《First God of War》


 Chapter 1

    Langyan mountain prison, one of the largest prison grounds in the Xia Dynasty, is located in the South wasteland, adjacent to the barbarians. There are hundreds of mountains here, forming a mountain range that belongs to the category of Langyan mountain prison.


    The prison slaves in Langyan mountain prison have committed felonies or slaves from other races. After being driven here, they are almost hopeless.


    Surrounded by mountains, there are many trees and weeds, steep mountains and rocks, and there are not a few beasts. It is definitely not an ordinary prison.


    The Langyan mountain prison is rich in a kind of stone called "red steel stone". The prison slaves at the lowest level here are responsible for mining and digging these red steel stones to supply the prison yard, which will then be handed over to the imperial court for refining utensils.


    In a corner of the mountain prison, a naked boy was quietly digging rocks with his head down.


    The boy was covered with scars, and the drenched blood was still seeping. It was obvious that he had just been left.


    He was disheveled and dirty. His hands and feet were handcuffed and locked. He looked very embarrassed, but his body was a bit stronger and taller than that of an ordinary teenager. His knife cut face looked very durable and might not be particularly handsome, but it was not ordinary, especially his eyes with unyielding will, It seemed to contain endless energy. Even if he was subjected to inhuman persecution, he still stood up his back. It seemed that nothing could overwhelm him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong a person is, under the persecution of high pressure, he still seems unable. He stepped on a piece of gravel and almost fell down.


    At this time, a long whip greeted him like a spirit snake.


    Pa Pa!


    If someone else had been beaten, such a beating would have screamed loudly, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound of pain, but the fine sweat on his cheeks and the dripping blood betrayed his mood.


    "Smelly boy wants to pretend to be dead again. If you don''t dig for me, I''ll cripple you today so that you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" the jailer said very fiercely, and then kicked the boy several times.


    "Sir, you see he''s thin and hasn''t adapted to the environment here for only a few days. Why don''t you whip me? I''ll take his blame for him!" said a young man with a strange appearance not far away.


    The young man is a little old. His hair is curled up like a chicken nest. He looks very funny. He has a pair of ELF eyes, but his body is thin and there is a lot of distance from the scarred young man''s body.


    "Thin monkey, don''t think you can show off your ability if you can fight a little. Some things don''t reach your head, or you don''t know how to write dead words!" the jailer said disdainfully, and then said to the young man, "dig a mine for me quickly. If you can''t finish the task, hey hey, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    When the jailer had finished, he turned and walked towards the others.


    The young man named thin monkey put down the stone in his hand, walked towards the boy and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The boy raised his firm face, showed a row of white teeth and said with a light smile: "I can''t die yet. Thank you for your concern."


    "Brother, did you offend some big people? They actually did this to you. I see that you were the worst tossed in the whole prison. My old sun was not as miserable as you when he first came in!" the thin monkey''s original name was Sun Dou, and there was nothing wrong with claiming to be old sun.


    "Maybe I''m handsome. They envy me. If I turn over one day, I''ll see how I kill them." the boy said with a look of narcissism and reluctance.


    After hearing this, the thin monkey couldn''t help rolling his eyes and thought, "it looks good, but it''s a slave, and it''s hard to turn over!"


    Who knows that the young man who has just been in prison for three days used to be a hereditary Viscount of Daxia.


    Hereditary Viscount, who must have the rank of Earl above his father''s generation, can have such hereditary qualification status.


    The noble count family is also a rich family, but why did the young Viscount fall here?


    All these are a series of tragedies caused by his refusal to marry the royal family, resulting in his imprisonment, the demotion of his parents and the forced retirement of his brother''s new No. 1 position.


    "For the sake of the two elders, the younger brother and the unfinished agreement, how could I die in this ghost place? I must get rid of this identity, leave here as soon as possible, and let those people return my Yang family justice!" the young Yang Wu roared reluctantly with his teeth in his heart.


    Although the day was about to destroy the youth''s vitality and future, he still longed to break all these obstacles, break through the darkness and see the light again.


    Bang!


    At his feet, pieces of earth and rock were knocked away by him.


    "I knew the boy pretended to be dead!" the jailer nearby sneered.


    Another jailer beside him said, "it''s true that you really want this boy''s life. Just find a reason to abuse him to death. Why do you let him breathe and don''t you think it''s inconvenient?"


    "What the leader meant was to make his life worse than his death. We''ll just follow orders. Anyway, he can''t turn over any storms," replied the first jailer. After a pause, he said, "the weather is hot. Let''s go have a drink to quench our thirst."


    Yang Wu was digging a stone mine with a heavy step, supporting his body with a will, which made the thin monkeys nearby admire it.


    "If this boy doesn''t die, he can make friends!" the thin monkey thought in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Wu felt that he had dug something out of the crowbar. A wisp of smoke suddenly appeared in his position, but it startled him. Fortunately, the smoke flashed away, and then a weak voice sounded "woof, woof!"


    Yang Wu was surprised to see a little black dog huddled in the soil, showing two smart eyes staring at him, and its plush and smooth fur was even black and shiny. A pair of small front teeth with sharp tips exposed, with two drooping ears, four feet retracted, and a little white hoof marks on the soles of his feet, like Ruiyun smoking, It''s just like a newborn dog. It''s very cute.


    Yang Wu had not eaten for three days. Seeing such a little black dog was like seeing a plate of delicious roast meat. He grabbed the little black dog, wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and murmured, "I can finally replenish my stomach this time."


    "Wang Wang..." the little black dog seemed to understand Yang Wu''s words, showing a pitiful appearance and barking, as if begging for mercy like Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuxin couldn''t bear to sigh: "little guy, I haven''t eaten for three days. If I don''t get something to eat, I''ll hang here. Just sacrifice my ego and help me. Let me have a good meal."


    The little black dog counseled his front paws. After barking a few times, he didn''t know where he made a piece and handed it to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so, but when he squinted, he found that it was a strange peach kernel.


    The peach core is as smooth as jade, with strange and numerous stripes. The core body has thousands of holes, like swallowing clouds and spitting smoke. It contains heaven and earth. At a glance, it is incomparable with ordinary peach cores.


    Yang Wu curiously held it in his hand. He just felt a warm feeling in the palm of his hand, just like holding a top-grade jade pendant, which makes people love it.


    "Woof, woo!" the little black dog barked a few times, and his eyes showed an extremely reluctant color. It also seemed that he was asking Yang Wu to eat the peach kernel instead of eating it.


    Yang Wu only thought that the little black dog was quite lovely and aura. Finally, he couldn''t bear to say, "well, for your sake of being so sensible and lovely, I won''t eat you, but I can take your filial peach kernel."


    Yang Wu put the little black dog down and put the peach stones away.


    Yang Wu continues to dig. He must dig out the red steel stone and turn it in as soon as possible before he can exchange it for food. He hopes to be lucky today.


    However, his physical strength was already overdrawn. He suddenly felt his abdomen warm. A great force began to flow into his body, making his state much better.


    He didn''t think much at first, but after digging for a while, he realized that it might be the peach pit tied at his belt.


    Before he could think more, he finally dug up a small red steel stone near the location where he had just dug up the little black dog.


    "Now I can finally exchange for a meal of food!" Yang wuru said as if he had won the treasure.


    However, when he just wanted to pick up the red steel stone, he was robbed by another person one step in advance.


    "I''m so lucky. I can pick up a red steel stone just after I walk out. It''s good!" the stone robber said complacently.


    Yang Wu on one side showed a fierce light in an instant.

 Chapter 2

    Yang Wu has been hungry for three days. If he goes on like this, he will die. He finally found a piece of red steel stone to exchange for food, but now he has been overtaken by others. Can he not be angry?


    When he looked up, he saw a fat and ugly woman standing next to him, and two other men following her. They were all wearing prison clothes and long chains under their feet. They were all prison slaves.


    "Fat woman, put down my red steel stone!" the other party was a fat woman. Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to it and shouted.


    "Boy, please keep your mouth clean. This is sister Wang, a flower in the mountain prison in our 68 district. If you dare to disrespect again, you must break your mouth!" shouted a skinny prison slave behind the fat woman.


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Let''s go up and teach this boy a lesson, or he won''t know whose world this 68 district is," said another short prison slave.


    The woman looked at Yang Wu. Seeing that Yang Wu was young, handsome and straight, and her eyes flashed with beauty and color, she waved her hand and said, "don''t worry about bamboo poles and stone eggs, and let me talk to the little brother." then she came forward to Yang Wu''s face and touched it. Yang Wu thought the fat woman was going to hit him. She quickly flashed and hid to the side.


    "Fat woman, give me back my red steel stone, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Wu said sternly.


    "Oh, it''s not difficult for you to want this red steel stone. Come to serve me tonight. If I''m satisfied, how about having someone find you red steel stone every day?" the fat woman Wang Yan said with an orchid finger.


    Yang Wu had an impulse to vomit. He had seen many ugly women, but such fat and ugly women were rare. He couldn''t stand it.


    If he were to serve the woman, he would rather die than be humiliated.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with each other, so he grabbed the red steel stone in Wang Yan''s hand.


    Wang Yan was very fat, but her reaction was not slow. She directly avoided Yang Wu''s snatch, clasped his wrist and pulled him towards her arms.


    Yang Wu is not small, but he has been hungry for a few days. He is soft and doesn''t have much strength at all. He jumped into his arms when he was dragged by others.


    Yang Wu''s face was so crowded in that huge and full position that he was almost out of breath.


    The two prison slaves behind Wang Yan are swallowing their saliva. It seems that they want to replace Yang Wu.


    But Yang Wu wants to die now. He is a noble viscount. The maidservant who once served him doesn''t know how many times better than this fat woman. Now he is so humiliated by such a fat woman. It''s disgusting.


    Yang Wu kept struggling, but Wang Yan held his head and said, "young Lang, just follow me. I''ll treat you well. In this 68 District, I say nothing. You can eat and drink spicy food with me in the future, otherwise you won''t get any red steel stone."


    Yang Wu was unwilling to be humiliated and struggled with all his strength, but the fat woman''s hand strength was surprisingly strong. He had no room to resist. Finally, the little black who was not concerned gave a low cry, jumped up, grabbed the red steel stone and ran away quickly.


    "Oh, where''s the fluffy disgusting thing? Kill it!" Wang Yan was so frightened of the hairy little thing that she let Yang Wu go and ordered the other two prison slaves to catch the little black dog.


    The little black dog''s action was extremely light, and he was not caught by the two prison slaves. From time to time, he stopped to shout a few times and twisted his small ass. his short tail was very provocative, which made the two prison slaves croak and shout.


    "You little fart dog, stop! When I catch you, I''ll roast you!" the thin prison slave scolded angrily.


    "Well, the meat is a little less, but it''s enough!" echoed the short prison slave.


    The little black dog was not threatened by them at all. Instead, he took them around in the random stones. Every time they were about to catch him, he always jumped away smartly and was very clever.


    After Yang Wu was released by the fat woman, he couldn''t help squatting aside and vomited wildly.


    Although he could not spit out any food residue, he spit out all the bitter water in his heart. It was as miserable as it would be.


    Wang Yan didn''t pester Yang Wu any more. She just patted him on the back and said in a charming voice, "little guy, consider my words carefully, otherwise you won''t get any red steel stone in the future. Even if you get it, you can''t change any food."


    With that, she looked in the direction of the little black dog, and then saw that the two attendants didn''t catch it. After spitting, she twisted her fat waist and left.


    Yang Wu was still spitting in place. When he calmed down, the fat woman had gone far.


    "I didn''t expect that Ben zijue was humiliated by a woman. I really hate it!" Yang Wu snorted bitterly and hit the ground with a fist, which was bleeding.


    He was jailed because of women, and now he was humiliated by such a disgusting woman. He really committed a peach blossom robbery.


    "Brother, why? This woman is a little ugly, but the place is big enough. I always want to bury Lao sun. Even if I''m beaten, you just exchange a red steel stone for a chest burial. You really envy Lao sun." the thin monkey''s voice rang not far from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the thin monkey and asked, "how can you stand such a fat and ugly woman?"


    "Fat is a little fat, but plump. As for ugliness, it''s not the same to turn off the lights at night..." the thin monkey showed an obscene appearance.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu retched again.


    "Brother, don''t do this. If you stay here for a few months, as long as it is a woman, you will give her as a phoenix!" the thin monkey sighed.


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, Yang Wu quickly vowed: "I must leave this ghost place as soon as possible!!"


    "Brother, I said that a few months ago, and thousands of people in 68 district have said this." the thin monkey showed sympathy.


    Yang Wu showed a dejected look. He knew that the thin monkey didn''t deceive him. After all, he wanted to leave Langyan mountain prison, but he had to accumulate 100000 red steel stones and go to the battlefield to kill 100 barbarian heads in order to get rid of his sin.


    If Yang Wu still has the original force, he still has some hope to be able to do it, but now his force has been abolished before he was sent to the mountain prison. He can''t even deal with a woman. How can he get so many red steel stones and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu felt sad, angry and desperate.


    At this time, the two prison slaves gave up chasing the little black dog and chased Wang Yan.


    The little black dog ran back towards Yang Wu, holding the red steel stone in his mouth and putting it at Yang Wu''s feet, wagging his small tail and sticking out his tongue. It looked like an invitation to credit. It was really lovely.


    I don''t know why, Yang Wu looked at the little black dog, and the haze in his heart dissipated in an instant. He bowed his head, picked up the red steel stone, caressed the little black dog in his arms and said, "come with me in the future, little black. As long as I have a bite, I won''t lose your share."


    "Wang Wang..." the little black dog licked Yang Wu''s hand and cried softly, which was regarded as a response.


    "What a magical puppy!" the thin monkey couldn''t help praising.


    Soon the sun set.


    All the prison slaves took the red steel stone they harvested to get their own food. The more red steel stones they paid, the more food they got. The prison slaves who didn''t get red steel stone continued to be hungry. Some unlucky prison slaves didn''t dig a red steel stone for several days. They cried to death at the prison guards and ignored them. On the contrary, people starved to death every day in the mountain prison, This is no wonder.


    Yang Wu took today''s lost red steel stone and the thin monkey in exchange for a piece of food.


    The food is very simple. It''s a broken bowl with a bowl of porridge and two moldy steamed buns.


    Yang Wu began to nausea when he saw it, but he felt that he could swallow anything after he had been hungry for three days.


    Just as he was about to wolf down, he was kicked to the ground by a sudden foot.


    Snap!

 Chapter 3

    Yang Wu counted down this day. He had been hungry for four days.


    It was not easy to get a piece of food to fill his stomach, but he was kicked over. He was angry and filled his head directly.


    The bamboo pole that kicked Yang Wu''s food also stepped on the food that fell to the ground, then looked down at Yang Wu and said coldly, "boy, don''t forget our sister Wang. If you don''t obey her, you''ll starve to death."


    "You want to die!" Yang Wu didn''t think about it. He rushed up and punched the bamboo pole face door.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s fist was weak, and the bamboo pole was an easy prison slave. He grabbed Yang Wu''s hand, twisted it, and directly twisted Yang Wu''s hand.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu screamed in pain, and cold sweat kept pouring out.


    "It''s a useless waste. If it weren''t for sister Wang''s sake, I''d let your blood splash five steps today." the bamboo pole said with disdain, and put another foot in Yang Wu''s lower abdomen and kicked him two meters away.


    Yang Wu lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Listen, boy, if you don''t climb to sister Wang''s quilt tonight, you''ll die later." bamboo pole dropped a sentence and left.


    Other prison slaves looked at this scene and showed a bit of jealousy. Who didn''t know that Wang Yan was one of the best people in 68 district. Being able to get her favor meant that she could live very well in 68 District, but the boy didn''t seem to be very interesting in front of her.


    Yang Wu was lying on the ground. He was really unable to get up. His anger was really suppressed to the extreme. Unfortunately, he had nowhere to vent!


    The thin monkey came to Yang Wu and helped him up. Then he tore half of the steamed bread in his hand and handed it to Yang Wu: "come on, brother, I still have half here. Eat."


    The fishy red color at the bottom of Yang Wu''s eyes slowly faded, replaced by a touch of complex emotion: "you will certainly be retaliated by them."


    "What''s the big deal? Although I''m thin, I''m not afraid to fight!" the thin monkey patted his chest.


    Yang Wu took over the half of the steamed bread and showed a sincere smile: "in the future, you will be my brother Yang Wu."


    Then he quickly stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth for fear that the bamboo pole would return.


    After eating half of his steamed bread, the thin monkey went over again, picked up the steamed bread that had just been trampled on by a bamboo pole, peeled off those dirty places, took the rest in his hand and motioned to Yang Wu, "do you want to eat more?"


    Yang Wu shook his head gently. He could never accept such dirty food, but the next moment he watched the thin monkey put the dirty steamed bread into his mouth.


    "If you don''t even have a chance to live, how can you leave here?" the thin monkey muttered to himself.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu felt extremely "yes, even he can''t live. How can he leave here?"


    Then he took the dirty steamed bread and stuffed it into his mouth. Only then did he realize how difficult it was to live.


    After eating the food, Yang Wu and the thin monkey didn''t talk any more. They went back to their nests to have a rest.


    There is no house for rest in this mountain prison. Every prison slave has to dig his own nest and get in to avoid the cold wind at night. If he can''t bear the cold at night, he may be frozen to death.


    Yang Wu ate half of the steamed bread and was in a better state. The most important thing was that the peach pit tied to his abdomen seemed to have a magic power to make his body better and better.


    When he got back to the pit, he took out the peach stone. He looked at the little black dog huddled aside.


    "Xiao Hei, is this a baby? I always feel it''s extraordinary."


    The little black dog blinked, then nodded slightly, as if answering Yang Wu''s words positively.


    "Then you said that if I ate it, would it make my injuries recover?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Xiao Hei still nodded, and his eyes were smart.


    "If there were such a magical peach kernel, even if it had been swallowed up by you, how could you get me?" Yang Wu sighed and tied the peach kernel in his belt again without really eating it.


    Now, he has received some food supplement and his physical strength has recovered a lot. Unfortunately, his original strength has been exhausted and it is difficult to gather strength again, which makes him extremely sad.


    "If the elixir field can''t be recovered, my son will die here sooner or later. Should I be so ordered by Yang Wu?" Yang Wu said to himself reluctantly. Then he said, "pity my Yang family for their loyalty for generations. In the end, I was easily abandoned by the royal power. If I can get out of trouble in the future, I must recover my Yang family lintel and suppress the royal power!"


    The little black dog listens to all this, and the dog''s eyes flow with some inexplicable brilliance.


    Yang Wu fell asleep unconsciously.


    At this time, the little black dog jumped on him, grabbed the peach stone from his waist, took it to Yang Wu''s mouth and fed it to him.


    If people see this scene, they will be stunned. A little black dog kissed a big man.


    If Yang Wu knew it, he would feel very tragic. He didn''t even let a dog go of him and took away his first kiss, which made him feel embarrassed.


    After the peach stone was fed into Yang Wu''s mouth by the little black dog, the little black dog gently grabbed Yang Wu''s face. Yang Wu only felt itchy, so he opened and closed his mouth, and the peach stone rolled down his throat.


    The peach kernel is the size of an egg. If you swallow it in your stomach, no matter who is stuck and suffocated, Yang Wu is no exception.


    Just when Yang Wu was about to be awakened, the peach kernel exuded a warm luster, like warm water flowing into his throat, making it easily fall into Yang Wu''s abdomen.


    Yang Wu didn''t wake up. He turned over vaguely and continued to sleep.


    When the peach pit entered the abdomen, Yang Wu''s body immediately sounded like a fairy music, and it was like a hundred flowers blooming. The spirit of immortality instantly filled his twelve meridians, limbs and bones, viscera and organs, and a vigorous vitality, which immediately hit his whole body.


    Before he was imprisoned, Yang Wu''s mysterious Qi in Dantian was directly abolished by experts. Dantian was smashed. He was no longer able to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and it was difficult to cultivate martial arts. Now, the position of Dantian was replaced by peach pit, which was connected with the twelve classics again, forming a repeated mysterious Qi escape ring, and reconstituting a Qi absorbing martial body.


    A martial artist cultivates Qi into the body, turns Qi into a rainbow, runs through the pulse acupoints, becomes vigorous, breaks mountains and lands, and overturns rivers and seas. He is omnipotent.


    When Yang Wu established Dantian again, he had the opportunity to become a warrior again, which is undoubtedly the reconstruction.


    You must know that if many martial artists'' martial body is abolished, it will undoubtedly kill him. If Yang Wu is not concerned, he will not live.


    The peach kernel occupies the elixir field. Thousands of holes on the kernel body breathe clouds and smoke, and the dense Qi flows along the twelve meridians. All the meridians up and down the body are moistened. Some hidden diseases are cured, and the scars on the skin are healing with the naked eye. The meridians are becoming larger and tough, and the acupoints and orifices are also very fine. Those viscera are full of blood, Vitality is growing.


    This is definitely the change of washing marrow and cutting pulse. It forcibly transformed Yang Wu''s body into an extremely powerful one, and Shouyuan has also increased significantly, which can be called seizing heaven and fortune.


    Yang Wu is still sleeping. He doesn''t know his body changes. He only knows that he is having a beautiful dream and his saliva is flowing out.


    He dreamed of entering the immortal Pavilion. There were auspicious Qi steaming, spirit animals galloping, thousands of purple clouds shining on the immortal River, and fairies like flowers and jade, or carrying bamboo baskets, jade bottles, or ribbons... Flying through the clouds and fog to the immortal pool, they were as beautiful as spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, with different temperament and beauty.


    While they were playing, they took off the fairy clothes one by one. The ivory skin was crystal clear, and the beautiful figure was like a beautiful jade carved from fine carving. It was really natural, seductive and moving.


    Such a rare spring and color in the world, any man can stand it.


    Yang Wu is like a shameless peeping maniac. His nose blood keeps flowing out.


    Those fairies found his existence and didn''t avoid it. A fairy came to him and offered him a kiss.


    Yang Wu was completely intoxicated. He didn''t know he was in a dream. He just giggled.


    If he knew that it was not a fairy''s kiss, but a little black dog''s kiss, he didn''t know if he could laugh again.


    The fairy took Yang wufei.


    Not only did he come down to take a bath with them, but also molested him from time to time, making his virgin blush like blood.


    However, these fairies were very innocent. They didn''t really have anything to do with him. Instead, they shared a flat peach feast with him. When the flat peach entered his belly, he felt that he had become an immortal. Then they taught him all kinds of fairies, which surprised Yang Wu.


    Will such amazing means really exist in the world?


    The little black dog witnessed the floating of Xianxia on Yang Wu. There was not much difference in the dog''s eyes. It didn''t show a look of disgust until Yang Wu showed a cheap smile.


    When the Xianxia on Yang Wu''s body converged into his body, a ray of light suddenly emitted from the center of his eyebrows and directly fell into the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows. An extremely mysterious formula rippled in Yang Wu''s mind like a drum tomb morning bell: "There are nine days, the sky is limitless, the initial division of chaos, the intersection of yin and Yang, the transformation of stars, the creation of a new world, the mysterious essence of Qi, the accumulation of Qi into a river, the silver falls for nine days, and a glimpse of Wu into immortality..."


    After all this, the little black dog lost his spirit and went to sleep directly.

 Chapter 4

    The East turns white and the early sun appears.


    Yang Wu stretched out and woke up. He immediately felt that his body was different from that in the past. The broken arm and the injured part had no pain at all.


    He looked at his body in surprise, sensed the situation again, and shook his arm. There was really no problem, and he also felt extremely abundant strength, just like the force he had lost was regained.


    "This... What''s going on?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    Last night, he had a beautiful dream that he bathed in the Lingquan with the fairies, and then practiced and flew with them. He saw a lot of unexpected fairies, but it was a dream after all, wasn''t it?


    How can your body recover after waking up? All this is like a dream.


    "I''m not dreaming?" Yang Wu patted his face with his palm. He felt pain and could be sure that he was not dreaming.


    Then, he sat up and was trying to run their Yang family''s unique Qi receiving war formula, but the five big words "Taishang jiuxuan formula" came to mind, and then some mysterious formulas followed, making him accept Qi according to his formula.


    Soon, Yang Wu sensed that there was a slight force flowing into his Dantian in the twelve classics, which made him feel the gentle power from the Dantian. It was really great.


    Yang Wu exclaimed in a moment of ecstasy: "it''s really good luck for me. I can recover my body in a dream. It''s great."


    Yang Wu got out of the ground and waved his limbs. After there was really no problem, he restrained his excitement.


    "My Dantian has recovered, but I don''t have much Xuanqi, not even ordinary military soldiers. It''s far from my original realm. I have to cultivate Xuanqi as soon as possible. Only with force can I not be humiliated by others." Yang Wu secretly vowed in his heart.


    Then he thought: "the Taishang nine xuanjue is more mysterious and extraordinary than my Yang family''s war Jue. Just according to its formula, I need to collect nine kinds of rare Xuanqi to evolve into the Supreme xuanjue. Now I can only practice its beginner level chapter. Will I continue to practice this xuanjue or my Yang family''s war Jue?"


    Yang Wu just ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula for an hour, but he already knew that the Taishang jiuxuan formula was extraordinary, which made him fall into a difficult choice.


    When he heard the sound of the jailer''s rebuke to other prison slaves not far away, he revived him, quickly took out the crowbar in the underground nest and went to dig a mine.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say to the little black dog: "wait, little black. If I dig 50 kilograms of red steel stone today, I can exchange a large bowl of meat and give you half."


    Yang Wu was very serious about mining. At the same time, he was thinking about how his bad luck came. Finally, he found that the peach pit tied around his waist was missing.


    "By the way, the peach kernel must be the peach kernel. Last night, I felt that I shared the flat peach feast with the fairy. This feast was fake, but the peach kernel on me was definitely not fake. Now it''s gone, my body has recovered, and I can''t get rid of it!" Yang Wu thought very definitely.


    How did the peach pit get into his stomach?


    It certainly wasn''t swallowed by his sleepwalking, and it couldn''t have run to his stomach by itself. There was only one possibility, that is, someone fed the peach stone into his mouth and made him swallow it.


    However, he didn''t know all this, and who would do so in the prison yard?


    After thinking about it, Yang Wu thought of the little black dog. The peach stone was originally made by the little black dog. He was with him last night. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the little black dog.


    Yang Wu recalled that when he dug out Xiaohei yesterday, there was a sudden appearance of smoke. He couldn''t help but wipe out the complex color. "Xiaohei knows spirituality and must have an extraordinary origin!"


    Yang Wu has not been entangled in this matter. The current urgency is to cherish the present and restore his strength as soon as possible.


    He was desperately digging. There was a thin flow of power among the twelve meridians in his body, which made him fight a lot. Moreover, as he kept digging, he felt that his strength seemed inexhaustible, which made him more and more excited.


    After half a day, his arms became stronger and stronger. He pried a large rock directly, and his internal meridians were turbulent. At the Dantian, there was a gas huff and puff, and his strength increased a lot in an instant.


    The twelve meridians are full of Qi, and the power flowing in the twelve meridians is slightly ringing, like a rhythmic tap, with bursts of abnormal noise, and finally all return to the peach pit Dantian, forming a dense pure white and mysterious atmosphere, which is very mysterious.


    This is the symbol of reaching the level of primary military.


    Martial arts are only the lowest martial arts realm, but martial arts are divided into four small realms: primary, intermediate, advanced and top. After breaking through these four small realms, they will enter a new realm.


    Qi Dang Ruyin is a junior martial soldier who can have the power of one stone to four stones at the same time.


    Now, Yang Wu''s first Qi swing is like a sound, which means that he has the power of one stone. When he has the power of two stones, it will cause the second abnormal sound of meridians, so as to follow.


    Before Yang Wu was abolished, he had reached the top level of martial arts. With the power of 19 stones, he almost stepped into the warrior level. He was a genius. Otherwise, he would be liked by the Royal Princess. Unfortunately, he already had a sweetheart, so he refused the princess''s kindness and suffered such a disaster. Therefore, it''s not nonsense to say that he was robbed by peach blossom.


    "I didn''t expect that I would recover my martial arts level so soon. It seems that I have to work harder, dig more stones, increase my strength, and strive to recover my original strength in the shortest time. At that time, I also have the ability to protect myself in this ghost place. If I can make another breakthrough and become a soldier, I should have the opportunity to leave this ghost place and get rid of my current identity." for a while, Yang Wu is full of confidence in the future.


    However, at this time, another jailer came to him for trouble for no reason. He took several whips on him and shouted, "dig for me quickly. Don''t think of being lazy."


    These prison guards don''t need any excuses to beat people. They smoke if they are not used to it. Besides, Yang Wu is the one who is taken care of.


    Yang Wu glanced back at the jailer. His eyes were full of spirit, forcing the jailer to step back subconsciously.


    Yang Wu was a noble viscount. He had rich clothes and food since childhood and had a lot of followers. The smell of the superior was born, and it was natural that the jailer was forced to retire.


    However, the jailer was so angry that he whipped several whips on Yang Wu''s body, which made Yang Wu''s body better and more eye-catching and frightening scars.


    "You''d better kill the Viscount now, or you''ll pay it back ten times in the future!" Yang Wu replied coldly, biting his teeth.


    "Hum, don''t think I dare not. If the leader didn''t let you live worse than death, I could kill you now. Don''t put on airs for me. You''re just a prison slave now!" the jailer replied coldly.


    After the jailer kicked Yang Wu again, Fang Xie left angrily.


    At this time, the thin monkey came out of nowhere and said, "brother, you can soften your mouth and eat less pain."


    "They want to bend down, and how can I let them succeed? You see, I can leave here in a short time," Yang Wu said with a straight waist and spine in front of the thin monkey.


    I don''t know why, the thin monkey looked at the confident Yang Wu and couldn''t help believing his words, "good brother, don''t forget to pull Lao sun at that time."


    "Don''t worry, you''re my brother. If I can go out, I''ll give you a hand!" Yang Wu said solemnly. After a pause, he said, "why don''t I hold you as the boss of 68 district?"


    "Don''t scare me, man. I''m timid." the thin monkey shrunk and said.


    "If you don''t become the boss of district 68, you may not be able to accumulate enough 100000 kilograms of red steel stone in your life. Just listen to me. Others can dominate here, just by relying on their fists. As long as our fists are harder than them, they will be obedient." Yang Wu said with a confident light.


    "But... My fist is not hard..." the thin monkey looked at his thin fist and responded very counseling.


    "Can you be a little promising?" Yang Wu turned his eyes at the thin monkey and paused. He whispered, "come here, I''ll pass you a meditation and Qi receiving method. Whether you can leave here depends on your cultivation talent."


    The thin monkey shrunk his eyes, then approached Yang Wu and listened carefully. At this time, he remembered that Yang Wu''s hand was twisted yesterday. Now it seems that nothing happened. He couldn''t help thinking, "do Yang Wu really have some secrets?"


    Yang Wu taught the thin monkey a general level war formula called "whirling duel formula".


    It''s not that the Yang family didn''t pass on this secret, but the unique battle formula that they passed on to the Yang family generals. It''s second only to the secret that the Yang family didn''t pass on. It''s among the middle-level generals and worth thousands of gold.


    Yang Wu was able to pass this pitching formula to the thin monkey. It was obvious that he had regarded him as a good friend and brother.


    Of course, he also has his own ambition. He hopes that the thin monkey can grow up and become a help to him.


    The thin monkey thought that Yang Wu was very congenial. Now he got the battle formula handed down by Yang Wu. He was very grateful and laid the foundation for them to become brothers.


    The pithy formula of xuandou formula is not long. Yang Wu only passed half of the pithy formula to the thin monkey, and did not pass all the pithy formula. Although he and the thin monkey were like old friends at first sight, he didn''t get along for a long time. We''ll consider whether to pass all the pithy formula in the future.


    After listening to it for two or three times, the thin monkey wrote down the formula. He said excitedly, "brother, this is a blessing of creation!"


    Then he would kneel down to Yang Wu.


    The thin monkey was born in a bad family and was only imprisoned after being framed. Since childhood, he also yearned to become a martial artist, but how can people in the mountains like him be exposed to war formulas and martial arts?


    Even ordinary war tactics and martial arts are worth thousands of gold. How can he afford it as a remote boy.


    Yang Wu held the thin monkey to keep him from kneeling. He said seriously, "practice hard and leave here together. The great world outside is waiting for us to enjoy."


    "OK, practice hard and leave here together!" at this moment, the thin monkey rekindled hope in his heart.

 Chapter 5

    The scorching sun.


    Langyan mountain prison is mostly littered with stones. Under the high temperature exposure, the temperature is so high that ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Yang Wuzheng and thin monkey are sweating like rain, digging and prying rocks.


    Red steel stones are mostly buried in the rubble. We must find them from many rubble. These efforts are extremely hard, but they can make a lot of strength.


    After Yang Wu ran the beginner level chapter of Taishang jiuxuan formula, he only felt extremely energetic and seemed to have endless strength. When the old strength dried up, Xinli was born again. The Dantian was warm, and the twelve meridians were flowing with a trace of strength, which made him full of energy.


    For any prison slave, excavating riprap is a matter of corporal punishment, and it is easy to be exhausted under such exposure. Yang Wu takes this excavation as an exercise to train his body and Qi.


    His every movement is extremely rhythmic, not only to his arm, but also to his footwall. Every part is coordinated, making his strength long.


    At the end of the day, he tried to pry open a large stone of more than 200 kg. He saw the green veins in his arms, the mysterious Qi gathered on his arms, and shouted, "get up!"


    For the first time, he only pried the big stone for a minute, but did not pry it completely.


    He took a deep breath again, adjusted his rhythm, and the Taishang jiuxuan formula was running madly in his body, making efforts again.


    Failed the second time!


    The third failure!


    ¡­¡­


    After the ninth time, he was already sweating like rain, but his face was still not stubborn. His feet were deeply rooted on the ground, his arms moved like a thousand pounds, and once again urged his strength. His mouth was like a rainbow, startled and drank "get up!"


    Bang!


    The rocks rolled and stirred up a burst of dust.


    Yang Wu thought that with this breath, he caused the second Qi swing like a sound and reached the power of two stones at one stroke. Unfortunately, he didn''t appear. Fortunately, he found a large red steel stone.


    Yang Wu dug out the red steel stone, weighed it with both hands, and said happily, "it''s definitely more than 50 kilograms. You can change a meal of meat."


    On the other hand, the thin monkey began to practice the whirling bucket trick handed down by Yang Wu, became familiar with the Dantian, meridians and acupoints, sensed the mysterious Qi in his body, and his energy was much better than before. From time to time, he could sense the jumping heat at the Dantian, which was the prelude to gathering Qi. I was afraid he could become a junior martial soldier in a short time.


    The thin monkey''s luck is also good. He also dug out a 20 kg red steel stone to complete today''s task.


    The two happily walked together, ready to exchange food, but the Zhugan prison slave who had trouble with Yang Wu the day before appeared in front of them again.


    Zhugan didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by three ferocious prison slaves, all of whom stared at Yang Wu and the thin monkey with a bad face.


    "The boy didn''t go to find sister Wang. It seems that yesterday''s lesson is not enough." bamboo pole put his hands on his chest and looked at Yang Wu coldly.


    Before Yang Wu could answer, the thin monkey held the red steel stone in his hand, showed a flattering smile and said, "this is the red steel stone I dug out. My brother''s red steel stone doesn''t have to be handed in."


    The bamboo pole grabbed the red steel stone of the thin monkey, weighed it in his hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really brotherly!"


    After a pause, he put on a playful look and looked at Yang Wu and said, "bring yours, and then go with me to see sister Wang. Otherwise, you''ll break your other hand."


    The bamboo pole is very strange. Yang Wu''s hand has been broken. How can he still have the strength to dig? He thinks the red steel stone in Yang Wu''s hand must have been dug by dog shit.


    Yang Wu showed his anger and said, "you deceive people too much!"


    "You''re right. How about bullying you, you waste!" bamboo pole walked over and patted Yang Wu on his face, completely ignoring Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t escape the humiliation like bamboo pole. The angry color on his face turned into a smile and said, "you''re right. I''m a waste. Take this red steel stone."


    There is no one who can change his face at this speed.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve been so knowledgeable. Don''t suffer these crimes." Zhugan smiled proudly, then patted Yang Wu''s face and said, "come with me to serve sister Wang. You don''t know if you can stand her."


    Zhugan completely regarded Yang Wu as a cripple and didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu at all, and Yang Wu was in trouble at this moment.


    "Go and wait on your mother!" Yang Wu was already waiting for the bamboo pole to completely give up his vigilance, and kicked hard at the shade under the bamboo pole.


    Bamboo pole didn''t expect that Yang Wu dared to attack at this time. There was no prevention at all. Yang Wu severely kicked the lifeblood.


    This foot is really powerful and the most vulnerable part of the human body. Even a bamboo pole can''t bear such a foot.


    "Ah... It''s broken!" the bamboo pole fell to the ground and rolled painfully.


    Others looked at the bamboo pole and felt that their lower body was a little cold.


    "You... You hurt the bamboo pole. Let''s take him together, or sister Wang will punish us." a prison slave who just came with the bamboo pole shouted at his companion.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his words were finished, Yang Wu shot again. He directly used the crowbar in his hand and knocked hard on the head of the prison slave who had just spoken.


    A dull hum sounded, and blood gushed out directly. The prison slave saw his blood flow in front of his eyes and said in panic, "I... I''m bleeding."


    With that, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    This Ya''s feelings are not painful and dizzy, but dizzy for fear of blood.


    Yang Wu naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to the prison slave. His body flashed, and the crowbar in his hand spun quickly. He played very smoothly, like a part of his body, and hit the other two prison slaves who hadn''t reacted.


    The two prison slaves had no resistance at all, so they followed the example of the former prison slave. They were all beaten by a stuffy stick and fainted.


    After Yang Wu solved the three prison slaves in an instant, the thin monkeys were stupid.


    "Brother Yang really hid his strength?" the thin monkey remembered that Yang Wugang was badly cleaned up by the bamboo pole yesterday. Today, he managed these people three or two times. He thought he was a little dazed.


    But at the thought of Yang Wu''s cultivation formula, it seems that all this is taken for granted.


    Yang Wu carried the crowbar on his shoulder and walked towards the bamboo pole that had not yet breathed slowly. He smiled with an evil spirit and said, "when Ben zijue bullied people, you were still squatting here. Ben zijue was in trouble here for a moment. How could you be bullied by your dogs? Remember today''s lesson. If you don''t accept it, you can ask the fat woman to come to me."


    "You... Your hand is not broken, how can it be like nothing?" the bamboo pole covered his lower body and lay on the ground, very surprised.


    "Hum, I''m a natural immortal. Can''t you imagine that?" Yang Wu snorted coldly, and the crowbar in his hand fell on the top of the bamboo pole, opening a bloody hole for him.


    Yang Wu ignored their life and death and said to the thin monkey, "let''s go."


    The thin monkey swallowed his breath, and then prepared to go with Yang Wu, but after two steps, he still didn''t forget to come back and take his own red steel stone, and then bravely kicked the fainting bamboo pole and said, "tell you to bully our brother!"


    Both Yang Wu and the thin monkey got good food, especially Yang Wu got a bowl of meat. Although the meat was a little sour, it was better than nothing.


    Yang Wu gave several pieces to the thin monkey. He ate the steamed bread and porridge. After eating more than half of the meat, he left the small half to take back to the little black dog. He felt it necessary to reward the little black dog who brought him good luck.


    Who knows, after Yang Wu brought the meat back to the nest, the little black dog smelled the meat and showed a disdain and didn''t eat the meat.


    Yang Wu was not happy. "Xiao Hei, eat quickly. I specially left it for you."


    "Woof..." the little black dog barked twice, wagged his tail, shook his head and refused to eat meat.


    "You really don''t eat it?"


    "You can eat if you don''t eat me. Don''t rely on me if you''re really hungry."


    "It seems that you really don''t eat. I''ll eat it. Now I need to replenish energy."


    ¡­¡­


    In a stone house far away from Yang Wu''s nest, this is Wang Yan''s residence.


    Wang Yan is one of the small leaders among many prison slaves in District 68. She belongs to the little ugly girl, one of the seven big men in the whole mountain prison. She has the strength of intermediate military soldiers. It''s normal to be able to get a residence different from other prison slaves.


    Wang Yan is ugly and fat, but she likes those handsome and strong teenagers, such as Yang Wu. She is looking forward to falling in love with him.


    Unfortunately, what she was waiting for was the news that Zhugan and others were beaten to death by others.


    "This little guy has a little skill. It''s not worth my liking for you to be able to turn over the bamboo pole!" Wang Yan picked her nose and murmured with appreciation. Then she said to the stone egg just squeezed by her: "stone egg, no matter what means you use tomorrow, bring the little guy named Yang Wu to me and let him serve me well."


    "Sister Wang, can''t I satisfy you?" the prison slave named stone egg showed a wronged color and complained softly.


    "Your little Ding Ding is a little bigger than a toothpick. How can you say?" Wang Yan rolled her eyes and said.


    "Sister Wang, you insult me too much. I''ll catch the boy and compare with me!" stone egg answered discontentedly and ran out of the stone house with his face covered.


    After Shi Dan went out, Wang Yancai murmured, "the jailer asked me to take care of such a handsome young man. It''s really cheap, ha ha."

 Chapter 6

    It was just dawn, the clouds on the horizon were full of moving brilliance, and the sun was just ready to rise.


    In the 68 District of langyanshan prison, a young man has already got up from the underground nest. He sits in front of the underground nest and begins to breathe with his fingerprints.


    When the sun rises, the purple air comes from the East.


    The boy seized the opportunity, ran the mysterious formula, caught a wisp of purple gas from the East and quickly swallowed it into the Dantian. His Dantian seemed to be hungry and thirsty for many days. He swallowed the wisp of purple gas at once. The warm feeling immediately rolled around the body from the Dantian, and the twelve meridians made two consecutive shocks in a short time, The mysterious Qi floating in the Dantian is impressively rich.


    The second air swing is like a sound!


    This is the rhythm of increasing the power of two stones.


    The young man showed a very satisfied smile and murmured, "as expected, as in the legend, the purple Qi coming from the East is the best mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. I finally caught a trace, but my strength improved the power of two stones. If it goes on like this, I will be able to recover to the original state of top military in a few days."


    This boy is not Yang Wu. Who else is there.


    He was born in a rich family. He had heard the legend of purple coming from the east from the experts in his family, but he couldn''t absorb a ray of purple after cultivating their Yang family''s secret. Now, after changing the Taishang jiuxuan formula, he finally had an effect. It''s hard for him to be happy.


    However, Yang Wu is not proud yet. He knows that even if he recovers to his original strength, it is not easy to leave here. He must surpass the original state to have a glimmer of hope.


    He wants to leave here, not only to live better, but also to go back and see his involved parents and the brother who gave up the first prize in Liberal Arts in order to save his life.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, you wait for me. The lintel of the Yang family won''t collapse because of me!" Yang Wuyang said eagerly, raising his fist in his hand.


    Then he went to the thin monkeys with his shovel, and the two went to dig again.


    The mental state of the thin monkey was obviously much better than yesterday. He followed Yang Wu to look for the red steel stone. After digging for a while, he only felt that his body strength was getting stronger. Between his arms, he pried a stone of more than 100 kg away directly. There seemed to be a sound in his body. He cheered to Yang Wu not far away: "brother, I... There was a strange sound in my body."


    Yang Wu was surprised, then raised his thumb and said, "Congratulations, brother. You are already a military soldier."


    The thin monkey burst into tears. If he wasn''t in the mountain prison, he would want to scream.


    Since he was a child, he had a dream of becoming a warrior, and now it has finally come true. Can he not be happy?


    "Don''t get too excited. Continue to dig stones and forge bodies. The junior soldiers are just a little better than ordinary people. There are also intermediate, advanced and top. Only by breaking through the martial arts realm can they become soldiers who can fight on the battlefield. Let''s work hard!" Yang Wu said calmly to the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey cleaned up his mood for a while, glowing and said, "OK, let''s work together!"


    "Well, but in one day, you have broken through the martial arts realm, which proves that your cultivation talent is very good. It''s really enviable!" Yang Wu praised sincerely.


    Yang Wu didn''t exaggerate what he said. You know, he forged his body when he was a child. He didn''t become a military soldier until he was ten years old. Then it took another six years to reach the top military strength. Such cultivation speed has been regarded as a little genius.


    However, the thin monkey began to meditate and refine Qi, and made a breakthrough on the first day, which is enough to prove his talent.


    Now the thin monkey was full of energy and began to dig stones crazily.


    As for Yang Wu, he also suffered a great blow. He thought that he had just increased the power of two stones and reached the power of three stones. However, seeing the thin monkey''s breakthrough so quickly, he also had an unyielding drive to speed up the excavation.


    This digger is a corporal punishment for ordinary prison slaves, but for their practitioners, it is a forging job, which can make them accumulate strength faster.


    Every time Yang Wu digs a place, his feet are tied with horses'' feet. He is not only training his arms, but also his feet. His upper limbs and footwall must be consistent in order to mobilize the twelve serious forces in an orderly way.


    Yang Wu''s super nine mysterious secrets are worthy of surpassing the Yang family''s secrets. Although he can only practice the beginner level, they are enough for him to gain extraordinary results.


    Under his hard digging all day, the meager power in the Dantian kept floating and sinking, completely transforming the purple Qi absorbed into Xuanqi, making the twelve serious classics make a strange noise again.


    Three times a day has increased the power of three stones, which is approaching the level of intermediate martial arts.


    At the end of the day, Yang Wu not only didn''t feel too tired, but was more energetic. The only pity was that he was hungry faster and needed to eat more food to supplement energy.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu has reached the power of four stones in two days. It''s nothing to mention that one arm can lift more than 100 kilograms of stones.


    The thin monkey didn''t make another breakthrough, but at the end of the day, he was familiar with the operation of the rotary duel. His strength increased significantly. I believe he can increase the power of a stone soon.


    Today, they both dug a lot of places and each harvested a lot of red steel stones. They don''t have to worry about their dinner.


    Unfortunately, they are rootless duckweeds in District 68. If they don''t find a backer, they must be taken care of by other prison slaves.


    Because there are seven prison slave bosses in the whole mountain prison, and their men are all over every district. In District 68, in addition to Wang Yan collecting red steel stones here on behalf of one of the seven prison slave bosses, there is also a centipede under the black scarlet seat, one of the seven prison slave bosses, collecting red steel stones for the black scarlet.


    After all, if anyone wants to leave the mountain prison and get rid of the identity of prison slave, the first factor is to accumulate enough 100000 kilograms of red steel stone. If he can''t even meet this, he won''t want to leave here for the rest of his life.


    The seven prison slave bosses are the most powerful among many prison slaves. They recruit some prison slaves to collect red steel stones for them, but also to leave here as soon as possible.


    Now, Yang Wu and the thin monkey have encountered prison slaves sent by the messenger centipede under the black scarlet to collect the red steel stone.


    "Hey, two boys, leave half of your red steel stone, then join our black scarlet Gang, and we will cover you later!" a prison slave with hedgehog head and four prison slaves greeted the thin monkey.


    This hedgehog prison slave is one of the attendants where the centipede sits down. He has the power of a junior military soldier.


    The thin monkey whispered in Yang Wu''s ear, "black scarlet and the little ugly woman on Wang Yan''s head are one of the bosses of the whole prison field."


    Yang Wu nodded suddenly, then looked in one direction and showed a flattering smile: "it''s too little to accept half of the red steel stone. Why don''t our brothers offer up the red steel stone."


    After hearing this, the hedgehog prison slave smiled like a flower: "ha ha, it''s good. You can be a man like this. Your boy will have a future."


    Yang Wu really obediently offered all the red steel stones, which puzzled the thin monkey. He didn''t think Yang Wu would be so obedient. When the thin monkey also sent the red steel stones, another group of people came.


    "Hedgehog, you live impatiently. You dare to take the boy''s red steel stone. Don''t you know that the boy is already the one our sister Wang likes?" Wang Yan''s stone egg pointed to the hedgehog and shouted.


    The hedgehog looked at the stone egg and said with disdain: "our centipede messenger has also taken a fancy to this boy, and he has filial piety to the red steel stone for our black scarlet gang. In the future, he will be covered by us. You clowns don''t bother him in the future, otherwise we will be rude."


    Shidan couldn''t bear it anymore. He was ordered to capture Yang Wu. If he couldn''t take Yang Wu back, he would end up miserable.


    "I''m going to take him back now. I''ll see what you dare to do to me!" stone egg drank hard, waved to the prison slave behind him and said, "take this boy back to sister Wang. Who will stop and beat who."


    "Stone egg, you are our black scarf Gang!" hedgehog held the shovel across the front and cupped.


    "Go to war, go to war. I''ll abolish you first today."


    "OK! Watch me break your eggs!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 7

    Stone eggs and hedgehogs are fighting fiercely. Their men and horses are quite equal and their strength is almost equal. It is difficult to tell the outcome without fighting with their lives.


    Besides, stone egg and hedgehog are junior soldiers, while others are ordinary prison slaves. It''s not good to fight.


    The thin monkey whispered beside Yang Wu: "brother Yang, let''s go now."


    "Go what you want to go. There are slaves to perform for us. Watch it carefully. If you think it''s good to play, you''ll reward it!" Yang Wu waved his hand with pride.


    "Brother, what else do you want? They''re coming to trouble us." the thin monkey pulled Yang Wu''s arm and said nervously.


    Yang Wu pulled the thin monkey and said, "you are already a martial artist. How can you be afraid of them? Take a closer look. If they fight with you, can you win them?"


    The thin monkey was said by Yang Wu, and his uneasy mood became much calmer. He looked carefully, and then replied, "except for stone eggs and hedgehogs, others should be stronger than them."


    "That''s right. Junior soldiers have the power of one stone to four stones. Now you have the power of one stone, which is stronger than ordinary people. If you have the power of four stones, you can easily kill them with one punch." Yang Wu said, pausing for a moment, and he said: "If you want to be an excellent martial artist, you need not only the method of receiving Qi, but also the cooperation of martial arts skills to give full play to your strength. These guys play disorderly and disorganized. They are vulnerable mobs."


    Yang Wu''s voice is not small. The stone eggs and hedgehogs in the fight heard it. They didn''t work hard, but they just wanted to scare each other away. But now Yang Wu actually plays them as slaves, making their fights stop.


    "Boy, are you pure hearted?" the hedgehog prison slave stared back at Yang Wu and shouted.


    "It seems that the boy is deliberately provoking trouble. Let''s beat him up first and then worry about it?" stone egg suggested to the hedgehog.


    The hedgehog hesitated for a moment and replied, "well, give him a lesson first, lest he think he is right."


    "Don''t you two play well? Why don''t you continue? Although you don''t play well, you''re always better than none," Yang Wu said lightly.


    "You boy really did it on purpose!" Shidan was so angry that he smoked all over his body.


    "It seems that it''s hard to vent your hatred if you don''t take the boy together!" said the hedgehog coldly.


    Yang Wu said to the thin monkey, "look, how can I teach them!" then he hooked his hand to the hedgehog and stone egg and said, "let''s go together. I have to hurry to eat."


    "What are you, little bastard? You just hurt the bamboo pole by mistake. Do you really think you are great?" stone egg scolded and shot.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, smoke your mouth first!" the hedgehog was surprised and slapped angrily at Yang Wu''s mouth.


    In their opinion, Yang Wu is just the strength of the new soldiers. How can they win together!


    At the moment they started, Yang Wu also moved.


    "Let''s practice with you first today, so that we don''t think the son of Ben is easy to bully!"


    The momentum of Yang Wu''s whole body changed, and it seemed that the Viscount''s superior breath was completely released. The pressing momentum made the hedgehog and stone egg slightly stifle. At this moment, he was already taking a step forward, and the crowbar in his hand drew a beautiful arc and hit the hedgehog and stone egg quickly.


    He carried the crowbar like a wolf into the sheep, and his hand was like lightning. He repeatedly hit the key positions of the prison slaves. Before they could parry, the prison slaves were beaten to death, screamed one by one, and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the thin monkey?" Yang Wu asked the thin monkey with concern.


    The thin monkey touched the blood oozing from his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Their little strength doesn''t hurt me."


    "Well, let''s go, the jailer is coming!" Yang Wu wanted to say something, but seeing several jailers coming from afar, he pulled the thin monkey away quickly.


    Fortunately, the jailer did not catch up with them, and they were relieved to change to their own food.


    Both Yang Wu and the thin monkey were hungry for a day. They consumed a lot of energy and needed food to supplement energy. They wiped them out regardless of whether the food in their hands was delicious or not.


    However, Yang Wu left one of the steamed buns. He was going to take it back to Xiao Hei to see if he could eat it.


    Who told him not to eat the meat he took back last night? Maybe it''s vegetarian?


    Although he thought it was impossible, he didn''t even eat steamed bread, so he kept it for supper.


    When he was halfway back, a dark figure suddenly came out and frightened him. He thought it was a sudden attack. Just when he wanted to fight back, the dark figure had fallen to the ground.


    Yang Wu looked carefully, but he found a disheveled and disorderly criticism. The old prison slave was on the ground. He was in a state of more air intake and less air outlet.


    "Here... Give me a bite, i... I don''t want to be a hungry ghost, please..." the old prison slave begged weakly.


    Yang Wu hesitated, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, uncle, I don''t have any extra food."


    In this prison, people starve to death every day. Yang Wu almost starved to death himself. He didn''t see anyone kind enough to give him some food. The old prison slave in the front eye was really dying. He also had some pity in his heart, but he didn''t want to be kind.


    After all, the prisoners in this prison are basically guilty, and there is no denying that they will be wronged and sent in like him, but he has no reason to be a good man. He can''t protect himself.


    "I... I''ll exchange my heirloom for you. I... I haven''t eaten for several days. I''m really dying, please..." after the old prison slave begged, he actually started to pick off one of his eyes.


    This frightened Yang Wu.


    But he soon found that the old prison slave''s eyes did not bleed out, and what he pulled out was not a real eye, but a fake eye.


    Yang Wu took a serious look at the false eye beads. His eyes glowed. Without hesitation, he said, "OK, I''ll change with you!"


    Then he handed the steamed bread in his hand to the old prison slave, and he naturally took the old prison slave''s false eyes in his hand.


    The old prison slave had no strength. He didn''t even chew the steamed bread, so he rolled his eyes and died.


    With a sigh, Yang Wu pulled the old prison slave to the empty nest nearby and buried him on the spot.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he quickly returned to his nest, and then held the false eye bead in his hand, showing the color of expectation. "It seems that my luck has changed. I can even get a ''seal bead'' here. God helps me."


    In Yang Wu''s hand is a black bead that doesn''t slip away. It looks nothing special. Ordinary people won''t care too much when they see it. However, Yang Wu has seen the same bead in their Yang family treasure house. His father told him that it was called "seal bead". Its bead body is branded with extremely hidden lines, which must be sealed with extremely precious inheritance.


    This inheritance is either war formula, war skills, or other secrets.


    In short, this is definitely a relic left by the strong. It is extremely precious, otherwise it will not be sealed on the beads and passed down.


    I just don''t know what will be sealed in the sealed beads. When Yang Wu tried to open the sealed beads, Xiao Hei suddenly rushed in from the outside.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so when he saw Xiao Hei, but when he saw what was in his mouth, his eyes almost didn''t fall out.

 Chapter 8

    Blood ginseng!


    This is an extremely precious medicinal material, which is very different from ordinary ginseng. The whole ginseng body is blood red, which is very crystal clear, and the strong ginseng flavor is transmitted, which makes people feel salivating.


    Blood ginseng is more effective than ordinary ginseng. It can strengthen blood gas, strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan, prolong life, and harden bones and strengthen the body for martial artists. The price is quite expensive.


    Yang Wu had seen several plants in their treasure house. At that time, his father told him that he would give him one when he broke through the warrior realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that there was such a blood ginseng in his little black mouth, and half of it had disappeared, leaving only a small half, which made him very painful.


    Before Xiao Hei came to Yang Wu, he waved his tail like an invitation to merit and motioned Yang Wu to take the blood ginseng from his mouth.


    Yang Wu squatted down, carefully picked up half of the blood ginseng in his hand, and then said painfully, "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, you are a natural thing!"


    Although this is only a small blood ginseng, and its age is not very long, it is extremely precious for him now. Even thousands of gold are difficult to buy.


    After Xiaohei vomited his blood, his eyes fell on the seal bead in Yang Wu''s hand. The Lingqi dog''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then gently shouted: "Wang Wang!"


    It wanted to grab the seal bead in Yang Wu''s hand. Fortunately, Yang Wu was quick in his eyes and hands. He shrunk the seal bead back, and then said nervously, "Xiao Hei, don''t mess around. This can''t be eaten."


    Xiao heilian cried twice and jumped up twice to take the seal bead from Yang Wu''s hand, but Yang Wu dodged: "if you can give you something else, it really can''t eat. It may matter to my future."


    After turning his eyes, Xiao Hei walked to a corner, turned around, stretched his lazy body and went to sleep.


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao Hei, looked at the seal bead on his right hand and half of the blood ginseng on his left hand, and said with a smile: "God helps me too. With them, I don''t worry about being able to quickly restore my previous combat strength."


    Then Yang Wu took away the seal bead first, and then took a gentle bite at the blood ginseng. He didn''t dare to bite too deeply. This is a great tonic. If he ate too much and couldn''t digest its efficacy, it might make him empty and waste these medicinal power.


    When this mouthful of blood ginseng came into his mouth, a sweet and bitter taste was produced, and the wisps of medicine began to flow into his body, making him feel warm immediately, while Dantian immediately felt hungry. He quickly ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula to digest this medicine.


    Under the operation of the mysterious formula, many medicinal powers were introduced into the Dantian, and the Dantian was like hungry and thirsty for many days. It quickly swallowed these medicinal powers, and a pure power floated out in an instant.


    With the release of this force, the twelve meridians seem to be flowing like a river, sending out waves of sound, shaking wave after wave. It is like running water, wonderful.


    This is a sign of reaching the intermediate level of martial arts.


    When these forces were fed back, the blood gas in Yang Wu''s body was moistened and increased great vitality, which made the meridians, viscera and bones hardened and tough.


    Yang Wu can''t see these things. He just feels that his body is like bathing in a hot spring. It''s very comfortable.


    Not long later, a strange sound came from Yang Wu''s body. The sound was like a river running endlessly. The dark Qi was circulating between the Dantian and the twelve meridians, rippling wave after wave. However, the dark Qi was very different from ordinary martial artists, which was much more pure and strong. It was difficult for ordinary intermediate martial forces to have such a solid foundation, This may be the reason for the peach stone Dantian.


    This time, the abnormal sound in Yang Wu''s body stopped three times in a row, which also means that he soared from the original four stone power to the seven stone power, which is only three stone power from the senior military soldier.


    All this happened only in half an hour. Yang Wu had already refined the small mouthful of blood ginseng medicine.


    The medicine power of blood ginseng is more than enough even for soldiers to absorb, and Yang Wu''s ability to absorb it so quickly is enough to prove that Taishang jiuxuan formula is not trivial.


    Other mysterious formulas may not have such a fast speed of refining efficacy.


    After Yang Wu opened his eyes, he swept away the decline of this period of time and became much more energetic and energetic.


    In addition, his eyes and ears became much clearer, which was the reason for breaking through the realm and swallowing blood ginseng.


    Yang Wu stretched out his waist and couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so cool!"


    At this time, he felt very energetic. He got out of the ground without thinking. He wanted to practice his combat skills and vent his abundant energy.


    Just as he climbed out of the earth''s nest, he found that his lower body was towering, which was really spectacular. He couldn''t help being a little shy and said to himself, "benzijue is manly, manly!"


    There are no women in this ghost place. Even if there are women, he can''t vent the fire. He has treasured the body of a boy for 16 years and must give it to his beloved woman. He always feels that he is a very principled man.


    Even before he was caught, he was only flirting with beautiful maidservants, touching their little hands, patting their hips and peeping at their breasts. Basically, he didn''t do anything too special.


    Yang Wu looked around and found that all the prison slaves had drilled into the underground nest to rest, and the prison guards would not come to inspect. There was no moonlight. Everything was dark and it was difficult to see his fingers. Even if he was practicing martial arts here, he would not be found. So he took up his horse steps, waved a crowbar and practiced the formula of rainstorm gun.


    Rainstorm gun Jue is an advanced combat skill, which is divided into five types.


    Before he went to prison, Yang Wu had already trained all these five styles, and at least they had reached the stage of mastery.


    The cultivation of martial arts is also divided into four stages: micro, mastery, Dacheng and perfection.


    Subtle is to understand the moves of martial arts. You can play like a model, but it is difficult to release the power of martial arts; In the mastery stage, you can master the martial arts, and your movements will become much more skilled, which can give play to less than half of the power of the martial arts; At the stage of Dacheng, the martial arts have been thoroughly mastered and integrated; As for the perfect stage, it is to give full play to the martial arts, and even increase the force.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners are generally able to cultivate their martial arts to the micro or spiritual stages. Only those who achieve great success are those who have excellent understanding and practice hard. As for the perfect stage, they have amazing understanding and the ability to draw inferences from one example, can they touch the realm.


    The same combat skill has different stages of understanding and different forces.


    Yang Wu has practiced the rainstorm gun formula for several years, but he has just completed the spiritual stage of these five forms, and the first two forms have barely squeezed into the Dacheng stage, which is quite remarkable.


    Yang Wu replaced the gun with a crowbar and began to wave it.


    Dark clouds cover the sky.


    The rain is like an arrow.


    carry out with drive and sweep.


    The rain poured down.


    Rainbow after rain.

 Chapter 9

    The night was lacquered and could not see five fingers. Only the sound of wolf roaring in the distance came from time to time, shaking the place of Fangshan prison.


    Yang Wu practiced the rainstorm gun formula again and again, infiltrated his blood ginseng strength into every part of his body, and finally consumed a lot of vigorous strength in his body.


    At the same time, he regained the power of the seven stones, making the state unprecedented.


    "Now I''m practicing the rainstorm gun formula again. I actually have a more enlightened feeling. The later three styles also feel the feeling of Dacheng stage," Yang Wu said to himself excitedly.


    He wiped his sweat and showed a depressed look: "if I stay in this ghost place for one more day, I will have a layer of dirty things on me. I don''t even have water to wash. I''m afraid my handsome face and physique will be greatly affected. It''s really painful."


    Later, Yang Wu did not return to his nest, but walked towards the nest of the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey didn''t sleep. He was desperately practicing the whirling duel formula. After eating, his physical strength was supplemented. After practicing again, he finally felt the second abnormal sound in his body. The promotion speed can be called against the sky.


    You should know that the whirling duel is just a mysterious cultivation formula for middle-level generals. In the Xia Dynasty, no one can cultivate this whirling duel formula in the same day, which can improve their strength so quickly.


    This can only show that the physique of thin monkeys is only very suitable for martial arts cultivation.


    When Yang Wu found the thin monkey, the thin monkey was surprised and said, "brother Yang, is it you?"


    "Well, it''s me. Come out for a while," Yang Wu said.


    Without hesitation, the thin monkey came out of the nest and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take you to be the boss of 68 district!!" Yang Wu said with certainty.


    The thin monkey shivered: "brother Yang, you... You''re not kidding. I''ve just made a second abnormal noise in my body, and my strength has increased, but... If you let me be the boss of the 68 District, I''ll be crushed to death."


    Yang Wu looked at him, lowered his voice and asked, "you''ve made a strange noise for the second time?"


    The thin monkey nodded again and again: "yes, before you came, it rang again and felt a lot of strength increase."


    Yang Wu patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and laughed happily, "OK, very good. I didn''t expect you to be a cultivation wizard. You made a continuous noise and have the power of two stones in the same day. It seems that if this goes on, you will soon become a soldier. If you can meet a famous teacher in the future, it''s nothing to be afraid of becoming a top strong man."


    "All this is thanks to brother Yang!" the thin monkey didn''t get complacent. He knew very well that he wouldn''t have such a chance to practice without Yang Wu''s whirling duel.


    "It''s all your own ability. I just gave you a chance." Yang Wu waved his hand and paused. He said, "now take the crowbar and follow me."


    The thin monkey didn''t talk any more. He took out his crowbar and went with Yang Wu.


    On the way, he asked, "brother Yang, why are we going?"


    "Attack the fat woman at night!"


    "No, brother Yang, do you really want to sacrifice your looks to meet the fat woman? I think this opportunity should be left to me. I''ll give it up. It doesn''t matter if she breaks my little body."


    "What the hell are you talking about? The fat woman will vomit when she looks at me. How can she sacrifice her looks? I''ll take you to deal with her. It''s the so-called catch the thief first, catch the king, and take her before we can have a foothold in District 68." Yang Wu responded seriously.


    Yang Wu is not a brave and resourceless generation. The Yang family has been generals for generations. His father is known as a Confucian general. He is brave and good at war and knows strategy. Yang Wu has the style of being his father and naturally knows the truth of preemptive strike.


    If Wang Yan really valued him and took a large number of prison slaves to deal with them, they might not have a way to live.


    The thin monkey is not stupid. He understood Yang Wu''s meaning, tightened the crowbar in his hand, and flashed a very firm look in his eyes. He has decided to go all the way to the dark with Yang Wu.


    Now, when Yang Wu is full of confidence, he has just broken through the level of intermediate martial arts and reached the power of seven stones. He feels that he must be able to catch the fat woman.


    At this time, in Wang Yan''s stone house, she was holding a stomach of fire. She sent someone to bring Yang Wu back for two consecutive days, but her men were frustrated repeatedly, so that she was scolded by the jailer. If she couldn''t humiliate Yang Wu again, she was afraid of trouble.


    "That little brother is really good. I would have captured him myself if I knew it. It seems that I must do it myself tomorrow. If such a little brother doesn''t enjoy it, it''s suffocating me." Wang Yan said to herself with fat legs and drooling.


    Also at this time, she heard a slight noise, and she felt someone approaching.


    "Who dares to approach my mother''s territory in the middle of the night?" Wang Yan immediately got up and showed her vigilance.


    Soon, she saw the little brother she had just missed before she appeared in her stone house. She wiped the water channel: "little brother, are you willing to come at last? I knew you liked me, didn''t you?"


    Yang Wu had an impulse to vomit, but he suppressed the feeling. He said coldly, "surrender to me and spare you!"


    "Oh, come and conquer me. Be rough with me. I like you!" Wang Yan pulled off her shoulder clothes, revealing a fat shoulder and said to Yang Wuyu and confused.


    Yang Wu looked at Wang Yan and couldn''t help vomiting on the spot.


    Such lethality is too great for him.


    "Fat woman..." Yang Wu growled and stopped talking nonsense with Wang Yan. He wanted to kill Wang Yan with a crowbar.


    However, Wang Yan bounced up first. Her fat body rolled over like a ball. The speed was incredibly fast. She opened her hands and held Yang Wu in her arms. She held Yang Wu in her arms. The ugly face with acne pasted it to Yang Wu: "baby, I will love you very much."


    Yang Wu couldn''t stand it. The woman was not only fat, but also smelly, and her strength was so great that his new breakthrough strength was useless.


    "Let go of my brother, have the ability to rush at me!" the thin monkey rushed in from the door and shouted with a generous surprise.


    "You thin monkey, dare to disturb my mother. You want to die!" Wang Yan shouted at the thin monkey with a dissatisfied face.


    Wang Yan is a famous lion roar. Her voice shook the stone house. The momentum of the thin monkey just now was frightened by this roar.


    Wang Yan''s roar must have been heard by the prison slaves around here, and Wang Yan''s helper must have come.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect the thin monkey to save him. He resisted the disgusting impulse, mobilized his own strength, instantly struggled in Wang Yan''s arms, and directly elbowed Wang Yan''s chin, "fat woman, die!"


    Wang Yan didn''t expect yang to be so angry. Two days ago, she abused him so much that she didn''t even have the strength to resist. Now she was caught off guard and crooked her chin, which made her uncomfortable.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he no longer gave Wang Yan a chance. On the contrary, he was beaten with an iron fist, ready to make Wang Yan unable to recognize her even her mother.


    Thinking about the humiliation two days ago, Yang Wuzhen didn''t leave any strength.


    Wang Yan always despised Yang Wu, but Yang Wu attacked angrily and couldn''t retreat. Yang Wu punched her hard in the eyes, which made her scream: "you ignorant little brother, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Yan has the power of eight stones. She is a good player among the middle-level military soldiers. She can become one of the leaders of the 68 district. Naturally, she has some means.


    Advanced military skills.


    Wang Yan''s palm contains the potential to split the mountain. Although it is impossible to really split the mountain rocks, it is not very difficult to break ordinary rocks. Ordinary soldiers have to be photographed directly.


    Yang Wu is not afraid. He already has the power of seven stones. He just tries to find out what difference he has with Wang Yan. His condensed fist blows at Wang Yan''s palm.


    Bang!


    Under the collision of fists and palms, a dull sound was issued. Wang Yan, who was stronger than Yang Wu, was directly shocked back a few steps, while Yang Wu remained stunned.


    "I have the power of eight stones. I pinched you to death two days ago. Now how can your power be stronger than me!" Wang Yan exclaimed like a ghost.


    "Dead fat woman, there are many things you don''t know. You dare to take advantage of the Viscount with your broken body. If you don''t repair you well today, it will damage the Viscount''s reputation!" Yang Wu returned to his mind and drank with awe and finally attacked with a crowbar.


    Although his seven stone power is stronger than Wang Yan''s eight stone power, he doesn''t want to waste it with Wang Yan. He wants to kill her before her helper arrives. He must make a quick decision.


    Dark clouds cover the sky.


    Wang Yan had already copied her crowbar in her hand and quickly blocked Yang Wu''s move, but the crowbar in her hand was almost smashed off, and the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    "This is the power that senior military soldiers can have!" Wang Yan judged in her heart. She was frightened. She wanted to run away immediately. She had to wait until her people helped before she could argue with Yang Wu again.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu no longer gave him a chance. He showed the rainstorm gun formula. The second style was like an arrow.


    This move is different from the previous one. The former is sweeping, while the latter is stabbing. Once this move is made, it is like a rainstorm falling wildly, and the spears are scattered in all directions, making Wang Yan defenseless.


    Ah ah


    Wang Yan was stabbed and screamed. Blood holes appeared in her fat body, which looked terrible.


    Yang Wu didn''t have the slightest intention to pity her. He knocked off Wang Yan''s crowbar, greeted her continuously, and knocked her out directly.


    Wang Yan didn''t want to understand how the little brother suddenly became so powerful before she fainted?

 Chapter 10

    The prison slaves in the underground nest near Wang Yan were awakened and rushed one by one. There were more than ten people, but they were all at the military level and belonged to the clown girl sect.


    Yang Wu walked out of the stone house with a crowbar, looked at the prison slaves around and said angrily, "Wang Yan has been abolished by me. You submit to me and take my brother as the boss. This is the end of this matter, otherwise you have no good fruit to eat."


    "How dare you provoke our ugly girl gang, hurt sister Wang and kill him!" roared a prison slave who reached the level of intermediate martial arts.


    At his command, he took others to kill Yang Wuwei.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go together!" the thin monkey looked at these rushing people and horses, tightened his crowbar and took a step forward and shouted.


    "Step back and watch!" Yang Wu stopped him, then rushed towards the dozen prison slaves with a crowbar.


    Then the thin monkey saw an amazing scene.


    Yang Wu was like a wolf into a flock of sheep. He waved the crowbar left and right. A famous prison slave had no power to parry. He was beaten down by Yang Wu.


    Ah ah!


    Many prison slaves screamed like pigs.


    Yang Wu is ruthless and cunning. He is like a storm. If he enters a deserted place, there is no one at all.


    Even the prison slave who has the power of six stones is the same. He can''t see how Yang Wu''s attack came, so he has severely pumped him in the face and beat him away like a dead fish.


    This is the gap between those who have martial arts skills and those who do not.


    Yang Wu once reached the top level of martial arts and often practiced with his own guards. Of course, he has rich experience in facing the enemy, not comparable to ordinary newcomers.


    In a short time, more than a dozen prison slaves all fell to the ground. Only Yang Wu stood tall and straight in the field, looking so imposing.


    "I will be like brother Yang in the future, like entering a land of no one!" the thin monkey said eagerly, holding the crowbar in his hand.


    "Who else disagrees?" Yang Wu asked coldly, looking at the fallen prison slave.


    These prison slaves didn''t dare to say no. they were already frightened by Yang Wu''s strong combat power, and no one expressed their willingness to surrender on the spot.


    "Very good. In the future, you will take my brother thin monkey as the boss, and throw the fat woman away from me, and leave all the red steel stones for me!" Yang Wu ordered to the prison slaves.


    In Wang Yan''s stone house, there are many red steel stones, at least more than 1000 kilograms, which can be said to be a great harvest for him.


    "Yes!" the prison slaves did not hesitate, but responded respectfully.


    "Thin monkey, let''s go to another place!" Yang Wu said to the dazed thin monkey.


    "What, boss, where are we going?" the thin monkey didn''t understand.


    "Abolishing a fat woman doesn''t mean you can be the boss of district 68, and then kill the centipede where the black scarlet sits. See who else refuses!" Yang Wu flashed an ambitious look.


    This battle will be publicized tomorrow. At that time, the centipede will be on guard. Yang Wu simply doesn''t do it all at once and takes advantage of tonight to solve these problems at one time.


    As the saying goes, speed is important. If you are surprised, you will win.


    "But I heard that centipede is tight and sincere, and there is a night watch where he stays. We go rashly, I''m afraid we can''t get well." the thin monkey said anxiously.


    Thin monkey was jailed earlier than Yang Wu. He knew more about district 68 than Yang Wu.


    "It''s not a big deal, we can''t fight the enemy, we can also outwit!" Yang Wu showed a wise look at the bottom of his eyes.


    The thin monkey didn''t dare to question Yang Wu''s choice. Without saying a word, he followed Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    Centipede is the leader of the black scarlet gang in District 68. It has the combat power of intermediate military soldiers. It is one step away from senior military soldiers and is more powerful than Wang Yan. However, centipede dare not move Wang Yan, because he knows that the ugly woman behind Wang Yan is higher than their black scarlet boss. He is afraid to provoke that terrible woman.


    Centipede also lives in a stone house. He is a middle-aged man with good facial features. Unfortunately, the scar on his face like a centipede destroyed his face.


    This scar was cut by the woman''s husband after he became strong on a woman, but finally he killed the woman and his husband, carrying several lives and went to prison.


    Centipede is a villain, but there are many villains in this mountain prison. He doesn''t dare to be the first evil. He can only stoop under the black scarlet and be an envoy in 68 district to collect red steel stones for the black scarlet.


    Centipede is a very serious person. He is different from Wang Yan. He digs two nests around his stone house for his two capable men to sleep there. If anyone approaches his stone house, he will be noticed by his two men first, so he doesn''t worry about being suddenly plotted by others.


    Hedgehog is one of the subordinates of centipede, but he is not the confidant of centipede. Hedgehog was hurt by someone. Although he was angry, he was not very angry. He just wrote it down secretly and found the revenge in the future. Now he has more important things to do.


    Because there is a delicate girl in the stone house of the centipede.


    The girl looks like she is only twenty-eight years old. She is dressed in prison clothes and has a disheveled head. She covers her charming face, which makes it difficult to see her facial features clearly, and her body is tightly wrapped without any sudden feeling. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know she is a woman.


    "Xiaoman, don''t hide. I know you''re in prison disguised as a man. After I tear all your clothes, check your body, and you''ll be sure!" said the centipede, looking at the girl shrinking in the corner with an obscene and dirty face.


    Xiaoman is a new girl in prison, but when she was in prison, no one knew that she was a woman. She painted her face with a layer of black carbon powder and tightened her chest. At first glance, she looked like a black carbon teenager.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well Xiaoman hid, the old centipede saw that she was disguised as a man.


    So Xiaoman was caught here by the centipede.


    "I... I''m really a man. Let me go," said Xiaoman.


    Speaking of it, Xiaoman is really unlucky. She came from a poor family and was finally sold to a big family to be a maid, but she was favored by the young master of the big family. The young master wanted to accept her as a close maid, and she was ready to accept her fate. Even if the young master was ugly, who called the family extraordinary, but unexpectedly, the big family was copied overnight, It is said that this rich family harbored a serious criminal of the imperial dynasty, and she was directly implicated and sent to prison.


    However, Xiaoman still knows how to protect herself. Before she is caught, she has dressed up as a male servant, because she has heard that women will be sent to serve as military prostitutes, and the end will be very miserable.


    She narrowly escaped a disaster, but she was found out a few days after she arrived here. She was miserable.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to admit it yourself, so you have to let me come by myself." the centipede smiled and approached Xiaoman step by step. His eyes flashed, as if he had seen through Xiaoman''s bright and clean body.


    Xiaoman cried. She thought of going to die. She didn''t want to be humiliated by the villains in front of her.


    At this time, there was a shout outside the house: "in the evening, who dares to get close to here and live impatiently."


    Just when the sound sounded, the centipede stopped walking, then frowned. Soon he didn''t put it in his eyes and continued to pick Xiaoman''s clothes.


    Ah! Ah!


    Suddenly, two screams came up, making the centipede know something had happened.


    Ignoring Xiaoman, the centipede grabbed the crowbar and shouted to the outside: "Meng Da Meng Er, what happened outside?"


    There was no response outside, and the centipede couldn''t help getting a little hairy inside.


    "Who on earth is playing tricks!" centipede is a cruel man after all. He didn''t stay in the stone house, but after a rebuke, he went out of the stone house.


    The centipede was very careful, very careful, and paid full attention to the movement outside the stone house for fear of being ambushed.


    Sure enough, when he first came to the door, a big stone hit him.


    The centipede reacted very quickly. He dodged aside and escaped the pressure of the big stone. In addition, someone shouted, "the centipede is dead!" a crowbar knocked on the Centipede''s head.


    When the crowbar hit, the centipede lifted the crowbar in his hand and blocked it. He found that the strength of this stick was not very great. He immediately realized that the strength of the sneak attacker was not very good.


    "Where did the thief come from, and dare to move the messenger? It''s really trying to die!" after the centipede was determined, he took the initiative to attack the attacker.


    Centipede can become a messenger under the black scarlet seat. It has the power of nine stones. It also cultivates inferior soldier level war skills. It has amazing momentum and powerful power.


    The sneak attacker couldn''t Parry at all. He was beaten by others and got rid of the crowbar. The tiger''s mouth burst into blood.


    "So strong!" exclaimed the Raider.


    The man turned and ran away without thinking about it, while the centipede came up triumphantly and shouted, "come and go if you want. I really thought I centipede was so good at talking?"


    Just when the centipede was about to catch up with the sneak attacker, a strong wind suddenly rolled out next to him, and the power of this strong wind came extremely fast, which was by no means comparable to the person who just sneaked.


    The centipede reacted quickly, but it was a pity that he didn''t hide fast enough. He was severely hit by the crowbar on his shoulder. After he screamed in pain, he quickly withdrew a few meters away: "despicable villain, unexpectedly playing sneak attack again!"


    "We are all prisoners, only half a catty and eight measures!" Yang Wu came out and said with a light smile.


    After Yang Wu abandoned Wang Yan, he took the thin monkey to the Centipede''s territory. However, he did not act recklessly. Instead, he quickly knocked over the people outside the centipede, induced the centipede to ambush, and asked the thin monkey to treat the enemy as weak, let the centipede despise the enemy, and then he did it.


    This plan is really in line with the plan of the army to lure the enemy and the method of falsehood and reality.


    As for despicability, it''s even less. After all, as Yang Wu said, everyone is a prisoner and has a bad reputation. What''s the difference between being aboveboard and facing the enemy? Isn''t that different from taking off your pants and farting?

 Chapter 11

    "Who are you? Don''t you know I''m the messenger under the black scarlet seat?" the centipede shouted at Yang Wu with his bleeding shoulder.


    "Benzijue is looking for you, the centipede messenger. Now I give you two choices: one is to submit to my brother, the thin monkey, and take him as the boss, and the other is that I will abolish you now!" Yang Wu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the centipede and said frankly.


    "He deserves it!" the centipede replied disdainfully. Then he shouted in other directions, "the brothers of the black scarlet Gang copy the guys to meet the enemy."


    The centipede was not stupid and asked for help from others at the first time.


    "It seems that you are going to die!" Yang Wu said coldly, and then he had already shot.


    Dark clouds cover the sky!


    The crowbar in Yang Wu''s hand seems to cover the centipede for a piece of black light, which is very powerful.


    Naturally, the centipede would not sit and die. He waved out with a crowbar as a sword.


    Medium military skill chasing wave sword second sword wave song line!


    Yang Wu''s fighting skills are scholar level and Centipede''s are soldier level. The former is more powerful, but the latter is stronger than Yang Wu. Even if he is injured, he can stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    Centipede has no heart for war. He just wants to drag his brother to come and take the other party at one fell swoop.


    "No matter who the boy is, I will kill him when I slow down this time!" the centipede said fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, many prison slaves rushed from all directions. There were more than 20 people, more than those in Wang Yanna before.


    "Just give him the result now, or frighten others." Yang Wu knew that things could not be delayed. After secretly boasting, his moves changed, and the third move of rainstorm gun formula was vigorous.


    This is the most powerful of the heavy rain gun formula. I saw the crowbar waving like thunder and lightning, and the wind roaring, frightening the centipede.


    Yang Wu''s crowbar hit the Centipede''s crowbar, and the crowbar tip swept heavily across the Centipede''s neck, directly turning the centipede over two or three meters away. A little blood fell on the night, which was shocking.


    The prison slaves who rushed over stopped at the same time, and no one dared to take another half step forward.


    Xiaoman, who quietly ran out of the stone house, also saw this scene, and a burst of rippling color penetrated his beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The centipede is dead.


    Yang Wu thought he didn''t kill him on purpose. He just couldn''t control his power for a moment. He didn''t expect that the centipede was so vulnerable. He said he was helpless.


    Those Centipede''s men were frightened. The Centipede''s strength was close to that of the senior military soldiers. As long as they took another step up, they could command the 68 district. It was nothing to say, but now they were slaughtered. They felt that the boy in front of them was at least the strength of the senior military soldiers.


    Yang Wu looked back at the prison slaves and asked, "do you surrender?"


    Someone stood up and said, "we''re from the black scarlet gang. If you want us to surrender, it means fighting with the black scarlet gang. The black scarlet boss is a real soldier. Think it over yourself."


    This man is a one eyed man. He is also an intermediate military soldier with the power of seven stones. Although he was shocked by the death of a centipede, he has a lot of people around him. He feels that he still has some confidence.


    "Is the black scarlet Gang great? I''ll make him my Viscount''s attendant soon!" Yang Wu said with great air.


    "Then wait, you will not end the killing of the messenger!" said the one eyed man with confidence.


    Then, he will take the people around him and leave without continuing to conflict with Yang Wu.


    "Did I let you go?" Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Do you really want to make enemies with so many of us?" said the one eyed man nervously.


    "Thin monkey practice with me!" Yang Wu greeted the thin monkey and rushed to the one eyed man.


    "Good!" the thin monkey rushed up his head with a stream of hot blood, and rushed to kill him with Yang Wu.


    "There are so many of us. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Let''s kill him and avenge the centipede messenger!" the one eyed man said to the people behind him.


    But when everyone else surged up, he retreated alone.


    Naturally, Yang Wu didn''t take care of him. The crowbar in his hand was waving out like a gun, beating the prison slaves one by one.


    As for the thin monkey, he didn''t learn war skills, but his action was light and agile. He hit one or two prison slaves while dodging.


    However, he didn''t hide from the attack of the third person. He was recorded behind his back, which aroused his fighting spirit: "Lao sun can''t kill you turtles and grandchildren."


    In this way, under the joint efforts of Yang Wu and thin monkey, more than 20 prison slaves were killed in half, and half of them escaped. Most of them were beaten by Yang Wu. Yang Wu consumed a lot of strength, and one arm was injured by one of the prison slaves.


    As for the thin monkey, it blooms in many places, but his face is not a little painful, but full of a happy smile.


    "Do you obey?" Yang Wu asked faintly, looking at the prison slaves who fell to the ground.


    His innate noble breath made those prison slaves dare not say half a "no" word. They all lamented: "I''m satisfied, and I''m willing to follow you around."


    "Well, in the future, the thin monkey will be your boss. His words are equal to mine. You should obey his orders," Yang Wu stressed, pointing to the thin monkey.


    "Brother Yang, don''t joke. You should be the boss." the thin monkey quickly answered from the side.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "my son will not pay attention to the boss of the mountain prison. I will restore my identity and even ascend the throne in the future. I don''t want to leave too many stains here."


    After hearing this, the thin monkey was immediately awed and understood Yang Wu''s extraordinary ambition. He didn''t say anything more.


    Yang Wu ran the taishangjiu xuanjue for a while. The speed of Dantian Tuina was very fast. The power of the twelve meridians kept condensing. Then he returned to Dantian and then returned to the meridians. Between several cycles, he only felt that his strength had recovered a lot.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed. He felt the mystery of the supreme nine xuanjue more and more. He greeted the thin monkey and went towards the Centipede''s stone house.


    Before arriving at the stone house, a girl similar to him knelt down to Yang Wu and said pitifully, "thank you for saving your life, and please accept the little girl as a slave."


    Yang Wu was a little stunned. He really didn''t see that he was a girl. Instead, he looked like a dark teenager, similar to his age.


    "Ugly is a little ugly, but just make do with it here. You''ll follow me in the future." Yang Wu said to the girl.


    Yang Wu was born delicate, well-dressed and well fed, surrounded by beautiful maidservants. Now he falls in love, but his noble character will not change. Even in prison, he also needs to follow suit, just as he wants to hold the thin monkey as the boss of district 68. Everything is under his control.


    The girl wept with joy. In this terrible mountain prison, she just wanted to find a safe dependence. In front of her, she looked a little dirty, but in the mountain prison, she was an absolutely handsome teenager, just like the night pearl found at night, illuminating her heart.


    The thin monkey entered the stone house of the centipede and found that there was one or two thousand kilograms of red steel stone like Wang Yan. The harvest was not big.


    Yang Wu is also very happy. With these initial red steel stones, it is no longer a dream to accumulate enough 100000 kg of red steel stones.


    "Thin monkey, when it''s dawn, you''ll tell those people who have just been defeated by me to come here to pay tribute. If you don''t dare, the centipede is their end!" Yang Wu said to the thin monkey.


    "It''s brother Yang!" the thin monkey replied slightly respectfully.


    Yang Wu saw the change of the thin monkey. He patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said, "the thin monkey doesn''t have to be too restrained. In the future, you and I will be brothers. Just call me Yang Wu directly. Whoever is good to me, I will be good to whoever is bad to me, and I will give it back ten times!"


    After saying that, he took a small section of blood ginseng and handed it to the thin monkey. "This is blood ginseng, which is enough for you to improve the strength of one or two stones, and can also recover your injury. Now you take it here. First recover your injury and improve your strength. Later, I''ll pass on your fighting skills. When you fight, you won''t suffer easily."


    The thin monkey was extremely grateful. He took the blood ginseng precious and said heavily, "you will be my big brother in the future. Whoever dares to kill you, step on me first."


    Yang Wu patted the thin monkey on the shoulder with satisfaction, smiled and didn''t say much. He was still very satisfied with the thin monkey and regarded the thin monkey as a brother in his heart.


    The thin monkey took the blood ginseng and sat aside to meditate and refine the medicine. Yang wucai had time to ask the girl about her.


    The girl spoke pitifully about her.


    "The maidservant Xiaoman is a maidservant from Lido''s Washington. She was robbed of her family for committing crimes in Washington. The maidservant disguised as a man was sent to the mountain prison to serve as a prison slave for five years..."


    The young girl Xiaoman''s voice is very gentle and moving. Even Yang Wu feels very pleasant. He also looks at Xiaoman carefully. From his experience, he can conclude that Xiaoman is not an ugly duckling, but a beautiful little swan, but a natural beauty blocked by the black carbon.


    "Unfortunately, it''s peaceful!" Yang Wu glanced at Xiaoman''s chest and said with great regret.


    Originally, he thought his voice was very low. Unexpectedly, Xiaoman''s ear power was excellent. Her face became a little angry and said, "slaves... Slaves and maidservants wrapped them in cloth. If your grandfather wants to see it, slaves and maidservants are willing to promise each other."


    In such a harsh environment, Xiaoman finally found a patron who can look good. She really wants to go out. It''s better to be occupied by those old and ugly men.


    Yang Wu''s face turned red and dry cough: "well, I know all about you. After that, you will be my next girl, take care of my living." then he added, "you may be in danger at any time, and now you regret that you can leave."


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes and said sonorously, "slaves and maidservants have a cheap life. Why cherish death!"


    Yang Wu flashed a satisfied look: "well, you should have a rest here first. If Ben zijue doesn''t die, he will take you out of the mountain prison."


    Xiaoman thanks again, then retreats to a corner and shrinks down to sleep.


    Yang Wu looked at Xiaoman and the thin monkey. Then he went outside and sat down to take a seat.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is the Supreme xuanjue. It must absorb the Xuanqi to evolve. Now it is just equivalent to an ordinary xuanjue, but it already has an incredible mystery.


    When Yang Wu was running the Taishang jiuxuan formula, he found that the power consumed tonight was quickly restored, and then he felt that the pores of the skin were like life, absorbing a little power from the outside and infiltrating into his body from the skin and flesh.


    This kind of induction made Yang Wu ecstatic, because he sensed that a large number of heaven and earth Xuanqi gathered in his body, and Dantian was like a bottomless hole, sucking these heaven and earth Xuanqi wildly. The twelve positive meridians sounded like a river. The rhythm was really wonderful.


    The night finally passed quietly, and the early sun gradually rose.

 Chapter 12

    The early sun in the East, purple gas comes.


    Purple Qi is mixed with the first ray of sunshine every day. The power contained is incomparably rich and pure. Only powerful warriors can capture and absorb it.


    Yang Wu once again captured a trace of purple Qi by virtue of the supreme nine xuanjue. The Dantian was filled with purple Qi between the quick breath, and soon transformed into strands of rich Xuan Qi, flowing in the twelve orthodox scriptures and moistening his body. It seems that there is a layer of brilliance shining on his body, which is very sacred.


    Seeing this scene, the thin monkey and Xiaoman who had woken up in the stone house couldn''t help praising in their hearts: "the son has come down to earth!"


    After a while, Yang Wu''s body exploded repeatedly, and the majestic force flowed continuously in his body, which made him feel very comfortable.


    The thin monkey vaguely heard the sound from Yang Wu''s body, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I took the blood ginseng and just increased the power of two stones overnight, but the eldest brother has indeed increased the power of four stones. The speed of improvement is really amazing. It seems that the eldest brother is destined to be extraordinary. Now he''s in trouble here. It''s just a temporary suspension of the dragon."


    The thin monkey couldn''t help thinking of a young blind god stick he once met. He once said that he would have a disaster if he hit, but he was blessed with misfortune and got the help of a noble man.


    He couldn''t help but feel that Yang Wu was just the noble man he hit.


    Xiaoman thinks Yang Wu is more powerful. Maybe she can leave here with his young master one day.


    Yang Wuchang got up, and his bones made a sound of "Pa Pa Pa". The whole man grew taller in an instant, which seemed extremely surprised.


    Yang Wu tightened his fist and said with a smile, "has the power of four stones increased overnight? This promotion speed is really cool!"


    At present, he has crossed the realm of intermediate military soldiers and reached the realm of advanced military soldiers, which is not far from his strength.


    All this happened in three days, which really made him feel dreamy and unbelievable.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. He is still a prison slave. His life and death are not in his hands. He still needs to be strong.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, great changes have taken place in District 68. Wang Yan and centipede have been turned over one after another. Wang Yan''s ugly face has been beaten more and more disabled, which makes people think it''s out. The centipede has been killed, and a large number of prison slaves at the military level have been injured. This is an event that changes the pattern of district 68.


    The beater occupied the stone house of the centipede. The thin monkey claimed that he was the new boss of the 68 District, and recruited more than a dozen junior military prison slaves who were willing to come and scrape the red steel stones in the hands of other prison slaves in the 68 district.


    As for Yang Wu, he lived in seclusion behind the scenes and didn''t do anything else. Now he doesn''t want to make public, let alone be the first to be watched by the jailer. There''s no good fruit to eat.


    Those prison guards knew these situations and did not pay much attention to them. Originally, there was competition among these prison slaves. They also turned a blind eye. Even if any prison slave died, they could not turn over any waves. In their eyes, the lives of prison slaves were like grass mustard.


    However, a jailer didn''t think so. He had called Wang Yan to him to understand everything, and Wang Yan told the jailer about last night with a wound and a face of tears and snot.


    "Didn''t Yang Wu be abandoned when he sent him in? How could he still have combat power!" the jailer shouted angrily.


    This jailer is not an ordinary little jailer, but a jailer. The team leader, Xu Ziyang, has long been ordered by the superior to take good care of Yang Wu.


    "It''s absolutely true. Otherwise, how could the little girl be beaten like this? And I heard that the centipede was also killed. It was all done by the boy. Please make decisions for us!" Wang Yan cried.


    Xu Ziyang thought for a moment and said, "I know this. Go down first. He will die soon."


    Xu Ziyang wanted to kill Yang Wu very easily, but the boss told him that his life was worse than death, so he let his hand whip Yang Wu and let a fat woman like Wang Yan abuse him. However, Yang Wu still lives so well after being beaten and cripples Wang Yan. He felt that Yang Wu was a bit evil and had to shovel grass and roots as soon as possible.


    But before he had time to deal with Yang Wu, he was hampered by an amazing thing that happened in the eighth prison.


    In the eighth prison yard, someone dug a deep pit, and there was a terrible smell of blood in the pit, which swallowed up and killed a large number of prison slaves. It also alerted the mountain warden and two deputy wardens. The wardens at the captain level stationed here were summoned.


    Before the eighth prison, there were two or three thousand people, including warden Wan Tianlong, deputy warden Zhao Changdao, deputy warden liefeng and many prison guards.


    Wan Tianlong was wearing a bull helmet, wearing brown armor, riding a Bull Demon and holding a Fang Tianji. He looked very powerful. His sharp eyes like eagle eyes made people dare not look directly at him.


    Vice prison Zhao Changdao is not tall, but he looks particularly strong. He carries a huge knife and is much taller than people. He is really majestic riding a war tiger.


    Vice warden gale is sitting on a wolf, with a blue long sword around his waist and a strong hostility on his face, which gives people a feeling of not getting close.


    These three people are the giants of Langyan mountain prison. There are dozens of wardens, wardens, wardens and wardens.


    "The blood evil spirit rushed into the night. I''m afraid there are terrible evil things under it, and they may be living things!" Wan Tianlong said faintly, looking at the surging blood evil spirit.


    "Warden, we have dug up a lot of antiquities over the years, and some of them have amazing origins. Is this a secret place with big secrets?" Zhao Changdao said to Wan Tianlong.


    "This is the place of evil spirits. When it was discovered, it had swallowed the lives of hundreds of prison slaves!" gale frowned.


    "Anyway, it happened in our mountain prison. We must find out. Send someone down first to see what''s wrong," Wan Tianlong said.


    So he ordered a warden to lead a hundred jailers to the blood pit.


    They are all soldiers. They are wearing armor, with great momentum and shining soldiers. They resist the bloody ghost of the night together.


    At the beginning, they were able to stop the blood evil spirit outside, but when they were close to the pit, the terrible blood evil spirit attacked their bodies, making them unable to resist and screamed one by one.


    At the same time, it seemed that some force surged out of it and swallowed up the 100 soldiers.


    Wan Tianlong''s eagle eyes beat, and then shouted to the people around him, "come on!"


    Then, an old man next to him handed him a war bow and several war arrows. He immediately bent the bow, which reached the ten tripods. The bow was filled in an instant. An arrow feather mixed with a green rainbow cut through the sky and shot directly into the blood of the night.


    Bang!


    This arrow was very powerful. After it passed, there was a dull sound immediately. The blood evil spirit rushed into the night was dried up, but it soon recovered. The hundred people also completely disappeared in the pit, and only the thick blood gas filled the air.


    "What was that just now!" Zhao Changfeng exclaimed.


    "It''s like a blood wolf, and it''s like a cohesive swallowing force, which is the means of the king''s coagulation swallowing!" the gale frowned.


    "Clean up the eighth District immediately and block everything here. All information is not allowed to leak out. Those who violate the order will be killed!" Wan Tianlong ordered to drink after wiping a glimmer of excitement.


    He could vaguely feel that there must be a big secret under the eighth area, perhaps a king level secret place. If he could get it out completely, it might be a good time for him to break through and become a king.


    Zhao Changdao and liefeng both understand Wan Tianlong''s intention. They also hope to get a share from him.


    However, it may not be as they wish.

 Chapter 13

    Area 68 of Langyan prison yard is still separated from area 8 by dozens of mountains, but the prison slaves here also feel the blood rush of the night from area 8.


    Most of the prison guards were transferred, which made many prison slaves suffer less flesh and blood.


    Yang Wu didn''t know anything about the outside world, but took the opportunity to teach the rainstorm gun formula to the thin monkey. Helping the thin monkey has some combat skills.


    The thin monkey has reached the power of four stones and is one step away from the intermediate military level. As long as he takes that step, it is not difficult for him to stand in the 68 district. The only worry is that the little ugly girl behind Wang Yan and the black scarlet behind the centipede will be difficult for them.


    Fortunately, something strange happened in the eighth district. All kinds of districts can''t move around temporarily, which virtually gave Yang Wu and the thin monkey time to grow up.


    They didn''t worry about the red steel stone for the time being, but threw themselves on the cultivation.


    Yang Wu not only passed the last pithy formula to the thin monkey, but also taught the rainstorm gun formula.


    Yang Wu knew that the thin monkey had excellent cultivation talent. He trusted the character of the thin monkey and no longer had any concerns.


    Under the guidance of Yang Wu, the thin monkey soon mastered the two types of fighting skills in front of the rainstorm gun formula, but it just changed its shape. It hasn''t reached the micro level yet and needs to be honed.


    Yang Wu asked him to practice by himself, while he was quietly looking for the seal on the "seal bead" in the stone house.


    Unfortunately, he tried several methods and failed to open the seal bead. After all, it was left by the strong. He was a mere military soldier, and it was difficult to break it with other special hands.


    "The seal beads are treasures that the king can refine. Even if I have them now, I don''t seem to be able to open them!" just when Yang Wu was distressed, Xiao Hei didn''t know when he had appeared beside him and looked at the seal beads and barked repeatedly.


    Yang Wu asked, "do you want it?"


    Xiao Hei shook his head and shouted twice in his mouth, as if he were saying something. Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    After turning around Yang Wu for two times, Xiao Hei pointed to Yang Wu''s seal bead with his front paw, and then pointed to the ground. Yang Wu guessed, "do you want me to put it here?"


    Xiao Hei quickly nodded and shook his tail to show that he was right.


    Yang Wu hesitated and chose to believe Xiaohei, the little black dog that brought him good luck.


    When Yang Wu put down the seal bead, Xiao Hei went to the seal bead and spit out a flame. The flame was not very big. It looked like a flame, only the size of a finger, but it emitted extremely strong high temperature, forcing Yang Wudu to stay away for two steps, and his eyes were full of surprise: "Is Xiao Hei a spirit demon, a dog that can spit flames?"


    The demons are divided into two kinds: the spirit demon and the evil spirit. The spirit is born with wisdom, and grows with the essence of the sun and moon. The evil spirit is evolved from wild animals, without wisdom, only the most primitive ferocious nature evolved by devouring and killing blood and food.


    Xiao Hei is full of spirituality. Yang Wu has long suspected that he is a spirit demon. Now he can spit fire at his mouth, and he can judge the idea in his heart.


    After all, the spirit demon is not only full of natural aura, but also has some special witchcraft, and the flame that Xiao Hei spits out is just one of its witchcraft.


    The flame that Xiao Hei spits out is almost extinguished at first glance. His little tongue spits out and breathes. Obviously, this flame consumes its power quite a lot. Fortunately, the seal of the seal bead disintegrates at this moment.


    Pa Pa!


    The seal bead made a continuous abnormal sound. There were small cracks on the bead body, and there was a faint light like breaking the seal.


    "Wang Wang..." Xiao Hei shouted to Yang Wulian, reminding him that it was his turn.


    Yang Wu immediately woke up, bit his finger and dropped his spirit on the seal bead.


    Long ago, he heard his father say about the sealed beads. After the seal was opened, he had to drop blood at the first time before he could get the inheritance in the sealed beads.


    Sure enough, when his blood essence fell on the disintegrated seal bead, the seal bead completely cracked, and a wisp of blue light swept over his eyebrows in an instant.


    Yang Wu did not resist and accepted this ray of blue light with peace of mind, because this is the mark of inheritance.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu fell into a dull state, but an extremely strange picture appeared in his mind. He saw a vast ocean, and then saw a huge turtle. The turtle looked very ferocious, with a snake like head and a dragon horn. It was carrying a turtle shell like a gossip diagram. It looked majestic, and its limbs kept on the sea Waving, a terrible huge wave hit the world. It''s like a tsunami, which is very terrible.


    Soon, the turtle turned into a hunchback old man. He kept moving an inexplicable potential between his hands. It seemed extremely slow and had no power, but it touched the world. The strong wind and waves rippled wave after wave, sometimes like a storm, sometimes like a sea dragon roaring. The power was becoming more and more powerful. It was almost going to destroy the boundless sea.


    Yang Wu is like a witness. He has witnessed the earth shaking power and has set off a storm in his heart.


    As a Viscount, he has seen many experts in the King City, but those so-called experts are just slag in front of the transformed old turtle. The old turtle can directly kill them batch after batch. Such combat power is really invisible in the world.


    This is a peerless magic power, and it is not a human magic power. It should be a unique magic power of the tortoise demon family. However, since he can be inherited, it proves that he can also practice, but he needs to keep thinking about this situation in order to learn this great magic power.


    Yang Wu has been completely trapped in this scene and can''t extricate himself for a long time.


    The scene was so shocking and amazing that it was completely beyond the scope of Yang Wu''s imagination. He endured the mental pressure and managed to visualize the scene from beginning to end. Finally, his spirit almost shrank and fell down.


    This frightened Xiaoman, who had been guarding nearby, trotted over and helped Yang Wu up. He looked worried and said, "young master, are you okay?"


    Xiaoman is still the same, with black carbon on his face, only a pair of eyes are bright, with some moving brilliance, and looks like a teenager in other places.


    Yang Wu sat down and shook his head slightly. Now he felt his brain was swollen and it was hard for him to face Xiao: "you go out first and don''t allow anyone to disturb me."


    Xiaoman nodded and walked out of the stone house with worry.


    At the moment, Yang Wu was replaying the scene again and again in his mind. Until he couldn''t forget it completely, he stopped, and Yang Wu completely fainted.


    It was the next day when he woke up.


    "Brother, you''re awake. I''m so worried!" the thin monkey''s voice rang and said.


    Yang Wu struggled to stand up. Xiaoman bowed his head and said, "young master, i... I can''t stop him."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, let you worry."


    "It''s all right. You''ve fainted all day and night, which frightened me." the thin monkey said from his heart.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. You all go out first and let me be quiet."


    Thin monkey and Xiaoman didn''t dare to ask anything. They all obediently withdrew.


    At this time, Yang Wu had time to digest the inheritance he gained. After forced viewing again and again, he knew that this peerless magic was called "dragon and turtle crossing the sea".


    One palm can turn the river and the sea, and one fist can cover the world!


    This is the terrible part of dragon turtle sea crossing. It is absolutely terrible and powerful.


    This kind of magic power can''t be brought into full play by non peerless strong people. It''s impossible to give full play to Yang Wu''s strength. It''s great if you can start practicing.


    However, the most magical thing about this magic power is that it needs to be polished from the weakest time until its strength is great. In other words, it is the best time for Yang Wu to obtain this magic power. He can cultivate his form first, then enter his marrow, and finally prove his God to achieve perfection.


    "I want to cultivate the Dragon turtle sea crossing skill. The first element is to cultivate the ''Dragon turtle water pile''. Only by standing on the water and incarnating into a dragon turtle can I send out this magic power!" Yang Wu thought quietly.


    Yang Wu stood up and thought about the Dragon turtle''s potential to calm the water in his mind, so he ran the Supreme jiuxuan formula to stand at the stake. This is a horse step stake method, which is very strange. It is different from the ordinary stake method. His feet should be remembered, his body should be hunched like a turtle, and his arms are forward like rowing. It''s hard to imagine that this is a kind of stake step.


    Yang Wu imitated the appearance of the old turtle. At first, he felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. However, after running the Taishang jiuxuan formula for several weeks, he found that there was a little heat on his feet. Then, there was Xuanqi gathering on his feet through the twelve meridians in the Dantian. Then he vaguely felt a little wet under his feet.


    Yang Wu thought he was soaked under his feet, but when he looked down, he didn''t find water. At the same time, the feeling disappeared.


    "Is it an illusion?" Yang Wu wondered, and then continued to stand at the stake according to the method just now. After a while, he felt the feeling of water soaking under his feet, but this time he didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to stand at the stake and gradually entered the boundary of forgetting things and me.


    I don''t know how long, there was a pool of water stains on the dry ground of the stone house.

 Chapter 14

    In the stone house, Yang Wu didn''t know how long he had been standing. He just felt like he was bathing in a hot spring. It was very comfortable and wonderful. He really didn''t want to wake up.


    At the same time, the twelve meridians in his body were constantly turbulent, and the thousand holes in the peach stone Dantian were constantly breathing in, absorbing the wet water into the Dantian bit by bit. A dense breath kept floating, and a series of forces flowed out. After passing the twelve meridians, these forces directly fell under the two springs under his feet.


    Tongqiao, this is the ability of the warrior realm. Yang Wu already has this ability. Did he reach the warrior realm with the "dragon turtle town water pile"?


    Obviously, it''s not like this. The strength of Yang Wuwu''s military realm has not accumulated enough. It''s just because of the water pile in Longgui town and the nine mysteries of Taishang. If you want to set up a pile, you must pass through the Yongquan spring, otherwise you can''t sense the potential of water.


    Normally, it''s like Yang Wu imitated the water pile in Longgui Town, but without the magical reason of the Supreme jiuxuan formula, it''s impossible to open the acupoints in advance, so the combination of the two makes this scene happen.


    When opening the acupoint, the strength of Yang Wu''s feet surged, making his feet much stronger, and the speed will also be improved. This is the advantage of opening the acupoint.


    Once the warrior level is reached, it is necessary to open the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, so as to truly open the combat body, explore the potential of the combat body and further improve the combat body.


    When Yang Wu woke up, the twelve meridians roared like a river, making strange noises for as many as three times.


    Suddenly, his strength rose to three stones, and then soared to fourteen stones, one step away from the top martial arts.


    This made him feel whether it was an illusion. Even if the martial arts were the weakest martial arts realm, it took him many years of cultivation to accumulate these forces.


    Of course, he didn''t swallow any medicine in those years. He listened to his father''s words and consolidated his foundation. Now he took blood ginseng, and it''s normal for him to soar the power of a few stones at once. However, he stood on a pile and was able to improve the power of three stones, which made him feel incredible.


    "It''s amazing that the water stake in Longgui town can be combined with the supreme nine xuanjue." Yang Wu felt incredible. Looking at his feet wet and a pool of water on the ground, he doubted whether he was an illusion.


    Isn''t it just standing on a pile? How did you attract the water?


    Even if Yang Wu is stupid, he knows that his inheritance is extraordinary.


    "This seal bead is big!" Yang Wu exclaimed happily in his heart.


    The sealing force of such a seal bead must be extraordinary, but it was broken by Xiaohei''s mouth and small fire, which proved that Xiaohei was even more amazing.


    "It seems that it''s better to keep Xiaohei around." Yang Wu glanced at the little darkness in the corner and thought.


    He doesn''t want to lose the spirit demon, otherwise he will regret.


    Yang Wu didn''t try to please Xiao Hei. Now he is in a good spirit and wants to have a good competition with someone, so he called in thin monkey and Xiao man.


    After the thin monkey and Xiaoman came in, they immediately saw the wet water stains at Yang Wu''s feet, and looked at Yang Wu''s trouser legs, showing a strange color.


    "What happened?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    After looking at Xiaoman, the thin monkey whispered to Yang Wu, "brother, are you too obsessed with your practice? You''re... Wet!"


    Xiaoman didn''t look back when she heard this. She didn''t dare to see Yang Wu. She felt ashamed. Yang Wu was so grown-up that she even peed in her pants.


    Yang Wu came forward and knocked on the head of the thin monkey. He smiled and scolded awkwardly, "you''re wet. This is the water from practice just now, which makes my lower body wet."


    "Is that true?" the thin monkey looked incredulous.


    Even Xiaoman didn''t believe Yang Wu''s words. There was no water in the stone house. How can you wet your lower body by practicing.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to explain it. He couldn''t explain it clearly anyway. He changed the topic and asked, "how are you doing now?"


    The thin monkey showed a difficult color and said, "there are some spikes against us. Don''t set up a mountain."


    "Oh, who is so bold?" Yang Wu asked.


    "A guy named Bates defeated our people." the thin monkey showed a depressed color and said.


    Now, he has gathered more than 20 people, all of whom are military soldiers. Another is a middle-grade military soldier. It is the person defeated by Yang Wu who is forced to follow the thin monkey, but that person is still not nabez''s opponent. The thin monkey''s strength has not reached the intermediate military soldier, and he thinks he is not someone else''s opponent.


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "well, you''ve been practicing in my place these two days. I''ll compete with you and run your combat skills in. Then you''ll challenge the Bates."


    "Brother, I''m not strong enough. I heard that guy is not much worse than centipede!" the thin monkey replied.


    "I''ve killed all the centipedes. A mere Bates makes you scared. How can you be the boss of the whole mountain prison in the future?" Yang Wu stared at the thin monkey with some dissatisfaction.


    After hearing this, the thin monkey immediately clenched his fist and said, "big brother is right. I shouldn''t be timid. I''m not afraid of death. I''m also afraid of what Bates does. I''m just afraid of losing face to big brother."


    "Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. It''s nothing!" Yang Wu said disapprovingly.


    Then he began to compete with the thin monkey, which was to teach the thin monkey''s fighting skills. Xiao man wanted to go out, but Yang Wu stayed to watch.


    Xiaoman obediently shrank in a corner. As a result, Xiaohei came towards her and licked Xiaoman''s hand intimately. His ass was cute. Xiaoman looked like it, so he held it in his arms and stroked its soft fur. He was in a better mood.


    But she didn''t know that there was a trace of surprise in Xiao Hei''s aura eyes.


    The cultivation talent of the thin monkey is really good. Under the practice with Yang Wu, in less than a day, the thin monkey covered the sky with dark clouds in the first style. Yang Wu had to look at the thin monkey with new eyes. This is definitely a natural talent for cultivation.


    "If the thin monkey was born in a rich family, it must be brilliant," Yang Wu praised in his heart.


    In the evening, Yang Wu and the thin monkey didn''t have to go out, so prison slaves gave them food and brought it.


    Yang Wu naturally won''t lose Xiaoman''s share.


    Only at this time, Yang Wu found that Xiaoman had something else in his hand. When he saw it clearly, he stared at the boss and asked, "Xiaoman, where did you... Where did you get the Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Ganoderma lucidum, which can be compared with ginseng medicine, is just that the Ganoderma lucidum in front of him is not big, and the year is much less than half of the blood ginseng he gets. However, ordinary people eat it, but it is a great tonic. Even if they get it, they can improve a lot of strength.


    Xiaoman was a little frightened and said, "this... This is from the dog."


    She quickly handed the Ganoderma lucidum to Yang Wu for fear that Yang Wu would be angry. Even if she didn''t understand it, she also heard that Ganoderma lucidum was a tonic medicine, which was worth thousands of gold.


    "Woof, woof!" Xiao Hei was already in Xiaoman''s arm. He called several times, gently grabbed Xiaoman''s arm clothes and signaled that she didn''t need to give it to Yang Wu.


    "Xiao Hei, you still have private goods. Don''t give a little," Yang Wu said, looking at Xiao Hei''s eyes.


    He thinks Xiaohei is a medicine storehouse. He didn''t know where to take the peach kernel, blood ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Maybe he can get some good medicine sometime, which is very important for him now.


    Xiaohei responded a few times, rolled his eyes again, shrunk in front of Xiaoman''s chest and ignored Yang Wu.


    The kind little man stroked Xiao Hei''s fur and said softly, "little dog, if you still have medicine, give it to the young master. If you don''t have it, I''ll give the Ganoderma lucidum to the young master. Anyway, it''s a waste for me to take it."


    "What a considerate girl this is," Yang Wu praised lightly in his heart.


    "Wang Wang..." Xiao Hei shouted discontentedly.


    Xiaoman has handed the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand to Yang Wu again. Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "keep this Ganoderma lucidum for yourself. You bean sprout figure, you''d better eat some supplements to develop better."


    Although Ganoderma lucidum is good, he doesn''t need to rob things with a servant, which will damage his status as a viscount.


    Moreover, he has now found a faster way to improve his power. Perhaps he can make great progress without the help of foreign objects.


    Xiao Hei saw that Yang Wu didn''t take Xiaoman''s Ganoderma lucidum, so he settled down.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand that Xiao Hei was so close to Xiao man, but he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you little color dog!"


    The boy Xiaohei quit, jumped over directly and bit at Yang Wu.


    "Oh, Xiao Hei, are you going to kill the master? I''m your master!"


    "Let go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Forget it, for the sake of blood ginseng you gave me, I don''t care about you. You''ll stay with Xiaoman in the future. Don''t follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    As a Viscount, Yang Wugui never thought about being bitten by a dog. He felt very sad.


    The next day, the thin monkey also followed the sad urge. He was trained by Yang Wu and was beaten again and again. This infinite forced the thin monkey to break through the power of five stones in the beating, and became an intermediate military level in one fell swoop.


    "Well, it''s time to solve the guy named Bates," Yang Wu said to the thin monkey.


    "I can beat him to find teeth!" the thin monkey waved the crowbar with great confidence.


    He felt that he must let Bates taste the pain he had suffered in the past two days.

 Chapter 15

    There are thousands of prison slaves in 68 district. This is the lowest level area. Basically, most of them are ordinary prison slaves. There are many prison slaves who have reached the martial arts level, but most of them are in the primary martial arts level and reach the intermediate martial arts level. They are already a small leader.


    Otherwise, how could Wang Yan and centipede become the representatives of the two prison slave bosses.


    Among other districts, the most powerful recidivists are those who are closed, and the level of strength is not comparable to that of district 68.


    Yang Wu and thin monkey took a dozen prison slaves to find Bates.


    Soon, they saw Bates, a man of about 30 years old and plain in appearance. He sat on a rock with a hay in his mouth. He was lazy and didn''t seem afraid of the trouble of the jailer.


    When Bates saw Yang Wu and the thin monkey, he raised his eyes and continued to chew his hay. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu and the thin monkey at all.


    "Bezi, the Marquis Wu will help the world in District 68. Kneel down wisely!" the thin monkey pointed to bezi with a crowbar.


    Wuhou Gang, the original intention of the thin monkey was to combine the name of Yang Wu and take "Wu", and he was the apparent boss of the gang, so he called his nickname "monkey" and named it "Wu monkey", but after Yang Wu listened, he changed "monkey" to "Hou".


    "Monkey" is homonymous with "Hou", but "Wuhou" and "Wuhou" are two different concepts. Yang Wu wants to be "Hou", that''s all.


    "What is Wuhou Gang?" Bates took out his ears and said disdainfully.


    "It seems that you eat soft rather than hard. I''ll take you down!" the thin monkey was surprised and took Bates with a crowbar.


    They are all prison slaves. They don''t talk about the process of fighting, only about the results, so the thin monkey won''t wait for Bates to be ready. It''s reasonable to take the other party down. He has to prove himself with this war. He can''t always rely on Yang Wu.


    The thin monkey was merciless, and the force of the five stones hit Bates with turbulent force.


    Bates didn''t seem to care about the thin monkeys, but he had been on guard for a long time. He jumped up in an instant and escaped the attack of the thin monkey. Then he picked up the crowbar next to him and waved it at the thin monkey, and exclaimed, "what are you, and dare to dominate District 68."


    Bates is worthy of being a middle-class military soldier. He has reached the power of eight stones. His strength is much stronger than that of the thin monkey. Under the swing, he almost let the thin monkey get rid of the crowbar.


    Fortunately, the thin monkey was born to fight, and its toughness was amazing. He bit his teeth, held his crowbar and kept parrying. He didn''t admit defeat.


    Jingle jingle!


    Crowbars kept crisscrossing, and bursts of sparks kept popping up.


    The thin monkey was at a disadvantage. He was repeatedly scratched by Bates, and the defeat soon appeared.


    "Young master, he''s a thin monkey... He''s not good!" Xiaoman said anxiously pulling Yang Wu''s clothes.


    "It''s all right. If he can''t even pass this level, it''s a little difficult for him to be the boss here." Yang Wu said faintly.


    Indeed, the more than a dozen prison slaves who came with them didn''t look very respectful at the thin monkey. Instead, they were in faint awe of Yang Wu. They knew that the real boss of Wu Hou Gang was this young man.


    At this time, many prison slaves had surrounded around. These prison slaves were all following Bates. They kept exclaiming when they saw that Bates was about to win.


    "You waste, dare to be crazy in front of me, and I don''t know how Wang Yan and centipede were defeated in your hands." Bates grabbed the thin monkey in a neutral position, kicked the thin monkey hard in the waist, and kicked the thin monkey away.


    Bates didn''t stop and continued to chase the past.


    The thin monkey quickly got up and ignored his injury. He was a little more calm in his eyes. He remembered the scene of Yang Wu practicing with him these two days. Yang Wu was more difficult to parry than Bates. He could barely cope with one or two. How could he lose so quickly in the face of Bates? He was unwilling!


    "I can''t humiliate big brother, I won''t lose!" the thin monkey''s eyes turned red, like a pair of magic eyes, which made people feel terrible. Even Bates, who was going to pursue, was startled to see the red eyes of the thin monkey, but his offensive didn''t stop. He wanted to kill the thin monkey directly.


    The thin monkey saw bezi''s attack position clearly at this moment. When he kicked his foot, it was like a monkey jumping out, and the crowbar in his hand waved a black light and shadow over bezi.


    Dark clouds cover the sky.


    The thin monkey has practiced this move hundreds of times and reached the micro stage in two days. Although it has not reached the proficient stage, it already contains an inexplicable artistic conception.


    This is an advanced scholar level combat skill, and its power is already good. Bates didn''t expect that the thin monkey actually understood the combat skill, but also saw his flaws clearly, so that he had no time to return to defense, so he was severely greeted by the crowbar.


    Ah ah!


    Bezi''s strength is much stronger than that of the thin monkey, but it''s not easy to be beaten by the thin monkey with all his strength. Blood flew across his shoulder, and his bones were beaten to show. The pain made him scream like killing a pig.


    The thin monkey has already killed red eyes. After a successful move, he continues to pursue and doesn''t give Bates a chance at all.


    At this time, the prison slaves around shouted, "let''s turn them over together. We can''t let boss Bei have an accident."


    Just as these prison slaves rushed around, one man was faster than them. The man was also locked in an iron chain, but his moving speed was not comparable to that of others. He went for the thin monkey. Before the man arrived, the wind hit the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey has been trained by Yang Wu for two days, and his reaction has improved a lot. He stopped chasing Bates for the first time, raised his crowbar and met him.


    jingle!


    The crowbar in the thin monkey''s hand came out, and the blood burst out from the tiger''s mouth. His body fell back a few steps and fell directly to the ground.


    The man who shot didn''t continue to pursue, but stopped and laughed wildly, "ha ha, this power is really vulnerable. If I didn''t know that Wang Yan and the centipede were backed up, I should have replaced them."


    The sudden appearance of the man stopped the prison slaves and respectfully called him "boss Fei."


    This is a man named feileng who has broken his arm. He has been in prison for three months. He has reached the strength of senior military forces. He should have been arranged to go to other serious crime areas. However, because he has broken his arm, he was sent to district 68.


    Bates was able to become a small leader in District 68 precisely because Filan supported him behind his back.


    Feileng has not been very prominent in District 68. He broke his arm and doesn''t want to compete for the position of boss. Moreover, which of the seven prison slave bosses in the previous districts has not reached the strength above the warrior level. He is a disabled man and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    It was not until the thin monkey suddenly replaced Wang Yan and centipede, and wanted to unify the 68 District, that Filan and Bates naturally refused, and then the next thing happened.


    After feileng came out, he defeated the thin monkey with a move, which immediately made the prison slaves who followed him cry out.


    "Boss Fei is powerful. He turned over the bastard with one move."


    "Boss Fei killed him. We regard you as the boss of 68 district."


    ¡­¡­


    Feileng glanced at the sitting thin monkey, and then looked at Yang Wu and others with a smile. "Did you hear that? Later, I feileng will be the head of district 68. Bring me all the red steel stones you collected, or he will be your end."


    After that, he rushed at the thin monkey with great strides. He wanted to make an example.


    The thin monkey is also a brain. He is not afraid. He has climbed up from the ground and is ready to fight, but one person has stopped in front of the sad cold body one step in advance and said faintly, "disabled, stay with my brother and be a attendant in the future."


    After hearing the word "disabled", feileng stared angrily at the young man in front of him and shouted, "little bastard, do you know that those who call me have been killed by me? Kneel down and kowtow to me and admit my mistake immediately. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can give you a pain, or you''ll die without a whole body!"


    "If you are disabled, it is a capital crime to insult Ben zijue!" Yang Wu shouted to Fei Leng with a condescending appearance.


    "Viscount? If you were a Viscount, I would be a count and a marquis!" Filan disdained, paused and added, "kneel down for me within three seconds."


    "The same words are for you. Kneel down and surrender, so you will suffer less sin." Yang Wu said again.


    "Then you die first!" Fei Leng stopped talking nonsense. Leng drank, and the crowbar in his hand hit Yang Wu angrily.


    The strength of Phelan''s staff has reached the power of twelve stones. If he is in full power, he can reach the power of fourteen stones.


    Other prison slaves knew that Fei Leng was powerful. They all had a sneer on their faces, as if they had seen that Yang Wu''s head was about to be opened.


    However, the next moment they were stunned.


    Before feileng''s crowbar met Yang Wu, Yang Wu''s crowbar was made later. The shadow of the stick turned into a black light and hit feileng''s head first.


    Ah!


    Fei Leng cried with a headache, and the blood trickled out. If Yang Wu tried harder, he would die.


    "Get down on your knees!" Yang Wu''s feet were like the wind, and his toes kicked Fei Leng''s lower legs, directly making Fei Leng "pop" kneel in front of him.


    At this moment, Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu with a little more admiring stars, and exclaimed in his heart, "young master, it''s cool!"

 Chapter 16

    "Will you surrender?" Yang Wu asked faintly, holding the crowbar in his hand on Fei Leng''s head.


    Fei Leng didn''t care to wipe the blood left, so he quickly replied, "I surrender, I surrender!"


    He has no doubt that as long as he dares to say "no", Yang Wu will open another hole in his head. Then he will be dead.


    He never thought he would lose so quickly. He felt that the boy in front of him was only afraid of the power of the top military soldiers. Otherwise, he could not have been beaten without his unresponsive ability. He scolded in his heart: "it''s really bad luck to meet such a bad star."


    Other prison slaves dare not act rashly. Yang Wu is too cruel, and even the leader Fei they worship is defeated. What courage do they have to resist.


    "Well, you''ll take the thin monkey as the boss in the future. His words are equal to mine. Do you hear me?" Yang Wu pointed to the thin monkey and said to Fei Leng.


    "Yes, yes, I see!" philander replied.


    "Is that Bates over there a problem?" Yang Wu asked Bates, who covered his injured hand.


    Bates looked frightened and stammered, "I... I don''t mind."


    "That''s good. In the future, you are all members of our Wuhou gang. Whoever dares to fight in the nest, I will kill whoever!" Yang Wu wiped Li Mang''s way.


    In this way, feileng and Bates completely submit to Yang Wu and Wuhou gang. There is no much suspense.


    Yang Wu''s strength has reached the strength of senior military soldiers. He can break through the top military soldiers only one step away. It is easy to suppress feileng with his combat skills and experience.


    Moreover, since he practiced the supreme nine xuanjue, the senses of his eyes, ears, smell, mouth, eyebrows and eyelashes have exceeded ordinary people.


    Yang Wu has been able to realize these changes slowly. He feels that as long as he continues to cultivate the Taishang nine xuanjue, collects the required nine Xuanqi and cultivates them, he will become a peerless strong man.


    However, at present, he is still in the entry-level stage, his strength is still very weak, and he is in the mountain prison. It is even more difficult to find the nine rare mysterious essence Qi.


    When Yang Wu and the thin monkey completely dominated the 68 District, the black scarlet boss in the first district already knew that the centipede was killed. Unfortunately, he was limited and could not cross the district. Otherwise, he would have to call Yang Wu and the thin monkey to look good.


    Those in the first district are all first-class felons and death row prisoners. Their combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eighth District, the bloody breath converged, and thousands of prison guards surrounded it. The prison slaves in the eighth district were driven to other districts. The warden and two deputy wardens were planning to explore the pit again and again to find out the secret.


    The blood evil spirit of the deep pit no longer erupted, but it was still difficult for ordinary people to get close to it. Wan Tianlong had sent five District chiefs, fifty five chiefs and five hundred prison guards to explore. Most of them died in the end. Only one district chief escaped with serious injuries, and brought an amazing news to Wan Tianlong. Under the deep pit is a place of blood altar, with a blood array, It seems to be offering sacrifices to fierce things, among which there is a ground spirit spring, which is around the blood altar, and the mysterious Qi is amazing.


    Not to mention what was in the blood altar, the Earth Spirit spring just outside made Wan Tianlong and others jealous.


    Diling spring can not only live bones, but also wash marrow and expand veins, improve physique and enhance strength. It is an extremely rare Lingquan, which is worth thousands of gold and even has no market.


    "The blood altar of Youdi Lingquan Gongwei must contain Amazing Secrets!" the three wardens Wan Tianlong, Zhao Changdao and gale all thought so, and their eyes became hot when they looked at the deep pit.


    "Warden, you must take it quickly!" Zhao Changdao said to Wan Tianlong.


    "Yes, although this is our territory, the garrison of the town barbarians may get wind at any time. If they want to take a share at that time, it will be troublesome!" echoed the strong wind.


    While wantianlong was thinking, he suddenly heard the sound of wolf roaring.


    Ouch! Ouch!


    The sound of wolves is fierce and frightening.


    It is called Langyan mountain, which is a place where wolves are respected. Although the Xia Dynasty occupied a mountain and built it into a mountain prison, it is just an outer place. There are wolf demons in the real hinterland of the mountain. Even general level masters like Wan Tianlong dare not go deep into it.


    "No, warden, a large number of wolf demons are coming." there are war horses running around the mountain prison.


    Wan Tianlong, Zhao Changdao and gale were shocked. Wan Tianlong said, "listen to the order and follow me to intercept the wolf demon."


    On weekdays, some small-scale wolf demons will come to the mountain prison to bite people, but such powerful formations are extremely rare.


    Before Wan Tianlong and others arrived at the periphery of the mountain prison, thousands of wolf demons had approached the eighth district.


    I saw that each of these wolf demons was powerful and majestic. The wolf''s head was high and its feet were powerful. They kept running with a whine. They had red wolves, green wolves and yellow wolves. Wolf demons of different colors had them. The ferocity of each pair of wolf eyes was so frightening.


    Where these wolf demons went, many prison slaves were scared and ran away frantically.


    "Ah?! so many wolf demons, don''t eat me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Damn wolf demon, get away from me, I''ll fight with you!!"


    "Ah, my hand is broken... My hand is broken..."


    ¡­¡­


    Prison slaves were chained under their feet. They couldn''t run fast at all. Many prison slaves were bitten or even swallowed by Wolf demons. The scene was really terrible.


    Those prison guards can''t stop these wolf demons at all. Among them, the top wolves will lead the team, which is comparable to the strong demons at the warden level.


    The leading wolf will not rush into the array, but live in the middle, making a long roaring sound again and again, as if giving orders, controlling thousands of wolf demons to move towards the eighth district.


    The demon wolf will be tall and powerful, with golden hair as dazzling as the scorching sun. The exposed fangs are bloodthirsty and ferocious. The wolf will not only show the original ferocity, but also have a cunning light. This is a wise wolf general.


    Wan Tianlong and many district chiefs came quickly. Wan Tianlong bounced up from his cow demon, holding the war bow, and angrily shot at the wolf in front.


    Whew, whew!


    Wan Tianlong has one bow and five arrows. Each arrow is with a sharp light, like a rainbow, and arrows to the wolf general.


    The wolf in the middle will open his mouth and spit out a golden rainbow force to smash its previous arrow feathers directly.


    Unfortunately, two of the four wolf generals around him did not hurry. They were shot by the arrow feather, howled and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    "Why did wolves invade our mountain prison?" Wan Tianlong shouted faintly when he fell back to the cow demon from the sky.


    With the appearance of Wan Tianlong, a large number of wardens, wardens and jailers surrounded from all directions and began to kill the wolf demons.


    After the wolf roared, he gathered many wolf demons together, and no longer scattered them to kill and devour the prison slaves.


    "Are you the warden of this mountain prison? This wolf will be the wolf inspector, who is the king of dozens of miles around. I have smelled that there are king objects unearthed here. Make way for this wolf to take them, so as to avoid the disaster of your mountain prison!" the wolf demon Wolf inspector shouted.


    Its voice is hoarse and harsh. It is really ugly. The demon families who may spit people''s words are strong and can''t take it lightly.


    "Wolf inspector, you go back quickly. This mountain prison has no grudges with you wolves, and there are no kings here. If you don''t go back, don''t blame the warden for being rude." Wan Tianlong replied with a frown.


    He thought to himself, "this wolf demon is a great magic power. All the secret places in the eighth district can sense it. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    "This is the territory of our wolf clan. Everything belongs to our wolf clan. If you don''t, we will devour all of you people!" cried wolf Cha fiercely.


    "Just a wolf general, dare to show off his ferocity, and wait for me to cut your head!" Zhao Changdao pointed to the wolf in the distance with a big knife and roared.


    "Oh, wolves, eat up all their Terrans!" wolf Cha roared and gave orders without patience.


    In an instant, thousands of wolf demons attacked madly again and bit the jailers.


    "All the generals listen to the order and kill the wolf together!" Wan Tianlong had no choice and waved the fruit formula underground order.


    Wan Tianlong rode on the cow demon and rushed directly. The war bow in his hand kept pulling full and shooting out. The wolf demon fell wherever the arrow feather went.


    Wan Tianlong has the title of "unparalleled Archery". It has always been an arrow without empty hair.


    Zhao Changdao locked his eyes on the wolf inspector and rode his old wolf all the way. The general''s combat power overflowed and the long knife was bloody everywhere.


    The strong wind is responsible for sweeping the scattered wolf demons to avoid more panic to the mountain prison.


    There are also many experts among other district chiefs, among which Wan Tianlong''s daughter is the most amazing. She sees this woman riding on a leopard with a blue gun in her hand. If there are gun flowers, a wolf demon is stabbed under the gun.


    Wan Lanxin is twenty-two years old. She is young. She is wearing a flying phoenix crown on her head, a blue battle dress, a flower cloud belt around her waist, a pair of wind and cloud boots, and her heroic face. She is really the most beautiful flower in prison.


    Wan Lanxin''s wind color makes all the prison guards obsessed with it. Even those crazy slaves don''t care about the danger of their lives. They have to stop for a moment to see this heroic military flower.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t go deep into the battlefield, but was hunting those wolf demons that rushed to the periphery. When she saw five wolf demons rushing in one direction, she quickly pursued them, and Jiao shouted, "don''t be evil!"


    The wolf demon is running in the direction of district 68.

 Chapter 17

    In the 68 District, Yang Wu and thin monkey have completely awed the prison slaves here. Nearly 50 or 60 Wu Bing level prison slaves are obedient. They are divided into different regions to recruit ordinary prison slaves to act as younger brothers, collect some red steel stones from other prison slaves, and promise to protect them.


    The thin monkey knew the pain of prison slaves. Unlike Wang Yan and centipede who directly collected most of the red steel stones dug by prison slaves, he only collected one-third of the red steel stones dug every day. If he couldn''t find them, he could turn them in within three days. This made the prison slaves in 68 District immortal grateful.


    Yang Wu naturally ignored the trivial matter of collecting red steel stones. He spent all his time on cultivation.


    Since he cleaned up philon and Bates three days ago, he has stayed in the stone house and never appeared again.


    During these three days, Yang Wu spent most of his time in the state of standing pile cultivation.


    Water stake in Longgui town is a powerful stake technique that can absorb the power of water Xuan. After being integrated with the supreme nine Xuan formula, it gives full play to its essence and power.


    Yang Wu stood at the stake for three days, and his voice sounded like a song. It was so moving and graceful. Who could have thought that this was the rhythm intertwined with the power of twelve serious flows.


    This is the fourteenth abnormal sound of Yang Wu. He has reached the peak of senior military soldiers. He is only one stone away from the top military soldiers.


    Originally, Yang Wu was able to attack the top martial arts, but he was pressed to the idea of breakthrough, but continued to pour into the two Yongquan acupoints with the absorbed water Xuanli.


    Yongquan acupoint is a large acupoint of human body. It connects the kidney meridian, the kidney qi is strong, and the Yang is strong. The strength of the two acupoints condenses into a spin, which not only greatly increases the strength of the feet, but also stimulates the Yang Qi to gather at the top. The essence is vigorous, which is of great benefit to the martial arts.


    A pair of Yongquan acupoints twinkle like stars and go back and forth with the power between Dantian and the twelve meridians. They instantly ignite other acupoints under their feet, including taidun acupoint, Taichong acupoint and Taibai acupoint... A total of 16 acupoints are opened. The cyclone in each acupoint reverses and Qi runs through their feet.


    In the peach pit elixir field, the dark Qi is as white as milk, condensed and full, like fairy Qi, misty and dense curling.


    If there are strong people who can see the current situation of Yang Wu, it must be amazing.


    A warrior who passes through the acupoint will become a soldier.


    Yang Wulian is not a top-level military soldier, but he has connected the acupoints and 16 acupoints. Such amazing moves are rare in the world.


    Unless it is a natural martial body, it is possible to pass acupoints naturally. Yang Wu is obviously not such a natural martial body, which must be related to his cultivation skills.


    As for the mysterious Qi in the peach kernel, it is even more magical. Even the strong generals may not be able to cultivate this pure and flawless mysterious Qi.


    Martial artists accept Qi. Most of the Qi they accept is the mysterious Qi mixed with heaven and earth. Among them, banza has a lot of power, which reduces the power of martial artists by 23%. It is difficult to do our best. Only after the Xuanqi becomes the sea can we purify the power of banza and become the king of people.


    In other words, you can''t have pure Xuanqi power until you become a king.


    Yang Wu is no more than a warrior. He has refined such pure and flawless Xuanqi, which is absolutely unique in all.


    All this is not only the work of the supreme nine xuanjue, but also the work of the peach kernel. It turns into a elixir field. There are thousands of holes in the core, thousands of Qi and clouds. Any mysterious Qi falling into the peach kernel elixir field is filtered by it and transformed into the purest power in the world.


    This is the blessing of Yang Wu, and it is doomed that he will change his life against the sky.


    In the third day, Yang Wu attracted Diquan with the water pile of Longgui town and cleaned his body. Although he was wearing prison clothes, the dirt had been removed, showing the appearance of his elegant and beautiful young man. It was difficult to hide the Viscount''s momentum.


    At this moment, he has felt the water potential and began to practice dragon and turtle sea crossing.


    With his eyes closed and his feet pointed vertically, he walked with a bow like a dragon and a turtle and a potential like water waves. His left hand turned his palm and his right hand pinched his fist and waved like waves. The form of dragon and snake is very powerful.


    Yang Wu completely entered the state of visualization. He closed his eyes and moved with the actions of the old turtle. At first, his actions were stiff and astringent. After an hour, he already had his shape. After two hours, he was able to play Xiaoxiao and relaxed and look calm.


    After a long time, Yang Wu''s palm was like a wind, and his boxing was like rippling waves, which had begun to take shape.


    Yang Wu woke up and said to himself with joy in his bright eyes: "Sure enough, after learning the water stake of Longgui Town, I can practice the art of turning over the sky. Although I am only a military strength, I can imitate this strong move. After I improve my strength in the future, I will be able to play one or two out of ten. I''m afraid all my stronger opponents will be suppressed by me."


    Whisper


    There was a strange noise in Yang Wu''s stomach, which interrupted his joy of harvesting the beginning of his magic power. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think I haven''t eaten for several days, and my stomach began to resist."


    Yang Wu walks out of the stone house. Xiaoman has been waiting outside. She doesn''t dare to go far. She has been waiting for Yang Wu''s call.


    In the past three days, Xiaoman and Xiaohei have played together and don''t feel bored. Only Xiaohei disappears from time to time for a long time. When she comes back, she always brings her some fruits and different grass. She only takes one or two fruits to eat, and the rest is left for Yang Wu to enjoy.


    Xiao Hei always cried discontentedly, as if urging Xiao man to eat more, but Xiao man gently stroked it and said, "young master, you will be very hungry after practicing martial arts. Leaving these fruits can satisfy his hunger and thirst."


    Xiaoman doesn''t know how valuable the fruit Xiaohei gave her. Although it''s not that kind of advanced spiritual fruit or grass, it''s enough for ordinary people to strengthen their physique and strengthen their foundation.


    Every time Xiaoman eats, she feels very warm and comfortable. She doesn''t know how many times better than eating the food in the prison. Her mouth is spoiled by Xiaohei.


    When Yang Wu came out, Xiaoman welcomed him happily: "young master, you must be hungry. This is the fruit Xiao Hei brought me back. Try it."


    After Yang Wu saw the fruit in Xiaoman''s hand, his pupils lit up for a moment, and then gently shouted: "wild Sydney, fire cherry, sour leaf grass!"


    Yang Wu was familiar with all kinds of ancient books since childhood. He wanted to be a powerful warrior and a general. Naturally, he had to understand the herbs of nature clearly so that he could not miss them when encountering these herbs. Therefore, he saw the origin of these fruits and different herbs at a glance.


    Wild Sydney is a pear fruit grown from a pear tree on the edge of a cliff. It receives natural Hugo for many years, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, tastes incomparably delicious, and has the effect of removing heat poison from the body and enhancing physique.


    Fire cherry lives in warm fire. Eating it can increase strength, improve essence and concentrate, strengthen Yang and nourish yin, and improve physique.


    Sour leaf grass can clear meridians and elixir fields. It is of great benefit to those who are about to embark on the martial arts path.


    These fruits and herbs may not be difficult to find, but in this mountain prison, it is undoubtedly difficult to find them. Xiao Hei can get them easily, which shows how extraordinary it is.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei cried discontentedly to Xiao man.


    These are prepared for Xiaoman, not for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did not receive Xiaoman''s fruit and different grass, but showed a flattering smile and said to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, you can''t favor one over the other, can you, my share?"


    Xiaohei rolled his eyes and made a nest in Xiaoman''s chest. He closed his eyes happily and ignored Yang Wu completely.


    "Xiao Hei, you can''t overemphasize your friends. Don''t forget that I saved you from the rubble." Yang Wu said angrily, pointing to Xiao Hei.


    Xiaoman''s chest looks flat, but it''s the most sensitive place for girls. How can Xiaohei lie there so naturally.


    Yang Wu can''t see it anymore. This is his personal maid. He''s right to lie down if he wants to lie down.


    Through his observation, Xiaoman is really a beautiful embryo. Even the black carbon can''t hide her natural beauty. As for the chest, there should be prospects for development.


    Xiao Hei completely ignored Yang Wu. The evil front paw was still gently scratched on Xiao man''s chest, which made Xiao man itchy, and his white skin was a little drunk red.


    "Xiaohei, don''t move!" Xiaoman patted Xiaohei''s head, and then said to Yang Wu, "young master, you can take all these fruits."


    Yang Wu stroked Xiaoman''s hair and said with a smile, "Xiaohei gave it to you. You can eat it at ease." then he said, "Xiaoman, I''ll pass you a secret of cultivation, so that you won''t waste some fruits and herbs. You can become an excellent martial artist in the future."


    Yang Wu is not a fool. He can guess that Xiaohei wants Xiaoman to embark on the road of cultivation from the fruits and different grasses Xiaohei gave Xiaoman. Otherwise, how could he send these fruits and different grasses so targeted to Xiaoman.


    He was more and more sure that Xiao Hei was a spirit demon with extraordinary wisdom.


    "I... can I really?" Xiaoman asked in a trembling voice.


    Martial artists are respected people in the world. Not only men can practice, but also women. However, Xiaoman was born in a humble background and had no contact with thin monkeys. Yang Wu said this, which was incredible to her.


    When Yang Wugang wanted to say the next sentence, Xiaohei suddenly jumped down from Xiaoman''s arms, bared his teeth in one direction and shouted: "Wang Wang..."


    Yang Wu and Xiao man have never seen Xiao Hei''s ferocious appearance, and they are obviously startled by it.


    Suddenly, the sound of wolves roaring rushed into the night.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A wolf demon broke into district 68.

 Chapter 18

    Three mighty wolf demons came vertically and horizontally. The jailer couldn''t stop it. Instead, he was directly hissed and bit his neck to death.


    Many prison slaves were pissed when they saw the three wolf demons coming.


    "The wolf demon eats people. It''s terrible to have a wolf demon eat people."


    "Run away, they''re coming at us."


    "The wolf demon is too big. Smash them to death with random stones."


    "There are only three wolf demons. So many of us copy guys and kill them with random sticks."


    ¡­¡­


    The prison slaves here are the weakest. Few of them have the courage to carry them against the three strong wolf demons. They even bite the prison guards to death, not to mention the weak ones.


    Many prison slaves fled madly, and some were not in a hurry. They were bitten by the wolf demon on the spot, and some were bitten off their hands and feet, and the scream sounded from time to time.


    Fortunately, only three of them broke in here. There were many other jails, and the scene was even more bloody.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "Xiaoman, you and Xiaohei quickly go into the stone house and hide."


    Then, he rushed into the stone house, pulled out the crowbar, and greeted the thin monkey: "the thin monkey gathered around with his brothers. Don''t spread out!"


    "Big brother, do we want to carry with them?" the thin monkey ran over and asked.


    "There are only three wolf demons. There''s no need to be afraid of them. Everyone takes stones and smashes them wildly. Even if they are wolves, they can kill them!" Yang Wu shouted.


    Other people heard Yang Wu''s words, and their mood was instantly stabilized. They picked up stones one after another and smashed them at the three wolf demons.


    There are a lot of prison slaves here. One man and one stone hit the three wolf demons at a loss.


    Among the three wolf demons, one has reached the demon level. It dodges left and right, moves quite flexibly, dodges many rocks one by one, and directly throws down and bites six or seven people, which is extremely fierce.


    The wolf demon pounced on Yang Wu in their direction. It seemed to know that Yang Wu and their talents were the main force. Only after they disintegrated here could it be safe.


    Seeing that the wolf demon was extremely fierce, they were all frightened, and the stones thrown out of their hands were out of sight.


    Yang Wu looked at the wolf demon and thought, "I''m afraid it''s a scholar level wolf demon, otherwise it won''t be so sensitive. If you don''t remove it, others will be dangerous and the Wuhou gang will collapse. It seems that I have to go out in person."


    "Stand back, I''ll kill it!" Yang Wu shouted, carrying a crowbar and rushed over.


    At this time, if his feet have divine accumulation, he takes frequent steps. Even the chain can hardly stop his speed, which is the benefit of double foot acupoints.


    "Elder brother, I''ll help you!" the thin monkey didn''t want Yang Wu to fight the wolf demon alone, and rushed over with a crowbar.


    In the past three days, the strength of the thin monkey has been improved to the power of seven stones. Before the rainstorm shooting, the two moves have been cultivated to the micro stage, and the confidence is very different.


    Feileng ordered and shouted, "everyone grasp the rubble and prepare to smash it when there is a chance."


    The jailers who came were busy cleaning up the other two wolf demons. Most of their hands were transferred to area 8. They were seriously short of hands and could not divide their hands to deal with the other wolf demon.


    Perhaps there are other reasons. Some prison guards deliberately don''t help, hoping that Yang Wu will die in the wolf''s belly.


    Yang Wu mobilized the supreme nine xuanjue, and the twelve serious forces in his body sounded in bursts, like the impact of the river and the startling sound of birds. The strength of spirit swam all over his body, and the acupoint force under his feet spun. He pushed him to the best state. He approached the wolf demon, and the wolf demon also rushed towards him, and the human wolf began to kill him.


    carry out with drive and sweep.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave any force when he shot. He knew that he couldn''t hit the wolf demon. He died. He didn''t escape because he was not afraid of death, but wanted to verify how much he had gained in the past three days.


    The crowbar turned into a long gun, and the sound of thunder and wind roared down. It was no less powerful than the power of the top military forces.


    Now, Yang Wu''s move has been promoted to the stage of great success, and its power is more powerful than ever before.


    Yang Wu wanted a stick to hurt the wolf demon, but the wolf demon had reached the demon level. How sensitive was his reaction. His jumping body drew an arc in the air, avoided his blow, and grabbed his front paw at the same time. With a "hiss", Yang Wu''s prison clothes were broken, and the blood rushed out in an instant.


    Yang wusheng was in great pain. He turned the crowbar and smashed it on the wolf demon.


    When he thought he would hurt the wolf demon, he felt a great shock, which almost shook his crowbar away.


    The wolf demon ignored his attack, opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Don''t hurt my big brother!" the attack of the thin monkey has arrived.


    Yang Wu''s attack could not cause any damage to the wolf demon, not to mention the thin monkey, but the interference of the thin monkey made the wolf demon give up the killing of Yang Wu and turn around and rush at the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey couldn''t stop it at all, so he was knocked down on the ground. The wolf opened his mouth and bit the thin monkey.


    "My life is over!" the thin monkey was in complete despair, closed his eyes and waited for death.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu hit the monkey angrily with a crowbar when he saw that the thin monkey was about to be swallowed up by the wolf demon.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu was cruel. He couldn''t watch the thin monkey have an accident. He pried and then smashed it on the wolf demon, which made the wolf demon angry. It let the thin monkey go. The wolf hair pulled away the crowbar in his hand, and the wolf''s head hit him heavily.


    The wolf demon came too quickly. Yang Wu could not avoid it and was hit in the chest. Suddenly, he only felt that his sternum was broken. A pain of suffocation hit his whole body. His body staggered back two or three meters, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The wolf demon is iron hearted and wants to eat Yang Wu first. Yang Wu''s threat to it is greater than that of the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey was still in shock. Before he could get up, he saw that the wolf demon was going to pounce on Yang Wu. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "boss, be careful!"


    At this dangerous juncture, the taishangjiu xuanjue in Yang Wu''s body runs faster. The power released by Dantian swam between the twelve meridians. When he reached the injured part, he immediately smoothed out most of the pain, making him feel more comfortable. This power has the effect of healing.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to understand. When he saw the wolf demon coming, his feet were windy and narrowly avoided the attack of the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon jumped into the air, roared, turned around and launched a more rapid attack.


    "The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is!" Yang Wu remembered what his father had taught him and forced him to calm down. He continued to dodge the attack of the wolf demon.


    His reaction is nothing like what a warrior can have, even if it is a warrior.


    This is his ability to pass acupoints on both feet.


    However, the wolf demon was too powerful. Yang Wu flashed several times, but there were several wolf claw marks on his body. The blood splashed continuously, which seemed shocking.


    "Die the wolf demon." the thin monkey was carrying a big stone to hit the wolf demon, and others threw stones at the wolf demon in the distance.


    Yang Wu got a little breathing space and thought of the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique. He simply threw away the crowbar in his hand, walked with his feet pointed like a dragon turtle, and the water stake in the Dragon turtle town stood. The supreme nine xuanjue was combined with it. Thousands of holes in the peach stone pill field were fired at once, the acupoints under his feet were spinning rapidly, and the twelve meridians were shocked together. Many forces were like arrows and feathers in the meridians, making a "buzzing" sound, It was the sign of the excitement of the sound arrow that Yang Wu broke through the top martial arts realm and reached the power of 15.


    "Wolf demon coming to war!" Yang Wu, with high morale, roared and rushed towards the wolf demon on his own initiative.


    The wolf demon was fierce and exposed. His tusks were bloodthirsty. The wolf roared and attacked fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he was already on Yang Wu''s head.


    There seemed to be fairy light flowing in Yang Wu''s eyes. He clearly saw the action of the wolf demon. When the wolf demon came, he took his left hand and waved his fist with his right hand. There seemed to be light between his hands and fists. One palm fell on the wolf''s nose and one punch hit the wolf''s eye. The wolf demon flew away, but Yang Wu was caught by the wolf demon again in front of his chest, which was extremely painful.


    Yang Wu and the wolf demon are separated. The wolf demon''s nose and glasses bleed. This is its most vulnerable place.


    Yang Wu was aroused by the most primitive ferocity. Regardless of his injury, he tore off his prison clothes directly, revealed his bloody figure, and drank loudly: "my son is going to kill the wolf today!"


    Yang Wu walked like a dragon and a turtle, with amazing momentum.


    The wolf demon became more and more fierce. It roared and threw itself at Yang Wu''s neck.


    Yang Wu''s fists and palms burst out again and again. The wolf demon was strong. He carried Yang Wu''s attack and kept hissing at Yang Wu.


    This person is a wolf. You come and go. The fight is very fierce. Others can''t help at all.


    Yang Wu has the art of dragon and tortoise turning over the sea. He only has his shape. It is difficult to give full play to his real power, but it is enough for him to show his extraordinary power.


    The wolf demon is smart. He dodges left and right, and the wolf claws fall down, breaking Yang Wu''s wounds.


    In terms of strength, Yang Wu is still not a wolf demon opponent. This is not a primary demon, but an intermediate demon. His strength is quite amazing.


    Yang Wu had no speed to fight the wolf demon unless he had passed the acupoints of his feet.


    At this time, the other two wolf demons had been ambushed and killed. A jailer wanted to kill another wolf demon, but he was stopped by Captain Xu Ziyang and said, "this prison slave has good combat power. Let him carry the wolf demon."


    The other prison slaves understood what Xu Ziyang wanted. They all nodded gently and listened to Xu Ziyang''s proposal.


    "Viscount Yang, it''s no wonder you died in the belly of a wolf." Xu Ziyang wiped a sneer and thought to himself.


    Just when Yang Wu was out of strength, thin monkeys and other prison slaves were extremely anxious, but they couldn''t help. Xiaoman who came out of the stone house was even more sad and worried: "young master, don''t worry."


    At this time, Xiao Hei shouted "Wang!"


    The voice was not so milky as it used to be. On the contrary, it had a very different fierce spirit, which startled Xiaoman.


    When the wolf demon heard the sound, his quick action was dull, and the wolf''s eyes showed fear.


    "It''s now!" Yang Wu''s eyesight is great, the momentum of the dragon and turtle is condensed, the water power is gathered under his feet, the power in the Dantian is instantly integrated with the water power gathered, and he plays madly against the wolf''s head.


    Bang bang!


    The fist and palm are staggered, the blue light is shining, like waves, the power is powerful, and the wolf''s head is exploded.


    At the same time, an arrow feather cut through the sky, shot at the wolf''s hip, blew up the wolf demon, and the demon blood splashed wildly.

 Chapter 19

    Shooting the flying wolf demon with an arrow is not the power of ordinary people.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the incoming arrow and saw a female general, riding a leopard, carrying a long gun and carrying a war bow.


    The young and beautiful woman was full of heroism and absorbed all the prison guards and prisoners.


    Xu Ziyang came back, took a group of prison guards and saluted and said, "meet the mayor of Wan district."


    This woman is wan Lanxin from the eighth district.


    She came all the way from the eighth district and killed the other two more powerful wolf demons before chasing them to the sixty eighth district and shooting the wolf demon.


    "It''s all free. Rectify the area immediately so that the prison slaves don''t take the opportunity to escape." Wan Lanxin ordered.


    The thin monkey and others surrounded Yang Wu. When they saw that Yang Wu was healthy, they settled down. At the same time, they admired Yang Wu''s fighting against the wolf demon.


    "Brother, the wolf demon was shot by the female general. Let''s go and thank him." the thin monkey pointed to Wan Lanxin and said, his eyes flashing a bit of obsession.


    These beauties, even if they are not in prison, are all fans. Moreover, they are difficult to see beauties in prison. Anyone who sees Wan Lanxin will look like a pig brother.


    Yang Wu looked in the direction pointed by the thin monkey. His eyes were sluggish. He seemed to think of something, but he soon recovered and said with a smile: "what a beautiful woman general!"


    "Brother, keep your voice down, be careful to be heard by the jailer and treat you with a crime of blasphemy!" the thin monkey lowered his voice.


    "I know proper." Yang Wu nodded lightly.


    Yang Wu lowered his head and covered his face with his disheveled hair. He looked badly hurt.


    A jailer rebuked and shouted, "hurry to dig a mine. If anyone dares to escape from prison, there will be no amnesty!"


    Many prison slaves were terrified and urged to dig mines. These hardships are really unbearable for ordinary people.


    In order to please Wan Lanxin, Xu Ziyang carried the wolf demon that she shot and killed, flattered and said, "district chief Wan is really deep in the warden''s Magic Arrow. I admire him for shooting the wolf demon with one arrow."


    Wan Lanxin didn''t have time to linger here. Just as she was about to ride a leopard and leave, she glanced at the wolf demon brought by Xu Ziyang. Meimou picked it up and asked, "call me the prison slave who just fought with the wolf demon."


    "It''s Wan District Chief!" Xu Ziyang should have a drink, and then trotted to Yang Wu before he was ready to leave. "Get over here, boy."


    Xu Ziyang had been greeted by the people above and wanted to take good care of Yang Wu. Now he was not polite. He kicked Yang Wu in front of everyone.


    Yang Wu was already on his side to Xu Ziyang, and his body was seriously injured. The power of Dantian was almost exhausted. He couldn''t take precautions. He was kicked by Xu Ziyang.


    "Asshole!" the thin monkey ran away in a moment. He took Yang wujingruo as his brother. Yang Wu was treated like this. He couldn''t hold his anger at all. The crowbar in his hand hit Xu Ziyang angrily.


    Xu Ziyang is not an ordinary jailer, but a warrior who has reached the warrior level. He reacted so quickly that he immediately escaped the attack of the thin monkey, and also punched the thin monkey. This punch hit the thin monkey''s lower abdomen, causing him to vomit blood on the spot.


    "It''s been a long time since a death row prisoner dared to attack our captain. I''ll make your life worse than death." Xu Ziyang had a bad temper. He was excited by the thin monkey and got angry. He was a fierce fight against the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey had no room to resist, and was beaten badly, but he was stunned and didn''t scream.


    "Let him go, you come to me!" Yang Wu got up and shouted angrily to Xu Ziyang with red eyes.


    At this time, a number of prison guards surrounded him, and the whip in his hand greeted Yang Wu.


    "Dead slave, kneel down and admit your mistake to the captain."


    "Kill him. Do you really think you can ignore the rules in prison with some strength?"


    Yang Wu did not resist, but stood where he was and let the prison slaves beat him. With a touch of unyielding stubbornness in his eyes, he murmured, "come to Japan, the Viscount will shine on the lintel again, and will return today''s humiliation ten times."


    Xu Ziyang beat the thin monkey half to death and relieved a lot of gas. Then he walked towards Yang Wu and sneered: "Yang Wu, I really think you are still a grand viscount. Now you are just a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. I told you to eat shit and drink urine. You have to respond. Now you are actually attacking me. Believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    Xu Ziyang, a villain, slapped Yang Wu angrily in the face.


    This time, Yang Wu hid. He stared at Xu Ziyang and said coldly, "son of a bitch, give me a good time if you can."


    Now, he has remembered Xu Ziyang''s appearance in his heart. Since he was imprisoned, he has deliberately targeted him again and again. He will avenge him if he gets out of trouble in the future.


    Yang Wu knows very well that Xu Ziyang is just a small role arranged by others. His real enemy is the princes and giants.


    It''s a pity that Da Qiu has no hatred, but he has to be made difficult by villains first. His life is worrying. He can''t bear everything in his heart!


    "If you dare to be cruel to me, I''ll make you live better than die?" Xu Ziyang was sarcastic and wanted to fight Yang Wu again.


    At this time, Wan Lanxin''s voice sounded: "what are you waiting for? You don''t bring people to me."


    Xu Ziyang didn''t dare to disobey Wan Lanxin''s words. He stopped and didn''t hit Yang Wu. He scolded Yang Wu: "come here, Wan district head wants to see you."


    Other prison slaves pushed him forward heavily behind Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t want to see the district chief at all, but the situation was better than others. He had to bow his head and walk over.


    Xiaoman looked not far away. She was nervous. She grabbed Xiaohei and said anxiously, "young master, don''t worry."


    She finally found a backer. If the backer fell, she would not be better. Moreover, she secretly liked the young master.


    Xiao Hei also kept staring at Yang Wu''s direction. He looked much more impatient. His front paws kept grasping the soil on the ground and scratched out traces. A different kind of anger spilled on him, which is by no means what ordinary dogs can have. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that Yang Wu had an accident, and he must be angry on the spot.


    Yang Wu came to Wan Lanxin sitting on the back of the leopard. He stood upright, his head drooped slightly, and his hair covered his face, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    Xu Ziyang kicked Yang Wu''s small foot joint from the back foot and scolded and shouted: "I don''t kneel down when I see district chief Wan!"


    Xu Ziyang just took the opportunity to torture Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s body was half bent and didn''t really kneel down. He had stepped on the water pile in Longgui Town, absorbed the water Xuan force, recovered his injury, and stood very stable. Even if Xu Ziyang was a soldier, he couldn''t easily give in.


    "Get down on your knees!" Xu Ziyang frowned and started to drink again. He was not idle at his feet and wanted to kick Yang Wu again.


    "Bold!" Wan Lanxin suddenly opened her mouth and took out a foot in the direction of Xu Ziyang. A touch of blue light flickered and heavily pumped it on Xu Ziyang''s face. With a "pa" sound, Xu Ziyang made two circles in place, and several front teeth flew off.


    Xu Ziyang was completely stunned.


    Others are completely overwhelmed. What''s going on?


    Is wan Lanxin hit by mistake?


    "Wan... Wan district chief, I..." Xu Ziyang covered his face and wanted to say something bitterly, but wan Lanxin ignored him at all, but looked at Yang Wu and said, "raise your head."


    Yang Wu hung his head and made a hoarse voice in his throat: "my face is dirty. I''m afraid I''ll pollute the eyes of the district chief. I''d better keep it low."


    "I told you to raise your head, did you hear me!" Wan Lanxin shouted angrily.


    Yang Wu clenched his fist and continued, "the district head is a golden body. Why bother with me, a prison slave."


    Wan Lanxin stopped talking nonsense with Yang Wu, jumped down from the leopard, grabbed Yang Wu''s chin and lifted Yang Wu''s face. Yang Wu''s hair was divided from left to right, revealing his unwilling handsome face. He said faintly: "Sister Lan Xin, didn''t you know that? Why do you want to trample on my last dignity? Do you really want to see me die before you feel happy?"


    Wan Lanxin''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, her delicate hands shook, and she exclaimed, "brother Wu, how is it you!"

 Chapter 20

    Yang Wu never thought he would meet Wan Lanxin here, and WAN Lanxin never thought he would meet Yang Wu here.


    The two of them were aristocrats from childhood. They were playmates when they were children. They had a very good relationship. Wan Lanxin played the role of big sister and took him to play with other children. Later, Wan Lanxin left the King City with her father and broke off contact.


    Wan Lanxin has the best cultivation talent among their old playmates. If she hadn''t missed the three-year apprenticeship period of Emeishan, a major sect in Zhenguo, she would have joined the sect to cultivate martial arts.


    Although Wan Lanxin lost a great opportunity, she joined the army with her father, suppressed the prison and never stopped practicing. Only at such a young age did she achieve the cultivation of junior general level, made military achievements repeatedly and became a district head.


    Wan Lanxin has been living in the prison for three years. She pays less attention to the affairs of the King City. She doesn''t know the Yang family incident, let alone that Yang Wu is imprisoned. She is so surprised when she suddenly sees Yang Wu''s face.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect to meet Wan Lanxin here. His face was full of shame.


    He is a noble Viscount, proud and proud. He never easily lowers his head, but he lowers his head to the eldest sister who has played since childhood. The eldest sister is one of the few admirers of him since childhood. How many times did he want to peep into her bath and how many times did he want to be buried in her plump chest


    These are just thoughts. He doesn''t have the courage to really do so. After all, several faxiao who wanted to go to various actions became pig heads every time. Such a profound lesson really stopped Yang Wu.


    However, he is much better than those who are young. At least he has been pulled by the big sister to go shopping together several times. Even several times, the big sister encouraged him to enter the brothel and joked that he would break up for him. This kind of thing is not done every time. Every time, he is too shy. He is ridiculed by the big sister as "little virgin", and he is powerless to reply to "old virgin", Then waiting for him is ruthless destruction.


    It is undeniable that Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin have a sincere relationship from childhood to childhood. They are also commensurate with their siblings and are one of the best playmates.


    Now, one is the head of the mountain prison District, and she is in charge of a lot of people. At her present age, she is quite dazzling; Another hereditary Viscount was reduced to prison and became a prison slave. His identity fell sharply. He was not even as good as civilians. The gap between the two sides is different from the past.


    With a complex color in his eyes, Yang Wu said faintly: "it''s me. I''m already a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. Sister Lan Xin, you don''t have to care about me. If you still remember the friendship at the beginning, you''ll let people find me less trouble. Yang Wu is very grateful."


    Yang Wu doesn''t mention it. It''s good. Wan Lanxin gets angry as soon as he mentions it. Her eyes lock on Xu Ziyang. Xu Ziyang shivers in an instant. Then Wan Lanxin slaps Xu Ziyang in the face.


    The tragic Xu Ziyang was fooled, his front teeth flew several more, and his cheeks on both sides swelled like a pig''s head. It looked very miserable. The other prison guards retreated and trembled, afraid to say a word.


    Many prison slaves looked very happy. They hated so many children and sheep in their hearts. However, they had no strength to resist. They were very happy to see him suffer.


    At this time, there were many wolves howling in the distance. They kept roaring and were shocked.


    Wan Lanxin just wanted to talk to Yang Wu, but when she heard the sound of the wolf roaring, she frowned and confessed to the jailers: "look at my brother well. If he has any mistakes, I only ask you!"


    After a pause, she said to Yang Wu, "stay here first and come back to you when you beat back the wolf demon."


    After that, she turned over and took a deep look at Yang Wu. Then she quickly rushed back to the eighth district.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin who was far away and said with joy: "it seems that sister Lanxin hasn''t forgotten me."


    Now, the prison guards and prison slaves around looked at Yang Wu with completely different eyes.


    The jailer knows Wan Lanxin''s identity. This is the daughter of their leader. Here is the princess in their hearts. Even if they borrow a thousand courage, they dare not violate Wan Lanxin''s words.


    Those prison slaves were full of awe and envy for Yang Wu. Even if he had such a hard background in prison, I''m afraid it''s not far from the time of his release.


    The disaster of wolf demon comes quickly and subsides quickly.


    Wan Tianlong sent out the Nu army. Three thousand Nu shot the wolf demon with red steel nu in hand. One wolf demon was directly shot by the terrible Nu hand.


    Wolf Cha is not wan Tianlong''s opponent. He was stabbed by Wan Tianlong and had to withdraw with the remnant army.


    When it retreated, it still didn''t want to put down its cruel words and was ready to summon the wolf king to deal with Wan Tianlong.


    Thousands of wolf demons killed three or four thousand, and less than a thousand escaped.


    The mountain prison also suffered great losses. More than 1000 prison guards and 3000 prison slaves died. The corpses and stumps everywhere were so shocking.


    Wan Tianlong ordered people to guard against the mountain prison to prevent the wolf demon from attacking again, and he broke into the eighth district with Zhao Changdao and gale, ready to open the secret place there and enhance his strength.


    Wan Lanxin stopped her father and asked, "what happened at Uncle Yang''s house, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wan Tianlong replied suspiciously, "which uncle Yang?"


    "Uncle Yang Zhennan!" Wan Lanxin replied.


    Wan Tianlong frowned and said, "did you see the boy Yang Wu?"


    Wan Lanxin nodded and said, "see you, he''s very bad!"


    "Not only bad, their Yang family has been completely ruined. Don''t pay attention to him. Let him live and die. Don''t let a good prosperity go. It''s foolish to be stubborn and implicate them in the destruction of the Yang family!" Wan Tianlong replied with disdainful eyes. Then he ignored his daughter and went deep into the pit of District 8 with a thousand people.


    Wan Lanxin grumbled discontentedly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask myself. I don''t believe Yang Wu can make any unforgivable mistakes!"


    Then she rode her leopard towards District 68.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house where Yang Wu lives in District 68, Yang Wu is asking Xiaoman to take care of the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey was badly beaten by Xu Ziyang, and his internal organs were bleeding. If he hadn''t been practicing for some time, Xu Ziyang''s attacks would be enough to kill him.


    Yang Wu fed his best blood ginseng to the thin monkey. He took a wild Sydney from Xiaoman and ground it into small juice. He fed it all to the thin monkey. He absolutely didn''t want the thin monkey to die because of him.


    "Young master, brother sun, will he be all right?" asked Xiao pretty worried.


    "Nothing will happen!" Yang Wu answered firmly. He remembered Xu Ziyang''s appearance and swore in his heart: "no matter who supports you, you will die!"


    Xu Ziyang has been included in Yang Wu''s must kill list. Except for the people who destroyed their Yang family, he rarely hated such a person.


    Yang Wu went to Xiao Hei lying in front of the stone house, squatted down and said seriously to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, if blood ginseng and wild Sydney can''t save the thin monkey, will you please save him?"


    Xiao Hei blinked his dog''s eyes and sent out a trace of smart waves in his green and quiet eyes. He stood up, shook his little ass and shouted twice in response.


    "I''ll take it as a promise," Yang Wu said.


    Then he sat aside and began to deal with his injury.


    He suffered a lot of injuries. Most of his body was red with a lot of blood. It was so eye-catching and frightening that he felt very sad.


    Xiaoman took a rag and wrapped it carefully for him. Tears burst out uncontrollably and cried, "sobbing... Young master, you''re badly hurt."


    Yang Wu sat around smiling and replied, "it''s nothing. It should be all right in a short time."


    Now, he kept running the Taishang jiuxuan formula. The peach stone Dantian and the twelve serious Xuanqi moistened all parts of his body back and forth, which alleviated the pain on his body. The deep bone wound was slowly healing. This scene was very magical.


    This recovery speed can be called immortal.


    Yang Wu didn''t feel this for the first time. When he swallowed the peach kernel, his abandoned Dantian and broken hand automatically recovered. At that time, he was in a dizzy state, and his feeling was not very real. Now it''s completely different. He can feel the mysterious Qi flowing in his body, with an innate healing ability, and wipe out his injury bit by bit.


    Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu''s wound wriggling and was startled. "Young master, you... Your wound is moving."


    "Is it cracked again?" Yang Wu couldn''t look back, but asked.


    "No... no, it... It''s growing new meat, as if... It''s healing automatically." Xiaoman said, covering his mouth gently.


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "ha ha, my young master has really achieved immortality. Who in the world can harm me again!"


    At this time, there was a charming voice outside the stone house: "brother Wu, you are still so shameless!"

 Chapter 21

    Wan Lanxin is here.


    She is still wearing armour, striding over a leopard, YINGSA Shenghui, beautiful and unforgettable.


    He got off the leopard and came straight to the stone house.


    Seeing this scene, the prison guards outside couldn''t help exclaiming in their hearts: "that boy is so lucky that he made the district chief condescend to your honor."


    Previously, Xiaoman saw Wan Lanxin from a distance. Now when he saw it from a close distance, he showed an inferiority complex and slightly lowered her black carbon face. The whole person was unnatural.


    Yang Wu bared his upper body, stood up and looked at Wan Lanxin''s beautiful eyes with a complex color on his face: "sister Lanxin, why did you really come here? This place humiliates your identity."


    "Fart identity, my brother has become a prisoner. I don''t know. I let you suffer so many crimes in vain. My sister is sorry for you." Wan Lanxin said quite shamefully. Then she came forward and naturally took Yang Wu''s hand as before and said, "I''ll take you out of here first."


    It was not the first time that Yang Wu was held by Wan Lanxin, but this time he was most moved.


    Instead of following him, he broke Wan Lanxin''s hand and said, "I have a brother who is seriously injured here. I have to stay and watch him."


    After a pause, he added, "I''m a heavy prisoner. If you take me away so openly, it will trouble you."


    "When did you see that your sister is a scary person? Besides, my father suppressed the mountain prison. Who dares to chew his tongue? Unless he is impatient!" Wan Lanxin said in a loud voice, which frightened the prison guards outside one by one.


    Then Wan Lanxin went to see the injury of the thin monkey, directly took out a pill and said, "this is a healing pill. If you leave it to him, he will have no worries about his life."


    Yang Wu picked it up and handed it to Xiaoman: "Haosheng, look at the thin monkey, I''ll be back soon."


    Xiaoman took the pill, ordered it and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll take good care of brother sun."


    In this way, Yang Wu followed Wan Lanxin out of the stone house.


    "Get on my horse!" Wan Lanxin greeted Yang Wu smartly.


    Yang Wu looked at the mighty leopard. The fierce leopard eyes were very frightening, and the exposed long tusks would die if bitten.


    Yang Wu swallowed his saliva: "sister Lanxin, i... I''d better walk. It seems safer to walk..."


    "Oh, your lawless courage, even my little flower dare not sit, it''s too frustrating." Wan lanxinjiao laughed and joked, and then grabbed Yang Wu''s shoulder. Whether he agreed or not, he pressed him on the leopard and took him away from here.


    The speed of the leopard is so fast that it is just like the wind. Yang Wu is put in front by Wan Lanxin. He just feels that the sound of purring comes and frightens him.


    Wan Lanxin held him in his arms in the back and gave a silver bell laugh in his ear: "brother Wu, people have grown up, and their courage is getting smaller and smaller. You dare to climb up my little red and ride with me."


    When it comes to Xiaohong, Yang Wu has a very deep memory. It is a thousand mile fierce foal with red body. It runs fiercely and is wan Lanxin''s first mount. At that time, she said provocatively to Yang Wu: "as long as you can climb up Xiaohong, you can ride with you."


    Yang Wu thought he could ride with Wan Lanxin''s small waist, so he was bold. The 13-year-old grabbed the saddle and wanted to climb up Xiaohong''s back. Unexpectedly, he was bruised.


    At that time, Yang Wu climbed 13 generals and fell 13 times. Several bones were broken. Finally, he was held by Wan Lanxin and rode Xiaohong together like now.


    It was a memory he would never forget in his life.


    Now, as time goes back, he rides with Wan Lanxin again, but he is no longer the little fart child of that year, and she is still that sexy and beautiful big sister.


    No, she has changed. She is more beautiful than that time, her temperament is more outstanding, and her chest position is fuller, which makes him completely forget the panic caused by the leopard running too fast. He has a sense of security of being coaxed and cared for in his heart, which has not been felt for a long time.


    Yang Wu calmed down. He leaned against Wan Lanxin''s arms and said lazily, "it''s good to see you, sister Lanxin. Even if you die now, you can rest in peace."


    "You''d better cheat your sister Yuyue with your sweet words." Wan Lanxin spat.


    Although she said so, a few strands of ruddy color appeared on her charming face, adding a bit of charm.


    "I don''t know if I can see her again in my life." Yang Wu replied with emotion when he heard the word "Yuyue".


    Wan Lanxin thought that Yang Wu abandoned himself because he was in prison. She immediately encouraged him and said, "with your sister, I can guarantee that you can get out of prison."


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t answer. He didn''t think Wan Lanxin had this ability.


    Yang Wu enjoyed Wan Lanxin''s warm and fragrant nephrite embrace. His mood was rarely relieved. Gradually, he actually fainted.


    He is too tired these days. He has just experienced another war. He has just relaxed. It''s hard not to sleep.


    Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu who had fallen asleep, felt his unique masculinity, looked at his clear edges and corners, and sighed bitterly in her heart: "I wanted to go back to the King City to see you in three months. I didn''t expect to meet your enemy here first."


    This sleep, Yang Wu did not know how long he had slept. When he woke up, he was already in a boudoir full of warm breath.


    He rubbed his eyes and found that there was a woman sitting in the room. Her hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were bright, her jade muscles were like snow, her waist was soft, her long legs were half exposed, and there was a light flashing in front of her. It was under the light that she looked at the beauty, and the more she looked, the more beautiful she became.


    "Sister Lanxin!" Yang Wu couldn''t help calling.


    Wan Lanxin looked back and saw Yang Wu struggling, so she stood up and walked over: "are you awake?"


    "Sister Lan Xin, why did you bring me to your boudoir? I''m such a person... What bad luck!" Yang Wu said shyly.


    He found that his clothes had been changed, the whole person was much cleaner, and his body was not uncomfortable. He was more grateful to Wan Lanxin in his heart.


    He only said so because he was a sinner and had offended too many people. He really didn''t want to trouble her.


    Wan Lanxin rolled her eyes at Yang Wu and said, "I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve seen you so much. I''ve really grown up. Don''t even want to recognize my eldest sister?"


    "Where did sister Lan Xin say? I grew up with you. You can guess how many Ascaris worms there are in my stomach. How dare I not recognize your sister?" Yang Wu said with a bitter smile, and then said: "I am a sin slave now. You are the head of Tangtang mountain prison. There is a difference between dignity and inferiority."


    "My sister brought you here. Why care about that? Tell my sister what happened." Wan Lanxin said aggressively. After a pause, she said again: "forget it, you''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. Go eat something first and talk to me after bathing. Anyway, there''s a lot of time."


    Yang Wu is not a mother-in-law. Naturally, he also wants to use Wan Lanxin''s ability to get rid of his identity as a prison slave, but he really doesn''t want to trouble her.


    Yang Wu looked at the food already prepared in the room, and his stomach was already muttering.


    "I''m ready to eat!" Yang Wu, regardless of his image, said and began to sweep the food in front of him.


    Wan Lanxin is holding her cheeks. She looks at Yang Wu without blinking. Her beautiful eyes show pity.


    She remembered that the young man had fallen off her horse 13 times for her. She remembered that the young man took more than a dozen generals with him because others teased her. He beat the man and threw him into the river to feed fish. She also remembered that there was a mistake in her practice in ice and snow. His small body carried her for more than ten miles to ask for help. After she was rescued, he was frozen and sick, Almost a small death


    Yesterday is still better than Jin Jian!


    After Yang Wu had a full meal, a servant sent a wooden bath bucket and put it behind the screen.


    Yang Wu said shyly, "sister Lanxin, I''m in your room... Is it really good to take a bath?"


    "If you''re a mother-in-law again, believe it or not, you''ll eat your little virgin." Wan Lanxin is very domineering.


    "Oh, I''ll wash it now!" Yang Wu shrunk his neck and replied. After he took off his clothes and drilled into the shower bucket, he whispered to himself, "I don''t know who can accept sister Lan Xin''s old maid?"


    When he had just finished speaking, he only heard the wind and a burst of fragrance came. Wan Lanxin appeared in front of him, which made him tremble. Then he completely shrank into the water and stammered, "sister Lanxin, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "I want to fuck you!" Wan Lanxin said rudely in front of Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu almost wanted to faint. He covered his lower body and blushed and said, "sister Lanxin, don''t do this. I... we''re not very good... If you insist on coming, i... I''ll try my best, but... But you remember to be gentle. I heard it will hurt for the first time!"


    Yang Wu''s head almost went into the water. He was really weak in front of her.


    "Cut, with your little virgin, Miss Ben is not interested. If you talk nonsense, I''ll cut it!" Wan Lanxin said disdainfully and turned away. Yang Wu didn''t see that she was blushing like drunk.


    "I''m a virgin, but where is it? Really." Yang Wu looked at his strong lower body and thought unconvinced.

 Chapter 22

    After Yang Wu bathed and changed clothes, the twenty-eight youth was tall and beautiful, and the whole person looked free and easy. After many days of exposure, the skin was not only not rough, but also added the color of bronze, light jade like stone, and the body was slender and uniform, adding a few differences to the innate noble spirit.


    Wan Lanxin lifted her eyes and saw the glittering glass in her Phoenix eyes. She praised lightly in her heart: "the little virgin has also grown up."


    "Tell me about you. What happened to your Yang family? With Uncle Yang''s title, can others easily move." Wan Lanxin asked directly.


    Nangui of Yang Zhen is an earl and a Confucian general. His official residence is the fourth grade. The old man of the Yang family once ranked the third grade and has been loyal and good for generations. In addition to the royal family, who can move them?


    Yang Wu showed his unwilling Li Mang and said, "it was Tang Jiaoyan, a bitch!"


    "That arrogant little princess?" Wan Lanxin wondered.


    Yang Wu nodded slightly, then briefly told Wan Lanxin the whole story.


    It turned out that Tang Jiaoyan was the daughter of Tang Fu''an, the king of Fu''an. Tang Fu''an, the king of Fu''an, was the younger brother of the emperor in the Xia Dynasty. She was a relative of the emperor and had a superior status. Tang Jiaoyan had been a princess since she was born, second only to the princess. She was born noble, unruly and willful, and her age was similar to that of Yang Wu. She fell in love with the handsome Yang Wu, so she confided with her father to make Yang Wu a redundant son-in-law, It''s a pity that Yang Wu doesn''t like the princess Tang Jiaoyan. She looks good, but her character is not good. The important thing is that Yang Wu has already had a lover, so she refused the marriage.


    At this time, Yang Wu completely offended the little princess, because he didn''t know who secretly publicized the failure of the marriage between the two families, which broke the face of King Fu''an and made the little princess a laughing stock for everyone. King Fu''an was very angry and the little princess cried sadly.


    The king of Fu''an can''t take down the Yang family because of this. It''s just a little ugly to the Yang family at most.


    Tang Jiaoyan was very dissatisfied. She colluded with others to design Yang Wu, which made people mistakenly think that he was strong and violent against her, and was caught. The king of Fu''an took the opportunity to directly lead the soldiers to copy the Yang family, cut first and then play, and the wood became a boat. The Yang family had no place to appeal. This was a major event damaging the face of the royal family. Yang Wu was almost interrogated, If Yang Wen, who had just become the No. 1 scholar in Liberal Arts in high school, had not given up his position as No. 1 scholar in exchange for Yang Wu''s vitality and left some way for the Yang family, otherwise, how could Yang Wu have been sent here.


    Wan Lanxin listened to Yang Wu''s story, and her delicate hands were white. She couldn''t help scolding angrily: "this little bitch is really damn!"


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly: "don''t be angry, sister Lanxin. Who calls others golden branches and jade leaves? I don''t know good or bad. I broke her face and people should punish me." then he showed his anger and said, "but she shouldn''t have done so much harm to my Yang family."


    "You''re very clever at ordinary times. Why are you so stupid this time that you fell into the trap of others." Wan Lanxin patted her smooth forehead.


    Yang Wu clenched his fist and said, "at that time, I wanted to take the opportunity to explain to her and ease the relationship between the two families. Although I didn''t like her, I had to think about my Yang family. I didn''t know that the little bitch was so poisonous and drugged me in the wine."


    "At this point, we must find a way to save it," Wan Lanxin said.


    Yang Wu spread his hand and said, "that''s a royal family. It''s more related to the royal family. Sister, don''t waste your heart. If you really want to be nice to me, let those men don''t have nothing to find. I suspect they have been ordered by the superior to completely cripple me."


    "They dare!" Wan Lanxin shouted angrily, and then she said, "in other places, maybe I can''t help, but here, my sister says nothing. You''ll live here in the future. I don''t see who dares to touch your hair!"


    It has to be said that Wan Lanxin is really interested in Yang Wu. If others know that the person he offends is the prince, they are afraid to hide as far as they can.


    Yang Wu was very moved. When he thought of the gang who had played with him, few dared to come to see him before he was sent to the mountain prison. They usually spend a lot of time and drink. They are all brothers, but they can see the warmth and coldness of human relations at the critical moment.


    However, Yang Wu did not blame them. This matter has something to do with the royal family and involves too much. There is nothing wrong with people''s wise self-protection. Maybe he could do the same.


    Wan Lanxin ordered people to deliver several jars of wine. Whether Yang Wu was hurt or not, they drank and talked.


    Wan Lanxin took a sip of wine and changed the subject: "I saw the wolf demon body two days ago. You killed it first."


    "So what?" Yang Wu asked.


    "That''s a scholar level wolf demon. With your strength, you should at least be distributed to the top ten districts. It''s interesting that they distributed you to district 68." Wan Lanxin said in some doubt.


    "If I had been abandoned before I went to prison, my sister would be credible?" Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    "Seriously?" Wan Lanxin said with an eyebrow, vaguely angry.


    Yang Wu turned all the "bitter water" he met recently to Wan Lanxin, who was an excellent listener. He echoed Yang Wu''s words from time to time. More often, he felt not angry for Yang Wu, just like a close sister, and cared for him.


    Tonight, they were completely drunk.


    With Wan Lanxin''s strength, it''s not difficult to force the alcohol out of the body, but she didn''t do so. She threw her arm around Yang Wu directly on the bed. Yang Wu was even more drunk. Naturally, she rolled to the sheet with Wan Lanxin.


    They did not know how to get entangled. The moon outside the window quietly hid into the clouds, as if they were ashamed to see; The low chirping insects stopped crying, and everything fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep pit of area 8, Wan Tianlong, Zhao Changdao and gale have gone deep into it. At the same time, they have damaged most people around them. The blood gas here is too terrible to corrode people''s mind, make people lose their reason and kill each other.


    Wan Tianlong, Zhao Changdao and gale have strong determination, so they have not been greatly disturbed, but they can''t carry it any longer.


    Wan Tianlong took out a bead to ward off evil spirits, stimulated the power and isolated most of the blood evil forces, so that some people could survive.


    They were already very close to the blood altar, and saw the pile of Earth Spirit springs surrounded by them, and saw a pile of terrible demon bones piled up there, including wolf demon, bear demon, tiger demon, and Terran... The bones were full of evil spirits, and they were very shocked.


    "No, this is the blood sacrifice array. This is the place of great evil. Let''s go out immediately." Wan Tianlong exclaimed.


    Wan Tianlong is the most powerful in the prison field. He sees that this array is so impolite. How dare others make a mistake and hurry to leave with Wan Tianlong, but it''s too late.


    Suddenly, a lot of blood evil spirit emerged, like wolves, bears and tigers. They frantically attacked wantianlong.


    These are formed by the power of blood evil. They mainly attack people''s spirit and soul, which makes people defenseless.


    Ah ah!


    Some of the people present screamed with headache, even Wan Tianlong''s power to ward off evil spirits could not cover it.


    "Get away from me all!" the strong wind roared, and his palms kept banging out bursts of wind to disperse the blood evil spirits.


    Zhao Changdao angrily split the four sides with the long knife. His ambition was great. His eyes fell on the blood altar. He rushed over like a swallow. Ignoring the shape of those blood demons, he gathered all his strength on the long knife. There was a green awn exploding, like an immortal green Wolf roaring, and fiercely chopped at the blood altar.


    "No!" Wan Tianlong exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, he called too late, and Zhao Changdao''s blade had been cut out.


    Just as Zhao Changdao''s blade was about to fall on the blood altar, suddenly a bloody hand came out, directly crushed Zhao Changdao''s blade, and quickly grabbed Zhao Changdao. Zhao Changdao showed his astonishment and frantically wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    The bloody hand was very big. He directly grasped Zhao Changdao and turned it into blood. Zhao Changdao didn''t even have time to scream, so he died completely.


    His blood, like fireworks, scattered among the blood soul, was so shocking.


    "Zhao... Deputy warden Zhao is dead. This... This is terrible."


    "Run away, it''s a fierce thing that can''t defeat the enemy."


    "What the hell is living here? It''s terrible. Run away, or we''ll all die."


    ¡­¡­


    Many prison guards were completely frightened and ran out crazily one by one.


    "Damn it, how can there be a blood king? It seems that there is a big secret below." Wan Tianlong exclaimed in his heart.


    He urged the power of the evil bead to the maximum, completely shrouded himself, avoided the power of many blood demons, and did not care about the life and death of others. Unexpectedly, he met the blood soul like Zhao Changdao.


    However, the blood sacrifice has been opened again. The fierce objects in the blood altar have recovered. The blood array around them is surging. Blood light is like a sword blade and fierce animals. They keep attacking. They really can''t defend. They can only break through by themselves.


    The strong wind didn''t dare to rush in. He shouted to Wan Tianlong, "warden, come back. It may be a blood king and can''t fight against him."


    "Gale, you go back first and watch the prison for me. If I don''t come out for seven days, I''ll take my place!" Wan Tianlong seemed to be explaining his last words. Then he added: "take care of my daughter for me."


    Wan Tianlong said that, his body was full of magnificent Xuanli, and the strength of Xuangang was dazzling. The long sword belt in his hand met with a series of domineering sword shadows and cut wildly towards the blood world.


    Wan Tianlong is worthy of being the most powerful in the prison field. He has reached the level of top general and cut the bloody hands that came out.


    Wan Tianlong didn''t dare to be careless. He was ready to break the blood altar.


    The blood in the blood jar was turbulent. Two blood hands spread and grabbed Wan Tianlong at the same time, bound him, pulled him into the blood jar and disappeared.


    The strong wind looked back and saw this scene. He quietly showed a sneer on his face and was very happy: "the mountain prison will be my world in the future, ha ha!"

 Chapter 23

    The mountain prison is a separate courtyard. It is quiet, tall and straight with green pines, dense flowers and plants, singing of spiritual birds and filled with aura. It is a place for health preservation.


    In a room in the other hospital, Yang Wu woke up and felt a headache on his head. It was very uncomfortable.


    He got up and was still in Wan Lanxin''s room. In addition to the smell of wine, there were bursts of boudoir fragrance in the room. He looked at his body and found that all the clothes changed last night had been taken off, and there were claw marks on his body. He remembered the wine fight with Wan Lanxin last night, and immediately jumped up with a clever smile: "am I strong by sister Lan Xin?"


    He looked at his lower body. It seemed that his trousers were still very firm, and he didn''t feel like losing his body. He patted his head and tried hard to think of what happened last night, but he couldn''t remember it at all.


    "It''s over. No matter whether something real happens or not, sister Lanxin''s innocence is damaged because of me. What can I do?" Yang Wu said to himself with chagrin, then sat up and meditated, driving away the alcohol in her body.


    After he ran the supreme nine mysterious tricks, the wine gas in his body soon dissipated. The thousand holes in the peach stone Dantian were breathed like immortal fog Ying, the acupoints under his feet were whirling, and the twelve serious forces were surging. The pure mysterious gas moistened his limbs and five internal organs, which soon made him feel much more relaxed.


    After meditating for half an hour, Yang Wu jumped out of bed. After he was dressed neatly, he looked at his feet that had already been removed. The whole person felt much more relaxed. Instead of going out of the room, he stood up the water pile in Longgui town.


    Now, he knows that the water stake in Longgui town and the nine xuanjue of Taishang can be perfectly combined, which makes his power flow particularly fast enough to accelerate his ascension.


    Sure enough, after standing for a while, he felt the moist feeling under his feet again. The absorbed water Xuanli was frantically absorbed by the peach stone Dantian, and then thousands of holes spit out the fog, which was fed back to the twelve serious scriptures. There was a strange sound inside the serious scriptures.


    The strange noise was more intense than going. It was the simultaneous firing of thousands of arrows with bursts of passionate sound. At this moment, the power was improved, reaching the power of 15 stones in one fell swoop, and achieving the state of top martial arts.


    It takes a long time for others to improve the power of a stone. After standing for a while, Yang wucai improved his power. It is really more popular than people. At the same time, it also explains the mystery of the water pile in Longgui town and the nine mysterious formulas of Taishang.


    While Yang Wu was enjoying the pleasure of promotion, the room was suddenly opened, which scared his body to tremble and his breath rushed in a moment. Fortunately, his forces were not very powerful. The peach pit Dantian contracted in the thousand holes, which swallowed and saved these forces to avoid him from being eaten back.


    Yang Wu was very angry when he was interrupted. When he saw Wan Lanxin coming in, his anger disappeared without a trace. He shouted, "sister Lanxin."


    Wan Lanxin has changed into a war suit. She looks at Yang Wu with a sad face and says, "my father has an accident. Stay here first. When I come back, I''ve arranged my servants to take care of your daily life."


    Wan Lanxin told her this was over, and then turned to leave. Yang Wu quickly came forward and grabbed her and said, "what happened to sister Lanxin?"


    Wan Lanxin hesitated and said, "there is a bloody pit in the eighth district. My father took people to explore the secret of it. Unexpectedly, he was deeply trapped in it. I don''t know life or death. I''m going to save my father."


    "Uncle Wan is powerful. He fell into it. I''m afraid it''s an extremely dangerous place. Can you save him with your ability?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I can''t manage so much. I have to save my father!" Wan Lanxin said firmly.


    Then she shook off Yang Wu''s hand and walked out with big steps.


    Yang Wu quickly chased him and said, "sister Lanxin, I''ll go with you."


    Wan Lanxin looked back and said, "you stay!"


    Soon, Wan Lanxin summoned the leopard, jumped directly on the leopard and left.


    Although Yang Wu walked fast, he couldn''t match Wan Lanxin''s speed. He could only watch Wan Lanxin leave.


    "Sister Lanxin!" Yang Wu shouted loudly.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t look back. He was already riding out of the other courtyard alone. Yang Wu frowned and looked worried. He thought about it and chased the leopard


    Yang Wu has no chains and runs very fast, but how can he compare with the leopard.


    Yang Wu has never been a person who gives up easily. He runs the supreme nine xuanjue. All his strength is poured under his feet. The acupoints of his feet have been opened. Under the surge of strength, he runs and accelerates instantly, which is amazing.


    This is obviously the speed that only the warrior level can have.


    "Not enough, not enough!" Yang Wu ran desperately, but the distance between the leopard and him was getting farther and farther. He was extremely anxious. The dragon and turtle crossing the sea quietly appeared in his mind. The old turtle walked through the water. His body was natural and unrestrained, and his speed was very fast, which could be called a flying feeling.


    Yang Wu concentrated the power of Dantian at his feet with all his strength. The Supreme jiuxuan formula urged the water pile in Longgui town. A strong suction sucked a little water stains out of the ground, as if a layer of water had been poured on the ground, and he was like stepping on the water. The whole person really flew up and soared in a moment.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to experience this wonderful feeling at all. He only knew that he ran fast enough and tried his best to catch up early. He shouted: "sister Lanxin, wait for me!"


    No one of the jailers here has seen Yang Wu, but when they heard Yang Wu''s cry and knew that it was someone related to the eldest lady, they didn''t dare to stop it. They watched Yang Wu chase Wan Lanxin like the wind.


    Wan Lanxin is in a sad and angry mood. She wants to go on her way and urges the leopard to run fast. Even senior soldiers may not catch up. Yang Wu is just the top military strength. She doesn''t think Yang Wu can catch up on foot.


    When she heard Yang Wu''s cry from behind, she thought it was an illusion: "am I crazy? I''m still thinking of him at this time."


    "Sister Lanxin!"


    "Sister Lanxin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound was so loud that many people heard it all around.


    Wan Lanxin is not only the most beautiful military flower in the mountain prison, but also the apple of the warden''s eye. Who doesn''t respect her as "Wan District Chief" or "big miss". At present, someone actually calls her "sister Lan Xin", which makes others quite surprised.


    "Who is this? It''s so called the eldest lady. I haven''t heard that the warden has a son."


    "Maybe it''s the warden''s nephew or something. It''s said that the warden fell into a deep pit yesterday. It''s more or less dangerous."


    "No, the warden is powerful. What to do if something happens to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Lanxin was sure that someone was calling her. She looked back and saw Yang Wu running in the distance. The speed really impressed her.


    "Stop the little flower!" Wan Lanxin called the leopard.


    She looked back at Yang Wu who ran desperately. Her eyes were full of moving colors. She seemed to see the thin figure who carried her to ask for help from the ice and snow, and the warm current surged in her heart.


    Yang Wuzhen felt that he was flying. Stepping on the rocks was like walking on the flat ground. No, it was exactly like a dragon and a turtle walking on the waves. His movements were quite freehand and flexible.


    Yang Wu almost stopped before Wan Lanxin. He almost bumped into the leopard''s ass, which was a little embarrassed. The natural and unrestrained freehand look just now disappeared. He breathed hurriedly: "always... Finally caught up."


    Then he jumped directly onto the leopard''s body, grabbed Wan Lanxin''s small waist and said, "sister Lanxin can start now."


    Wan Lanxin''s body was slightly stiff, and she didn''t say anything more, urging the leopard to go again.


    Wan Lanxin was worried, but she still didn''t want to say to Yang Wu on the road: "when you get to the eighth District, listen to me."


    "Well, I listen to my sister most." Yang Wushun replied.


    Before long, Wan Lanxin rushed to the eighth district. It was still blocked by a large number of prison guards and no prison slaves were allowed to come near.


    When Wan Lanxin came, someone greeted her.


    The visitor is riding a golden lion. He looks only about 30 years old. He is wearing armor and has a dignified appearance. He is a rare talent.


    He is lieziying, the eldest son of liefeng. He has reached the general level. It is the head of the eighth district. He found the deep pit first. At the same time, he is also the suitor of Wan Lanxin. He has already regarded Wan Lanxin as his woman.


    As his father told him that Wan Changlong should have more or less bad luck, he felt that he was one step closer to Wan Lanxin. Without Wan Changlong and Zhao Changdao, his father was the most powerful in the mountain prison. Wan Lanxin had no support again. It was just when he took advantage of the weakness.


    Unexpectedly, now he saw a strange young man holding the waist of his beloved woman. He was very angry. He stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "who are you, so rude, roll down from Lan Xin!"

 Chapter 24

    "Lie Ziying, what do you want to do?" Wan Lanxin was in a bad mood. Now she was angry on the spot when she heard lie Ziying scold Yang Wu.


    "Who is he? How can you do this with him?" lie Ziying accused angrily.


    "It''s none of your business who I''m with. Get out of the way. I''m going into the blood pit." Wan Lanxin doesn''t want to pay attention to lie Ziying. She never likes him, but she''s just a guy who thinks it''s a matter of herself.


    Lieziying was said by Wan Lanxin. His face was red and white. He took a deep breath and said, "now the blood pit is unstable. You can''t enter rashly."


    "I''m not asking for your advice. Get out of the way immediately, or I won''t blame you for being rude." Wan Lanxin took out her long gun and pointed to lie Ziying in the distance.


    "Lan Xin, you know I''m all for you. Can''t you feel it at all?" said lie Ziying affectionately.


    When Wan Lanxin wanted to say something more, Yang Wu suddenly said, "sister, let me have a word with this uncle."


    When lieziying heard the word "Uncle", a burst of "Grass Mud Horse" rushed by. If he didn''t hear that the boy and WAN Lanxin seemed to be sister and brother, he would run away on the spot.


    Wan Lanxin knew that Yang Wu was smart, so she let him talk.


    "Uncle, I''m my sister''s brother. I heard that my uncle had an accident. Please make way for us. I can see that you like my sister. You shouldn''t stop here. That will only disgust her. On the contrary, you should help my sister save my uncle." Yang Wu said with a sincere look.


    Yang Wu was a little dandy since he was a child. Many people have seen all kinds of people. Lieziying made it clear that he wanted to rely on toad to eat swan meat. He despised him in his heart and said, "don''t take care of himself by taking a bath of urine, bah."


    After listening to Yang Wu''s self-report, lieziying didn''t doubt it any more. He knew Wan Lanxin''s temperament. If it didn''t matter, ordinary men couldn''t get close to her. There was no doubt that the young man should be her brother, but he didn''t know where he came from, and he seemed to have some truth in his words.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that the blood pit is too dangerous. It''s difficult for warden Wan and deputy warden Zhao to retreat. I''m afraid it''s useless for you to lose your life in the past." lie Ziying slowed down and said.


    "You mean uncle Wan really had an accident?" Yang Wu asked.


    Lieziying glanced at Yang Wu and said, "I''m afraid it''s bad and auspicious..."


    Before he finished, Wan Lanxin interrupted him and shouted, "get out of here!"


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t want to hear such unlucky words. Lieziying doesn''t know that Yang Wu dug a pit for him to jump, which makes Wan Lanxin hate lieziying more.


    When lieziying saw Wan Lanxin pointing at him with a long gun, he couldn''t help jumping aside on a golden lion. He was trying to explain that Wan Lanxin had passed him on a leopard.


    Those people around knew Wan Lanxin and hurriedly chased him. They didn''t want anything to happen to Wan Lanxin.


    In his heart, lieziying scolded angrily: "you are a woman who doesn''t respect me. I can''t kill you in the future."


    With theout delay, he rode over on a golden lion.


    Wan Lanxin and Yang Wu quickly arrived at the blood pit. The leopard''s pace slowed down very gently. It shouted several times, looking very anxious.


    Before Yang Wu came to the blood pit for the first time, he felt the smell of blood, and there was a trace of evil spirit. He invisibly disappeared into his body, which made his body feel very uncomfortable.


    "This is the ghost place that attracted the wolf demon group?" Yang Wu looked at it quietly.


    Last night, Wan Lanxin mentioned to him a few words about the attack of wolf demon, and knew the horror of this blood pit.


    "Eldest lady, this place has been blocked for the time being. You can''t go there!" the warden respectfully said before Wan Lanxin.


    "Get out of here!" Wan Lanxin didn''t show politeness to the warden at all. She shot directly. The long gun in her hand forced people to stab the warden, and scared the warden to roll down directly from his mount.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t kill him directly. He took the leopard and Yang Wu to the front of the blood pit. Then she said to him, "come down and wait for me outside."


    "No, I''ll go in with you." Yang Wu shook his head and refused.


    "Come down here!" Wan Lanxin frowned angrily.


    Yang Wu simply hugged Wan Lanxin''s slender waist and said, "I can''t kill me."


    Lieziying, who came from behind, looked at this scene and tasted very much. The women he hadn''t touched were all cheap, the so-called dry brother.


    Yang Wugang looked back at lie Ziying and shouted, "uncle, why don''t you go down with us?"


    Lie Ziying shivered in an instant and said, "it''s too... Too dangerous. You''d better not go down."


    He heard from his father that the blood pit was extremely dangerous. Even Wan Tianlong and Zhao Changdao died. He was just a newcomer to the territory. How can he survive in the blood pit?


    Even if he likes Wan Lanxin, he doesn''t want to die for her.


    "Uncle is so timid!" Yang Wu sneered, and then said to Wan Lanxin, "sister, let''s go. Don''t delay any more."


    Wan Lanxin looked at lieziying contemptuously, ignored him and jumped into the blood pit with Yang Wu.


    Wan Lanxin, the daughter of Wan Tianlong, harbors a strange treasure. She takes out a jade umbrella in her hand, envelops her and Yang Wu, and avoids the invasion of blood evil Qi.


    This is a special general with jade as bone and ice silk as petal. Its main function is to ward off evil spirits and concentrate. It can also defend.


    "Brother Wu, when did you change your stubborn temper? It''s very dangerous here. It''s very dangerous for you to come in with me." Wan Lanxin looked back at Yang Wu and sighed sadly.


    "Sister Lan Xin, you are more close than my sister. Your business is my business. How can I let you face it alone? You can go to Uncle Wan later and ignore me. I can protect myself." Yang Wu patted his chest.


    Wan Lanxin no longer grinds with Yang Wu. She understands Yang Wu''s character and can''t pull back nine cows. She carefully leads Yang Wu forward. The jade umbrella emits a faint dense gas against the blood evil gas in the pit.


    Along the way, the rocks on the left and right are thick, the blood is pungent, and the bones appear one after another, which makes people shiver.


    Yang Wu had never seen such a terrible place. He began to get a little hairy in his heart. The strength of his hand holding Wan Lanxin increased a lot.


    "Pick up your spirits, calm down and treat them like nothing." Wan Lanxin felt Yang Wu''s tension and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Yang Wu understood it and quickly restrained his mind. The Taishang jiuxuan formula was running, and the Xuanqi began to swim all over his body. In this moment, he felt a seemingly non-existent force calling, which accelerated the running speed of the Taishang jiuxuan formula, and there was a feeling of longing.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu thought suspiciously.


    The more you go into the pit, the more obvious it is.


    The blood evil spirit became stronger and stronger, and the pressure became greater and greater. Wan Lanxin was already urging the jade umbrella with her strength. Bursts of jade Xia light scattered a little, and carried them with the blood evil spirit.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s speed up!" Wan Lanxin reminded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded, and they launched a full sprint.


    When they went deep, they were attacked by blood evil congealed things, including blood wolves, lions and Terrans... These blood evil things opened their teeth, danced and rushed, and directly impacted people''s spirit.


    Wan Lanxin snorted coldly and waved the jade umbrella. Many jade Xia flashed like a rainbow and scattered the shadow of blood evil spirits.


    After a long time of defense, a bloody ghost shadow came around behind Yang Wu and attacked Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s reaction was excellent, but his strength was still in the martial stage. It was difficult to urge Xuanqi to explode the blood shadow and was attacked by the bloody ghost Qi.


    The blood evil spirit corrodes people''s spirit, skin and flesh. It can make people hallucinate, collapse, rot and invade the body.


    After Yang Wu was invaded by the bloody ghost, he felt uncomfortable breathing and felt uncomfortable all over. He couldn''t help but scream.


    Ah!


    He covered his exploding head with a scream and rolled to the ground. Many bloody shadows attacked him and fell into a dangerous place.


    Wan Lanxin was busy dealing with other bloody ghosts and couldn''t take care of him at all. When she heard his cry, she was in a mess. After she broke up many bloody ghosts, she turned back to save Yang Wu, "brother Wu, you carry it."


    The bloody devil here is very fierce. Wan Lanxin has a jade umbrella in her hand and is embarrassed to parry. It''s very difficult to save Yang Wu, but she can''t watch Yang Wu die, even if she dies.


    The jade umbrella is boundless!


    Wan Lanxin urged her all-out efforts and threw the jade umbrella at Yang Wu. The jade bones were crystal clear, the jade Xia kept floating, and the jade Qi shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    The blood evil spirit on Yang Wu''s body dissipated and got a chance to breathe. The Taishang jiuxuan formula worked on its own, and the peach stone Dantian was filled with thousands of holes. All the blood evil spirit that attacked him was swallowed up by the peach stone, which made him recover his Qingming at the first time, and the rotten skin was recovering quickly.


    After the peach stone elixir field swallowed up the blood evil spirit, it soon purified it, spit out a continuous stream of pure and flawless power, and circulated among the twelve meridians, with a wave of passionate sound like a sound arrow.


    The sixteenth abnormal sound, the power of the sixteenth stone.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu could refine the blood evil spirit and enhance his strength in one fell swoop?


    When Yang Wu was still intoxicated with this pleasure, he suddenly heard Wan Lanxin crying in pain.


    Ah!

 Chapter 25

    Wan Lanxin covered Yang Wu with the jade umbrella. She lost her defense. She fought against the shadow of the blood evil spirit alone. At the beginning, she was able to rely on the unique "Xuanqi into armor" to defend against the attack of the blood evil spirit and reluctantly block one or two.


    She wanted to break these blood ghost shadows in one go and plunder them to the blood altar. When she approached inside, the blood ghost shadow was even more terrible. Even her general armor could not stop the attack of the blood ghost shadow. Soon, the blood ghost Qi attacked her body, which made her spirit, skin and flesh feel very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to drive away the blood evil spirit, but this power was like maggots. Once it was entangled, it was difficult to get rid of it. It was a very painful thing that the spirit and flesh were corroded at the same time.


    Her cry of pain awakened Yang Wu, who was just improving his strength. Yang Wu came back and found the jade umbrella beside him. He knew that Wan Lanxin ignored his life in order to save him. He was very moved. He grabbed the jade umbrella and rushed towards Wan Lanxin.


    At present, he is not afraid of the attack of the shadow of the blood evil spirit, and the nine mysterious formulas in his body spin rapidly. Once all the blood evil spirit close to him are refined into the peach pit Dantian, which is quickly transformed into pure power and increases his power.


    Such an environment has become an excellent place for him to practice.


    Yang Wu ran over, holding the jade umbrella, frantically swept over the shadow of the bloody ghost in front of Wan Lanxin, and covered the jade umbrella over Wan Lanxin. Wan Lanxin felt much better immediately.


    Wan Lanxin''s face was in pain, and her strength could not be used. This was also the ferocity of the blood evil spirit''s strength.


    "Sister Lanxin, carry it!" Yang Wu had nothing to do but hold Wan Lanxin away from the bloody place and let her breathe a sigh of relief first.


    Wan Lanxin was much better after she was protected by a jade umbrella, but the blood evil spirit that had invaded her body needed to be eliminated. She took out a pill from her waist and stuffed it into her mouth, then sat around and quickly eliminated the blood evil spirit.


    "Sister Lanxin, stay here. I''ll go in and see if I can save uncle Wan." Yang Wu said softly to Wan Lanxin.


    "No... no, those blood evil spirits are so terrible that you can''t stand it." Wan Lanxin said hard.


    "It doesn''t matter. These bloody Qi can''t hurt me. Just take good care of yourself. Don''t take any more risks!" Yang Wu patted Wan Lanxin on the back of his hand and said, then strode towards the direction of the blood altar.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t have time to hold Yang Wu. She looked at his high spirited body and was not hindered at all. Her beautiful eyes were surprised. Her red lips opened and murmured, "why isn''t brother Wu affected by these blood evils?"


    Yang Wu was attacked by the blood evil spirit just now, but now she is safe and sound. It''s incredible for her.


    The blood evil spirit coagulated and kept roaring at Yang Wu. He was shocked and attacked him. Yang Wu ignored it all. The taishangjiu xuanjue in his body had never operated so smoothly. The thousand holes in the peach pit Dantian kept absorbing the endless blood evil spirit, and many pure forces appeared. The flow of the twelve meridians was rushing and rippling wave after wave, which seemed turbulent and majestic, Greatly enhanced Yang Wu''s strength.


    Before Yang Wu got close to the blood altar, the Qi of many blood demons was already extremely strong, and his body made another abnormal noise, which directly soared to the power of seventeen stones, only two stones short, and he had reached the peak of the top martial arts.


    There were still a lot of forces surging out of Yang wutao''s core elixir field, which were all led by him to the open double foot acupoints and orifices, and filled them all with strength.


    The feet have passed sixteen points, and the strength of Yongquan point is used to pass the kidney storage, which gives Yang Wu more vitality.


    Facing the blood altar, Yang Wu looked at the numerous white bones, including demon bones and human bones, piled up into a blood altar, in which the blood evil spirit kept surging, which seemed extremely terrible.


    Yang Wu was surprisingly calm, and the supreme nine xuanjue ran faster, as if urging him to go to the blood altar. There was something attracting it.


    Yang Wu walked over like this. He was unarmed and his strength was just the territory of the top military soldiers. Could he really go deep into the blood world?


    The blood altar is made up of many bones. There is a blood array arranged here, accumulating a large amount of blood gas. It is surrounded by a spiritual spring, as if pregnant with something strange.


    When Yang Wu approached the blood altar, a coagulated blood hand shrouded over Yang Wu in an instant.


    Wan Lanxin in the periphery just saw this scene and exclaimed, "brother Wu, run away."


    She didn''t think about it, so she raised her jade umbrella and wanted to break into it, but her spirit sent a sense of fatigue, which made her powerless and difficult to help Yang Wu.


    This bloody hand is also a power condensed by the Qi of blood evil, which is much more solid than the shadow of blood evil encountered before, and the power is quite terrible.


    Facing this bloody hand, Yang Wu had no room to resist, so he was captured. The majestic power made Yang Wu feel incomparably suffocated, as if his body was about to be directly caught and exploded.


    "Brother Wu!" Wan Lanxin shouted anxiously.


    The nine xuanjue of the Supreme Master ran very fast, and the speed of the phagocytosis of the peach stone Dantian was even more amazing. The coagulated blood hand power was swallowed into the body, and the power was rapidly weakening, which greatly reduced Yang Wu''s pressure immediately.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu roared and earned his bloody hand.


    If the dead Zhao Changdao saw this scene, he didn''t know how envious he would be.


    A top military soldier has done something that senior people will not be able to do.


    Wan Lanxin saw this scene, and the heart and liver in front of her voice fell down. It can be seen how much she cares about Yang Wu''s life and death.


    Yang Wu strode forward and saw a long knife inserted on the ground. The smooth blade was shining with cold light. He pulled the long knife up without thinking. There was a sound of the blade. He couldn''t help praising: "what a good knife!"


    This Sabre belongs to Zhao Changdao''s relic tiger tooth sabre. It is refined from tiger general''s tiger teeth and mixed with various advanced materials. It is extremely sharp and the cut wound is difficult to heal.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to appreciate the tiger tooth knife, because two bloody palms slapped him.


    Yang Wu was unprepared. He was photographed directly and fell into the pile of bones. The whole person seemed to fall apart and vomited blood.


    If he had not had a certain immunity to the Qi of blood evil, these palms would be enough to beat him into slag.


    Yang Wu secretly drank: "Damn it, these blood evil spirits should be controlled by someone. Otherwise, how can I attack without reason? I must thoroughly absorb these blood evil spirits so that he has no power to borrow!"


    Yang Wu simply let go of his peach pit Dantian and frantically absorbed the strong blood evil spirit here.


    The peach stone elixir field was engulfed by thousands of holes, and every pore was opening and closing. Many blood evil spirits kept seeping in. There were too many blood evil spirits. It was difficult for the peach stone elixir field to digest it all at once, so it would stay on Yang Wu and invade all parts of his body, causing him to scream in pain.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu became a blood man. Many blood evil forces adhered to him, and his own blood seeped out. It looked terrible.


    His limbs, viscera, meridians and bones are tortured by the Qi of blood evil. The same is true of the spirit in the divine court. If he can''t carry it, he must be dead.


    Wan Lanxin in the distance looked very worried. She cried: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you in."


    She supported herself, holding a jade umbrella, and walked towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu sensed Wan Lanxin''s action with only a little consciousness. He said with difficulty: "Lan... Sister Lanxin, you... Don''t come here. I''m refining these forces. Don''t distract me."


    Wan Lanxin heard Yang Wu''s words. She stopped and shouted, "then you have to carry it. If you die, I won''t live alone!"


    Her words were sonorous and forceful, and she was absolutely determined.


    Yang Wu had no way to respond. He only knew that he was running the Taishang jiuxuan formula with all his strength to refine many blood evil Qi. Taohe Dantian kept giving feedback. These pure forces were moistening his injury, repairing his body and maintaining his vigorous vitality, so that he could hold on.


    In the blood altar, a large amount of blood condensed into a blood pool with strong evil Qi. There are two figures in it. They are both shrouded and wrapped by the blood evil Qi. They are two different situations. One person is blocked by many blood array forces. It seems that there are blood red chains that strangle his vital points and make him unable to move. He is only skin and bones; The other is sitting around, with evil beads. As for the center of the eyebrows, it protects the Qingming of the divine court. The whole person has been invaded and eaten by the Qi of blood evil, so that his vitality has declined to the freezing point, and he may die at any time.


    If Wan Lanxin is here, she will find that it is her father Wan Tianlong who has the evil ward bead in the center of her eyebrows. No doubt, he is in danger!

 Chapter 26

    Outside the blood pit, many wardens gathered. They had a dispute, and everything started because of Wan Lanxin.


    Some wardens advocate going down to help Wan Lanxin immediately, while some wardens dissuade Wan Tianlong from going down. They advocate sending Zhang Xiong, the first warden of Wan Tianlong''s confidant, as the core, while the opposition is led by lie Ziying. Both sides hold one word and dispute.


    Zhang Xiong is a rough man, tall and big, with a stubble on his face. At first glance, he knows that he is a powerful generation. He is riding a cow demon, holding a horn fork, wearing armor. He is very angry and powerful. He roared at lieziying: "get out of the way immediately. If there is another accident, I will not spare you."


    Lieziying looked at Zhang Xiong and responded without showing weakness: "Zhang Xiong, don''t be crazy. I care more about Lan Xin than you. It''s just that the bloody place here has sent the orders of two wardens. No one stopped you when you go in, but you can''t follow you when you take all the generals in."


    "Thank you for saying that you like the eldest lady. I think you are a coward. No wonder the eldest lady doesn''t like you!" Zhang Xiong retorted and paused. He said, "even if it is gale, the deputy warden won''t want to stop me here today."


    Zhang Xiong with more than ten riders is about to rush to the blood pit. Lieziying and others are ready to fight Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong is the fourth expert in the prison field. Otherwise, why should he act as the head of the first district? The ox horn fork in his hand released a blazing light and wrapped with a sharp force to stab lieziying angrily.


    Lieziying''s strength is not weak, but it is far worse than Zhang Xiong. Seeing that Zhang Xiong is so fierce, he quickly dodged and drove away.


    The other people fought against Zhang Xiong. They were shocked out of their weapons by Zhang Xiong''s fork force. It was difficult to stop Zhang Xiong''s pace. If Zhang Xiong really wanted to kill, they were afraid they would be dead.


    Just before Zhang Xiong led people into the blood pit, a human shadow swept over. He rushed up into the sky, jumped up in the air, and slashed down at Zhang Xiong with a majestic sword.


    Zhang Xiong reacted very quickly. He reacted for the first time and raised his ox horn fork to block it.


    jingle!


    Between the soldiers, the clear sound was startled, and a spark splashed everywhere.


    Zhang Xiong was directly defeated by this sword and almost fell from the cow demon, which shows how powerful the visitor is.


    "Zhang Xiong, how dare you disobey my orders?" asked coldly with a gloomy face after the strong wind fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiong frowned: "deputy warden, I just care about the safety of the eldest lady."


    "Lan Xin is impulsive. Do you follow the impulse? Your important task now is to guard the first district. There are all serious criminals. If they escape, you will be very guilty!" said the gale coldly.


    "Can''t you just watch her have an accident? You can do it, I can''t!" Zhang Xiong argued.


    "In that case, go in alone and don''t take others to death!" said gale coldly.


    "OK, I''ll go alone!" Zhang Xiong hesitated. Then he looked back at the others: "go back first. I will be able to save the eldest lady safely."


    After that, Zhang Xiong went to the blood pit alone.


    After watching Zhang Xiong enter the pit, the strong wind sneered in his heart: "I really think you can compare with Wan Tianlong and Zhao Changdao? It''s naive!"


    "Dad, isn''t it against the rules?" said lie Ziying.


    "Let him go. He is also loyal. We can''t chill his heart. You''ve all guarded here. I''ve sent flying eagle back to report to the imperial court. The imperial court will send someone to suppress here soon. I just hope there won''t be any changes in this period of time." the Gale said to lieziying and the people present.


    Zhang Xiong entered the blood pit and, like others, was attacked by the blood devil. Fortunately, he was prepared. He had a Qingshen pill in his mouth to protect his mind and avoid being invaded by various evils.


    Zhang Xiong rushed quickly without any delay. He soon came to the place where Wan Lanxin was. When he saw that Wan Lanxin was safe, he put his heart down. He called, "Miss, you go with me. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Wan Lanxin saw the visitor clearly, opened her red lips and said, "Uncle Zhang, I can''t go yet."


    "It''s really dangerous here. I saw deputy warden Zhao killed with my own eyes. What''s the use of staying? Why don''t I go to the blood altar to see if I can determine the warden''s life and death." Zhang Xiong said.


    Wan Lanxin stopped Zhang Xiong and said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t go. Brother Wu should be able to do it."


    "Brother Wu, which brother Wu?" Zhang Xiong wondered. Then he looked at the blood altar not far away and found that a young man was sitting there, absorbing countless blood evil spirits. He was really surprised, "is this young man really OK?"


    "Uncle Zhang can just wait here with me. If he can''t, no one can do it." Wan Lanxin said calmly.


    Yang Wu can resist the blood evil spirit without a jade umbrella. If he can''t, I don''t know who else can do it.


    Zhang Xiong said nothing more, sat down beside Wan Lanxin and waited quietly for the result.


    In front of the blood altar, Yang Wu absorbed a lot of blood evil spirit, and the peach pit Dantian kept transforming, forming strong vitality and moistening Yang Wu''s severely corroded places. Such repetition has virtually hardened Yang Wu''s limbs, viscera, meridians and bones, and his toughness is not comparable in the past.


    Yang Wu sat here all day and night. The blood evil spirit was still flowing, but there was no blood hand interference, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Yang Wu could only form a stalemate with the Qi of blood evil. His skin and flesh were still corroded, but he refused to delay any longer. He stood up and went towards the blood altar.


    "Really carry it!" Wan Lanxin exclaimed with joy.


    That day and night, she looked at Yang Wu all the time for fear that something might happen to Yang Wu.


    Zhang Xiong was also extremely shocked. According to his observation, the boy didn''t seem to rely on any spirit to resist the blood evil force. It was incredible that he only adapted to it in pure flesh.


    With their strength, they can''t carry these bloody Qi, and the boy doesn''t reach the general level.


    Yang Wu didn''t reply. Before he came to Diyuan spring, he felt the dense power coming from Diyuan spring. Just when he was confused, Zhang Xiong''s voice rang: "boy, that''s Diling yuan. Take it quickly. It''s good for you."


    Di Lingquan, a naturally raised Lingquan, is of great benefit to the human body. It can wash marrow and expand veins, strengthen physique, increase strength, and heal wounds. It has an extraordinary effect and is very difficult to see.


    Yang Wu read from the book and knew the effect of the Earth Spirit spring. Without saying a word, he held the Earth Spirit spring up and drank it. This kind of heaven and Earth Spirit spring is difficult for those who are not lucky. He will never miss it.


    After the entrance of the local Lingquan spring, the sweet taste filled the mouth, and soon there was a continuous force into the abdomen. A fresh and comfortable feeling came into being, and the hunger of Taohe Dantian hit in an instant.


    Yang Wu immediately ran the supreme nine xuanjue and quickly introduced these forces into the peach pit Dantian. The peach pit thousand holes produced a strong suction and sucked all these local spiritual springs in.


    When these Earth Spirit springs enter the peach pit, thousands of holes are like swallowing clouds and puffing mist, misty and misty, and the rays are in bursts, which is the holy color.


    If Yang Wu can look inside, he will find that the space in Taohe Dantian is growing rapidly.


    If the original Taohe Dantian space was only the size of a thumb, it now quickly became the size of a fist and expanded rapidly towards the size of a head. The mysterious Qi to be absorbed was changing dozens of times and hundreds of times.


    Dantian is the foundation of martial arts. The size of the congenital Dantian space determines a person''s achievement. Some people are born with a small Dantian, which is destined to narrow the path of martial arts. However, some people are born with a wide Dantian, which is much more generous than others, and their achievement will naturally be greater.


    It is clear at a glance which of the two Dantian forces of different sizes has stronger combat effectiveness and endurance.


    Yang Wu''s cultivation talent was good, but it was much worse than Wan Lanxin''s first-class talent. Now it is different. Since the peach kernel became his new Dantian, he was destined to be extraordinary. Now there is a local Lingyuan that has completely activated the magic of the peach kernel, which is even more extraordinary.


    With the expansion of the Dantian, the mysterious Qi is constantly growing. The twelve meridians are ringing with earthquakes, and the arrows sound wave after wave, surging and ringing clearly. In an instant, it has reached the power of nineteen stones, that is, the peak of the top martial arts, which is one step away from the warrior realm.


    "This boy is just a military soldier?" Zhang Xiong''s ear power was amazing. After hearing the strange noise of Yang Wu, he shouted softly.


    It was hard for him to imagine how a small soldier could carry such a strong blood evil spirit.


    Wan Lanxin was delighted for Yang Wu. She firmly vowed in her heart: when things are over here, she will find a way to let Wu''s brother get rid of his status as a prison slave.


    However, at this time, the blood hand reappeared in the blood altar. Wan Lanxin and Zhang Xiong were all color changed.

 Chapter 27

    The blood hand is made of the Qi of blood evil. It has reached the state of gathering reality, not the Qi of ordinary blood evil. Otherwise, why did you directly pinch Zhao Changdao and catch Wan Tianlong.


    In addition to the evil bead, Wan Tianlong also had a broken King armor. Otherwise, he would have been the soul of the bloody hand.


    Yang Wu is in the stage of improving his strength and his body is recovering rapidly. At this juncture, his blood hand suddenly came. It''s really time.


    "Brother Wu retreats quickly and the bloody hand reappears!" Wan Lanxin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhang Xiong tightened his mace and was ready to protect Wan Lanxin at any time.


    At this time, Yang Wu suddenly made a strange move. He weighed his feet. His back was arched like a dragon and looked like a turtle. He turned his palm with one hand and clenched his fist with the other. Thousands of holes in the peach pit elixir field burst together. He just absorbed the power of the Earth Spirit spring. In an instant, he passed the twelve proportional ratios and those acupoints and orifices and rushed out in one fell swoop.


    Click!


    There is an inexplicable meridians quietly connected under the impact of this force, which makes the impact force become incomparably majestic, and the power contained is soaring several times, even ten times.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    This great trick has long been deeply rooted in Yang Wu''s mind, and he has been practicing hard. Because of the reason of the supreme nine xuanjue, he has understood the mystery of the water pile in Longgui town early, and he can figure out the shape of this trick in the territory of military forces. Now he meets Lingquan, the peach pit and Dantian field expands, the mysterious Qi is full, the power is soaring, and Longgui and Lingquan naturally become powerful, Forced an amazing blow.


    I saw that his palm and fist were like dragons and turtles going to sea. The waves were surging and attacked the sky. His power was amazing.


    Bang!


    After the congealed blood hand collided with the shape of the dragon and tortoise, it immediately burst into a dull sound, the blood evil spirit dispersed, the dragon and tortoise collapsed, Yang Wu fell directly into the Earth Spirit spring, and a pool of blood dyed the Earth Spirit spring red.


    Wan Lanxin is going to kill Wan Lanxin with a war gun. Zhang Xiong pulls Wan Lanxin and forbids her to come forward: "Miss, let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiong looks like a reckless man on the surface, but in fact he is not. Otherwise, he will not become Wan Tianlong''s number one confidant. He will not watch Wan Lanxin die.


    "Uncle Zhang, I must save him!" Wan Lanxin said firmly.


    At this time, a man in the Earth Spirit spring rushed up and quickly went towards the blood altar.


    "Come on, you can''t kill me!" Yang wubing drank.


    The power of the blow just now was not trivial. Although Yang Wu made a stunning blow and offset a lot of power, he still had an extremely powerful power to hit him hard. However, the peach stone pill field absorbed a large number of spiritual springs and the power from thousands of holes, with an extremely powerful healing ability, let him recover quickly, and then he had the strength to stand up again.


    At this time, if there was immortal Qi steaming in his body, the damage to his skin, muscles and viscera were recovering rapidly, which could be called an immortal body.


    Under the attack of these forces, his miraculous Sutra is the most active. The power runs from beginning to end, breaking through more than ten acupoints and orifices one after another. Originally, it only passed through sixteen acupoints and orifices, but now it has reached thirty acupoints and orifices. All cyclones twinkle like stars, which is extraordinary.


    Tongxue is a symbol of the warrior level, but on the one hand, the most important aspect is that the body Qi is like a whirl.


    Yang Wu already has these two characteristics, but he still hasn''t stepped out of the warrior step. Without him, the reason is that the twelve meridians haven''t made 20 abnormal sounds, and they sing together with the acupoints.


    Meridians and acupoints and orifices are the foundation of martial arts cultivation. They can connect the internal organs of the body and tap the infinite potential of the human body. If the meridians and acupoints and orifices vibrate together, it will be a qualitative change of the body.


    Yang Wu''s meridians didn''t sound, but he first connected a strange meridians. His power became incomparably powerful and was no worse than any soldier. It''s not difficult to lift a tripod with his current power.


    The power of a hundred stones is equivalent to the power of a tripod, and the junior soldier only has the power of fifty stones. His power of a hundred stones is comparable to that of an intermediate soldier.


    Once this pulse was connected, Yang Wu''s ear and eye ability was already a big pulse higher. He rushed through the bones and fell into the blood altar. The terrible blood evil spirit surrounded him and wanted to corrode his body into slag.


    Yang Wu''s body has the ability of immunity. These blood evil Qi just become the energy supplement to his peach pit Dantian.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to refine these forces. His eyes fell on the two figures in the bloody ghost, and his eyes were full of shock.


    I saw a man sitting around. The man was so thin that he was only skin and bones. He could vaguely see the crystal skeleton. The blood red forces crisscrossed him and locked him tightly. He didn''t float. He looked dead for a long time.


    The other man fell to the ground. He was wearing a suit of armor, and there was a bead to ward off evil spirits in the center of his eyebrows. The bead had become much darker, and the man was attacked by the gas of blood evil, and his vitality was reduced to the extreme. Who else was not wan Tianlong.


    "Uncle Wan!" Yang Wu saw Wan Tianlong several years ago. Naturally, he recognized him at a glance and wanted to go over to save him, but he found that his body couldn''t move.


    "How could this happen!" Yang Wu froze and exclaimed.


    He felt an incomparably strong willpower pressing on him, like a mountain coming, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu kept struggling and destroyed the water pile in Longgui town. He wanted to get rid of this bondage, but it was still useless.


    Yang Wu hurried to run the Taishang jiuxuan formula crazily. He wanted to combine the Taishang jiuxuan formula with the water pile in Longgui Town, which could bring him some changes.


    In this blood altar, he received an extremely obvious summoning force in the blood altar. He hoped to have a turn for the better.


    "Does this blood altar have xuanjing Qi?" Yang Wu guessed in his heart.


    Yang Wu still doesn''t know how to get the Taishang jiuxuan formula. He only knows that he needs to cultivate the Taishang jiuxuan formula to great success or even perfection. He needs nine different rare xuanjing Qi. Each kind of xuanjing Qi is an unparalleled power between heaven and earth. At present, the Taishang jiuxuan formula makes him feel summoned. He can''t think of anything else except xuanjing Qi.


    At present, he is practicing the beginner level chapter of the supreme nine xuanjue. At most, it is only a Cambrian level xuanjue. Although it has appeared extraordinary, if he can''t get a kind of xuanjing Qi to upgrade the supreme nine xuanjue, he may stop at the scholar level and it will be difficult to take the step of being a master again.


    It can be said that xuanjue determines the future and destiny of a martial artist.


    Yang Wu ran the supreme nine xuanjue crazily. He absorbed the blood and evil spirit around him. First, he wanted to carry the terrible pressure on him, and second, he wanted to determine whether he could determine the judgment in his heart.


    Under the blood altar, there was a group of different power slowly transmitted and began to penetrate into Yang Wu''s body. This power did not directly promote Yang Wu, but accelerated the operation of taishangjiu xuanjue.


    The skin and bones locked by the blood array suddenly opened their eyes angrily. Two eyes like sharp blades directly focused on Yang Wu, as if they were going to tear Yang Wu away, causing him pain and pain, and the mysterious formula also stopped running.


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Boy, help me out of trouble and give you a chance!" the skinny voice was hoarse and ugly, as if I hadn''t spoken for many years.


    "I can''t protect myself at the moment. How can I help you out?" Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    He can be sure that the skin and bones in front of him are not dead. He wonders what level of master this is. He can still live in such a bad environment.


    When Yang Wu finished saying this, he found that his body could move.


    "Here, I want you to live and die, just like the lying guy who is dying." skinny said coldly.


    Yang Wu instantly understood that the pressure on his body was a good thing for the backbone of the bag, but he couldn''t afford to be angry. As others said, life and death are all read by others here, and he didn''t dare to question it.


    "How can I save you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If I break this bloody array, I can get out of trouble!" said skinny.


    "The boy''s strength is low. How can he break the array?"


    "You have the ability to break the array without fear of blood evil."


    "Then tell me how I can break the array first!"


    "Move south, three feet from the ground, take the array eye demon core, move north, three feet from the ground, take the array eye superior Xuanling stone..."


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody ghost array is an extraordinary array. The first-class array master can arrange this array.


    Skin and bones have been locked here for many years. Through his own induction, he found the positions of several arrays bit by bit. He told Yang Wu one by one, hoping that Yang Wu would break through the array.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu''s head felt big, because the skin and bones told him that there were 9981 positions. He was a little difficult to distinguish East, West, North and south. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Yang Wu did not act rashly. He knew that this skin and bone would not be a good kind. He would kill people at any time. Once he was rescued, it would be better. So his eyes moved and his plan came from his heart: "it''s not difficult for me to break the battle for you, but you have to promise me three conditions first."

 Chapter 28

    Skin and bone are angry.


    Yang Wu felt the strong pressure again, and his body was pressed into a bow, which could break his waist at any time.


    "Do you dare to make a deal with the king?" the frightening eyes fell on Yang Wu and said faintly.


    Yang Wu looked stubborn: "here, you let me live and die. If there is no condition, I will die when I save you. In that case, it''s a big deal. Now you kill me and see who else can break the battle for you."


    Yang Wu can be regarded as grasping this skin and bone weakness. There is an inexhaustible source of blood evil here. Non kings can''t get close to it. However, if the king comes, his current strength is just to be slaughtered by others, which is an extremely contradictory situation.


    "Unexpectedly, I still need to negotiate with a small military soldier. It''s really hateful!" Pi Baogu shouted reluctantly. After a pause, he shouted with a strong evil spirit: "damn evil child king, I''ve been trapped here for 200 years. If I get trapped, I''ll be cut off!"


    Naturally, Yang Wu didn''t know what was going on. He was under too much pressure now. The Supreme jiuxuan secret and the water pile of Longgui town were urged at the same time. A large number of Earth Spirit springs were adsorbed under his feet. The twelve meridians in his body, a strange Scripture and the thirty acupoints were singing at the same time.


    Vortex vortex!


    Solemnity and sound are like disease arrows. The acupoints and orifices turn into cyclones and rotate wildly. The sound arrows and cyclones are staggered together to form a different kind of abnormal sound, which vibrates more violently, just like the body is undergoing a kind of transformation and sublimation, which is very amazing.


    When the solemnity and acupoints were ringing, countless blood evil spirits surged into his body, and there were more strands of different forces under the blood altar combined with the supreme nine mysterious tricks, which accelerated the speed of operation. The power of the peach stone Dantian became more and more appalled, and less than half of the power of many blood evil spirits in the whole blood altar was swallowed by him.


    The scene shocked the skin and bones.


    "This boy has a strange skill and can devour the Qi of blood evil. Is it possible that this son is the descendant of the blood evil door?" how good is his skin and bone vision. He can see Yang Wu''s situation at a glance, and his heart has a greater chance to get out of trouble.


    There are many miracles in the world, but it seems difficult to find those that can devour the Qi of refined blood Sha except some rare magic arts. Blood Sha sect is one of the town forces in the world. It does not belong to the Daxia imperial dynasty. It is still quite far away from the Daxia imperial dynasty. It belongs to one of the six sects and is as famous as Mount Emei in the border of Daxia.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the blood evil gate. Everything was because of the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue and Taohe pill. Otherwise, he would die if he inhaled the blood evil Qi.


    Yang Wu feels wonderful.


    He really didn''t expect to enter the warrior realm at this moment and directly break through the realm he didn''t reach. The power filled in his body is incomparable. That strange Sutra is used as the link between the twelve meridians, acupoints and orifices and Dan, which makes the mysterious Qi swim incomparably fast and multiply the power.


    In addition, he has felt that his Xuanqi can break out at any time, reaching the point of strength breaking and Xuanqi floating. These are the characteristics of the warrior realm.


    Skin and bones removed the pressure, and he was quite depressed. He felt that Yang Wu wanted to break through the warrior realm because of him. Otherwise, it would take at least a little time to adjust before he could take this key step.


    After a while, Yang Wu looked up at the skin and bones, arched his hands and said with a smile, "thank you for your success!"


    Although skin and bones are the key to him, he is in a good mood and doesn''t care about those unhappiness.


    "Hum, even if you break through, you''re just a little soldier. I''ll take your life as simple as killing chickens and dogs!" skin and bones snorted bitterly.


    "You''re right, sir, but no one can save you when I''m dead." Yang Wu said confidently. He continued without waiting for skin and bones to speak again "The three conditions I want are not difficult. The first is that you can''t kill me after saving the elder. The second is to protect me for a period of time. The third is to let uncle Wan go. These three conditions should be easy for the elder?"


    "Good idea, the first and third are up to you, and the second is unlikely!" the skin and bones said coldly.


    "Why not the second?" Yang Wu asked reluctantly.


    "Because you don''t deserve it!" skin and bone sneered.


    Yang Wu was hurt by 10000 points in an instant. He shouted in his heart: "I''m a hereditary viscount. Why don''t I deserve it."


    He also dared to shout in his heart. How dare he really shout out? He was not afraid that others would really kill him.


    "Let''s die together. Anyway, I''m just a prison slave. It''s not a pity to die!" Yang Wu said very single.


    Skinny eyes became colder. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yang Wu. He said, "I''ll pass you a king''s skill in return. The first and third depend on you."


    "Good deal!" Yang Wu agreed without thinking.


    Originally, he wanted a free bodyguard to protect him for a period of time so that he could practice quietly, but the other party didn''t want to, and he couldn''t help it.


    However, being able to change to a king''s skill is definitely making a lot of money.


    There are only a handful of Wang skills in the imperial dynasty, only in the town and country''s great expedition to Mount Emei, but it is an immortal place, which is very accessible to people.


    As for skin and bones, they are all immortal experts. Although trapped here, they can easily win Wan Tianlong and other top generals. It is certain that they are king level experts. It should be true that they can show their king skills.


    "If you promise, don''t go to break the formation!" skin and bones urged.


    "Let uncle Wan go first, or else he will die here and our agreement will expire." Yang Wu said again.


    Skin and bones didn''t say anything. With a cold hum, they had the power to cover the past and threw Wan Tianlong directly out of the blood altar.


    When Wan Tianlong was thrown out, Yang Wu was full of strength and shouted, "sister Lanxin took uncle Wan out first. I have something to do. Don''t let anyone near here, otherwise there will be life danger. Remember!"


    Wan Lanxin and Zhang Xiong outside the blood altar heard Yang Wu''s words. They also saw Wan Tianlong falling from the sky. They went to catch Wan Tianlong without thinking about it.


    "Dad (warden)!" Wan Lanxin and Zhang Xiong exclaimed.


    When they found that Wan Tianlong was still alive, they all looked happy. Wan Lanxin took out the healing pill to feed Wan Tianlong at the first time.


    "Uncle Zhang, you take my father out to heal immediately!" Wan Lanxin said to Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong said, "young lady, let''s go out together. Didn''t the boy say let''s go out together?"


    "No, I''ll wait for him!" Wan Lanxin showed her firmness.


    "Well... I''m sorry!" after Zhang Xiong said, he raised his hand and beat Wan Lanxin on the back of her neck, knocked her unconscious, took her out of the blood pit with Wan Tianlong, and didn''t forget to leave a message to Yang Wu: "boy, hold on, if you die, I''ll burn more paper money for you."


    Zhang Xiong is worthy of being an owl. He does things neatly and cleanly. He doesn''t have any trouble at all. He soon left the blood pit.


    In the blood altar, Yang Wu began to break the array.


    The way of array belongs to a strange way, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Its reason is complicated and mysterious. To learn it, we should not only have enough energy and patience, but also have outstanding talent. Otherwise, it is difficult to make good achievements in his life.


    Yang Wu had never been in contact with the array. Naturally, he didn''t know the secret of the underground array. He only walked according to the direction of skin and bones, and then began to dig with the tiger tooth knife in his hand to break the eyes of the array. Naturally, the array will be untied one by one.


    However, the skin and bones didn''t tell the position of each array eye at all. There would be restraining forces to protect them. Once disturbed, these restraining forces would automatically counterattack. When Yang Wu dug about two feet, the tiger tooth knife stabbed a group of restraining forces, and the whole person was bounced away.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s Sabre soldiers got rid of him, and his blood gushed out. His body flew two meters away. It was like being hit hard by an expert, which made him feel scattered all over.


    "Waste!" the skin and bones scolded very dissatisfied.


    Yang Wu was lying on the ground and said sadly, "senior, you have the ability to break it yourself."


    "I''ll do it myself!" after the skin and bones responded, there was a majestic blood evil spirit condensed and rolled over to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was controlled by the blood evil spirit. He couldn''t help holding the knife in his hands and slashed at the eye position again.


    "Don''t!" Yang Wu had no room to resist. His body flew up. In this way, he cut it directly. The restraining force would shock him to death.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu seemed to be possessed by skin and bones. The power of double splitting increased by an unknown number of times. After splitting heavily in the place of the array eye, there was a burst of shock and explosion. There was an overbearing knife mark in that position, while Yang Wu''s arms were shocked to explode blood and felt like they were going to be wasted.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu was in pain and screamed repeatedly, but the skin and bones didn''t care at all. He controlled him to cut to another position again.


    The tragic Yang Wu has become a puppet. You can imagine how miserable the end is!

 Chapter 29

    Zhang Xiong took Wan Tianlong and WAN Lanxin out of the blood pit and stunned all the wardens and wardens.


    They all thought Wan Tianlong must be dead, because many people witnessed Wan Tianlong being captured by blood hands. The terrible blood evil spirit there could not be resisted by non King level strong people. Wan Tianlong was not king level strong people, and it was hard for anyone to live.


    Gale has begun to control all the affairs in the mountain prison. He is already thinking of becoming the real warden. At present, Wan Tianlong is not dead. How unhappy he is.


    Gale doesn''t have the courage to kill Wan Tianlong in full view of the public. He can''t afford this crime.


    When he learned that all this was due to Wan Lanxin''s so-called "dry brother", he immediately asked people to investigate the origin of the teenager. He didn''t understand why such a person suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the blood pit sent out bursts of startling sounds, and a large area of the ground was sunken, which scared the prison guards back and forth, and they fell into the blood pit and screamed in an instant.


    "The blood pit spread again, and a lot of blood evil spirit came out."


    "Everybody back quickly. Don''t fall into the blood pit."


    "What should I do, my lord? If this goes on, the eighth district will be destroyed."


    "When a murderous object appears, you must ask the imperial court for support."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t know what was happening outside. Now he was devastated. The whole person seemed to be going to disperse at any time. He suffered too much.


    There were ninety-nine and eighty-one array eyes. He broke seventy-nine and forty-nine. His arms were broken by the power of the array eyes. His flesh and blood were blurred. His internal organs were displaced together. There was a lot of bleeding. The seven acupoints were constantly bleeding. It looked terrible. He had more air intake and less air outlet.


    Yang Wu has no way to hold the knife, and skin and bones no longer control Yang Wu to do this, because the broken array eye is enough.


    His skinny eyes exuded a strong ferocity, and a strong attraction was generated on him. All the prison guards outside were directly wiped out by the blood evil spirit driven by him. Many blood gases were forcibly swallowed and absorbed by him, rapidly improving his blood gas. His body had a little more strength, and his body was a little more majestic. He laughed wildly and shouted: "I want to get out of trouble now!"


    As soon as he tried his best, the blood chain bound to him broke one by one.


    Bang bang!


    When the chain of the blood array broke, the blood altar began to collapse.


    Yang Wu was already blown to death by the power of the array eye. When the blood altar stepped down, he also fell down. The skin and bones had no time to pay attention to him. Obviously, he had completely forgotten the three conditions he promised.


    The blood evil array was not completely broken, and the strength of skin and bones was not completely recovered. He kept struggling. He even broke 72 blood array chains, leaving nine blood array chains. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get off.


    "Break it for me, break it for me!" the skin and bones exhausted all their strength, and the ground cracked everywhere, and the falling rocks burst to pieces. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t break the nine blood array chains.


    These nine blood array chains are the real core force, which has strangled the bones of his already thin body.


    Skin and bones were unwilling to roar: "the evil child king vowed to kill you even if he searched all over the ends of the earth after he went out!"


    Yang Wu fell into the bottom of the blood altar. It was like an isolation layer, separated from the upper layer. There was no blood evil spirit below, but a rare treasure grew here.


    This rare treasure is very strange. It looks like a pure white lotus, but it doesn''t look like it. The shape of the petals is completely different. Carefully count a total of 108 pieces. Each piece has crystal dew and pleasant fragrance. The most strange thing is that there is a mass of essence like a baby''s face in the flower core.


    The baby''s face is full of energy, sometimes like laughter, sometimes like crying, sometimes like anger... All kinds of expressions are constantly changing, which is really magical.


    Yang Wu''s only remaining consciousness glanced at the baby''s face and exclaimed, "the first embryo is xuanjing Qi!"


    The first born xuanjing Qi is the first kind of xuanjing Qi needed by the supreme nine xuanjue. Swallowing it can promote the supreme nine xuanjue to a higher level.


    When Yang Wu obtained the supreme nine xuanjue, he already had nine different shapes of xuanjing Qi in his mind. Once he saw it, he could recognize it.


    Now, he finally understood why he had the feeling of calling after he entered the blood pit. It turned out that there was a pre fetal xuanjing Qi born here.


    This primordial mysterious essence is like a newborn baby. They have just come out of the placenta and contain the congenital mysterious essence of the human body to Yin.


    In front of this rare plant, the innate mysterious essence is condensed. How extraordinary it is.


    When he looked at it, he found that there was a young white bone under the rare treasure, which was basically incomplete, and even most of it had been corrupted. But he could vaguely guess that hundreds of thousands of babies had died here.


    Yang Wu sobered up a lot, and his anger went straight to his head. There were four words in his mind: crazy!


    Indeed, everyone is a young baby. Who did they provoke when they were just born? They were captured here and killed. What is it if they are not crazy?


    At the moment, the supreme nine xuanjue was running frantically, and a magnificent swallowing force swallowed up the past against the precious primordial Xuanqi.


    This is a kind of original attraction. There is a lack of Taishang jiuxuan formula. It requires nine different xuanjing Qi to achieve perfection. The first fetal xuanjing Qi can only supplement one, but it is also an indispensable force.


    Qizhen felt that her power was swallowed up and began to sway. She wanted to control the mysterious essence. It took many years to condense. How could she give up.


    Unfortunately, Qizhen is no more than a plant. How can she compare with the swallowing power of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    The first born Xuanqi was absorbed into Yang Wu and wrapped him. Strands of pure Xuanqi penetrated through his skin pores.


    The supreme nine xuanjue was integrated into the first embryo xuanjing Qi, and began a new round of transformation of Yang Wu''s body.


    The primordial Xuanqi gathers the vitality of countless babies, complements any defects of Yang Wu''s congenital shortcomings, and makes it perfect. The skin falls off layer by layer, revealing new and tender skin. The blood gas of the viscera soars in an instant, which is unimaginable. The bone marrow is also quenched again and becomes extremely tough. As for the twelve classics There is also a wonderful Sutra that has been opened up, and the acupoints and orifices have been expanded and become stronger, so that the power of flow will be more powerful.


    If the twelve classics used to be like a stream, now they are like a surging river; If the cave orifices used to be like the light of fireflies, now they are like real stars flashing, a real transformation.


    Taohe Dantian is not willing to be silent. It continues to grow. Thousands of holes puff clouds and become more and more holy.


    Yang Wu is in this wonderful feeling. His injury is getting better quickly, and his strength is growing rapidly. Many acupoints and orifices have been hit, and he has fully passed the seventy-seven and forty-nine acupoints. The meridians and acupoints are singing at the same time, and his Qi is moving like a vortex, reaching the level of an intermediate soldier in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that Yang Wu''s entry into the blood pit this time is really jumping two levels in a row, which is comparable to his cultivation in previous years.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long it took him to wake up completely. He became particularly clear about everything several times, even ten times. The spiritual power of the divine court was incomparably full. It seemed that he could sense what happened two or three miles away without looking.


    The spirit of the divine court is not angry and self powerful. It is considerable in all directions and has no hiding place.


    Dantian Xuanqi and shenting spiritual power complement each other. One prosperity is just the way of lower success, and the combination of the two is the real way of upper success.


    Yang Wu could feel the skin and bones struggling on the blood altar. He still had nine blood array chains on his body, which made him greatly relieved. He thought proudly: "this guy is not a good kind, it seems that I am naive."


    Yang Wu ignored the skin and bones for the time being, but looked at the strange treasure like a lotus. After it lost its mysterious essence, it became gloomy, and 108 petals began to wither. It was obvious that it could not live.


    Just when Yang Wu felt a little sorry, he found that there were 108 flower seeds in the flower core, emitting crystal light, which still seemed to contain extraordinary power. He collected all these flower seeds without thinking about it.


    "Something that can be pregnant with the mysterious essence of the first fetus will certainly be extraordinary," Yang Wu said to himself.


    Finally, his eyes fell to the bottom of Qizhen. There were strands of more pure Earth Spirit springs trickling down, and their purity was not comparable to those outside. He realized that this might be the real earth spirit spring, and those outside were just thin Earth Spirit springs, which were difficult to compare.


    "You can''t miss this Lingquan. You have to collect some to take out." Yang Wu looked around and found an abandoned jade bottle not far away. He ran over and picked it up. He found that the jade bottle was not damaged, so he took it back and collected a large bottle of Lingquan.


    Next, I was thinking about going out.


    Now, it''s not difficult for him to get out of the lower level. The difficulty is how to avoid the skin and bones.


    In his thinking plan, he found that there was array energy flashing under the baby''s bones, forming the force of nine blood evil chains directly above, which must be the key to locking the skin and bones.


    Yang Wu went over and dug up nearby. He saw a huge Xuanling stone that was about to crack, entangled with the array patterns around. People with clear eyes saw that this was the real array eye.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment, his face showed a decisive color, and thought to himself: "this eye is about to break. It won''t be long before the old guy is blocked. We must gamble with him again."


    So he shouted, "senior, I found the real array eye, which can help you out."

 Chapter 30

    Yang Wu has no choice. He can''t hide from the skin and bones if he wants to leave here. Moreover, this array of eyes can''t last long.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s voice, skinny was immediately surprised and said, "seriously?"


    "Seriously, as long as the elder makes a poisonous oath not to hurt me again, I can save you from trouble!" Yang Wu replied.


    "Boy, do you dare to make terms with me?" skin and bone angrily refuted.


    "Elder, you''ve been trapped here for many years. You must have accumulated resentment for a long time and always want revenge. Now you can''t get out of the trap. The imperial court must have been informed outside the mountain prison. You''ll send the king to come. If you don''t get killed, you''ll continue to be a prisoner at the lower level. Think about it. Would it be better to leave with me or wait for death here?" Yang Wu is confident and speaks with confidence.


    Skin and bones also knew that it was powerful. After a little measurement, they said, "boy, everything depends on you. Break my eyes and help me get out of trouble."


    "Elder, you''d better make a poison oath before I can rest assured!"


    "Well, as long as you help me out of trouble, I will never hurt you again. If I violate it, I will be bombarded and killed."


    "This oath seems a little routine. It''s nothing new."


    "What else do you say?"


    "Let me see... If you say so, if you don''t abide by the oath, your ancestors will not be able to give birth for 18 generations. Tintin can''t have another erection, hemorrhoids on his ass, numbness on his face, syphilis in his body... It should be almost the same."


    After hearing Yang Wu''s oath, his already ugly face became even more ugly.


    What kind of broken oath is this.


    However, skin and bones have no choice. He doesn''t want to put it off. As Yang Wu said, people outside are not fools and will come to the rescue. It''s difficult for him to leave at that time, so he can only take such a poisonous oath by holding his nose.


    After the skin and bones swore, Yang Wu said, "I hope your predecessors keep their promises, not be a villain who doesn''t keep his promises."


    This makes the old face hot.


    It''s a shame that he is a great king and is ridiculed by a small soldier.


    Yang Wu grabbed the tiger tooth knife that fell with him. He adjusted the power in his body and drove a large amount of pure Xuanqi in the peach pit Dantian to swim all over his body. The Xuanqi burst out from the twelve positive meridians and that strange meridians. Forty nine acupoints and orifices were stirred by cyclones, and his power rushed into his arms like a runaway wild horse, The power penetrated into the tiger tooth sabre, and the eight foot blade broke through the air and cut on the broken Xuanling stone.


    Bang!


    Junior soldiers can only attach war Qi to the body, enhance their defense, have the power of half tripod to one tripod, and force a foot of mysterious Qi at most; Intermediate soldiers can have the power of two to four tripods and can force up to four feet of mysterious Qi; Senior soldiers can have the power of five to ten tripods to force ten feet of mysterious Qi; The top soldiers have more than ten tripods and more than ten feet of Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu is just a beginner in the realm of intermediate soldiers. He has been able to cut the mysterious Qi comparable to that of senior soldiers. It can be seen that his physique is not comparable to that of martial artists in the same realm.


    This time, Yang Wu was once again forbidden to react to the earthquake. Even if he was far enough away, it was not good. Fortunately, the situation was much better than before. He just retreated a few steps by the earthquake, and the tiger''s mouth was numb. It didn''t matter.


    Yang Wu felt the majestic power in his body, smiled, improved again and cut the past angrily.


    Startled Hong''s knife seems to have a tiger''s Tooth cut away, and Xuanqi is forced to ten feet!


    One, two, three


    Yang Wu cut 18 knives, but he still couldn''t break the cracked basalt.


    There was no sign of discouragement on his face, but he became more and more motivated. He already knew how to use his new explosive power.


    At this moment, the water pile in Longgui town reappears again. The supreme nine xuanjue is combined with it. It is formed by a general trend. There is a faint shadow of Longgui. The tiger tooth knife is cut out again. The pure white knife awns into a light blue light, forcing a 15 foot blade at one stroke, which is incomparably amazing!


    Bang!


    The blade was sharp and powerful. Finally, it broke the prohibition in front of the Xuanling stone, went straight into the Xuanling stone and hit it everywhere. In an instant, all the array patterns failed at the same time, and many array eyes no longer had any waves. The surrounding rocks fell madly to completely destroy the cave.


    The skin and bones above also got out of trouble in an instant and rose directly into the sky. The powerful breath was released and burst many falling rocks.


    "Ha ha, Wang jiuzhong is finally out of trouble, evil child king. Wait until the king recovers to his peak. If you don''t kill you, you''ll swear not to be a man!" the skin and bones laughed wildly.


    But when he vomited out his resentment, his body was weak and shaky, and almost fell a big somersault.


    He was trapped for too long and lost too much blood gas. Even if he absorbed other people''s blood gas, it was impossible to supplement his loss. Moreover, his strength was greatly reduced, and many blood evil Qi hurt his foundation. He needed a lot of blood food to supplement, and he would eat the magic medicine of heaven and earth, so that he could return to the peak again.


    At this time, Yang Wu also rushed out from under the ground. He didn''t want to be buried here alive.


    The skinny king jiuzhong looked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu shrunk his neck and said, "senior, you have made a poison oath. Don''t mess around!"


    Although his strength is good now, compared with the real king, he is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Hum, carry me out!" Wang Jiuchong said coldly.


    Yang Wu wiped the color of doubt and said, "elder, your Divine skill cover..."


    Before he finished, Wang jiuzhong interrupted again: "if you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kill you first."


    At this moment, Yang Wu rushed over like smearing oil on his legs, picked Wang Jiuchong up and rushed out of the blood pit.


    The array is broken, the blood pit is destroyed, the rock falls, and the prison is chaotic.


    The people outside the prison retreated again and again. About three miles of the ground collapsed, dozens of people were buried alive, and others retreated to safety.


    Wan Lanxin came to the eighth district again. It was two days ago that she was knocked unconscious by Zhang Xiong. When she woke up, she came to guard Yang Wu.


    She was wearing armor, valiant and valiant. She rode a leopard and stood proudly with a war gun. Her beautiful eyes flashed with worry. She wanted to rush into the blood pit immediately to see whether Yang Wu was dead or alive.


    "Lanxin, your brother may not be able to get out!" lieziying appeared beside Wan Lanxin and comforted him softly.


    When he finished speaking, Wan Lanxin''s long gun had stabbed him in the throat.


    Lie Ziying was startled. He exclaimed, "Lan Xin, what do you want to do?"


    "If you dare to say half an unlucky word again, you and I will fight to death!" Wan Lanxin''s eyes were cold and fierce, without a hint of joke.


    Liezi Yingcai realized that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t think he was wrong. He still said, "it''s all collapsed here. There are evil things under the ground. He can really come out alive, and my name will be written upside down!"


    Wan Lanxin no longer talks nonsense with lieziying. She goes straight into the gun and wants to stab lieziying under the gun.


    Lieziying quickly dodged, drove Zhanqi back, and shouted discontentedly, "Lanxin, I''m sincere to you. Don''t you really appreciate it at all?"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Wan Lanxin said disdainfully.


    "OK..." lie Ziying replied repeatedly after wiping off his hostility. He thought to himself: "don''t think I don''t know that the so-called dry brother is the fallen Viscount who was sent to prison. He offended the princes. As soon as the imperial envoy arrives, he will cure you for the crime of shielding. It depends on how you ask me."


    At this time, the subsidence stopped.


    Wan Lanxin ordered people to start digging stones. She vowed to see Yang Wu, even if she died.


    But before those people dug, a rock splashed in one place and a shadow rushed out.


    "Brother Wu!" Wan Lanxin saw the shadow and burst into tears.


    Lieziying, even a fool, can see that Wan Lanxin has different eyes on Yang Wu, and the fire of jealousy in her heart is stronger.


    Yang Wu came out with Wang jiuzhong on his back.


    When they saw the sun again, they both showed great ecstasy.


    "Finally come out!" Yang Wu breathed heavily.


    If he hadn''t broken through the warrior realm, he would have been killed by so many rocks falling down just now.


    Of course, Wang jiuzhong also made great efforts.


    This time, he went into the blood pit. It can be said that he walked in front of the gate of death. Yang Wu will never forget it in his life.


    Not to mention Wang jiuzhong, he has been trapped underground for many years. It is a great blessing to see the sun again.


    Just as Wan Lanxin was going to talk to Yang Wu, lie Ziying suddenly shouted, "come on, catch the criminal Yang Wu!"

 Chapter 31

    Yang Wu had not had time to appease Wan Lanxin. After hearing lieziying''s cry, he looked frozen.


    Wan Lanxin stopped and came back, stared back at lieziying and scolded, "lieziying, what do you want to do?"


    "I should have asked you about that." lieziying sneered at Wan Lanxin, paused, and said, "I''m wrong about the prisoners in Yangwu District 68 who offended the princes, deprived the Viscount''s name and sent to prison for ten years because of blasphemy?"


    Wan Lanxin stared at lie Ziying and said, "so what?"


    "So what? He was supposed to be in area 68, but Lanxin, you covered him up, removed his prison chain, and brought him to the disaster of wolf demon that day. The thin monkey was seriously injured, but with the help of blood ginseng and WAN Lanxin''s healing pill, he recovered his injury in just two days. His physique was extraordinary, and his strength increased again, approaching the realm of senior military forces in one fell swoop.


    In the next few days, he practiced the first two moves of rainstorm gun Jue to the micro stage, and his strength was completely stimulated, so as to reach the power of ten stones and enter the realm of senior military soldiers.


    Even Filan and Bates can''t catch up with such an improvement speed.


    Not only that, the thin monkey''s eyes flickered red from time to time, just like thermal power, which made people unable to look directly. At first, he was even more surprised. Later, he found that he could see thousands of miles away. All thin shielding things could not stop his eyesight and could be seen through.


    To this end, he also made a special practice and found that he could see through the stone wall and prepare to find the location of red steel stone every time. Only then did he realize that his eyes were extraordinary.


    These gifted powers are not stable, sometimes they work, and sometimes they don''t work. He doesn''t know how to use them, which makes him a little scared. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    As for Xiaoman, she was also very amazing. Xiaohei gave her all kinds of spiritual fruits and herbs from time to time. Except that most of her wanted to stay and wait for Yang Wu to come back to share, she only ate a small part, but her strength increased a lot.


    Not only that, she didn''t know when there was another one in her mind called "eight pretty immortal Jue!"


    Eight Manxian Jue has eight heaven and earth in total. Each heaven and earth explodes a heavy brute force and has the power of overturning rivers and seas.


    After trying to practice, Xiaoman felt that her original delicate body strength was much stronger. When she raised her hands and feet, she could easily lift a hundred kilograms of rocks, which shocked her.


    She thought she had become a monster. She was more worried about whether she would grow a beard? Whether she would practice her hands and feet like a cow? Whether she would practice her waist like a bear''s waist and tiger''s back?


    Thinking of these, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to continue practicing.


    Xiao Hei wandered in front of her every day and shouted softly, as if he was dissatisfied with her lack of cultivation. He even reduced the supply of spiritual fruits and different grass. Xiao man wondered why Xiao Hei did this?


    No one has noticed the changes of these two people for the time being.


    On the whole, it is developing in a good direction, but some troubles still come.


    Black scarlet, one of the prison slave bosses, had long known that the centipede had been killed, but because of what happened in area 8, the prison slave was forbidden to cross the area. Black scarlet finally waited for an opportunity to inform the messenger Li futu in area 45 to take people to area 68 to find justice for the centipede.


    Normally, the prison slaves in the high area can''t go down to the area, otherwise it will disturb the management between the areas, but some rules can be changed. For example, as long as they get the permission of the jailer, there''s not much to do.


    On this day, Li futu handed in enough chigangshi and was released by the prison guards. He had one day to solve the problems in District 60. Therefore, he took eight subordinates to district 68.


    Although he doesn''t bring many people, each of them has reached the strength of medium-grade military soldiers, of which three are senior military soldiers, and he has reached the state of top military soldiers.


    He was confident that such power was enough to sweep the people in District 68.


    Li futu was an ugly man with a flat head, a strong figure and a fierce look in his eyes. Unlike other prison slaves, he took people to district 68 with his bare hands.


    District 68 is the bottom of all the prison districts. Prison slaves generally don''t have much combat power. Even some fights and killings can''t affect the overall situation. Ordinary prison guards can cover it.


    At present, Li futu and his colleagues are coming across the region, which makes the atmosphere here much more tense.


    "Is this the inferior prison slave area? Sure enough, all of them are waste materials!" someone around Li futu disdained. He also divided the prison slaves into 369 classes.


    "Isn''t it? It''s good that they can dig a red steel stone in one day!" another prison slave agreed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, immediately ask who did the centipede, finish the work quickly, and go back to the boss!" Li futu said faintly.


    So someone shot at the nearby prison slaves and asked who would be the boss in District 68.


    Soon, Li futu and others knew the name of "thin monkey" and took people directly to look for the bad luck of thin monkey.


    At the moment, the thin monkey is desperately digging red steel stone.


    Yang Wu told him that digging red steel stone is the best work to forge strength, which can enable him to speed up the improvement of strength. He did not regard this work as coolie work, but as a kind of cultivation.


    In addition, he has to collect enough 100000 kg of red steel stone for Yang Wu. Now he has collected less than 5000 kg of red steel stone, which is far from 100000 kg of red steel stone.


    Thin monkey heard from Xiaoman that Yang Wu was picked up by a beautiful officer''s sister. He knew that Yang Wu might not return to district 68 again, but he still insisted on collecting enough 100000 kg of red steel stone. In case Yang Wu came back again, he didn''t need to wait any longer, so he could directly hand over enough red steel stone to get out of the mountain prison and enter the death corps to make military contributions.


    Thin monkey always reads Yang Wu''s good, not for anything else, just for that "big brother", that''s all!


    While the thin monkey was digging the stone, a disdainful voice sounded behind him: "you waste material is the thin monkey?"

 Chapter 32

    The thin monkey looked back and found that nine strange prison slaves surrounded him in the middle.


    "Are you?" the thin monkey asked with a smile instead of a look of panic on his face.


    "Can you dominate District 68 with your little body? It seems that the centipede is really a waste!" said Li Fu Tu contemptuously, looking up and down at the thin monkey.


    "Yes, this body can have a few pounds of strength, and I can crush him with one hand!" the prison slaves around Li futu laughed.


    Another prison slave said, "we each paid a hundred kilograms of red steel stone before we got the opportunity to cross the region. I didn''t expect that we were really overqualified. Let''s let it go."


    These prison slaves did not pay attention to the thin monkey at all and pointed at him.


    At this time, feileng, Bates and others near the thin monkey have gathered. There are more than 20 people in total. They know that the other party is coming for their boss. For fear of change, they hurry to take a guy to deal with it.


    Li futu and others naturally saw the people around, but there was no fear on their face, more disdain.


    "You didn''t come to me just to say a little sarcastic words?" the thin monkey asked with a very thin and strong body.


    Anyway, he is the boss of 68 district. He has reached the power of ten stones and has a somewhat different momentum in the past.


    "Hehe, I heard you killed the centipede?" Li Fu asked.


    "So what, so what?" the thin monkey responded coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the centipede is dead or not. I can only blame him for his inability to sit in District 68." Li futu didn''t tangle about it, but gently exposed it. After a pause, he said: "Since you have the ability to sit as the boss of district 68, you will become the messenger of our black scarlet boss. In the future, you will regularly offer red steel stone to our black scarlet boss. That''s all. Otherwise... The centipede is your end."


    Li futu''s words fell, and his murderous spirit rose everywhere in an instant.


    The people of Wuhou Gang get closer and closer. As long as the thin monkey gives an order, the crowbar in their hands will be merciless.


    The thin monkey smiled and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in the position of the emissary of the black scarlet gang."


    "Did you propose a toast instead of drinking?" Li futu frowned.


    "What you say is what you say," said the thin monkey.


    "Messenger, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let me teach him a lesson. I believe I''ll know what to do." a prison slave Yin measured his mouth beside Li futu.


    "What are you and deserve to fight with our boss?" one armed Filan stood out and shouted.


    These two days, the thin monkey has nothing to do with feileng. At first, he was not feileng''s opponent, but after a day, feileng was no longer a thin monkey''s opponent.


    It''s not that the thin monkey''s strength is stronger than him, but that the thin monkey''s eyesight is extraordinary. He can often see through his flaws at a glance. As long as the thin monkey is willing, the thin monkey can kill him with one move and fight several times. Feileng''s heart gives birth to the meaning of submission to the thin monkey.


    "It seems that we are going to have a fight. Don''t think it''s great if there are many people. In our eyes, it''s just a local chicken and tile dog." after Li futu said faintly, he waved to the people around him.


    All of the eight people around him are middle-level armed forces, and they roll over in area 45. They are all outlaws. They are very fierce.


    At the order of Filan, Bates and others, more than 20 prison slaves surrounded and fought together.


    As the boss, the skinny monkey was not idle. He beat Li futu first. As soon as he shot, it was a rainstorm gun formula. He was completely merciless. He knew that the thief should catch the king first. If he could catch Li futu with one blow, others would not be afraid.


    Unfortunately, Li Fudu is a top military soldier. He already has the power of sixteen stones, which is much stronger than the thin monkey. His attack is nothing in the eyes of others.


    Li Fudu is good at boxing. After he escaped the attack of the thin monkey by mistake, he punched the thin monkey hard in the lower rib.


    The thin monkey was beaten by a punch and retreated several steps. It was so painful that he almost squatted down with his hands covered.


    "Vulnerable!" Li futu said disdainfully instead of pursuing.


    The thin monkey straightened up again. This time, the crowbar in his hand changed from horizontal to stabbing, and the attack like a raindrop kept stabbing Li futu''s key.


    Li futu''s eyes picked up, his body retreated again and again, and the thin monkey pursued him, pushing his strength to the extreme.


    Li futu stepped back at his feet, picked up the gravel at his toes, picked it forward, and several gravel hit the thin monkey, forcing the thin monkey to shoot down the gravel first.


    Li futu fought back!


    He saw his feet move in a small range, his arms like a snake out of a hole, and attacked the thin monkey in an extremely tricky direction.


    He shot too fast. The thin monkey was completely unresponsive, so he was hit with several punches, and he rolled away in pain.


    "Give you another chance to obey our black scarlet Gang, or die!" Li futu showed a cold look.


    "Put your mother''s shit!" the thin monkey burst out a foul language, and the rainstorm gun formula rolled up again.


    Li futu shot again and grabbed the thin monkey''s throat with one hand. This time, he wanted to crush the thin monkey directly.


    At this critical time, the thin monkey''s eyes were red. His bloody eyes jumped Li futu. At the same time, his attacker fell completely into the thin monkey''s eyes. The thin monkey hid and drove away, swept by the crowbar, and hit Li futu heavily in the abdomen.


    Li futu retreated from the pain, and the thin monkey pursued further. The attack came as fast as rain.


    "If you dare to hurt me, you should die!" Li Fu slaughtered yidasheng. He didn''t intend to be merciful any more. He escaped the attack of the thin monkey and attacked continuously.


    First class skill gravel fist.


    The fist can crush stones or explode heads!


    After the thin monkey''s eyes turned red, his eyesight became very strong. Li futu''s attacks completely hid in his eyes. He hid them all and was not hit again.


    The thin monkey''s confidence increased greatly. He thought proudly, "my eyesight is conducive to fighting. It''s great!"


    Just when the thin monkey and Li futu were close to each other, others didn''t have such good luck.


    Feileng and Bates are the most powerful. They can fight one person each. The strength of others rarely has the strength of intermediate military forces. Neither of them is the combination of those people brought by Li futu.


    These eight people are extremely fierce. It is obvious that they all have a beating posture after a long-term fight with people. They almost beat one person down with one punch.


    Feileng lost one arm, his combat power was great, and the prison slaves in his same realm were at a disadvantage after playing 30 rounds. He was afraid that he would lose if he could not support 50 rounds.


    Bates was defeated by a senior military soldier within 20 moves. He was punched five or six times in his lower abdomen. His internal organs were displaced and his mouth vomited blood. It was difficult to fight again when he rolled on the ground.


    When more than 20 prison slaves were beaten down, thin monkeys and Li futu were still fighting.


    In the distance, many prison guards and prison slaves saw this scene. Lanterns were hung high. It was none of their business.


    The jailer did not interfere with the internal struggle of prison slaves. Moreover, this time he was instructed by the leader to deliberately let Li futu and others come to trouble the thin monkey. Now he turned a blind eye.


    As for those prison slaves, they are victims. No matter who comes to be their big brother, they have to turn in red steel stone. They are numb to it.


    However, in their hearts, the thin monkeys of Wuhou gang are still better than Wang Yan and centipede before. After all, Wuhou Gang only collects one-third of their red steel stone every day. Before, it had to be taken away at least half, or even confiscated altogether.


    "This boy is an evil sect. It seems that he has a unique skill!" Li futu was worried after he couldn''t attack the thin monkey for a long time.


    The thin monkey became more and more relaxed during the Vietnam War. He was able to catch Li futu''s attack, so he was invincible.


    "One punch to clean you up!" Li futu mobilized all his strength. After a surprise, he stepped several steps under his feet and hit out quickly with the fist of gravel.


    Li Fu Tu has done his best, while the thin monkey has great eyesight and his eyes are red. He sees Li Fu Tu''s overbearing fist in his eyes and hits him with a crowbar in both hands.


    The crowbar hit his fist. The crowbar was bent and the thin monkey couldn''t hold it. The crowbar got rid of it. Li futu''s second fist came again. The thin monkey had an idea. He rolled on the spot, hugged Li futu, lifted his feet and threw him upside down.


    The thin monkey hit Li Fu TU with a thousand drops. If Li Fu Tu hadn''t rolled faster, the thin monkey''s blow would have killed him half.


    "What are you waiting for? Get up with me!" Li futu got up and shouted at the others.


    Others no longer had scruples, and surrounded the thin monkey at the same time.


    The thin monkey''s eyesight is extraordinary, but it is difficult to attack people whose strength is no less than his. After he even hurt three people, he was still beaten to the ground by others. Many crowbars kept greeting him, beating his head and blood.


    Xiaoman ran over from a distance and exclaimed, "don''t hit brother sun, don''t fight again."


    Xiaoman''s running speed is not what he used to be. It can be seen that his strength has really increased a lot.


    "Where did you come from, get away!" a prison slave stopped Xiaoman and slapped Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman waved a palm to meet him with his instinctive reaction.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    First, the two palms hit each other, and then a strange voice sounded, and then a man screamed.


    It turned out that the prison slave who wanted to beat Xiaoman didn''t know why he covered his hands and cried in pain.


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Xiaoman apologized innocently.


    "You smelly boy!" after the prison slave took a breath, he scolded angrily and kicked Xiaoman again.


    Xiaoman doesn''t know the moves and can only retreat. The other party doesn''t resist and blows again. Xiaoman is impatient and slaps it directly on the prison slave. The prison slave is like being electrocuted. He just feels that the bones of his shoulder are about to be broken and screams in pain.


    "You forced me, i... I didn''t mean to." Xiaoman was still at a loss.


    She knows her strength is great, but she really doesn''t know how painful it will be to hit someone.


    At this moment, Li futu showed his hostility and walked towards her: "there is still a hidden boy. It should be almost enough to kill you."


    Xiaoman was scared back by Li futu''s ferocious appearance, but she still said, "please let go of brother sun, or my young master won''t let you go."


    "Your young master is a fart. Who is not a prisoner under the stairs in the mountain prison? Kneel down and submit to me!" Li futu spit and scolded.


    "Yes, you are a fart from my young master!" a cold voice sounded not far away.

 Chapter 33

    Yang Wu is back.


    He carried Wang jiuzhong on his back and returned to the stone house in District 68. Wan Lanxin followed him all the way. If he hadn''t advised her to go back first, she would have stayed in District 68.


    Wan Lanxin knows Yang Wu''s situation and knows that someone is deliberately dealing with him. If she really wants to be good for him, she will continue to be her eldest lady. She can give him some privileges so that the jailers can''t be difficult for him.


    Wan Lanxin is an intelligent woman. She knows this very well. She says goodbye to Yang Wu for the time being. When she leaves, she makes it clear to the warden of 68 district. She can''t embarrass Yang Wu any more.


    The 68 district head naturally dared not go against the eldest lady''s intention.


    As for the skinny man, she was confused, but Yang Wu didn''t say, and she didn''t ask much. She believed that Yang Wu would be measured.


    After Wan Lanxin left, Yang Wu went out to look for Xiaoman and the thin monkey and wanted to reunite with them. He happened to feel the sound of fighting and shouting. When he came, he saw that the thin monkey was beaten to the ground by Europe. Xiaoman was threatened and his anger rushed to his head.


    He went to prison alone. He got to know the thin monkey brother and finally saved a maid. He can be regarded as the people around his noble viscount. Now he has been bullied like this. He really can''t bear it.


    Yang Wu, who hadn''t seen him for several days, was surprised when Xiaoman saw him and cried, "young master, you''re back!"


    Yang Wu is more handsome than a few days ago. Even if he is still wearing the ragged clothes in the blood pit, he still can''t hide his extraordinary momentum. He looks like a deer.


    Li futu looked back at Yang Wu, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what did you say just now? Have the courage to say it again!"


    "I said you were a little fart. Your ancestors had to kneel down when they saw me for 18 generations. You domestic slave still didn''t kneel down!" Yang Wu stepped forward and forced people.


    Facing Yang Wu, who came here on his own initiative, Li futu felt the unusual breath of the young man. He was forced to step back. His face showed a look of anger and shame and scolded angrily: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll break your teeth one by one to see if you can speak wildly again!"


    Li futu took a step forward, his fist was as strong as the wind, and went straight to Yang Wu''s mouth.


    This fist is the power of the top military soldiers. It can be broken into pieces. It hurts a skinny monkey. If it really falls on the mouth, I''m afraid the front teeth will really collapse.


    Unfortunately, Li futu is not facing the thin monkey, but Yang Wu, the big brother of the thin monkey. He is doomed to tragedy.


    His fist didn''t hit Yang Wu''s mouth, but was caught in his hand by Yang Wu''s palm. He was shocked and wanted to pull his hand back, but Yang Wu''s palm was so powerful that it was difficult for him to pull it back.


    Li futu''s whole face was very frightened. He opened his mouth to beg for mercy. In a moment, a fist had been fiercely hit on his mouth.


    Ah!


    The incisor broke and blood splashed.


    The scream woke up the prison slaves who had beaten the thin monkey. They looked back and found that Li Fu Tu had lost his front teeth by a teenager. Before they could get there, they found that the teenager was very cruel and hit their messengers'' mouths one by one. His teeth were broken one by one and his blood was splashing constantly, They all panicked when they looked at them.


    "This is the end of cheap mouth!" Yang Wu said sarcastically after beating all Li futu''s front teeth, and kicked him like a dead dog.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!!" the people brought by Li futu were still very brave. Someone shouted, and the others hit Yang Wuwei together.


    All these people were holding crowbars in their hands and were merciless. They were all greeting Yang Wu''s key points. They knew that they had to defeat the enemy with one move. Otherwise, they would be unlucky.


    If Yang Wu had changed a few days ago, he would have been unable to resist these attacks, but now it is very different. These attacks are as slow as a tortoise and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    He held a crowbar in his hand and pulled it into his arms. He used people as a shield to block the blows of other people. The prison slave who ran into Yang Wu''s arms was tragically beaten to pieces.


    Yang Wu pushed him out, knocked them over, raised his iron fist and hit them out as fast as lightning.


    The prison slaves couldn''t see how Yang Wu punched. Their mouth hurt. They were directly hit by Yang Wu and burst their front teeth.


    Ah ah!


    These prison slaves soon followed in the footsteps of Li futu. They all screamed loudly, were badly hurt, and their blood flowed wildly.


    Yang Wu''s fist power is beyond the capacity of a martial soldier. If he wants to, he can kill with one punch.


    Xiaoman and skinny monkey looked at Yang Wu and beat the hell out of these prison slaves easily. It was really gratifying.


    Regardless of the pain of his front teeth, Li futu got up and ran away. He knew that the young man in front of him was just a soldier like their boss. They had no possibility of being an enemy at all.


    "Go back and tell black scarlet that I will knock off his front teeth one by one in the seventh district before long! Just like you!" Yang Wu said to Li futu who ran away.


    Li futu was so frightened that he stumbled and fell to the ground. He soon got up and continued to escape. He was really in a mess.


    The prison slaves who have been secretly watching around are really frightened. They really didn''t expect that Yang Wu was so powerful that they defeated the black scarlet''s men in two or three times. They suddenly raised Yang Wu''s image in their hearts and clearly realized that the young man was the real leader of the Wuhou gang.


    Yang Wu walked towards the thin monkey, looked at the injured thin monkey and said, "can you stand it?"


    The thin monkey lay on the ground and said with a smile, "I''ve been smoked for dozens of sticks. It''s no big deal. In a few days, I can stand up and collect red steel stones for my brother."


    "I''ll avenge you!" Yang Wu shook the monkey''s hand and said seriously. Then he squatted down, carried the monkey up and returned to the stone house.


    The blood of the thin monkey wet Yang Wu''s clothes. Yang Wu didn''t feel it, but the thin monkey felt it really, and his eyes were wet.


    Live in prosperity and share weal and woe!


    Simply put, how many people did it?


    After returning to the stone house with the thin monkey, Yang Wu untied the jade bottle tied around his waist and fed the thin monkey a di Lingquan.


    The thin monkey didn''t know that this was a precious Earth Spirit spring. After a hard drink, he had great power to moisten his body in an instant. He felt great.


    "Elder brother, what is this spring? How is it good to drink?" the thin monkey regained some spirit and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yang Wu smiled lightly: "this is the Earth Spirit spring, which is very good for recovering your injury. Run the xuanjue quickly to absorb the power of the spring liquid."


    The thin monkey realized that the spring liquid was extraordinary and quickly meditated to refine it.


    If the skinny monkey knew that his bite was worth ten thousand gold, he wouldn''t know what expression he would have.


    Yang Wu is light hearted and doesn''t care at all. For him, as long as the thin monkey can get better quickly, it doesn''t matter even if he drinks up the Lingquan.


    Who makes the thin monkey a recognized brother in this mountain prison.


    Yang Wu was never stingy with his recognized brother. It was like before he was imprisoned, he still didn''t forget to hand over his last stack of silver tickets and his personal jade pendant to his partner martial arts children.


    "You... Who are you?" Xiaoman''s voice suddenly screamed in panic.


    It turned out that she found Wang jiuzhong in the corner. His appearance was really scary.


    "Why did you bring these irrelevant people in?" Wang jiuzhong ignored Xiaoman, but stared at Yang Wu and asked discontentedly.


    "Senior, they are not irrelevant people. One is my brother and the other is my maid." Yang Wu responded.


    "Take them away, don''t hinder me!" Wang jiuzhong scolded.


    Yang Wu came forward with a smile and said, "senior, they won''t hinder you."


    "Can''t you understand me?" Wang jiuzhong frowned.


    "Oh, I know what to do." Yang Wu answered, then walked towards Wang Jiuchong and squatted down to carry Wang Jiuchong. Wang Jiuchong scolded angrily, "what do you mean, boy?"


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let them hinder you? Then I had to let you go!" Yang Wu turned around and sneered with a ferocious look.


    Wang Jiuchong''s eyes shot Li Mang and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Senior, I respect you as a generation master, so I respect you again and again. Don''t be shameless!" Yang Wu is really angry. In the blood pit, he was tortured by the other party and finally rescued the other party. It''s just that the other party doesn''t appreciate it. He still instructs him. He can''t bear it anymore.


    Wang jiuzhong is the king. He is a strong man who surpasses the realm of people. He is the most pointed existence in the Xia Dynasty. Yang Wu ate the bear heart leopard and dared to challenge others?


    The reason why Yang Wu suddenly has such courage is that when he carried Wang jiuzhong just now, he already felt that Wang jiuzhong was extremely weak and had exhausted his strength before, so he dared to speak wildly.


    Wang jiuzhong didn''t expect Yang Wu to change so quickly. He was very angry. He wanted to raise his hand and slap Yang Wu to death immediately, but as Yang Wu thought, he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. If he tried again, he was afraid that he would die on the spot.


    "OK, you''re fine!" Wang jiuzhong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, please recover here. If you recover, you will never frown if you want to kill me, but please let go of my brother and maid!" Yang Wu said to Wang Jiuchong faintly, and then sat down beside him to protect the law for the thin monkey.


    Xiao Hei rushed over from nowhere and rushed at Yang Wu''s jade bottle. He took the jade bottle in his mouth. Yang Wu was surprised at first, and then shouted: "Xiao Hei, don''t make trouble. It''s the earth Lingquan. There''s no market for price. Don''t break the bottle for me."


    Yang Wu didn''t grab it back the first time. He knew that Xiao Hei was full of spirituality and could directly grab the jade bottle. We can see how sensitive he was to the smell of spirit objects.


    Xiao Hei seemed to understand Yang Wu''s words. After swinging his tail, he straightened up and sucked at the mouth of the jade bottle.


    Yang Wu suddenly felt a pang of flesh pain and secretly boasted in his heart, "this loser, I hope to stay."


    Also on this day, the imperial eagle flew over the mountain prison.

 Chapter 34

    Daxia Eagle riding is a war riding horse famous for its speed. They are responsible for detective, sentry and air combat. There are 365 riders in total. Each rider is at least the combat power of people''s realm. The commander of Eagle riding is one of the top 50 experts of the Daxia imperial dynasty. He is ranked in the king level realm and is named marquis.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, the rank of Marquis was the largest, followed by the Marquis, and then the count, followed by the viscount and Baron. If you can become a marquis, you are a handful of people who have the power to rule the government and the opposition.


    It can be seen how important the position of Eagle riding was in the Xia Dynasty.


    Now there are eight Eagle riders over Langyan mountain prison at the same time. Eight men and women with extraordinary bravery stand on cangxiong eagle. They wear war helmets, armor and soldiers. They are imposing and powerful.


    The one who took the lead was a middle-aged man. He held his hands on his chest, and his bright eyes fell under the Langyan mountain prison. There was no doubt about his arrogance.


    The middle-aged man murmured, "this poor place is really suitable for criminals!"


    His name is Meng Helang. He is not only the leader of the eight cavalries, but also the third leader of the whole Eagle cavalry, second only to the two kings, the great commander and the second commander. Half of his foot has touched the strong one in the realm of the king.


    This time, they received the mountain prison''s request for help, so they flew over. They are the elite of Eagle riding and are confident that they can solve the problem for Langyan mountain prison.


    The eight Eagles spread their wings, and the wind suddenly rose!


    Eight horses swooped down, flying sand and stones, and the momentum was huge. The wardens of the mountain wolf immediately felt it. The deputy warden gale was the first to sweep out to meet: "welcome Meng Tongling!"


    How respectful the strong wind is to Meng Helang, even to the warden Wan Tianlong.


    "Deputy warden lie doesn''t need to do such a big gift. You come to the palace with urgent advice. The emperor sent us to help you break the evil pit and stop the wolf demon. Take us to see the evil pit quickly!" Meng Langhe said quickly.


    The strong wind looked embarrassed and said, "commander Hui Meng, the evil pit is good... It seems to have been destroyed."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Helang asked with a frown.


    "Meng Tongling, please follow me. Let''s talk as we walk." Gale said with an invitation.


    Meng Helang nodded softly, and then took his seven men to the eighth district with the strong wind.


    On the way, the strong wind briefly told Meng Helang about the blood pit. Meng Helang looked a little ugly when he heard that the blood pit had disappeared. They came all the way from the King City.


    "Deputy warden lie, your urgent advice claims that warden Wan and deputy warden Zhao have been killed, and there may be a secret of the king in the blood pit. Now you tell me that warden Wan narrowly escaped death and the evil pit has been destroyed. You''re kidding me!" Meng Helang said discontentedly, staring at the strong wind before he came to the sunken blood pit.


    Meng Helang, for the sake of the king''s Secret in the blood pit, now heard the strong wind say that the blood pit itself collapsed and no longer exists, which made him angry. He was one step away from climbing the king, but now it was empty joy and made him not angry.


    He didn''t know how to answer the strong wind and cold sweat.


    At this time, lieziying, the head of the eighth District, bowed out and said, "Lord Hui, when the blood pit was ruined, someone came out alive. I doubt they have got the secret of the king."


    Meng Helang glanced and asked, "who is it? Bring it to me quickly."


    Lie Ziying was embarrassed and said, "this man is a prisoner. Originally, adults called him, he had to come, but..."


    "But what, just say!" Meng Helang shouted.


    "But the man has a good relationship with the warden. The warden is in deep danger. He saved the warden. Whether this is the case or not, Ziying doesn''t know. But Ziying has sent someone to find out the origin of the man. He is Yang Wu, the son of the South Earl of the former Yang town. Later, he desecrated the princess, and the whole family was demoted. He was sent to our mountain prison and enslaved for ten years." lie Ziying replied.


    "It''s the boy who makes a lot of noise in the imperial city." Meng Helang murmured and said to lie Ziying, "bring him to me immediately. Even if warden Wan stops, I''ll bear it for you."


    Liezi Ying replied with joy, "yes, I''ll bring him right away."


    Lieziying has already seen Yang Wu unhappy. After learning about Yang Wu, he won''t be polite to Yang Wu anymore. He wants Yang Wu to die.


    A mere prisoner who dares to offend him is hardly worthy of death.


    The strong wind glanced at the slightly upward corner of Meng Helang''s mouth and suddenly jumped in his heart. He always felt that there was an unknown premonition.


    Then Meng Helang asked gale to send someone to dig the blood pit thoroughly. He wanted to know whether there were any king relics left in the blood pit. In addition, he went to see Wan Tianlong. After all, this is wan Tianlong''s territory. In terms of status, he is even worse than Wan Tianlong.


    Wan Tianlong was attacked by the blood evil spirit. He was even more seriously injured and almost died in the blood pit. Now he was saved. With the help of evil ward beads and healing pills, he recovered a lot of blood gas, but the situation is not very good. He can''t get better completely without recuperation for a while.


    Wan Lanxin kept close to him and looked after him, while Zhang Xiong kept close watch all the time and resolutely couldn''t let Wan Tianlong have any other accidents.


    When Meng Helang arrived, he saw Wan Tianlong''s state, just said two words of comfort to Wan Lanxin, and went to the place where the strong wind arranged for them to stay, waiting for Yang Wu''s arrival.


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t know what lieziying said to Meng Helang, otherwise she will stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house, there are three people meditating. Yang Wu, thin monkey and Wang jiuzhong have different breath.


    Yang Wu is full of breath and vitality, just like a dead tree. He is in the stage of vigorous growth, which is unstoppable.


    The thin monkey was seriously injured, but with the help of Di Lingquan, the wound quickly scarred, the lack of blood and gas was making up, the strength was growing, and the state recovered very quickly.


    As for Wang jiuzhong, he was concentrating and calming, and entered a state of scattered work. All his strength seemed to be lost, like a man in the twilight, without the domineering spirit of struggling in the blood sacrifice array in the blood pit.


    The three of them each sat in a corner, but Xiaoman kept quietly outside the stone house.


    From time to time, she looked at Yang Wu, who was sitting quietly. It was difficult to hide her deep affection in her beautiful eyes. She thought to herself, "young master, you are so handsome!"


    Just then, lieziying rushed towards the stone house with a number of prison guards led by Xu Ziyang on a war horse.


    Xu Ziyang was taught a lesson by Wan Lanxin. Several teeth were blown off the door, and he was deprived of the position of captain. He was almost cut off and fed to the wolf. Fortunately, all this passed. Lieziying summoned him and prepared to be the captain of the eighth district. It was a lucky turn.


    "Lie district chief, that''s where Yang Wu lives!" Xu Ziyang said to lie Ziying, pointing to the stone house where Yang Wu lives.


    "He, a Cheap slave, dares to live alone in one room and flatten the stone house!" said lie Ziying.


    Under his guidance, more than ten prison guards rushed towards the stone house to push it down.


    Seeing that they were threatening and didn''t know where the courage came from, Xiaoman blocked them in front of the stone house door, opened his hands and stopped them and said, "what are you doing? Don''t disturb the young master."


    She seems to have forgotten that she is a prisoner and that her young master is also a prisoner.


    "On the contrary, a small prison slave dared to block our way!" Xu Ziyang drank discontentedly and slapped Xiaoman.


    When Xiaoman was soon fanned by Xu Ziyang, a dark shadow flashed and rushed at Xu Ziyang''s face. Xu Ziyang had no time to respond. He screamed with pain on his face.


    It turned out that Xiao Hei didn''t know where to jump out. He jumped directly into Xu Ziyang''s face and caught him. The blood seeped out.


    The other guards were startled. When they saw that it was a little black dog, they chased the little black dog one after another.


    Woof, woof!


    Xiao Hei screamed repeatedly, with sensitive movements and sharp dog claws. Before beating continuously, he grabbed many prison guards, breaking their clothes and bleeding.


    These prison guards screamed continuously, and lieziying felt ashamed and disgraced.


    "You trash, get out of the way!" strong Ziying scolded angrily, took out his sword and cut a sword at Xiao Hei.


    The light of the sword flickered and reached a distance of ten feet. Xiao Hei could not hide no matter how fast he moved. He was cut by the light of the sword and flew far away without knowing whether to live or die.


    Xiaoman exclaimed, "Xiao Hei!"


    These days, Xiao Hei has been looking for lingguo and different grass for her, which makes her eat and sleep well. Just now Xiao Hei got such an end for her, and she is very distressed.


    "Tear down this place for me. Who dares to stop it again? There is no amnesty!" lieziying shouted.


    At this time, Yang Wu came out from the inside and said calmly, "uncle, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 35

    Uncle is a respectful title, but it is disgusting in Liezi Ying''s ears.


    Lie Ziying stared at Yang Wu and sneered, "you dare to shout to the district head when you are dying. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Then he shouted to the left and right, "catch him!"


    "Whoever wants to catch my young master, go over me first." Xiaoman stood up again and said in front of Yang Wu.


    "Get out of the way, young master. You can''t cover the wind and rain for me!" Yang Wu pulled Xiaoman aside.


    "Tut Tut, a prison slave and a waiter follow. Since your master and slave are righteous, I''ll let you go on the road and tie them together!" said lie Ziying with a cruel look.


    Now he has the support of the eagle riding commander. He is no longer afraid of what obstacles Wan Lanxin will make him. This time, he must put all the dirty water on Yang Wu and let Yang Wu die without a place to bury.


    "Uncle, if you want to tie me, tie me up. Why involve others!" Yang Wu said in front of Xiaoman.


    "Whoever stands up for you will be guilty!" said Liezi Yingzhi angrily.


    "Sister Lanxin and I were childhood sweethearts. Even if I was in prison, she took care of me in the past. My uncle treated me like this. I''m afraid she won''t live with you until sister Lanxin knows!" Yang Wu frowned.


    "Hey, hey, Lan Xin, it''s best if she dares to do it this time!" said lie Ziying with a smile.


    Then he waved his hand and asked him to tie Yang Wu and Xiaoman.


    Yang Wu apologized to Xiaoman and said, "I''m the one who bothered you."


    Xiaoman smiled: "no, I can accompany the young master. Xiaoman is not afraid of death!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu looked at Xiaoman''s face still smeared with black carbon, and his heart was warm.


    Adversity shows the truth!


    Just as lieziying was about to leave with Yang Wu and Xiaoman, he looked at the stone house, waved his big hand and said, "push the stone house!"


    "No!" Yang Wu immediately exclaimed nervously.


    "Push!" Liezi Yingji said firmly.


    "You will regret it!" Yang Wu stressed seriously, and a strange sneer came up at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lieziying said sarcastically, "Viscount Yang, you don''t have the consciousness of a prisoner under the rank. If you want me to regret, you don''t have the qualification!"


    Before the guards came to the stone house, they began to push against it.


    The stone house is just a pile of stones, which can keep out the wind and rain. How can it withstand the overthrow of these prison guards.


    However, when these prison guards just wanted to make efforts, there was a roaring sound in the stone house: "die!"


    It was like a flat thunder, which exploded in the ears of these prison guards. In an instant, their eardrums bled, their minds were blank, and they fainted.


    The Golden Lion who lieziying sat down was frightened, and his body trembled so soft that lieziying fell off him.


    The next moment, the jailers were sucked into the stone house by a strong suction, and soon there were bursts of strong smell of blood, and the stumps kept flying out. The shocking situation was really disgusting.


    "King... King!" lieziying was frightened to death and exclaimed.


    When the king was angry, his body fell thousands of miles.


    Lieziying has reached the realm of being a general. If he can''t feel the strength of the people in the stone house, it''s white cultivation.


    But he never thought that there would be a king in the stone house of the prison yard, and even the warden didn''t reach this step.


    "Uncle, do you want to tear down the stone house again?" Yang Wu asked again heartlessly.


    There are not only thin monkeys in the stone house, but also Wang jiuzhong. Wang jiuzhong doesn''t care about the crime of offending with Yang Wu, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about others.


    Wang jiuzhong is not a good stubble.


    Lieziying is not a fool. He thought of the skinny old man carried out by Yang Wu. It may be the king carried out from the blood pit.


    He pulled the war lion back quickly, but it was a pity that the war lion''s four feet were soft and couldn''t straighten up at all. He ignored the war lion and rolled away from this place.


    Yang Wu looked at the escaped lieziying and sighed heavily: "there are more troubles. Benzijue really doesn''t want to be forced to escape from prison!"


    Once he escaped from prison, he couldn''t erase his identity as a prison slave all his life, which was absolutely what he didn''t want.


    Xiaoman kept vomiting wildly. He was really scared.


    Yang Wu patted her on the back and said, "stay away and slowly."


    "Little... Young master, i... I''m not afraid!" said Xiaoman, who wanted to be stronger.


    "Well, you may have to face more disgusting scenes in the future. Now you should get used to it earlier!" Yang Wu said. Then he looked at Xiao Hei who came back unsteadily and asked with concern: "is Xiao Hei okay?"


    Xiaoman ran over and held it in his arms to see if it was hurt. As a result, he found that Xiaohei had no scars on his body.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei shook his head and shouted. The dog''s eyes were emitting a sharp fierce light. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with being cut off just now.


    Yang Wu stroked Xiao Hei''s head and said seriously, "today''s Revenge of a sword will be avenged for you tomorrow!"


    Xiao Hei looked at Yang Wu''s humanization and nodded, then stretched out his tongue and licked Yang Wu''s palm. Yang Wu smiled brightly, leaving behind all the unhappiness just now.


    Now, this situation can only be flooded by water and earth, and soldiers can block it. As long as he doesn''t die, he will always have a chance to get rid of his current status as a prison slave.


    Yang Wu didn''t look at the stumps on the ground. He walked into the stone house. He was worried that the thin monkey would be killed by Wang jiuzhong.


    Fortunately, the thin monkey in the stone house was safe and sound. He didn''t dare to see Wang jiuzhong at all. He just spit out two words hard: "eat people!"


    When Wang jiuzhong saw Yang Wu coming in, he threw his eyes like a sword and said coldly, "I dare to come in. Seriously, I dare not kill you?"


    "It''s easy for you to kill me!" Yang Wu bowed and said, "the imperial court has sent experts here. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to be here."


    At present, when Wang jiuzhong makes such a noise and lieziying escapes, there will be no peace here.


    Wang jiuzhong wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I''m not afraid. If they dare to come, I dare to kill them. I really think I''m a cat and dog!"


    The king has the style of a king. Let him run away. Won''t his reputation be ruined in the future?


    Xiao Hei was not satisfied with Wang jiuzhong''s words. He grinned angrily and wanted to rush over and kill Wang jiuzhong.


    "Well, since the elder doesn''t go, the younger generation will stay with him!" Yang Wu is anxious that Wang jiuzhong won''t go. No king can be offended by ordinary forces. Even the royal family should take it seriously. He thinks this may be a turn for the better.


    Yang Wu took the remaining Diling spring drunk by Xiao hei and handed it to Wang jiuzhong.


    Wang jiuzhong raised his eyes slightly and said, "if Di Lingquan is useful to me, will I still be like this?"


    "This is the real earth spirit spring!" Yang Wu stressed.


    Wang jiuzhong no longer hesitated, opened his mouth and sucked all the Lingquan in the jade bottle.


    Yang Wu''s flesh aches instantly. He plans to leave some for WAN Lanxin and Xiaoman.


    "Sure enough, it''s the real earth spirit spring!" Wang Jiuchong shouted with joy on his face.


    "Let''s have a rest. I believe someone will come again soon. I hope you won''t kill easily!" Yang Wu said.


    It''s not that Yang Wu is kind-hearted, but that he is afraid that Wang Jiuchong will kill too many people. This crime falls on him, so he can''t be washed away.


    Before long, eight people and eight eagles in high school came in the wind!


    In the mountains and forests, lieziying changed a war horse and rushed over from behind with his father''s strong wind and hundreds of prison guards.


    For a time, the atmosphere in District 68 became extremely depressing and thick.


    "Here are the people?" Meng Helang asked, standing on the eagle, facing the strong wind and strong Ziying.


    Lie Ziying wiped the cold sweat on her face and shivered, "yes, just... Here."


    "Look at your courage, how can you set foot on a higher level in the future!" gale scolded his son discontentedly.


    "Dad, he can eat people!" said lie Ziying, ready to cry.


    Meng Helang and the other seven men went to the stone house together. Each of them released a strong black armor, which was in the state of combat.


    "Shoot an arrow!" the strong wind waved, and all the five hundred jailers behind him bent their bows and took arrows in a neat line. As soon as they gave an order, they would shoot five hundred arrows at once.


    "Shoot!"


    When the strong wind ordered, five hundred arrows were fired at once. Each arrow contained an extremely majestic potential. It was easy to shoot rocks directly. How could this stone house be blocked.


    Seeing that these arrow feathers were about to fall before the stone house, a thunder sounded "roll!"


    The sound is rolling, shaking the earth, breaking all the arrows, shocking the world.


    Everyone was shocked. How could they imagine that the arrow feather made of red steel stone would break off like this.


    "Shoot again!" the gale ordered again without expression.


    Another wave of arrow plumes shot past, dense, the arrow light flickered, and the coming force was turbulent.


    This time, when the arrow feather was in the air, a terrible palm appeared. As soon as he grasped these arrow feathers, he waved his backhand, and many arrow feathers reflected back towards the prison guards.


    "No, everybody get away!" the gale shouted to the jailers around him.


    At the same time, he drew out his soldiers and cut them angrily at the returning arrow feathers.


    As for lieziying on horseback, he was scared to fall off his horse again. He trembled and said, "King... The power of the king is inviolable!"


    Ah ah!


    Many prison guards could not escape the arrow feather that had been turned back. They were shot or seriously injured.


    The eight Eagles riding in the sky looked dignified. They really realized that there was a king in the stone house.


    "We''ll see what the real king''s strength is!" Meng Helang is worthy of being a strong man who has experienced many battles. He said to his companions without any fear in the face of the king.


    The seven men nodded, drew out their soldiers, formed a formation with Meng Helang, and launched an attack on the stone house at the same time.


    At the same time, the stone house suddenly exploded.


    Bang!

 Chapter 36

    The stone house was simply piled up of rocks. Under the strong momentum, the stones of the stone house collided with Baqi high above the sky.


    Meng Helang and others changed their posture and waved soldiers to smash these impacted stones.


    They are all high-level generals with high strength. They wield mysterious Qi in their hands and smash the stones, but they are also forced to almost fall from the eagle. They look embarrassed. Only Meng Helang seems relatively relaxed.


    "Do you want to kill the king?" Wang jiuzhong, standing below, looked up at Meng Helang and others and said faintly.


    Beside him stood Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xiaoman. They looked at the powerful Wang jiuzhong and felt his breath. Their faces showed the color of longing.


    "Is this the king''s style?" Yang Wu murmured in his heart.


    He was thinking, if he also had such domineering power, could he sweep the Xia Dynasty and make the princes fear him?


    "If only I could have such strength one day!" the thin monkey thought with a tight fist.


    Under the nourishment of Diyuan spring, his injuries have recovered 7788, and the power of four stones has increased. He is only one stone away from the top military soldiers. His progress is not bad.


    As for Xiaoman, although her background is low, she also knows that if she can have the ability to fly on eaves and walls and attack the sky, she can always obtain better self-protection ability?


    "I want to seriously practice the ''eight Manxian Jue'', and I want to be stronger than him, so that I can protect the young master!" Xiaoman thought seriously.


    "Do you want to kill the king?" Wang jiuzhong recovered 10% of his strength after drinking the real earth spirit spring. The king''s breath was no less than that in the blood altar. At that time, he was not afraid in the face of hundreds of people and the eight horses in the air.


    His fierce eyes looked at the Meng River waves, and the flying eagles and Demons fell a lot of distance.


    "In the Xia Dynasty, Meng Helang, the third commander of flying eagle riding, doesn''t know your name. Why did he appear in the mountain prison?" Meng Helang jumped down from the flying eagle and arched his hand to Wang jiuzhong.


    "You are not qualified to know the king''s taboo. Take your people away, otherwise the king doesn''t mind taking you as blood food!" Wang jiuzhong said with a somewhat frightened smile.


    "Your tone is a little big. Although you have achieved the strength of the king, your current state seems not very good!" Meng Helang frowned.


    "Then you''ll know if you try!" Wang jiuzhong said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the strong wind suddenly asked, "you caused the disaster of the blood pit, didn''t you?"


    "Are you questioning the king?" Wang jiuzhong glared at the strong wind. His eyes were like a sharp weapon to kill. The high-level General of the strong wind couldn''t bear it. He fell from the wolf like an electric shock.


    Meng Helang and his seven companions were shocked in an instant. Even if they were caught in the forehead, they could guess that this is by no means an ordinary king. At least, they are all the strength above the intermediate king. Otherwise, they are in such a state and can hurt the martial arts with potential. Not everyone can get this strength.


    "Everyone is scattered. Don''t block this adult any more!" Meng Helang ordered immediately.


    After his voice fell, the others retreated quickly as if they had received an amnesty.


    Lieziying even ignores his own Lao Tzu and wants to stay away from the wrong place.


    "Why is that uncle running so fast? Stay and chat with us for a while!" Yang Wu said to him after seeing lieziying.


    Lieziying was scared to death. He only hated that he had two legs less and rolled as fast as he could.


    At this time, Meng Helang''s eyes fell on Yang Wu. There was a bit of complexity in his eyes. He looked at Wang Jiuchong and said, "my Lord, no matter what happened, how about exposing this matter?"


    "The king''s face is worth it. I''m afraid you Baimei eagle king in summer may not dare to make such conditions with me." Wang jiuzhong said contemptuously.


    Meng Helang and his seven companions trembled when they heard the word "white browed eagle king".


    As for the strong wind, the deputy warden''s face was also sad, and his heart was really terrified to the extreme.


    The white eyebrow eagle king was one of the top ten masters of the Xia Dynasty a hundred years ago. He was also the commander of the flying eagle riding of the previous generation. He had already retired behind the scenes to enjoy the heavenly year. Now his strength is only afraid that he has reached the stage of reaching the top. Now the emperor should call him "teacher" when he sees it. It can be seen how well this white eyebrow eagle king is.


    In front of him, the skinny King dared to speak so wildly, whether true or false, but at least they have this spirit, which is definitely not something they can offend. Even if the king swallowed the lives of many prison guards, what are they compared with the influence of the king?


    At first, Meng Helang also wanted to fight with each other with their eight horsepower. Now he completely lost his courage.


    They fly eagles and ride the current eagle king. They are called "little eagle king" or the apprentice of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Deputy warden lie, this is what happened in your prison. I think it''s up to you to be responsible for how to honor this adult. We flying Eagles dare not cross!" Meng Helang quickly turned his head and said to the gale.


    Gale wants to die. He also wants to be the warden. Now the warden didn''t get it, but he got such a bad star. What should I do.


    "My Lord, it''s better to move to another hospital. I''ll prepare wine and dishes for me and some magic drugs. I believe they can help adults recover faster." the strong wind restrained his mood and showed a flattering look.


    "Well, I''m not embarrassed with you either." Wang jiuzhong agreed without hesitation.


    Now, what he needs most is healing and tonic. He can get some good things with the help of strong wind to help him recover quickly, which is also the reason why he came out of the broken stone house.


    He didn''t want to stay here with Yang Wu and recover slowly.


    Wang jiuzhong left with gale. He didn''t look at Yang Wu again from beginning to end, as if he didn''t exist.


    Yang Wu always wore a smile on his face and watched Wang jiuzhong leave. He was not unhappy at all. He wanted Wang jiuzhong to go away quickly. He didn''t want to have a bomb around him at any time, which would kill them at any time.


    Meng Helang naturally left with the strong wind, but before he left, he still didn''t forget to take a look at Yang Wu, and Yang Wu seemed to feel Meng Helang''s attention. He also looked back, but there was no expression on his face.


    When everyone dispersed, the thin monkey breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yang Wu, "brother, is that the king who broke through the realm of man? I can''t breathe!"


    "Yes, that''s the king''s spirit, and it''s just an old king''s spirit, which makes us out of breath. If he recovers completely, we''ll all die if he gets angry!" Yang Wu said with emotion. Then he made a successful fist shake in the sky and said, "he''s old, and the future is our world!"


    The thin monkey''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, the future is ours!"


    It''s a pity that there are some corpses everywhere. There are no people. Otherwise, they will be scolded as crazy. Only two prison slaves dare to speak wildly. It''s a big joke.


    A girl holding a little black dog believed the joke silently!


    ¡­¡­


    At the call of the thin monkey, many prison slaves built a new stone house.


    Yang Wu''s original intention is to build three stone houses. He firmly believes that under the current situation, no one will dare to say any gossip. It can be regarded as borrowing Wang jiuzhong''s momentum.


    The thin monkey said that he wanted to nest more comfortably in his own place. He didn''t want to live in a stone house. In fact, he didn''t have the courage.


    As for Xiaoman, she didn''t dare. She wanted to stay in front of the young master''s stone house and was satisfied to see the young master from time to time.


    If she built another stone house for her, wouldn''t she be separated from the young master, and wouldn''t it be shorter to see the young master?


    Yang Wu saw that they insisted and were no longer reluctant. He sat in the newly-built stone house, thinking about the way to go next.


    At present, he can borrow Wan Lanxin''s potential and Wang jiuzhong''s potential. Unfortunately, these are external forces and do not rely on labor. At most, they only make his life in the prison easier. If he really wants to get rid of his status as a prison slave, he still needs to be more realistic on his own.


    Yang Wu did not meditate, but played a set of palm techniques.


    This set of palm technique is called ripple whirling split palm. It is a skill that reaches the lower general level and can only be practiced at the warrior level.


    It was a palm technique that Yang Wu wrote down in his own martial arts library before he was about to hit the warrior realm.


    This palm technique contains a total of 36 changes. Once you practice it successfully, you can play a powerful force like the impact of the sea.


    Now, Yang Wu has broken through the realm of intermediate soldiers and is just practicing this palm technique.


    According to the palm formula, Yang Wu waved his palm print again and again. First, he found out the way of palm technique and was familiar with the rhythm of palm technique, so that he could concentrate on making amazing attacks.


    Generally speaking, it''s more difficult to practice the fighting skills. The ripple whirling split palm has reached the general level, and the difficulty of cultivation is not low. However, Yang Wu has only practiced for an hour, but he has mastered the prototype of this palm technique.


    This understanding is really not generally strong.


    "This is a battle skill related to water Xuanqi. Try it with the water stake of Longgui town!" Yang Wu calmed down and thought for a while, then stood out of the water stake of Longgui town and played the palm again.


    Suddenly, the Qi at the lower point of Yongquan acupoint surged, and came from that strange Sutra to the acupoints of both palms. The two acupoints of the palm ran through, forming a cyclone and playing a blue palm print at one stroke.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was stunned when he saw a clearly visible palm on the rock of the stone house.


    Also at this time, a figure fell into his stone house, and a voice came in: "nephew Yang Xian is so hidden. I thought you were really like what the outside world said. The Dantian was abandoned."

 Chapter 37

    It''s late at night.


    Suddenly someone spoke in front of the stone house, which really startled Yang Wu, especially when he had just opened the acupoints of his palms and forced out a ray of power of the ripple whirling split palm. He hadn''t had time to recover.


    "Who?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    There are few people who can understand him here. I''m afraid there are no people who call him "virtuous nephew", and the visitors seem to know him very well, which reminds him of a person he saw during the day, and he doesn''t know whether it was him or not.


    "Sure enough!" when someone came into the stone house, Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    "Why, don''t you know uncle Meng?" the man who came in stared at Yang Wu with a playful look.


    Yang Wu frowned and looked disgusted: "I don''t dare to climb Meng Tongling!"


    The visitor is Meng Helang, the third commander of flying eagle riding.


    Meng Helang didn''t mind Yang Wu''s sarcasm. With a dull color on his face, he said, "it seems that you still blame uncle Meng."


    "I don''t have the courage. I''m a prisoner. You''re the third commander of flying eagle riding. As long as you give an order, my life won''t be guaranteed!" Yang Wu said.


    Meng Helang laughed at himself and said, "I know what you''re blaming. When your Yang family had an accident, I blamed me for not speaking for your Yang family, right?"


    "I don''t dare!" Yang Wu said with a closed face.


    "Alas, do you really think that I have no brotherhood with your father?" Meng Helang sighed heavily, and then said in a straight face: "Your accident was so sudden that it was too late when I knew. I wanted to ask the face saint to intercede for you and ask the emperor to be lenient. It doesn''t matter even if I lose my command. When I met your father, your father asked me to stay out of the matter. He didn''t want to trouble me. He also hoped that one day I could take care of you two brothers, but It''s a pity that Xiaowen is the boy''s top talent in liberal arts! "


    Yang Wu stared at Meng Helang. He wanted to judge whether what the other party said was true.


    "Since my father let you stay out, do you know my brother''s situation now?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "The reason why I didn''t come to see you for the first time was to brush Xiaowen all the way. Besides, your uncle can''t help you blatantly. If you die carelessly, you can only blame your life. If you can keep Yang Wen''s life, the Yang family will have hope!" Meng Helang said sincerely, paused, and added: "However, when I see you again now, it seems that you are no worse than Yang Wen''s boy, or maybe the Yang family can rise again because of your brother."


    Obviously, in Meng Helang''s heart, Yang Wen''s position is much higher than Yang Wu.


    Although Yang Wu is known as a little genius for cultivating martial arts in the King City, he is far worse than Yang Wen, a Wenqu star.


    In this pure land, no one is inferior to anyone in advocating literature and martial arts. They all say that reading is easy and cultivating martial arts is difficult, but in fact, those who become saints with books are more admirable and can be immortal.


    Yang Wen has long been regarded as a man who can become a saint with Wen. At the beginning, he was ready to marry the Pearl of his hand to him in the Xia Dynasty. Who knows that Yang Wu''s affair broke out. Regardless of the emperor''s grace, he resolutely exchanged the position of No. 1 scholar in liberal arts for his brother Yang Wu''s life. Otherwise, Yang Wu would have been executed rather than sent to Langyan mountain prison.


    When Yang Wu thought of his brother, his eyes were not only wet, but he felt extremely guilty.


    "Thank you, uncle Meng. As long as you can keep my brother alive, let Yang Wu do anything!" Yang Wu bowed deeply to Meng Helang.


    Yang Wu has never bowed down since he was imprisoned. Tonight, he bent down his strong backbone for his brother, which shows their deep brotherhood.


    Meng Helang showed his gratification. He patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said, "you two brothers are the same. Your brother begged me to take care of you more. Now you begged me to protect your brother from death. Do you really don''t treat uncle Meng as your own uncle? You really think it''s just a child''s play that I married your father?"


    "My nephew misunderstood my uncle!" Yang Wu showed guilt.


    Yang Wu knew Meng Helang since he was a child. At that time, Meng Helang often came to their Yang family to drink with his father. However, after Meng Helang was recommended by his father for promotion, he had less time to visit. Until their Yang family had an accident, he didn''t see his uncle speak out for them. Therefore, he had a grudge against Meng Helang and felt that Meng Helang was a villain who knew how to protect himself, Now it seems that he wrongly blamed Meng Helang.


    "What is this? It''s a coincidence that I came to Langyan mountain prison this time. Since you don''t worry about your life now, you''d better practice here, or uncle Meng will take you away and make a new face for you?" Meng Helang gave two choices.


    "I''d better stay here to practice. I want to get rid of the identity of prison slave openly and vindicate myself in the future. I will never admit what I haven''t done!" Yang Wu replied immediately.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t think about the rehabilitation for the time being. You don''t know the power of that one." Meng Helang sighed lightly.


    "Uncle Meng is in charge of this. I know how to do it. I will never use righteousness." Yang Wu said very calmly.


    "Well, tell me about the king. Now you have to give him as a Lord." Meng Helang changed the topic.


    Yang Wu said, "don''t mention it. Sister Lanxin and I were worried about Uncle Wan''s safety, so we broke into the blood pit..."


    Yang Wu said what happened in the blood pit. He omitted some things that should be omitted. He said everything that should be said, but he didn''t resort to fraud. At the same time, he also secretly observed Meng Helang''s look. He saw a trace of reluctance in Meng Helang''s eyes, which made him alert in an instant.


    "It seems that uncle Meng may not be able to believe it!" Yang Wu secretly warned himself in his heart.


    After hearing this, Meng Helang said, "it seems that this one may be a felon, otherwise he won''t be locked under the eighth prison district. I must report this matter to the imperial court immediately. You stay here at ease first. If you need anything, just tell the jailer that I will explain to them and take good care of you."


    With that, he no longer waited for Yang Wu to say anything. He turned and left the stone house.


    Yang Wu watched him leave, but his heart was extremely complex. He couldn''t help sighing: "the world is dangerous!"


    "Sure enough, he is still a lengtouqing. Do you really think that you can live here without losing your strength? It''s naive!" Meng Helang muttered after stepping on the eagle ride.


    Soon, he had disappeared into the night.


    One night passed quickly. Yang Wugang inhaled a wisp of purple gas into his body in front of the stone house. This wisp of purple gas was much thicker than what he had absorbed before, and the power contained was not trivial. After slipping around in the Dantian, this power flowed in the twelve meridians and a strange Scripture, receiving the moisture of this pure power together with many acupoints and orifices.


    Yang Wu got up and played the wave whirling split palm several times. He already had the rudiment of palm technique. If he combined the practice of Longgui town water stake, he would have reached the micro stage.


    At this time, a jailer rushed over to denounce Yang Wu and shouted, "Yang Wu, go to the seventh prison area from now on."


    "Sure enough, it''s still here!" Yang Wu sighed in his heart. He nodded and said, "I know."


    There are 68 districts in Langyan mountain prison, and the more up the District, the more serious criminals are detained. In the first seven districts, there are some murderers, crazy demons and abnormal people. Ordinary prison slaves will become a mental illness even if they don''t die. Compared with 68 districts, it is the gap between underground prison and heaven.


    Xiaoman, who had never been far away from Yang Wu''s range, came over weakly and said, "I''ll go to the seventh district with the young master."


    The thin monkey also came from afar and said, "brother, I''ll go to the seventh district with you."


    Yang Wu looked at Xiaoman and the thin monkey with a pleased look and said with a smile: "you stay here honestly and don''t make trouble for me."


    "Young master, I''m your man. I''ll follow you wherever you go!" Xiaoman''s expression was extremely firm.


    Yang Wu lightly touched Xiaoman''s face and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t worry. It won''t take long. Ben Shao will take you away."


    Looking at Yang Wu''s intimacy with Xiaoman, the jailer suddenly felt goose bumps and said in his heart: "this boy is as good as Longyang!"


    If Yang Wuruo hears what the jailer thinks, he must be repaired well.


    "Thin monkey, stay in District 68, take good care of Xiaoman, and accumulate enough red steel stones as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me!" Yang Wu explained to the thin monkey again, and then went to District 7 with the jailer.


    Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu, who was walking farther and farther away. Tears slid down her eyes. She called in a delicate voice: "take care, young master!"


    The thin monkey clenched his fist and his eyes became scarlet. He murmured, "it''s just 100000 kilograms of red steel stones. What''s it? I can break the mountains at a glance. I''m afraid I can''t find these red steel stones for my brother?"


    They didn''t notice. A small black shadow chased after Yang Wu in the direction of Yang Wu.

 Chapter 38

    The seventh prison district is located deeper in the Langyan mountains. There are more strange rocks, and the probability of digging out red steel stones is also relatively large.


    The number of prisoners here is no less than that in District 68, and even more. In addition to the prisoners of the Xia Dynasty, there are also barbarian prisoners. At least they have reached the strength of the top military level. The iron chain under their legs is one circle larger than that in District 68. It is difficult for people to break free of their strength.


    The prison guards here are under the rule of the black scarlet Gang, and black scarlet, one of the seven bosses of the prison field, stays in this area.


    Not that the seventh district is weaker than the previous districts, but the prison slaves in the previous districts are almost the same, except for the first and second districts.


    Black scarlet can become one of the seven bosses of the whole mountain prison. Its strength can be imagined.


    After Yang Wu was taken to the seventh district, he saw the prison slaves digging here. Their movements were much faster than those of the prison slaves in the sixty-eight district. He saw that the rocks were dug and splashed one by one. Their strength was not small.


    Many prison slaves looked at Yang Wu, each with a playful color, and seemed to disdain the new baby.


    "The boy looks very tender. I don''t know whether the back flower door has been opened. If not, let me try the taste first."


    "Old yellow head, don''t frighten others with your toothless goods. Let me try some fresh food and let you give it."


    "Be careful. This chick is brought to our district. I''m afraid it''s also a bad thing. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "In our territory, whether it''s a dragon or a tiger, if you don''t have fun with us, let him die!"


    ¡­¡­


    These prison slaves have abnormal temperament, and there is no lack of real Longyang''s good existence. They speak very dirty ears.


    "He''s Yang Wu from 68 district. He''s also a teenager who killed a centipede and hurt li futu. Remember to take good care of him in the future!" the jailer smiled grimly. After saying a loud word, he turned and left.


    Yang Wu frowned and looked back at the jailer. The killing broke out in an instant.


    He knew that he would come to no good end when he was sent to the seventh district, but he was very annoyed by the gaoler''s blatant presence.


    "Is it really Meng Helang or lie Ziying?" Yang Wu thought secretly with his fist in his heart.


    At this time, several prison slaves surrounded Yang Wu with a gloomy sneer on their faces.


    "Boy, did you kill that poor little centipede? Do you know he''s from our black scarlet Gang? Even if he''s only a small role, it''s not up to you to kill him!" said a prison slave taking the lead with a yellow tooth.


    Yang Wu looked at the yellow tooth prison slave and other prison slaves and said, "don''t listen to the rumor, my little body has the strength to kill. I''m just framed. How about letting me go?"


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible to let you go. Take off your clothes and let our brothers open the back flower door for you. They will be their own brothers in the future. Naturally, they won''t embarrass you any more." the yellow tooth prison slave smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what old Huang tou said!" another prison slave agreed.


    Yang Wu said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of streaking. If you have this hobby, you might as well give me a performance on the spot, and I''ll have a better understanding!"


    "Hum, are you pretending to be crazy in front of the uncle?" the yellow tooth prison slave snorted coldly, waved to his companions and said, "whoever you strip him first, his back flower door will be given to who first. We must let him want to die first!"


    "Let me come first, I haven''t driven meat for a long time!" a skinny prison slave shouted first and rushed at Yang Wu. His action was quite sensitive, just like a monkey. In the blink of an eye, he reached Yang Wu and grabbed him in front of Yang Wu''s chest.


    This move can be said to be used like fire and pure green.


    Seeing this move, Yang Wu caught Yang Wu''s chest. Yang Wu quickly grabbed his hands like lightning, pinched each other''s wrists in his hands, and said faintly, "I''m a man, not a woman. You caught the wrong place. These hands should be wasted!"


    After that, a momentum surged on him, and his wrists worked hard, and two crisp sounds of fracture began, followed by a scream like killing a pig, which completely broke the tranquility of the seventh prison area.


    Yang Wu staggered the prison slave''s arms, swung him up and threw him away, throwing dust and gravel in the distance.


    The yellow tooth prison slave licked his tongue, showed a fierce spirit and said, "it''s really worthy of being a little guy who can waste the centipede. The bottom of his hand is not simple. Take him off together, take off his pants and turn him!"


    "I think the black scarlet is the same pervert as you, and the Book Lord has to make you completely sober!" Yang Wu took the initiative to meet him and said.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring. He wants to play his world in the seventh district to see who dares to bully him, insult him, scold him, beat him and kill him. He will bully, insult who, scold who, beat who and kill who!


    Yang Wu seems to feel a little vindictive, but he is not a saint, is he?


    Yang Wu stood like a dragon with a turtle on his back, and greeted the two prison slaves who rushed up first. They didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Wu, so they smashed the crowbar in their hands.


    Yang Wu was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed one of the crowbars and put the other side aside. The two crowbars hit each other and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu leaned forward with his back like a mountain. One of them vomited blood and flew away. He swayed his tail again and hit the other with his face askew.


    Another three prison slaves nailed left and right. One attacked, one hit, and the other wrapped around the footwall. With tacit understanding, Yang Wu must have a chance to turn over.


    Unfortunately, their attack was full of holes in Yang Wu''s eyes. How could they hurt him.


    He waved out with the crowbar in his hand, and a burst of dark clouds covered the sky, so he beat them wildly.


    Ah ah!


    After these prison slaves were beaten to death by Yang Wu, the yellow tooth prison slave shivered and knew that the seemingly harmless young man was really hard.


    Yang Wu carried the crowbar on his shoulder, looked at the yellow tooth prison slave who showed his fear and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. Ben zijue doesn''t have much interest in cheap slaves like you. Take me to meet the black scarlet and let me reason with him to see who is more suitable to be the boss of the seventh district. Ben zijue has always convinced people by virtue."


    After that, without waiting for the yellow tooth prison slave to answer, the crowbar had swept his yellow teeth and beat them to fall. The blood soared and the pain made the yellow tooth prison slave scream like killing a pig.


    None of these prison slaves who have reached the level of high-level military soldiers is the general of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu carried the crowbar and walked forward. He had seen dozens of prison slaves around, many of them reaching the level of junior soldiers.


    "Boy, I''m really a dragon crossing the river. In the territory of our black scarlet Gang, even the dragon has to be coiled for me and the tiger has to lie down for me!" a prison slave who has reached the warrior level drank with a kilogram of rock in his hand and smashed it at Yang Wu.


    Senior soldiers have the power of ten stones. It''s not difficult to lift a thousand Jin stone, but it''s difficult to smash it out. It''s difficult for soldiers to do it.


    The rocks roll and fall with amazing potential.


    "Let me verify the power of the wave spinning and splitting palm!" Yang Wu said to himself. His eyes were like electricity and his palm was like thunder. He patted the rock.


    The twelve meridians, a strange meridians and the forty-five acupoints that were opened all flickered together. The mysterious Qi swam all over the body like a river, gathered in the palm of the hand and hit the rock together.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the rock fell apart!


    At this moment, many prison slaves surrounded at the same time, including smashing stones, prying, and playing with wooden stakes


    They prison slaves don''t pay attention to fighting alone. As long as they can beat people down, it will be a victory.


    "Since entering the warrior realm, I haven''t had a good fight yet. Let me try whether the seventh area is really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den today!" Yang Wu shook the crowbar in his hand, running the supreme nine mysterious formula, combined with the water pile of Longgui Town, as if fish were in the water, and the rainstorm gun formula blew out wildly.


    Yang Wu was subdued by the Earth Spirit spring, and his body got a round of marrow washing. His facial features felt extraordinary. He could see many attacks clearly in his eyes. He shuttled through the flaws. Wherever the crowbar went, prison slaves fell down, showing his extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    One prison slave after another was knocked down, which not only did not make other prison slaves afraid, but also aroused their ferocity, as if they were going to tear Yang Wu alive.


    Yang Wu is not an invincible expert. Under the siege of so many people, he also began to suffer and be beaten. First, he was pried on his back, and then hit on his side shoulder by a rock. If he hadn''t reached the step of Xuanqi floating body defense, he wouldn''t have been so painful.


    carry out with drive and sweep!


    Torrential rain!


    Yang Wu is the more prosperous the Vietnam War, and the rainstorm gun formula is played more skillfully by him. He has a lot of mysterious Qi to pry out. The hegemonic power will break the head and blood of a famous prison slave. There is no one to pry down!


    On a mountain in the distance, a rough man like an iron tower saw this scene very clearly. He smiled and said to himself, "if this boy can kill at the foot of the mountain, he is qualified to fight with my black scarlet!"

 Chapter 39

    Seventh prison district.


    The mountains here are steep, littered with rocks, overgrown with weeds and prison slaves everywhere.


    At the entrance, a young man with a crowbar was surrounded and beaten by a group of prison slaves. The scene was very lively.


    "Kill this boy. It''s definitely not enough for him to survive in the seventh district!"


    "If we can''t break this little bastard today, our seventh district will become a joke in other districts."


    "Damn, it''s too fierce to stop it!"


    "Ah, my hand is broken, broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many prison slaves kept screaming. They were not angry or frightened. Anyway, it was difficult for them to stop the boy''s footsteps.


    The boy''s body was covered with a faint layer of mysterious Qi, like a cicada''s wings, forming a natural defense and blocking many attacks.


    Xuanqi floating body is the ability that soldiers can do, but like this young man, he has become a cicada clothes, and there are signs of moving closer to xuankai. It is definitely the ability that top soldiers have, and soldiers of other levels will not have such ability.


    The boy looks only twenty-eight years old, but does he have such a terrible state?


    In fact, this boy is just an intermediate soldier.


    The young man was like a tiger. He was holding a crowbar. He fought bravely and bravely. A mysterious light burst out from the crowbar. No one could get close within a foot. He was full of galloping momentum sweeping the four directions.


    "Come on, you are nothing but a local chicken and a tile dog in the eyes of this Viscount!" Yang Wu''s blood is surging in his body. He feels that a kind of belligerent blood from his body stimulates his fighting spirit and makes him incomparably enjoy the feeling of fighting with open hands and feet.


    "You short Eastern melons and split jujubes dare to be presumptuous in front of this viscount and lie down for me."


    "Call your black scarlet to surrender, and I may spare his life. Otherwise, your end will be his end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood light splashed everywhere, and the mysterious Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was really domineering.


    Yang Wu''s violent state is like a god of war. He is really powerful.


    Now, the peach pit, Dantian and thousands of holes in his body keep emitting Xiaguang. The mysterious Qi seems to be inexhaustible and can''t be taken. While constantly providing him with combat power, it is also repairing his wounded condition. That kind of pain just adds blood and war spirit to him.


    Yang Wu can have so much energy support, not only because of the magic of the peach kernel, but also because of the supreme nine xuanjue and the water pile in Longgui town. Every time he steps out, there is water Xuanqi flowing into the foot hole under the ground and quickly absorbed by the Dantian, so that he has this inexhaustible energy.


    Also under the release of his strength, the body that had only opened 51 orifices was opened at once, and several points were opened, reaching 55 at one stroke. The new orifices were mainly concentrated on his arm, greatly increasing the strength of his arm, and the power erupted became more and more terrible.


    At the same time, he used this world war to make the rainstorm shooting more and more handy. All his moves reached the stage of success at one stroke, one step closer to perfection.


    Any combat skill can not be mastered or accomplished by cultivation alone. Only in actual combat can the application of combat skills be accelerated.


    "You trash, get out of the way and let me waste him!" a loud voice started and shouted from afar.


    After hearing this sound, many prison slaves quickly dodged and drove away. They saw a man who was not tall, but his extremely round body rolled over like a ball. He actually carried a sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it at Yang Wu with strong Xuanqi strength.


    No one can carry weapons privately in the prison yard, but there is an exception to everything. If the weapons are recognized by the prison guards, there will be no problem.


    The fat man''s heavy hammer is a sharp weapon to open the stone. He has enough relationship management, so he can carry it around.


    Fat man has reached the strength of intermediate Xuanshi and is one of the eight Dharma protectors of black scarlet. Everyone calls him Dong fat man, who is extremely powerful and overbearing.


    This "mountain opening hammer method" has 18 hammers in total. One hammer is more powerful than one hammer. With Dong pangzi''s strength, he could only play the power of two tripods, but using this "mountain opening hammer method" is enough to increase his power to two and a half tripods. If he can play it perfectly, he can also improve the power of one tripod, which is the important part of his combat skills.


    Don''t underestimate the difference in the power of the half tripod. One tripod is equivalent to the power of 100 stones, and the half tripod is the power of 50 stones, which is enough to crush opponents in the same realm.


    Dong pangzi''s hammer seems to be straight, but it has the power to break thousands of dharmas. No matter what fancy means, it will turn into powder under this hammer.


    Dong pangzi knew that the young man was extraordinary. If he didn''t use his best, he would find his own way out.


    Yang Wu could clearly see the track of the hammer and avoid it, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he raised his palm and clapped it.


    Wave split palm!


    After the acupoints of Yang Wu''s two palms were opened, the palm force urged by Yang Wu was undoubtedly much stronger. There was a light blue dark Qi passing under Yongquan acupoint, and the strange Sutra fell into the palm of his hand at one stroke, and a trace of rotating force like waves beat the heavy hammer.


    "Hey, hey, I''m done with this hand!" said fat Dong proudly. He seemed to have seen the end of Yang Wu''s broken hand.


    His heavy hammer has a full weight of 500 kg, and his explosive strength is enough to break mountains and rocks.


    This is the strength of intermediate soldiers and the existence of elite level on the battlefield.


    Bang!


    When the heavy hammer and the palm staggered together, there was a powerful explosion sound. The palm was not broken, but the heavy hammer was blown away.


    Dong pangzi''s mouth burst and his face was frightened. He wanted to retreat quickly, but it was too late. Yang Wu came like riding the wind and waves, and a palm of his hand printed on his fuller chest than a woman.


    Poof!


    Dong pangzi only felt that his mouth was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His fat body hit the rubble like a broken kite, raising a large amount of dust.


    The prison slaves all around scattered away. Only Yang Wu stood in the middle and looked so outstanding and elated.


    He had a lot of blood on his face and more on his body, but most of these blood were from others. The whole person was full of strong hostility. No one dared to underestimate the powerful power contained in his seemingly not so strong body.


    Yang Wu looked around at the prison slaves around him. Some were standing and some were lying down. There were at least more than 200 people together. There was no fear on his face, but he looked calm and said, "you miscellaneous fish can come and die. See if you can consume me with many of you!"


    Yang Wu was strong and crazy. His words rippled away in the chaotic stone bushes, shaking the eardrums of many prison slaves.


    They looked at dozens of people lying on the ground and Dong pangzi who spread weapons. They didn''t dare to underestimate Yang Wu. They had to have stronger to suppress Yang Wu''s arrogance.


    Fat Dong calmly walked over and picked up his heavy hammer. He looked at Yang Wu and said with a light smile: "Little brother, I have to admit that your strength is good and better than that of Dong pangzi, but you are alone. There are so many of us. It''s not difficult for you to die, but our boss always cherishes talents. As long as you are willing to submit to our black scarlet Gang, I believe our boss can make you one of the Dharma protectors. You can walk horizontally in the seventh district without digging. You can eat and sleep well every day Well, it can even accumulate red steel stones for you. In the future, it can accompany the boss to leave the mountain prison, join the army and get rid of the prison slave status. What do you think? "


    The strongest thing about Dong pangzi is not his means, but his eloquence. He is also the chief think tank of scarlet.


    Yang Wu smiled brightly and said, "that sounds good."


    "It''s really good. The boss has already gone to join the army. He wants to take us Dharma protectors with him. There are more red steel stones to accumulate, so he has been put here all the time. It shows that he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. It''s much better for you to come here than for you to dig mines every day." Dong fatty said.


    Yang Wu touched the bridge of his nose and replied, "I just don''t understand. Why did I go to him instead of you? Ben zijue is young and promising. He is handsome. How can he be more on the table than your black scarlet boss, isn''t he?"


    Yang Wu''s words immediately angered the public.


    "Do you really think you can cross the seventh district with your strength?" said fat Dong with a gloomy face.


    "Be careless!" Yang Wu replied.


    He said so, but in fact, the nine mysterious tricks on the ether and the water pile in Longgui town are constantly absorbing the water mysterious gas under the ground, replenishing and strengthening their own strength. They feel that they can break through multiple acupoints at any time. It''s really beautiful to improve their strength all the time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let me dig his heart and taste fresh!" before Dong could answer, a soft voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 40

    The visitor was a tall and thin man. His scalp was scattered, covering most of his face. He was untidy. His triangular eyes like snake eyes were full of sinister light that people didn''t dare to look at directly. He came slowly with a crowbar twice as long as an ordinary crowbar.


    This man is the eight Dharma protectors under the black scarlet, and the fifth poisonous snake Zhang Ping. Although he is in the realm of intermediate soldiers, he is close to the strength of senior soldiers, which is much stronger than Dong pangzi.


    The most frightening thing about him is not his strength, but that this guy can eat people''s hearts. In the seventh district, except for a limited number of people, no one is not afraid of this flat, for fear of being accidentally eaten by his heart.


    Dong pangzi glanced at Zhang Ping, and then said to Yang Wu, "little brother, there is only one chance. If you don''t promise again, the guy next to me who likes to eat sweetheart will not be polite to you."


    "Fat Dong, you don''t want me to have a good meal, do you?" Zhang Ping licked his tongue and said.


    "It''s a pity that such a young man died!" fat Dong shook his head regretfully.


    Yang Wu doesn''t appreciate it at all. At the moment, he can''t wait to continue the war. He is refining a large amount of blood and evil spirit he had accumulated one by one, and the power of the Earth Spirit spring infiltrating into the skin and flesh is also being transformed. Only through the war can these forces be fully gathered into the Dantian, so that he can accelerate his strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come if you want to eat my heart! Maybe my Viscount will dig your heart one step ahead." Yang Wu pointed at Zhang Ping.


    "Hey hey, you''re so energetic, then you''ll die!" Zhang Ping smiled and rushed over with small steps. There was a sound of "rustling" on the ground, like a snake. His whereabouts were misty and approached Yang Wu.


    Medium scholar step skill snake pan step!


    It was Zhang Ping''s battle that became famous for his footwork. Even if it was locked in chains, it didn''t have a great impact on his speed. In the blink of an eye, before Yang Wu arrived, the longer crowbar in his hand had been stabbed out.


    Zhang Ping deserves to be called a poisonous snake. This stab was extremely tricky and went straight to Yang Wu''s throat. The crowbar that forced people was like a snake.


    This prying came quickly and violently. Even if senior soldiers didn''t notice it for a while, they might be stabbed.


    Yang Wu''s divine court was extremely sensitive. He could see the track of the pry. The iron pry in his hand was made first, and the pry deviated. Just when Yang Wu thought he was out of danger, Zhang Ping suddenly burst his other hand and grabbed it at Yang Wu''s heart.


    The combination of virtual reality and reality is really close and impenetrable.


    Yang Wu didn''t respond well and his heart was caught. Fortunately, his Xuanqi floating body formed a thin layer of defense, which blocked his grasping power. Otherwise, his heart might have been pulled out by Zhang Ping.


    Nevertheless, a few fingerprints were still caught on his chest. If he retreated one point later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Ping didn''t catch Yang Wu''s heart with one claw. His eyes shrunk. The snake pan step came forward again and shot at Yang Wu. This time, he grabbed Yang Wu''s Yin. This move is really vicious.


    This time, Yang Wu was ready and quickly stepped back. At this time, the crowbar in Zhang Ping''s hand actually drew a beautiful arc and hit Yang Wu''s head. This series of attacks, the combination of virtual and real, was really used very skillfully.


    Yang Wu couldn''t adapt to Zhang Ping''s attack for a while. He was forced to retreat again and again. He was hit in many places and was already at a disadvantage.


    Many prison slaves were surprised and cheered for Zhang Ping.


    "Dharma protector Zhang is powerful. Take out his heart and eat it."


    "When he was young, he didn''t know how to cherish his life. The Dharma protector Dong gave him face and didn''t want it. He really didn''t know how to live or die."


    "Dharma protector Zhang pries a claw, which is no worse than the previous Dharma protectors. It''s amazing that the boy can carry ten moves."


    "Kill him and let him know the power of our black scarlet Gang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Pang, who was also watching the war, had better eyesight than others. Somehow he always felt that Zhang Ping was poor.


    Zhang Ping''s moves come and go. If he doesn''t have the advantage of snake walking, he''s afraid it''s difficult to force people like this. If he can''t beat Yang Wu down in a short time, what advantage does he have when others find out the way?


    Indeed, while retreating from defense, Yang Wu paid attention to Zhang Ping''s attack, and already knew Zhang Ping''s attack ways.


    Moreover, he is taking advantage of the retreat time to replenish the strength he consumes. His state is more and more brave, and he can break through several holes vaguely, which seems to have a great relationship with the pre fetal Xuan essence he refined before.


    Xiantaixuan essence not only promoted the level of Taishang jiuxuan formula, but also quenched his body again. The majestic vitality, even the king, may not be comparable. In this fierce battle, its residual strength was squeezed out bit by bit.


    The super nine mysterious tricks in his body are running faster and faster. The meridians and acupoints are constantly shaking together, and there is a sense of breathing between the skin pores. Zhang he absorbs a large amount of heaven and earth mysterious Qi into his body. The water mysterious Qi under the earth is the most abundant. The peach stone Dantian keeps swallowing heaven and earth, the clouds are more and more ethereal, and strands of mysterious Qi are transforming into primordial mysterious essence.


    "Kill!" Zhang Ping could not fight for a long time. He was impatient. He roared, strengthened his momentum, took off the crowbar in his hand, and bited his claws like snake teeth.


    Arrow snake!


    This move is Zhang Ping''s most powerful trick. He wants to tear Yang Wu alive.


    Yang Wu recovered to the peak again, and even had a feeling of excess power. He couldn''t help shouting: "war!"


    Yang Wu''s momentum was approaching the peak, and the mysterious Qi on his body was becoming more and more prosperous. He stepped on it with one foot, and the ground rocks cracked and dusty. His full strength was vented. A thousand holes in the peach pit Dantian burst out at once. His powerful power burst through 17 holes in an instant, making him open 72 orifices in one fell swoop!


    Although there is still a lot of distance from the 108 acupoints of senior soldiers, it is not a small improvement for Yang Wu.


    The fierce fighting and the power of stepping on stones were even more overbearing, completely overshadowing Zhang Ping''s murderous spirit, which made Zhang Ping timid in his heart, but his claws still followed the thrown crowbar and pursued it in a series.


    Yang Wu didn''t dodge the crowbar. He slapped one palm forward angrily. There was a mysterious air in the palm and flew the crowbar away. The power of this palm was still beating Zhang Ping''s claws bravely.


    Break ten thousand laws!


    In the face of Zhang Ping''s false and real situation, Yang Wu no longer blindly avoids. He wants to break two moves with one move. No matter what happens in the future, he can kill with one hand!


    Zhang Ping didn''t expect Yang Wu''s momentum to become so strong. In particular, the terrible palm print has made him feel the breath of death. He has no chance to dodge. The power on his claws has been destroyed to the extreme. He should try his best to tear off the palm.


    Bang bang!


    The palm force beat forward again and again, the claw marks cracked, the ten fingers burst out of blood, and the scream rang through the four directions.


    All the prison slaves tightened their eyes, and a chill surged from the soles of their feet to the divine court.


    Zhang Ping is their five Dharma protectors. His strength has reached the peak of the intermediate warrior level. He can reach the advanced warrior level in only one step, but he has lost ten fingers by the young man in front of him. It can be said that he won''t even have the chance to claw in the future.


    Yang Wu did not pursue. His eyes were like lightning. The prison slaves unconsciously stepped back. That momentum was really overbearing.


    Then, Yang Wu looked at a mountain not far away. He could see a strong man standing there like an iron tower. He didn''t have to guess that it should be the leader of the black scarlet gang. There was no doubt that he gave a big thumb to the black scarlet. When the black scarlet standing on the mountain saw this scene, he outlined a faint smile on his face: "do you salute me?"


    As soon as the scarlet''s words were finished, the expression on her face stiffened.


    The thumb stood upside down in an instant, full of a strong smell of provocation.


    The prison slaves'' eyes changed again. In addition to awe, they were more impressed.


    Since the black scarlet was put into prison, with a pair of fists, he directly beat down the identity of the prison slave boss. The black scarlet fist is unmatched. Even the bosses in the previous districts claim that if he works hard with the black scarlet, he may lose both sides. He is not 100% sure to kill the black scarlet in one fell swoop, so the black scarlet is one of the prison slave bosses.


    In the seventh district, the black scarlet is a well deserved head. Everyone is convinced of him. Even the barbarians captured from the barbarians are beaten by the black scarlet. Now the boy seems to be only twenty-eight years old and has the courage to challenge the black scarlet. It''s hard for them not to admire him.


    "Ha ha, the younger generation is terrible. If you can come to the foot of the mountain, my boss will fight with you. If you can win, I will regard you as the boss. If you can''t come to the foot of the mountain, then... Die!" black scarlet laughed wildly at Yang Wu and shouted.


    When his laughter fell, several prison slaves with strong breath walked past, with hundreds of people behind them. This was really shocking.


    Yang Wu felt numb when he saw this scene.


    "It''s shameless to deceive people with more people!" Yang Wu had an impulse to run away, but he finally chose the stupidest and stupidest way to fight.


    "Mayfly shakes the tree!" the black scarlet smiled faintly, holding his hands on his chest and showing disdain.

 Chapter 41

    War!


    Yang Wu vomited such a word with high spirits. His whole body was full of war spirit, as if his innate belligerent blood had been completely activated. He wanted to fight happily.


    The Supreme jiuxuan formula has reached the extreme, and the pores are open and closed. There are strands of heaven and earth. The Xuanqi has disappeared. As long as the water pile in Longgui town touches the ground, it can suck the underground Xuanqi into the body, and it seems to be attached to the feet. If it floats on the water, it is ethereal and light. Yang Wu''s state is better than ever before. His injuries are recovering rapidly and can be called an immortal body, Especially after absorbing the mysterious essence of the first fetus, the ordinary scars healed in the blink of an eye, which was difficult to cause too much damage to him.


    In the face of the siege of so many prison slaves, Yang Wu dared to fight. In other people''s opinion, he was really out of his mind, but for those who really pursue self-improvement martial arts, this is the real test. Only by fighting a way of blood can they force their limits and become more and more powerful.


    "Kill him, I really think he can provoke our black scarlet Gang!" fat Dong ordered to drink to the others.


    Dong pangzi wanted to attract Yang Wu for the black scarlet. Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t appreciate it at all and abolished Zhang Ping''s ten fingers. There is no possibility of mediation between the two sides, so he can only hurt the killer.


    "Kill, I must kill him!" Zhang Ping shouted with a crazy look.


    However, without waiting for these prison slaves to completely surround them, Yang Wu had already rushed to kill the past.


    When Yang Wu was brought to the seventh district, his feet had been chained again. His action was not very convenient like other prison slaves. His feet could only move in a small range, but with the help of the water pile in Longgui Town, he still moved very fast.


    He stepped on the ground, like stepping on the water wave, and kept floating. The crowbar in his hand waved out strongly. A light blue Xuan more than a foot was vaporized into a dark cloud and shrouded over the prison slaves.


    At present, a prison slave who has reached the level of a junior soldier just saw this powerful mysterious gas, and his eyes showed a look of horror. Knowing that he could not escape, he took the crowbar in his hand to block the past, but the crowbars staggered, sparks splashed, and the crowbar immediately got rid of it. The mysterious gas still broke through the air, dented his chest, and the blood immediately flew out.


    Behind him, several people were hit and fell by his body, and immediately became a mess.


    After Yang Wu succeeded, he didn''t entangle. He took that direction as a breakthrough, stepped on the fallen prison slaves and swept towards the gap of other prison slaves. The crowbar was not idle in his hand. He fought left and right, sweeping these prison slaves sideways, and fresh blood soon spilled all over the ground.


    Few of these prison slaves were Yang Wu''s generals, but they were not afraid of death because of the large number of people. The crowbar in their hands greeted them everywhere, didn''t give Yang Wu too many breathing opportunities, and smashed at Yang Wu madly.


    Yang Wu was dressed in cicada clothes and his defense strength became stronger. However, under such attacks, he was still badly hurt. Fortunately, his body was extraordinary and could recover with the existence of peach pit and Dantian.


    At this time, Yang Wugang beat down a prison slave who attacked him. Two crowbars hit his head on the left and right. As soon as he lifted the crowbar to stop it, the flaw in his back was revealed, and three or four prison slave crowbars greeted him.


    Under such attack, Yang Wu could not escape even if he had reacted well. His body was almost knocked down.


    "There are too many people, so we must think of other countermeasures!" after Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart, he began to change his strategy. He no longer tangled with these prison slaves, but wanted to escape from these prison slaves in a clever pace.


    These prison slaves became more and more popular. Someone shouted, "kill him. His strength won''t last long."


    "If you hurt so many of our brothers, you can''t let him live."


    At the top of the mountain, the black scarlet stood high and looked at this scene, muttering with a sneer: "what a brainless boy. Do you think you can kill him from here with some strength? It''s naive!"


    Then he stopped looking. In his eyes, Yang Wu was already a dead man.


    However, at this time, Yang Wu threw away the crowbar in his hand.


    This is tantamount to abandoning the weapon. Is it going to surrender and admit defeat?


    How could Yang Wu admit defeat? The more injuries he suffered, the more blood in his body was boiling. A belligerent feeling similar to metamorphosis rolled over his whole body, making him completely fall into a crazy state. He wanted to fight and kill happily.


    Wave split palm!


    The two palms were like mountains and seas, and the acupoints between the hands were like a stimulator, beating out the two powerful mysterious Qi. The fluctuating melody was like water waves, overturning seven or eight people in an instant.


    At the same time, in his mind, the old dragon turtle stepped on the waves in the wind and hit the waves in all directions. He seemed to overlap with each other and quickly understood the mystery of the wave spinning and splitting palm.


    Originally, the wave spinning and splitting palm is a battle skill related to the mysterious force of water. The wave is only made by the rippling of water. Only the impacted water wave can form a sharp spin and split the stone. It is the same truth as the dragon and turtle sea turning technique, but the dragon and turtle sea turning technique should be more mysterious, and the wave spinning and splitting palm is shallow and easy to understand.


    The light blue Xuanli formed by the wave splitting palm beat out one after another is more and more powerful. The xuanjing Qi is accompanied by the beard. The power contained is much more terrible than the ordinary power. Prison slaves are beaten to spit blood and fly away. Some prison slaves even die on the spot. Those who do not die are seriously injured, Can''t bear Yang Wu''s overbearing palm power at all.


    Yang Wu pushed forward, and the palm force increased instead of decreasing. Suddenly, the palm force became a spiral force, and the destructive force went up to a higher level.


    Excellent palm skills!


    Yang Wu finally entered the doorway, understood the wave spinning and splitting palm to the micro stage, and mastered the battle form of the goalkeeper''s skill step by step.


    At this moment, many prison slaves were frightened. They seemed to have hundreds of people, but those who could surround Yang Wu were only those who depended on the most side. Their strength was generally stronger, but now they were lying on the ground in all directions, with more air intake and less air outlet. These prison slaves finally dared not act rashly.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t you want to kill me? Why are you counseling now!" Yang Wu laughed wildly in front of these prison slaves and shouted.


    He wiped the blood from his forehead and took a step forward. The prison slave in front unconsciously took a step back. It was amazing.


    "You bastards, get out of my way and tear him alive!" a roar sounded, and a huge body rushed at Yang Wu like a mountain.


    Yang Wu looked at the man, glanced at him and shouted, "are you a barbarian?"


    Yes, the man in front of him is a barbarian prisoner. His name is Shi Gan. He is one of the eight Dharma protectors of black scarlet. The strength of intermediate soldiers is infinite, and it''s nothing to split top soldiers.


    Shi Gan is a head taller than ordinary people. He has a strong waist and a tiger''s back. His limbs are developed. When he runs over, he seems to shake the ground. His footprints are branded on the ground. It''s really amazing.


    Yang Wu looked at the big man, and the other party didn''t use any terrible moves. When he was close to him, the whole person rushed over, like a bear hug from a long lost brother.


    If it''s really just a simple hug, it''s OK, but this stone dares to have a thin layer of mysterious gas on his body, and contains a trace of barbarian''s unique brutality. Once he is held, even the rock can be directly blasted.


    "Good luck!" Yang Wu exclaimed, standing where he was, like a turtle treading on the waves, like a dragon, bowing slightly, and swimming all over his body. Before Shigan came, he had both palms together, like a pair of dragons going to sea and roaring at Shigan.


    Bang bang!


    Two powerful forces clapped on Shi Gan. If ordinary people were afraid to explode on the spot, it would be nothing to say, but Shi Gan rushed over as if nothing had happened and hugged Yang Wu. The powerful brute force strangled Yang Wu for an instant. His bones were strangled, making a sudden sound, as if they were about to break.


    "Die for me!" Shi Gan didn''t just kill Yang Wu, but directly brought Yang Wu a record of upside down onions, ready to smash Yang Wu''s head to the ground. This is to let Yang Wu die.


    However, he couldn''t do it. Yang Wu seemed to be nailed to the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift Yang Wu up. Yang Wu fought back at this moment!


    The Qi and blood in Yang Wu''s body surged, and thousands of holes in the Taohe pill field burst. The power of meridians and acupoints suddenly rose, forced Shi Gan''s arms to struggle, and his palms were sealed and clapped at Shi Gan''s heart.


    The force of each palm is like thunder and waves. Even rocks are enough to explode.


    Shi Gan''s physique is amazing and he is very resistant to fighting. Ordinary senior Xuanshi don''t want to hurt him with bare hands, but Yang Wu''s palm strength is comparable to that of the top warrior level, and with spiral strength, he directly penetrated his skin and flesh, hit his heart and broke his heart.


    Shi Gan''s huge body fell heavily and knocked down several prison slaves who couldn''t retreat, frightening other prison slaves into a big change.


    Shi Gan, die!


    The scene was silent.


    Shi Gan is a Dharma protector more powerful than Zhang Ping. His death in this way has a great impact on them.


    Yang Wu outlined a faint smile and rushed towards the mountain where the black scarlet is located. He roared, "those who block me will die!"


    At this moment, Yang wuru, like a dragon turtle, went out to sea, followed the misty steps, patted the turbulent palm prints, and blasted a blood path towards the peak.


    Many prison slaves have no way to form any threat. They are not afraid of death, but they don''t want to step in the dust of shidare. They have no strong physique like Shi dare. They are afraid to die faster.


    "A bunch of rubbish, I have to go out in person!" a half-aged woman with a long whip stopped her.


    She is crisp and half exposed, still charming, and her appearance is three-thirds beautiful, which is enough to make all prison slaves blood, and she is Xu Jiaohua, the third of the eight Dharma protectors of black scarlet''s exclusive lover.


    In addition, there are two people around her, namely the big Dharma protector iron head and the second Dharma protector Mai drunkard.

 Chapter 42

    Iron head, a bald head, the sun shines and the light shines. As a great Dharma protector, he has reached the level of senior soldiers and is one step away from the top soldiers. Before the black scarlet came, he was the boss of the seventh district. It can be seen how strong he is.


    Wheat wine ghost, a middle-aged man who has always been sloppy, used to be drunk and dream of death, but now there is no wine. He is just a sleeping ghost. His eyes never seem to be completely opened, but the fierce awn that is difficult to hide is still so sharp.


    A Xu Jiaohua, an iron head and a wheat wine ghost are Yang Wu''s last obstacles. Only by defeating them can they be qualified to get close to the black scarlet.


    Xu Jiaohua and Xu Niang are half old. She has a sexy look of killing young and old. She holds a pair of polished crowbars, which can be called an iron gun, pointing at Yang Wu in the distance. Her thighs are half exposed, which has a different flavor.


    "Those who stand in my way die!" when Yang Wu was in a strong sense of war, regardless of whether Xu Jiaohua was male or female, he rushed over with his steps and slapped his palms mercilessly.


    He has felt that the common ground between the wave spinning split palm and the Dragon turtle sea turning technique is a battle technique belonging to the mysterious force of water, but the latter should be more profound. With the reference of the latter, the former is easy to understand more, and also has a lot of reference, which can accelerate the understanding of the former.


    Yang Wu wants to take the opportunity to become proficient in palm skills.


    "Hum, I really think I''m a bully?" after Xu Jiaohua snorted coldly, she put away her whip, put on a pair of short guns polished by crowbar and stabbed Yang Wu.


    Double flower water.


    Xu Jiaohua''s attack was extremely sharp. There were a few gun flowers on the double guns, which bloomed and took Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Also at the moment when Xu Jiaohua shot, iron head and wheat wine ghost moved.


    "If you can kill and retreat so many wastes, your strength is no weaker than ours. You can''t take him lightly. Join forces to take him!" iron head shouted angrily.


    The most powerful iron head skill is iron head skill. However, he didn''t use iron head skill to attack, but angrily knocked Yang Wu on the back with boxing.


    The wheat wine ghost approached the past with a staggering pace. There was a concealed weapon in his sleeve to shoot at Yang Wu and take the key of Yang Wu.


    There are three routes together, with different Xuanqi.


    All three of them have reached the senior warrior level, can force out a few feet of mysterious Qi, and have scholar level war skills, which are far from being comparable to other prison slaves.


    Yang Wu continuously blocked Xu Jiaohua''s iron gun and iron fist, but he couldn''t stop Mai Jiugui''s concealed weapon. He was stabbed in his lower abdomen, and a mass of black seeped out.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you''re dead!" the ale ghost laughed wildly.


    Xu Jiaohua and tietou also stopped and stopped attacking. Their faces showed the color of disaster and joy. They all knew that the hidden weapon of the wheat wine ghost was the most poisonous. At the same time, they attacked to create opportunities for the wheat wine ghost. The young man was indeed caught.


    Yang Wu felt that there was a numbness in his lower abdomen, which made his movements stiff. He touched the wound, pulled out the poison cone and found that the blood turned black. He also realized that the situation was bad, but he didn''t panic because his flowing power blocked the numb toxin and didn''t penetrate into his body.


    When he exercised his power for another week, the numbness completely disappeared, and even the wound was healing. He was surprised at the speed of recovery.


    "It seems that I have not only achieved immortality, but also inviolability!" Yang Wu secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    He didn''t know how magical the peach kernel in his body was. It was it that changed his constitution invisibly.


    Yang Wu did not fight again, but pretended to be painful and said, "there is... Poisonous!"


    "It''s too late to know now. When I break your head and let everyone eat your body, it''s your punishment for injuring so many wastes today!" the ale ghost came over and said proudly.


    At this moment, Yang Wu moved again.


    His palms were like a dragon, and he blasted and printed them on the lower abdomen of the wheat wine ghost. He hit him seven or eight meters away, and finally hit him heavily on a rock. His mouth spewed blood like a column, his eyes turned continuously, and finally he was unwilling to die.


    He didn''t understand his blood poison until he died. Why didn''t it work this time?


    Xu Jiaohua and tie tou didn''t expect such changes. They were all stupid.


    Yang Wu stood up, patted the dust on his body and said, "if you have any bad moves, just make them come on, and the book will be followed together."


    At this moment, the sun slanted and the light scattered, pulling his body long and straight.


    "Iron head, don''t keep your hands, or black scarlet won''t like it!" Xu Jiaohua said to iron head.


    "We''ll try our best. He must be at the end of a powerful crossbow and won''t last long!" the iron head responded and finally used his iron head skill.


    The bald head flashes, and the Qi gathers into a awn!


    The iron head skill was extremely domineering. He rushed out of his head and collided with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was surprised. He dodged and drove away. He was not hit by the iron head power, but the rock behind him was blown up by the iron head skill.


    The iron head failed to succeed in one move. The iron head worshipped Yang Wu repeatedly. It was almost ten feet of Xuanqi with light yellow Qi. It was unstoppable.


    Jinding worship Buddha!


    This is a combat skill that has reached the first-class Sergeant level, which is no worse than that of the second-class general.


    Each level of combat skills is only divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper. The more you go up, the more powerful it is.


    At this time, Xu Jiaohua no longer kept it. She knew that if she could not stop Yang Wu''s footsteps, black scarlet might even tear her alive. It was a man who would not pity her.


    Cross twisted!


    Xu Jiaohua is a woman. She is also a scorpion woman. Otherwise, she would not be arrested and imprisoned.


    Her hand is extremely cruel, and the power of the iron gun in her hand is no less than the iron head skill of the iron head.


    Yang Wu has no crowbar, but a pair of palms are full of mysterious Qi. He shakes iron head and Xu Jiaohua with the power of both palms at the same time. His realm is not better than them, but his strength is stronger than them. He is not in a hurry to defeat them at the first time, but temper the wave spinning and splitting palms through their attack evolution.


    Yang Wu fought and beat the wave and split palm again and again. With a slight spiral force, he pushed back the iron head skill with one palm and scattered the iron spears with the other. His body was much more calm.


    Under the joint efforts of tietou and Xu Jiaohua, they can''t bear how to get Yang Wu. Their anger is getting more and more anxious.


    Other prison slaves also looked anxious and exclaimed in their hearts, "how can the boy''s strength not be exhausted?"


    Yang Wu fought this war for more than an hour. Even the top soldiers were exhausted. But Yang Wu became braver and braver. It was really shocking.


    Iron head and Xu Jiaohua are struggling. Yang Wu is still calm. Whoever is strong or weak will be judged high or low.


    "We can''t go on like this. Let''s all make unique moves!" iron head shouted at Xu Jiao.


    Xu Jiaohua nodded. There was a faint Xuanqi on Jiao''s body, and the iron gun was shining with a different light, forming a dense gun shadow and pounding wildly at Yang Wu.


    The eight foot and a half Xuan air gun awned and whirled like a rainbow, causing the dust on the ground to disperse and the rocks to fly apart.


    The iron head no longer had any strength, but poured out all his strength, gathered on the iron head, and a head column rushed out, like the Buddha shadow, with amazing power.


    The two powerful moves come together at the same time. Different Xuanqi rays are incomparably dazzling.


    The warrior realm already belongs to the elite combat power on the battlefield. At present, both of them have reached the realm of senior soldiers. Under the joint force, even the top soldiers have to be afraid.


    All the prison slaves stared at the scene. They wanted to see if the young man in front of them could take over the joint attack of the two men.


    Yang Wu naturally realized that the other party was working hard, and he no longer retained it. He mobilized the power of Dantian. The first fetal xuanjing Qi in the thousand holes erupted at the same time. A much more powerful Xuanqi gathered on his palms, and a sense of understanding of his palm skills came. His palms were like water waves and splashes, The mysterious Qi of one foot and five feet was shot from the left and right, and hit the gun awn and Buddha shadow respectively.


    Master palm skills!


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s power is much stronger than that of Xu Jiaohua and tietou. His palm power has reached the level of mastery. The forced palm power is more powerful. He directly smashed the two people''s attack and has more spare power to hit them. He slapped Xu Jiaohua on the chest and tore her clothes to reveal the white soft flesh inside. Unfortunately, it was soon red with blood, One palm fell on the head of the iron head, dented his skull for a few points, and almost blew his head out.


    Just as Yang Wu had just won, his Xuanqi was consumed greatly, and his new strength had not recovered, a staff shadow suddenly fell from the sky. The timing was really wonderful, so that when Yang Wu sensed it, he could only urge his arms to rush up to meet the block.


    Poof!


    The power of this staff is quite overbearing, just like the power of Mount Tai. It directly makes Yang Wu vomit blood and sink into the ground.


    The other party didn''t give up. One stick after another, like waves of tide, hit Yang Wu wildly, vowing to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu had no crowbar in his hand. He could only continue to block with his arms, mobilize the residual strength on his arms and protect his head.


    The strength of the other party was so strong that he had to break his arms. The pain made him very uncomfortable.


    When he was hit by the other party and two-thirds of his body fell into the ground, the other party stopped attacking.


    "Hey, you are such a smelly boy who dares to run wild in front of my black scarlet. You really don''t know how to live or die!" a very proud voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.

 Chapter 43

    Who could have thought that after Yang Wu was forced to retire hundreds of prison slaves and defeated several Dharma protectors of the black scarlet sect, he was secretly attacked and driven into the ground. His arms were beaten to pieces, his flesh splashed and his bones bent. It was obvious that he was already useless.


    If the arm is just an ordinary dislocation, it''s easy to say that if the bone is bent like this, I''m afraid it has been cracked continuously. If you want to recover, there is no magic medicine to help, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned.


    It was in this way that the black scarlet stopped attacking at ease. In his eyes, Yang Wu was already a fish on the chopping board. He slaughtered him at will without any threat.


    Yang Wu endured the pain and looked at the black scarlet like an iron tower. He was unwilling to scold: "the boss of the great black scarlet Gang also plays sneak attacks. He''s shameless."


    The black scarlet is extremely strong. Its upper body is not inch wisps, revealing its hard muscles with many scars. Anyone who sees it can''t help exclaiming: "what a tough man!"


    Black scarlet was a hero in the green forest before he was imprisoned. He specialized in robbing families and houses. He committed all kinds of evil. There are no hundred or eighty lives on his hands. He is definitely a cruel man.


    He looked at Yang Wu condescending and said, "smelly boy, you don''t think about where this is. This is a mountain prison! Who was thrown here is not a vicious generation. You told me to be shameless. I think you are a bitch and set up a shop. I don''t know what it means."


    "Boss, why talk nonsense with him? Screw his head off and use it as a urinal for us!" iron head roared fiercely, covering his bleeding head.


    "You can''t let him die so easily. Break his head, put down the venom, let him be exposed to the sun and rain, and make his life worse than death!" Xu Jiaohua said more insidiously.


    The prison slaves around also approached boldly and followed the coax.


    The black scarlet put his hands on his chest and said with a smile, "everyone has a backlog of resentment. Let''s let the boy drink your urine and cook him well."


    There are no good people in mountain prison. This kind of thing is just a pediatrics.


    Yang Wu is unwilling to be humiliated. He has been trying to recover the injury of his arms. He must get out of trouble.


    His peach pit elixir field is different. It contains more than ten times more Xuanqi than the martial arts of the same level. Moreover, it is still different from the ordinary Xuanqi''s pre embryonic xuanjing Qi. His strength has been lost by several wars just now. Even if he replenishes quickly, it is difficult to recover to the peak state again in a short time. At present, he is in danger.


    "The boss is right. Let me pee him first. My urine is definitely a sweet spring rain and dew bag. He is satisfied!" a prison slave said with an obscene look.


    "Let me come first. I pee longer than you impotent guy," said another prison slave.


    Other prison slaves also scrambled to be the first to humiliate Yang Wu. The Viscount of Yang Wu hall had never been so humiliated even when he was in prison. He was so angry that he roared: "who dares to pee my Viscount, as long as I don''t die, I will castrate him!"


    At the moment, he ran the supreme nine xuanjue and the water stake of Longgui town crazily, absorbing a large amount of Xuanqi into his body, not only to supplement the lost strength, but also to recover the injury of his arms and rush out from the ground.


    Black scarlet looked at struggling Yang Wu and shouted happily, "pee on his face!"


    At this time, a prison slave had untied his crotch, took out the small thing, and was about to go to Yang wuniao. At this moment, a small black shadow swept and directly attacked and bit the prison slave''s crotch.


    Ah!


    The prison slave didn''t have time to respond. The thing was bitten down, and he cried in pain: "broken... Broken..."


    The prison slave covered the bleeding part and fainted directly.


    Those prison slaves who untied their pants were scared to shrink. They were afraid that half of them would be really impotent, which was too scary.


    "What''s that?" the scarlet frowned.


    I saw a little black dog. I didn''t know when he had appeared before Yang Wu. He vomited the bitten thing far away and kept spitting out his tongue. He looked disgusted and very funny.


    "Xiao Hei!" Yang Wu exclaimed at the sudden appearance of Xiao Hei.


    He really didn''t expect Xiao Hei to appear at the moment, which moved him very much.


    Xiaohei looked back at Yang Wu, then shook its small short tail and shouted in response: "Wang Wang!"


    Such a thin figure suddenly became a lot taller in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    "It''s a puppy. Grab it and bake it!" ordered the scarlet.


    A prison slave rushed over and grabbed Xiaohei. Xiaohei was extremely clever. He hid away with a jump and turned back in an instant. He bit the prison slave''s arm. The prison slave took a breath of air conditioning and wanted to throw Xiaohei away, but Xiaohei bit deeply. He couldn''t shake it off.


    "Get away from me!" the prison slave was angry and punched Xiao Hei with his other hand.


    When Xiaohei saw that he was good, he let go of the prison slave, rushed to his face, grabbed the dog''s claws, and several claw marks appeared on the prison slave''s face. This time, he screamed like killing a pig and covered his bleeding face. It looked very painful.


    The black scarlet frowned and scolded, "waste!"


    When other prison slaves saw that black scarlet was angry, they quickly gathered around and caught little black.


    Xiao Hei dodged left and flashed right. His action was extremely fast. Instead of being caught by the prison slave, he made a lot of money, either bit the prison slave or scratched the prison slave, making these prison slaves anxious and angry.


    This virtually won Yang Wu a lot of time. Yang Wu naturally made every effort to recover his strength and injury.


    The Supreme jiuxuan formula is combined with the water pile in Longgui Town, which can quickly gather the underground water Xuanqi.


    Two thirds of his body fell into the ground and had close contact with the water under the ground. When he inhaled his strength with all his strength, a large amount of mysterious water gas frantically penetrated from the spring hole under his feet and his pores.


    Taohe Dantian absorbs these water mysterious Qi by itself, and the wasted strength is rapidly replenished. Taohe Dantian can purify the purest mysterious Qi. These mysterious Qi are transformed into pre embryonic mysterious essence under the author of the supreme nine mysterious formula, and contain an immortal healing effect. It moistens the damaged arms, the bones are recovering, and the skin is recovering, Even the acupoints and orifices on both arms have faint signs of being opened.


    "Xiao Hei, wait for me!" Yang Wu shouted.


    The black scarlet couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted to the prison slaves, "you can''t even catch a puppy. You''re really a waste of waste." after a pause, he looked at Yang Wu, looked slightly, then strode over and said, "this puppy has something to do with you. When I screw your head off, I''ll see if it can jump!"


    After saying that, he raised his hand and grabbed Yang Wu to screw Yang Wu''s head off.


    "Damn, it''s almost!" Yang Wu scolded reluctantly in his heart.


    Now, his hands have recovered seven points. As long as he is given a little more time, he will be able to recover. If he breaks through the ground, he will be able to kill the black scarlet, but now he can''t recover and fight again.


    Just as he was about to struggle, Xiao Hei had shuttled under the crotch of many prison slaves and bit the back of black scarlet''s hand.


    "Boss, watch your back!" the others warned the scarlet.


    However, the black scarlet didn''t need them to remind him. He was already ready. He turned back at the first time and slapped the little black.


    Little black had no chance to dodge in the air. He was hit hard by the palm of black scarlet, and his small body rolled away, and issued a cry of surprise: "Wuwu!"


    The sound fell on Yang Wu''s ear. It really pierced his heart. The pain made him uncomfortable. His eyes were red and roared, "black scarlet, you deserve to die!"


    In an instant, both the Taishang jiuxuan recipe and the water stake of Longgui town were urged to the extreme by him at the same time. A large number of water Xuan forces surged in. Thousands of holes in the peach pit Dantian kept swallowing and puffing. The meridians and acupoints were clanking together. The first fetal Xuan essence swam all over the body, especially on the two arms. Many acupoints were opened at the same time. Those injuries recovered in an instant, and the strength of both arms increased sharply, They hit the ground heavily and rubbed their feet down at the same time. Like a dragon turtle stepping on the water, they jumped up.


    Bang!


    The ground explodes and rocks splash. People like dragons roam for nine days.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu could break through the ground and be scared like the tide. He fled and retreated. Under the mutual crowding, many prison slaves fell to the ground and were trampled by their companions, but they couldn''t control so much. Stay away from the evil star first.


    The black scarlet''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yang Wu to break through the earth. He licked his lips and muttered, "can coming out change the ending?"


    Yang Wu didn''t rush to the scarlet for the first time, but swept in the direction of Xiaohei. The prison slaves in that direction fled faster and didn''t dare to stop Yang Wu''s footsteps.


    Yang Wu rushed to the place where Xiaohei fell and found that Xiaohei had got up with his head shaking. He hugged it and asked with concern, "Xiaohei, are you okay?"


    Xiao Hei stretched out his tongue, licked Yang Wu''s palm, and whispered a few responses. It seemed that there was no big problem.


    "It''s all right. Stay here. I''ll get this revenge for you!" Yang Wu said very seriously, stroking Xiaohei''s head.


    Then, Yang Wu would put Xiaohei on the ground and let him stay first, but Xiaohei climbed onto his shoulder very quickly and shouted angrily at the black scarlet: "woof, woof!"


    This skilled action doesn''t seem to be the first time.


    Yang Wuxu looked at Xiao hei and said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, do you want to fight side by side with me?"


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei licked Yang Wu''s cheek and shouted.


    Yang Wu understood and said, "well, as long as you like, I will take you to fight side by side with me in the future!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu strode towards the black scarlet, and a compelling momentum came into being. A layer of light blue cicada clothes thicker than before was wrapped around him, looking dazzling.


    "Black scarlet come and die!" Yang Wu shouted at the frightened black scarlet.

 Chapter 44

    Black scarlet is the head of the seventh district and one of the seven bosses of the whole mountain prison. The combat power at the bottom of his hand is naturally very important. Otherwise, why should he serve the public.


    Black scarlet''s hands are covered with blood. He cultivates an extraordinary general skill. His strength has reached the realm of top soldiers. He is good at using iron bars. The iron bars in his hands are specially approved by prison guards. They weigh thousands of kilograms and can''t be carried by ordinary soldiers.


    Facing Yang Wu''s challenge, black scarlet has no fear on his face. Since he was in prison, he has fought with one hand to win his current position. How can he be afraid of the challenge of a teenager? Even if the teenager looks the same as him, he is determined to win.


    "In fact, you can consider joining our black scarlet gang. I can let you be the deputy leader. Everyone here can call except me!" black scarlet said sincerely to Yang Wu.


    Xu Jiaohua and iron head changed their looks, but no one dared to say a word. Here, black scarlet said nothing.


    Yang Wu came to the black scarlet and said with a disdainful smile, "even if you give me the position, I don''t want it."


    "Really no more talk?" the black scarlet frowned.


    "There''s something to talk about. As long as you kneel down and submit to me, apologize to Xiaohei and learn a few dog barks, it''s not impossible to expose it like this!" Yang Wu said.


    "Good!" replied the scarlet very simply.


    This surprised all the prison slaves, and Xu Jiaohua exclaimed: "you can''t help me!"


    Black scarlet ignored Xu Jiaohua''s words and knelt down towards Yang Wu. At the moment when his knees were about to fall to the ground, he suddenly leaned forward, and the iron bar swept Yang Wu''s legs without warning.


    I have to say, the black scarlet is really sinister.


    However, Yang Wu was already ready. His feet bounced at the same time, avoiding the sweep of the black scarlet. His palms went out and went straight to the black scarlet with spiral strength.


    The black scarlet was not flustered when she missed. The iron stick held the sky high and sent out a black light to block the spiral palm power, and swung it again and hit Yang Wu''s waist and abdomen.


    The iron rod has a black awn, like a snake and a python. It is violent and cruel.


    After Yang Wu fell to the ground, he ate this stick without hesitation. At this time, he slapped black scarlet on the chest, which was a game of losing both sides.


    Yang Wu ate the stick and black scarlet ate the palm. They retreated respectively. They were all light, but neither was heavy.


    Yang Wu has amazing physique, has light blue cicada clothes defense, and can recover quickly. This is also the reason why he is not afraid of losing both.


    Black scarlet is proud of his muscles and bones. He is confident that no one can match him in the warrior realm.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s palm power contains spiral strength, which still attacked him and caused him some damage.


    "A little weight, but death is not worth it!" the black scarlet was completely angry. After he said, he waved his stick again.


    Yang Wu responded strongly: "there are no black scarlet in the seven districts today!"


    The palm of the staff was crisscrossed fiercely, and many mysterious Qi collided one after another. The sputtering force made the surrounding rocks full of holes and dust.


    Black scarlet can dominate the seventh district and become one of the seven leaders. His combat power is naturally good. His thunderbolt seven sticks are inferior general skills. He has cultivated the first four sticks to the point of mastery, and the last three sticks have reached the micro stage. When they are waved, they have the sound of bursts of explosions. The thunderbolt potential is chilling.


    bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan!


    Cut the cliff!


    The black scarlet even has the staff skill. The staff is broad and black. There is nothing close within a foot.


    Yang Wu didn''t have a crowbar in his hand. He just used his two palms to attack. The spiral palm strength that he photographed in succession blocked the strength of the black scarlet. He still had spare power to deal with it. He broke the black scarlet''s stick awn forcefully, and regardless of the color on his body, his palm strength angrily patted the black scarlet''s heart.


    Yang Wu''s desperate play made the black scarlet unable to escape the blow. He was hit by palm power, which shocked his heart and almost ejected blood.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he pursued strongly. He must kill the black scarlet at one stroke. Xiao Hei stayed on his shoulder and cheered, which did not affect Yang Wu''s move at all.


    Yang Wu''s palms are like waves, one after another. They are changeable. They have reached the mastery stage. They are the essence of the wave spinning and splitting palm and play extraordinary power.


    The black scarlet was completely suppressed. He really didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s combat power would be so strong. He was already comparable to the peak combat power of the top soldiers. If he went on like this, he would be defeated.


    When the black scarlet was slapped again by Yang Wu, although most of her strength was relieved, she still vomited blood. Obviously, she was badly hurt.


    Many prison slaves were shocked. If the black scarlet was killed, the seventh district would face a reshuffle. This is something some of them don''t want to see. Of course, some prison slaves want to see the black scarlet die.


    Yang Wu dared not take it lightly. When he was ready to pursue the past again, there was a sudden upheaval on the black scarlet. He made a voice like a beast roar: "roar!"


    The roar was like a scarlet ape''s shock and anger, powerful and fierce.


    The black scarlet''s skin becomes thicker, the chest hair is very long, the body shape is raised, the appearance becomes scarlet, the blood boils, and people become animals!


    Many prison slaves had never seen the scarlet side, and were scared to scream and retreat.


    "Old... How did the boss become like this? Was he changed by the spirit demon?"


    "No, really. If so, he would have eaten us alive sooner."


    "You stupid heads, the boss cultivates a beast changing formula. When he changes, he is also the strongest!"


    "I see. According to this, the name of the black scarlet boss is also worthy of its name."


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, the war formula that black scarlet cultivates is the change of scarlet animals. This is an incomplete war formula. Otherwise, black scarlet would not stop at the warrior level. I''m afraid it has already entered the human level.


    At present, the black scarlet body has become extremely strong, and its appearance is much more ferocious. Its strength is infinitely close to the realm of man and beyond the power of all soldiers. This is also the terrible thing about the scarlet beast.


    Once you use this move, the sequelae is also quite obvious, and you will get rid of the deficiency for half a month, or even a month.


    The black scarlet can''t manage so much. He only knows to tear the boy in front of him alive. He said angrily: "force me to this step, you should go on the road."


    The black scarlet came, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the iron bar swept like a mountain.


    Yang Wu couldn''t feel the strength of the black scarlet, but he still wanted to try how powerful the fight was. The power of the Dantian rushed out, and his palms were shooting at him with a blue light, like surging waves.


    Bang!


    The palm of the staff is staggered, and the mysterious Qi is splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu only felt an extremely strong force, which made his arms numb. The whole person retreated back. Finally, he hit a rock and sank it into a herringbone shape before he stopped.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei jumped to Yang Wu''s chest and screamed.


    The black scarlet rushed after him, and the iron rod smashed down again. He roared with a murderous spirit: "die for me!"


    This stick is black and dark. It almost reaches a height of two feet. If you swing it down, you can beat this rock into powder.


    Yang Wu had no way to avoid. He urged his palms to meet him again, formed a wave palm force, and pushed him out with all his strength. He must stop the attack of the black scarlet.


    Boom!


    Another amazing explosion sounded. The rocks were broken and the dust was flying all over the sky. Yang Wu was already beaten into the rubble. His palms were bleeding, and he vomited a mouthful of reverse blood in his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    The black scarlet wants to chase the past again. Xiao Hei has jumped up in the air and grabbed it at the black scarlet''s face.


    The little black man was very small, just like a small arm. His movements were extremely light and his attack was just right. Although the black scarlet reacted quickly, he was still scratched on his face.


    "You damn little life!" the black scarlet shouted angrily, and the iron rod swung at the little black.


    Xiao Hei reacted so fast that he narrowly avoided the attack of the black scarlet again and again. From time to time, he screamed, twisted his ass and wagged his short tail. He looked very provocative.


    Black scarlet is not stupid. He saw that Xiao Hei was delaying Yang Wu''s escape, so he sneered and said, "I''ll kill the boy first, and then clean up your little beast!"


    The black scarlet sped up and rushed towards Yang Wu. His strength gathered on the iron bar along the holes of his arms, and another amazing stick fell down. The power of that overbearing power was already a threat to people.


    Xiao Hei bounced up from the back without thinking about it. He must stop the black scarlet from killing Yang Wu.


    Black scarlet ignored Xiao Hei. Even if he was bitten by a dog, he had to kill Yang Wu first.


    Yang Wu bounced up at this time, and a different momentum rose in vain. The war spirit soared to the top. Many mysterious Qi like Yan homing, one palm like pinching a dragon and one fist like holding a turtle. Wave after wave of waves surged, the dragon and turtle formed a seal, and rushed against the waves in an instant. It was extremely powerful.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared angrily with red eyes. The boiling blood in his body was stimulated to the top. His crazy winning psychology made him hit the most amazing blow.


    In an instant, the sound of explosion continued, many rocks splashed everywhere, and countless dust and Xuan Qi rolled into a mushroom shape, frightening the prison slaves around one after another for fear of being affected.


    This movement made the jailers who had been far away from the periphery hear it.


    "Brother, do you want to go over and see if the black scarlet is a little noisy this time?" a prison slave asked his companion.


    The companion replied, "don''t worry about it. The boss has told you. Don''t worry about anything that happens in the seventh district today."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I heard that a boy was taken care of by the superior and asked the black scarlet to entertain him well."


    "It seems that it''s not easy to pay so much attention to who is worth it. I think things have changed. We''d better go and have a look. If something goes wrong, we''ll suffer!"


    "It''s urgent. If I say no, I don''t. If something happens, I''ll just bear it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45

    In the seventh district, it was completely quiet.


    None of the prison slaves dared to speak, for they had long been hiding like locusts.


    In the fierce battle just now, they all saw that their heads were directly blasted by the boy, countless blood was spilled all over the ground, and a generation of prison slave boss was killed.


    Yang Wu still stood there, and the little black dog on the shoulder was gently rolling, like telling all the prison slaves. The next seventh districts were the ones who has the final say.


    Yang Wu looked at the black scarlet corpse that had been blasted by him and sighed softly, "don''t be so arrogant when you get to hell!"


    With that, he went to pick up the iron bar of the black scarlet, and then walked in one direction.


    Xu Jiao, who was in that direction, was so frightened that she lost her color. She had just been injured that she couldn''t leave here as quickly as other prison slaves. When she saw Yang Wu coming, she couldn''t care to cover her bloody chest. She knelt down and cried, "please spare the little woman''s life. The little woman is willing to serve him as a cow and a horse."


    Xu Jiaohua didn''t forget to tear her ragged clothes to pieces. She wanted to show her plump parts.


    Yang Wu turned a blind eye. He said faintly, "let you be the head of the seventh district for the time being. Do you have this ability?"


    "What?" Xu Jiaohua was stunned and doubted whether her ears had heard the wrong thing.


    "You will be the boss of the seventh district!" Yang Wu said calmly again.


    "I... no... let the young master do it." Xu Jiaohua stammered.


    "Go and clean up the situation. In the future, you will be the representative of the viscount. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for someone else!" Yang Wu waved to Xu Jiaohua.


    Then he ignored Xu Jiaohua and walked towards the mountain where black scarlet had stayed.


    Xu Jiaohua looked at the figure that walked away step by step, knelt down in tears, and dared not get up for a long time.


    Yang Wu climbed the mountain on foot. When he reached the top of the mountain, he sprayed a mouthful of reverse blood. The whole man sat down decadent and looked much pale.


    Just now he fought with the black scarlet with all his strength. He used the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique to comprehensively suppress the black scarlet, but the black scarlet aroused the absolute animal nature. He still hit him before he died, causing him to be seriously injured again.


    Xiao Hei whispered a few times, feeling distressed for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly at Xiao hei and said, "it''s all right. I''m immortal. I''ll be fine soon."


    He sat on the mountain and began to recover from his injury, ignoring everything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain prison and other hospital areas.


    Wang jiuzhong was warmly entertained by gale. After swallowing a lot of wolf demon meat one after another, his blood gas recovered again. Gale gave him some old medicine to help him recover from his injury. Wang jiuzhong did not refuse anyone, and asked for a quiet room to meditate and recover.


    Wang jiuzhong is a human spirit. He knows that the strong wind flatters him. In addition to his strength, he wants to make him owe a favor. It''s a pity that he is a ruthless man. When he is cured, he will naturally leave. If he doesn''t kill them, he will give face.


    Meng Helang and others are flying eagle riders of the Xia Dynasty. They dare not make too much contact with Wang jiuzhong. At the same time, they have sent someone back to report the matter to their commander, and also contacted the general of Zhenman army. I hope the general can help in case the other party turns his face and doesn''t recognize others.


    As for WAN Lanxin, she takes care of Wan Tianlong wholeheartedly. As long as her father is well, she can have the right to speak here. If something happens to her father, I''m afraid she can only become an ordinary warden.


    Zhang Xiong and several other confidants are protecting the Dharma for WAN Tianlong. They all believe that Wan Tianlong will recover soon.


    Wan Lanxin is still worried about Yang Wu. Now that Yang Wu''s identity has been exposed by lieziying, she doesn''t dare to take care of Yang Wu openly. She hates lieziying.


    Wan Lanxin practiced her gun in her own yard. The action was light and elegant, but the gun was powerful and powerful. Bursts of light twinkled and surprised the yard.


    When a set of shooting skills is finished, a servant will report.


    Wan Lanxin listened to the servant''s report. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as ice. Jiao shouted, "lie Ziying, if something happens to brother Wu, I will kill you!"


    After that, she put her gun through her armour and was ready to rush to the seventh district.


    At this time, Zhang Xiong came over and shouted, "Miss, the warden told you to go in."


    Wan Lanxin hesitated and went to see her father first.


    Wan Tianlong sat on his bed. His Qi and blood were much better than before. Obviously, his life was carefree.


    "Lan Xin, you don''t have to take care of Yang Wu." Wan Tianlong said this in his first sentence after seeing his daughter come in.


    Wan Lanxin tightened her eyes and resolutely replied, "why, he just saved your life!"


    "So what? He offended the prince and the emperor''s brother. The Yang family was copied. If you get too close to him, I''m afraid I don''t have to be the warden." Wan Tianlong said faintly. After a pause, he advised: "If you are really good for him, you should restrain your emotions. When your father is good, you can at least take care of him and nourish him in prison. Now that your father is like this, some people want to seize power, and Yang Wu is just their pawn to test your father. Once you really want to do something special again, your father and daughter can go home."


    Wan Lanxin was surprised. She said in a charming voice, "all the contributions my father has made in the mountain prison over the years are obvious to all. Who else dares to be disadvantageous to my father?"


    "Well said, your father is the head of a prison, but it''s difficult to say. He''s just a warden in a remote place. What rights can he have? As long as the imperial court gives an order, his father has to obey the order at any time." Wan Tianlong showed a helpless look, paused and said: "Meng Helang is Yang Zhennan''s sworn brother. He must have come because of Yang Wu. It''s much better for him to come forward than you. Even if the strong wind wants Yang Wu''s life, you should think about it."


    "But brother Wu was sent to the seventh district!" Wan Lanxin still refused to respond.


    "So what? If he can save me from the blood pit, he must have the strength to protect himself. Maybe one day he can make meritorious service and get rid of the prison slave status. Isn''t that the best of both worlds for you?" Wan Tianlong said again.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t know how to respond.


    She asked in her heart, is everything really what her father said?


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the seventh district came out.


    Lieziying received the news at the first time. As the head of the eighth District, he was adjacent to the seventh district and ordered people to pay attention to what happened in the seventh district all the time.


    Originally, he thought Yang Wu would be killed by the black scarlet, but who knew that the black scarlet was killed by Yang Wu, and more than 100 prison slaves were killed and injured. This is definitely one of the worst events in the mountain prison in recent years.


    Lieziying wanted to take someone to put Yang Wu to death at the first time, but the head of the seventh district stopped him and forbid him to interfere in the affairs of the seventh district. Even if lieziying carried out his father''s name, the head of the seventh district ignored it and said that the matter had been ordered by the warden and no one could interfere any more.


    Lieziying had to leave unwillingly and complained to Meng Helang again, because the person who arranged Yang Wu to zone 7 did it according to Meng Helang''s instructions.


    Meng Helang''s status is no less than that of Wan Tianlong, and even more detached. He feels that Meng Helang''s presence will definitely lead to Yang Wu''s death.


    Unfortunately, he hit a nail again and Meng Helang didn''t meet him.


    Lieziying didn''t dare to make a mistake and could only go back and complain to his father.


    Gale thought he had a chance to be the warden, but his dream was empty. He was quite unwilling to do this. He really wanted to kill Wan Tianlong on the spot.


    At present, Wang jiuzhong''s big variable is here. He really doesn''t dare to act rashly. He just hopes that Wan Tianlong will seek revenge from Wang jiuzhong and be killed directly by Wang jiuzhong.


    After hearing his son''s complaint, Gale said with a look of hatred: "Ziying, when can you become mature and sensible? You are the head of a district, and you can''t live with a prison slave. You lose your identity!!"


    "Dad, he is not an ordinary prison slave!" lie Ziying replied angrily.


    "Of course, Yang Zhennan''s son is not ordinary, but if he offends the Lord, he will die. Even if he occupies the seventh district and becomes the boss of prison slaves, it will be insignificant. It will be more difficult to live in the death Corps in the future. What strength do you have with him?" Gale said. After a pause, he added: "you are not jealous that he is closer to Wan Lanxin and are jealous."


    "But... If you use it properly, you can pull Wan Tianlong down!" said lie Ziying urgently.


    "If you can pull him off with such a small thing, he will not be Wan Tianlong!"


    "Is that all?"


    "You don''t have to take care of that boy. Someone will clean him up. It''s urgent for you to take good care of that adult. If he can accept you as an apprentice, even if Wan Tianlong sees you, he will have to respect you."


    "Dad is right. I''m going to serve that adult now."


    ¡­¡­


    In Meng Helang''s room, he was not alone. He was accompanied by a beautiful woman named Yao Ying, one of his men.


    Yao Ying has retired from his armor, only wearing thin gauze clothes, snuggling in the arms of Meng Helang, constantly groping for his strong body, breathing like blue and blushing like tide.


    One can see that they have just passed through a lot of clouds and rain.


    "Brother Meng, why did you take care of Yang Wen so much?" Yao Ying asked with a blink of her beautiful eyes.


    Meng Helang even told Yao Ying about such a private problem, which shows Yao Ying''s position in his heart.


    Meng Helang grabbed Yao Ying''s full position and said with a smile: "Yang Wen is born with a literary and musical star. Even if he encounters this disaster, he will be able to rise in the East Mountain in the future. It is absolutely the phase of governing the world. Yang Wu is a little natural, but it is far from good. The key point is that Yang Wu is Yang Wen''s weakness. If Yang Wu is alive one day, he will affect Yang Wen''s growth, so he can only sacrifice Yang Wu to help Yang Wen grow up quickly."


    "Brother Meng chose the champion Lang Yang Wen. If it were me, I would do the same."


    "You just need to serve me well. Don''t ask more about other things in the future. You won''t be ill treated!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    Area 7 of Langyan mountain prison.


    A naked boy sat on the bare rock of a mountain peak, allowing the dew of the morning to wet him.


    It is always the lowest temperature in the mountains from midnight to early morning. The boy is naked and is not afraid of the cold. It is really an eye opener.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a little black dog lying on the boy''s shoulder. The little black dog is also not afraid of the cold, so he skillfully stays on his shoulder and takes a nap.


    This boy is not Yang Wu. Who else is there.


    Yesterday''s World War I, he did his best and was seriously injured, but now his injury has not only recovered, but also improved a lot of strength. A total of 9981 acupoints have been opened, and he is getting closer and closer to 108 acupoints.


    As long as the 108 orifices are opened, they will reach the level of senior soldiers and form a small week. The mysterious Qi will be mobilized faster and the combat power will be higher.


    Take a closer look. The dew drops falling on Yang Wu did not come naturally. Some of them were absorbed by him from other directions. After these dew drops fell on him, the cold and biting water was absorbed by his open pores.


    This amazing absorption of hydraulic energy is the work of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    This supreme secret formula has been promoted by the first embryo''s Xuan essence Qi, and has become more powerful. Yang Wu really feels the power of this secret formula. If he can collect the other eight kinds of Xuan essence Qi, he is afraid that his achievements will exceed his imagination.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think much for the time being. At present, his situation is quite bad. What he did in the seventh district will be spread out at the first time. As for those who want his life, they shouldn''t sit by and watch him go on like this. He has to think of countermeasures.


    The morning dew is less and less, the cold is less and less, the early sun rises in the East, and the purple air comes in the East.


    Yang Wu was like a saint coming, and his body was plated with a thin layer of purple light. These purple lights were directly inhaled into his body. If Taohe Dantian met a sweet spring, it would devour it in an instant. There was a trace of purple vapor transpiration in thousands of holes, which also affected Yang Wu, and the whole person had some unspeakable noble Qi.


    This wisp of purple Qi is much more absorbed than his Qi before. Those holes and orifices are filled with the purple Qi, and the cyclone is flashing like a star, strengthening the physique.


    After this battle, Yang Wu is very aware of the advantages he has, which others can''t compare.


    First of all, the mysterious Qi contained in Dantian is ten times, or even dozens of times, higher than that of his peers; In addition, the lethality of Xuanqi changing into pre embryonic xuanjing Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary Xuanqi; Finally, the combination of the supreme nine xuanjue and the water pile in Longgui town can absorb the external water Xuanqi continuously, supplement him all the time, and make him fight for a long time; As for his ability to recover, I''m afraid the king will be jealous when he sees it.


    These are his advantages. As long as he grasps these advantages, he can become a top martial artist in a short time.


    It is urgent that he not only improve his strength and self-protection, but also accumulate enough red steel stones to get rid of his prison slave status first.


    Originally, he hoped Wan Lanxin or Meng Helang would help him. After yesterday''s battle, he didn''t dare to have any more extravagant hopes. Everything was more realistic by himself.


    A slight trample sounded in his ear, and a charming woman and a fat man appeared behind him.


    "See you, young master!" the woman and the fat man knelt down and said respectfully.


    Yang Wu''s head didn''t turn back and didn''t speak. He kept them kneeling for a quarter of an hour before he said faintly, "get up!"


    They sweat on their cheeks and backs, but they dare not have any dissatisfaction. After hearing the voice, like an amnesty, most of the stones pressed in their hearts went away.


    Xu Jiaohua first said, "young master, I cleaned up the seventh district with fat Dong. Most people are convinced of you. Those who chew their tongue are broken by us."


    "I don''t care about these things. I just want red steel stone!" Yang Wu said.


    "Young master, the black scarlet has already accumulated 60000 red steel stones. They are all in the stone houses in the mountain. Only 40000 is enough for 100000!" Xu Jiaohua replied again.


    Dong pangzi said: "in addition to the red steel stones that should be turned in on time every day, we can accumulate enough 100000 red steel stones in about two months."


    "It will take two months!" Yang Wu sighed.


    Now, he doesn''t want to stay in the mountain prison for a moment. He wants to leave here early.


    "The fastest... It will take a month and a half!" said Dong pangzi in embarrassment.


    "Is there no other way to speed up the accumulation?" Yang Wu asked.


    Fat Dong dared not speak any more.


    Xu Jiaohua hesitated and said, "there are ways, but..."


    "Just what? If you have anything to say, I''m not as terrible as you think."


    "Black scarlet told me before she died that their seven prison slave bosses had an agreement to challenge each other. As long as they took out enough red steel stones as bets, the winner could get each other''s red steel stones. This way should make the young master accumulate enough red steel stones faster." Xu Jiaohua said truthfully.


    "Still have this kind of thing? You talk to me carefully!" Yang Wu wiped the color of interest and said.


    So Xu Jiaohua told Yang Wu what he knew one by one.


    It turns out that the seven prison slave bosses have long agreed that those with low ranking can challenge those with high ranking. They can bet once a month. Each bet shall not be less than 10000 kg of red steel stone. Whoever wins can get the bet.


    Black scarlet is in the seventh district, and his combat power is only at the bottom. But in fact, he is no worse than the two prison slave bosses in the sixth and fifth districts. He has not been challenged. He wants to make sufficient preparations and plan to win the war. He doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for others.


    Unfortunately, he was slaughtered by Yang Wu before he challenged him.


    Now there are seven days before the next challenge. As long as Yang Wu has enough strength, he can challenge the boss of the Sixth District.


    "Is there a limit on this bet?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No limit, as long as the other party can take it!" Xu Jiaohua said.


    "That''s good!" Yang Wu replied with a smile. Then he waved his hand and said, "go down and tell the people below that I have no time to deal with them and won''t turn over the old accounts. Just hand in the red steel stone on time."


    "It''s young master!" Xu Jiaohua and Dong pangzi answered honestly.


    Dong pangzi retreated. Xu Jiaohua hasn''t left yet. She boldly approached Yang Wu, straightened her chest, blushed and whined: "young master, if you need it, I can serve you well."


    After that, Xu Jiaohua took off her simple prison clothes and revealed her young body, which was like swaying flowers and had a different flavor.


    Xu Jiaohua was not a kind-hearted man or woman. She was sent to the mountain prison. If she didn''t have a little ability, she would have become a plaything for men like her female prison slaves. It''s not a means of self-protection that she is next to the black scarlet, which is better than being possessed by other weak men.


    As for Yang Wu, besides her strong combat power, she is so young and handsome. Even a woman like Xu laobanniang likes her very much. If she can be happy in his crotch, it will be more comfortable than in black scarlet.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t even look at her. He waved his hand and said, "you can be my mother. Please respect yourself!"


    Xu Jiaohua felt that her heart had been severely stabbed by a crowbar, and she was so ashamed that she almost fainted.


    Xu Jiaohua had no face to say more. She put on her prison clothes, covered her face and quickly went down the mountain.


    When Xu Jiaohua left, Yang wucai gently breathed out: "there are not many young people with strong willpower like this Viscount!"


    If anyone sees the bulging position of Yang Wu''s lower body, I''m afraid they have to say this for him. They feel blushed. They have been rising like this, and their willpower is firm. Don''t come.


    No wonder Yang Wu is just a vigorous young man. He doesn''t know whether the virgin is here or not. After rolling out with Wan Lanxin that night, he still doesn''t understand what it is.


    Compared with Wan Lanxin, Xu Jiaohua is on the ground and on the sky. There is no way to compare. It is only human nature for him to have such a reaction.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to get up to practice his war skills, he glanced at a corner and looked slightly. I don''t know when there was an old prison slave not far from him.


    Yang Wu''s divine feeling is very important. If someone approaches within a few miles of the square garden, he can''t escape his eyes and ears. Now the old prison slave didn''t notice it within three feet of him. It really scared him.


    The old prison slave was looking at Yang Wu with a smile on his face. His face was wrinkled as rough as bark. His old yellow teeth came out. It seemed that he had not been cleaned for many years. He shook gently with a broken bamboo fan in his hand, which seemed more or less funny.


    These are not enough to make Yang Wu feel strange. What makes him strange is that the thick chain at the foot of the old prison slave is broken. Judging from the fracture, it is not cut with a sharp weapon, but directly struggling, with uneven marks.


    Xiao Hei, lying on Yang Wu''s shoulder, also opened his eyes to look at the old prison slave. There was a faint light in the dog''s eyes. He soon closed again and continued to nap.


    "Are you?" Yang Wu asked the old prison slave.


    "I''m Xun Rui, a mountain counselor!" the old prison slave answered proudly, shaking his broken bamboo fan.


    "Dog Rui? It''s fate with my little black!" Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "Wrong, it''s the Xun of Jia Hu and Xun long, not the dog of dog!" the old prison slave retorted.


    "It''s almost the same!" Yang Wu answered, and then he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "There are three things. I don''t know which one you want to hear!" Xun Rui sold a pass and said.


    "What''s the difference between listening to one and three?"


    "This is a big difference and represents a completely different meaning."


    "Oh, you''d better not say it."


    "No, my counselor knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom, marches and arranges, gives advice, is proficient in everything, and can do anything..." Xun Rui boasted.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu couldn''t stand interrupting him and said, "master Xun, do you hurt your temper by blowing yourself so arrogant and forced?"


    Xun Rui opened his old yellow teeth again and said, "how can I? What I said is the truth."


    "Then why were you caught in the mountain prison?"


    "Well... Isn''t it because he presented the twenty-four volumes of governing the world and saving the country for the imperial court, which was so amazing and jealous by some people that he was sent here?"


    "I seem to have heard that someone offered advice to the imperial court ten years ago. It''s not your old man who was sentenced to the crime of evil words to harm the people?"


    "Cough, those treacherous ministers know a fart!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47

    Xun Rui, a mountain counselor, is right to report his family.


    At the beginning, he was not like this, but half old and half immortal, with a feather fan and Lun towel, with a wise appearance of governing talents by the world.


    He was the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. He was included in the intelligence group to give advice for him and consolidate the government and the public.


    Xun Rui was full of scriptures and wrote twenty-four volumes of the theory of national calamity. Each volume was full of the injustice and dissatisfaction of the current imperial court. Unexpectedly, it was unknowingly inherited by God on the imperial court dragon case. On the day of the palace earthquake, song Xiang was scared to death and almost lost her black yarn. Finally, Xun Rui, the most culprit, should have been cut off, but later Shengen was released, He was sent to the mountain prison and tortured to die in prison.


    This was ten years ago. Yang Wu also heard that his brother, the No. 1 in the exam, mentioned these 24 volumes from time to time. He highly praised them. He believed that once these 24 volumes were used by the imperial court, they would greatly increase the national strength, make the people live and work in peace and contentment, and prosper in civil and military affairs.


    At that time, his brother also lamented that if he met Xun Rui, he must worship him as a teacher to learn the way of governing the world.


    Yang Wu has an excellent relationship with his brother Yang Wen. They are only one year apart. His brother has heard of the twenty-four volumes of national disaster and the name of Xun Rui more than once. Just for a moment, he didn''t expect Xun Rui to appear in front of him. He still looks like this, which really makes him turn around.


    Yang Wu got up, bowed to Xun Rui, and said with great respect, "so you are the senior Xun Rui who wrote the twenty fourth volume of national disaster theory. Yang Wu is impolite."


    This time it was Xun Rui''s turn to say in surprise, "do you really know me?"


    "My brother Yang Wen is your admirer. He once said that if he was born ten years earlier, he must worship you as a teacher!" Yang Wu said sincerely.


    Xun Rui smiled very happily. Lao Huang couldn''t close his teeth. He gave a thumbs up and said, "ha ha, your brother has eyes. I''ll take him as a registered disciple for the time being. After I can assess his beauty in the future, I''ll consider whether to pass on my mantle to him. My worldly talent can be learned by ordinary people."


    "My brother is the No. 1 scholar in liberal arts this year and the No. 1 scholar in liberal arts who has won a grand slam in all subjects in recent 100 years!" Yang Wu said with pride.


    "You can play better than me. Why don''t you say you''re the No. 1 scholar in martial arts!" Xun Rui took out his ears and said with a look of disbelief.


    "Don''t tell me, when I''m 18 years old, I''m going to be a champion in martial arts, so my Yang family will be really good at both literature and martial arts and have a good reputation in summer!" Yang Wu said after wiping off his longing.


    Since childhood, he also had a dream of No. 1 scholar. He himself had a little talent, but he was inferior to those real martial arts wizards. For example, Wan Lanxin, when she was his age, she also reached the warrior level with her talent, and he was just the top combat strength before.


    Now, everything is different. He has the supreme nine xuanjue, the dragon and turtle crossing the sea, and the immortal body. All these are destined that he can rise. As long as he can get rid of his current identity, it should not be difficult to test for a top martial arts champion in another two years.


    "Come on, boy, everyone is a prisoner at the bottom of the order. Let''s talk about the prisoners at the bottom of the order." Xun Rui interrupted Yang Wu''s daydream and then said, "boy, since you know my name, do you want to hear those three things?"


    "Come on, master Xun, don''t worry." Yang Wu said modestly.


    Anyway, the old man in front of him was a man respected by his brother. He had to be polite. He also wanted to hear what the other party would say.


    "Yes, yes, first of all, can you get me a bite of meat tonight? I haven''t eaten meat for many days and my mouth is fading out!" Xun Rui said carelessly on the ground.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu almost fainted. Why did he feel that the old man in front of him was a hidden expert? Why can''t he even eat a mouthful of meat now?


    "The second thing is whether I can live in the stone house of the black scarlet for some time. I have been living in the open for many years and half my foot has stepped into the coffin. I want to have a good sleep!" Xun Rui said to himself whether Yang Wu agreed or not.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for Xun Rui to say the third thing, so he said, "I said, senior Xun, that''s what you want to say?"


    "Of course, eat, drink, Lazar and sleep, but it''s a big event in life. If you don''t say this, what do you say?" Xun Rui answered naturally.


    Yang Wu wanted to faint. He waved his hand and said, "I promise you this."


    "I have a third thing to say..." Xun Rui said urgently.


    "You three things, do you want a beauty, another pot of wine, drinking with beauty and singing to the moon!" Yang Wu said for Xun Rui.


    "Eh, how did you know?" Xun Rui said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Your old man''s obscenity is written on his face. Don''t you know?" Yang Wu patted his forehead and paused. He said, "women can find one for you. Good wine won''t be extravagant for the time being!"


    "Hehe, you are much more cheerful than the black scarlet. It''s good. I''m not a man who can advance by an inch. You''ll repay good people in the future!" Xun Rui said with a smile.


    Yang Wu didn''t take Xun Rui''s words to heart. He felt that the little old man had no noble demeanor at all, which made him seriously doubt whether his brother respected him too much?


    Yang Wu ignored Xun Rui and began to practice martial arts with a crowbar. He was very happy in the first world war yesterday. He had a new understanding of the rainstorm gun formula. All moves have reached the stage of success, and the power has been quite powerful. He is not satisfied with this. He wants to practice the rainstorm gun formula to the perfect stage, so that his combat power can be improved.


    Dark clouds cover the sky.


    The rain is like an arrow.


    carry out with drive and sweep.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu used the rainstorm gun formula again and again. His movements were very skillful, mysterious and powerful.


    Xun Rui didn''t leave. He sat not far away and looked at Yang Wu, who was stabbing or picking or sweeping. His eyes were a bit interesting. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "such a flower rack can only scare those useless guys."


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of and continued to practice according to his steps. Xun Rui still didn''t feel disturbed. He said again: "the trend of the rainstorm is fast, fast and fierce. You can''t give full play to your war skills if you practice so softly. It''s a pity!"


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but be influenced a little. He didn''t encourage his movements and became a little dry.


    Xun Rui seemed to say that he was addicted. He said in a deep voice again: "the movement is like a rabbit, the potential is like running thunder, the rain is turbulent, the wind and rainstorm..."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to put Xun Rui''s words in his ears, but after listening to them, there was a feeling in his heart, just like pulling clouds to see the moon, and clearly realized the real essence of the rainstorm gun formula.


    "Moving like a rabbit, the momentum is like running thunder..." after Yang Wu secretly drank, his body shape changed greatly, really like the escaping cunning rabbit leaping, and the momentum was like thunder, crowding like a gun, like a flash of lightning, crowding like a light, and his prestige rose more than one step in vain.


    Whoosh!


    The crowbar kept making strange noises, and the mysterious Qi filled the place. Many chaotic lime soil flew. The figure of the martial arts was faster and faster, and almost couldn''t see his every move.


    Old Xun Rui flashed a feeling of appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t know when a gourd pot appeared in his hand. He opened the lid, raised his head, poured a breath of fragrant wine, and sighed in his heart, "children can be taught!"


    At this time, Xiao Hei came out of nowhere and rushed at the gourd. The action was as fast as lightning. It was really unresponsive.


    But Xun Rui didn''t know whether it was a sense or a coincidence. He just retracted the gourd into his arms and let Xiaohei pounce on the air.


    Woof, woof!


    Xiao Hei didn''t jump on the gourd and cried discontentedly. His front paws planed continuously on the ground. The dog''s eyes stared at the gourd in Xun Rui''s arms without blinking, and his tongue kept huffing and puffing, looking like salivating.


    "You are full of spirit. You know the beauty of my gourd wine, but I don''t have much stock, so I can''t waste it for you!" Xun Rui closed his gourd tightly and said to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t care about Xun Rui. He continues to rush at him and must grab the gourd wine.


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was fierce, Xun Rui got up and hid and said, "don''t mess around, little black dog. My old bone doesn''t have to be tossed."


    Xiao Hei quickened his speed and jumped so high that he almost broke Xun Rui''s prison clothes. Unfortunately, he was still a little short.


    "Wang Wang!" Xiao Hei seemed unconvinced. After several calls, he continued to speed up and launch an impact.


    "Little fellow, don''t think I''m a bully. I can do anything to escape from the sky. If you really want to annoy me, I''ll roast you!" Xun Rui parried in a hurry. Every move looks so embarrassed. Xiao Hei almost caught me several times, but it was so bad that he was caught. Xiao Hei really has no temper.


    Xun Rui seemed to have a hard time. He bowed and kept panting. It seemed that he didn''t have much strength.


    Xiao Hei seized the opportunity, jumped with all his strength and bit Xun Rui.


    Xun Rui really couldn''t hide this time. His ass was directly bitten by Xiaohei. He screamed in pain: "Xiaohei dog, let go, no, let go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Xun Rui continuously shook his ass and hit back with both hands, but Xiao Hei bit him to death, which made him miserable.


    Yang Wu, who has been practicing the formula of rainstorm gun, was disturbed. He quickly stopped and scolded Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, what are you doing? Don''t let go of your elders!"


    Xun Rui replied, "yes, yes, little black dog, please let go. Wait, when did I become the elder of this little black dog? Boy, you turn the corner and scold me!"


    Yang Wu was embarrassed and said, "cough, master Xun, I made a mistake. Xiao Hei, please let go. Master Xun is our noble man and can''t be rude to noble people."


    Indeed, Yang Wu has just been instructed by Xun Rui. He has vaguely touched the perfect stage of rainstorm gun formula. He should be able to achieve it as long as he practices it several times. He has to look at Xun Rui with new eyes. He can see that Xun Rui was bitten by a dog. This impression is back to its original shape.


    Under Yang''s persuasion, Xiao Hei finally released Xun Rui. Xun Rui''s ass opened a red flower. The pain made him cover his ass and scold Xiao Hei. When he saw Xiao Hei''s anger again, he quickly shut up.


    Whether Xun Rui is a wise man or an expert, Yang Wu decides to treat the little old man well, let Xu Jiaohua serve him, and give him the stone house of the black scarlet to live in and prepare food for him. It can be said that it is too considerate to be considerate.


    Anyway, the little old man is a person respected by his brother. It can be regarded as a good marriage for his brother.


    The pain in Xu Jiao''s heart.


    She wants to serve Yang Wu, but she doesn''t want to serve this bad old man with yellow teeth.


    Unfortunately, she has no choice.


    Sometimes this helpless obedience may not be a disaster, but it may still be a blessing.

 Chapter 48

    The wolf smoke mountain, in the name of the wolf, naturally occupies the most territory with wolf demons. There are countless wolf demons here. Most of them are ordinary wolf demons on the periphery. That''s why the Xia Dynasty was able to occupy some mountain areas and build mountain prisons. If you go inside, the powerful wolf demons will be vertical and horizontal. Even the king will have to be careful when entering, and may even die.


    Since the last time, the top wolf defeated langcha by wantianlong, langcha hated this revenge. It ordered his men to attack the mountain prison from time to time, and prison guards and prison slaves died from time to time.


    In addition, the wolf inspector went to another wolf king''s territory to persuade that wolf king to go out to deal with the mountain prison.


    In front of a mountain full of golden leaves, the golden leaves here are brilliant, a piece of yellow color, incomparably dazzling and beautiful. The sudden sound of "Hua Hua" in the mountain wind makes people feel happy.


    Wolf Cha knelt down in front of a cave on the hillside and waited respectfully, not daring to show any impatience.


    In the cave, a pair of golden eyes beat like the sun: "wolf inspector, do you know the sin of disturbing the king?"


    "Wolf inspector knows his sin and asks my king to forgive his sin!" wolf inspector bowed the wolf''s head and paused. He said, "I have something urgent to ask my king to go out of the pass, get justice for my family wolves and destroy those cheap people."


    The voice of discontent came from the bridal chamber: "do you know that our family had an agreement with the Terran. Do you want me to break this agreement?"


    "The little ones dare not, but the Terrans deceive people too much. They dig out the king''s hide. I take the little ones to ask for one and prepare to come back to my king. As a result, they killed thousands of little ones. Wolf Cha is incompetent. Please punish me!" wolf cha knelt down and said.


    "Are you sure that''s Wang Zang?" the voice of the bridal chamber became a little hasty.


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve smelled the Earth Spirit spring, and there''s a strange mysterious gas. Once absorbed, it will help our king''s strength to a higher level!" wolf Cha said.


    "You bastard, don''t tell me until now!" the wolf king in the bridal chamber shouted discontentedly, then rushed out, and the huge wolf head bit the wolf.


    Wolf inspector showed his fear and didn''t dare to make any changes at all.


    The golden wolf king bit wolf Cha''s neck. With a swing of the wolf''s head, wolf Cha fiercely threw wolf Cha out. A piece of meat was missing in front of wolf Cha''s neck, and the blood kept flowing. His body hit the golden leaf tree heavily and broke many golden leaf trees.


    Wolf king, wolf Jie, is a real wolf king, with a body size of half a Zhang, golden fur, strong limbs and ferocious wolf head. He is the king of large mountains nearby, and wolf Cha is also one of his men.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your mind if you want to swallow Wang Zang alone and break through into a king!" the fierce eyes of wolf Jie stared at the wolf.


    Wolf Cha was so frightened that his body trembled that he kept begging for mercy and said, "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Take me to see if the king is still hiding. If not, you will become the food in the king''s mouth!" cried wolf Jie angrily.


    Langcha couldn''t control his injury, so he got up and took Langjie to the mountain prison.


    Ouch!


    The wolf Jie roared up to the sky, and the mountains and forests were shocked. The birds perched in the trees were frightened and flew high. Some little demons quickly disappeared. The wolf demons hiding in the cave came out one end, all responded with the roar, and chased in the direction of the wolf Jie.


    For half an hour, nearly ten thousand wolf demons surrounded the mountain prison.


    The sound of wolf roaring was heard continuously, and the prison guards and prison slaves were shocked.


    Gale temporarily handled the matter of mountain wolf on behalf of Wan Tianlong. When he found a large number of wolf demons coming, the whole person was not well.


    "Damn it, the wolf demon is coming again. The blood pit doesn''t exist. What else do they want to do!" the strong wind scolded, rode on his wolf, and began to summon the subordinates of each prison district to gather, and found Meng Helang and them at the first time to help the mountain prison.


    Meng Helang was duty bound to fly to the sky on an eagle. First, they went to see the wolf demon.


    When they saw the huge number of wolf demons, their faces showed a very dignified color, especially when they saw the strong wolf king with golden hair.


    Meng Helang calmly shouted to wolf Jie, "you wolf king, what do you mean by attacking the territory of the Xia Dynasty?"


    Meng Helang is not from the mountain prison, but as the commander of the flying eagle team, he also belongs to the imperial court. Before he leaves here, he has the responsibility to maintain the peace of the mountain prison.


    If anything happens to the mountain prison during this period, he is also difficult to investigate.


    Wolf Jie raised his cold eyes and spit out words: "those little Eagles roll down to the king, Ow!"


    Wolf Jie''s evil spirit soared into the sky and rolled directly into the air, causing Meng Helang and other eight Eagle demons to scream in panic. Their body shape could not help but totter and fall from the air.


    Yo yo!


    These eight Eagle demons are all demon generals, and their strength is very important. However, the power of the demon king is inviolable, and they don''t fly high. After being yelled, they really can''t carry the evil spirit.


    Seeing that the eight Eagle demons were about to fall to the ground, Meng Helang jumped down from the eagle''s back to avoid falling to the ground.


    At this time, the strong wind also rushed over with thousands of prison guards.


    After the strong wind looked at the dense wolf demons, his scalp became numb. He ordered to drink "crossbow preparation!"


    At the next moment, three thousand crossbow jailers took a step forward with crossbow soldiers and arrows in their hands and aimed at many wolf demons. As long as the strong wind gave the order, they would shoot at the first time.


    The greatest power of these crossbow teams is long-range shooting, and their attack power is quite fierce. Ordinary demon men can''t stop it. Even the demon will have to work hard to deal with it, which is also the key for WAN Tianlong to defeat the wolf demon group.


    "Do you people want to die?" wolf Jie said coldly with the his deep teeth.


    At this time, the other wolf demons showed fierce light and roared in surprise.


    Ouch!


    In an instant, all the wolves roared, and the terrible sound of the wolf roared frightened the jailers, shaking their hands and feet, and a sense of fear arose spontaneously.


    If it is only a group of wolf demons under the general environment, they will not be afraid, but this is a group of wolf demons led by the wolf king. The gap is still very large, and they have to be afraid.


    "Wolf king, what do you want to do? The town barbarian army is not far from here. You really want to attack our mountain prison. The town barbarian army comes to clean your nest, and you can''t please!" gale abandoned the soft wolf and bravely shouted to the wolf king.


    "Hand over the king Zang you found, or you will level your mountain prison today!" wolf Jie replied strongly.


    "There is no king hiding in the blood pit. There is only one king of our Terran family. He is also a king. At present, he is resting here. If you attack hard, you will disturb that adult. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time!" said gale.


    "Really? Then the king will see how powerful the king of your Terran family is, Ow!" the wolf Jie responded and issued an attack roar. All the wolves ran together and attacked the mountain wolf.


    "You deceive people too much, shoot me!" gale was not the first time to deal with the wolf demon. When he saw the wolf demon running, he ordered to fight back.


    In an instant, the overwhelming crossbow shot wildly at the wolf demon.


    In the blink of an eye, many wolf demons were shot by these crossbows.


    This is an extremely powerful long-range soldier. Without such a team, how could Langyan mountain prison resist the attack of wolf demons.


    Wolf demons are huge in number. They are not concentrated in one direction waiting to be shot. Some powerful wolf demons leap East and West, avoid the crossbow and attack the jailer.


    Some prison guards who could not avoid were bitten and killed by Wolf demon on the spot, and fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    The man wolf scuffle began again.


    The wolf king was not in a hurry to attack after the wolves, so he allowed other wolf demons to rush to the peak.


    As the wolf king, it has its own unique pride. It will never lower its identity and attack easily in the face of the weak.


    The strong wind can''t compare with the wolf Jie. When the wolf demon rushes, he can''t attack with his sword, and can''t let the wolf demon attack and break the mountain prison defense line. If a large number of prison slaves escape, he is blaming the escape.


    Meng Helang and others naturally could not stand idly by and joined the battle group to kill wolf demons.


    Meng Helang is the leader among the eight people. He is extremely powerful. He has touched the edge of the king. The long sword in his hand is cut out again and again. There are waves cutting through the air and cutting a wolf demon in two. A lot of blood is spilled all over the ground.


    "Today I''ll try to kill the king!" Meng Helang''s eyes locked on wolf Jie.


    He has a heart to become a king. If he doesn''t even have the courage to challenge the king, he can only be doomed to stay where he is.


    Meng Helang killed and fell all the way towards the wolf king, and the war spirit soared to the extreme.


    As the third commander of flying eagle riding, he has experienced many life and death wars. Today, he wants to die and survive to understand the realm of the king.


    There are many strong wolf generals in the wolf demon. Their ability to tear and kill is incomparably strong. Many prison guards died under their claws.


    The human race is very different from the demon race. The human race''s physique is not as strong as the demon race, but its wisdom is far better than the demon race. The war soldiers created are not comparable to the demon race. As for the demon race, it is naturally fierce, its physique is amazing, and ordinary soldiers are tough and difficult to hurt its body. There are clear advantages and disadvantages between the two.


    Judging from the war situation, the prison guards shot and killed many wolf demons with the crossbow, and used the second team to kill close quarters, which still had some advantages.


    However, the number of wolf demons is more than that of prison guards. Once close, they are more powerful than prison guards.


    Among the ten thousand wolves, three thousand crossbows were finally broken. There were thousands of wolves lying dead, and 500 people were bitten to death. The war was extremely fierce.


    After watching the battle for a long time, wolf Jie finally showed his impatience, roared and began to attack. He ran very fast, just like a golden rainbow, drew a long trace, broke through the battlefield and ran directly to the eighth district.


    In the place where wolf Jie passed by, the attacks of many prison guards were in vain. Under the strong evil spirit, some prison guards died on the spot, and no one can stop its footsteps.


    Meng Helang had locked wolf Jie. He immediately met him and shouted, "wolf king, I Meng Helang will fight you!"

 Chapter 49

    Among the mountain prisons, all the prison slaves felt the terrible sound of wolf roaring, which made them extremely nervous.


    "Wolf demon attacks again. What''s the matter?"


    "Last time the wolf demon attacked, I heard that thousands of people died. We''d better run away, or they will all become wolf food."


    "Most of the prison guards have been transferred. Now they don''t escape. When are they staying?"


    "Yes, staying here is also a dead end. Now there may be a glimmer of vitality in escaping from prison."


    ¡­¡­


    Some prison slaves began to be restless. They were unwilling to be trapped here all their lives and began to escape from prison.


    For a moment, the prison ground began to be in chaos.


    The prison field dispatched most of its troops to carry the wolf demon. The strength of the remaining prison guards is too weak. How can they withstand this riot?


    Wan Tianlong, who has been in a state of healing, was shocked. He called his daughter Wan Lanxin into battle with his seriously injured body.


    "Dad, you haven''t completely recovered yet." Wan Lanxin said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. If you don''t go out to maintain the situation now, the prison yard will be in chaos, and it''s difficult for Dad to resign!" Wan Tianlong replied with a pale face.


    Wan Tianlong sat on the cow demon, dressed in armor and recovered a lot. He carried the soldiers and shouted to only a few dozen people in the yard: "go out with the warden!"


    The dozen people were the confidants of Wan Tianlong. They all knelt down and shouted, "I''d like to go out with the warden!"


    Wan Tianlong turned back to Wan Lanxin and said, "all prison districts will be handed over to you to suppress. Don''t be soft hearted when necessary!"


    Wan Lanxin looked at her firm father, nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Dad, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Wan Tianlong smiled with satisfaction and took his men to the battlefield.


    As a warden, there is no reason to shrink back even if he is seriously injured. Otherwise, he will be the warden.


    Wan Lanxin looked at her father who had gone away. Her eyes were filled with a sense of respect. This was her father. She was dedicated to the public and never flinched. She quickly rode on the leopard with a long gun and began to patrol the prison.


    In the other courtyard not far away, Wang jiuzhong was still meditating quietly.


    Wang jiuzhong is a powerful king, not as simple as an ordinary king. He has been trapped for many years, lost his blood essence, seriously damaged his battle body, and his realm has fallen a lot. It is not easy to recover now.


    At present, although he swallowed a lot of old medicine, magic medicine, demon meat, and the inferior Xuanling stone provided by the strong wind, it only allowed him to recover 30% of his strength.


    If you can recover to 50% in a few days, unless you can get a rare medicine king, it is possible to recover to more than 70% of your combat power. If you want to completely return to the peak, you need to take a long time to recuperate slowly.


    Ten thousand wolves arrived together, and Wang jiuzhong didn''t know, but he didn''t hear what was going on outside the window and didn''t plan to do it at all.


    Previously, he swallowed human blood just to keep his blood gas from drying up. He didn''t necessarily rely on swallowing foreign objects to restore his strength. Now he doesn''t need to do so.


    "When I return to the sect and completely recover my strength, I must find the evil child king and kill him!" Wang jiuzhong swore in his heart.


    Wang jiuzhong didn''t stay. He walked out of the door and was ready to leave the wrong place. He had felt the presence of the demon king. Although he was not afraid, he shouldn''t fight now.


    "I don''t know what happened to that interesting boy. It would be nice if I could take him as an apprentice. He has a little talent and can live in his brain." Wang jiuzhong thought of a teenager, whispered to himself in his heart, and then walked towards District 68.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. Lieziying appeared in front of him and knelt down and said, "Lord Wang, there is a demon king attacking. He mistakenly thinks there is a king hiding in the blood pit and wants to wash my mountain prison with blood."


    Wang jiuzhong ignored lie Ziying and continued to walk forward. In his eyes, what does other people''s life and death have to do with him.


    Seeing that Wang jiuzhong was indifferent, lieziying took out a jade box and said, "Lord Wang, I have a superior elixir here. I don''t ask you to kill the wolf king. I just ask you to accept me as a disciple. Even if it''s a registered disciple, Ziying has no regrets!"


    This healing pill was given to him by his father gale. He hasn''t found a chance to give it to Wang jiuzhong. If he doesn''t give it now, once Wang jiuzhong leaves, he won''t have a chance.


    Wang jiuzhong looked back and just touched his hand. The jade box had already reached him. He opened it and saw that a pill with strong effect appeared in front of him. He was a little happy on his face, swallowed the pill in one bite, and then looked at lieziying and said, "it seems a little old when I am an apprentice at your age."


    Lieziying had an impulse to stand up and fight with Wang jiuzhong. How could he be old?


    He is less than 30 years old. Now he is a real general. No matter where he is, he is an excellent young and strong school. This guy actually says he is old. He is as annoying as the boy who calls him "Uncle".


    Lieziying didn''t dare to challenge a king. He just lowered his head silently and didn''t dare to annoy the king, otherwise he would be dead.


    Wang jiuzhong took a few steps forward, and lieziying looked pale and felt that the top-grade elixir had been given away in vain.


    At this time, Wang jiuzhong''s voice floated back: "let''s be a registered apprentice and do some dog and horse things for me. If you serve me well, I don''t mind passing you a few hands."


    "Thank you, master!" cried lie Ziying, kowtowing with joy.


    It''s another bright village for the dead son Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, Meng Helang fought against wolf Jie. Meng Helang felt that with his combat power, even if he was not enemy to wolf Jie, he could block him for a while. Unfortunately, he was really wrong. The power of the king was inviolable. Before his attack fell on wolf Jie, he was totally rebounded and could not hurt wolf Jie. On the contrary, wolf Jie simply grabbed a claw and fell like a golden rainbow, He cut the air, caught Meng Helang and tore his armor. Blood seeped out of it. The pain made him grin. If he hadn''t retreated faster, this claw would be enough to break his stomach.


    "With your strength, you dare to challenge the king and become the king''s appetizer!" wolf Jie said coldly and rushed to Meng Helang again. The powerful basin mouth was already biting off Meng Helang''s head.


    Meng Helang felt the terrible demon force, which made him unable to move. His face was not afraid at all, but showed a crazy appearance and shouted: "borrow your king''s spirit to help me go up another floor, even if I''m afraid of death!"


    Meng Helang raised his fighting power again and again, and the condensed black armor became stronger and stronger. There were faint signs of condensing wings, but it was still worse, but it was enough for him to get rid of the shackles of wolf Jie and cut out an extremely amazing sword, forcing wolf Jie to hide.


    At this time, the seven flying Eagles rushed over from the side and formed a burst with Meng Helang, killing wolf Jie among them.


    These eight people have at least reached the level of senior people, combined together to form a powerful array gang. The overbearing array force has the qualification of the war king, which also makes room for the deputy warden gale to lead the jailers to kill other wolf demons.


    But there are too many wolf demons, and they attack all parts of the mountain prison. This time it is much more violent than the last time, and there will be many powerful wolves. If you go down, the mountain prison will be destroyed.


    Gale feels that after this battle, Langyan mountain prison is afraid of survival in name only. He may have to explain here.


    "I just hope Ziying can get what he wants, and I will die without regret!" gale thought in his heart.


    I really pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Just when many prison guards were exhausted, a loud voice sounded: "those who commit my mountain prison will be killed!"


    Warden Wan Tianlong has arrived.


    Wan Tianlong rode the cow demon into the wolves, and the soldiers stabbed the wolf demon again and again. He couldn''t see that he was in critical condition.


    After seeing Wan Tianlong, many prison guards were shocked by their momentum and shouted in unison: "those who commit my mountain prison will be killed!"


    In the eyes of prison guards, Wan Tianlong is their pillar, and the prestige of the strong wind is far from enough.


    The gale looked at Wan Tianlong in armor and felt bitter in his heart.


    Ouch!


    The wolf Jie roared furiously, and all the wolves roared with him. The sound of the wolf sounded in bursts and deterred the four directions.


    The wolves scattered their attacks and devoured people. It seems that they are determined to eat up all the human races in the mountain prison.


    The prison slaves in each prison area panicked and began to escape outside the mountain prison. Wan Lanxin led 30 prison guards to inspect each prison area, killed more than ten prison slaves on the spot, and shouted, "Whoever dares to escape from prison will be pardoned!"


    Wan Lanxin''s bodyguard is added. It''s hard to hide her sexy and slender figure. She holds a war gun and sits on the leopard in her crotch. It''s YINGSA moving.


    Some prison slaves didn''t blink when they saw such a delicate officer and didn''t dare to move easily.


    Wan Lanxin''s heart hung with Yang Wu, who was arranged to the seventh district. She stopped and took the lead in going to the seventh district.


    Along the way, many prison slaves have become the ghosts under her gun. Although she is a daughter, she has the nature of a man holding a sword to kill.


    In addition to the fugitive prison slaves being killed, she also assassinated the fleeing wolf demon. Her fighting means is no less than that of the intermediate general Jingwu.


    Soon, she took people to the seventh district.


    The seventh district is close to the eighth District, and it is also the closest to the battlefield. There are the most wolf demons, up to dozens of them. Many prison slaves have become the food of wolf demons.


    Just when all the prison slaves had tried their best to escape, a young man with a little black dog on his shoulder fought eight wolf demons with his bare hands, stabilizing the fear of many prison slaves.


    When Wan Lanxin arrived at the seventh district, she just saw a scene of great shock. A boy with bare upper body pressed a scholar level wolf demon under his feet with both hands and twisted his wolf head in half with the thick chain under his feet.


    The boy was covered with blood, and the mysterious cicada clothes appeared on his body, just like a young dragon growing up. The first power appeared!

 Chapter 50

    Young Yang Wu, wrongfully imprisoned, should have been killed. However, major events have occurred continuously in the prison, giving Yang Wu a chance to breathe. He has taken the opportunity to become stronger. As long as he has the opportunity, he will get rid of his identity as a prison slave and will never stay here all his life.


    At present, the wolf demon rushed into the seventh district. Yang Wu didn''t want to pay so much attention, but he couldn''t see that many prison slaves were bitten to death. In addition, he also wanted to temper his current strength with the wolf demon, so Wan Lanxin saw the scene.


    Wan Lanxin was not shocked by Yang Wu''s fighting power, but was happy that he was still alive.


    After Yang Wu killed the wolf demon, he felt that his eyes were watching him. He turned back and looked in the direction of Wan Lanxin. The beauty riding the leopard made him look a little trance.


    He liked the little slug who followed him when he was a child. In addition, he listened to the sister in front of him most. She was forthright, straightforward, warm and generous, and had the style of a big sister. More importantly, he liked to see her perfectly developed figure, which was fatal to him who had been a little fart child.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t care to talk to Yang Wu. There were wolf demons scattered here. She waved an order with a war gun and shouted, "kill wolf demons."


    Wan Lanxin tries to die first, urges the leopard, and quickly stabs a wolf demon recently.


    Yang Wu didn''t want Wan Lanxin to be hurt. Although she was a general, the number of wolf demons was increasing. He had to share some pressure for her. He shouted to those prison slaves who fled around: "who can join forces to kill the wolf? I have all the food for three consecutive nights!"


    Yang Wu has black scarlet red steel stone, which can be exchanged for food, which is a great temptation and confusion for any prison slave.


    Although most of the prison slaves in the seventh district are armed soldiers, it is not easy to dig up a red steel stone in this area. It is not possible to solve the problem of food and clothing with force.


    Xu Jiaohua finally became the puppet boss. She didn''t want to end like this. Naturally, she responded to Yang Wu''s words at the first time: "listen to the young master, you can roast wolf meat tonight."


    Speaking of roast wolf meat, the prison slaves'' eyes lit up. They stopped running away and killed the wolf demon with a crowbar.


    "Kill these animals and there will be meat tonight."


    "Yes, we have so many people. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, many prison slaves were divided into several groups of people and rushed to kill the wolf demon. They were already people who accepted their fate. What else to be afraid of.


    These prison slaves really shared the pressure of Wan Lanxin and those prison guards.


    Yang Wu will not be idle. He killed Wan Lanxin in the direction. Even if her realm is higher than him, he is a man. Isn''t it natural for men to protect women?


    There are more and more wolf demons. A powerful wolf will appear. It has obviously reached the level of intermediate demon generals, biting and killing several prison slaves continuously, and two prison guards will be torn alive by it.


    Wan Lanxin even assassinated two wolf demons and met the wolf general.


    The wolf spits out the green awn and rushes towards Wan Lanxin like a sharp blade. The green awn that has reached three feet is extremely powerful.


    Wan Lanxin''s long gun is blue and moves gracefully. She faces and blocks it head-on. The gun is three times in a row, and Shengsheng blows out the attack of the intermediate wolf.


    Wan Lanxin is just a junior general. She can fight against the strength of the first wolf general in the middle, which is quite good.


    Wan Lanxin''s arms were trembling and she secretly paid in her heart: "it''s really not easy to fight across the border. It looks like a dead battle!"


    She bit her teeth and bounced directly from the leopard. The soldiers in her hand bowed down to the middle-level wolf who had rushed over.


    Wan Lanxin carries the soldiers to kill the wolf general again and again. The leopard is not idle. It has been waiting for the machine. Once it has a chance, it will attack the wolf general and successfully contain the wolf general.


    Yang Wu is getting closer and closer to Wan Lanxin. Those wolf demons who rushed are difficult to pass through the power of unity between his palms. They are all killed or seriously injured by his palm.


    Now, his strength is too thick to imagine. It seems that it is difficult to do too much harm to him.


    A wolf demon biting at his ass. before biting his ass, he had eyes at the back of his head. He noticed the sneak attack of the wolf demon. A dragon waved its tail and printed its palm with spiral strength, which pushed the mysterious essence into the wolf''s mouth, beat the wolf''s mouth with blood, and the wolf''s teeth were broken.


    Woo woo!


    The wolf demon fell to the ground, kept pumping and screaming, and had lost his combat effectiveness. It shows how terrible Yang Wu''s palm power is.


    "Damn chain, without this restraint, the Viscount''s speed can be improved by at least two or three steps!" Yang Wu scolded in his heart, continued to speed up the impact, and finally approached Wan Lanxin''s range. However, he saw that she was scratched on her shoulder by a wolf general, and the war gun in her hand fell to the ground. The situation became critical. Yang Wu was angry and looked like a lion attacking a rabbit, He rushed out one step ahead of the leopard. Unexpectedly, he used all his strength to hold the wolf to death. The power of his palms was the greatest. A surge of anger and war rushed into the night. He roared and shouted: "hurt sister Lanxin, you''re not sorry for your death!"


    In the peach pit elixir field of Yangwu, thousands of holes of air and fog surged, and the twelve meridians, a strange meridians and ninety-nine eighty-one acupoints erupted at the same time. The first fetal xuanjing Qi gathered on both palms, forming a lock wolf potential, holding the wolf to roll away.


    Yang Wu''s arms were tied into the wolf''s body. He really wanted to strangle the wolf alive.


    The wolf''s strength is so powerful, not to mention the medium-level wolf general. The evil spirit on his body keeps releasing. He wants to shake Yang Wu away, keep holding his front paws and buckle the ground. He wants to stabilize his body and eat Yang Wu alive. Unfortunately, Yang Wu has released it first and let it hit a sharp cone stone.


    Bang!


    The wolf will hit the cone stone heavily. The cone stone is broken, but the wolf body is not seriously injured. The wolf will have quickly climbed up and rushed towards Yang Wu angrily. The bloody basin mouth is going to swallow the whole damn Terran.


    "Brother Wu, get away!" Wan Lanxin was already picking up the gun again. Seeing that Yang Wugang got up and had no time to save the money, she shouted.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear it. His feet were on the ground, his mysterious Qi floated, his cicada clothes were solid, and his momentum reached the top. Behind him, there seemed to be a vague shadow floating, his eyes were like electricity, staring at the running wolf war. One hand was like a dragon fist, the other was like a turtle''s palm, and his fists and palms were combined together and clapped out with all his strength, The light blue force formed almost two feet of force and the wolf hit hard together.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    This is Yang Wu''s strongest move and the bottom card of pressing the box. His combat power has exceeded that of the top soldiers and reached the power of the territory in one fell swoop.


    This hegemonic power contains the power of the explosion of the fetal mysterious essence, which will blow the wolf upside down, with more scars on his body, and blood seeping out.


    Yang Wu failed to kill the wolf. When he was ready to shoot again, the wolf would have spit out a green rainbow and rushed straight to his chest, which shattered his cicada clothes and sprayed blood.


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t care for Yang Wu. She has exerted all her strength from the side. The head of the gun directly stabbed the injured wolf general. A blood hole suddenly appeared, and the pain made the wolf cry. The leopard bit it from the other side and attacked the wolf general.


    The wolf''s life is strong enough to continue to kill, hit Wan Lanxin, and hissed the leopard off several pieces of meat. If this goes on, I''m afraid Wan Lanxin and the leopard will be swallowed alive.


    Yang Wu quickly recovered from his injury, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He stood up tenaciously again and mobilized his breath again and again. The mysterious Qi of water under the ground and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around him kept infiltrating into his body. He didn''t care to accumulate strength. He rushed over again. The Dragon turtle sea crossing technique was played again, and its power increased instead of decreasing, It already has some rudiments of heaven turning.


    Yang Wu''s body was like stepping on the water without trace, and his arms were like dragons and turtles. The combination of two light blue forces staggered, locked the wolf general and beat him unreservedly.


    The wolf will feel a strong threat. It wanted to bite the leopard, but now it can''t care about the leopard. The green awn in its mouth spews out quickly, collides with Yang Wu''s attack, and sends out bursts of startling sounds.


    "I must kill you!" Yang Wu roared fiercely and waved his arms continuously. The majestic Xuanqi in the peach pit Dantian was continuously drawn out. Wave after wave of attacks seemed to have no limit, and it was very shocking.


    Yang Wu''s peach pit Dantian is different from ordinary people, and its strength is far higher than that of the martial arts in the same territory. It''s nothing to mention that his taishangjiu xuanjue and Longgui town water pile can let him constantly absorb the mysterious Qi of the outside world when fighting, which is the biggest support for him to fight for a long time.


    Yang Wu is going to kill the wolf general with one blow, then two or even three... Until he runs out of strength, he will also kill the wolf general.


    The wolf will be even more aroused and fight with Yang Wu. Its strength is even higher than Yang Wu, but it has been hurt and its strength has decreased. Moreover, it can''t fight for as long as Yang Wu. The green awn spitting out repeatedly is weakening. Finally, it can only be carried by the flesh. Its wolf''s head hit Yang Wu''s lower abdomen, and Yang Wu''s fist palm hit his wolf''s eyes.


    Yang Wu''s stomach cracked, and the wolf''s head was broken by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was covered with blood and lay on the rubble. All his strength was completely exhausted. Seeing another wolf demon attacking him, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    A war gun flashed past, pierced the wolf demon''s neck, nailed it to a rock and died!


    A faint fragrance came, and Yang Wu fell into the arms of Wen nephrite.

 Chapter 51

    Without saying anything, Wan Lanxin stuffed a healing pill into Yang Wu''s mouth. For fear of something happening to Yang Wu, she said anxiously, "brother Wu, don''t be so impulsive in the future!"


    Now, she can''t tell what kind of feelings she has for Yang Wu, siblings, or others?


    In short, she looked at him now and cut her heart.


    Yang Wu swallowed the healing pill, and the mysterious formula in his body ran quickly. The power theory of the pill was rapidly differentiated and quickly reduced his injury. He could recover automatically. With the help of the pill, he could recover faster.


    "You are my sister. I don''t want to watch you have an accident. Help me up and I''ll be fine soon!" Yang Wu said with a sincere smile.


    "Silly brother!" Wan Lanxin said with tears, and then helped Yang Wu up. After Yang Wu sat up, he entered the state of breath regulation and said to her, "deal with your affairs. Don''t worry about me. I''m just getting rid of emptiness!"


    Wan Lanxin hesitated and said, "well, take good care of yourself and don''t be brave!"


    Wan Lanxin herself is also injured, but her duty is to drive away and kill the wolf demon here when she is injured.


    Fortunately, under the encouragement of Yang Wu, the prison slaves in the seventh district worked together to kill the wolf demon. The prison slaves were bitten by the wolf demon, but most of the wolf demons were still surrounded and killed alive.


    Prison slaves virtually shared Wan Lanxin''s pressure. Unfortunately, there were too many wolf demons, which appeared one after another. There was a feeling that they could not be killed.


    At this time, Yang Wu has stood up again, and his acupoints and orifices have broken through eight again, reaching 89 in one fell swoop, and his combat effectiveness has increased instead of decreasing. The growth speed and physique are really terrible.


    As long as he has completed 108 orifices, he can become a senior soldier. He wants to break through this step as much as possible in this training.


    His injury has recovered 70% under the healing pill and his own strength. He picked up the crowbar, remembered Xun Rui''s advice to him, and took the wolf demon to improve the power of the rainstorm gun formula.


    "Fast, fast, fierce, moving like a cunning rabbit, the potential is like running thunder!" Yang wugao drank. The speed of wielding the rainstorm gun formula in his hand is more and more fierce, the power is more and more powerful, and there is a perfect trend to chase shame.


    Yang Wu became more and more brave in the Vietnam War. The crowbar in his hand seemed to have turned into a long gun. All the wolf demons had become the ghosts in his hand, and his crowbars were bent and stained with wolf blood. It can be seen how fierce the killing was.


    Yang Wu is already handy in using the rainstorm gun formula. Finally, he has broken into the perfect stage, and his combat power has been improved a lot again.


    The practical use of martial arts skills will have great advantages against the enemy. It can not only change the attack and make people defenseless, but also increase their strength and defeat the enemy.


    When Yang Wu threw away the crowbar and was ready to exercise the wave to spin and crack his palm, he suddenly felt the sound of the startling wolf roaring, and the terrible battle sound constantly startled the four sides, frightening the prison guards, prison slaves and those wolf demons.


    The wolf Jie and the wolf power were all shown. The eight men of Meng Helang were broken. Two people were ruthlessly bitten and killed. Three people were seriously injured, either with broken arms or feet. Another three people were also injured. No one can be safe.


    Meng Helang has not thought about how to break through the king''s territory. Even if there are damaged Wang Bing in his hand, he can only quickly escape here with a look of panic. It''s important to live.


    Wan Tianlong''s injury has not fully healed. It''s good to be able to fight. How can he compete with the wolf king?


    Seeing that the wolves were gaining power and the mountain prison was facing blood washing, a king of the human race suddenly appeared. No one could see what he looked like. He only saw his Xuanqi wings, like a roc facing the sky, and suppressed the wolf king in the air.


    This man Wang Xuanqi is amazing, just like the God of war, and his Xuanguang bursts are dazzling. His combat power is also powerful. Once he makes a move, it will be earth shaking. Many mountains and rocks burst, dead trees and weeds were destroyed, and many wolf demons were oppressed and died on the spot. If wolf Jie hadn''t stopped the king''s attack power in advance, I''m afraid there would be more dead wolf demons.


    "Man king, you dare to kill my wolf, you''re looking for death!" the wolf Jie roared up to the sky.


    When it screamed, some prison guards who could not retreat were shocked to vomit blood, and the powerful evil spirit twisted more than a dozen seriously injured prison guards into blood.


    This was clearly the Revenge of wolf Jie, which scared many prison guards into a bloodless face.


    "Little wolf, take your wolves back, or they will all be killed and roasted to eat!" said the king with a misty voice.


    The man''s tone is frivolous, but no one dares to doubt his strength. When people enter the earth and sea, they will be king Cheng in heaven, who can turn Xuanyi into heaven and escape from the earth. Who can become king is not a man with amazing combat power?


    However, this man Wang''s tone is really a little big. He actually calls wolf Jie "little wolf", which obviously doesn''t give wolf Jie face.


    Sure enough, the wolf Jie was so angry that he condensed his wings with evil spirit and rushed into the air to fight with the man king.


    "I''ll tear you alive!" the wolf Jie rushed into the night with fierce Qi, and his claw force turned into a sharp blade. He grabbed the air and tore it. The powerful evil spirit with the sharp strength of Jinxuan Qi died when he touched it.


    The king of man flashed his mysterious wings and moved like lightning to avoid the attack of wolf Jie. At the same time, a fist solidified like a mountain and collided with wolf Jie. The terrible Qi rolled up the mysterious Qi in all directions and exploded into the sky.


    The two kings fought fiercely in the air. Few people could see the battle above clearly. They could only vaguely see the entanglement between the mysterious and evil Qi.


    The two kings compete, who wins and who loses, will mean which side this victory belongs to.


    "That elder must have done it. That''s great!" gale shouted.


    In the prison, he felt that only Wang jiuzhong was the king. He guessed that the figure above belonged to him.


    Wan Tianlong frowned and said nothing. He was already planning countermeasures. If it was the guy from the blood pit, as the strong wind said, it didn''t seem to be good news for him.


    Meng Helang watched the battle regardless of his injury. His eyes were full of desire. He hoped to take that step as soon as possible one day and fight like them.


    In one direction, Wang jiuzhong is trying to leave with lieziying, but after seeing someone appear, he hides with lieziying to watch the war.


    "They are so powerful!" lieziying couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang jiuzhong groaned discontentedly: "when I get back to my peak, kill them like local chickens and dogs!"


    Lie Ziying quickly flattered and said, "yes, master, you are the most powerful."


    The battle between the human king and the wolf king was fought quickly and came quickly. The wolf king was not the opponent of the human king. The human king smashed the wolf king into the seventh district.


    Now the prison slaves in the seventh district were completely alarmed.


    The man Wang couldn''t help shouting: "no, how did you beat the beast there."


    The king of man bent down and rushed down, and the two winged blades hanged wolf Jie, so as not to give wolf Jie another chance to kill.


    As for Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin, they were near the wolf Jie. It was too late for them to escape. The wolf Jie had locked them and said in a quiet and cold voice, "my king wants to eat people and vent his hatred!"


    The wolf king leaped and escaped the Xuanyi hanging of the human king, and took the lead in biting Wan Lanxin and the jailer beside her.


    Wan Lanxin looked as pale as snow, while the leopard was so scared that her legs were soft on the ground that she couldn''t walk at all. The other prison guards were so scared that they fell to the ground, and the yellow and white things were scared out.


    A wolf king is coming. Who else can resist it?


    There was a young man who was completely indifferent. He came over and stood in front of Wan Lanxin. His tall and straight body was so resolute and unyielding.


    "If you want to eat my sister, eat me first!" Yang Wumu shouted to wolf Jie.


    "Brother Wu, get out of the way!" Wan Lanxin exclaimed.


    Wolf Jie looked at Yang Wu. His ruthless eyes didn''t have any pity, and his bloodthirsty fangs were shrouded.


    Woof, woof!


    I don''t know when, a little black dog appeared beside the boy, tightened his fur, stared at the dog''s eyes, and screamed at the golden wolf king.


    This voice has no power, even a little childish, which is far from the sound of wolf roaring, but it fell into the ears of wolf Jie like five thunders, making it stop in a hurry, and its evil spirit was restrained, so it didn''t dare to bite the amazing bite to the youth and others.


    Also at this moment, the man King''s attack had hit again, and the wolf Jie was blown away.


    The dust is flying disorderly and the Qi is strong.


    The boy was hurt by the dust and gravel all over, but he still stood in place and protected the woman behind him.


    Wolf Jie was badly hurt and didn''t dare to do it again. After he screamed, he no longer fought with the king, but looked back in the direction of the boy. His eyes didn''t fall on the boy, but on the little black dog on the boy''s shoulder. He fled quickly with some fear.


    If the wolf king wants to escape, who can intercept him.


    The man King realized something, looked back at the boy, then shook his head, waved his wings and chased the wolf king.


    The wolf king fled, and other wolf demons did not dare to stay. They retreated frantically and did not stay any longer. The jailers came back and chased the wolf demon.


    "The wolf king was killed and retreated by the human king. We will kill all these wolf demons and avenge our dead companions!"


    "Yes, kill them, or they will attack again next time, and we will die more people."


    ¡­¡­


    A fierce battle fell quietly, but the mountain prison was embarrassed again.


    The human king disappeared, but Wang jiuzhong appeared, intercepted and killed several wolf generals, tore them apart and ate them, making all the prison guards think that the human king is Wang jiuzhong.


    In this way, Wang jiuzhong became the lifesaver of the mountain prison.


    Under a withered pine, there was an old shadow drinking with a gourd and singing: "lying drunk, the old pine is at ease, watching the war, watching the vicissitudes of the sea, it is difficult to stop racial grievances, it is difficult to stop..."

 Chapter 52

    After the ten thousand wolves attacked the mountain prison, more than half of the mountain prison troops were killed and injured, and many prison slaves died, which can be described as the worst situation in recent ten years.


    Meng Helang and others took the opportunity to return this important matter to the imperial court, so they hurried away.


    Meng Helang once wanted to play Wang Zang''s idea, but now Wang jiuzhong is the living "Wang Zang". He doesn''t have the courage to win others.


    As for Yang Wu, he had forgotten everything and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Wan Tianlong knew that after this time, the mountain prison was afraid to usher in a new reshuffle. The imperial court would certainly rearrange people to come. As the warden, he didn''t know whether he could continue to serve.


    On the contrary, strong wind and strong son Ying''s father and son were chased because strong son Ying worshipped a man king as a teacher. What a glorious thing.


    Next, many wardens and wardens will turn to the gale, and WAN Tianlong''s power will be damaged.


    Wan Tianlong has no mind to pay attention to these things for the time being. As long as he is the warden, he must manage the prison field well. He ordered to start merging the major prison areas from 68 to 17, reducing areas, reducing labor and facilitating management.


    This is also a last resort. The prison guards are greatly reduced, and it will take some time for the imperial court to send troops. As for the strength of Zhenman army, it has been losing money for many years, so it is even more difficult to borrow troops from them.


    In this way, the regions will be merged nearby, such as the integration of the first, second, third and fourth districts, such as the integration of the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth districts... In this way, the prison slaves in each of the four districts can move around with each other, and new friction will certainly occur. Just after the war, the prison management has become more strict, and no one dares to make trouble in this tuyere, All survived this period of rain and wind calmly.


    Yang Wu, who is in the seventh district, is indifferent to these things. After fighting with Wan Lanxin, he separated.


    Wan Lanxin, as the daughter of the warden, really shouldn''t tangle with him too much. Besides, there are people who want to take the opportunity to make trouble. Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin are not stupid people and have become a lot more cautious.


    Moreover, they have seen the style of the wolf king. They are still in shock and need some time to calm down.


    When Wan Lanxin separated from Yang Wu, she still didn''t want to make a firm commitment to help Yang Wu get rid of his prison slave status as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu believes that Wan Lanxin has paid for him, but he doesn''t expect too much. He knows that he may have a chance only by himself.


    After the wolf king was forced away, Yang Wu was in a state of retreat. First, he completely recovered his injury. Second, he broke through the hole again with the help of the harvest of the first war with the wolf to protect his trend of continuous improvement.


    In the past three days, Yang Wu has been sitting outside the stone house and standing at the water pile of Longgui town. The Taishang jiuxuan formula is running all the time. Since he absorbed the essence of xiantaixuan, the Taishang jiuxuan formula can not run under his urging. If he runs deliberately, the effect will be more powerful.


    The ground where Yang Wu is standing is already covered with a pool of water stains. No matter who sees it, they will feel strange. How can there be water on the dry mountain top?


    With the three-day retreat, Yang Wu''s injury has not only recovered early, but also broken through 99 acupoints and orifices, only nine from 108 acupoints and orifices.


    His internal Qi orifices are like a whirl, and the strength contained in them is magnificent and powerful, not losing any top soldiers.


    In the past three days, he has broken through ten acupoints. If people know, it will be amazing, but he is not complacent. If the absorbed strength does not need to be used to heal, he should be able to attack senior soldiers.


    "Little black dog, you''ve come to steal my wine again. Go away quickly. I only have this stock. I can''t spoil it for you."


    "Hey, hey, you''ve had enough. Don''t blame me if you chase me again. Don''t be polite. Don''t think my old arms and legs can''t clean you up. I''m an expert who can catch dragons with my hands and step on Tigers with my feet. Alas, you''re biting my ass again. It''s killing me. Yang Wu is not coming to save me. Do you want to find a teacher for your brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Xun Rui can live in the stone house where Yang Wu is located. He is being chased and bitten by a dog.


    Xun Rui told Yang Wu three things, one to eat meat, one to live in a stone house, and the third thing is to find a beautiful woman to serve him.


    Yang Wu didn''t break his promise. After killing the wolf demon, he collected the wolf general and several wolf corpses, skinned them and dried them, and left a lot of meat for Xun Rui. In addition, he let the stone house out for him, and let Xu Jiaohua wait on him.


    Xun Rui, an old and disrespectful man, was not rude. From time to time, he took down some wolf meat and baked it on fire. He also asked Xu Jiaohua to pinch his legs and hammer his back. From time to time, he sneaked into her ass, causing her to scream.


    Yang Wu has always ignored what Xun Rui did. In his heart, he regarded Xun Rui as half an expert. He hopes that the old man respected by his brother can have some skills, and it doesn''t waste him paying so much attention to him in prison.


    The old man''s greatest fear is that gourd wine is drunk by small black thieves. Every time he can protect the wine, he can''t protect his ass. he is often bitten to blossom and scream.


    Yang Wu reluctantly stopped his cultivation and walked into the stone house. He said to Xun Rui, who was bitten by Xiao Hei: "old Xun, you drink your wine every day. I''m afraid it''s already bottomed out. If you smell it to Xiao Hei, it''ll die. Why bother with it all the time."


    "My gourd wine is rare. How can it be ruined by the dog? Oh, please let it go!" Xun Rui said while shaking his ass.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, come back!" Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei listened to Yang Wu''s words very much. He loosened Xun Rui''s ass and quickly jumped back to Yang Wu''s shoulder. He still didn''t look at the gourd wine held by Xun Rui. His tongue kept spitting, and he could see that he was very greedy for the wine.


    Yang Wu reached out to touch Xiaohei and comforted him, "when you leave this place, I''ll get you some jars of old wine to taste. Why care about his bad wine."


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Hei whispered in response.


    Xun Rui touched his ass and said with a smile, "my gourd wine is immortal wine. Is it comparable to your ordinary wine?"


    Xiao Hei screamed again and again. He looked like he was going to grab the wine. He was so frightened that Xun Rui quickly slipped out of the stone house and didn''t forget to say, "stay away from the black dog and cherish your ass!"


    "Old Xun, is that the king you?" Yang Wu suddenly asked.


    "Er... Xiao Wuzi has a bit of insight. He knows that the king is me?" Xun Rui answered back, then supported his slightly Tuo''s waist and replied with a great air.


    Yang Wu looked at Xun Rui''s untidy appearance and sighed: "if you were a king, you wouldn''t stay here. I think too much."


    Three days ago, the human king fought with the wolf king. Like everyone, Yang Wu couldn''t see the human king clearly, but he always felt that the human king''s voice was a little similar to Xun Rui''s, so he asked.


    "Xiao Wuzi, what''s your look? Why am I not a king? I''m just a real person without showing my face!" Xun Rui said angrily. When he saw the little black dog coming again, his legs were like smearing oil and ran away quickly.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and was too lazy to pay attention to Xun Rui and Xiao Hei. He went down the mountain and found Xu Jiaohua.


    Xu Jiaohua soon appeared in front of him. She was wearing a simple prison dress with her chest half exposed and shaking. It was really spectacular. No wonder the old man Xun Rui was often robbed.


    Xu Jiaohua saluted and said in a charming voice, "young master, what are you looking for me?"


    Xu Jiaohua looked at the brave young master and felt itchy. She wanted to spend the night with the young master. Unfortunately, the young master didn''t like her.


    "You said before that the seventh district can challenge the bosses of the previous districts and bet on red steel stone, right?" Yang Wu asked.


    Xu Jiaohua nodded and said, "yes, young master." after a pause, she asked, "does the young master want to challenge upward now?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes, tell me about the two bosses in the sixth and fifth districts."


    Xu Jiaohua didn''t dare to hide and reported what she knew to Yang Wu one by one.


    Zhou Xuelong, the boss of the Sixth District, also known as one eyed dragon, is no less powerful than black scarlet. It is said that he likes drinking blood best. Strange things happen in the Sixth District from time to time that prison slaves are killed by eating blood. Someone has seen the boss eat people himself.


    Wang Bajin, the boss of the Fifth District, is an old prison slave who has stayed in the prison for more than five years. He has accumulated enough 100000 kg of red steel stone to go to the death corps to make meritorious service and clear his charges. However, this guy did not do so, but chose to continue to live in the prison, as if he wanted to die in this place.


    According to Xu Jiaohua''s meaning, both of them are top soldiers. Among them, tuobei Wang Bajin is close to the realm of human generals and is fully qualified to become the existence of the top three levels, but he didn''t compete.


    "I see. You fight with them at the same time for me. I bet with them all the red steel stones. They win and take all the red steel stones. If they lose, each of them can give me 20000 red steel stones!" Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Now, he has 60000 kilograms of red steel stone. Losing is equivalent to losing the family belongings left by the black scarlet. If he wins, he can gather up 100000 kilograms of red steel stone. Although he pays 20000 kilograms more than challenging the two people, he feels it doesn''t matter. He''s just afraid that the two people don''t dare to fight at the same time.


    He was not arrogant, but he had the confidence to deal with the two prison slave bosses after killing the scarlet and intermediate wolves one after another.


    "Young master, is this... Is this too urgent? You can challenge one of them first is enough." Xu Jiaohua said.


    She was afraid that Yang Wu would fail, and she would be implicated again.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "you can challenge the book."


    It''s necessary to win the red steel stone, but he wants to continue to hone his combat effectiveness. Once he leaves the prison field, he will continue to atone with a death legion with a mortality rate of 80%. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t live back from the battlefield.


    He doesn''t want to die on the battlefield, because he still wants to reunite with his family and find the slug of a childhood sweetheart to give birth to a monkey.

 Chapter 53

    Yang Wu challenged the ranking. "You bad old man, young master is used to you. You''re really panting?" Xu Jiaohua shouted discontentedly.


    There have been complaints in serving the old guy these days. Now she''s taking the opportunity to get angry.


    "You little lady are really not sensible. Look at his palm technique, which is originally the palm technique of shuixuan Qi. Shuixuan Qi relies heavily on strength and overcomes hardness with softness. Now he blindly walks hard and fierce. How can he master the essence of the palm technique? It''s just a waste of this palm technique!" Xun Rui took out his ears and said.


    Xu Jiaohua said, "if you have the ability, you can play a set and let me see it. You are sitting and talking, and your waist is not tired!"


    Xun Rui smiled and said, "just let me talk nonsense. Come and rub my legs. The little black dog bit me very painful."


    Xu Jiaohua ignored Xun Rui''s words, but Yang Wu didn''t. He was listening, listened carefully, and began to think deeply according to Xun Rui''s words. He thought Xun Rui''s words were very reasonable.


    The wave whirling split palm really belongs to the palm power of water Xuanqi. Yang Wu always thought that this palm technique was just fierce. Now, hearing Xun Rui''s words, he felt that there was something wrong with his cultivation direction, so he was trying to change. At the same time, he confirmed it with the Dragon turtle sea turning technique. The Dragon turtle sea turning technique is also the secret technique of water Xuanqi, which has long been branded in his mind, Mutual confirmation can improve together.


    Yang Wu''s palm technique is slowly changing and his movement is slowing down, but the strength of rotation is becoming more and more urgent. Vaguely, it is more inexplicable than the original.


    Xun Rui and Yu Guang looked at Yang Wu, sketched a faint smile on his face and muttered, "it''s not too stupid!"


    Yang Wu practiced selflessly for an hour. His palm technique became more and more proficient, and his palm power became more and more powerful. It was as if the dark Qi in the palm formed a vortex. With a strong spiral force, his palm fell on the rock, and a palm print appeared on the rock, but it didn''t burst around the rock as before.


    Yang Wu stopped, took a serious look at the rock, and then said with a smile, "soft with hard, that''s true."


    After a while, the rock naturally turned into a ball of powder. The palm technique entered the stage of great success, and its power went to a higher level.


    Yang Wu wanted to thank Xun Rui, but found that the old man was snoring and sleeping in the stone house.


    Yang Wu looked at the sitting Xu Jiaohua and said, "Xu Jiaohua, wait on old Xun well. It''s good for you."


    Xu Jiaohua thought that Yang Wu gave him the advantage, and immediately threw a wink and said, "thank you, young master."


    Yang Wu ignored Xu Jiaohua. He waved to Xiao Hei. When Xiao Hei jumped on his shoulder, he habitually stroked Xiao Hei''s head and said, "go and see what happened to thin monkeys and Xiaoman. You don''t have to follow me all the time."


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei licked Yang Wu''s palm and shouted twice. Then he jumped down from Yang Wu''s shoulder and quickly went to the original 68 district.


    Yang Wu looked up at the dark sky and murmured, "I hope you''re all right. I''ll take you away. Do what you say!"


    Yang Wu has never been so confident. All this is because he grew up in the process of tearing up and killing. He has begun to have a strong heart.


    As the sun sets at night, a new day comes.


    After absorbing the purple gas every day, General Yang Wu began to go down the mountain. At this moment, although he was chained, he still had a smell of dust, which made Xu Jiaohua look intoxicated behind him.


    After Yang Wu took Xu Jiaohua down the mountain, fat Dong and dozens of other prison slaves respectfully greeted him and shouted, "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Everyone in prison is a prison slave. Anyone who dares to call himself a young master is just Yang Wu''s own family.


    "In the future, you are all from the Wuhou Gang, not from the black scarlet gang. You must remember that in the near future, your old stool will come, and you will respect him as much as you do at that time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Wu said calmly to Dong pangzi.


    "It''s the young master!" the crowd answered in unison.


    After they saw Yang Wu''s strength, they no longer dare to question his words. Who can fight hundreds of people alone? Who can kill the scarlet in one fell swoop? Who can kill the wolf?


    It was all done by this young man who was just reaching the crown. This place that can trap prison slaves for a lifetime, I''m afraid he can''t trap a growing young dragon.


    "You know my business. I''m going to challenge Wang Bajin and Zhou Xuelong. Do you want to follow?" Yang Wu asked a prison slave.


    "I''ll follow the young master!" Dong pangzi and other prison slaves responded.


    They all want to witness whether Yang Wu can really fight one against two and completely become the boss of the new Second District. If he wins, they will undoubtedly be better. If he loses, they can choose another follower without too much loss.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t stop them from following. The party went to the mountain where Wang Bajin was.


    This time, the challenge site is set in Wang Bajin''s territory. Who calls others'' ranking higher than Yang Wu and Zhou Xuelong.


    Yang Wu and his party were on their way. Many prison slaves saw them on the road and talked about them one after another.


    "Is Yang Wu the young man who took the lead? Is he really a strong man who killed the black scarlet?"


    "It should be him. He looks very handsome. I don''t know what he has committed. It''s a pity that he was suppressed and imprisoned!"


    "Yang Wu wants to challenge boss Wang and boss long at the same time. We can''t miss this battle. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Choose two from one, and you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring these gossip, Yang Wu went all the way to Zhou Xuelong''s territory, which was the original Sixth District, one district higher than the seventh district, and the prisoners were one point stronger.


    Yang Wu was blocked here. A hundred prison slaves stopped in front of them. The twelve people in front of them had a fierce breath. They knew it was not a good stubble at a glance.


    Xu Jiaohua came forward and said, "Gehu, what are you doing? Don''t make way for us soon."


    Gehu is the leader of this group and one of the twelve vajras under Zhou Xuelong. He is a man of about 40 years old, tall and strong, with a tiger tattooed on his arm, which is quite frightening.


    Gehu looked at Xu Jiaohua playfully and said, "it''s Xu Jiaohua. Her figure is still so moving. If you don''t want to die, come and play with me. As for the boy who wants to challenge our boss''s crazy dream."


    Xu Jiaohua also wanted to respond, but Yang Wu had already walked towards the leather tiger, waved a crowbar and hit the leather tiger''s head, and shouted angrily, "fight!"

 Chapter 54

    In the territory of the former Fifth District, two prison slave bosses are sitting together, namely hunchback Wang Bajin and one eyed dragon Zhou Xuelong


    Wang Bajin had a strong hunch and looked old. He held an iron rod in his hand. The iron rod was inserted into the ground to support his body. It seemed that he would fall down at any time without the iron rod.


    Zhou Xuelong was blind in one eye, wrapped in black cloth and carrying a ghost axe knife behind his back. The whole person was full of hostility, and his grinning teeth seemed to be ready to bite at any time.


    These two prison slave bosses are the strength of top soldiers, ranking above the black scarlet, which shows that they are not inferior to the black scarlet, or even better.


    At this time, a prison slave ran towards them and said, "the two bosses, Yang Wu, have already started and have been stopped by Gehu."


    Zhou Xuelong grinned: "if he can''t even pass the level of leather tiger, he won''t be worth our fighting."


    "60000 Jin of red steel stone, you charge 40000, I only need 20000!" Wang Bajin said weakly.


    "Brother Wang is not going to help?" Zhou Xuelong asked.


    "When I''m old, I want to save some energy and live a few more years." Wang Bajin replied.


    "Brother Wang is joking. Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it for you. But Chigang stone should be divided equally. I don''t dare to take advantage of brother Wang!" Zhou Xuelong said politely.


    He didn''t dare to take Wang Bajin''s words seriously. They had a war. He was not the opponent of the hunchback guy. He felt that the hunchback guy could step out of the realm at any time. Maybe one day he broke through, he would really leave the prison and go to the death Corps.


    "I''m old. It''s useless to ask for so many red steel stones, but... Those people below want to eat!" Wang Bajin sighed again.


    Zhou Xuelong pumped his face and said, "in that case, I only want 20000 and brother Wang 40000."


    Wang Bajin''s half knocked old eyes opened and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, you''re very good. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Zhou Xuelong wanted to eat Wang Bajin alive, but he still had to smile on his face and didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    After another half an hour, a prison slave came in a hurry and shouted, "no, two bosses, leather tigers, they have been turned over."


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Zhou Xuelong shouted angrily.


    He came here alone and left his twelve vajras to kill Yang Wu. He was very upset that they were defeated.


    At the moment, Yang Wu has brought Xu Jiaohua and Dong pangzi, who appeared not far from Wang Bajin and Zhou Xuelong.


    Yang Wu dragged the crowbar, held his head high, and there were many dry blood stains on his chest. These were not his blood stains, but the blood of Gehu dragged by his other hand.


    Gehu is the great King Kong of Zhou Xuelong, and there are eleven King Kong, called the twelve King Kong of Zhou Xuelong. Each of them is an intermediate warrior realm. They led a hundred people to block the way of Yang Wu and others, thinking that they could kill Yang Wu. Unfortunately, they seriously underestimated Yang Wu''s strength. Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. At the beginning, Gehu was even a senior warrior, He was not the general of Yang Wu. He was beaten two or three times, leaving only half his life.


    Ge Hu couldn''t believe when he was so vulnerable. Even in front of Zhou Xuelong, he could take more than ten moves.


    When GE Hu was captured, others shot one after another. Yang Wu was like a wolf into the sheep and waved a crowbar. The perfect rainstorm gun formula was played incisively and vividly. The attack was swift and fierce. They fell on the prison slaves one after another, making them cry for their parents.


    Yang Wu''s power is too strong. Every pry has exceeded the power of ten tripods. It is absolutely sweeping all the way.


    The twelve vajras are not Yang Wu''s opponents. They are all sweeping.


    Zhou Xuelong''s men were all frightened, and their momentum was scared to shrink. Just now the ruthlessness was gone.


    Xu Jiaohua and Dong pangzi took the opportunity to fight. As Yang Wu rushed to kill, the other 100 people had completely lost their climate.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to waste his time on these prison slaves. Instead, he dragged Ge Hu to the place of challenge.


    Wang Bajin didn''t send anyone to intercept, but there were still many people watching. When they saw that Gehu was dragged by a teenager like a dead dog, they were also worried.


    "He is Gehu, the first King Kong under boss Zhou. How could he be beaten so badly?"


    "It seems that the boy is Yang Wu who challenges the two bosses. He is really brave enough."


    "In front of the two bosses, he is looking for a dead end."


    ¡­¡­


    "Old... Boss, help me!" Ge Hu was lying on his back with his feet lifted by Yang Wu. When he saw Zhou Xuelong, he couldn''t wait for help.


    Zhou Xuelong looked at his first King Kong, frowned at Yang Wu and shouted, "release people immediately, or die!"


    Yang Wu looked up at Wang Bajin and Zhou Xuelong and shouted, "Yang Wu comes to challenge!"


    Then he took the leather tiger in his hand and threw it at the two people like a human meat sandbag.


    Ah!


    The leather tiger was frightened and screamed, and yellow and white things gushed out of the pants. A strong smell filled the world, making people feel disgusted.


    Zhou Xuelong wrinkled his nose and blew a punch in the air. With a mysterious Qi, he blew the leather tiger to one side in advance and flew away.


    The tragic Gehu was beaten to death by his boss.


    I have to say that Zhou Xuelong is really a ruthless master.


    Zhou Xuelong stepped down from a high place. His eyes that could kill people stared at Yang Wu, opened his blood teeth and said, "I heard that it was a young man who killed the black scarlet. Now, as soon as I see it, I think the blood that swallowed you will be very delicious."


    "Of course, my blood will be more delicious than yours, but it''s a pity that you won''t have this chance to taste it!" Yang Wumo replied with flying hair, paused, looked at Wang Bajin and said: "Wang Bajin and Zhou Xuelong have heard that you are the boss of prison slaves. Today, I Yang Wu officially challenge you. You win, I give you 60000 red steel stones. If you lose, you just need to offer 20000 red steel stones each. Everyone present can witness it!"


    Yang Wu was full of confidence and his words were flying. Those female prison slaves were obsessed with him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big breath. If you offer 60000 red steel stones and give you a chance to be my man, otherwise you won''t want to leave here today!" Zhou Xuelong laughed wildly.


    "You have bad breath!" Yang Wu said seriously, holding his nose.


    Zhou Xuelong glared: "what did you say?"


    "I said you have bad breath. Please shut your mouth!" Yang Wu stressed again.


    "It''s really smelly!" Dong fat man behind Yang Wu said with his nose in his hand.


    "I''m almost dizzy by the smell!" Xu Jiaohua also said with her mouth and nose covered.


    They didn''t panic. Zhou Xuelong really had bad breath, but it was his taboo. No one dared to say so face to face. It would end badly.


    "You all get down on your knees, or you''ll die!" Zhou Xuelong shouted angrily.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, stop talking. It''s more smelly than a lump of shit!" Yang Wu couldn''t stand it.


    "You can go and die!" Zhou Xuelong was suddenly hairy. He drank and walked towards Yang Wu, grabbing his hands at Yang Wu''s neck.


    Although Zhou Xuelong grabbed it with his bare hands, in fact, there was a blood evil spirit between his claws, like a pair of blood claws, which made people feel scared and difficult to stop.


    Unfortunately, this blood evil spirit was nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu directly swung the crowbar and hit it.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave his hand at all. A burst of blue light covered the sky and knocked at Zhou Xuelong''s claws with powerful power.


    Zhou Xuelong''s claws collided with the crowbar, and he was immediately beaten to blood, which made him shrink back quickly.


    "How can this boy be so powerful!" Zhou Xuelong drank secretly, and no longer kept it. After stepping back a few steps, he wanted to draw a knife to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop Zhou Xuelong from shining his knife, but also calmly glanced at Wang Bajin who had not yet shot and said, "Wang Bajin, go together and defeat Zhou Xuelong."


    Wang Bajin didn''t speak, and Zhou Xuelong was angry and said, "you dare to look down on me and break your head!"


    "I told you not to speak again!" Yang Wu stared at Zhou Xuelong and drank. The crowbar waved out, like a startled rainbow. The latter made it first and directly drew it on Zhou Xuelong''s mouth.


    Ah!


    Zhou Xuelong''s front teeth cracked, blood splashed and his mouth was blurred. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s prying was really hard.


    "Wuwu!" Zhou Xuelong covered his bleeding mouth and kept going backwards, which made everyone feel pain.


    Wang Bajin, who had been half knocked, was completely awake. He showed a smile more ugly than crying and said, "I''m old and can''t compare with you young people, but if you want to take 20000 red steel stones from me, you have to fight your old life and fight with you."


    Wang Bajin came. At first he walked slowly, but then he walked faster and faster. Where did he look like he was weak just now?


    "Ha ha, you should have done it long ago!" Yang Wu smiled and greeted him with a crowbar.


    When Wang Bajin and Yang Wu approached, he stepped on the ground. There was a deep pit on the ground, with sand and stones splashing away at Yang Wu.


    This is a trick to disturb the enemy.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and whirled the crowbar to sweep down the sand and stones. Wang Bajin''s attack was later killed.


    be six of one and half a dozen of the other!


    The crowbar in Wang Bajin''s hand is like a scale. It is shaking and beating around. It is confusing. The two groups of Xuanqi are connected by hand and tail. The Xuanqi reaches a foot and a half. The power contained is not trivial.


    Yang Wu didn''t dodge. The crowbar turned into blue light, just like a storm. The dense crowbar was hard to prevent.


    Yang Wu got Xun Rui''s advice. He has brought the rainstorm gun formula into full play, and his combat power can be compared with the general environment. He is not afraid to fight with Wang Bajin.


    Zhou Xuelong waited for the machine. He had drawn out his big knife. When Yang Wu showed a flaw, he raised his knife to cut Yang Wu in half.


    "Young master, watch your back!" Xu Jiaohua couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yang Wu seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He avoided Zhou Xuelong''s attack when he was wrong. His body took advantage of the situation and ran into his arms. A backer bumped Zhou Xuelong into vomiting blood and flying.


    At this time, Wang Bajin shrunk into a ball, hunched like a ball, rolled to Yang Wu''s feet, grabbed Yang Wu''s feet, sneered and shouted, "I''ll tear you alive!"


    He used his arms to tear Yang Wu in half from between his legs.

 Chapter 55

    Wang Bajin''s arms were filled with Xuanqi. There were faint veins emerging. He tried his best to tear Yang Wu in half.


    Just when Wang Bajin thought he could kill Yang Wu, he found that his legs held by his hands were like old pine, deep into the soil, calm and powerful, hard to tear.


    Longgui town water pile!


    This technique of standing on a stake can be called the top technique. Yang Wu nailed his feet to the ground and absorbed the mysterious Qi of water. The power between his legs was the most overbearing. Even Wang Bajin, who could play the power of the thirteen tripods, was difficult to shake.


    Yang Wu bent his knees down, and then a force rushed up from the soles of his feet. His body was like a bow. It seemed that two water dragons were sucked out of the ground.


    Dragon turtle absorbs water!


    This is the change of water pile in Longgui town in Yang Wu''s mind.


    At the moment when Yang Wu bounced up, Wang Bajin didn''t withdraw his hand. His body was pulled up by his roots. Yang Wu twisted his feet, staggered Water Dragons and tied chains. He strangled Wang Bajin''s neck. Yang Wu shouted, "kill!"


    Yang Wu''s feet were like scissors. He and the chain strangled Wang Bajin''s neck to bleed and suffocate blood. Wang Bajin held the chain and couldn''t help the chain to break his neck. He hadn''t felt the taste of death for a long time.


    "Spare... Spare your life!" Wang Bajin said with difficulty.


    Wang Bajin was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not have been in the mountain prison all the time, instead of going to the death corps to kill barbarians and elute his prison slave identity.


    He is waiting to take that step and go to the death corps, so that he can have more assurance of survival.


    But right now, he''s going to die here. He''s really unwilling.


    Yang Wuzhong was not a murderer. At the moment when Wang Bajin begged for mercy, he weakened his strength and loosened Wang Bajin.


    Just as Wang Bajin got away from the chain, his eyes wiped Li Mang, and the hunchback hit Yang Wu.


    Back against the mountain!


    This is a skill of Wang Bajin''s cultivation that fits his hunchback. This collision force is enough to smash mountains and rocks, and the power is the most powerful.


    Yang Wu and Wang Bajin had been stuck together. He really didn''t expect Wang Bajin to be so mean. He just begged for mercy and turned his face and didn''t recognize people. It was difficult for him to hide. His body was bumped and flew. He didn''t stop until he fell four or five meters away.


    "Despicable!" Xu Jiaohua and Dong pangzi both shouted in surprise.


    Originally, they had seen that Yang Wu beat Zhou Xuelong and Wang Bajin strongly and was expected to become the boss of the Second District, but Yang Wu was soft hearted at the critical moment, which really disappointed them.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a child. I''m still kind and soft in the prison yard. I''ll give you a whole body later!" Wang Bajin laughed wildly, picked up the iron staff and chased Yang Wu to get rid of Yang Wu completely.


    "Kill him, woo!" Zhou Xuelong, who got up, cried, but he pulled the wound again, and the pain made him cry.


    When Wang Bajin''s iron rod was about to hit Yang Wu, Yang Wu turned over first, bounced from the ground, and slapped the iron rod with a palm with spiral strength.


    Wave split palm!


    Palm power is surging, hidden spiral.


    The palms and staffs are staggered, and the mysterious Qi confronts. The iron staff takes off, and the tiger''s mouth bursts blood.


    Wang Bajin was scared out of his wits. Without thinking about it, he quickly retreated and wanted to admit defeat. Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, a crowbar had been inserted into his mouth like an arrow and directly penetrated his skull, so that he didn''t even have time to scream and died!


    Zhou Xuelong and other prison slaves looked at this scene and were all frightened. This means of killing and logging was too fierce to be stopped by any of them.


    Yang Wu looked at Wang Bajin who fell to the ground dead. There was no pity on his face. Just now he had given Wang Bajin a chance, but the other party didn''t cherish it.


    Yang Wu did not look at Wang Bajin again, but looked at Zhou Xuelong. Zhou Xuelong, the murderer who chose people to eat, bent his feet and knelt down directly and said, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Now, he can''t care about his mouth pain and air leakage. It''s important to keep his life.


    If his strength is equal to that of Yang Wu, even if he is a little worse, he dares to fight hard for the last time, but the gap between the two sides is too obvious and is not at the same level at all. How to fight?


    "Just admit defeat. Remember to send your 40000 red steel stones to me!" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send them all today!" Zhou Xuelong kowtowed and promised.


    "It''s not bad. Stay well in the future. Don''t make trouble for me, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat." Yang Wu said, looked at the direction of the new first district, hesitated and returned to his place.


    In his heart, he wanted to kill directly in the first area, but it was better to think about it. The collision of Wang Bajin just hurt him a lot and he had to take care of himself. If he rashly entered the first area to challenge again, it would be impossible for others to rush up and kill him.


    He had the experience of fighting hundreds of people by one person, but all the prison slaves in the new first district were more fierce. He was not arrogant enough to ignore them.


    It''s better to proceed step by step.


    None of the prison slaves who watched around expected that the good play of one out of two would end so quickly, and it was a one-sided situation, which disappointed them, and they were afraid of the young man like a tiger. At such an age, they could easily kill the top soldiers. If they grow up again, wouldn''t even people pay attention to it?


    Unfortunately, no matter how outstanding it is, it is just a prison slave. Even if you leave this mountain prison and enter the death corps, you may not have a chance to live.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to leave, a prison slave knelt out and said, "meet boss Yang Wu."


    The prison slaves woke up. Yang Wu lost two bosses in a row. He had already sat in the real boss position. Each one knelt down and shouted: "see boss Yang Wu."


    The prison guards in the distance heard the sound, but most of them turned a deaf ear to it, which had been explained by the above.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be a boss. He said to the crowd, "I''m not your boss, but from now on, you can join our Wuhou gang and soon know who your new boss is."


    Yang Wu was born in a delicate family. Even if he was reduced to prison slaves, he didn''t want to have too deep disputes with these prison slaves. It''s enough to really make friends with thin monkey, Xiaoman and Xun Rui.


    Yang Wu returned to his mountain and went directly to find Xun Rui.


    Xun Rui huddled on the ground with a gourd in his arms and slept soundly. He snored and slept soundly.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother. He sat on the outer wall of the stone house to heal his wounds.


    Xu jiaoniang, Dong pangzi and others supervised the prison slaves to move the red steel stone constantly.


    Yang Wu has collected 100000 kg of red steel stone. He can submit credit at any time, get out of the mountain prison and join the death corps of the town barbarian army.


    Many powerful prison slaves hope to have such a day. Unfortunately, they don''t have the abnormal combat power such as Yang Wu. They can only endure hard and be acquitted when their sentence expires.


    After Yang Wu sat down for a while, his injury was almost better. Xun Rui didn''t wake up. Xiao Hei came back first. He still had a rag in his mouth. Yang Wu took it over and found four carbon black words written on it: "everything is all right, young master, don''t read!"


    This font is elegant and square. It must be written by Xiao man.


    Yang Wu smiled and said to himself, "as long as they are good, it''s OK to find a chance to talk to sister Lan Xin and open some convenient doors for them."


    "Oh, you little black dog wants to steal my gourd wine again. I''m so angry!" Xun Rui''s exclamation came from the house. It''s obvious that he was attacked by little black again.


    But Xiao Hei never grabbed the gourd wine, but Xun Rui bit his ass several times.


    "Xiao Hei, stop making trouble." Yang Wu shouted inside.


    Xiao Hei listened to Yang Wu''s words and quickly ran out of it. He skillfully jumped on Yang Wu''s shoulder and lay down. He looked very clever and docile.


    Yang Wu bowed to Xun Rui in the stone house and said, "old Xun, can you give me some directions? I''m very grateful!"


    Xun Rui instructed him to practice martial arts twice. He was sure that the obscene old man was hidden. Perhaps, as his brother said, he was a master of classics and talents. He should be polite to the virtuous corporal, ask the old man for help and show him how to go next.


    Xun Rui slipped his eyes, straightened his slightly hunched waist, looked like an expert and said, "boy, I have a little vision. I know I''m an expert in the hidden world. It''s good."


    Yang Wu continued to bow and said seriously, "please tell me the maze."


    Xun Rui asked, "you want me to show you some martial arts. Just play and have a look. If I''m in a good mood, it''s not a matter to give you some advice."


    "I want to ask old Xun to show me the way!" Yang Wu replied.


    "Tut Tut, you are so greedy!" Xun Rui tut said, pausing for a moment. He said, "for the sake of satisfying me with three things, you can tell me."


    Yang Wu looked up at Xun Rui and said, "I am Yang Wu, the son of count Yang Zhennan, a hereditary viscount. I was framed and imprisoned by traitors because I refused to marry the royal family..."


    Yang Wu told Xun Rui everything about him one by one, but he didn''t hide it.


    Yang Wu only said these things to Wan Lanxin, and Xun Rui was the second.


    Xun Rui is listening. His old face is still wearing an obscene smile that has not changed for thousands of years. Only his wise old eyes send out fine light from time to time, like thinking and guessing. His mind is like a sea.


    "My business is probably like this. I''d like to ask old Xun to point out the maze. I''m very grateful!" after Yang Wu said that, he bowed to Xun Rui.


    "You''re not much better than when I was in prison!" Xun Rui sighed lightly. Then he said: "now that you have gathered 100000 kilograms of red steel stone, you can go to the death corps to kill barbarians and clean up the charges. But it''s even more difficult to recover the Yang family if you want revenge, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Unless you can fix the world!"


    "How can we decide the universe?"


    "Shake the barbarians, shake the government and the people, become kings and princes, and go against heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    Shake the barbarians, shake the government and the people, become kings and princes, and go against the heaven and earth!


    How domineering, how amazing to see blood, but how many people can do it?


    Yang Wu is not a fool. He can understand what this means. At the same time, he also understands that Xun Rui is right. He clenched his fist and said, "one day I can do it, but I''m afraid it will take too long. Please give me some advice!"


    Yang Wu changed his name from "old Xun" to "Sir", we can see the change of Xun Rui''s position in his heart.


    "Hehe, you value me too much. I''m a counselor, but I''m not a martial arts man. I can gain and lose for a while, and I can do things after a hundred years, but I can''t help you become a prince!" Xun Rui smiled with a wise old eye.


    "Then please help me to plan for the next year!" Yang Wu replied. He set a goal for himself. Within one year, he should not only completely get rid of his prison slave status, but also return to the king''s city. He should re-establish the lintel of the Yang family.


    This time seems to be very short, but Yang Wu is extremely confident, which is due to his taishangjiu xuanjue and dragon turtle sea crossing. Of course, we can''t ignore the existence of Xiaohei.


    During this period of time, he stayed with him and didn''t take out any old medicine or elixir, but he knew that Xiaohei had its reasons for doing so. Maybe he could get old medicine or elixir for him at any time as long as he was willing.


    "Your martial bones are good, and you have gathered together red steel stones. As long as you survive in the death corps, you can live at ease. It''s not too late to find a way to plan slowly in the future. Why are you so worried about setting a year?" Xun Rui asked.


    "I can afford to wait, my parents can''t afford to wait, my brother can''t afford to wait!" Yang Wu took a deep breath and responded.


    "What a loving filial son, then I''ll make you plan for the next year." Xun Rui wiped off his appreciation.


    Later, he opened the gourd wine and drank a mouthful before revealing his divine color and said, "the world only knows the twenty-four volumes of national disaster written by Xun Rui, a mountain counselor Evil words harm people. People don''t know the reason why strong medicine can cure stubborn diseases. Now your affairs alone are a little smaller than those of one country, but the reason is the same. If you offend the princes, it''s sin 1. If you lose your parents'' title, it''s sin 2. If you make your brother lose the position of No. 1 in liberal arts, it''s sin 3. The three sins are incomprehensible. It''s hard to calm your heart, but sin 3 is led by sin 1 in the final analysis. It''s hard for you to protect yourself with your current strength. I want to help you It''s never easy to get rid of the crime. Even if you collect 100000 kilograms of red steel stone, you will be dead when you reach the death Corps. The prince can''t let you live well, even the girl who protects you can''t stop you. "


    "Originally, you followed my twelve words. You made military achievements in three years, won a command post, and fought for a major general in five years. You can sit as a senior general in town in ten years and return home in good clothes. When you are granted the Marquis again, the royal family definitely dare not make trouble for you any more. The royal family will certainly give you a satisfactory step down, but it is undoubtedly difficult for you to finish these ten years in one year It''s even more difficult to climb to heaven, but... Since you want to plan for a year, you must be prepared for a near death life. That is to always be the leader of the dead and become the king of the death war. How to do it, the big event can be decided! "


    When Xun Rui talked about planning, he was very colorful. It seemed that he was ten years younger. His temperament could not be compared with the past.


    "What a wise man!" Yang Wu couldn''t help praising Xun Rui in his heart.


    If Xun Rui hears Yang Wu''s words, he doesn''t know how many nights he will laugh.


    "Martyr pioneer, king of death war?" Yang Wu whispered softly.


    "Yes, the death legion, as a team that allows prison slaves to attack and kill barbarians, is meant to let prison slaves die and survive. They are either disabled or crazy. Few of them are intact. However, more than ten years ago, a real ''death King'' realized the way of death and became king in one fell swoop, so as to frighten the barbarians, and was granted marquis by the imperial court, Have the right to cut first and then play! "Xun Rui said quietly.


    "The top ten death king!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    The great Xia Dynasty has the top ten kings, and the king of death is ranked in the top three. No one dares to rival his tassel in the way of death, which has been famous for 20 years.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Xun Rui nodded in response, and then he said: "It will be a genius for others to become human in one year. How difficult it is to become a king of death. The king of death has been in the death Legion for ten years before he killed a king of war at one stroke. If you want to kill it in one year, it is as difficult as heaven. I advise you not to take this road, or it is more safe to do it step by step!" Xun Rui suggested.


    Yang Wu wiped out his firmness and said, "since there is only one fastest way to go, even if it is to the gate of hell, I will have a chance. The other ways take too long. I''m afraid they can''t afford to wait."


    Yang Wu can spare his life, but his parents and brother may not be able to afford to wait. There is a small slug thousands of miles away from him waiting for him to meet. About three years, he will be able to climb the peak he is looking up to now, reunite with his family and return with his beauty.


    "There are thousands of roads, only one suitable for you. Go on when you choose. Only when you step on the road of death can you see the light!" after Xun Rui said, he didn''t say anything else, and walked unsteadily down the mountain.


    Yang Wu bowed deeply to Xun Rui''s back. When he looked up, he couldn''t see where the back was.


    At night, Yang Wu sat alone on the mountain. He looked at the dark night and listened to the sound of wolves coming from the prison world from time to time. His heart was calm.


    He remembered the torture he had suffered since he was in prison, and thought that he had somehow obtained the supreme nine mysterious formula and the dragon and turtle sea crossing technique, and the spirit dog Xiaohei followed him. Only then did he regain his self-confidence step by step and have a scholar level realm. He could conquer the realm, level the boss in the prison field, get the 100000 kg of red steel stone he wanted, and leave the ghost place at any time, But he thought of thin monkey and Xiaoman. He promised to take them away. He didn''t want to break his promise, but he became hesitant when he thought of the imminent time.


    Yang Wu was born in Jingui and experienced a series of setbacks. His mind has already surpassed his age. He is not an indecisive temperament, but he attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. He is born in his bones. He doesn''t want to break his promise.


    "Collect another 200000 kilograms of red steel stone for them!" Yang Wu said faintly, looking at the quietly exposed moonlight.


    At this moment, his heart was extremely firm.


    Although he wanted to get out of here, he was uneasy without those two important people.


    Suddenly, a shadow suddenly flew into the sky while it was dark. Yang Wu was afraid of shock. The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue galloped to the extreme. Holding the dragon in one hand and the turtle in the other, he was going to fight against the shadow. He was unwilling to pay in his heart: "I didn''t expect to die like this!"


    However, before he attacked, Xiao Hei on his shoulder shouted: "woof, woof!"


    Its voice is not big, but it can be heard within a few feet. No one will care at all, but the shadow from the sky has fallen quickly, kneeling heavily on the ground, and just whispering: "Ow!"


    Yang Wu stared at the scene with wide eyes. He couldn''t turn his head. He exclaimed in his heart: "could it be that the Viscount''s son of a bitch''s spirit was shaken and the wolf king knelt here?"


    In fact, Yang Wu thought too much. Wolf Jie didn''t look at him all the time, but looked at the little black on his shoulder.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei stared at his small eyes and shouted continuously, like communicating with wolf Jie.


    Wolf Jie nodded back and forth, docile as a harmless big dog.


    Yang Wu completely understood that it had little to do with him. He turned his eyes and said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, is it looking for you?"


    Xiao Hei nodded, waved his tail and stroked Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Does he listen to you?" Yang Wu could see that the wolf Jie was very respectful to Xiao Hei. He asked only when he saw the king.


    Xiao Hei nodded again.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "let it stay as a mount."


    When he was very young, Yang Wu admired the strong ones who could accept the spirit demon as a mount. He was riding a powerful mount on the road. How energetic and natural it was. I don''t know how many beautiful women would fall for it.


    But the spirit demon''s wisdom has been opened. If you want to subdue the other party, it is difficult for the spirit demon to follow without strong force and necessary opportunities.


    Most spirit demon mounts have been raised since they were young. The spirit of such spirit demons is not weak, but their wildness has lost some points.


    There is a wolf king in front of him. Yang Wu wants it to be a mount. If others know this, they have to scold him: "it''s foolish to think in vain!"


    However, if they see the next scene, they are afraid that their chin will fall in shock.


    "Wolf Jie wants to be a horse!" said Wolf Jie.


    Yang Wu opened his mouth and was completely stupid.


    He just said casually that the wolf king took it seriously, which made him at a loss.


    Xiao Hei was barking and disdaining. He was so frightened that the wolf king continued to kneel and dared not make any more noise.


    Yang wucai recovered. He could be sure that the wolf king was really afraid of Xiaohei. He wondered, "is Xiaohei the eldest son of the wolf family?"


    However, he felt that little black was not like a wolf. He had no wolf nature at all and his appearance was far from good.


    At this time, the wolf king vomited something out of his mouth. Yang Wu stared at the boss in an instant, and couldn''t help losing his voice: "this... Is this the companion wolf blood crystal?"


    Accompanying wolf blood crystal, but the energy crystal condensed by the wolf king when he broke through, contains great power and can be called a king.


    When Yang Wu''s words fell, Xiao Hei ran over his shoulder and swallowed the fist sized companion wolf blood crystal. Yang Wu felt a burst of flesh pain in an instant.

 Chapter 57

    The accompanying wolf blood crystal is a fist sized crystal stone. There are strands of blood on the stone wall. It is crystal clear. It is condensed with the blood of the wolf king. It can be called a king thing.


    If an ordinary wolf demon is swallowed up by such a companion wolf blood crystal, his blood will not only improve, but also his strength will increase significantly. There is still a certain opportunity to break through the king in the future.


    It can be said that such a piece of accompanying wolf blood crystal is rare. It is of great benefit to the Terran to refine their physique.


    Yang Wu has not only focused on cultivating force since childhood, but also often reads books with his brother, but his brother reads the books of saints, and he reads all kinds of strange wild books. Therefore, he can recognize the accompanying wolf blood crystal vomited by Wolf Jie at a glance.


    However, such a precious thing was swallowed by Xiao Hei. Could he not have flesh pain?


    If he can get a little wolf blood crystal, he can refine his body again, which will benefit him without harm.


    Fortunately, Xiaohei is not a sole eater. He soon returned and spit out a small piece of accompanying wolf blood crystal the size of his thumb. Yang Wu quickly put it away and said, "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, you can''t care about this king thing, but you can''t be such a loser. Apart from leaving a little for me, you can''t leave a little thin monkey and Xiaoman."


    Little black stuck out his tongue, and there were two accompanying wolf blood crystals in it. He soon took them back.


    Yang Wu laughed happily, then stroked Xiao hei and said, "I wronged you." after a pause, he looked at the wolf Jie lying on his stomach and dared not get up, and said to Xiao Hei, "what should I do with it?"


    Yang Wu wants wolf Jie to be a mount, but now he doesn''t dare to do so. At that time, it will cause trouble again. He still wants to get rid of his prison slave status openly.


    Little black turned his eyes and shouted to wolf Jie. Wolf Jie nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. After a while, he stood up and said something that Yang Wu understood: "here is a wolf tooth. Please take it. You can ensure that you will not be attacked by the wolves of our family. You can find me in my territory at any time."


    After saying that, he spit a big wolf tooth in front of Yang Wu. Then he looked at Xiao Hei again and left in the night.


    Yang Wu picked up the sharp wolf tooth and said with joy, "so there will be a death free gold medal in the wolf family in the future!"


    This opportunity to deliver the pile to the door really makes Yang Wu have an unexpected joy.


    At present, what he wants most is to use up this accompanying wolf blood crystal. Can he swallow it directly like Xiao Hei? In that case, he will be killed by the evil spirit. He can only use it to harden his constitution after soaking in water.


    It''s hard to take a bath in the prison. Where can I get water to soak the quenched body?


    "It seems that sister Lanxin has to be bothered!" Yang Wu thought to himself.


    Then he found a rag, wrote a few words with black carbon and gave it to Xiaohei, saying, "Xiaohei, help me give it to my sister tomorrow."


    Xiao Hei bit the rag in his mouth and nodded.


    That night, Yang Wu couldn''t meditate, but practiced his combat skills for one night to meet the sunrise of the next day.


    On this day, Yang Wu did not sit and absorb the purple Qi, but stood with his back, and the purple Qi automatically disappeared into his body.


    At this moment, the acupoints and orifices in his body opened seven orifices, leaving only the last two orifices from 108 orifices.


    Yang Wu, who didn''t sleep all night, didn''t shrink at all. Instead, his eyes were like Ziyang, energetic and colorful.


    At this time, a jailer came up the mountain quickly carrying a bucket.


    The jailer is very young. He looks about the same age as Yang Wu. He is not handsome, but he has a strong color. He can be regarded as a kind of boy who looks more and more durable.


    The young jailer put the bucket in front of Yang Wu, looked at Yang Wu with a bad look and said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Wan district head. I just want to understand your identity and don''t involve Wan district head."


    With that, the young jailer turned and quickly went down the mountain without waiting for Yang Wu to reply.


    Yang Wu looked at the young figure and said with a smile, "it seems that it is another young man attracted by sister Lan Xin''s charm."


    At this time, Xiao Hei came back from the outside and appeared in front of Yang Wu with something in his mouth. After Yang Wu looked, he looked at one of his eyes and said, "Xiao Hei, you are finally willing to get me some old medicine."


    Xiao Hei''s breath is a "cold returning grass", which is an old medicine for warming and tonifying. Although it is not as precious as blood ginseng, it is mild and easy to absorb. It can reduce dry heat and cold.


    Xiao Hei gestures with his front paw, as if Yang Wu threw the cold returning grass into the bucket.


    Yang Wu understood and said, "do you want to use this cold returning grass with the accompanying wolf blood crystal?"


    Xiao Hei nodded repeatedly to show that Yang Wu was right.


    "OK!" Yang Wu knew Xiaohei wouldn''t hurt him, so he agreed. Then he moved the bucket to the stone house, threw the thumb sized companion wolf blood crystal and Han Guicao into the bucket, took off his clothes, walked into the bucket, and then stood up the water pile of Longgui town to absorb a little water vapor under the ground. This water absorption skill, I''m afraid those who are good at martial arts may not be able to do it.


    Yang Wu was absorbed. Most of the time, the water in the bucket changed from a little water stain to a small pool of water, until it covered his knees, and finally filled a whole bucket of water.


    Yang Wu was soaked in water and felt comfortable all over. His fatigue, both mentally and physically, was swept away. The peach pit Dantian in his body was absorbing these mysterious water Qi. The meridians and acupoints were singing together. It was possible to break through 108 orifices and enter senior soldiers at any time.


    Yang Wu grabbed the accompanying wolf blood crystal and crushed it. At the moment when the accompanying wolf blood crystal was broken, an evil spirit appeared in the air. He saw a wolf shadow sprawling with teeth and claws. Other people would be scared. Yang Wu was prepared. He had already worn the wolf teeth on his chest. This was the wolf teeth before the wolf king took off, not the king''s thing, But it is definitely the top general''s teeth, which can resist the gas of wolf demon. In addition, it can also seclude evil and calm the heart.


    The wolf shadow disappeared before Yang Wu approached. The power of the accompanying wolf blood crystal began to disperse in the bucket. The water immediately became red and boiling in an instant.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu only felt that he was in the steamer. The boiling water made him scream and his body couldn''t help pumping. He really wanted to jump out of the bucket. It would kill people.


    "I''ve survived the blood evil spirit, and what''s the pain!" Yang Wu clenched his teeth and endured the pain in his heart.


    The accompanying wolf blood crystal is only the size of a thumb, but it contains enough power for people to harden their bodies. Yang Wu is just a warrior realm, which is naturally enough.


    The accompanying wolf blood crystal is hot, and the cold returning grass is cold. The cold returning grass has an effect at this time, which produces a little cold and reduces the dryness and heat in the bucket. Otherwise, the water and heat will become more terrible. Even people may not be able to carry it, not to mention Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu gave up all his thoughts and tried his best to urge the supreme nine xuanjue and the water pile of Longgui town to absorb the forces that penetrated into his body.


    With the combination of the supreme nine xuanjue and the water pile in Longgui Town, the power outside the bucket is constantly sucked into the pores, and finally into the peach pit Dantian. The essence of qiankong Xuanqi is like clouds and clouds, which is really magical.


    When these forces are strengthening Taohe Dan men, they are more infiltrating into the skin and viscera, strengthening the skin and viscera bit by bit, making it extremely tough.


    When Yang Wu endured the pain of cooking, he felt that his spiritual strength was also improving. If he couldn''t survive, the dizzy que would be here. Even if he died of scalding, his body would be completely cooked, and his strength would be wasted.


    It was half a day later, when night fell, the blood color in the bucket faded away, and the water was no longer boiling.


    Yang Wu is still standing at the stake. There is no pain on his face. There is a hidden trend of dragons and turtles behind him, but it is very light and elusive.


    Suddenly, the water in the bucket moved again, but the water was not boiling, but whirling in the bucket like a vortex. When it reached a certain point, the water overflowed out of the bucket, Yang Wu opened his eyes and the bucket burst.


    Bang!


    The water scattered all over the ground, revealing a strong and even perfect body and soul.


    Bursts of strange noise, such as thousands of arrows shooting, and bursts of vortices turning rapidly. A little light spreads all over the body, like stars, and finally converges into a long rainbow, which is very spectacular.


    Changhong!


    This is a unique sign of reaching a senior soldier.


    Yang Wu broke through 14 acupoints, broke through the boundary of 108 acupoints, and reached 120 orifices. Each orifices was full of mysterious Qi, and the twelve meridians and the mysterious Qi in that meridian were running like a river.


    In addition, there is a channel moving faintly, but it is a pity that those forces did not break through this channel.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and saw through the night with two lights. It was clearly visible outside the house. There was a strange sound in his ear. It was the sound of those prison slaves sleeping in the ground.


    "It''s another time to step into the realm of senior soldiers. Now you can go to the front prison leaders and see if they are willing to contribute the red steel stone they get." Yang Wu murmured.


    After Yang Wu put on his prison clothes, he immediately hit the wave spinning and splitting palm several times. The dark Qi from the palm was incomparably thick. It was not a matter of saying that the spiral strength was enough to penetrate the Dark Armor in the general territory.


    In addition, the cicada clothes that appeared on his body looked much stronger and thicker. They were somewhat similar to the black armor of human generals, and their defense power naturally increased by several levels.


    Yang Wu patted his blue cicada clothes and his tough body. He said to himself with a smile, "is this an invulnerable body?"


    Then, Yang Wu stood up again at the water stake of Longgui town and began to visualize the Dragon turtle sea crossing. Every time he imagined the Dragon turtle sea crossing, he had a great harvest. This is really a peerless secret.


    The next day, before Yang Wu challenged the first district, someone came to trouble there first.

 Chapter 58

    The new first district is merged by the first four districts. Everyone thinks that the four bosses there will have a collision.


    However, none of this happened. The four bosses only made an appointment once, and there was no conflict. Everyone got along safely in zone 1.


    However, the four gangs have become an alliance. At the same time, there are also four alliance leaders, who are also the original four bosses. It seems that they want to coexist peacefully.


    The four alliance leaders are Scud AI Feili, the zombie cold and ruthless, the clown teacher Lengmei and the barbarian Shi Taisheng.


    Alfred was born as a Caifeng thief before he was jailed. He is famous for his speed and has the strength of the general realm. However, he was badly hurt by the imperial court experts before he was jailed and returned to the top warrior realm. Even so, he can still be proud of all the warriors in the Warrior realm, which is why he became the first prison slave.


    Cold ruthlessness is really ruthless. At the age of thirty or forty, he is already a dead face, as if he has died in his heart. He is known as a zombie and never blinks.


    Leng Mei, the clown teacher, is a disfigured woman, but her figure is really unspeakable. It''s not vague that she should be convex and warped. It can be imagined that if she hadn''t been disfigured, she would really be lost.


    As for the barbarian, Shi Taisheng is a prisoner. He is extremely powerful and can blast the territory.


    These four people can be said to be much stronger than Wang Bajin, Zhou Xuelong and black scarlet.


    After they formed an alliance, they wanted to divide the red steel stones of all prison slaves. They were no longer satisfied with the original situation of dividing one into seven. That''s why they sent people to the new Second District to let the boss of the new Second District show filial piety to them.


    This time, there were not many people from the first district, only eight, but all of them reached the level of senior soldiers, one of whom was still a top soldier.


    No one dared to stop such a force from entering the second district. Guo Jingshi, the top soldier who took the lead, shouted at the prison slaves in the Second District: "shout over your new and old people and ask him to pay tribute to our first district from now on."


    Guo Jingshi''s attitude was very arrogant, as if he were the master of the second district.


    Zhou Xuelong was badly injured and didn''t stop him. He also asked people to support Guo Jingshi. Who is the real boss here.


    Guo Jingshi and his party quickly went to find Yang Wu''s whereabouts and soon found Xu Jiaohua first. When Guo Jingshi saw Xu Jiaohua, the beautiful woman of old Xu banniang, she was very excited and flirted: "I heard that black scarlet has made a good lover. Now it looks really good. This figure can withstand some twists and turns. You will go back to the first district with me later."


    Guo Jingshi is the strongest prison slave except the four alliance leaders. He thinks he is no worse than Wang Bajin, Zhou Xuelong and black scarlet. The reason why he doesn''t become the boss is to follow under AI Feili.


    "Just because you want to subdue me, you can pee and take care of yourself!" Xu Jiaohua, who is not a kind person, directly inserted her waist and opened her mouth.


    At the same time, a large number of prison slaves surrounded them. As long as Guo Jingshi and others dared to make trouble here, they would rush forward.


    "Hey, hey, you have a taste. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now, but after you taste my crotch, you can''t stop!" Guo Jingshi sneered at the prison slaves, ignoring the people surrounded.


    "Put your mother''s shit on me, everybody, and kill them!" Xu Jiaohua waved and ordered.


    "Who dares? The four leaders in the first district of our league dare to fight. Our league is determined to scrape all your red steel stones!" Guo Jingshi shouted.


    Sure enough, under Guo Jingshi''s call, the prison slaves present shrank back. In the first district, they were all cruel people, more cruel than them, and their strength was even stronger than the front line. Moreover, the bosses were notorious, and they were more or less afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? They can''t come here on a large scale and call me!" Xu Jiaohua ordered again.


    The war broke out.


    Nearly a hundred people beat eight people, which is not as strong as when Yang Wu entered the seventh district alone.


    Guo Jingshi and his disciples came prepared. They were all senior soldiers with extraordinary strength and combat power. When they met and blocked the attack of these prison slaves, they controlled Xu Jiaohua as quickly as possible. The good play of catching the thief and the king first made other prison slaves dare not act rashly for the time being.


    "Call your new boss out immediately, or I''ll kill this woman first!" Guo Jingshi said with a ferocious look.


    The moment before, he also wanted to be happy with Xu Jiaohua. At this moment, he had to destroy the flowers with his hands, which was very fierce.


    So Dong pangzi climbed up the mountain to find Yang Wu to solve the matter.


    When Dong pangzi was halfway up the mountain, Yang Wu came down from the mountain. Before Dong pangzi spoke, Yang Wu said, "I know all about it. Go on."


    "It''s the young master!" Dong pangzi looked at the young man and felt relieved, as if there was no injustice about the young man in the mountain prison.


    Yang Wu stroked Xiaohei on his shoulder and muttered with a smile: "I wanted to go to the first district. This time, I''m famous."


    Soon, Yang Wu followed Dong pangzi to the place where the incident happened.


    Guo Jingshi is kneading Xu Jiaohua''s hip flap, with a proud and smiling face: "it''s really elastic!"


    "I''ll be arched by a pig!" Xu Jiaohua scolded.


    "Yes, I''ll catch you back later and arch it well to see if you''re so hard!" Guo Jingshi said with a smile.


    The prison slaves around were very jealous. They also wanted to enjoy the warm fragrance nephrite like Guo Jingshi.


    You know, there are also some women in the mountain prison. Most of them are ugly, even old and disabled. It is rare to have a lasting charm like Xu Jiaohua.


    A slightly younger woman has long been assigned as a military prostitute and will not be assigned here.


    Yang Wu came to him. The prison slaves on both sides gave way and respectfully shouted, "young master!"


    Others like to call him "boss", but Yang Wu doesn''t like it, so the prison slaves present call him "young master."


    Guo Jingshi looked at Yang Wu with a pair of triangular eyes full of contempt: "do you dare to be king here if you don''t have all the hair? I don''t know what it means!"


    Yang Wu calmly looked at Guo Jingshi and said, "let people go, you can climb back intact."


    "Hehe, what if I don''t let go?" Guo Jingshi sneered.


    "If you don''t let go, you''ll lose one or two things, or... Just put your head here!" Yang Wuying said.


    "What a big breath. Come on, let me see what you can do to put my head here!" Guo Jingshi, as a top soldier, was very confident. He handed Xu Jiaohua over to one person behind him and walked towards Yang Wu.


    When Guo Jingshi came to Yang Wu half a meter ago, he tore off his prison clothes, exposed staggered ferocious scars, patted his chest and said, "when I was fighting, you didn''t know where to feed. If you have the ability, move me and see if I won''t kick your eggs."


    "You are very confident. What if it''s your broken egg?" Yang Wu looked at Guo Jingshi and said.


    "Nonsense, I''m the first expert under boss AI. If I want to be one of the bosses, I can get it easily, so you''d better be sensible and pay tribute to our first district. In this way, you can live a safe life. When several leaders of our alliance go to the death Corps, it''s not too late for you to rise again. Now, just squat down for me and don''t show me any youth His face is full of vitality, so he will die quickly! "Guo Jingshi said Yang Wu as if he were teaching a younger generation. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to grasp Yang Wu''s face and didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu at all.


    Before his hand reached Yang Wu''s face, he was grabbed by Yang Wu''s hand first. He frowned. He couldn''t pull his hand back. His face changed slightly, and the other hand hit Yang Wu''s face. This fist was mysterious and domineering. It''s necessary to make Yang Wu look good.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t hit Yang Wu yet. Yang Wu has kicked a kick quickly and fell directly under his crotch.


    Ow!


    Guo Jingshi was kicked to play, his legs clamped the key, tears choked out of his eyes and screamed: "ah... Broken... Broken..."


    How harsh the sound was, it was hard to pierce the ears of the prison slaves who came with Guo Jingshi, and scared them to clamp their third leg.


    Guo Jingshi is a top soldier. His reaction is amazing, but he was kicked to pieces in front of the boy. Is Guo Jingshi too light on the enemy or the boy too strong?


    Before Guo Jingshi''s companions came, Yang Wu pulled Guo Jingshi''s hair, pulled his head to his knees, and hit him hard. In an instant, his nose bled wildly and screamed again.


    Yang Wu showed a cold color and said, "put garlic in front of the Viscount, and don''t look at what kilogram you are!"


    With that, he mercilessly smashed Guo Jingshi at his companions.


    Those companions were already frightened. Unexpectedly, no one went to pick up Guo Jingshi, but scattered to avoid. Guo Jingshi fell to the ground heavily and fainted in pain.


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the prison slave who was still holding Xu Jiaohua and shouted, "don''t let people go!"


    The voice was like a rainbow and thunder. It frightened the prison slave''s hands and pushed Xu Jiaohua away.


    "Everyone can leave here by breaking his arm." Yang Wu said indifferently to the prison slaves in the first district.


    "Do you really think we''re going to eat? Take him together!" someone drank disaffectively and hit Yang Wu with a crowbar in his hand.


    The mysterious Qi of the pry flickered like a spirit snake. In the blink of an eye, it came to Yang Wu''s throat. Just when the man thought he was going to stab Yang Wu, Yang Wu clamped the pry in his hand with only two fingers, which can be called a spirit rhinoceros finger.


    "Break your arms!" after Yang Wu announced the man''s fate, he pulled the crowbar with his fingers to make the man lean forward, put his other hand out and directly clasped it on the man''s shoulder. Before the man could react, he had great strength to crush his broken shoulder.


    Click!


    Ah!


    The sound of the prison slave''s broken bones and screams are mixed together, which makes people cold.

 Chapter 59

    The prison slave''s shoulders were crushed by Yang Wu on the spot. The sound of the broken bones and the scream of the prison slave made the other people burst into a cold sweat.


    Yang Wu threw the prison slave on the ground like a dead dog, and then said coldly to several other prison slaves who retreated back: "don''t you give up one arm and when?"


    These people hesitated for a moment. One of them picked up the crowbar in his hand and hit him on the arm.


    Ah!


    As the man abandoned his arm, others dared not refuse to obey, and broke their arms one after another. In this way, they would suffer less toss than being crushed by the young man.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu shouted at these people.


    The boys almost rolled out of here.


    The prison slaves in the second district looked at Yang Wu with awe in their eyes. No one dared to disobey the young master.


    Yang Wu looked at the injured Xu Jiaohua and said, "well done. No one will come to trouble you from now on."


    "Thank you, young master!" said Xu Jiaohua gratefully.


    Yang Wu replied, "just serve old Xun carefully in the future."


    After that, he went in the direction of the first district.


    Dong Pang was very clever. He immediately followed him and asked, "young master, are you going to the first district?"


    Yang Wu nodded, and fat Dong said faithfully, "I''d like to go with the young master."


    "I''m going to challenge all of them. Do you have the courage?" Yang Wu looked at Dong pangzi thoughtfully.


    Fat Dong shrunk his neck and said with an embarrassed smile, "well... I''d better not drag the young master back."


    Yang Wu was not angry, but smiled and said, "ha ha, fat Dong, you are very good. You have a real temperament!"


    Yang Wu looked so heroic and unrestrained that he had no awareness of sheep entering the wolf pack.


    It''s the first district, where the most powerful prison slaves were thrown. Although no one has surpassed the existence of the realm of human beings, many parts have reached the realm of soldiers. When they gather together, even people can trample to death.


    Some time ago, a wolf would break into there and be killed by the prison slaves there. It shows how fierce these prison slaves are.


    Last night, Yang Wu broke through the senior soldier, and his body was quenched by the accompanying wolf blood crystal. He can ignore all the people below. His ultimate goal is not only to become the young master of the whole prison slave, but also to temper himself. He feels the belligerent blood in his body more and more. Only in the battle can he accelerate his growth.


    Moreover, he has to become the king of death within a year. It is difficult to climb the sky. He has no choice but to die and survive.


    Step by step, Yang Wu went towards the first area, crossed mountains and rocks, stepped over weeds and wild flowers, and his heart was like straight water. There was no sense of tension before the war. Instead, the peach pit, Dantian and thousands of holes in his body kept surging, and the mysterious essence was circulating wave after wave, and the state reached perfection.


    He carried an iron bar behind his back. It was a relic of black scarlet. It weighed thousands of kilograms. It was better than an ordinary crowbar. I don''t know how many times. It was a serious weapon that didn''t go into the stream.


    Yang Wu came to the junction of the second district and the first district. A jailer was patrolling. When the jailer saw Yang Wu, he came over and wanted to intercept, but another jailer shook his head and stopped the former jailer.


    Yang Wu naturally noticed these details, so he safely crossed the border and went to the first district.


    There is a boundary between regions, and the news between them will not be very clever. Few people care about the sudden emergence of Yang Wu. They all think that they may be new prison slaves, who are thin skinned and tender, and have been sent to the first district. It must be the people who offend.


    A prison slave greeted Yang Wu and said, "new boy, come quickly and report your name."


    Yang Wu smiled brightly and replied, "my name is Yang Wu!"


    "Sheep dance? It used to be an animal surname. It''s interesting. Ha ha, hurry to learn sheep barking first. If you learn like it, you''ll feel better today. If you don''t learn like it, you''ll get under my crotch and be a dog!" the prison slave said arrogantly.


    "Duck head, take it easy. The child looks very delicate. It''s not good to scare others into crying. It''s better for me to comfort him." another prison slave winked at Yang Wu.


    "You old tie son, who doesn''t know you like your little husband? I''ll make you refreshing when I teach him well!" said the prison slave in front. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "learn the sheep cry quickly. I have limited patience, or I''ll throw you over to the old tie son and burst your chrysanthemum."


    In this boring place, they seem to have no other fun except to teach new people.


    "Xiao Hei, if someone scolds you, can you bear it?" Yang Wu gently stroked Xiao Hei on his shoulder and smiled.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei responded twice, grinned directly, jumped down from Yang Wu''s shoulder and jumped directly at the man who had just scolded Yang Wu.


    The prison slave only felt a flower in front of him and a pain on his face, so he screamed, and the blood fell slowly from his face.


    Xiao Hei''s claw scratched his face, not only so far, but also bit his neck and bled his neck.


    The prison slave wanted to catch Xiaohei, but although Xiaohei''s teeth were small, they were extremely sharp. They directly bit his neck, and the blood gushed out like a column. They couldn''t cover it if they wanted to, so they fell dead.


    Yang Wu saw Xiaohei so fierce for the first time and killed people directly. He thought to himself: "it seems that Xiaohei began to become different after swallowing his companion wolf blood crystal."


    "Good guy, I killed a man with a dog. Let''s go together and repair the boy!" the prison slave who had just talked to the dead man greeted the others.


    The prison slave was the first to beat Xiaohei with the crowbar in his hand. He thought the little black dog might be more terrible than people.


    Unfortunately, his crowbar didn''t hit little black dog. Little black jumped and bit his neck.


    The prison slave was still unable to resist the swift and violent little black Fierce bite, the blood vessels in his neck burst, bled and died.


    Other prison slaves showed their horror, but they didn''t stop. They all took the crowbar in their hands and hit xiaoheiwei. Others directly found Yang Wu in trouble. They knew that as long as they killed the boy in front of them, the little black dog might no longer be aggressive.


    "New boy, how dare you make trouble in the first district and kneel down!" a prison slave shouted, and the crowbar hit Yang Wu on the head.


    The power of the crowbar is extraordinary. It has reached the power of at least 15 stones. It belongs to the power of the top martial arts.


    Before Yang Wu reached such strength, he was easily grasped by Yang Wu. Yang Wu gently pulled it, and the prison slave flew out like dog shit.


    "I''m here to find some leaders of your league. Please inform me and you won''t die again!" Yang Wu said calmly looking at the prison slaves around.


    The prison slaves present had some strength, but they were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Some prison slaves didn''t believe in evil, so they joined forces to greet Yang Wu. The crowbar mixed with the wind of tigers and tigers greeted different key points of Yang Wu.


    "Stubborn!" Yang Wu said, and finally shot.


    His body was misty, and his palm was like the wind. The attack of those prison slaves had not fallen on him, but had been scattered and smashed.


    Yang Wu took out the iron bar on his back and said again, "those who block me die!"


    At this moment, his body was like a dragon turtle, like Lingbo walking, and his speed was slow and fast. The chains could not bind him. The prison slaves who surrounded him felt that they had lost the young man''s body with a flower in front of them. When they looked again, the young man was ten feet away.


    A prison slave exclaimed, "I know who he is. He is Yang Wu, the new boss of the second district. He killed Guo Jingshi and abolished several other adults."


    "It''s really brave to break into the second district alone. We''ll kill him together."


    "Seeing that he is very strong, I''d better report to the four alliance leaders."


    ¡­¡­


    Some prison slaves quickly intercepted Yang Wu''s way, but they approached and were swept away by iron bars. No one could stop the power of iron bars.


    Yang Wu didn''t show mercy. Every stick reached the meat, which made the prison slaves cry and howl. A lot of blood kept splashing on the ground, which seemed shocking.


    Xiao Hei kept shuttling between people. Wherever he went, someone was hissed, someone''s ass blossomed, someone''s arm bled, and some''s neck was bitten... No one was spared, and no one could hurt it.


    Yang Wu walked all the way to the East. In less than half an hour, dozens of people rolled over on the ground behind him. Many prison slaves were afraid to continue to move forward and backward. They had to be stopped by stronger people.


    "Dare to be aggressive here and let our brothers tear you alive!" a barbarian prison slave rushed out and shouted.


    This time, there were four barbarians, all tall and powerful, with amazing brute force. They each carried a thousand kilograms of rocks and threw them at Yang Wu.


    These barbarians are all soldiers. The power they hit is very important. Even senior soldiers can be killed alive.


    Four huge stones like meteorites fell from the sky and rolled towards Yang Wu''s position. Yang Wu didn''t dodge or avoid holding an iron bar, so he kept hitting the sky with an iron bar.


    The iron bar rushed out with mysterious Qi, like a rainstorm counter attack, smashed the four boulders, and the stone debris splashed in all directions, forcing many prison slaves to flee in confusion.


    When the rock broke, the four barbarians came to Yang Wu at the same time and waved their fists at the same time. The tacit understanding seemed to have a good heart.


    The four fists were all ten feet long, and the brute force contained was even more overbearing. If they were hit, even the top soldiers would have to die.


    "Take your fists and try the body I''ve just tempered!" Yang Wu didn''t move against the four fists. He didn''t even release the cicada clothes, and let the four fists fall on his body.


    Bang!


    The four fist prints fell on his body at the same time, and the overbearing Xuanli rippled back and forth on him to destroy the meridians and viscera in his body.


    The four barbarians all felt that Yang Wu would die. One said, "that''s all!"


    Who knows, the young man immediately said, "that''s all!"


    The four were quite surprised. They wanted to retreat, but they were too slow. The iron bar had rowed in front of them.


    Poof!

 Chapter 60

    The iron bar contains mysterious Qi and has amazing power. No barbarian is born with thick skin and meat. They can''t carry it. They are directly beaten and spilled with blood.


    Yang Wu''s belligerent blood was boiling. He laughed and said, "come a little more. You can fight, because you''re too weak!"


    Yang Wu''s laughter fell, his iron rod was full of energy, and his mysterious Qi was like a storm. It was raging on the four injured barbarians. They couldn''t retreat and couldn''t stop it.


    When Yang Wu''s iron stick was put away, the four barbarians were covered with blood and fell into a pool of blood.


    Yang Wu did not look at them. The iron rod hung on the ground. As he ran forward, the iron rod drew a fierce spark.


    Once those prison slaves who are not afraid of life and death approach, they will fly with a stick. No one can stop them at all.


    Soon, there was a blood road in the first district, all of which were the blood of prison slaves. It spread a long way and was extremely shocked.


    Those prison guards who were secretly watching felt numb. The young man with an iron rod was no worse than any boss.


    If such a young man wants to escape from prison, he has to be stopped by the district head.


    Yang Wu walked as far as Xiao Hei ran. No one could stop them.


    The appearance of Yang Wu finally alerted Shi Taisheng, one of the four leaders of the league. He was also sitting in the mountains nearby as king.


    Shi Taisheng appeared in front of Yang Wu with bare hands. He stood at the commanding height like an iron tower, like a King Kong, with bright eyes and amazing momentum.


    Once, Shi Taisheng tore up seventy-nine soldiers and a general of the Xia Dynasty on the battlefield before he was captured.


    At present, being a prisoner is still very powerful and becoming the boss of prison slaves. Although it is difficult to get rid of this identity all his life, he wants to kill more talents of the Xia Dynasty. For example, the young boy in front of him is the object he wants to kill most.


    Even if such a young genius still has the possibility of flying into the sky in the mountain prison, Shi Taisheng will strangle the genius and reduce the crisis of his compatriots.


    This is also the reason why Shi Taisheng lived in a muddle.


    Shi Taisheng has the spirit of being a single man. He coldly looks at the "Petite" Yang Wu. There is no slightest contempt in his eyes, but only a strong murderous spirit.


    Other prison slaves stopped killing Yang Wu and made room for Shi Taisheng. They believed that only Shi Taisheng would kill the young man in front of them.


    Yang Wu looked up at Shi Taisheng in front of him. The bloody iron stick pointed away and said, "if the barbarians stop me, I will die!"


    From an early age, Yang Wu knew that the people of the Xia Dynasty were at odds with the barbarians. He didn''t know what was going on, whether it was a territorial dispute or a racial dispute. In short, the hostility instilled by nature was innate.


    "Boss, kill him quickly. He hurt many of our brothers!" cried a prison slave.


    "Yes, don''t let him go. It''s too arrogant. I really thought there was no one in our first district!" another prison slave said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu knew that the barbarian in front of him should be an old stone Taisheng in the first district. He had heard Xu Jiaohua talk about the situation in the first district. One of the four bosses was a barbarian.


    "Hey, what I like most is a young genius like you!" Shi Taisheng grinned at Yang Wu.


    "It is said that barbarians have developed limbs and simple mind. It seems that they really do. They dislike being my servant!" Yang Wu sneered.


    Shi Taisheng''s eyes sank and walked towards Yang Wu with powerful steps. Each step stepped on the ground and stepped out a deep footprint, which shows how overbearing his power is.


    "Insult my barbarians, kneel down and give you a whole corpse!" Shi Taisheng shouted at Yang Wu with a strong momentum as he walked.


    He was full of light yellow Qi, which was like snakes and pythons swimming in the game.


    Yang Wu flicked the unbound ink and said with a smile, "the same words are for you."


    With that, Yang Wu greeted Shi Taisheng head-on. He was not afraid of Shi Taisheng. He just hoped that Shi Taisheng''s strength would not disappoint him.


    As soon as Shi Taisheng''s eyes picked up, a yellow fist blew at Yang Wu. His fist inch was like a snake and python roaring and biting people.


    The power of this fist is incomparable. It is enough to break the stone and open the mountain. It is not an ordinary top soldier who dares to take it.


    Yang Wu can see clearly the trajectory of Shi Taisheng''s attack. He can avoid it first and then find out the mobile phone meeting, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he gathered the power of his palm and patted the fist.


    Bang!


    The fists and palms were staggered, and different forces splashed away. The two were deadlocked in place, and no one gave in. Their hair and clothes flew, and the ash and gravel rolled around them.


    Shi Taisheng''s eyesight picked it up, just like two divine awns flashing, and another fist blew out again. The snake Python''s mouth was wide open, trying to choose someone to eat.


    Yang Wu''s other palm rippled like a wave, and the strength of the spiral condensed in the palm like a small vortex to meet the snake and python.


    The fists and palms collided with each other again, and they were still equally divided. Why not bear anyone.


    "I don''t believe you can be stronger than me!" Shi Taisheng shouted angrily. He punched again, and his strength went up to a higher level.


    Yang Wu also took back his palm and then took out his palm, and his strength was rising.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu and Shi Taisheng fought hard. No one was willing to give in. There were two different colors between their palms and fists. It was wonderful to fly sand and walk stones around them.


    The prison slaves around were surprised. It was hard for them to imagine that such a young man could compete with the barbarian Shi Taisheng. Even the first three bosses in the first district could not have such skills.


    "Damn, I must beat you with one punch!" Shi Taisheng was more and more anxious. He roared. All the mysterious Qi was running, and the brute force in his body was madly condensed on his fists and smashed at Yang Wu at the same time.


    Pretty Python fist!


    This is Shi Taisheng''s fighting fist. It can hit at least 15 tripods, enough to smash the huge rocks into powder.


    Yang Wu had realized that Shi Taisheng was doing his best. He took a step back. The Taishang jiuxuan formula and Longgui town water formula worked to the extreme. The power in his body was extracted madly, condensed into two vortices in the palm, and became more rapid. It seemed that there was a sound of "vortex" contained in it. He first shouted: "I just used 80% of my strength, and now I defeat you with 90% of my strength!"


    As his voice fell, his palms pushed forward.


    This is definitely more than the power of twenty tripods. The spiral water waves burst the python inch by inch.


    Shi Taisheng splashed blood on his arms, and a trace of blood seeped out. His body shape retreated continuously. Every step back, he stepped on the ground and a deep pit appeared.


    Yang Wu worked hard like a dragon and a turtle. He rushed forward, and his palms continued to beat hard.


    Shi Taisheng''s hands were shaking, but he had to raise his fist and fight again.


    Shi Taisheng was repulsed again, but he still didn''t fall down. The blood between his arms seeped more, and the pain made his expression more and more uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu continued to palm, waving his palm, just like the tide, wave by wave, wave by wave.


    At this moment, he realized the subtlety of the wave whirling split palm more and more, and the stage of Dacheng became more and more mature. He was afraid that he could practice this palm technique to the perfect stage in a short time.


    Under the seventh impact, Shi Taisheng''s arms were bent, his bones were broken, and his body fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a human pit and raising a piece of dust.


    Shi Tai has thick skin and thick flesh. He doesn''t die so easily. He wants to get up, but one foot has stepped on his chest and directly depressed his chest.


    Poof!


    Shi Taisheng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person became impotent. It was difficult to have any more combat power.


    Yang Wu stepped on Shi Taisheng, looked down at Shi Taisheng and announced, "all the red steel stones you collected belong to me."


    "Ha ha... I can''t leave the mountain prison at all. Why do I have red steel stone? You think too much!" Shi Tai still laughs wildly when he is dying.


    Yang Wu killed his mind and shouted, "there''s no red steel stone. What''s your use!"


    Shi Taisheng wanted to open Yang Wu''s foot with a fist. Unfortunately, Yang Wu made efforts at this time, and stepped through his chest, making him die on the spot.


    "He... He killed boss Shi. Let''s avenge him!"


    "Yes, we are doomed to die when we are captured here. We can make money by killing this boy together!"


    "He consumed a lot of power, so he killed him now."


    ¡­¡­


    The captive barbarians here screamed repeatedly. They killed Yang Wu with crowbars or rocks.


    They had already acknowledged their death. It was almost the same for them to die one day earlier and one day later, but they were satisfied to kill more people of the Xia Dynasty.


    Yang Wu held out his hand and grabbed the iron bar thrown on the ground. Xiao Hei appeared on his shoulder again. He smiled: "Xiao Hei, let''s fight together today!"


    Yang Wu waved the iron bar like a long dragon and swept away thousands of troops. Many crowbars were smashed off one after another, the rocks were smashed, and the blood of barbarian prison slaves was splashed on the spot.


    Yang Wu was really not in the mood to kill all these barbarians. He killed them all the way to other mountains. No one was his general.


    Many of these prison slaves were afraid of being killed. The young man''s strength was almost unlimited. If other martial artists were to be so exhausted, they would be surrounded and killed.


    On a mountain not far away, there were dozens of prison slave guards together. Three of them were standing at the highest place. They had killed Yang Wu. They looked at the scenes and showed some dignity.


    These three prison slaves are the leader of the alliance, Scud AI Feili, zombie Han ruthless and clown teacher Lengmei.


    In their opinion, the young man''s combat effectiveness is no less than them, or even better than them, which is a fact they can''t accept.


    "It''s a terrible young man!" sighed Alfred, a middle-aged and old man.

 Chapter 61

    A long blood road paved a red carpet climbing rainbow. A young man with a little black dog on his shoulder walked forward step by step with an iron bar. No prison slaves dared to challenge again.


    Too much blood was shed, too many people were injured and too many people died. No one dared to underestimate the boy.


    The young man looked up at dozens of prison slaves on a mountain, and his eyes fell on the three bosses in the center. The iron rod pointed away and his fighting spirit was high. Everything was self-evident.


    Scud AI Feili is a middle-aged man with a faint face. He is young and handsome. Unfortunately, now his white hair grows early, his legs and feet are no longer sharp, and his feet are rotten. Even so, this martial artist who once entered the realm of human will can still be proud of the mountain prison.


    The zombie was cold and ruthless, but it was a dead man''s face. It looked like everyone owed him 300 Liang. It was so gloomy that it was frightening. The bursts of death emitted from his body made people feel nauseous.


    As for Shi Lengmei, she is the enchanting figure of the devil. The convex and warped part really makes people''s animal blood boil. If it weren''t for the ugly face destroyed, she would have been taken as a skirt by the prison guards in the mountain prison.


    These three can become the top three prison slave bosses among the prison slaves, and their combat power is naturally very important.


    The prison slave who guarded the three of them saw the young man pointing at the iron bar in the distance, and his eyes showed a strong color of hostility. They are not comparable to those wine bags and rice bags just now. They are all intermediate soldiers and senior soldiers. They can kill the top soldiers and soldiers together.


    "Three bosses, let''s go down and kill this arrogant boy." a prison slave volunteered.


    "Yes, even if he can kill everyone, he can''t kill us. He will only die!" another prison slave said.


    Dozens of prison slaves were ready to move and made it clear that they wanted to fight Yang Wu to the end.


    Avery waved his hand and said, "even if you go up, you can only drain his remaining strength, but you will all die. This is not a good solution."


    "What''s the use of talking nonsense? I''ll kill this boy!" the zombie cold ruthlessly said in an extremely ugly voice.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care!" teacher Leng Mei said with a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    At this time, Yang Wu was close to the mountains and came step by step.


    "Three bosses, Yang Wu just wants to ask for some red steel stone. There''s no malice. Please don''t be too stingy!" Yang Wu said to AI Feili, Han ruthless and Shi Lengmei.


    Along the way, Yang Wu has killed many prison slaves, but he still said there was no malice. This is a big joke.


    "How many red steel stones do you want? If I''m willing to give it to you personally, I''ll give it to you!" Ai Feili said first.


    "Ten or twenty thousand is too little. Add a zero behind it!" Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    This time he killed him, not for anything else, just for Chigang stone. He wanted to collect 100000 pounds for thin monkey and Xiaoman respectively, and take them away together.


    "It''s a little difficult," replied avery with a frown.


    "I know that it is a little difficult, so we will follow the rules of prison and who has the final say," Yang Wu said with a high battle.


    "I guess you only have 30% strength at most, so you''re not afraid to be slaughtered by us?" said Alfred.


    "Even if only 30% of the strength is left, it''s enough to tell you that the Viscount''s fist is the largest!" Yang Wu said confidently with a tight fist.


    At this time, the zombie was cold and could no longer stand it. He opened his mouth and shouted, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Defeat me, and my red steel stone belongs to you!"


    After that, cold and ruthless rushed down from the top of the mountain, and the crowbar in his hand was on the ground, with bursts of sparks.


    "Don''t we do it?" Shi Lengmei looked at Ai Feili and asked.


    "You can do it. I don''t want to toss when I''m lame." Alfred said calmly.


    "Then I''ll see if he can stop me and the zombie. If he can, why don''t I give him my red steel stone!" after Shi Lengmei said, she floated down.


    Other prison slaves dare not take action. They all know that there is nothing for the two bosses to attack at the same time.


    If even these two bosses are defeated, they are really just a dead end.


    Yang Wu watched the cold and ruthless attack. The supreme nine xuanjue in his body and the water pile in Longgui town ran to the extreme. His feet and pores absorbed the mysterious Qi of the outside world continuously to supplement his just loss.


    His strength soon recovered to 40% from the consumption to 30%. When Han ruthlessly arrived, it recovered to 50% and when Han ruthlessly hit him, it recovered to 50.5%.


    "Death!" cold ruthless, really ruthless. The crowbar in his hand mixed with cold Xuanqi stabbed Yang Wu''s heart.


    Yang Wu''s double strength was great. He could see the track of the stab clearly. His body flashed to the side, but his clothes were cut. It shows how fast Han ruthlessly moves.


    Cold and heartless, there was a little more ferocious smile on the dead man''s face, and his hand was faster.


    If Shi Taisheng is powerful, then cold ruthlessness is tricky and difficult to prevent. Each has its own advantages. When it comes to the risk index, cold ruthlessness is more terrible.


    The cold and ruthless crowbar is more like a sword. He keeps stabbing wildly and can stab 18 times at the same time. The position of each stab is different. If Yang Wu had not crossed the step of a senior soldier and was still in the realm of an original intermediate soldier, he would have stabbed directly under the crowbar.


    Yang Wu flashed again and again. When she could not retreat, the teacher Lengmei rushed down and took measures. In her hand was a shorter crowbar, only half her arm was as long, but at the moment of her hand, a sharp cold light stabbed Yang Wu''s back, and the sneak attack was good.


    This little ugly girl can be the third place. She is very cruel and doesn''t show mercy because Yang Wu is handsome.


    Yang Wu has been attacked by the enemy before and after. It seems that it is difficult to save the defeat.


    Aifeili and other prison slaves stared at this moment to see what means Yang Wu had to deal with it.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect Shi Lengmei to make a move at this time. He thought she disdained to join hands with Han ruthlessly. It seems that he thought too naive.


    "Come on!" Yang Wu was surprised and shouted, urging him to recover to 70% of the mysterious essence. A cicada garment quickly added to cover his body. At the same time, he staggered the cold and ruthless positive blow. He was forced by the prying behind Shi Lengmei. The force shocked his cicada garment, and Yu Jingang went deep into his back meat.


    Shi Lengmei was overjoyed. She felt that Yang Wu must be badly hurt, but she couldn''t laugh at the next moment.


    Yang Wu followed her attack and rushed towards Han ruthlessly. The speed was much faster than usual. It was like Yang Wu rushed into Han ruthless''s arms. At this moment, Yang Wu also made a move.


    Rainbow after rain!


    The iron stick in Yang Wu''s hand was turned into a long gun. The spear awn was like a rainbow after the rain. It was dazzlingly colorful.


    Cold''s ruthless eyes were narrowed by the light. He entered the state of defense at the first time and withdrew back to prevent himself from getting into danger. His reaction consciousness has been very fast. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s move is faster. In the blink of an eye, the iron bar has swept over his head. He passed his head at the first time, but his ears were knocked down and his shoulders were instantly bloody, The pain made him back with cold air.


    Yang Wu''s move failed to completely erase Han ruthlessly. There was some regret in his eyes. The teacher Lengmei behind him had returned to God and killed again.


    Shi Lengmei''s short pry answered the sentence "one inch long is strong, one inch short is dangerous". Every move is sharp and dangerous, which makes Yang Wu dangerous.


    After being wounded by Yang Wu, Han ruthlessly didn''t exhaust himself. His face was filled with a thick dark blue hostility. He carried a crowbar and besieged again. It can be seen that he was more angry.


    Yang Wu is no longer hiding. Before he didn''t do it, he was accumulating strength and strength. Now he has recovered 70% of his strength, and it''s time to really do it.


    The iron stick in his hand attacks left and right, replaces the gun with the stick, and displays the rainstorm gun formula. This scholar level gun formula has reached the perfect stage. Even if it is better than the master''s technical proficiency, it is not panic. Shi Lengmei and Han ruthless are blocked by him with a welcome, which is difficult to cause half of the damage to him.


    Yang Wu is more and more brave. The speed of the Taishang jiuxuan secret is faster and faster, constantly absorbing the external forces, and the acupoints on his body are flashing constantly. There are two more secrets, which are already signs of opening up.


    "Can you attack more fiercely? That''s not enough!" Yang Wu was defended by cicadas all over, and his flesh was quenched by the accompanying wolf blood crystal. He was invincible. He was not afraid of their attack, so he was in an invincible position.


    This is one of the reasons why he can carry it all the way when he is attacked by those prison slaves.


    "I''ll make your life worse than death!" Han ruthlessly shouted and stabbed away the crowbar in his hand. Yang Wu was so frightened that he thought that Han ruthlessly could resist the crowbar with Qi. He turned sideways and waved the stick to fly the crowbar. At the same time, he leaned back to avoid Shi Lengmei''s throat cutting blow. His body retreated several steps and opened the distance.


    Roar!


    Han ruthlessly made a strange roar, his face became more and more blue, his front teeth suddenly grew longer and sharper, his arms became thicker, his nails became longer, his prison clothes were shocked and rotten, and a terrible corpse gas filled from him.


    Shi Lengmei wrinkled her nose and retreated far away. She didn''t dare to join hands with cold and ruthless again, as if she was also disgusted. Now cold and ruthless.


    "This... This is also human and animal transformation? No... it should be human corpse transformation!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    He was cold and ruthless. He turned into a scarlet body like a black scarlet, but when he looked carefully, it was more like a zombie.


    Cold ruthlessness is called a zombie. It''s not unreasonable. What he cultivates is the "zombie formula", a evil skill that devours the dead Qi and corpse Qi. Once he becomes a war corpse, his combat power will be much stronger.


    "I''ll eat you!" Han ruthlessly stared at Yang Wu and shouted faintly.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and jumped at Yang Wu.

 Chapter 62

    Cold ruthlessness didn''t come or run to Yang Wu, but jumped like a zombie, jumping and jumping, but the speed and height of the jump exceeded the range of ordinary zombies. His arms had been slashed down at Yang Wu like a magic weapon, and two green mans fell like a rainbow, driving Yang Wu out.


    Yang Wu raised his eyes, put a strong sense of war on his face, and hit the iron bar like a rainbow.


    The iron bar is like a violent storm, and it is like a fast arrow. The mysterious Qi is forced to be two feet long. It is enough to compare with the junior general.


    Yang Wu''s rainstorm gun formula has entered a perfect stage. There is no chance to release it. He feels that it is enough to explode the cold mercilessly.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case. Han ruthlessly ignored these attacks, put his arms straight into them and collected all these attacks. Except for some stick marks on his arms, he did not do much damage. It can be seen how strong his body was after his corpse.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t think that cold ruthlessly broke into his chaotic staff and was still intact. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s OK!"


    He could not retreat. He was directly pinched by cold ruthlessness, and bit him on his shoulder.


    "Get away from the disgusting thing!" Yang Wu naturally won''t let Han ruthlessly bite. He has water Xuanli absorbed into his body. Under repeated wars and such pressure, he burst through his two orifices in an instant. The first fetal Xuanqi in the peach pit surged more fiercely, causing him to burst out with strong strength and hit his knee hard against Han ruthless''s lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    This collision can at least smash the cold and ruthless lower abdomen.


    However, all this was not as beautiful as expected. The cold and ruthless body was hit and flew, and the lower abdomen was not rotten. His hands were still pinching Yang Wu''s neck, but his mouth was not so fast.


    Yang Wu frowned and hit his knees in a series. He must hand over the cold mercilessly and fly away.


    Cold ruthlessly pinched Yang Wu, making Yang Wu feel suffocated. The nails pierced his cicada clothes and went straight into his neck to strangle him directly.


    Little black rushed out from nowhere and bit on Han ruthless''s arm. Han ruthlessly didn''t pay attention to the little black dog at all. After his corpse, his arms were as hard as iron and steel. Could a little black dog hurt him.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. The little black dog''s fangs were extremely sharp. When he bit them down, like a sharp blade blowing hair and breaking hair, he directly bit off one of his arms, in which a trace of cyan blood gushed out.


    Without waiting for cold and heartless pain, Xiao Hei jumped to his other arm and bit it again. It was too late for him to get rid of it, and another arm was bitten off.


    At the moment of liberation, Yang Wu poured all his strength into the iron bar and ruthlessly swept over the cold and ruthless lower abdomen. The first fetal xuanjing Qi surged like waves, beating the cold and ruthless lower abdomen to the full.


    Cold ruthlessness is just a corpse change that doesn''t enter the stream. In the face of general primary generals, Yang Wu may be able to carry it, but Yang Wu has made full use of it. Even intermediate people can''t stand it. Cold ruthlessness naturally can''t carry it.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in his move, he no longer kept his hand. He shouted, "you disgusting guy, what''s the use of keeping you? Kill!"


    Yang Wu feels that cold ruthlessness is really a kind of people who kill without blinking an eye, and even an evil man who eats people. Although he has no sense of justice, he has a psychological aversion to this disgusting guy, so he no longer keeps his hand and wants to blow cold ruthlessness completely.


    Shi Lengmei wanted to make a move, but looking at the grinning little black dog staring at her, she stayed where she was.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s iron stick was full of hegemonic Xuanqi. Wave after wave, it swept on the cold and ruthless body with broken arms, directly destroying his body.


    The prison slaves around looked at it eagerly, and their Adam''s apple rolled and kept swallowing. Yang Wu gave them too strong a deterrent. If they attacked together, they would be dead.


    As the first boss, Alfred''s eyes are full of peace. Once upon a time, he also had such combat power. Unfortunately, now he has been knocked down, making it difficult for him to return to the peak again.


    "What a memorable time!" Alfred sighed in his heart.


    He was rated as a wind collector, but he picked only those flowers he voluntarily asked him to pick. He didn''t forcibly capture or pick them. He thought that "flowers can be broken, but they must be broken". He didn''t do anything wrong, but the last time he picked them, he picked an official''s Xinna''s wife. Therefore, the matter became serious, which led to the big constable to encircle and suppress him, To take him down.


    Up to now, he did not regret what he had done, but it was a pity for the delicate woman who died because of him.


    I remember when he was arrested, the woman boldly said that she didn''t regret having a one night stand with him, and the woman was cut to the ground by the fat dog officer because of this sentence.


    Zombies die ruthlessly!


    Yang Wu''s iron stick hung to the ground, his face was sweating, his mouth was open and closed, and he was breathing heavily. It was obviously excessive consumption.


    Even if Yang Wu''s mysterious formula is powerful and magical, it is difficult to maintain the strongest state all the time under such fighting.


    However, as long as you give him a little time, he will recover soon.


    Yang Wu looked back at Shi Lengmei and said, "why don''t you do it? Are you going to admit defeat?"


    Teacher Leng Mei said with a smile: "Oh, yes, I admit defeat, but if you want Chigang stone, you''d better ask boss AI first. If you can even win him, my Chigang stone hands."


    With that, she returned to Alfred with a look of respect.


    Alfred shook his head and sighed, "little ugly, you don''t seem to be authentic."


    "Boss AI, you are the first leader in the league. You can carry this. This boy is too strong. I don''t want to follow the footsteps of zombies!" said Shi Lengmei.


    "I''m lame!" replied Alfred.


    "But you still have one that is not lame!" teacher Leng Mei replied.


    "Thanks to you being a disfigured woman. If you were a disfigured woman, I wouldn''t be willing to let you go!" Alfred replied to the horse, and then dragged his lame leg towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wumo kept silent and tried his best to run the Taishang jiuxuan formula and the water pile in Longgui town. He looked at the first boss very closely. He didn''t dare to doubt the strength of the lame middle-aged and elderly people. Just because the other party was able to drag his lame step by step, it was enough for him to pay attention.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to recover and take my move in half an hour. If you can take it, the red steel stone will be offered. If you can''t take it... Then you''ll die!" Ai Feili said gracefully five meters away from Yang Wu.


    "Half an hour is enough for me to recover my peak state. Do you really dare to bet?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I used to be a leader. Even if I fall now, it''s more than enough to clean up you who haven''t reached the top soldier. Don''t think it''s great that you can fight beyond your level!" aifeili finally showed a trace of the dignity of the first boss.


    Yang Wu looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "it''s crazy enough, but you''re no longer a general. My residual strength is enough to defeat you."


    After that, Yang Wu walked away with Lingbo''s steps. The mysterious formula in his body ran to the extreme and compressed his strength repeatedly. He wanted to make the final end with one move.


    Alfred gave him half an hour, which was good for him, but he also despised it. He wanted to take the road of the king of death, which was to temper himself on the road of death. Either the other party died or he died. Only after he died, could he speed up his breakthrough to a higher level, which was a requirement for himself.


    Alfred frowned and said, "boy, you''re overestimating your strength!"


    At this time, he began to accumulate strength, and a layer of gray black armor attached to him. This can only be regarded as a semi black armor, not a complete armor. It is a bit better than Yang Wu''s cicada clothes, but it can also be seen that AI Feili''s strength is extraordinary.


    Yang Wu''s pace slowed down before he reached Alfred, but his momentum was mentioned again and again. It seemed that the shadow of a dragon and turtle appeared behind him. The light blue water Xuan Qi Ying surrounded him and finally gathered between his arms. At this moment, the power of the peach pit Dantian in his body was almost extracted by him. He wanted to make the last blow!


    As Yang Wu gets closer and closer, AI Feili''s look finally becomes dignified. He can see Yang Wu''s realm through Qi watching skill. However, when Yang Wu tries his best, he also sees Yang Wu incarnate as a dragon turtle. The amazing momentum is no less than that of anyone. This is the pride of heaven who can fight in a greater realm.


    "It''s a pity that Tianjiao was sent to prison because he was mostly taboo!" after Alfred sighed in his heart, his hands were sealed, the gray dark air kept rotating, and the wind suddenly blew around him. His non lame leg was independent, and his lame leg was slowly lifted forward. Suddenly, a foot shadow suddenly appeared, one foot, two feet, three feet!


    Three Zhangxuan Qi, thirty tripods of power, people will have no water in the combat power of the realm. This is the real strength of aifeili.


    "One move will win or lose!" Yang Wu''s blood was boiling and his fighting spirit reached the top. He forgot all his fatigue just now. He only saw the power of the foot in front of him, pinched the dragon and turtle with both hands and printed frantically forward.


    At this moment, Yang Wu stood on the river like a dragon turtle, roared angrily at the sky, and wanted to go up against the sky.


    This feeling is like the first sight of the dragon and turtle sea crossing. Yang Wu died and the younger generation was able to touch a little fur of the dragon and turtle sea crossing.


    The dragon and tortoise go to sea like a river with endless waves.


    Lame kick out, like no longer lame, the mysterious Qi is surprisingly sharp. It collides with the dragon and turtle. There is no fancy, only a real collision.


    Boom!


    The blue and gray dark air impacted, and the sound of shock rolled open. The air waves rolled, and many sand and stones were driven into slag, and a deep pit burst at their position.


    A figure fell to the ground and shed blood on the sky.

 Chapter 63

    Standing in a deep pit of about three feet, a young man, with his feet embedded under the ground, stood tall and motionless, clenched his fist with one hand and spread his palm with the other, maintaining an elegant posture after the war.


    Another person who flew back hit the ground seven or eight meters away, splashing ash and soil and stained the ground with blood.


    It was Alfred who was blown away. The first boss of the prison slave was defeated.


    The surrounding prison slaves opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Once, they saw how domineering and powerful the lame middle-aged and old man was when he flew one person on one leg. Now it''s really hard for them to accept that the middle-aged and old man was defeated by someone else.


    Yang Wu won, but he didn''t have any joy. His strength was hollowed out, his body was overdrawn, and the running speed of xuanjue slowed down. He was in a state of getting rid of emptiness and could fall down at any time.


    At this time, Shi Lengmei, who had already swept the array aside, suddenly moved.


    She bowed slightly, held the short pry against her, and rushed over with extremely light steps. The pry in her hand was cold and cold. When she was two feet away from Yang Wu, she stabbed it out fiercely. A trace like ice flower stabbed Yang Wu''s heart with sharp strength. It was really very cruel.


    Yang Wu watched the suddenly stabbed pry. His body was disobedient and it was difficult to hide. When he accepted his life, Xiao Hei rushed up in the air and blocked the blow with his young body.


    Woof, woof!


    Xiao Hei was just the size of his arm. It seemed that he had never grown up. His little body blocked the blow. His body was hit and flew far away, and there was a scream.


    Yang Wu looked at the scene powerlessly. He felt as if he had been stabbed hard in his heart. The pain was very painful. This was the second time Xiao Hei sacrificed his life to save him. The first time was against the black scarlet. Now it''s another time. The first time is safe. Can he carry it this time?


    "Damn little black dog!" Shi Lengmei scolded, walked gently and killed Yang Wu again.


    "Damn you!" Yang Wu''s pent up anger broke out at this moment. After he was imprisoned, it was Xiaohei''s luck to have today''s combat power. It helped him many times. He already regarded it as a little partner fighting side by side. In front of him, his little partner saved him again and blocked this fatal blow. He only felt torn heart and lungs, It hurts so much that he just wants to kill.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were red and his blood was boiling. The peach pit Dantian, which had been dried up, squeezed out the last bit of power and exploded out of thousands of holes with a mouthful of anger. In an instant, another strange Sutra suddenly burst open, and ten acupoints were broken at the same time. A new force oil was all over his body, and his fist palm blasted and killed Shi Lengmei at the same time.


    The dragon and turtle roared angrily and the river churned!


    The Dragon turtle sea crossing technique suddenly entered the micro stage, and the power exploded in an instant. A mysterious gas reaching five feet broke out, just like the impact of the Dragon turtle, and fell on Shi Lengmei. Shi Lengmei was hit without even a chance to escape.


    Bang!


    The terrible blow and bloody blow directly exploded Shi Lengmei''s body into a pile of stumps and scattered everywhere. The blood was shocking.


    AI Feili, who barely sat up, looked at the tragically dead teacher Lengmei and sighed: "even I am not the opponent of this boy. I dare to die. It''s not a pity to die."


    After Yang Wu killed Shi Lengmei, he glanced in the direction of Xiaohei. He said nervously, "Xiaohei, you can''t do anything."


    When he got to Xiaohei, Xiaohei lay motionless on the ground, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    "Xiao... Xiao Hei!" Yang Wu sobbed.


    At the moment when his eyes were about to flow out, Xiao Hei suddenly opened his dog''s eyes and bounced up from his place. He was alive and active. There was nothing at all. He licked Yang Wu''s extended palm and felt wet, which made him come back to his mind: "Xiao Hei, are you okay?"


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Hei shouted proudly, wagging his tail.


    The anger on Yang Wu''s face dissipated, then slapped Xiao hei and scolded, "you''re pretending to be dead before you die. You really want to scare me to death."


    Xiao Hei was not angry when he was patted. He ran back and licked Yang Wu''s palm. There was no doubt about his intimacy.


    Yang Wu picked up Xiao hei and said no longer angrily, "you can''t be so capricious in the future. Although your carrying ability is good, in case you die, you will become my life-saving benefactor. No, it''s a life-saving dog. This will make me blush."


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei didn''t know whether to promise or not.


    Yang Wu stroked it, his face rising with a satisfied smile.


    Sometimes, people are not as good as dogs. Like now, how many people attach importance to love and righteousness as this little black dog?


    Yang Wu put Xiao Hei on his shoulder. He just felt that the Qi flowing in his body was more than two or three times faster than usual, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth absorbed by him was much faster. It was the dried up peach pit Dantian gathering strength quickly, and the dense power floating in thousands of holes. All this was caused by another wonderful Sutra.


    There are not only twelve meridians in the human body, but also eight extraordinary meridians, also known as the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians. Ordinary martial artists only know the twelve meridians. The eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians can only be opened up after they have reached the level of being a general. Now Yang Wu is just a senior warrior, and has already learned two extraordinary meridians. The two most important extraordinary meridians are the two meridians of Ren Du.


    Ren Du''s two channels are connected, so he can be called the little master of Wudao.


    Many martial arts generals may not be able to pass through these two veins. It is the so-called Ren Du two veins, eight veins and 100 veins. It can be seen that the importance of Ren Du two veins.


    Once you pass these two veins, you can see the throne.


    Those who do not understand these two channels will stop at the master''s general situation all their life, and it is difficult to advance inch by inch.


    Yang Wu mistakenly thought Xiao Hei was killed. He was angry for a moment. With a stream of blood, he broke through the governor''s pulse in one fell swoop. It can be said that he made a lot of money.


    Even if he was standing, he didn''t deliberately absorb power, and he sucked much faster than usual. This is the advantage of opening up Ren Du''s two veins.


    Yang Wu looked sideways at Ai Feili and asked, "can you give me the red steel stone?"


    AI Feili''s lame leg was bleeding. Instead of reluctantly standing up, he sat on the ground to stop bleeding. When he heard Yang Wu''s question, he nodded and said, "become the king and defeat the enemy. The red steel stone belongs to you."


    "OK, thank you!" Yang Wu did not intend to continue to entangle with AI Feili. He was very satisfied to get their red steel stone, which was also the purpose of his trip.


    As for those prison slaves who were at a loss, he didn''t want to pay attention. He didn''t have the obligation to stay and be their boss.


    "Wait, I have something to discuss with you." aifeili shouted to Yang Wu.


    Without looking back, Yang Wu asked, "what else?"


    "I want to ask you something," said Avery.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I don''t have this leisure."


    Alfred said, "I won''t beg you for nothing. I''ll trade with you with a goalkeeper!"


    Yang Wu quickly returned to AI Feili and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, there is absolutely nothing to say."


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s face changing speed is really unmatched.


    Alfred naturally didn''t care about it. He knew that the boy in front of him was not a fool. If there was no exchange of interests, who would promise him to do things.


    "You go and send all the red steel stones in the League to the Second District," Alfred told the prison slaves who had not left.


    These prison slaves knew that Alfred had something to say to Yang Wu. After answering, they all left.


    AI Feili then said to Yang Wu, "I know you will go to the death corps to elute the identity of prison slaves after collecting the red steel stone. I believe that with your strength, you may have a 23% chance to come back from the battlefield alive, so please promise me one thing here."


    "You have a good eye. I''m sure you can get rid of this prison slave status alive. However, let''s talk about you first, and then talk about your reward. If it''s equal, I can consider it." Yang Wu sat next to AI Feili and said.


    "I want you to take care of a mother and daughter for me!" avery said with a hint of shyness.


    Yang Wu was speechless.


    This shit bridge is a little familiar.


    When they were younger, a guard of the Yang family told him that there were once a pair of sworn brothers. One went to the battlefield and the other generously said, "you put your heart on the battlefield, and I will raise your wife and daughter!"


    As a result, the man on the battlefield died on the battlefield, and his wife and daughter became his brother''s wife and daughter.


    AI Feili looked at Yang Wu''s strange eyes and scolded in an instant: "boy, I tell you not to think of any bad ideas. I just let you brush them in the dark. They are just ordinary people. It''s enough to let them live an ordinary life."


    "Oh, talk about the reward!" Yang Wu said disapprovingly.


    His noble Viscount is not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger. He cares more about reward.


    "You haven''t promised yet," said Avery.


    "If I''m not satisfied with the pay, I promise a fart!" Yang Wu replied angrily.


    "Well, you also know that I have the name of Scud because I have a leg technique. I call it ''Scud''. Cultivating it can not only strengthen the attack ability, but also improve the speed. It is a dual-purpose combat technique. If you promise me, I''ll teach it to you. What do you think?" Alfred murmured.


    "Scud doesn''t sound domineering at all, but it''s barely passable. I promised you." Yang Wu replied reluctantly.


    A goalkeeper''s skills are rare, even among their Yang family''s martial arts skills. He didn''t write down several combat skills at the beginning, but now some of them are sent to the door. Don''t waste it.


    "Then you have to swear first, or I''ll die if you don''t do my thing when I pass it on to you!"


    "The book is like a jade tree facing the wind. It is powerful, unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness, and attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. Does it look like that kind of person who has broken his word?"


    "Like!"


    "Shit, you won''t have friends like this."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64

    Scud is a kind of combat skill with few pithy formulas, but it is quite exquisite. It can kick out three changes in the micro realm, six changes in the mastery stage, twelve changes in the Dacheng realm, and two or four changes in the perfect stage. It is a leg technique from shallow to deep.


    In addition, it can also increase the benefit of speed by at least 50%, which is a very good combat skill for any martial artist.


    After having Scud, Alfred was able to cross the Jianghu and survive in dangerous situations again and again.


    AI Feili is already lame. It is difficult to perfectly display the leg skills of this school. He can only trade it with Yang Wu in exchange for the safety of the mother and daughter.


    It''s hard for him to go back to see their mother and daughter alive all his life, but he still thinks that they can live quietly, hoping that he is not entrusted with non-human.


    Yang Wu retreated from the first district with satisfaction. He had remembered aifeili''s request. If he didn''t die on the battlefield, he would certainly visit the mother and daughter.


    When Yang Wu returned to the boundary between zone 1 and zone 2, a tall man with war soldiers stood in front of him, making him like a great enemy.


    The man was dressed in armor, with a kongfu face and full of wildness. He was Zhang Xiong, the head of the first district.


    Yang Wu looked at Zhang Xiong carefully. He couldn''t recognize Zhang Xiong. He was fighting against the blood devil in the blood pit. Zhang Xiong came later. They had a simple dialogue, but Yang Wu didn''t have time to see what Zhang Xiong looked like at that time, so that Zhang Xiong didn''t know who the other party was in front of him.


    Zhang Xiong knew Yang Wu. He looked at the tight and sincere Yang Wu and said quietly, "one person broke into the new first district alone, wounded two or three hundred people, nearly dozens of people died on the spot, and three bosses were killed by you. Even a district head can''t compare with you."


    "Are you?" Yang Wu asked suspiciously.


    He could not feel the hostility of the other party, and his heart relaxed a little.


    If the other party is here to find fault, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He has gathered up red steel stones and can leave at any time. I really don''t want to make trouble again.


    "I''m Zhang Xiong, the head of the first district. We''ve met!" Zhang Xiong said his name.


    "It''s district chief Zhang. I''m polite." Yang Wu bowed to Zhang Xiong and paused. He said, "are you Uncle Zhang in sister Lan Xin''s mouth?"


    "Yes, you''ve made a lot of trouble today. If I hadn''t pressed you, you would have been nailed on the gate of the mountain prison." Zhang Xiong responded.


    Yang Wu was suddenly cold. After his great advance in force, he thought it was nothing to cross the mountain prison, but he forgot that he was still a sinner, and it was the princes who offended him. There were more people staring at him all the time. As long as people gave orders, he could be killed on the spot. What about his strength?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The young lady has told me to keep you anyway. Besides, you have saved the warden''s life. I can''t watch you die, but you can''t stay here anymore." Zhang Xiong said very seriously.


    Yang Wu nodded and replied, "I''ve gathered all the Chigang stones and handed them in. Please arrange for Zhang to make military contributions to the death Corps."


    "You don''t have to go to the death corps to make military achievements. I''ll fix a letter for you at that time. There is a colonel in the town barbarian army who is my brother. Maybe he can take care of you and join other armies, so you don''t have to die." Zhang Xiong said.


    Yang Wu said gratefully, "thank you, Mayor Zhang."


    "If you want to thank the eldest lady, she wants to see you." Zhang Xiong answered and paused. He said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to see the eldest lady. If you hadn''t saved the warden once, I would have beheaded you now."


    Zhang Xiong exuded a fierce momentum, which made Yang Wu''s chest feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Zhang Xiong didn''t really do it, and soon withdrew his authority.


    At this time, Yang wucai realized that his current strength still didn''t deserve to be mentioned in other people''s eyes.


    That just Pengbai''s mood converged and was replaced by a feeling: "there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people."


    Now Yang Wu is not proud enough. If he is a little lax, he will die on the battlefield in the future.


    Yang Wu''s meeting with Wan Lanxin was not in the other courtyard of the prison yard, but in another hidden corner of the mountain prison in zone 1. There were several old pines, and some weeds grew in Shi Feng. They grew tenaciously with the wind and water.


    Wan Lanxin is still wearing armor. Her exquisite body is full of wild temptation and confusion. She sits on a rock, leans against the old tree pole behind, and the leopard sleeps on one side. What a picture of beauty and beast.


    After Zhang Xiong came here with Yang Wu, he retreated wisely, leaving only Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin stood up and walked over to Yang Wu. Yang Wu looked at the valiant Wan Lanxin and grinned.


    If he didn''t make an agreement with the little slug, he felt that Wan Lanxin was the most important in his heart.


    Wan Lanxin came to Yang Wu, stretched out her delicate hand to wipe the dried blood on Yang Wu''s face and asked, "are you tired?"


    She is like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return from farming. She feels sorry for her hard-working husband.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "not tired."


    "But I love you!" Wan Lanxin replied in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She just smiled faintly: "I''m not tired. I''ve prepared some wine and vegetables for you. Come and eat."


    Yang Wu nodded and let Wan Lanxin take his arm and walk towards the rock. There was a big bowl of meat, a plate of steamed bread, a pile of peanuts and a pot of wine, all warm. It was obvious that they had just been delivered.


    Yang Wu was already hungry after a fight. He first grabbed a steamed bread and stuffed it into his mouth to swallow. Then he took a large piece of meat and sent it to his mouth. There was no politeness in his eating appearance.


    Wan Lanxin calmly looks at Yang Wu eating. She doesn''t speak. There is only a trace of reluctance in her beautiful eyes.


    After a while, the big bowl of meat and steamed bread had disappeared, leaving only a pile of peanuts and a pot of wine.


    Yang Wu threw several peanuts into his mouth and drank a mouthful of wine before he said, "sister Lanxin, I have enough red steel stone."


    "Well, I know you can leave here after today, but the future will be more dangerous. Take care of yourself!" Wan Lanxin replied lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die a day until I get rid of my grievances!" Yang Wu said after wiping off his extremely firm color, paused for a moment, and then said, "sister, I want to ask you something. Please promise me."


    "You said, as long as I can do it," Wan Lanxin replied seriously.


    "I have two friends here, one is sun Dou, who is called thin monkey, and the other is Xiaoman. I have enough red steel stones for them. I will take the thin monkey to the battlefield and continue to make contributions to get rid of the name of prison slaves, but Xiaoman is a handmaid. Once she becomes an army, there will be a lot of inconvenience, so I want you to keep her by your side and give her peace." Yang Wu spoke out the requirements in his heart.


    The thin monkey has a good talent. Yang Wu thinks he will become a great weapon in the future. The premise is that they can survive on the battlefield. Their lives are the same.


    As for Xiaoman, she disguised herself as a man at the beginning. If her identity was found out, there would be a lot of trouble. That''s why Yang Wu couldn''t let go.


    "Well, it all depends on you!" Wan Lanxin agreed without thinking about it.


    "Thank you very much. When I come down from the battlefield and honor the lintel of the Yang family, I will buy you a drink." Yang Wu said happily.


    "Just buy me a drink?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    Yang Wu touched the bridge of his nose and asked, "sister Lanxin, what else do you want? As long as I can do it, I''ll follow you."


    "I want you!" Wan Lanxin said in her heart. She didn''t say it. It''s not that she has a thin skin and doesn''t dare to say it, but that she doesn''t want to give him pressure or make him have any burden. There is an insurmountable gap between her and him.


    Yang Wu took out Wan Lanxin without saying a word. These were eight flower seeds, which were collected from the strange flower in the blood pit. There were 108 in total. He had already collected them personally. Now he took out eight to Wan Lanxin and said: "Sister Lan Xin, I got these flower seeds from the blood pit. It''s very good for your cultivation. Let''s take them as a gift for you before you leave."


    Wan Lanxin looked at the glittering flower seeds in Yang Wu''s palm and knew that they were not ordinary things. He was not polite to Yang Wu. He put away the eight flower seeds and said, "it seems that you have gained a lot in the blood pit, otherwise your strength will not improve so fast."


    "Well, in order to get rid of my current identity and raise the lintel of the Yang family again, I must become stronger as soon as possible. I don''t want to be fish in other people''s knives!" Yang Wu replied calmly.


    "You can do it!" Wan Lanxin fought for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin talked quietly for a while. They didn''t have much reluctance to part, and soon separated.


    Wan Lanxin agrees to let Zhang Xiong arrange his people to count the red steel stone and redeem Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xiaoman.


    Yang Wu thought everything was right and there would be no difference, so he returned to area 2 and waited for the good news.


    Unfortunately, the good news didn''t come, but a decree came to Langyan mountain prison.


    Along with the imperial edict came a team of five thousand people. They were transferred from the town barbarian army. Each of them was fierce and exposed. The place they passed was dusty and magnificent.


    This edict and the arrival of 5000 troops and horses shook the whole mountain prison and changed the pattern of the whole mountain prison.


    Wan Tianlong''s post of warden was removed, and the new Wei Dian took over the post of warden. Gale still served as deputy warden, and Zhang Xiong was appointed deputy warden.


    Wan Tianlong was called back to Beijing to work, but his position was empty. He hung up the position of honorary prison code general, and Hao had no real power.


    Wan Tianlong is rising and falling. He is not as powerful as he is in this mountain prison.


    As for the strong wind who wanted to be the warden, it was empty and couldn''t put it right.


    Zhang Xiong made further progress. Even he was surprised.


    As for the five thousand soldiers and horses, they are to fill the heavy damage of the wolf demon to the mountain prison, and these five thousand soldiers and horses are old soldiers who have killed the barbarian army on the battlefield. Their combat power is much stronger than the original prison guards, and they are more powerful to guard the mountain prison.


    Red steel stone is only an ordinary weapon refining material, but it is used to refine all the troops of the Xia Dynasty, so it can''t be lost.


    The first thing Wei Dian, the newly appointed warden, should do is not how to arrange the mountain prison line, but to order people to detain the prison slave Yang Wu to come and ask for the execution.

 Chapter 65

    After Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin separated, they returned to the second district. He brought back the remaining half pot of wine and gave it to Xun Rui sleeping in the stone house.


    Xun Rui was born a wine worm. As soon as he smelled Yang Wu''s wine, he immediately woke up and said excitedly, "there is wine and wine, where is it?"


    "Old Xun, here''s the wine!" Yang Wu said to Xun Rui.


    "Good boy, give me a taste!" Xun Rui said with a monkey''s anxious appearance.


    Yang Wu didn''t hang Xun Rui''s appetite. He directly threw the wine pot at Xun Rui. Xun Rui hurriedly took the wine pot, and then complained, "boy, don''t spoil this good daughter Hong. It has been preserved for at least ten years."


    With that, he drank at the mouth of the wine pot and couldn''t wait any longer.


    After taking a sip, Xun Ruichang put it down and said intoxicatedly, "I''m tired of drinking gourd wine every day. It''s good to taste other tastes occasionally."


    "If only Mr. Xun liked it!" Yang Wu replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Xun, I may leave here today, and I may not have a chance to listen to your old sermon in the future."


    Yang Wu thinks Xun Rui should be a strange man. Even if he can''t feel the power of the other party, with the guidance of the other party, he feels that the other party has real talent in his chest.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be angry about staying in this ghost place. It''s better to leave. People will miss the colorful world outside!" Xun Rui said, and then he said, "before leaving, I''ll send you a few words'' the hidden dragon is in the abyss and jumps into the sky in the water ''."


    With that, he walked out of the stone house without waiting for Yang Wu to ask.


    Yang Wu chewed carefully: "the diving dragon is in the abyss and jumps into the sky in case of water. Is this talking about my current situation?"


    The next day, suddenly, a group of prison guards rushed to the mountain from the foot of the mountain and drank loudly: "Yang Wu comes out."


    Without much thought, Yang Wu went out of the stone house, looked at the threatening jailer and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come with us, the warden wants to see you!" said the leading jailer fiercely.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. He thought Wan Tianlong wanted to see him. Maybe he had something to say, so he followed these prison guards. However, these prison guards had a bad attitude, scolded him and massaged him with rough hands and feet.


    Yang Wu knew his identity, endured no resistance and didn''t say a word. He felt an unknown premonition in his heart: "what happened?"


    Yesterday, he had settled with Wan Lanxin. Today, he should be able to leave the mountain prison, but now the situation is a little different.


    Soon, Yang Wu was escorted to the conference hall of the mountain prison.


    In the conference hall, there were many people sitting, and two Yang Wu recognized them. They were deputy warden liefeng and first district warden Zhang Xiong. They sat at the top of the hall, and the top central position was not warden Wan Tianlong, but a strange face.


    The strange middle-aged man has a thin face, sunken eyes, a nose like an eagle hook, a convex forehead and tall hair. He wears a simple martial suit and hangs a ghost axe knife. The thick evil spirit diffuses from him. At first glance, it gives people a feeling of ferocity.


    This is the new warden Wei Dian, who once cut off the head of 9981 barbarian generals on the battlefield.


    It is precisely because Wei Dian''s killing spirit is too strong. He dreams at night and kills his own guards directly. That''s why he was sent to this prison as the warden. Let him calm down and eliminate his hostility. Maybe he can make further progress.


    Originally, gale was still dissatisfied, but when he saw Wei Dian, he quickly put away his dissatisfaction, for fear that Wei Dian would directly stab him.


    Now, as soon as the imperial edict was issued, Wan Tianlong was forced to return to the King City. When Wei dianchu took office, he called Yang Wu, which was thought-provoking.


    Yang Wu was once a viscount. His identity has long been exposed. The fact that he offended the princes has been brought to the bottom. It must be that the new warden did not come to support Yang Wu, but most of them were looking for trouble.


    "Kneel down!" the jailer behind Yang Wu pushed the standing Yang Wu and shouted.


    Yang Wu ignored the jailer and still stood upright like a pine without kneeling.


    "Bold!" the jailer was furious. He took off Yang Wu''s knee joint again. He must make Yang Wu kneel down, but he still didn''t do it. Yang Wu stood firm and was not affected by his strength.


    When the jailer was angry and ready to use weapons, Wei Dian, the new warden sitting in the center, said faintly, "drag it out and cut it!"


    Who could have thought that the new warden was such a fierce means when he opened his mouth, and everyone present changed color for it.


    Yang Wu is undoubtedly guilty, but he can''t be killed easily without being sentenced to death, but the new warden doesn''t seem to have any concerns.


    Just when the jailers wanted to detain Yang Wu to kill, Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t accept it!"


    "It''s your business to obey or not, and it''s my business to kill or not!" Wei Dian didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Wu at all, and completely ignored Yang Wu''s response.


    The jailers caught Yang Wu. Yang Wu looked angry. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. Unless he was able to escape now, he would be dead.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiong didn''t stand idly by. He stood up and said, "warden Wei, it''s unreasonable for you to do so. Yang Wu is just a criminal assigned and has not been sentenced to death. It''s bad for you to break the rules."


    "Oh, vice warden Zhang wants to speak for the prisoner?" Wei Dian looked at Zhang Xiong with surprised eyes.


    "When warden Wei first came to the prison, he may not know much about the situation in the prison, and Zhang Xiong just told the truth." Zhang Xiong was neither humble nor arrogant.


    In those years, Wan Tianlong was kind to Zhang Xiong, and Yang Wu saved Wan Tianlong. Today, Zhang Xiong is kind and doesn''t owe anyone.


    "Is that so, deputy warden?" Wei Dian turned to gale and asked.


    "That''s true, but it must be reasonable for warden Wei to ask and behead the sinner." the strong wind pushed the boat along the water, and he preferred Wei Dian.


    "Ha ha, you remember that I''m the warden here and the boss here. From today on, I''m the truth here. I''ll kill whoever I say. Whoever you dare to stop, I''ll kill even you. If you don''t agree, you can complain to the court." Wei Dian laughed wildly, and then he waved and said, "drag it down and cut it!"


    "Warden Wei thought three times. The king sitting in our prison was saved by Yang Wu!" Zhang Xiong stood up and shouted.


    Zhang Xiong has clearly opposed Wei Dian, so he no longer sees the weak. Of course, he has not foolishly hit the hard, but carried out the king who has not left Wang jiuzhong. Only in this way can Wei Dian restrain his anger.


    Sure enough, even though Wei Dian was a fierce man who was afraid of death, he still had to be careful in front of the king. He frowned and asked the gale, "is it true?"


    Gale dared not hide, nodded lightly and said, "it has something to do with this boy, but the king has accepted my son as a registered disciple. I think he doesn''t remember who this boy is."


    "Deputy warden lie, do you dare to promise that? If the king asked about this one day and learned that his benefactor was killed, if he angered warden Wei, do you dare to bear it?" Zhang Xiong asked back and paused. He said, "Yang Wu has gathered 100000 kilograms of red steel stone and paid enough points. I think it''s better to send him to the death corps and let him live and die."


    Zhang Xiong is determined to protect Yang Wu. In this way, he is worthy of Wan Lanxin and WAN Tianlong.


    Wei Dian didn''t reply immediately. His eyes kept turning and fell into meditation.


    The gale didn''t speak any more. It all depends on Wei Dian''s decision.


    Yang Wu was very nervous. He really didn''t want to escape from prison until he had to. In that way, he couldn''t get rid of the identity of prison slave all his life. His family would be implicated again. At the same time, he was afraid of death. He didn''t want to die young.


    "This guy has replaced uncle Wan. I don''t know how he and sister Lanxin are. I hope it''s all right." Yang Wu is worried about Wan Lanxin. He was still asking her to do business yesterday. I don''t think today is another situation.


    "The warden has thought about it. As long as you can take me and survive, you will give you a way to the death Corps. If you can''t stop it, you will die. Whoever comes to the warden''s trouble, the warden can carry it." after Wei Dian said, he suddenly rushed out of the chair like a tiger, and a palm mixed with the sound of tiger and tiger patted Yang Wu''s chest.


    Who could have thought that a warden was so cruel that he said he would do it, and he didn''t give people any preparation at all.


    All the people present did not expect that when they reacted, Wei Dian''s palm had been blasted in front of Yang Wu''s chest, and Yang Wu immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. His body hit several feet away from the hall and fell heavily. Everyone thought Yang Wu must be dead.


    "Warden Wei!" Zhang Xiong shouted to Wei Dian with an angry face.


    "Why, Zhang Xiong, do you want to fight with me? I just came down from the battlefield. I don''t mind leaving some souvenirs on you!" Wei Dian looked at Zhang Xiong with a playful face and said.


    "Hum, ask warden Wei for advice in the future!" Zhang Xiong snorted coldly and plundered out of the hall. He went to Yang Wu and didn''t find out whether Yang Wu was dead or alive. He held Yang Wu and left directly.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for me to be a new warden." Wei Dian murmured, wiping his killing intention in his eyes.


    The gale shivered slightly and said, "why did the warden say this? I will follow the warden faithfully in the future."


    Gale is a senior general. The environment is good, but he feels that Wei Dian''s strength is no less than Wan Tianlong, and that terrible killing spirit. He feels angry. He''s really afraid that the other party will kill him if he doesn''t agree.


    Wei Dian took Yang Wu to operate, not only because of the instructions from the top, but also because of his power in the prison field. It can be seen that he is not a simple rude man, and his scheming is quite good.


    Wei Dian turned to gale and said with a light smile, "if there is a strong deputy warden, the warden is relieved. The reason why the warden took action against a small prison slave is that the boy offended the boss. The warden just solved the worries for the boss."


    "Subordinates understand!" the strong wind replied.


    "Well, follow the warden well in the future. The warden will never treat you badly, ha ha..."

 Chapter 66

    The heavy rain is majestic, and the flowers fall from the sky, as if they have been overstocked for too long. It is necessary to finish all the previous rain at one time.


    Many prison slaves in the mountain prison began to suffer. They didn''t dare to hide in the underground nest. They were afraid that if the underground nest was completely flooded, they would drown. They could only find some rock holes to shelter or big trees to escape, but no matter how they hid, they were doomed to be washed by the heavy rain.


    Some prison slaves with good spirits dance their hands and feet in the rain. They haven''t bathed for a long time, so it''s hard to wash them comfortably; Others hate the rain, because they don''t know where to sleep tonight. Those who are weaker are afraid that they will die of cold in or after the rain.


    A man has just dominated the prison slave and become the most powerful prison slave boss in history. His situation is worse than theirs. This man is Yang Wu who was hurt by Wei Dian.


    Wei Dian didn''t show mercy at all. Relying on his power to fight the territory at the peak, he broke Yang Wu''s sternum with one palm. His breath was weak, euse. Even those who fight the territory had no way to live. Yang Wu was lucky to be able to hang a breath.


    Zhang Xiong galloped all the way with Yang Wu and came to Wan Lanxin''s other hospital. Wan Lanxin had not returned to Beijing with her father and had to pack up one or two before she could go on the road. The heavy rain was coming, and they couldn''t go.


    When Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu who vomited blood, her whole heart broke. She bit her jade lip and asked, "Uncle Zhang, who did this..."


    "The new warden, that guy is really cruel. The first order is to interrogate and kill Yang Wu. Although I yelled with him for a few words, the guy shot Yang Wu when he disagreed. I can''t stop him. Now the boy is afraid he can''t do it. I brought him here to let you see him for the last time." Zhang Xiong said in a long sentence.


    "I''m going to kill him!" Wan Lanxin shouted with a strong sense of killing.


    Just as Wan Lanxin was about to rush out to kill, one hand held her arm, and a difficult voice sounded: "sister... Don''t... don''t go."


    "Brother Wu, you must carry it. I won''t let you die." Wan Lanxin saw Yang Wu waking up, so she took out a pill and stuffed it into Yang Wu''s mouth. She looked at him and couldn''t stop crying.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and murmured, "I... I can''t die... Don''t be nervous. Go... Help me deal with the things I asked you. I''ll rest... Just have a rest."


    With that, Yang Wu closed his eyes and reluctantly ran the supreme nine xuanjue, hoping that he was really immortal and could recover from this fatal blow.


    Yang Wu''s body has become completely different since he swallowed the peach kernel. The power emitted by the thousand holes in the peach kernel Dantian is not only powerful, but also has a strong recovery ability. Especially after swallowing the Xuanqi of the first fetus, his healing ability becomes more powerful.


    I saw that the peach pit Dantian thousand holes were spewing with clouds, quickly absorbed the power of the pill, differentiated again, and began to moisten Yang Wu''s injury. The broken bones were reconnecting, the viscera were healing, and the blood stasis was gradually dispersing


    Yang Wu''s breath stabilized in a short time, which surprised Wan Lanxin and Zhang Xiong who were waiting around him.


    "What panacea did you give him to stabilize the boy''s injury so quickly?" Zhang Xiong asked.


    "I don''t have any panacea, just an ordinary healing pill." Wan Lanxin replied.


    "That''s amazing. The boy''s breath has stabilized. It seems that his life has been saved," Zhang Xiong said.


    "In any case, this revenge still needs to be written down!" Wan Lanxin wiped a strong harsh color, and then she said to Zhang Xiong: "Uncle Zhang, I''m not going back to Beijing with my father. I''m going to join the army. Please Uncle Zhang show me a way."


    "Don''t scare me, miss!" Zhang Xiong exclaimed.


    "I''m serious. Only in this way can I become stronger faster and surpass the new warden in a short time. At that time, I will challenge him openly!" Wan Lanxin said very seriously.


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes were one of Lin. he spread his hands and said, "I think I''d better ask the warden first. I don''t dare to make a rash decision."


    "OK, I''m looking for him!" Wan Lanxin answered very simply and went to find her father.


    Zhang Xiong looked at Wan Lanxin who had left and Yang Wu who was lying down. He sighed in his heart, "lucky boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The new 17th district is composed of 65, 66, 67 and 68 districts. When the prison slaves in the four districts gather together, new conflicts will naturally occur.


    Thin monkey is the former boss of 68 district. It has already got rid of the aura of Yang Wu, which makes Filan, Bates and others submit to it.


    However, the original 68 district is the weakest district. When the four districts are merged, the small heads of other districts naturally want to swallow other people''s akangshi. Whether it is for filial piety or to pay tribute, they will compete for more resources.


    The thin monkey also encountered such a thing. Instead of bullying him, he was bullied by him. He had a competition with the small leaders of the original 65, 66 and 67 districts. Finally, he broke through to the junior soldiers and suppressed all the small leaders in one fell swoop to become the boss of the new 17 district.


    For this reason, he also paid a great price. If he had not been able to fight better, he was afraid that even if he had won them, he might not be able to sit well in this position.


    Of course, Xiaoman has also made great contributions.


    When the thin monkey was attacked on all sides, Xiaoman, who had always been soft and weak, suddenly burst out with strong strength and overwhelmed the hostile prison slaves.


    How can this weak looking girl be stronger than that chicken nest like thin monkey?


    The thin monkey was also frightened by Xiaoman''s sudden outbreak. He really didn''t know Xiaoman was so powerful.


    The thin monkey asked Xiaoman, why is she so powerful suddenly?


    Xiaoman replied seriously with a tight fist: "because I want to protect the young master in the future."


    The thin monkeys were so moved that they wanted to cry. If his big brother heard it, he didn''t know whether it would be the same.


    On this day, the thin monkey braved the rain and asked people to count the red steel stone. The four districts together made him gather nearly 20000 red steel stones. He felt quite satisfied. He believed that it would not be long before he could gather 100000 kilograms of red steel stone for his boss and let his boss leave this ghost place first.


    But before his wish came true, a jailer came to him and Xiaoman and said that someone had paid them enough red steel stones so that they could leave the mountain prison and prepare to go to the death Corps.


    At the same time, they were led to Wan Lanxin''s other courtyard.


    Wan Lanxin, like her father, is ready to evacuate from the mountain prison, but with Zhang Xiong, it''s just a small matter to ask them to come.


    Thin monkey and Xiaoman came to this quiet little farewell yard with anxiety. They didn''t know that they felt cold because they were wet by the rain, or for other reasons, they all shrunk tightly and looked restrained and uneasy.


    Soon, they saw a valiant military flower. It was not the first time they saw her. When the wolf demon attacked for the first time a few days ago, they had seen her powerful side.


    "See you, sir!" the thin monkey and Xiaoman knelt nervously.


    They had learned from Yang Wukou that the army flower was the daughter of the warden, the head of the District, and the status was extraordinary.


    "Get up!" Wan Lanxin said faintly. Then her eyes fell on Xiaoman and picked Xiaoman''s chin with her hand. Meimou looked at Xiaoman tightly. Xiaoman''s eyes dodged and dared not face it. Her palms were nervous and sweating.


    "Are you Xiaoman?" Wan Lanxin asked again.


    Xiaoman said softly, "yes."


    "Follow me later," Wan Lanxin said.


    Xiaoman was stunned at first, then pinched the corner of his clothes and said, "no... I won''t talk to you."


    "Why? Do you know that after you follow me, you can not only get rid of your prison slave status, but also live a stable life, and you don''t need to worry about being exposed as a daughter? Why not?"


    "I... I..." Xiaoman stammered and said no.


    Such an opportunity is a pie from heaven for any prison slave, but Xiaoman has only one shadow in her heart. She just wants to be his handmaid and doesn''t want to follow others.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t force Xiaoman. She outlined a smile on her face, then looked at the thin monkey and said, "if you were her, would you stay?"


    The thin monkey replied shyly, "I... I should, but I''m not her."


    Wan Lanxin smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. She said positively, "you''re all good. Go down and have a rest. I''ll make my own arrangements for your affairs." after a pause, she added: "it''s also Yang Wu''s arrangement for you."


    "Little... Where is he, young master?" Xiaoman asked impatiently.


    "Yes, can we meet big brother?" the thin monkey asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can see him soon." Wan Lanxin answered and walked to a room next to her.


    Thin monkey and Xiaoman don''t know. They are just a wall away from Yang Wu.


    Thin monkey and Xiaoman were placed in different rooms. Even the simplest guest room, they felt extremely satisfied. They don''t remember how long they didn''t enjoy the quiet under the eaves.


    The thin monkey was taken off the chain, soaked in hot water, put on simple clothes, spread out the "big" shape, lay on the bed, and watched the top of the bed with open eyes for a long time.


    "Big brother is big brother. I still want to help him. Now it''s great not to drag him back." the thin monkey sighed.


    The thin monkey didn''t get complacent. He soon sat up and took a seat. He didn''t think he would really get rid of his prison slave identity. The last level was the real test of life and death, and it was reasonable to live.


    In another room, Xiaoman took off her prison clothes and revealed her white and red skin inside. There was also a piece of breast wrapping cloth bound firmly. She untied the breast wrapping cloth and a pair of unbound "plump white rabbits" jumped in an instant, which was so tempting, confusing and moving.


    She gently stroked the "plump white rabbit", her eyes blurred and murmured, "if only the young master were here."

 Chapter 67

    Yang Wu can''t die. He really has the body of immortality. The rapid recovery of his body makes people feel strange. Wei Dian''s palm broke his chest. There is no doubt that ordinary people died on the spot, but he can still escape from death with one breath.


    His two veins of Ren Du have been connected, and the power in the peach pit Dantian flows so fast that people can imagine.


    In half a day, Yang Wu even in a dizzy state, his injury has recovered 70%. He woke up and found himself in Wan Lanxin''s room. He didn''t come in for the first time, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Also at this time, Wan Lanxin came in and saw Yang Wu sitting up. He was surprised and said, "brother Wu, are you okay?"


    "Sister, I''m fine." Yang Wu said with a smile on his face after seeing Wan Lanxin. Then he asked, "how long have I been injured?"


    "In less than a day, you can have a rest. No one dares to touch you here." Wan Lanxin came to Yang Wu and said softly.


    Yang Wu immediately frowned and said, "sister, I must leave here immediately. You send me to the death corps as soon as possible."


    "What''s your hurry? Even if my father is not the warden and I''m no longer the district chief, no one dares to treat you here." Wan Lanxin responded.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. I sensed that the new warden meant to kill me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been hurt so badly and had to go. Once he found out that I was still alive, he would definitely find an excuse to shoot me again."


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Wan Lanxin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    "By the way, my brothers skinny monkey and Xiaoman also let them leave." Yang Wu confessed again.


    "I''ll let them see you now!" Wan Lanxin answered and hurried out of the door.


    Yang Wu sat on the bed and ran the mysterious formula to speed up the recovery of the injury, and said in his heart: "write down this hatred first, and I will shoot that guy myself in the future."


    A warden shot at one of his prison slaves, which showed how his enemies hated him.


    After sitting for a while, Yang wucai heard a knock on the door, and then saw the thin monkey and Xiaoman come in from the door one after another.


    "Big brother (young master)!" skinny monkey and Xiaoman shouted happily when they saw Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the two people who had taken on a new look, and his face showed gratification. The thin monkey was still the head of a chicken nest, and his body did not grow tall or fat. It was just that the whole person looked cleaner. As for the small man, the change was a little big. The black toner on her face had fallen off, revealing the tender appearance of bright eyes and bright teeth, which was really shy and moving, The only pity is that the place of development seems to be as flat as Sichuan.


    "If you''re all right, we''re going to leave here together." Yang Wu said seriously to them.


    "Listen to the big brother!" they answered in unison.


    Soon, Wan Lanxin appeared again. She said to Yang Wu, "it''s raining heavily outside. It may be a little difficult to get on the road from this mountain."


    "It doesn''t matter. No one expected that we would leave at this time. As long as you write down the work points we handed in and put them on record, you won''t be caught by others in the future." Yang Wu calmly replied.


    "I''ve asked Uncle Zhang to do it in the shortest time, and nothing will go wrong." Wan Lanxin replied.


    "Then we should go!" Yang Wu got up and said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Wan Lanxin said softly.


    "Elder sister, don''t do this again, you will be implicated!" Yang Wu refused.


    "Needless to say!" Wan Lanxin said simply.


    Then, she didn''t wait for Yang Wu to say anything else. After picking up some simple clothes, she picked up the soldiers, picked up her luggage and took Yang Wu and the three of them out.


    Two carriages had been prepared outside her yard, and an empty carriage left the other yard first under her arrangement.


    Then she arranged for Yang Wu to take another carriage and leave in the other direction.


    Yang Wu secretly praised Wan Lanxin for his thoughtful arrangement, but somehow he still felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he called Xiao Hei up.


    Xiao Hei is naturally spiritual. After Yang Wu was brought to Wan Lanxin, he had already followed.


    Yang Wu wants to leave. Naturally, he won''t stay here anymore.


    "Xiaohei, you should inform the wolf king to save us immediately!" Yang Wu told Xiaohei.


    The thin monkey and Xiaoman around Yang Wu were startled. Can Yang Wu and Xiaohei summon the wolf king?


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Hei shouted twice, pulled himself out of the car, and rushed to the depths of the mountains despite the heavy rain.


    Yang Wu said to the thin monkey and Xiaoman, "I''m afraid we''ll be attacked and killed. Now if you want to stay, you may be able to escape."


    "Elder brother, what do you mean by this? Is it to let us escape alone?" the thin monkey said with some dissatisfaction.


    Xiaoman was weak and said, "I''ll go wherever you go, young master."


    "OK, no matter what happens later, you''ll all sit in the carriage." Yang Wu looked at them with satisfaction and said.


    Wan Lanxin is not in the carriage. She rides a leopard and carries a jade umbrella outside the carriage. She needs her to coordinate when she gets out of the prison door.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t know who was in the mountain prison. When she came out, no one dared to stop her and let her go directly.


    Wan Lanxin urges the leopard to run quickly. The jailer who drives the car is also rapidly increasing his strength to beat the horses and run away with several people in the carriage.


    It was a young jailer who looked like Yang Wu. He was the jailer who had sent a bucket to Yang Wu before. His name was Xu Xiaoqiang and he was Wan Lanxin''s absolute confidant. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let him drive the carriage.


    "These prison slaves are really the blessing of Sansheng. They let my eldest lady escort them out of prison and let me, the future king, be the groom. It''s enough face!" Xu Xiaoqiang sighed discontentedly in his heart.


    At the top of a pavilion in the other courtyard of the mountain prison, a figure stood on it. Facing the wind and rain, it was like an old pine. It was not affected at all. He looked at the distant figure and the carriage and whispered, "women don''t stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rain was so heavy that it almost blurred people''s sight, but no matter how heavy the rain was, it could not stop the people on the way.


    With the bumps along the way, there were no abnormalities, but Yang Wu''s uneasy heart was getting more and more nervous. He thought to himself, "I hope I''m too worried."


    Just as they had gone down the mountain prison, a team of people appeared in front of them and stopped their way.


    There were only five people in this team, but each one was covered with black armor, which prevented the heavy rain from wetting his body.


    These five people did not cover their faces. When they stopped the way openly, they all carried different weapons in their hands, and their strong killing intention was not concealed.


    "Get out of the way!" Wan Lanxin scolded the five people with a long gun.


    The five people didn''t answer at all. Carrying weapons, they rushed to Wan Lanxin and the carriage.


    How can one wanlanxin stop the five strong generals?


    Wan Lanxin didn''t rush up for the first time. She threw a flower seed with crystal power in her hand into her mouth, and then waved a long gun to meet her.


    Wan Lanxin is good at using the gun, and the shooting method has reached the level of Dacheng. When a gun is swept across, the gun awn flashes, and a lot of rain forms a line. He collides with the five people, and the mysterious Qi has reached a distance of three feet.


    Among the five people, one of them was half the body first. The sword in his hand cut off the water in an instant, cut off Wan Lanxin''s spear, and many drops of water blew up. The man walked continuously, as if he rose in the air, and cut off another knife at Wan Lanxin.


    One knife turned into three. All three knives broke the heavy rain and went to Wan Lanxin''s head to split her into three pieces.


    Wan lanxinjiao drank, crossed the gun in front, formed a gun awn, blocked the three knives, and quickly rotated the long gun. Countless raindrops contained Xuanqi and splashed to the man.


    The person who carries the knife repeatedly turns back to block, and the shadow of the knife turns into a rainbow to defend and wait for attack. The knife technique is amazing.


    Another person raised his sword and stabbed him angrily, just like an arrow in the rain, breaking through layers of obstacles, and stabbing Wan Lanxin''s heart in an instant.


    One knife and one sword strike back and forth. The mysterious Qi is like a rainbow and the weather is turbulent.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t look weak in her eyes. Her dark Qi flowed all over her body. The flower seeds she had just swallowed had strong power and instantly attacked her limbs, making her strength surge. The long gun or spear in her hand showed exquisite attack means to forcibly stop this knife and sword.


    In addition, three people attacked the carriage respectively. Three powerful dark Qi attacked from different directions. One chopped at the groom Xu Xiaoqiang, one fell on the horse, and the other blasted at the vehicle. They worked in three ways and showed no mercy.


    "When the young master is a cabbage, just cut it!" Xu Xiaoqiang screamed. He didn''t know when he had a war knife in his hand, and attacked the attack on him.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is just as old as Yang Wu, but his realm is no less than Yang Wu, reaching the realm of senior soldiers.


    Xu Xiaoqiang blocked the attack of Jiangjing, but people also fell from the carriage.


    The horse that he didn''t drive was directly cut to pieces by others. The horse blood spilled all over the ground and was immediately washed clean by the heavy rain.


    The attack on the vehicle was unstoppable. When the vehicle was cut, the vehicle exploded first.


    Bang!


    A human figure darted out of it, and a reversed mysterious Qi forcibly blocked the attack.


    Without horses, the car still rolled down the mountain. There were three people in the car. There was no cover. They were all wet by the heavy rain.


    "Jump!" the boy who blocked the attack shouted at the other two.


    The three people didn''t want to jump out of the car at the same time, but the boy took the initiative to jump on one of the enemies and shouted, "if you want my life of Yang Wu, you have to pay the price of bleeding!"

 Chapter 68

    It rained all the time.


    Thousands of rain, like a curtain, hit the ground bit by bit, cleaning the stains here and moistening everything here.


    Yang Wu leaped in the rain like a dragon soaring into the sky, and his mysterious Qi kept rising. The cicada clothes had gradually become armor. His palms broke through the air with the spiral force of the rain, just like the roaring impact of two water dragons, and his power was extremely overbearing.


    Yang Wu broke into the first zone alone, stepped on four bosses, and opened up Ren Du''s two veins and 130 acupoints. His combat power is comparable to that of a real general.


    Even if he has only recovered less than 80% of his combat strength, it is enough to meet the enemy.


    The spiral palm force was against the golden staff force from the sky. The two collided with each other, and the rain splashed wildly and the mysterious Qi splashed everywhere.


    The two palms beat out again and again, and each palm seemed to have a water Jiao tumbling and roaring.


    The gold staff is also powerful. When each staff is knocked down, it seems to be mixed with the power of destroying the mountains and the earth. It should be powerful and terrible.


    The person who makes the gold stick is a junior general. He is strong enough to make thirty tripods. Ordinary soldiers will be smashed into meat sauce. However, Yang Wu''s palms are like iron palms. He is not afraid. He is beating and greeting without any damage.


    Yang Wu has been tempered by his companion wolf blood crystal, and his physique has improved a bit. Ordinary soldiers want to hurt him, not to mention his cicada clothes.


    In the rain, Yang Wu fought with each other. Suddenly, a clear understanding hit his heart. The wave whirling and splitting palm kept increasing its power. The spiral force absorbed the falling rain and formed a stronger attack.


    In Yang Wu''s mind, the old turtle''s skill of treading the waves and turning the sky appeared. This scene of water curtain is like that wave after wave of impact. He can take advantage of the force of rainstorm to turn into water waves and attack.


    Yang Wu has entered a mysterious and mysterious situation. He has forgotten life and death. He just steps forward and swings out one palm after another, and all of them are the same action and move.


    Wave split palm!


    The spiral force became faster and faster. It seemed that a terrible vortex appeared between his palms. The condensed rainwater was patted forward by jiaohualong.


    The enemy holding the gold stick showed his horror. He lost his voice and said, "isn''t this boy half dead? How can he still have such abnormal strength!"


    He had no room to think. All his strength was poured on the gold stick. The stick was shining with gold awn, and he fought mercilessly to break the spiral strength.


    The stick rainbow is like a column, which turns the rain into a vacuum, and the falling potential can break the mountains and rocks.


    Bang!


    There was a sound like thunder, and the spray rolled away in all directions.


    The man who holds the staff will lose the soldier if he gets rid of the gold staff, the tiger''s mouth will burst blood and his body will fly upside down!


    This is definitely a suspicious situation.


    Once Yang Wu gained power, his twelve meridians and the mysterious Qi of Ren Du''s two veins rolled in his body. His skin and flesh opened and closed, absorbing countless mysterious Qi of water. His combat power increased instead of decreasing. In an instant, he recovered to his peak. All 130 acupoints and orifices were emitting fine light. The cicada clothes looked more dazzling. His palms burst out again, and the spiral palm power hit the enemy at one fell swoop, Instantly broke the enemy''s black armor and smashed the enemy''s viscera.


    After Yang Wu received the palm, the cicada clothes converged and let the rain hit him. He outlined a faint smile: "the wave whirled and split the palm to the perfect stage!"


    It''s good for anyone to be proficient in cultivating war skills. It''s only after all kinds of cultivation and outstanding understanding that he can have such abilities. It''s undoubtedly more difficult to cultivate war skills to perfection.


    Now, Yang Wu has reached the perfect stage of practicing the rainstorm gun formula and the wave spin crack palm. He is absolutely savvy.


    In other directions, Wan Lanxin was invincible with one enemy and two, but gradually gained the upper hand. Her strength kept growing, and the black armor kept getting thicker, forcing the other party to retreat again and again. Another person was shot, and the blood flowed continuously.


    Wan Lanxin''s natural beauty is outstanding. If she hadn''t missed the recruitment period of Emei Mountain in her age, she could have become an expert in that fairy mountain and blessed land. The realm would fly thousands of miles. Now she has obtained the energy of exotic flowers and seeds, which is one of the crystals that contain the mysterious essence of the fetus. She has handed over power refining in the battle, and the realm is constantly improving, Already has the power to approach the realm.


    It''s no wonder that the other two couldn''t stop her. If she hadn''t been distracted by Yang Wu''s safety, she would have stabbed them under the gun.


    On the other hand, Xu Xiaoqiang is very embarrassed. He, who claims to be the future king, is chased and killed by a general.


    "You''re a guy waiting. When I become king in the future, I''ll be the first to cut off your dog''s head as a urinal!" Xu Xiaoqiang shouted in hiding.


    Xu Xiaoqiang''s fighting power is not bad, but there is still a big gap between him and the generals. Fortunately, this guy has first-class life-saving means and strange body methods. He keeps running and hiding in the rain. There is no fatal danger except that he has been scratched in several places, which makes the generals very depressed.


    As for thin monkey and small man, they are dangerous.


    The thin monkey has just entered the realm of junior soldiers, while Xiaoman is still a senior military soldier. He has the brute force comparable to that of a soldier, but he is undoubtedly not enough to see the general''s killer.


    Fortunately, the thin monkey was born with a divine pupil and could see through the killer''s attack means. He took Xiaoman to avoid. He was not undamaged. He had been stabbed twice. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the key, or he would die.


    "Go away, go away!" Xiaoman grabbed the rubble and kept throwing it at the killer. She couldn''t watch the thin monkey be killed.


    The strength of the rocks she smashed was not weak, but the killer broke the rocks when he raised his hand, and approached her step by step. The long sword was held high against her and cut down.


    "Little man, you stay away!" the skinny monkey who had just been kicked off screamed.


    Just as the long sword was about to cut on Xiaoman''s head, a gold stick came in and blocked the sword directly in front of the long sword.


    "Xiaoman, stay away!" Xiaoman was still frightened and heard Yang Wu''s voice.


    Yang Wulun took up the gold stick and shot at the killer again and again. The gold stick was blue and mysterious, like a long gun, which aroused countless arrow feathers in the rainstorm.


    These arrow feathers are gathered by rain. How powerful the killing force is.


    The killer whirled around with his sword and cut off all these rain arrows, but what he cut off was only the rain arrows seen on the surface, but he didn''t find that there was rain behind him. The rain fell on the killer like a sharp blade to break his black armor.


    "You can''t break the armor so easily!" the killer with the sword ignored these rain blades and said with great pride. The sword in his hand was cutting bravely.


    The killer is a general from the battlefield. The more desperate Saburo''s posture is, the more unusual the sword is. The sword moves one sword after another, forming a sword net and killing Yang Wu with all his strength.


    The killer is a bit stronger than the one killed by Yang Wu before. His swordsmanship is even better. Yang Wu has to take it seriously. His rainstorm gun formula can be perfectly displayed, which is no less than that of the other party.


    Rising eastward!


    With a powerful sword technique, the killer seemed to provoke a round of bright sun and evaporate the falling rain. The magnificent sword momentum went away in a moment and directly pointed at Yang Wu''s waist and abdomen. Yang Wu looked tight and dodged away without thinking. His clothes were cut and a wisp of blood seeped from it,


    The killer smiled grimly and cut off again and again. One sword and one Yang. The sword momentum is connected end to end. It is worthy of being a killing sword on the battlefield. Its power is quite good.


    Yang Wu makes a gun with a stick and makes an attack without hesitation. It''s great that he can draw with the other party. After all, the opponent is a real general.


    "The limit of rainstorm gun Jue is more than that. In such an environment, it should be able to play a more powerful force!" Yang Wu always felt that rainstorm gun Jue still had some defects. After he secretly paid, he began to pay more attention to using rainstorm gun Jue.


    Rainstorm gun formula focuses on speed, speed and ferocity. Only by mastering these three elements can this gun technique burst into the most powerful power.


    Yang Wu has mastered the essence, but when he uses the rainstorm gun formula in the rainstorm, he has a more immersive feeling. The rainstorm gun formula should be created in this environment. He needs to find the essence of the original man''s move in order to give full play to the most powerful attack power, even beyond the original range.


    With countless heavy rains, Yang Wu waved his gun faster and faster, so fast that he couldn''t believe it, as if it was consistent with the rhythm in the rain.


    Yang Wu shot faster and faster, so fast that the killer was overwhelmed. The black armor on his body was hit repeatedly. At first, he was able to carry it, but after ten or 100 sticks, the black armor couldn''t bear it and was cracked directly.


    "Dead!" after Yang Wu used the fourth type of "torrential rain pouring" in the torrential rain gun formula, the killer''s defense collapsed, his body was hit repeatedly by the gold stick, and he was deformed and died.


    Yang Wu killed two strong generals in a row. Not only did he not feel exhausted, but he felt that he had just warmed up and his war spirit had just ignited.


    "Don''t you trash come to kill me? I''ve killed two trash. Come here quickly!" Yang Wu looked at the two people fighting with Wan Lanxin and the man chasing Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Yang Wu''s tongue was like thunder, which made the three killers upset.


    The five of them are equal in strength. They are all just junior generals. They are all good players in the battlefield, but they are even killed by a man who is sentenced to "serious injury", which is absolutely unbelievable to them.


    Also at this moment, Wan Lanxin stepped out in one step, and the black armor on her body instantly formed two layers. The momentum surprised the night. She reached the intermediate general level at one stroke. The long gun in her hand condensed the rain into a dragon, directly pierced the abdomen of one of the killers, and then remembered that the lotus leg swept across, kicking the other person to spit blood and smashing it into the soil.


    The killer who chased Xu Xiaoqiang was so frightened that he quickly stepped back. Xu Xiaoqiang shouted bravely: "don''t go if you have the ability. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. Don''t think you were arrogant just a few times. Now you''re afraid!"


    I have to say this guy''s face is not generally thick.


    At this time, a shadow calmly came out of the rain and said, "Wan Tianlong has given birth to a good daughter. If only he could be my daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 69

    It''s a strong wind, deputy warden of mountain prison.


    When Wan Lanxin saw the strong wind, she already had a sense of despair. This is a strong man who has reached the strength of senior generals. It can be said that he is one of the top three in the mountain prison.


    "Vice warden gale, why did you kill us!" Wan Lanxin asked, staring at gale.


    "I thought Zhang Xiong would protect you down the mountain, so the warden asked me to go there in person. It''s my name. Unexpectedly, you''re just my niece. You''re a little disappointed to protect these prison slaves. Gale responded faintly with a negative hand.


    He''s not afraid of things being exposed. Anyway, Wan Tianlong can''t catch up. Wei Dian has found an excuse to stop him. He just needs to finish.


    The first five people were sent by Wei Dian, and their life and death had little to do with him. Now that he appeared, he had to cut down the roots, and would never give any chance to live in front of them, even if Wan Tianlong was crazy.


    "Do you really want to kill us?" Wan Lanxin asked with a frown.


    "In fact, I just want to kill the boy surnamed Yang!" the gale looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu came over and said, "deputy warden, you let them go. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Wan Lanxin robbed Yang Wu and said, "whoever wants to kill you, pass me first!"


    "Niece, as long as you promise me one thing, I may let them go." the Gale''s eyes fell on WAN Lanxin.


    "What''s up?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    "You also know that my fool likes you very much. As long as you are my daughter-in-law, even if I am scolded by the warden, I can forgive you!" gale smiled.


    Which parents don''t love their son, liefeng naturally cares about his only son lieziying. If Wan Lanxin can marry his son, he will be happy to do something open-minded.


    "Dead old man, your uncle and son are not worthy of my sister''s hair!" Yang Wu said faintly before Wan Lanxin.


    "If you dare to say such words when you are dying, you are looking for death!" the gale glared at Yang Wu and said.


    "Come here, old man, I''m afraid you''re a grandson!" Yang Wu already knew that the other party couldn''t let him go, and he completely let go.


    "Brother Wu, stop talking." Wan Lanxin stopped Yang Wu.


    "Sister, what are you afraid of him doing? Let''s work together. If you don''t believe it, you can''t take the old turtle!" Yang Wu said stubbornly.


    "Good, good, I broke your mouth, see if you can be tough enough!" after the strong wind wiped the killing intention, he stopped talking nonsense with Yang Wu, stretched out a palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    Experts know whether it is. Gale, as a strong person in the advanced environment, condenses into a fire claw and directly evaporates the dripping rain. In an instant, he will catch Yang Wu before he reaches Yang Wu.


    Wan Lanxin reacted quickly. She picked up the jade umbrella in her hand and blocked the claw, but the jade umbrella was cracked and almost took it off her hand.


    The strong wind had rushed over like a shadow, and another claw grabbed Yang Wu''s head. He said with a grim smile: "if you don''t die today, my name will be written upside down."


    This claw is the real killing, with incomparable power. It''s like several flames tearing the sky out of thin air, which makes the surrounding rain stagnate.


    Wan Lanxin''s reaction was slow. The attack of the strong wind was too fast.


    Yang Wu completely captured it. After he got the first embryo Xuan essence, most of his power was used to improve the level of the supreme nine Xuan formula. The power of the divine court has also increased significantly. His reaction power is absolutely unmatched by ordinary people.


    Moreover, when Yang Wu angered the strong wind, he was ready. His feet were firmly on the ground, and a large amount of water power was directly absorbed by him. The power gathered on him became stronger and stronger. In his mind, he thought about the dragon and turtle sea crossing skill, and his hand slowly appeared. At the moment of the strong wind attack, his fist and palm power converged like a dragon and turtle, turning the rainstorm here completely, Hit the fire claw.


    Wan Lanxin was pushed aside by these two forces and bounced away. She was surprised to see that Yang Wu''s power was a little stronger than hers.


    "He is worthy of being brother Wu. His talent is better than me!" Wan Lanxin said secretly in her heart.


    When the Dragon turtle collided with the fire claw, the rain splashed in all directions. The shocking collision force made Wan Lanxin retreat again and again.


    Yang Wu was already in a state of sacrificing his life and death. His strength was evacuated, and he absorbed the power of the rain around him. He blew out the power of the blow, which made the fire claws of the strong wind collapse. There was still surplus power to fall directly on the strong wind, which scared the strong wind to retreat in time. The armor appeared on his body, but it was still a little slow. Yang Wu punched him in the chest and printed his palm on his lower abdomen, The body shape was directly beaten back.


    After the strong wind retreated a few steps, he had stabilized his body. The three-layer black armor had been tied to his body. However, he still wanted to spray blood in his mouth and was swallowed back by him. How could he be a high-ranking general master hurt by a mere soldier? He couldn''t tolerate this fact.


    Whether he accepts it or not, Yang Wu has attacked again. The rainstorm around him seems to be used by him. The shape of a dragon turtle looms behind him. The Dragon turtle continues to turn the waves and impact with infinite power.


    "I really thought you could hurt me. You''re too naive!" gale just used 50% of his combat power. Now he directly increased his combat power to 70%. He grabbed it with one claw and directly tore Yang Wu''s Dragon turtle. When the claw strength came to Yang Wu, Wan Lanxin had sneaked and killed him with a gun.


    The gale frowned and separated one claw to hold Wan Lanxin''s grab awn, while the other claw still grabbed Yang Wu.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s cicada clothes were cracked, and his claw force directly broke his skin and flesh. A burning heat filled his whole body, and the blood rushed out in an instant.


    Yang Wu fell into the muddy water and felt very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to get up, but his strength was exhausted and his body was hurt. He couldn''t get up at the first time.


    The Gale''s attack was ready to hurt again. Wan Lanxin exhausted her strength to draw the gun, and then shot again and stabbed the Gale''s head.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t dare to leave any strength at all. The blue Xuanqi that reached four feet was full of amazing destructive power.


    The strong wind frowned, turned his claws into palms and directly smashed Wan Lanxin''s gun awn, which shocked her to fall in the rain. He said coldly, "niece, don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Wan Lanxin bounced up from the ground, ignored the strong wind, put on his posture and stabbed him again.


    This thorn is like a rainbow in the rain. In an instant, it runs through layers of water mist and falls directly to the throat of the strong wind.


    This powerful stab was directly caught by the strong wind before it reached the strong wind. As soon as he exerted his strength, the gun awn burst inch by inch. With his strength, Wan Lanxin fell off again.


    "Wan Lanxin, you are looking for death!" the gale has lost patience and shouted.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t care. She got up again. The corners of her mouth had spilled blood, and her armor was dirty, but the long gun in her hand had not been broken, and she stabbed it again.


    This thorn is like a leopard pouncing on it in the rain. It is so fast and difficult to prevent.


    Unfortunately, he was still clawed away by the strong wind, and once again he was beaten to vomit blood and fly.


    Just when the strong wind thought Wan Lanxin was hard to get up again, she got up again and stabbed the gun again, as if she were not tired.


    Yang Wu lay on the ground and could see Wan Lanxin working hard for him. He was extremely sad and angry. The Taishang jiuxuan formula ran to the extreme and absorbed the surrounding water and mysterious Qi into the body. Ren Du''s two veins accelerated the running speed, the peach pit Dantian was quickly supplemented, and the injury was very good.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll send you on the road first!" the strong wind is impatient and doesn''t intend to play any more. He said faintly to Wan Lanxin who is ready to climb again.


    This time, before Wan Lanxin stood up, the strong wind swept over and stepped on WAN Lanxin angrily.


    The leopard, who had not participated in the war all the time, suddenly came out, directly blocked Wan Lanxin, and blocked the foot of the strong wind.


    Roar!


    The leopard was trampled so that its body was concave. It screamed and flew out. The blood flowed all over the ground. It shows that the strong wind has no mercy.


    "Little flower!" Wan Lanxin let the rain wet her face and exclaimed in silence.


    "Not only people but also spirit demons? I''ll send you all on the road!" said the gale disdainfully.


    "Old bastard, when you are old, bullying women is nothing. If you have the ability, you can kill me!" Xu Xiaoqiang shouted boldly not far away, and smashed a rock towards the strong wind. There is no doubt about the provocation.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was not called this name before, but Xu Jianguang. This guy always felt that this name didn''t sound good. Because there was a word called "those who see the light die", which was very bad. Later, after he was killed, he was saved by Wan Lanxin, so he changed his name to "Xiaoqiang". He felt that he was "Xiaoqiang''s destiny". It was difficult for God to accept his life. He was destined to be a man to become king.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is afraid of death, which is why he works hard to practice. He practices at least most of the time every day. He needs to become stronger before he can control his destiny.


    Unfortunately, God gave him too little time. Now let him meet such strong generals. If he was in a few years, he felt there was no reason to be afraid of the old bastard in front of him.


    In the face of Xu Xiaoqiang''s provocation, gale just glanced contemptuously, and then slapped the rock back.


    The rebound force of the rock is many times stronger than the force it hit. Xu Xiaoqiang was hit without a chance to dodge. At the moment of hitting, he exclaimed: "dog, day, I''m going to die before I break. I''m unwilling!"


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, aren''t you Xiaoqiang''s life? If you don''t die, Miss Ben will ask you to go whoring tomorrow!" Wan Lanxin struggled and shouted.


    Unfortunately, Xu Xiaoqiang can''t hear this anymore.


    The strong wind was already before Wan Lanxin got up. Before Wan Lanxin was dying to resist, he pinched Wan Xinlan''s neck and said coldly, "I wanted you to be the warden''s daughter-in-law, but it''s a pity you don''t cherish it."


    Just as Wan Lanxin was about to be killed, Yang Wu got up and roared with angry eyes: "when will you stay if you don''t show up again, Xiao Hei!"


    Woof, woof.

 Chapter 70

    Little black appeared.


    Its thin body fell from the sky and fell on Yang Wu''s shoulder, grinning with fierce teeth.


    At first, the strong wind thought Yang Wu had something to do. When he saw the sudden emergence of the little black dog, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I really scared the warden. I thought there was something powerful to kill. I didn''t expect to summon such a useless dog. I really laughed to death."


    It was a pity that his smile had not yet completely fallen, and he felt a terrible evil spirit attack over his head, which made it difficult for him to move.


    At this moment, he really turned pale. He looked up slowly and saw a golden wolf. He didn''t know when it had appeared above him. He didn''t know it at all.


    "Wolf... Wolf king!" gale exclaimed desperately.


    His hand consciously loosened Wan Lanxin''s throat. He stepped back without thinking. Now he only hates his mother for giving him two legs.


    Unfortunately, if you give him a few more legs, he can''t escape the raid of a wolf king. That terrible basin mouth is bitten off his head, and the head of the gale is gone, leaving only a headless corpse lying in the soil.


    Wan Lanxin, thin monkey and Xiaoman all shivered when they looked at this scene.


    The mighty wind just died in front of them. Do they still have a way to live?


    Another killer who hasn''t escaped far is frightened. He wants to escape, but he is directly killed by the wolf king with a mouthful of golden awn.


    When the wolf king finished all this, he fell down and walked towards Yang Wu. To be exact, he walked towards Xiao Hei. The wolf put his head very low and shouted softly in his mouth, as if he were asking for credit.


    "Wang Wang!" Xiao Hei shouted in response, lying on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    When the wolf king came, Yang Wu said in front, "please come up, young master, and wolf Jie will escort you away."


    At this moment, the others were speechless with surprise. Their eyes were staring at the boss, and their mouth was wide enough to fill a fist.


    This is a wolf king!


    How did he become Yang Wu''s Mount?


    With such a wolf king, the world can''t walk vertically and horizontally. Are you still suffering here?


    Yang Wu didn''t want to ride the wolf king and go away, but what about his family?


    He may not care about his name, but he can''t be sorry for the ancestors of the Yang family. One day he will vindicate himself and ask the princes to give him justice. If the other party doesn''t pay back, he will get it back with his fist.


    Yang Wu ignored wolf Jie, but ran towards Wan Lanxin. He was worried and said, "how are you, sister?"


    Wan Lanxin has just stopped the strong wind for him again and again. In addition to worry, he is moved. A woman is so persistent and protecting him. This is a blessing given to him by God, and he has to cherish it.


    "Still... Still can''t die." Wan Lanxin wiped a strong smile and replied.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu directly carried Wan Lanxin, then summoned wolf Jie, put Wan Lanxin directly on the wolf king, waved to thin monkey and Xiaoman and said, "let''s go."


    Both the skinny monkey and Xiaoman were injured, but they were able to move around. They helped each other to come over.


    When the thin monkey passed the body of the strong wind, he didn''t forget to say, "brother, let me make a fortune for the dead."


    After that, he bent down and stripped the Gale''s body, and put away all the things that the gale could use.


    These things cover the soldiers, inner armor, jade pendant, pill and silver fragments of the gale.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is worthy of Xiaoqiang''s life. He got up hard and ran to the other dead killers to collect their dead money.


    But to Xu Xiaoqiang''s disappointment, these people only had the war soldiers to stay. They had little money and nothing more valuable. He scolded angrily: "Damn it, a few poor people wasted my strength."


    In this way, Xu Xiaoqiang kept up with Yang Wu with several weapons and left here together.


    They had no carriages and had to walk for two days before they arrived at the place where the barbarian army was stationed.


    Yang Wu and others were injured. They were not in a hurry and were protected by the wolf king. They could safely find a place to heal.


    Wan Lanxin was badly hurt, and Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey had a hard time. They were carrying death all the way. Only Xiaoman was a little better. Yang Wu walked all the way and recovered from his injury. When he found the cave to rest, his state had recovered 60% or 70%.


    The people were crowded in the cave, while the thin monkey took out several healing pills from the strong wind and gave them to the people respectively.


    "Everyone has a rest here. No one will dare to trouble us again," Yang Wu said.


    They narrowly escaped death, but Yang Wu was in a bad mood. He felt that some people had to kill him. Even if he arrived at the death corps, he would not be better. He must think about the next way.


    Yang Wu looked at his embarrassed companions and felt extremely guilty. He thought to himself, "only by becoming the king of death can I resolve all my suffering now!"


    Yang Wu stopped thinking and sat down together to recover from the injury.


    In this wet and heavy weather, the Taishang jiuxuan formula absorbed very fast. Many water Xuanqi gathered on him, quickly moistening his body and expanding the power in the peach pit Dantian.


    Day and night passed, and the rain cleared up.


    After these time of interest rate adjustment, Yang Wu''s state has completely recovered, and others are much better.


    Xiao Hei asked wolf Jie to catch a wild boar for them to eat.


    Everyone was hungry. When the wild boar was just roasted, he couldn''t wait to wolf it down.


    "Damn it, the dog''s roast meat is really delicious." Xu Xiaoqiang praised as he stuffed the meat into his mouth.


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes at him and didn''t care about this guy at all.


    The thin monkey should say, "little black is a spirit demon. You speak slowly."


    "Hey, don''t worry, I don''t dare offend it." Xu Xiaoqiang smiled, and then he said to Xiaohei lying on Yang Wu: "my name is Xu Xiaoqiang, Lord Xiaohei. You should take care of me more in the future. If you get tired of that guy''s shoulder, you can jump over here and lie down. I don''t mind."


    The thin monkey compared with Xu Xiaoqiang and said, "dig the corner of my big brother. Why don''t you die."


    After they went through hardships together, they obviously spoke more casually.


    Yang Wu stroked Xiaohei and said to Xu Xiaoqiang, "if you are not afraid of Xiaohei''s bite, I can let it pass. I saw Xiaohei bite off his arm and bite off people''s ass. he is not very close to anyone except benzijue and Xiaoman."


    Xiaohei grinned his teeth cooperatively. The white canine teeth were full of a trace of Yin. Xu Xiaoqiang quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I''m just kidding."


    It turned out that Xu Xiaoqiang just thought that Yang Wu was just a prison slave. Even if he had some relationship with his young lady, he didn''t deserve his attention. Now it''s different. How dare he do it again.


    At this time, Wan Lanxin said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go."


    "Elder sister, if you don''t want two more days?" Yang Wu said.


    "No need." Wan Lanxin shook her way.


    "OK, then go on the road!" Yang Wu replied very simply.


    Now, he also wanted to go to the town barbarian army earlier and kill his king''s road.


    On the way, he said to Xiaoman behind him, "Xiaoman, when you get to the territory of Zhenman army, you will follow my sister. Don''t accompany us to join the army."


    "Young master, don''t you want me?" said Xiaoman pitifully, biting her jade lips. Then she quickly added, "I have some strength now. I''ll never drag the young master back. If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother sun."


    The thin monkey thumbed up from the side and said, "brother, the small strength is really amazing. It can be compared with me. If she practices martial arts, it must be thousands of miles a day."


    "Is that true?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    Before he left District 68, I didn''t know Xiaoman had such ability.


    "Well, i... I want to protect the young master!" Xiaoman whispered with his head down.


    At this time, Xiaohei jumped down from Yang Wu and fell directly into Xiaoman''s arms. Xiaoman quickly hugged it. Xiaohei stretched out his tongue, licked Xiaoman''s palm and shouted twice continuously, as if praising Xiaoman.


    Wan Lanxin had to look back at Xiaoman. There was something inexplicably complex in her beautiful eyes.


    Yang Wuchang said with a smile, "I wish you had a heart, but the young master hasn''t fallen to that step. Listen to me and live a good life with my sister. If the young master doesn''t die on the battlefield in the future, you will serve me again."


    "Don''t say such unlucky words, young master. You will surely live a long life." Xiaoman waved his hand nervously.


    "Well, even if God wants to take my life, he also has that ability!" Yang Wu said high spirited. Then he said to the thin monkey and little man, "I''ll pass you a battle skill, which will help you improve your speed. Remember."


    Then, he taught the "Scud" formula taught by Alfred to him to the thin monkey and Xiaoman.


    Yang Wu didn''t cover up Wan Lanxin and Xu Xiaoqiang. If they want to learn, they will follow them. Anyway, this is a goalkeeper skill. It''s not low level. It''s all ability to learn.


    Yang Wu hasn''t cultivated himself yet. When he is free, he will think about this combat skill to increase the attack power of the footwall.


    After Yang Wu repeated it two or three times, thin monkey and Xiaoman wrote it down respectively.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is also secretly writing down that this guy has an extraordinary memory. When Yang Wu said it for the first time, he can remember 7788.


    "This fighting skill is good. It seems that the boy''s origin is really not simple." Xu Xiaoqiang looked at Yang Wu and said secretly in his heart.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any other twists and turns. They were ashamed to approach the territory of the town barbarian army, and a new campaign was about to start.

 Chapter 71

    The Zhenman army is a powerful army belonging to the Xia Dynasty. The Zhenman king, one of the top ten experts of the Xia Dynasty, is personally in charge. The army has a total of 150000 troops to put an end to the aggression of the barbarian people.


    There has always been a dispute between the Xia Dynasty and the barbarians. Everyone is bounded by the Langyan mountains. To the north is the territory of the Xia Dynasty and to the south is the territory of the barbarians.


    Yang Wu is a prison slave and a body of guilt. The only victory is to get rid of this identity, make meritorious service in the army and earn meritorious service.


    But this road is full of hardships, hardships, dangers, and even a near death situation.


    One hundred thousand kilograms of red steel stone and one hundred heads of barbarian people are indispensable.


    One hundred thousand kilograms of red steel stone may accumulate slowly and have a chance to reach it. However, to win a hundred heads of barbarians is to enter the battle between the death Legion and the barbarians. If you are not careful, you will die. Basically, seven of the ten prison slaves will die, and one or two will be seriously disabled. Only a few lucky enough to complete this task.


    The reason why the death Legion uses the word "death" means that this Legion is completely different from other legions. It is a desperate martyr. It is a great blessing to be able to get back his life.


    Yang Wu and thin monkey must have joined the death corps to win merit points. As for Xiaoman, she had to go this way, but with Wan Lanxin''s cover, she could open the back door to reduce those risks for her.


    Wan Lanxin wanted to open the back door for Yang Wu and the thin monkey, but Yang Wu was determined to enter the death Corps. He didn''t want to be found out by others to deal with him in the future.


    Thin monkeys follow Yang Wu when they die. Even if they die on the battlefield, he doesn''t care.


    The thin monkey knew that Yang Wu was his noble man. The blind man said that he met a noble man when he was in prison. From then on, the fish leaped over the dragon''s gate, which was unspeakable.


    "You''ll die like this!" Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu and the thin monkey with an unhappy face when the barbarian army in the front town was about an hour away.


    After two days of adjustment, Wan Lanxin''s injury has recovered a lot.


    "I''m in prison with a grievance. I haven''t been killed until now. I''ve made a profit. In the death corps, I luckily killed a way to become a king. Then my grievances and the grievances of the Yang family will be solved, sister, do you understand?" Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin with a serious face and said.


    "Do you want to take the road of ''death war King''?" Wan Lanxin said with a surprised look.


    "Yes, if you don''t become a king, you will become a ghost!" Yang Wu clenched his fist.


    "Well, if you don''t become a king, you''ll become a ghost. Count me Xu Xiaoqiang, and I''ll join the death corps!" Xu Xiaoqiang, who has been smiling, whispered from the side.


    "Be your army ruffian and don''t learn from my big brother!" the thin monkey said angrily when he saw Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "You thin monkey, don''t underestimate people. I''ll convince you to call me big brother tomorrow!" Xu Xiaoqiang responded confidently.


    "This is not a children''s play!" Wan Lanxin glared at Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Miss, I''m serious. Instead of joining the army with you, let me fight. The death Legion must lack a man like me. I will be able to kill a king''s road!" Xu Xiaoqiang said longingly.


    "If you really want to die, I won''t stop you!" Wan Lanxin said angrily.


    Xu Xiaoqiang scratched the back of his head and said shyly, "I... I want to protect you in the future."


    "Well, we''ll be in the Manjun area of the town in another hour. It''s time for this big guy to go back, otherwise it will arouse suspicion!" Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle this matter, pointed to Wan Lanxin''s crotch and said to the wolf king.


    Wan Lanxin licked her jade lips and said, "the wolf king has earned me a ride all my life."


    Then she came down from the wolf king.


    The wolf king ignored Wan Lanxin. Instead, he cast his eyes on Xiaohei held by Xiaoman and shouted, "Ow!"


    Xiao Hei called back with a proud look: "Wang Wang."


    These two seemingly similar spirit demons, but their calls are completely different, and they don''t know what they are communicating, which makes people feel strange.


    After lowering his proud head, wolf Jie turned and ran away quickly towards the mountains, which was as fast as an arrow feather, and disappeared in a few blinks.


    "Darling, if I could have a king level mount in my life, I would be willing to reduce my life by ten years." Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t help wiping his mouth at the disappearing wolf king.


    "With your vulgar beauty, don''t think about it all your life." the thin monkey broke down.


    "You want to die at the head of the chicken nest," Xu Xiaoqiang shouted angrily at the thin monkey.


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t get used to it, you''ve had a war!" the thin monkey replied.


    These two people are born to offend. Neither of them will accept the other. If Wan Lanxin hadn''t spoken to stop them, they would really fight.


    When the wolf king left, they walked to the place where the barbarian army was stationed. When they were ten miles away from the ground, a sentry stopped them.


    "Who are you and dare to get close to military important areas?" dozens of riders rushed out of the jungle. The first one sat on a handsome horse and pointed at Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin with a steel gun.


    They are very angry. Obviously, their hands have been stained with dead people''s blood. They are extraordinary people.


    Wan Lanxin showed her token and said, "I''m Wan Lanxin, the governor of Langyan mountain prison district. I''ll bring two prison slaves to join the death Corps. Please let me go."


    The leading cavalry looked at Wan Lanxin''s token and identified the guest airway: "it turned out to be the daughter of prison warden Wan. These two prison slaves are lucky for you to lead them. Please go."


    Zhenman army and Langyan mountain prison are only two or three days away. They are close neighbors. There are many exchanges between them. In particular, the military flower of Langyan mountain prison, such as Wan Lanxin, has naturally spread to Zhenman army. Many major generals covet the military flower. Some madmen once threatened to pick 1000 barbarian heads for WAN Lanxin and take him to the mountain prison to propose marriage, Some people say that when you have the same status as Wan Tianlong, you can kiss Fangze again.


    Wan Lanxin nodded lightly, and then took a group of people to the town barbarian army camp.


    When they had just walked out for tens of meters, the soldiers'' comments on WAN Lanxin came from behind.


    "It''s worthy of being a flower in Langyan mountain prison. Looking at that body swaying like a flower, it''s really sexy and enchanting."


    "Of course, women who can be compared with the flower of death in our military camp are not at ease. Coming to the military camp this time will certainly make major generals fight for blood."


    "Keep your voice down. If people hear it, it''s bad. Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability. Otherwise, I''ll take her as my wife and hold her in my arms every night. It''s comfortable."


    "That''s enough. Shut up. The mountain jailer has an extraordinary status. We can''t despise him."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Lanxin, who hasn''t gone far, doesn''t look good, and the others don''t look good either. The other party is too busy looking at it.


    If it was someone else, Yang Wu could bear it, but those soldiers said Wan Lanxin, he couldn''t bear it.


    Just as he turned back to have a theory with these guys, Wan Lanxin grabbed his hand, shook her head gently and asked him not to be impulsive.


    "Elder sister, I can''t bear this enough!" Yang Wu replied.


    "Small unkindness will lead to chaos. It''s not too late to let you breathe when you restore your Viscount status and even become a general. Now they say a few words, I have no loss, but once you start, you''ll be completely finished!" Wan Lanxin said seriously.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "I will become the king of war!"


    "I will too!" Xu Xiaoqiang answered.


    "I should also have a chance," said the thin monkey with some confidence.


    There are countless temporary tents scattered among the hills where the town barbarian army is stationed. Well-trained teams are patrolling here. There are also spirit Eagles acting as sentries, tigers lying on the ground, and a deep and strict place.


    Wan Lanxin and Yang Wu were taken to a camp to meet the officer after two rounds of inventory.


    The officer was a little old man in his fifties. He didn''t follow the military uniform. He was dressed in civilian clothes, put one foot on the chair, and dug nose excrement in one hand. He looked very sloppy. When he saw Wan Lanxin and Yang Wu, he said impatiently, "what are you doing? Hurry to hand in the official formalities. I have limited time."


    Xu Xiaoqiang quickly took out the official text from Baofu, handed it to the little old man and said, "we came from Langyan mountain prison and asked them to join the death corps and kill barbarians to make atonement."


    The little old man only glanced at Yang Wu and the thin monkey and murmured, "a good boy commits a crime and deserves to die."


    So the little old man accepted the official document, then threw out two wooden tokens and said, "take the token and go out. Someone will take you to the Legion."


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey took wooden tokens respectively, of which "99" and "10000" were carved respectively.


    The thin monkey looked at his "10000" and smiled: "brother, our number is really lucky. It seems that after joining the Legion, we can come out alive."


    Before Yang Wu spoke, the little old man sneered and said, "none of the prison slaves sent from the prison field in recent years have left the battlefield alive. If you can come back alive, the little old man can go back to his hometown."


    Hearing this, the thin monkey''s face collapsed.


    Yang Wu said optimistically, "then this adult is waiting to return home."


    With that, they went out of the camp.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoqiang said, "Sir, give me a sign, too. I want to enter the death corps to kill barbarians."


    With that, he took out his jailer order and prepared to exchange it for wooden cards.


    The little old man looked at Xu Xiaoqiang in surprise, then raised his eyebrows and said, "little guy, you''re so afraid of death. Do your parents know?"


    "My parents died long ago." Xu Xiaoqiang smiled.


    "So you''re in a hurry to see your parents?" the little old man''s mouth is really mean.


    "No, I just want to be king!"


    "Well, I think you have a chance to be the ghost king."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    Wan Lanxin took Xiaoman, Yang Wu took thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang, and separated them.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t leave the town barbarian army. She decided to join the army. Her father was the warden of the mountain prison. She had a good relationship with a general here. She decided to join him. She was also the district head of the Langyan mountain prison. Her strength was promoted to the intermediate general level, and she could at least get a position as the chief of the army.


    At the time of separation, Xiaoman cried to Yang Wu and said, "young master, you must take care. Xiaoman will become powerful in the future and can protect you."


    Yang Wu touched Xiaoman''s head. He was speechless. He could only send her a few flower seeds. He didn''t expect her to protect him, but at least he hoped she could protect herself.


    In this way, Yang Wu, Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman separated from each other and were led to the front army by a veteran.


    The death Legion is the least valued among the town barbarians, but it can not be ignored, because the people assigned to the death Legion are mixed in this death legion, in addition to prison slaves, there are many vicious people, some ruffians who don''t obey the rules, and soldiers who violate the rules.


    Such a legion is naturally unpopular with other legions, and it is also the most unfettered and managed Legion.


    Every time, the merit made by the death Legion is no worse than that of other legions. Even if these merits are not rewarded, the high-level people know it.


    Because it was the soldiers of the death Legion who died again and again that killed some important strong barbarians and eavesdropped the latest information from the barbarians, which brought great benefits to the whole army.


    Just like this, many things the town barbarians turn a blind eye to the death Legion. As long as they don''t do anything too special, they can tolerate it.


    Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang naturally do not understand the situation of the death Corps. They are just new eggs. The first step is to integrate into the Corps.


    The veterans took them to the most remote camp at the forefront. There was only a lonely camp, which was not as dense as other places.


    Around the camp, on the rocks and on the trees, there are some people sitting or lying lazily. These people are dressed in different clothes, some in vests, some in plain clothes, and even naked


    These people are hard to believe that they are an army, more like a pile of loose sand and have no discipline.


    The veteran who led the team was afraid of these scattered people. He walked carefully and said to the three people behind him, "the front is the camp account of the death Legion. Go there by yourself."


    With that, the veteran slipped back as if smeared with oil, leaving only three people looking at each other.


    "Is this place so terrible?" Xu Xiaoqiang said.


    "It should be a little scary." the thin monkey looked at the front and replied.


    I saw a man holding a body in front. When the field was torn in half, the bloody scene was really scary.


    Yang Wu said calmly, "let''s go. The death corps are people who have forgotten life and death. We should also forget life and death when we come here."


    "It''s the grandson who is afraid of death." Xu Xiaoqiang patted his chest and responded.


    Just as he finished speaking, a good barbarian head suddenly fell under his feet, which made him scream in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Grandson!" the thin monkey said contemptuously to Xu Xiaoqiang.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pool of blood poured on him. He didn''t have time to respond, so he felt uncomfortable that his body was all wet and sticky. He touched it with his hand and looked at the smelly blood, but also screamed.


    Anyone who is spilled a pool of blood will be confused, and thin monkeys are no exception.


    At the same time, a broken palm grabbed Yang Wuling''s open space, as if to take out Yang Wu''s heart, and rushed very fast.


    Before the broken palm reached Yang Wu, Yang Wu grabbed it and didn''t touch him.


    This is a broken palm. It has no power. It''s just a bluff.


    Yang Wu looked at the naked man who divided the corpse and said, "is this how the death Corps frightens the new people?"


    The naked man didn''t answer. He looked at Yang Wu and stuffed a piece of bloody meat into his mouth. His ferocious appearance was quite frightening.


    Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey are really scared. They have seen many crazy people and crazy things in the mountain prison, but the raw cannibals are still the first time, which makes them want to vomit.


    However, this is not the reason why they are afraid. What they are afraid of is that the guy seems to be staring at them, as if he wants to bite them off as food on the plate, making their hair stand upright.


    "Thin skin and tender meat. It looks good. It''s enough for two meals!" the naked man said with a grin.


    Then he stuffed meat into his mouth and chewed it. Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey couldn''t help vomiting.


    Yang Wu also felt disgusted, but he forced himself to bear it. The supreme nine xuanjue in his body was running, pressing his stomach back down.


    "Before they even got to the battlefield, they began to teach us." Yang Wu sighed softly. Then he ignored the naked man and turned back to Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey and said, "if you can''t even carry this, you''ll have to die in the battlefield in the future. Don''t want to become a king."


    Yang Wu''s words are still useful. Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey are fighting hard.


    Xu Xiaoqiang first said, "yes, we should have the consciousness of death, but there is nothing to be afraid of eating personal meat."


    "If you dare to take a bite, I''ll call you brother!" the thin monkey said by the side.


    Oh!


    Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t help tumbling in his stomach and vomited again on the spot.


    The thin monkey didn''t feel better. He vomited out his stomach again.


    Some things are easier said than done.


    Yang Wu is actually no better than them, but he is still carrying it.


    "Boy, you''re a little brave. Why don''t I share it with you? It''s delicious!" the naked man shook his flesh and blood at Yang Wu.


    "Get away!" Yang Wu scolded angrily.


    "Oh, I have a little temper, but I don''t know where the Kung Fu in my mouth is harder than that in my hand!" the naked man shouted disdainfully and smashed a broken leg at Yang Wu.


    This time, the broken leg contains strength, not as simple as the broken palm shelf just thrown over.


    Without waiting for the broken leg to arrive, Yang Wu immediately clapped a palm and rolled out with a mysterious Qi, which directly burst the broken leg.


    Yang Wu shouted at the naked man, "I challenge you!"


    Some things can''t be avoided. Just happen in advance.


    Liwei!


    This is what Yang Wu wants to do most at the moment. Otherwise, they will be despised by these veterans who think they are doing something. It''s better to take the initiative than wait.


    Sure enough, after his cry, the other soldiers followed the coax.


    "Oh, that''s good. Li Dazui, your move of eating people doesn''t seem to work. People don''t pay much attention to you."


    "Just a few days ago, a boy who was not afraid of death joined in. As a result, he was scared to death. Now there is another one. It seems that our death Corps is more and more fun."


    "There are always some little kids who don''t know the heaven and earth, who think they can go to the battlefield and kill barbarians, but they don''t know that they will be scared to death when they really get to the battlefield. Li Dazui is kind enough to give them classes, but he doesn''t appreciate it."


    "The strength of these new eggs is different. Li Da''s mouth can crush them with one hand."


    ¡­¡­


    The man called Li Dazui grinned and said, "you''re very good. If you can join me, I''ll admit defeat and let you sign up."


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "come on!"


    "Brother, be careful!" the thin monkey bowed and reminded Yang Wu.


    "Give some color to that disgusting guy!" Xu Xiaoqiang said from the side.


    "I''m coming!" Li Da shouted, threw away the stumps in his hand and strode towards Yang Wu. With each step he took, his momentum rose. Soon a layer of black armor appeared on him, and the ground was depressed by him. When he was five meters away from Yang Wu, two layers of black armor solidified. This is the unique ability of intermediate generals, When Yang Wu was three meters away, three layers of black armor appeared, and Yang Wu''s eyes became dignified in an instant.


    Just now, he always thought that the other party was only the strength of the intermediate general at best, but now he''s out of sight. It''s the senior general. It''s the same level as the dead gale. He has no chance of winning.


    "Xueji, can you kill the boy with the palm of Li''s big mouth?" under the pine tree in one direction, a strong man in black asked a man in red.


    The man in red looked flirtatious, without a bit of masculinity, but he was like a woman applying powder. He made a charming voice like a woman: "survive a move and get seriously injured."


    "That''s pretty good," said the strong man in black.


    At this moment, Li Dazui shot.


    Heartbreaker!


    This is Li Dazui''s famous palm technique. So far, it has torn the hearts of 36 barbarian generals, which can be called a unique killing palm.


    This technique contains a terrible fierce Qi. The dark Qi of earthy yellow rippled with sharp strength and directly dug into Yang Wu''s heart.


    Yang Wu felt the pressing breath. He was already secretly lucky. There was water and dark Qi surging in on the muddy ground under his feet. The dark essence in the peach pit Dantian was boiling. In an instant, all forces gathered on his arms and waved his fist and palm at the same time, like a dragon turtle stepping on the waves and hitting Li Dazui.


    Bang!


    Two powerful mysterious Qi exploded, and the powerful Qi blew the left and right plants and trees, and the soil splashed.


    Yang Wu was blasted back and forth from the original place. He stepped on the ground and branded a deep footprint every step back. He didn''t stop until he retreated five meters away.


    Li opened his big mouth and said with a smile, "you''re very good. You can report."


    With that, he turned away smartly.


    Who knows that this cannibal man once saved 49 recruits'' eggs on the battlefield.

 Chapter 73

    Yang Wu was pushed back five meters by Li Dazui''s blow. Except for the blood gas churning in his body, he was not injured. It''s not that he can fight against the senior generals, but that people show mercy to him. At best, it took 30 to 50% of his strength.


    Yang Wu''s ability to fight with intermediate people does not mean that he can fight across a higher level.


    Unless he reaches the top soldier level, he may have such ability, but now he is still a long way from the top soldier.


    The thin monkey stopped vomiting. He quickly came to Yang Wu and asked, "brother, are you okay?"


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let''s report."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''ll try my best to make you my little brother in the future!" Xu Xiaoqiang came over and said with a great air.


    As a result, as soon as he finished, the thin monkey couldn''t help punching him in the eye.


    Fortunately, Xu Xiaoqiang''s state was better than the thin monkey. He dodged at the first time and scolded, "what do you want to do?"


    "Fuck you!" the thin monkey shouted angrily.


    When the thin monkey was desperate to fight Xu Xiaoqiang, Yang Wu grabbed the thin monkey''s hand and said, "it''s fate that we can enter the death Corps together. We will be brothers in the future. Don''t hurt and rise. Our primary goal is to survive here."


    "Who is his brother?" Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey said in unison.


    They all stared at each other, but they didn''t do it again. They all knew that Yang Wu was right.


    Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang entered the camp. They didn''t see the general here, but an expressionless adjutant.


    The adjutant was a handsome, tall and thin man with evil eyes and a tight face, as if a cold breath rushed towards the three of them, making them dare not breathe.


    The adjutant took their token, confirmed it, and waved them out.


    The thin monkey couldn''t help asking, "where do we live?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang then asked, "which commander are we with?"


    Yang Wu hesitated and didn''t speak. He also wanted to know these two questions.


    The adjutant said indifferently, "heaven is a quilt and earth is a bed." after a pause, he said, "you talk to Li big mouth!"


    "Who was Li Dazui just now?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, that''s the guy who likes to eat people!" the adjutant replied with a deep smile.


    At this moment, the faces of thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang were as ugly as Kao. They wanted to cry and beg the adjutant for another adult to follow, but they were forcibly pulled out by Yang Wu.


    "Big... Big brother, we really won''t be with that man eater?" the thin monkey cried.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also had a hard time. His face was pale and said, "we will be eaten by him."


    "It''s better to be eaten by yourself than by barbarians!" Yang Wu replied.


    Now the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang said no more.


    When they join the death corps, they have no way out. Anyone who dares to leave secretly will be ruthlessly pursued and killed, even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    This is an iron and blood military regulation, which was clearly written in the camp just now.


    Yang Wu takes thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang to find Li Dazui. Since he is someone else''s soldier, he has to listen to others.


    Li Dazui is sleeping in the grass, and there are some human limbs around him. Even few people in the death Corps dare to get close to this man eater.


    Yang Wu resisted the urge of nausea in his middle abdomen, saluted Li Dazui slightly and said, "Yang Wu, sun Dou and Xu Xiaoqiang came to report."


    The thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang saw that the stumps had vomited wildly.


    Li Dazui didn''t seem to hear it. He was still snoring and sleeping soundly.


    Yang Wu frowned and quietly stood up the water pile in Longgui town. He left other things behind.


    As for the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang, they still need some time to adapt to their disgusting boss.


    Yang Wu''s super nine mysterious tricks in his body are combined with the two wonders of water stake in Longgui town. The speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is extremely amazing. On the way to Zhenman army, he has opened 136 acupoints, and now there are several more to be opened. This has a great relationship with his connection with Ren Du''s two veins.


    Ren Du has two channels, eight channels and hundreds of channels.


    He needs to be strong all the time to keep his life and make contributions in the next days.


    Yang Wu stood on the pile for a whole day and broke four holes and orifices. For each hole and orifice, there seemed to be a river pounding and a vortex whirling in his body, making bursts of abnormal noise, and the abundant power almost spilled out.


    Thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang have already left some distance and found a clean place to meditate and regulate their breath. They don''t want to be cowards, so they have to adapt to the cruel environment here.


    The lying Li opened his eyes and said faintly, "it''s time to eat meat!"


    Finally, the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang''s appetite rolled again.


    Yang Wu stopped standing at the stake and hugged Li Dazui and said, "Yang Wu, sun Dou and Xu Xiaoqiang have come to report to adults."


    Li replied with a grin: "it''s time to eat meat."


    After that, he ignored Yang Wu and glanced in one direction.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment, turned back to the thin monkey and said to Xu Xiaoqiang, "follow together."


    The thin monkey was absolutely obedient to Yang Wu''s words. Without thinking about it, he stood up and followed Yang Wu.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is tangled for a while, then muttered: "go, who is afraid of who."


    So they followed Li Dazui''s direction together.


    Li Dazui''s forward direction is to collapse in the hinterland of the Langyan mountains between the Xia Dynasty and the barbarians. There is often the place where the two armies fight. Whoever enters the mountain means meeting the enemy, and there will be a battle at any time.


    The flank of the Langyan mountains, like a Dragon Ridge, separates the left and right countries. Among them, there are hundreds of mountains, old trees, wild animals, spirit demons, and dangerous places such as poison barriers and algae Ze, which makes it difficult for both sides to directly launch a large-scale war against the other side.


    After countless years of confrontation between the two armies, a battlefield channel has been opened in the hinterland of this collapsed mountain. The mountains there have long been devastated by combat forces, and even the mountains that should be flat have become a hundred mile vacuum, which even the spirit demon doesn''t want to get close to.


    Li Dazui rushed to this battlefield channel. Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know the situation of this battlefield channel at all, but also rashly followed in the past.


    When they arrived at the battlefield passage, they found that there were many skeletons, broken limbs and residual blood. Even the wind and rain did not completely erase them.


    Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang all felt a bleak taste, as if they saw the ruthless killing of the two armies in the war, and the tragic scene was really unforgettable.


    Li Dazui is very familiar with this place. He keeps jumping like a civet, and the speed is controlled so that Yang Wu and them can keep up with it.


    After about half an hour, they abandoned the battlefield channel and entered the dense forest on the right.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu suddenly felt the movement in front of him, which was his divine sense. At the beginning, after he swallowed the mysterious essence of the first fetus, the spiritual power of the divine court increased a lot, and the reaction power was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At this time, Li''s mouth slowed down, his face showed a dark smile and murmured, "there''s meat to eat."


    Yang Wu said to the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang behind him, "attention, there''s something ahead."


    The thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang were refreshed in an instant.


    Soon, several barbarians appeared in front of them. They were making a fire and baking food. On the tree pole next to the barbarians, there were many corpses, which were soldiers of the Xia Dynasty.


    Barbarians are naturally tall and strong. Their clothes are very different from those of the Xia Dynasty. It is easy to tell that they belong to barbarians.


    "My meat, I''m coming." Li big mouth didn''t talk about any strategy, so he rushed to the barbarians.


    Thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang also wanted to follow, but they were stopped by Yang wuzhu, then pointed to the hanging body and said, "look at them."


    I saw that these bodies were not only broken, but also torn off their hands and feet. How cruel that means.


    "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself, so from now on, put away our fragile heart!" Yang Wu shouted with a tight fist.


    Then he followed Li Da''s mouth and rushed towards the barbarians.


    Killing a hundred barbarian soldiers can get rid of his prison slave status. He can''t wait to complete this task.


    The thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang looked at each other as if they had realized something. Without hesitation, they killed the barbarians.


    On the battlefield, there is no mercy. Either the enemy dies or I die!


    "It''s Li Dazui who ate people. How much meat did you eat from our family''s lang''er? Today, I want you to die." some barbarians exclaimed.


    In the front, the barbarians are already fighting with Li Dazui.


    These barbarians dare to come to this battlefield to kill the people of the Xia Dynasty. Naturally, their hands are not weak. The brutality that erupts is no small matter.


    A barbarian was covered with an earthy yellow black armor, holding Lord Zhan''s head in front of Li Da''s mouth, and cut off his domineering axe to a distance of six feet.


    Li Dazui didn''t see any weapons, so he met and blocked them with a pair of meat palms. There was a powerful mysterious gas condensed into claws. He grabbed the power of the battle axe in his hand and directly pinched and exploded the axe. At the same time, he used his knees as a soldier and collided with the lower abdomen of the barbarian. The attack was extremely rapid. Once hit, the mountains and rocks would crack.


    The barbarians have always been famous for their brutality and defense. Their physique is not inferior to that of the demon family. When they saw the black armor on the barbarians, they directly ate Li Dazui''s knee top, and then cut the battle axe towards Li Dazui''s neck.


    Li Dazui dodged with an extremely tricky move. He hit the barbarian''s leg with his knee and kicked the barbarian back angrily. After he turned over, he was like a lion attacking a rabbit. The heart tearing hand grabbed the barbarian''s heart.


    The barbarians knew Li Dazui''s power, and the other hand hit Li Dazui''s claw with a domineering punch.


    Pretty Python fist!


    On the other side, Yang Wu also collided with the barbarians.

 Chapter 74

    Yang Wu was unjustly imprisoned. He was unwilling and angry. He wanted to get rid of his charges and return his innocence, and his charges had to be cleaned with the blood of the barbarians.


    It was only a few months since he was imprisoned. He could finally fight against the barbarians, cut their blood and wash their grievances.


    Yang Wu''s momentum reached the peak, and his palms with vortex Qi blew at the barbarian wearing armor.


    The barbarian people held a huge knife and had two layers of black armor all over them. Looking at the rushing eyes, they disdained and shouted, "Hey, here are some more Xia monkeys who don''t know how to live or die. Let me kill them with a knife."


    Yang Wu only has a cicada garment without a armor. His defense is much worse than that of xuankai. The barbarians can judge that he is a warrior at a glance, so they don''t take it seriously.


    The huge Sabre is like a rainbow and can cut mountains and rivers.


    The barbarian people wanted to kill Yang Wu directly without any mercy.


    How could Yang Wu show mercy to the other side? The whirling force of his palms produced an inexplicable soft force. When blocking the huge knife, his hands staggered and directly led the force of the knife to one side, so that the overbearing knife didn''t cut him a penny, but the strength from the blade made his arms numb slightly, which shows the strength of the brutality.


    "It''s interesting. It''s fun to kill in this way!" the barbarian smiled. The huge knife cut down horizontally, and its strength increased a bit. The sharp blade is enough to cut the stone and break the mountain.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is high, and his palms are repeatedly photographed. If there are waves constantly attacking, stop this blade. At the same time, he keeps increasing his strength. He should turn defense into attack and directly attack the other party''s vital points.


    When the barbarians felt Yang Wu''s power, they didn''t dare to be careless. The defense was opened to the maximum. When they moved, the giant knife cut in a crazy series. The airtight blade was suffocating.


    Yang Wu still suffered some losses in the realm. Even if he practiced the wave split palm to the perfect stage, he opened up Ren Du''s two veins, but he can only compete with the intermediate ManJiang in front of him.


    Barbarians are born with brute force. The stronger the fighting power of some barbarians with extraordinary talent, the intermediate brute general can at least compete with the advanced realm of ordinary Terrans, which is why Yang Wu can''t win at one blow.


    At this time, the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang are in a bitter battle. The barbarian realm of the other party is not lower than them, or even higher. They have no chance of winning at all. If they go on like this, they will soon lose.


    But Li Dazui took the lead in killing his opponent. He was hit by the ManJiang on the shoulder and took out the ManJiang''s heart with a heart tearing hand.


    Then, Li Dazui threw the heart into his mouth and chewed it. The bloody fresh exuded from the corners of his mouth, which frightened the barbarians directly.


    "Tong... The leader''s heart was eaten by Li Dazui."


    "This ogre, we killed him together."


    "We must kill him and take revenge for the commander and lang''er of our family."


    ¡­¡­


    Three barbarians who had been watching the war were completely angry and killed Li Dazui together.


    Li Dabu wiped the blood on his mouth, and his eyes glowed and said, "I want to eat meat!"


    He moved like the wind and his palms were absent. At the same time, he shrouded the three people. In a few blinks, the three barbarians were directly killed by him.


    At the same time, he took advantage of the situation and rushed to the two barbarians who attacked the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang. One fell in the air and kicked out his feet respectively. The two barbarians'' great heads and brains were kicked out by him.


    "Do you want to eat Xinmei''s meat together?" Li Dazui asked, looking at the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang sincerely.


    The two were already injured and had just wanted to thank Li Dazui for saving his life, but when they heard Li Dazui''s greetings, they almost fainted.


    This is a man eater!


    Only Yang Wu and the barbarian were fighting at the scene, and all the other barbarians died in Li Dazui''s hands.


    While eating meat, Li Dazui watched Yang Wu fight with the barbarians without helping them. Instead, he looked like watching a play and applauded occasionally. He didn''t know whether this guy was really crazy or fake crazy.


    Yang Wu and the barbarian fought with equal strength. Yang Wu was decorated in many places and looked embarrassed. However, the barbarian was hit by Yang Wu many times. The black armor also showed a cracked shape. The power of bombardment crushed the surrounding rocks and trees.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t return to the army!" the barbarian was really angry. It was the first time he met a Daxia soldier who couldn''t win a lower level than himself.


    Rolling stone knife!


    The barbarian''s huge knife is like a rock rolling down from a high mountain. It has the meaning of rolling and launches the strongest impact. It has no difference in power for a moment.


    Yang Wu suffered a lot because he had no soldiers in hand. His palms were still shot, but his arms were cut to see blood.


    "Kill me!" the barbarian has forced Yang Wu back and injured. His brute force is getting stronger and stronger, and his knife is extremely sharp. Yang Wu''s cicada clothes are broken. When he sees that Yang Wu is about to be cut by the knife, Yang Wu''s breath is finally set to the highest point. He shouted: "you are my first opponent in the battlefield and the first head I want to take away!"


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    This is Yang Wu''s strongest unique move at present, and the power that can be exerted is also the most powerful. The power between the fists and palms contains xuanjing Qi. The attack power is especially on the move that is hard fought with Li Dazui.


    Bang!


    When the two dark spirits collided with each other, the sound was so loud that it could be heard for miles around, and a piece of dust was raised around and filled the scene.


    Yang Wu''s move didn''t directly explode the barbarian, but completely broke his defense. The mark of one fist and one palm was branded on the other party, but the other party''s huge knife also left a terrible scar on his waist.


    "I didn''t expect to beat me like this with the warrior realm. Even if I fight my life today, I will keep you!" the barbarian, regardless of his injury, attacked Yang Wu again and beheaded him with a huge knife.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and paid secretly: "it seems that none of them on the battlefield is counseling goods!"


    Yang Wu can only run the Taishang jiuxuan formula and the water pile in Longgui town to quickly absorb power and fill the loss. On the other hand, he takes the opportunity to temper Scud and no longer collide with each other, but continues to prolong the fighting time by means of fighting.


    His strength is faster than anyone else, which he firmly believes that no one can beat the speed of healing. As long as he runs out of manpower, he will have a chance.


    Scud sounds like a walking skill, but in fact it is a leg fighting skill. It takes side kick as the attack method. The faster you kick, the more changes. Even when you run, you can increase your foot strength and attack more and more fiercely.


    According to the formula passed to him by Alfred, Yang Wu kept taking steps in different directions, narrowly avoided the barbarian attacks again and again, and kicked the attack in the footwall at the same time. Unfortunately, it was not powerful.


    However, Yang Wu was not in a hurry. He took a risk to practice his footwork on the battlefield, so he didn''t expect to make achievements all at once.


    The barbarian''s strength is strong enough, but his movement and attack speed are indeed gradually decreasing. Yang Wu has just blasted his sky turning skill, and his destructive power is not easy.


    Yang Wu''s injury is slowly healing and recovering, and his injury is getting worse. One change after another, Yang Wu''s chances of winning will become greater.


    The thin monkey began to cheer Yang Wu up and shouted, "brother, cut the barbarian!"


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t have weapons. How can he cut it?" Xu Xiaoqiang carried it.


    "I can cut you to death with my hands!" the thin monkey looked back and said to Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll cut you first."


    "You can come!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Yang Wu fought with barbarians in Vietnam for a long time, Yang Wu gradually gained some experience in the use of Scud. Normally, when he cultivates alone, he can make faster progress than when he is under the pressure of his opponents. Moreover, Yang Wu''s understanding is amazing, which can be compared by idle people such as right and wrong.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to drag the barbarian to death, the barbarian unexpectedly made a false move, so he ran back and stopped fighting.


    This surprised Yang Wu a little.


    On the way to the barbarian army in town, Wan Lanxin told him that barbarians are usually brave and belligerent. They will never easily admit defeat and escape. Now the barbarian seems different from what he imagined.


    "It seems that barbarians are afraid of death!" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Just when he was about to pursue, a small black shadow attacked faster than him and rushed directly above the barbarian''s head. The barbarian was scared and flustered: "get away from me!"


    The thing rolled away, but his escape speed slowed down. How could Yang Wu miss this opportunity? He said, "the barbarian died!"


    Yang Wu pushed his feet with all his strength and threw himself horizontally. There was all the strength between his palms. The power of the two vortices was like a dragon rushing directly into the back of a barbarian, throwing blood out of him, and knocking down two big trees.


    The barbarian is very resistant to fighting. Even if Yang Wu''s strength penetrates his body, he can still get up tenaciously.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t stood up yet. Yang Wu has raised his foot and kicked directly at the back of his head.


    Scud!


    This general skill, which Yang Wu was not familiar with, now looked a little like it. He poured all his mysterious Qi under his feet, rushed out of Yongquan cave and kicked the back of the barbarian''s head.


    The back of the head is the most vulnerable part of everyone, even the barbarian. With Yang Wu''s full kick, the barbarian''s head finally broke, but the barbarian is worthy of being an intermediate general, and he can even make a dying blow: "I''ll take you on the back when I die!"


    Yang Wu''s cold hair suddenly rose and retreated in an instant, but his stomach was still cut with long blood marks, and his intestines appeared.


    The barbarian cut off his breath completely, but his eyes were not closed. It was obvious that he was very unwilling to die.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground, took a long breath, then smiled and murmured, "the first merit is in hand!"

 Chapter 75

    After Yang Wu reached the level of a senior soldier, he felt that he could compete with the generals. He was quite confident. He always believed that as long as he went to the battlefield, he could easily kill barbarians and obtain meritorious deeds. However, after this battle, his mind was completely awake. Of course, his strength was good, But none of the barbarians on the battlefield are mediocre.


    Yang Wu spent nine cattle and two tigers to kill the barbarians in front of him. If Li Dazui didn''t kill other barbarians around him, he, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang wouldn''t have much resistance at all.


    At present, Yang Wu is seriously injured and his recovery strength is not enough to adjust his injury well.


    If you give him half a day, it''s not difficult for him to recover from these injuries, but Li said with a grin: "go quickly. If you don''t go again, you''ll become meat in the mouth of others."


    Thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang were relieved. They were really afraid that Li Dazui would take them to kill the enemy.


    If the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang have the strength like Yang Wu, he doesn''t mind killing in, but not now.


    The thin monkey ran to help Yang Wu up. Yang Wu didn''t refuse. After he stood up, he grabbed the barbarian''s huge knife. This is a rare weapon.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not good at using a knife!" Yang Wu sighed for no reason. Then he looked at the thin monkey and asked, "do you want it?"


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "I want to make a stick more!"


    Yang Wu looked at Xu Xiaoqiang and said, "take this knife."


    Xu Xiaoqiang was also impolite. He took the giant knife in his hand and said with a smile: "this knife is still very heavy, but I like it. Thanks!"


    After Li Dazui took the weapons of those people, he cut off the heads of those barbarians, and then said to Yang Wu, "boy, take that head back, or no one will take credit for you."


    Li big mouth likes to eat people, but he is not stupid.


    This is the idea of Yang Wu and the three of them at the same time.


    Xu Xiaoqiang quickly cut off the barbarian''s head and took the initiative to carry it for Yang Wu. At this moment, his stomach bag is no longer rolling.


    "Next time I must kill the barbarians myself!" Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey had such a strong idea in their hearts.


    Li Dazui led the way, and his face was already slightly smiling. He was obviously very satisfied with going out to eat meat this time.


    Soon, they returned to the barracks, and Li Dazui said again, "I forgot to tell you that you have to get your own meat to eat. Our death Corps has no food."


    At this time, Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang all had an impulse to faint. They fought a hard battle and didn''t even provide anything to eat?


    "Is this going to starve us?" Xu Xiaoqiang said bitterly.


    "Yes, there are no hungry soldiers on the battlefield. How can we have the strength to kill barbarians!" the thin monkey was also dissatisfied.


    "Shall I give you some meat?" Li replied sincerely.


    In an instant, Xu Xiaoqiang and the thin monkey were all bad.


    Yang Wu asked, "Sir, since we are your soldiers, you should tell us that the rules of the death corps are feasible?"


    "The rules of the death corps are no rules." Li Da''s mouth turned and his eyes turned.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "does this mean to let us live and die by ourselves?"


    "The boy''s brain is turning very fast. That''s almost what I mean!" Li said, and then he said, "as long as we don''t betray Da Xia and kill more barbarians, we can do other things easily."


    "How should we remember our military skills?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Take it for the adjutant to remember!" Li replied.


    "OK, I see." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Well, you''re very good. Let me say a few more words. There are some rotten weapons in the pit over there. You pick them yourself. There are several combat skills on the stone tablets over there. You can understand that during the war, our death Legion is the vanguard of death. If there is no war, we go hunting in the mountains. Or when the other scouts come close, we will be the first Time to kill the enemy, of course, we can also kill the barbarian army. If we don''t have any merit within a month, we will die by ourselves. In short, it''s a game of you and me! "Li Da Zui said solemnly to Yang Wu, and then took his head to hand over the job.


    At this time, Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang all knew the significance of the existence of the death Corps.


    The death Legion really doesn''t have many rules. Everything can act freely without too many constraints, but if there is no merit within a month, he will also be dealt with by the military law. This is the cruelty of being in the death Legion.


    Of course, there are many situations that Li Dazui didn''t make clear. For example, if anyone kills a barbarian in the level of 100 first, he can not only get rid of the slave book, but also be promoted to a small captain, kill 200 enemies can be promoted to a large captain, and kill 300 enemies can become captain Wu... These meritorious deeds can be exchanged for panacea and war skills.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do?" the thin monkey asked Yang Wu.


    "What can I do? I''ll be hungry first. I''ll think of something later." Yang Wu said.


    Then he took the head handed by Xu Xiaoqiang and took it to the camp to register his military achievements.


    In the middle of the camp, the cold-faced adjutant was still sitting in it. When he saw Yang Wu coming in, he wiped an imperceptible light in his eyes.


    "Adjutant, I''m here to register military merit..." Yang Wu said with his head raised, but he didn''t finish his words. The adjutant said in a harsh voice: "who told you this is the place to register military merit? Get out of here!"


    Yang Wu was dumbfounded in an instant.


    He was bitten by Li Dazui.


    "Yang Wu quit!" Yang Wu knew he was wrong and hurriedly responded. He was about to get out of the camp. Before he stepped back, the cold-faced adjutant said again: "since you have come, put it down. Your military adjutant will write it down for you in person."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment. He scolded in his heart, "is this going to play with me?"


    "The general''s head should be registered by the adjutant!" the cold faced adjutant glanced at the head in Yang Wu''s hand and said coldly. Then he asked, "number, name?"


    Yang Wu hurriedly said, "No. 9999, Yang Wu!"


    "On the 9999, Yang Wu won two hundred meritorious deeds!" announced the cold faced adjutant.


    "Thank you, sir!" Yang Wu answered and left the camp with his head.


    When he left, he didn''t hear the cold-faced adjutant murmur: "the prison slave soldiers who won two hundred meritorious deeds on the first day seemed to be twenty years ago."


    Twenty years ago, the death king of the Xia Dynasty just rose!


    After Yang Wu left the camp, he took thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang to an open place and sat down. He said to thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang, "who is responsible for inquiring about the situation of the death corps? We can''t just listen to Li Dazui. That guy is very unreliable. Only by understanding the situation of the Corps can we have more chances to live."


    "Brother, I''ll do it!" the thin monkey said immediately.


    Xu Xiaoqiang said, "you can''t. I''ll go. With my three inch tongue, I can get the first-hand information."


    The thin monkey was angry for a moment, but Yang Wu said before waiting for him to speak: "you act separately. The people of the death corps are not good stubble, but I believe there are still some normal people. Depending on your abilities, I have to heal my wounds and find a way to get food."


    The thin monkey pressed down his anger and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll get to the bottom of the situation here."


    Then he left first.


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t say much. He also got up and left. I don''t know when he was led by Yang Wu, a prison slave. He was a jailer before.


    Yang Wu stroked Xiao Hei who had been following him with a bitter smile and said, "Xiao Hei, I''ll give you the food. I really don''t have much strength now."


    With that, he closed his eyes and meditated here to recover from his injury.


    The war just now consumed a lot of combat power and was seriously injured. Although he was recovering all the way, it was not enough.


    Xiao Hei shook his tail considerately, and then disappeared into the grass.


    At night, there was a dark wind around here, as if a ghost was whining and shouting here, which made people palpitate.


    On this battlefield, I don''t know how many people have died, countless heroes and souls are absent.


    Yang Wu''s injury has quietly improved a lot, which is an advantage that no one else can compare.


    Thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang had already returned to his neighborhood. When they saw Yang Wu meditating, they didn''t bother, and they were also recovering from their injuries.


    When Yang Wu woke up, it was when Xiao Hei came back that his small mouth spit out a dead wild boar without being aware of it.


    Yang Wu exclaimed, "Xiao Hei, when can you teach me your ability to accept things?"


    Yang Wu knows that in this world, there is a kind of space thing called "accepting heaven and earth", which is a rare spiritual thing in the secular world. Only the big town, the royal family or the top strong can accept all kinds of things. For example, Xiaohei''s thin body can accommodate such a wild boar corpse, and it must have the ability to "accept heaven and earth" Only by means of.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t speak either. He could only bark twice, then spit out a three-color fire and directly roast the wild boar.


    The power of the three color small fire is amazing. It''s not the first time that Yang Wu met. It was this small fire that broke the seal of the seal bead when he obtained the dragon and turtle sea crossing technique.


    "Xiao Hei, if you use this fire to kill people, you can burn to death!" Yang Wu sighed heartily.


    Xiao Hei raised the dog''s head, looked very proud, and gave Yang Wu a look of "you have great vision", which made Yang Wu cry and laugh.


    Yang Wu called the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang to eat meat together.


    The two men ate a mouthful of cooked wild boar. Their eyes were all glowing. They tore the wild boar meat and wolfed it down.


    "When you''re full, tell me about the army." Yang Wu wiped the lard on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Big brother, it''s not good to hear about it!" the thin monkey immediately responded.


    "I think we''re going to die. I knew I wouldn''t join this army." Xu Xiaoqiang also lost his breath.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76

    The death Legion was founded a hundred years ago. It belongs entirely to the dead on the battlefield. It''s almost impossible to die as a member of the Legion here.


    Thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang kept talking to Yang Wu about the information they got from some talkative veterans.


    At the beginning, the head of the death Corps was one of the top five experts of the town barbarian army. She was a real king level strong man. It was said that she was also a great beauty. She was called death rose. Her means of killing people was also very powerful and terrible.


    However, the leader seems to be a dragon without a tail. Unless there is a real war, she rarely appears. It is said that she sneaked into the town barbarian army to spy on the military situation. It is also said that she practiced in the mountains. I''m afraid only she knows where she is actually.


    Ordinary military affairs are presided over by the cold faced adjutant. The cold faced adjutant''s strength is also very important. He is one step away from the king or the junior king. Few people know his real strength. They only know that they have joined hands with the top five brutes at the same time and easily won the first level of the two, which shows his strength.


    In addition to these two people, there are ten recognized leaders in the regiment, and Li Dazui qiaqiao is one of them. Unfortunately, Yang Wu, who is only in the top ten, is too lazy to pay attention to them. He already knows that these two guys are natural criminals in front of him. If they don''t quarrel for a day, they can''t get through. Let them fight.


    Now, Yang Wu is thinking about getting a handy weapon and adding some of his own combat cards, otherwise it will not be enough on the battlefield.


    Yang Wu cultivated his flying leg. He was slowly handy with this leg technique. Without the shackles of the chain, he was much more relaxed. His feet were extremely flexible. He was like a spirit snake constantly spitting out messages, swaying and kicking, and there was a mysterious air floating.


    After fighting with Xu Xiaoqiang, the thin monkey saw that Yang Wu was practicing his war skills in the dark. He didn''t dare to be idle anymore. He found a place to start practicing hard.


    One night passed quickly.


    After waking up from meditation, Yang Wu asked the thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang to go to the "soldier pit" to find the weapon.


    Although Yang Wu has reached the perfect stage of cultivating the wave split palm and can play seventy-nine changes, if he can have a gun, he can also use the rainstorm gun formula as an attack means and attack more cards.


    The soldier pit is the place where all recruits of the death Corps want to take weapons. Unlike other genuine soldiers, regular weapons can be issued.


    Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaobing are full of expectations for the bingkeng, but when they really get to the bingkeng, they are completely stupid.


    Because this is a real pit!


    I saw a pit about two feet deep, full of disabled soldiers. Maybe it''s similar to calling it scrap iron. Damaged weapons were thrown here without any problem. I can also see many mountain rats scurrying around here with these disabled soldiers as their nests.


    "Shit, this is really a soldier''s pit!" Xu Xiaoqiang said bluntly.


    "The death legion, even the weapons, are such disabled soldiers. It''s obvious that they want people to die!" the thin monkey looks like he wants to cry without tears.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and scolded: "I want the horse to run fast and I don''t want to feed food. These dogs and bastards."


    "Brother, let''s go and grab the soldiers from the barbarians!" the thin monkey pulled Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to pay attention to the disabled soldiers. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Xiao Hei jumped down from his shoulder and jumped towards the disabled soldiers. Xiao Hei kept pushing away the disabled soldiers with his front paw. His action seemed a little urgent and seemed to have found something.


    Yang Wu stopped and muttered, "is there any good weapon under Xiao Hei?"


    "The little black dog didn''t run down to drill because he smelled a bad smell," said Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Yang Wu didn''t reply. The thin monkey was waiting quietly. They were all curious about what weapons Xiao Hei could find.


    Xiao Hei, however, planed many of the disabled soldiers, drilled into the bottom and finally bit and pulled out a weapon.


    At first glance, this weapon is quite good. It is a trident gun. The gun head has a trident, about six feet long, the handle has rusty dragon patterns, and the gun tail is like phoenix feather. It can be called a very beautiful forged weapon, but the gun body is already covered with dense cracks, even the gun head is the same. It is like a ceramic that is about to be broken. It will be completely broken when touched.


    Xiao Hei dragged the Trident gun to Yang Wu and shouted again and again, as if telling Yang Wu to use it.


    "The little black dog''s eyes are really......" Xu Xiaoqiang covered his face and said very disappointed.


    The eyes of the thin monkey on one side suddenly flickered red. He saw the situation of the soldiers clearly, and then said excitedly: "big... Big brother, put away the weapon quickly."


    "There''s something wrong with this guy," said Xu Xiaoqiang contemptuously.


    The thin monkey ignored Xu Xiaoqiang and still urged, "brother, you don''t want me. This is definitely a peerless war soldier."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take everything Xiao Hei gives me."


    Then he picked up the seemingly unbearable soldier.


    When he held the soldier, he found that the Trident gun was very heavy, which made it difficult for him to hold it. He secretly said, "this soldier is really strange?"


    At this time, a voice of ridicule rang out not far away: "the boys with no hair are picking up the disabled soldiers in the pit. These natural cheap bones, yo, there are some destroyed soldiers here. Do you have anything you like to pick and play?"

 Chapter 77

    The visitors were three soldiers in serious military uniforms. They all held a pile of damaged soldiers in their hands. It was obvious that they wanted to throw these disabled soldiers into the pit.


    These three people are Chen Sinan, Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian of the arsenal. These three people are top soldiers. They usually maintain the daily work of the arsenal.


    These guys don''t have much fighting skills, but with someone on top, they look superior to many recruits. Even if some veterans want to ask for weapons in the weapon warehouse, they have to give them some benefits before they can take out the real good weapons.


    How can a soldier be unarmed on the battlefield?


    This is why Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang came to bingkeng to look for weapons.


    The three of them were uncomfortable when they heard Chen Sinan''s disdain, but they endured it.


    They are really new here. What grievance is it to be said by veterans?


    "Thin monkey, go find your weapon quickly!" Yang Wu said calmly to the thin monkey.


    "OK!" the thin monkey answered and jumped down into the pit.


    If Xiao Hei hadn''t taken out the Trident gun from the pit, he really felt that the pit was full of disabled soldiers, but now he didn''t think so. Maybe he could find something good.


    Xiaohei went down again with the thin monkey, as if he didn''t want to rob the thin monkey of other good things.


    Xu Xiaoqiang muttered, "what''s the use of these disabled soldiers?"


    Chen Sinan and the three of them were ignored and looked gloomy. Chen Sinan said again, "are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?"


    "You can speak human words. We don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yang Wu asked with a serious look on his face.


    Poof!


    Xu Xiaoqiang saw Yang Wu for the first time and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not good now. Chen Sinan had a bad temper. He was angry when he heard that Yang Wu scolded them. Chen Sinan said to the two people around him: "it seems that these recruits don''t know the power of the three heroes in our arsenal. Give them some color to see."


    Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian came forward at the same time, rubbed their hands and joints, and looked like beating you.


    "Let''s go, Xu Xiaoqiang." Yang Wu said to Xu Xiaoqiang around him.


    "You really think of yourself as a big brother. You are a prison slave and I am a pawn!" Xu Xiaoqiang said discontentedly.


    "My strength is better than you!" Yang Wu replied, letting Xu Xiaoqiang hold back his internal injury.


    The reality is so cruel. This is a world of strength.


    Xu Xiaoqiang choked his stomach and shouted, "you two scum come and die."


    Xu Xiaoqiang is a senior soldier. He has the ability to escape. He doesn''t pay attention to each other, but soon, he is completely unlucky.


    Relying on his own speed, Xu Xiaoqiang first shot at Zhao Dongxi. A fist with great power hit Zhao Dongxi''s face. He was proud and secretly paid: "hit people first, a word is cool!"


    Unfortunately, before his fist reached Zhao Dongxi''s face, his face was hit by Zhao Dongxi''s fist. One eye instantly became red and swollen, and he retreated in pain.


    "It''s funny to dare to play boxing in front of me!" Zhao Dongxi said with disdain.


    Zhao Dongxi has a nickname called "fast fist". His fist is like the wind and is difficult to stop.


    Xu Xiaoqiang suffered a loss and was not discouraged. He turned around and kicked Yu Yitian around him. This foot contained his full strength. He must get back a little face. Similarly, before he kicked Zhongyu Yitian, he was made by Yu Yitian. One foot was put in his lower abdomen, which made him spit blood and fly far away.


    Yu Yitian kicked a word into the sky with his foot. Ma sneered: "playing leg tricks in front of my ''one foot kill'' is simply looking for death."


    The most powerful thing of Haneda is to use his feet, but his feet can crack mountains and rocks and destroy trees.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was really hurt this time. One eye was swollen and his stomach was kicked so that his stomach rolled. It was difficult to stand up.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to kneel down and admit your mistakes. Listen, you recruits. The biggest thing in the barracks is the fist!" Chen Sinan sneered.


    "Are you ok? No, I''ll come!" Yang Wu asked Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Yang Wu and Xu Xiaoqiang are not very familiar. Although they are mixed together now, Xu Xiaoqiang has his own pride. He still looks down on his poor viscount and thinks that Yang Wu has implicated Wan Lanxin. Therefore, Yang Wu will let Xu Xiaoqiang understand from now on that the three of them are people on the same boat and can''t do without him supporting the rudder.


    "OK, how can a man say he can''t." Xu Xiaoqiang was surprised and shouted, then he bounced up and killed Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian with strange steps.


    Xu Xiaoqiang had already drawn out the huge sword that Yang Wu gave him. It was a general level sabre. Under his destruction, it really exerted great power, forcing Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian to dodge.


    Chen Sinan stayed in the armory for a long time. Naturally, he could recognize the huge knife in Xu Xiaoqiang''s hand as a good thing. He shouted: "Dongxi, Yitian robbed his knife. I want it!"


    Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian worked hard at the same time. One made his fist as superb, and the other kicked skillfully. Soon Xu Xiaoqiang was beaten away and his body was hurt.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was beaten away again and vomited several amounts of blood. It''s really bad.


    Seeing that the huge knife fell into Zhao Dongxi''s hands, someone intercepted it faster.


    "I robbed this knife on the battlefield. You have to ask me if you want to take it!" Yang Wu said faintly looking at Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian, and then he added: "if you can take out two or three equal soldiers for it, you can give it to you."


    "Lost heart crazy child!" after Zhao Dongxi said disdainfully, he hit an inch fist and hit Yang Wu''s lower abdomen in an instant. The fist speed is really very fast and people can''t be prevented.


    Zhao Dongxi is not a fool. He can feel that Yang Wu is different from the boy just now. Even if he pretends to be like a model, he doesn''t show mercy when he punches.


    Zhao Dongxi is known as "fast fist", which is the best proof of his boxing. Yang Wu did not escape this punch and was hit in the abdomen by Zhao Dongxi.


    Just when Zhao Dongxi thought Yang Wu would be seriously injured if he didn''t die after eating his fist, he found Yang Wu standing still, which completely stunned him.


    "This is your fist? Why is it so soft that you don''t have any strength? Is it because you didn''t eat?" Yang Wu said with disdain as he looked at Zhao Dongxi.


    "Then give me another punch!" Zhao Dongxi yelled, and more powerful power was gathered on his fist. His fist was like a meteor and blew out at the same position of Yang Wu again.


    Rush fist!


    The fist was powerful and overbearing. Another fist fell on Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he still didn''t regret Yang Wu.


    This time, without waiting for him to close his fist, Yang Wu pinched his arm and youyou said, "why do you keep such a useless fist!"


    Click!


    Ah!


    Yang Wu directly twisted off Zhao Dongxi''s arm.


    The harsh sound sounded all around, and Zhao Dongxi''s scream was like the sound of killing a pig.


    Yu Yitian quickly kicked seven feet at Yang Wu. One foot contained the power of hegemony, and greeted Yang Wu''s head, neck, waist, abdomen, footwall and other key points.


    Yuyitian is really unreserved. He can''t give Yang Wu a chance to fight back, otherwise Zhao Dongxi will be his end.


    However, although yuyitian''s feet are fast, Yang Wu reacts faster. He directly pulls Zhao Dongxi in front of him and uses Zhao Dongxi as a meat shield to completely stop yuyitian''s attack.


    Zhao Dongxi was completely tragic. He was kicked several times by Yu Yitian, who couldn''t stop his feet. He almost died on the spot.


    Yuyitian was very angry, but he had just stopped his feet. Yang Wu was bullied close. A palm print hit his chest hard and dented his chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell heavily on the ground and was difficult to get up again.


    Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian were solved between Yang Wu''s moves, which frightened Chen Sinan.


    Chen Sinan''s strength is similar to that of the two of them, even if he is a little stronger than them, but he has to waste some twists and turns to defeat them, which can be solved as easily as Yang Wu.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at such a powerful Yang Wu and couldn''t help but wipe out a bit of complexity.


    No matter what identity Yang Wu used to be, Yang Wu is really a prison slave soldier now. If you want to get his recognition, you may have to wait until he really gets rid of his prison slave identity. At present, he just has a little more awe.


    A powerful warrior, no matter what his status, can be awed. Moreover, Yang Wu''s realm is equivalent to that of him, but his combat power is awesome.


    "This kind of genius who fights by leaps and bounds is what elder sister and elder sister say. No wonder the eldest lady looks at her differently!" Xu Xiaoqiang sighed in his heart.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu scared Chen Sinan back before plundering him. He shouted: "I''m Chen Sinan, the guard of the arsenal. If you dare to hit me..."


    Before he finished, Yang Wu grabbed Chen Sinan''s skirt and fanned him in anger.


    Pa Pa!


    "Make you look down on us recruits!"


    "I want you to bully us!"


    "Tell you not to pay attention to the book!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu angrily fanned Chen Sinan, but the movement was not small, but many people didn''t come to beat the excitement. After all, the bingkeng is in the territory of the death Corps. The death Corps is not limited by military regulations. As long as they don''t kill their own people openly, all fights can be free.


    Yang Wu fully fanned Chen Sinan''s 18 palms and beat him into a pig''s head. Then he pushed him to the ground and said condescending, "don''t look down on others in the future. There will be no good fruit to eat."


    Chen Sinan has a desire to die. He thinks the other party is a recruit. It''s not enough to be afraid, but he didn''t expect to meet the evil star.


    "You... You wait!" Chen Sinan said reluctantly. He hasn''t been bullied like this for a long time. He must take revenge.


    Just when Yang Wu wanted to say something, a stick awn suddenly rose up at night in the pit, reaching a distance of several feet, causing a lot of noise.

 Chapter 78

    If it is the staff awn that drives the martial arts out of the territory for tens of feet, it is nothing at all, but this staff awn is not artificial at all. It seems that after being pulled by some force, it rushed out directly from the pit, smashed most of the disabled soldiers, rushed into the night, and twinkled in the world with a thick flame.


    At this time, someone was startled not far away, showing surprise.


    "There''s a change in the pit. Is it because someone picked up something good?"


    "Nine out of ten soldiers in the pit are disabled. Of course, one or two have some incomplete power, which is nothing at all."


    "Look at the fire. The strength of the disabled soldiers is not bad. Is it a broken King soldier? I''ll go and have a look."


    "Maybe it''s just a reflection, but anyway, if you get it and figure it out, you may get some harvest."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten people of the death Legion rushed in this direction. Their movements were extremely light and fast. They both reached the warrior level, and there were also strong generals.


    Yang Wu and Xu Xiaoqiang were shocked by the dazzling light. The pressing fire made them feel stressed. Xu Xiaoqiang, driver Chen, Zhao Dongxi and yuyitian couldn''t get up. Even Yang Wu felt difficult standing.


    The thin monkey looked at the half cut-off stick in his hand. His eyes were red and looked extremely strange. It seemed that some power broke the seal in his body. The realm was actually one step from a low-level soldier to an intermediate soldier.


    "Thin monkey, put away your weapons!" Yang Wu realized that thin monkey found an extraordinary soldier and urged him. He already sensed that someone was rushing from different directions.


    "Ha ha, there is really a great disabled soldier, which should belong to my black bat!" a man rushed over at a very fast speed. After a long smile, he grabbed a foot and a half claw mark and went to the broken stick of the thin monkey to grab it.


    At the same time, another one threw out a whip in the other direction, and its goal was to directly lock the broken stick.


    "Just a broken stick is not suitable for you. Let me have it!" another voice sounded. A green rainbow turned into a green crane and ran to bite the broken stick.


    These three men are all top soldiers with good strength, but they are nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes. Just when he wanted to stop, the thin monkey holding the broken stick issued a voice of high morale: "war!"


    At this moment, the thin monkey seemed to turn into a strong man in the night of war. The broken stick swept across the hand, and a strong flame cut through the four directions, directly smashing the claw, the whip and the green crane.


    Not only that, the majestic stick mang directly attacked the three of them and exploded them on the spot. The three bodies fell directly to the ground and died no more.


    Chen Sinan, Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian, who had just been bullied by Yang Wu, were instantly stupid.


    They thought that Yang Wu, a new recruit, was very powerful. They didn''t expect that there was a stronger one in the pit. If this person had just attacked them, they were afraid that they would have to die.


    They didn''t think about it. They hurried away from here, only hating that they had fewer legs under their feet.


    "Thin monkey!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, the thin monkey seemed to have lost his mind and killed those who rushed with a broken stick.


    At this moment, his combat power was really fierce. The broken stick kept blowing out tens of feet of stick awns, knocking down those who were coming to seize the broken stick, frightening those who did not reach the border to stop.


    "What a disabled soldier, I''m going to settle!" a strong man who reached the border snatched over, and a mountain like fist was mercilessly hurled at the thin monkey, which was three feet away.


    The thin monkey''s eyes were red. He held the broken stick in both hands and smashed it at the fist, directly exploding the fist strength. He stamped his foot hard, just like a spirit ape jumping into the mountain. His inclined body had already fallen on the man''s head. The broken stick crossed like a curved moon and directly hit the other party.


    Bang!


    The man''s black armor was not enough to see. He was directly smashed and burst. His body retreated heavily. There was already a thick stick mark on his shoulder.


    The man was shocked. He didn''t think the other party was so strong.


    When the thin monkey wanted to pursue, four powerful generals around him killed him. They used their own means, including sword, knife, stick and hook. Different attacks glittered with colorful domineering and mysterious Qi.


    Looking at these attacks, Yang Wu may not be able to carry them. He is pinching a cold sweat for the thin monkey. At the same time, he has clenched the Trident gun and is ready to join the war circle. He doesn''t want an accident for the thin monkey.


    However, the performance of the thin monkey was beyond his expectation. He held the broken stick and opened and closed, sweeping or smashing, smashing all the attacks. It was difficult to get close to him.


    The thin monkey''s fiery red eyes clearly saw the attack tracks of those people. He quickly fought back, and the broken stick ejected five or six feet of domineering fire stick, which is unmatched by anyone.


    Those people were forced again and again, and one was unfortunately hit, seriously injured and rolled out of the ring.


    When one person was forced to retreat, the other three people could not become the climate. They were all hurt by the thin monkey with a broken stick, which scared them to retreat as far as possible for fear of being slaughtered by the fierce teenager.


    Just as the thin monkey had to pursue, Yang Wu shouted again: "thin monkey, calm down!"


    Yang Wu used his strength to eat milk. He was afraid he couldn''t call the thin monkey back.


    Sure enough, the thin monkey worshipped Yang Wu in his heart. After hearing Yang Wu''s words, his mind became much clearer, his momentum disappeared in vain, and the light of the broken stick was dim. He said in a daze: "I... what''s going on?"


    With that, he fell down on the ground and almost fainted.


    Yang Wu hurried over and asked, "is the thin monkey okay?"


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "brother, I''m fine, just... It''s a little empty."


    "It''s all right, let''s go!" Yang Wu picked up the thin monkey and said. Without waiting for Xiaohei, he hurried out of here.


    If the thin monkey makes such a big noise, someone will certainly come to trouble. If he doesn''t go, he will be in trouble.


    Xu Xiaoqiang wanted to stay alone, so he could get rid of the suspicion of being with Yang Wu and thin monkeys. He didn''t have to be afraid of being avenged, but he just hesitated and caught up.


    "Am I Xu Xiaoqiang a coward who is afraid of things?" Xu Xiaoqiang said firmly in his heart.


    There were also some people ready to move next to Yang Wu. They surrounded him. Yang Wu just said a word and asked them to get through the Tanggu directly.


    We are Li Dazui''s men!


    Who doesn''t know the name of Li Dazui in the death corps?


    Even if there are ten commanders of the death legion, Li Dazui is still the one who makes people feel the most disgusting and doesn''t want to provoke.


    In this way, Yang Wu took the thin monkey to quickly find Li Dazui.


    They are weak now. Without the name of Li Dazui, they are afraid that they will be tortured to death by the guys here.


    Fortunately, Li Da''s mouth was firmly lying in one place. It was not difficult to find him, but he was covered with human stumps around him, which still made people feel disgusting.


    It seems like a forbidden area. Except for a limited number of people in the death corps, no one will take the initiative to approach here.


    Li Dazui was indifferent to Yang Wu''s coming. He continued to lie down and sleep. It seemed that only when he was hungry would he take the initiative to go to the battlefield channel to hunt the barbarians.


    Those who followed Yang Wu and his party reluctantly retreated. They didn''t want to get close to the disgusting guy Li Dazui.


    Yang Wu, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They are really afraid of causing the group robbery just now. They can stop for a while, but it is difficult to stop the siege of more people, and even more powerful people will appear.


    On the battlefield, a good soldier is often the key to victory or defeat. Anyone wants to have better weapons. For example, the level of a thin monkey is unknown, but the soldier who can exert great power naturally makes people greedy.


    "Boss, I found a great weapon!" the thin monkey came back and said excitedly to Yang Wu.


    "Then watch it well and don''t be robbed by others!" Yang Wu smiled happily.


    He treats the thin monkey as a brother. What''s the difference with him? Naturally, he won''t be jealous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s mine. No one can take it away." at this moment, the thin monkey was extremely confident.


    There are some imbalances in Xu Xiaoqiang''s heart. He is thinking about going to the pit in two days to see if he can pick up the leak.


    "That''s good, but you have to control the scale. This is the army. Don''t kill easily," Yang Wu reminded.


    The thin monkey scratched the head of the chicken nest and said, "I just can''t control it well. When it recognizes me as the Lord, it can control it." after a pause, he said, "boss, your weapons are also good."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I hope so."


    In fact, he really can''t see the good thing about this broken Trident gun, but he believes in Xiaohei.


    Soon, Xiao Hei ran back. He looked excited and wandered around Yang Wu. Then he jumped on Yang Wu''s shoulder and made a happy cry.


    Yang Wu asked, "have you found something good again?"


    "Woof, woof."


    "Swallow it and let me see."


    "Woof, woof."


    "Don''t be so stingy. My Trident gun doesn''t look like a magic weapon that can be compared with the thin monkey broken stick. You mean to let me take it against the enemy?"


    "Woof, woof."


    "Hey, Xiao Hei, what are you doing? The Trident gun is almost destroyed. You have to put it away. It''s immoral."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu held the Trident gun that was not robbed by Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei took a cold bite on Yang Wu''s finger. Yang Wu quickly withdrew his hand in pain, but blood had fallen on the Trident gun. Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, are you serious!"


    Also at this moment, the Trident gun suddenly sent out a faint light that no one noticed.

 Chapter 79

    After Chen Sinan, Zhao Dongxi and Yu Yitian rolled back to the arsenal with their injuries, Chen Sinan couldn''t swallow the anger of being beaten. He directly ran to the heavy armour camp to find his cousin Cao Qinggong and cried.


    Cao Qing palace is one of the Deputy commanders of the heavy armour battalion. It is also the leader of the younger generation of the Zhenman army. It has the saying that "where the Qingyi sword passes, all the barbarians will bow their heads", which shows the strength of Cao Qing palace.


    Cao Qinggong is only about 28 years old and has the strength of senior generals. He is one of the candidates of Young Marshal. His father is a lieutenant general in Zhenman army. That''s why Chen Sinan can be a fat and deficient position in the arsenal, which is his arrogant and fierce dependence.


    Cao Qing palace is dressed in green clothes, with a jade face like a crown, a slender figure and a scholarly and elegant style. It belongs to the image loved by those boudoir women.


    Chen Sinan cried, "cousin, look at my cousin''s face. You''ve been beaten into a pig''s head. You must avenge me for this. Those three damn recruits took the incomplete Wang Bing I found in the pit and threatened to kill me. If we didn''t have some fighting power, I''m afraid we''d already died there. Cousin, you must decide for me."


    After hearing the cry of his cousin Chen Sinan, Cao Qing palace just said faintly, "the recruits of the death Corps can make you suffer? Is there a fake for the incomplete King soldier? The place in the bingkeng is full of rotten goods you threw out, and some of them are broken things picked up by others who died on the battlefield. Where do you really pick up the leak?"


    Cao Qinggong didn''t understand his cousin''s virtue. Eight out of ten of his words were false, but who called Chen Sinan his aunt''s son? He had never been able to do anything but let him do it.


    "It''s true that several guys of the death Corps wanted to seize the weapons and were directly killed. The incomplete King''s soldiers are too powerful!" Chen Sinan said seriously.


    "The weapons in the pit belong to who, this is the military regulation!" Cao Qinggong narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    Chen Sinan was a little worried and said, "but will they bully me?"


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to follow up on this. If you can, I''ll catch them and let you talk like this, but it''s not an example!" Cao Qinggong said.


    "This is my good cousin!" Chen Sinan replied with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Cao Qinggong''s attention to this matter, many people in the death Legion are interested in the broken stick of the thin monkey, among which the tenth "stick demon Hongwu section" is the most interested.


    Hong wuduan is known as a stick demon. He cultivates an advanced stick technique and cultivates it to the perfect stage. Even ordinary skills can''t suppress him. He is extremely obsessed with stick technique. Now there are disabled soldiers with broken sticks. How can he not be jealous.


    The staff demon is a tall man, greedy and thin, with a pointed face, wearing a hood, soft eyes, carrying a seven foot long staff, and has more than 300 people under his command. Usually he takes these 300 people to attack and kill the enemy. A few days ago, he was seriously injured by the other party in order to kill a barbarian general, so he has been recuperating in the camp and did not go out again.


    Now, he received the news of the broken stick, and his men were killed in order to compete for the broken stick. He has reason to seek justice.


    "How many men does Li Dazui have? Those who have become his men are dead!" murmured the stick demon, biting a weed.


    Stick demon Jiao didn''t immediately start to take people to find Li Dazui''s trouble. It''s not too late for him to do it after he left the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang all meditated and practiced near Li Dazui. They knew that Li Dazui was famous, and no one dared to provoke him easily.


    Yang Wu got two more weapons from heina, one is a half whip and the other is an insignificant iron sword.


    The whip was beautifully made. Unfortunately, after half of it was broken, it was difficult to use the power of the whip, so it was abandoned.


    The iron sword is ordinary, just like an ordinary weapon, without any aura or momentum. The blade is still very dull, like it has not been completely opened, and there are no other fancy carvings. No one has the desire to accept it.


    Xiao Hei gave him these two weapons. He was very confused in his heart, but he didn''t lose them. Xiao Hei''s spirit has been seen for a long time. These weapons should still be useful.


    Yang Wu took the whip as a belt and tied it directly to his waist. He said with great satisfaction, "Xiao Hei, do you think it''s handsome? When my Viscount gets rid of his prison slave status and takes back the Baron, I don''t know how many girls will fall for me. Then I''ll find a beautiful little bitch for you as a wife."


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes at Yang Wu, as if to say, "it''s shameless."


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao Hei''s white eyes. He grabbed the ordinary iron sword, waved it a few times and said, "this iron sword seems to have no power except that it is heavier, but Xiao Hei, you brought it up. I believe it must be of other use. I''ll carry it behind my back and practice another sword technique in the future to force it out of the front of the heavy sword!"


    Finally, Yang Wu picked up the Trident gun that was about to break, moved directly in place and played the rainstorm gun formula.


    As Yang Wu moved on, he felt that the Trident gun in his hand seemed to be integrated with him and was quite handy to use,


    This feeling is something he has never felt at home or in the mountain prison before. Just like this soldier is tailor-made for him, it is very applicable.


    Not only that, he also found that there was a trace of Xiaguang floating in the crack of the Trident gun. This Xiaguang had little to do with his Xuanqi, because he didn''t use Xuanqi when practicing moves, but just practiced moves and meaning.


    There are four stages of war skills, which are subtle, proficient, successful and perfect, but there is also an artistic conception that goes beyond the scope of war skills, and this artistic conception is called "gun meaning", "knife meaning" and "sword meaning"


    Artistic conception is a very mysterious and mysterious realm, which can be called detached realm. As long as the soldiers are in hand, even the most ordinary war skills, as long as there is detached artistic conception, they can exert unimaginable power.


    Now, Yang Wu has not reached that point, but he is looking for it, and the Trident gun makes him vaguely able to capture the feeling of "meaning", which has a great relationship with the dexterity of the Trident gun.


    If the soldiers can''t play well, it will not only affect the play of war skills, but also don''t want to understand the detached artistic conception.


    Yang Wu stopped, stroked the Trident gun and said to himself with regret: "this Trident gun is really suitable for me, but why is it disabled like this."


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. Now the situation is much better than when he was in the mountain prison. At present, the most important thing is to continue to cultivate and enhance his strength.


    The next day, Yang Wu saw that Li Dazui didn''t ask him to go to kill the barbarians. Thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang still needed time to recover from their injuries. He greeted them and went to the battle skill monument together.


    The battle skill monument is the battle skill of the Zhenman army for all soldiers. There are seven battle skills, each of which has different levels. It is said that another one belongs to the battle skill left by the death king, but few people can understand it.


    This war skill monument is different from the soldier pit. The soldier pit is a real pit, and the war skill monument is a treasure. It is placed in the middle of the whole military camp for everyone''s reference and understanding.


    Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang are not afraid of being retaliated by others. Anyway, they have beaten out Li Dazui''s name. If someone asks them for trouble, first think about whether they can withstand Li Dazui''s retaliation.


    In the barracks, there are military orders and military rules. Except for the death corps, there are no such rules, but there are these rules in other barracks. Absolutely no one dares to make trouble in front of the battle technology monument. Those who violate the order will be killed!


    No one dares to do anything blatantly, except in the territory of the death Corps.


    Therefore, when Yang Wu, thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang appeared before the battle skills monument, those who secretly wanted to grab the broken stick in the thin monkey''s hand did not dare to start, but secretly wrote down their appearance and looked for opportunities later.


    "At least eight waves of people are eyeing us all the way!" Yang Wu whispered to thin monkey and Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Big brother, it''s okay. The broken stick has recognized me as the Lord, and they can''t take it away." the thin monkey smiled.


    "That''s good!" Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    Xu Xiaoqiang had some bad taste and said, "a soldier is nothing but an external thing. Only strength is the basis. Today I will understand war skills and improve my combat power."


    "I know you are jealous!" the thin monkey said to Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Farting is just a broken stick. I have nothing to envy." Xu Xiaoqiang retorted.


    "You are jealous!" said the thin monkey.


    Xu Xiaoqiang has nothing to say. He vowed to understand a war skill today and press the appearance of a thin monkey.


    Many people surrounded the battle skill monument, each of whom came to understand the battle skill.


    Here are seven battle technology monuments, each about two feet high and five feet wide. They stand here respectively. They are polished bright and bright in the wind and rain every day.


    "There are so many people!" Yang Wu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Of course, I heard that there is a king''s skill left by the king of death war. Anyone who can understand it can kill a road of death like the king of death war!" Xu Xiaoqiang said.


    "The lonely stone tablet over there seems to be the fighting skill left by the king of death war." the thin monkey pointed to an insignificant stone tablet in one direction.


    In fact, he didn''t know if it was that one, but he deliberately carried it with Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Joke, how can no one understand the war skills left by the king of death? I''m afraid it''s a military skill, so no one cares about it." Xu Xiaoqiang responded.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, a passing soldier said, "you''re wrong. It''s really a battle skill monument left by the king of death."


    Now Xu Xiaoqiang was completely stupid.


    The thin monkey didn''t laugh because he guessed right. Like Yang Wu, he was full of question marks.


    "Why didn''t people understand before the war skill monument of the death war king?"

 Chapter 80

    The seven battle skill steles are free for all soldiers to understand. In addition to the battle steles left by the king of death, the rest are one war skill, three scholar skills and two general skills. Military skills are the easiest to master and the most widely used in the battlefield. Everyone can learn, while scholar level war skills need some understanding to master, As for the skill, it is not so easy. If there is no talent, you can''t practice it.


    In any case, these six fighting skills can make people expect. Some people practice two or three fighting skills at the same time, and even some people have practiced six fighting skills at the same time, but only one person has realized the fighting skills of the king of death, and others have returned in vain. Even many people are seriously injured or even crazy because of understanding the fighting skills of the king of death, After people failed again and again, the battle skill monument left by the death King became ignored.


    This is the fact that Yang Wu asked a soldier friend who had just passed by.


    The soldier said to Yang Wu, "you are new. You''d better honestly go to those war tablets to understand the war skills. Don''t think about understanding the war skills of the death king."


    After the man said that, he pushed towards the crowd and chose the combat skills he wanted to understand.


    "The stone tablet left by the king of death war is here. Your war skills must be reserved for me!" Xu Xiaoqiang exclaimed and rushed towards the lonely war skills.


    It''s too late for Yang Wu to hold him.


    "Elder brother, let''s go to other war skill steles." the thin monkey said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded, then squeezed to the battle skill monument with the thin monkey.


    The first battle skill monument records the military skill "Bingquan". This "Bingquan" is the most practical boxing skill used in the battlefield. No matter ordinary soldiers or soldiers on the battlefield, they can practice and kill the enemy with the most simple and effective boxing.


    The second battle skill monument records the inferior scholar''s skill "inch fist". This close combat killing fist pays attention to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. It drills into the vital points of the human body. It can be called "one inch fist strength, one life."


    The third battle skill tablet is inscribed with the medium-sized scholar''s skill "avalanche mountain palm". This palm technique has the power of avalanche mountain and opening stone. It is very hard for both palms, which can not be cultivated by ordinary people. However, once refined, it will become great, but it is no worse than the first-class scholar''s skill.


    The fourth battle skill tablet is engraved with the superior scholar skill "Twelve swords in pursuit of the wind". This is a fast sword technique. It can evolve twelve changes. The sword is like the wind and killing the enemy is like mowing the grass.


    The fifth battle skill monument records the inferior general skill "random horse attack knife", which is a knife technique with great lethality on the battlefield. Each knife is open and close. In the scuffle, it can give full play to its strongest killing ability.


    The sixth piece of combat skill records the inferior general skill "flame fierce cross gun", which is a powerful combat skill that can give play to the mysterious power of fire. Each shot contains cross killing. Once stabbed, it is difficult to heal the wound and bleed to death.


    Among the six combat skills, the most easy to understand is Bingquan, but the most people want to learn is the two generals'' skills. Everyone knows that the higher the combat skills are, the more powerful they will play. Unfortunately, only some people with outstanding talents can obtain generals'' skills.


    After all, these six battle skill steles have only one chance to understand the other five battle skills except Bingquan. Once the battle formula appears, if you can''t resonate with the battle formula, you can''t get the battle skill stele and give the formula, you''re doomed to be unable to practice this battle skill.


    This method was left behind by the former war king. The purpose is to find better seedlings for the army.


    There are rules in the army. The more war skills one can understand, the more meritorious rewards one can receive directly. The stronger the war skills one can play, the stronger the combat effectiveness, and the more opportunities one can get for exceptional promotion in the army.


    That is why, during the period of no war, the military will hold "challenge competitions". Whoever wins more games in the challenge, the stronger the strength, who can obtain corresponding meritorious deeds and directly appoint military posts.


    In other words, the challenge is the fastest place to improve popularity and military status.


    All this has a great relationship with personal strength and perceived combat skills.


    Because many people lined up to understand the war skills, Yang Wu and thin monkey were helpless. They could only go to the stone tablet of Bingquan to see how the war skills were.


    "Big brother, what are you doing with a martial art?" the thin monkey said puzzled.


    He knew that Yang Wu had combat skills above scholar level. Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to military skills.


    "I''ve heard people say that no matter what war skills are, they have their own unique side. If we know more than one war skill, we can keep the advantages and disadvantages of these war skills in mind. In the future, we can integrate the strengths of hundreds of families and create our own unique war skills!" Yang Wu thought of what their old coach of the Yang family said before, and he always remembered it.


    That old coach is half a guide in his martial arts. He is a veteran who went to the battlefield with his father.


    The thin monkey scratched the back of his head and said, "brother, you''re right. I thought the higher the combat skills, the stronger."


    "Your words are also right, but many skills don''t pressure us. Let''s have a look." Yang Wu said.


    Before they arrived at the battle skill monument, they looked at the formula burned on the monument and the human body movements engraved on it. It was really easy to understand.


    This "Bingquan" is mainly the simplest way of boxing, such as simple horse steps, straight boxing, blunt boxing, hook boxing and whip boxing. There is not much fancy and attention.


    It''s no wonder that many soldiers look at it with great disdain. They all think that even if they don''t learn Military Boxing, it doesn''t matter. It''s no different from their usual free boxing.


    Both Yang Wu and thin monkey feel this way. They think this soldier fist is too disgraceful.


    However, just as Yang Wu was about to leave, the thin monkey looked red, and then gently shouted, "brother, that... The figure of the soldier''s fist seems to be moving."


    "No?" Yang Wu replied after taking a serious look.


    "Really moved, this... That soldier''s fist is so powerful!" the thin monkey said, clutching Yang Wu''s arm.


    Yang Wu thought that the skinny monkey was dazzled, but at this time, Xiaohei lying on his shoulder suddenly burst out with two obscure strange lights. He didn''t enter Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu didn''t notice the strange feeling, but his eyesight suddenly increased, and he really saw the human figure on the battle skill monument moving.


    "It seems to have really moved," Yang Wu replied.


    The figure of the man on the battle skill monument, taking a horse step, is playing a straight fist, a blunt fist, and a hook fist... Each fist has an inexplicable feeling of simplicity. It seems that a random fist can achieve the strongest lethality and break it with an ever-changing fist.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey were stunned. The people nearby didn''t have much to do with them.


    They were vaguely aware of a mysterious and mysterious feeling, which was a boxing technique beyond the general artistic conception.


    They woke up after receiving these human figure actions in the divine court. When they looked at the human figure, they had no response.


    "Elder brother, it seems that this'' soldier Fist ''has another heaven and earth!" the thin monkey sighed.


    "Well, keep quiet about it so as not to cause any trouble." Yang Wu nodded softly.


    "I know," said the thin monkey.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, there is a boy over there who wants to understand the war skills left by the king of death. It seems that something is going to happen."


    "In the past ten years, only death rose has really understood the war skills of the king of death. That boy is delusional."


    "Look, the war skill monument seems to have the spirit of death released. It''s terrible."


    "The boy can''t carry it. No one can carry the spirit of death and killing."


    ¡­¡­


    The person sitting in front of that battle skill monument is Xu Xiaoqiang. At this time, he is sweating. It seems that he has entered the terrible battlefield and is facing the attack of thousands of troops. However, he himself is among many soldiers and generals. He is extremely small and may be cut off by others at any time.


    He gritted his teeth, insisted and fought frantically, but with more and more opponents and stronger strength, he felt a sense of despair and would die here.


    "How can I lose to that thin monkey and kill it for me!" Xu Xiaoqiang thought of the situation that the thin monkey got the broken stick and growled reluctantly. Regardless of the blood on his body, he forced a different death force.


    When this power was released, he was driven away by an inexplicable earthquake, blood gushed from his mouth, and his body fell heavily seven or eight meters away.


    "I really failed. I really don''t know what I can do!" someone sneered.


    "It''s not so easy to get the war skills of the death war king. Only after reaching the top general can you try to resist that will to die." another person said.


    In their eyes, Xu Xiaoqiang''s failure is a certainty.


    But the next moment, Xu Xiaoqiang suddenly had an inexplicable momentum, his body bounced up from the ground, pulled out the huge knife behind him, and cut out a knife with the meaning of death.


    Where this blade passes, not only the ground is cracking, but also the weeds are withering and the gravel is rotten. A three foot long crack appears on the ground, which is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise there will be casualties.


    No one would be surprised if this Sabre was used to cut off the martial arts in the territory, but it was played from the hands of a senior soldier, which became particularly terrible.


    You know, senior soldiers can only release the mysterious Qi of ten feet at most. Only top soldiers can do more than ten feet. It''s terrible that the knife is three feet away.


    Everyone was frightened by the knife. At the same time, they were aware of something. Their eyes were full of envy.


    Someone has gained the battle skills of the death king.


    "Ha ha, I Xu Xiaoqiang will be the next king of death war!" Xu Xiaoqiang ignored his injury and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy is lucky!" the thin monkey couldn''t help shouting.


    Also at this moment, an officer in thick and heavy armor walked towards Xu Xiaoqiang and said, "little brother, do you want to join our War Tiger camp?"

 Chapter 81

    Xu Xiaoqiang became the absolute focus because he understood the death fighting skills left by the king of death.


    The mighty officer who came out of the crowd was impressively Jiang Gangqiang, deputy commander of zhanhu camp, one of the most powerful battle camps in the Zhenman army.


    Jiang Gangqiang is a top general and a top figure who is expected to become king within ten years.


    If he is a few years younger, he can still participate in the battle of young marshals.


    In addition to Jiang Gangqiang coming out, Hong Yilong, the deputy commander of Zhanlong camp, came out and said, "boy, come to our Zhanlong camp. The commander will take you to kill the enemy himself."


    These two camps are one of the most powerful camps, each with tens of thousands of troops. They are extremely powerful. All those who can join these two camps are proud, because these two camps do not need any mediocre talents.


    "This boy is lucky!" the soldiers around him exclaimed in their hearts.


    Everyone is a soldier, but the arms are also divided into 369 grades. The lowest arms are logistics soldiers who can only work in the rear. The middle ones are those who can go to the battlefield and belong to the backbone of the battlefield, such as infantry and heavy armour. As for the war cavalry who can advance, retreat, attack and defend thousands of miles on the battlefield, such as Zhanlong camp War Tiger camp and other military camps.


    Every soldier wants to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and join a powerful regiment. They are proud not only of their personal strength, but also of their regiment.


    Among different arms, the war cavalry is always the most respected and respected. They can make the most achievements and have the greatest chance of promotion.


    It can be said that as long as Xu Xiaoqiang nods and comes down, he is one of the two strongest battalions and has a bright future in the future.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at the two extraordinary Deputy commanders, hesitated and said, "I... I''m already a member of the death Corps."


    "What about the death corps? As long as you nod your head, you can go through the formalities immediately and join our War Tiger camp!" said Jiang Gangqiang.


    "Jiang Gangqiang, it''s not like this to rob people. First ask me about Zhanlong camp." Hong Yilong responded. Then he looked at Xu Xiaoqiang and said with a smile: "boy, join our Zhanlong camp. Our Zhanlong camp is the first battalion, which can provide you with the best armor, soldiers and even skills."


    "Hong Yilong, you are so shameless. When will our zhanhu camp lose to your Zhanlong camp? We can give anything you can give." Jiang Gangqiang said angrily.


    "Don''t argue between the two adults. I won''t join your camp!" Xu Xiaoqiang interrupted them.


    As soon as he finished, he felt two strong oppressive smells coming to his face and almost didn''t let him lie down on the spot.


    "Now that I have got the fighting skills of the death king, I should stay in the death corps and become the next death king!" Xu Xiaoqiang said with expert style. In fact, his palms are full of sweat, for fear that his words will directly annoy the two adults.


    The two deputy commanders hesitated, no longer reluctantly, and left directly with a look of disappointment.


    As for the people around Xu Xiaoqiang, they all cast a look of "indifference".


    Of course, the name of Xu Xiaoqiang will also attract much attention today, because this is the second person who can obtain the battle skill of death king in ten years.


    However, after the crowd dispersed, Xu Xiaoqiang looked at his palm and found that there was a shallow black line. He wiped a bitter smile. Although he obtained the war skills of the king of death, the price he paid was by no means unimaginable.


    He put away his palm, walked towards Yang Wu and the thin monkey, looked at the thin monkey provocatively and said, "see, I''ve got Wang Ji, which is more practical than your broken stick."


    This is a naked display.


    The thin monkey scoffed and replied: "so what? I really think we''ll be invincible if we get a war skill. Why don''t we compete now?"


    Since the thin monkey got the broken stick, his confidence has risen a level, and he has long lost the low voice of the prison yard.


    "Just compete, afraid you won''t succeed?" Xu Xiaoqiang replied.


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you fight with me first?" Yang Wu turned his eyes at them.


    Now, neither of them dared to speak.


    They have seen the strength of Yang Wu. Who can believe that Yang Wu is just a senior warrior and can kill even the intermediate general? Some people believe that he is a senior general.


    Both of them have their own harvest, and they can''t compare with Yang Wu. Maybe when one of them becomes the king first, they dare to say that they can stand on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "I have to understand other combat skills. If you are idle and bored, leave first."


    After that, he ignored them and went towards the second battle skill monument.


    The thin monkey stared at Xu Xiaoqiang and silently followed Yang Wu.


    Xu Xiaoqiang did not keep up, because he had been flattered and made friends by other people. He was already happy and looked proud.


    The second battle skill tablet is engraved with "Cunquan", which is a scholar level battle skill. Its formula and human figure are not exposed as in the first one. Instead, the warrior should feel it by himself. If it can resonate, he can practice this battle skill.


    Many soldiers came to the war skill monument, touched the war skill monument, then released the divine court, operated the war formula, and began to resonate with boxing skills.


    Scholar level combat skills are not high-level combat skills, but not everyone can obtain them. At least half of the soldiers present did not obtain a combat skill.


    "With my qualifications, I can''t even get a scholar level combat skill. It''s impossible!" a soldier said reluctantly after he failed.


    Another person exclaimed, "ha ha, that''s great. I''ve got the formula and the cultivation map."


    There is a big gap between them. One is despised and the other is envied. Even a scholar level combat skill is a life-saving card for a military soldier.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey squeezed into different directions and touched the war technology monument. A strange force was transmitted to the palm of their hands. Their divine court was unconsciously released, and the mysterious formula in their body began to run to see if it could resonate with the war technology monument.


    When Yang Wu ran the supreme nine xuanjue, the divine court immediately felt a cool, and then a formula entered his mind. There were more human figures flashing, explaining the essence of each fist.


    Soon, the pithy formula and human figure of "Cunquan" were branded in Yang Wu''s shenting record, and the mysterious Qi on him unconsciously flowed, emitting a unique breath.


    The people around were surprised. They couldn''t help sighing: "this boy is lucky. He learned the formula of inch fist so soon."


    Some people can get the formula of "inch fist" in an hour or two. Others sit idle for two or three days and have such a chance. Few people like Yang Wu get something so quickly.


    As for the thin monkey, he didn''t cause any movement, but his eyes blinked red and looked very strange. He soon saw everything in the battle skill monument clearly without any omission.


    "It seems that my strange eyes are really good." the thin monkey said proudly in his heart.


    If you let people know that he is born with different pupils, I''m afraid you don''t know how many famous teachers there are. The strong will rush to take him as an apprentice.


    This kind of talented person has always been the favorite of God. It is absolutely plain sailing and extremely relaxed in the process of cultivation.


    When Yang Wusong opened the war skill monument, he looked at the thin monkey and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    The thin monkey nodded with a silly smile and said, "a little harvest."


    "Then go to the next one?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Big brother has the final say!" the monkey said.


    They continued to walk towards the third battle skill monument.


    A veteran opened his mouth and said, "you two young people really think that war skills are monuments and war skills are cabbage. Pick them up when you say you pick them up. Don''t be greedy!"


    "That is, except that everyone can learn Military Boxing, few people can obtain more than two combat skills, except those commanders or major generals who have such talent!" another said.


    Obviously, they are telling Yang Wu and the thin monkey not to be greedy, which is futile.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey pretended not to hear what they said. They still crowded onto the third battle skill Monument and understood the battle skills on the battle skill monument according to the way just now.


    The thin monkey just pretended to be a model. In fact, his eyes flashed red from time to time, which was the harvest of the war skills on this war skills monument, and his heart was already happy.


    As for Yang Wu, he doesn''t have his ability, but the supreme nine xuanjue is very magical. As long as it runs, the war skills on the war skills monument can resonate with him, making him release the mysterious glow, which is particularly different.


    The people who had just spoken to Yang Wu and them were as frightened as hell when they saw this scene: "shit, I have obtained another combat skill. Am I dazzled?"


    "The boy went to the dog to die. It''s an overbearing ''avalanche palm''. It''s powerful. Many people want to learn, but they can''t!" someone said sour.


    "It''s OK to get two combat skills a day. Although the level is not high, it''s possible to be a thousand feet long in the future." another person said with envy.


    However, they were more stupid next.


    The young man who had acquired two combat skills did not mean to leave. He continued to take his brother to the fourth combat skill monument.


    Soon, the fourth battle skill monument also resonated with the young man, and the battle skill of twelve swords chasing the wind was won by the young man.


    The young man did not stop his pace, nor was he affected by the envy and jealousy of others. Before he went to the fifth war skill monument, he successfully collected the fifth war skill "random horse attack knife".


    When the boy went to the sixth battle skill monument, everyone was shocked and overwhelmed.


    There was a sudden commotion at the scene when the war skill "flame fierce cross gun" of the sixth war skill monument was successfully obtained by the boy.

 Chapter 82

    Five years ago, someone realized six combat skills in one breath. Finally, the man became the Young Marshal at that time.


    Unfortunately, when the young commander was about to break through the king''s territory two years ago, he was attacked and killed by the Barbarian King and finally died. Otherwise, the young commander''s legend would still live to this day.


    For example, five years later, someone finally understood the six combat skills at the same time. The speed is even faster than that of the previous Young Marshal. How boundless its future is.


    For a moment, all the soldiers cried out in alarm.


    "In one hour, I realized the war skills of the six war skills steles. This... This is definitely not true."


    "This can''t be fake. He resonates in front of every war skill monument. It''s really against the sky."


    "Who is this boy? He looks very strange. He doesn''t even have a decent suit of armor. He doesn''t belong to the death regiment like the boy who just understood the war skills of the death king?"


    "It would be a pity if it were."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how they guessed, it didn''t prevent someone from grabbing the body. Before reaching the young man, he said excitedly, "little brother, you are willing to join our infantry camp. Our infantry camp can immediately arrange a centurion for you!"


    Bu camp is the largest battle camp and the backbone of the camp. It is not comparable to the battle dragon and tiger battalions, but it is better than many people.


    The ugly man in front of him was Ge Changzheng, a deputy commander of buying. He looked at Yang Wu as if he saw a beautiful woman and couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    Before Yang Wu could answer, another tall and strong woman rushed out and said, "our heavy armour camp needs a genius like you to join. Our commander can accept you as a close deputy general. When you surpass me in the future, our commander can be your woman and give you the position."


    The tall and strong woman was six feet tall, much taller than an ordinary man. She was wearing armor and carrying two axes on her back. She was incomparably strong.


    Who says that women are not as good as men, this woman is better than many men in front of her.


    Her name is Nan Ru Nan. She is a deputy commander of the heavy armour battalion. Her combat power is a bit stronger than Ge Changzheng.


    At the end of their words, Hong Yilong of Zhanlong camp and Jiang Gangqiang of zhanhu camp reappeared, and they also joined the ranks of competing Yang Wu.


    In addition, some Deputy commanders, such as Shengong camp and scouting camp, have opened their mouth to important people.


    These Deputy commanders usually come here to wander in front of the battle skill monument when they have nothing to do. Their purpose is to find new blood and absorb them into their own battle camp. Today they really found jade.


    "Little brother, what do you call me? I''m Hong Yilong of Zhanlong camp. Our Zhanlong camp is the first battalion with the strongest combat power. You can get a higher position only when you join our Zhanlong camp. It''s not a problem to seal Hou and worship each other in the future."


    "The first battalion of shit, our battle tiger camp is the first battalion. We not only have tiger riding, but also have advanced combat skills. As long as my little brother is willing, I can make an exception and hire you as the key to cultivate talents. In the future, I will compete for the position of major general. As long as you don''t die, you may still be qualified to be a major commander!"


    "Little brother, they both speak well. Our God bow camp has the first archery. With your understanding, as long as you understand the first archery of our God bow camp, you can be unparalleled in the world!"


    "Our scouting camp is the first to dive. Come here, little brother. You can become the first scouting without a trace. It''s easy to make achievements."


    ¡­¡­


    The Deputy commanders of each family praised the good of each camp. It was like a vegetable market rushing to buy vegetables. They were so enthusiastic that they scared people away.


    Xu Xiaoqiang, who had been warmly greeted around, was ignored in an instant.


    He then looked at Yang Wu, who was surrounded by people, and said, "this guy can''t keep a low profile and let me show off first, can''t he?"


    In fact, everyone didn''t know that in addition to Yang Wu, another young man also obtained six kinds of war skills, but the young man was very low-key. He just watched Yang Wu giggle around. The young man was a thin monkey.


    Thin monkey is different from Yang Wu. He doesn''t gain combat skills by understanding, but by using his different pupils. No matter which method, as long as the results are consistent.


    Facing these people, Yang Wu did not have any waves on his face. He just bowed his hands to the people and said, "thank you for your love. I''m just a new prison slave soldier. I was sent to the death Corps. I can''t follow your wishes."


    "What, you are a prison slave soldier!" Jiang Gangqiang of the battle tiger camp exclaimed in silence.


    "Absolutely true!" Yang Wu nodded back.


    "That''s the best. I''ll make full military contributions for you and let you get rid of your status as a prison slave soldier and join our war dragon camp!" Hong Yilong said most neatly.


    As a result, others said the same thing again, and all expressed their willingness to settle Yang Wu''s worries.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect this situation. He just wanted to understand more war skills for a rainy day. Now he has a good chance to get rid of his prison slave identity. He is really excited.


    However, he soon remembered Xun Rui''s words. Like Xu Xiaoqiang, his goal was to meet his wishes only by "king of death war", because he not only wanted to get rid of prison slaves, but also to recover their Yang family lintel and make the princes bow down to him.


    Yang Wu calmed down and said to the crowd, "thank you for your love. I want to try the last battle skill monument."


    At this time, Nan Ru Nan said in a deep voice, "that''s the war skill monument left by the king of death. There is a death mark. Even if you get his war skill, you can''t get rid of the death mark. In the end, it''s a dead end. With your savvy and talent, you don''t have to take this risk. If you really want Wang skill, as long as you become a major general, you have plenty of opportunities."


    Nanru Nan broke the war skill monument left by the death king, which made those soldiers present suddenly realize.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at the black silk on the palm of his hand, held it tightly and said, "is the brand of death? I can get rid of it completely!"


    "Yes, some things can''t be brave!" said Jiang Gangqiang.


    Ge Changzheng also said: "the little brother has outstanding natural appearance. He will become a king when he has a chance in the future. Why do you need this death fighting skill?"


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "since you all say that I am outstanding, it should not be too difficult to understand this death fighting skill."


    With that, he ignored the crowd and went towards the seventh battle skill monument.


    At this moment, Yang Wuzhong was destined to rise one night in order to be a new star in front of the war technology monument.


    So far, only two people have realized that one is the death rose. Now the king of the death Legion ranks among the top five generals. The second person is Xu Xiaoqiang. With the strength of senior soldiers, he can cut off the power of death attack, which is really terrible.


    Can Yang Wu challenge to become a third person?


    Yang Wu doesn''t mean to steal the limelight from Xu Xiaoqiang. He just wants to master more and become stronger. Everything is just for himself.


    "It would be funny if you died young." someone couldn''t help sighing.


    Many people are jealous of Yang Wu''s talent. Seeing him walking towards the seventh battle skill monument, they naturally hope that he will stop in front of the seventh battle skill monument. If he can understand the seventh battle skill monument together, it will create the first history in the army and make their mind more unbalanced.


    Many commanders present are looking at whether such a prison slave soldier is really gifted. If so, they will pull him into their own battle camp anyway. In a few years, they will become a powerful contender for major general or even major commander.


    Yang Wu reached the seventh battle skill monument. After taking a deep breath, he put his hand on the battle skill monument.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the little figure that year.


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s divine Court felt a sense of killing, as if he were in the battlefield of thousands of troops. The swords and swords were ruthless and the spears and halberds were chaotic. He was extremely frightened. People were killed or seriously injured all the time. A lot of blood gathered into a river. It was an extremely terrible situation. He was surrounded by countless enemies, Caught in a desperate situation, he held the soldiers in his hand, and the war blood in his body was boiling to the extreme. The strong sense of war rushed into the night, carrying the soldiers to tear them up on the battlefield.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    He didn''t know how many times he waved his weapons or how many people he killed. At the same time, he felt that he had suffered countless heavy losses. His body was already shaky and could fall into a pool of blood at any time.


    He felt the feeling of death. The pain was extreme, the blood flow dried up, and the breathing became extremely difficult. It seemed that he had felt the impermanence of black and white to seduce his soul.


    "Am I going to die here?" he asked himself.


    In his mind, he remembered that his parents had been removed from house arrest, and his brother gave up the official clothes of the No. 1 scholar. His heart was like a knife. He didn''t want to die, but he had to take revenge.


    "Dead!" he roared. His combat skills played a very powerful attack. An abnormal power was blessed on him, which made him burst out beyond ordinary power. Dozens of enemies around him were blown up in the blink of an eye.


    The scene of the divine court burst, and the divine consciousness returned to nature. Yang Wu was already surrounded by Xuanqi. There was an additional move mark on the ground, which was longer than that of Xu Xiaoqiang before. People around him were frightened.


    "He... Did he really understand the fighting skills left by the king of death? This... How is this possible!"


    "Genius, what a genius among geniuses! He understands all the seven battle skills. In time, he will become a great weapon, and maybe the next king of death!"


    "Look, he''s only sixteen or seventeen years old. He''s young. As long as he''s trained properly, he''s definitely one of the major generals, or even one of the major generals."


    "It''s amazing to see the genius of the death King''s war skills twice in a day, but I don''t know if he will leave the death Legion."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83

    Yang Wu looked at the damage he had caused, and his face was full of shock.


    His strength is as good as that of a general, but he can blow out five or six feet of mysterious Qi at most. At present, the trace of mysterious Qi has doubled, exceeding his original attack fan Chou, and a lot of mysterious Qi has been removed from his body. At the same time, a wisp of strength of death will has rushed into his body, which began to erase his vitality and stimulate his divine court, Imbued with a brand of death.


    What this war skill stone tablet leaves behind is not a war skill, but a wisp of death will understood by the king of death. This death will is different from the detached artistic conception. The former is superior to the latter, because it is a kind of martial will.


    There are three thousand ways of martial arts, including the way of death, the way of longevity, the way of fire industry, the way of Jin Geng and the way of Tu Dun... Each way represents a different way of martial arts, but no matter which way, it will eventually return in a different way and pursue the extreme of martial arts.


    Among the three thousand avenues, the way of death is a highly ranked martial art. Once you fully understand it, your combat power is very important. However, if you can''t understand it, you will die quickly.


    At present, the death will in Yang Wu''s body has begun to erode his vitality. If he can''t fully understand the way of death or force this wisp of death will out of his body before the death will erodes his vitality, he must die young.


    At this point, his experience is the same as that of Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Most people here don''t know. They think this is the battle skill left by the king of death, and they don''t know the horror of the way of death.


    When this force of death will has not caused too much damage to Yang Wu, the Supreme jiuxuan formula runs, and the peach pit Dantian qiankong produces great suction, swallowing this force of death will, so that it can''t cause too much damage to Yang Wu at all.


    When the power of death will was swallowed up, Yang Wu''s divine Court felt more clearly about death will. Unfortunately, it was just a wisp of death will, and his perception was not deep, or even a little fur, otherwise he would be able to accept the way of death completely.


    Of course, Yang Wu is not aware of his own changes. He just feels a lot more comfortable, that''s all.


    Hong Yilong of Zhanlong camp, Jiang Gangqiang of zhanhu camp, nanru Nan of chongjia camp, Ge Changzheng of buying camp and several other deputy commanders of each battalion surrounded Yang Wu who was still in a daze. They looked at him like a stunning beauty and wanted to take him home immediately.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses, looked at the commanders who had surrounded him, held his chest in his hands, shrunk his body and said weakly, "what do you adults want? I won''t kill you."


    "Who robbed the boy to whom!" I don''t know who surprised and drank first, and several deputy commanders arrested Yang Wu.


    "Boy, come to my dragon camp!"


    "He belongs to my War Tiger camp!"


    "My heavy armour camp is short of people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chief deputy commanders are all senior generals with extraordinary strength. At the same time, they move as fast as lightning. Some people grasp Yang Wu''s shoulder, others grasp Yang Wu''s waist, abdomen and even thighs. They should take him away at the first time.


    Fortunately, all of the them had sense of the propriety and didn''t use Xuanqi to pull. Otherwise, it wouldn''t matter if Yang Wu would be separated.


    In addition, they each shot at each other, attacked others and forced others to let go.


    The people around are completely stupid.


    Who could have thought that these high-ranking Deputy commanders were fighting here just to compete for a genius.


    Watching this scene, Xu Xiaoqiang felt a little dissatisfied and suddenly became jealous. He thought in his heart: "The eldest lady likes him. Now even these commanders have to fight to recruit him. Isn''t it better than me? Isn''t my talent inferior to his low prison slave? Hum, one day I''ll let everyone know that you are blind!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang stopped staying here and left quietly.


    The thin monkey has been paying attention to Yang Wu, but when Xu Xiaoqiang left, he jumped from the corner of his eye and looked sideways. He just found the back of Xu Xiaoqiang leaving. An inexplicable feeling rose in his heart, and there was some discomfort in his heart.


    Yang Wu was very depressed. He was pulled by these Deputy commanders, and the strength of the fight kept passing in front of him, which made him tremble.


    Although his combat effectiveness is good, he is still not good enough before so many senior generals.


    Fortunately, they all have discretion and didn''t hurt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to wait to die. When he wanted to find a way to get rid of these people, a voice never came from afar: "what''s so busy? Tell Ben."


    The voice was so loud that it sounded in the ears of the commanders, like thunder, making their actions stop one after another.


    A powerful middle-aged man in heavy armor appeared with a dragon like tiger step. He was wearing a cloak and lost his hands behind him.


    He was also followed by two cold looking bodyguards. The momentum emanating from them was no less than that of any deputy commander present, and even a little stronger.


    "See you, general Sima!" all the people came down on one knee and exclaimed.


    The general of simanatu infantry battalion is one of the Deputy generals of the whole regiment. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is not the most outstanding. However, he is no less meritorious than anyone. He has been at the border for 30 years. It is not easy to climb from a small soldier to the current Deputy general step by step, and his prestige is also very important in the army.


    "Get up and tell us what you guys are doing here." simanatu smiled approachably.


    Ge Changzheng, as the deputy commander of Bu camp, came out first and said: "General, it took less than two hours for the little brother to understand the seven battle skills. His subordinates felt that he was outstanding and suitable for our infantry camp, so they wanted to pull him to our infantry camp. Now the general is here, I dare to ask the general for a number of school captains to give the little brother to show our sincerity and let him join our infantry camp."


    Now the other commanders don''t look very good. They want their own general to appear here, otherwise they can''t compete with Bu Ying at all.


    "Oh, there is such a genius?" Sima natu was surprised. Then his eyes focused on Yang Wu and asked, "do you really understand the war skills on the seven war skills steles?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes, general!"


    "Are you sure? If you cheat the general, you''ll have to cut off your head." simanatu asked solemnly again.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "Yang Wu dare not deceive the general."


    "Well, you''ll be the person of our infantry camp in the future. Come with me!" simanatu outlined a faint smile and said.


    His words were calm, but his words were full of a strong tone of command that there was no need to refuse.


    The other commanders dare not say anything again. It can be said that they are crushed by the first level of official university. I just hope that the young man can take a firm stand and choose them.


    Yang Wu bowed to simanatu and said, "thank you, general. I''m just a prison slave soldier. I''ve just been assigned to the death Corps. I''m afraid I can''t follow the adults."


    Yang Wu leaves room for this. If simanatu can solve the problem of his death Legion and his military status, maybe he can really consider joining the infantry battalion.


    Not that Yang Wu was afraid of death, but that he could stand at a better starting point, which was of great benefit to him in revitalizing the lintel of the Yang family.


    "This is a small problem. Ge Tongling can solve it for you." simanatu said calmly.


    As long as ordinary prison slave soldiers wear their sins and perform meritorious deeds, everything they have committed is not a problem.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded and said, "Ge Tongling really can''t solve this problem."


    The crowd looked at the voice and saw a cold general coming slowly from a distance. He was the cold faced adjutant of the death Corps.


    "Oh, don''t you want the death corps to release people?" simanatu asked, looking at the cold-faced adjutant.


    "Not unwilling, but unable!" the cold faced adjutant replied with a cold look in the face of simanatu, who was one level higher than him.


    "Since the cold-faced adjutants said they couldn''t, it''s a pity that I didn''t insist on walking in the camp!" simanatu took a look at Yang Wu and left directly with his people without saying more nonsense.


    Ge Changzheng was distressed and unwilling to catch up. He didn''t understand how the cold faced adjutant could scare off their general.


    The other commanders knew that the cold faced adjutant was hard to speak, and they were embarrassed to say anything. After they looked at Yang Wu, they returned to their battalion headquarters to find out the origin of Yang Wu, and then let the leaders worry about whether to rob people.


    The cold faced adjutant looked at the calm Yang Wu and asked, "aren''t you disappointed?"


    "There is nothing to be disappointed." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    "That''s good." the cold-faced adjutant nodded and replied. After a pause, he added: "the top ordered you to cut 500 heads to get rid of your prison slave identity. You do it yourself."


    The voice of the cold faced adjutant was not loud, but the people around him could understand it. They changed color for it in an instant.


    Originally, they thought they would stutter Yang Wu later, but the cold faced adjutant''s words were too scary.


    Who doesn''t know that prison slaves can get rid of their identity as prison slaves and leave the Barracks at any time as long as they kill a hundred barbarians. Now it''s five times more difficult. It''s clear that they want Yang Wu to die.


    "It seems that the person this boy offends is terrible. It''s a pity."


    "I also want to make friends with this boy. When he becomes a major general or major commander in the future, he will also have a little face. Now it seems to save him."


    "This is a genius who has understood the seven battle skill monuments. It''s a pity as long as we cultivate them well!"


    "Since he is outstanding, killing five hundred barbarians is nothing. Maybe he can become the next king of death war. I''m still optimistic about him, but it''s better to stay away from him now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 84

    The soldiers who had just surrounded Yang Wu whispered one by one, and then dispersed to continue to understand the battle skill monument. They were no longer envious or jealous of Yang Wu''s outstanding talent.


    Because no matter how excellent Yang Wu is, he may also look like an early death. If you get along with him and make friends with him, you may still be implicated.


    "A group of snobs!" the thin monkey came to the lonely Yang Wu and looked at the others disdainfully.


    Yang Wu shook his head slightly and said bitterly, "their reaction is very normal. Who wants to provoke a disaster star like me." after a pause, he said: "but sooner or later, Ben zijue will let them know that five hundred barbarians are really nothing to me."


    With that, the hatred hidden in his eyes became deeper. He vowed in his heart, "if you want me to die, I will live well and let you pay the price of bleeding sooner or later."


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey left the battle skill monument together. At the same time, Yang Wu asked about Xu Xiaoqiang''s whereabouts. The thin monkey told Yang Wu that Xu Xiaoqiang had already left.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. He really didn''t think of it, because after he was in the limelight, Xu Xiaoqiang completely hated him.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey returned to the station of the death Legion. The Legion has no military discipline and no rest camp. It takes the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed. It is a real ascetic Legion.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey don''t care. They have stayed in the environment of prison slaves. At least there are trees to shelter from the wind and rain in this camp.


    In addition, they are already real martial artists. They meditate and practice hard every night, which is better than their spirit after sleeping.


    Yang Wu asks Xiao Hei to hunt again. He and the thin monkey are ready to digest the battle skills obtained today.


    The two did not separate, but began to discuss and communicate with each other. First, Yang Wu had three points of experience in this footwork. With more effort, he could be more proficient.


    Yang Wu''s strength is much stronger than that of the thin monkey. However, as the thin monkey gradually entered the cultivation mirror, he found that he had a strong ability to solve problems. When many moves were made, even Yang Wu lamented that the thin monkey had a fast understanding ability, and even some of them were unexpected to him, which made him gain a lot.


    The skinny monkey gains more. After his different pupils are gradually opened, his cultivation is thousands of miles a day, but it is still inferior to Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s understanding of martial arts is earlier than him. Yang Wu''s promotion is like a teacher guiding him into the door, making him pull out the clouds and see the moon. He sees the road ahead of the cultivation Avenue and takes many detours less.


    Xiao Hei came back from hunting and spit out a bird bitten and killed by it. Yang Wu didn''t know how it did it. He felt that Xiao Hei was becoming more and more mysterious and powerful.


    Xiao Hei roasts the birds. Yang Wu wants to ask Xu Xiaoqiang to eat together, but he finds that Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t know where he has gone. He pulls a roasted leg to honor Li Dazui.


    Li Dazui always keeps strangers away, but Yang Wu doesn''t care at all. He thinks this man eater is not as terrible as he imagined. At most, it makes people feel sick.


    "Head, please eat meat!" Yang Wuyang raised the barbecue in his hand and said to Li Dazui lying in the grass.


    Li Dazui is surrounded by human limbs, and there is a fishy smell. It''s really difficult for people to stay.


    Li opened his eyes and said happily, "where''s the meat? I want to eat meat!"


    Li Da''s mouth bounced up from the ground and grabbed the meat in Yang Wu''s hand. He first smelled it, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "the meat tastes delicious."


    Then he turned his head and wolfed down the meat in his hand.


    "Eat slowly, not enough for me." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    Li nodded as he ate and said, "well... That''s enough."


    "Then I''ll go back and have a task to call me." after Yang Wu said, he turned and left.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that when he went away, Li Dazui ate the meat and looked at his back with a faint mist in his eyes.


    No one has invited him to barbecue like this for a long time!


    The last time, the best brother who invited him to barbecue died in the hands of the barbarians and was eaten raw by the barbarians. Since then, he vowed to eat raw meat and avenge his brother. That''s why he became a man eating pervert. Since then, no one has made friends with him, no one invited him to barbecue, and no one dared to get close to him.


    On this day, a boy finally invited him to barbecue. I don''t know why, his numb heart suddenly felt a long lost touch.


    For two consecutive days, Yang Wu and the thin monkey were practicing together. They meditated at night and practiced martial arts during the day. Their progress can be described as amazing.


    Yang Wu has opened 165 acupoints and orifices in total, which is not far from the 200 acupoints and orifices of the top soldiers. However, the power accumulated in the peach pit Dantian in his body is more and more majestic. Under the operation of the twelve meridians and Ren Du''s two veins, he is like a river every day. His mental state is excellent, and there is a wisp of seed of death will in the divine court, It encourages his divine sense.


    In addition, he has already practiced Scud to the micro stage. He also has a preliminary grasp of the formula and method of attack in the fist and palm of Cunquan and avalanche mountain palm. As for other combat skills, he has not practiced. First, it is a matter of time. Second, he is greedy for more and can''t chew up. It is better to master one by one.


    The thin monkey has made great progress. His martial arts speed is not much slower than that of Yang Wu. He is more and more like a martial artist.


    As for Xu Xiaoqiang, he began to drift away from them, as if there was an invisible barrier, so that they could no longer stay together.


    At the same time, some people from other battalions came to Xu Xiaoqiang, indicating that they wanted to take Xu Xiaoqiang away from the death Corps.


    On the third day, Xu Xiaoqiang took the initiative to find Yang Wu and thin monkey.


    The two men around Xu Xiaoqiang were wearing armor and holding soldiers. They were full of strong hostility. At a glance, they knew that they were veterans who had been on the battlefield.


    They are like Xu Xiaoqiang''s attendants. They walk behind Xu Xiaoqiang and look like Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Xu Xiaoqiang slightly raised his head, looked at Yang Wu and the thin monkey and said, "I''m not in the death Corps anymore. I''ve joined the battle tiger camp. If you have anything to do in the future, you can report my name to the battle tiger camp. For the sake of the eldest lady, I can settle some small things for you."


    Now, Xu Xiaoqiang is the appearance of a man. His attitude really makes people a little unhappy.


    The thin monkey was not in the right eye with Xu Xiaoqiang. Seeing his appearance, he had to sneer and say, "Yo, if you turn a camp, you''ll show it to who."


    Xu Xiaoqiang chuckled and said, "before, you were prison slaves. I was a jailer. Now I am a regular soldier. We are people from different worlds. I don''t care about you for the sake of big and small sisters. Now I enter the battle tiger camp and can become the commander in a short time. I wanted to take care of you. It seems you don''t need it. That''s it."


    After that, Xu Xiaoqiang also specially saw Yang Wu with no expression. He was a little depressed. He felt that Yang Wu should curry favor with him. He thought to himself, "let you pretend. There''s a time when you come to beg me."


    Just as he was about to turn around, Yang Wu still said, "take care of Xu Xiaoqiang. If you have a chance to see sister Lan Xin, remember to say hello to her for me, so that they don''t have to worry. Thin monkey and I are very good."


    "Who do you think you are, and you deserve to be the eldest lady?" Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but feel oppressed and yelled at Yang Wu.


    The thin monkey immediately grabbed his body and shouted, "Xu Xiaoqiang, what are you? Dare to scold my eldest brother like this."


    The two soldiers behind Xu Xiaoqiang took a step forward and glared at the thin monkey. It seemed that as long as Xu Xiaoqiang gave an order, they would teach the thin monkey a lesson.


    Xu Xiaoqiang raised his hand to stop them, and then said disdainfully, "remember your identity - Prison slave soldiers!"


    The thin monkey wanted to fight Xu Xiaoqiang. Yang Wu grabbed him and said to Xu Xiaoqiang, "well, we are prison slave soldiers. You are regular soldiers. Get out of here quickly." after a pause, he added: "by the way, it''s best not to see you again in the future, so as not to dirty your noble dog''s eyes."


    "Yang Wu, are you going to tear your face with me?" Xu Xiaoqiang frowned.


    "Do you still have the cheek to tear it for me? I can''t see it!" Yang Wu said, looking at Xu Xiaoqiang first.


    "Good, very good!" Xu Xiaoqiang''s eyes are about to get angry. He really wants to fight to the death with Yang Wu, but after thinking of Yang Wu''s strength, he still suppresses the impulse in his heart and says, "one day you will regret it!"


    After that, he ignored Yang Wu and the thin monkey and turned away with two veterans.


    When they went away, the thin monkey couldn''t help scolding: "I knew this boy wasn''t a good thing. Now he finally showed his nature."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "if you don''t agree, let him go."


    "Well, I thought the boy was good, but I missed him." the thin monkey regretted.


    Although he and Xu Xiaoqiang have been disagreeing with each other for some time, they have regarded him as a friend in their hearts. Now it seems that he is wishful thinking.


    Xu Xiaoqiang could not see their guilt from the bottom of his heart, even if they were wronged and imprisoned.


    Yang Wu patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said, "people are so realistic and snobbish. Don''t worry about him. After we improve our strength and make contributions, no one will stop us. One day, we will let the princes act according to our faces."


    At this moment, he seemed to regain his Viscount status, and his confident wind color was fascinating.


    The thin monkey was infected, clenched his fist, burst out a firm color and said, "brother is right, we can do it."


    On this day, Li Dazui received an order to let his team go to hunt a team of barbarians who went deep into the battlefield.


    Without saying a word, Li Da Zui took Yang Wu and the thin monkey to hunt the barbarians, but he didn''t know it was a trap to kill with a knife.

 Chapter 85

    The battlefield passage is the place where the barbarians fought most frequently with the two great forces of the Xia Dynasty.


    Whoever attacks the other side through the battlefield channel means that the real war is opened.


    Over the years, what is called the war is the battle of death, which was the battle of death when the king of death returned from the border to be Marquis ten years ago


    At that time, the king of death war understood the way of death, became king in one fell swoop, killed many barbarians, and even princes within the barbarians, which completely angered the barbarian army. The barbarian army carried 100000 troops and urged a number of animal armies to level the barbarian army in the town at one fell swoop. The two sides launched an extremely fierce struggle.


    In that battle, the Xia Dynasty suffered heavy casualties, and the whole town barbarian army was almost flattened. If the king of death did not play a decisive killing force, the Xia Dynasty would be defeated.


    In the end, the Xia Dynasty barely won, but it was also a disastrous victory.


    In the past decade, the friction between the two sides has been constant. They are limited to small-scale battles and never more than 10000 people. This is that both sides are recuperating. Only after their decisive figures appear will the war of aggression really break out again.


    In these small-scale battles, it has always been the great Xia Dynasty that has lost more and won less. If the number of people is not dominant, the great Xia Dynasty has little chance of winning.


    The barbarians are a natural fighting race with infinite power and amazing defense. In the same realm, they can usually fight one against two or even three against the people and soldiers of the Xia Dynasty.


    It was in this way that the Xia Dynasty was extremely afraid of the barbarians, for fear that the barbarians would step on the border and threaten their status.


    This time, the powerful barbarians quietly came to the battlefield channel. They rode on the giant tooth elephant. Every step of the giant tooth elephant seemed to shake the ground. The barbarians sitting on them were as stable as a rock without being affected by any turbulence.


    These dozens of riders, wearing unique costumes of barbarians, with feather hoops on their heads, ivory on their necks, runes on their faces and various soldiers on their backs, are tall and strong.


    The barbarians are a race that highly values force. They also belong to the Terran. They just belong to the fighting Terran with great talent. They always despise the frail Daxia people. Therefore, the conflict between the two countries is the root of blood and constitution.


    Among these dozens of riders, a middle-aged barbarian, an old barbarian and a young girl took the lead. The rest of the barbarians belonged to their attendants.


    The middle-aged barbarian is much taller and stronger than ordinary barbarians. His eyes with eyes are not angry and powerful. The momentum he exudes is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial artists. This is definitely a Barbarian King.


    The old man seems to be over 70 or 80 years old. The wrinkles on his face are as rough as bark, and there are a little old age spots on his face. However, his body is not bent, but he is still very straight. His eyes flash from time to time, and an old millstone is hanging in his hand, as if looking for something.


    As for the girl, she is extremely sexy. Besides having a beautiful face, her figure is unspeakable. The exposed fragrant shoulder is smoother than ivory. The plump chest is about to burst the animal fur coat. Her slender waist is like a swinging willow. As for the elastic legs, they pedal gently from time to time, full of moving attraction Confused.


    If Yang Wu were here, he would be very surprised that the girl was seven or eight points similar to Xiaoman.


    "Grandpa Ba, is your old abacus accurate? It''s almost to the border of the Xia Dynasty." the girl shouted impatiently.


    "Princess a Yu, don''t rush your eighth Grandpa. When did he miss it?" the middle-aged man smiled at the girl.


    "He has neglected to say that my future husband is not the strongest warrior of our family!" the girl named ah Yu whispered back.


    "Ha ha, little ah Yu, you still remember the marriage divination that Grandpa 8 calculated for you!" the grandpa 8 gently stroked his long beard and smiled. After a pause, he said, "little ah Yu''s marriage is fixed, and he can''t force it at all. Even if your husband is not the strongest warrior of our family, he may not be as bad as it is. He may be stronger than the strongest warrior of our family."


    "Then I''ll wait and see if it''s really as Grandpa eight said." ah Yu replied, and then she said, "Grandpa eight, is my sister really on the side of the Xia Dynasty?"


    The eighth grandpa narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "Eight or nine is ten, and I have always thought that the royal highness of the princess died early. Before that, there was a change in the family circles, which clearly showed that the people of my generation were awakening the most primitive blood vessels. That is the real blood of the ancestors. I have seen all the young people in my family, even if they are the blood of the newborn babies, and have never found the blood vessels of the corresponding clan altar, until your little child comes to seek marriage. Later, I remembered that there was another 16-year-old princess in my family, that is, your twin sister may still be alive, so I borrowed your blood essence and calculated by the "elephant bone plate", which can be sure that the Lost Princess is in the direction of the Xia Dynasty. "


    The elephant bone plate is polished from the bones of the top elephant king, and then gathered by various divination masters, ancient eight trigrams, 24 day Sutra and 48 geographical Qi. It can measure evil and fortune, lead marriage, search for dragons and pulse, etc.


    This barbarian old man named grandpa Ba is Huangfu taigeng, the chief divination master of the barbarian. He has a high prestige in the barbarian and is known as "no doubt".


    The middle-aged barbarian is Shi shafeng, a powerful general of the barbarians. He is the youngest and most powerful warrior of the barbarians twenty years ago. He is one of the ten barbarian kings who took the position of Prince with a foreign name.


    Princess ah Yu, who can be with these two, is naturally the barbarian Princess Huangfu Mingyu, also known as "Princess Mingyu".


    Among the barbarians, everyone knows that there is Mingyu princess, but they don''t know that there is another "Pearl Princess" who is twin sister with Mingyu princess. In those years, the barbarian queen gave birth to twin sisters at the same time. The sisters spent less than 100 days together, so they were rushed into the barbarians by a masked expert and broke up the sisters.


    If the first barbarian master didn''t come in time at that time, I was afraid that the two sisters would be taken away.


    This barbarian disaster was kept secret more than ten years ago. Few people knew it. Only people in the barbarian royal family knew a little.


    Over the years, the barbarian royal family has long been when the Pearl Princess died. Outsiders only know that Princess Mingyu is alone.


    Who could have thought that more than half a month ago, there was a strange appearance in the barbarian altar, which alerted this "no doubt" old eighth master to leave the customs.


    Behind these three people is the most powerful Manxiang army of the barbarians, with first-class attack and defense ability. This team can compete with the two battalions of Zhanlong and zhanhu of the Xia Dynasty at the same time, or even gain the upper hand. In front of these dozens of horses, they are all first-class generals, who can block hundreds. Without such ability, how can they follow the three high-weight people in front as guards.


    As they got closer to the border of the Xia Dynasty, their whereabouts were exposed, but they didn''t care. They were confident that even if the Xia Dynasty troops sent out, they were confident to escape back to their camp.


    At the same time, Li Dazui, Yang Wu and thin monkey have entered the battlefield channel. They are ordered to kill the group of barbarians in front of them.


    Li Dazui, Yang Wu and thin monkey know the strength of this team. In their eyes, they only perform tasks and complete tasks.


    Li Dazui seems stupid, but he is not really stupid. He can live on the battlefield until now, not only by his senior general strength, but also by his alertness.


    The leader suddenly arranged a task for him and asked him to take Yang Wu and thin monkey. He realized that this task was not simple, so he was not as impulsive as when he took Yang Wu and thin monkey to kill barbarians for the first time. Instead, he moved forward carefully, unfolded divine consciousness, found out the situation of each other''s people and horses, and then waited for the opportunity to move.


    Although they are careful and earnest enough, they have the presence of manwang level in each other. How can their breath escape the induction of each other.


    When they were ten miles away from the group of barbarians, Shi shafeng had already sensed their whereabouts. When they were within five miles, Shi shafeng ordered two riding barbarians to deal with Li Dazui, Yang Wu and thin monkey.


    Huangfu taigeng looked at the elephant bone plate in his hand. His eyes flashed with fine light. After pinching his fingers several times, he said faintly, "go to two more people and catch three people in front alive."


    Immediately, two pretty generals who jumped off the giant elephant nodded deeply, and then, like ghosts, jumped to the lurking Li Dazui, Yang Wu and thin monkey.


    There are four barbarians in the front and back. Each barbarian is the strength of a general. It is completely easy to catch one general and two soldiers.


    Yang Wu was extremely sensitive. When the four barbarians came, they said to Li Dazui, "there are barbarians coming."


    Li grinned lightly and said, "it''s all my meat."


    Li Dazui accelerated his speed, Yang Wu and the thin monkey had to keep up, and soon met the first two pretty generals.


    The two pretty generals did not speak, and took the lead in shooting at Li Dazui who rushed first.


    A man blew out a single fist and attacked Li Dazui with the power of destroying the stone and cracking the mountain.


    Li Da''s mouth moves lightly and passes by wrong. A heart tearing hand buckles ManJiang''s heart. He wants to break ManJiang''s goggles and kill ManJiang in one fell swoop.


    Another barbarian general ran to Yang Wu and the thin monkey. His palms were like fans, with a thick mysterious Qi, and attacked Yang sun and his two people.


    "Thin monkey, step back!" Yang Wu said to the thin monkey and clapped his hands to carry the strong general.


    Bang bang!


    The two palms staggered and the mysterious Qi collided, making a dull sound immediately.


    Yang Wu and the ManJiang are far from a big realm, and there are two small realms. They forcibly block these two palms, but they don''t retreat at all. The ManJiang is extremely surprised: "it''s just a scholar level cultivation achievement, which can block my palm power. This son can''t stay!"


    When the junior brute general was about to arouse all his combat strength, Yang Wu''s strength rose again in vain. He was faster than the brute general. His palm power with spiral strength rushed to the chest of the brute general first. The brute general had no time to fight back. With the power of these palms, he directly smashed his black armor and his chest, He died. I can''t understand when such a powerful warrior genius appeared in the Xia Dynasty?

 Chapter 86

    Yang Wu''s strength has been improving rapidly, and his combat effectiveness is constantly increasing. Even intermediate brute generals have been killed, not to mention junior brute generals.


    After Yang Wu tore up the junior ManJiang in one fell swoop, he didn''t feel any satisfaction on his face. He already sensed that a stronger ManJiang was coming.


    "How dare you kill my brother, you Dalit in the summer is dead!" one of the two pretty generals who came from behind shouted angrily.


    Yang Wu greeted the barbarian general with high morale and said, "you can kill him if you have the ability."


    The military camp has set his task of hunting barbarians high. Originally, he could get rid of his prison slave status as long as 100 barbarian heads, but now he has been promoted to 500 barbarian heads. If he is an ordinary soldier, his ability is enough to be promoted to commander-in-chief. However, Yang Wu can only atone for his sins. He has no resentment in his heart, However, he has decided to take the road of death king. He has no choice but to kill more barbarians.


    The pretty general dared not underestimate the enemy, took out the spear behind him and stabbed Yang Wu angrily.


    The speed of the spear is extremely fast, and it contains a sharp spiral brute force. Its destructive power has reached four or five feet, which is incomparably strong.


    "I''ll take you to practice my hand today!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart. With a single kick, a powerful whip leg was pulled out fiercely, and a force like an arc rushed straight to the force of the other party''s spear.


    Scud!


    This is the general skill Yang Wu got from AI Feili. It''s a pity that he has just reached the micro level. His strength can''t reach the strongest. He was stabbed by the opponent''s war spear power and almost stabbed on his leg. Fortunately, he shrank fast enough.


    Yang Wu was not discouraged because of this. After his foot fell to the ground, he turned over, and the other foot kicked out again and again. In an instant, he even had six feet. The airtight foot awn forced the chasing barbarians to stop and enter the strongest defense.


    The barbarians were born with amazing defense. The two layers of pale yellow black armor blocked Yang Wu''s strength. Yang Wu''s strength was strong enough to kick him back. The barbarian general was unwilling to be defeated. He spun his spear and smashed it vertically at Yang Wu''s head. His amazing strength was sharp and overbearing enough to split the hills.


    Yang Wu dangerously staggered, several strands of hair were cut off, and there was a shallow bloodstain on his cheek. The clear pain made him clearly feel the strength of the pretty general. He continued to use his Scud to kick in a series, and one foot was much faster than the other.


    Scud focuses on speed. The faster it is, the more it can play its essence. Once it reaches a certain limit, the power of each foot can be superimposed, and the power will increase sharply.


    The barbarian general was overbearing and forcibly blocked Yang Wu''s attack. The battle spear was like a pillar of heaven. Yang Wu''s cicada clothes burst and there were several blood holes on his body. However, the barbarian general also ate Yang Wu''s feet. It can be said that he was evenly matched.


    On the other hand, Li Dazui took out the man general who had just rushed in one step in advance and swallowed him on the spot, which made the later man general angry and tore Li Dazui up with the soldiers.


    As for the thin monkey, his eyes flashed and directly fell on dozens of riders who came a few miles away. He was afraid of shock. Without thinking, he exclaimed, "head, brother, there are dozens of riders ahead."


    Unfortunately, both Li Dazui and Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear what he said, and they were still fighting fiercely.


    The thin monkey bit his teeth, took out the broken stick, and rode towards dozens of people in front, trying to stop them with one person''s strength.


    But before he took a few steps, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped over and bit his pants to stop him from hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Xiaohei, don''t you want me to pass? Don''t worry, I have a broken stick that can stop it." the thin monkey looked down at Xiaohei and said confidently.


    Little black ignored the thin monkey and continued to bite without letting go. His young body seemed so firm and thin.


    The thin monkey was quite moved. He murmured, "it is worthy of being the spiritual pet of big brother. There is love and righteousness!"


    The thin monkey squatted down and stroked Xiaohei, let it loosen its trouser legs, and ran towards the dozens of horses, looking like death at home.


    "Wang Wang!" Xiao Hei didn''t chase him again. The dog''s eyes showed some complex color, and then turned back and ran back in the direction of Yang Wu.


    It generally does not participate in Yang Wu''s battle, but when it needs to participate, it will take the initiative without Yang Wu''s instructions.


    As the battle went on, Yang Wu''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. He still didn''t use the soldiers. Instead, he got close to the ManJiang and used Cunquan.


    Inch boxing is just a scholar level boxing skill, but its characteristic is that it can explode the superimposed inch strength on the fist when it is close to Bo, destroy the opponent''s defense and directly hit the opponent.


    At present, Yang Wu has avoided the ManJiang''s continuous stabbing and is close to the ManJiang. He punches an inch, swings his forearm in an instant, and hits the key of the ManJiang. His inch strength directly goes into the black armor, bumps into the ManJiang''s body, and wreaks havoc on his body.


    ManJiang abandoned the spear and took a picture of Yang Wu with his empty palm. The overbearing palm wind tore the air and came straight to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu reacted very well. He hit one punch upward, and the other punch hit the right position again. The strength condensed from Xuanqi became more and more fierce.


    Yang Wu caught ManJiang''s weakness of slow reaction speed, and in an instant, he hit eight punches, eight inches of strength successively rushed into the same position, and made a blood hole in ManJiang''s body.


    Yang Wu was heavily patted on the shoulder by the pretty general. His body tilted and opened. His shoulder was fried and bleeding, and his whole arm was numb.


    "There are so many small arms. You are still vulnerable in front of absolute strength!" the pretty general didn''t care about the injury on his body. After he roared, all his strength was drawn out, and the spear emitted an extremely bright light. Then he made an extremely fierce attack on Yang Wu.


    The Earth Dragon drills the earth.


    The man led this stab to the ground and exploded again and again, as if a ground dragon collided on the ground, and the powerful force made the earth shake.


    Yang Wu realized that the middle-level ManJiang did his best, but he didn''t dare to reserve anything. He pulled out the three pronged gun behind him, and ruthlessly inserted it into the ground to forcibly stop the Earth Dragon from colliding and raging. He was also shocked by the brute force and retreated again and again.


    At this moment, he realized the advantage of barbarian power.


    Barbarians dominate the world.


    This is a fact recognized by many races. Even if these barbarians do not have the blood power of returning to their ancestors, they can still play a strong brute force.


    ManJiang''s attack is becoming more and more crazy. He is really violent. He must kill this Xia Tianjiao angrily.


    Yang Wu took the Trident gun and played the rainstorm gun formula. The feeling of integration with the Trident gun appeared again. The power of the rainstorm gun formula played to the perfect stage, blocking all the strength of the barbarian general, and stabbed the barbarian general twice. The seemingly broken Trident gun was quite powerful, and the barbarian general''s defense was broken like paper paste.


    "What kind of soldier is this?" the pretty general changed his color, retreated and exclaimed.


    Yang Wu is more brave than ever. He realizes that the Trident gun is really a soldier consistent with him. The power running in his body is extremely smooth. When he reaches the Trident gun, his power increases sharply.


    At this time, Li Dazui tore another barbarian general. He was so frightened that the barbarian general who fought with Yang Wu was timid that he didn''t dare to fight the enemy any more. He fought and retreated until their army came.


    Yang Wu felt ManJiang''s retreat, and finally no longer retained it. He scolded and shouted, "ManJiang will stop and run away!"


    At this moment, the nine mysterious secrets of Yang Wu and the water pile in Longgui town work together. The absorbed power is combined with the power in the body. The twelve meridians, Ren Du''s two veins and 165 acupoints simultaneously draw the power of peach pit and Dantian. The body is like a vortex of power exploding, all of them converge on the three-way gun, and the three-way gun flashes like a rainbow after the rain.


    "Summer remnant people, don''t be aggressive!" a pretty general in the distance exclaimed, and rushed to the rescue at a very fast speed.


    Pretty soon, but Li Da''s mouth blocked quickly. He licked his tongue and muttered, "there''s too much meat today. I''m afraid he''ll eat it."


    The rushing ManJiang was stopped by Li Dazui. The ManJiang pursued by Yang Wu had no rescue and was moving at full speed. He was sure to stop Yang Wu''s attack. However, when he came into contact with Yang Wu''s power, he found that Yang Wu''s power was much greater than before. He broke his spear at one stroke, and the Trident gun still fell on his head bravely and ruthlessly.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the man''s forehead exploded, and a lot of blood and brains splashed on the ground.


    The middle-level barbarian can''t figure out why this scholar level Daxia soldier can burst out such strong strength and his spear, but the general is vulnerable. What level of soldier is the other party''s broken weapon?


    In fact, not only the intermediate general was surprised, but even Yang Wu didn''t expect that the Trident gun in his hand could interrupt the enemy''s soldiers to kill the enemy. When he landed, he looked at the Trident gun and muttered, "isn''t this Trident gun a senior general? Xiao Hei''s eyes really have to say."


    Woof, woof!


    Xiao Hei''s cry rang. It quickly fell on Yang Wu''s shoulder and looked straight ahead, looking alert.


    Yang Wu regained his mind and looked at the dozens of riders and the thin monkeys captured by others. His face became gloomy. When his eyes swept on a rider again, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how is Xiaoman you... No, you''re not Xiaoman."


    "Go!" at this time, after Li Dazui got rid of his opponent, he quickly backed back. Whether Yang Wu wanted it or not, he grabbed his hand and dragged him away quickly.

 Chapter 87

    Li Dazui seems silly, but he is not. He just sometimes lacks a muscle. His psychology is somewhat abnormal. When he is in danger, he runs faster than anyone else.


    Yang Wu''s combat strength is comparable to that of general, but it is much worse than that of Li Dazui, who has reached the level of general.


    Li Dazui immediately took Yang Wu away. He didn''t want Yang Wu to die here. He had felt the strength of the other party''s group of people.


    "Capture them alive!" shouted Huang Fu taigeng, staring at Yang Wu.


    "Yes!" the pretty generals behind him echoed.


    Then, a top brute general with six people quickly pursued the past.


    They didn''t ride a giant toothed elephant. The giant toothed elephant can''t speed. It will delay them to catch people.


    "A general''s territory and a scholar''s territory. If you can''t take them, you don''t have to come back!" said Shi shafeng coldly.


    As a king, Shi Sha Feng has the demeanor of a king. He is not going to deal with two low-level warriors himself, which will undermine his majesty.


    "Grandpa Ba, why do you want to capture them alive? Just kill them." Huangfu Mingyu said with Li mang.


    "In addition to the boy in front of you, the boy just now should have something to do with your sister!" Huang Fu taigeng said by touching the elephant bone plate in his hand, and then he added: "the needle in the elephant bone plate obviously moves slightly. The boy caught now is not as strong as the reaction caused by the boy just now."


    "Do you want me to do it?" Shi Sha Feng asked.


    Huangfu taigeng waved his hand and said, "as long as you move, the king over there in Daxia will move and cause a war. It''s not time to send more people over. Just in case, we must welcome back the Pearl Princess."


    Shi shafeng nodded and waved to let a group of people chase Li Dazui and Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Wu struggled and shouted, "put me down, I want to save the thin monkey!"


    Yang was very angry, but he couldn''t get away from Li Dazui. He was so angry that he punched Li Dazui in the face.


    However, Li Dazui still didn''t let go. He mobilized the strength of his whole body and ran at full speed. His body was like a turbulent river. His acupoints and orifices were emitting brilliant light, and there was a rhythm of breaking through the realm.


    "You let go!" Yang Wu looked at the indifferent Li mouth and shouted again.


    Yang Wu punched again. Li Da''s mouth still didn''t shout pain or let go, but there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Yang Wu felt guilty and became calm.


    Unfortunately, ManJiang has caught up. The strongest top ManJiang threw his long gun like a dragon and wanted to kill Li Dazui and Yang Wu directly.


    Li Da''s mouth was like eyes behind his head. He bounced to one side and avoided the long gun. The long gun directly rushed down the trees in front, which was extremely frightening.


    "You can''t escape. You still have a chance to live if you stop, or you will be killed if you catch up!" the top brute general said fiercely, and the speed under his feet was faster, only 30 feet away from Li Dazui and them.


    Yang Wu realized that the situation was critical. He said to Li Dazui, "put me down and run yourself first."


    At this time, the two of them did not flee back to their own camp, but fled to the dense forest of the mountains. There are countless trees and grass, and there are hidden beasts and spirit demons. Such places with many obstacles are more conducive to their escape.


    Li Dazui hesitated for a moment and made a force in his hand. He unexpectedly threw Yang Wu out in front of him and shouted, "you run away, I''ll stay and stop them."


    Yang Wu, who had been involuntarily thrown away by Li Dazui, sped forward and quickly pulled away from them. Yang Wu was deeply moved. The evil man who ate people was not a real evil.


    At the moment when Li Dazui let Yang Wu go, his momentum was released, and there was a loud abnormal sound in his body.


    Pa Pa!


    In an instant, Li Dazui''s power reached the top and launched the final impact towards the top general.


    The top general who came here already felt the change of Li Dazui, outlined a sneer on his face and shouted, "you really chose a good time to break through at this time."


    The top man tied his hands and made heavy palm prints on Li Da''s mouth. The glittering power was full of destructive power, and the compressed air made a strange noise.


    Li Dazui looked up and hit the top ManJiang''s palm with his fist.


    The top-level ManJiang quickly hit more than ten punches, and each punch was merciless. He didn''t give Li Dazui a chance to breathe. Li Dazui hit the sky with both fists, withstanding the attack of the top-level ManJiang, and his body was hit into the ground.


    At the same time, other pretty generals have chased over. They see that their companions have gained the upper hand, leaving only two people to press the array, while others quickly chase the boy in front.


    After being thrown away by Li Dazui, Yang Wu didn''t escape again. Instead, he stood where he was, clenched his fist and murmured, "why should I escape? Don''t I want to embark on the road of the king of death? What''s there to escape? If I can''t get out of the fastest way to become a king, I''ll just die here!"


    Yang Wu couldn''t have watched the thin monkey die. Now Li Dazui doesn''t hesitate to take risks in order to let him escape. How can he escape.


    At this moment, he was completely open to life and death. Holding a trident gun, he ran out and took the initiative to meet the four fierce generals who rushed over.


    This time, dozens of riders from the Manxiang army all belonged to the general level, and none of them belonged to the scholar level. It was more than enough to hunt Yang Wu.


    The death Legion issued this order to really let Yang Wu and them die here.


    A barbarian general held a big knife and cut three knives in the blink of an eye. He greeted the key points of Yang Wu. A barbarian general cut Yang Wu''s waist with a battle axe. A barbarian general smashed Yang Wu''s forehead with a heavy hammer. The last barbarian general hit Yang Wu''s back with a Mace. The four generals cooperated with each other to capture Yang Wu.


    Rainstorm gun formula!


    After Yang Wuhuo went out, he no longer hid his combat power. With his trident gun, he blasted at the four generals. The gun shadow in the sky rotated and blocked all the four attacks, but this is not enough. He must break through a corner and solve the battle as soon as possible, or he will die here.


    Xiaohei understood it. He shuttled through many attacks and jumped on one of the pretty generals. The pretty general only felt that he was black in front of him, so he was directly grabbed by Xiaohei and broke the black armor. Xiaohei bit his neck. The thick flesh could not stop Xiaohei''s sharp teeth. The pain made the pretty stop the attack and screamed.


    "Little black, good!" Yang Wu praised in his heart. After the Trident gun opened the attack of the other three pretty generals, the Trident gun stabbed the pretty general bitten by little black in the lower abdomen like a poisonous dragon drill and picked him up.


    It''s hard for Yang Wu to distract himself from killing the enemy. He was hit by a ManJiang with a wolf tooth stick behind him. His cicada clothes burst, and several wolf teeth were imprinted on his back, and the blood quickly seeped out.


    The other man''s axe was aimed at Yang Wu''s shoulder. Fortunately, Yang Wu hid fast enough. If he slowed down for another half, this shoulder would be cut off.


    Holding a trident gun, Yang Wu turned around and blocked many attacks. His body retreated back and stepped on the ground. After he slowed down, he fought back again. The rainstorm gun formula was displayed to the perfect stage. Many mysterious Qi burst out like a violent storm. It''s really hard to prevent.


    The ManJiang with the heavy hammer was the slowest. He was stabbed in the thigh by Yang Wu, and the blood flowed out in an instant. However, the ManJiang didn''t shout out, but frowned. The heavy hammer fell heavily on Yang Wu''s trident gun, and he had to destroy Yang Wu''s weapon first.


    However, Yang Wu''s trident gun is very strange. It seems to be vulnerable, but it still has no tendency to break after being hit by a heavy hammer.


    The three pretty generals beat faster and faster, forcing Yang Wu to parry and hang color continuously. If he had not been tempered by the accompanying wolf blood crystal, he would not be able to withstand these fierce attacks.


    The three savages were also hard. Yang Wu''s attack was sharp enough and the perfect gun formula was fast. If they fought with Yang Wu alone, they would have been picked under the horse. Now they are more or less pierced by Yang Wu''s trident gun and directly hurt their flesh. This is not only the strength of Yang Wu, but also the strength of the Trident gun.


    The enemy''s soldiers were repeatedly damaged after contacting the Trident gun. The Trident gun is still sharp. It can be seen that its grade is stronger than the other three soldiers.


    When Yang Wu couldn''t get out of the siege, Xiao Hei rushed out again and directly bit the guy with the heavy hammer.


    Yang Wu is growing stronger. Xiao Hei is the same. Its speed is several times faster than before. It''s like black lightning in the daytime. It will be bitten and blossom without response. It hurts him. At this moment, Yang Wu''s three pronged gun wiped in front of his throat and directly cut his neck. He couldn''t cover it, so he fell into a pool of blood.


    "ADA!" the two pretty generals cried out in pain when they saw that another of their companions had been killed, and they also found the running little black dog, wiping the killing opportunity in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, they have no time to pay attention to Xiao Hei. Yang Wu''s attack has made it difficult for them to parry


    When Yang Wu thought he could eat them both at the same time, Li Dazui grabbed them from behind and shouted, "run away, the other party has reinforcements again."


    Now, Yang Wu didn''t need Li''s mouth to pull, so he ran away with him.


    "Thin monkey, I can''t save you this time. If I don''t die in the future, I will avenge you!" Yang Wu swore in his heart. He bit his lips and bled. It can be seen how sad he was.


    He has treated the thin monkey as a brother. Today, he can''t save his brother from disaster. Everyone will suffocate and suffer.

 Chapter 88

    Yang Wu and Li Dazui tried their best to escape in the jungle. They really ran out of milk.


    Yang Wu made use of the water absorption power of the water pile in Longgui town to improve his speed very quickly, not much slower than Li Dazui. In addition, due to the reason of cultivating Scud, his feet were extremely flexible. Under the pouring of many forces, he ran like a leopard.


    Xiao Hei on his shoulder was as motionless as a mountain, as if Yang Wu could lie on him steadily no matter how he ran or jumped.


    Li Dazui broke through the realm of top generals in the battle just now, but he was badly hurt. He escaped from the other party at a high price.


    Many barbarians chased after them, but they did their best and didn''t give them a chance to escape.


    Fortunately, this is the wolf smoke mountain. There are many wild animals and spirit demons here. When they rush inside, they finally startle the wild animals and spirit demons here and jump out to attack them.


    Originally, Yang Wu and the spirit demons were bound to be attacked, but every time when these wild animals and spirit demons rushed out, Xiao Hei on Yang Wu''s shoulder shouted, and his body exuded a distinctive evil spirit, which made those wild animals and spirit demons show some fear, and did not attack them at the first time, which bought them valuable time.


    As for those barbarians, they didn''t have such good luck. Those startled beasts and spirit demons can only take their anger out of them.


    To this end, Yang Wu and Li Dazui got some breathing opportunities, but they didn''t dare to stop. Instead, they ran and rested for fear of being surrounded and captured by each other.


    After more than half a day''s escape, it was late at night, which was more favorable for the Escaping Party.


    Yang Wu finally endured the time and said to Li Dazui, "head, let''s separate and run away."


    "You run first. I''m a little hungry and want to eat meat!" Li Dazui glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    "Boss, don''t be brave. I know you want to take care of me, but you will be killed by them if you stay." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "I''ve eaten so much meat from them. Why don''t I give it to them once." Li big mouth replied very smartly.


    "Don''t say such discouraged words. None of us will die. Separate and escape. You can see that my strength is not as good as you, but my ability to escape is not as good as you. After we separate, their forces are scattered, and we have a chance to escape." Yang Wu fenxi said


    Li big mouth thought for a moment and said, "OK, remember to invite me to barbecue when you come back."


    "Don''t worry, it must be enough!" Yang Wu said very seriously.


    "Good!" after Li Da''s mouth answered, he finally separated from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Li Dazui, who disappeared into the night. He sighed heavily and said to himself, "this will not only disperse the strength of the barbarians, but also give the head a chance to escape. As for me... How can I escape back to the Legion like this."


    Then he dived again and said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, I know you have extraordinary ability. It''s up to you whether we can live or not."


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Hei shouted in response. At the same time, his eyes glowed with green light and saw everything in the jungle.


    After Yang Wu fled in the wrong direction, he would immediately scream and move his front paw to make Yang Wu change his direction. Although Yang Wu could not distinguish East, West, North and south, he also followed Xiao Hei''s instructions.


    Not long later, he found something more and more wrong, and also felt that the pursuers behind were getting closer and closer, which made him feel a little strange: "Xiao Hei, won''t you take me back to the original road?"


    Xiao Hei ignored Yang Wu and still waved his front paw to let Yang Wu move in the direction it pointed.


    Yang Wu shuttled through the dense forest. His clothes were torn in many places. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    After a while, he suddenly saw a pair of extremely frightened eyes staring at him. Those eyes were the size of a fist, emitting a faint yellow light, which made people feel cold and frightened in the night.


    Yang Wu stopped and dared not go any further. He scolded in his heart: "Xiao Hei, this is going to kill me."


    In front of him, he sensed that the beast or spirit demon must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could he grow so big.


    Sure enough, when the big man moved forward, Yang Wu finally found it was he lingyao and quickly showed weakness and said, "big man, you continue to sleep. I just didn''t intend to pass by your place. Go now, go now!"


    With that, he turned and ran away. He only hated that he had two fewer legs. He cried in his heart: "Xiao Hei killed me!"


    At this time, the six barbarians not far from Yang Wu had been pursued.


    One of them, a barbarian who was very good at tracking, ran in the forefront. He pointed to the front and said, "the Dalits in the summer are right ahead. Let''s hurry up."


    The six figures ran like the wind, and many branches were directly broken by them. Nothing could hinder them.


    When they approached, they suddenly found that Yang Wu turned back and rushed over to them, which surprised them, but also showed their satisfaction and thought that Yang Wu''s move was a trap.


    "This son has good combat power. Take me to catch him!" exclaimed the top brute general.


    When the top-level ManJiang shot, there was a terrible roar behind Yang Wu.


    Roar!


    The roar of fear resounded everywhere, shaking the sleeping beasts and some weak spirit demons. They shrank into their caves and dared not come out. In addition, owls perched in trees were scared to fly away from the trees.


    This is not the anger of the king, but nearby it is the real king. It is a top demon black steel bear. It has black hair like a needle, strong and developed limbs, almost ten feet in shape, fierce eyes and blood thirsty tusks. It runs after Yang Wu with heavy steps.


    Obviously, the big man has been completely angered to kill and vent his hatred.


    Now those pretty generals finally know why the other party is running towards them. It''s really a good trick.


    "Do you think just a wild bear can stop us? Naive!" the top pretty general sneered and continued to rush over, while Yang Wu quickly turned 90 degrees and ran away from each other.


    When the top man saw Yang Wu fleeing again, he said again, "shoot!"


    Behind him, a pretty general took the snake bow and pulled it to the full moon in an instant. An arrow feather popped up like a meteor catching up with the moon and shot at the fleeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu shenting sensed people. After sensing the strange sound, he rolled to the ground. The arrow feather narrowly wiped him and startled him into a cold sweat.


    Several pretty generals have been chasing like wolves.


    However, the black steel bear was completely angry. It roared repeatedly, spit out a light in its mouth, and blew at several pretty generals who didn''t pay attention to it.


    The top ManJiang is also powerful. He repeatedly punched Gang to block the power of the black steel bear and create space for others to pursue Yang Wu.


    At this time, there was no Xiaohei on Yang Wu''s shoulder. When he met the black steel bear, Xiaohei jumped down from him and disappeared in the dark. He didn''t know what it was going to do.


    Yang Wu ran like a tiger and a leopard. His Qi strength became more and more turbulent. He didn''t look like he was exhausted. He had acupoints and orifices and rushed away during running. It''s really unimaginable.


    The man holding the bow fired three arrows in a row. The three arrows were nailed to the trees on Yang Wu''s side and pierced them directly. If they were shot on him, I''m afraid Yang Wu would bloom.


    After Yang Wu''s speed was blocked, a senior ManJiang killed him. He held a huge stone and smashed it at Yang Wu. The rolling rock fell like a meteorite outside the sky, with amazing damage.


    Yang Wu stopped at once and didn''t dare to take another step. The rock fell in front of him. The ground was hit out of the pit, the dust flew in an instant, and the stone fragments splashed on him. At the moment of his pause, the arrow feather shot again. He was already difficult to avoid. He could only sweep back the Trident gun and hit the arrow feather off. This time, he stopped completely.


    In an instant, five barbarians bombed from all directions.


    The five of them knew that if they wanted to win Yang Wu, they could not give Yang Wu a chance to breathe. They had to work hard to win him.


    When there was no way to retreat, Yang Wu also completely let go. He exclaimed, "I''ll kill you tonight!"


    When his killing intention was aroused, the blood in his body boiled, and the Trident gun burst out a powerful light and swept away in the face of these attacks.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu fought one enemy against five, and the other side was a pretty general. Even if his strength was amazing, he was still forced to retreat again and again, but he didn''t have the slightest timidity. The rainstorm gun formula attacked back and forth again, stabbing and hitting again and again, splashing Xuanqi, and defending and blocking again to avoid being hurt.


    The five pretty generals cooperated with each other, and their strength kept increasing. Different soldiers greeted Yang Wu back and forth, forcing Yang Wu to be defenseless.


    Soon, Yang Wu was injured in many places and was at a disadvantage. There was no doubt that he would lose if he went on like this.


    However, after the Trident gun in his hand was stained with his blood, those cracks kept showing inexplicable brilliance, making the power more powerful. In his divine court, the will to die began to beat, making him feel the real power of death.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s body was hit by several attacks, his blood vomited wildly, and his body was decorated in many places. It can''t last long.


    "Slow down, everyone. You have an order to capture this son alive. Don''t kill him!" youman said.


    At the same time, the five barbarian generals slowed down their attack, giving Yang Wu a chance to breathe. At this moment, Yang Wu appeared to kill. The power of the Trident gun in his hands was great, and a force of death will burst out from the Trident gun. He said, "kill!"


    In an instant, the strength of the explosion doubled. A pretty general in front of him couldn''t retreat. He was split in two on the spot, splashed with blood, which was so shocking.


    The remaining four pretty generals were shocked and tried their best again. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Yang Wu is completely in a state of rampage!

 Chapter 89

    The way of death is the most difficult way to understand. It is difficult to understand if you have not seen death or feel that Bo is on the verge of death.


    Yang Wu obtained the will to die from the war skill stele left by the death war king. This is only a hazy will, which is far from the real way of death. However, it is such a will that Yang Wu, who is facing the threat of death, touched the will to die and let him enter a mysterious feeling. His moves are full of the will to die, and his strength increases sharply.


    Any martial arts has its own unique features. The way of death is naturally to let people enter the state of death. It is a kind of aura, which virtually affects people''s sense of divine court.


    After Yang Wu touched the will to die, he put his opponent in an inexplicable will to die within a few feet. He would have fear in his heart. He felt that he was facing the edge of dying struggle and his spirit collapsed completely, so he was killed at one stroke.


    After Yang Wu angrily beheaded one person, the will to die emanated from his body, which shocked the body and mind of the barbarian generals. Their spiritual will was affected. The feeling of death made them feel afraid. It was like stepping on a ghost door. The cold Yin Qi possessed them, making them want to flee at the sight of the wind.


    Unless you are a person with strong willpower, it is difficult to maintain your original heart under the influence of this will.


    At this moment, Yang Wu waved his trident gun again and again. There was a majestic aura on the barrel of the gun. Like a vigorous attack, the four of them swept past. One brute general was stopped and flew, another brute general was interrupted with an arm, and the other two brute generals were stronger. They reacted fastest in the face of death threats, He was only scratched by Yang Wu''s trident gun and suffered a slight skin injury.


    "This boy is weird, don''t keep anything!" the slightly injured man woke up and shouted angrily.


    Then, the brute general used his bottom card of pressing the box. His brute force surged, and his powerful force condensed on his soldiers. The soldiers seemed to be a fire dragon and rushed to Yang Wu to tear Yang Wu directly. Yang Wu stared at the blow, and the three pronged gun pierced the front. Under the influence of the will to die, The power he burst out was more than twice as strong as the original. He stabbed the head of the fire dragon, and the remaining power penetrated the black armor and chest of the pretty general.


    It''s hard for ManJiang to believe that he can''t stop the other party''s attack with all his strength. He''s really unwilling to die.


    When Yang Wu killed the barbarian general, he also paid the price. Another slightly injured barbarian general scratched his sickle hook and scratched a long blood mark on Yang Wu''s back, exposing his spine.


    Not only did the injury not make him difficult to move, but it aroused his ferocity. The will to die was fully relieved. He turned and pulled out a gun. The dense shadow of the gun shrouded the barbarian general who was affected again and directly stabbed the barbarian general into a honeycomb.


    The other two pretty generals were so frightened that they couldn''t help retreating, but Yang Wu didn''t intend to let them go. He roared: "kill!"


    Yang Wu''s trident gun was like the coming of the God of death. He repeatedly blew out the gun. The mysterious Qi reached ten feet away, broke the ground, broke the surrounding trees, and beat the two barbarians known for their defense and brute force into a pool of blood.


    After killing the five barbarians, Yang Wu''s trident gun was heavily inserted on the ground. His body was almost shaky relying on the Trident gun. His power consumption was huge and his back was seriously injured. Being able to kill these barbarians has proved that he is strong enough.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to sit down and have a rest, the top brute general who fought with the black steel bear robbed him and exclaimed, "Xia Dalin, kill my five brothers. You''re dead."


    The top ManJiang was seriously injured. He was covered with blood. He didn''t see the black steel bear chasing him. Either he killed him or the black steel bear didn''t dare to chase him, but anyway, it proved the strength of this top ManJiang.


    "Terrible!" Yang Wu cried bitterly in his heart.


    Now, his condition is not good. Although he is recovering rapidly, it is difficult to recover at the first time. How can he resist the hunting of this top brute general.


    The top brute general held a broken soldier in his hand and shot at Yang Wu. The powerful brute force came over in the blink of an eye. Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to defend, so his body was beaten to vomit blood and fly away.


    The top brute general followed him like a shadow and swept to the place where Yang Wu fell to the ground. One foot stepped directly on Yang Wu''s chest, and Yang Wu gushed blood.


    "If it weren''t for the top to catch you alive, I''d kill you now!" the top pretty general stared at Yang Wu angrily and shouted.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer. The nine mysterious formulas in his body ran to the extreme. While absorbing the strength, he was also using the remaining strength to recover the injury. He thought anxiously: "it''s over!"


    After stepping on this foot, the top ManJiang didn''t release his breath. He stepped on Yang Wu''s sternum, cracked his viscera, and Yang Wu was dying.


    The top man was relieved, so he sat on the ground, breathed a sigh and murmured, "fortunately, this boy has exhausted his strength. Otherwise, in my current state, I still have some trouble to take him. It''s all because the damn black steel bear hurt me so badly."


    The top ManJiang was just at the end of a powerful crossbow. He dealt with Yang Wu with one breath. His state was only slightly better than Yang Wu. There was a terrible bear palm print behind him, which made his body almost fall apart.


    The top man took out the healing pill and swallowed it. He healed in situ. This big night, he was not sure whether he could find his own team. He would worry about everything after dawn.


    He no longer paid attention to Yang Wu. He felt that it was great to be able to carry the injury and not die. It was impossible to pose a threat to him.


    Unfortunately, he really miscalculated this time.


    Yang Wu just lay down, but his recovery speed was much faster than that of the top ManJiang, even if the top ManJiang swallowed the healing pill.


    The remaining power of the peach pit elixir field in Yang Wu''s body is floating little by little. It is the mysterious essence of the first embryo, the essence of the first life of a newborn baby, and the peach pit elixir field itself has a magical power blessing. The combined power can heal wounds faster.


    These primordial xuanjing Qi are transported to the injured viscera through the twelve meridians and Ren Du''s two veins. The viscera are rejuvenated little by little and resume their operation. The broken bones are also connecting. The injury recovers faster than anyone else.


    Yang Wu recovered his divine consciousness little by little. He didn''t dare to move. He just felt that the top man would heal next to him. He thought to himself: "I must recover one step ahead of him!"


    This is a chance to save himself. He doesn''t want to miss it. He doesn''t dare to bet his life on the missing little black.


    Yang Wuxuan''s Jue runs faster and faster. The mysterious Qi around him is penetrating into his flesh, falling into his meridians and converging to his peach pit Dantian. The state is continuously getting better.


    In half an hour, Yang Wu recovered from his injury.


    An hour later, he recovered 70% of his injury and 30% of his strength.


    At this time, the top ManJiang has entered the most serious state of interest rate regulation, and the injury behind him has been suppressed. However, he can''t do it in ten days and a half months if he wants to get well. The bear''s paw power of black steel bear is not fun.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s eyes moved slightly. He narrowed into a silk. Looking at the motionless top ManJiang, he thought about how to fight back. He couldn''t wait until he recovered to 100%, so the other party would be aware and prepared.


    Also at this moment, a small dark shadow suddenly catapulted down from a tree, and the target reached the top ManJiang.


    The top ManJiang is concentrating on healing, but it doesn''t mean that he has relaxed his vigilance. On the contrary, he left a few distractions and paid attention to the movement around. After all, this is a mountain. There will be wild animals and spirit demons at any time, so he has to guard against them.


    Sure enough, after sensing the change, he didn''t open his eyes, so he waved his hand and slapped it in the direction of Xiao Hei.


    Seeing that this palm hit Xiaohei, Xiaohei suddenly changed direction, folded one direction, and narrowly avoided the blow of the top brute general. It didn''t forget it. After landing, it attacked the top brute general in another direction. Naturally, the top brute general would not sit and wait to die. He opened his eyes, attached himself to the black armor, and hit Xiaohei with the palm of his hand.


    This time, Xiao Hei was hiding, but he was beaten by the top ManJiang and screamed, and then hit him in the distance.


    The top man frowned and murmured, "it''s strange that dogs also appear at night."


    The top pretty general didn''t know that Xiao Hei belonged to Yang Wu''s spirit pet. He just thought it was a beast or spirit demon haunting in the mountains.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu, who had been lying on the ground, bounced up like a bow. The power of Dantian, like the impact of the river, fell on his arms, punching and slapping the top ManJiang with his back at the same time.


    Yang Wu has been preparing for this strike for a long time. He has been afraid to act rashly because he is afraid that the top man will be on guard. At present, the top man will be attracted by Xiaohei. The nervous tension has loosened, which is the last mobile phone meeting.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea.


    This has always been Yang Wu''s box pressing skill. Even if it is only a superficial understanding of this move, it is enough for him to kill the enemy at present.


    The top brute general reacted quickly. Unfortunately, his injury dragged him down and made him avoid in time. Yang Wu hit the injury behind him heavily, and the whole man collided with the trees in the jungle like a shell.


    Bang bang!


    Several trees are broken and the top barbarian will be seriously injured.


    Taking advantage of his breath, Yang Wu provoked a three pronged gun and threw it hard at the position of the top brute general, directly nailing the top brute general to a huge tree pole.

 Chapter 90

    In the dark night, there were no five fingers in the jungle, and the sounds of wild birds and spirit demons sounded from time to time, adding an atmosphere of fear to the world.


    In the middle of the jungle, a teenager was collecting dead people''s things before several bodies.


    "These pretty generals are incredibly poor. Besides some healing pills, they don''t have any silver and fighting skills!" Yang Wu said angrily kicking the body on the ground.


    After Yang Wu tried his best to kill the top ManJiang, he found that Xiao Hei came back unharmed, so he was relieved, and then wanted to make some money for the dead. Unfortunately, he was a little disappointed.


    He thought that these barbarians were generals with great strength and rich financial resources. Unfortunately, it was not the same thing at all. He only found some pills from these barbarians, but he didn''t even find any silver and war skills.


    Finally, Yang Wu went to the top general and finally found something different on him. It was Xuanling stone.


    "It''s Xuanling stone. Now I finally get something good." Yang Wu said with great joy.


    Xuanling stone is a kind of energy crystal. It is divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper. The value of each level is different. What Yang Wu gets in his hand is several inferior Xuanling stones, which can be distinguished from the smoothness of the stone. The more spots, the coarser, and the lower the grade. These Xuanling stones are in front of him.


    Each inferior Xuanling stone is worth a thousand gold. If others take a thousand gold, they may not be able to exchange it for a inferior Xuanling stone. This is a necessary product for martial arts cultivation. It can absorb this Xuanling stone and accelerate the improvement of strength.


    Yang Wu didn''t see the Xuanling stone for the first time. He used to own it in their Yang family. His father once showed it to him, and he destroyed a top-grade Xuanling stone when he asked for king jiuzhong.


    After tying the Xuanling stone to his waist, Yang Wu searched the top brute general again and got a bag of broken silver and a token from him.


    "These great heads can''t be wasted!" Yang Wu looked at the six bodies and cut off their heads. He wanted to take them back to the barracks to register their meritorious deeds.


    But after he wrapped the heads, he felt very uncomfortable carrying them, thinking, "if only he could store things at will like Xiao Hei."


    "By the way, Xiao Hei, come here for a minute." Yang Wu said hello to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei looked at Yang Wu''s wrapped brain and rolled his eyes, as if to say, "don''t think I can help you with this."


    Yang Wu showed a flattering smile and said, "Xiao Hei, come on, you have the ability to accept heaven and earth, just help me. Do you have the heart to run around with so many heads on my back?"


    Xiao Hei turned around directly and didn''t look at Yang Wu at all. He only left Yang Wu a proud figure.


    Yang Wu took out a piece of inferior Xuanling stone and said, "Xiao Hei, if you help me, how about this Xuanling stone?"


    Xiao Hei still ignored it. Yang Wu took out another piece and said, "Xiao Hei, don''t be too greedy. This is the second Xuanling stone. If you don''t help, I''ll be really angry."


    This time, Xiao Hei turned around, his white eyes still turned high, and his disdain made Yang Wu feel very hurt. He sighed: "well, up to three Xuanling stones, or I''ll carry them myself."


    Just after he finished, Xiao Hei opened his mouth. In the blink of an eye, a pile of things appeared in front of him, and Yang Wu was stupid in an instant.


    The pile of things in front of us is the inferior Xuanling stone. There are hundreds of pieces. In addition, there seem to be several old medicines, which are also valuable.


    "This... This..." Yang Wu was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. He touched the poor low-grade Xuanling stones around his waist, and his heart was greatly hurt.


    He worked hard to get a few pieces of inferior Xuanling stones. He already felt that he had gained a lot. He didn''t say he got rich, but he was also in a state of peace with a small fortune. Now he suddenly saw a more amazing windfall in front of him. He was really hit hard.


    What made him feel most ashamed was that he wanted to take these two or three Xuanling stones in front of others to buy them off. He really overestimated his strength.


    However, Yang Wu soon recovered and grabbed the pile of inferior Xuanling stones. Who knows, Xiao Hei put them all away and let him jump into a pit.


    "Xiao Hei, aren''t we sharing weal and woe? Will your conscience hurt if you share xuanlingshi with me?" Yang Wu said with emotion.


    Little black and white eyes turned over again and again, as if they despised Yang Wu''s shameless. Unexpectedly, they could even say such words.


    "Xiao Hei, it''s wrong of you to do this. Otherwise, I won''t lie on my shoulder and be handsome!"


    "Xiao Hei, in fact, you don''t know. When I first saw you, I took you as a brother. No... if I took you as a brother, wouldn''t I be a dog brother... Oh, bah, Xiao Hei, why did you bite me? It hurts me. Let go..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a man dog war, Yang Wu had several dog tooth marks on his body. It''s really pathetic.


    Yang Wu showed a wronged look and silently cleaned up his booty and those heads. He planned to leave here first. He was afraid that other wild animals and spirit demons would smell blood. He still understood this truth.


    Xiao Hei was still lying on Yang Wu''s shoulder. Yang Wu really didn''t fold. He sighed gently: "you are the big black lord. I can''t play with you!"


    Xiao Hei cried proudly.


    Soon, Yang Wu went to another place. He thought he could have a good rest, but Xiao Hei suddenly jumped off his shoulder and rushed to the grass. Then he saw a snake Python led out by Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu was startled. The snake Python was five or six meters long and as thick as his thigh. The mouth of the basin could swallow Xiaohei in one bite, which was not enough for people to fill their teeth.


    However, Yang Wu found that such a snake Python was held seven inches by Xiaohei''s teeth. The snake kept shrinking and wanted to strangle Xiaohei. When Yang Wu wanted to hit the snake, the snake had been bitten in half by Xiaohei. Yang Wu finally saw Xiaohei''s power.


    "Darling, if it bites on my neck, it will break!" Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Then, Xiao Hei spewed out another flame, roasted the snake Python directly, and then shouted to Yang Wuqing, indicating that Yang Wu ate snake meat.


    Yang Wu was not polite to Xiaohei. He sat down and said, "those who get Xiaohei are not afraid of starvation!"


    Xiao Hei was very happy about Yang Wu''s flattery. He kept jumping in place. His short tail kept shaking. Then he bit a snake gall from the snake Python and sent it to Yang Wu. Yang Wu took it and said, "it''s said that snake gall has the function of strengthening yang. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Let me try it."


    Then Yang Wu threw the snake gall into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he felt a pungent heat generated in his stomach. Without thinking about it, he ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the power of the snake gall.


    The power of snake gall is really not weak. After the power is differentiated, a small force falls into the peach pit Dantian, and some of it is directly added to the kidney to expand the power of the kidney, which is commonly known as "Zhuang and Yang".


    Originally, Yang Wu''s injury was not completely good. After taking the snake gall, he got a lot of energy supplement and was in a better state. He swallowed the roasted snake meat and continued to supplement the loss.


    When he finished eating a piece of snake meat, the snake gall and the essence contained in the snake meat squeezed into his body and penetrated into all parts of his body to strengthen his body.


    After feeling that his body had recovered a lot, Yang Wu took out a piece of inferior Xuanling stone, held it in his hand and murmured, "just don''t go back to the army. Maybe there will be some hunting in the future when dawn comes. If I make another breakthrough, I can carry out counter attack!"


    Then, Yang Wu meditated and quickly absorbed the inferior Xuanling stone in his palm.


    It takes about three days for a general soldier to absorb a piece of inferior Lingshi, and after all, it takes about a day or so. After all, the essence of Xuan Xuan Lingshi contains the essence of Xuan Qi, which is a strong force. The ranks of warriors are not high enough. They must be inhaled with a little bit of digestion. But Yang Wu''s Tai ninth Xuan formula is too offensive, and its speed is running several times more than ordinary Xuan Ji. Moreover, the accommodation space of Taohe Dantian is even more powerful. In only one hour, he refined a piece of inferior spirit stone and turned Xuanling into powder.


    Yang Wu''s elixir field was full of strength and recovered to its peak. This shows the beauty of xuanlingshi.


    Yang Wu was dissatisfied and said, "don''t you say that xuanlingshi can help people improve their strength? Why don''t you feel it!"


    Therefore, he refined the second inferior Xuanling stone. This time, his acupoint orifices opened 13 acupoints, which finally made him feel the feeling of strength improvement, and his injury completely recovered.


    "Just break through the realm of top soldiers tonight!" Yang Wu did not stop, so he sank down and refined the inferior Xuanling stones on his body.


    These inferior Xuanling stones contain some mottled power, which is far from the power of middle-grade or top-grade Xuanling stones. Ordinary martial artists who absorb these power will certainly absorb these mottled power. However, Yang Wu''s peach pit elixir field has the ability to filter and purify these power, which is like primordial xuanjing Qi. It spreads all over his body, and holes and orifices flash like rainbow, The power contained is incomparably powerful.


    These acupoints and orifices represent each different position, and also represent that Yang Wu has opened all kinds of extraordinary talents of the human body. These talents lie in all kinds of orifices and orifices. For example, foot acupoints and orifices can increase the speed, for example, palm acupoints and orifices can burst out more powerful forces, for example, waist and abdomen strength can strengthen the body function


    After several inferior Xuanling stones in Yang Wu''s hands were refined, the hole orifices penetrated to 197 hole orifices, three from 200 hole orifices, and there were no inferior Xuanling stones in his hands.


    Just when he felt pity, Xiao Hei spit out some inferior Xuanling stones to him. He showed a shy color and said, "I knew you loved me!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei vomited his dog tongue on the spot.


    Yang Wu directly ignored Xiaohei''s expression and silently changed the previous sentence in his heart: "whoever gets Xiaohei gets the world!"

 Chapter 91

    it''s dawn.


    The sun gradually climbed up the treetops, and a wisp of purple gas penetrated through the treetops.


    A young man was sitting under a big tree. His clothes were in tattered condition, revealing his uniform and strong body. His skin was as smooth as jade, just like a newborn baby. Anyone could not help stroking it.


    After absorbing that wisp of purple gas, the young man suddenly burst out bursts of strange sounds in his body, like a river roaring. The surging trend is unstoppable. There are 209 acupoints and orifices completely connected. The power contained in the acupoints and orifices seems to be turned into liquid, glittering and dazzling like dew. His body is like a vast galaxy, spectacular and dazzling.


    Liquid and stars!


    This is a sign of stepping into the realm of top soldiers.


    Yang Wu refined a total of 20 inferior Xuanling stones, plus a ray of purple gas, and then broke through 200 holes and orifices, reaching the state of a top soldier at one fell swoop.


    If an ordinary soldier had five inferior Xuanling stones, he would definitely be able to improve the first grade. However, he needed ten pieces and a ray of purple gas to break through that step. It shows how thick his foundation is.


    Originally, when Yang Wu refined the inferior Xuanling stones he obtained, he had the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but in the end, why did he need so many Xuanling stones to reach the current state?


    All the reason is that Yang Wu broke through the "Chong pulse" in another strange eight meridians


    Chong pulse, from head to foot, runs through the veins of the whole body and can regulate the Qi and blood in the twelve meridians. It is also called "blood sea!"


    Once the pulse is opened, the shenting gains the most, and the blood and gas are supplied from bottom to top, which makes Yang Wu''s shenting induction expand several times.


    All the feelings within ten miles could not escape Yang Wu''s eyes and ears. He could feel the slightest change clearly.


    Generally speaking, if you can get through the two veins of Ren and Du when you enter the territory, you already have enough capital to impact the king''s territory, and at least have 20-30% opportunities. In addition, most martial artists break through the pulse in one fell swoop after becoming the king. Yang Wu is just a small soldier, connecting the three veins. As long as he can grow, becoming the king is just a piece of cake.


    The benefits of opening up the three veins are very great. Yang Wu soon realized this. He found that the dark Qi in his body runs quite fast, at least several times or even ten times higher than before. This is not only brought by the level breakthrough, but also because of the three veins.


    The advantage of Xuanqi running fast is that it can move faster, convert Xuanqi faster, and absorb the Xuanqi from the outside world faster. These changes can make the martial arts become more powerful in battle.


    In addition, his belligerent blood talent can be turned on, and he can be in a state of high morale at any time, without entering the state after a round of killing as before. This kind of belligerent talent seems to be inherent in Yang Wu, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    These are not the most surprising places for Yang Wu. The most surprising thing is that he can actually achieve the "internal vision" ability that can only be achieved in the environment.


    The so-called internal vision is to be able to see clearly the internal organs, meridians and bones in your body through divine induction. Only in this way can you have a detailed understanding of your body and make better exercise and improvement.


    After Yang Wu saw all the normal and vigorous viscera, his eyes fell on the peach stone Dantian and couldn''t help exclaiming: "my broken Dantian was replaced by peach stone."


    Before he was imprisoned, Yang Wu''s Dantian had been abandoned, and there was no hope to continue to practice martial arts. But after he met Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei gave him a peach kernel. At that time, he thought it was extraordinary, so he put it away. Later, he didn''t know how it disappeared. Now he completely understood that this peach kernel replaced his Dantian and became a part of his body, He helped him refine his martial arts and set foot on the road of martial arts cultivation again.


    "At the beginning, I put the peach stone in my belt. How did it come to my stomach?" Yang Wu was very puzzled.


    Then, his divine court beat and suddenly felt Xiaohei nodding not far away, but in fact, he felt that it seemed to be open, and everything around him was within its induction.


    This made Yang Wu feel very stunned and said to himself, "how can I feel that Xiaohei seems to be opening his eyes? Is this... This Xiaohei''s spiritual sense?"


    Just when Yang Wu was inexplicable, the dozing little black suddenly opened his eyes. A sense collided with Yang Wu''s divine court consciousness. Yang Wu immediately received a message: "boy, you have opened the divine mind!"


    When Yang Wu sensed this, he startled himself: "I... how can I hear Xiao Hei talking to me? Isn''t it an illusion?"


    "What illusion is that the Immortal Emperor is talking to you!" Xiao Hei''s voice sounded again.


    This is not that Xiao Hei really talks with Yang Wu, but that he uses his divine sense to collide with Yang Wu''s divine sense and let Yang Wu hear its meaning.


    "It''s really not an illusion. I can hear Xiaohei''s words." Yang Wu said happily. After a pause, he added: "Xiaohei''s words are milk and gas. It seems that it hasn''t been long since weaning. It''s really poor. Fortunately you followed my good master."


    "Wang Wang, boy, what are you talking about? I don''t know how many million years I have lived. In the eyes of this Immortal Emperor, you are an unborn child. If you dare to talk nonsense and want your ass to blossom," said Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu covered his ass and said with a smile, "ha ha, Xiao Hei is joking with you. It''s really thanks to you for this period of time, otherwise I wouldn''t have been promoted so fast. Thank you!"


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, Xiao Hei is his life-saving benefactor. He doesn''t treat it as an ordinary spiritual pet.


    "You''re a wise guy. It''s not in vain. I''ll help you take the immortal flat peach core. It''s also said that you''re too clever. It''s a pity that your cultivation talent is too dreary. If the Lord... Others have been better than you. I don''t know how many times." Xiao Hei said with high spirits.


    At this moment, it no longer looks like an ordinary spirit dog, but more like a powerful creature overlooking Yang Wu.


    At this moment, Yang Wu finally knew what he had again. Xiao Hei really gave it to him, not his luck.


    Yang Wu scratched his hair and said, "I''ve just broken through the top warrior level. Even if I meet the general, I can raise my hand and take it."


    "Oh, I really feel invincible in the world. I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well." Xiaohei disdained to say.


    "Xiao Hei, tell me, who else can be as strong as me." Yang Wu refused to respond.


    "I''m not convinced yet. The super geniuses in your same level have completely opened up the eight veins, fully opened the martial body, channeled the seven orifices, and condensed the Golden Lotus in the divine court, but it''s nothing to lift their strength to carry the king of war." Xiaohei responded very seriously.


    "Is there such a powerful existence?" Yang Wu suddenly said.


    "Nonsense, twelve meridians, eight meridians and 720 acupoints can be regarded as real martial arts. People born with martial arts have early opening of their divine orifices, or have different pupils, or natural divine power, or have double souls... Their appearance is amazing and they have all kinds of mysterious abilities. For example, the" golden eyes "awakened by the thin monkey around you is one of the invincible different pupils, and there are small eyes The girl''s natural body is excellent martial arts. Only you have ordinary talent. If you are not the destined person to break the seal of the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor won''t care about you. "Xiao Hei sat on the ground with his hind legs, and his forelegs were like holding his chest in his hands.


    "The original talent of thin monkey and Xiaoman is so excellent. No wonder you were so close to Xiaoman at the beginning, but why didn''t you treat thin monkey better? If he could get your help, he might have surpassed me." Yang Wu was not lost or jealous because he heard that thin monkey and Xiaoman were stronger than him. Instead, he complained that Xiaohei was better than thin monkey.


    Xiaohei said unhappily, "if you meet a person with outstanding martial arts, the Immortal Emperor will be good to them. Will the immortal emperor live?"


    "But he is my brother!" Yang Wu said a little sadly.


    Now, he knows that Xiaohei is very great. He has no doubt about it. He naturally hopes that it can help the thin monkey. Unfortunately, the thin monkey has been caught by the barbarians. He is still very worried. He doesn''t know whether the thin monkey has suffered an accident.


    "After his'' golden eyes'' are opened, his talent is by no means what you imagined. Even without my guidance, he will soon catch up with you and even surpass you." Xiaohei said, paused, and then said: "you have broken through the realm. Hurry to find the big head last night to practice. You can''t waste time and become stronger as soon as possible."


    "The black steel bear is not dead yet?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    He thought the black steel bear had been killed by the top brute.


    "It has thick skin and thick flesh. How can it die so easily? It''s just hurt and its combat power is halved. It''s suitable for you to practice. Moreover, there are still some things in its nest that I haven''t had time to collect. You take it and I''ll collect its relics!" Xiao Hei said with a sly look.


    "You didn''t get those Xuanling stones from the black steel bear''s nest?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Woof woof, of course. Why else would I run? That stupid man has good combat power. He can be regarded as the leader of this area. It''s not too much to have a little treasure." Xiao Hei replied proudly.


    Yang Wu showed a flattering look and said, "Xiao Hei, if I clean up the black steel bear, can you give me more Xuanling stone or old medicine as a reward?"


    "No reward!" Xiao Hei shook his head decisively.


    "No, don''t you say I''m the one who broke your seal? With our friendship, a little xuanlingshi and old medicine are nothing. Xiaohei, you''re a handsome, unique, generous and rich divine dog. You can''t be so stingy."


    "That sounds good. I''ve decided to teach you the art of ''accepting heaven and earth'' so that you won''t let the Immortal Emperor take those disgusting heads for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    To accept heaven and earth, you can use the space of heaven and earth to put foreign objects in your bag and save the trouble of carrying.


    Heaven and earth space objects are rare in the secular world. They can only be owned by those great forces in the country. Each of them is of boundless value. It is almost impossible for Yang Wu to get them.


    However, there is a secret technique of accepting heaven and earth, which can open the space of heaven and earth in the body and directly accept and store things.


    However, this kind of secret art does not belong to the secular world, and Xiao Hei can have this kind of secret art, which shows how extraordinary its origin is.


    Yang Wu said with great joy, "come on, little black, just trample me!"


    Since he knew Xiaohei''s ability, he naturally longed for Xiaohei to pass on more things to him. He couldn''t wait to become stronger.


    "Don''t be complacent. The art of accepting heaven and earth belongs to the art of immortality, which can not be cultivated by ordinary people. You devour the immortal flat peach core and have given you the immortal body of immortality, so I want to try if I have this ability for you." Xiao Hei said.


    "Is the peach stone really so powerful?" Yang wuzha said.


    "Nonsense, xianpan peach blossoms in 30000 years, bears fruit in 30000 years, and matures in 30000 years. Anyone who eats one bite can live forever and rejuvenate. As for its peach kernel, it is the crystallization of xianpan peach. If you swallow it and have an immortal constitution, what is it? Can''t you feel its magic?" Xiao Hei said with his white eyes.


    Speaking of this, it caused its sad past. If it hadn''t been bewitched by the monkey to steal immortal flat peaches together, it wouldn''t have been driven into the world to suffer.


    Yang Wu nodded repeatedly and said, "I feel it''s really magical. Then teach me the art of accepting heaven and earth. I think I can do it."


    "Well, let go of your Divine court and pay attention to receiving the formula!" Xiaohei nodded. After answering, an inexplicable force shot out of the center of his eyebrows and rushed into the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu''s divine know-how has been opened and can withstand Xiao Hei''s power. When this power entered his divine court, a secret sounded in his mind: "the human universe, with the divine court as the virtual boundary and the Dantian as the oven, can store the dark and yellow gas of heaven and earth. With the dark and yellow art and the spirit of divine knowledge, open a remote place and contain heaven and earth..."


    This part of the formula is not difficult to understand. It is to use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and then use the spirit of divine knowledge to open a secluded space in the Dantian, so as to achieve the ability of storing things.


    Yang Wu unwittingly tried to follow the formula. He combined his divine sense with the mysterious Qi of Dantian, and the impulse pulse worked and connected instantly. There seemed to be a tense connection between the two, which could communicate with each other, making him see his body more truly, while the thousands of holes of peach pit Dantian spit clouds, which was really reflected in his mind, There is no mistake or omission, which is much clearer than the ordinary internal vision.


    At the same time, he also found that there was an invisible Qi in his divine court. It was invisible, but it always existed. It was the spiritual power of the divine court.


    Now, the spiritual power of the divine court is like an invisible bud that has just opened and has not yet bloomed. It is also called the divine orifices. This divine orifices is completely different from ordinary acupoints. It is a hidden acupoint orifices. Some people can''t get through it all their life, even the most powerful ones. However, once you get through the divine orifices, the spiritual power will continue to grow and bring infinite wonderful uses.


    At present, the first condition for Yang Wu to practice the art of accepting heaven and earth is to get through the divine orifices and connect with Dantian before he can get this step completely.


    "To open up another space in the body, we must guide the combination of divine consciousness spirit and Xuanqi to form a new Xumi power and form a world." Yang Wu said to himself according to the situation in his body, and then condensed with spiritual power and Xuanqi to dig a small world.


    This small world was selected by Yang Wu above the peach pit Dantian, close to the junction of stomach and navel.


    Under the entanglement of two different forces, the forces in the Dantian kept surging and fell to the abdominal position selected by Yang Wu and began to form a small space. Those Xumi forces formed a screen wall and surrounded the empty position to form a small vacuum zone, isolating the internal organs and meridians in the body, like another internal organ in the body, It is not real, but a small world condensed by power.


    It''s just that the space of the small world is so small that I can''t even take anything the size of a small finger.


    Yang Wu recovered from meditation and found that it was already the middle of the sun. He said with emotion, "there is no time in cultivation. It''s really so." then he said to Xiaohei not far away: "Xiaohei, the art of accepting heaven and earth that you passed to me has opened a secluded space, but I feel so small."


    Xiao Hei jumped up at once, shook his small tail and came to Yang Wu. He first shouted twice, and then used his divine knowledge to communicate with Yang Wu: "Wang Wang, it''s said that you accepted the art of heaven and earth in the morning. Now it''s only half a day before you come out?"


    "Well, there should be nothing wrong. Spiritual power and Xuanqi can be combined together to open a vacuum zone in the abdomen, which should be the location of heaven and earth space." Yang Wu nodded, and then he said: "after I condensed most of my spiritual power and Xuanqi, I can only open a little space, which is estimated to be a failure."


    "Lose or fail, just take this stone and have a try." Xiao Hei pointed to a small stone on one side with his front paw and said.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Yang Wu said, looking at the head sized stone.


    Then he stared at the stone, one eye, two eyes, three eyes... After a long time, his eyes felt sour and uncomfortable, but the stone didn''t move.


    Yang Wu looked at Xiao hei and said, "it was a failure."


    "Really failed? Do you know how to put it away?" Xiaohei asked suspiciously.


    "Er... Just looking at it and thinking about it, can you put it away?" Yang Wu hesitated and asked.


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes, turned his body on the ground, looked defeated and said, "you idiot, you should accept things, use the spiritual power of divine consciousness to sense it and summon it to space."


    Yang Wu''s face turned red. He coughed and said, "cough, what...... you didn''t say so earlier. It almost didn''t make me cry."


    "What can I do if I''m stupid?" Xiao Hei lay on the ground and rolled over his eyes.


    Yang Wu was despised and didn''t break. He immediately used the spiritual power of divine knowledge to sense the stone, and then drank softly: "close!"


    At this moment, the stone in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Yang Wu looked at his belly position and found that there was an extra stone in the space position, and this stone accounted for about one tenth of the position. If calculated according to this proportion, the small space was impressively half the size.


    Yang Wuxin exclaimed happily, "heaven and earth space can really collect heaven and earth!"


    "Now you know how big the space is? Is it just the size of a stone?" Xiao Hei got up and asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "no, it''s a little bigger than this."


    Xiaohei was surprised and said, "can it accommodate the size of two stones?"


    "I think I can take about ten yuan." Yang Wu pondered.


    The little black dog''s eyes burst out two sharp lights and looked directly at Yang Wu''s body. Yang Wu felt that he was exposed in front of little black without clothes. He quickly covered his crotch and said, "what are you doing, little black?"


    "Cover what you cover, your little bird doesn''t stand out in front of me. I''m just looking to see if you''re lying. It''s only when you open up the universe for the first time that it reaches half a square size, and its understanding and qualification are so careless." Xiao Hei disdained. In fact, he whispered in his heart: "The boy''s cultivation talent is not very excellent, but the follow-up potential is great. The heaven and earth space just opened up is so large, which shows that the combination of divine spiritual power and Xuanqi is very perfect. It must have a great relationship with peach stone and fetal Xuanqi."


    Yang Wu felt hurt. He kicked Xiaohei and shouted, "Xiaohei, it''s OK for you to insult me, but you can''t insult my little brother. It''s really unbearable for my aunt and unbearable for my uncle!"


    Xiao Hei threatened after Yang Wu''s foot: "you dare to disrespect the Immortal Emperor. Be careful that the Immortal Emperor will not teach you any Fairies in the future, let alone get other old medicines or even miraculous medicines."


    Yang Wu said, "ha ha, Xiao Hei, don''t be angry. It was just a foot mistake. Let''s go and clean up the big man."


    Naturally, Xiao Hei was too lazy to argue with Yang Wu. He quickly jumped on Yang Wu''s shoulder and went to find heigang bear to practice with Yang Wu.


    Before leaving, Yang Wu still received those ManJiang heads into heaven and earth space and comforted himself by saying, "the dead man''s head can be evil in his body. Well, it must be so."


    Soon, Yang Wu came to the black steel bear''s territory again. Many trees were broken nearby, and weeds and rocks were messy. It was obviously the traces left by the battle last night.


    "Xiao Hei, where is that guy?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei on his shoulder.


    "It''s in the cave ahead!" little black pointed in one direction and said.


    "Black steel bear, come out quickly, and I''ll meet you." Yang Wu shouted with a strong desire to fight.


    I don''t know why, when he opened his pulse, the blood gas in his body became stronger and stronger. A sense of combat surged in his blood, as if urging him to find a fight. Now is the time.


    Under the roar of Yang Wu, a big black bear rushed out of the cave ahead. It was the black steel bear Yang Wu met last night. It waved its arms and shouted angrily: "Terran, you provoked me last night. Did you steal the treasure in my cave?"


    Yang Wu once again faced the black steel bear without any stage fright. Instead, he said with high morale: "this Viscount disdains to be a thief. This little guy is a thief."


    "Woof, boy, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a blessing for the Immortal Emperor to take something from him." Xiao Hei cried angrily.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re right. It''s a blessing for the big man."


    "Call me Lord Xianhuang later."


    "The name doesn''t sound as domineering as Xiao Hei."


    ¡­¡­


    "You all deserve to die!" the black steel Bear looked at the man and the dog. After ignoring it, he finally stormed to Yang Wu.

 Chapter 93

    Last night, the black steel bear just had a battle with the top brute generals. Its injury is not light. A cracked wound can be seen on its abdomen, and the spotted blood stains are still clearly visible.


    However, it seems that it is not affected by the injury potential. It runs like a mountain moving. A bear''s feet step on the ground, causing the earth to shake nearby. This momentum is quite shocking.


    Yang Wu looked at the big man and shouted, "Xiao Hei, look at how I deal with the big man."


    Xiao Hei calmly replied, "this time I won''t help you. I''ll see you beaten into a pig''s head."


    "I have no confidence in me. Kill me!" Yang Wu replied angrily and greeted the black steel bear. He pinched his palms and took two palms in the space. Two mysterious Qi containing spiral strength reached five feet and rushed strongly towards the black steel bear.


    Roar!


    The black steel bear roared and spit out a powerful force. The black dark Qi rushed out like the wind and directly met Yang Wu''s double palm power. The two different forces opposed each other. The competition was whose power was better. As a result, the black steel bear''s power was much more domineering, flattened Yang Wu''s power, and the remaining power impacted Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s eyes picked up, his body was like a ghost, and he was wrong to one side. Those forces lost their targets, directly bombed the trees behind him, and blasted them into powder.


    The black steel bear pursued further and roared, "you Terran are dead!"


    The black steel bear saw Yang Wu''s position, and a bear''s paw angrily patted him. The evil spirit condensed into a huge paw, which pushed down the terrible force contained, and the surrounding air was pushed away like the wind.


    This palm has at least reached the power of 70-80 tripods. Once it is hit, the senior generals and the strong will be dead.


    "Let me see where my strength has increased!" Yang Wu said to himself. He was like a bow and bounced away. A fist first closed his belly, and then hit it out. A fist flash appeared.


    Inch fist!


    The light of this fist is not very long, but its power is incomparably concentrated, and its explosive power is very strong.


    Bang!


    After the two forces collided again, the fists and palms exploded at the same time, and the forces scattered to the left and right. Many weeds turned into powder and dust rippled.


    When the black steel bear saw that the tiny human had stopped its power, he roared again with great dissatisfaction. The bear hit Yang Wu with its back.


    Bear back mountain!


    Black steel bear is famous for its strength. Its strong body can move mountains and fill the sea, and its strength is more domineering.


    Yang Wu secretly drank: "take you to practice boxing and palm!"


    The strength of Yang Wu''s palms condensed and took a lunge. His palms patted out like mountains and seas.


    Avalanche palm!


    Yang Wu has practiced Cunquan and bengshan palm, but he has only reached a subtle state, and has not been able to give full play to their power. Now he wants to thoroughly use the combat skills of the fist palm in battle to achieve mastery or success.


    When Yang Wu''s palm fell on the black steel bear, he felt a strong anti shock force and bounced him back.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu exclaimed, turned his palm into a fist and hit the black steel bear.


    The black steel bear is completely attached to Yang Wu''s egg. It keeps patting the powerful bear''s paw, or hitting with its strong body, or even spitting out powerful demon power from its mouth. It can be said that it is used all over. Be sure to tear the Terran alive.


    However, the Terran''s strength seems weaker than it, but the reaction is like a monkey. It can''t attack at all. It also suffered a lot from him, which really annoyed it.


    During the battle, Yang Wu repeatedly used Cunquan and avalanche palm to understand the mysteries and enhance the efficiency of the attack.


    He has practiced the rainstorm gun formula and wave spinning and splitting palm to the perfect stage. His understanding of war skills is not comparable to that before. With repeated switching, it is much more mellow and natural to fight, and his understanding of the two war skills is rapidly deepened.


    Inch boxing mainly focuses on the speed of boxing and the tricky nature of attack. If you don''t punch, you''ll have it. If you punch, you''ll be the key. It won''t be sloppy. Moreover, the attack force is concentrated, which is extremely powerful for the lethality caused by local areas.


    Avalanche palm is a kind of fighting skill that gathers power in the palm of the palm and bursts out in an instant to reach the overwhelming trend. It belongs to the type of hard hitting.


    Yang Wu made use of the ability of the water stake in Longgui town to speed up the pace. When he could escape the attack of the black steel bear, he would use an inch fist to attack. When he couldn''t escape, he would use the avalanche palm. The power of the peach pit Dantian in his body was supplied from source to source, and the power was stronger and stronger. Finally, he brought these two combat skills into full play to the mastery stage.


    All this is because the divine orifices in his divine court are opened up, so that his comprehension and insight ability are not comparable in the past.


    The black steel bear is getting more and more crazy. Its strength is consuming and its wound is deteriorating. If it goes on like this, it will fall first. It can''t fight like this anymore. It must solve the battle quickly.


    After the black steel bear roared several times, his armor suddenly exploded. A powerful force centered on it blew away. Yang Wu was overwhelmed. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and flew away. Even Xiao Hei on his shoulder slipped away early.


    When Yang Wu fell to the ground, the black steel bear slapped his palms heavily on the ground. Two forces full of tears spread from the ground to Yang Wu who had not yet had time to get up. He bounced up from the ground. The black steel bear rushed over like a shell. The bear''s shoulder hit Yang Wu heavily and hit Yang Wu several feet away, It also broke the trees over there. The situation looked quite tragic.


    Xiao Hei hid on the other side, looked at Yang Wu''s direction and sighed: "it''s really weak."


    The black steel bear''s serial attacks were really beautiful, and he said with great satisfaction, "that Terran is damned this time."


    The black steel bear is not easy. It did its best. Last night, the wound burst again, and the abdomen bled again. Moreover, the power consumed is huge, and the remaining combat power is less than 30%.


    Yang Wu, who was beaten to fly, could not die so easily. His body was tempered by the accompanying wolf blood crystal. His bearing capacity was naturally superior, and he was still immortal. After this round of attack, he was seriously injured, but it also made him realize that even if he broke through the top soldier, he still had a big gap with the top demon, If you are a little careless, you may fall into a situation of eternal disaster.


    Yang Wu mobilized the mysterious Qi on his body. The flow speed of the twelve meridians and the meaning of the three strange veins was many times faster than the original. The injury on his body instantly recovered by half. When he stood up, the injury had recovered by half. This recovery speed can be called amazing.


    "Big man, you really hurt me!" Yang Wu shouted and ran towards the black steel bear.


    At this moment, the war spirit in his body was forced to the extreme, and he didn''t intend to keep it any more. A different force rose on him. An inexplicable war spirit was integrated with the power of death will in his God''s court, forming a potential force, as if he was the incarnation of the king of battle, which invisibly affected the opponent''s battle consciousness. After the black steel bear felt it, The fierce bear eyes showed some fear. It murmured, "this... Is this the king''s power? How can it be!"


    Not far away, Xiao Hei was also surprised and said to himself, "this boy was born in this way?"


    Wang Shi is a fighting belief that can be generated only after reaching the realm of the king. It can enhance their fighting confidence and strength. Ordinary people are scared to be weak in the face of Wang Shi, that is, the legendary feeling of "not angry and self threatening".


    Yang Wu is just a little soldier. He can produce king power. It can only be said that he is gifted.


    Once the king''s power is generated before the king, he will certainly become a king in the future, and his achievements will be much stronger than ordinary kings.


    In addition, there are other wonderful functions. All these need to be excavated by Yang Wu himself.


    Yang Wu runs faster and faster. When his strength flows, his injury has completely recovered. His state is as before, and he seems to have never been injured.


    The black steel bear was retreating, retreating again and again, and finally turned to escape to its cave. It had lost its courage to fight.


    "Boy, enough, stop!" Xiao Hei suddenly said to Yang Wu.


    At the moment, where can Yang Wu still hear Xiao Hei''s words? His momentum has been held to the top. If he doesn''t vent, he will explode him. He responded: "I can''t stop!"


    Yang Wu slapped out. Instead of facing the black steel bear, he hit the mountain where its cave was located.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. The mountain was instantly destroyed and a large area of rocks rolled down. As soon as the black steel bear returned to the cave, it was submerged by a large number of rocks. Bursts of dust flew all over the sky. The movement was really terrible.


    Yang Wu stopped and sighed: "how can my strength be so strong that I can''t control it."


    Xiao Hei quickly swept over. He used his divine sense and said, "boy, you have not mastered the king''s power at the beginning. It''s normal to lose control. That big man is really unlucky."


    "It''s going to kill us. Why did you stop me from killing it?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "It''s not easy for any living creature to practice. There is no hatred of life and death. Why do we have to face life and death? We can convince people with virtue!" said Xiao Hei in an expert tone.


    Then it ran to the cave, and Yang Wu could only follow.


    Soon, they found that the black steel bear pushed the stone out of the cave. It looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, there was no fatal injury. When it saw Yang Wu, it immediately showed its fear and said, "Terran, please let me go."


    Before Yang Wu could speak, Xiao Hei answered for Yang Wu: "it''s no problem to let you go and be a mount for us."

 Chapter 94

    "That''s a good idea!" Yang Wu answered immediately.


    Previously, the wolf king wanted to be his mount, but he didn''t accept it. It''s not that he didn''t like it, but that the wolf king was too amazing and would provoke all kinds of trouble. Now the black steel bear is the top demon general. It hasn''t reached the realm of the demon king. It''s not so shocking, but it can frighten small crumbs. It''s the most appropriate.


    What''s more, now the barbarians are chasing him. With such a black steel bear, he can be much easier.


    The black steel bear dared to resist and immediately fell down and said, "I''d like to be a horse."


    In fact, it has sensed the incomparable evil spirit of Xiao Hei, which it can''t resist.


    "OK, move the things out of your nest quickly. Let''s get out of here first!" Xiao Hei replied.


    Yang Wu ignored them and sat down to recover the strength he had consumed. He wanted to find out how he came from the so-called King''s power.


    Yang Wu looked inside his body again and found that the primordial xuanjing Qi in the peach pit Dantian was gradually growing. It seemed that he didn''t need to gather strength deliberately, but he could still recover automatically, but the speed was slower; In addition, the invisible spiritual bud in his divine Court seems to be in full bloom. Once all the buds bloom, it may reach the step of "divine court condensing Lotus" mentioned by Xiao Hei, and the spiritual power will reach a very strong state.


    Yang Wu is running a mysterious trick. Under the influence of several weeks, his state recovers as before, and the strength in the peach kernel has increased a lot. It seems that he can impact the acupoints quickly.


    "After every battle, the potential of the body is excavated. It seems that only in the continuous battle, the realm will be improved faster. This may be the way for the king of death. What I encounter in front of me is only pediatrics." Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart.


    Since he entered the death corps, he has gone through several battles, but he is far from reaching the sense of urgency of death. He still needs more intense fighting.


    Half a time later, the black steel bear took out all the treasures in its cave. There were not many treasures left, but some things were good. In particular, the "black Ganoderma lucidum" seemed to be quite old. It belonged to a low-grade panacea, which could prolong life and help people increase their metaphysical power.


    Xiao Hei took all these things away without giving Yang Wu any chance to grab them.


    "Xiao Hei, be a man... No, it''s kind to be a dog. You have to give me some of these big things and give me the black Ganoderma lucidum." Yang Wu rubbed his hands against Xiao Hei.


    "It''s just a waste!" Xiao Hei replied impolitely.


    "How is it a waste? I''m still waiting to improve my strength as soon as possible." Yang Wu replied discontentedly.


    "I''m going to refine this medicine!" Xiao Hei said again.


    "Alchemy? Xiao Hei, do you know how to make alchemy?" Yang Wu said with a surprised look.


    "The Immortal Emperor can do anything!" Xiao Hei said with the dog''s head high, and then he said, "OK, hurry up. The fight just now has attracted your enemies. The big man is still injured and should not fight again."


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Yang Wu felt it silently. He immediately found that there was indeed something moving ten miles away. He showed a look of longing and said, "why do you go? You haven''t had fun just now. Now it''s just right to play another game."


    "Commendable courage, let''s withdraw first!" after Xiao Hei boasted, he leaned on the shoulder of the black steel bear and called it to leave here together.


    Yang Wu was very angry with Xiao Hei. He said angrily, "Xiao Hei, I can see through you."


    "I don''t want to stay with you to die." Xiaohei responded lazily, paused, and added: "there is a king in the other camp."


    "Shit, you didn''t say it earlier!" Yang Wu screamed, quickly caught up with Xiao hei and heigang bear, and jumped on the back of the lying heigang bear to enjoy the taste of riding.


    The black steel bear got down and ran very fast. In a few blinks, it was a hundred feet away.


    "Although this big man is not the best mount, he barely gets together." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    In his mind, the more ideal mount is the mighty tiger, lion, wolf, or flying eagle, crane, etc. black steel bear is not very good.


    "Big man, do you know where there is a pool?" Yang Wu asked the black steel bear.


    He remembered Xun Rui''s words "turn into a dragon in water!". He may not really turn into a dragon, but he can use the water pile in Longgui town to improve his strength again.


    "I know my master, but there is a strong presence in the pool. It may be the demon king. I dare not approach." black steel bear replied.


    "There is a demon king, can you handle Xiaohei?" Yang Wu sighed, then looked at Xiaohei and asked.


    Little black pondered and said, "now you shouldn''t contact those levels of existence. Although they are nothing, they have a lot of pressure on you. Just find a place with water."


    The black steel bear nodded and took them in one direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten miles away, Huang Fu taigeng, Shi shafeng and Huang Fu Mingyu are coming quickly on a giant tooth elephant.


    At this time, the pretty generals around them were arranged to find people separately, and less than ten horses were left to follow them.


    "When did our lang''er become so fragile that he hasn''t even caught two Dalits in the summer." Shi shafeng said with dissatisfaction.


    "Those who have been training them in the summer want to have another death war king. In recent years, there has indeed been another ''death rose''. They are not as good as our family in natural constitution, but their talent is no less than ours. Therefore, our lang''er also needs more training. Don''t think that with their brute force, they can be invincible to their peers." Huang Fu taigeng said.


    "Grandpa Ba, let me temper myself!" Huangfu Mingyu said coquettishly.


    "Hehe, it''s too close to Daxia territory. Can''t you take the risk?" Huangfu taigeng smiled.


    "Grandpa Ba, now you can be sure that my sister is in the summer. Why doesn''t the Dalit execute him directly and what to do with him." Huangfu Mingyu glanced at the thin monkey tied behind him and asked Huangfu taigeng.


    The thin monkey hasn''t died yet, but he is worse than death. He is in a state where death is better than death, because the memory in his mind was forcibly deprived by Huangfu taigeng last night and hurt the shenting. If there is no top-level panacea, he will be completely abandoned.


    "This boy is just a small hostage. It''s not easy to kill him, but he has an extraordinary relationship with Princess pearl. Maybe it''s useful to keep him." Huangfu taigeng replied.


    "Then how can we greet the princess back?" Shi Sha Feng asked.


    "Now we need an opportunity to catch the Dalit of Daxia who is related to the Pearl Princess anyway. I will control them as puppets and let them bring the princess out and pick them up at that time. This is the best policy!" said Huang Fu taigeng with a twinkle of fine eyes.


    "Then let''s continue to pursue. If lang''er of our family hasn''t caught him today, I''ll do it to avoid complications." Shi shafeng said.


    Huangfu taigeng nodded softly and replied, "well." after a pause, he glanced in one direction and scolded and shouted, "come out of the hiding rat!"


    Then, he pointed in one direction. A golden finger awn drew a distance of tens of feet, fell on a rock, directly penetrated the rock, and swept out a human shadow hidden behind the rock.


    The figure did not escape directly, but soared up in the air. A pair of black black wings were stretched out, and the black black air was flashing, which looked dazzling.


    The man was wrapped in tight black clothes, which showed the convex and backward body at a glance. Her face was covered with a veil, her dignity could not be seen clearly, and only her cold eyes were exposed.


    Xuanqi gasification wing, this is a woman king!


    When Shi Sha Feng saw the woman king, he looked tight and cheered, "you protect Princess Mingyu and go back. I''ll deal with her."


    "General Shi, can''t you take her?" Huangfu Mingyu asked.


    "It''s natural to win, but it will disturb the king of summer, and there will be some trouble at that time," said Shi shafeng.


    Huangfu taigeng said decisively, "Mingyu, follow me."


    The strongest one here is not Shi shafeng, but Huangfu taigeng, but he won''t do it again. His task is to find someone and protect Huangfu Mingyu.


    Huangfu Ming Wang was a little unwilling. She also wanted to see the fierce battle between man and king.


    "None of you can go!" the woman in black Wang said coldly, with a strange black knife in his hand, and cut off the barbarians in the air.


    Where the domineering blade passes, weeds wither and trees wither. This blade contains an extremely terrible will to die.


    Shi shafeng frowned and shouted, "it''s death rose. Let me see if you have the means to fight the king of death."


    Shi Sha Feng made a seal with his hands, and a yellow palm hit the knife. In the process of impact, the palm quickly transformed into a terrible snake and python, opposed with the black knife awn, and instantly exploded in all directions.


    Boom!


    The billowing air waves rolled around, the trees within a mile collapsed, the sand and stones splashed, and the dust and smoke rolled. This is the destructive power caused by the battle of the king.


    Death Rose''s attack was blocked, but she didn''t forget it. She flashed the Xuanyi target and went straight to Huangfu Mingyu.


    However, as one of the top ten kings of the barbarians, Shi Sha Feng''s realm is above the death rose. He exudes a pair of yellow black wings. Like an eagle, he stops in front of the death rose in advance, and his palms with overbearing power beat the death rose again and again.


    The death Rose''s eyes showed a ruthless color. He raised his knife and met it head-on. The two kings fought fiercely in the air, causing great movement.

 Chapter 95

    In the middle of the jungle, a black steel bear is running fast. On it sits a handsome and resolute young man, and on the young man''s shoulder lies a little black dog. This combination is quite strange.


    "The battle between man and king is really moving." Xiao Hei, lying on Yang Wu''s shoulder, looked in one direction and said.


    "Xuanqi wings, flying in the air, it''s really powerful!" Yang Wu''s eyes could see a trace of the situation in the distance, revealing his great envy.


    The martial arts realm includes soldiers, scholars and generals, which belong to the level of ordinary martial arts. Those who can reach the general realm belong to the strength of the master level. They belong to experts in any place in the secular world, but they surpass the general realm and are also called the king. In fact, the realm is called the realm of "earth and sea".


    To reach this level, the power in Dantian is transformed into an ocean and into a higher-level Xuanli, which can condense Xuanyi and travel high in the sky by the power of Xuanyi.


    This is the realm that any martial artist dreams of. It is rare to reach this realm in the secular world. Only those great forces in the town and country can have more King level masters.


    Yang Wu is just a small soldier, not far from the general boundary, but there is a great distance from the earth sea boundary. Don''t underestimate that there is only one general boundary between them. Many martial artists stop at the boundary and can''t break through the step of becoming a king forever.


    Yang Wu is still a teenager with grievances on his back. He knows very well that if one day he can fly away like the king in the battle, his grievances will be thoroughly cleaned up, and even be canonized to restore the glory of their Yang family at one fell swoop.


    "The king is nothing. As long as you obey the Immortal Emperor''s words, it''s nothing to be the first God of war in the future!" Xiao Hei said with a great tone.


    "The first God of war? This wish seems a little distant!" Yang Wu looked up and sighed.


    "That''s all you can do!" little black despised.


    "Hey, hey, wait until I become king." Yang Wu didn''t dare to be so high and replied with a light smile.


    Soon they came to a stream in the forest, and the fighting of the two kings could not affect this place.


    Here, a group of wolf demons inhabited. After they saw the black steel bear, they surrounded one after another, and their eyes were full of a strong smell of hunting.


    The black steel bear keeps roaring and uses its powerful demon power to frighten these wolf demons.


    Unfortunately, no matter what it calls, it''s not as good as Xiao Hei''s light cry "woof woof."


    After hearing the sound, the wolf demons seemed to hear the king''s order and quickly disappeared nearby like a tide.


    There are beautiful mountains and rivers nearby. It''s quite quiet. Yang Wu and his party stopped here at ease.


    "Xiao Hei, didn''t you just say you were going to refine black Ganoderma lucidum into a pill? Now start!" Yang Wu said impatiently.


    The legendary medicine refiners are all extremely noble figures. Yang Wu also wants to see how Xiao Hei makes pills.


    "What''s the hurry? You need to find some other herbs to cooperate. You practice here, and I''ll find herbs." Xiao Hei said, and left Yang Wu directly to look for herbs.


    Yang Wu said to the black steel bear, "big man, recover your injury quickly and guard it for me. I''m going to practice my skills."


    Then he ignored the black steel bear and walked towards the stream. After drinking a few mountain springs, he stepped into the mountain springs and stood up the water pile in Longgui town.


    Now, he has to practice every minute. He doesn''t know that he can relax when he is out of danger. If there is a king among the barbarians, there will be other revenge against him.


    When Yang Wu settled down, the water of the small stream was surging towards him frantically, and strands of water and dark water began to penetrate into his body and expand his power of peach pit Dantian. This rapid improvement made him feel very comfortable.


    The strength of 209 acupoints and orifices was enriched. Then three more acupoints and orifices were broken through by the new mysterious Qi, and a total of 212 acupoints and orifices were opened.


    Yang Wu wanted to take this opportunity to enhance his strength and combat effectiveness. However, he didn''t enjoy it for long, so he felt that something fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    The falling sound was very loud, and the hit position was the stream. Many streams splashed Yang Wu all over. He opened his eyes and his eyes were full of anger. He finally entered the state of cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted in this way. No one could stand it.


    As for the black steel bear nearby, he was also frightened. He hurried over and showed a ferocious look. The bear''s eyes stared at the uninvited guest.


    Yang Wu was completely dumbfounded when he saw what had just fallen.


    This is not something, but a living person, but also a great woman. She is falling in the middle of the stream. Many streams soaked her clothes and blood came out of her mouth. It is obvious that she was injured and fainted.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he went over, picked up the woman and put it down to the bank.


    The woman was dressed in tight black and had a perfectly curved figure. She could vaguely see the skin that deceived frost and snow contained in her broken clothes. Whoever looked at it, the animal blood was boiling, and then looked at her fine face without anything to cover. Her black hair was scattered like a waterfall, like the temptation and confusion of sleeping beauty.


    Yang Wu immediately felt that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. A virtual fire rose from his body, and his lower abdomen immediately swelled uncomfortable.


    "Amitabha, don''t be disrespectful!" after Yang Wu read a Buddhist meditation, he looked away, and then stretched out his hand to explore the woman''s breath. The breath was still very weak and messy. Without saying a word, Yang Wu took out a healing pill and fed it to the woman.


    At this time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. The sudden eyes were so frightened that Yang Wu''s hands trembled and the pills fell down.


    Yang Wu''s mind was not comparable to that of ordinary people, but the woman''s eyes were too terrible. It seemed that she could stab him in the heart and make him feel suffocated. Fortunately, the woman''s eyes felt bleak after she opened them. She had no power just now.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to save you." Yang Wu looked at the woman and said sincerely.


    The woman looked at Yang Wu, blinked her eyelashes slightly, and then closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was too hurt or couldn''t speak.


    Yang Wu tried to say, "I''ll feed you pills. Open your mouth."


    The woman hesitated and opened her mouth slightly. Yang Wu carefully put the pill on the woman''s jade lip. His fingers inevitably wiped the woman''s jade lip slightly. The woman''s eyelashes trembled extremely badly.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he said, "I can only help you so much. It''s up to you to recover."


    With that, Yang Wu stood aside and looked at me as a gentleman, but his eyes were a little uncertain, and his heart kept reading: "Amitabha, Amitabha, a female goblin who can eat people fell from the sky. I''m afraid the female goblin will eat me, Amitabha..."


    This woman is not a few years older than Wan Lanxin, but she is more beautiful than Wan Lanxin. Her body is much more perfect than Wan Lanxin. It can be said that the woman in front of her is better than Wan Lanxin both in appearance and body.


    Of course, in Yang Wu''s eyes, the biggest gap between them is not in appearance, but in temperament. Yang Wu doesn''t know how to describe this temperament. It''s like that the gap between a perfect woman and a girl who hasn''t grown up can''t be smoothed out.


    What makes Yang Wu feel strange is that such a woman makes him have an inexplicable sense of closeness, as if there is a smell of homology, which makes him difficult to control.


    Just when Yang Wu thought that feeding the healing pill to the woman could save her, he found that she was painfully pumping and storing in place, and couldn''t help but make some painful groans and groans.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He was ready to get close to the past again, but Xiao Hei suddenly rushed back, released his mind and exclaimed, "don''t get close to that woman."


    Yang Wu stopped immediately.


    Xiao Hei came to Yang Wu, looked at the woman and said, "the brand of death consciousness on this woman broke out. If you approach the past with your current strength, you will be affected by the brand of death, hurt the divine court, and even her explosive power will kill you."


    "She''s so terrible?" Yang wuzha said.


    "She is one of the kings who fought not long ago." Xiao Hei said again.


    "Such a young man, Wang, is really awesome!" Yang Wu exclaimed in awe. Then he asked, "is she still saved?"


    "If she can carry it, she will not only be saved, but also greatly increase her strength, but she is seriously injured now. Even if you feed her an ordinary healing pill, it will have little effect on her, so there is little hope." Xiaohei replied.


    "Then she is really hopeless?" Yang Wu said with a pity.


    "In front of the Immortal Emperor, even if the dead can be raised, not to mention a person who hasn''t died." Xiaohei said proudly.


    "That little black, you save her."


    "Why should I beg her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is really speechless. Why should Xiao Hei save a stranger? Besides, good people are not necessarily easy to do these days.


    "If you want to save her, it''s not impossible." Xiaohei sold a pass and said.


    "What should I do?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You help her share the power of the death brand, but then you may not be able to bear it. At that time, you will die." Xiao Hei replied, paused, and added, "of course, if you can bear the death brand, it may be of great benefit to you."


    Yang Wu tangled for a while, looked at the woman in pain, and said, "since she fell in front of me, I can''t die. I''ll share the power of the brand of death for her."


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, why do you say so high sounding."


    "Xiao Hei, how can you question my heart of saving the dying and healing the wounded."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 96

    Sharing the brand of death is a very dangerous thing. If you are a little careless, you may fall into a situation of irreparable disaster.


    Ordinary people don''t want to take such a risk to save another person, but Yang Wu is willing to do so. Is his brain cramped?


    In fact, Yang Wu has the body of immortality. In the face of the death war king, the death brand left by him can be easily resolved, rather than being branded in his body by the will of death like Xu Xiaoqiang. Once he can''t control it, it may break out.


    That''s why Yang wucai wants to have a try. As Xiao Hei said, he has a hero''s heart to save beauty. With such a beautiful woman seriously injured in front of him, if he watches her die, his conscience will be disturbed.


    However, it does not mean that you can share the brand of death for others. You also need a homologous gravity to share this power.


    After Xiaohei told Yang Wu how to share the death mark for women, he took the black steel bear from here, left the place to Yang Wu, and gave Yang Wu a "warm and ambiguous" look, as if suggesting that Yang Wu had to do something between men and women next.


    Yang Wu pretended not to understand, but in his heart he was secretly scolding: "this little color dog, benzijue is a real gentleman who sits still. How can he take advantage of people''s danger?"


    He looked at the woman who was still in pain and wanted to tear up her clothes before he could transfer the death mark. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then he whispered: "Amitabha, Amitabha, a female goblin who can eat people fell from the sky. I''m afraid the female goblin will eat me, Amitabha..."


    Then, he sat down in the original place and thought about the way Xiao Hei had just passed on to him. First, he used the divine sense of the divine court to force his own death consciousness out, and used the force of homology to sense the other party''s death brand. In this way, he might detonate the other party''s power, so that he could share the other party''s death brand with him.


    "Come on!" Yang Wu took a deep breath and urged his consciousness of death. Since the first war with several barbarians last night, he knew that the will to die was in his divine court, which was also an invisible existence. But after he got through the pulse, he could feel it clearly. As long as he was willing to touch it at any time.


    After he touched his will to die, he shrouded the woman with divine consciousness. At this moment, the woman suddenly changed!


    Originally, the woman had been using her spiritual will and strength to press the growing brand of death, but under the touch of Yang Wu, she could no longer bear it. The brand of death broke out completely, and the fear of the king was released. The powerful force instantly turned her tight black clothes into powder, A perfect body was displayed in front of her without reservation. A big blood red rose embroidered on her shoulder and accounting for less than half of her body was extremely dazzling.


    Yang Wu took this scene to the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t have any bad ideas, only a chill, because he might be directly crushed by this king trend.


    "Get up!" Yang Wu exclaimed. All the forces in his body were inspired by him. A cicada coat quietly covered him, and the thickness of the cicada coat was no less than the ordinary Jiangjing Xuan armor, even much thicker than one layer of Xuan armor.


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s realm, his defense power naturally increases, but he still can''t form a black armor. It''s not that he''s not strong enough, but to become a black armor, he must open 365 holes to do this. Even if Yang Wu''s foundation is strong, he can''t break through this limit. He can forcibly condense a strong cicada coat, It is no longer comparable to other soldiers.


    Unfortunately, the king''s anger was so terrible that he flew away from where he was.


    Not only that, the power of the death brand is also spreading in all directions. The surrounding trees wither rapidly, and many weeds wither on the spot. This black power is like a death sickle, which can''t be stopped.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Hei, who was watching from a distance, whispered: "the little girl actually compressed the power of death to this step. It seems that she has a big plan. She not only wants to control the will of death, but also wants to form the power of death into a Taoist flower and enter a higher realm. It''s really spiritual. Unfortunately, she doesn''t wait for time, and she doesn''t know whether the boy can afford it?"


    Then Xiao Hei jumped up from the black steel bear. His jump was like flying, reaching tens of feet high. When he reached a certain height, he spit out pieces of inferior Xuanling stones in his mouth and fell around Yang Wu and the woman. At the same time, Xiao Hei''s front claws kept outlining inexplicable forces and hit the inferior Xuanling stones around, Before they fell to the ground, these mysterious spirits were combined by the forces outlined by Xiao Hei, like forming an energy network. Finally, they fell into the cage around Yang Wu and the woman, and forcibly locked the king''s forces released from the woman, so as not to let those forces spread out, but also did not cause other movements, It makes it quiet again.


    Xiao Hei fell back on the back of the black steel bear again, and his spirit became shriveled. He murmured, "it''s too weak now. Everything has to wait for the boy to grow up, and my seal will fade slowly. It seems that it''s better to step up a little to let the boy grow up."


    In the place of Yang Wu and the woman, this place is blocked by the array arranged by Xiao Hei. The woman''s death brand power is all filled in this world. Once they can''t be controlled, they will both die.


    Yang Wu was forced to the edge of the array by these forces. It was like hitting the wall firmly, and his body was stuck at the edge of the array. The thick cicada clothes on his body were directly torn by those forces, which had no defense effect at all. After losing the cicada clothes, he felt suffocated and uncomfortable, and his body was squeezed and bleeding.


    This is the power of the king to completely release the power of the king''s power. In addition, there is the superposition of the power of the death brand, even those who can''t carry the territory.


    "I don''t believe in the power of the king''s potential, I can''t carry it!" Yang Wu clenched his teeth and drank. He mobilized all his forces. The war blood in his body was boiling, and the will to die in the divine court was touched. He completely carried the power of the king''s potential released by the woman.


    The combination of Yang Wu''s war intention and death will also produced an inexplicable trend, but it also seemed too small. In addition, the death will had the same origin with the woman''s death brand, and finally attracted the power of the woman''s death brand to attack him.


    Death brand is actually the will of death corroding vitality. If you can''t control it, it will threaten life, bite life a little and accelerate death.


    If you can control it and turn it into your own martial will, you can give play to the mystery of the way of death and achieve amazing combat results.


    Yang Wu endured the feeling of death imprint at the war skill monument of the death war king. At that time, his peach stone Dantian directly dissolved the power of death and directly integrated the will into the divine court, which did not cause any harm to him.


    At this moment, these more powerful death marks penetrated into his body and began to wreak havoc on his vitality, making him more painful.


    "Absorb it for me!" Yang Wuhou went out. After he roared, he quickly ran the taishangjiu xuanjue. Taohe Dantian inhaled the power of these death marks into his body, instantly purified and purified them, and fed them back to his God''s court to enhance his will to die.


    When Yang Wu released the suction, the homologous death brand power took him as a vent and quickly surged towards him.


    Many forces rushed into Yang Wu''s body. If ordinary people were to be burst by these forces, but Yang Wu''s peach pit Dantian space is like a bottomless pit. How much can be absorbed, and the power of purification is faster and faster. Yang Wu''s will to die is also increasing. If it was only the size of his tail finger, it has accumulated to almost half the size of his fist.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s acupoints and orifices were forced to break through 21 orifices and reached 233 acupoints and orifices at once, saving him several days of cultivation.


    All this still stopped. After Yang Wu shared a part of the death brand, the woman who had been suffering a lot finally gradually relaxed a lot. She sat up on the ground and forced to run the formula to suppress all the other death brands. This is the basis of her practice. Once she loses it, she will no longer have the will to die, which is the result she doesn''t want, She also wanted to form the flower of the road with the help of the death brand and completely master the way of death. However, all this was no longer dominated by her will, but the power of the death brand found a better sustenance and surged towards Yang Wu, as if Yang Wu''s death will was the purest mother source. They were like Yan homing and no longer stayed on women.


    The woman woke up. She first restrained the power of the king she released, and wanted to strongly retain and suppress the death brand she had gathered so hard in recent years, but it was useless.


    She opened her eyes, two awe inspiring eyes fell on Yang Wu, and then looked at herself. She was naked and had a great killing intention. However, she found that there were arrays around her, which made her realize that the situation was not as simple as she thought. Then she suddenly had a set of clothes in her hand, which quickly wrapped her graceful body, No more spring.


    "Since you can absorb my death brand, I''ll just give it all to you!" the woman wiped out her cold color. After secretly paying in her heart, she no longer suppressed the power of death brand and let it be absorbed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu unknowingly got this strong brand of death. The will to die in his divine court condensed on the divine body and gathered into a black condensed flower bud.


    Flower of the Avenue!

 Chapter 97

    Flower of the Avenue!


    This is definitely a sign of the complete formation of the will of martial arts. Only in this way can a martial art breed mature fruits and exert its strongest power.


    The flower bud formed by Yang Wu in front of him has not been completed to the point of maturity, and has not really blossomed, let alone the results, but it is unique for him, a warrior level warrior.


    Generally speaking, the divine orifices are completely psychic and can condense the lotus in the divine court, and then they can collect the flowers of martial arts. But now Yang Wu first forms the flowers of martial arts and is juxtaposed with the flower buds of the divine court. Maybe one day, it may bloom one step ahead of the flower buds of the divine court.


    Yang Wu''s shenting flower bud also received some benefits when condensing the flower of death path, and his mental power has made a great leap again. In addition, he has penetrated a total of 284 holes, 51 more than 233 holes at the beginning. If he accepted to share the power of death brand from the beginning, He opened 72 holes in total, not too far from 365 holes.


    There is also his eight odd meridians, and then one pulse, which is the band of the fourth pulse.


    If the Chong pulse is the meridians that run through the whole body from top to bottom, then the belt pulse is the "waist pulse" around the waist from left to right, which just forms a "cross" with the Chong belt, intersects the meridians and acupoints of the whole body, and can more greatly explode every potential of the whole body.


    The advantage of opening up the eight channels of the extraordinary meridians is to open up the best potential of the human body. For example, like war skills, ordinary martial artists can only give full play to their strength in and out of the micro stage. Those with a little talent can reach the mastery stage, while those with a genius level can reach the great combat power. That is really peerless Tianjiao can reach the perfect stage, that is, Yang Wu now opens up the four extraordinary channels, If we can get through the other four strange veins together, it will be completely perfect. The combat effectiveness is absolutely beyond imagination.


    These are some people who are born with martial arts. They are born with twelve meridians and eight meridians. They have combat effectiveness at the same level that ordinary people can compare.


    This is the excavation of Wu''s potential, and Yang Wu is unconsciously moving towards this one.


    This is exactly the physique that some martial arts talents must have.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long he had been sitting. From the pain at the beginning to his strength, he was in an ignorant state. He didn''t wake up until everything stopped.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but looked inside at all the changes in his body, which really startled him.


    It was only in the morning that he broke through the realm of top soldiers, and then went to find the trouble of black steel bear. It should only be a day until now in the evening, but his strength has soared so much, which really scared him.


    In addition, he also saw the opening of the belt around his waist and the death buds in the divine court, which made him ecstatic.


    "A blessing in disguise!" Yang Wu opened his eyes and said proudly.


    Also at this time, a cold and beautiful face quietly appeared in his eyes, which made him immediately hit a smart, fell back and said, "you... Are you okay?"


    The cold and gorgeous woman in front of him is the real king. He still remembers that he accidentally looked at the whole body of others just now. The other party said he wouldn''t believe it if he wasn''t angry.


    The cool woman stared at Yang Wu without blinking. She didn''t say anything, which made Yang Wu feel a little hairy.


    "Don''t look at others like this, sister. They will be shy!" Yang Wu answered weakly, and his face was really ruddy.


    Leng Yan''s clothes were not completely wrapped, and there was a deep ditch on her chest. Yang Wu didn''t spray nosebleed on the spot. He was determined.


    "You decide yourself!" the Leng Yan woman finally spoke.


    As soon as he said this, he directly sentenced Yang Wu to death.


    Now Yang Wu quit. Even if his strength was inferior to that of the other party, he didn''t want to be executed directly by others. He stood up and greeted the woman and shouted, "what do you mean, don''t you know I saved your life? Do you think that if you are more beautiful and powerful, you can make me succumb to your debauchery and authority? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    With that, he turned around and wanted to leave from here. As a result, he found that he directly hit the array enchantment arranged by Xiao Hei. He couldn''t take half a step out of the array. He thought it was arranged by a woman and punched it with all his strength, but it didn''t help at all.


    Yang Wu turned back angrily, stared at the woman and shouted, "let me go quickly, or I''ll yell indecent."


    There are many shameless people, but there is no one like Yang Wu.


    It''s necessary for someone to believe in shouting rude in front of such a beautiful woman.


    "You decide yourself!" the woman said coldly again.


    Yang Wu was sure that the other party really didn''t want to let him go. He angrily shouted, "you are the enemy of the hand. Can you feel your conscience?"


    "It''s because you saved me that I gave you a chance to cut yourself!" the woman said overbearing. Her voice was very cold, and it was directly cold to Yang Wu''s bones.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to die. He ran his whole body, put on a posture, greeted the woman and said, "come on, even if I die, I''ll die with a little dignity. I won''t be caught without a hand."


    The woman frowned slightly, and then shot like lightning.


    Yang Wu couldn''t see how the woman shot, so he found that his collar was caught by someone else''s jade hand. A powerful force bound his body and made him unable to move. In this way, he was picked up by others like a chicken.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu couldn''t move and exclaimed in his heart.


    Just when he thought he was going to be killed by the woman, he found that the woman didn''t do so, but there were mysterious wings on her, and an unparalleled king power was released, which made Yang Wu feel clearly.


    The next moment, with one hand, the woman hit out with a black palm wind, easily broke the array arranged by Xiao Hei, and then galloped away with Yang Wu.


    In the distance, Xiaohei and heigang bear can see this scene clearly.


    The black steel bear shook his body and said, "this man is so overbearing."


    "Catch up!" Xiao Hei ordered the black steel bear.


    The black steel bear didn''t dare to disobey Xiao Hei''s meaning, so he hurried to run on the ground.


    Xiao Hei looked up at the two people who had flown away, flashing his fine light and thought to himself, "you are a predestined person of the Immortal Emperor, not a short-lived seed. Carry it well."


    The woman didn''t fly with Yang Wu for long, but she was far away from the place just now. Yang Wu felt the feeling of flying to heaven for the first time. He was not very good.


    It''s a sense of honor and excitement for any martial artist to fly into the sky, but Yang Wu''s life is in the hands of others. He''s so afraid of being thrown down by others and smashed to pieces. He can''t imagine how terrible and disgusting that way of death is, so he scolded the woman: "Evil woman with a snake and scorpion heart, you can''t die easily. Put me down, you framed son. If you have the ability, we will fight in bed for 300 rounds to see who is more powerful. If you treat me like this, you will have no asshole for giving birth to children..."


    Yang Wu is dying. He can scold anything. Whether the other party is a human king or not, he should ask for some interest before he dies.


    "Xiao Hei, where are you? Don''t come to help!" at this time, Yang Wu suddenly thought of Xiao hei and couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, Xiao Hei couldn''t catch up to save him.


    The woman was like a cold and heartless animal. She was completely indifferent to Yang Wu''s evil words. When she came to a dense forest, she lowered her body slightly and threw Yang Wu directly into the dense forest.


    "Ah... You snake and scorpion woman murdered her husband. You must die hard. One day I will become a ghost and come back to claim your life..." Yang Wu roared in despair.


    He had closed his eyes and waited to die, but when he fell into the dense forest, his body hit those dense branches, and his falling force was buffered. He immediately opened his eyes and crazily grabbed to the left and right. He just wanted to be able to grasp a life-saving branch and not really fall to death.


    He grabbed a lot of branches in succession because of the dense woods here, but he fell too fast and the sinking force was too heavy. These branches were torn off by his downward force, and there was no way to stop his body. Fortunately, after this round of obstacles, his downward momentum was alleviated, and finally he caught a soft thing, he said The downward trend has finally stopped completely.


    Just when he was still in shock, he suddenly saw that what he caught was a snake Python wrapped around a tree. The snake Python was also in a state of panic. He thought that the sky had fallen on the enemy and scared the snake''s mouth and body. When he saw that it was a human race that caught its body, its snake eyes exuded a strong anger, and its fangs opened, so he wanted to bite Yang Wu ¡£


    "Shit!"


    Yang Wu exclaimed, immediately released his hand and fell down again.


    Fortunately, he was only more than twenty feet above the ground, and he was already within his control. But what was fatal was that the snake Python pursued him and circled from the top. The speed was amazing, only half a beat slower than Yang Wu''s falling trend.


    When Yang Wu fell to the ground, his feet trampled two deep pits on the ground, his clothes were scratched by branches, and traces were scratched everywhere. Fortunately, his body was strong enough and did not bleed. Before he could recover, he found that the snake Python appeared on his head again. He shouted angrily: "It''s OK to be bullied by smelly women. Even you want to be bullied. Get out of here!"


    After that, an inch fist with great power was hit out.


    Bang!

 Chapter 98

    Yang Wu threw his fist with all his strength and showed no mercy at all. A powerful fist fell directly into the mouth of the snake python, breaking the snake''s fangs and causing the snake''s mouth to burst open. The great snake''s head exploded on the spot, and the one and a half feet long body fell down. Yang Wu grabbed it with one hand, threw it hard to the ground and said with hatred: "Ben zijue almost fell to death. You''ve come to drop a stone in a well. You''re not looking for death. What are you doing?"


    Then Yang Wu sat down on the ground, took a deep breath and let himself recover first. He was not frightened by the continuous distress just now.


    When he had just adjusted his breath for a week or two, he sensed that there was a situation nearby. He unfolded his divine consciousness and found that someone had come from afar.


    "Thirty barbarians are riding here!" Yang Wu said to himself and wanted to hide. He hesitated and thought, "it''s time to temper his hands with them."


    Yang Wu''s realm has been promoted too fast. He needs to be well tempered and stable. The thirty riders in front of him are opportunities.


    At the same time, he also wanted to vent his anger. He was almost killed by a woman. This tone was really hard to hold.


    "Don''t let me meet you again in the future, or I will take you as a close maid, warm the bed every day and call every day!" Yang Wu said, tearing the snake Python in half.


    He took out the snake gall of the python, and whether it tasted fishy or not, he threw it into his mouth.


    Yang Wu has seen Li Dazui eat human flesh raw. What does it matter if he eats a snake gall raw.


    At this time, more than 30 barbarians finally appeared not far from Yang Wu and saw him swallow the snake gall.


    "Eh, there is still a Dalit in our territory. Who will go up and take him down!" the leader of the more than 30 riders said in surprise.


    This team is not very powerful. In addition to taking the lead in reaching the level of barbarian generals, there are only three other people who have reached the level of barbarian generals. The rest are barbarian realm. They all ride on sweat and blood horses of different levels, like patrolling.


    Sweat blood horse is a kind of BMW rich in the barbarian territory. It has amazing horsepower, can travel thousands of miles a day and run like the wind. Only this kind of horse can withstand the strong and tall body of the barbarian.


    A young barbarian stepped out with a steel gun and said, "the captain asked me to pick him up."


    "Well, amoki, you have reached the edge of the senior warrior realm. You need a battle to help you further improve. Go and take him!" the barbarian leader nodded and said.


    After the young man named amoki hugged his fist and urged his sweat and blood horse to rush to Yang Wu, the others scattered and surrounded Yang Wu in the middle. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    "Come on, amoki. This Dalit in the summer should be just a small soldier. Don''t be upset by others." a barbarian shouted.


    "Dalits in the summer are very powerful. Don''t kill them too fast. Let''s have a good look at a play." another barbarian said.


    They looked at the excitement and didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu at all. They felt that the teenager should have no threat.


    Amoki''s young blood rushed up to his head, rotated the steel gun in his hand and shouted, "don''t worry, I''ll let him know the enthusiasm of our pretty people."


    Amoki rode a sweaty horse and rushed to Yang Wu. His steel gun stabbed Yang Wu''s chest. The sharp spear was as fierce as a snake.


    Yang Wu seemed to be unaware of the danger. Facing the stabbing blow, he was not scared to dodge immediately. He didn''t move laterally until the gun head was about to stab his heart.


    Amoki thought he had been stabbed, but when he found that he had stabbed an empty space, he saw that the other party had appeared on his other side. Before he could figure out how to escape, the other party had fought back.


    Avalanche palm!


    Yang Wu took a horse step, patted it out with the palm lightning, and directly patted it under the horse''s neck, not aimed at amoki.


    Bang!


    After Yang Wu patted the strong sweating horse, the horse''s neck exploded instantly, the horse meat was blurred, and the horse bounced aside. Amokeegan sitting on it could not jump off the horse, so he was led by the horse and hit the tree pole not far away, smashing his head and blood.


    At this moment, other barbarians'' eyes jumped. They really didn''t expect that this summer boy had such strong strength.


    "Captain, the Dalit in summer has some strength. Let me go." a barbarian asked the team leader for instructions.


    The team leader waved his hand and said, "what''s the hurry? Amoki just suffered a careless loss and gave him another chance. When was our lang''er afraid of the Dalits in the summer?"


    Amoki bounced up from the ground. He wiped the blood on his forehead, looked at Yang Wu with a grim face and shouted, "Daxia dog, damn you!"


    Then, he rushed to Yang Wu again with a steel gun. When his strength was poured into the steel gun, a powerful brute force broke through the air and stabbed Yang Wu''s throat.


    This time, amoki did his best, with theout any reservation, and could never be disgraced again.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the stabbing shot and found that it was as slow as a tortoise and had no threat at all. This is the reason for the improvement of his spiritual power. The sense of facial features is absolutely incomparable.


    He lifted his hand, palmed his claws, and directly grasped the ferocity of the steel gun. When he grabbed it, the ferocity burst inch by inch, and even the steel gun collapsed. He was so frightened that amoki quickly stopped and had to go back quickly. However, how could Yang Wu let him go and how he moved? He already appeared in front of amoki and hit a fist like the wind, When amoki was hit in the lower abdomen, his powerful body flew away like a dead dog. The blood was sprayed all over the sky. It was absolutely difficult to survive.


    Yang Wu killed amoki and completely stunned the barbarians.


    A barbarian roared, "damn Dalit Xia, dare to kill my brother. I''ll take your dog''s life."


    The barbarian grabbed his horse''s belly and rushed out first. With a horse chopping knife in his hand, he chopped at Yang Wu. He cut seven knives in one breath. Each knife was shining and mysterious. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen on Yang Wu''s head.


    This is a barbarian who has reached the level of senior soldier. His strength is much stronger than that of amoki.


    Unfortunately, this strength is nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu squatted down to the ground and avoided the seven knives. At the same time, he hit the ground with an inch of fist, which made the nearby ground concave for a moment, so that the sweating horse stepped into the air and stumbled forward. The barbarian reacted very quickly. Before the horse fell, he was already in the air and holding the knife with both hands, Cut Yang Wu''s head with a momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    This Sabre is quite powerful, and its brutality has increased to a level that even ordinary top soldiers can''t take it.


    Yang Wu sat on his horse and faced the knife with an inch fist. His fist was as powerful as a dragon. He smashed the glass with the force of the chopped knife, and beat the horse chopping knife in the barbarian''s hand away. His tiger''s mouth burst blood, which shows his strength.


    Before the barbarian landed, Yang Wu gave a side kick in an instant. The overbearing Scud kicked the more than 200 kg barbarian like a snowball and rolled away.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, an arrow feather came through the air like a rainbow. The target went straight to the back of Yang Wu''s head, and the timing was really good.


    Just as Yigan ManJiang was worried that Yang Wu would be shot on the spot, Yang Wu squatted down like a long eye behind his head and avoided the fatal arrow.


    The arrow feather was shot on the tree pole in front. It pierced the tree pole in an instant and then fell down.


    One arrow failed, and then several arrows. Each arrow was shot from different directions. The goal was to take Yang Wu directly. Obviously, it was the barbarians around who didn''t plan to play again. They had to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s divine knowledge is amazing. Nothing can escape his induction within a radius of more than ten miles. When these arrow plumes came, he was like a prophet. When his body moved, he hid these arrow plumes.


    "You must shoot this bitch!" shouted the barbarian''s leader.


    More arrow feathers, like raindrops, shot at Yang Wu one after another, almost making Yang Wu have no corner to avoid.


    Yang Wu said, "come on, I''m afraid you pretty pigs won''t succeed!"


    Yang Wu rolled in one direction, grabbed the feet of the sweat blood horse and lifted it up. The sweat blood horse was scared and screamed, but he couldn''t struggle with Yang Wu''s strong and powerful arms. Yang Wu used the sweat blood horse as a shield to face and block many hidden arrow feathers.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the sweat and blood horse was shot into a hornet''s nest, and many blood splashed all over Yang Wu.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Yang Wu pulled out the Trident gun tied behind him, kicked the sweat and blood horse at the barbarians, and took advantage of the opportunity to rush out and spin the Trident gun to kill the barbarians.


    Yang Wu''s strength is not what it used to be. When he made a move, he was full of Xuanqi. The five or six Zhangs of Xuanqi drove away the barbarians and turned the three or four riders in that direction.


    "Surround him!" the leader shouted with a copper sword, and led everyone to hunt Yang Wu.


    "Just take your head as a Kung Fu army!" Yang Wu drank, and the rainstorm gun formula came out perfectly. The gun shadows all over the sky stabbed out, and the domineering gun awns hit different barbarians respectively. These barbarians had no time to stop, so they had been pierced by the gun awn and fell into a pool of blood one by one.


    The barbarian leader and the other three barbarian generals worked together to show their unique skills. They must kill this Dalit who was despised by them on the spot.


    In an instant, the light and shadow of the sword, the mysterious Qi and the killing opportunities are numerous.

 Chapter 99

    Yang Wu''s strength has improved greatly. Even the top barbarians dare to fight, not to mention these barbarians in front of him.


    When he worked hard, a famous barbarian was picked and killed by him on the spot. Even the team leader was not a general.


    The Trident gun in Yang Wu''s hand poked out in an extremely tricky direction. It was like a dragon and snake out of the hole. The terrible fangs were extremely sharp. In an instant, he pierced the two layers of black armor of the general, stabbed him in the heart and killed him.


    When the leader was killed, the remaining savages were frightened and ran away on sweat and blood horses. One of them was alert and sent out the rescue signal. In an instant, fireworks exploded in the air.


    "Not good!" Yang Wu shouted softly. He was no longer merciful. He ran with his feet like the wind. He used his trident gun in his hand. Wherever he went, some barbarians were picked out and killed.


    Finally, more than thirty riders, none of whom could escape, all became the souls of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the corpses on the ground without any pity. It was not his cold-blooded ruthlessness, but the war between the two countries was so cruel. If he fell into the hands of barbarians, he would die miserably.


    "The other party''s rescue came, and these heads must be taken away!" Yang Wu knew that the time was urgent. After secretly paying in his heart, he cut off more than 30 heads. He wrapped them into a big bag, and then worried about how to take them away.


    "It''s not difficult to take back more than 30 heads, but what if it''s 300?" Yang Wu thought gloomily. Now he has to cut enough heads of 500 barbarians to redeem himself.


    At this time, Yang Wu couldn''t help looking at the little space of heaven and earth opened up by himself. He couldn''t help sighing: "if only Xiao Hei were here."


    Yang Wu didn''t think any more. He left here with more than 30 heads on his shoulders.


    Not long after he left, hundreds of barbarians appeared here. They looked at the bodies on the ground and their faces were completely black.


    "It must be the Dalit in the summer. He should not have escaped far. Search for me in groups of 60. Once you find him, send a distress signal. The other party may be a senior general or even a top general!" the leader shouted loudly.


    In this way, these barbarians were divided into several groups and began to search Yang Wu''s whereabouts.


    Yang Wu ran away with a pile of heads. There must be a smell of blood. There are many tracking experts among the barbarians who have chased him in the direction he fled.


    Yang Wu''s divine sense is more sensitive than ordinary people. He has determined the pursuit behind him. He is not very flustered. Instead, he is thinking about how to carry out counter attack. He keeps sensing the surrounding environment. After a while, he finally found a place with a pile of wolves.


    This is the wolf smoke mountain. Wolf demons live in groups most. They are the masters of the mountain. No one can easily provoke them. They are basically in groups and bear a grudge. That''s right. Neither the people of the Xia Dynasty nor the barbarians will easily find them trouble.


    However, Yang Wu ran recklessly towards the position of the wolves.


    Ouch!


    Wolves are very alert. After Yang Wugang stepped into their territory, wolves screamed, which is to convey the howl of enemy invasion.


    The wolf demon''s ears beat in different directions, and the wolf''s eyes glittered with fierce light. One head rushed out from different directions. Soon, nearly 100 wolf demons appeared and surrounded Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu looked at these surrounded wolf teeth, quickly took out the wolf teeth hanging on his chest and shouted: "darling, you wolf brothers, don''t move quickly. Ben zijue is your wolf family friend. This is the wolf teeth given to me by wolf king wolf Jie. Have a good look."


    Yang Wu is not afraid of these wolf demons, but is afraid of being pestered by these wolf demons. At that time, he can''t hunt and kill the barbarians again.


    Sure enough, after Yang Wu took out his wolf teeth, many wolf demons saw that a wolf demon called again, and the surrounding wolf demons didn''t rush at Yang Wu for the first time.


    A tall and strong wolf came out slowly. The wolf stared at Yang Wu and said, "since it is a friend of the wolf king, it is our friend. What can I do for you?"


    Yang Wu replied with a smile, "I was chased by barbarians. Can you lend me a place to stay for a while?"


    "No problem, but we don''t want to get involved in your Terran disputes, which has been agreed with the kings of your two races." the wolf will answer.


    "Of course, they shouldn''t break into your place. If they insist on coming in, you don''t have to be polite to them," Yang Wu said.


    "Good!" said the wolf.


    In this way, Yang Wu threw a pile of heads behind him everywhere. Then, after telling the wolf that he would not allow other wolf demons to swallow these heads, he casually hid his breath and prepared to kill them.


    All the barbarians outside the wolf demon territory stopped. The leader was a senior barbarian general. His name was arolo, but he was just about 25 years old. He was one of the leaders of the young generation. The barbarian force had been started to the second stage. Even the ordinary top barbarian general was not his opponent. He was one of the candidates of the strongest warriors of the young generation. He was very high in the barbarian position, If you win the strongest warrior, you can even become the princess''s favorite object and become the Royal son-in-law.


    Tall and handsome arolo is carrying a thin sword. This soft weapon is very rare in barbarians. Under his crotch is a fierce fire fighting tiger, and his fiery red fur is very dazzling.


    "Commander, this is the place where the wolf is high. If we go in, we will be attacked by them." a barbarian said respectfully to arolo.


    "The wolf clan has always been the Tengtu that we barbarians want to accept. I really want to rush in and take them all down!" arolo said with a look of great longing. After a pause, he said, "inform everyone and surround me around here. It''s OK that Dalia Dalits don''t come out here. Once they come out, there will be no amnesty."


    Arolo is not a brainless person. He doesn''t want to provoke the wolf demon for no reason. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for them to enter the mountains in the future.


    Soon, hundreds of barbarians were summoned again. They surrounded the nearby mountains and planned to catch turtles in a jar.


    Many wolf demons shouted discontentedly. This is their territory. What is it like to be surrounded by barbarians.


    However, these barbarians did not attack them, but also took the initiative to hunt some wild animals and feed them, so as to reduce their malice.


    The barbarians not only have the talent of brute force, but also have the ability to get close to the spirit demon family and have the means to control the demon. Meng Gu, an old barbarian around arolo, has such ability. It is the idea of the old barbarian to hunt and feed wild animals.


    Meng Gu is a powerful branch of the barbarians. They come from the Meng tribe. They are powerful animal trainers who can tame spirit demons and wild animals. The reason why the barbarians are strong is also closely related to the Meng family.


    The barbarians always wanted to invade the territory of the great Xia Dynasty. It was because they had an army of beasts who were not afraid of death that they dared to shout about the great Xia Dynasty. Otherwise, the number of barbarians was not enough to compete with the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Uncle Meng, can this really make the wolf demon obey the command?" arolo asked Meng Gu.


    Meng Gu shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. Now we just release goodwill and don''t let these wolf demons deal with us for the time being. Otherwise, they will attack us sooner or later because we surround the wolf territory."


    "Is there no other way to know the situation of the Dalit in Daxia?" arolo asked again.


    From the examination of the corpse just now, they can conclude that only one Daxia man shot, that is to say, there is only one enemy, and the other party must be a strong expert. They can''t let go.


    Arolo doesn''t think the other party will die in the wolf''s belly, otherwise there will be no movement in the wolf demon territory.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to see if I can get in touch with the wolf demon." Meng Gu said and carried a wild boar into the wolf demon territory for feeding.


    Meng Gu is worthy of being an animal trainer. After seeing several approaching wolf demons, he threw the wild boar in the past and recited an ancient spell. When the wolf demons ate wild boar meat, they were unconsciously influenced by Meng Gu and began to communicate with Meng Gu.


    Soon, Meng Gu got the information he needed. A young Xia broke into their territory, but their heads ordered not to attack him, saying that he was a distinguished guest of their family.


    After Meng Gu told arolo the news, arolo frowned and said, "is it possible that the Dalits in Da Xia still have a good background?"


    "Block it as planned, unless he doesn''t come out all the time. Once he comes out, we can kill him. Besides, the wolf demon also said that they won''t help each other." Meng Gu Ying said.


    "Well, let others carry it out. I''ll see what means the Dalits have in the summer." arolo waved his hand and said.


    In the wolf demon territory, Yang Wu is eating an old medicine pulled from the ground. This is a wild radish, which is the favorite food of rabbits. It can clear away heat and detoxify. For Yang Wu, it is the best food to satisfy hunger now.


    While eating wild radishes, Yang Wu has released his divine consciousness. He understands the situation around him. He is more clear about the layout of the barbarians. He murmured, "it seems that these barbarians are not simple."


    Yang Wu stood up, held a snake skin bow, and rushed to one of the directions. There was the place where the barbarians arranged the least people. The place was located on the edge of the cliff. It was not an ideal place to escape, but also a place where the barbarians didn''t care much. Only five barbarians were sent here to guard.


    Yang Wu''s action was very light. He glanced over from the angle that the five people couldn''t see, and the target was on the guy who was solving the "three emergencies" of life.


    "I almost couldn''t hold it. It''s much more comfortable to let it out!" the barbarian said calmly, shaking his body after solving his three anxieties.


    But at the moment he stood up, an arrow feather hit the key of his throat, so that he "squatted" back to the grass again before he could even scream.

 Chapter 100

    The snake skin bow was the booty collected by Yang Wu. It was harvested from the 30 barbarians he slaughtered, and many arrow feathers were carried behind him.


    Although he didn''t practice archery, he came from an extraordinary childhood. He also likes to practice martial arts. He often hunts animals with a group of close friends. His archery is passable. It can be seen from the fact that he shot and killed the barbarian in front of him.


    After he killed one person, he aimed at another person again. Another arrow hit the other person''s heart. Blood splashed out and the person fell down.


    In addition, there are three people who are not far away. If he shoots another arrow, he will be found by others. He bows and moves forward with cat steps. He is calculating how to shoot them in the shortest time without causing too much noise.


    Yang Wu dodged continuously. He was getting closer and closer to the three people. He pulled down the Trident gun behind him and directly used the Trident gun as an arrow feather. He murmured in his heart, "this gun can''t kill the three of them, but it''s enough to let them fall."


    Yang Wu filled the snake skin bow, put on a disharmonious Trident gun and shot it out mercilessly.


    He didn''t shoot the dead with this arrow, it was just disturbing the enemy.


    The three pronged gun rushed out like a rainbow, causing a lot of noise. When one looked sideways, before he could parry, he was shot to the side of his body. The powerful impact hit him directly against the two people beside him, causing them to stumble and fall.


    At this time, Yang Wu rushed out like a fierce lion. The speed was amazing. The distance of 100 meters crossed in two or three blinks. When the two uninjured barbarians got up, he was two feet away from them, and two powerful palms printed on their faces.


    Bang! Bang!


    These two are just the strength of barbarians. They can''t withstand Yang Wu''s sudden attack. They are immediately blurred. Their strong bodies fall down like this, and they have completely died.


    "Come here..." Yang Wu shot the three pronged gun just now. The barbarian didn''t die. He cried out in silence. As soon as he finished shouting, Yang Wu kicked him and directly kicked his great head.


    "What a pity! It''s a great head!" Yang Wu sighed bitterly, then took out an iron knife with no luster and cut off several heads in front of him.


    This time, Yang Wu made little noise. Even if the barbarian shouted just now, it still didn''t spread far. But after Yang Wu fled with these heads, other barbarians rushed over and threw themselves into the air.


    "What a brave dog! He still dares to hunt our people. He must not have escaped. Everyone step up their search around here and be vigilant. Once they find his whereabouts, they will send a signal!" youman shouted angrily.


    However, at this time, a cold arrow shot at the man''s face with great speed.


    The pretty general reacted quickly. When the arrow feather was about to fall to the front door, he stretched out his hand to catch the arrow feather, but the forward force of the arrow feather was too fierce. He took his arm and stabbed it into his face. He was so frightened that he threw the arrow feather aside with all his strength, but his face was scratched by the arrow tip, and the blood immediately seeped out.


    "Bastard, shoot that boy for me!" the pretty general shouted angrily.


    No matter what he said, other barbarians have already shot. Some pursue the past and some shoot arrows directly. Be sure to take Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu raised his middle finger to the pretty general and laughed, "you have the courage to chase in!"


    Yang Wu jumped into the wolf demon territory again.


    Some barbarians who were not afraid of death chased in. Immediately, more than ten wolf demons rushed out from different directions and attacked these barbarians, frightening them back again and again.


    They can''t easily attack the wolf demon. Once they cause the attack of the wolf demon group, it will be more disadvantageous to them, which makes them feel very oppressed.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s hard for us to kill the Dalits in summer!" some barbarians said reluctantly.


    "Have you noticed why the Dalits in the summer are not attacked by the wolf demon?" another barbarian asked.


    Now everyone knew that the Daxia people must have something they didn''t know.


    The leading ManJiang quickly went to report the situation to arolo. Meng Gu naturally heard it. His old face became ugly and said: "the Daxia man must have established a relationship with the wolf head here, otherwise he could not come and go freely here. The wolf is a spirit demon that repels other races very much."


    "Is that all?" arolo frowned.


    Meng Gu pondered and said, "this is definitely not the way. Let''s retreat. Let''s withdraw first. He can''t stay in the wolf demon territory all the time. Once he comes out, I have a way to make him have nowhere to hide."


    "OK, just follow uncle Meng''s wishes!" arolo thought about it and agreed.


    The savages who had just come back were as clean as the tide.


    Yang Wu, who had been staying in the wolf demon territory, felt this situation and was full of doubts: "did you kill a few people and scare them away? Are these barbarians too timid?"


    Yang Wu lurked out and did find that everyone had left, but he could also think that the other party might retreat to advance. When he came out, he would encircle and kill again, so he plunged into the wolf demon territory again and didn''t worry.


    This time, Yang Wu returned to the wolf demon territory, not to avoid those people, but to find a way to expand the universe space in his body. He must expand it to take more heads, otherwise the space is not enough.


    "The art of accepting heaven and earth can open up space, and can be developed again with the improvement of strength. I must expand a little more before I can accommodate more people." after Yang Wu said to himself, he closed his eyes and began to frantically adjust the congenital fetal mysterious essence of Taohe Dantian in his body, combined with the spiritual power in his divine court, Began to converge towards the position of heaven and earth space.


    After absorbing the death imprint of the woman king, Yang Wu''s spiritual strength and his own strength have been greatly improved. This time, it is not difficult to develop, but the increase is not as large as he imagined. It only expands the space position by less than half than the original time. There is still a quarter of the space to fill one side, and only a few more heads can be installed.


    "This space is too small!" Yang Wu sighed a little dejected.


    If Xiao Hei knows that Yang Wu has expanded the universe space again and is not satisfied, he will scold the boy for being cheap and good. He knows how difficult it is to open up the universe space himself. Only those who are born with perfect martial arts can master the development quickly and need to reach the strength above King level, Yang Wu is just a top soldier, but he has such ability, and he can expand space so quickly, which is really incomparable.


    Yang Wu simply stopped and called the wolf. He wanted to deposit these heads here and take them back together when he returned to the Legion.


    Wolf Gao has no opinion. He is a spirit demon family and has great respect for the superior. Yang Wu is a friend of wolf Jie, and that is also his friend. He doesn''t want to neglect.


    Later, Yang Wu dug a pit, looked for some herbs that could prevent corrosion for a short time, fell into the pit, threw all the ten heads he obtained here, and then left the wolf demon territory to chase the barbarian team.


    I have to say that Yang Wu has great courage. There are so many people on the other side, and he dares to take the initiative.


    Yang Wu felt the movements of the four sides as he moved forward. He knew that the barbarians would ambush him.


    Sure enough, not long after he left the wolf demon territory, he found different directions. Several groups of people and horses were hidden in the grass. If he hadn''t had excellent divine sense, he would really be unaware of their existence.


    Yang Wu didn''t run foolishly to kill them. It''s very unwise. He''s considering choosing a direction for hunting a small number of people.


    Soon, he sensed that there was a group of people in one direction, only dozens of people, and he lurked in that direction without thinking.


    He did not notice that there were two big Eagles immediately following him above his head, and two people sitting on the two big Eagles were arolo and Menggu.


    "The mouse is finally willing to come out. Let''s wait!" arolo said with an impatient look. Then he said to Meng Gu, "Uncle Meng, let''s go down and kill him."


    "Don''t worry. The Dalit has strong sensitivity and dares to attack and kill us alone. It shows his confidence. We immediately notify others to hunt him. This time, he will never escape back to the wolf demon territory." Meng Gu said.


    "As Uncle Meng said, you should inform others. I''ll follow him. I''ll see how strong his combat power is." arolo answered and rode the eagle to chase Yang Wu''s direction.


    At this time, Yang Wu was close to the hidden team of the barbarians with 50 or 60 people. With his sensing power, he had locked the person in front and began to bend his bow and take an arrow. He hid and killed a few people first.


    Yang Wu used clouds and flowing water to coax him into success. First, he shot an arrow. The arrow had not hit the target yet. The second and third arrows were shot from the back respectively. The speed of the action was really amazing.


    Three arrows were fired in a row, but it looked like three arrows were fired at the same time, and fell on the three barbarians guarding in front.


    The three barbarians were all just at the scholar level. They had no time to react and were already hit by an arrow. Two were shot on the spot, and one missed the key. He shouted, "there is an enemy attack!"


    Soon, the barbarians who ambushed here panicked. They didn''t know how their whereabouts were exposed.


    "Where''s the enemy? Let''s kill it!" the leader of this team shouted bravely with a mace.


    At the moment he stood up, an arrow feather passed over his head and shot the helmet off his head. In an instant, a burst of urine hit his lower body, and a smell of Sao and smell immediately filled the spot.

 Chapter 101

    "Shit, I missed my hand!" when Yang Wu saw that his arrow had failed, he couldn''t help but despise his archery.


    At this time, the group of barbarians had rushed to him. They had abandoned their mounts and killed them with weapons.


    They are brave and good at fighting. It''s no joke to rush here together. Even those who are strong in the territory dare not fall into their siege. In this way, they will be consumed alive and die.


    "Let me have a good fight!" Yang Wu stopped hiding. After he shouted, he put away the snake skin bow and rushed over with his bare hands.


    He walked like the wind and met the barbarian who rushed first. The other party''s soldiers crossed their waist at him and hit him with great strength above the ten tripods.


    Unfortunately, such power was nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu grabbed the other party''s soldiers, pulled them hard, and sent them back. The barbarian''s body ran back uncontrollably, and five or six people were knocked down in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Wu also took advantage of this time, just like a tiger out of the cage, rushed to the barbarians, opened his fists to the left and right, fought out with great power, and exploded several barbarians on the spot.


    The attacks of other barbarians also arrived. They all tried their best, and the colorful mysterious Qi shrouded them. They wanted to directly kill Yang Wu. Cicada clothes appeared on Yang Wu. Ignoring these attacks, they bumped into him very rudely. Their feet flew up, a burst of leg shadow flickered, and several people were beaten and rolled.


    Yang Wu is determined to hone his three fighting skills of "inch fist", "avalanche palm" and "Scud".


    When the sound of barbarian killing rang out, Yang Wuyue was more and more brave. His fighting blood was boiling and his moves were more and more fierce. However, these young Luoluo couldn''t improve his fighting skills at all. Only stronger pressure could do. After he killed more than 20 barbarians, four barbarian generals finally came to the battle.


    The four barbarian generals called the others behind them. They stood in different directions and formed a "four-way barbarian array". They saw their black armor flashing, each holding a shield and rushing towards Yang Wu like a barbarian. After the shield, they poked out a long spear, like a barbarian horn, which was extremely sharp and ferocious.


    Even the senior generals have to deal with this move successfully, but Yang Wu can''t. his eyesight and hearing have been greatly improved with the evolution of the divine court. He can see the flaws of the four-way bull array and make a response at the first time.


    Wave split palm!


    Yang Wu changed his fighting skills and used the palm power with spiral strength to shoot four palms in the air. The power contained in each palm was extremely overbearing, and the spiral strength directly rotated so that the shields of the four people directly took off, making their bodies stagger and unstable. There was no way to maintain the strong momentum just now, and Yang Wu shot again.


    First, he escaped from the spear stabbed by one of them by mistake and grabbed the other''s spear. The other palm directly patted on ManJiang''s cheek, causing his eardrum to bleed and his body to explode. He grabbed the spear in his hand. Without thinking about it, he threw the spear back on the man who was hit and killed him directly on the ground.


    Yang Wu has just killed one person, and the spears of the other three people have been stabbed from the back. Yang Wu has long eyes at the back of his head and twisted like a snake, so that the three spears rubbed his cicada clothes and were not really stabbed. Yang Wu did not wait for the three pretty generals to recover, so he gave a very beautiful roundabout kick, and the overbearing Xuanqi drew a crisp arc, Kick the three pretty generals and spit blood and fly away.


    When Yang Wu wanted to pursue, the rest of the barbarians were surrounded. They didn''t get close to Yang Wu. Some people directly lifted the rock and hit it, others shot arrow feathers, and others directly threw weapons. Many attacks were overwhelming, just like a battlefield.


    Under such an attack, Yang Wu still did not intend to use weapons. He clapped his hands and palms repeatedly, and the powerful mysterious Qi kept blowing out, blocking these attacks. He himself fought and rushed, and could not stay in place and be regarded as a sieve. He secretly paid in his heart: "these mutants who have been on the battlefield are really not comparable to those slave prisons in the prison field."


    In the prison field, after he showed such strong power, those prison slaves will be beaten silly. How can they still fight back effectively in a short time like these barbarians now.


    Fortunately, none of these attacks were more powerful than him. He was still able to avoid the important and take the light with the help of divine court induction. Just after approaching the nearest barbarian, he went out to sea with his hands like a dragon and blew the other party on the spot. At this time, he was out of control. He used both fists and feet, and released a lot of mysterious Qi in his body, beating more than 20 barbarians in front of him, No one can stop his power.


    Just when he was killed, the leader of the barbarian general who was scared to pee by him finally seized the critical opportunity and used his unique skill. The soldiers in his hand gathered seven feet of brute force, formed a thick shape of a barbarian ox, and smashed Yang Wu on the back.


    "Let the summer dog die!" roared the leader of the pretty general.


    Cow sharp!


    Each wolf guard spike of this wolf guard stick is like an ox tip. The power contained in it is extremely sharp and shocking. Even the iron wall will be directly punctured.


    At this time, Yang Wuzheng was hugged by a barbarian. He couldn''t escape in a short time. He dragged the barbarian to stop the blow.


    Bang!


    The barbarian in front of Yang Wu was directly smashed. The attack of the mace was not hindered. It still penetrated the barbarian''s body and hit Yang Wu hard. Yang Wu leaned forward for several steps. The cicada clothes were smashed and a touch of blood immediately seeped out behind him. Although his physique was amazing, under the full attack of the barbarian leader, He''s still hurt.


    The pretty general was so angry that he howled, "you''re dead, Xia cheap dog."


    He once again used his mace to hit Yang Wu with all his strength, one move after another. The power contained was really overbearing. There was a deep pit on the ground, which was only half a Zhang. He blew out, and many trees were directly destroyed by brute force. Only Yang Wu was not hit again.


    Yang Wu has suffered a loss just now. How can he suffer another loss? His reaction ability is much more sensitive than that of the top war generals.


    When the leader of the ManJiang team failed to hit Yang Wu for several consecutive moves, Yang Wu grabbed the other party''s old force and suddenly made a force before Xinli was born.


    "It was a good fight just now. It''s my turn!" Yang Wu shouted and bullied the leader to the left. A round of fierce attack swept the leader.


    Inch fist!


    Avalanche palm!


    Scud!


    The tragic ManJiang leader became the handle of Yang Wu''s attack. The three layers of black armor on his body were completely exploded. The fist reached the meat, the palm saw the blood, and the legs and legs were deadly. Also in this attack, the ManJiang leader was beaten into meat sauce, and his combat skills were all advanced. The three combat skills of fist, palm and leg entered the proficient stage, and his combat strength was improved a lot again.


    When the leader of the barbarian general was blasted, the surviving barbarians were frightened. They could not continue to kill. The other side was too powerful.


    When Yang Wu wanted to continue chasing those people, he suddenly felt the sound of a broken wind coming from behind his head. He was so frightened that he rolled on the spot. A sharp arrow feather was directly nailed on the ground, and the whole arrow feather did not enter the ground. If he was a little later, the back of his head would surely blossom.


    Whew, whew!


    It was again shot by several arrows. The power of this archery was really powerful and accurate. It could be said that it was a hundred steps through Yang Zhiwei, forcing Yang Wu to dodge constantly. Finally, he drilled into a large rock and narrowly avoided shooting.


    However, before he could relax, he felt the threat again above his head. He hid aside, and an arrow feather was hidden in the position where he had just been.


    "It''s strange that you can find me in this way!" Yang Wuyan scolded and looked up into the sky. Sure enough, he saw a big eagle hovering over his head. A man sat in it and shot another arrow at him.


    This time, Yang Wu looked at the arrow that blinked in front of him and grabbed it directly in his hand. The arrow was surging and had to stick to Yang Wu''s face, but he caught it raw, making it difficult for him to make any further progress.


    Yang Wu looked at the big carving above and shouted, "give it back to you!"


    Holding the arrow feather, Yang Wu waved and threw the arrow feather back into the air. His archery was no worse than the power of shooting, and even much stronger. He nailed it directly to the big eagle.


    "Ha ha, it''s far from playing archery with me!" arolo, sitting on the big eagle, sneered and shot again. The arrow feather directly hit the arrow thrown back by Yang Wu. The two arrow feathers collided accurately and folded in the air.


    "Barbarian, have the seed to fight 300 rounds!" Yang Wu raised a middle finger to arolo and shouted.


    "Daxia dog, wait until you pick up my arrow!" arroro sneered, grabbed his palm back, and at the same time buckled three arrow feathers on the arrow strings. He pulled the ox horn bow in his hand, the moon was full, and the strings were full. The three arrows were like a rainbow, shooting at Yang Wu at the same time at a high speed.


    "Shit, it''s said that one arrow turns into three arrows. You''re cruel enough!" Yang Wu looked at the three arrows shot at the same time. The powerful pressure was really strong. It seemed that he couldn''t hide. He simply took out the three pronged gun wheel and directly knocked them out at the same time. When his three pronged gun touched the three arrows, he felt a strong reaction, He almost shook off his trident gun.


    Fortunately, he finally blocked the three arrows together, but at this moment, he realized that he was surrounded by a heavy circle. He scolded: "Damn, he was trapped by this barbarian!"


    "Come on, big summer dog, I''ll fight you fairly!" arolo let the big eagle fly low, then jumped down from the big eagle and shouted.

 Chapter 102

    Yang Wu was surrounded.


    Nearly four hundred barbarians surrounded him in a circle layer by layer. He couldn''t fly with his wings.


    These people are arolo''s team. Previously, they were scattered to ambush Yang Wu, but they were summoned again by Meng Gu. Yang Wu couldn''t be distracted to feel the surrounding situation when killing. In addition, arolo shot arrows continuously to interfere with Yang Wu and don''t give him any chance to respond. At present, Yang Wu can''t escape.


    Just like this, arolo was relieved to jump down from the eagle and challenge Yang Wu.


    Previously, he had watched Yang Wu''s battle and knew that Yang Wu had strong combat effectiveness, but it was not a bad thing for him, because he wanted to attack the strongest warrior, and Yang Wu was his best grindstone.


    At this time, Meng Gu and a group of barbarians appeared. They all came behind arolo and strengthened their momentum for arolo.


    "Arolo should be careful. The strength of the Dalits in the summer is not weak." Meng Gu didn''t advise arolo, but just reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Meng, he will become the soul of the dead in my hands!" arroro answered with great confidence. Then he looked at Yang Wu and sneered, "come on, Daxia dog, let me see how strong you really are."


    Yang Wu looked at the barbarians around him and silently counted in his heart: "killing the barbarians here is almost enough for me to make atonement."


    Arolo was ignored by Yang Wu. His face showed an unhappy color and said, "is Daxia dog afraid? If you can beat me, I promise to give you a chance to escape again. If you lose, you can also be given a whole corpse, otherwise you will die more miserably!"


    Yang Wu looked at arolo, shook his head and said, "you''re not enough. All of you go together."


    "Daxia dog, you are really crazy, but only in this way can you be my sharpener." arolo scolded and walked towards Yang Wu.


    Arolo is seven feet tall, a head taller than Yang Wu, who is still in the development stage. The other party''s body is as strong as stone, and Yang Wu''s body is much thinner.


    When arolo was getting closer and closer, Yang Wu said with a smile, "you have something to say. Why use a knife and a gun."


    Arroro thought Yang Wu was afraid and immediately sneered again: "it''s no use saying anything today. You have only one chance..."


    Before his words were finished, Yang Wu was already moving.


    At this moment, Yang Wu ran like a leopard, and his movements were surprisingly fast. He broke his fastest speed to the extreme. All his forces gathered on his arms. Behind his back, there was a virtual shadow of a dragon and a turtle. His shocking momentum shrouded arolo, making arolo appear in a mental trance. At this moment, Yang Wu''s attack has been mercilessly blasted on arolo.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    This is Yang Wu''s trump card. He usually tries his best to kill the enemy when he reaches the last moment, but now he has done his best in the first move against arolo. It''s not that he thinks he can''t win arolo, but that he knows arolo is a strong enemy. Otherwise, the other party won''t take the initiative to give him a so-called fair showdown opportunity. That''s why, Yang wucai plans to give him the result when the other party underestimates the enemy. In this way, he can also save some trouble.


    After some training in the prison, Yang Wu''s mind is also moving towards maturity quickly. He is not like a 17-year-old young man who has just prepared.


    Arolo has been making preparations. He does not underestimate Yang Wu, but there are hundreds of people behind him. He has no reason to be afraid of Yang Wu''s tricks. At the same time, he will feel that Yang Wu should choose to break through rather than stay and die with him.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t play cards according to common sense and tried his best. It was too late for him to retreat. Yang Wu''s attack was too fast.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s blue mysterious air was extremely overbearing, like a dragon turtle rushing out of the water. The surging waves reversed and impacted arolo. Arolo''s body was thrown out and flew away. It didn''t stop until it fell more than five or six feet away, and a lot of dust kept flying.


    "Arroro (commander)!" Meng Gu and the barbarians around him cried out in silence.


    They ran towards arolo one after another. Meng Gu ordered to drink, "beat this boy into meat sauce!"


    After his order, a wave of extremely fierce attacks attacked Yang Wu one after another.


    Yang Wu was already ready. When he flew arolo, he pulled out his trident gun and broke through in one direction.


    Yang Wu waved his trident gun, and the mysterious Qi formed a gun net over him, which made the arrow feathers and weapons fall to the ground.


    Yang Wu ran very fast and rushed very hard, but the barbarians were more cruel. They directly drove out 20 sweat blood horses and stabbed them in the back hip of the sweat blood horse. The sweat blood horse felt pain and rushed frantically towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Although this sweat blood horse is not an attacking spirit demon, it is only a top-grade BMW, but it is crazy. The power can not be underestimated. The horse''s hooves are flying, the dust is diffuse, and the hiss is again.


    Yang Wu''s look changed greatly. He really didn''t expect that these barbarians should make such moves, which made him unavoidable. He could only welcome these crazy sweat and blood horses.


    The leading sweat and blood horse rushed so fiercely that the horsepower was full. Even if the soldier was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    Yang Wu directly turned down and swept the horse''s legs with a trident gun. The powerful sweat and blood horse tripped and flew up. Other sweat and blood horses rushed to Yang Wu from behind. The Trident gun in Yang Wu''s hand waved repeatedly. Each gun had the power of tens of tripods. The leading horses were bloody and fell to the ground on the spot, Those who rushed from behind were also tripped. On the right, there were still several horses jumping in the air and stepping on Yang Wu angrily.


    This high horse''s hoof print is full of momentum. Once it is trampled down, it must be ground fissure and broken stone.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu was already furious by the horse''s momentum. He roared, and the empty fist blew out. An overbearing fist fell under the horse''s belly. In an instant, he blew up the extremely powerful sweat horse, leaving only a pool of horse blood drenched like rain.


    After Yang Wu killed the horse, he didn''t stop. The Trident gun swept across again, and the powerful dark Qi flashed like a rainbow. He rolled and flew away these horses, which was difficult to cause any damage to him.


    After all, these sweaty and bloody horses are not powerful spirit demons, but their momentum can frighten people. For people like Yang Wu, they are nothing.


    After the twenty sweaty horses were killed, other barbarians rushed over and prepared to chop Yang Wu into meat sauce, but at this time, a roaring voice sounded: "stop, you all, leave me this cheap dog!"


    This is the voice of arolo. He has climbed up again. It seems that he has not been hurt. People with clear eyes can see a golden silk silkworm armor in his broken clothes. It seems that it is still a real king armor, rather than an ordinary armor.


    Yang Wu looked at arolo coldly with his trident gun on his back and said with a smile, "I didn''t get killed just now. Now I''m going to die again, right? Come quickly!"


    Yang Wu''s words were full of provocation, and arolo was no longer polite. He waved his ivory gun and shouted, "just now it was just a moment''s carelessness. Now you little bitch won''t have another chance."


    Arolo rushed over, the ivory gun burst out a powerful brute force and went straight to Yang Wu''s chest.


    The shot went straight, but the brute force contained was not trivial.


    Yang Wu didn''t think any more. He fought with arolo with a trident gun.


    The strength of the two men was impressively equal. The two war guns kept colliding with each other, and bursts of sparks kept sputtering in all directions. The sound of Jingling was even more harsh.


    Yang Wu used the perfect rainstorm gun formula with a three pronged gun to assassinate arolo with a rapid momentum, but arolo was rude. His brute force was stronger than ordinary brutes. He held the gun and shot forcefully. He smashed all Yang Wu''s guns and films by means of reducing ten meetings, forcing Yang Wu to step backward step by step. He showed the barbarian''s talent incisively and vividly.


    "Good commander, you are the strongest warrior. Kill this Xia cheap dog!"


    "Just now the commander was just careless. Now the commander is powerful. No one can stop him."


    "That''s true. The commander is now one of the candidates for the strongest warriors. He has awakened his two brutality. Once he gets serious, even the top generals of our family are not opponents."


    "This cheap dog in summer has been defeated, and there will be no possibility of survival."


    ¡­¡­


    Many barbarian soldiers shouted one after another. In their eyes, arolo will win and Yang Wu will lose.


    A ruolaze was not as relaxed as they said. Although he seemed to have the upper hand now, his opponent didn''t suffer any losses. On the contrary, he was almost stabbed by the other party several times. The three layers of black armor on his body couldn''t stop it. He thought to himself: "it seems that it''s impossible not to use brute force!"


    Barbarians are born with extraordinary brute force, but not all barbarians can awaken the talent of blood. It is good for ordinary barbarians to awaken one level of brute force. Only those who can awaken two levels of brute force are the genius of barbarians. It would be great if they awaken three levels of brute force. Now only a few people can do it.


    "Xia cheap dog, I''ve warmed up, and you''ll die!" after arolo yelled, he finally used a heavy brute force. The power of the ivory gun in his hand was greatly increased. Under heavy blows, the body of the Trident gun in Yang Wu''s hand was cracked. Yang Wu was shocked back two or three steps, and the tiger mouth felt a little numb.


    Before Yang Wu could react, arolo had already made a strong move. The elephant''s trunk took a tricky arc and stabbed Yang Wu''s heart.


    Celestial hook moon!

 Chapter 103

    Tianxiang shooting is a superior general skill, but not every barbarian can practice it.


    Arolo is a descendant of the chief of one of the barbarian tribes. His status is not low. That''s why he can cultivate such a superior general skill, and has already cultivated this general skill to the spiritual stage. Otherwise, how dare he compete for the glory of the strongest warrior.


    Arroro''s use of this goalkeeper skill means that he wants to win with Yang Wu.


    Such an attack is enough to call senior generals and border warriors.


    After Yang Wu congealed the flower buds in the divine court, his sensing power was already extraordinary. He saw the powerful attack track of arolo clearly. Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he tried his best to shoot out the Trident gun.


    carry out with drive and sweep!


    Yang Wu uses the warrior level war skills, but his power is no worse than arolo''s general skills. Who calls Yang Wu has realized the perfect stage of the warrior level war skills.


    Jingle jingle!


    The soldiers of the two men kept crossing each other, and a series of crisp sounds sounded, and many mysterious Qi overflowed.


    Yang Wu was again forced to retreat by arolo, and the Trident gun in his hand was knocked off piece by piece, as if he couldn''t bear the weight. If he went on like this, the gun would be destroyed.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to care about this. For the first time, he felt a different brute force, which made him see the difference of barbarians.


    "What a powerful force, we must do our best!" after Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart, he finally entered the real fighting state.


    Originally, he still had some reservations in order to save energy to deal with other barbarians. Now he has to solve the guy in front of him first.


    The four strange veins twitched at the same time, like four big rivers, which thoroughly instilled Yang Wu everywhere in his body. The pre fetal Xuanqi steaming in the peach pit Dantian gathered from the four big rivers at the same time, and the power doubled in an instant. Yang Wu shot again, and the terrible power shook arolo back for the first time.


    "How has your strength become stronger? Haven''t you used your full strength?" arolo exclaimed.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer and reward you with a shot!" Yang Wu smiled and drank, stepped forward and stabbed arolo''s lower abdomen with his trident gun.


    Arolo dodged away, and the Trident gun rubbed his abdomen. The black armor suddenly cracked and scratched in his clothes, showing the gold silk armor inside.


    Arolo has this golden silk armor, which can be regarded as a life-saving armor. Unless Yang Wu attacks his head, he will not receive too much fatal damage.


    Of course, Yang Wu was aware of this. In the next round of attack, he made a fierce attack on arolo''s head and limbs. The rainstorm gun formula completely played an attack like a violent storm. He stabbed arolo only to parry and defend, and he was forced to go backwards, and his clothes were broken in many places, Many blood marks were also marked on the limbs.


    The barbarians around looked that their commander was forced to retreat. After being injured, they all had an unacceptable expression. They were no longer just a little excited. The rest were just ready to join the battle at any time. It was absolutely impossible for Yang Wu to kill their commander.


    The strength of the barbarians is recognized, but when they have a congenital advantage, they must lose another advantage, that is, speed. They are tall and strong, but their movement speed will be much slower. That''s why Yang Wu''s rapid attack can build miracles.


    Arolo grew up with a halo. In addition to being forced to be so embarrassed by some top Tianjiao of the Gao family, others can''t think of such ability. Now he is completely angry. He roared: "no matter how powerful your attack is, it''s absolutely invalid before my ''brute force Gang strength''


    The second strength of brute force "brute force vigorous strength!"


    The barbarians have the first "brute force momentum", the second "brute force vigorous strength", the third "brute force Yue strength", and the fourth "brute force FA strength".


    This is the well-known four strength of the barbarians. Each strength is the embodiment of the purity of blood. Many barbarians can''t even reflect the first "strength momentum" now. It''s just natural strength. Once they get the first strength, their explosive power is two or three times stronger than that of their own people; Those who reach the second level of "brute force and vigorous strength" will have stronger explosive power and higher defense. The second level of awakening is the genius of the barbarians; As for the third level of "brute force Yue Jin", it is rare among barbarians. Once these three levels are reached, they can basically step over the king, and they will also be super kings with amazing combat power; As for the fourth power barbarians, no one has appeared for many years.


    At present, after arroro used his second brute force, the black armor on his body instantly thickened a layer, and Yang Wu''s attack couldn''t penetrate.


    In addition, arolo''s body muscles have increased a lot, and people look tall and strong. The exposed green tendons can see that the brute force is constantly sending and losing, which is very strong.


    This is the strength of the second strength.


    Yang Wu was also stunned. He really didn''t expect that arolo could become stronger again. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: "the black armor has been thickened. Is this the strength of the barbarians?"


    "Little bitch, what else do you have!" arolo smiled grimly, ignoring Yang Wu''s attack, swung his ivory gun and fought back fiercely again.


    Celestial phenomena attack!


    Turn over the sky!


    Arolo is like a giant elephant. The attack is getting more and more fierce. It seems as if the giant elephant is rushing up. The momentum is enough to drive out and press many old trees. It is also like the giant elephant turning over in the water and splashing the river mud. The power of the gun is really powerful. Everywhere he goes, the gravel turns into powder, the trees collapse and the ground cracks, causing great damage.


    When Yang Wu took the move, he was immediately beaten into a tiger''s mouth and burst into blood. The Trident gun was completely removed. There was no way to stop arolo''s abnormal power.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He wanted to avoid arolo''s subsequent attack. Unfortunately, it was too late. He was shot twice, two blood holes appeared, and the blood vomited out like a column. If he hadn''t retreated fast enough, he was afraid that he would have been stabbed by the other party.


    "Ha ha, I see what else you can take to fight me now!" arroro laughed wildly with great excitement. In his eyes, victory is within reach.


    "This guy''s brutality is too powerful, and my strength can''t be balanced with him!" Yang Wu had to admit this fact in his heart. He is now the top warrior level. He is very powerful to fight against the genius of the barbarians.


    Yang Wu''s loss of his trident gun doesn''t mean he doesn''t have weapons. He also has an iron knife without opening the blade and a broken whip. However, he doesn''t know the knife and whip skills, and he can only use his palm skills to fight arolo and look for opportunities to fight back.


    Arolo is not a fool. Of course he knows Yang Wu''s mind. He doesn''t give Yang Wu such an opportunity. His dual strength is limited and he must solve the battle in the shortest time. Arolo blows out a more powerful gun. The dense gun shadow has blocked any retreat of Yang Wu, forcing Yang Wu to fight hard.


    Celestial phenomena hit the mountain!


    Arolo became a pretty elephant. He shook every step out of the ground. The ivory gun in his hand blew out a terrible force of fifteen feet. Even small mountains would be completely blasted.


    As soon as this move was made, Yang Wu could no longer retain his power. The power in the peach kernel was drawn out wildly, and the dragon and tortoise turned over the sea. The two forces collided together, like the dragon and tortoise against the sky. The mysterious Qi exploded everything in all directions into nothing. The destructive power was really terrible.


    Meng Gu couldn''t help exclaiming, "arroro, good job!"


    Arolo''s attack even Meng Gu, the top brute general, found it difficult to carry, and he had to cheer for arolo.


    Arroro''s move can at least increase his hope of winning the strongest warrior.


    Don''t underestimate this hope. In the past, Meng Gu didn''t think arolo had such qualifications, but he knew what the strongest talents of his family were like.


    Yang Wu''s Dragon turtle crossing the sea carried arolo''s attack, but he was also repulsed by the other party. There was a penetrating blood hole in his lower abdomen, which looked terrible.


    Arolo was not very easy. He was slapped on the shoulder by Yang Wu. The thick black armor was directly exploded, and the shoulder bones were broken by Yang Wu. His body retreated two feet away.


    Compared with their injuries, Yang Wu''s is more deadly. If others are afraid to die on the spot, Yang Wu still stands in place and doesn''t look like falling down.


    "I didn''t think you were just a little soldier, not a real general, so I couldn''t keep you!" arroro knew Yang Wu''s level. The other party didn''t have black armor in the face of his strongest attack, so he realized that Yang Wu had not reached the general level, which not only hurt his heart, but also had the determination to kill, No longer give Yang Wu a chance.


    Arolo dragged the injured body and killed Yang Wu with an ivory gun. In his eyes, Yang Wu absolutely had no room to resist.


    If you can resist such an injury, write his name upside down.


    When arolo''s attack was about to kill, Yang Wu dragged his injury back. Every step he took back, his injury was recovering. After seven steps in a row, the big wound had completely stopped bleeding, and the pain was almost invisible. At this moment, he fought back.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect!" Yang Wu wiped a trace of ferocity. After drinking, he backhanded into his back and pulled out an iron knife. He simply cut a knife at arolo.


    In an instant, arolo immediately felt a smell of death, like accidentally falling into the galloping elephants when he was a child and being trampled to death by the elephant leg, which made him feel frightened and desperate. The blade full of the meaning of death fell from the sky and hit his head.


    "No!"

 Chapter 104

    Knife of death!


    Yang Wu has completely formed the flower of death. Even if it is just a bud, it has not really matured, but it is not comparable to the original will to die.


    As soon as this knife was cut out, the weeds within ten feet around here became withered, the trees also lost most of their essence, and the thick smell of death filled the range within ten feet.


    Arolo was within the range of ten feet. He couldn''t resist the will of the way of death. His mental power collapsed completely and he was directly cut off by Yang wutie knife.


    All the barbarians are completely stupid.


    They always thought that arroro would win, but the next moment he was stabbed by the youth of Da Xia. It was hard for them to accept this fact.


    "Arolo!" Meng Gu took the lead in returning to his senses, roared, and then ordered to drink: "chop the Xia cheap dog into meat sauce to avenge arolo."


    At Meng Gu''s command, nearly 400 barbarians launched an extremely crazy attack. They were too many and formed a circle. In fact, only the people in the front row could attack Yang Wu, and the people behind could only follow and coax, but the momentum was really scary enough. Ordinary people had to be frightened and had little room to resist.


    Yang Wu is not frightened. He is not afraid of hundreds of prison slaves in the prison yard. At present, these barbarians are several times or even ten times stronger than there, but Yang Wu doesn''t care at all, because he has entered the state of the way of death, which is the only way to die.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu looked at all this indifferently. After a big drink, he went forward with an iron knife.


    He can''t knife skills, but every time he cuts out, there will be death will, which will affect the situation around him. The mental state of those barbarians who are close to him has been virtually affected. Their actions have become dull and their looks have become afraid. The momentum just has completely disappeared.


    Poof!


    The iron Dao didn''t open the front, but under the concentration of power, it was still Xuanqi Changhong. Several good heads were cut and turned over. Several bodies fell to the ground when the field was on. The running horses were no better. Under the pressure of hegemonic Xuanqi, they all knelt down on the ground and screamed.


    Other barbarians who caught up with them were continuously implicated, tripped by the front mount and crowded behind, and soon formed a chaotic situation. Fortunately, they were well-trained, and the last did not continue to follow up, otherwise they would be more messy.


    Yang Wu entered the shape of the way of death, and the spiritual power of the divine court was also fully opened. He felt the situation clearly here. The iron knife was cut left and right. A barbarian was cut off by him, even his mount. Another barbarian was cut off by his waist, and his intestines and stomach were seen. In addition, the limbs of a sweat and blood horse were cut off by the blade.


    Whenever a person dies, the flower bud of death in Yang Wu''s shenting releases an inexplicable force, absorbs that breath of death, expands its energy, and makes Yang Wu''s will to kill more and more firm.


    These barbarians don''t know what''s going on. Once they get close to Yang Wu''s range, they lose most of their combat effectiveness and can''t cause too much damage to Yang Wu. In a few blinks, dozens of people were killed by Yang Wu and his mount.


    Meng Gu, who was sitting in the rear of the array, was surprised by the speed of the cutting: "why is this little bitch so powerful? Does he have any secret method?"


    Meng Gu ordered and shouted, "don''t get close to him, shoot him directly!"


    Many barbarians took out bows and arrows one after another and fired at Yang Wu intensively. Others threw all the soldiers out. The goals were the same. We must kill Yang Wu.


    In addition, nearly 100 mounts were driven to Yang Wu. Even if they all died, they would completely kill Yang Wu here.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    At present, Yang Wu only has a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He kills tirelessly. Knife after knife, a lot of blood splashes continuously, and his clothes are dyed red in an instant. His eyes are red and murderous, which is a sign of being possessed by evil.


    Yang Wu didn''t know it at all. He thought that after opening the way of death, he could increase his combat power and kill people with his control, but his level was too low to fully control the flower power of the way of death.


    Meng Gu''s attack method is still effective. Although Yang Wu''s induction is amazing, he can''t bear the fierce attack of the other party one after another. He was shot three arrows, and each arrow goes into the bone. That''s terrible.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the pain at all. His eyes were completely angry and red. He rushed to the barbarians in all directions and killed them madly.


    The way of death is terrible. As Yang Wu''s killing intention becomes stronger and stronger, more and more people and horses die around him. The Qi field affected is larger and larger. It has expanded from the original ten feet to fifteen feet. No one is not affected within this range.


    "I don''t believe this boy can''t be killed!" a senior barbarian general was completely angry. He rushed to Yang Wu on a barbarian cow and must cut Yang Wu under his horse.


    The pretty general waved the meteor hammer in his hand and kept shaking rings. Soon he was close to Yang Wu within ten feet. The ferocious momentum quickly disappeared like a discouraged ball, replaced by a look of fear. At this moment, Yang Wu''s knife had been cut head-on, and a good head was cut in half. The blood was shocking and terrified.


    Now half of the remaining barbarians were cold all over. They already felt that the young man in summer was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Meng Gu clenched his teeth and said to the two top generals around him, "you go too. If you don''t kill him, it will be difficult for us to go back to the clan."


    After nodding, the two top generals separated in two directions and rushed to Yang Wu.


    Now, Yang Wu is still killing other barbarians who have rushed one after another. These barbarians form an array to launch an impact. Unfortunately, once they are close to his range, they are all insane and can''t give full play to their most powerful combat effectiveness.


    In front of the will of martial arts, without the same firm will, it is impossible to resist its influence.


    Yang Wu killed all the way, and a famous barbarian and his mount died.


    The two top barbarians who came near wanted to sneak into Yang Wu. Unfortunately, when they entered the scope of Yang Wu''s influence, there was a sense of fear of facing death, which made their actions dull and stiff, and even the attacks they were preparing to launch shrank.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s attack target was not on them. They gave them a short time and soon recovered. They all bit the tip of their tongue at the same time, so that they were no longer affected by the will to die here. After all, Yang Wu''s way of death has not really blossomed, his influence ability is not so strong, and Yang Wu''s realm is relatively low, It is also the reason why we can''t directly torture people''s spirit to death.


    The sun shines!


    A thousand animals roar!


    A man wielded a huge sword and turned it into the light of the sun. The raging firepower was like a sense of reality, and the swords all over the sky stabbed Yang Wu''s key.


    The other person did not use any weapons, reached a peak of brute force, and became the king of beasts roaring in Qi. The earth shaking potential was very terrible.


    These two men are already one of the strongest men in this team. They try their best to kill Yang Wu.


    "If the two of them haven''t been able to kill the little bitch, it''s troublesome!" Meng Gu said nervously with his fist. After a pause, he said to himself: "that boy can''t be the disciple of the king of death. The flowers and plants around here have withered, and even our Lang can''t stop the terrible will. If so, he can''t keep him."


    The two strong moves killed Yang Wu at the same time. Yang Wu was in a state of rampage, but his sensing power was not slow at all. The divine court knew the situation around him like the back of his hand. When the other party''s attack was about to fall on him, he turned around and directly fought with the other party. His knife skills were chaotic and disorderly, but he just saw the move and broke the move, However, the power of winning the way of death has reached the level of top generals, which is no less than their combat effectiveness, and even a bit strong. If not, how could Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness be so strong.


    When the three fought, one barbarian''s arm was cut off, the other was stabbed from chest to abdomen, while Yang Wu was stabbed into his abdomen by a huge sword, penetrating his body, and his shoulders burst open by one person. He completely became a bloody man and fell heavily to the ground.


    "OK!" Meng Gu was overjoyed. Even if his own people were seriously injured, he still felt that Yang Wu would die this time. He couldn''t help shouting.


    The two barbarians have been seriously injured, and it is impossible to treat Yang Wu again. They all feel that Yang Wu is dead. They are dealing with their injuries in situ. Other barbarians are also quickly approaching to rescue the two barbarians, and confirm whether Yang Wu is really dead.


    Yang Wu can''t die so easily. After swallowing the immortal flat peach core, he already has an immortal body. His vitality is so tenacious that people can''t imagine. He lies on the ground, and the remaining strength in the peach core elixir field is protecting his internal organs and moistening the injured places, but he is too badly hurt. It''s basically impossible to recover in a short time, And his strength is close to overdraft, and it takes time to recover again.


    However, Yang Wu is different at this moment. After he killed so many people, the death flower in the divine court is moistened by a large number of death will. The flower bud becomes a small circle, which seems not obvious, but it can increase his death will with great blessing.


    In addition, he is now facing the danger of death, and the role of the death flower is more obvious. If you want to understand the way of death, how can you do it without facing death.


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s way of death completely broke out here and spread towards the nearby.


    The two barbarians near him felt that they were dead in an instant. Those barbarians who came close to him also fell to the ground one by one, frightening Meng Gu, who had not come close, so that his eyes were about to fall out.


    "This... What''s going on!" Meng Gu shouted in panic.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    Yang Wu was badly injured and couldn''t move at all, but the strong will to die emitted by his death Taoist flower broke out, and no one could stop it.


    Every martial art has a great ability. The way of death can naturally make any life enter the state of death. However, to reach this point, the requirements are extremely harsh. Yang Wu obtains a wisp of death branded will from the battle skill monument left by the king of death. The will power purified by the peach kernel is incomparably pure, It is completely different from the death brand accepted by Xu Xiaoqiang.


    That''s right. After Yang Wu''s death Taoist flower exuded a strong will to die, it seemed that there was death within 20 feet around him, which corroded people''s lives. Not only that, the will to die was still spreading outside. From 20 feet to 30 feet, a barbarian and their mount fell down completely, Only Meng Gu jumped on the eagle and flew off the ground at the first time, was he not affected by this will to die.


    "The way of death reappears. This boy is really the descendant of the king of death war. We must immediately inform the king of the family to come, or when he controls the way of death, our family will face another enemy of the king of death war, which is not good for our family!" Meng Gu frowned and whispered to himself, then ignored those fallen companions and wanted to leave here.


    Unfortunately, he was just about to fly away. At this time, suddenly there was a flash of a sword, like the thunder force from the sky, and it fell on his head.


    Poof!


    Meng Gu and his eagle were completely cut in half without any fear before death, and their blood fell down like rain.


    I don''t know when there was a masked woman in black on the sky. She also had a pair of black wings flashing, just like a black angel falling from the sky, which was so charming and moving.


    The woman in black is not death rose. Who else?


    She is also the woman saved by Yang Wu at the beginning. It is also her masterpiece that Yang Wu was thrown here. This place belongs to the barbarian border area and is far away from the barbarian army in the town.


    Death rose wanted to kill Yang Wu. She didn''t want to let Yang Wu see all her body, even if he was her life-saving benefactor. In the end, she threw Yang Wu to the barbarian army and killed Yang Wu with the sword of the barbarian army. However, the barbarian army disappointed her. Yang Wu was not killed, but was killed by Yang Wu.


    Death rose just looked coldly at Yang Wu, whose will to die broke out. Her beautiful eyes were full of complex colors, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, she murmured, "if you don''t die, everything between you and me will be written off."


    Death Rose comes and goes quickly. She doesn''t care about Yang Wu''s life and death. Her temperament is really not ordinary indifference.


    Yang Wu has no way to control the power of death Daohua. If he goes on like this, he will surely die under the power of his own death Daohua and become a person who is eaten by his own martial power.


    This situation is a little similar to that of the original death rose, but the death rose has not been so lucky as Yang Wu to condense into a death flower. The two realms are far from each other, but when it comes to the power of the way of death, Yang Wu''s more pure terror.


    Yang Wu absorbed the power of the death brand of the death rose to condense the death flower. These death brand forces are purified by the peach stone Dantian. They are not the power of the original death brand at all, but a real way of death.


    The more people Yang Wu kills, the stronger the way of death will become. Unfortunately, his realm is too low to control the power of the way of death. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    At this time, another flower bud of Yangwu shenting began to exert its ability, which was swallowing the power of death flower.


    Naturally, the flower of death is unwilling to be disturbed by external forces, but also wants to eat the flower bud. The power of the two flower buds begins to interlace together. Whoever can win, who can take the upper hand and finally devour each other.


    After all, the flower of death is condensed by external forces, while the flower of shenting is condensed by Yang Wu when he opens the pulse. It belongs to the spiritual will originally grown by shenting, and it is the real master here. Just like this, under the staggered power of the two flower buds, shenting flower buds still gradually gain the upper hand.


    The power of the shenting flower bud goes straight to the peach pit Dantian, and the Chong pulse is like an overpass connecting the existence between them. The power of the peach pit is gradually exhausted by the Chong pulse, and the shenting flower bud has grown. Finally, it suppresses the power of the death flower, and finally it fails to completely swallow the death flower, but makes it completely converge together and dare not challenge the shenting flower bud again, But if one day it gets a new round of growth, it will inevitably devour the flower buds of shenting, so as to further enhance its strength.


    With the death will returning to the flower bud of death, the death will around Yang Wu was completely informed. Only he was dying on the ground, with several arrow feathers on his body, and many serious injuries. The spotted blood was so terrible that no matter who saw it here, he would feel that he was already a dead man.


    There are also a pile of corpses of barbarians and mounts around here, which is a place where dead people pile up.


    After the war just now, the spirit demons and wild animals in the vicinity dare not run far. At least half a day, or even a day later, they dare to approach this place.


    It was also this free time that gave Yang Wu a chance to live. Otherwise, a wild beast can kill him now.


    At this time, the black steel bear finally arrived at this place with little black on his back.


    It''s true that black steel bear is a top monster, but it''s really in trouble all the way. If Xiaohei hadn''t protected it all the way, it would have been buried on the way.


    Nevertheless, the black steel bear was still attacked by some spirit demons that were not deterred by Xiao Hei. His body was badly hurt. After tossing all the way, it really killed most of his life.


    After sensing the existence of Yang Wu, Xiao Hei jumped down from the black steel bear anxiously and sent a message to the black steel bear: "stay here and watch."


    Xiao Hei quickly passed the corpse of the barbarian people between several leaps and jumps. He soon came to the place where Yang Wu was lying. After seeing Yang Wu''s appearance, he couldn''t help spitting out his tongue and exclaimed, "Wang Wang, this boy was badly hurt."


    Xiao Hei first explored Yang Wu''s breath with his dog''s paw, and then spit out a black Ganoderma lucidum from his mouth. Instead of wasting the whole black Ganoderma lucidum, he took down a small piece of it. Xiao Hei opened Yang Wu''s mouth with his front paw and fed Yang Wu with the dog''s mouth.


    "The fairy emperor''s first kiss is gone again!" Xiao Hei secretly paid in his heart.


    Xiao Hei didn''t do this for the first time. He fed Yang Wu peach stones in the same way.


    When the black Ganoderma lucidum was fed into Yang Wu''s mouth, Yang Wu''s weak will made him open his eyes and found that Xiao Hei''s face was leaning against him, and the dog''s mouth seemed to be blocking his mouth. His eyes turned over and fainted again.


    Xiao Hei let go of Yang Wu and kept spitting out his tongue. He looked very disgusted. He said to himself, "if the magic power of the Immortal Emperor is still there, you can cure the boy by blowing a fairy gas. Why waste the first kiss of the Immortal Emperor? It''s disgusting."


    Yang Wu got a small piece of black Ganoderma lucidum meat. After swallowing it, he finally had new strength in his body. The peach kernel was like a hungry wolf who ate black Ganoderma lucidum meat quickly.


    Black Ganoderma lucidum is an inferior medicine. Its efficacy is many times stronger than those of the old medicine. Even a small piece is enough to restore Yang Wu''s strength. Yang Wu was immortal. After receiving these forces, his injury naturally recovered quickly. Soon, he recovered some will, and then ran the Supreme jiuxuan formula to accelerate the absorption of black Ganoderma lucidum power, There are still four weeks of strength to recover from the injury as soon as possible.


    Xiao Hei is not idle. He quickly arranges an array around to isolate this place from the outside world. Otherwise, the bloody smell here will attract spirit demons and wild animals, and barbarians will appear at any time. At that time, it will be difficult to deal with black steel bear and affect Yang Wu''s healing.


    Soon it was night, and soon it was dawn. It was not until noon that Yang Wu woke up faintly.


    "Xiao Hei, give me back my first kiss!" Yang Wu roared angrily after opening his eyes.


    Yang Wu was very upset. He actually saw Xiao Hei take away his first kiss. Who can bear it.


    "Bah, you are allowed to kiss for the first time, but I am not allowed to kiss for the first time! The Immortal Emperor kissed the fairy 800 years ago. It should be enough to kiss you for the first time in the world!" Xiao Hei came out and said contemptuously.


    "You little, color, dog, men and women eat all!" Yang Wulian spat and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied, you boy. If it weren''t for saving you, would I give my first kiss again and again? I don''t want you to compensate for mental losses. It''s generous." Xiao Hei said confidently.


    "What, twice and again? Have you kissed me before?"


    "I haven''t kissed you. How can I feed the peach stones into your stomach? My IQ is so hard!"


    "I... I don''t want to live..."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how melancholy Yang Wu was, he didn''t get tangled in this matter. He looked at his appearance, tore a piece of cloth from his body, then bit it in his mouth, then grabbed the arrow feather and quickly pulled it out of himself.


    Woo!


    Yang Wu is immortal, but his body still hurts. At the moment he pulled out the arrow, he clenched his teeth, murmured, and a cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    Taking advantage of one breath, he pulled down several arrow feathers on his body, and then quickly mobilized his strength to erase the pain.


    "A body injury is worth so many barbarians'' heads!" Yang Wu took a deep breath, glanced at the bodies around him, said faintly, paused for a moment, looked at Xiaohei, sent out divine knowledge, and said: "Xiaohei, what''s the way to accelerate the expansion of heaven and earth space?"

 Chapter 106

    With so many barbarian heads in front of him, it''s not easy for Yang Wu to take them back. He needs to expand the universe, otherwise it''s not worth wasting these great heads.


    Although Xiaohei may have such ability, this guy is not willing to help him close his head. He can only do it by himself.


    "Boy, don''t think in vain. If you want to expand heaven and earth space, you must improve your realm before you can expand it with your own strength. It''s quite good that you can condense into heaven and earth space here. Don''t rush away!" said little black language.


    "Xiao Hei, you are a self respecting Immortal Emperor in the sky and on the earth. Is there no way to expand the space of heaven and earth?" Yang Wu couldn''t help blowing the stick to Xiao Hei.


    He knew the magic of Xiao Hei. He must have left behind, but he didn''t squeeze it out.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yang Wu''s blow stick, Xiao Hei proudly raised the dog''s head and naturally accepted Yang Wu''s words: "your boy can speak. It''s a little domineering to form this Immortal Emperor with ''self-respect in heaven and earth''."


    "Then this little thing shouldn''t be difficult for you?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Since you sincerely want to expand the space of heaven and earth, I''ll find a way." Xiao Hei replied.


    He walked back and forth in place. After thinking for a while, he looked up and said, "the way is to have one, but I don''t know if you can suffer."


    "You''ve seen the injury just now. I can''t bear it. There''s nothing I can''t eat." Yang Wu patted himself on the chest and said.


    "Well, the best way to expand heaven and earth space is to enhance your strength and naturally expand the size of space. Another way is to press your potential to the limit and completely build yourself into the most powerful martial body, which can also expand a lot of heaven and earth space." Xiao Hei said seriously.


    "No problem. I expanded myself some time ago. Now if I could be bigger and better, I wouldn''t be greedy!" Yang Wu nodded.


    "How long have you been formed and expanded? You''re not greedy. Believe it or not, I''ll call a thunder to kill you!" Xiao Hei turned his eyes.


    "All right, stop chattering. Teach me the way to expand. I''ll take these heads." Yang Wu urged.


    "It''s not urgent. We need some common herbs. It will take at least three more days," Xiao Hei said.


    "For such a long time, what can we do with these heads?" Yang Wu said with a sad face.


    "Let''s put it here. My psychedelic array isolates this place. Even ordinary kings can''t find it." Xiao Hei said calmly.


    "That''s good, I''ll continue to recover!" Yang Wu was very relieved to Xiaohei and closed his eyes again to heal.


    This time, instead of sitting around, he stood up and used the water pile in Longgui town to absorb external forces, which will be faster.


    As for Xiao Hei, he left here alone and quickly filled the old forest with all kinds of old medicine.


    Xiao Hei''s natural sense of spirit is amazing, and his origin is extraordinary. Some humble drugs are treasures in his eyes, which can turn corruption into magic and turn waste into treasure.


    Another day later, Yang Wu''s body finally recovered, and his peach core strength recovered by half. The next day, his strength finally returned to its peak. On the third day, he was able to break through many holes again, but he was pressed down by him, and used these forces to clean up every corner of his body again and again, Make your body completely perfect.


    In these three days, he sensed the situation in his divine court, clearly found the situation of death Tao flower and divine court flower bud, and thought about how to solve the problem of how to keep himself awake after touching death Tao flower. He didn''t want to become a crazy murderer.


    "How can we control this force easily?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    Finally, he tried to control the power of the death flower bit by bit, so everything was still under his control. Once the death flower was fully opened, it would be difficult to suppress it. His conclusion was to use the death flower to expand his power and suppress it with the flower of the divine court, It can be completely turned into its own power to use.


    On this day, Xiao Hei finally came back.


    Yang Wu looked at it with a tired face. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "if Xiao Hei is tired, let''s exhaust it first."


    "The Immortal Emperor is tired, but he is a little sleepy. Let me sleep!" Xiao Hei said and fell asleep.


    Yang Wu came forward and looked at its body carefully. He found that its thin body was stained with a lot of blood. He didn''t know whether it was its or other spirit demons. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Xiao Hei, you are my life-saving benefactor all your life. If you want anything in the future, even if you want my life, I will be duty bound."


    I was speechless all night.


    Yang Wu did not rest, but practiced Cunquan, avalanche palm and flying leg several times, and unexpectedly touched the edge of Dacheng.


    Thanks to the battle a few days ago, Yang Wu''s fighting consciousness has been greatly improved. The flower buds of shenting are also enhancing Yang Wu''s understanding. It should not take many days. These three combat skills will inevitably reach a great level.


    In addition, Yang Wu is also preparing to practice the random horse attack knife. The iron knife behind him is not sharp, but it is extremely hard. Even generals can carry it, which proves that it is extraordinary. It is the best way for him to cultivate this knife technique.


    As for the Trident gun he picked up, it was too crippled. He put it aside and ignored it.


    "Random horse attack Sabre" is a inferior general skill. The main attack characteristics are obvious. It belongs to the sabre skill in random war. The more chaotic the battlefield is, the more successful the sabre technique is.


    Yang Wu started from the basic movements and kept recalling the war a few days ago in his mind. Then he used the action of "random horse attack knife". In just an hour, he remembered these knife movements skillfully. As long as he practiced more, I believe it is not difficult to reach the micro stage.


    At this time, Xiao Hei turned over and got up from the ground. He became energetic again. He also despised Yang Wu and said, "even a three-year-old child is not as good as your practice level."


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao Hei''s words, but asked, "if you have a good rest, teach me the way to expand heaven and earth space."


    "Don''t take my words seriously. A real genius basically knows the war skills formula once. After practicing once or twice, he can master it, and he can play the war skills to the most perfect state in a few days!" Xiaohei said faintly.


    Yang Wu said, "there is no such genius in the world."


    "Insects speak ice!" Xiao Hei turned his eyes and said.


    Yang Wu was very hurt. He thought his cultivation talent was quite good, especially in less than three months, he had reached the top warrior level. Even if he couldn''t find such an improvement speed in the King City, he was still hit by Xiaohei. He was really unconvinced.


    Xiao Hei could see Yang Wu''s dissatisfaction, so he continued: "any war skill has its characteristics. It''s certainly not wrong to distinguish and cultivate according to its characteristics. The old man in the mountain prison had some ideas before, but in my opinion, any war skill can be doubled as long as he uses his divine knowledge to understand the practice of the dark, rather than blindly practicing and understanding. That''s what mediocre talents do."


    "Use the divine sense to understand Ming Xiu?" Yang Wu said in surprise. He really didn''t think of such a way.


    "Of course, otherwise how can those martial arts will be tempered and understood." Xiao Hei replied.


    Yang Wu didn''t fully understand what Xiao Hei said, but Xiao Hei didn''t give him time to figure it out. He said, "the Immortal Emperor has prepared all the herbs and began to refine the ultimate martial arts for you. If you can bear it, the universe space is expected to be further improved and the martial arts will be more perfect."


    After saying that, he opened his mouth and spit out a green and quiet tripod, and an ancient smell of Cangsang filled the air, which made Yang Wu respect.


    The tripod has two ears and three feet. There are clouds and clouds at the mouth of the tripod. The medicine smell is immortal. The tripod body is green and dark. There are many ancient textures on it, such as various auspicious animals, Immortals crossing the sea, or mountains, rivers, old forests, strange flowers and plants. It seems extremely complicated and mysterious


    "Darling, what tripod is this? It looks very old." Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "Hum, this is the origin of the immortal tripod, but it''s amazing. It scares you to death." the little black evil spirit snorted coldly.


    "Anyway, you took it out. What else can''t you say."


    "This is the Shennong immortal tripod, which can refine thousands of medicines into immortal pills. It belongs to the top three of the top ten immortal tripods!"


    "Shennong xianding sounds like a bull."


    "Caterpillar ice, caterpillar ice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Hei felt that Yang Wu was too ignorant and had no time to grind with him. He spit out a lot of old medicine and put it all into the Shennong immortal tripod. At the same time, he also sprayed a mountain spring out of his mouth and fell directly into the immortal tripod. All this made Yang Wu praise in his heart: "Xiao Hei is a real immortal dog!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Hei spits out a flame, which directly makes the spring in the immortal tripod boil. Many old medicines immediately emit an extremely strong medicine smell. A divine thought rings in Yang Wu''s ear: "jump into the tripod."


    "What!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "I let you jump into the tripod." Xiao Hei stressed again.


    Yang Wu swallowed his saliva and said, "this tripod is boiling water. I... I''ll cook it when I go in."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you want to expand the space of heaven and earth? Now the opportunity is here. Start to explore your physical limits. Once you can carry it, you will gain a lot from martial arts. If you can''t carry it, I''ll steam it as a human meat pill." Xiaohei said in a Yin measuring voice.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment, thought of the meritorious deeds of the nearby people, bit his teeth and jumped into the medicine tripod.


    Ah!

 Chapter 107

    The potion in the immortal tripod was so hot that Yang Wu jumped in like this. It was like falling into an oil pan. He immediately screamed in pain.


    Yang Wu wanted to play from here at the first time, but Xiao Hei immediately said, "boy, if you want to expand the space of heaven and earth, run the xuanjue to carry it."


    "Shit, fight!" Yang Wu clenched his teeth and roared, then ran the supreme nine xuanjue, and began to endure the end that his body was going to be steamed, and stayed in the pot.


    The temperature of the potion is too high. Yang Wu feels that his body quenched by the accompanying wolf blood crystal is about to mature. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu has experienced combat injuries again and again. His bearing capacity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He just persevered.


    He trembled, his sweat flowed down, and his mouth was bitten with blood.


    Fortunately, after he transferred the Taishang jiuxuan formula, the efficacy in the medicine tripod immediately seeped into his skin and flesh. Just when he thought his body would feel better, he found that the medicine contained an extremely stimulating effect, which made him scream again in pain.


    Ah! Ah!


    The terrible cry almost spread all over the area.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long he called, but his voice gradually fell down, and the pot of boiling water was no longer boiling, and the medicine almost disappeared.


    Yang Wu did not come out of the medicine tripod, but continued to stay with his eyes closed. The remaining power of this pot of water was still absorbed by him as the water pile of Longgui town.


    Xiao Hei has been observing. After he found that Yang Wu carried it, he couldn''t help praising: "unexpectedly, he absorbed this tripod quenching body liquid in an hour. It seems that the power of the supreme nine xuanjue is stronger than those of the superior immortal Jue. If he can collect the other eight kinds of Xuanqi, won''t the boy become an immortal immediately?"


    The origin of Taishang jiuxuan formula is extraordinary. Even Xiaohei can''t figure out which immortal''s formula it comes from. It''s passed to Yang Wu just to try how powerful it is.


    After Yang Wu absorbed the essence of the first embryo, the effect of the Taishang jiuxuan formula didn''t seem so obvious. However, since Yang Wuning gathered into the flower of the divine court and the current absorption speed, it found that it can''t underestimate the Taishang jiuxuan formula. What would it be like if it could gather other Xuanqi and present the strongest Taishang jiuxuan formula?


    Now, Yang Wu''s state is better than ever. Just as he absorbed the mysterious essence of the first fetus at the beginning, the muscle energy of each body has been reorganized, the limbs are terrible, and the internal organs have been stimulated by strength. The potential has been improved once, the vitality is more vigorous, the vitality is more powerful, and the twelve orthodox classics and four wonderful classics have been expanded more than doubled, The strength contained in the opened acupoints and orifices has also become much larger, and the gathered strength will be more powerful, just like washing marrow and expanding veins. As for the flower of his divine court, it has also been moistened, like a little stronger and more extraordinary spiritual power.


    This is a sublimation of vitality and a qualitative leap.


    The human body is a divine possession. The more it is opened, the stronger its divine power is. Xiaohei''s tripod medicine is opening more entrances to the divine possession for Yang Wu, which can open the divine possession to the greatest extent.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s flesh seems to have been tempered again. It seems as tender and smooth as a baby, but in fact it is extremely tough. It is absolutely invulnerable.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush out of the medicine tripod, but he wanted to completely digest these drugs. There was a strange sound in his body from time to time. The power in the meridians was like a flood, and many acupoints and orifices were like stars flashing and converging like a rainbow, creating a strange scene.


    When Yang Wu woke up, his eyes were like a sharp blade, piercing the range of a hundred feet ahead. Many small things were clearly visible. The sound of the beast breathing in the distance was as clear and audible. His eyes and ears had become particularly different.


    Yang Wu suddenly jumped out of the tripod. Without thinking about it, he played a set of "inch fist" in situ. He soon found that the fist technique was directly wielded by him to the Dacheng stage. Then he changed to "collapse mountain palm", which also easily reached the Dacheng stage. When he practiced "flying hair leg", he was stuck in the mastery stage, but he also felt the feeling of Dacheng, I believe we can enter the stage of Dacheng together in a short time.


    "Ha ha, after the body becomes stronger, the ability to control moves becomes stronger!" Yang Wu laughed happily.


    "Boy, how much space has your universe expanded?" Xiao Hei naturally jumped onto Yang Wu''s shoulder and asked.


    Yang Wu scratched his brain stem and said with a smile, "I''ll go and forget this stubble. Let me see."


    Yang Wu looked at his body once and found that every part had become very different. As for the universe space, it had directly reached the size of one side. Obviously, under this stimulation, he really got some benefits.


    But Yang Wu hung his face and said, "it''s just a little big. It''s just full. It''s too slow to expand."


    "Shit, don''t be dissatisfied, you boy. It''s quite... Good for people like you who haven''t even reached the entry level to have a space of heaven and earth." Xiao Hei wanted to say "quite great". It''s terrible. Yang Wu was too complacent and changed his mouth quickly.


    Yang Wu pondered, "no, I can expand it again. Don''t quarrel with me first."


    After that, Yang Wu sat down and began to expand the screen wall of space again.


    Now, Yang Wu''s acupoint orifices have been opened to 335 acupoints, which is not far from 365 perfect acupoints. It also belongs to the top existence in the realm of top soldiers, and its strength has improved a lot. After all, the power gathered by many acupoints and orifices has doubled, and the power in Taohe Dan field is more abundant and strong, and its spiritual strength is stronger, Should be able to expand the universe space.


    Sure enough, when he integrated his spiritual power and Dantian power into a new power, he expanded the heaven and earth space in his body again.


    This time, the space of heaven and earth was directly doubled to the size of two sides.


    "How''s the boy? How much can he expand?" Xiaohei asked.


    His eyes are full of rage. He doesn''t believe that Yang Wu can expand the space of heaven and earth and form his own space in his own body. That''s the means of immortals. Yang Wu is just a small mortal. It''s good to have a space of heaven and earth, but also greedy. In his eyes, it''s an immoral behavior.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Yang Wu said, "the expansion has doubled to two sides."


    "What, don''t lie to me, you boy!" Xiao Hei exclaimed.


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? There are still so many big and good heads here!" Yang Wu said.


    Xiao Hei stared at Yang Wu and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. He immediately scolded in his heart: "is this boy really a demon?"


    Yang Wu looked at Xiao Hei, rubbed his hands and said, "Xiao Hei, why don''t you do me a favor and put away the heads of these guys for me. I''ll report you back."


    This time, Xiao Hei surprisingly didn''t object, but nodded and said, "OK, for the sake of your good performance, I''ll put them away." after a pause, he added: "the extreme quenching will only begin, and there will be six such trials later. It''s almost finished when you carry it."


    "What, six more times?" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    Before that, he really didn''t want to do it again.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant of your blessings. Others ask the Immortal Emperor to quench it for him. The Immortal Emperor is not willing to do so." the little black God said.


    Then it began to collect the heads of barbarians here for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu can only admit his fate and look forward to the next time. He knows that Xiaohei''s limit quenching method is really powerful. He wants to get stronger faster and eat a little pain.


    Later, Yang Wu finally found time to make money.


    The corpses here and there, every barbarian will carry some things more or less. These are the wealth of the dead.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to collect things one by one. He has already told the black steel bear to do such things. The black steel bear has collected a pile of things aside, and Yang Wu is responsible for the acceptance.


    Yang Wu first looked at a pile of weapons, but he didn''t have much interest. Now he can''t even collect his head. These weapons are of great value, but he has to take them with him.


    However, he won''t let go of arolo''s Ivory gun, and the gold silk armor he picked off, which is the king armor to protect his life. He directly put the gold silk armor on first and said, "this time there are more King armor to protect his life, which should be much safer."


    "This knife looks good. The name ''Python knife'' sounds very pleasant. Take it."


    "Eh, here is an ox horn bow. It looks better than my snake skin bow. You can''t miss it."


    "The quality of the ''red feather sword'' should be very good. It''s just time to practice the ''twelve wind chasing swords'' and keep it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu picked out more than a dozen high-quality weapons and put them away. Some were for his own use, and some were kept for standby. As for others, he couldn''t take them away. He was embarrassed to ask Xiaohei to help again, so he planned to let them rot here.


    "You don''t want any of these. I''ll help you integrate them into the Trident gun." Xiao Hei said on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    "Trident guns are rotten like this. Can they still be used?" Yang Wu said puzzled.


    "The Trident gun is not a good weapon, but it is enough for you at present." Xiao Hei replied.


    Then it jumped down from Yang Wu''s shoulder, spit out a flame directly, and burned a lot of soldiers in front of him.


    Xiaohei''s fire is unusual. It looks very small, but its firepower is amazing. Those weapons melt immediately when they touch it.


    "Throw me your Trident gun." Xiao Hei shouted to Yang Wu.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu threw the Trident gun at Xiaohei. When the Trident gun touched Xiaohei''s flame, it finally showed its true face and stunned Yang Wu in an instant.

 Chapter 108

    Since Yang Wu got the Trident gun, he has picked it up many times. He didn''t find anything special about it. In addition to being easy to use, he really doesn''t know where its magic lies.


    At present, under the burning of Xiao Hei''s flame, the body of the Trident gun completely disintegrated, like taking off a thick layer of leather clothes, revealing its true face. Shining lights pierced the sky, as if a dragon swayed up, looking dazzling. A strange smell filled the air. Yang Wu saw it really and opened his mouth, His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Is this really a trident gun?" Yang wuzha murmured.


    This is clearly a genuine Wang Bing, but I don''t know who used means to disguise it, and now it shows its true face.


    Yang Wu smiled and blossomed. A piece of Wang Bing is of great significance. It''s a guy with price and no market. With it, it''s like playing with the strong in the territory. It won''t take much effort.


    But the next moment, his face was black: "Xiao Hei, what are you doing? Don''t burn my king soldier."


    Unfortunately, he called too late. After contacting Xiaohei''s flame, such a king''s soldier melted instantly. There was no suspense at all.


    Yang Wu cried bitterly, "Xiao Hei, you want my life!"


    "Short-sighted boy, open your eyes and have a look." after Xiaohei said contemptuously, he controlled the refined weapon materials to fuse together, and then a hammer appeared from his mouth and began to temper these materials together under the control of his divine consciousness.


    This scene made Yang Wu stare at it, and his brain didn''t know what to do.


    Jingle jingle!


    Each drop of the hammer made an extremely clear sound, and there were strands of inexplicable brilliance flashing. It seemed that ancient ancestors were constantly forging iron and refining soldiers. Although it was not very obvious, Yang Wu could still be vaguely visible in front of him. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: "is this another immortal thing with extraordinary origin?"


    When the thirty-six hammer fell, the new gun shape appeared again. Xiaohei first sprayed a flame to burn the gun body, and then a water column ejected. The red gun body was covered with thick cooling water vapor, and soon a new Trident gun appeared in front of Yang Wu.


    After Xiao Hei finished all this, he lay powerless on the ground and spit out his tongue. Obviously, he consumed a lot.


    Yang Wu went over and picked up the Trident gun. He found that the Trident gun was surprisingly heavy, but the gun body looked very thin and smooth as jade. It flickered from time to time and felt very good. The gun head was a two-edged Trident tip, which was made smooth and sharp, like the head of a sharp knife. Once it was stabbed, there would be blood.


    Yang Wu gently stroked the new Trident gun and said, "what a great war gun!"


    "It''s best to wipe some blood so that it can recognize the Lord and play easily." Xiaohei reminded him, paused and added: "I have to have a good rest."


    Then he fell on the ground and dozed again. He could see that he was tired.


    According to Xiao Hei''s words, Yang Wu opened a blood in his hand and fell on the Trident gun. The Trident gun magically sucked the blood into the gun body. Yang Wu felt that there was an extremely weak connection with the Trident gun.


    "It seems that it''s better to give you a new name. Just call you ''two edged three dragon gun''." Yang Wuai said at all costs. He hoped that this war gun could turn into a dragon with him.


    The two edged three dragon spear shone, as if it was responding, and it seemed so miraculous.


    Yang Wu began to move with a two edged three dragon gun. A round of rainstorm gun formula was made by him. It was perfect to an incredible degree, and the power of the explosion was more powerful.


    Later, Yang Wu carried the two fork three dragon gun on his back and counted the things of other dead people again. He gained several additional combat skills, which belong to the unique martial arts of the barbarians. These martial arts were all included in heaven and earth space by him. When he has time, he will slowly study whether they have any effect.


    Later, Yang Wu found dozens of inferior Xuanling crystals and some gold, silver and pearls, all of which were put away.


    In addition, there are some herbs, pills and other things, which are valuable, and he didn''t let go.


    "These barbarians are really poor. They have collected and scraped so many things and only a little goods." Yang Wu said angrily.


    Yang Wu had nothing to do. He practiced the "random horse attack knife" and waited until Xiao Hei woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nearby dense forest, another group of barbarian troops appeared. They were the people who came to look for aroro''s trace.


    This place is close to their barbarian Garrison and belongs to their border. People often patrol here to prevent the Marquis from spying on the military information in the summer.


    However, aro if they did not return after patrolling for many days, they finally attracted the attention of the general of the barbarian army, so they sent a team of 1000 people to track down.


    After their two-day follow-up, it is certain that arolo and his team have encountered an accident, which can be seen from their inspection scope and some clues.


    At present, this team is much stronger than that of arolo. The five leaders are all at the level of top barbarian generals. They all ride giant tooth elephants. At a glance, they know that they belong to the most powerful barbarian elephant army of the barbarians. As for others, they ride different war horses, including war tigers, barbarian cattle, sweat and blood horses, etc.


    In addition, there is a leading girl among them, and she is Huangfu Mingyu, Princess Mingyu, who has already arrived at the border of Daxia.


    Huangfu Mingyu is as dazzling as a pearl among many barbarians. She is beautiful and moving, and her figure is first-class. No barbarian can resist the princess''s style, but none of them dare to show her directly, because only the strongest warrior of their family is worthy of her noble status.


    Earlier, when the death rose appeared, Huangfu Mingyu and her eighth grandfather Huangfu taigeng returned to the barbarian army to avoid accidents.


    When the team approached Yang Wu ten miles away, Yang Wu finally realized that he wanted to leave immediately with Xiao Hei, but he thought that Xiao Hei had set up an array here and should be safe, so he continued to stay here and was ready to fight at any time.


    The barbarian army was getting closer and closer to Yang Wu''s place. They found the traces on the ground. The direction was not wrong. Unfortunately, when they were close to Yang Wu''s thirty feet range, their traces were broken.


    At this time, Yang Wu, hiding in a chaotic stone cluster, was breathing and ready to fight at any time. The black steel bear not far away also hid. Once the enemy approached again, it would surely kill out.


    At this time, Xiao Hei, who was held in Yang Wu''s arms, woke up. He sensed the situation, and then passed a thought to Yang Wu: "don''t worry, they can''t find us."


    "Hope," said Yang Wu.


    Although he wanted to kill, he didn''t do it yet. There were so many barbarians. He was not as impulsive as before. To do that kind of work again, he had better wait until he reached the general level.


    "Report back to the princess, the trace will be gone here." someone reported to Huangfu Mingyu.


    "Why not? Can they escape from heaven?" Huang Fu Mingyu frowned.


    Under her questioning, the scouts didn''t know how to answer.


    Their tracking skills are not bad, but after they arrived here, they didn''t find any clues and didn''t know how to explain to the princess.


    A young man who seemed to be only about 20 years old beside Huangfu Mingyu said faintly: "princess, arolo disappeared with so many people. I''m afraid it was the king."


    "Yes, if there is no king, they can''t disappear all at once. You know, Meng Gu is always with him. That guy can summon birds. If he wants to escape, no one can stop him unless he is the king." another pretty general responded.


    Although Huangfu Mingyu was young, she was not stupid. She pondered and said, "you have a point, but how can the king lose his identity to deal with arolo and them? Moreover, once the other party starts, the king of our family will feel it."


    Everyone thought it was reasonable, but they couldn''t figure out where such a large group of people had disappeared?


    At this time, Yang Wu secretly came out to have a look. After he found Huangfu Mingyu among the team, he immediately flashed the impulse to rush out, but he just resisted it.


    "This woman who looks like Xiaoman is actually a barbarian princess. No matter what method, we must catch her and avenge the thin monkey!" Yang Wu wiped his extremely firm color and said secretly. Then he said to Xiaohei using his divine knowledge: "is Xiaohei able to separate those people? I want to catch the woman."


    "Boy, don''t mess around. There are a lot of people and their combat effectiveness is not weak. Even if you separate, two or three leaders can pose a threat to you. You''d better think twice!" Xiaohei advised.


    "If I can''t, I''ll kill it directly. I must get justice for the thin monkey!" Yang Wu said sonorously.


    "For the sake of your loyalty, I''ll do you a favor!" Xiao Hei said with a trace of appreciation.


    Then, Xiao Hei suddenly looked up to the sky and launched a long roaring voice: "Wang Wang!"


    The sound was not dignified at all. It was like the cry of a newly weaned dog, but it penetrated the four directions and entered the ears of some wolf demons around, making a wolf demon run here quickly.


    At least half of the wolf smoke mountain belongs to the territory of the wolf demon. The number is unimaginable. The Xia Dynasty and the barbarians dare not offend them easily. At present, these wolf demons listen to Xiao Hei''s call and have to say that they have extraordinary ability.


    Ouch!


    The sound of wolf roaring passed the alarm sound to each other, making wolf demons gather around.


    "No, a wolf demon is coming!" there are many people among the barbarians who understand the signal of the wolf demon, and shouted for warning at the first time.

 Chapter 109

    The barbarian team became coquettish and moved. There were a lot of them, but it would cause great trouble to fight with many wolf demons.


    "We didn''t provoke wolf demons along the way. They shouldn''t have come for us?" Huang fumingyu frowned.


    "Princess, I think we''d better leave first. It''s hard to say if it''s late," said a pretty general.


    Huangfu Mingyu didn''t dare to ask her, so he immediately took her people away from here.


    However, the wolf demons came quickly, and hundreds of them surrounded from all directions. They didn''t say much to the barbarians, so they directly rushed to bite people.


    "Everyone protect the princess and retreat!" some pretty general exclaimed.


    "I''ll kill them if I''m afraid of what they do!" shouted the young barbarian general who had been staying with Huang Fu Mingyu.


    This young general is the prince of huanghuyan tribe, Huyan Da''an, holding a square halberd and sitting across a mixed race golden hoof horse. He is a high-level general, and his talent is a bit stronger than the arolo slaughtered by Yang Wu.


    Huyan Daan rode his mixed blood golden hoof horse to kill the wolf demon. Fang Tianji waved it, and he immediately picked a leaping wolf demon in half. His killing method was quite decisive.


    Huyan Da''an has a great hope, only second to Princess Mingyu. He has shot, and others have drawn out weapons to deal with these wolf demons.


    Usually they don''t take the initiative to provoke the wolf demon, but when the wolf demon is killed, they can''t be indifferent.


    Huangfu Mingyu was surrounded by dozens of strong barbarians and fought and fled. They didn''t want anything to happen to Huangfu Mingyu, but Huangfu Mingyu was dishonest. She came out of the tribe this time to look for stimulation. She rode a giant tooth elephant and drew out a long sword, shouting like a female general: "you kill these wolf demons with me."


    "No, princess. You are a golden body. If there is anything..." some pretty general will come forward to stop him, but before he finished, Huangfu Mingyu has plundered down from the elephant and took the initiative to attack the wolf demon.


    At this moment, all the barbarian troops dared not neglect it. They killed Huangfu Mingyu one after another, and dared not let any wolf demon hurt her.


    "Get out of the way, princess. Princess wants to kill the wolf!" Huangfu Mingyu is still a girl. She wants to try fighting addiction and can''t let others do it for her.


    Others dared not disobey her orders, but made room for her and left one or two wolves with low level to kill her.


    Huangfu Mingyu''s combat effectiveness is not bad. Although she is only 16 years old, she is already a real general strength. How can one or two ordinary wolf demons be her opponents? The sword light in her hand passes by, and the two wolf demons are already different.


    Huangfu Mingyu killed so much that he rushed directly to the place where the wolf demon was the most, which frightened the others and quickly killed them.


    In this way, the barbarian army and many wolf demons formed a scuffle.


    Originally, the wolf demon could not be the opponent of this barbarian army, but as the wolf demon was killed, other wolf demons called repeatedly, and more wolf demons were running to support in the distance, which was not conducive to the barbarian army for a long time.


    Da''an in Huyan had always loved Huangfu Mingyu. Of course, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to show himself in front of her. He killed her in the direction of her and shouted: "today, I''ll kill the wolf demon with Princess Mingyu!"


    When they tried to kill the wolf demon, they didn''t find that Yang Wu had quietly lurked out of the array.


    "With these wolf demons consuming them, I must catch the woman and avenge the thin monkey." Yang Wu wiped off his extremely confident color and said.


    Then he took out the ox horn bow, hid in a corner and began to put cold arrows.


    He first attacked the most peripheral barbarians who were not easy to be concerned. He shot more than ten arrows, and more than ten barbarians died quietly.


    The people Yang Wu chose were all marginal figures, not many people noticed, and there was a wolf demon to cover for him. He was not in a hurry to kill them at the first time.


    "It''s not very useful to kill these peripheral guys. It''s best to shoot a few stronger ones and catch the girl later." Yang Wu put away his ox horn bow and said secretly.


    After observing the battlefield, he found that the combat effectiveness of Da''an in Huyan was quite outstanding, not much worse than that of arolo he had killed before. It was obvious that he was already a young strong man with double brutality. In addition, several top brute generals had very strong means, and they would not lose immediately one-on-one with him.


    In the end, Yang Wu''s goal is still locked in Huyan Daan, because the boy is close to Huangfu Mingyu. If he is removed, his obstacles will be much less.


    Yang Wu kept changing his position and looking for the best shooting point. At this time, Xiao Hei said in a voice, "you''d better hurry. There are their whistles in the sky."


    Yang Wu looked up and found several Eagle demons hovering above through the gap between the branches. It should be a whistle belonging to the barbarian army.


    Yang Wu slightly hides his body shape better. The target is locked in Huyan Da''an and is ready to shoot arrows at any time.


    He held his breath, pulled the bow, and the sharp arrow feather rested on the string. With Huyan Daan, he kept shifting. When Huyan Daan suddenly turned in his direction, his arrow left the string.


    Whew!


    Arrow feather shot towards Da''an in Huyan like a meteor. Many barbarians didn''t expect someone to shoot a cold arrow at Da''an in Huyan in this chaotic situation.


    Huyan Da''an was able to become one of the best warriors at such a young age. He had a strong hunch. Before the arrow feather was about to hit him, he noticed that he quickly fell down and narrowly avoided the fatal arrow, but a large piece of meat was still shot off on his right shoulder, which made him fall directly from the golden hoof horse.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" Huyan Daan shouted at the first time.


    Other barbarians were in a panic for a moment. They were facing the raid of wolf demon. Now there are other enemies attacking. How can they not be nervous.


    "What a pity!" after Yang Wuyan drank, he shot three barbarians on the spot with three arrows in his hands. Then he killed them in the direction of Huangfu Mingyu with a two-edged three dragon gun in one hand and an iron knife in the other.


    At present, there is only one chance. Yang Wu doesn''t want to let go. If Huang Fu Mingyu leaves, it will be more difficult to kill her next time.


    When the barbarian army saw a young man in the summer, they were much calmer. They were afraid that a large number of the summer army would appear here.


    "I''ll kill him!" a barbarian shouted loudly on his sweaty horse and killed Yang Wu with his soldiers.


    In addition to him, several barbarians were assigned to surround him to avoid accidents.


    "Let you be the first appetizer of my two edged three dragon spear!" Yang Wu said coldly and rushed to the barbarian who rushed first. The two edged three dragon spear pierced out without any mystery. There was only a brave sharp spear edge. Before the barbarian''s attack came, he first stabbed him in the throat and killed him, The sweat and blood horse''s momentum did not decrease, but Yang Wu raised his foot and stepped on it. The whole horse spun in mid air and hit the people who rushed back, causing them to raise their horses and turn over.


    Kill!


    Yang Wu stopped talking nonsense and killed him with a two edged three dragon gun and an iron knife.


    The two edged three dragon spear is worthy of being a real Wang Bing. Under Yang Wu''s command, it only took 50% of his strength, but the increased strength was stronger than his original strength. A terrible mysterious gas of more than ten feet opened a long gun mark and directly stabbed and killed several barbarians and mounts in front.


    With his other hand, he wielded an iron knife, like a shield, and cut all the shooting arrow feathers under the knife.


    As he broke out such a strong fighting force, she finally attracted the attention of Huangfu Mingyu. She looked at Yang Wu carefully, and then gently shouted, "it''s the Dalit in summer. She unexpectedly ran to the border of our family."


    Then she ordered and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and concentrate their fire on the Dalits in the summer. I want to catch them alive."


    Huangfu Mingyu knew that her eighth grandfather had said that the summer was closely related to the whereabouts of her sister. She had to take each other back together in order to be more sure of her sister''s situation.


    At the command of Huangfu Mingyu, some barbarians killed Yang Wu.


    The fighting power of the wolf demon around is generally not very strong. Most people deal with a threat that is not too big. They have enough people to deal with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu killed Huang Fu Mingyu all the way with the help of wolf demons around him.


    Facing the overwhelming attacks of many barbarians, Yang Wu was completely fearless. The two edged three dragon gun kept pounding like a dragon. The overbearing power opened the way, and none of the barbarians who rushed up could come to a good end.


    Yang Wu doesn''t love war. He attacks continuously. He can kill easily if he can''t kill. He doesn''t care. Scud also exerts its power at this time. It is a leg technique and can also increase the speed of the footwall, making him quickly rush into the 100 meter range of Huangfu Mingyu.


    This 100 meters seems very close, but it is the most dangerous section of the road.


    The attacks of the six barbarians took turns from left to right, and the mysterious Qi filled the air and overflowed unstoppable.


    Their attack looked very fast, but in Yang Wu''s eyes, it was as slow as a tortoise. It was not worth mentioning at all. Yang Wu made the first move after the first, and the two-edged three dragon gun swept through, making them bounce away like sandbags.


    Yang Wu increased his momentum and stepped on the head of the still rushing barbarian. The water pile of Longgui town was opened, just like stepping on the pile in the air, and ran quickly to Huangfu Mingyu.


    There are many barbarians here. Yang Wu''s every excuse makes the barbarians helpless. Instead, it has become Yang Wu''s excuse point. In a few blinks, it is already 30 meters away from Huangfu Mingyu, which is already the attack range.


    Just when Yang Wu was about to raise his hand to kill Huangfu Mingyu, eight barbarian generals who had been preparing for a long time stabbed their guns at Yang Wu at the same time. All eight reached more than five feet of brute force, such as a dragon hanging Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was in mid air. The barbarians at his feet scattered and just had no place to fall. It was not easy to face such a fierce attack.

 Chapter 110

    Eight brute generals, all of them have reached a strong force. The strong brute force has a strong momentum. They are already bombarding Yang Wu in the air.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yang Wu. They all want to see the Dalit of Xia be assassinated in this way.


    Yang Wu naturally realized that he had no way to defend himself, so he simply didn''t take care of it. All his forces were mobilized to exercise defense. Many acupoints and orifices exuded fine awns. Four strange scriptures were used as links to penetrate the power of these acupoints and orifices. The acupoints and orifices were like a rainbow and gathered into a defense black armor, which was a sign of a general. However, Yang Wu was still a real soldier, but he had formed a black armor, It has to be said that Xiaohei has a remarkable effect on his extreme quenching.


    When Yang Wu formed the black armor, those attacks also fell on Yang Wu, and the sound of a burst of mysterious bombing continued.


    Many barbarians were overjoyed. They all felt that Yang Wu would die.


    Huangfu Mingyu said quietly, "I won''t kill him. I said I wanted to capture him alive."


    The eight pretty generals are very wronged. They also want to capture Yang Wu alive, but if they don''t use a little killing means, the other party will kill the princess. Compared with the princess''s safety, they certainly know which is more important to capture Yang Wu alive or kill Yang Wu.


    However, when their attack disappeared, Yang Wu stood intact, twisted his neck and sneered, "your attack is so weak!"


    The eight pretty generals were shocked. When they were ready to attack again, Yang Wu was already moving first. The two-edged three dragon gun in his hand struck a violent storm and completely submerged them.


    The two edged three dragon gun is more and more handy. The power of the rainstorm gun formula is no worse than that of the general. Eight barbarians are dead or injured, and no one can stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    Yang Wu killed at full speed again, and junmu locked Huangfu Mingyu, as if she was a dead man in his eyes.


    After Huangfu Mingyu came into contact with Yang Wu''s sharp eyes, her heart suddenly soared and raised an inexplicable emotion. She thought to herself, "this summer man is so domineering!"


    Barbarian women admire force most, and often the most powerful warriors can have a beautiful wife no matter how they look. The combat power shown by Yang Wu can be compared with the strongest warrior of the young generation of barbarians. He is still so young, even if he is a hostile camp, Huangfu Mingyu is still excited.


    "Be sure to stop him from approaching the princess."


    "Everyone protect the princess and withdraw first. The Dalits in summer are powerful and difficult to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    While the barbarian army had to deal with the wolf demon''s raid, it could not kill Yang Wu. There had been some panic.


    Yang Wu faced more and more resistance, but he had no way back and had to kill all the way. He picked a barbarian and his mount and roared: "those who block me die!"


    Yang Wu''s spear blade stabbed repeatedly, spilled blood and screamed in an endless stream, and he also received a lot of greetings, but the layer of black armor on his body was full of defense, which was not broken at all, because he was combined with the defense power of gold silk armor, and the defense power was completely unspeakable.


    Yang Wu added enough momentum, and an endless stream of power surged in from under his feet. The killing opportunity was more and more vigorous, and the death flower in his divine court was quietly growing.


    The people around Huangfu Mingyu always advised her to leave first, but Huangfu Mingyu said, "I don''t believe so many of you can''t stop him. I want to see him captured with my own eyes."


    At this time, Huyan Daan rode on his golden hoof horse again and shouted, "get out of the way and let me take him."


    Da''an in Huyan was only wounded in the shoulder. This injury is not serious. After applying a medicine bag and bandaging it, he can almost go to battle again.


    Huyan Da''an likes Huangfu Mingyu and naturally wants to perform well in front of her.


    "Prince Da''an, if you can take him, I''ll write down the first merit for you!" Huangfu Mingyu said, looking at Da''an in Huyan.


    "Ha ha, this boy can be captured!" after Huyan Da''an laughed wildly, he rushed over to Yang Wu on a golden hoof horse, and the barbarians around him quickly made way for him.


    Golden hoof horse is a hybrid of black golden horse and sweat blood horse. Its horsepower is very strong. It belongs to the realm of demon generals. Golden hoofs fly and run like the wind. It soon appeared before Yang Wu with Huyan Daan. Huyan Daan took Fang Tianji and gave Yang Wu a halberd.


    Da''an in Huyan has reached the second stage of "brute force and vigorous strength", and the strength of the shot is no less than that of arolo killed by Yang Wu, causing great pressure on Yang Wu.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu is not the same as he was a few days ago. Even if he fought hard, he won''t be defeated. He took a two-edged three dragon gun and fought against Fang Tianji in Da''an, Huyan. Between the two soldiers, Fang Tianji in Da''an, Huyan was hit in response.


    "What!" Da''an in Huyan was shocked instantly. His Fang Tianji was a top-ranking general. It was unexpectedly interrupted. It can be imagined that the opponent''s weapon level was at least among the king''s soldiers.


    Yang Wu grabbed Ken Zai, who was absent-minded in Da''an, Huyan, and took his two edged three dragon gun straight to his throat.


    Huyan Da''an is worthy of being one of the barbarian geniuses. Sitting on the horse''s back, he fell back and narrowly avoided Yang Wu''s shot.


    Yang Wu was trying to hit him with a good momentum. The golden hoof horse suddenly became powerful, raised its front hoof and stepped angrily at Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu had to avoid his front and dodge around him. The horse''s hooves fell to the ground, two deep pits were trampled, and a lot of dust flew up.


    "Let''s withdraw the gold!" Huyan Daan urged the golden hoofed horse without thinking.


    His Fang Tianji has lost, and he knows that the other party belongs to Wang Bing. He has no courage to fight again.


    "It''s not so easy to go and come as soon as you want!" Yang Wu snorted, and the iron knife in his other hand cut off the big an and the golden hoof horse in Huyan.


    The iron Sabre has no edge, but the Xuanqi is strong and domineering. Huyan Da''an has an extra shield in his hand to block Yang Wu''s sabre. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that Yang Wu''s move is just an empty move. The real killing is that he lifts his two blade three dragon gun on the foot of the golden hoof horse, directly breaks the leg of the golden hoof horse weighing hundreds of kilograms and falls to the ground.


    Huyan was shocked. He evacuated from the golden hoofed horse and shouted, "you are all dead. Hurry up!"


    Just now he had the courage to challenge Yang Wu. Now he has completely lost confidence. He is afraid that the king''s soldiers will fall on him. His dual strength defense is not enough.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let go of Da''an in Huyan, but the barbarians around him had attacked again. He could only give up him and parry the attacks of other barbarians first.


    Huyan Daan luckily picked up a life. He returned to Huangfu Mingyu and said, "princess, the king soldier in this boy''s hand, we''d better withdraw first and fight to the death with him when I invite Wang Bing."


    "If you want to withdraw, you should withdraw first!" Huangfu Mingyu said with a trace of disgust.


    Da''an in Huyan was too embarrassed to speak. He didn''t admit that he was timid, but it was difficult to fight without his soldiers.


    "No more!" Yang Wu killed seven or eight people in a row. After a cry in his heart, he inserted the two-edged three dragon gun into the ground in front of him. He bent down hard. Then his body bounced like a bow and flew directly towards Huang Fu Mingyu.


    The barbarians around didn''t dare to shoot arrows for fear of hurting themselves. Only the barbarians around Huangfu Mingyu did their best, and many powerful attacks went towards Yang Wu.


    Also at this moment, the long ambushed black steel bear rushed out from one direction, and many barbarians were directly patted into meat sauce, making the barbarian army look chaotic again and again.


    Yang Wu carried a wave of attack with the defense of gold silk armour. He suffered a lot of impact, but he still crossed the distance of 20 or 30 meters and killed Huangfu Mingyu.


    "If you want to deal with the princess, you really think there is no one in my barbarian family!" a middle-aged and elderly man sneered at Huang Fu Mingyu and punched Yang Wu in the air.


    The power of this fist was incomparably overbearing, like the impact of Python cattle, and the power of 15 feet blasted at Yang Wu.


    This punch was much stronger than the attack around it. Yang Wu had to change the direction to attack Huang Fu Mingyu.


    Boom!


    The powerful force immediately exploded, and the scattered Qi forced the people around to disperse quickly.


    Yang WuJie landed firmly and looked at Huangfu Mingyu and the middle-aged and elderly barbarian in the distance, ignoring other barbarians directly.


    "Boy, this old guy is not vulgar. He can almost enter the realm of king." Xiao Hei said faintly on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Hei was not affected by the fierce attack just now. He lay motionless on Yang Wu''s shoulder and moved with Yang Wu, but he couldn''t fall down.


    "No matter who it is, it can''t stop me!" Yang Wu said murderously.


    At this time, he quietly touched the death Tao flower to prepare. This time, he was more careful and did not dare to fully revive the death Tao flower, otherwise he could not suppress it and would lose his mind.


    When the other barbarians attacked again, Huangfu Mingyu raised his hand to stop them. He looked at Yang Wu with a great general and said, "do you want to kill the princess?"


    "What do you think?" Yang Wu asked coldly.


    "Do you want to avenge the man named sun Dou?" Huangfu Mingyu asked again.


    "He''s dead, you pay for his life!" Yang Wu shouted with a two-edged three dragon gun at Huangfu Mingyu.


    In his eyes, Huangfu Mingyu, no matter how beautiful he is, is not worthy of pity for him. He must avenge his brother.


    "Princess, why talk nonsense with him? Let me go up and take him down!" said the middle-aged and old man beside Huang Fu Mingyu.


    His name is Huangfu Weimin. He belongs to the side branch of the Royal tribe. He is infinitely close to becoming a king. He awakens his dual brute force, vigorous strength and strong combat power. He is Huangfu Mingyu''s personal defense.


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfu Mingyu answered, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "if you are willing to surrender to my family, I can let Sun Dou go."

 Chapter 111

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Yang Wu sneered and said to Xiao Hei with his mind: "cooperate to kill the old guy. I''ll catch the girl alive."


    "That girl has a good relationship with Xiaoman!" Xiaohei looked at Huangfu Mingyu and said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was surprised.


    He thought Huangfu Mingyu and Xiaoman looked very similar, but he only thought it might be a coincidence. Now, hearing Xiaohei say so, he felt that it didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    "Princess, when I go to catch him, he won''t agree." Huangfu Weimin said, and he rushed out like a tiger and a leopard before Huangfu Mingyu agreed.


    Huangfu Weimin was much more ferocious than Huyan daanke. Just looking at the momentum and speed, he was not ordinary and could be compared. He put a diamond ring on his arms, like a diamond iron arm, and beat Yang wunu fiercely. The mysterious Qi from the two arms rolled like a dragon, and his power was very powerful and domineering.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk about justice and injustice with Huangfu Weimin. He swung the two edged three dragon gun in the past. The dense gun shadows were much stronger than before.


    Huangfu Weimin didn''t dare to shoulder the two edged three dragon spear. He just used the Xuanqi to defeat Yang Wu under absolute strength.


    Huangfu Weimin stepped into the realm of the king with half a foot, and had double brute force and vigorous strength. It was impossible for ordinary people to carry it. Yang Wu''s attack was directly smashed by his arms, which made Yang Wu''s attack useless.


    Many barbarians cheered excitedly.


    "Lord Weimin is really strong. This boy will be caught."


    "If the Dalits in the summer didn''t rely on the interests of the king''s soldiers, how could he have such combat effectiveness? After his king''s soldiers were taken away, how arrogant he is."


    "Yes, just now Prince Da''an was just careless. If Prince Da''an held the king''s soldiers, he could kill the Dalit."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was indeed defeated one after another. Huangfu Weimin''s brute force was too strong. Even if he did his best, he was not the opponent of Huangfu Weimin. Fortunately, he could carry it. Everything was because Xiaohei tempered his limit, which greatly increased his physical potential. His reaction ability and fighting ability were no less than those who would be strong in the environment.


    The flower of death in his shrine is touching. Unless he fully opens the flower of death, he will not be the opponent of Huangfu Weimin.


    "After carrying it for so long, your hands are about to waste. You may still have a way to live or die by leaving Wang Bingchen to serve Princess Mingyu!" Huangfu Weimin shouted confidently.


    His arms were like dragons, glittering with golden mysterious Qi. When each arm was thrown out, the ground was cracked into a long trace, and many rocks were directly blasted into slag. If they fell on people, we could see what it would be like.


    When Yang Wu was forced to avoid by Huangfu Weimin, Huangfu Weimin''s arms crossed together. Two mysterious Qi directly locked the two blade three dragon gun stabbed by Yang Wu, so that Yang Wu couldn''t use any strength. Huangfu Weimin said with a grim smile: "give up!"


    Huangfu Weimin was naturally prepared. His goal was the king''s soldier in front of him. If he could seize it, it would be his weapon, which would greatly help him enter the realm of king.


    But at this time, a small dark figure suddenly moved on Yang Wu''s shoulder. It directly jumped at Huangfu Weimin. It was fast. When Huangfu Weimin reacted, it had caught his black armor.


    "A little black dog also wants to change the war situation. He is crazy and vain!" Huangfu Weimin sneered. He continued to increase his strength and put more pressure on Yang Wu, completely ignoring little black.


    However, Xiaohei''s strength was beyond his expectation. His four-layer defense black armor was directly scratched and broken by Xiaohei''s claws, and the sharp claw strength directly penetrated into Huangfu Weimin''s neck, which made him feel a burst of cold. He quickly emptied one hand and grabbed Xiaohei, for fear that if he took a slow step, his neck would be scratched and broken by this little black dog.


    "It''s now!" Yang Wu''s eyes sank, the flower of death in the divine court swayed, and the strong meaning of death came out, which made Huangfu Weimin''s spirit attacked, and his strength was a little dull. Yang Wu seized the opportunity and tried his best to stab the two-edged three dragon gun.


    Poof!


    Huangfu Weimin didn''t expect that the little black dog who had been on Yang Wu''s shoulder was so sharp, and he didn''t expect that Yang Wu had the way to die. When Yang Wu''s two-edged three dragon gun stabbed him in the lower abdomen, he reacted. He didn''t grasp Yang Wu''s weapon, but waved an arm at Yang Wu with a strong hostility. Unexpectedly, he wanted to die with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel. Without thinking about it, he took out his gun and stepped back.


    Xiao Hei did not retreat. When Huangfu Weimin fought back against Yang Wu, he grabbed Huangfu Weimin''s neck. It was too late for Huangfu Weimin to stop.


    "Please, Lord Weimin!" Huangfu Mingyu immediately ordered a surprise when he realized that something had happened to Huangfu Weimin.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Yang Wu took a step forward. Two three dragon guns swept Huangfu Weimin''s waist, directly stopped him and killed him.


    Now all the barbarians were completely shocked.


    Who in their team did not know that Huangfu Weimin was the strongest and the most promising to enter the realm of king in recent years. He was slaughtered in public.


    At this moment, Huangfu Mingyu finally realized how wrong she had just made the decision to capture Yang Wu alive, so that they lost so many people, including Huangfu Weimin. She shouted impolitely: "kill him and don''t give him a way to live!"


    "It''s too late to think about killing me now!" Yang Wu responded coldly. The way of death was finally released. Once the barbarians close to him were affected, everyone''s spirit was like death, and they were greatly disturbed, like completely losing consciousness. In this short time, Yang Wu made a crazy move, The two edged three dragon spear and the iron knife opened the bow from left to right. Those barbarians were like puppets and were directly killed by him.


    Huyan Da''an looked at Yang Wu, who was getting more and more powerful. He was frightened and immediately exclaimed, "princess, let''s go, let''s go. This Dalit in summer is a god of murder. We can''t stop it!"


    "I can''t abandon our army and kill him for me!" Huangfu Mingyu shouted with an extremely firm goal.


    Seeing Huangfu Mingyu''s insistence, he bit his teeth and no longer cared about Huangfu Mingyu. He climbed out and rushed. He was definitely a timid barbarian.


    Huangfu Mingyu looked at the escaped Huyan Da''an, and the color of disgust was wiped in her beautiful eyes.


    However, at this time, Yang Wu had already killed a path of blood. She quickly came to her a few meters ago. She didn''t wait to die. She pulled out the war sword and pointed at Yang Wu in the distance and shouted, "come on, my princess is not afraid of you!"


    Huangfu Mingyu is also a talented girl who has awakened the double brutality. If she was given more time, she might be able to awaken the triple brutality. Unfortunately, she didn''t meet Yang Wu that day.


    Huangfu Mingyu tried his best. His powerful brutality was no less than that of any man, and even much stronger. A pretty image appeared in the light of the sword and ran straight into Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, when Yang Wu looked at her, she felt a desperate sense of death, which made her feel suffocated. Her body was soft on the ground. She couldn''t lift any strength at all. It seemed as if she had reached the gate of hell. As long as she took one step forward, it would be hell.


    The next moment, Yang Wu appeared before her. He knocked her unconscious, carried her on his shoulder, and quickly rushed to the position of the black steel bear.


    The rest of the barbarians were in chaos. They all wanted to save Huang Fu Mingyu, but Yang Wu''s way of death was invincible at this time. No one could pose any threat to him. Instead, he stubbornly killed a blood path, joined the black steel bear, jumped on its back and ran in one direction.


    "Damn Xia bitch, put the princess down quickly!" youman chased the people who were not afraid of life and death.


    Unfortunately, those wolf demons who did not die completely continued to attack fiercely. They were not afraid of life and death and blocked the way of many barbarians. Only a few people pursued them.


    Black steel bear is the top spirit demon and grows up in the jungle. It is determined to escape here. How can the barbarians catch up with it.


    Before long, the black steel bear left the barbarians far away.


    In order to get rid of the pursuers, Yang Wu said to the black steel bear, "you are still free today. Whether you can escape depends on your ability."


    With that, he jumped onto a big tree with Huangfu Mingyu in his arms, and then jumped continuously to the surrounding big trees without running on the ground.


    Black steel bear was happy to be free. He should run wildly and lead the pursuers to other directions for Yang Wu.


    After jumping on the tree for a while, Yang Wu found a waterfall pool. He stopped nearby and said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, do you see if there is any danger around here?"


    Xiao Hei''s sensing power was even more amazing than Yang Wu. His dog eyes turned around, his nose pulled again and said, "this ghost place is surprisingly quiet. On the contrary, it makes Ben Xianhuang feel strange."


    "Never mind him, there won''t be danger everywhere. There are always two quiet places, right?" Yang Wu said, and carried Huangfu Mingyu to the pool under the waterfall.


    When Yang Wugang was about to arrive at the pool, Xiao Hei finally found some clues in front of the pool. He thought to himself, "it''s only the territory of old Wang ba. No wonder it''s so quiet here."


    Xiaohei didn''t remind Yang Wu and didn''t know what he wanted to pay attention to.


    Yang Wu came to the edge of the pool, threw Huangfu Mingyu aside, took out half of the broken whip around his waist, tied Huangfu Mingyu up, and was ready to recover his lost strength here.


    He wanted to go into the water, but he was afraid of an unknown water demon in the water, so he stood up the water pile in Longgui town on the bank and muttered, "old Xun said I would fly in case of water, and I don''t know whether it was true or false."


    When he concentrated on standing at the stake, Xiao Hei naturally arranged a defense method for him to prevent the barbarians from coming.


    Deep in the pool, suddenly there was a great dark shadow floating slowly upward.

 Chapter 112

    The water stake in Longgui town is neither a combat skill nor a pace. It is just a breathing standing stake method in the sea crossing technique of Longgui. It can continuously enhance itself with the help of water Xuanli and give full play to its extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu asked the water stake of Longgui town to cooperate with the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb Xuanqi. This time, he was at the edge of the pool, and the absorption speed was faster. Many water stains penetrated into his feet and his skin, quickly gathered into his body and entered the peach pit Dantian.


    The peach pit has changed from the size of the original small pond to a great lake, and the power it contains is very large. When a lot of mysterious Qi flows in, thousands of holes keep emitting clouds. The pure and incomparable power moistens every part of Yang Wu''s body, making him feel comfortable and calm.


    Yang Wu entered the realm of forgetting things and me. A large amount of water mysterious gas on the surface of the pool was absorbed, and behind him it seemed as if he had become a dragon turtle floating on the water.


    The shadow floating in the pool is more and more obvious, but the waterfall hangs upside down and the water splashes, affecting its existence.


    Only Xiao Hei could see clearly from the tree pole in the distance. He stared at the shadow coldly and thought, "this old bastard had better be funny, or he must give it some blood."


    Before the shadow came up completely, Huang Fu Mingyu woke up first.


    "Let go of me!" Huangfu Mingyu found himself tied by a whip and cried out.


    She grew up in silk clothes and jade food. She never thought that she would be a prisoner one day.


    Yang Wu had heard what Huangfu Mingyu said, but he didn''t hear it. He continued to absorb the strong water Xuanqi here. He felt that he was born with affinity with water Xuanqi. In the future, water Xuanqi will be the main attack force in the battle.


    "Do you hear me? I told you to let me go. I''m a Royal Princess. If you dare to be against me, not only you, but also your people and the Xia Dynasty will face the collapse." Huang fuming said sternly.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu still ignored her, no matter what she called.


    Yang Wu, who has been paying attention to receiving Qi, suddenly felt that there were foreign bodies floating in the pool.


    The other party hides well. Even his divine sense can''t find its existence. It''s the reason for his water pile in Longgui Town, which makes him feel inexplicable, as if he is excited, afraid, kind and afraid


    This is a very contradictory situation.


    Yang Wu quietly accumulated his strength. Many mysterious Qi swam all over his body, making his state reach the peak. When the dark shadow in the pool emerged, he began to move.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu didn''t keep anything. All the hard accumulated power just now was pumped out wildly, playing a power like a dragon and a turtle turning the waves. Waves of mysterious Qi rushed like waves, raging so that waves ten feet high exploded on the surface of the pool. The waterfall seemed to be reversed, and the destructive power was extremely amazing.


    When Yang Wu made this move, he passed through several orifices. This is the reason why he had just meditated to absorb and improve. The Dragon turtle sea crossing technique just took the opportunity to vent and broke through the orifices, killing two birds with one stone.


    Huangfu Mingyu looked at Yang Wu with such strong fighting power. Her mouth was open and her eyes were full of love and tenderness.


    Such a young man is the strongest warrior!


    Yang Wu is not as tall as their barbarians, but he is definitely not short at his age. His body is evenly slender, soft and not masculine. He is much better than a large piece of muscle of the barbarians.


    He was about the same age as Huangfu Mingyu, and it was not surprising that she liked him.


    After Yang Wu''s move fell, he didn''t give up. With his feeling, he played several records of dragon and turtle crossing the sea.


    Although the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique has not reached the micro stage, Yang Wu''s power is much stronger than before. As long as he enters the general territory, he may have a chance to reach the micro stage.


    The Dragon turtle sea crossing technique is Yang Wu''s trump card. He wants to master it more and more powerful, but he always feels a little worse. He has never found that feeling. Now where there is water, he practices as much as possible to see if he can make progress and attack the unknown water demon at the same time.


    Yang Wulian hit the sea four or five times, and the power of the peach kernel was consumed seven or eight times. Fortunately, there was strong water and dark Qi here. He could quickly supplement energy. He quickly retreated, grabbed Huang Fu Mingyu and dared not stay here again. He felt an extremely terrible sense of oppression.


    WOW!


    The water curtain appeared under the pool. An old turtle demon appeared before Yang Wu. It was like sitting on a small hill, occupying almost all the pool. Its turtle head was like a snake, with tentacles, and its skin and flesh looked old. Its back had a turtle shell like ink, and there was a pattern of rules on it, like a gossip map.


    As soon as it appeared, the majestic evil spirit shrouded Yang Wu and Huangfu Mingyu, and they couldn''t move in an instant.


    This is a spirit demon who has reached the king level.


    Yang Wu stared at the turtle demon, which was very similar to the old turtle he saw when he got the Dragon turtle sea crossing. The only difference was that its glans were not like dragons, and others were really similar.


    "I didn''t expect to smell the taste of the Terran as soon as I woke up!" the tortoise demon said faintly.


    Then, its glans swooped down at Yang Wu and Huangfu Mingyu. The mouth of the basin was like a black hole, enough to devour everything.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die!" Huangfu Mingyu screamed, losing her color.


    Yang Wu was also so frightened that his palms were sweating. He shouted, "when will Xiaohei wait for help?"


    Now, he can only rely on Xiaohei. Even if he has Wang Bing, he can''t compete with the turtle demon. This is definitely a terrible demon king, even more powerful.


    Yang Wu''s cry didn''t seem to work. Xiao Hei didn''t appear as he wanted. Seeing that the opening of the turtle demon was about to be above his head, Yang Wu frantically ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, Longgui Zhenshui pile, and the primordial Xuanqi in his body erupted again, touching the flower buds of the dead path, getting rid of the pressure of the turtle demon, and once again burst out the Dragon turtle sea turning technique, which roared at the turtle demon.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Yang Wu burst out with a real unyielding will. His divine flower radiated invisible power, which made his spiritual level rise a lot in vain. It was in this way that he had the courage and power to look directly at the turtle demon.


    Unfortunately, his realm was too weak. Before he attacked, the turtle demon had spewed out a water wave, which impacted him and Huangfu Mingyu. I don''t know how far away, even dozens of trees in that direction were washed away by the water wave.


    Yang Wu and Huangfu Mingyu became drowned chickens, and Huangfu Mingyu couldn''t stand the impact and fainted directly. Yang Wu''s situation was slightly better. He felt that everything was ok except that he was scattered.


    "Old bastard, the Immortal Emperor advised you not to move, otherwise the Immortal Emperor wouldn''t mind steaming you like this." I don''t know when Xiaohei appeared on the turtle shell of the turtle demon. The little claw actually broke the hard turtle shell, which made the old turtle feel the strong pressure.


    This kind of oppressive force does not come from the realm of combat power, nor does it come from the origin of blood, but an unparalleled evil spirit, which makes it dare not resist easily.


    This old turtle is not a demon king, but a more powerful existence than the demon king. Its shell won''t rot even if the king''s soldiers attack casually, but Xiaohei''s claws can be broken. You can think how strong Xiaohei''s cards are.


    The old turtle didn''t dare to move, but begged for mercy: "Lord Xianhuang has something to say."


    It said so, but in fact, the tail was like a long whip at Xiaohei.


    This whip is extremely fast. Even the king can''t see how fast it is here, but Xiao Hei can sense it. He jumped up without thinking, avoided the whip of the old turtle, and roared: "Wang Wang, you want to die."


    Old black was completely angry. He opened his mouth and spewed out a real fire, burning it on the old turtle''s back.


    Roar!


    The old turtle screamed and turned over. The water in the pool splashed everywhere. All the spirit demons nearby heard this terrible sound and the terrible evil spirit filled here, so they were scared to get into the hole and didn''t dare to breathe.


    The old turtle sank into the bottom of the pool and wanted to use the water of the pool to extinguish the fire on the turtle shell. Unfortunately, the fire was very magical. Even if it was flooded, it did not extinguish. It continued to burn the turtle shell, and even spread to other parts. In this case, the fire will burn it alive.


    "Damn it, this... This is a ghost fire!" the old turtle yelled angrily. He had become very panicked. He had to quickly float up again and shouted to Xiao Hei, "Lord Xianhuang, spare your life, Lord Xianhuang!"


    The old turtle has been practicing for thousands of years, so he can''t get the current state of cultivation. Where he wants to die, he has to put down his dignity and beg for mercy to Xiaohei.


    The old turtle is huge, but Xiao Hei is only a little. There is a big gap between the two, but the former wants to beg for mercy from the latter. That scene is really wonderful.


    "Do you dare to be arrogant against the Immortal Emperor!" Xiao Hei didn''t worry about letting the old turtle go, but stared at the old turtle coldly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, take back the strange spirit fire, old turtle, I can''t stand it, roar!" old turtle shivered and shouted.


    At this time, Xiao Hei opened his mouth and took back the flame.


    The turtle''s hard back shell has been charred for less than half, revealing the turtle meat inside. It looks pathetic. It really wants to cry without tears. It thought it would hunt some food, but it didn''t want to cause big trouble.


    The old turtle didn''t dare to stay and think about diving back into the water, but after hearing Xiaohei''s words, he quickly stopped his body and didn''t dare to waste a penny.


    "If you dare to escape, I''ll burn your nest!" Xiaohei threatened.


    "Lord Xianhuang, forgive me and let me go." the old turtle begged.

 Chapter 113

    Yang Wu lay on the ground and looked at Xiao Hei taking the old turtle in for a moment.


    He ran his strength and recovered his body, which was about to dissipate. It took him a while to relax. After he got up, he first went to see Huangfu Mingyu. He found that the princess fainted again and her body was soaked. There was no doubt that Yang Wu''s evil fire rose in an instant, but he still suppressed it and didn''t do anything worse than pigs and dogs.


    Yang Wu is not a bad person, but he doesn''t think he is a bad person. He has his own principle of life. Even if he gives Huangfu Mingyu a pleasure, he won''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    Now, little black is riding on the old turtle''s back, and the old turtle is completely honest.


    Xiao Hei said to Yang Wu, "come here quickly, boy."


    Yang Wu mobilized Xuanqi, absorbed all the water on his body, and strode towards Xiaohei and old turtle.


    Yang Wu looked at the old turtle closely again. He didn''t feel so ferocious and terrible. Instead, he was like an old Wang Bayi. His eyes twinkled and timid. It was very funny.


    This is its nature. When it meets a frightened enemy, it first shrinks into the turtle shell to protect itself. But this time, the turtle shell can''t protect it. It''s also helpless.


    "Xiaohei really has you." Yang Wu thumbed up to Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei said with an air of air, "how many times have I told you to call me Immortal Emperor!", paused and said, "your fighting skill needs the old bastard''s blood essence to cooperate with cultivation to give full play to its real power. I asked the old bastard to get you some blood essence and help you quench your body for the second time."


    "This... This really works?" Yang Wu was surprised. He never wanted to absorb the turtle demon''s blood essence to cultivate his war skills.


    "Nonsense, this is the best way to cultivate." Xiaohei said definitely. Then he said to the old turtle, "old bastard, get some pure blood and spare your life."


    "It''s the Immortal Emperor," the old turtle answered with a drooping face.


    Then, it quickly spit out a drop of blood essence from its mouth, about the size of a thumb, emitting an extremely strong evil spirit. Yang Wu can feel the powerful power contained in it from this evil spirit.


    "Get such a little blood out, you want to deceive the Immortal Emperor. Believe it or not, kill you now and roast you to eat!" Xiaohei said arrogantly.


    The old turtle shivered and spit out a big mouthful of blood. This time it reached the size of a head. It looked distressed for itself. It had to practice for several years to make up such a large amount of essence blood.


    The blood essence Xiaohei didn''t give it directly to the old turtle, but collected it for Yang Wu first, and said to Yang Wu, "you''ve been practicing here these days. I have to collect more old medicine and refine some healing pills by the way, so that you don''t have to rely on your own recovery speed. Then he said to the old turtle: "You old bastard''s blood power is really weak. You can''t even touch any dragon Qi. It''s a shame. Go to your old nest and bring some of your good things to the Immortal Emperor."


    The old turtle said quickly, "it''s the Immortal Emperor."


    After Xiao Hei jumped off the old turtle, the old turtle hurried down the pool. The speed was so fast that people felt strange.


    Yang Wu said, "Xiao Hei, why don''t you just take me to find medicine so that I can understand all kinds of herbs. Maybe I can refine pills myself in the future."


    "Come on, your qualification is too ordinary. You can''t play in such a big profession as alchemy." Xiaohei said directly without giving Yang Wu any face.


    With that, he ignored Yang Wu and went directly to the nearby grass to find medicine.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly, and then went to wake up Huangfu Mingyu. He wanted to ask about the life and death of the thin monkey.


    Yang Wu gave Huangfu Mingyu a pill to heal her wounds. After she eased her injuries, he shook her up.


    Seeing Yang Wu, Huangfu Mingyu asked weakly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Is sun Dou alive or dead?" Yang Wu asked, staring at Huangfu Mingyu.


    "Not dead yet!" Huangfu Mingyu replied honestly.


    Yang Wu was like breathing and bearing a heavy load. The big stone in his heart was finally put down. He then asked, "where is he?"


    He wondered why the other party didn''t kill the thin monkey. The thin monkey was just a small soldier and had no use value at all.


    "Of course it''s on our side. I advise you to let me go back quickly. Maybe I can give him a way to live." Huangfu Mingyu said very calmly.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or you''ll bury my brother." Yang Wu said with a fierce look, and tore the clothes on Huangfu Mingyu''s shoulder directly, revealing his pink skin. Huang Fu Mingyu screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I want to do?" Yang Wu said with an evil smile.


    "You... Aren''t you afraid of a complete war between the two countries?" Huang fumingyu said tightly.


    "So what? I only care about my brother''s life and death. Answer me again. My brother is alive or dead. If you dare to deceive me, you know the consequences!" Yang Wu picked Huangfu Mingyu''s chin and shouted close to his face.


    "I really don''t know what the consequences are!" Huang Fu Mingyu looked at the handsome and resolute face in front of her. She blinked her beautiful eyes and licked her jade lips. She was extremely sexy.


    The barbarians are passionate and unrestrained. They are the same for love. They will not be as implicit as ordinary people. Huangfu Mingyu has a crush on Yang Wu, so he is not afraid of his more polite behavior towards her, and even has a trace of desire.


    "Really don''t know?" Yang Wu said coldly, and tore off the clothes on Huangfu Mingyu''s shoulder. Less than half of the clothes were broken, revealing a soft armor with fine awn inside, but this soft armor couldn''t stop the white part in front of his chest, making Yang Wu''s blood gas soar.


    It has to be said that barbarian women are not as strong as cattle and ugly. At least they are high-ranking princesses like Huangfu Mingyu. Both their appearance and figure are definitely the best type.


    Huangfu Mingyu felt the sound of Yang Wu''s rapid breathing. She was also a little nervous, but she was more excited. Her eyelashes were shaking, her jade lips were open and closed, and her breath was like orchid. She wanted to refuse to welcome. She was so lost that she didn''t pay for her life.


    Yang Wuyue saw Huang Fu, Ming Yuyue felt that she and Xiaoman were sisters. Finally, he pressed down the fire in his body, put her to the ground, turned his head, wiped the blood from his nose, and scolded himself: "it''s really not tempting and confused. This is not the style of my viscount."


    "Let me go, I promise to return your brother." Huangfu Mingyu was slightly disappointed, but more appreciated that Yang Wu didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise she would be more disappointed.


    "He''s really not dead?" Yang Wu asked again with his back to Huangfu Mingyu.


    "Not dead!" Huangfu Mingyu said with a trace of uncertainty.


    Then Yang Wu turned around and approached Huang Fu Mingyu again. He groped on her and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Yang Wu ignored Huangfu Mingyu. Finally, he found a jade card in her room, pulled it down rudely and said, "I''ll have someone bring a letter to your people. You change my brother''s life!"


    Huangfu Mingyu was relieved. She asked, "your brother is more valuable than me? Why don''t you escort me back to Daxia? Maybe you can get great credit."


    Yang Wu refused to answer her stupid question.


    At this time, several big eagles and goshawks suddenly flew over the sky. Huangfu Mingyu immediately looked up and shouted, "here is the princess."


    "Not good!" Yang Wu cried out in silence. He took Huangfu Mingyu under the big tree, hid his body, and covered Huangfu Mingyu''s mouth firmly, no longer giving her a chance to speak.


    Fortunately, Xiaohei has arranged an array nearby and isolated the patrol of Feiqi, otherwise they would really expose their whereabouts.


    When the flying riders left, Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief, then pushed Huangfu Mingyu to the ground and shouted, "if you dare to shout again, I''ll kill you!"


    Huangfu Mingyu finally showed a trace of fear when he came into contact with Yang Wu''s murderous eyes.


    Yang Wu realized that the barbarians would be frantically looking for the whereabouts of Huangfu Mingyu. He could only rely on Xiaohei and hoped that he would come back earlier. At that time, an old turtle would be obedient and not afraid of the barbarians.


    These two days, Yang Wu has been staying with Huang Fu Mingyu. He doesn''t dare to walk around at will except meditating and practicing martial arts. His acupoints and orifices have been quietly opened to 357 orifices, only one step away from stepping 365 orifices.


    As long as 365 orifices are opened and all the orifices of the human body are connected, they can converge into a black armor and become a real human realm.


    Previously, Yang Wu had initially condensed into a black armor, which does not mean that he is already a man.


    At this stage, Yang Wu really wanted to attack the general territory forcefully, because in the past two days, he had sensed that no less than five groups of barbarians passed nearby. He had no doubt that the barbarians were only afraid to send the Barbarian King to find the whereabouts of Huangfu Mingyu.


    That''s why Yang Wu is eager to improve his strength. Once he enters the general realm, he is confident to kill all opponents below the king level. Even taking the head of thousands of troops will be like looking for things.


    Fortunately, Yang wusheng suppressed the impulse. He had to wait for Xiaohei to come back. He wanted to use Xiaohei''s limit to quench the liquid medicine to rush through the pass again.


    The third time, Xiao Hei hasn''t come back. Finally, a manwang arrived here.


    The stone sand peak appeared in the air with a pair of yellow black wings. His eyes were like lightning and kept searching for every plant and tree nearby.


    Yang Wu knew Shi Sha Feng and hid under a big tree. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Huang fuming Yu had already been gagged by Yang Wu with a cloth and couldn''t make any sound.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu still underestimated the king''s search ability. Shi shafeng saw through the psychedelic array arranged by Xiao Hei. He took a palm in the air and blew it on the rocks near Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    A deep pit several feet wide suddenly appeared, many flying sand and stones, and the psychedelic array completely disappeared. Everything could not escape the induction of shisha peak.


    "No!" Yang Wu''s face changed greatly, and he shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 114

    Shishafeng is one of the top ten kings of the barbarians and the first general of the barbarians at the border. He personally sent out to find Huangfu Mingyu. It can be seen that the barbarians attach great importance to Huangfu Mingyu.


    Shi Sha Feng is not a psychedelic array that can see through Xiao Hei, but Yang Wu holds the jade card of Huangfu Mingyu. He can find the location of Huangfu Mingyu by secret methods. However, when he came here, he didn''t find Huangfu Mingyu, so he felt that there must be an array or other shielded hands nearby.


    Sure enough, when he blew out of the scene, he found that everything under him suddenly opened up, and he felt the smell of the princess.


    Yang Wu grabbed Huangfu Mingyu without thinking. The gap between him and the king was too big. If the old turtle didn''t appear, he would die. He had to take Huangfu Mingyu as a hostage.


    Shi Sha Feng flew down, Xuan Yi quietly disappeared, and his eyes stared at Yang Wu. It was like a murderous look. Yang wuru was shocked and his body was almost uncontrollable. Fortunately, he had faced the oppression of the old turtle and had gathered a king''s momentum. He could barely bear the pressure and did not let Huang Fu Mingyu go, If other generals were here, I''m afraid they would have been soft on the ground.


    "If you get closer, I''ll kill her!" Yang Wu shouted, biting his teeth and staring at Shi Sha Feng.


    "The princess has made you suffer!" Shi shafeng ignored Yang Wu''s eyes, looked at Huangfu Mingyu and said after a slight salute. Then he raised a hand and grabbed it in the direction of Yang Wu and Huangfu Mingyu.


    A casual hand can make Yang Wu and Huangfu Mingyu rush towards the stone sand peak. Yang Wu can''t hurt Huangfu Mingyu. His body is bound by an invisible force and can''t move.


    "Old turtle, when will you wait until you save me?" Yang Wu was helpless. He could only ask the old turtle in the pool for help. He didn''t know that the old turtle couldn''t hear him.


    "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you!" the stone sand peak wiped the thick fierce airway.


    The capture of the princess is the biggest insult to him. If it is sent back to the royal family, he must be punished. He must break the boy in front of him to vent his hatred.


    At this time, the pool suddenly changed. An old turtle had appeared on the water surface. The magnificent pressure rolled towards the shisha peak, which shocked his mind. He didn''t care to kill Yang Wu. He wanted to catch Huangfu Mingyu and escape here first.


    But the old turtle wouldn''t give him such a chance. When a turtle claw was raised, a claw print rolled over and grabbed it behind the stone sand peak.


    Shi Sha Feng didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was caught by this claw. His defense armor burst instantly, blood seeped out, and the king''s spirit disappeared.


    Ah!


    Shi Sha Feng uttered a shrill scream, which was definitely the worst injury he had suffered in so many years. He felt the threat of death.


    Huangfu Mingyu was so anxious that his beautiful eyes burst into tears and kept struggling to support him. He hoped that Yang Wu would let Shi shafeng go.


    Yang Wu really wanted Shi shafeng to die suddenly, but thinking of the safety of the thin monkey, he immediately made a decision and said, "don''t kill him, old turtle."


    Old turtle was obedient and didn''t kill shisha peak.


    Shi Sha Feng was scared out of his wits. He was a senior Barbarian King. Even if he met the top king of summer, he was not afraid. But now the old turtle subdued him with one move. He could know the horror of the old demon by licking his toes.


    "Listen, go and bring my brother sun Dou here immediately. If he dies, she will be buried with him!" Yang Wu shouted at Shi shafeng.


    At this moment, he was really confident. The old turtle was strong enough to deal with even the king. What else should he be afraid of.


    Yang Wu tore off the cloth from Huangfu Mingyu''s mouth and gave Huangfu Mingyu a chance to speak.


    "General Shi, listen to him and bring the man!" Huangfu Mingyu said with a bitter meaning.


    I thought she would be able to get out of trouble safely with the arrival of shisha peak. Who could have thought that shisha peak would be captured in a mask room. What made her even more puzzled was how the old turtle obeyed Yang Wu''s orders?


    She found that Yang Wu was more magical and mysterious. She was the only choice for her son-in-law. She just sighed in her heart: "unfortunately, he is from Daxia."


    "Yes, Princess!" replied Shi shafeng honestly.


    Just when Yang Wu wanted the old turtle to let Shi Sha Feng go, Xiao Hei didn''t know when he ran out and quickly came to Yang Wu''s shoulder and said, "people have been caught. Why don''t you loot all his things? Lao Wang Ba got all his things out for me."


    "It''s the Immortal Emperor!" the old turtle drank and began to peel everything off the stone sand peak.


    In an instant, everything on Shi Sha Feng was cut off, including his clothes. The body of the King appeared in front of him. Huang Fu Mingyu quickly closed his eyes and said goodbye.


    Shi shafeng felt an unprecedented humiliation and his face was hot and uncomfortable. For many years, he had not tried the taste of being supported by others to control life and death and playing with his hands. He secretly scolded in his heart: "I must repay this revenge!"


    "Let him go!" Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, he has heaven and earth rings on his arm. Take them down together!" Xiao Hei replied.


    The old turtle quickly took down a humble silver ring from shishafeng''s arm.


    "No!" Shi Sha Feng was really anxious this time. There was the most precious savings of his life.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he called it, the old turtle had sent it to Yang Wu, which no longer belonged to him.


    "Look at his anxiety, there must be a lot of good things in it!" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "Little manwang can have something good to let him go!" Little Black said without care.


    "Remember to bring my brother sun Dou to me in one day, or I will not only kill her, but also revenge you barbarians!" Yang Wu threatened and shouted.


    After Yang Wu finished, the old turtle waved his claws and threw the stone sand peak away.


    Yang Wu immediately went to pick up the scraped things. In addition to a set of broken armor and clothes that had nothing to do with tension, there was also a king''s falling hammer and the heaven and earth ring that became famous in the stone sand peak battle.


    The falling hammer weighs 3300 Jin. It is difficult for ordinary warriors to carry it, not to mention it is more difficult to use it skillfully, but it is no different from ordinary weapons in the hands of kings.


    Yang Wu is not interested in hammer soldiers. He throws them directly to Xiao hei and asks Xiao Hei to put them away first. Later, he may be able to exchange them for a huge income. In the future, he wants to revive Yang family lintel. It is impossible without some restart wealth.


    Then he took the heaven and earth ring and looked at it carefully. He found that there was nothing special about the heaven and earth ring. It was like an ordinary silver ring. Except that the surface was a little smooth and there was no carving pattern. If Xiao Hei didn''t say it was a thing for saving heaven and earth, he wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    "How to use this?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "Use your Divine sense to try it," said Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu followed his words, but there was no news. He spread his hand to Xiaohei. Xiaohei said, "it seems that the guy is not dead. The heaven and earth ring can''t change its owner, but it can''t defeat the Immortal Emperor."


    Then, Xiaohei used his powerful divine sense to have an impact on the heaven and earth ring. The prohibition means of the heaven and earth ring could not stop Xiaohei''s strong impact, and the prohibition of the heaven and earth ring collapsed instantly.


    "OK, try again!" Xiao Hei said again.


    Yang Wu tried again. This time, his divine sense entered the heaven and earth ring very smoothly. He found that the space of the heaven and earth ring was only one side, and the contents were extremely limited. However, the contents did not disappoint Yang Wu. He exclaimed excitedly: "The quality of half square Xuanling stone seems to be much higher than the Xuanling stone I absorbed before. There is also a pile of panacea. It seems very good."


    "It''s boring to have such a broken thing!" Xiao Hei rolled his eyes contemptuously.


    "Yes, you don''t see it, but it''s all mine." Yang Wu said happily.


    "There are several miraculous medicines there, which can be used to quench your body, and can also refine some healing and Qi returning elixirs. You''re just a natural object." Xiao Hei said, taking advantage of his divine consciousness to collect all those miraculous medicines.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind. He believed everything Xiao Hei said.


    Later, he found some gold and silver treasures, several precious ivory, a king level shield and a seal bead.


    Ivory can be used to refine soldiers. What can be collected by high kings are king level ivory, which belongs to King material.


    The king level shield has some origins. It is something that the royal family rewarded Shi Sha Feng after he broke through and became king. It has special significance.


    As for the value of the sealed beads, they should be the highest. There may be a peerless mysterious skill sealed inside. At the beginning, Yang Wu obtained the dragon and turtle heaven turning skill from the sealed beads.


    Yang Wu didn''t use these things immediately. He was going to put the heaven and earth ring on his arm, but after thinking about it, he threw it into the heaven and earth space in his body to avoid loss.


    "This low-level heaven and earth ring had better drop blood to make it recognize the Lord. Normally, the master will not die. Even if others get it, they will not get the things inside, but those with strong divine consciousness spirit can break all prohibitions!" said Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu understood that Xiao Hei was talking to him and kept it in his mind. He also knew what to do when he had the chance to give away the heaven and earth ring in the future.


    Xiao Hei added, "this girl is the same blood as Xiao man. They may be sisters."


    Yang Wu suddenly changed. He always doubted the relationship between Huangfu Mingyu and Xiaoman. He thought it might be a coincidence that he looked the same, but now Xiaohei said so definitely that he knew it wouldn''t be false.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Mingyu couldn''t hear Xiao Hei''s words. Otherwise, Yang Wu would be very surprised when talking to Xiao Hei.


    "It''s so complicated!" Yang Wu sighed.


    Half a day later, Shi shafeng finally returned, but he didn''t just bring thin monkeys, even Huangfu taigeng.

 Chapter 115

    Yang Wu clenched his fist tightly and looked at Shi shafeng and Huangfu taigeng. He prayed in his heart, "thin monkey, you must not have anything."


    Yang Wu only met the thin monkey in the prison, and the thin monkey also helped him. He had treated the thin monkey as a brother for a long time. Now his brother is in trouble, he naturally can''t die. This is the truth in times of trouble!


    Like thin monkeys, Yang Wu is a loving and righteous man.


    Shishafeng and Huangfu taigeng put away their Xuan wings and fell down slowly.


    Shi Sha Feng already had a set of long clothes on his body, and there was no strange expression on his face. However, he still felt hot and uncomfortable when he remembered the situation seen by the Deputy generals when he returned to the army just now.


    Huangfu taigeng''s eyes were all on Huangfu Mingyu. When he saw that Huangfu Mingyu was all right, he was relieved, but he knew that things had just begun. The boy they took back had become an idiot, and he didn''t know whether others would like to change.


    "We have already brought people, please put your princess up!" said Shi Sha Feng quietly to Yang Wu.


    "Let me have a look," said Yang Wu.


    He had seen that the situation of the thin monkey was bad, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Shi shafeng cast his eyes on Huangfu taigeng. Huangfu taigeng nodded and said, "give him the man."


    Huangfu taigeng heard that there was a terrible turtle demon in the pool, which should exist in the king''s territory. No matter how many people they came, they could not save Huangfu Mingyu. In order to ensure the safety of Huangfu Mingyu, they must listen to Yang Wu.


    Shi shafeng sent the thin monkey to Yang Wu with his ingenuity.


    Yang Wu hugged the thin monkey and shouted, "wake up, thin monkey, I''m your big brother, wake up!"


    Yang Wulian shouted a few times. Unfortunately, the thin monkey didn''t respond, and there were no scars on his body, but the whole person had lost a circle, leaving only a layer of skin and bones, which was worse than before. He hurried to explore his nostrils and found that there was still a little breath. He calmed down a little, and then said coldly to Shi shafeng and Huangfu taigeng: "You abandoned my brother, I can''t spare you, old turtle!"


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey are brothers sharing weal and woe. It''s a pity that the thin monkey has not had time to enjoy happiness with him. His heart is like a knife.


    The old turtle rushed up from the pool. His huge body pressed behind Shi Sha Feng and Huang Fu taigeng, making them very small.


    "Little brother, we are willing to make compensation if you have something to say!" Huangfu taigeng said quickly.


    "There''s nothing to compensate for, only you die!" Yang Wu shouted angrily.


    The old turtle''s claws have been caught, and the powerful evil spirit envelops Shi Sha Feng and Huangfu taigeng, binding them in them. As long as you exert a little force, you can catch them into blood.


    "Young man, don''t be so impulsive!" Huang Fu taigeng said faintly. I don''t know when he already had more elephant bones in his hands. A touch of blood fell on the elephant bones. Suddenly, a powerful momentum rolled out and resisted the pressure of the old turtle.


    It was a powerful virtual shadow of a barbarian. It seemed to come from ancient times. Its tall and powerful body was indomitable, and its powerful brute force shrouded all over the world. Its eyes were like lightning and looked extremely domineering.


    "Meet Manzu!" Shi Sha Feng shouted respectfully.


    Huangfu Mingyu was even more resonated by his blood and shouted with Qi: "see Manzu!"


    Yang Wu saw such a formation for the first time. He really didn''t expect the other party to have such a backhand.


    "Hum, what''s the use of a mere mutilation? Blow it up for me!" Xiao Hei Leng hum shouted.


    The old turtle hissed and finally used his real strength. The powerful turtle claws seemed to tear the heaven and earth, trying to tear away the remnant of the barbarian ancestors in front of him.


    Huangfu Tai Geng knew very well that he could not afford to carry this grandparent for a long time. He would go straight to Huangfu Mingyu and save the people first. At the same time, he said with surprise, "the young man has something to say, so long as I let go of his highness, I am willing to pay any price."


    "Please let Grandpa Ba and general Shi go!" Huang Fu Mingyu also begged.


    Yang Wu was so indifferent that he didn''t pay attention at all. The thin monkey must have been tampered with. Maybe it would be like this all his life. He couldn''t swallow it.


    At the beginning, it was only after the thin monkey was willing to stay to cushion that he and Li Dazui got a glimmer of vitality, otherwise they might be caught, so he must avenge the thin monkey.


    The old turtle attacked fiercely and overbearing, but the Manzu made by Huangfu taigeng could barely carry it. Unfortunately, the residual strength of the Manzu was too weak to give play to one ten thousandth of the barbarian''s combat power. I''m afraid Huangfu taigeng will be destroyed in a few rounds.


    As for Shi Sha Feng, he couldn''t move at all. The old turtle caught him with another claw. He had pinched him into a bloody man, which was heavier than the previous injury. I don''t know how many times.


    "Let Grandpa Ba go. I''m willing to pay for his life!" Huangfu Mingyu begged sadly.


    From childhood to most, Huangfu taigeng cherished her most. She would never have the heart to watch Huangfu taigeng die in front of her.


    Yang Wu was indifferent, but Xiaohei said aside, "killing them won''t bring much benefit. Besides, they may be Xiaoman''s relatives. Give them a dog life and let them exchange more good things for others. I can save the boy."


    "Is the thin monkey really saved?" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "As long as the spirit is immortal, it can be saved!" said the little black dog with an extremely confident look in his eyes.


    Yang Wu hesitated and shouted, "old turtle, stop first."


    The old turtle stopped at the first time. He replied to Yang Wu, "give me more time, I can explode the remnant."


    Huangfu taigeng was already out of breath, and his old face was even more ugly. He hurried to Yang Wu and said, "we can give you any compensation you want."


    "That''s what you said." Yang Wu answered faintly, then turned his eyes and said, "this is your princess, the lives of your two kings, and the lives of my brothers. You see how much compensation is appropriate for me. If you don''t show some sincerity, I guarantee that none of you can leave this place."


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, Shi shafeng took some savings from his face. Some of his precious savings had just been stripped away by Yang Wu. Now it was Huangfu taigeng''s turn. He seemed to feel a little sense of balance in his heart.


    Huangfu taigeng was decisive enough. He felt his voice and said, "no problem. I can promise you that you will not fight with your Daxia army in ten years, and the two sides will coexist peacefully. In addition, I will send you tens of millions of gold coins, 10000 pieces of inferior xuanlingshi, 50 pieces of miraculous medicine and 1000 pieces of old medicine."


    It has to be said that Huangfu taigeng was very sincere and took out a very expensive wealth. Yang Wu felt his heart pounding.


    "Send beggars!" Xiao Hei said lazily.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help saying, "send beggars!"


    Huangfu taigeng pumped his savings on his face, and then asked, "what do you think is appropriate for compensation?"


    Yang Wu waited for Xiaohei to give him some more advice. He didn''t want Xiaohei to close his eyes and stop talking.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "what you said has been turned five times!"


    Huangfu taigeng and Shi shafeng both had a feeling that their blood rushed to the forehead. They scolded in their hearts: "this boy is too greedy."


    Xiao Hei opened his eyes again and wiped a trace of appreciation: "it''s not too stupid."


    Without waiting for Huangfu taigeng to speak to them, Yang Wu said again, "this condition has not to be changed. You see what you do."


    "Little brother, it''s really difficult for people." Huangfu taigeng decided to struggle.


    "In that case, you all stay. Anyway, my brothers are like this. I really don''t care about your things!" Yang Wu said very single.


    On the surface, he pretended to be indifferent, but in fact he was looking forward to it. If it could be negotiated, he would get extremely amazing wealth. After he cleared his grievances in the future, the recovery of the Yang family lintel would be just around the corner.


    Huangfu taigeng and Shi shafeng were speechless. They didn''t expect that their noble king and the highest level of the barbarians were cut in the hands of an unknown boy. They could only recognize him by holding their nose.


    Huangfu taigeng couldn''t have taken so much property with him. One of them must go back and take care of all this.


    "There are too many things. Please give us some time and report to our clan leader..." Huang Fu taigeng said in embarrassment.


    Without waiting for Huangfu taigeng to finish, Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "stay with her and let him go back and prepare for it."


    "I''ll stay and let the eighth master go back to prepare." Shi shafeng replied with difficulty.


    Huangfu taigeng said to Shi shafeng, "if you go back, I''d like to stay."


    With that, he scattered all his strength, and even the remnant of the barbarian ancestor put it away to show his sincerity.


    Yang Wu immediately asked the old turtle to send the stone sand peak away. The poor stone sand peak was thrown like a ball again. It was thrown away by the old turtle and disappeared all the way.


    "Old turtle, stop the old guy''s power." Yang Wu ordered the old turtle again.


    The old turtle replied honestly, "I''m not good at sealing the Terran."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word and won''t go back on my word." Huangfu taigeng didn''t want to be sealed, so he quickly said.


    "What can Xiaohei do?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei. He didn''t believe Huangfu taigeng''s words.


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Xiao Hei answered, and then sent a message to old turtle: "the Immortal Emperor sent you the means of sealing, old Wang Ba, listen."


    The old turtle listened carefully to Xiao Hei''s story and soon understood it. Then he sealed Huangfu taigeng. Huangfu taigeng wanted to resist and refuse, but the strength of the old turtle was there, and he chose obedience.


    Old turtle''s sealing method was not mature. He tortured Huangfu taigeng before sealing him.


    This made Huangfu Mingyu feel distressed. When she looked at Yang Wu again, she didn''t feel so pleasant.


    "Well, boy, we can quench for the second time!" Xiao Hei said to Yang Wu.

 Chapter 116

    In Xiaohei''s eyes, the dispute between the two countries is not a major event at all, and Yang Wu''s strengthening is the primary event.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. With the old turtle suppressing here, Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu couldn''t turn over any waves. He also generously untied the whip on Huangfu Mingyu.


    Huangfu Mingyu looked at Yang Wu with extremely melancholy eyes, as if he were the most hateful ungrateful man in the world.


    Yang Wudang didn''t see it. He was thinking about how Xiaoman and Huangfu Mingyu could be sisters because there was such a big gap in their identities?


    He doubted whether Xiaoman was the ugly duckling who was abandoned. If so, he had to take this bad breath for Xiaoman.


    Yang Wu took the thin monkey with Xiao Hei to the other side of the pool, let the old turtle protect the Dharma, and isolated the sight of Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu, ready for the second extreme quenching.


    Huangfu taigeng looked very open, sat smartly beside Huangfu Mingyu and asked softly, "Princess ah Yu is suffering."


    "Grandpa Ba, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s bothering you." Huangfu Mingyu said guiltily.


    "Silly child, you are not allowed to say these words for your royal highness, but you can reach the three eminent future empress successors." Huang Tai Geng said kindly, "after a while, he added," it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "What does eighth grandpa mean?" Huangfu Mingyu didn''t understand.


    "Nothing, just stay here." Huangfu taigeng didn''t want to say anything else. His old eyes looked at Yang Wuruo who was gone and thought.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think that with the old turtle to protect them, everything will be safe. He has to go back to the King City to recapture everything that belongs to him. He may take the old turtle back with him, but where is the King City? There may be a stronger existence in the royal family. He doesn''t dare to do things that are not against the world easily. It''s only reasonable that he must be strong himself.


    "Xiaohei, what can you do to make the thin monkey better?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "Let''s put him here first. He should have been searched for souls. We must look for soul herbs to restore his spirit. Now you feed healing pills to protect his physical vitality. I''ll refine some body pills to keep him alive. Just find soul herbs and refine a soul reviving pill," Xiao Hei said.


    "Where can I find the soul herbs?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This kind of herbal medicine is relatively few, and it is useful only at least at the level of medicine king. You can''t ask for it when you meet it." Xiao Hei replied.


    "If he can''t find it all the time, he won''t wake up?" Yang Wu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard to find the Immortal Emperor." Xiaohei said calmly, and then he changed the topic and said, "boy, you''re about to get through 365 orifices now?"


    "Yes, it''s just a few orifices away." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Do you know there are 720 acupoints in the human body?" Xiao Hei asked again.


    Yang Wu shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Xiao Hei then said, "an ignorant boy, don''t think that when you reach 365 orifices, it will be more powerful to improve the state. The limit quenching in the second and third stages, I want you to open 720 acupoints and all meridians, and then make a breakthrough, so that you can maximize the potential of the human body. It''s just a piece of cake to fight over the level at that time!"


    "Can''t I fight beyond my level now?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Xiao Hei seemed to see through Yang Wu''s mind and said with a sneer: "don''t think your strength is very strong. If you meet those real Tianjiao, people can beat you with only 10% of their strength."


    Yang Wu refused: "I really don''t believe it."


    "Let''s have a competition? I''m just like you now." Xiao Hei squinted.


    Yang Wu thought of the scene that the old turtle was burned by Xiaohei and immediately confessed: "I admit defeat. I listen to you. I know you are good for me and afraid of being proud of me. I will do my best."


    "It seems that you''re not too stupid!" Xiao Hei said with satisfaction, and then said, "go to practice under the waterfall and come back when you reach the 365 perfect orifices."


    Yang Wu nodded, put the thin monkey aside, fed him a pill, and walked towards the upside down waterfall.


    The roaring sound of the water is deafening, and the mighty momentum has the power of tens of millions of Jun. in this way, the power of nature can be comparable to the shot of the top martial arts. Whoever enters the waterfall is afraid to break his head and die.


    Xiao Hei asked Yang Wu to practice under the waterfall. It''s not a kind of extreme quenching.


    Yang Wu walked over the mountain wall. The stones on the ground were smooth. He felt slippery when walking in it. He almost fell several times. He didn''t walk on the ground until he ran the water pile of Longgui town.


    Soon, Yang Wu came under the waterfall and fell into the pool under the strong impact. His head was in a trance and dizzy. He felt that his brain almost burst open. It was very uncomfortable. There was bleeding in his seven orifices. It can be seen how terrible the impact was.


    Yang Wu lay in the water, ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, eased it, and climbed up from the pool again and went towards the waterfall.


    Yang Wu was washed down again. He only felt the blood gas churning in his body and vomited a mouthful of reverse blood on the spot.


    He still didn''t give up. He climbed for the third time and rushed down again.


    Fourth time!


    Fifth time!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the 15th time that Yang wucai stepped steadily under the waterfall with one breath and the water pile in Longgui town. The powerful impact was still unabated. He was powerful and overbearing, wave after wave, which was really terrible.


    Yang Wu kept close to the divine court, carried the roaring power with his spiritual will, and kept absorbing the water power here with the water pile of Longgui town. The supreme nine xuanjue whirled in his body again and again, and his strength was adjusted to the extreme to carry these shocks.


    This time, Yang Wu persisted for half an hour. The strength of the peach pit Dantian in his body was exhausted and rushed into the pool again.


    Yang Wu lay in the water and couldn''t get up for a long time, but his heart was like a mirror and seemed to realize: "when the water power focused on constant impact, my strength was not enough. Here I can cultivate my endurance and endurance, as well as the counter carrying of the power of potential."


    Yang Wu lay in the water and recovered surprisingly fast. He soon ran to the waterfall to practice.


    Not long later, Yang Wu was washed down into the pool, but soon after, he got up again and carried it against the waterfall.


    This scene Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu looked in their eyes, and there was a look of shock in their eyes. Many people tried to cultivate, but it was the first time they were so cruel to themselves.


    "If this son grows up, I''m afraid he''s no worse than the Tianjiao of the town forces." Huangfu taigeng exclaimed.


    If you are not sure whether Yang Wu is from the Xia Dynasty, he suspects that Yang Wu may be the children of those Zhenguo forces, because only such children can summon such a powerful turtle demon.


    "Are those Tianjiao forces powerful?" Huangfu Mingyu asked.


    "Of course, there is Mount Emei in China in the summer. Most of them only recruit female disciples. They are like fairies. They fly to heaven and escape from the earth, which is much better than ordinary kings. We barbarians have no power of statehood, but we barbarians are under the jurisdiction of the sacred fire cult, and the sacred fire believers are no worse than the fairies of Mount Emei. You are also asked to come out for experience to join the sacred fire cult in a year As long as you become a member of the sacred fire sect and break away from the secular world in the future, you will have the opportunity to become a saint respected by all people like our barbarian ancestors. "


    "Can I really?" Huangfu Mingyu yearned.


    "Of course, if you can''t, there will be no one in our barbarians." Huangfu taigeng smiled.


    "But will he really let us go?" Huangfu Mingyu looked at Yang Wu with a sad look.


    Huangfu taigeng didn''t answer this question.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the stone sand peak had spread its Xuan wings and quickly flew back to their barbarian imperial court.


    Shi shafeng is a senior manwang. He has been flying for a long time, but he has been seriously injured. It only takes more than a day to return to the imperial court at ordinary speed, but it took almost three days to return to the imperial court this time.


    The barbarian imperial court is very simple. The characteristic big account camps are placed on the flat grassland. The wind blows and the grass is low. Cattle and sheep are walking around and eating grass at will. Giant elephants, tigers and leopards are in groups and are safe. The barbarians are accompanied by cattle and horses, like tigers and neighbors. They coexist peacefully and are safe.


    The barbarians are hospitable and aggressive. This is the blood flowing in their bones. It has never changed.


    The geographical location and climate of the barbarians are bad, there are often storms, and other wild animals or spirit demons attack. They have no dangerous place to defend. They can only fight their world with one hand.


    The great Xia Dynasty was a prosperous and rich place. The barbarians invaded many times to expand their territory and give their people a better habitat.


    Unfortunately, the people of the great Xia Dynasty seemed to win weak, but the genius was not poor, so that their offensive pace was frustrated.


    Today, the barbarian emperor is a man of great talent. After years of recuperation, he is ready to launch a fierce attack on Daxia in another year or two. He must win the territory of Daxia imperial dynasty.


    In the imperial tent, a tall and powerful middle-aged man, Ma Jindao, sat on the tiger skin emperor. He had a crown on his head, wore a golden armor, and a golden lion lying at his feet. His eyes were full of arrogance. Needless to say, this one was Zhan Xiong, the emperor''s father.


    Huangfu Zhan Xiong is also an infatuated emperor with only one wife and no concubines. Many years ago, his wife gave birth to a pair of twin daughters to him. Unfortunately, his eldest daughter was captured. So far, he has not found the murderer, let alone his lost daughter. This is the root cause of his heart.


    Fortunately, not long ago, Huangfu taigeng told him that her sister Huangfu Pearl was still alive, and also attracted the movement of the family world. Finally, it was determined that his daughter was in the Xia Dynasty, and he couldn''t wait to wash the Xia with blood.


    Unfortunately, when he had not ordered to attack Daxia, he heard that Shi shafeng hurriedly reported that his little daughter Huangfu Mingyu had been captured by Daxia people. He was so angry that he roared on the spot: "Shi shafeng, you are one of the strongest warriors in our family. You should be beheaded for failing to protect Princess Mingyu!"

 Chapter 117

    As one of the top ten kings of the barbarians, Shi shafeng was awarded the title of the strongest warrior. He was the commander of the barbarian army. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he bowed and said, "after saving Princess Mingyu and Lord taigeng, Shi shafeng is willing to die."


    Huangfu zhanxiong calmed down his anger and asked, "OK, I''ll let you ask for guilt after this is over. Now tell me what conditions Da Xia wants. I''ll do everything according to them, as long as Mingyu can be safe."


    Shi Sha Feng made a long story short and told Huangfu Zhan Xiong the whole story.


    "A little summer boy is so powerful. Is it that the other party comes from those great forces in the town?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong said to himself after wiping off his doubts, paused for a moment, and waved: "first prepare compensation according to his compensation method. As long as Mingyu is safe, this revenge can be repaid in the future."


    "It''s the king!" said Shi Sha Feng.


    Later, Shi shafeng ordered him to raise compensation. Less than half a day later, he was ready. He took the compensation team to the wolf smoke mountain at full speed.


    This time, the troops were quite large, and even the pretty emperor went out in person, which shows that the pretty emperor attaches great importance to his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the wolf smoke mountains, a waterfall is like an upside down star river, which is colorful and startling at night.


    Under the waterfall, a topless boy stood there to accept the constant attack of the waterfall, but he stood there as a pile, allowing the majestic waves to impact endlessly.


    The meridians in the young man''s body are surging like a river, and many water mysterious forces infiltrate from his feet and the skin and flesh of his body. These forces keep falling into the peach pit Dantian, which has thousands of holes and clouds to feed back the purest power.


    In recent days, Yang Wu has been practicing under the waterfall. His internal strength has accumulated to the peak. 365 acupoints and orifices have been completely completed. At this step, he can completely "turn Qi into armor", which is a sign of becoming a general environment.


    In fact, Yang Wu was able to use more than 200 holes and orifices to turn Qi into armor not long ago. Now he has 365 holes and orifices, and it is even lighter and one stroke to achieve this step, but he did not impact the realm towards people. Once the impact, 365 holes and orifices become one, and other hidden holes and orifices will not be penetrated again, In the future, the weekly operation will revolve around the 365 acupoints and orifices, and the foundation will be fixed in this step.


    Xiaohei asks him to open 720 acupoints. Yang Wu has found that many acupoints have not been connected through his body through internal vision for many times. He decides to do it according to Xiaohei''s words and wait until 720 acupoints are opened.


    Other acupoints and orifices are hidden mysteriously, and some are insignificant. It seems insignificant. Many people will directly ignore them, and it is very difficult to get through them. This is also the reason why many people have an impact on the general environment after only passing 365 acupoints and orifices.


    He has been suffering under the waterfall these days, and more and more understand that the potential of the human body is great. If he lays a solid foundation, he will go further in the future.


    On this day, without the blessing of Xiaohei''s liquid medicine, he had great difficulty in getting through two more insignificant acupoints.


    These two are not big holes in the human body, but they are more powerful than those big holes. He did it after many explorations.


    He came to a conclusion that the orifices of these large acupoints in the human body must rely on strange meridians to get through.


    The eight odd meridians, he has opened the two Ren Du Meridians, Chong meridians and Dai meridians. With these four odd meridians, opening up is the key for him to open up other acupoints and orifices, that is to say, if he wants to open 720 acupoints and orifices, he must open up eight meridians before he can do this step.


    All this has a long way to go.


    At this time, Yang Wu gave a cry of surprise and gathered all his forces on his arms. The whole person seemed to roar like a dragon and a turtle. His arms went up and beat out. The powerful force beat the water waves that rushed down against the current.


    This amazing scene fell to the eyes of all the people not far away.


    The waterfall is as high as 100 meters. The falling momentum is absolutely powerful. Even if Yang Wu can''t carry such a force, he can''t even carry it. He even makes the waterfall go against the current. What a powerful force.


    "Is it a misfortune or a blessing for our barbarians to have such a potential enemy?" Huang Fu taigeng sighed lightly.


    "He is really powerful. I''m afraid no one of our barbarian young generation will be his opponent." Huang fuming said with a jade lip.


    Now, she is in a state of confusion. The more outstanding the summer boy is, the more she feels like him, but there is a state of hostility between the two countries, which is impossible.


    "However, there is no way to deal with such a young man. If Princess ah Yu can sacrifice one or two, or he can be used by us." Huangfu taigeng looked at Huangfu Mingyu and thought for a while.


    He is a person from the past. It''s easy to see through a girl''s heart. He can feel Huangfu Mingyu''s love for Yang Wu.


    "Grandpa Ba, what do you want me to do?" Huangfu Mingyu asked.


    Huangfu taigeng said meaningfully, "heroes are sad, beauty pass!"


    Huangfu Mingyu blushed like the sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu finished his cultivation and went back to Xiaohei.


    These days, Xiao Hei is always haunted. He went to find a lot of old grass and was preparing for Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu came over, Xiao Hei said with satisfaction, "now you are in good health and can accept the second extreme quenching."


    "Come on!" Yang Wu said with longing.


    With the continuous growth of strength, Yang Wu feels better and better. He can''t wait to get rid of his current identity.


    "You have a good fighting spirit. You can stand it later." Xiao Hei smiled and spit out the Shennong xianding. According to the last way, he put the water and old medicine into the Ding one by one, and then spit out the flame to boil the water in the ding.


    Looking at the hot potion, Yang Wu swallowed his saliva and bit his teeth and jumped into the medicine tripod.


    Ah!


    The scream was so sad that Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu were shocked. They could all be sure that it was Yang Wu''s voice. They wanted to see what was going on, but they were all watched by the old turtle. They couldn''t see the opposite situation at all without leaving them within two feet.


    The scream continued for half an hour, and Huangfu Mingyu felt that his heart was about to break.


    When everything was quiet, Yang Wu''s seven orifices and flesh exuded terrible blood, which completely mixed with the liquid medicine, and looked so eye-catching and startled.


    "It''s really good that the boy has carried the ten thousand needles of ten thousand thorn vines!" Xiao Hei said with appreciation.


    The boiling heat in the medicine tripod is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is a strange medicine called "ten thousand thorn vine". It will greatly increase the irritation when mixed with the liquid medicine. Its efficacy will make Yang Wu feel ten thousand needle pricking, which is by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    In addition, there was the power of the turtle demon''s blood essence. The pure demon blood penetrated into Yang Wu''s blood and physique, which also gave him a sense of biting pain.


    Extreme quenching, forcing potential, is definitely not just verbal.


    After this toss and turn, the medicine in the medicine tripod can give full play to the efficacy of these drugs.


    After these drugs penetrated into every part of Yang Wu, Yang Wu''s body got a new round of evolution. The most obvious thing is that two meridians were opened at the same time, namely Yang and yin meridians. Six of the eight meridians have been opened, only the last two are missing.


    In addition, eighty-eight unknown acupoints and orifices have been connected, making Yang Wu''s acupoints and orifices open to a total of 455. Some potentials have been completely aroused and awakened. These potentials include hand and foot potentials, as well as visceral potentials. These potentials will increase the vitality of the human body and have incomparable advantages over ordinary people.


    For example, some people are born with thousands of miles'' eyes, ears, or heavenly dog nose. These are the performance of tapping their potential to the extreme.


    Now, Yang Wu doesn''t have thousands of miles'' eyes or ears, but his eyesight and ears are absolutely superior to ordinary people. In addition, his potential under his feet can be called Fengshen legs, because most of these penetrating acupoints are under his feet, opening the ultimate potential of his feet.


    In addition, his divine flower buds have been further expanded, and his spiritual power has become very important. Maybe one day he can use his spiritual power to launch attacks, and this potential is called "soul power potential", which is an extremely rare potential talent.


    With this expansion, Yang Wu felt reborn again, and his temperament was different from the past.


    Now, he has the heart to believe that he can win any warrior in the territory, even in the face of the real king, he will not be forced to move by the momentum of others.


    "Xiao Hei, thank you!" Yang Wu twisted his bones and looked at Xiao Hei very seriously.


    "Well, well, helping you is also helping the Immortal Emperor. Don''t say anything sensational." Xiao Hei replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "next, you continue to temper. After your strength has been consolidated for a period of time, I''ll give you the third stage of quenching."


    "No problem, I''ll go and see the thin monkey first." Yang Wu nodded.


    "The boy is fine. Don''t worry. When things are over here, the Immortal Emperor will find the soul medicine king, which will make him recover as before or even stronger!" Xiaohei promised.


    Yang Wu nodded, then walked towards the position of the thin monkey, looked at the thin monkey who had been sleeping and sighed: "brother, don''t worry, I will let you wake up again."


    Then Yang Wu took out the seal beads from shisha peak and said to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, let me untie the seal here."


    "You can''t chew too much. You''d better practice several low-level combat skills you get, especially the ''soldier Fist'', which contains the idea of reducing complexity to simplicity, which is more realistic than other combat skills." Xiao Hei replied.


    Without reluctance, Yang Wu listened to Xiao Hei''s words in his heart and began to recall the cultivation diagram of "Bingquan".


    While he was practicing, a group of uninvited guests broke into this place, and these uninvited guests were not barbarians.

 Chapter 118

    The holy flame sect is a town power located on the southern boundary.


    In this Chinese territory, there are 28 most powerful town and state forces, namely "one palace, two temples, three halls, four islands, five mountains, six gates and seven religions". Among them, Mount Emei in the Xia Dynasty belongs to one of the "Five Mountains", while the "sacred fire religion", which governs the barbarian territory, belongs to one of the "seven religions".


    These Zhenguo forces are not the power of one country, but suppress all countries at the same time, each ruling a wide area, and various small countries and races are under their jurisdiction.


    Their strength is unimaginable. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are high gods and immortals. Ordinary people yearn to enter their extraordinary world from the mundane world one day, become a member overlooking all sentient beings, enjoy thousands of years, or even ten thousand years of life, and pursue the way of immortality.


    At present, a group of flame believers broke into Yang Wu''s territory.


    The sacred fire believers wear very strange clothes. Men and women wear thick clothes and various gold and silver ornaments to decorate themselves. There is no doubt that they have a list of exotic customs. In addition, they also have a unique sign on their chest. It is a flame. It is said that a holy spirit fire fell there. After a saint took the Holy Spirit fire, they established a sect. After tens of thousands of years of development and inheritance, Gradually from a small force to a big force in town and country, he commands a large area south of the Chinese border.


    In front of this group of flame believers, they are different from different spirit demons. They are embroidered with a white and yellow flame on their chest, which is the symbol of flame believers.


    There are seven kinds of flame signs of the holy flame sect, namely white, yellow, blue, green, red, purple and black. The higher the identity, the darker the color mark will be.


    White belongs to the lowest level of the holy fire sect. These people will be the servants of the holy fire sect and external believers. Only after they become internal believers can they be qualified to embroider yellow flames.


    At present, only three people are qualified to embroider yellow flame clothes. They are a middle-aged man and a pair of young girls.


    The middle-aged man is in his early 40s, with a cloth wrapped hat, two moustaches, a tall nose, sunken eyes, an ancient knife on his back, and riding a mighty green scale elephant king. Once riding, he exudes a feeling of being away from strangers.


    It can be seen that the middle-aged man also reached the king level. His name is Luohan Dynasty.


    The young man about 18 had blond hair, handsome appearance, and an evil smile on his face. He sat across a golden lion with a golden halberd in his hand, a lion gold belt on his waist, gold boots on his feet, and his eyes always showed a proud look from above.


    The young man''s name is Tuoba naso. He belongs to the descendants of the barbarians, but he was not born in the barbarians, but a barbarian who grew up in the holy fire sect.


    The girl is beautiful. She wears gold and silver. She is exposed. There is no doubt about her sexy body. She holds a Pipa in her hand. Bursts of happy music play out under her jade like fingertips. Her silver bell singing is rippling in the forest, adding a lot of comfortable atmosphere to the party.


    This girl is from Miao nationality. Her name is Zhu Ruohong. Sitting across the seat is a fire cat and a fox, riding side by side with Tuoba Nassau. Her eyes are always inseparable from Tuoba Nassau, and her rippling spring heart is covered up.


    After the three of them, there are laymen on different mounts, all of whom are quite young. They are probably between the ages of 16 and 18, but they are not weak. There are a total of 25 people. They each carry large and small bags of luggage, some of which are still soaked with blood, and it is obvious that they are wrapped with some blood.


    When the group approached, Yang Wu, who was cultivating his combat skills, was aware of their existence.


    Yang Wu climbed to a tree, his eyes shining with sharp light, passed through layers of obstacles, saw the people and horses slowly coming in the distance from a few gaps, heard the music played by Zhu Ruohong in his ears, and said in his heart: "aren''t they barbarians?"


    Yang Wu thought it was the people brought by Shi Sha Feng. Now it doesn''t seem to be. He quickly fell down and came to Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu and said, "some strangers are coming this way. Don''t talk to me later."


    "In addition to my barbarians here, only the scolding princes of Daxia will occasionally appear, and there will be any strangers?" Huang Fu taigeng wondered in his heart.


    Yang Wu went back to the pond to find out whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Xiao Hei appeared on Yang Wu''s shoulder and said, "this team is not weak. There are king level strong men. It is stronger than the old man who was caught."


    "You know that too?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "When you reach a certain level, you can also feel the level of each other''s level from each other''s long breath and condensed momentum." little gangster.


    "I see!" Yang Wu seems to have a clear understanding.


    The people of the holy fire sect did not change their direction. They practiced in the forest for some time and needed to find a water source to clean the dirt for many days.


    Luohanchao even sensed that there were people here, but he didn''t care at all. As a person of the holy fire sect, no matter where he was, he belonged to a superior existence.


    Soon, they appeared before Yang Wu, Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu. Huangfu taigeng showed an imperceptible smile, because he had recognized the origin of this group. Maybe they could be saved.


    Zhu Ruohong stopped playing, wiped a trace of purplish red and said, "there are several people in front."


    "Well, it seems that I''m still a barbarian, and another is from Daxia." Tuoba naso answered faintly while riding on the golden lion. His eyes locked on Huangfu Mingyu''s arrogant eyes, which showed a trace of interest.


    Tuoba Nasuo and his party walked in the direction of Yang Wu and the three of them. When they got near the pool, they all got off their mounts and let them go to the pool to drink water by themselves. They took out their own wine and meat and sat down on the ground to eat and drink.


    Yang Wu saw that they didn''t mean to make trouble and didn''t pay much attention to each other. Anyway, at present, it''s better to do more than less. Everything will wait until the barbarians make compensation.


    Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu didn''t add any unnecessary trouble to Yang Wu. They all stayed quietly.


    However, there are some troubles that should come, and they can''t be stopped.


    Tuoba naso snapped his fingers and said to a female believer nearby, "younger martial sister, help me to invite two friends of my family over there."


    The female believer replied with a smile, "it''s senior brother Nassau. I''m willing to help you."


    The female believer twisted her snake like waist and walked briskly towards Yang Wu, Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Danyu.


    The female believer, Lan Ying, is about 17 years old. She has the strength of a subordinate general. She has such a realm at such a young age. She is an excellent genius in the secular world, but she is only a layman of the holy flame. It can be seen that the holy flame sect is strict in choosing disciples.


    Before Lan Ying arrived at Yang Wu, she ignored Yang Wu and said proudly to Huang Fu taigeng and Huang Fu Mingyu, "come here, you two. Our senior brother wants to talk to you."


    This is totally a command tone. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the three people in front of them. If they don''t see that two people here are barbarians like his senior brother, her tone will be even worse. This is their habit of holding the sacred flame sect high.


    Before Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu spoke, Yang Wu said first, "they won''t go with you. Go back."


    Lan Ying glanced at Yang Wu and said faintly, "there''s nothing about you here. You''d better stay aside and don''t be uncomfortable."


    "She is my fiancee. She is my fiancee''s grandfather. Why doesn''t it concern me?" Yang Wu said with a faint smile, and put his hand on Huangfu Mingyu''s shoulder, looking intimate.


    Huangfu Mingyu''s body became stiff, but he finally didn''t resist Yang Wu''s action. Instead, Fang''s heart beat fast and her face was red.


    Lan Ying was very dissatisfied and shouted, "I''ll say it again and let them go to see my senior brother immediately, otherwise they will bear the consequences."


    "Ask your senior brother to come here and say if you have anything. We don''t have time to talk to him." Yang Wu waved to Lan Ying like a fly.


    At this moment, Lan Ying was completely angry. Their holy flame sect walked in any secular world. Even the king had to be courteous and comical when he saw it. But in the mountains, she unexpectedly met an unkind young man. She said in a harsh voice: "boy, you see who we are and talk again, otherwise it will involve your family. It''s not fun."


    "Involving my whole family?" Yang Wu''s eyes sank and shouted.


    "Yes, you dare say no again. No matter where you are from, our sacred fire sect can wipe out your nine families like moles!" Lan Ying threatened with strong confidence.


    After she said this, she felt that Yang Wu would kneel down and beg her for forgiveness, and obediently hand over the two people. She firmly believed that no one could refuse the order of the holy fire sect.


    Unfortunately, waiting for her was not what she thought, but Yang Wu''s sudden slap.


    Pop!


    Yang Wu threw this slap very quickly. Lan Ying couldn''t react at all. He was hit hot and uncomfortable on his face, and all five finger prints appeared.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu scolded impolitely.


    The family is always against the scale in Yang Wu''s heart. No matter who touches it, it will not be better.


    Lan Ying covered her face, stared at her unbelievable eyes and shouted, "you bitch dare to hit me, you want to die!"


    As soon as her words fell, she wanted to shoot Yang Wu to death. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance to shoot, and Yang Wu slapped her on the cheek again.


    Pa Pa!


    Lan Ying was directly stirred up.


    She is an outsider of the holy flame. She has reached the strength of the general realm. Even if she meets an intermediate general realm in the secular world, she can fight a war, but in the face of this young man, she doesn''t even have a chance to fight. Her inner pride is completely broken.

 Chapter 119

    Yang Wu fanned Lan Ying into confusion.


    Naturally, the disciples of the holy fire sect reacted at the first time. They all showed angry eyes and stood up one after another. Some of them shouted, "younger martial sister Lan was beaten by the boy. I''ll take a breath for her."


    A tall and strong young man with two axes on his back rushed towards Yang Wu and shouted, "stop, bitch, dare to hit my junior sister, you want to die."


    The teenager is also about 17 years old, but he has reached the intermediate general''s strength. Looking at his running pace, there are no small pits on the ground, which shows how overbearing his strength is.


    When the boy was close to Yang Wu, he punched Yang Wu, and a fist with earthy yellow power went straight to Yang Wu''s face.


    The power of this fist has reached at least 50 tripods. It is by no means that ordinary generals can carry it.


    However, Yang Wu raised his hand and caught the powerful punch, which did not pose a threat to him at all, and he directly squeezed the punch strength, forcing the boy who rushed to retreat in an instant.


    "You still come here to show off your strength. Do you really want to bully me?" Yang Wu said with a trace of disdain.


    Before, it was not so easy for him to deal with those who would fight in the king''s territory, but now he has opened his human potential, and his physical energy has become very strong. He is confident that there will be few opponents under the king''s territory.


    Yang Wu felt that he was itchy and wanted to practice with these people in front of him. He found that the other people were very young, almost the same age as him. Listening to their tone of origin was very extraordinary. Maybe they were a group of talents. Being able to compete with them could also confirm how strong he was now.


    "Those who dare to ignore our sacred fire sect, you deserve to die!" the young man who just shot was not discouraged by Yang Wu''s defeat. He roared, pulled out his double axes behind him and shot Yang Wu again.


    The young man''s strength is not bad. He cuts out his double axes fiercely. His power is close to that of an ordinary senior general. The power of the two axes is enough to open the mountain. It is clear that he wants Yang Wu''s life.


    "Such an attack is as slow as a turtle!" Yang Wu looked at the young man''s attack as if he were looking at a show of airs. His face was full of disappointment. The next moment he kicked a leg as fast as lightning.


    Bang!


    The young master didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a pain in his abdomen, and the whole man flew out like a stone. Finally, he hit a big tree pole heavily, and even the tree pole broke, so he barely stopped.


    "Senior brother Shi!" Lan Yingjiao cried painfully, wiped her eyes with a strong sense of killing, took out a pair of daggers and stabbed Yang Wu angrily.


    Lan Ying''s daggers pierced Yang Wu''s waist like a snake. These sharp daggers are impressively generals. They can pierce even copper and iron walls directly,


    Before Lan Ying stabbed Yang Wu, she was caught by Yang Wu''s wrist. Yang Wu scolded and shouted, "let go!"


    Yang Wu didn''t have any pity on Lan Ying. He directly twisted Lan Ying''s wrists. The pain made Lan Ying sweat and almost fainted.


    Yang Wu kicked Lan Ying out and let her fall with the young man just now. Then he said coldly, "I don''t care whether you are the holy fire sect or the holy water sect. Don''t bother us again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    When Yang Wu said this, he obviously looked in the direction of Tuoba Nasuo. It was a strong warning.


    This has angered the flame believers.


    "What mountain savage dares to ignore our sacred fire sect so much that I will kill him." a young man in ordinary clothes shouted angrily.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. I think it''s better to let me poison him and let him obey my command." a girl in Miao clothes said with a strange insect.


    "My little Jin is hungry, so I''d better let little Jin eat him," said a strong young man wrapped in a Golden Snake python.


    None of these sacred fire believers is a kind generation. Even if Yang Wu performs well, he doesn''t count for much in their eyes.


    "There are still secular people who don''t know our sacred fire sect these days. It seems necessary to let him know the power of our sacred fire sect!" Tuoba naso said in an extremely gentle voice. He looked at the young man with golden Python and said, "younger martial brother Xin, go and educate this secular people for me. The name of our sacred fire sect can''t be insulted."


    "It''s senior brother Tuoba!" the young man named Xin gelie smiled and replied.


    Then he took his Golden Snake Python and walked in the direction of Yang Wu.


    This Golden Snake Python is a golden silk snake python. It is a foot and a half long. Its thick body is the size of thighs. The letter snake spitting out from time to time is very long. There is a strong sense of bloodthirsty in the triangular snake eyes.


    Xin Geli lightly touched the head of the Golden Snake Python and said softly, "go, Xiao Jin. I''ll give you a few pieces of the boy''s meat."


    The Golden Snake Python opened Zhang Moda''s basin, quickly climbed down from xingeli, and rushed towards Yang Wu from above the ground.


    The Golden Snake Python looked heavy, but its speed was by no means random. It didn''t attack Yang Wu at the first time. After choosing a direction, it shrank into a plate and shot at Yang Wu like an arrow at the next moment.


    The shooting speed was so fast that people only saw a golden flash. It was too difficult to capture its action.


    Xin Geli is very confident in the Golden Snake python. Even if the senior general is here, he may not be able to capture his little gold, or even be bitten by his little gold directly.


    However, everything was not like what others thought. As soon as Yang Wu grabbed the Golden Snake python, it was pinched in the palm of his hand. Its open basin mouth was caught dead, and it was difficult to open it again.


    However, its most powerful killing is not the snake, but its snake body. It quickly winds around Yang Wu''s body. Its winding power can strangle the tiger and leopard directly, and its power is quite overbearing.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop the winding of the Golden Snake python. He wanted to try how strong the snake Python was. He could carry it.


    Xin Geli came slowly, with a light smile on his face and said, "now it''s too late even if you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Let''s make a concession and don''t make things stiff!" Huang Fu taigeng said.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it." Xin Gree responded, paused for a moment, and added: "our senior brother told you to go there. You can go there now."


    Huangfu taigeng shook his head lightly and did not dare to take steps. He just said that he was just thinking of the flame believers. If something happened to this boy, the old turtle would come out, even the flame believers would not be enough.


    "Senior brother Xin, let me cut off his dog''s head!" the double axe boy who had just been kicked by Yang Wu rushed over and shouted.


    "I''m going to dig his heart!" Lan Ying also grabbed it and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, he''s my food today!" Xin Gree waved his hand and said.


    The axe boy and Lan Ying didn''t dare to disobey xingeli''s words. Although everyone is a layman, xingeli''s strength is above them, and they have to listen to him.


    Yang Wu was entangled by Xin silk snake python. He only felt a little tight on his body, which didn''t hurt him too much at all. He impatiently clasped the snake''s mouth. His other hand just earned it, his backhand clasped on the snake''s back, and pulled it with both hands. The one and a half feet of gold silk snake Python was directly torn into two sections, and the snake blood spilled down, which was shocking.


    Shingley was stunned.


    His spirit pet was torn in half by the other party''s bare hands.


    The pair of axe boys and Lan Ying were scared to retreat for two steps. They knew that the Golden Snake Python was the strength of the intermediate demon general state, and the entanglement force could kill the senior general state. However, the boy was too strong and broke the snake python with his bare hands.


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s eat roast snake today!" Yang Wu said to Huang fuming.


    He just wanted to show off his power and frighten Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu not to talk, or he would end up like this snake.


    Huang fuming''s beautiful eyes flashed a glittering light and said, "OK, I''ll make a fire and you''ll bake it."


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Huangfu Mingyu to cooperate strangely. He was immediately satisfied and said, "no problem. The snake gall is left for you to mend your body. Our children will certainly grow fat."


    Huangfu Mingyu was unrestrained, but he couldn''t stand Yang Wu saying so in public. His face was blushing.


    Huangfu taigeng frowned slightly at first, but he stretched out again. If Yang Wu wanted to do something to Huangfu Mingyu, he would have done it long ago. Would he have to wait until now?


    "You killed my little Jin, and I''ll break you to pieces!" Xin Geli returned to his senses and was completely angry. His body radiated golden light and the shadow of snake and python appeared. He had an extra Golden Snake sword in his hand and killed Yang Wu.


    Xin gelie and the double axe boy are both intermediate generals, but his strength is stronger, and he has refined the essence and blood of the Golden Snake Python in his body, which makes him have a stronger ability. Among them, there is a Golden Snake Python talent "snake winding step", which can make his body become ethereal and more cunning in attack.


    Golden Snake phantom!


    Xin gelie''s attack made people feel dazzled. He couldn''t see exactly where he was assassinated. He just felt that there was a pressing mysterious Qi, which was very sharp and domineering.


    Xingeli''s move is a powerful trick to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at Xin gelie''s attack and felt that it was so powerful. Unfortunately, he couldn''t escape his induction. The flaw was too obvious. He murmured in his heart: "it seems that he is going to kill chickens and monkeys!"


    Yang Wu made a move. It was a simple straight fist. It came from the battle map action of "soldier fist", but it was such a fist that it crashed into the flaw position of xingeli, and the fist strength was strong and fell to xingeli''s chest.


    Bang!


    Xingeli''s body is like a shell, and a mouthful of blood is spilled in the air. It is so brilliant.


    "If you want to make trouble, let''s go together. I don''t have so much time to waste with you!" said Yang Wu, looking at the stunned flame believers not far away.

 Chapter 120

    This time, the flame believers were completely angry.


    Even sent three people to the past, they were not the general of others. They suspected that the other party might also be people from the town power of the extraordinary world.


    Several external disciples walked towards Yang Wu. They were aggressive and obviously angered by Yang Wu''s behavior.


    "Even hurt my two younger martial brothers and one younger martial sister, you don''t want to go today." a man with a red long gun rushed over and shouted.


    "Burn the light, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him!" another ordinary looking young man said from the side.


    Another Miao girl Jiao didi said, "don''t kill him. It''s good to keep it for me as a puppet."


    "It''s just you guys. You''re just local chickens and dogs!" Yang Wu shook his fingers at them and said contemptuously.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what is a tujiwa dog!" the leading man gave a roar, the firegun rotated rapidly, and many mysterious Qi emerged to form a fiery red. Then he stabbed Yang Wu.


    Fire lotus bloom!


    This is a very good shot. His combat power is obviously higher than that of the previous three, but he is still in the intermediate general state. Obviously, his foundation is more solid.


    Another ugly teenager is not idle. They rush together and have to work together to deal with Yang Wu. How can they compete with Yang Wu again.


    Oil ball fire!


    This Sabre move is also powerful. It cuts Yang Wu''s footwall directly. The condensed Xuanqi forms a ball and frantically attacks Yang Wu''s footwall.


    What these two people have trained are general skills, and their attack moves have reached the stage of great success. No wonder they can play their combat power to such a strong level.


    In addition, the Miao girl took out a short tube and blew a breath into it. Then a pile of poisonous bees stabbed Yang Wu. This is the insect repellent technique of the Miao nationality.


    When the three attack together, the senior generals can''t bear it, and the top generals have to retreat. This is the attack ability of the genius from the extraordinary world.


    However, they are only outside believers. If they want to become inner believers, they still need to go through many challenges to be qualified.


    The young man who didn''t know whether he was in the secular world or in the extraordinary world was listed as one of the grindstones by them.


    "Young master Tuoba, watch it. That boy may not be that simple." arhat said next to Tuoba Nassau.


    "Really? If he can beat all the other younger martial brothers and sisters, I will pay attention to him." Tuoba naso said indifferently.


    Three talented teenagers joined hands to deal with Yang Wu at the same time. Different attacks have impacted Yang Wu at different speeds.


    With two domineering fire Xuanqi and those terrible poisonous bees blocking, Yang Wu has absolutely no way to escape.


    If other senior generals or even top generals were here, they really couldn''t avoid these attacks, but now Yang Wu is in a state of extreme self-confidence. After being quenched twice by extreme quenching, his physical potential is turned on, and all kinds of reactions are so strong that others can''t imagine. His sensitivity clearly senses these three attacks, He made the fastest response.


    Wave split palm!


    Yang Wu clapped two waves of attack with both palms. The surging momentum was very overbearing and strong. It quickly submerged the fire lotus and smashed the ball of fire into pieces. Although their attack was strong, it was still not as powerful as Yang Wu''s.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s water Xuanli just restrained each other''s fire Xuanli, making it difficult for them to be fierce.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, the biggest threat is the poisonous bees. When the other two fight back, he has formed a thick layer of black armor, which is even stronger and tenacious than the top four layers of black armor in Jiangjing. This is obviously the power shown by Yang Wu after he has broken through the six strange classics and 455 acupoints.


    Not only that, the black armor also formed a layer of "shell", which is very much like a turtle shell, and the defense strength has been greatly enhanced.


    This is because Xiao Hei added the essence blood of the tortoise demon in the medicine tripod, which is a powerful blood from above the king level, which makes Yang Wu unknowingly have more talents and abilities of the tortoise demon.


    Yang Wu''s defense ability can''t be called ordinary black armor. It can be called "black armor", which is harder.


    Yang Wu really didn''t think he could have such an ability. After being released now, he immediately felt that he felt different.


    Those poisonous bees stabbed Yang Wufa with poisonous needles to stab Yang Wu. These small poisonous needles are enough to poison any martial artist in the environment.


    When the dense poisonous needles madly stabbed Yang Wu, all these poisonous needles were blocked by Yang Wu''s black armor, and a trace of black fog could be seen on the black armor.


    "It''s impossible. Even the top-level Jing Xuan armor can''t stop my poisonous bee needle. He can stop it." the Miao woman exclaimed in silence.


    "If you can''t stop the environment, it doesn''t mean you can''t stop the prince!" Yang Wu shouted excitedly and patted the poisonous bees. The big palm condensed by Xuanqi directly turned them into powder.


    "My bee, you really deserve to die!" the Miao woman roared sadly, blew the short tube again, made strange rhythmic sounds, and soon there were changes around.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to understand these things. He was still busy dealing with the other two people. He didn''t touch death Daohua, but practiced with the two people with his newly increased strength.


    Inch fist!


    Avalanche palm!


    Scud!


    These combat skills have reached the stage of great success, and the strength they play is no worse than that of any top general. The attacks of the two holy fire sect teenagers are useless. It is not that the two teenagers are too weak, but that Yang Wu''s combat power is too strong.


    He could hit more than twenty feet with one fist and one palm, which made the two people embarrassed.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to play with them at all. He locked his eyes on Shaoguang and moved his Scud. His body flashed, and he had already fallen to the side of Shaoguang. A very simple hook fist was waved and hit the liquid under the arm of Shaoguang''s gun. His arm hurt. The firegun immediately got rid of him. Yang Wu grabbed his arm and turned his back to Shaoguang, He threw a foot at the burned ass.


    Ah!


    Burning only felt that the chrysanthemum was rotten, and rushed at his companion Li Fu.


    Li Fu didn''t receive the burning light. After his body flashed over, he used his unique skill. His body rotated, the knife power soared, and the turbulent fire Xuan force spewed up rapidly, forming a tornado of more than ten feet and cutting at Yang Wu.


    Fire dragon tornado!


    The blazing fire power was like real fire power. The terrible burning power was really difficult to carry. The surrounding gravel was rolled up and burned into slag immediately.


    This kind of power is really more threatening than Yang Wu before, but it''s really nothing for him now.


    He bounced up and kicked his feet out continuously. The shadow of his legs was like a whip, kicking the fire dragon wind directly.


    Boom boom!


    The two mysterious Qi kept blowing up, and the surroundings were ravaged like natural and man-made disasters.


    How can ordinary generals cause such destructive power? Only those generals of this genius level can have such ability.


    When the two forces dissipated, Li Fu fell and flew out, with nine more footprints on his body and a lot of blood seeping out. He looked very miserable.


    When Yang Wugang defeated Li Fu, foreign objects attracted by the sound of Miao women''s flute came out. Dozens of hundreds of snakes and insects came out of the grass. They either flew or soared towards Yang Wu.


    These snakes and insects are very poisonous. Their bloodthirsty fangs and corrosive poisonous gas are enough to kill those who can''t prevent them on the spot.


    Yang Wu ignored these attacks, caught several poisonous snakes and tore them in two on the spot. Some poisonous ants were directly trampled into powder by him. Their attack could not break his black armor.


    The Miao girl blew higher and higher, and there were more and more poisons, as if it could not be killed, but how could Yang Wu give her this opportunity.


    Yang Wu rushed to the Miao girl and threw the snake corpse in his hand at her.


    The Miao girl was frightened by Yang Wu''s strength, and the sound of the flute immediately became messy.


    "Don''t hurt elder martial sister Miao." a teenager behind the Miao girl stopped Yang Wu''s steps and shouted.


    "Go up and kill him!" another boy rushed out.


    Then, the followers of the holy fire sect basically went out. Except for Tuoba Nassau and Zhu Ruo infrared, they formed a siege against Yang Wu, and many attacks enveloped Yang Wu one after another.


    These are all outsiders of the holy flame sect. They are all geniuses. The threat of many attacks is even more terrible than the army of one or two hundred barbarians.


    "With black armor, I can fight!" Yang Wu sensed these attacks, secretly paid in his heart, took out an iron knife and killed it.


    These intensive attacks still have many flaws in his eyes, and his strength is strong enough to kill with all his strength. Who can stop the siege of these people.


    Random horse attack knife!


    The two people in the front were cut in half by Yang Wu''s knife. His knife posture kept changing in the chaos. No one could stop the powerful Xuanqi. Several people screamed and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    Yang Wu wants to run in the disordered horses and knives. Nearly 20 people in front of him have become his sharpening stones. After a while, all these people are cut by Yang Wu. There is no one to run in at all.


    "Let me do it!" Zhu Ruohong finally couldn''t see it, stroking her pipa.


    She didn''t wait for Tuoba naso to speak, the sound of Pipa was already ringing, and bursts of pleasant sounds came into Yang Wu''s ears. Yang Wu immediately felt a trance.


    "Miao Miao killed him!" Zhu Ruohong shouted to the uninjured Miao girl.


    "Yes!" after drinking, the Miao girl wiped off the fierce awn and stabbed Yang Wu''s heart with a short dagger.


    Seeing that the short dagger stabbed into Yang Wu''s heart, Yang Wu''s iron knife suddenly lifted up and cut off at the Miao girl''s arm.


    Ah!

 Chapter 121

    The Miao girl thought that Yang Wu was already confused by Zhu Ruohong''s Pipa voice and would not react in a short time. She was very clear about this. At the moment when Yang Wu lost his mind, she already made a quick move and didn''t intend to give Yang Wu a chance at all, but what she never thought was that Yang Wu would return to his mind in an instant, And cut off one of her arms directly.


    The bloody arm fell on the ground, which was so shocking.


    Miao girl covered her wound and screamed back. Her face was full of panic. Looking at Yang Wu, she had regarded him as a devil to kill the star.


    Yang Wu didn''t give her a chance to escape. Just now, the other party clearly wanted to kill her. How could he pity her? He cut off the Miao girl''s great head with an iron knife.


    "What a dare!" Zhu Ruohong was completely angry, and she exclaimed in silence.


    "I underestimated this boy. He is definitely not a man in the secular world!" said Tuoba naso with a gloomy face.


    "It''s so manly!" Huangfu Mingyu said obsessed with Yang Wu, who had no pity for her. He didn''t have the consciousness to be a prisoner at all.


    After Yang Wu beheaded the Miao girl, he looked at Zhu Ruohong and Tuoba with excitement and said, "if you want to kill me, just put your horse here. Don''t counselle."


    The battle blood in Yang Wu''s body is boiling. He still wants to continue to practice. Zhu Ruohong and Tuoba naso are better opponents. He can feel the breath of each other more powerful.


    "Go to hell!" after Zhu Ruohong roared, he grabbed the Pipa and wanted to play a real killing move, but Tuoba stopped him with a rope. He said, "let me come. I''ll get back the Revenge of so many younger martial brothers and sisters one by one."


    After saying that, he walked towards Yang Wu with a dragon like tiger step. The power of the high-level realm was released, and there was no doubt that there were three layers of thick black armor.


    Yang Wu met many generals, but none of them had a black armor as thick as Tuoba naso. It can be seen that Tuoba naso''s foundation is stronger than any general he met.


    "Strong enemy!"


    These two words appeared in Yang Wu''s mind, and the war spirit on his face became stronger.


    "Master Nassau, don''t capsize in the gutter. This boy is very good." luohanchao couldn''t help reminding Tuoba Nassau.


    As a king, he did not interfere in the fight of young people. He cared more about the lives of Tuoba naso and Zhu Ruohong. Other people died. He didn''t care at all. That''s why he didn''t do it all the time.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t even take him, I won''t have the face to go back to the holy fire." Tuoba naso said confidently with his blond hair flying.


    Then he took the golden halberd, pointed at Yang Wu and said, "boy, I think your natural appearance is good. Stay with me and be a squire."


    "Hehe, when you are my servant, I dislike you for being too ugly." Yang Wu responded with a sneer.


    "It seems that you''ve lost your last chance to live, so I''ll take you on the road." after Tuoba Nasuo said faintly, he jumped within three feet of Yang Wu, and his empty hands condensed into fists and bombarded Yang Wu.


    Beast fist!


    This is a unique boxing technique of the barbarians, but only the royal family can cultivate it. Ordinary barbarians can only cultivate the boxing skills such as "barbarian elephant" and "barbarian cow" separated from the barbarian animal boxing. The power is far worse than the barbarian animal boxing. This is a real advanced combat skill!


    When Tuoba naso blew out this punch, it seemed that all animals were roaring. The power was quite powerful and overbearing, and the air was oppressed to roll away, as if it had caused a yellow storm to tear Yang Wu apart and explode.


    Experts know whether there is.


    After Yang Wu felt the attack of Tuoba naso, his muscles became surging, and his strength ran away from his meridians. He also hit him with a punch.


    Bingquan!


    This is a battle skill that can''t be simpler, but when playing this battle skill, Yang Wu felt that the power in his body flowed extremely smoothly, and the power also played directly to 100%.


    Bang!


    A dull explosion sounded like thunder on the ground, which made people feel deafening.


    Neither of them stepped back for half a minute. They both stood in place and maintained the posture of punching. It was obvious that they were playing equally.


    "Hey, interesting!" Tuoba naso sneered and punched again. The momentum was raised again. Several animal shapes emerged behind him, such as a pretty elephant, a pretty cow, a pretty Tiger


    Yang Wu''s mental strength is focused, and the battle map of the battle skill monument appears in his mind. Straight fist, hook fist, whip fist... Each kind of boxing skill mobilizes the muscles of the whole body and stretches every wisp of strength in the body, as if an inexplicable artistic conception was produced on him.


    Their fists hit each other again and again. Each fist was enough to make the mountains collapse and the earth crack, flying sand and stones, which was extremely shocking.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought with no less than a hundred fists.


    Tuoba naso''s face gradually became more ugly. He had already wielded 80% of his combat power and had not been able to suppress Yang Wu. He couldn''t accept it, and the other party didn''t seem to do his best.


    "This little bastard''s strength is stronger than my brutality. It seems that he has taken it seriously!" Tuoba naso said secretly in his heart.


    As for Yang Wu, he didn''t think too much. After hearing Xiaohei''s reminder, he strengthened the use of Military Boxing. The more he played, the more he found the uniqueness of Military Boxing. The seemingly very simple boxing produced an effective and powerful attack.


    Unfortunately, he always felt that something was missing, so that he did not grasp the true meaning of Bingquan.


    First brute force momentum!


    The second level of brute force, vigorous strength!


    Tuoba Nassau raised his strength to the second strength. His body shape was rising, his muscles were surging, and his strength was surging. His body formed a group of black armor with brute force and vigorous strength, which improved Tuoba Nassau''s defense by a level, which was not inferior to Yang Wu''s black armor. After he punched again, his strength doubled instantly.


    "I''ll kill you with one punch!" exclaimed Tuoba naso.


    The bull of the beast fist soars to the sky.


    A terrible bull suddenly appeared and rushed to Yang Wu with all his strength. The sharp horn was enough to pierce the sky.


    "You can''t!" Yang Wu simply responded. The twelve positive veins and six strange veins were twitching. The 455 acupoints formed a vast sea of stars, which burst out the power in the peach pit Dantian. The fist power came out again. This fist was still a very simple military fist, but suddenly he combined the strength of the inch fist and burst out.


    The two fists collided again, and they were still equal. Now Tuoba Nassau couldn''t stand it. He shouted angrily: "I don''t believe you can continue to block my fist strength!"


    Tuoba naso hit twelve punches in a flash, one like a bull, one like a tiger, and one like a elephant... Twelve wild animals emerged one after another, gathering the most powerful brute force, and their strength was much stronger than that of arolo encountered by Yang Wu.


    They are also the second strength of awakening, and their realm is the same, but their strength is very different.


    Yang Wu also blows twelve fists in a row, and the power of the inch fist is also superimposed on the military fist. Between the two boxing methods, the inch fist was originally a scholar skill, while the military fist is a military skill, but now it is dominated by the military skill, which makes people feel incredible.


    It''s a pity that Yang Wu''s fist strength was a bit worse. He was beaten by Tuoba Nasuo. Every step he took back, the ground was stepped out of a deep pit, surrounded by flying sand and stones, and the trees collapsed.


    Tuoba naso finally wiped a proud smile and drank: "see how many moves you can stop!"


    Yang Wu continued to fight calmly and broke down the moves when he saw the moves, so that Cunquan was quickly integrated into Bingquan. The power of Bingquan was improving, and the faint inspiration emerged again. He felt that Bingquan was the source of Baijia boxing. No matter what boxing methods were, they could not be separated from the changes of Bingquan, and finally these boxing methods could be integrated into Bingquan, so as to finally achieve the purpose of simplifying into complexity.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t know much about boxing and couldn''t integrate stronger boxing skills. Therefore, the play of Military Boxing was limited. He murmured in his heart, "this barbarian is the best grindstone!"


    Yang Wu changed his fist technique to palm technique, and the avalanche palm was shot again and again. This is the avalanche palm that has reached the stage of great success. Its power is also good. In addition, his flying legs are also kicked out with both legs and palms. A series of combined attacks finally alleviated Tuoba naso''s attack.


    Tuoba naso was depressed. He didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so difficult. He finally lost his patience, waved his golden halberd and picked Yang Wu''s key.


    After Tuoba Nasuo Wu used his soldiers, he was really fighting with all his strength. He had brute force superimposed. The halberd power was very powerful. He could directly hit Yang Wu''s black armor with a trace of cracks, which shook Yang Wu''s blood and Qi.


    "Kill!" Tuo BA Nasuo shouted in a murderous manner. Many halberds were sharp and domineering, shrouding the area of more than ten feet and wreaking havoc around.


    He thought it was easy to kill Yang Wu, but Yang Wu could still stop it with his bare hands. Even if he looked embarrassed, he didn''t suffer any fatal damage.


    "Is that all you can do? I''m so disappointed!" Yang Wu dodged Tuoba Nassau''s attack with a smart pace and kept fighting back, which had a great impact on Tuoba Nassau.


    Yang Wu''s understanding of the three fighting techniques of fist, palm and leg is more and more perfect. He is moving towards the perfect stage. Each move is no less than 150 tripods, which is enough to move the terrible power of the small hill.


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you!" Zhu Ruohong couldn''t see it anymore and began to play with her pipa.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    The sound of the pipa was incomparably excited and fell into Tuoba Nassau. It seemed to stimulate his stronger potential and make his brute force explode more terrible in an instant.


    "Ha ha, thank you, younger martial sister Zhu. I''ll give you this head!" Tuoba Nasuo smiled. The golden halberd fell, and the falling power turned into a golden lion, roaring the mountains and rivers.


    The power of this halberd turned over again, forcing the power of 200 tripods. It''s really terrible.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Tuoba Nassau''s strength to become so strong in an instant. He didn''t have time to change his move, so he was bombarded by Tuoba Nassau''s attack, and the black armor burst in an instant


    Poof!

 Chapter 122

    Yang Wu was blown away, his blood gushed out like a column, and his body flew ten feet away. The ground immediately raised a thick piece of dust.


    Tuoba Nasuo dropped the golden halberd and accelerated to chase Yang Wu. The golden halberd drew a fierce spark on the ground, and many crushed stones splashed. A halberd awn drew a half arc and cut to Yang Wu lying on the ground to kill him in one fell swoop.


    When the power of this half arc fell on Yang Wu''s head, Yang Wu turned over like a carp and bounced up. A leg awn kicked out to block the power of the halberd. Unfortunately, it was still not enough. The halberd power smashed the leg awn and continued to row away, leaving a deep bone trace directly on Yang Wu''s leg, and the trickle of blood rushed out.


    "It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang!" Tuoba naso said. The golden halberd was waved again, and the halberd was devoured by the lion again. The combat power was still strong.


    Zhu Ruohong''s Pipa played more and more urgently, and Tuoba Nasuo''s strength continued to increase, as if he had reached the limit of the environment.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to neglect any more. He had to play the strongest unique skill, dragon and turtle crossing the sea!


    This time, Yang Wu had a great surprise when he activated the dragon and turtle sea crossing technique. Even he couldn''t think of it. The shadow of the turtle demon in his blood had a natural affinity with this move. Unexpectedly, he finally entered the subtle stage of this strong move. He seemed to become a turtle demon and gave full play to the power of this move.


    With Yang Wu as the center, the dust filled the air, like the reversal of the water wave, and a wave of extremely powerful power burst out of the turtle demon''s body.


    After the two strong moves collided with each other, they immediately sent out an earth shaking explosion. Within 20 feet nearby, there was a mess. Two distinct mysterious Qi splashed everywhere. The young girls who had not been killed by Yang Wu fled one after another for fear of being affected by such a terrible force.


    When the two forces dispersed, they both bounced and flew away. Tuoba Nassau''s brute strength was exploded by Yang Wu, one shoulder was broken, and one part of his abdomen was dented. The blood flowed from the two wounds. As for Yang Wu, there were several more wounds on his body, one of his thighs was penetrated by a golden halberd, and the blood leaked from the terrible blood hole, Dyed his whole leg red.


    This is a lose lose situation.


    At this time, Zhu Ruohong suddenly changed the melody of playing the music, and the sonorous force continued to excite. Many notes turned into weapons and killed Yang Wu angrily in the past.


    These weapons have swords, knives, guns, halberds... All 18 weapons are the same. They form a siege against Yang Wu and launch a fierce attack.


    This is Zhu Ruohong''s attack technique, killing the enemy with sound!


    Yang Wu''s ear sense was disturbed, and his blood seemed to be suppressed. Seeing these weapons coming, he couldn''t lift his strength to resist. This was sound wave suppression, attack and kill, duet attack.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s mental strength is strong enough, and Zhu Ruohong''s rhythm only distracted him for a short time. When those weapons fell in front of him, he had regained his mind, and one leg still couldn''t move. He can only carry an iron knife to cut the weapons condensed by these rhythm and break them one by one.


    Yang Wu broke most of the sound wave attack, but was still attacked by the other half of the sound wave. There were several more blood holes on his body, which looked even worse.


    Zhu Ruohong snorted coldly, "no matter where you are, I want you to be broken into pieces today!"


    This woman looks charming, but she is really a ruthless person. She plays faster and faster. Wave after wave of rhythm attacks frantically rushed to Yang Wu.


    Tuoba naso withdrew from the battle circle to heal his injury. His shoulder injury didn''t recover so quickly, but he didn''t want Yang Wu to die in the hands of his younger martial sister. He must adjust his injury as soon as possible and give Yang Wu a fatal attack at any time.


    "Golden soup, come here!" Tuoba Nasuo called to his horse, and the golden lion rushed over. He turned over on the golden lion''s back, drove the Golden Lion around Yang Wu''s back, and stabbed him unharmed with a golden halberd.


    The golden lion is a demon general. The speed of running is incomparably fierce. The lion roared and roared, which made Yang Wu''s eardrums ache. At the same time, Tuoba Nasuo was surprised and shouted: "younger martial sister, I''ll take his head!"


    He doesn''t think Yang Wu has any means to fight back. Under the joint attack of him and his younger martial sister, if he can''t kill the boy in front of him, he will completely admit defeat.


    However, when he was close to Yang Wuzhi with his mount, he suddenly felt a sense of despair of death. His mental strength was flaccid and his momentum was digested without a trace. Even Zhu Ruohong, who was not far away, was also disturbed, and his rhythm stopped instantly.


    Yang Wu took an iron knife and cut it at Tuoba Nassau. A twenty foot long blade was full of the power of death. It shrouded Tuoba Nassau. In Yang Wu''s eyes, Tuoba Nassau was already a dead man.


    "Not good!" the arhat Dynasty has been watching the battle in the field. When Yang Wu wanted to kill Tuoba naso, he reacted. He quickly looted it out and absolutely couldn''t let Tuoba naso have an accident.


    However, just as he acted, the turtle demon in the pool finally came out. It rushed out from under the pool. The magnificent demon potential immediately locked the arhat Dynasty, which made the body of the arhat Dynasty stagnate for a moment, and it was difficult for the king''s power to run.


    "This... This is the heavenly demon!" arhat shouted in silence.


    The TIANYAO realm is a powerful existence beyond the demon king realm. At that point, no matter where it is, it is a strong one at the overlord level.


    The arhat Dynasty is a high-level king. It is one step away from the top king. Its combat effectiveness is stronger than that of Shi shafeng and Huangfu taigeng. But in front of such heavenly demons, he doesn''t dare to have half the courage to challenge.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s iron knife has mercilessly sat down with Tuoba naso. The Golden Lion cut two pieces with one knife, and the terrible knife cut a deep trace of more than ten feet on the ground.


    Zhu Ruohong looked pale with fear. She not only felt the strong evil spirit, but also because Yang Wu''s decisive killing made her not cold and millet. Just now she felt like she was walking around the edge of death.


    "Go!" arhat Dynasty is worthy of being a high king. He quickly got rid of the oppression of the tortoise demon, inspired his full strength, shot out at an extremely fast speed, swept Zhu Ruohong, pulled her, released his Xuan wing, and rose into the sky. He can''t control so much about the life and death of others.


    After the tortoise demon roared, he was about to chase the arhat Dynasty, but Xiao Hei''s voice rang: "OK, there''s no need to pay attention to such a small miscellaneous fish."


    If Luohan Dynasty could hear Xiao Hei''s words, I''m afraid they would all be killed.


    He is a high-ranking king. Even if he has a certain position in the holy fire sect, he is called "little miscellaneous fish" by a little black dog. He simply doesn''t pay attention to him.


    In fact, Xiao Hei really doesn''t pay attention to him, otherwise the tortoise demon would be obedient.


    The arhat Dynasty fled, and the flame believers who had not died were stunned.


    They are talented young girls and future kings. They don''t want to die here. They run away towards the jungle and don''t dare to stay any longer.


    Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to them at all, and Yang Wu was not in the mood to chase them again. He put away the meaning of death and began to mobilize Xuanqi to heal his wounds.


    "These teenagers are so powerful that if I hadn''t gone through the first extreme quenching, I might not be their opponent." Yang Wu secretly paid with luck in his heart.


    Not far away, Huang Fu taigeng and Huang Fu Mingyu were already stunned by Yang Wu''s performance.


    They asked themselves that even when they were in the same state as those young people of the holy fire sect, they might not be better than the young people of the holy fire sect. Yang Wu not only killed them with one person, but also killed an inner disciple genius, and Yang Wu''s state was just the top soldier. This was an act against heaven.


    No matter which town power has such talent, it will rush to take in.


    "Ah Yu, what do you think of him?" Huangfu taigeng asked in a low voice.


    Huangfu taigeng could see that Huangfu Mingyu was interested in Yang Wu, but he didn''t think they would be together before, but now he had to ask again seriously. If Huangfu Mingyu really had that mind, he couldn''t really operate it well.


    Huangfu Mingyu saw two rosy clouds and replied, "he is the strongest warrior!"


    The strongest warrior is the most respected person of their barbarians and the favorite of girls. Her words also represent her mind.


    "Yes, he is the strongest warrior, worthy of Princess ah Yu!" Huangfu taigeng affirmed.


    "But he is destined not to belong to me!" Huang Fu Mingyu said sadly.


    "We princess a Yu are so beautiful. Who doesn''t like it? As long as you have perseverance, your dream will come true." Huangfu taigeng said encouragingly.


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the mountains, shisha peak led a 3000 army to come quickly.


    In the center of this army is the barbarian patriarch Huang Fu Zhan Xiong. He rides a golden lion and is covered with golden light. The spirit of the emperor is awe inspiring everywhere.


    Suddenly, Huangfu zhanxiong was like a great enemy. He burst out a thick mysterious Qi and shouted, "the whole army stopped to prepare to meet the enemy."


    Shisha peak soared into the air in an instant, Xuan''s wings spread out and locked in front of him. In addition, two people silently guarded Huangfu zhanxiong.


    "The arhat Dynasty, the deacon of the holy fire sect, is here. Who dares to stop it!" exclaimed the man who came rushing in the distance.


    When the man''s words fell, Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong left the horse, spread their Xuan wings, flew up and arched their hands and said, "it''s deacon Luo. I''m rude!"


    "I don''t have time to pay attention to you!" arhat hurried past with Zhu Ruohong. Looking at their panic, he scared Huangfu zhanxiong and Shi shafeng to get out of the way.


    When the arhat Dynasty went away, Shi Sha Feng fell in front of Huangfu Zhan Xiong and said, "Your Majesty, this man is too rude!"


    "Maybe he''s a little anxious!" said Huang Fu Zhan Xiong with a look of discontent. At least he is the head of the nation. The other party doesn''t sell him face. Moreover, it''s obvious that he wants to find a place to solve some dirty things. It''s really hateful.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the arhat Dynasty was so frightened by the people they wanted to see on this trip. If he knew, he didn''t dare to go deep in person.

 Chapter 123

    Beside the pool, Yang Wu stood under the waterfall and was attacked by the waterfall again.


    In the place with strong water Xuanli, the strength consumed by Yang Wu recovers very quickly, not only because he has gone through the second extreme quenching, but also because he has absorbed the turtle demon blood, which makes the water pile in Longgui town reach the micro stage, and the speed of absorbing water Xuanli is much faster, which is the fundamental reason.


    Also because of the improvement of the water pile in Longgui Town, Yang Wu was more consolidated under the waterfall. It was like a strong pine plate stuck on the ground. Despite the wind and rain, he could not stand down.


    Under this kind of hydraulic attack, Yang Wu''s body is also playing a great change. The thousands of holes in the peach stone Dantian burst, and the forces in the meridians and acupoints are running rapidly. In an instant, dozens of hidden acupoints and orifices were broken through, and a strong force was released on him, The water of the waterfall that rushed down was blocked by these forces on him, and there was no way to rush down again.


    After a full half an hour, Yang Wu''s momentum dissipated, and the water of the waterfall fell down again.


    Yang Wu was washed by the water. The terrible momentum made him no longer feel uncomfortable. Instead, he was like bathing in a hot spring. He was comfortable and calm. Every part of his body was in the most wonderful feeling.


    Vaguely, he felt that he was very close to the water power. This sense of continuous impact made him feel that the power of water was melodious and powerful, and could break out the power of thunder. If the rainstorm gun formula, wave spin split palm and dragon turtle sea crossing could penetrate into this domineering momentum, the power would be extremely powerful.


    At the thought of this, Yang Wu''s inner strength was ready to move. His palms were full of strength. His palms shot up towards the sky. Two rotating water dragons broke through the water in an instant, and the whole waterfall seemed to rise. That amazing scene was amazing.


    Yang Wu rushed out of the waterfall and stepped directly on the surface of the pool. He touched the water lightly. He actually floated on the water surface and didn''t fall down.


    Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu saw this scene, and they didn''t know how to describe Yang Wu''s excellent talent.


    Even if it is the strength of Jiangjing, at most, it can only jump directly over the pool by strength, but like Yang Wu, he stepped on the water and didn''t sink. I''m afraid few can do it. This requirement is not generally high.


    The reason why Yang Wu can achieve this step is inseparable from the water pile in Longgui town.


    Now, he knows that the more on the water, the power of the Dragon turtle town water pile can really be brought into play, especially after absorbing the turtle demon''s blood essence.


    When Yang Wu returned to the shore, he looked at Huang Fu taigeng and Huang Fu Mingyu with a bright smile on his face and said, "the people waiting have finally arrived. Maybe you can be free today."


    "Little brother, can we have a chat?" asked Huang Fu taigeng.


    "What do you want to say?" Yang Wu was in a good mood and would like to hear what Huangfu taigeng said.


    "Little brother, I know a little about your appearance. I think you are born noble. Unfortunately, there are dark clouds in the Yintang hall. It must be a decline in family life, but there is purple gas floating in it. It shouldn''t take long to disperse the dark clouds and the diving dragon ascends to heaven. It''s indescribable, but there is a strong smell of blood in the purple gas. I''m afraid there will be a great disaster before it ascends to heaven "Huang Fu taigeng said bluntly.


    As soon as Yang Wu heard this, he felt that the other party really had something to expect. The other party could not know his life experience. He could guess and win. At least it was not that kind of old deception.


    Yang Wu said, "then, do you want to say that I can''t survive the disaster?"


    Huangfu taigeng shook his head and said, "of course not. I want to say that I have a way to avoid this great disaster, and I can go to heaven step by step and save a lot of trouble."


    "Tell me." Yang Wuyi said disapprovingly.


    "You also know that she is our barbarian princess. As long as you become our barbarian son-in-law and get our barbarian full support, everything will be solved easily." Huangfu taigeng said solemnly.


    Huangfu mingyumei''s eyes beside him rippled with expectation. Looking at Yang Wu, a red cloud appeared on her face, but there was not much sense of shyness. Her love for Yang Wu was self-evident.


    Yang Wu glanced at Huangfu Mingyu and said with an evil smile, "haha, it''s a good idea to let me marry her!" after a pause, he added: "unfortunately, it''s not enough to let me be a traitor with her beauty?"


    Huangfu Mingyu was a little angry and ashamed and said, "what do you mean, my princess is not worthy of you."


    After all, she stood up her well-developed figure, her proud chest was ready to come out, and her handsome face was very attractive. She was definitely a first-class beautiful girl.


    Looking at Huangfu Mingyu''s movements, Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking of the person he missed. He remembered that the little slug was always ridiculed by him. He had no chest and no ass. the little slug always stood up and asked Yang Wu to check his body. Yang Wu didn''t feel polite to check his body. Once and twice, they had a feeling for a young girl, He was only 13 years old and she was only 12 years old.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, many people married at the age of 14 or 15. They were young adults at the age of 12 or 3. They could even make an engagement first. Unfortunately, they had no time to do so, so they were forced to separate.


    "Yuyue, you are waiting for me. Within three years, I will marry you back!" Yang Wu vowed in his heart.


    "Little brother, have you ever heard of Xue GUI?" Huangfu taigeng''s words interrupted Yang Wu''s thoughts.


    Yang Wudang said coldly, "we haven''t heard of the humiliation of the Xia Dynasty."


    Ten years ago, there was a war between Daxia and the barbarians. Xue GUI, one of the top ten kings of Daxia, rebelled and became a guest of the barbarians. Although he had never killed any soldiers or generals in Daxia, his rebellion greatly reduced the overall combat power of Daxia, so that Daxia was almost defeated and many people were killed and injured. Xue GUI was called "the humiliation of Daxia."


    Yang Wu heard that his family had mentioned it. His Xue GUI was naturally quite shameless.


    "You da Xia only know that Xue GUI is a damned man, but in fact, our barbarians regard him as the strongest warrior and respected by all of us." Huangfu taigeng replied and paused. He added: "a man whose whole family was executed by your da Xia king can still keep from killing your da Xia soldiers. Don''t such warriors feel respect?"


    "Hehe, a betrayer should be killed by all nine families." Yang Wu sneered.


    When Huangfu taigeng wanted to respond again, Huangfu zhanxiong and Shi shafeng had quietly appeared not far from them.


    Huangfu zhanxiong rode on his golden lion and said: "That''s true. But you, the king of Xia, didn''t know what was wrong. You listened to the villains and thought Xue GUI had a rebellious heart. In fact, he didn''t know Xue GUI was a good man. He just let a pregnant woman of our family go and didn''t have the heart to hurt women and children. Because of this, they suspected that our women had an affair with Xue GUI. They pity Xue GUI''s kindness for a moment, but they were hurt You Daxia king killed the whole family. Is it Xue GUI''s fault or your Daxia King''s fault? "


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu had noticed the arrival of Huangfu Zhan Xiong and Shi Sha Feng and looked askance and asked.


    "Bold, don''t kneel down and salute when you see the king of our family!" a general scolded Yang Wu for his rudeness behind Huangfu zhanxiong.


    "It seems that you didn''t come to give me compensation!" Yang Wu''s eyes became sharp and said.


    The general wanted to talk again. Huangfu zhanxiong waved his hand to stop the general, and then said to Yang Wu, "we''re here to redeem people. Let them go and bring everything you want."


    After saying that, he took a look at the stone sand peak, and the stone sand peak said to the people behind him, "bring up everything."


    Then, several people came down from the giant toothed elephant and kept carrying down the packages and boxes on the giant toothed elephant. They took the things to the front and opened them.


    In an instant, many boxes with inferior xuanjing stones scattered and sent out bursts of dazzling light. Bursts of strong Xuanqi were dazzled in this world, as well as those herbs, gold, silver and jewelry, which are an amazing wealth.


    These are basically compensation sent in accordance with the requirements put forward by Yang Wu, and there are even a lot more things.


    "There are 50000 inferior Xuanling stones, 50 million gold coins and jewelry worth 5 million. There are also a lot of miraculous drugs and old drugs, as well as the war skills secrets cultivated by your people in Daxia. These are additional compensation. Count them, and then let the king''s daughter and eighth uncle go." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said very calmly.


    He is worthy of being the head of a family, and his spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If others take out this wealth and don''t know what heartache is like, how can it be added?


    Yang Wu naturally wouldn''t count it. He just scanned it with divine knowledge. After making sure that the other party didn''t play tricks, he said, "after selling and buying, you can take people away."


    "Eighth uncle, ah Yu, come here!" Huangfu zhanxiong didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so cheerful. He didn''t want to greet Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu.


    Huangfu zhanxiong didn''t dare to make a mistake because Yang Wu appeared here alone. He heard Shi shafeng say that there was a TIANYAO turtle here. They couldn''t deal with the existence of that level. He didn''t want to make trouble.


    Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu walked back towards Huangfu zhanxiong.


    After Huangfu taigeng was half gone, he turned back to Yang Wu and said, "don''t you want to ask the demon turtle to unseal the seal on me?"


    "Are you sure you want it to be unsealed? I don''t care if it will be heavy." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Huangfu taigeng looked at Yang Wu''s smile and immediately gave up the idea. He was really afraid that the turtle demon would appear and kill him directly.


    Huangfu Mingyu came to Yang Wu, looked directly at Yang Wu and said, "if I meet you again next time, I must let you be my man."


    With that, she turned smartly and trotted towards her father.


    Yang Wu was able to set foot on the return journey with peace of mind, but Xiao Hei said, "don''t let them go first. I have something to ask them. I found the clue of the soul medicine king."

 Chapter 124

    Xiao Hei saw the related soul medicine "touch soul rattan" from the herbs brought by Huangfu and Zhan Xiong. At present, the touch soul rattan is a little old. It can only be an old medicine, not even a miraculous medicine. However, it is very clear that once the mature touch soul rattan can become a King level herb, the soul medicine king is the key medicine to restore thin monkeys, This is also the reason why Xiao Hei asked Yang Wu to stop Huangfu Xiong''s war.


    "Wait!" Yang Wu stopped Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong, then walked forward, took out the touch soul vine from an open jade box and asked, "where did you get this touch soul vine?"


    Huangfu Zhan Xiong was stunned and said, "this is the herbal medicine contributed by the following people. I don''t know where they got it. What''s the problem?"


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "go and ask where it came from. I can untie the taboo seal on him. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do so, because he is sealed with ancient taboos. No one can easily solve it. If you untie it forcibly, he will even collapse and die."


    "Boy, you''re good. You know how to deceive people." Xiao Hei''s divine sense said again.


    Now, it is not on Yang Wu''s shoulder, but hidden on a tree. No one can find its existence.


    Even so, it is clear about everything below.


    Huangfu taigeng''s old face became depressed. He was just thinking about going back to find someone to break the taboo seal. Now it doesn''t seem to be the case. He knows that there are some powerful taboos, and he must have special means to unseal them.


    Huangfu Zhan Xiong felt the difference of Huangfu taigeng and didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Wu. He asked the people behind him, "who knows where the soul touch vine came from?"


    He did not have much hope. The source of these herbs did not necessarily contribute from the 3000 people in front of him.


    Fortunately, some people really knew the source of touch soul vine. One man rode down and knelt down on one knee before Huangfu zhanxiong and said, "king, I know where there is touch soul vine."


    "Then tell him where he came from." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said very simply.


    Huangfu taigeng said, "little brother, do you want to find touch soul vine to save your brother?"


    "You know," Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "You are a man who values love and righteousness." Huangfu taigeng nodded deeply, and then said to the general, "you should be more careful and don''t miss it."


    The general immediately said to Yang Wu, "touch soul vine was found near the swamp forest 100 miles south of here. There are dense poisons and it is difficult to go deep."


    "Well, the old turtle came out and solved his taboo." Yang Wu shouted to the pool.


    Then, the old turtle appeared again, and the barbarian army immediately faced the great enemy, for fear that the turtle demon would suddenly attack their king.


    Huangfu zhanxiong looked at the tortoise demon. His eyes flashed a bright color and murmured, "this is the heavenly demon. If only he could become the guardian heavenly demon of our family."


    How sensitive the turtle demon was. The big eyes of the copper bell fell on Huang Fu Xiong Zhan. The great momentum made Huang Fu Xiong Zhan feel great pressure. People around him surrounded him and blocked him layer by layer.


    The tortoise demon did not embarrass Huangfu zhanxiong, and rudely unsealed the taboo against Huangfu taigeng.


    Pa Pa!


    Huangfu taigeng''s body exploded, and all the taboo seals were broken. This means of unsealing was not as special as Yang Wu said, but Huangfu taigeng suffered a lot. He was covered with blood by the power of unsealing. If he did not belong to the king, this wave of power would be enough to kill him.


    "Well, you can go without sending them off." Yang Wu waved like a fly.


    The barbarians looked at the rude Yang Wu and held a fire in their hearts, but no one dared to do it here. The turtle demon like a hill is terrible.


    "Go!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong took a deep look at Yang Wu and took people away quickly.


    After they left, eight horses appeared over Yang Wu''s position. All of them came on big eagles. They galloped through the sky and something was thrown down from them.


    "Playing tricks?" Yang Wu noticed quickly and looked up and muttered.


    "Lao Wang eight block those things!" little black cold hair stood up and exclaimed.


    The tortoise demon reacted at the first time. It was a heavenly demon. Its means were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. An invisible force came into being, blocking the sky over the heaven and earth and blocking the things thrown down.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion kept ringing, and sparks burst out one after another in the air. Several nearby mountains were directly blown down by this powerful force, and the terrible destructive force startled the four sides.


    The spirit demons and wild animals in the tens of miles around were scared and shrank. The destructive power was really amazing and terrible.


    Huangfu Zhan Xiong, Huangfu taigeng and Huangfu Mingyu, who have gone far, of course, all felt the situation in that direction. The latter two were shocked and felt that the direction of the explosion was exactly where they had just left.


    "Well, ah Yu, we can go back." Huang Fu Zhan Xiong said softly to his daughter without a strange look on his face.


    He fell from his golden lion and gave it to his daughter, while a pair of golden black wings appeared on his body, ready to leave at full speed.


    "Father, did you use fire thunder son?" Huangfu Mingyu asked her father.


    "Well, if you dare to hijack my baby daughter, how can you let him go easily." Huangfu Zhan Xiong replied lightly, paused for a moment, and then said, "let''s go. The demon may not die that day, but the boy will die."


    As the king of the family, Huangfu zhanxiong is by no means a good man or a faithful woman. His daughter was kidnapped. If there is no response, what is the dignity of his patriarch?


    Somehow, Huangfu Mingyu felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want Yang Wu to die, but she knew the power of huoleizi. Even the king would be killed, let alone not the king''s Yang Wu.


    Huoleizi is made of Xuanling stone, flint and demon pill combined with thunder power. It is a terrible big killing weapon. Once detonated, its power is immeasurable.


    Fire thunder is not easy to make, and no one can make it in the secular world. Only the power of the extraordinary world can refine it.


    Huangfu zhanxiong''s use of such a big killing device is obviously a desperate desire to kill Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu dies, he believes that the demon dare not go deep into their barbarians that day. They are not vegetarian.


    Just as they left quickly, a powerful force hit the sky, and several water columns rushed into the sky like sharp blades. In an instant, they hit the flying eight horses respectively. The flying Eagles had been bombarded into a pool of blood before they could scream.


    The roar of the earthquake kept ringing not far away, and the momentum caused was no less than the explosion of fire thunder.


    "No, let''s go." Huangfu taigeng exclaimed.


    "Go!" Huangfu zhanxiong also showed a panic. He took Huangfu Mingyu and returned to the barbarians at full speed.


    The three thousand barbarians evacuated at full speed, and no one dared to stop again.


    On the other side of the pool, Yang Wu didn''t die. He was afraid that he was really scared. If the turtle demon hadn''t fully developed its defense ability in time, Yang Wu would have been blown into powder and couldn''t live any longer.


    This can be seen from the mountains that should be leveled around.


    At the same time, if other heavenly demons are here, they may not be able to protect Yang Wu, because there are not many spirit demons whose defense can be compared with that of turtle demons.


    "What a determined and ruthless Barbarian King, kill the old turtle." Yang Wu shouted angrily.


    "Don''t act rashly. There are not only one old demon in this mountain, but also other old demons. They have sensed the movement. If they are annoyed, they will have more trouble, and it''s time to leave here," said Xiao Hei.


    "They''re lucky!" Yang Wu said reluctantly, and then he said, "they shouldn''t come back. I''ll stay here and Practice for more time. I feel that I''m promoted very quickly here."


    "Do you really think you can''t be promoted without water?" Xiaohei asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "isn''t it like this?"


    "Nonsense, of course not." the little hacker responded angrily, and then it said: "you have gone through two extreme quenching is not enough. You need to complete seven quenching. You still need to find a lot of medicinal materials. You also need to further temper, and don''t you want the thin monkey to recover early?"


    "Yes, it''s important for the thin monkey. Let''s go quickly." Yang Wu responded and exclaimed.


    At present, the thin monkey can''t die after being taken care of by Xiaohei, but he hasn''t woken up. In this way, his body will collapse, so he must recover as soon as possible.


    The medicine king of soul touching vine is the target they need to look for, so that they can refine the soul reviving pill and let the thin monkey recover again.


    In this way, Yang Wu carried the thin monkey on his back and wanted to ask the turtle demon to take them to the swamp, but Xiao Hei stopped and said, "what do you want this old bastard to do? You''re still honing your fart with it. Old wangba quickly took out the things in your pool and gave them to me. The Immortal Emperor is leaving."


    "It''s the Immortal Emperor!" the old turtle didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of resistance. He hurried back to the pool and appeared again after a while, spitting out a medicine king "daffodil" to Xiao Hei


    Narcissus is a kind of herbal medicine that grows under the water. It absorbs the essence of water and possesses extremely strong water power. Once it is served, it will be able to break through all one or two things even if it is capable of breaking up the situation. It can even help the top level enhance one or two of the territory''s chance to break through the realm of the king. It also has a strong healing effect and affinity to Shui Xuan Li.


    Yang Wu was jealous, but Xiao Hei had already put it away and could only say to the old turtle, "old turtle, you didn''t give it to me if you had the medicine king for Xiao Hei? Do you despise my Viscount!"


    The old turtle had to spit out a bead and said, "I feel that you are destined for my family. I''ll give you this pregnant" water pearl. "

 Chapter 125

    Water Xuan beads are different beads condensed by turtle demon using water Xuan Qi. They have the effects of nourishing body, quenching body, affinity with water Xuan force, blocking water and enhancing Xuan Qi.


    This is a water black pearl bred by the heavenly demon. Even the king should be jealous of it. The turtle demon can take it out and give it to Yang Wu, which is enough to prove that it takes a different view of Yang Wu.


    Yang wuru was holding this blue water xuanzhu as a treasure. A gentle force rippled in his palm. He immediately felt the moist feeling around him. These are water Xuanli. As long as he runs the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb, he can increase his strength, which is much faster than before.


    "Thank you, old turtle!" Yang Wu said sincerely to the turtle demon.


    "You''re welcome. When you become a great power in the future, don''t forget the old turtle." the old turtle replied.


    "Well, stop chattering and hurry!" said Xiao Hei impatiently.


    Yang Wu waved to the old turtle, carried the thin monkey on his back, and headed in one direction with Xiao Hei.


    This time, their goal is to find the king of touch soul rattan.


    Before going to the direction that the barbarian general said, Yang Wu returned to a wolf demon territory to take out the heads of some barbarians there. They were all meritorious deeds.


    After this trip, he collected more than 500 barbarian heads, enough for him to get rid of his current identity.


    The next step is to save the thin monkey, and then accelerate the improvement of strength, strive to reach the king''s "land and sea realm" within one year, return to the King City and recapture everything he has lost.


    After carrying the thin monkey for a period of time, Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, if you don''t let the old turtle follow, you have to find me a mount, don''t you? How can I practice fighting with the thin monkey on my back?"


    "This is your business. As long as I don''t meet the demon king, I won''t help you again. Take care of yourself!" Xiao Hei said on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    Yang Wu said helplessly, "OK, I don''t believe I can''t take a horse with my current strength."


    As Yang Wu walked, he ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula. The water xuanzhu collected by him scattered strong power and kept infiltrating into his body, making his Dantian power constantly improving.


    It can be said that even when walking, Yang Wu is in a state of ascension.


    An hour later, Yang Wu began to be attacked by beasts one after another. The strength of these beasts was not strong. Even if Yang Wu didn''t put down the thin monkeys, he easily kicked them to death.


    Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei to bake them to eat, compensating for energy and nourishing his body. He didn''t waste every moment here.


    In the process of moving forward, Xiaohei kept looking for old drugs around. Some unknown and even well hidden old drugs could not escape its induction. Every time it found an old drug, it told Yang Wu its drug power, efficacy and distinguishing characteristics.


    "This bamboo bud grass usually grows on the edge of bamboo shoots. It is very small and insignificant. Many people don''t take it seriously, but it has the ability to generate saliva and activate blood. Unfortunately, it can''t grow a panacea for a long time, and its effect is limited."


    "This guy who looks like withered grass is actually yellow leaf grass. It has always been such a color. It is a kind of earth Xuanli grass, which can increase strength."


    "Look at this small piece of tree. In fact, it has no effect, but the root vines under its roots are not good. They can detoxify and expel cold. If they can form roots and fruits, they can be called spiritual fruits."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohei is an encyclopedia of herbs. There is nothing he doesn''t understand. He knows the properties of each herb like the back of his hand, which makes Yang Wu feel more extraordinary.


    Yang Wu studied with an open mind, and his ability to distinguish medicine improved rapidly. Sometimes he could call out the name of the herbal medicine without Xiaohei saying it.


    Soon after three days, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei walked dozens of miles, getting closer and closer to the position that ManJiang said.


    Along the way, Yang Wu gained a lot. At the same time, he cut dozens of wild animals and seven or eight spirit demons. He has a deeper and deeper understanding of war skills.


    On this day, he found a place where a group of tiger demons gathered. There were forty or fifty tiger demons living here. One of them was burning like a cloud of fire, and the word "King" on the head was unusually obvious. The sharp tiger eyes were beating like fire, and the open plate mouth was exposed with tusks. That head was half as big as the tiger demon around it, which was impressively a cloud of fire tiger king.


    The king here does not mean that it has become a demon king, but that it is the king leader of this group of tiger demons.


    Yang Wu looked at the mighty fire cloud tiger king, wiped his saliva and said, "I finally found the mount I want. It''s you. That''s right."


    Yang Wu looked at the fire cloud tigers who surrounded him as food. Instead of being afraid, he showed an extremely enthusiastic color. He put down his thin monkey and took the initiative to rush towards the group of fire cloud tigers.


    Xiao Hei stood by the thin monkey, quietly looked at Yang Wu''s power, and muttered in his heart, "this boy shows his strong nature more and more. After the third limit quenching, let him compete with those kings. He still has less experience of life and death."


    Roar!


    When the fire cloud tigers saw that the Terran rushed towards them without fear of life and death, they immediately angered them, roared and screamed, and several heads rushed at Yang Wu.


    Scud!


    When Yang Wu was running, his feet bounced up, and several leg shadows swept over. The leg shadow with strong power was extremely overbearing, and the three tiger demons in front were severely pulled away.


    When Yang Wu fell to the ground, two of his left and right sides bit him in front of him, and his palms were patted out. The two tigers were like two cats. They were severely pressed and hit on the ground. The tiger teeth burst, and the tiger blood gushed out of his mouth.


    As soon as Yang Wu shot, he stunned these tiger demons. First, the fire cloud tiger shouted, "tear this Terran alive!"


    These fire cloud tigers are not so weak. They are all demon realm, and the existence of demon general level. The momentum caused by their joint impact is not small.


    A cloud of mysterious power came out of their mouths, just like a fireball exploding at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s reaction is amazing. His left and right hands shoot out. His blue palm power is like water waves, which strongly blows all these fire beads off. He has more spare power to blast those tiger demons and blow them away one end after another.


    Yang Wu killed him and rushed left and right. Those tiger demon attacks basically couldn''t cause any damage to him, but became the dead soul in his palm.


    "The Terran is too strong, let''s withdraw!" the fire cloud tiger king wisdom opened early and shouted at the tiger demon who had not been killed.


    Their kings feel that they can''t compete with the Terrans. Naturally, they won''t resist dying, so they hurry to run away collectively.


    Yang Wu didn''t chase them to kill, but locked the fire cloud tiger king, so he rushed and shouted, "don''t run away from my mount!"


    "Terran who is your mount!" the fire cloud tiger king didn''t advise, and greeted Yang wuchong and shouted.


    "It''s you!" Yang Wu''s eyes flashed, and his hands turned their claws to the fire cloud tiger king.


    The front claws of the fire cloud tiger king were also caught, and several cracks in the air were caught. The sharp tiger claws were full of fire and destruction.


    Yang Wu was not at all. He continued to meet and grasp the sharp tiger claws. The power of palms and claws staggered together. Yang Wu found that the fire cloud tiger king was really not weak and had the realm of top demon generals, which aroused Yang Wu''s sense of conquest.


    "Get down!" when Yang Wu''s strength was in a stalemate with the huoyun tiger, he suddenly burst out with more powerful strength, and Shengsheng turned the powerful huoyun tiger king to the ground.


    Bang!


    The body of the fire cloud tiger king is very strong. When it hits the ground, it raises a thick piece of dust.


    Yang Wu turned over and sat on the king of huoyun tiger. His strong arm was to press on the king of huoyun tiger and hold it down. But how could the king of huoyun tiger be willing to be captured like this? It gave out a heavy scream, which made Yang Wu''s eardrum ache, and it also bounced up at this moment.


    Tiger leaps into the forest!


    The fire cloud tiger king released a strong fire Xuanqi, quickly bound Yang Wu and wanted to tear Yang wusheng apart and burn him.


    Even the top generals may not be able to get rid of such power. Even Yang Wu is a little overwhelmed, but everything is still within his bearing range. After two extreme tempering, his flesh strength is so tenacious. Moreover, in the past three days, his real strength is improving. Even if he meets an opponent like Tuoba naso, he does not touch the way of death, Can be easily killed.


    After Yang Wu carried the power of the fire cloud tiger king, a black armor immediately appeared on his body. He protected himself strictly. At the same time, he blew out a hook fist, which contained the power of an inch fist, and beat the fire cloud tiger king back. When the fire cloud tiger king reacted, he was already close to the past and patted his palms on the tiger body.


    Avalanche palm!


    The powerful palm force exploded the Demon Armor of the fire cloud tiger king, directly penetrated into the skin and flesh, and hit two blood palms on him, and the demon blood flowed out.


    But the body of the fire cloud tiger king was very strong. He didn''t spit two demon fires at Yang Wulian like he was badly hurt.


    This is real firepower, not Xuanli, but it scared Yang Wu away. His hair was still burned and curled up, and the weeds on the ground were burned to ashes.


    "This guy is really a demon fire, and he has to catch you!" Yang Wu drank excitedly and bullied the fire cloud tiger king again with flexible steps.


    The fire cloud tiger king failed to burn Yang Wu to death, so he realized that his opponent was invincible, turned and ran away. The speed was amazing.


    "Little darling, don''t run away. You''re the Viscount''s Mount!" Yang Wu started all the holes under his legs. With the help of God, he pursued the past frantically, faster than huoyun tiger.


    Fengshen leg!


    This is the potential talent of Yang Wu''s awakening. Now he can use it in battle to make him run like the wind and increase his speed with great blessing.


    Soon, Yang Wu caught up with the fire cloud tiger king, jumped on it, strongly pressed it on the ground and raised a piece of dust.

 Chapter 126

    The fire cloud tiger can''t escape Yang Wu''s strong suppression. No matter how it struggles, Yang Wu''s strength is like a mountain constantly pressing it and making it unable to get up.


    "Obediently submit to my Viscount!" Yang Wu said to huoyun tiger.


    "You can''t think about it!" Huo Yunhu responded unyielding.


    "Really don''t surrender?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Die without surrender!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Take a punch from me first!"


    "Roar, why did you pluck my hair? Didn''t you eat boxing?"


    "Wait until I pull out all your hair, so as not to prick your hand!"


    "Roar... Stop it! Stop it! You can punch me to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The poor huoyun tiger was pressed by Yang Wu and kept pulling its hair. It was so painful that it kept screaming and roaring, but it was useless. There were many hair pulled out of its body.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will become a hairless tiger. I''ll let you go at that time. I believe more female tigers will praise the Viscount''s depilation level back in your family." Yang Wu said proudly.


    The fire cloud tiger is about to cry. It is the top demon general. The head of the tiger demon here has ended up in such a tragic end. I feel sad when I think about it.


    When Yang Wu pulled out most of his hair, he finally couldn''t help crying and roaring: "don''t pull it out, I submit!"


    The most beautiful thing about huoyun tiger is its fur. It can''t stand being really bald. Although it''s almost like this now, the hair on its head is still big. If even its head is pulled out, it''s really better to live than to die.


    "That''s good!" Yang Wusong said with a little strength and a light touch of huoyun tiger.


    At the moment he let go, the huoyun tiger bounced up again. To get rid of Yang Wu''s shackles, Yang Wu just wanted to try the huoyun tiger. He reacted at the first time and pressed his palm down to beat the huoyun tiger down again with strong force.


    "Not good!" after Yang Wu said, he stopped playing and punched huoyun tiger continuously.


    Bang bang!


    Every punch made a cloud of fire, tiger eyes and Venus. It was completely stupid. Just now Yang Wu said whether to fight or not, why did he start fighting without signs.


    The fire cloud tiger screamed repeatedly and had to beg for mercy again: "let me go. I''m willing to surrender and don''t run away."


    Yang Wu said fiercely, "if you escape again, I''ll roast you immediately, you bitch!"


    Then Yang Wu released the fire cloud tiger and didn''t worry that it dared to run again.


    The fire cloud tiger obediently obeyed and dared not have the slightest idea of resistance. This Terran is too cruel.


    Later, Yang Wu roasted a killed huoyun tiger in front of the huoyun tiger, and threw a large piece of meat to the huoyun tiger, which made it cry wrongly.


    Although the fire cloud tiger is ferocious, it can''t eat its own kind.


    When Yang Wu saw that huoyun tiger was obediently tamed, he said with satisfaction, "it''s OK to be obedient early. You have to suffer to be obedient. You''re a cheap bone. I''ll call you a cheap bone later. Do you hear me?"


    The fire cloud tiger didn''t nod or respond. He just lowered his head and whispered his objection, but what was waiting for it was only Yang Wu''s fist, which smashed it into the air. Even if it was thick skinned, it felt miserable.


    "Once you miss, you will hate forever!" the fire cloud tiger shouted in his heart.


    This time, Yang Wu had the huoyun tiger as a mount. Everything was easier to say. He put the thin monkey on the huoyun tiger and asked it to move forward with the thin monkey. Finally, he could let go of his hands and feet and practice his combat skills while driving.


    Now Yang Wu''s combat skills have basically reached the stage of Dacheng. Only random horse attack Sabre has just reached the stage of mastery. It still needs some fighting to enter Dacheng.


    These gains are very valuable to Yang Wu, but the most valuable thing is that Yang Wu has completely changed from the original noble young master to a strong willed and indomitable young strong man. Now he is 17 years old.


    In the boundless jungle, there are countless wild animals, spirit demons and poisonous insects. Every step is in danger. Yang Wu doesn''t think that his strength can be vertical and horizontal here. When he approaches the swamp, many powerful poisonous insects appear. Those endless attacks are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Yang Wu''s divine court has strong mental power, so he can take precautions against unexpected attacks again and again. He even kills them one step in advance.


    Yang Wu''s potential talent awakens not only the wind god leg, but also the soul spirit. In this tense and dangerous environment, his soul spirit has been tempered. Under each attack, his spiritual reaction can make him respond at the first time. This ability is enough to make him have the key to decide the victory or defeat in the battle.


    Of course, this spiritual talent of soul power is not so simple. It can also strengthen Yang Wu''s ability to understand war skills. Spiritual power fantasy war skills and moves are no worse than personal training war skills.


    That''s why Yang Wu''s understanding of war skills has become more and more powerful. It won''t be long before his war skills will enter a perfect stage.


    "Xiao Hei, this should be near the swamp. Do you feel the direction of soul touching vine?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei after trampling a poisonous spider to death.


    The poison barrier is beginning to spread here. People without poison elixir can only die if they want to get close to here.


    Yang Wu is an immortal body, and ordinary poison barriers can''t hurt him. In case, Xiao Hei had already refined some poison elixirs and let Yang Wu take one, so he dared to go deep into this area.


    "It''s possible to grow touch soul rattan in this place. The other party didn''t cheat you, but it''s hard to say whether there is touch soul rattan at King level." Xiaohei responded.


    "Then go on in." Yang Wu said without thinking.


    "No... no, the poison gas here is too strong for me to bear." Huo Yunhu said carefully.


    Yang Wu turned back and knocked heavily on the head of huoyun tiger and said, "cheap bones, we can''t die you."


    Huo Yunhu is so sad. He hasn''t had a good day following Yang Kai these days. As long as he opens his mouth, he will be beaten. He simply has no status and rights.


    After several more miles, Yang Wu found that there were more and more poisons here. He couldn''t have withstood the attack of so many poisonous insects if he hadn''t formed black armor and wore gold silk armor.


    Yang Wu entered the state of the whole war. His death consciousness was released. Once close to him, all creatures would be inexplicably affected, even if these poisonous insects were powerful. Yang Wu cut them all the way with an iron knife, leaving only a pile of poisonous insect bodies.


    Some of these bodies are still useful. Xiao Hei quickly cleaned them up in the back.


    According to Xiao Hei, these things are poisons for others, but for it, they are some materials for refining medicine and elixir, which can be played and used.


    Soon, Yang Wu and his party finally came to a dark swamp, where there were ghost shaped trees. These ghost shaped trees were very strange in shape. They were like ghosts in the dark light. They were very frightening. The ground was covered with layers of marsh mud, black, with poisonous insects crawling in it, and a skeleton emerged and human bones, There are also demon bones. They fell into the swamp and didn''t completely decay. Obviously, they haven''t died for long.


    When the dark wind blows, the ghost trees here send out "whirring" one after another, which is very frightening.


    Yang Wu looked at the environment here and felt a little hairy. He said to Xiao Hei, "is there a soul vine here?"


    "Yes, it has already appeared. You keep your spirit tight. Touching the soul vine can hurt your spirit," Xiao Hei reminded.


    When Xiao Hei''s voice fell, Yang Wu seemed to be stabbed by something in the divine court, and an illusion appeared in front of him.


    "Parents!" Yang Wu saw his parents, a gentle and handsome middle-aged man and a charming woman. They were being escorted to the execution ground by a group of soldiers.


    Yang Wu naturally could not watch his parents die. He rushed over with an iron knife and shouted, "you let my parents go!"


    "Wu''er, don''t come here. Go back quickly. It''s enough for parents to suffer for you. Go as far as you can!" Yang Wu''s father turned back and said.


    "My wu''er, go quickly, they will kill you." Yang Wu''s mother tearfully said.


    "Yang Wu, if you dare to rape the princess, you should die. Come here and catch it quickly!" the commander of the officers and soldiers shouted.


    Then, the officers and soldiers of the four sides escorted Yang Wu''s parents into the execution ground quickly, and some ran towards Yang Wu to catch him.


    "Those who stand in my way are dead!" Yang Wu roared and killed the officers and soldiers.


    Xiao Hei rode on the head of huoyun tiger, looked coldly at Yang Wu running to the swamp and murmured, "if you can''t even break a small fantasy, it''s a waste of my training."


    Where is half a man in front of Yang Wu? All this is the dreamland caused by the touch soul vine nearby to Yang Wu shenting. Once Yang Wu can''t get rid of the dreamland and enters the swamp, he will be difficult to extricate himself and die in it.


    Xiao Hei has reminded Yang Wu that he didn''t save him. He hopes Yang Wu can save himself.


    In fact, Yang Wu didn''t get rid of the damage caused by dreamland to him, because he was very persistent in his filial piety to his parents. He really couldn''t watch his parents hurt at all. He kept cutting out with an iron knife. A series of domineering knives rolled in all directions, ghost trees were cut off, terrible cracks appeared on the ground, and some poisonous insects were innocently affected and died.


    Yang Wu stepped into the swamp step by step. In his eyes, there was no swamp, only his parents and those officers and soldiers.


    The shenting flower buds in Yang Wu''s mind swayed, automatically played a defensive role and began to break those illusions, but here Yang Wu has stepped into the swamp. The muddy swamp entangled him and sank with a strong adhesive force.


    At this moment, Yang wucai regained his consciousness. He found himself in the swamp and wanted to struggle to jump up, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. He couldn''t help shouting: "no!"

 Chapter 127

    The swamp is extremely dangerous. Once you enter the swamp, it is almost impossible to escape.


    After Yang Wu was trapped in it, his feet felt stuck by the sticky soil. The more he struggled, the faster his body sank. Until his body was completely bound and submerged by these swamps, he would be bitten by poisonous insects here, or suffocated, and finally died here.


    "Xiao Hei, if you don''t come to help, I can''t get up." Yang Wu subconsciously asked Xiao Hei for help.


    "If you can''t even overcome this difficulty, you''ll die here." Xiao Hei said faintly, and then said to huoyun tiger, "let''s go, bitch, let him live and die."


    Roar!


    The fire cloud tiger wanted to leave here. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, he roared excitedly, and turned around and left with Xiao hei and the thin monkey.


    "Hey, bitch, whose mount are you? If you dare to escape, you''ll die!" Yang Wu shouted.


    Unfortunately, the fire cloud tiger is more afraid of Xiaohei. These days, it can feel the unique evil spirit emitted by Xiaohei, so that it can''t afford to resist at all.


    Xiao hei and Huo Yunhu walked completely. Yang Wu''s lower body was trapped. He couldn''t think of a way to get rid of it. I''m afraid he might die here.


    At this critical time, he also felt that there was a continuous power attack in the divine court to create a dreamland for him again.


    "Xiao Hei said that touch soul vine can produce Soul power interference and attack. It seems true. I must guard my divine court first and can''t be disturbed by him." Yang Wu forced himself to calm down and said.


    Yang Wu sensed the shenting flower bud in his mind. Now it has grown a lot stronger than before, emitting an invisible force to block the invasion.


    First of all, Yang Wu must find the power to attack. Only in this way can he make the best defense.


    He ignored his sunken body and absorbed himself in sensing the invading forces. Soon he found that the invisible forces pierced in from the East. When these forces were close to his divine court, he could sense its traces by using the flowers of the divine court.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu tried to move his spiritual power and forcibly pushed out against the disturbing power.


    Sure enough, his spiritual power is still stronger than those disturbing forces. Under his strong rebound, those forces no longer pose any harm to him, but these forces attack one after another. They don''t intend to give him a chance to relax at all. It is this power that creates a dreamland for him and makes it difficult for him to get rid of it. If he can''t eliminate the root of this power, He still couldn''t concentrate on leaving the swamp.


    At this time, his body sank again and was submerged in front of his chest. If it goes on like this, the whole person will fall into the swamp, and the situation is very dangerous.


    The more this happened, Yang Wuyue was surprisingly calm. He thought to himself, "since these forces can interfere with me, I can also carry out anti-interference."


    When he thought of it, Yang Wu tried to pull the power of the God''s court buds, which is the essence of his spirit.


    When he once again attracted the flower buds of shenting, he felt the strength of his spiritual power. Without considering too much, he directly led the power here to counter attack the direction of the disturbing power source.


    Compared with these two forces, his spiritual force is more powerful. The disturbing force is chased and rebounded by him, and pursues in the direction of the retreat of the force.


    This position is not far from where he is. Near one of the ghost shaped trees, Yang Wu directly urged his spiritual force to launch an impact there.


    Bang!


    There are two spiritual forces intertwined between intangibles. Yang Wu''s strength still prevailed with an absolute advantage and completely pressed down the spiritual force at the root.


    After Yang Wu made this counterattack, his external mental strength was no longer able to carry it, so he all collapsed, making his spirit slightly uncertain.


    He can feel that this should be the sequelae of his release of mental power. Fortunately, it is not very serious. If he pulls out all his mental power, he is afraid to faint on the spot.


    This is also because he has not used the soul power talent properly. If he uses it properly, such a thing will not happen.


    After getting rid of this interference, Yang Wu can finally sink down to save himself. At the moment, his body is trapped in the neck. His body is hard bound. More poisonous insects keep coming. Those poisonous insects look ferocious, spray poison gas, and their fangs are bloodthirsty and frightening. If their poison gas corrodes and their teeth bite, it will be a dead end.


    Yang Wu did not dare to struggle. He found that the more he struggled, the easier it was to sink. On the contrary, his body did not move, and the sinking speed would be a little slower.


    "The swamp is full of moisture and water. I can try the water pile in Longgui town!" Yang Wu thought anxiously in his heart.


    Then, he moved the water stake of Longgui Town, and then ran the blessing of Taishang jiuxuan formula, which increased the power absorbed by his whole body, and his feet were full of water vapor. However, Yang Wu had water xuanzhu and refined turtle demon blood in his body, which made him extremely sensitive to water. In the blink of an eye, he could use water buoyancy, He made his body float up quickly, and the swamp rotten mud adhered to him was pushed aside by the black armor he released.


    Poisonous insects are vicious. When they see Yang Wu rising constantly, they also speed up and rush towards Yang Wu. Many poisonous gases are sprayed first. The thick smell makes people feel disgusting and difficult to stop.


    Yang Wu had taken the poison elixir earlier and was able to resist this poison gas. The pre fetal xuanjing gas generated in his body contains the special power of peach kernel and can resist the poison gas, so that he can keep his life under such circumstances. If others are here, they will be tossed and killed by these poison gases.


    Yang Wu urged the water pile in Longgui town to speed up his escape, and said, "get out of here!"


    Yang Wu''s body bounced up and released his hegemonic power. The mysterious gas erupted between his palms and killed the poisonous insects on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s strength turned the neighborhood into two deep pits, and the mud splashed from the swamp, which scared those poisonous insects that had to rush away.


    "Finally escaped!" Yang Wu said with great emotion.


    He really didn''t expect that he fell in the illusion for some reason. Xiao Hei ignored him more directly. Fortunately, he was calm enough, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to sigh too much here. He looked at a ghost tree not far away, and then stepped forward and glanced at the location of the ghost tree.


    Now, the swamp here no longer has any effect on him. He can float on the swamp and water stains appear every step. This is the reason why Longgui town water pile has reached the micro stage. In addition, the acceleration of Fengshen leg makes him walk on the swamp like a flat ground.


    In a few strides, before Yang Wu reached the ghost shaped tree, he saw a "touch soul vine" behind the ghost shaped tree. Its size was larger and longer than the one obtained from the barbarians. It seemed that the age was not short, and the vine still exuded a silky warm color.


    Yang Wu''s eyes brightened: "Xiao Hei said that all miraculous drugs have produced aura. In front of him, the soul touching vine is full of moistening light. It seems that it is a soul touching vine that has reached the level of miraculous drugs."


    Yang Wu went down to grasp the soul touching vine. Suddenly, a branch of the ghost tree hit him. The attack was really out of control. Yang Wu didn''t expect that the ghost tree could attack, so he was beaten.


    Fortunately, the power of the beating was not great and did not cause too much damage to him. He took out an iron knife and cut a knife at the ghost tree.


    Yang Wu thought this knife could bear the ghost tree, but the ghost tree moved away, which made his knife fail.


    Yang Wu lost his voice and said, "the tree has become fine. It can hide."


    WOW!


    Ghost shaped tree did not escape. It hit many branches towards Yang Wu. These attacks were not weak, but stronger than before, enough to deal with ordinary generals.


    This time, Yang Wu was on guard. He cut off the incoming branches with an iron knife, which made many branches fall off.


    When these branches were cut off, a smear of liquid smearing the knee poured out of the branches. The ghost tree was retreating rapidly. It realized Yang Wu''s power and dared not attack Yang Wu again, but Yang Wu would not let it go. The iron knife burst out a powerful mysterious gas, tore the air, and directly split the ghost tree in two. A large amount of tree liquid seeped out, and the tree died directly.


    The soul touching plant was exposed. It was shrinking rapidly and wanted to escape here.


    "Where to escape!" Yang Wu would not give it a chance to escape. He quickly grabbed it in his hand, tore it directly and uprooted it.


    Also at this moment, the touch soul vine released a powerful soul force to attack Yang Wu''s divine court. This is the dying counterattack of the touch soul vine. Fortunately, Yang Wu has been on guard, so he didn''t have its way, but he still felt that the flower bud of the divine court was impacted, which made him almost faint.


    "I didn''t expect such a soul touching vine to be so difficult to pick!" Yang Wu said in his heart.


    He collected the touch soul vine and didn''t leave because he needed to find the king level touch soul vine, which was not enough.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and went to the deep part of the swamp. He felt that there was a strong fluctuation of soul power in the deep part. This was the induction of shenting flower buds.


    When he went deep into some swamps, he heard someone shouting: "help! I don''t want to die here!"

 Chapter 128

    In this swamp with dense ghost trees, the divine consciousness is completely difficult to penetrate. Yang Wu can''t feel too far. He can only know the movement within a mile or two. He just came close to the voice of asking for help, and it''s still a woman''s voice. He instinctively went to find the source of the sound and soon locked in the front direction, There are a lot of ghost shaped trees blocking the line of sight. There is no human shadow. It should be behind those ghost shaped trees.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    In this dangerous swamp, he had to be careful. Maybe the cry for help was a trap made by some evil thing.


    Yang Wu tangled for a while and still went in that direction, because he vaguely felt that the soul touching rattan king he was looking for was also there.


    Now, he mobilized the flower buds of his divine court to keep himself awake from being invaded by foreign objects, and then walked carefully in the direction of sound.


    After a while, he passed the ghost shaped trees and saw a young girl surrounded by six marsh alligators. There were several pools of blood and some stumps on the marsh. It was obvious that many people had been bitten by marsh alligators and killed by marsh alligators before, and the girl for help was still intact, wearing a pair of blue crystal boots, It sent out wisps of blue mysterious gas, so that she could walk on the swamp without being trapped in the swamp. She kept waving a long blue sword in her hand. The sword power was not weak, but the sword skill was too messy to pose any threat to the marsh thorn crocodile.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, help!" the girl was obviously lack of combat experience. She was simply beheaded, and she was very afraid of these marsh thorn crocodiles and had lost her calmness.


    Marsh thorn e is a spirit demon living in this marsh. They have a long mouth, a green thorn body and an arrow shaped tail. They are about two feet long. They look extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment and quickly swept over. Before people arrived, the iron knife had been ruthlessly cut out, and an overbearing dark Qi attack rolled over, making those attacking the marsh stabbing force feel the threat. They turned around one after another, but it was too late. Two marsh stabbing forces had fallen into Yang Wu''s attack range, Cut them into the swamp on the spot.


    At this moment, the fierce eyes of the other marsh stabbing E were locked on Yang Wu. They rushed over quickly. The speed was amazing. It can be seen that their strength has reached the level of demon general.


    As long as Yang Wu didn''t meet the king level strong man, he was not afraid at all. When he met him, he cut several knives continuously. Each knife contained fifteen feet of mysterious Qi, which cracked the Demon Armor released from the marsh thorn crocodile. His body was more terrible knife marks, and blood rushed out.


    "Didn''t you die?" Yang Wu was stunned. His attack was enough to kill the high-level demon, but the marsh stabbing e was only injured and didn''t die as he thought.


    One of them, regardless of his injury, rushed to bite Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he raised his foot and stepped into the swamp.


    At the same time, two venoms were sprayed on him from the left and right. The venom was more like a sharp arrow to pierce Yang Wu''s black armor and penetrate into his body.


    Not to mention, the poison is really overbearing. After Yang Wu''s black armor was stained, it was corroded, which startled Yang Wu: "the poison is so overbearing!"


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to be careless. He released a powerful force to disperse these venoms. At the same time, the iron knife in his hand cut left and right. Three more powerful knives cut the marsh stab in two completely, and easily solved the marsh stab here.


    Looking at the strong Yang Wu, the embarrassed girl lit up the light of hope in her beautiful eyes and cheered, "it''s so powerful. Come and help me."


    The girl was beautiful, but her soft armor couldn''t wrap her pair of heavy "murder weapons", not to mention her petite body, which highlighted her domineering upper body, and I didn''t know whether she would have the impulse to lean forward and unstable when she walked.


    Yang Wu took a look at the girl, his eyes were directly attracted by the heavy position on her chest, and his saliva couldn''t help swallowing: "how big!"


    Obviously, it was not the first time for the girl to encounter such a thing. She held her chest and said softly, "come and help me, will you?"


    Yang Wu returned and said, "haven''t you repulsed them all? You can leave here freely."


    "No, they will come again, many, many," said the girl with a timid look.


    Sure enough, when her words fell down, Yang Wu felt a change under his feet. He jumped forward without thinking. When he left his place, a marsh thorn crocodile rushed up from his position just now, and the big mouth bit up. The action was really scary. If Yang Wu hadn''t been fast enough, he would have been bitten.


    Yang Wu''s eyes sank. Before the marsh thorn crocodile retreated into the marsh, the iron knife in his hand cut it horizontally, and the sharp knife cut the marsh thorn crocodile in half.


    Also at this time, the girl screamed again: "help, help, a lot of these bad guys."


    Sure enough, more than ten marsh alligators emerged on this swamp. They all looked at Yang Wu and the girl with fierce light, and attacked quickly.


    Their galloping momentum caused a wave on the swamp surface, and many marsh mud was splashing around. Before a marsh thorn crocodile attacked Yang Wu, its sharp teeth wanted to bite Yang Wu in half. Even those who would be fighting in the environment would be frightened.


    Yang Wu was not afraid at all. He shrunk his fist. When he hit it again, an overbearing spirit rushed out, pounded directly into the mouth of the marsh thorn crocodile, smashed the mouth of the marsh thorn crocodile, and made his two feet body fly out.


    "It seems to have caused a trouble!" Yang Wu sighed lightly, and then glanced towards the girl''s position. His Fengshen leg played an incomparable advantage. He kept shuttling from these marsh thorn crocodiles. In a few blinks, he appeared before the girl, who was about to fall down by a marsh thorn crocodile, Once she falls, the blue crystal boots can no longer let her float on the swamp, and then she will be completely finished.


    Yang Wu quickly grabbed the girl''s hand and held her in his arms. Her chest was squeezed in Yang Wu''s arms. The soft and heavy position confused Yang Wu''s mind. He exclaimed in his heart: "this is a goblin!"


    The marsh thorn crocodile appeared again. Three heads attacked them at the same time, spitting poison fog, swinging their tail and turning arrows, and biting with open teeth. They all wanted to divide them on the spot.


    Yang Wu reacted very quickly. He took the girl in one hand and cut the iron knife in the other hand. The power of random horse attack knife was fully brought into play by him. Each knife contained the mysterious spirit of hegemony, tore the four directions, cut off the attacked marsh thorn crocodiles and splashed a lot of blood.


    "Come on, today I''ll promote my Sabre technique to Dacheng!" Yang Wu shouted excitedly.


    The random horse attack Sabre was originally a sabre technique that played a more powerful role in the random war. Yang Wu put aside all thoughts of escape, inspired the spiritual power of the divine court, and made himself more focused. Each Sabre waved and cut freely, as if it reproduced the human figure action of the war skill monument. The action was no longer slow, but more skillful and perfect, one Sabre after another, The blade is amazing.


    Although these marsh thorn crocodiles are fierce and have amazing defense strength, they can''t resist Yang Wu''s overbearing blade. The marsh thorn crocodiles that rush forward and follow are continuously killed by Yang Wu.


    For a while, there were many stumps of marsh thorn crocodiles on the surface of the swamp, but soon they didn''t get under the swamp.


    This was even worse. More lurking marsh thorn crocodiles were startled. They kept coming from all directions. In a few blinks, dozens of marsh thorn crocodiles appeared, and several of them were three feet long, which definitely belonged to the existence of the top demon general level.


    The girl in Yang wuhuai screamed: "handsome boy, take me away quickly. There are more and more of them. We can''t fight."


    "Shut up!" Yang Wu scolded.


    Now, he is concentrating on the enemy, not to mention holding a man in his arms, and he can''t be distracted at this moment.


    Yang Wu''s meridians and acupoints and orifices were swimming. This repressive force broke out at the same time. In a moment, more than ten hidden acupoints and orifices were opened at this moment, and his acupoints and orifices had reached 573.


    His body can get through six strange sutras, only two of which can penetrate the acupoints and orifices of the whole body. That''s why he can get through the acupoints much faster than before. Of course, this also has a great relationship with Xiaohei''s extreme body quenching.


    The girl heard the sound of a bell rippling in Yang Wu''s body. Her beautiful eyes scattered a burst of infatuation. She secretly paid in her heart: "he''s really powerful. He actually improved his strength in the battle."


    "Come on!" Yang Wu''s momentum reached an extremely amazing level, his blood was surging, and then threw the girl up into the air, scaring the girl into screaming.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu began to move. The acupoints on his legs flickered. The small acupoints opened played an unexpected force. His speed was amazing. He rushed through the marsh spikes. His sharp eyes could clearly see the position of their attack, and the iron knife in his hand cut out again and again with an inexplicable track.


    Nine knives!


    Eighteen dollars!


    Thirty six dollars!


    The twenty foot long Xuanqi knife was deadly when it saw blood.


    Disorderly horse attack knife promotion to Dacheng stage!


    Hiss!


    Many marsh thorn crocodiles screamed repeatedly, and the scene was devastated.


    Yang Wu stepped back to the original place and took the girl who had just fallen down in his arms. The demeanor was so natural and moving.

 Chapter 129

    Ah!


    After the girl fell into Yang Wu''s arms, the scream was not broken. She entangled Yang Wu like an octopus. The towering position just pressed on Yang Wu''s face and instantly made Yang Wu''s nose bleed out.


    The girl felt a strange feeling. She looked down and said, "ah, you''re hurt."


    After that, she wiped Yang Wu''s nose blood with her delicate hand. Yang Wu pulled her down and said, "don''t move any more. There are marsh thorn crocodiles."


    That''s good. The girl was so scared that she hugged Yang Wu again. Yang Wu''s "injury" was more severe, and her nose blood kept flowing out.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu remained vigilant. He felt that the stronger marsh thorn crocodile bit and killed him. He no longer loved war. He began to run wildly with the girl in his arms.


    Yang Wu was very fast. Even holding the petite girl, he was still not affected at all, and the marsh thorn crocodiles pursued them behind them.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long he ran. When he saw a strong ghost tree, he quickly jumped up to the ghost tree.


    Yang Wu took the girl in one hand and climbed quickly in the other. In one breath, he had climbed to the top of the ghost tree. He was thirty or forty feet away from the swamp. He was considered to have reached a safe position.


    The swamp crocodiles at the bottom screamed again and again, but they couldn''t attack Yang Wu again, but they didn''t retreat immediately. Instead, they stayed at the bottom of the tree and looked like waiting for a rabbit. They must wait until Yang Wu and them come down again.


    Yang Wu was relieved. As long as he adjusted and killed back, it was nothing at all.


    At this time, he put the frightened girl aside and said, "don''t hug so tightly. I can''t breathe because you''re so crowded here."


    Yang Wu directly touched the girl''s chest and said impolitely that the soft elasticity felt really good.


    The girl blushed like blood and let go of Yang Wu. With a shy color, she said, "yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yang Wu looked at the girl who knew her mistake, waved his hand and said, "well, it''s okay. You stay here. I''ll go down and kill them all."


    "Don''t... don''t go, I''m afraid!" the girl held Yang Wu''s hand tightly and said.


    "You''re afraid. How did you get into this place?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "It was the senior brothers and sisters who brought me in. They said that this is the place for training, which can improve our strength faster, and then we can get rid of our doubts when Emei recruits a new foreign disciple in half a year." the girl responded without any intention.


    "Emei Mountain is going to recruit new disciples?" Yang Wu asked.


    Emei Mountain is a town power. They belong to the extraordinary world and are above the secular world. Everyone is proud to join these extraordinary worlds. As long as they can enter the extraordinary world at the right time, they are qualified to ask for longevity.


    Emei Mountain is within the boundaries of the great Xia Dynasty, but the great Xia Dynasty is only an affiliated secular country, which can not be compared with Emei Mountain at all.


    "Yes, the period of recruiting disciples once every three years is coming, so we must become more powerful, or we will be eliminated, which will disappoint the expectations of the Royal College." the girl said softly.


    "Are you a disciple of Daxia Royal College?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, my name is Lin Qiqi. I come from Daxia Lin''s family. We entered the mountains and practiced hard for more than a month. We scattered with his Highness the fifth prince a few days ago and accidentally entered this swamp. Senior brothers and sisters died in order to resist these marsh stingers. Sobbing!" the girl called Lin Qiqi explained and cried when she talked about the heartache, It''s so beautiful.


    Royal College is an institution that absorbs talents from all over the country in the great Xia Dynasty. This institution is not only the strongest favorite of the great Xia Dynasty, but also an important channel to deliver to Emei Mountain. That is to say, if the people of the great Xia want to enter Emei Mountain to learn arts, they basically need to be trained and screened by the Imperial College of the great Xia Dynasty, Only then can they be qualified to compete with the Tianjiao of various countries for the opportunity to enter Emei Mountain for cultivation.


    Yang Wu has heard about the Royal College for a long time. At the beginning, he also aimed to enter the Royal College, but the lowest threshold for entering the Royal College is to reach the warrior level. No matter you are a noble of the royal family or a disciple of a powerful family, you are not qualified to enter the Royal College for cultivation as long as you do not reach the warrior level, and you must be under the age of 18, You can''t go beyond this age.


    At the beginning, Wan Lanxin entered the Royal College to study arts. Unfortunately, due to her age, she missed the opportunity to go to Emei Mountain for assessment, so she only stayed in the college for one year and went to langyanshan prison with her father.


    Yang Wuzhen did not expect that the girl he was saving was the favored son of the Royal College. He asked, "this time, you are leading the fifth prince?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we separated, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miserable." Lin Qiqi moved humanely.


    "Then stay here and I''ll take you to him later." Yang Wu decided to do it to the end.


    In fact, he wanted to make friends with the five princes to see if he could clear the grievances of the Yang family through the relationship between the five princes.


    "That''s great, thank you." Lin Qiqi smiled happily.


    Yang Wu smiled and wanted to get down from the ghost tree. After glancing at the forest, he was surprised and said, "what''s that?"


    Then he straightened up and looked at a group of things densely knotted by trees and vines on the other branch. After looking at it for a while, he found that it was a huge bird''s nest. In the nest, there were three small bird''s eggs with fists. He suddenly said, "it was a bird''s nest."


    "Eh, there are three bird eggs. We take them back and hatch them, so we can cultivate them as mounts." Lin Qiqi was very surprised.


    Yang Wu also had this idea, but he suddenly saw the rattan grass formed by the bird''s nest. A familiar feeling hit his heart. His eyes contracted and shouted: "touch the soul rattan king, no, let''s go."


    Without thinking, Yang Wu pulled Lin Qiqi down to his feet.


    A bird''s nest that can nest with the king of touch soul vine, even if he is a fool, he can guess what level the master of the nest belongs to.


    Lin Qiqi, who had just recovered, was frightened again. She said in a hurry, "what are you doing? The marsh thorn crocodile is still below."


    Before Yang Wu could reply, he heard a startling sound "Yo Yo" cut through the sky, and the big bird blocking the sky flew over from a distance.


    The direction of the big bird is their ghost tree. It is obvious that it is the owner of the nest.


    If it was just an ordinary big bird, Yang Wu wouldn''t be afraid of it at all, but the breath it released was the existence of the demon king level. The expanded wings were rippling, causing a storm, which would come to their heads in a few blinks.


    The marsh thorn under the ghost tree was so frightened that it immediately fled into the marsh and disappeared.


    This is a kind of meat eating magic bird. It is ferocious in nature. It specializes in hunting all kinds of wild animals and spirit demons. The marsh thorn crocodile here is its common food.


    Yang Wu and Lin Qiqi were frightened, and Lin Qiqi cried bitterly on the spot: "I don''t want to die. I''m still as old as a flower. In the future, the fairies in Emei Mountain will have my place. How could I die here, sobbing..."


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to comfort Lin Qiqi. After he took her to the swamp, he ran away frantically. He didn''t distinguish any direction at all. It was very important to escape.


    However, the meat eating magic bird had no intention of letting them go. It rolled up ghost shaped trees and grabbed them with sharp bird claws.


    The situation was very critical. He threw Lin Qiqi out without thinking: "you go first!"


    Then, Yang Wu drew out a two edged three dragon gun, and the will to die was released at this moment. He burst into a king''s power and stabbed it into the air with all his strength.


    In an instant, a force of thirty or forty feet rose into the sky, and the thick death force filled the sky, making the meat eating devil feel a little timid.


    The meat eating magic bird is the demon king high above. Naturally, it will not shrink back. Its sharp claws directly smash Yang Wu''s gun Cang. Fortunately, it can''t completely ignore Yang Wu''s death consciousness. It has been disturbed to some extent, so that it didn''t immediately make a second attack.


    Yang Wu didn''t continue to escape. He ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula and the water stake of Longgui town to completely release the pre fetal Xuan essence in the peach kernel. The blood kept running, the state was rising, and the combat effectiveness reached a limit. The two-edged three dragon gun in his hand pointed at the meat eating magic bird and shouted: "we didn''t move your bird''s eggs, don''t force me to die with you!"


    "The little Terran dare to be rampant. It''s not enough to be my food!" the meat eating magic bird made a harsh sound, and then dived down again. The two wings rolled out two storms and twisted them directly to Yang Wu.


    This meat eating magic bird is too treacherous. It didn''t get close to Yang Wu, but chose long-range attack. In this way, Yang Wu''s death consciousness can''t pose a great threat to it.


    Yang Wu can only harden his head to blast out the attack and completely smash the attack of the meat eating magic bird.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the king is inviolable. Although Yang Wu''s strength is strong, it is not strong enough to compete with the king. His attack is completely broken, his black armor is twisted by the force of wings, and his clothes are broken. Only the golden silk silkworm armor protects his vital point. He falls onto the swamp and is covered with blood, It looks terrible.


    The forest habitat not far away was stunned.


    The boy who just saved her can''t carry it. Is she still alive?


    "Become my food!" the meat eating devil thought Yang Wu would die, so he dived down and caught Yang Wu.


    But at this time, a stronger sense of death will cover it, making its spirit immediately flaccid and shrink, frightening it to withdraw wildly, but a spear with powerful power has stabbed it in the lower abdomen.


    Yo!

 Chapter 130

    The terrible thing about the way of death is that it can make people face the feeling of death, and even make any living creature die directly.


    Yang Wu condensed into a flower of death, even if it hasn''t bloomed yet, but this will to die is enough to affect the king''s spiritual will.


    The reason why Yang Wu can be condensed into the flower of death is that the death will of death rose is really formed after it is absorbed by him. The strong consciousness is difficult for him to control easily.


    After Yang Wu was attacked by the meat eating magic bird king, he almost felt that he was going to die. The death consciousness was particularly prominent. The closer he was to death, the stronger his consciousness would be. This is the way of death.


    The meat eating magic bird swooped down and was immediately affected by the way of death, which made it feel terrible and panic. It still kept a little sober and wanted to retreat, but how could Yang Wu miss such an opportunity.


    Yang Wu has a golden silk silkworm armor. Even if he is seriously injured, he doesn''t give up his life. With the power of death consciousness, he broke out the most powerful death attack. He stabbed up with a two-edged three dragon gun. The power he broke out is definitely his strongest blow so far.


    The mysterious essence was like a pillar of heaven. The sharp awn pierced the thick flesh of the meat eating magic bird, stabbed its lower abdomen with drenched blood, and made it scream in pain.


    Yo yo!


    The meat eating magic bird is worthy of being the demon king. Even if it is hit hard by Yang Wu, it can fly high again and sweep into the air. It doesn''t dare to have the courage to stay and fly away directly from here.


    This meat eating demon bird King''s vitality is really strong enough. If it is not because it is afraid of Yang Wu''s way of death, it will have no problem to capture and eat Yang Wu.


    Not far away, Lin Qiqi, who did not leave, was surprised to see this scene.


    She comes from the Royal College and has seen many talents of the same age, but she is definitely the first time to see such a strong young genius as Yang Wu. She thought in her heart: "is it because he is the pride of the town and the country?"


    In the secular world, she absolutely did not believe that there would be such a powerful existence.


    What he just defeated was the real demon king. Even if he paid a high price, not everyone could do it.


    "Not good." Lin Qiqi looked at Yang Wu who was about to fall into the swamp, returned to his senses, exclaimed, and quickly swept towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was seriously injured just now and gave a blow with all his strength. He was in an empty state both mentally and physically. He could not maintain the ability of the water pile in Longgui town and sink into the swamp. If he didn''t have time to save him, he would not be suffocated by the swamp, but would also be eaten alive by the marsh thorn crocodiles below.


    Lin Qiqi has blue crystal boots, so she can''t fall into the swamp. She quickly glances over. When Yang Wu completely falls into the swamp, she pulls him. However, the swamp is too sticky. She can''t pull him up at once. She hesitates. Her hands pass through Yang Wu''s lower ribs, lean heavily against Yang Wu''s back, and hold Yang Wu up with both hands.


    Yang Wu is in a state of emptiness, and his mental power is also extremely trance. His death Taoist flower will start to bite back at the flower buds of shenting. He has no time to enjoy the warm fragrant nephrite in the forest.


    The reason why he couldn''t control the full outbreak of death consciousness was that his realm was too weak and the power of the divine court was not strong enough to suppress it. At present, the two flowers are competing, which caused a thrill of going crazy before.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu was different this time. Last time, how many acupoints and orifices were opened in his body, and six strange sutras ran through his body. It was much easier to mobilize his strength, and the shenting flower bud got a lot of improvement in the second extreme quenching, so he could quickly suppress the death flower again this time to calm it down.


    When Yang Wu returned to Qingming, he felt that he was squeezed by soft things. He was very comfortable and happy. He opened his eyes slightly and knew what the situation was.


    He instinctively wanted to break away from linqiqi''s arms. Linqiqi said softly, "don''t move, your injury is very serious."


    Hearing Lin Qiqi''s voice, Yang Wu continued to lean in her arms and enjoy this rare wonderful feeling. He secretly paid in his heart: "this feeling is more comfortable than being held by sister Lan Xin!"


    Yang Wu is not confused because he enjoys being in the arms of women. They are still in the swamp. There may be marsh thorn crocodiles again at any time. He must recover as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu''s body became more and more perfect after two times of extreme quenching. Under the operation of the whole day in his body, the remaining strength erupted from the thousand holes in the peach pit Dantian, which was enough for him to recover quickly.


    Lin Qiqi held Yang Wu under a ghost shaped tree. She didn''t dare to walk around at will for the time being. She was timid and just hoped that Yang Wu would get better soon. She put Yang Wu in a position where there was no swamp, then took out a healing pill to feed Yang Wu, and said, "recover quickly, or we will all die here."


    Yang Wu recovered faster after swallowing the healing pill. After a while, there was no pain on his body, but the pill field looked weak and needed some time to completely replenish it.


    Lin Qiqi leaned against Yang Wu, his body was pumping and storing, and his tears flowed pitifully. It was obvious that he had suffered great panic and injustice in his heart.


    "Fifth prince, where are you, elder martial brother? I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in my life!" Lin Qiqi cried to himself.


    Lin Qiqi didn''t realize that at this time, her divine court was disturbed by soul force, which made her have a dreamland. She regarded Yang Wu as the fifth prince in her heart, and the fifth Prince confessed to her.


    "Qiqi, don''t cry. I''m right beside you to protect you. I love you!"


    "The fifth prince, you... Didn''t you lie to me? Don''t you have someone you like?"


    "What did I lie to you for? After I first saw you, I was deeply fascinated by you. Can I kiss you now?"


    "I also like your fifth prince. How are you to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qiqi became complacent and disorderly. He hugged Yang Wu and got tangled up... Yang Wu''s vigorous body was about to be unable to carry it.


    "This can''t be a fairyland!" Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart, and mobilized the power of shenting flower buds to find out whether he had encountered a fairyland again.


    This time, there was no abnormality in the divine court, which was very normal. It proved that he had not been attacked by soul power, so all this was true.


    "Touch me!" Lin Qijiao''s face showed a drunken red color, grabbed Yang Wu''s hand and pressed it to her towering position.


    Now Yang Wu''s nose blood couldn''t help flowing out.


    "Come on, i... I''m not a casual person!" Yang Wu shouted wildly in his heart.


    Yang Wu was about to have an uncontrollable feeling. His breathing became extremely fast. He wanted to give Lin Qiqi the impulse to correct the Dharma on the spot.


    "It''s very kind of you, fifth prince!" said Lin Qiqi.


    After Yang Wu heard this sentence, the whole person seemed to be poured with a plate of cold water and suddenly woke up: "she was in the dreamland!"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu patted Lin Qiqi on the back of her neck and knocked her out on the spot.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath of air pressure to control the fire in his body, calmed himself down, and aroused the spiritual force in the flower buds of the divine court, and began to feel the situation around him. Soon he was resisted by the same force. His spiritual force seemed to be isolated and could not go further, and there were more powerful forces to stimulate his divine court.


    "This power is obviously stronger than the power of touch soul rattan before. It should be the king of touch soul rattan!" Yang Wu said to himself with surprise.


    He converged his mental power back. His mental power has not been mastered freely. There is no problem in defense. To attack, he needs to further understand and master his mental power.


    At this time, what he has to do is to collect the soul touching rattan king, and everything will be solved.


    He put Lin Qiqi aside and ran away from the position he had just sensed.


    When he approached, vines and grasses bound his feet from all directions. This is not a fantasy, but a real vine and grass.


    These vines and grasses appeared and disappeared. Yang Wu was overwhelmed by them and bound his feet towards his body.


    Yang Wu responded at the first time. He cut the vines with an iron knife, but he couldn''t cut the vines completely. He lost his voice and said, "so tough!"


    Seeing that he was about to be completely bound by these vines and grass, he had to use the two-edged three dragon gun to force out the sharp mysterious Qi before breaking the vines and grass. After all, the two-edged three dragon gun is a king''s soldier, which is more sharp than the iron knife.


    Yang Wu repeatedly waved a two edged three dragon gun to cut off many spreading vines and grass. His divine sense opened the most and sensed the whereabouts of the soul touching rattan king.


    Soon, he found the location of the soul touching rattan king and rushed over quickly.


    At the same time, he felt a strong impact of soul force, which almost made his divine flower buds unable to bear. If it was replaced by others, he was afraid that he would be disturbed by this force, fall into a dreamland and be tossed to death.


    More and more vines and grasses rushed out constantly, and the swaying vines and grasses turned into many sharp blades to attack Yang Wu most powerfully. Unfortunately, their power is limited and they are vulnerable in front of Yang Wu.


    When all these vines and grasses were interrupted, Yang Wu finally met the soul touching rattan king. It was rooted under the swamp. The rattan body was stronger than the soul touching rattan it had obtained before, and it also exuded a fine light, which was very attractive.


    "I finally found you!" Yang Wu said happily.

 Chapter 131

    Touching the soul rattan king can promote people''s spiritual power, which also belongs to the power of the soul. It is an extremely tonic for ordinary people or martial artists.


    If the lucky ones can even understand the ability to create illusion from the soul touching rattan king, this is the skill that martial artists dream of.


    Yang Wu is not in pursuit of additional skills, but for the thin monkey. As long as he can save the thin monkey, he will wait for the price at all costs.


    Ordinary people can''t easily get the soul touching rattan king, because it can create a dreamland for the spirit and the binding attack of rattan grass. Even the king may not be able to get well when he comes. Martial artists of Yang Wu''s level will die as many as they come.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had already gathered the flower buds of shenting and had been attacked by spirit level touch soul vine, so he could guard against the attack of the king of touch soul vine and get it smoothly.


    After Yang Wu took the king of touch soul rattan, a large number of poisonous insects rushed out to attack nearby, including snakes, scorpions and ants... They have an amazing number. The toxins they spit out are extremely strong and terrifying. Everyone feels numb when they see them.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them. After taking the king of soul touching rattan, he plundered back to the forest habitat.


    Just as he returned to the forest habitat, he found that some poisonous insects were going to entangle the forest habitat. He hurried to drive them away, then picked her up, distinguished the direction of coming down, and tried his best to drive her out from here.


    Yang Wu''s strength did not recover, but after his spirit recovered, he was able to run taishangjiu Xuanhuan and Longgui town water pile to absorb the Xuanshui here, making the strength in Dantian replenish quickly.


    The power here contains toxicity. Once the absorber has signs of poisoning, Yang Wu has no such reaction, because his peach pit Dantian is different. Even if it absorbs the mottled power or even toxic power, it can purify and extract the purest power.


    In the process of running, Yang Wu''s strength poured under his feet was the most majestic. The strength was rising rapidly, and the recovery power was amazing.


    Lin Qiqi in Yang wuhuai never woke up. Instead, he was like a sleeping child. He leaned against Yang Wu''s arms. The heavy position pressed Yang Wu, which was an absolute test for Yang Wu''s spirit and body.


    The swamp was full of dangers. Yang Wu still avoided some dangerous attacks with his strong sensing power. After a period of galloping, he finally saw the shore of the swamp again and breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, he came out. This ghost place is really terrible."


    He hasn''t had a moment of peace since he came in. If he hadn''t had some cards, he would die here.


    However, when he returned to the shore, he didn''t see Xiao Hei, but he sensed that someone was coming in his direction.


    Yang Wu instinctively wanted to avoid it, but he thought, this is not the territory of any family, and with his strength, he can not be afraid if there is no king level strong man. Why should he avoid it?


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu calmly chose a clean place where there was no poison barrier and put down Lin Qiqi.


    When he put Lin Qiqi down, the group finally appeared not far from him. Someone exclaimed, "asshole, let go of junior sister Lin!"


    There were seven people in that line, five men and two women. Six of them looked like young girls. Only one of them looked like middle-aged and elderly. They all wore noble clothes specially made by the Royal College. Even if there were some damage, they could easily be distinguished.


    The seven of them rushed towards Yang Wu quickly, and all of them showed their weapons. One of the hot teenagers killed Yang Wu angrily.


    After dodging the other party''s attack, Yang Wu shouted back: "don''t mess around. I didn''t do anything to her."


    "How dare you refute it? You obviously want to be unfaithful to younger martial sister Lin, and I''ll kill you, a whore and thief!" the hot young man was surprised and shouted, and killed Yang Wu again with his weapons.


    The boy already has the strength of a senior soldier. His posture is not weak, but such strength is not enough to threaten Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu avoided the young man''s attack again and said in a deep voice, "don''t provoke me again, or you''ll find your teeth everywhere!"


    The hot boy missed two attacks in a row. He couldn''t hang his face. He pulled out all his strength and cut out his unique skill.


    a single spark can start a prairie fire!


    The hot young man released a light of fire from a spark to the amazing power of the fire. He wanted to kill Yang Wu with one move.


    "Younger martial brother Liao''s move to start a prairie fire has reached the level of mastery, which is quite good!" among the young girls, one of them obviously took the lead and said.


    The young swordsman has a starry eye, a golden Jiao crown on his head, a purple armor belt around his waist, purple gold boots and a golden Jiao sword on his back. There is no doubt about his noble temperament.


    The middle-aged and elderly man with ordinary appearance was close to the teenager, obviously focusing on protecting the safety of the teenager.


    "Younger martial brother Liao will be overjoyed if he hears the praise of the fifth prince." a woman dressed brightly whispered beside the young man.


    The next moment, they saw that the boy they were optimistic about was caught by Yang Wu, grabbed his wrist, pulled forward, stumbled under his feet, and simply responded, so that the hot boy threw a piece of shit.


    oh dear!


    The hot boy cried out in pain, broke one or two front teeth, and blood seeped out of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    Yang Wu said faintly, "I repeat, I didn''t do anything to her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her when she wakes up. If you keep pestering, don''t blame Ben zijue for being rude."


    "What a big breath, do you know who we are?" another young man from the Royal College scolded.


    "I don''t care who you are. Just don''t annoy me." Yang Wu replied impolitely.


    The other side are some guys with high eyes and low hands. He has no intention to talk nonsense with them. If he talks again, he will beat them so that they can''t even recognize their mother.


    "I''ll kill you!" the hot boy who got up with strong anger killed Yang Wu again.


    Before he attacked Yang Wu, the young man with Jin jiaoguan stopped and said, "younger martial brother Liao, you''re not his opponent."


    The hot boy was already angry. How could he listen to Jin jiaoguan''s words and still try his best to kill Yang Wu.


    "Ask for hardship!" Yang Wu said disdainfully. After avoiding the hot boy, he punched the hot boy in the stomach.


    Pooh!


    After the hot boy ate Yang Wu''s fist, his blood gushed out, and his body bounced off like a shrimp.


    "Younger martial brother Liao!" a young man from the Royal College exclaimed, and rushed out to pick up the hot young man, so as not to make him fall worse. But when the young man caught the hot young man, he felt an irresistible impulse and was thrown to the ground together.


    At this time, the young people of several royal colleges were surprised. The young man was similar to their age, but his strength was stronger than them, which was difficult for them to accept.


    When these young people came back to God, they had all drawn out their weapons and wanted to kill Yang Wu. The young man called the fifth prince asked Yang Wu, "are you my son of summer?"


    "So what, so what?" Yang Wu had just heard someone call the boy the fifth prince, and the other party should be Tang Chencheng, the fifth Prince of Daxia.


    Yang Wu was once the son of the count and a hereditary Viscount, but there was still a big gap with the real royal family, so he had never seen the Royal Prince and was the first in front of him.


    However, he already knew some basic information about the royal princes.


    At present, the fifth Prince is actually only the son of a side imperial concubine and is not qualified to become the prince. However, it is said that the fifth Prince has good cultivation talent and has been favored by the emperor. It is not difficult to be crowned king in the future.


    Even if Yang Wu''s status has not been demoted, he is not qualified to speak on an equal footing with other people''s Royal sons. Moreover, he is still a prison slave soldier, but he has not bowed down because the other party is the fifth prince. This is not because he has become arrogant, but because he has a strong resentment against the royal family. The royal family sealed their Yang family without distinguishing them, This made him very unhappy with the royal family.


    "If you are the people of Da Xia, you should run down and meet the five princes!" the gorgeous girl beside Tang Chencheng shouted.


    The girl, named Liu Yemei, has reached the level of senior soldier. She likes the fifth Prince very much and hopes to climb up to the fifth Prince and become the imperial concubine.


    The other young girls were named Gao Shengcai, LV mingbin, Liao zhitan and he Xiaoshuang. As for the middle-aged and elderly man, he was a eunuch, called "Duke Li."


    "It''s your Highness the fifth prince. It''s disrespectful!" Yang Wu arched his hand and said. Then he said, "I saved her in this swamp. Since you know her, I''ll give her to you."


    After that, Yang Wu turned to leave. He didn''t want to entangle with these people, and didn''t expect the fifth prince to help them recover their family. Maybe people still threw stones at him because of this, so he''d better stay away and rely on himself.


    Tang Chencheng, the fifth prince, showed some dissatisfaction and said, "since younger martial sister Lin was saved by you, wait until she wakes up." after a pause, he said, "now let''s calculate the account you hurt younger martial brother Liao."


    "He wants to kill me. What if I teach him a lesson?" Yang Wu frowned.


    "Hehe, as the fifth prince, what if I want to teach you a lesson?" the fifth Prince smiled with his arrogance.


    "Is this your royal bullying style?" Yang Wu said with a gloomy face.


    "How dare you contradict the five princes? You want to die!" Goldman Sachs scolded and shouted.


    "Put away your boredom and pride. This is the wolf smoke mountain, not the outside world!" Yang Wu threw a cruel word and turned away.


    "Let the prince think about where you come from and dare to despise the majesty of my royal family!" the fifth prince said coldly and rushed to Yang Wu.


    At this time, Lin Qiqi woke up and exclaimed, "don''t deal with him, the fifth prince."

 Chapter 132

    The fifth Prince has outstanding talent in the younger generation of the Xia Dynasty. He is already a junior general. He is infinitely close to the intermediate general. He has the hope to become an external disciple of Emei Mountain. He is confident enough to look down on his peers, so he doesn''t pay attention to Yang Wu, even if Yang Wu''s younger martial brother is easily defeated.


    Lin Qiqi didn''t think so, but she saw Yang Wu beat back the demon king with her own eyes. Such a young man is not enough to describe his strength with genius, at least with "Tianjiao".


    If the fifth Prince is defeated by Yang Wu, Lin Qiqi thinks so, so she opens her mouth to stop the fifth prince.


    When the fifth prince saw that Lin Qiqi woke up, he stopped moving, looked at her and asked, "younger martial sister Lin, you woke up. What did this boy do to you?"


    Lin Qiqi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, he saved me. Please don''t embarrass him."


    "I see. Let him accompany younger martial brother Liao. Forget it!" said the fifth Prince calmly.


    "It''s him who doesn''t distinguish the red soap provocation, no wonder me." Yang Wu responded faintly.


    Liu Yemei picked her eyebrows and said, "the fifth Prince has given you face. Don''t you know interest?"


    "Yes, kneel down and apologize to younger martial brother Liao, or you won''t want to go." Goldman Sachs was full of spirit.


    "Get down on your knees. Apologizing is more important than your life." Lv mingbin picked up Liao zhitan and looked at Yang Wu and said thoughtfully.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "do you really think you can eat me?"


    Lin Qiqi hurriedly said to her companions, "don''t embarrass him. Let him go."


    She was really afraid to annoy Yang Wu, and her companions would be unlucky.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, we know he saved you, but one yard to one yard. He still needs to apologize for hurting younger martial brother Liao." the fifth prince said very definitely. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "kneel down for me within three seconds, or break your leg."


    The fifth Prince is born noble. He doesn''t allow people to go against his will. He doesn''t like Yang Wu anymore. If Yang Wu doesn''t obey, it''s necessary for him to let Yang Wu know that some orders can''t be disobeyed.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He turned and left directly.


    Unfortunately, some troubles will not come if he doesn''t want to provoke them, but will haunt him.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, I''ve given you face, so don''t blame the prince for being rude." the fifth prince said with a strong color of dissatisfaction, and then he was ready to do it again. Duke Li said, "Your Highness, let me come."


    "No, my strength has improved a lot this time. It''s right to take him for surgery. You can see how the prince teaches him." the fifth prince said, grinding his fist and wiping his feet.


    Then, he walked towards Yang Wu. At first, he walked very slowly, but with the pace faster and faster, the speed was faster and faster. The momentum was rising, and there was no doubt about the strength of the environment.


    Among these young girls, Lin Qiqi has reached the general level. Others are still at the warrior level. The fifth Prince has the capital to be proud.


    "Don''t be the fifth prince, you''re not his opponent!" Lin Qiqi didn''t care so much, got up and shouted at the fifth prince.


    However, after hearing this, the fifth prince was even more upset. He was surprised and shouted, "the prince wants to see where he is powerful!"


    At this time, the fifth prince was already close to Yang Wu''s back and made a fierce impact on Yang Wu''s back.


    This is just a simple straight fist, but the fist strength is strong. It has the power of at least 25 tripods. It seems that there is the spirit of a dragon floating. This fist falls enough to break the ground.


    The punch came quickly, but Yang Wu reacted quickly. He immediately hid away, and then turned back and slapped the fifth prince in the face.


    Pop!


    Yang Wuke slapped the fifth Prince''s face firmly without mercy. Five red palms were printed on his face, and blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone stared at the scene. In their impression, the fifth prince could fight even the intermediate general level. How could he be so easily recruited.


    Even the fifth prince himself felt confused.


    "You..." the fifth Prince covered his face and glared at Yang Wu angrily, ready to scold and fight back. Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t give him such a chance at all. Yang Wu''s words sounded first: "don''t think you''re the prince, I''m afraid of you. I''m not even afraid of the Barbarian King. Even the people of the holy fire sect can''t make mistakes. Why should you make a show in front of me?"


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu continuously fanned his anger on the fifth Prince''s face, and beat the fifth prince at a loss in a few blinks.


    At this time, the father-in-law Li finally reacted and exclaimed, "I''m going to hurt your royal highness."


    Duke Li is worthy of being the personal Dharma protector around the fifth prince. He is already the top general. He runs like the wind. He rushes and kills at an unparalleled speed. His hands are solidified into claws and tore at Yang Wu.


    Two domineering claw marks tore the air, and some trees on the left and right were involved. The branches broke off one after another. The sharp strength can be called a magic weapon.


    Such a force is already the most powerful combat force under the king''s territory, but it is nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    "Old eunuch, what are you!" Yang Wu stared sharply at Duke Li, drank and quickly fought back.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu showed no mercy at all. The twelve meridians, six strange veins and more than 500 acupoints burst out with strong power at the same time. It was more activated by the power of blood. It seemed that a turtle shadow appeared behind him. There was an unmatched momentum, and the power of fist and palm blew out crazily.


    Li Gonggong was stunned at Yang Wu''s counterattack, then gritted his teeth and continued to increase his strength. He must take Yang Wu.


    Boom!


    When the two forces were intertwined, they immediately generated a strong momentum. The mysterious gas of the explosion shocked the five princes, and some trees and sand nearby were turned into powder.


    Ah!


    When some forces disappeared, someone screamed, and it was clear that the victory or defeat had been divided.


    When they fixed their eyes, they found that the retrogressive man was grandpa Li. This time, they were completely stupid. Do they think it would be an illusion?


    Only Lin Qiqi knew that all this was true. Duke Li was not Yang Wu''s opponent. She murmured, "how can it end this time?"


    Father Li''s paw was hurt by Yang Wu. Blood had seeped out and his face was full of panic.


    Yang Wu stood quietly and said, "do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    Now everyone was speechless. In the wild mountains, it was impossible for them to press Yang Wu with their identity. Moreover, Yang Wugang also mentioned a town power, which made them more afraid of Yang Wu''s unknown identity.


    "Yes... Sorry, they didn''t mean to embarrass you. Just forget it for my face?" Lin Qiqi hurried out and apologized.


    "Hehe, who are you? Do I know you?" Yang Wu looked at Lin Qiqi with a sneer. He paused for a moment. He scolded the fifth Prince: "what valuable things do you have to contribute to buy my life, or you will die in the wilderness today."


    Lin Qiqi''s face turned pale for a moment. She didn''t even know Yang Wu''s name. What qualifications did she have for others to give face?


    "You even want to rob the prince. I really think I''m afraid of you!" Grandpa Li screamed. His breath suddenly changed, and a spirit of yin and evil possessed him, which made his strength rise day by day. His body immediately became blue, and his sharp teeth grew out in his mouth, which was as terrible as turning into a zombie.


    Qingsha robbery skill!


    This is the heretical skill cultivated by Duke Li. He can absorb the spirit of corpse evil for a long time to increase his combat effectiveness, which can make him change into a corpse man to fight.


    When the change of Duke Li was released, the people felt frighteningly cold. One by one, they quickly retreated like a god of plague.


    Yang Wu has also seen many strange skills, but it is the first time for a martial artist as powerful as Duke Li to change. He showed his excitement and said, "dying."


    The fifth Prince showed a very angry look and shouted, "Grandpa Li killed him, we must kill him!"


    He is so old and hasn''t suffered so much injustice. Especially in front of so many younger martial brothers and sisters, he can''t stand it. He must let Yang Wu die to calm his resentment.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, he''s dead!" Duke Li said coldly and rushed to Yang Wu again. There were a pair of green claws on his pair of green arms. The sharp claws were caught out, like several sharp blades attacking at the same time, and the air was marked with green claws.


    The power of this attack is more than two or three times stronger than that just now. It definitely belongs to the most powerful power of the top general. It is difficult to have an enemy under the king.


    Yang Wu finally showed a serious look and became extremely keen. He still saw the attack track of the other party clearly. Without hesitation, he shot it again and again. The strong palm wind and the claw strength staggered together, and the two distinct mysterious Qi kept colliding. Bursts of dull sounds sounded, which looked so intense.


    This time, Yang Wu failed to hold down Duke Li. Instead, Duke Li''s claw strength left several claw marks on his arms, and the blood directly seeped out. More strands of green evil spirit disappeared into his body. These green evil spirit are mutated corpse poison, enough to corrode people''s body.


    At this critical time, Yang Wu''s immortal body played a role to block the Qi of these green evil spirits, which didn''t hurt his body at all.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate any opponent!" Yang Wu said secretly in his heart. Then he began to fight with Duke Li seriously.


    Yang Wu used his martial arts to use his fists, palms and feet. Each of his martial arts reached the stage of success or even perfection. The combat power erupted was enough to be equal to that of Duke Li, but it was not easy to win the other party.


    "We can''t waste time with him!" Yang Wu doesn''t want to delay. He must give the people in front of him a strong enough deterrent.


    The way of death!

 Chapter 133

    The way of death is a kind of martial power, which can affect people''s mind. Those with weak willpower can''t stop the invasion of such power at all.


    Duke Li is no exception. He is quite strong in cultivating the willpower of Qingsha robbery, but he still feels afraid in front of the way of death.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity in an instant and flew up. He kicked out nine consecutive feet, kicking Duke Li to vomit blood and fly away.


    Yang Wu''s feet were extremely overbearing. Duke Li was kicked in his head, heart, Dantian and other key points and fainted directly.


    All the young girls present swallowed their saliva and stared at the boss. They couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    "How is it possible that Duke Li''s Qingsha robbery is unique in the world, and the king rarely meets an enemy. How can he be defeated like this?" the fifth prince said to himself in a dejected way.


    "I told you not to provoke him," Lin Qiqi sighed.


    She knew the strength of Yang Wu, but she felt incredible that Yang Wu had been injured before and could recover to such combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Well, take out your Xuanling stone or valuable things. This is your only chance to buy life, or you will be stripped off and thrown to the wolf!" Yang Wu said fiercely.


    Originally, he didn''t want to offend anyone, especially the royal family like the fifth prince, but the other party was so hateful that he reminded him of his original murder. He couldn''t help but teach the fifth Prince some lessons. He took a breath first and made plans for the future. Moreover, he already had his own way to go in his heart, You don''t have to grovel to beg others to recover his Yang family.


    Only self-improvement is the foundation of recovering the lintel.


    "Do you really want to do this? We are from the Royal College, and he is his Highness the fifth prince. I think it''s OK." Lin Qiqi came over and said.


    Yang Wu smiled coldly and said, "I don''t care who they are. In short, if you don''t do what I say, none of you will want to go." after a pause, he looked at Lin Qiqi and said, "by the way, you can''t save less money."


    Lin Qiqi suddenly became tongue tied. At first, she had a good impression of Yang Wu, but it was all destroyed.


    Others dare not speak. Even the strongest Duke Li is not their opponent. Why should they fight with Yang.


    "Who the hell are you?" asked the fifth prince, unwilling to look at Yang Wu.


    "You don''t care who I am. Don''t talk nonsense and hurry to get the life insurance money!" Yang Wu approached the fifth Prince and slapped him again. He was so scared that the fifth prince held his head and dodged. It was a shame.


    "Don''t run. Start with your fifth Prince and take out your hard-working money, or you''ll be stripped off and fed to the wolf!" Yang Wu shouted, pointing to the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince looked wronged. He quickly groped for his clothes and took out all the valuable things on his body. It''s important to keep his life first.


    Others dare not resist. They don''t need Yang Wu''s advice. They quickly take out their valuable things.


    The wealth of the fifth Prince is the largest among all present. He has more than ten low-level Xuanling stones. Each low-level Xuanling stone is worth thousands of gold and is a necessary thing for martial arts.


    Other people don''t have much. Two or three low-level Xuanling stones are the limit. In addition, there are hundreds of gold coins. It''s a small fortune.


    It''s not that these people are too poor, but they go out. There''s no need to bring too much money. The most precious thing is their weapons and pills, which is their means of fighting and survival.


    "Can we go now?" asked the fifth prince.


    "Don''t worry, take down your purple belt for me. It looks very good." Yang Wu pointed to the purple armor belt around the waist of the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince was in a hurry. He replied, "how can you do this?"


    This purple armour belt is one of his most precious equipment. The most important thing is that it represents a different meaning. It is something given to him by his father and Emperor. What will it do if it is lost?


    Yang Wu naturally knew this. He didn''t care about it. He sneered: "otherwise, give me the soldiers in your hands. Choose one of the two. If you dare to say another, I want both."


    The fifth Prince felt hurt for a moment. When was he so threatened.


    "Don''t insult the fifth prince!" Liu Yemei said angrily in front of the fifth prince.


    "Can I insult you?" Yang Wu said, looking at Liu Yemei''s chest with an evil and awe inspiring color.


    Liu Yemei was so frightened by Yang Wu''s aggressive eyes that she hugged her chest and shrieked and retreated.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" the fifth prince had no choice. He took the purple armor off his waist. His pants lost their shackles and could only be grasped with his hands, which made him very embarrassed.


    When Yang Wu took over the purple armour belt, a force was transmitted from the purple armour belt, which made the fifth Prince tremble slightly. The hand holding the pants unconsciously loosened. His lower body was cold, leaving only a pair of white underpants and two smooth thighs.


    When Lin Qiqi, Liu Yemei and he Xiaoshuang saw this, the three girls couldn''t help shouting and said goodbye one after another, with a blush on their faces.


    "Deceive people too much!" Goldman Sachs really couldn''t see it. He roared and angrily cut Yang Wu with his soldiers.


    However, when he didn''t hit Yang Wu, Yang Wu already kicked the soldiers in his hands, and his toes were as sharp as a blade. He could kick Gao Shengcai''s throat half an inch further.


    Goldman''s hair was flying. The powerful force made his throat ache. He clearly felt the domineering power of Yang Wu''s foot, and a cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    "Why didn''t you just say that you deceived others too much?" Yang Wu said disdainfully. After taking back his feet, he ignored these people. After putting away his booty, he called smartly: "when will you wait until you come out?"


    After his voice fell, a tiger roared: "roar!"


    Then, a tiger demon with only hair on its head and bare body ran from one direction. Above its head, there was a little black dog and a sleeping man. This combination seemed extremely strange.


    This combination is naturally huoyun tiger and Xiaohei. They have been hidden nearby and haven''t gone far. Yang Wu has been aware of their existence after the battle.


    These people have no vision at present. Looking at this bald fire cloud tiger, they feel a strong evil spirit. It is by no means an ordinary demon general. It should be an atmosphere that can only reach the advanced level or even the top demon general. Now they have no temper for Yang Wu in front of them.


    If someone had just summoned such a demon, they wouldn''t dare to shout.


    Yang Wu jumped directly onto the back of the huoyun tiger, moved the thin monkey away, and then looked back at the young girls and said, "if you want revenge, please remember Ben Shao''s name is Viscount Yang."


    After that, he rode away from here smartly.


    Only those relieved young girls are left. At least they are safe now.


    "Viscount Yang, one day I won''t let you go." the fifth Prince has never suffered such a great injustice since he was a child. He has deeply remembered Yang Wu''s appearance in his heart. If he has the chance to meet Yang Wu again, he vowed to avenge him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu temporarily put the matter behind him. He wanted to find a quiet place to let Xiao Hei refine pills and let the thin monkey wake up completely.


    They found an insignificant valley where some spirit demons lived and were strongly occupied by the fire cloud tiger. Xiao Hei arranged an array nearby and covered up the place before he began to prepare to refine pills for the thin monkey.


    "Boy, study hard next to you. Maybe you can refine one or two pills yourself in the future." Xiaohei said to Yang Wu.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s answer, he summoned the Shennong immortal tripod. The immortal tripod reappeared like thousands of demons, thousands of drugs floated, and the ancient immortal spirit filled the air, which scared the huoyunhu to kneel on the spot.


    It trembled and said, "fairy!"


    Yang Wu didn''t see Shennong xianding for the first time, but every time he saw it, he felt quite shaken. He thought to himself, "I don''t know when he can have such divine power as Xiaohei."


    He was glad that he met Xiao Hei in the mountain prison. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die in the mountain prison, don''t talk about the chance of revenge.


    In the small black mouth there was an old medicine that flew out. When the old drugs had just arrived at the mouth of the medicine, they had a burning force. What time did they know that there was already a flame burning on the top of the medicine, which produced the heat, which would directly shrink the old medicine, and the essence of the medicine dropped down.


    Yang Wu has been able to distinguish the effects of these old drugs one by one with Xiao Hei in the past few days. He murmured in his heart: "wuqianlan warms the meridians, red blood vine replenishes Qi and blood, and eye powder can stimulate eyesight..."


    These various old medicines have different effects. It is definitely not easy to integrate them into a pill.


    When one plant and another old medicine essence did not enter the middle of the medicine tripod, there was a mixture of strange smell.


    Not long later, Xiao Hei spit out several miraculous drugs. These miraculous drugs are much more precious than the old ones, and their properties are more extraordinary.


    Xiao Hei did not waste these elixir, refining their essence perfectly and gathering with the essence of many old medicines.


    Finally, the king of soul touching rattan was also used by it. The strength of the burning flame was reduced a lot. Use slow fire to refine the medicine of the king of soul touching rattan.


    This is just the preliminary process of refining medicine, but Yang Wu feels his head is big. He doesn''t understand how Xiaohei does it.


    When all the essence of medicine entered the tripod, the lid was pressed down, and the firepower increased rapidly, making the walls of the walls red. The medicine in the tripod was constantly entangled into a cluster. When the fire was enough, the little black suddenly pulled out of the fire and said: "Dan!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 134

    Dan Cheng!


    The medicine tripod made a deep sound, and there was a turbulent air wave and dust around it. All the firepower disappeared, and the medicine smell didn''t leak any more.


    Little black collapsed on the ground and gasped: "I''m tired to death."


    Xiao Hei has never been in his peak state. It is great that he can use his divine sense and true fire to make a furnace of pills.


    Yang Wu kept thinking about Xiaohei''s just a series of actions in his mind. Now he still had a feeling of clouds in the clouds. He knew too little about the basic knowledge of alchemy.


    As for the fire cloud tiger, he doesn''t understand more. His eyes looking at Xiaohei are as respectful as a heavenly dog. Is this a means that his little demon will be able to understand and understand?


    After a while, the heat on the medicine tripod slowly dissipated. Xiao Hei whispered to Yang Wu, "open the tripod cover and see how many pills have become."


    Yang Wu nodded, then walked towards the medicine tripod with excitement. He reached out and touched the tripod cover. When he first touched it, a terrible heat was transferred to his palm. Tang made him scream and quickly stretched his palm back.


    "The tripod cover doesn''t remind me that my hands are ripe!" Yang Wu wanted to cry without tears.


    "Blame me for being stupid?" Xiao Hei rolled his eyes and said.


    Yang Wu''s words ended in an instant. He thought about it. There was a mysterious Qi on his palm, condensed into claws, grabbed it at the tripod cover, and shouted, "get up!"


    Just when Yang Wu thought he could easily take down the tripod cover, he found that he couldn''t stand it, which made him very depressed.


    Therefore, Yang Wu increased his strength again, and the result was still futile.


    "This is a fairy tripod. Even a tripod cover is enough for you." Xiao Hei said happily.


    "I don''t believe it, why not bear it!" Yang Wu''s stubborn temper came up. After he said, he mobilized the mysterious Qi on his body, and fastened the tripod cover with his palms and claws to uncover the tripod cover.


    Finally, after he exerted all his strength, there was a little gap in the tripod cover, and he finally understood how terrible the weight of the tripod cover was.


    With his current strength, he can give full play to the strength of 200 tripods. It''s nothing to say, but the tripod cover actually has such a heavy weight. If he is allowed to carry the whole medicine tripod, I''m afraid he really can do it.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu shouted, and his strength kept surging out. Finally, he moved the medicine tripod, and a smell of medicine fragrance filled all around.


    The smell of Dan fragrance was very strong. After taking a deep breath, Yang Wu felt that his mind was much refreshed, as if his strength had also increased. He sighed: "what a strong smell of medicine."


    "Look how many pills have become?" Xiao Hei urged.


    Yang Wuding looked at it, then showed his joy and said, "there are three pills in total."


    In the medicine tripod, there are three round elixirs the size of a thumb. There are waves of milky white medicine fragrance floating on the elixir. There is an impulse to swallow it.


    Xiaohei was not satisfied. He sighed and said, "it has only become three. It''s really out of standard."


    Yang Wu put away the pill and said, "Xiao Hei, you are very powerful. I think it''s good for other alchemists to make one."


    "You''re right. This is the reviving Wang Dan with medicinal fragrance. Even if it''s only the lowest kind, those herbalists can be admitted to Chengdu." Xiaohei said proudly immediately.


    Yang Wu muttered in his heart, "you''re really panting when you say you''re fat."


    Yang Wu didn''t tangle with Xiao Hei on this issue. He asked, "Xiao Hei, can the thin monkey wake up after taking these three pills?"


    "One is enough!" little black replied.


    "Really? I''ll try it now!" Yang Wuxin said happily, and then glanced at the position of the thin monkey.


    "Get him some water first, or he won''t swallow it." Xiaohei reminded.


    "Hmm!" Yang Wu answered lightly and took out a water bag. This is the water he saved by the pool. It is in good use now.


    Yang Wu picked up the thin monkey''s head, fed the pill into his mouth, and then poured water into his mouth to help him swallow the pill.


    Under the toss of Yang Wu, the thin monkey swallowed the pill smoothly, but he didn''t wake up immediately. Yang Wu asked Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, the thin monkey hasn''t woke up yet. Isn''t the pill effective enough?"


    "Your uncle''s, even the elixir needs some time to digest and absorb it!" little black storm said rudely.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said to himself, "I''m too anxious!"


    In fact, his concern is chaos. He hopes that the thin monkey can wake up immediately, so he is too anxious.


    Yang Wu put down the thin monkey and asked him to absorb the pill effect first, then walked towards Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei has two pills. What should I do?"


    "Take one until all your acupoints, orifices and meridians are opened and break through the king''s realm. Look at the other one." Xiaohei said indifferently.


    Yang Wu is even happier now. This is a king level pill. It''s very valuable. If you sell it, even the king level martial arts will want to get it.


    I remember that there was an auction in the king''s city, in which one king level pill was auctioned. At that time, the Yang family wanted to sell the king level pill, but they couldn''t compete with others and couldn''t buy it at all. It can be imagined that the king level pill was precious.


    Yang Wu collected these two pills into his own space, and resolutely did not let others know that he had King level pills, which might be of great use in the future.


    At this time, the dizzy thin monkey finally had a slight reaction. The medicine of the pill penetrated into his body and moistened his vitality. Most of them rushed directly into his divine court to help his soul regenerate.


    Suddenly, the thin monkey''s eyes opened, and the two fire lights pierced the air like blades. A strange breath burst out in his body. His throat roared like the sound of a monster, which was very shocked.


    Yang Wu was startled. He looked back and found that the thin monkey was still lying on the ground, but the hair on his face, arms and feet was growing wildly. It was like a beast.


    "What''s the matter with the little black thin monkey? It can''t be that there''s something wrong with your pill," Yang Wu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t panic, it''ll be fine in a minute." Xiao Hei said calmly.


    Yang Wu could not panic. He ran towards the thin monkey to see what happened to the thin monkey, but the thin monkey took the lead in bouncing up from the ground. At the same time, in his hand, a truncation stick flew over quickly from nowhere, and then grabbed it in his hand. His angry red eyes stared at Yang Wu, and the broken stick smashed down.


    The power of this staff is quite powerful, which has exceeded the combat power of the thin monkey, at least reaching the level of general environment.


    "Thin monkey, I wake up, it''s the big brother!" Yang Wu was covered with black armor. His palms greeted him and blocked the strength of the thin monkey''s stick.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s strength is still above the thin monkey, but the fall of this stick shocked Yang Wu''s arms a little numb.


    Roar!


    The thin monkey didn''t stop at this point, but kept beating at Yang Wukuang like crazy, one stick after another, with great power and great power.


    Yang Wu repeatedly photographed the dark Qi of each palm, which blocked the attack of the thin monkey.


    But as the thin monkey became more and more fierce, he felt that he couldn''t carry it. The thin monkey seemed to be near the devil, and there was no bottom line of combat power.


    "Boy, you have to fight back and wake him up, or he will be completely lost!" Xiaohei reminded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hesitated. Finally, he stopped defending blindly and began to fight back: "wake up, thin monkey!"


    Wave split palm!


    Yang Wu''s hand was no longer merciful. The palm force with rotating strength broke the thin monkey''s stick force and printed it hard in front of the thin monkey''s chest.


    Just when Yang Wu was able to fly the thin monkey, he found that the thin monkey reacted very fast. It seemed that he had caught his attack. He not only flashed away one step in advance, but also crossed his arms at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu could not retreat. He was hit by a broken stick. The pain made him take a breath of air-conditioning. He exclaimed in his heart, "how can the thin monkey become so powerful!"


    He didn''t have time to think. He moved his Fengshen legs, and his palms continued to increase his strength. Waves of waves and waves rushed at him, pressing the thin monkey down with a tough rough play.


    The fighting power of the thin monkey was limited. Finally, Yang Wu gained an advantage. He was hit in the shoulder and leaned back. Yang Wu took advantage of the situation and threw the thin monkey heavily on the tree pole in the distance. Even the tree pole was broken.


    "Thin monkey, wake up!" Yang Wu chased him and shouted.


    "War!" the thin monkey fought like crazy, and his eyes suddenly burst out with real eye power, directly impacting Yang Wu who rushed over.


    Yang Wu never thought that the thin monkey''s eyes could burst out the power of impact. He couldn''t hide, so he was shot by these two sharp eyes.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Yang Wu''s black armor couldn''t stop the eye attack at all. He was directly shot and the black armor burst. The two forces penetrated his body and screamed with pain.


    These are two overbearing eye attacks, which can definitely be called "pupil art!"


    Yang Wu fell to the ground with an unbelievable look on his face. He never thought that the thin monkey just woke up was so powerful and had such a strange move. He firmly believed that it was definitely not a thin monkey.


    "No matter who you are, get out of my brother!" Yang Wu mobilized all his strength. When moistening the injury, he roared angrily and bounced up from the ground. He already pulled out a two-edged three dragon gun in his hand and was ready to attack with all his strength to press down the thin monkey.


    Regardless of his injury, Yang Wu rushed to the extreme. The two edged three dragon gun was mysterious. Just when he was about to attack, the running thin monkey suddenly fell to the ground and did not move, as if he had fainted again.


    This change made Yang Wu somewhat unexpected.


    "Well, boy, the demon blood in his body is preliminarily recovered. He needs to vent. Now there''s no problem. It will become normal when he wakes up. You can recover your injury first. The power of fire eyes is not so simple," said Xiao Hei.

 Chapter 135

    "Xiao Hei, what did you do to the thin monkey and what pill did you refine?" Yang Wu glared at Xiao Hei with deep anger regardless of his injury.


    He felt that the appearance of the thin monkey had something to do with Xiaohei, and even Xiaohei did it intentionally.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? Don''t you think the Immortal Emperor will do to him?" Xiao Hei asked, staring at Yang Wu.


    "Then how could he become like this! Hiss!" Yang Wu said angrily. There were bursts of pain in the chest where he was shot by the thin monkey, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Recover your injury and then talk to the Immortal Emperor." Xiaohei disdains to argue with Yang Wu and lies down to recover his state.


    Yang Wu looked at the motionless thin monkey and calmed down for a moment. He sat down and mobilized his strength to gather at the chest wound. He felt a strong burning feeling and kept burning his body. The pain went straight into the bone marrow. If he hadn''t been quenched twice, he couldn''t resist the pain.


    "The power of this pupil technique is strange, and its destructive power is amazing. If others can''t carry it!" Yang Wu said secretly in his heart.


    He is immortal and can keep recovering from his injury. Others don''t have such ability.


    At present, his immortal physique has played an amazing effect again. Under the pure power erupted from many peach pit Dantian, the strange pupil power is constantly excluded and can not further hurt his body.


    However, it is not so easy for Yang Wu to completely drive this force out of his body. He must concentrate on restraining it bit by bit. If he is careless, it will continue to spread and be very stubborn.


    After some twists and turns, Yang Wu finally forced out the power of pupil surgery and completely recovered from the injury.


    Also at this time, the thin monkey woke up again. His eyes were no longer scarlet as blood, but first with a trace of confusion, and then gradually restored Qingming: "where is this?"


    After hearing the voice of the thin monkey, Yang Wu immediately glanced over and shouted, "thin monkey, are you okay?"


    After seeing Yang Wu, the thin monkey sat up and asked, "brother, where are we?"


    Obviously, the thin monkey hasn''t completely figured out what happened to him.


    "Don''t you remember what happened just now?" Yang Wu asked with a puzzled look.


    Now, the body of the thin monkey has returned to the appearance of a normal person. The long hair that had grown before has disappeared, which makes Yang Wu very confused.


    The thin monkey thought for a moment and then said, "I only remember being captured by barbarians. Later things were forgotten. You saved me, boss."


    "It seems that you don''t remember what happened before. Let me talk to you briefly..." Yang Wu looked at the thin monkey and briefly told what happened during this period of time.


    After hearing this, the thin monkey felt incredible. He was caught by the man king and was able to come back alive. He looked up and shouted with a wild smile: "ha ha, brother, this time I must have a blessing if I don''t die. Thank you very much."


    "Let''s not say thank you!" Yang Wu waved his hand casually and paused. He asked, "do you still feel any discomfort?"


    The thin monkey felt it and said, "it seems that there is no problem except being weak. No, the sensing power of the head seems to have become stronger."


    "Well, just don''t feel ill. We''re going to leave here and return to the Legion. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we''ll be removed from the list." Yang Wu replied.


    For what happened before the thin monkey, he didn''t mention it to the thin monkey. He first asked Xiaohei about the situation, and then he was afraid that the thin monkey couldn''t accept the fact.


    Yang Wu called the fire cloud tiger. The thin monkey immediately exclaimed, "brother, this is your mount. How can you look so ugly!"


    Now the fire cloud tiger roared discontentedly.


    The thin monkey was startled by the momentum of the fire cloud tiger, but Yang Wu mercilessly guessed a foot at the fire cloud tiger, rolled it over and drove away, and then said to the thin monkey, "well, it''s called a cheap bone. It''s a little ugly, but it''s really a demon general with a real price. I''ll walk for you."


    "It''s impossible. You''d better ride, brother. I''ll just walk." the thin monkey carried the broken stick on his shoulder and said smartly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your body hasn''t completely recovered. Sit it and leave first." Yang Wu said, pushing the thin monkey towards the huoyun tiger who just got up.


    The fire cloud tiger is like a little daughter-in-law who has been greatly wronged. He obediently lies on his stomach and lets the thin monkey sit on it.


    "Brother, you are my brother all your life!" the thin monkey looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Yang Wu waved his hand casually and urged the burning cloud tiger to go on the road.


    Xiao Hei quickly swept over and onto Yang Wu''s shoulder, and took the initiative to talk about the situation of the thin monkey: "the boy''s body contains the blood of the ancient fighting spirit monkey family. Originally, the blood is not very rich, but with the golden eyes on him, his blood should be fully recovered and become an extremely powerful God of war in the future!"


    "So powerful?" Yang wuzha said.


    "Of course, the number of this race is very small. I didn''t expect it to appear in a human race. Unfortunately, he can''t control it now, so he will be in a state of violent walking. When he can control it slowly in the future, he can sing all the way, and there will be no enemy in the world!" said Xiao Hei.


    "That''s good. I thought what happened to the thin monkey." Yang Wu replied with a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that the thin monkey was possessed by something unclean. Now he was relieved to hear Xiao Hei explain this.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous?"


    "He is the future God of war!"


    "Isn''t that better? Who dares to bully me then?"


    "That''s all you can do? Didn''t you think you were better than him?"


    "Of course I want to, but you say the thin monkey is so powerful. I guess I have no hope to compare it."


    "The Immortal Emperor knew you only when he was blind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao hei and Yang Wu communicate with each other by using divine knowledge. Naturally, the thin monkey can''t hear what they are saying. If they hear it, I''m afraid they all think they''re joking.


    Langyan mountain ranges are crisscross. I don''t know how many thousands of miles, and there are countless mountains and forests. It''s easy to get lost here.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu and his party have Xiaohei, whose ability to recognize the road is unmatched. It is not difficult to find the direction where the great army of Zhenman is stationed.


    However, he was not in a hurry. From time to time, he looked for old medicine and miraculous medicine in the mountains. Yang Wu and the thin monkey naturally followed him. They encountered many wild animals and attacks from spirit demons. The weaker wild animals let the thin monkey deal with them. The thin monkey has recovered from 7788, and has entered the realm of senior soldiers in the process of fighting with the wild animals, It can be described as advanced speed. It is not only the reason for the awakening of blood in his body, but also has a great relationship with the king of Dan. As for the powerful spirit demon, Yang Wu solved it himself. Both of them got the opportunity to temper themselves and learned the ability to distinguish medicinal materials from Xiao Hei.


    They walked and stopped like this. After about five days, they finally got close to the battlefield channel. There were Xia soldiers and barbarians.


    "Brother, if I want to get rid of my prison slave status, I must kill barbarians to earn meritorious service." the thin monkey felt that there was a battle in the distance, so he was eager to try.


    At present, after he entered the senior soldier three days ago, he vaguely touched the reason of the top soldier. There was a strong sense of war in his body all the time. He couldn''t wait to kill the barbarians.


    "If you want to kill, do what you can!" Yang Wu didn''t stop it. He supported thin monkeys to participate in the fierce battle of life and death, which is the fastest growth shortcut for thin monkeys. Xiao Hei thinks so.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have discretion!" the thin monkey answered excitedly and then glanced in the direction of the battle.


    The action of the thin monkey was very sensitive and fast. In a few blinks, it had disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did not follow the past. He had sensed the situation of fighting not far away. The number of barbarians and Daxia soldiers was not large. They were only dozens of each other, not large-scale fighting, and the most powerful were in the general environment. He believed that the thin monkey could protect himself even if he couldn''t fight.


    Since the thin monkey demon changed once, his physique has been very terrible. Yang Wu also intends to make the thin monkey become stronger earlier in order to control the blood power in his body.


    Yang Wu rode the burning cloud tiger and walked slowly. He watched all the way and listened all the way. He felt everything around here and saw whether there was an ambush between the two sides.


    He didn''t find that there was a backhand arrangement between the two sides, but he sensed that the Daxia soldiers were weak and the barbarians were brave.


    After a while, Yang Wu came to the battlefield and watched two groups of people and horses tearing and killing. The barbarians rode on the bull and carried the soldiers. The Daxia soldiers rode on the wind leopard and fought against each other. After the thin monkey joined Daxia, the war situation still changed.


    Holding a broken stick, the thin monkey can play a combat power no less than that of the general''s territory, and when it is strong, it is strong. It is a pity that he does not have enough decisive power. After a barbarian general came here, he was involved in his combat power, so that he can no longer support other Daxia people.


    "Kill all the Daxia people here and don''t leave any!" ordered the most powerful senior barbarian general among the barbarians.


    This senior barbarian general is the leader of this barbarian army. He is called Shi cheqiang. He looks a little similar to Shi shafeng. There must be a blood relationship between them.


    Shi cheqiang is about twenty-eight years old. He has a strong ability to rush. Wherever his trident gun goes, Da Xia Bing is assassinated on the spot. It''s really fierce.


    At this time, a young leader of Daxia fought against him. The young leader had good combat power and held a split tooth sword. Every sword cut out had a torn tooth mark, which cut out a crack in the stone chariot''s strong defense black armor.


    "The barbarians deserve to die!" the young leader shouted with confidence.


    Unfortunately, there was still a big gap between his strength and shicheqiang. When shicheqiang''s brute force came into play, the wind leopard he stepped down couldn''t bear it. He was shocked and fell down. The young leader lost his balance. The Trident gun in shicheqiang''s hand took the opportunity to stab him in the face: "die the monkey in summer!"


    When the young leader had no time to return to defense and was about to be stabbed to death, an arrow feather shot over quickly and missed the Trident gun. At the same time, a voice sounded: "don''t hurt my summer general!"

 Chapter 136

    It''s not Yang Wu who saved the young leader. Who else.


    Holding an ox horn bow, Yang Wu unbiased shicheqiang''s trident gun and saved the young leader.


    "There are still big summer monkeys to die and kill them together!" Shi cheqiang was very self-improvement. He saw that Yang Wu, riding a bald fire cloud tiger, didn''t pay much attention to it. How strong can a 17-year-old boy be?


    "Everybody retreat!" after the young leader of Daxia fled from the dead, he ordered to retreat. He couldn''t let other brothers die here.


    This young leader is Yan Mingzheng, the deputy commander of the denouncing Hou camp. At the same time, he is also a candidate major general and has the opportunity to compete for one of the candidates for major commander.


    In front of them, these Daxia soldiers are people who denounce the Marquis camp. They spy on the movements of the barbarian army all the year round and feed back the fastest silence to the army at the first time. They are an indispensable barracks team.


    This time, Yan Mingzheng and others were in trouble because Shi cheqiang and others set a trap for them to get in and destroy their scolding and waiting team.


    Chihou camp is good at hiding spies and running speed. Its real combat power is much worse than that of Zhanlong and zhanhu camp.


    Unfortunately, at present, it is not easy for them to retreat. There are more barbarians, and they have formed a siege. They must break through the siege.


    "None of you can escape!" Shi cheqiang said confidently.


    He rode a bull and continued to chase Yan Mingzheng. He didn''t give Yan Mingzheng a chance to breathe. At the same time, he was distracted to watch Yang Wu shoot cold arrows.


    Yang Wu didn''t shoot the arrow again. He rode the burning cloud tiger step by step. Most of his eyes still focused on the thin monkey. What he really cared about was the thin monkey himself. He looked very pale at the life and death of others.


    "Little brother, back away quickly. The barbarian army is powerful!" Yan Mingzheng reminded his life-saving benefactor when he saw Yang Wu coming in.


    "It''s all right. This barbarian army is nothing!" Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "Really? Then you take my shot!" Shi cheqiang forced Yan Mingzheng to retreat to Yang Wu''s direction. After he was only ten feet away from Yang Wu, his attack finally turned and stabbed Yang Wu directly.


    The force of this gun is like the Earth Dragon''s attack, rolling the ground to the ground, turning the sand and stones, cracking the trees, and the momentum is extremely amazing.


    Shi cheqiang made it clear that he was going to solve Yang Wu''s move and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe. This is also the punishment for Yang Wugang''s stopping him from killing Yan Mingzheng.


    "Little brother, stay away!" Yan Mingzheng didn''t expect Shi cheqiang to suddenly give up the attack on him. He cried out in silence and cut at Shi cheqiang with a split tooth sword to force Shi cheqiang to withdraw his attack on Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, Shi cheqiang doesn''t care about Yan Mingzheng''s sword at all. The black armor covered on his body is incomparably strong and not afraid of Yan Mingzheng''s chop.


    Yang Wu was not afraid of shicheqiang''s shot. Now the ordinary forces of Jiangjing didn''t threaten him at all.


    "Cheap bones, take him down for me!" Yang Wu patted the burning Yunhu''s body and said faintly.


    Huoyun tiger is a top demon general. It is strong enough to deal with stone chariots.


    Roar!


    The fire cloud spits out the fire awn from the tiger''s mouth and directly impacts the gun awn stabbed by shiche Qiang. Shiche Qiang''s strength can''t cause any damage to Yang Wu.


    The Demon power released by the fire cloud tiger was also shocked to shiche Qiang. He looked slightly lighter and shouted, "it''s actually a top demon tiger!"


    "Get over here and die!" the fire cloud tiger has been tamed by Yang Wu for a while. It''s not easy to vent now. Of course, you can''t miss it.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei jumped down from the fire cloud tiger and gave the fire cloud tiger a chance to perform well.


    "The kitten is suffocated by you!" Xiao Hei sighed to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu spread his hand and said with a smile, "isn''t it very good? If you let it hold for a while, it will be more fierce."


    "The kitten''s blood is too miscellaneous. It''s the limit to break through the demon king. It''s not your best mount," said Xiao Hei.


    "Why don''t you make your body bigger and become my mount." Yang Wuxu glanced at Xiao Hei on his shoulder and said.


    "Wang Wang, you should recognize that now you are the favorite of the Immortal Emperor. Don''t talk nonsense, or it will take minutes to clean you up." Xiao Hei grinned discontentedly.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Hei, who are we with?" Yang Wu said with a cheeky smile.


    At this time, huoyunhu had fought with shicheqiang, and Yan Mingzheng was able to get out of trouble.


    After Yan Mingzheng breathed a sigh of relief, regardless of his injury, he turned back to Yang Wu and said, "the barbarian army in Xiazhen scolded Hou Deputy Tong Yan Mingzheng. Thank you for saving your life."


    Yang Wu replied, "Yang Wu of the death Corps has seen commander Yan."


    "Are you from the death corps?" Yan Mingzheng said in surprise.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "yes."


    "Those are all our own people. Now let''s withdraw first so as not to be caught by the barbarians!" said Yan Mingzheng.


    "Commander Yan, there are only these barbarians here. It''s not a meritorious thing for us to kill them all together," Yang Wu said.


    "Now the barbarian army has more than 60 people, and we have less than 30 people left. Strength..." Yan Mingzheng analyzed and said, but before he finished speaking, he heard Yang Wu say: "this is not enough to warm up."


    After that, Yang Wu was no longer idle and rushed directly towards the barbarians.


    "Here comes the summer dog again, kill!" after a barbarian found Yang Kai coming, he smashed Yang Wuhong with a wolf tooth stick. He was a top barbarian who could carry the territory. The stick was shining and had amazing destructive power.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to see the power of the stick, so he threw a fist. It was a straight fist and contained the power of an inch of fist. In an instant, he had first arrived under the barbarian''s Mount, and the amazing power "bang!" broke out in an instant. A loud explosion sounded, and the barbarian cow was blasted into flesh and blood, and even the barbarian fell heavily.


    Before the barbarian came back, Yang Wu pulled out another leg and swept over with a force like a whip. The ground was marked with a long trace, and many sand and stones splashed continuously. When the barbarian was kicked hard, he hit more than ten feet away, hit a rock, and sank the rocks. His life and death are unknown.


    Yang Wu has already killed a horse, which makes Yan Mingzheng feel unreal. Such a young man has such powerful power and means of killing and cutting. Even if he is not a lonely and unknown person in the death legion, why hasn''t he heard of it?


    "It seems that I''ve been out for a long time. I don''t know what happened in the army recently." Yan Mingzheng secretly paid a way in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking that when he went back, he must bring Yang Wu to their denounced Hou camp, which is a great help.


    Unfortunately, if he knew that Yang Wu had refused the invitation of several camps, he would not have such an idea again.


    At this moment, Yang Wu, like a wolf, rushed into the sheep and killed the barbarians. The boxers could burst out strong fighting power when they raised their feet. A famous barbarian was strongly chased out by him.


    At first, the people who denounced Hou Jun felt that the support of thin monkeys had let them breathe, but Yang Wu''s appearance directly stabilized their morale and made the pretty army tremble.


    "This man is too strong to be an enemy!" exclaimed a barbarian general in the barbarian army.


    "Now I know it''s too late!" Yang Wu sneered. Then he rushed at the man general like a lion and tiger. The speed was as fast as a ghost. When he was eight feet away from the man general, he had already shot.


    Avalanche palm!


    This is only a scholar''s palm skill, but it can show the power of skill when it has been played to a perfect stage.


    The empty palm power swept away quickly, the air exploded again and again, and many dust rolled over. A palm power enough to collapse the mountain was already before the barbarian general. The barbarian general had already solidified a barbarian armor and held a shield in his hand to block Yang Wu''s palm, but he was too naive.


    Bang!


    After a sudden explosion, man blasted the shield in his hand, his armor disintegrated in an instant, one arm was completely broken, and his body rolled away together with his mount.


    Yang Wu''s ferocity really scared the barbarians, but the barbarians are not afraid of death. More than ten people killed Yang Wu. We must take Yang Wu first.


    "Big brother is powerful!" the thin monkey was surprised and praised, and killed more and more fiercely with a broken stick. Behind him, there was a shadow of an ape, showing a strong combat power.


    Now, the thin monkey has only one idea, that is, to kill his own way. He doesn''t want to be protected by his big brother all his life. He hopes to protect his big brother from the wind and rain one day.


    Yan Mingzheng looked at such a fierce young man and was infected. He shouted, "let''s kill all these barbarians together!"


    Yan Mingzheng was originally the leader of the denouncing Hou army. His strength was strong. After he was not suppressed by the stone chariot, his killing power was also quite amazing.


    In this way, there was a situation of one-sided collapse on the battlefield. The barbarian army completely collapsed, while the Daxia army quickly gained an advantage and looked forward to victory.


    As for Shi cheqiang in the battle with huoyun tiger, he is very depressed. He is a lower level than huoyun tiger, but he can resist the attack of huoyun tiger. It is quite amazing, but it is impossible to kill huoyun tiger, and it is possible to be bitten and killed by huoyun tiger at any time. He knows that his side is gone.


    "Back, everybody back, and get it back in the future!" shiche Qiang ordered to drink to the less than 20 barbarians, and he himself quickly retreated.


    "Don''t run away, you are the general''s food!" huoyun tiger couldn''t stop fighting for a long time. Shiche Qiang was very angry. He threw shiche Qiang down and wanted to bite it off.


    Shiche Qiang reacted quickly. He jumped off his mount first and let huoyun tiger put down his mount. He ran away quickly.


    The huoyun tiger failed to pursue the past at the first time, because the stone chariot strong mount was dying to resist and didn''t want to become tiger food.


    Just when Shi cheqiang thought he could escape from the sky, a human shadow first appeared in front of him and pulled out a knife. He saw the flash of the knife, and there was no time to scream, so he was already half dead.


    "Vulnerable!"

 Chapter 137

    The stone cart died.


    Yang Wu only used the power of a knife. He is already strong enough to be invincible.


    At the same time, he also had a faint invincible spirit, integrated with his king''s potential, and expanded his spiritual strength.


    The people who denounced Hou Jun noticed this scene and took a cold breath in their hearts. The boy is too strong!


    Shi cheqiang is a senior brute general. His combat effectiveness is not trivial. Even the top generals can fight, and the young man killed him when he raised his hand. What level has the young man reached?


    They can''t imagine it. It''s too hard for them.


    However, they are all grateful for the boy''s appearance. If it weren''t for the boy, they would be afraid of more or less bad luck.


    With the death of Shi cheqiang, other barbarians were defeated and soon hunted down by the Daxia army.


    The thin monkey quickly reaped the heads here and said with a smile: "ha ha, he collected dozens of barbarian heads at once. Now he can get rid of his prison slave identity."


    After hearing the thin monkey''s words, their faces showed an extremely strange color.


    Yan Mingzheng looked at the thin monkey and asked, "what do you call this brother? Are you still guilty?"


    The thin monkey raised his head and looked at Yan Mingzheng and said, "yes, both of our brothers are guilty and have joined the death Corps. Do adults want to take our credit?"


    "Bold, a man of the death Legion dares to talk to the leader of our family like this!" a fierce general with blood all over stood up and shouted.


    Yan Mingzheng quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. They are not only our life-saving benefactors, but also our comrades in arms. It''s no big deal to be guilty. The two brothers must be able to get rid of their identity."


    "This adult''s words are true." the thin monkey looked at the fierce general provocatively and nodded to Yan Mingzheng.


    "Don''t think you''ll be complacent if you help us. We......" the fierce general continued to speak, but Yan Mingzheng interrupted him before he finished saying, "Qian De, shut up."


    The fierce general named Qian de respected Yan Mingzheng and stopped talking immediately.


    Yan Mingzheng looked at Yang Wu and the thin monkey and said, "I scold Hou yanmingzheng. I don''t know what to call the two little brothers?"


    Yan Mingzheng introduced himself again. Obviously, he attached great importance to Yang Wu and thin monkey. He was also grateful in his heart. He didn''t show the dignity of the commander.


    Yan Mingzheng is only 26 years old. It''s a big deal that thin monkey and Yang Wu are a few years old. Although they have the ability to win the major general, it''s not easy to compete for the major general, but Yang Wu in front of them has this possibility. Even if he is a prison slave soldier, as long as he has enough strength, he will have the ability to compete for military merit and win enough voice in the army.


    That''s why Yan Mingzheng is very optimistic about Yang Wu. He also wants to make friends with Yang Wu, which is beneficial and harmless to his future.


    "My name is Yang Wu. He is sun Dou. They are soldiers who joined the death Corps not long ago!" Yang Wu answered.


    In a word, they have joined the death Corps for less than a month, but they have experienced a lot of things. They must hurry back to the Corps as soon as possible, or they will be sentenced to a crime of escape, and they will never be able to get rid of the identity of prison slaves in their whole life.


    "Good name, I don''t know if you have any intention to join me. I can find a way to get rid of your identity as a prison slave soldier!" Yan Mingzheng said seriously.


    "We have received your wishes. It''s good for us to stay in the death Corps." Yang Wu replied politely.


    Now, he has received enough meritorious deeds. After returning to the barracks, he can get rid of his identity. There is no need to ask for Yan Mingzheng''s favor.


    "Don''t be ignorant!" said Chandler discontentedly.


    The thin monkey smiled and said, "Hey, some time ago, Zhanlong camp, zhanhu camp and other camps wanted to disturb my brother. Even general Sima wanted my brother to join Bu camp, but my brother despised it, so I advise you not to waste your time."


    "This... This is impossible!" Chandler said in a dry voice.


    "Qian De, get back to me immediately!" Yan Mingzheng scolded with great dissatisfaction. Then he arched his hands to Yang Wu and the thin monkey: "don''t be surprised, two brothers. Qian De is just straightforward and doesn''t mean any harm."


    "We don''t share the same views with him, but the heads on the ground belong to our brothers. How about this? Yang Wu ignored Qian de and said to Yan Mingzheng.


    "This is natural. If there were no two brothers, we would all die," said Yan Mingzheng.


    "Great, so we can redeem ourselves soon!" the thin monkey said excitedly.


    Therefore, he collected all the heads together, including the barbarians killed by Yan Mingzheng in front of him. He accepted nearly 100 heads, only a dozen of which were enough for him to get rid of his prison slave status.


    So many skinny monkeys were naturally difficult to take, so he drove together some wild cattle that had not been slaughtered and asked them to transport their heads for him.


    These wild cattle were tamed by barbarians. They were not wild. With the help of huoyun tiger, they had to obey.


    As for Yan Mingzheng and others, they gathered the bodies of their brothers who died in the war, put away their relics, and burned their bodies on the spot. This is the funeral of those who died in the war on the battlefield.


    Yan Mingzheng solemnly saluted the dead with a group of people. Yang Wu and the thin monkey were also infected and silently saluted.


    These people are soldiers. They are fighting for the people and territory of Daxia. Now they die on the battlefield. They are respectable men.


    "Well, let''s go back. The barbarians have attacked a little fiercely recently. I suspect they are going to launch a fierce attack. We must take the information back." Yan Mingzheng said to the people behind him, paused, looked at Yang Wu and the thin monkey and said, "can you go the same way with us?"


    Yang Wu hesitated, nodded and said, "it''s our brothers'' honor to be with adults."


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll repay you for your salvation, and report your credit to the general this time, and your guilt will be cleared." Yan Mingzheng said seriously.


    Yang Wu thanked him calmly. The thin monkey looked forward to it very much. At the beginning, he was also unjustly imprisoned. It was natural to be able to get rid of the charges.


    In this way, Yang Wu and thin monkey returned to the town Manjun with Yan Mingzheng and his party.


    On the way, Yan Mingzheng naturally showed his enthusiasm for Yang Wu, so he directly became brothers with Yang Wu and thin monkey. He said that if he had trouble in the army in the future, he could find him in the Chihou camp. He could solve one or two problems for him.


    Yang Wu felt Yan Mingzheng''s kindness and had no bad feelings for Yan Mingzheng. He gradually accepted Yan Mingzheng''s kindness. After all, it''s a good thing to have more friends and more roads.


    "By the way, brother Yang and others, do you have any plans for me to get rid of the identity of prison slave soldiers?" Yan Mingzheng threw a bag of wine at Yang Wu and asked.


    Yang Wu took the wine bag, raised his head, took a sip and said with a smile, "maybe he still makes more contributions in the army."


    In fact, he thought that he would stay in the army and wait for the day of becoming king, and then return to the king''s city.


    "Brother Yang has a good idea. A man should serve his family and country, make achievements on the battlefield and become famous all over the world!" Yan Mingzheng said with longing.


    It can be seen that Yan Mingzheng is a person with family and national feelings. He likes the feeling of fighting and meritorious service on the battlefield.


    Yang Wu smiled noncommittally and didn''t respond. He didn''t like the Xia royal family very much. He didn''t want to think too much about major events such as making achievements. He just wanted to become king and recapture everything belonging to their Yang family.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, are you all right?" Yang Wu sighed heavily in his heart.


    Think about it, he has been separated from his close relatives for two or three months. He doesn''t know whether they are doing well or not. He is more eager to see them again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small county in the southernmost part of Daxia, a teenager who is somewhat similar to Yang Wu is teaching some children in a humble house.


    The young man has outstanding temperament. Although he is wearing linen clothes and straw sandals, he can''t hide his natural elegance. He holds a letter, gently shakes his head and spits out a long river in his mouth. The long meaning makes the children intoxicated.


    "The sage said: if three people walk, there must be my teacher. Choose the good and follow it, and change the bad..."


    Half an hour later, the young man stopped lecturing. Many children chattered around the young man. They all had no fear of the young teacher, only a strong sense of closeness.


    The boy stroked the children around him and explained the essence of the lesson to them a little patiently.


    After the children understood, they left with a jump.


    The boy sorted out the slips in his hand, then picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the church.


    At this time, outside the church, a beautiful girl dressed in gorgeous clothes was blinking her big eyes, looking at the boy without blinking and shouting, "Yang Wen, can you come to my house for dinner?"


    In such a remote county, a woman dares to invite a young man home for dinner, which is definitely a sensation, which also shows the woman''s love for teenagers.


    The young man named Yang Wen smiled at Hexi and said, "thank you, Miss Murong. Xiaosheng has to go to the court to sort out his copy."


    Yang Wen is Yang Wu''s younger brother. Who else?


    As early as three months ago, he was the No. 1 scholar in Liberal Arts in senior high school. He was a literary and musical star in the Xia Dynasty. He was described as a talented boy who may be one of the three public figures in the future.


    Unfortunately, because his brother Yang Wu was involved in the matter, he volunteered to go to Gongming to change his brother''s way of life, so he was sent to live in this barren land. Without the imperial edict, he should never be close to the King City.


    "Even if you don''t go to court all day, my father won''t blame you." the girl named Murong looked at Yang Wen affectionately.


    Yang Wen responded politely: "I dare not abolish the public for private reasons."


    Then he avoided Murong and went in one direction, ignoring Murong stamping his feet in place.


    As Yang Wen walked, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "brother, you should live well. Let me read the way of a sage, which can naturally solve the danger of our family."


    North and South are far away, brothers are strong!

 Chapter 138

    With Yan Mingzheng, Yang Wu and thin monkey returned to the town army smoothly.


    Yan Mingzheng has been in the army for ten years since he was 16. He is a veteran. He knows the terrain of this area like the back of his hand. It is easy to take Yang Wu and thin monkey back to the barracks easily.


    When they returned, a team greeted them. This is the defensive infantry. They saw the thin monkey driving many barbarian cattle, with barbarian heads hanging on them. The leader arched his hands to Yan Mingzheng and said with a smile: "Congratulations, commander Yan, make military contributions again."


    "Team Guo laughed. These military achievements were not made by me, but by the two brothers of the death Corps." Yan Mingzheng did not take credit for them. He replied frankly. After a pause, he said, "please let team Guo go. I have something urgent to report to the general."


    "OK, let our team check!" the man called Guo team answered, and asked others to quickly review Yan Mingzheng and his party to see if there were barbarian spies. When they were sure, they would go there.


    When Yang Wu and the thin monkey passed together, the man named Guo team looked at Yang Wu and the thin monkey more. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Yang Wu and asked, "are you Yang Wu of the death corps?"


    Yang Wu was stunned, nodded and replied, "it''s me."


    "That''s right. Come on, tie him to me." Guo team looked cold and shouted.


    In an instant, several soldiers surrounded Yang Wu at the same time. The weapons were put on Yang Wu''s neck at the same time to release Yang Wu.


    "Guo Minzhi, what do you mean?" Yan Mingzheng asked discontentedly.


    Along the way, he had a good impression of Yang Wu, and he was also his life-saving benefactor. How could he watch Yang Wu be captured.


    "Commander Yan, this is the man Cao Tongling named to catch. He is a prison slave soldier and a body of guilt." Guo Minzhi responded.


    "Why should Cao Qing palace arrest him? There must be a reason. Even if he is a prison slave soldier, he has the right to get rid of his charges when he is sent to the death Corps. What qualifications does Cao Qing palace have to arrest him again?" Yan Mingzheng frowned.


    When Guo min was one of them, he couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect Yan Mingzheng to protect Yang Wu so much. You know, Yan Mingzheng''s status is similar to that of Cao Qinggong. Both of them have become the commander of the young generation.


    Guo Minzhi still clenched his teeth and said, "I dare not disobey Cao Tongling''s orders. Please don''t embarrass me, commander Yan."


    "It seems that you have also become the attendant of Cao Qinggong. He hasn''t become a major general, let alone a young commander." Yan Mingzheng sneered. Then he took Yang Wu''s arm and said, "brother Yang, let''s go. I see who dares to catch you."


    Yan Mingzheng is the deputy commander of the denouncing Hou camp. His status is much higher than that of Guo Minzhi. Guo Minzhi dare not disobey, but it does not mean that others dare not disobey. Someone came not far away and shouted, "follow the order of general Cao, catch Yang Wu, and those who disobey the order will be beheaded!"


    The people who came were holding a token, which immediately made everyone present kneel down, including Yan Mingzheng. This was the order of the lieutenant general, second only to the token of the senior general.


    "Brother Yang, how on earth did you offend Cao Qinggong? He asked the general to arrest you!" Yan Mingzheng asked Yang Wu in a low voice.


    Yang Wu replied calmly, "I don''t know Cao Qinggong at all!"


    "You don''t know him. Why did he arrest you?" Yan Mingzheng asked again.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too guilty," Yang Wu sighed.


    He knew very well that those who wanted to deal with him could kill him if they arranged a crime at will, unless he rebelled now.


    The visitor quickly arrived in front of the crowd and said to Guo min, "when will the Guo team not tie up the criminals?"


    "Yes!" Guo Minzhi replied excitedly.


    Just now he was afraid of Yan Mingzheng. Now there are general orders here. Naturally, he won''t be afraid anymore.


    Just when Guo Minzhi and others were about to take Yang Wuzhi, the thin monkey shouted, "don''t catch my brother. We have won a lot of meritorious deeds. We can get rid of our sins soon. You can''t commit lynching!"


    "Hehe, when I came to the barracks, I had to obey orders and kill those who disobeyed!" the man who had just arrived sneered.


    The thin monkey wanted to resist, but Yang Wu stopped the thin monkey and said, "you go back to the death Corps first, I''ll be fine."


    Yang Wu was caught without a fight. He didn''t resist and allowed several soldiers to escort him to a camp.


    Because huoyunhu and Xiaohei, who had been following him back, had disappeared, they did not blatantly follow them into the Legion.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry, I must try to save you!" Yan Mingzheng wiped his firm color, drank, and ran quickly in the other direction. It was obvious that he was going to move to save his life.


    The thin monkey watched as Yang Wu was caught. Water mist appeared in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said, "brother, you must have nothing to do!"


    Then he ran back to the death corps, hoping to exchange his merit for Yang Wu''s life.


    Yang Wu was soon taken to a camp. He saw a young man in blue. He sat in front of his bed, served by two maids, enjoying an extremely luxurious life.


    The young man is quite handsome and has honed a fierce momentum. He is a very attractive man.


    He is Cao Qinggong, one of the Deputy commanders of chongjia camp, and one of the major generals.


    There are eight major generals, all of whom belong to the youngest Jiao Chu among the 150000 Zhenman army. Now the previous generation of major generals have been promoted to lieutenant general, and the battle for major generals is about to start. Cao Qinggong is undoubtedly the most popular candidate.


    Only when you become a major general can you be qualified to compete for the most powerful Young Marshal. That is the first person of the young generation. You can unify 50000 people, which is equivalent to holding one-third of the power of the general. Your status can be almost equal to that of the lieutenant general. You can step up to the position of field marshal in the future.


    As like as two peas, the Eight Generals, the young generals, have always been the traditional military forces in the town, and are similar to the Grand Admiral and the eight major general in the upper class.


    "Cao Tongling, Yang Wu will take him." Guo Minzhi, after taking Yang Wu to the camp, knelt down respectfully and said to Cao Qinggong.


    Guo Minzhi chose to follow Cao Qinggong because he was optimistic about Cao Qingying, because he not only had the father of the lieutenant general, but also because he had touched the top general. He should be able to break through that step before the battle between the young commander and the major general started. At that time, Cao Qinggong might be able to take the step of the young commander. If he did, Guo Minzhi would benefit.


    Cao Qing palace raised his eyes. He nodded at Guo Minzhi, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "you are Yang Wu who hurt my cousin. I heard you have obtained a great disabled King soldier. Show it to me."


    "The weapon has been destroyed!" Yang Wu replied.


    "Really? Then you can die!" Cao Qing Palace said calmly without showing any strange color.


    "Many people want me to die, but I''m still alive!" at this moment, Yang Wu didn''t intend to be quiet. He said he couldn''t rebel.


    "How dare you talk to Cao Tongling like this!" Guo Minzhi angrily scolded him, and then raised his hand to Fan Yang Wu angrily.


    Yang Wu was tied, but his body was still active. He gently turned his face to avoid Guo Minzhi''s face. He looked at Guo Minzhi coldly and shouted, "what are you!"


    With the sound of Yang Wu''s drinking, the tendon rope tied to him broke inch by inch, and a powerful momentum was undoubtedly on him.


    He managed to collect 500 barbarian heads. Before he could make a contribution, he would face the disaster of beheading. He really couldn''t bear it.


    Guo Minzhi was frightened by Yang Wu''s momentum and stepped back two steps. An ugly color appeared on his face and said, "if you still want to resist, take him down and drag him out and cut him!"


    There were four people escorting Yang Wu. They were all behind Yang Wu. After hearing Guo Minzhi''s rebuke, they wanted to catch Yang Wu, but Yang Wu had decided to give up. How could the other party succeed? He turned around and kicked them away.


    Those people are just soldiers, which is easy for Yang Wu.


    "How dare you..." Guo Minzhi shouted angrily and was about to pull out his sword to kill Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he didn''t even finish talking. Yang Wu''s hand was already clasped on his neck and pinched so that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll break your neck now!" Yang Wu shouted with a thick sharp light in his eyes.


    Guo Minzhi showed great fear and felt that as long as he dared to struggle and resist, Yang Wu would really dare to kill him.


    "You are so brave that you dare to violate military discipline!" Cao Qinggong said faintly.


    "You want to kill me in order to seize my weapons. Who first violated military discipline?" Yang WuFan questioned Cao Qinggong.


    "Hehe, I''m the commander. You''re just a prison slave soldier. I want you to die. It''s very embarrassing for you. You''re still so ignorant. Do you really think you can turn the sky here?" Cao Qinggong looked at Yang Wu contemptuously.


    "I can''t turn the sky, but it must not be difficult to take you." after Yang Wu said, he grabbed it at Cao Qing palace.


    Since in order to save his life, he has to take Cao Qing palace as a hostage and escape from here. It''s better to return to the king''s city after he has reached the realm of the king. It''s better than losing his life here inexplicably.


    "Bold!" the woman waiting around Cao Qing palace drank proudly at the same time, and there were more sharp daggers in her hand. She stabbed Yang Wu at the same time.


    These two women have reached the level of top soldiers, and their strength is not vulgar.


    Unfortunately, this strength is not enough in Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu stretched out his hands and clasped their wrists and shouted, "let go!"


    jingle!


    The daggers in the hands of the two women fell to the ground at the same time, and they were rudely pushed away by Yang Wu. There was no way to hinder Yang Wu at all.


    However, at this time, Cao Qing''s palace suddenly burst up and took Yang Wu''s throat with a pointing sword. The sharp sword Qi reached Yang Wu''s throat in an instant. As long as you send it forward, you can pierce Yang Wu''s throat.


    Yang Wu reacted very quickly. When Cao Qinggong''s sword Qi stabbed him, he leaned back to avoid the fatal blow. At the same time, he kicked a foot and made the fastest response.


    Cao Qing palace leaned over and Yang Wu''s foot fell heavily on the tent cloth. In an instant, the tent cloth broke.


    Bang!

 Chapter 139

    Yang Wu missed his move and didn''t leave immediately. He stepped out several legs again and again. The power of Scud swept across. The whole camp couldn''t bear Yang Wu''s power and completely collapsed.


    The troops stationed around Cao Qing palace were shocked.


    Cao Qing palace rushed out of the ruined camp. There was no panic on his face. He calmly shouted, "Yang Wu, you have great courage to openly rebel. Come on, take down the anti thief for me."


    After the sound of Cao Qing palace fell, many soldiers rushed over and surrounded the neighborhood.


    Yang Wu broke the camp and appeared. He was immediately locked by dozens of soldiers. Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass these soldiers. He sighed in his heart: "it seems that the military palace can''t stay any longer."


    Dozens of soldiers angrily stabbed Yang Wu with soldiers. The sharp Xuanqi formed a siege and wanted to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    Without thinking about it, Yang Wu released his black armor, formed a strong protection, and chose a direction to break through.


    Bang bang!


    The soldiers'' attack was fierce and powerful, but they failed to destroy Yang Wu''s black armor, which was comparable to the defense of the top black armor. Ordinary soldiers'' attack was ineffective.


    Yang Wu rushed to the soldiers and clapped his hands again and again. The powerful force crushed the soldiers and photographed them all.


    Yang Wu had a good sense of the propriety and didn''t kill these soldiers.


    Just as Yang Wu broke through and left, Cao Qinggong, who had never made a move, made a move: "it''s not so easy to escape."


    Cao Qing palace pulled out a green sword and a green awn ten feet long directly stabbed Yang Wu''s back to break Yang Wu''s defense.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was amazing. He felt the threat behind him and avoided the attack of Cao Qing palace with a clever move. Cao Qing palace''s power therefore killed the soldiers who killed Yang Wu.


    Now Cao Qinggong was angry. He shouted, "Yang Wu, if you dare to escape again, you will destroy your whole family!"


    Cao Qinggong''s words completely angered Yang Wu. In Yang Wu''s heart, his family is his taboo. How to allow others to threaten him, Yang Wu stopped the pace of breaking through, looked back and said coldly to Cao Qinggong: "what did you say just now, have the seed to say it again!"


    Yang Wu''s eyes were red with anger, and a strong sense of killing was released. The soldiers around him were afraid to move for a moment. Even Cao Qing palace felt a cold attack on his body, and there was a faint sense of timidity.


    After all, Cao Qinggong is a popular candidate for major general. He is not so timid. He pointed to Yang Wu with a green sword and said, "if you dare to escape, you will destroy your whole family!"


    "Then I''ll kill your family first!" Yang Wu was completely angry. After he roared, he rushed to Cao Qing palace.


    "If you don''t get angry, do you really think our commander is those wine bags?" Cao Qinggong frowned and drank, then took his sword and killed Yang Wu.


    The collision here naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers around, and more and more soldiers surrounded.


    "What happened? Who angered Cao Tongling?"


    "It''s not very clear. Someone should assassinate Cao Tongling. Let''s surround here."


    "Someone is going to rebel. Please pay attention. Don''t let that person escape, otherwise we will all be unlucky."


    "Commander Cao Tong is one of the candidates for major general. His combat power is amazing. The young man has the courage to challenge commander Cao. He really doesn''t know how to write the word death."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Qing palace is a high-level general''s territory. It is one step away from the top general''s territory. It can fight the top general''s territory. It belongs to the flow of genius. He has bursts of powerful swords to cut and strangle Yang Wu. His overbearing swords can break the black armor of the top general.


    Such power can deal with other strong generals, but it is nothing to Yang Wu. His eyes can see through the flaws in these swords. He avoided the important and took several palms directly at the flaw position of Cao Qing palace. The power of each palm is not friendly. The power to destroy the withered and decadent broke the swords of Cao Qing palace, It was printed on Cao Qinggong''s body.


    Bang bang!


    Cao Qinggong never dreamed that his attack would be broken by someone else. When his body felt severe pain, his body was thrown far away and blood gushed out. Before falling, he exclaimed: "he... How can he be so powerful!"


    Yang Wu looks ten years younger than him, and his strength is even stronger than him. He can''t accept this fact. When he fell to the ground, he almost fainted.


    All the soldiers around were dumbfounded.


    It''s too fierce to defeat a major general with one move.


    Yang Wu chased after him like a shadow. Before Cao Qinggong got up, he grabbed him and slapped him in the face, which made his handsome face red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood stains.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Yang Wu shouted angrily at Cao Qinggong.


    He was filled with a strong sense of killing, which made Cao Qing palace cold all over, but Cao Qing palace still said, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. My father is lieutenant general Cao. You can''t live if I die!"


    As soon as Cao Qinggong finished speaking, Yang Wu slapped Cao Qinggong again and again, beating Cao Qinggong black and blue, looking very embarrassed.


    Cao Qinggong was so willing to be captured that he wanted to resist, but Yang Wu''s divine court was extremely sensitive. When he was about to move, Yang Wu knew in advance and beat him continuously, which made him scream and vomit blood.


    A large number of soldiers who kept coming around did not dare to move forward. Those who were brave shouted: "put down Cao Tongling!"


    The man angrily cut Yang Wu with a big knife and cut out a five Zhang sword. It was quite powerful.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he took Cao Qing palace as a shield and stopped in front. He was so frightened that the man quickly cut the knife to one side, so that a crack appeared on the ground and the dust splashed wildly.


    "Whoever dares to move, I''ll kill him!" Yang wuru said coldly, holding Cao Qinggong in his hand.


    At this time, Yang Wu completely made a big noise.


    The upper echelons in the other camps came out one after another. Many soldiers kept moving around and surrounded it layer by layer. Looking at it, there were at least thousands of people.


    "Who dares to be aggressive in the barracks? I''m impatient!" a loud voice shouted.


    Then several armored generals came out, and the leader was simanatu, an infantry general who had met Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu saw simanatu again. He immediately felt the terrible king momentum contained in simanatu''s body and a strong killing force. This is a tiger general on the battlefield for a long time.


    After seeing simanatu, many soldiers bowed and saluted. If there were no enemy in front of them, they would all kneel down.


    Simanatu was accompanied by GE Changzheng, the deputy commander of infantry who once wanted to recruit Yang Wu, Hong Yilong, the deputy commander of Zhanlong camp, and Nan Ru Nan of heavy armour camp. Several other people were also at the command level.


    Sima natu felt familiar when he saw Yang Wu, but he didn''t want to know who the boy was for a while.


    Instead, Ge Changzheng next to him shouted: "he is Yang Wu who understands the technical monument of the Seventh World War."


    Sima natu nodded suddenly, then scolded and shouted, "what are you doing, Yang Wu? Why do you want to hijack Cao Qing palace? Do you know this is a great crime of beheading?"


    "General, I don''t want to hijack him, but he wants to kill me for no reason!" Yang Wu answered simanatu''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" simanatu frowned.


    At this time, Guo Minzhi knelt down and said, "general Sima, please make the decision for Cao Tongling. He just asked Yang Wu to ask questions. I didn''t expect that Yang Wu would arrest Cao Tongling if he didn''t agree. He was too brave."


    Yang Wu sneered: "it''s clear that he wants to seek the disabled King soldier I got, but the disabled King soldier has been destroyed when I hunt and kill the barbarian army, and I offended his so-called cousin before, so I want to kill me. This is the so-called military law. I Yang Wu refused!"


    "I don''t agree with Yang Wu!" the five words were sonorous and powerful, shaking all the soldiers around with a faint pain in their eardrums.


    Yang Wu released a high spirit. He was not afraid of simanatu, the commander and soldiers. He put aside all honor and disgrace, but his mood became much more open and comfortable.


    "You''re guilty, damn it!" Cao Qinggong said again, regardless of his injury, after seeing simanatu coming.


    "Can you easily deprive the soldiers of their lives if you sit on the top? Besides, I belong to the death corps and do not belong to your camp. You are not qualified to deal with me!" Yang Wu responded and slapped Cao Qing palace, making everyone around feel pain.


    "That''s enough!" Sima natu couldn''t bear to drink, and the king''s momentum pushed Yang Wu over.


    The king''s power was condensed after a hundred battles. The soldiers around showed great awe and knelt down one by one.


    Facing this momentum in the front, Yang Wu is like the force of the sea rushing towards him, and it is like thousands of troops galloping. The power of terror is extremely terrible. Simanatu is by no means an ordinary king.


    Yang Wu naturally didn''t want to be caught. He had seen the heavenly demon and unconsciously gathered a king''s momentum. Although simanatu''s momentum was pressing, it didn''t make him feel too uncomfortable and was still within the scope of bearing.


    Sima natu was surprised to see that Yang Wu could hijack Cao Qing palace. He secretly paid in his heart: "this boy can resist my pressure. It seems that his potential is really extraordinary. It''s a pity!"


    Simanatu stopped talking nonsense and chose to fight. He had to take Yang Wu down, otherwise it would have too much impact on the army and it would be difficult to explain to Cao Qinggong''s father.


    Also at the moment simanatu shot, a cold sound of drinking Rose: "I, the people of the death legion, will be dealt with by Ben in the future."


    When the voice fell, simanatu immediately stopped and didn''t dare to do it again.

 Chapter 140

    The visitor is a woman in black. She has a black-and-white mask on her face. She only shows a pair of cold eyes and a sexy baby lip. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her exquisite figure is very perfect. She should be convex, upturned and thin. She is a beautiful woman no matter how she looks.


    However, such a woman makes people feel extremely awed, and even simanatu is equally afraid.


    Because she is the head of the death legion, death rose. The way of death is no less than the original death king. She is a figure of the top five levels in the army.


    When the death Rose came, the soldiers around consciously made way for her to walk slowly, followed by the cold-faced adjutant.


    Yang Wu looked at the death rose. Although he didn''t see through her mask, he had guessed who the woman was. He smiled bitterly in his heart: "it seems that there will be another disaster today!"


    Previously, the reason why he was thrown near the barbarians was that death rose did a good thing?


    In order to save her, he accidentally saw everything he shouldn''t have seen. In the end, he was retaliated. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Yang Wu hasn''t put people down yet." the cold faced adjutant looked at Yang Wu and said coldly.


    "Let him go, adjutant, will you protect me? I didn''t make any mistakes!" Yang Wu replied.


    The cold faced adjutant was about to reply, and death rose said, "you''ve been out for nearly a month. If you don''t have enough merit to turn in, you''ll die!"


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "how much is enough merit?"


    "Until I''m satisfied!" said the death rose indifferently, which could be domineering.


    Such a response not only made Yang Wu speechless, but also all the soldiers around him speechless.


    What do you mean until you are satisfied?


    Sure enough, the death rose is really not a person to say.


    "All right!" Yang Wu sighed and threw Cao Qing palace out like a dead dog.


    Around him, soldiers caught him. Cao Qinggong''s face was full of anger. He hated Yang Wu in his heart.


    In front of such a person, he was repaired like this, which made him lose face. He vowed not to be a man if he didn''t kill Yang Wu.


    "Well, you can all leave. We will give Cao Tongling a satisfactory explanation. Let''s disperse." simanatu opened his mouth and said to the soldiers.


    As a result, thousands of soldiers scattered from the outside layer by layer, but they all remembered Yang Wu, a cruel man. Even commander Cao dared to hijack and attack, and no one had the courage.


    If he does not die this time, he must have established a great prestige in the army.


    "Xiao Hei cooperates with me to take out the barbarian head." Yang Wu feels Xiao hei and says.


    Something happened to Yang Wu. Xiao Hei is not far from him. He can''t let Yang Wu die.


    "Don''t worry, these dead people feel sick when they receive their heads!" Xiao Hei replied.


    Cold faced adjutant said, "where''s your merit? Take it out!"


    "Do you want me to take it out here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Take it out immediately and don''t talk nonsense!" death rose means to make trouble for Yang Wu. She has a vague feeling about the boy who looks at her body. She wants him to die, but she can''t make up her mind and is very contradictory.


    "Please spare some space. I can''t hold my merit here!" Yang Wu replied.


    Death rose and simanatu were surprised, as were some other commanders who didn''t leave. They wanted to see what else Yang Wu could do. They didn''t think Yang Wu still had the means to escape.


    "Watch it, gentlemen. This is the head I killed when I went deep into the front of the barbarian army!" Yang Wu drank, raised his hand, and then opened his palm to press down. He thought there would be a lot of heads falling, but in fact there was no movement.


    The generals looked at Yang Wu''s actions without blinking. Unfortunately, they found that there was no movement at the empty site, which was embarrassing.


    "Are you kidding us?" said the death rose coldly.


    "There is no joke in the army. If you don''t make meritorious contributions, we will punish you for the following crimes!" simanatu also said.


    Yang Wu smiled awkwardly and said, "how could it be? It''s just a mistake!" he secretly scolded Xiao Hei for being unreliable. Then he shouted: "my merit doesn''t show up yet."


    At this time, when everyone did not return to God, there were many barbarian heads on the empty ground, each of which was so ferocious and shocking.


    Now everyone present was completely stunned.


    There are so many barbarian heads, and how did they appear?


    Even the beautiful eyes of the indifferent death rose showed an extremely moving color.


    "Boy... How did you do it?" the cold faced adjutant no longer looked cold and exclaimed in silence.


    Other commanders, such as Hong Yilong, Nan Ru Nan and Ge Changzheng, stared at Yang Wu and couldn''t calm down. The young man in front of them was too evil.


    "Don''t care how I did it, adjutant. Count the heads here." Yang Wu said calmly.


    Now, he can''t care too much, just get rid of the current dilemma.


    The cold-faced adjutant did not refute. He counted the heads in front of Yang Wu on the spot. Soon he opened his mouth and said, "there are 230 heads here, which can basically be worth 10000 meritorious deeds."


    This merit point is calculated according to the strength and number of killing the enemy. In front of us, these are the head of the barbarian level. Each head is between 10 and 50 merit points. Only when you reach Jiangjing can you reach 100 merit points.


    Cold faced adjutants are well-informed and can tell the general state of barbarian soldiers by some characteristics of their heads.


    After listening to this, some commanders and soldiers around couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. These 10000 meritorious points are not small.


    It takes a long time for them to accumulate so many meritorious points, and it is difficult for one person to complete such a task. They must have team cooperation, because there will be barbarian generals in every barbarian army, and it is so easy to be swept away.


    Yang Wu ignored the stunned people and asked, "is this merit enough?"


    The death rose said coldly, "not enough!"


    Sima natu smiled and said, "it''s not enough, but it''s enough for you to reduce your punishment."


    They are all kings. Killing these people is nothing to them. They are more curious about whether Yang Wu has a treasure of savings. Otherwise, how can they accept these heads.


    "Well, then add some!" Yang Wu didn''t know enough. At the beginning, the cold faced adjutant told him that he had to harvest at least 500 barbarian heads to get rid of his current identity, and he did collect enough, but Xiao Hei didn''t get his head out once.


    When Yang Wu waved again, there were 300 more barbarian heads on the ground.


    Now the people present were shocked to say nothing.


    They all wondered in their hearts: "did this guy destroy an army or dig a barbarian grave? He even made more than 500 people at one go."


    This time, the cold faced adjutant counted again. He was surprised to find that there were dozens of generals'' heads, one of which he was very impressed. He lost his voice and said: "this... This is arolo, the candidate of the strongest warrior of the barbarians, Meng Gu, the animal trainer, and the top barbarian general aguhe..."


    Some famous barbarian generals or leaders of the younger generation in the barbarian army have collected data early in the summer. It is not surprising that the cold faced adjutant can recognize them.


    But so many pretty generals died here, which really made his heart beat a little anxious!


    The others were no longer calm and exclaimed one after another.


    "These people usually have a large team to follow around. How can they die like this? Isn''t there fraud?"


    "If this boy really killed it, it would be too rebellious."


    "These heads are dead. Sometimes they don''t seem to be fake. He''s only afraid of heaven and Earth Spirit tools. Otherwise, how can he collect so many heads? But... What kind of spirit tools can collect so many heads?"


    "Yang Wu may have got a big chance. Maybe these people died in that big chance and were picked up by him."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the people present cast a fine light on Yang Wu. It was greedy. They felt that Yang Wu had a great opportunity. Otherwise, why did they accept so many heads.


    Yang Wu''s reaction is extremely sharp. Naturally, he can feel their strange eyes, but he can''t care so much. If someone really wants to search him, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Adjutant, you said at first that as long as I took 500 barbarian heads back, I could plead guilty. Now I should." Yang Wu asked blandly.


    The cold faced adjutant didn''t know what to say, and the death rose said, "it''s enough for you to elute your original prison slave identity, but not enough for your crimes below."


    Yang Wu was angry. He wanted to scold: "I saved your woman''s life and avenged the hand that feeds you. I''m really a clay figurine. Knead it casually!"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say this. He didn''t have enough confidence in the face of the real king.


    "Xiao Hei, take out all the heads!" Yang Wu preached to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei didn''t make any more noise. He took out all the heads in one breath. Its hidden means was beyond anyone''s reach. Even death rose and simanatu couldn''t detect it, and there were a pile of heads on the ground.


    Yang Wu killed two groups of barbarian troops with a large number of people before and after, adding up to at least 900 people, which is comparable to a thousand people army.


    Now everyone was numb.


    "I can''t help killing so many barbarian people if it''s not enough, but I''ll never catch them!" said Yang Wu, who had made a final appearance of resistance.


    The people present were silent. Whether Yang Wu obtained this military skill or not, it belongs to Yang Wu now. If you want to reward LunGong, it''s not a big deal that Yang Wu can be directly promoted to the commander level, or even be a major general.


    You know, there are nearly 100 barbarians killed here, and there are so many barbarians. It''s great to have this military skill owned by one person.


    "Well, you go back with me. After that, you will be one of the Deputy commanders of the death Corps. All actions are only responsible for the head!" said the death rose faintly.

 Chapter 141

    Deputy commander, this is superior to the position of centurion and commander in chief, which is equivalent to the position of commander in chief, but it should be paid more attention than commander in chief.


    Once this right is granted, Yang Wu''s status is quite remarkable.


    You should know how many people work hard to be appointed as the leader. Yang Wu is really envious of others.


    Simanatu looked back at the death rose and said faintly, "it doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules?"


    "What I say about my regiment is the rules. If you don''t obey, you can report to the marshal!" said death rose coldly.


    Then she ignored the crowd and turned around and left.


    Yang Wu was still stunned on the spot, but the cold-faced adjutant shouted, "when will you stay if you don''t come?"


    Yang Wu regained consciousness and hurriedly trotted in the direction of death rose and cold-faced adjutant.


    Up to now, he felt some dreams. How could he be promoted to the post of deputy commander? This happiness came too soon.


    "Congratulations to brother Yang. I''ll have a chance to drink together in the future!" Hong Yilong took the lead in reacting and said to Yang Wu.


    Yan Mingzheng, who came from behind, heard the words of death rose and shouted at Yang Wu: "brother Yang is rich and noble!"


    Other commanders also began to congratulate: "congratulations to brother Yang on his success."


    "It''s a pity to congratulate. Brother Yang will have the opportunity to come to the arrow camp to eat meat and drink with me. I''m always welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    Whether these people are sincere or false, their attitude towards Yang Wu has turned 180 degrees.


    Even if Yang Wu is still in the death corps, his position will never be false, and he is qualified to compete for major general. The potential of a teenager who can win Cao Qinggong can not be underestimated.


    Yang Wu arched his hand and replied, "thank you. In the future, we will drink together to kill the enemy!"


    After that, he didn''t stay any longer, and quickly left here after death rose and cold-faced adjutant.


    A farce fell like this, but the name of Yang Wu was spread on a small scale.


    "Have you heard that Cao Qinggong''s deputy general was beaten."


    "Who is so bold that he dares to violate military discipline, and he is also the son of lieutenant general Cao. Which major general is it?"


    "No, it''s said that he was a young man of the death Corps. He not only beat deputy commander Cao, but also was directly promoted to deputy commander by the head of the death Corps. It''s against the sky."


    "There is such a thing. Even the head of the group was shocked. It seems that the origin of the boy is not simple."


    "The young man''s name is Yang Wu. Later, he will be the deputy commander of the death Corps. He may be the kind without real name, but we must pay attention to that he even beat Deputy Cao. If we are disrespectful, maybe he won''t even protect his head."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Cao Qing palace has been sent to one of the largest camps in the central military.


    He was beaten black and blue by Yang Wu. He looked really embarrassed. The people carrying him didn''t dare to make any different noise for fear of provoking the Lord.


    After the soldiers put Cao Qing palace down, they quietly left the camp. In the camp, there was only a middle-aged and elderly man in hemp clothes. He looked only about 50 years old. His green hair was tied up, his forehead was wearing a green hoop, and the middle was inlaid with jade. He was as dazzling as the third eye. His body was strong and did not show his old age at all, Just sitting there, there was a high-level demeanor released. He was Cao Jianda, the father of Cao Qinggong and one of the Eight Generals under the marshal.


    "Dad, you can decide for me and take a bad breath!" Cao Qinggong climbed down from the carriage and said pitifully to his father.


    Cao Jianda looked at his son, his eyes slightly wiped a little angry, but he soon converged. He could see that his son''s injuries were just skin injuries. After a few days of recuperation, he would be fine. He opened his mouth faintly and said, "I''ve heard about you. I''ve suffered a loss. Swallow it myself."


    "Dad!" Cao Qinggong cried discontentedly.


    Cao Jianda stood up, lost his hands behind him and said, "you''ve had a good time in recent years. You''ve almost regarded the military camp as your own backyard and think you can do whatever you want. Have you ever thought about what your end will be like once your father is away?"


    "But that boy is the one who will be executed. If I kill him, the leader will take credit on us, which is good for us." Cao Qinggong said rationally.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s still a little tender!" Cao Jiangong wiped a trace of satisfaction, paused, and then said: "A pawn is not worth your hand at all. Just kill him with an excuse. It''s a bad policy to make such a big noise. Moreover, it''s also necessary for the boy to show himself too much. If she is liked by the little skin Niang of rose, she will probably protect him. Even if the marshal asks, she can not sell, so it''s not easy for you to kill him."


    "Is that all?" Cao Qinggong said, clenching his fist.


    "Of course not. The battle between major generals will open in a month. At that time, you can kill him openly and wash away your humiliation!" Cao Jianda said.


    "Didn''t you say it would be held in two or three months? Why did it suddenly advance?" Cao Qinggong was surprised.


    "There has been a change in the barbarian army recently. Some time ago, even the barbarian clan leaders have been sent out. I''m afraid they will attack us south within this year, so you should make preparations in advance. This time you must win the position of major general!" Cao Jianda said positively.


    "I''m confident to win the position of major general, but the boy is a little evil..." Cao Qinggong was really embarrassed to say that he was not Yang Wu''s opponent.


    He couldn''t understand why the boy was ten years younger than him, but why he was stronger than him. He thought that only wan Lanxin, who had recently joined in, would surpass him in talent. Now there is such a boy, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you reach the top level within a month, and I''ll give you some cards!" Cao Jianda said, and took out a pill to Cao Qing palace.


    Cao Qinggong''s eyes brightened after seeing the pill: "is this broken acupoint pill?"


    "Yes, it''s the broken cave pill that can directly improve the realm!" Cao Jianda smiled.


    It''s hard to find a broken hole pill, but as a lieutenant general and a dignified king, it''s not too difficult to get a broken hole pill.


    "In a month, I will kill the boy to vent my hatred!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu doesn''t have to think that he will be hated by Cao Qinggong, but he doesn''t have time to think about these things now. He has gone to a military tent with death rose and cold-faced adjutant. This military tent is not as luxurious as those in the central area and is not much different from the ordinary commander''s camp, but here is the unique military tent of death rose, It is located directly in front of the whole military camp. If the barbarians go north one day, it is this camp that should be leveled at the first time.


    It can be seen that death rose chose to live alone here and put life and death aside.


    "Adjutant, go and record his merits, and prepare some tents and necessary war supplies for him!" after arriving at the military tent, death rose sent out the cold faced adjutant.


    "It''s the regimental commander!" the cold faced adjutant replied respectfully and withdrew.


    Only death rose and Yang Wu were left in the military tent. Yang Wu was uncomfortable. Fortunately, he was a man who had seen the sky demon. He soon adapted and asked, "what do you want?"


    He really didn''t know what death rose was up to, and he really had no bottom in his heart.


    "I said that as long as you can come back alive from the barbarian front, you and I will be written off. Now you are the deputy commander of the death Corps. You have this ability!" said the death rose calmly.


    "Well, the past is written off. Don''t make excuses to embarrass me!" Yang Wuli said impromptu.


    He was eager to eliminate his grudges with this woman. Even if he was cheated by this woman, it could help him get rid of his prison slave status.


    "I don''t embarrass you, but you are my man. You have to listen to me." the death rose said faintly.


    Yang Wu can''t see through her mask. Otherwise, she must see that her sexy jade lips outline a beautiful arc.


    "Yes, I promise to obey orders!" Yang Wuzheng said with a look at his body.


    He felt that as long as he obeyed orders and did everything related to him, she should not embarrass him anymore.


    "Well, listen, I want you to give me back the power of the seed of death now!" said the death rose.


    "Ah... How can I return this!" Yang Wu exclaimed in an instant.


    "Just let it out and let me feel!" the death rose slowed down her voice.


    "All right." Yang Wu has no reason to oppose, but can only recognize it.


    Therefore, Yang Wu touched his own way of death, which made here fall into a sense of death.


    Death rose was once in the way of death. She felt that Yang Wu''s power of the way of death was more pure than she had originally. It was not comparable to the death brand she had condensed.


    However, there is a residual seed strength in the God''s Court of death rose being pulled, giving her a sense of coming back to death, and having a sense of intimacy with Yang Wu''s power. This is the most beautiful seed left behind by her death mark, and is not completely absorbed by Yang Wu.


    "I feel it. This time I can really get rid of the brand of the king of death and cultivate my unique kind of death!" said the death rose with joy.


    Yang Wu asked, "is it OK?"


    He felt the fiery eyes of death rose, which made him feel a little hairy. Although death rose was very beautiful and had no body to say, he didn''t have the courage to imagine something wonderful with her.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll give you a task to make the ten Deputy commanders of the Legion obey your command within a month." said the death rose.


    "This task will offend people." Yang Wu doesn''t understand why death rose issued such an order, but he knows that this task is not so easy to take.


    The top ten Deputy commanders of the death Legion have extraordinary skills, and there are a lot of capable people under them. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to provoke the enemy everywhere.


    "This is an order. Just execute it. Well, you can go out!" said the death rose faintly.

 Chapter 142

    "Ha ha, I''ll be the deputy commander from now on!" Yang Wugang laughed wildly when he came out of the account of the dead rose army.


    During this period of time, he endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. Finally, he got rid of his status as a prison slave soldier and became a deputy commander step by step. This was his merit and title. Unlike the previous hereditary Viscount, the former was obtained by his own efforts, and the latter was obtained by inheriting the shadow of his predecessors. He felt very different.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help telling people all over the world about the news, telling skinny monkey, Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman, and even telling his separated parents and brother that he had taken steps to revitalize the lintel of the Yang family. Yang Wu thanked the cold faced adjutant again before he went out of the camp to look for skinny monkey.


    The thin monkey had already learned about Yang Wu. He had been waiting outside. As soon as he saw Yang Wu coming out, he greeted him for the first time and said, "congratulations on becoming the deputy commander."


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the purification pool first and we''ll celebrate when we come out." Yang Wu greeted the thin monkey with a happy smile.


    This is definitely their happiest day in a while.


    Neither Yang Wu nor the thin monkey had time to greet Li Dazui. Entering the purification pool was the top priority.


    The purification pool is located in a valley in the east of the military camp. It is a pool thinned by the Lingquan spring, in which some plants for purifying bad luck are planted, and the most important "net fossil" is placed under the pool bottom. This purification stone has the function of purifying all kinds of bad luck and evil Qi.


    Some soldiers who have been killing for years like to stay near the purification pool to heal their wounds, because the purification pool can also purify their hostility and evil Qi, so that they are not easy to get possessed.


    Before Yang Wu and the thin monkey came down to the purification pool under the leadership of a soldier, there were naked soldiers all around. They were all injured and exuded a strong hostility. The purification breath from here purified their breath and made their faces more detailed and harmonious.


    "This is the purification pool. After you hand in the paperwork, you can enter the pool. You can only soak in the pool for a quarter of an hour at most. If it exceeds a quarter of an hour, you will be responsible for the consequences." the soldier who brought Yang Wu and the thin monkey pointed to a pool of misty water in front of you.


    "OK, thank you, brother!" Yang Wu said gratefully, and put an extra piece of gold into each other''s hands.


    The other party wiped a trace of happiness, put it away without revealing any trace, and then said: "the purification pool has the function of purifying all bad luck, but once you soak here for a quarter of an hour, maybe the war intention and killing intention in the whole body will be erased. This is not a good thing for our soldiers, so you should take care of yourself."


    After saying that, the other party turned and left. It was obvious that what he said behind was based on the gold given by Yang Wu.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s soak in bad luck for a while. It''s just a form anyway." the thin monkey said disapprovingly.


    "No, before we went to prison, we were branded with the prison slave mark. This prison slave mark entered our body by special means. Only the water in the purification pool can be purified, so we must wash it well." Yang Wu said seriously.


    Then, the two of them showed the documents to the soldiers stationed here and were smoothly released into the purification pool.


    They are prison slave soldiers who can enter the purification pool through their own efforts in recent years. In the past, prison slave soldiers basically died on the battlefield and it is difficult to get the opportunity to enter the purification pool.


    The mood of Yang Wu and the thin monkey suddenly became much more excited. After they came to the purification pool, they took off their clothes three or two times, and then jumped into the warm pool water.


    Ziz!


    When they first entered the purification pool, a very cool feeling immediately rolled over their whole body, making them comfortable and calm. At the same time, a trace of bad luck was invisible.


    They clearly felt that their bodies had become ethereal, as if some gamma lock had been opened and released their original self.


    "It''s so cool!" Yang Wu and the thin monkey couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This comfortable feeling made them narrow their eyes and relax well, and their fatigue was swept away.


    Also at this time, the soldiers on the shore muttered discontentedly: "where did these two psychopaths come from? They jumped into the purification pool so madly."


    "Damn, don''t they know that bathing is no longer allowed in the purification pool? Are they two recruits'' eggs?"


    "Never mind him. When they come up, teach them how to be a man."


    ¡­¡­


    These soldiers have seen blood on the battlefield. Even if they have been purified by the pool, their hot character is not so easy to change. How can they bear to see Yang Wu and thin monkeys naked soaking in the purification pool.


    It''s just that Yang Wu and the thin monkey can''t hear it. They are already in a feeling of enjoying relaxation and can''t hear what others are saying.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, but Yang Wu and the thin monkey seemed to forget the soldier''s reminder. They were still soaking their bodies here, and the powerful purification force finally invaded their bodies.


    The first is the thin monkey. He himself has the blood of the ancient monkey family. This purification force launched an impulse on his blood, and his blood resisted at the first time, which makes the thin monkey''s body quietly changing. Many monkey hairs cover him, and his eyes become scarlet.


    This time, the thin monkey didn''t completely run away, but clearly felt his change. He inexplicably had some fragmentary memories in his mind. He muttered to himself, "how could I become like this? Am I a monster?"


    The thin monkey forced himself to calm down. He kept suppressing his blood, but the purification force kept stimulating his blood and made him unable to suppress it. At the same time, the purification force was not very strong and failed to melt his blood. It was just this that kept the thin monkey''s brain awake and awakened his original memory.


    The situation of Yang Wu not far away was different. Yang Wu''s blood was also stimulated. A terrible sense of war was instantly aroused. The invincible momentum rolled around, making the soldiers on the shore shiver. It felt like the temperature was falling rapidly, which made them move away from home.


    The blood in Yang Wu''s body was boiling. Some terrible battle scenes flashed in his divine court. Some birds attacked thousands of miles of mountains, some animals crushed mountains and rivers, and some powerful people in the air carried all kinds of fierce objects. The hegemonic power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, his dead Tao flower was also disturbed by the purification force and kept being purified and contracted, making the Tao flower buds more condensed.


    These purification forces will destroy the will of ordinary soldiers, but for Yang Wu and thin monkeys, they only have the ability to awaken their blood talent, and can''t let them kill the power of will.


    The veteran who has been guarding the purification pool has noticed the movement in the purification pool.


    The veteran has lost one arm. Sitting over the valley, he seems to be integrated with everything around him. No one can find his existence. He is the "one armed War king" who once killed the barbarian army.


    Zuo Yidao has been in the world for 50 years. When he was young, he was cut off on the battlefield. Everyone thought he would lose his life. However, with strong willpower, he walked out of the road of one armed Dao and finally entered the realm of king. Unfortunately, his physical defects made him unable to go further, so he chose to guard this purification pool 15 years ago, Don''t go to war as a last resort.


    "The blood gas of these two boys is so amazing that they have strong different blood in their bodies?" the left knife wiped the color of doubt and said to himself.


    He had heard some secrets for a long time. There were some abnormal talents among the Zhenguo forces in the extraordinary world. They were born with the blood of ancient people and could have all kinds of extraordinary cultivation and combat talents. In front of them, Yang Wu and thin monkey seemed to have such characteristics.


    "Let me try them!" Zuo Yidao thought for a while, and his hands led to the array here, isolating everything in the purification pool. The king''s momentum condensed into fingerprints and pressed them down against the two people in the pool.

 Chapter 143

    Momentum condenses. This is a means that can be achieved only after reaching the realm of intermediate king. The combat power of this left knife is absolutely good.


    Strong fingerprints were pressed down like a mountain, and the water waves in the purification pool were turbulent. The two people in the pool obviously felt terrible pressure and reacted at the same time.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was the quickest. His fighting power was already above the thin monkey, and there was a high fighting power that could not be vented. There was a turtle shadow on him. He raised his arms, clenched his fist with one hand and spread his palm with the other hand. The fist and palm turned up at the same time. All the meridians, acupoints and orifices in his body erupted, and the mysterious Qi of the thousand hole elixir field floated like clouds, In an instant, the water in the pool surged up like a countercurrent waterfall, forming an extremely overbearing force to blast at the handprint.


    Although the response of the thin monkey on his side was half a beat slow, his attack was made later. He saw that his scarlet eyes were intertwined with the red light and the golden awn, and burst out in an instant. The power was no worse than Yang Wu''s sky turning print.


    Boom!


    The three forces were intertwined, which immediately caused a powerful explosion. Many pools transpiration and fly in an instant, arousing countless waves.


    As for those soldiers outside the array, they were startled. Those who were not prepared fell down on the spot. For a moment, they thought there was an enemy attack and were flustered.


    "This... What''s going on? I''m scared to death!"


    "Zhang Baobao, run away, there is an enemy attack."


    "Don''t panic, everyone. There should be a change in the purification pool. There is an array to isolate it."


    "Look what happened. The purification tank exploded for no reason."


    ¡­¡­


    The left knife on the valley looked at his momentum and strength, but it was destroyed by two unknown teenagers. It didn''t cause any pressure on the two teenagers, which surprised him a little: "it has such a reaction. It''s good. Let me try again."


    The left knife once again increased its strength. This time, it condensed into two palms hanging in the air and pressed against Yang Wu and thin monkey respectively.


    "Come back!" Yang Wu was surprised and shouted again.


    This time, the strength reached 100%, without any reservation, because the other party''s momentum and palm strength were a few points stronger than it was just now.


    The thin monkey also shoots out the pupil operation again. The pupil awn actually contains a unique symbol, which makes the power of pupil operation more terrible and extraordinary.


    It was another explosion, and the purification pool was almost turned over.


    The power of the left knife was destroyed by the two teenagers again. He was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he showed a more happy color and said, "it''s really a good seedling. I''ll see where your ultimate potential is."


    This time, he didn''t simply use his momentum, but directly used his Xuanli. His palms turned down, and two real Xuanli rushed down. His strength was more than two or three times higher than his just momentum, which at least used one or two percent of his combat power.


    Looking at the power falling down again, Yang Wu had an impulse to scold his mother: "is it over yet?"


    Yang Wu felt that his strength was stronger this time, and his war intention reached the extreme. The blood in his body kept boiling, which instantly made him feel brave and invincible, and the strength that erupted again doubled.


    The thin monkey was covered with long hair, as if he had become an ape. There was a low roar in his throat. A broken stick appeared in his hand and hit out in the air.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of power sounded incessantly. The purification pool was blown earth shaking. The plants here were smashed, and the soldiers stationed outside were scared. If it were not for Zuo Yidao, they would have been heard so that they didn''t have to panic. I''m afraid they would have sent out an alarm for help.


    One after another attacks fell, making Yang Wu and the thin monkey tired of coping. Although they blocked these attacks, their strength has been shrinking rapidly. After all, their realm is still at the warrior level. Even with the blessing of blood power, they can''t carry them continuously.


    Yang Wulian''s death force was forced out, and the thin monkey''s body changed more exaggerated. It simply became a real ape and couldn''t see the original appearance.


    Just when Yang Wu and the thin monkey couldn''t carry it, the left knife finally stopped the attack.


    Yang Wu rolled his eyes and lay directly in the water. He had water beads on his body. The water around him would not cause any harm to him. Instead, he kept adding strength to his empty Dantian.


    The blood of the thin monkey was unable to maintain, and its body changed back to its original shape again. It directly fell into the water and was unable to move again.


    At this time, the left knife stepped out from the mountainside. Suddenly, it condensed into a pair of golden Xuan wings, which made him fall lightly over Yang Wu and the thin monkey. Looking down at them, he said, "you are all good. You are all my disciples."


    Zuo Yidao is old, and it is difficult to go further because of his physical defects. He has already had the idea of quitting the battlefield, but he hopes that he can have a successor to guard this territory for him, and the two teenagers in front of him are the candidates he most desires.


    If they can be accepted as disciples, there will be two new kings here, which can protect this territory for a hundred years.


    "The king of the earth sea realm!" the thin monkey exclaimed weakly.


    He didn''t see the big scene like Yang Wu. He was very excited when he suddenly saw a king who could fly.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the left knife, reluctantly stood up, arched his hand at the left knife and said, "Yang Wu has seen adults."


    The thin monkey quickly learned to give the left a knife for luggage, but his empty body made it difficult for him to float on the water, not to mention standing.


    Zuo Yidao waved his hand and said, "no, the king asked if you would like to be my disciple of Zuo Yidao?"


    The thin monkey looked at Yang Wu for the first time. Naturally, he was willing in his heart, but he was more concerned about Yang Wu''s opinions. Let''s see how Yang Wu decided first.


    Zuo Yidao naturally noticed this detail and knew the relationship between the two teenagers.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the king would take them as disciples suddenly. He was surprised for a moment, but he soon calmed down. With Xiao Hei''s increasing knowledge, his horizons became wider and wider. The demon king used them as mounts. They didn''t want them. Even the heavenly demons were accepted by them, but they didn''t see it. Now the king of man wants to take him as an apprentice, That mood naturally soon faded down.


    Isn''t Xiao Hei the best teacher around him?


    Yang Wu replied, "thank you for your kindness. I already have a master. It''s not good to vote for him again." after a pause, he looked sideways at a thin monkey nearby and said, "if you don''t give up, you can take my brother as an apprentice. I don''t think he will refuse."


    "Elder brother, if you don''t worship me, I won''t!" the thin monkey said very definitely.


    "Thin monkey, don''t make trouble!" Yang Wu scolded lightly, and then he said: "it''s our honor for this adult to look up to us. If elder brother didn''t have a master and kneel down to worship the master immediately, how could it be nonsense."


    "Yes, that''s right. Come on, boy. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store!" said Zuo Yidao.


    One of the teenagers already has a master. He is not easy to force, but he doesn''t want to miss another demon turned teenager.


    People would be surprised to see that Zuo Yidao, who has always been calm and steady, has become like this. The one armed War king once faced thousands of troops and horses and many strong enemies on the battlefield, and he didn''t easily show any unusual emotion. Now he is in such a bad mood to accept his disciples.


    "Elder brother, do you really want me to worship this adult as a teacher?" the thin monkey asked Yang Wu for advice again.


    "Well, I must worship you. This adult is a powerful king level man. He takes you as an apprentice. It''s a blessing he has cultivated for several generations. If I didn''t have a master, I would worship him immediately." Yang Wu said very definitely.


    This left knife was very useful. He said to Yang Wu, "tell me who your master is. I''ll let him expel you from the school. Both of you brothers should join us."


    Yang Wu scratched the back of his head and said, "my master, the old man has come and gone without a trace. I don''t know where he is. I ran into him in the wolf smoke mountain some time ago. At that time, he said he would catch a demon as a mount. If I didn''t have the master, I wouldn''t be able to be ungrateful, so please forgive me."


    Of course, Yang Wu made this up.


    But listening to the left sword''s ear, he felt another feeling. He set off a huge wave in his heart and thought, "catch the heavenly demon as a mount? This boy can''t scare me?"


    For this kind of thing, he would rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. He is afraid that some strong men in the extraordinary world came out of the mountain, took a fancy to Yang Wu''s potential and accepted Yang Wudang''s registered apprentice.


    Anyway, Zuo Yidao, out of a tight and sincere attitude, still gave up the idea of accepting Yang Wu as an apprentice. He smiled and said, "very good. You are a child who attaches great importance to friendship. Your master is honored to accept you as an apprentice." then he looked at the thin monkey and said: "I''m a general of the last generation of the town barbarian army. You didn''t insult me if you worship me as a teacher. Besides, your body blood awakens and Demons change. If no one protects you, you will be excluded and easy to die early. Think it over for yourself."


    Now the thin monkey was no longer pretentious. Ignoring that this was a pool, he knelt to the left knife on the spot and said, "disciple sun Dou, pay a visit to the master."


    "Well, come out of the pool first. This is not the place to put it." after Zuo Yidao said happily, he held out his hand to catch Yang Wu and the thin monkey, and then quickly swept up the hillside where he had sat closed.


    When they landed, they waved with a left knife and began to withdraw the array here, and the purification pool returned to calm again.


    This is the hillside of the mountain next to the valley. There is a quiet and blessed place in the secluded area. It can not only let Zuo Yidao look down on everything below and guard the purification pool, but also let him meditate and practice here without being disturbed.


    "Sun Dou, please do another salute here." Zuo Yidao said solemnly to the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey solemnly gave a big gift again, and Yang Wu paid secretly: "now the thin monkey also has a backstage. In the future, even if something happens to me, I don''t worry about easily involving him."

 Chapter 144

    The thin monkey salute is very simple. As soldiers, they keep everything simple.


    Since then, thin monkey has a backstage in the army. He is more gratified than Yang wuchu''s becoming a deputy commander. This master is an old lieutenant general and a king. Who would dare to bully him easily in the army.


    Then, Zuo Yidao couldn''t wait to teach the thin monkey. He wrote a letter directly to the death corps and asked Yang Wu to take it back to the death Corps. In this way, the thin monkey was temporarily borrowed from the death Corps.


    After Yang Wu received the document, he was sent to the valley by Zuo Yidao. Zuo Yidao didn''t leave Yang Wu for a moment at all, which made Yang Wu feel very hurt. He thought to himself, "if I hadn''t persuaded him, my brother wouldn''t have worshipped you as a teacher and didn''t know how to give me some benefits. It''s so ungrateful."


    If Zuo Yidao knew what Yang Wu thought, he would spit blood. He felt that Yang Wu''s "master" was so awesome that he would not lack any small gifts. Of course, he would not give them indiscriminately.


    Yang Wu didn''t give him a gift if he knew he was blowing, and he didn''t know what kind of expression it was.


    Yang Wu quickly went back with his papers to find the cold faced adjutant. On the way, he met a soldier on patrol. They saw that Yang Wu showed a strange color.


    Yang Wu beat Cao Qinggong without punishment and was promoted to the post of deputy commander. He has long been famous. Many people know the existence of his No. 1 character, and they really envy and hate him.


    They think Yang Wu is lucky, so he ascends to the sky step by step. If he has his own ability, he certainly doesn''t have such ability.


    Of course, Yang Wu didn''t know what they thought. He nodded with a smile when he saw everyone. He looked like he did harm to people and animals. But if anyone dared to offend him, he would never counsellor. Cao Qinggong was the best end.


    Yang Wu quickly returned to the death corps and handed the document of Zuo Yidao to the cold faced Deputy army. In an instant, the cold faced Deputy army showed surprise: "Sun Dou, worship general Zuo?"


    Yang Wu nodded seriously and said, "good."


    "Sun Dou has a good chance!" the cold-faced adjutant sighed.


    When Yang Wu saw that the cold faced adjutant didn''t say anything, he was ready to leave, but he heard the cold faced adjutant say, "your promotion to the post of deputy commander has spread in the Corps. You should be prepared."


    Yang Wu turned back and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Challenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    The death Legion is the most undisciplined team among all legions. They always rush at the forefront of the war. Every month, they have to kill barbarians and hunt merit. They will also seize each other''s merit, accumulate military merit for themselves and exchange more resources.


    In this team of more than 3000 people, although Yang Wu was named deputy commander, he had no soldiers under him. He had to take them back by himself, or he would be a bald commander.


    Yang Wu did not want to lead the army. He has got rid of his status as a prison slave soldier. The most important thing is to improve his strength as soon as possible, rather than make military achievements.


    Before his strength was improved, he didn''t want a soldier at all. Even if death rose gave him a task, he still didn''t want to do it now.


    But the cold faced adjutant''s words let him know that some things can''t be avoided. Even if he doesn''t do it, someone will force him to do it.


    After Yang Wu came out of the cold faced adjutant, he put his words behind him. It''s not that he doesn''t think about it, but that he doesn''t have to think about what will happen next, but he doesn''t care at all. Is he afraid of the challenge if he can take so many Barbarian heads back?


    Now, he goes to his own unique camp first, then goes to talk to Li Dazui about the past, and then practices step by step to connect the acupoints and orifices of his body as soon as possible to create the strongest basic combat body.


    Yang Wu''s camp is in a corner of the Legion. It is a very ordinary camp. Compared with the camp of other deputy commanders, it is far from it.


    However, Yang Wu doesn''t mind. As long as there is a nest, it''s more comfortable than sleeping in the open air.


    However, when he was close to his camp, several sloppy men stopped in front of him.


    These men all exuded strong hostility, and some scars were clearly visible. It was obvious that they were fierce people who had not returned from the battlefield long ago.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Wu asked faintly, looking at the five people in front of him.


    He can tell from the momentum of these five people that each of them has reached the level of senior soldiers, and two of them have reached the level of top soldiers, which is a good existence among ordinary soldiers.


    "Boy, I heard you became the deputy commander. Our brothers also want to be the deputy commander. Do you mind?" said a man who took the lead.


    The man''s pockmarked face was quite ugly. He smiled more ugly than he cried. He was carrying a huge scissors. It was obviously his soldier.


    The man''s nickname is pockmarked. The other four are his brothers. They used to have eight people, but they killed three people on the battlefield. Now there are only five of them.


    Pockmarked Zi naturally came to pick things from Yang Wu, but someone behind him asked him to test Yang Wu''s situation. He didn''t dare to disobey the man''s order. Seeing that Yang Wu was so tender, he immediately ignored him.


    "The deputy commander''s token is here. You don''t have a suit of armor. Come and take it if you really want." Yang Wu patted the package behind him and smiled calmly.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was so calm, pockmarked son had no bottom in his heart. He said sternly, "put down your things. Our brothers live in this camp. If you see us detour in the future, you can spare you once."


    Another said, "brother, why are you polite to him? I''ll clean him up and let him be our little brother. In the future, I''ll recruit more people and get a team out. I also have the confidence to kill the barbarian army."


    After saying that, the man grabbed Yang Wu and didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu.


    The man''s fingers were just picking his nose. Now he grabbed Yang Wu. How could Yang Wu tolerate it? When the man''s palm was about to reach his chest, he first held the man''s wrist in his hand, then gently twisted the sound of "click!" and then another scream "ah!"


    The man''s arm was easily broken by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu, like a dead dog, smashed the man at several people behind him and shouted, "get out of here, commander. Now commander has no time to clean up your garbage."


    Pockmarked and his party didn''t react, so they fell to the ground together with their brothers. The unstoppable power was so strong that pockmarked and his party finally knew how terrible Yang Wu''s strength was.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to pay attention to these small miscellaneous fish and went to his camp again.


    Soon, only pockmarks were left at the scene. Pockmarks murmured to himself: "I''m crazy. I''m looking for trouble for the new deputy commander. He''s the one ordered by the head. If there''s no three board axe, how can he dare to take the position of deputy commander or go back and report..."


    Before he finished talking to himself, someone''s voice rang out: "OK, don''t go back and report, I''m coming."


    When pockmarked and others saw the visitor, they all showed a panic and said, "I''ve seen Lord Huang."


    The visitor is a man in his early thirties. He looks ordinary, but there is an extraordinary air of confidence in his eyes. He is also followed by a woman with exposed clothes. The woman is equally ordinary, but the chest is huge, most of it is exposed, which is very exciting to people''s eyes.


    Robber male and female Huang mogai and Huang Mingying!


    It is said that they are a brother and sister with blood, but they have abnormal feelings from urination, and they have a incest relationship.


    They were extremely eccentric and had done many evil things, so they were captured and sent to the death corps to act as martyrs.


    Both of them have reached the strength of intermediate generals. Together, they can deal with senior generals. They have a great reputation in the death Legion.


    This time, they came for Yang Wu. They wanted Yang Wu as deputy commander.


    "You can''t even clean up a pink and tender boy. Pockmarks, you really live and go back." Huang Mingying spit out an extremely hoarse voice.


    It is said that people are like their names, but Huang Mingying doesn''t have a voice like a warbler at all, but only a very rough and ugly voice.


    Pockmarked son can''t refute such ridicule. He has learned to bow his head in front of absolute forces.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t take this position again, I''m afraid others can''t help but take the lead!" Huang mogai said in a deep voice.


    So they walked towards Yang Wu''s camp.


    As soon as they approached, Yang Wu''s voice came out from the inside: "the door is a guest. Please come in."


    After Huang mogai and Huang Mingying looked at each other, they walked into the camp together.


    Pockmarked and others didn''t go. They were waiting outside to see what kind of fierce fight there would be.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t hear anything. They thought the three inside were talking.


    "Boss, why haven''t they fought yet?" someone whispered around pockmarked.


    "You asked me who to go, and then I went in for a little while. I guess it''s courtesy before soldiers." pockmarked didn''t have a good way.


    "Are those two people who are polite before the soldiers? I don''t think they are very similar!" another said.


    "You don''t talk and don''t be dumb!"


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying finally came out of it.


    Pockmarked and others are slightly excited. They are trying to rush over, but they find something wrong. Why are Huang mogai and Huang Mingying lowering their heads? It''s not like their usual arrogant style.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s voice sounded again: "welcome to come again."


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying almost stumbled and fell.


    At this time, pockmarked people looked at Qing Huang mogai and Huang Mingying, their eyes seemed to be black for a whole circle, and the weapons and valuable things they had just hung on him seemed to be missing.


    "Well... What''s the matter? They won''t be robbed by the commander?" pockmarked son couldn''t turn around and said to himself.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go away? Don''t you think commander Yang didn''t teach you enough just now!" Huang mogai roared with his bloody nose.


    "Remember, when you see Yang Tongling in the future, you should respect him as much as you see us. No, you should respect him more than us. He will be our commander in the future!" Huang Mingying stressed to pockmarked children, covering her face.


    Pockmarked and others were not quite right when they heard their tone. They soon confirmed their thoughts. They were robbed by the commander!

 Chapter 145

    In the camp, Yang Wu looked at a small pile of things on the table and said to himself, "what male and female thieves, it''s embarrassing that there are so few things."


    Yes, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying were robbed by Yang Wu.


    The two of them wanted to find Yang Wu unlucky, but Yang Wu didn''t wait for them to speak, so he gave them a violent beating in the face.


    It is said that hitting people does not hit the face, but Yang wuzhuan hit the face, which made them lose their temper. It really made them want to cry without tears.


    Therefore, the valuable things on them were directly looted by Yang Wu.


    Several weapons, several inferior Xuanling stones and some silver and gold were taken from them. Yang Wu was not interested after glancing at them.


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying didn''t want to leave. Their possessions were swept away by Yang Wu. They were completely convinced. Moreover, Yang Wu was still a fierce man who beat Cao Qinggong. He wouldn''t lose money with him, so he volunteered to stay as Yang Wu''s men.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind. Anyway, he will recruit some people sooner or later. He may be able to kill a blood path from the army and become a general. At that time, the royal family will not overturn his case.


    With Huang mogai and Huang Mingying as his left and right Dharma protectors and guarding the camp, Yang Wu can finally have a good rest. After soaking in the purification pool, he feels that his blood contains some differences, as if it can increase his combat effectiveness and improve his combat effectiveness. This may be his big card. He must master it well, Maybe after he breaks through the general realm, he can compete with the real king realm.


    He sat down, first mobilized his Dantian strength, and then started the "internal vision" function, observed his blood, and found that there was indeed a trace of abnormality in his blood. Among many blood reds, there were a little more spots and blue spots, which were like stars in the blood River, with strange strength.


    "How can there be blue blood spots? Is that why I can improve my combat effectiveness?" Yang Wu wondered.


    So he hooked the blue blood point in his blood to try what would happen.


    Sure enough, when the blue blood spot was touched, his blood suddenly burst out an inexplicable force, which made his blood boil, his limbs and bones, and his internal organs were activated. He was awe inspiring at the night, and he wanted to find someone to rush to vent. Moreover, he felt the power twitching in the Dantian, which was very strange, It seems that he can be invincible in the world at this moment, and no one will be his opponent.


    Yang Wu removed the touch, and the feeling disappeared. Then he touched it again, and the feeling came back. When he gave up the touch, the feeling disappeared, and he understood that all this was under his control.


    In addition, he found that after each stimulation, all organs in his body burst out several times of rare potential at the same time, with a surge in vitality and induction, and everything was improving.


    "If one day my blood is all blue, will my constitution become the most perfect?" Yang Wu thought longingly.


    He thought that all these changes might be related to Xiaohei''s extreme quenching method, or the reason for the peach pit. He never thought it was born.


    After Yang Wu understood this characteristic, he was in a good mood. Looking outside, he found that it was dark and his stomach was very hungry. He took a piece of dry meat from his heaven and earth space and ate it.


    "At present, my acupoints and orifices have been opened about 600 unknowingly, and more than 100 acupoints and orifices are still missing. Xiao Hei said that only if he took this step and carried out the third limit quenching, I have to continue to speed up the pace." Yang Wu said to himself, and took out the inferior Xuanling stone to absorb it.


    When he ran the Supreme jiuxuan secret, pieces of Xuanling stones turned into powder from his fingers, and the strength in his body was constantly increasing, and the acupoints were penetrated.


    For three consecutive days, Yang Wu didn''t take half a step from the camp. He has been desperately closing the door and opening the acupoints and orifices as quickly as possible.


    Several groups of people came outside one after another. They found that Huang mogai and Huang Mingying had been guarding outside Yang Wu''s camp, so they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    However, in the end, it''s not that someone can''t help taking Yang Wu''s position as deputy commander. Whoever can defeat Yang Wu can get his position. This is the consistent style of the death corps, which is different from other barracks.


    The person who came here this time was a team of up to 100 people, and the leader was Deng Shuangmao, the most popular "double kill" recently. Shortly after he entered the realm of senior general, he was good at using double sabres and had unparalleled killing power. His combat skills "random horse attack sabres" were superb. He has reached the realm of great success and played the power of skills comparable to that of medium general, He killed more than 50 barbarians and gathered more than 100 dead men to work for him. He is a centurion.


    In fact, with his strength, he can also be a commander in chief in an ordinary war camp. If his strength goes further, the deputy commander will be no problem. But this is a death Legion. Most of them are outlaws, and there is no lack of experts. The number of deputy commander is limited, so he must fight for it.


    Now, it goes without saying that he came to surround Yang Wu with so many people.


    Deng Shuangmao rode on a tall sweat and blood horse, wearing a helmet and armor. Like a general on a horse, he was very powerful, and there were strong men and horses around him.


    "I can''t imagine you two shameless thieves acting as watchdog!" Deng Shuangmao said contemptuously, looking down at Huang mogai and Huang Mingying.


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying know Deng Shuangmao''s reputation. They are people who dare to challenge even the stick demon. Although they are defeated by the stick demon, they are particularly proud. They know the gap with each other, but they are much more calm when they think of Yang Wu''s force value.


    "Deng Shuangmao, you came to take refuge in deputy commander Yang, right?" Huang mogai smiled at Deng Shuangmao.


    Huang Mingying smiled from the side and said, "brother, you see he has brought all his men and horses. Of course, he has come to take refuge in deputy commander Yang. Does he dare to rebel?"


    "You two thieves really follow each other!" Deng Shuangmao sneered, and then he shouted, "I''m here to take over the boy''s deputy commander. If you''re interesting, come and surrender quickly, or even you will clean up."


    "Hum, don''t think you can ignore our husband and wife by relying on a large number of people." Huang mogai snorted coldly.


    "Brother, why don''t we work together to take him down to the commander." Huang Mingying suggested.


    "Forget it, our soldiers are in the command. Let''s get away with him this time." Huang mogai whispered.


    "That''s right. It''ll be better next time." Huang Mingying said with a guilty heart.


    Without soldiers in hand, they really couldn''t fight Deng Shuangmao.


    "It seems that you are not going to get out of the way. Come on, take them down." Deng Shuangmao waved to the people around him.


    Then, one third of the people came out and shot Huang mogai and Huang Mingying.


    "Deng Shuangmao, you''re serious. Don''t think we''re afraid of you!" Huang mogai is a strong intermediate general. Naturally, he won''t give advice.


    "Brother, stop talking. Let''s fight. They''re fighting." Huang Mingying said and shot at the people around.


    Huang mogai couldn''t be idle any more. He cooperated with Huang Mingying to meet these people.


    The two of them joined hands, their combat power increased sharply, their fist and palm strength staggered, and played an extremely exquisite cooperation. Many mysterious Qi flew out and fought against the attack power of these people who surrounded them.


    Boom boom!


    The collision between Xuan Qi and Qi, there are a lot of forces constantly exploding and ringing, and colorful forces constantly splashing towards the four directions, which is very intense.


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying are worthy of fighting against senior generals together. In a few blinks, several people flew away, and their black armor was released at the same time to form two layers of thick defense. The two people were back to back, and the black armor could blend together. The defense rose to another stage, and ordinary attacks could not break their defense.


    "It''s time to bow and separate them!" Deng Shuangmao shouted to a man with a big bow around him.


    The man did not answer, but just nodded gently and took off the big bow behind him. At the same time, three arrow feathers were placed on the arrow string. In an instant, the three arrows shot at Huang mogai and Huang Mingying at the same time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three arrows shoot at the same time, but the order of the three arrows is different. One before, one in, and one after, forming a line, all shooting in the same direction.


    Three arrows in a row!


    This is the unique skill of Zhang Gong. He is also the strength of the intermediate general. The power of this shot is quite amazing. The three arrows are connected into a trace like the power of a long gun. The mysterious Qi contained is quite majestic. Even the advanced general dare not easily take it.


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying felt a strong threat. They couldn''t stick together again. They were forced to score and escape, or they would be shot by this terrible arrow.


    Bang!


    On the ground where the two of them were separated, a deep pit was blown open. Many sand and stones flew, and the destructive power was quite amazing.


    "No, they''re going to break us one by one!" Huang Mingying exclaimed.


    "Stabilize the spirit and unite again!" Huang mogai was much more calm than Huang Mingying. He was ready to stick together quickly again. Unfortunately, the people who besieged them were not fools. They did their best to entangle them and didn''t give them a chance to unite again.


    In this way, they were soon defeated by Deng Shuangmao''s people and caught together.


    After their separation, their combat power decreased too obviously. After all, they had no weapons in hand, and there were many fighters of the same level as Deng Shuangmao. It was strange that they were invincible.


    Before they were taken to Deng Shuangmao, they had a lot of blood stains on their bodies, but their faces were full of unyielding looks.


    "For your loyalty''s sake, cut off one arm each to show punishment!" Deng Shuangmao said with a look of fierce hatred.


    All of a sudden, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying''s faces showed a look of panic.


    Just as Deng Shuangmao''s men were about to cut off their hands, a faint voice sounded: "if you dare to move them, our commander will cut off your limbs!"

 Chapter 146

    The weather is a little gloomy. From time to time, there is a cold wind. Gradually, there are signs of entering late autumn.


    Autumn is leaving soon. Is winter far away?


    In a corner of the death Corps camp, there were more than 100 people gathered. These were people who killed Deng Shuangmao and some people who watched the excitement.


    Those who watch the excitement are the soldiers of the death Corps. They belong to different Deputy commanders. They are not afraid of being eaten by rice seedlings and pond fish. Instead, they have time to comment.


    "After the thief has no wife and is separated, he has no weapons. He is really vulnerable."


    "You seem to be very powerful. If you go up and face the siege of so many people, can you last so long? Their combat power is still quite good."


    "Haven''t they become the attendants of the new deputy commander? Why hasn''t the deputy commander come out yet? He can''t be a turtle grandson. He''s afraid to come out."


    "I don''t think so. I heard that the Cao Qing palace over there in the heavy armour camp was turned over by the new deputy commander. I think there must be some means, but I think it''s very hanging in the face of Deng Shuangmao."


    "I''m young enough to come out. I heard that he was still under Li Dazui before. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu closed for three days and absorbed dozens of inferior Xuanling stones. His acupoints and orifices were opened to 658 acupoints and orifices. There were dark Qi condensed into vortices in each acupoint and filled every corner of his body, making him like a human dragon and full of strength.


    Acupoints and orifices are the basis of human potential. The more you dig, the stronger the awakening of human potential talent. Even if Yang Wu doesn''t have such powers as Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear, his eyesight is no worse than Qianli eye and his hearing is no weaker than Shunfeng ear. Once 720 acupoints and orifices are opened, all reactions will be opened to the best. At that time, as long as he improves his strength, Everything will be magnified infinitely, surpassing the people at the same level, which is the advantage of opening all acupoints and orifices.


    Generally, it is possible to improve the realm by absorbing dozens of inferior Xuanling stones, but these forces can only make Yang Wudo open dozens of acupoints. The more difficult it is to open the acupoints and orifices in the end. Each one is too difficult to find, and the power needed should be more powerful.


    If it weren''t for Yang Wu''s amazing financial resources, I''m afraid it would still take some time to accumulate to get through so many acupoints and orifices.


    When Yang Wu came out of the camp, he already had a battle armor on his body. He decorated his handsome figure to be powerful. Coupled with his innate aristocratic momentum, everyone could not help praising: "what a young war general!"


    "Deputy commander Yang, we are incompetent!" Huang mogai and Huang Mingying said with one voice in shame.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "you are very good. You will be my left and right Dharma protectors in the future."


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying showed their joy. They stayed outside for three consecutive days and finally saw the bright moon.


    "Boy, you seem to have forgotten us!" Deng Shuangmao said faintly.


    Yang Wu looked at Deng Shuangmao, then locked the bloody BMW he sat down, wiped out the fine awn and said, "this horse is really handsome. You give it to our commander. I can forget the past."


    Yang Wu is really excited this time. He has seen the golden hoof dark cloud horse riding by the barbarians, which is stronger and more beautiful than the sweat and blood treasure, but he has not met such a good mount, and the "cheap bone" is too ugly now. He really doesn''t want to ride out to see people, and this sweat and blood BMW may be his mount for a while.


    Deng Shuangmao smiled and said, "as long as you have the ability to defeat us, why don''t you give you this bloody BMW? However, if you can''t defeat us, your command will not be guaranteed."


    "It''s easy to say. Let them go first." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "Boss, this boy obviously wants to deceive us. When I take him down, let him kneel down and submit!" a powerful man stood up and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Sun Liang just said he was going to cut off my limbs. I have to give him a chance to show. The first team lined up, took him and broke his limbs!" Deng Shuangmao licked his lips and said faintly.


    Then, twenty people stood up. Each of them was a senior soldier or above. The one who took the lead still reached the level of human generals. It was a unit of a strong team.


    Twenty of them fought out and surrounded Yang Wu very well. Without saying a word, they launched an attack on Yang Wu.


    Their joint strength can be combined together. In an instant, a magnificent force enveloped Yang Wu. If they want a face-to-face meeting, they will smash Yang Wu down and capture Yang Wu.


    "If you can''t resist this attack, die," sneered the team leader.


    Just as he said this, a ghostly figure appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck and shouted, "you are so stubborn!"


    When his voice fell, the team leader was thrown by Yang Wu in the direction of Huang mogai and Huang Mingying.


    Yang Wu was not targeting the couple, but the people who caught them.


    "The reaction is so fast, the second and third teams are dispatched quickly!" Deng Shuangmao, like a commanding officer, shouted at the others.


    He didn''t intend to do it himself. This was a tight and sincere way. He first consumed Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness and took him down again.


    Only a stupid leader will choose to kill the enemy himself.


    The superior labors for wisdom and the inferior labors for labor.


    This is the law.


    Deng Shuangmao has a dream of a general, so he wears more formal clothes than anyone in the death Corps. He looks like a general. His pressure is also extraordinary. If he was not born humble, he has the potential to become a general.


    Under his command, dozens of people joined the battle of hunting Yang Wu.


    Half of them have been dispatched. No matter who is fighting here, it is not easy to break through. Their joint attack is enough to make people anxious.


    However, such a encirclement is a Pediatrics for Yang Wu. His facial senses are opened to the maximum under the release of shenting Daohua. Many attacks are slow as a snail in front of him. He can shuttle through the flaws of those attacks. He did not react at the first time, and the goal is to save people first.


    Fengshen leg!


    Yang Wu''s feet were like the wind, so fast that people couldn''t see his position clearly. In a few blinks, he had arrived near the position where Huang mogai and Huang Mingying were escorted, ready to rescue them.


    Deng Shuangmao has been locking the movement of Yang Wu. He shrinks and exclaims, "be careful, he''s going to save people!"


    At his side, the first Archer Zhang Gong was already bending his bow and taking arrows. He kept changing his position. The target locked Yang Wu and was ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    When Yang Wu was ready to save people, Zhang Gong took off the arrow feather in his hand.


    Whew!


    Zhang Gong shot only one arrow. The power of this arrow was quite fast and powerful, and the sharp Xuanqi directly hit Yang Wu''s back.


    The timing of this arrow is too accurate. Even if the senior general can''t react, he may be shot directly.


    Yang Wu is the potential opener. His reaction ability is too fast. He flashed away before the arrow reached him. He just shot a shadow of him. On the contrary, two soldiers in front of him were accidentally injured by the arrow.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to shoot quickly, repeatedly threw two punches in different directions, beat back the people around Huang mogai and Huang Mingying, and successfully rescued them.


    "Return your weapons and stay on one side. Our commander wants to refine his combat skills!" Yang Wu drank at them, took out his iron knife and began to cut wildly.


    Random horse attack knife!


    Yang Wu learned this Sabre skill from the war skill stele. In the process of killing with ManJiang, he has raised it to the level of mastery. In these three days of isolation, he still used the divine court to cultivate his war skills, and meditated on the random horse attack Sabre and the twelve swords chasing the wind.


    This kind of cultivation method can only be done when the spiritual power is strong enough to a certain extent. Yang Wu uses spiritual meditation to further strengthen his combat skills, but now he goes further through practice.


    Sure enough, after three days of meditation, he was more adept at using the random horse attack knife. The knife in his hand was like a part of his body, which was made very skilled by him. Waves of knives were cut out, and a soldier screamed and flew. No one was his general at all.


    Soon, he was not satisfied with the sword in his hand, but added a long sword. This is a spirit snake sword harvested from ManJiang compensation. This is not the sword soldier used by the barbarians, but the booty harvested by the barbarians from the Xia people. Its body is very thin and slender, with bursts of cold light, and looks very sharp.


    "I''ll take you to practice today!" Yang Wu shouted with the a look of the great excitement on his face.


    When the power of blood in his body awakened, he felt that his body was born for fighting. He was eager to fight and kept fighting. Only in this way could he release all the fighting ideas in his body.


    Even if he didn''t have the power to touch his blood now, there was already this will in the divine court.


    Yang Wuyi holds a knife and a sword. He uses both knives and swords. He keeps turning over the people and horses coming from one after another. The right sword is overbearing and frenzied, and the left sword rubs like the wind. The two different attacks have different destructive forces.


    Wind chasing twelve swords is Yang Wu''s initial sword skill, but it is only a scholar level war skill. It''s not difficult for Yang Wu, who has gathered the flowers of the divine court, to understand it.


    In the divine court, Yang Wu has reached the mastery stage of meditation and cultivation of the twelve swords of chasing the wind, but now he is only at the micro stage. However, with the blessing of his powerful metaphysical power, the sword is still very sharp, and few people can stop it.


    Ah ah!


    In a short while, twenty or thirty people were cut to pieces by Yang Wu, and a lot of blood kept spilling, which was so eye-catching and frightening.


    During this period, Zhang Gong fired six arrows in a row. Each arrow was aimed at Yang Wu, but Yang Wu seemed to have eyes behind his head. He was always able to cut off his arrow feathers in time, which could not form any threat.


    "Eat my three arrows!" Zhang Gong was completely unconvinced and showed his unique skill again. One bow and three arrows must give Yang Wu some color to see.

 Chapter 147

    Three arrows in a row!


    The power of this attack is much more terrible than the power of the arrow just against Huang mogai and Huang Mingying.


    "Commander, be careful of arrows!" Huang mogai exclaimed at the arrow feather like a meteor.


    The soldiers around Yang Wu had flashed away for the first time, but they knew that the arrow of the bow was overbearing, for fear of falling on them, it would be a dead end.


    As for Yang Wu, it''s impossible to hide. It''s not that he can''t shoot, but that the momentum of the arrow has locked him. It''s difficult for him to hide.


    The power of this arrow is comparable to the attack of senior generals. Everyone guesses that Yang Wu will pay a price.


    Deng Shuangmao narrowed his eyes and stared at him. He murmured, "I have some difficulties in taking the arrow of Zhang Gong. That boy must not be able to take it."


    But the next moment, his eyes almost protruded, because he saw that Yang Wu actually raised his hand and grabbed the arrow, and firmly grasped it.


    "It''s impossible!" Deng Shuangmao and Zhang Gong exclaimed in silence.


    The power of a bow and an arrow reached at least 80 tripods. Yang Wu took it with his bare hands. It''s the power to shoot and explode a small hill.


    Even the top generals may not dare to hold this sword so boldly. Yang Wu has such courage and ability. It''s a monster.


    At this moment, Deng Shuangmao knew what level of monster he had challenged, and he regretted it.


    After two times of extreme tempering, Yang Wu''s muscle energy in every part of his body is no less than that of the top generals, and even more. His potential talent is opened. His muscle energy in every part of his body is as terrible as a monster. Taking this arrow is nothing at all.


    Yang Wu held the three arrow feathers in his hand, looked in the direction of Deng Shuangmao and Zhang Gong, and then shouted, "give them back to you!"


    The three arrows were thrown, drawing a beautiful arc wire, directly breaking through the sky, and quickly shot at Deng Shuangmao and Zhang Gong in front of them, frightening them to block in a hurry.


    Yang Wu''s three arrows are just a plan to disturb the enemy. He doesn''t expect to win Deng Shuangmao and Zhang Gong. He has stepped forward and killed Deng Shuangmao in the direction of Deng Shuangmao.


    "Stop him quickly, quickly!" Deng Shuangmao, regardless of his demeanor, hurriedly ordered to drink to his men.


    Now, he clearly knows that Yang Wu is definitely a human beast and can''t offend him. Once he rushes over, he doesn''t have enough strength to deal with him. Only when Yang Wu''s strength is exhausted, can he have a chance.


    His men kept rushing to kill the past, many mysterious Qi bombed again, and many forces were very domineering and crazy.


    "Come on, let the storm come more fiercely!" Yang Wu shouted with an extremely eager look.


    The iron knife in his hand cut off the soldier of the front soldier, and the back of the knife hit the other soldier''s chest severely. His chest was sunken on the spot, and his body hit him heavily. The people behind him were brought down.


    The spirit snake sword of Yang Wu''s other hand moved, and all the three weapons sneaked away. It turned out that the wrists of the three people were cut by Yang Wu''s sword at some time.


    At this moment, Yang Wu used the spirit snake sword more, one sword after another. Each sword looked very simple, but it was very fast. It could often fall to the key of the soldiers and pick them up one after another.


    As Yang Wu''s attack kept increasing, his sword skills kept using, and finally coincided with the stage of shenting meditation, and his sword skills reached the proficient stage.


    This way of promotion is really fast.


    Yang Wu opened his bow from left to right. No one could stop him. Soon, dozens of people withdrew from the battlefield. Half of them were frightened by him and did not dare to rush up again. Only Deng Shuangmao, Zhang Gong and Kong Liang at the back reached the existence of the general.


    They all had a desire to retreat, but Yang Wu said, "Whoever dares to escape will cut off your legs!"


    That''s very overbearing, but it''s very deterrent!


    "Deputy commander Yang, you are very strong. We admit your existence. How about exposing this?" Deng Shuangmao is worthy of being a person who can advance and retreat. He confessed to counseling in the face of such fierce Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to expose it. In the future, just listen to my command and respect me as the commander."


    Deng Shuangmao didn''t look very good now. He said in a deep voice: "I''m only loyal to the leader, so it''s not very interesting. If Yang Tongling has anything for us to help, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Wu interrupted him: "well, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. What''s the matter with such a high sounding? I just said that I like your horse and give it to me to ride. This can also be exposed."


    "I can find another war horse for Yang Tongling!" Deng Shuangmao replied with a gloomy face.


    If he gives up his mount to Yang Wu, what face will he have to command a group of men in the future, so his mount is firmly impossible to give up to Yang Wu.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Today, all of you stay as my men, and I''ll take your horses!" Yang Kai licked his lips and rushed out again. He impacted so fast that everyone couldn''t see his movements.


    Deng Shuangmao has always been on guard. He knows that Yang Wu will choose to fight him. However, when he is ready, he finds that Yang Wu has appeared next to Zhang Gong, and a fist with the sound of tiger and tiger blows hard at the lower abdomen of Zhang Gong.


    At the next moment, Zhang Gong bounced like a shrimp and flew far away. The blood was sprayed into the air like a column, which was eye-catching and frightening.


    "Hun......" Kong Liang hissed on the other side of Zhang Gong, but before he finished his words, Yang Wu''s fist hit him like lightning, "ah!" Kong Liang cried out in pain, several front teeth broke off on the spot, and blood splashed out again and again.


    "Just your bullshit!" Yang Wu scolded, raised his foot to Kong Liang, and ruthlessly chucked out a foot and flew him away.


    At this time, Deng Shuangmao, who had been sitting on the horse, finally wiped a fierce color. The double knives in his waist were pulled out in an instant, and a terrible knife awned at Yang Wu''s head.


    Random horse attack knife!


    This Sabre technique doesn''t pay much attention to too many routines. The main essence is chaos. It should be quick and give the enemy the greatest damage in the shortest time.


    Deng Shuangmao has cultivated this Sabre technique to the greatest extent, and the power is strong enough. Otherwise, he would not have gathered so many men and wanted to seize the position of Yang Wu''s commander.


    Yang Wu felt a sense of threat. He wanted to dodge the blow, but hesitated. He still didn''t dodge. Instead, he was covered with an additional black armor. The black armor was very real, and the hardness was much thicker than the four layers of black armor in the top general.


    jingle!


    When Deng Shuangmao''s Double Sabre power fell on Yang Wu, a burst of sparks splashed out, and there were bursts of harsh sounds.


    "What!" Deng Shuangmao found that he could not break Yang Wu''s basic black armor with the power of his knives, which made him cry out in silence.


    Even the top generals can''t accept the power of his double swords.


    Moreover, he found that Yang Wu had only one layer of black armor, which was different. It was not like ordinary black armor, but more like real armor. It was really thick and terrible.


    "Is this a defense secret?" Deng Shuangmao exclaimed in his heart.


    Not only Deng Shuangmao, but also the people around him were stupid.


    The general armor can reach the general level of invulnerability. The higher the level, the stronger the ability to carry and fight. However, Yang Wu doesn''t look like a top level general. How can he block their boss''s attack?


    "Is that your strength? I''m really disappointed!" Yang Wu looked at Deng Shuangmao and said disdainfully. Then he said, "come on, give you two more opportunities to attack. If you can''t even break my defense, you know the consequences."


    "That''s what you said!" Deng Shuangmao was overjoyed. He smiled grimly and cut off Yang Wu with his double knives again.


    It was also a random horse attack knife, but its power was obviously higher. The Xuan Qi rushed up into the night and reached the attack power of twelve feet. It cut Yang Wu heavily, and two cracks were torn out in the air. This power was enough to make anyone who would fight in the territory tremble.


    In the face of such power, Yang Wu took a deep breath and ran the mysterious power in his body. The thousands of holes in the Dantian moved together, and the meridians and acupoints glittered with strong power. The layer of mysterious armor on his body was more solid and thick, with a glittering and translucent light, facing the power of double knives.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene. They all wanted to know whether Yang Wu really carried such strong moves like this.


    The blade awn fell and sounded harsh again. There were two traces of the black armor on Yang Wu. Unfortunately, the blade strength was inlaid by the black armor and could not break into Yang Wu''s body and hurt Yang Wu.


    "Hiss!" everyone gasped at the same time. This visual impulse was really shocking to them.


    Deng Shuangmao was even more shocked. He really didn''t leave any strength this time, and his double swords were medium-sized generals, which could encourage him to give full play to the strength of his swords. It was too hard for him to break Yang Wu''s black armor.


    "The strength is good. It''s almost there. Come on, one more knife!" Yang Wu said faintly.


    Deng Shuangmao''s two swords are not weak. His dark armor has not been cut, but it has strong power to penetrate into his body. If it weren''t for his amazing physique, he can''t stop the strike force.


    However, everything is under his control. It''s not easy to hurt even the top generals.


    Deng Shuangmao rolled down from his horse and said, "I wish it. Forget the last knife."


    Now, he really saw Yang Wu''s power and quickly recognized him. If he cut the last knife again, he was afraid that he would have a dead enemy, and he would have no good life in the future.


    "If you''re told to cut, why do you have so much nonsense? Use your milk strength, or you''ll be ruined now!" Yang Wu shouted in an ordered tone.


    When Yang Wu''s voice fell, Deng Shuangmao, who was just begging for mercy, suddenly burst into more powerful force and cut off Yang Wu.


    Cut with two knives!

 Chapter 148

    Everything is a plan!


    Deng Shuangmao Gu ran was afraid of Yang Wu, but his assignment to the death Corps proved that he was definitely not a kind-hearted person. Once Yang Wu revealed his flaws, he would mercilessly make a counter attack.


    This knife is Deng Shuangmao''s unique skill. When the two knives are combined, they burst out with double power. In an instant, they cut out, and the power burst out terrible.


    Yang Wu just relaxed a little. In an instant, the two knives were fiercely cut on his black armor and wanted to split him in half at one fell swoop.


    At this moment, Yang Wu instinctively felt the crisis. The blood in his body woke up spontaneously in an instant, and the blue blood spots beat. The knives were cut on his black armor. There was a terrible sense of war in his blood, which made his combat power soar in an instant, and his defense increased a lot in an instant. This is also the "sense of war talent" of his awakening after three days of isolation


    "Damn it, ah!" just when Deng Shuangmao thought he could cut Yang Wu in half, when his knife touched Yang Wu''s black armor, there was a terrible shock, which severely shook his power back. His double knives threw out, the tiger''s mouth burst out in an instant, and the whole person was crushed and smashed by the force.


    Everyone was completely stupid.


    They already knew that Yang Wu was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful that a high-ranking general could not even break his defense and was flying by anti earthquake bombs. This power is really too powerful.


    At this moment, they had a strong sense of awe in Yang Wu''s heart, and did not dare to treat him as an ordinary teenager.


    The soldiers of the death Corps on the periphery couldn''t help shouting.


    "Deputy commander Yang''s ability is really not built in disorder. No wonder the head will make an exception to promote him to deputy commander. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, after this battle, deputy commander Yang has completely stood firm in the death Corps. We have to respect him in the future."


    "Deng Shuangmao is really pathetic. He has just broken through the senior general in three months. Now he has offended such a young commander. If he doesn''t understand interest, he''s afraid he''ll die."


    "I think I should follow such a leader to have a future."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are not Deng Shuangmao''s men. Most of them are the men of other leaders. There are also some people who have not joined those leaders'' camp. Now they see that Yang Wu is so strong, they have the heart to follow.


    It is quite normal for the weak to depend on the strong and follow the strong.


    Yang Wu showed such a strong strength. He was young and had infinite potential. If no one followed, those people would be really blind.


    Deng Shuangmao''s men wavered, and some of them knelt down to Yang Wu on the spot to declare their loyalty.


    "Deputy commander Yang, I am willing to follow you. Please accept me."


    "I am also willing to follow deputy commander Yang."


    "I am also willing to follow deputy commander Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a small half of them chose to betray Deng Shuangmao and follow Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about these pursuits at all. He turned over and got on the horse''s back before he grabbed Deng Shuangmao''s sweat and blood horse.


    The sweat and blood horse has long been tamed by Deng Shuangmao. It is not so easy for Yang Wu to sit on it. It gives a long cry, its front hoofs jump high, and most of its body straightens up to throw Yang Wu off the horse''s back.


    "Be honest with me!" Yang Wu snorted coldly, with energy in his palm, and strongly pressed down the sweat and blood horse.


    The sweaty horse was like a hill on its back. It screamed discontentedly and struggled hard. But could it resist Yang Wu''s strength? Before it could gallop up, it was pressed down on its limbs by Yang Wu.


    "The little horse demon also dared to resist and kill!" Yang Wu gave a horizontal heart and roared. He punched the horse on the head and killed the sweaty horse on the spot.


    Many horses were splashed with blood. The bloody scene was very shocking.


    Deng Shuangmao, who had just got up, saw this scene and was frightened on the spot. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Deng Shuangmao is willing to follow deputy commander Yang!"


    "We are willing to follow deputy commander Yang!" other people who did not submit knelt down and announced their loyalty.


    Yang Wugang''s horse killing blow was too overbearing. They were afraid that Yang Wu''s fist would punch them in the head, and now they would become headless corpses.


    Yang Wu looked at the people kneeling on the ground with satisfaction, put a smile on his face and said, "very good. In the future, you will be my" Wuhou team "and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy together!"


    Marquis Wu, this is a name Yang Wu took in the prison yard. Now he continues to use it.


    "Go to the battlefield and kill the enemy together!" the people present shouted together, creating a lot of noise.


    On a mountain in the distance, two figures are watching everything here. They are death rose and simanatu.


    "It seems that this boy really has a hand!" simanatu sighed with a pity.


    "Well!" answered the death rose faintly.


    "Do you really want to protect this boy?" simanatus asked again without mind the indifference of the death rose.


    "What do you say?" the death rose responded coldly again.


    "He may have a high-level storage heaven and Earth Spirit ring. The news has been spread at the top. I''m afraid they will do anything to seize his things. It''s better to let him contribute, and then the top will decide what to belong to?" simanatu suggested.


    "Then they asked about the sword in my hand first!" the death rose answered coldly, then spread its black wings and flew up, leaving another sentence: "I don''t mind who can beat him and take it away from him, but if they shamelessly want to bully him, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone."


    Simanatu looked at the death rose flying away and murmured, "this woman looks at this boy differently!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu has collected 163 men. Now he doesn''t want to take them to kill the enemy immediately. He needs to find a place to continue his cultivation. He needs to get through all the acupoints as soon as possible, and then complete the task assigned by death rose.


    There are naturally many training places behind the barbarian army. These places are arranged by array, or they can gather more mysterious Qi, or have strong opponents to practice with. There are also some special places for a few people to shut down.


    Yang Wugang came out after three days of seclusion and fought with Deng Shuangmao for a while. He was relieved. He was not in a hurry to enter the state of cultivation again. He was going to meet Li Dazui.


    Li Dazui, who likes eating human flesh, is a good man. Yang Wu wants to pull him into his camp.


    After explaining a few words to Deng Shuangmao, Yang Wu took Huang mogai and Huang Mingying to find Li Dazui.


    Yang Wu naturally returned the stolen weapons to the couple, making them loyal.


    He can''t just let people work hard without giving people a little sweetness. He was born in the Earl''s house when he was young. He still knows the way to resist people very well.


    When Yang Wu found Li Dazui, he was alone in a disordered stone. If he was angry, he might die at any time. One of his feet became extremely distorted, and the bones were exposed. The spotted blood stains had already solidified, and the foot had been completely abandoned.


    "How did Li Tongling become like this?" Yang Wu said bitterly.


    Remembering that he had fought side by side with Li Dazui, and the other party had protected him, he didn''t want to see Li Dazui become like this, but the fact was so, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Li Dazui opened his eyes with difficulty. After seeing Yang Wu, he smiled a little calmly and said, "I... I knew you would come back."


    "Well, I''m back. Bring me some water and food." Yang Wu told the two behind him.


    "It''s the commander!" after they answered, they immediately went to get food and water.


    Then Yang Wu took out a healing pill from his heaven and earth space and fed it to Li Dazui.


    After taking Yang Wu''s healing pill, Li Dazui''s Qi and blood gradually improved, but he was still very weak. He said to Yang Wu, "in fact, it''s better to die in my current state. Give me a good time."


    "Commander Li, don''t say that. As long as you keep the wound well, you are still an expert." Yang Wu comforted Li''s mouth.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to be alive after a broken leg. I''m not an expert. In fact, it''s a pity that I can''t eat the meat of the barbarian people. Life is worse than death, boy. Please give me a good time!" Li Dazui laughed at himself.


    "No, I think you still have a chance. Now I''m a deputy commander. I officially invite you to join my Wuhou team, and leader Li asks you to agree!" Yang Wu seriously invited.


    "You... You really don''t mind me being a loser?" Li said with surprise.


    "Li Tongling, I may have become a captive of the barbarians without you taking me away from the battlefield channel. I am Yang Wu''s ungrateful generation. As long as you nod your head, I will be Yang Wu''s brother today!" Yang Wu said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Li Dazui burst into tears.


    These days, he feels like a murderous and bloodthirsty demon. He keeps eating the flesh of barbarians. Everyone regards him as a cannibal madman. No one wants to get close to him, let alone treat him as a friend. Even if he is badly hurt this time, no one pays attention to him. He has seen through the cold and warm of human relations for a long time, and Yang Wu doesn''t mind being with him, It really touched the weakest string in his heart.


    Yang Wu can understand Li Dazui''s mood. At the beginning, he chose the thin monkey as his brother. It was also in times of trouble that the thin monkey pulled him. Now Li Dazui is like him who was imprisoned at the beginning, even worse.


    Soon, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying brought food and water.


    Yang Wu handed the food and water to Li Dazui and asked, "Li Tongling, are your feet abandoned by barbarians?"


    Hearing this, Li Dazui immediately wiped a fierce color in his eyes, but soon he had to get down and eat the food and water in his hands silently. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention it.


    At this time, Huang Mingying said, "Li Tongling''s injury was interrupted by the stick demon."


    "Be specific!" Yang Wu asked with a cold face.

 Chapter 149

    Hong Wu Duan, a staff demon, is one of the top ten commanders. He was still in the top ten a month ago, but he challenged Li Dazui in order to improve his ranking and broke Li Dazui''s leg.


    The stick demon challenged Li Dazui for a reason. He didn''t want to improve the commander''s ranking. He wanted to know the whereabouts of the thin monkey and seize the broken stick of the thin monkey.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the thin monkey had been captured by barbarians. The stick demon was dissatisfied, so he vented his resentment on Li Dazui. Who calls Li Dazui the head of the thin monkey.


    Li Dazui''s strength was originally stronger than the stick demon, but the stick demon has been lurking for a period of time. His strength has broken through to the top general level, and he has obtained a powerful stick skill. His combat power is extraordinary. Li Dazui was injured in the process of being chased and killed by barbarian soldiers. It is normal for him to be defeated.


    Huang Mingying only knew that the rough situation had been reported to Yang Wu. Yang Wu felt aggrieved for Li Dazui and said, "stick demons, right? I haven''t planned to clean them up yet. It seems that this action must be immediately advanced."


    "OK, Yang Wu will clean up the stick demon for me. It''s enough to waste his leg!" Li Da''s mouth said with a fierce look of unwilling.


    At present, although he can''t see what realm Yang Wu has reached, Yang Wu can come back alive from the wolf smoke mountain and become the leader at one stroke. He wants to believe that Yang Wu has the strength to clean up the stick demon.


    From the first day he knew Yang Wu, he knew that Yang Wu was not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Commander, the staff demon has reached the top level of general strength," Huang mogai reminded.


    "So what!" Yang Wu said disapprovingly. Then he said, "do you know where his camp is? I''ll fight against him!"


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If the commander wants to challenge the stick demon, he can go to the" challenge platform ". He has honed his stick skills there these days and has lost dozens of people in a row." Huang Mingying said from the side.


    The challenge platform is the most lively and passionate place in the Zhenman army. There are 18 challenge platforms there. As long as you want to get meritorious service, you can get meritorious service by standing on the challenge platform and winning your opponent. The more you win in a row, the more meritorious service you get, and you can also directly get the title of conferment.


    When there was no war, many soldiers wanted to improve their military skills, so they went to the challenge platform to challenge, and the winner was the king.


    There are two rules for the challenge platform. One is the combat power challenge platform and the other is the combat technology challenge platform. Each challenge platform has nine different ways to challenge.


    The combat effectiveness challenge platform refers to the strength of the realm and combat effectiveness. The stronger who is, the more able he can be king there; The battle skills challenge platform is set up for soldiers who are not particularly strong in combat. The rule is that they can not use mysterious Qi, but can only use battle skills. The deeper their understanding of war skills, the easier it is to win the challenge. This kind of competition is quite popular in the military, because all military people want to hone their own battle skills, so that they can play a stronger combat effectiveness, Moreover, martial artists of different levels can challenge together on the same stage, which is more interesting than the combat power challenge.


    At present, the staff demon has won 67 consecutive victories in order to hone his staff skills and challenge the soldiers in the combat skills challenge platform.


    "Well, since I''m on the challenge platform, I''ll go to the challenge platform to beat him down and take this breath for commander Li." Yang Wu said faintly. Then he said to Li Dazui: "Li Tong leads you to have a good rest and don''t give up easily. I may have a way to make your feet better. We can fight side by side in a short time."


    "Is there really hope?" Li Da''s mouth glowed, but he soon fell down and said, "I''ll be satisfied if you break one leg of the stick demon."


    He felt that Yang Wu''s words were comforting him. In fact, Yang Wu had such confidence that he had Xiaohei. It should not be difficult to refine a pill to recover a broken limb.


    After Yang Wu left some food and water for Li Dazui, he asked Huang mogai and Huang Mingying to inform his men and send a person to take care of Li Dazui. He killed Li Dazui to the challenge platform.


    However, before he had gone far, he welcomed several people. After he saw one of them clearly, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "sister Lanxin!"


    Among the people who came, one of them was Wan Lanxin. She was wearing a military uniform. This set of female armor set off her exquisite figure more beautifully and moving. Her long legs showed a strong and vigorous movement. She didn''t wear powder on her face. She clearly saw exquisite facial features, and there was more heroic and valiant flavor in her beauty.


    Such a woman is born a golden flower in the army. Anyone who sees it will have a strong desire to conquer and hope.


    Wan Lanxin is surrounded by five people, four men and one woman. Their faces are quite young, and the largest is only about 30 years old. They are definitely a young generation of fierce generals in the army. They are all wearing armor and carrying soldiers. They are quite powerful.


    One of them is heroic and pressing. His whole body exudes a pressing light, as if he were the son of the sun. He has a spark and long hair, a dark red armor and a fire red square halberd. No matter how he looks, he is the proud son of heaven who has attracted much attention.


    Fen yaoyang, just 28 years old, has reached the top general level two years ago. He is the youngest son of field marshal Zhenman army and the only recognized Young Marshal among the younger generation.


    It should be clear that it is "Young Marshal" rather than "major general". There is a word difference between the two, but there is a world difference.


    Like Cao Qinggong, they are expected to win the title of major general, but there are eight major generals, and there is only one major commander, just like there is always only one marshal in the army, which can not be compared and replaced.


    The other four are Wu Yigang, youzhaxi, Huo Dongshui and Liu Liling.


    Wu Yigang is a man of great fortitude. His face is cut like a knife. He doesn''t smile. He is wearing a golden armor, a golden sword and a pair of Golden Snake boots. He is very expensive all over.


    Right Zaxi is a strong man with half naked body. He has a terrible muscle. At a glance, he knows that he contains an extremely terrible explosive force. He is a man with amazing boxing skills with boxers on his fists.


    Huo Dongshui is a thin man with a soft smell all over his body. His eyes are like snake eyes. Once they are stared at, they are like being bitten by a snake.


    Liu Liling looks good, but she is worse than Wan Lanxin. The only commendable thing is that her hidden parts are very plump and attractive.


    In front of these people, Wu Yigang belongs to the deputy commander of Zhanlong camp, youzhaxi is the deputy commander of zhanhu camp, Huo Dongshui is the first confidant of Fen yaoyang, and Liu Liling is the centurion of the intelligence camp. These people have reached the existence of the strength of the environment.


    As for WAN Lanxin, at present, she has added Zhanlong camp, which is also promoted to the name of Centurion. Her realm has jumped from the original intermediate general realm to the senior general realm, and began to show her extraordinary potential.


    "Brother Wu!" Wan Lanxin immediately showed a very happy smile after seeing Yang Wu. It was like a flower blooming. It was really beautiful.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Fen yaoyang, which made his heart beat very fast. At the same time, his eyes to Yang Wu immediately became a little more complicated.


    Before Yang Wu came to Wan Lanxin, he was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Wan Lanxin directly gave him a strong hug, which instantly made Yang Wu feel a warm current of long separation.


    Wan Lanxin was so enthusiastic that Yang Wu naturally refused to come. Instead, he hugged her and deeply breathed her intoxicating fragrance. At this moment, he was really drunk.


    "Cough, Lan Xin, it''s not very good for the public in this hall!" a bit of jealousy surged in the eyes of Fen yaoyang, who has always been elegant, coughed and said.


    As he spoke, Wan Lanxin reluctantly let Yang Wu go, then punched Yang Wu heavily in the chest and said, "brother Wu, I can''t imagine that you have become an amazing deputy commander in only one month. I''m really surprised."


    Wan Lanxin is still so forthright and direct. She hasn''t changed.


    Yang Wu scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "Hey, lucky." after a pause, he said, "sister Lanxin, what are you going to do? Who are these?"


    Wan Lanxin introduced to Yang Wu: "this is Fen yaoyang, commander of Zhanlong camp, Wu Yigang, deputy commander of Zhanlong camp, right Zhaxi, deputy commander of Zhanlong camp, Huo Dongshui and Liu Liling. They are all centurions. This is my brother Yang Wu who grew up with me."


    "Lan Xin, what''s wrong with your brother? He was sent to the death Corps. I heard he seemed to be a prison slave soldier before?" Liu Liling said with a needle in her sleeve.


    Youzhaxi said straightforwardly: "it''s a bad luck for a prison slave to become a deputy commander."


    These two people''s words were very heart-breaking, and immediately made Wan Lanxin look gloomy. She just wanted to speak, but Yang Wu first said, "yes, I''m a prison slave. Do you have any opinions?"


    Yang Wu is not afraid of being ridiculed as a prison slave. After all, he really has that experience. Even if he is unhappy, he can''t erase it. It''s better to admit it openly.


    "No problem. It''s just that Lan Xin is ashamed of her to be with you and give you such a hug in the hall." Liu Liyan said sarcastically.


    Since Wan Lanxin appeared, Fen yaoyang has fallen in love with Wan Lanxin. Naturally, she hates Wan Lanxin very much. She will not let go of the opportunity to fall into a well now.


    Youzhaxi echoed and said, "there is a saying that dogs can''t change eating shit. People who have committed crimes can never get rid of their inner sins, and they will commit them again. Lanxin, you''d better stay away from him."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Wan Lanxin said, trembling with anger.


    Originally, when she heard that Yang Wu had been promoted to the deputy commander, she wanted to come and meet him. After being separated for so long, she missed him very much. Who knows, they came together when they met Fen yaoyang on the road. She wanted Yang Wu to make more friends and have a good foothold in the army. I didn''t expect the other party to ridicule Yang Wu. She really couldn''t stand it.


    Fen yaoyang opened his mouth and said, "well, this little brother is Lanxin''s brother, so I have to give her some face." after a pause, he added, "who told him he might be my brother-in-law in the future."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 150

    Brother in law, this is what his brother-in-law calls his daughter-in-law and brother-in-law. Wan Lanxin and Yang Wu are commensurate with their sister-in-law and brother-in-law. He undoubtedly tells Yang Wu and the people around him that Wan Lanxin will be his woman.


    Wu Yigang took the lead in responding and said with a smile, "congratulations to the commander. We recognize your brother-in-law."


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is very energetic." Huo Dongshui said in a voice of some Niang guns.


    Youzhaxi and Liu Liling agreed with each other with a smile. No one dared to carry it with Fen yaoyang.


    "Sister Lan Xin, is this true?" Yang Wu asked with an unbelievable face. I don''t know why he was in pain.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t answer Yang Wu''s words, but looked back at Fen yaoyang and said, "commander, please don''t make a remote. Thank you."


    Her words clearly hit back at Fen yaoyang. She didn''t mean that to him at all.


    Fen yaoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "Lan Xin, do you really have the heart to refuse me?"


    I have to say that every move of Fen yaoyang is quite charming. Unfortunately, Wan Lanxin has a heart. He is too handsome to shake her heart.


    She said with certainty, "we are just friends and comrades in arms, that''s all!"


    "Wan Lanxin, you''ve had enough. Who do you think it is? It''s a blessing for the commander to see you. You dare not pay attention to the commander like this. It''s really hateful!" Liu Liling took the opportunity to scold Wan Lanxin.


    Now, Liu Liling is happy. Wan Lanxin refuses to burn yaoyang on this general occasion. Wan Lanxin will be abandoned. Then she still has a chance.


    Wan Lanxin ignored Liu Liyan, turned to Yang Wu and said, "brother Wu, let''s talk in another place."


    "Lan Xin, don''t be angry. I just said it''s possible. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Fen yaoyang said with a calm smile, paused, and then said: "This little brother can jump from a prison slave soldier to a deputy commander. He must be outstanding. If there are any difficulties in this army in the future, you can come to me to burn yaoyang. As long as it''s not a big deal, everyone will give me some face and don''t delay your sister and brother''s conversation. Let''s go."


    The words of Fen yaoyang were decided. All the people around him who were not angry swallowed back. It can be seen that his personal charm is really strong.


    This makes Wan Lanxin feel a little guilty. During this period of time, Fen yaoyang has taken a lot of care of her, but she reduced her contact with him after she found that he was close with an intention.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that Fen yaoyang could afford to put it down. If someone else had changed, he was afraid that it would have been a vicious language or even a big fight, which was different from the people he had always met. He secretly paid in his heart: "this person is difficult to deal with."


    Just now, with his strongest sense, he felt that Fen yaoyang had killed him. It seemed that there was no killing opportunity, but he really felt that it would never be false, but the other party still talked and laughed. He was really a difficult guy with invisible joy and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Fen yaoyang walked far, youzhaxi couldn''t help saying, "commander, you give them too much face. As I said, you should hang the boy up and smoke. I believe Wan Lanxin won''t pull like this."


    "Yes, commander, you are very kind to people. I don''t think she is very kind to you." Liu Liling fanned the flames.


    "That''s enough. You don''t have to say it again. I know you don''t like Wan Lanxin, but she really likes me very much, but I won''t affect my mood for a woman. The battle of young marshals will be my top priority in a month. You should also try your best not to be eliminated by other dark horses." Fen yaoyang waved his hand and then he said: "However, Yang Wu is interesting. I''ve heard something about him. If you have time, go to Dongshui to find out about him. If possible, bring him to me."


    "It''s the commander!" Huo Dongshui said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin found a quiet place to talk.


    "Congratulations to your brother Wu!" Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu and said seriously.


    Her congratulations are not only to congratulate Yang Wurong on his promotion to deputy commander, but the most important thing is that he finally got rid of his status as a prison slave, which is the most reason for congratulations.


    It was the royal family that Yang Wu had offended. It was a branch of the royal family. It was basically a dead end. If he hadn''t been excellent and persevered, he would have died, even today.


    Therefore, Yang Wu can have today not only by luck, but also by real combat power.


    Yang Wu smiled happily and said, "thank you, sister Lanxin. Without your help, I couldn''t get rid of my current identity so soon."


    "Come on, if I could help you, maybe I would be happier. Unfortunately, I can only help you." Wan Lanxin scolded with a smile. She was happy for Yang Wu in her heart.


    "Anyway, you are my most grateful person," Yang Wu said very seriously.


    "Is that all?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    "Ha ha, as long as sister Lanxin wants to, my life belongs to you!" Yang Wu patted his chest and said very seriously.


    When he was very young, he liked Wan Lanxin, the eldest sister, but he felt more pity for the "little slug" in his heart.


    Wan Lanxin patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said angrily, "your life will be mine in the future. Nothing can happen without my permission."


    Yang Wu''s heart warmed up. He smiled and said, "it''s sister Lanxin." after a pause, he said, "they all seem extraordinary. In order to offend them, you should be careful in the future. I think taking the lead is bad for you."


    "They are really extraordinary. They are all candidates for major generals. Among them, Fen yaoyang is still a prospective major commander. He is the youngest son of today''s marshal. No one can shake his position, but they dare not do anything to me." Wan Lanxin responded.


    "You are so big, son of the marshal!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    In this way, the marshal who controls one side of the Legion is only higher than his father''s earl. No wonder the other side has already determined the position of Young Marshal.


    "Well, commander Fen has a strong personal charm, many people are willing to follow him, and his combat power is also quite strong, so we''d better try not to offend him," Wan Lanxin said.


    Yang Wu touched the bridge of his nose and muttered, "don''t we offend others like this?"


    Later, Yang Wu asked about Xiaoman''s news.


    Wan Lanxin had a backstage cover. This backstage is one of the Eight Generals, so it''s not difficult for her to follow Xiaoman''s maid. She also truthfully told Yang Wu about Xiaoman''s recent situation.


    Because Xiaoman looks more and more beautiful, she dresses Xiaoman in a low-key way, and Xiaoman usually lives in seclusion. Basically, she stays in the camp and doesn''t cause any trouble in the army.


    However, Wan Lanxin still found something different about Xiaoman. Her strength is getting stronger and stronger, and she has broken through the realm of intermediate soldiers, but her strength is stronger than that of the top soldiers.


    This is the result of Xiaoman''s cultivation without a better environment. If Xiaoman is allowed to polish outside, she will improve faster.


    So Wan Lanxin plans to let Xiaoman dress up as a strong man and practice with her.


    In addition, Xu Xiaoqiang knows Xiaoman''s situation. He seems to have a crush on Xiaoman. He no longer aims at Wan Lanxin and comes to Xiaoman from time to time. Fortunately, he hasn''t done anything special.


    Yang Wu felt relieved when he heard that Xiaoman had nothing to do. So he told Wan Lanxin that he was going to the challenge platform to find the stick demon. Wan Lanxin didn''t stop it. She also wanted to see where Yang Wu''s strength had been improved.


    In this way, Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin walked side by side. Where they went, they immediately attracted the attention of many soldiers. The soldiers kept looking. When they walked past, the soldiers whispered.


    "Didn''t Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin, the second golden flower in our army, just walk together openly?"


    "What''s the matter? One is a golden boy and the other is a jade girl. It looks like a perfect match!"


    "You don''t want to live anymore. You don''t know that commander Fen has regarded Wan Lanxin as his skirt. How can others rob his woman? Yang Wuzhen doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Yang Wurong has been promoted to deputy commander. He is young and promising. Wan Lanxin may not have anything to do with him. Don''t think about it."


    "It seems that they are going in the direction of the challenge platform. Do they want to challenge the platform? Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    The challenge platform is located in the center of the important place of the town''s barbarian army. A large open space has been opened out. Eighteen challenge platforms have been set up from the ground. Each challenge platform is made of extremely hard red hard stone, and there are some prohibition means. It is difficult for non Kings to destroy the table here.


    At this time, many soldiers are watching the battle around the challenging battle platform, making an uproar from time to time.


    Not every challenge platform has challenges. At present, only three challenge platforms have challenge competitions. The busiest challenge platform is on the ninth battle platform, where there are the most onlookers and the loudest cries.


    The ninth battle platform is the battle platform where the stick demon Hong Wu Duan is located. He is already at the level of deputy commander. His combat power has just broken into the top general, and there are several experts in the army. However, he is challenged by the combat technology challenge platform, not by his combat power.


    The staff demon is a very fierce person. He has a pair of triangular eyes like a snake, a hooked nose, a string of skeletons around his neck, shaved hair on his forehead, leaving only the back of his head and a long petal. He is wearing a snake skin armor and holding a three section staff. He exudes a spirit of evil. He is worthy of the name of the staff demon.


    Now, he is measuring with a soldier. The soldier is a centurion. He has reached the strength of intermediate generals. He has cultivated the twelve wind chasing swords to the point of pure fire and green. They just exchange quantity with combat skills and play very brilliantly.


    The stick demon made three sticks very fast, and each stick formed a great power of damage. He pursued the centurion, and the centurion''s meteor sword met them with speed. The two short soldiers were wrong one after another, and the friction produced bursts of fierce sparks.


    "The twelve swords in pursuit of the wind are not perfect. It''s not enough to see. Let''s go down!" the stick demon was surprised and found a flaw in the other party. The three sticks turned into a triangle. In a staggered way, he twisted the centurion''s long sword away, and put it on the other party''s body for a while.


    Ah!

 Chapter 151

    The war technology platform mainly competes for the strength of the play of war technology. As long as one party loses, it will basically not kill all. Therefore, the war technology platform challenges the least casualties, and the military also says that it can''t live or die, which will damage the strength of the military.


    However, the staff demon is a real hateful person. The centurion''s weapons in front of him have been released. He hasn''t let go of his opponent. Although the three section staff doesn''t emit mysterious gas, it is a high general. Even if it is played with strength, it will be unbearable.


    The centurion fell to the ground after being knocked down by the stick demon. His body was full of blood, and his arms had been discounted. He looked very miserable.


    "Alas, another tragic Cao stick demon has been hit hard. How many talents will he be willing to destroy?"


    "As long as he doesn''t go up to challenge, he is an outlaw of the death Corps. He won''t be merciful. If he is on the combat power challenge platform, he doesn''t know how many people have died."


    "Everyone is a soldier. If he wins, he can''t be merciful. Such a person deserves to stay in the death Corps all his life."


    "The strong is the king. If you have the ability, go up and pick him down. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk here."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the challenge platform, many people whispered. Most people were unhappy with the stick demon''s practice, but a few people didn''t think so. But no matter what they said, the stick demon has won 68 victories.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin have come here and saw the cruel side of the stick demon.


    "His stick technique has reached a perfect stage. Do you want to go up and fight him?" Wan Lanxin asked Yang Wu.


    "No, his stick is not perfect, otherwise he won''t waste time here." Yang Wu shook his head and paused. He added: "this war is inevitable. I''ve decided one of his legs."


    "Be careful," Wan Lanxin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not my opponent yet." Yang Wu said confidently, and then he squeezed into the challenge platform.


    At this time, the stick demon said loudly, "who else?"


    His arrogant appearance really deserves beating, but few people dare to challenge him for fear of being crippled by him.


    "You cowards really let me down!" the stick demon continued provocatively.


    His words undoubtedly made the bloody people below unbearable. Someone stepped on the challenge platform in advance and shouted, "stick demon, you hurt my brother, I''ll close Jie and fight you."


    After Guan Jie came on the stage, he attracted a burst of exclamation from the people around him.


    Guan Shangjie is not an ordinary person, but a commander in chief. As long as he has accumulated enough military skills, he can be promoted to deputy commander. He is a strong man who has reached the senior general level. He is best at using a gun. He has understood the "flame cross gun" on the war skill monument early, and has cultivated it to the stage of great success. He is a recognized master of marksmanship.


    The flaming cross gun is a inferior general skill. Its attack power may be compared with that of a medium general. It is very difficult and not everyone can start it.


    When the staff demon saw Guan Shangjie coming up, he took turns to move his three sticks without saying a word. Each stick was like a snake and python, and there were tricky changes in his overbearing, which was impossible to prevent.


    This is the "snake demon stick" which is famous for the stick demon battle. This stick contains a total of 9981 changes. It is an advanced general.


    Now, the stick demon has evolved 72 changes, only nine of which are short of reaching the most perfect stage. He can''t wait to bring the snake demon stick to the most perfect state, so he has to challenge this continuously.


    Guan Jie dared to challenge. Naturally, he was full of confidence in himself. He saw him waving a red long gun at the stick demon again and again. There was no mysterious gas emitted from each gun, but the power of the attack was really strong.


    Jingle jingle!


    Between the two weapons, a fierce spark burst out and a very harsh sound sounded.


    The stick demon is like a demon snake. Its action is very strange and its attack is very vicious. As for Guan Shangjie, it is a big opening and closing, which fully shows the essence of the flame cross gun. The two played very brilliantly and made people look dazzled.


    In several attacks, Guan Shangjie also took advantage of some advantages. He almost knocked off the three sticks in the stick demon''s hand, which attracted a burst of applause at the scene.


    Guan Jie''s practice of the flaming cross spear is quite perfect. His every move is very beautiful and impeccable. He''s afraid that he can be perfect after a while.


    The stick demon was forced to retreat by Guan Jie, as if he really had no resistance.


    However, the discerning person can see that the stick demon is stung. He is very calmly avoiding Guan Shangjie''s attack and groping for the most perfect way of shooting the snake demon stick.


    "Stick demon, you defeat me!" Guan Shangjie was in a state of war and didn''t realize this. He just felt that the stick demon was being beaten by him, which made him see the dawn of victory.


    Guan Jie picked out the perfect arc of the red gun in his hand and picked it against the stick demon''s arm holding three sticks. As long as he abandoned the stick demon''s hand, he would win.


    His eyes have locked on the flaw of the stick demon. He is determined to win this shot.


    The gun flashed like a startling rainbow and marked the "cross" of the gun. The killing force was very amazing.


    Just when Guan Jie thought he was going to succeed, the stick demon shouted, "dish snake lock!"


    The first two sections of the three sticks in his hand suddenly twisted and formed a snake body. He accurately locked Guan Shangjie''s red gun. He put a sneer on his face and said, "you''re still a little tender. Withdraw your hand!"


    He pulled out the last section of the stick and hit Guan Shangjie''s upper arm like a snake''s tail. Guan Shangjie was shocked. He wanted to pull back the red gun, but he couldn''t move. He could only let go and retreat, so he narrowly avoided the blow.


    Guan Shangjie lost his red gun and didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t have a gun in his hand. He could still use palm and fist techniques. He didn''t want to lose.


    Unfortunately, without weapons, he was like a tiger with his teeth pulled out. He was soon beaten by the stick demon. With a scream, Guan Shangjie was finally defeated.


    "It''s really vulnerable!" murmured the stick demon after wiping a trace of disappointment.


    He was almost able to play his war skills perfectly, but that layer of film was not pierced, which really made him feel very depressed.


    He is eager to have stronger opponents to challenge. He firmly believes that as long as he goes through a few more challenges, he will be able to play the stick to the best.


    "Ah, even Guan Jie was defeated. Unless it was the young leaders or the leaders of the older generation, who would be his opponent?"


    "His unique stick technique is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s a martial art. It''s to hone his martial arts by everyone''s hands. It''s really magnificent!"


    "Forget it, he has won 69 games in a row. No one will be his opponent. Don''t waste time."


    "He regarded everyone as a grindstone."


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Jie''s defeat once again hit the confidence of all the soldiers present. No one dared to challenge him again.


    "Who else!" the stick demon shouted again. He hung three sticks around his neck and glanced at the people around him. His sharp eyes were very pressing.


    "Who else!" the voice of the stick demon screamed again and again, and the anger broke through the cloud night.


    "Stop yelling, I''ll challenge you with Yang Wu!" a figure stepped on the challenge arena and said.


    His voice was not loud, but there was an extremely strong reaction around the challenge platform, and many soldiers looked in his direction.


    Any Challenger jumped onto the challenge platform and landed on the challenge platform in an extremely beautiful posture. In front of him, the young man actually walked on the challenge platform so blandly. Such a low-key should not be like the practice of young people.


    However, the soldiers present were very interested, because the word "Yang Wu" was the hot object of their recent chat.


    "Is He Yang Wu? The boy who wounded the deputy commander of Cao Qing palace?"


    "It should be him. Aren''t he and the stick demon from the death Legion? It''s commendable that he dared to challenge!"


    "It''s amazing that he is so young. I don''t know if he can survive three rounds."


    "A baby with a wet nose is just trying to impress the public. It''s estimated that he will be defeated with one move."


    ¡­¡­


    The stick demon looked at the new challenger, his eyes first picked, then showed a trace of enthusiasm and said, "are you Yang Wu? Yang Wu of the death corps?"


    "If the death Legion doesn''t have the same name, it''s me!" Yang Wu pointed to his face and said faintly.


    "Tut Tut, do you have a good brother sun Dou? Where is he?" said the stick demon with a fanatical look.


    "Why are you looking for sun Dou?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "Hey, hey, of course I asked him for my weapon!" the staff demon sneered and paused. He said, "but let''s solve you first. Let''s do it quickly. Don''t waste my time. For my weapon''s sake, I''ll give you a happy one."


    "Don''t you want to know why our commander came up to challenge you?" Yang Wu looked at the stick demon with pondering eyes.


    "Oh, don''t you just beat me to be famous?" asked the stick demon.


    "It''s too small to look at yourself. This time I''ll break your leg for Li Tong." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Li Tongling? Oh, it''s Li Dazui. It turns out that you and sun Dou are the abnormal men of Li Dazui!" the stick demon answered suddenly. Then he said, "in this case, I have to treat you well and make you lame with Li Dazui."


    "I hope you have such ability." Yang Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He compressed his power in the Dantian, controlled his attitude, avoided using Xuanqi on the challenge stage, and then walked towards the stick demon.


    When he was ten feet closer to the stick demon, he made an extremely simple horse step, and a straight fist went straight to the face of the stick demon.


    When they saw that Yang Wu actually used the "soldier fist", they all looked disappointed.


    Military Boxing is just the lowest level of military skill. Can it have any power?

 Chapter 152

    "It''s said that Yang Wu understood seven kinds of combat skills as early as a month ago. He actually used military fist against the stick demon. Isn''t he too brave?"


    "He despises the stick demon too much. He will suffer a great loss."


    "I really know that if he challenges the stick demon like this, he will be crippled."


    "Maybe he has played his boxing to the point of pure fire and green, and maybe he has played a power we can''t understand, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu''s boxing and took him as a joke. They didn''t think Yang Wu could defeat the stick demon with his military boxing.


    The staff demon was not careless when facing Yang Wu. He was always a serious man. Besides, he could not use Xuanqi on the challenge platform. Everyone challenged him with combat skills or physical strength. He was afraid of capsizing in the gutter. However, when he saw that Yang Wu hit with such a simple straight fist, he really felt a little confused. He muttered in his heart: "Isn''t this boy a Leng Qing?"


    The stick demon saw Yang Wu''s attack track clearly. He didn''t use his three section stick. He raised a fist and directly hit Yang Wu.


    He is already a top-level general, and even his strength in flesh is much stronger than that of anyone under the top-level general.


    Everyone is straight fisted, and the fists collide directly together.


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, a figure was severely frustrated.


    When they looked at the defeated man, they looked stunned. They all thought Yang Wu would be beaten back, but the result was the opposite. The stick demon was beaten back two or three feet by Yang Wu.


    "Am I dazzled that the stick demon was beaten back?"


    "I don''t think so. What I see is the same. Is the stick demon inferior to Yang Wu?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Yang Wu still has two sons. Otherwise, how can he suddenly be promoted to the commander? I''ll see a good play this time."


    "I think it may be that the staff demon underestimates the enemy. Once he uses the staff, how can Yang Wu resist it?"


    "Look, there''s no point in winning or losing."


    ¡­¡­


    After the first confrontation, the wind direction of the people around changed a lot, but more people are still more optimistic about the stick demon. His stick hasn''t moved yet.


    Yang Wu didn''t continue to chase after the staff demon, but said with a light smile: "that''s all you have? It''s really weak!"


    That''s crazy and arrogant!


    The stick demon has won 69 games in a row. This record can be among the top 30 in the past decade. Yang Wu despises it so much. What is it, not arrogance?


    The stick demon shook his numb palm and shouted, "I was careless just now. Come again!"


    "Look, I''m coming!" after Yang Wu smiled lightly, he glanced at the stick demon and punched again.


    This time, he also made a simple hook without much change. The target was straight to the chin of the stick demon.


    The stick demon still didn''t move his three sticks. His arm was thrown out like a stick to knock out Yang Wu''s fist attack.


    However, Yang Wu''s fist seemed to be very slow, but in fact, the fist speed was quite fast. Before the stick demon''s arm hit, his fist was solid and hit the stick demon''s chin.


    Ah!


    The stick demon looked at the arrival of the punch and could not avoid it. He was severely punched on the chin, and the corners of his mouth immediately bled and screamed.


    At this moment, Yang Wu was no longer merciful. He repeatedly waved his fists, straight fist, hook fist, whip fist


    These fists are extremely simple and direct, without any changes. The only feature is that they are fast, dazzling, and can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    Bang bang!


    The staff demon was like a sandbag in front of Yang Wu. He was badly abused by Yang Wu. The scream was heard all the time, and he didn''t have any power to parry.


    The people around are completely stupid.


    They really didn''t expect that the situation would change like this, which made them feel very untrue.


    Everyone knows that Bingquan is just the lowest level of military skill. Who can''t attack like this, but how can it become so powerful in Yang Wu''s hands?


    Is Yang Wu''s realm much stronger than the staff demon?


    The staff demon was more depressed than them. He could clearly detect Yang Wu''s attack, but he couldn''t avoid it anyway. He let Yang Wu beat him. Moreover, Yang Wu''s attack power was unbearable. It was like the impact of falling rocks. Every time he punched him, a afterforce rushed into his body, aggravating his injury. He wanted to shout: "The boy used his Xuanli!"


    In fact, he knew very well that Yang Wu did not use any Xuanli. He could clearly distinguish Xuanli from pure power.


    The reason why Yang Wu used his boxing so skillfully is that he fought with the barbarians and the beasts and spirit demons in the wolf smoke mountains, which makes his attack combat power improve. In addition, because of his potential talent apocalypse, his acupoints and orifices are quickly opened, his pure power is stronger than the top generals, and the attack speed will naturally be more terrible.


    With his continuous use of Military Boxing, he vaguely felt that military boxing is really a very good boxing strength. If more boxing techniques can be integrated, military boxing can not only be as simple as military skills, but also the ancestor of boxing skills. All changes come from it, and all changes can not escape its scope.


    The stick demon can''t be beaten blindly. He is a top general. His endurance is very comparable. After he was beaten by Yang Wulian for a while, he grabbed some space and twitched his three sticks across Yang Wu''s waist.


    The three section staff is a superior general. Once it is swept by it, it will be great.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly, pushed his toes, and stepped back lightly, avoiding the attack of the three section staff.


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to blow you up!" the staff demon was angry. He roared and swung his three section staff to kill Yang Wu.


    Snake Python out of the hole!


    The stick demon won 69 games in a row, which was not for fun. When he shot three sticks, he rushed out like a snake Python waiting for an opportunity and bit Yang Wu.


    The head of the staff is extremely sharp, like the head of a gun. In an instant, it has reached Yang Wu''s heart and wants to kill Yang Wu.


    In the competition of pure combat skills, we should not only pay attention to the strength of the understanding of combat skills, but also pay attention to the strength of the warrior''s own pure strength. The stick demon can win 69 victories in a row. His pure strength is also terrible. Naturally, the attack is very powerful and sharp, which is difficult to stop.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Yang Wu. Yang Wu has condensed the flowers of the divine court, making his facial features more sensitive than ordinary people. Even if the stick demon''s attack is strong and fast, he can see his attack trajectory clearly.


    Before the attack of these three sections of staff, Yang Wu had turned sideways and narrowly avoided the attack of the staff demon. At the same time, he clasped on the staff and was ready to fight back against the staff demon. Who knew that the three sections of the staff demon had changed, the staff body folded up, and the end of the staff hit Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu had to give up the stick head and dodged away again.


    "Go to hell!" the stick demon didn''t succeed, and the attack became more fierce. With a ferocious color, he kept hitting Yang Wu.


    Snake Python turn over!


    The tail of a snake is like an arrow!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the staff demon made a continuous attack wave. The dazzling staff blocked the challenge platform, did not give Yang Wu any chance to stop breathing, and wanted to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    However, Yang Wu''s reaction was beyond the reaction of the stick demon. He either flashed, squatted, or jumped, moved his body heartily, and avoided all the stick demon''s attacks, which made the stick demon unable to touch his clothes.


    "Stick demon, is that all you have?" Yang Wu shouted angrily at the stick demon.


    The staff demon held his fire in his heart. He scolded: "how can this boy''s body method be so powerful? It seems that he must make a unique move."


    The staff demon stopped his attack, and the three sticks buckled on his neck. Then the man was like a stick. He spun up in situ, and a terrible shadow of the stick shrouded Yang Wu.


    Fierce snake!


    Facing such an attack, Yang Wu could not avoid it, and he did not intend to avoid it any more. He directly earned a horse step, nailed his feet on the challenge platform like a pile, stared at the shadow of the stick demon with his eyes, and his fists went out continuously.


    Bingquan!


    In this way, Yang Wu collided with the stick demon three section stick with his meat fist.


    The soldiers around took a breath of air conditioning.


    Don''t you want to be beaten into meat sauce with meat fist against the general?


    However, after Yang Wu''s fist collided with the three section stick, it was not as bloody as they thought, but as if he had put on a boxer and had not been hurt at all.


    The fists collided with each other again and again, and there were bursts of fierce sparks, which was even more amazing.


    "Yang Wu''s fist is made of iron. How can it compete with the demon snake stick of the stick demon?"


    "It seems that deputy commander Yang Wudang doesn''t rely on relationships, but real materials and practical learning. This physical strength is terrible!"


    "How on earth did he practice? This time, the stick demon really encountered a hard stubble."


    ¡­¡­


    The staff demon was even more surprised than them. If he could use Xuanqi, he could blast 120 tripods. It''s nothing to say. At present, he can''t use Xuanli. Xuanli''s power has decreased to about one third, that is, pure power can play 40 tripods. Such power is enough to easily explode 10000 kilograms of boulders, but Yang Wu blocked them all, And it made him hurt, which was really hard for him to accept.


    "It''s impossible, I can kill you!" the stick demon drank firmly. Suddenly, the stick awn changed, and the move changed again. A vivid snake Python rushed out. Finally, it broke Yang Wu''s defense, stabbed Yang Wu in the lower abdomen and beat Yang Wu back.


    "That''s the feeling. I finally hit ha ha!" the staff demon drank wildly. The three sections of the staff became a part of his body. Many moves were re used again. The power was even higher, and the changes were more tricky and difficult to prevent. Yang Wu ate several sticks continuously and was at a disadvantage.


    This is the perfect stage of the snake demon stick technique. Only after reaching this stage can we give full play to the most powerful side of the combat skills and make the stick demon''s attack more terrible!


    "Yang Wu is doomed!" the onlookers immediately had the idea.

 Chapter 153

    More and more people came around the challenge platform.


    Yang Wu''s challenge to the stick demon has been spread. Yang Wu is a recent upstart in the army. He rises up very fast. The stick demon is an old villain. He is one of several experts in the death Legion. He has won 69 games in a row and has a great influence. Naturally, many soldiers are very interested in the war between the two men.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu suppressed the stick demon, and now the stick demon has entered the improvement stage of snake demon stick technique and entered the anti suppression stage, making the war situation more and more wonderful.


    Wan Lanxin, who is under the challenge stage, has been paying attention to the battlefield. Her beautiful eyes show a certain color of concern. Her Jiao fist is tightly squeezed and she is not cruel to go up and blow up the stick demon.


    "Wu, can you lose?" Wan Lanxin thought in her heart.


    Wan Lanxin cares more about Yang Wu than anyone else. She has regarded Yang Wu as a relative since childhood. Especially after that night, she puts him first in her heart. She supports Yang Wu and believes that Yang Wu will not lose.


    On the challenge platform, Yang Wu is constantly defending. The stick demon''s combat skills attack is indeed more perfect than before. It''s difficult to find flaws, but he doesn''t have the power to fight back. He just wants to try what step the stick demon will reach after he has reached the perfect stage of combat skills cultivation.


    "Ha ha, weren''t you arrogant just now? Why can''t you be arrogant now!" the staff demon laughed proudly.


    If he can use Xuanqi, he will play his war skills to the perfect stage. Even those old top generals may not be his opponents. This is the benefits of different stages of war skills.


    "I said I wouldn''t keep one leg for you!" Yang Wu said faintly. Finally, he stopped defending and began to fight back.


    For him, the power of the stick demon is still not enough. His body has been tempered to the limit twice. He doesn''t care if the stick demon''s attack power is stronger. Unless the stick demon is the real king, it may pose a threat to him.


    Avalanche palm!


    Spin split wave palm!


    These two different palm techniques, like Yang Wu, have been brought into full play. Although the level of combat skills is slightly lower, with the blessing of a strong body, the strength erupted is no less than that of a stick demon.


    The palms were photographed continuously, and the partners of the demon sticks from the stick demon bounced back one by one. The power of hegemony should be more above the power of the stick demon.


    After feeling Yang Wu''s stormy attack, the staff demon looked frightened again. He lost his voice and said, "how can you be so strong?"


    "Just now I just used 50% of my combat power. You really let me down!" Yang Wu responded. After that, the speed of movement at his feet suddenly soared, and the attack power was even more terrible. He swung his palm and clapped it down like a surging wave. He beat the stick demon in an instant.


    Pop!


    When the stick demon was unprepared, Yang Wu slapped his face hard, and the whole face was beaten down. The blood immediately flew out of his nostrils, and his body became unstable. Yang Wu changed his palm to his leg, and kicked several feet continuously against the stick demon''s right leg.


    Click!


    Yang Wu''s feet are so overbearing that even pure strength can reach 80 tripods, and his flesh is as hard as steel. After several feet, the stick demon can''t stand it, and a broken sound rises.


    The sound fell into the ears of the soldiers around them, making them like falling into an ice cellar, and their whole body became cold.


    "There''s no way to waste me!" the staff demon broke his leg, still clenched his teeth, and broke out a desperate blow. He actually used Xuanqi in this blow, which is definitely against the law and a sign of his defeat.


    If you break the rules on the challenge platform, you will face the punishment of the army. The light person will deduct the merit, and the heavy person will be subjected to cruel corporal punishment.


    But now the stick demon can''t control so much. He must kill Yang Wu directly.


    The demon stick of the stick demon flickered with a strong mysterious force. A shadow of the demon snake rushed out and jumped at Yang Wu to bite him into several pieces.


    "Brother Wu, be careful!" Wan Lanxin lost her voice and exclaimed for the first time.


    "The stick demon broke the rules!" the others exclaimed at the same time.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that the stick demon used Xuanqi under this situation. He immediately had an idea to use Xuanqi defense, but at the next moment he denied this idea. He still waved his arms and impacted with the stick demon with his physical strength again.


    "Do you think you can turn defeat into victory by using the mysterious Qi? You''re naive!" Yang Wu roared. He activated the blood force in his body, and a strong sense of war rolled around his body. His body sprayed several pores, and the tenacity of his skin and flesh improved. The pure power burst out reached a sense of extreme. One fist and one palm were waved at the same time, just like a dragon and a turtle moving and boundless power.


    A fist and a palm didn''t have any mysterious gas flow, so they flew past the demon snake hit by the stick demon.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of shock burst out again and again, and many mysterious Qi filled the challenge platform, which made people unable to see their situation. However, the mysterious Qi soon dissipated. Everyone stared at the flying demon stick, and their faces were full of incredible color.


    The demon stick of the stick demon has been blown away!


    At the same time, the stick demon was beaten by Yang wusheng and fell off the challenge platform, which scared the soldiers in that direction to dodge.


    In this way, the stick demon fell heavily on the ground like a dead dog, and the chest armor was broken. If it were not blocked by the armor, the stick demon would be dead.


    On the contrary, Yang Wu also paid a great price for defeating the stick demon with pure strength. The sleeves on his arms were cracked, revealing the arm flesh. He was beaten red and swollen, and there was blood exudation. Fortunately, there was no sign of fracture.


    Such a situation is enough to shock people.


    Shaking the demon staff with bare hands is not enough, but also smashes the dark Qi of the other party. This is an absolutely terrible and amazing power.


    "This... This is impossible!" the stick demon lay on the ground and looked at Yang Wu on the challenge platform, shouting wildly as if he had lost his heart.


    "Nothing is impossible, you are too weak!" Yang Wu shook his middle finger to the stick demon and said disdainfully.


    "That''s great, deputy commander Yang is awesome!" some soldiers couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder I became a deputy commander when I was young. I was completely convinced!" someone echoed.


    Soon there was an uproar at the scene. Their eyes at Yang Wu had become very different, from disdain and contempt to longing and respect.


    Such a young wind color is really impressive.


    Wan Lanxin''s eyes became blurred. She muttered to herself, "his edge can''t be hidden anymore!"


    At this moment, she suddenly worried that Yang Wu would be farther and farther away from him. She thought that after returning this time, she must step up her efforts to cultivate and become stronger.


    The stick demon was taken away by the law enforcement personnel of the army, but he still couldn''t accept the reality. He shouted and drank: "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!"


    Unfortunately, no matter what he says, it can''t change the end of his punishment.


    Yang Wu has already won justice for Li Dazui, so he plans to get down from the challenge platform, but at this time, a man jumped up from the platform and shouted, "Yang Wu, I want to challenge you!"


    The man who jumped up was not tall, but he was covered with bulging muscles. You can imagine how powerful these muscles contained.


    His name is Chen Jianshi. He is a centurion of Bu camp. He is only a low-level general, but he has polished his brute force since childhood. At the same time, his physical defense has reached the level of invulnerability.


    He had heard that the stick demon was here to show off his power, so he came to fight the stick demon. He wanted to try whether the stick demon could break his defense.


    Unexpectedly, the staff demon was defeated by Yang Wu, so he can only challenge Yang Wu.


    Now, his defense is higher and he is confident to fight Yang Wu.


    "Not interested!" Yang Wu refused immediately, not wanting to fight with Chen Jianshi.


    "If you are afraid of being defeated by me, I can give you time to heal." Chen Jianshi provoked Yang Wu.


    "I challenge the stick demon just for a friend''s sake. I have no enemies with you and can''t afford to fight." Yang Wu explained.


    "Don''t you want to earn more merits on the challenge stage and exchange more xuanlingshi or panacea?" Chen Jianshi asked.


    Yang wucai remembered that the meritorious deeds in the army could indeed be exchanged for other things, and most of the meritorious deeds he had won before were used by him to redeem the identity of prison slaves. The rest of the meritorious deeds were consumed because he was promoted to the post of deputy commander, that is to say, he had no meritorious deeds before defeating the stick demon.


    Just now he defeated the stick demon on the challenge stage, which may make him have some meritorious deeds, but he doesn''t know how many. Now Chen Jianshi challenges him and suddenly feels a little excited.


    The challenge stage can hone his combat skills and earn or meritorious service. It''s better than making a car behind closed doors, isn''t it?


    "OK, let''s have a fight!" Yang Wu nodded and answered, and then a spirit snake sword appeared in his hand, ready to be challenged to Chen Jianshi.


    When Chen Jianshi saw Yang Wu take out the weapon, he immediately looked a little ugly and said, "Yang Wu, isn''t your most powerful fighting skill fist and palm? How can you use the weapon!"


    He thought of the power that had just erupted from Yang Wu. If he used war soldiers, he was a little worried that he couldn''t carry it.


    "It''s all right. My swordsmanship is not very good, so if you want to practice, just come!" Yang Wu waved to Chen Jianshi.


    "You despise me so much for taking me to practice your hand!" Chen Jianshi responded and attacked Yang Wu like a rolling stone.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Jianshi ran and made an amazing sound when he stepped on the challenge platform with each foot. It seemed that the challenge platform shook, which showed how strong his strength was.


    Avalanche palm!


    After Chen Jianshi approached Yang Wu, he exploded a pair of powerful meat palms and blasted them at Yang Wu.

 Chapter 154

    In an inconspicuous corner of the challenge platform, a teenager was watching the battle on the challenge platform without blinking.


    The young man was Xu Xiaoqiang who came to the town with Yang Wu.


    Now Xu Xiaoqiang has become completely different from the original. He is wearing a set of black military clothes and a cloak behind him. His face is full of black evil spirit, giving people a feeling that strangers are not close.


    Now, Xu Xiaoqiang has broken through the general situation in just one month, which is not a bad speed.


    He is already a centurion in the battle tiger camp and belongs to the leader of the latest generation.


    He has gained the brand of death and is expected to become a new generation of death war king. Therefore, the special support of the War Tiger camp has made him break through the territory so quickly.


    Originally, after he reached such a state, as long as he played steadily, there would be no problem. However, he found that the death brand had great hidden dangers. He could not control the death brand. He always couldn''t help killing and absorbing the dead spirit. Only in this way could he improve his strength very quickly.


    He knew that he had embarked on a road of no return and could only go all the way to the end. With the improvement of his realm, he obtained great glory and ignored the hidden dangers.


    It didn''t take him long to get his wealth, but Yang Wu appeared in front of him again, and reached the deputy commander earlier than him, which made him feel extremely unbalanced.


    Originally, he despised Yang Wu and the thin monkey. Although he once wanted to treat them as friends, Yang Wu''s excellence made him jealous. He could not accept that the prison slaves were better than him in all aspects, and he was also liked by his young lady Wan Lanxin. What he had to do was surpass them and stand on them to prove that he was noble and better than them.


    However, Yang Wu''s strength once again severely hurt him. He looked at Yang Wu on the challenge stage with a thick flame of jealousy in his eyes and thought to himself: "Yang Wu, you prison slave, also want to turn over. It''s not so easy. I will ruin you again and step on you!"


    Yang Wu naturally doesn''t know that he is hated by Xu Xiaoqiang. He is practicing his sword with Chen Jianshi.


    Twelve wind chasing swords. One sword is stronger than another. When you can stab twelve swords in one breath, you can reach its perfect stage.


    After practicing with Deng Shuangmao and others through shenting meditation, Yang Wu has been consolidated in the mastery stage. It is not so easy for him to reach the Dacheng stage, but after Xiaohei''s guidance, the combination of shenting meditation and practice can speed up his understanding. Now he is ready to try and see if it can be effective.


    At this time, the flower bud in his divine court flashed the formula of twelve swords chasing the wind. It seemed that someone was evolving the sword skill, and his body shot with the evolving attack.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    ¡­¡­


    Each sword has different changes, and each sword has changed from raw to skillful. The miraculous scriptures in his divine court run through every part of his body, so as to perfectly match the divine court with his body as much as possible.


    The sense of enlightenment is rising continuously, and the comprehension is definitely several times more than usual.


    "It''s not so easy to practice sword with me!" Chen Jianshi roared discontentedly as he kept blocking Yang Wu''s attack with strong arms.


    Then he pulled out the double axes behind him and swung them at Yang Wu.


    Chen Jianshi''s attack was open and closed. Each axe was powerful and heavy. It was no worse than using Xuanqi.


    It was with this ability that Chen Jianshi wanted to challenge the stick demon.


    Yang Wu''s spirit snake sword was cut away by his double axes.


    Yang Wu didn''t care. He entered a mysterious induction. He swam like a snake, avoiding the important and taking the light. The sword power became more and more ill, and it was difficult to block Chen Jianshi.


    "The wind chasing sword needs to feel the wind chasing. It must be fast. Try your best to be fast!" Yang Wu murmured to himself. The arm holding the sword waved out again and again, and the body shape cooperated with the movement. At each angle, several swords stabbed out at the same time. It was only possible to catch the sword flowers. It was really hard to see how many swords there were.


    Chen Jianshi became more and more depressed. He couldn''t keep up with Yang Wu at all. He just endured it very passively, just like a wooden stake. He was brutally stabbed. If he hadn''t had thick skin and flesh, he would have become a sieve.


    However, he knew that Yang Wu should not do his best, otherwise his flesh would be stabbed no matter how thick it was.


    Sure enough, when Yang Wu''s sword became more and more fierce, he could no longer bear it. Many blood flowers burst out on his body, making him scream.


    Stab eight swords with one breath!


    This is the stage when the twelve swords of chasing the wind reach a great success.


    "I won''t fight, I admit defeat!" Chen Jianshi finally couldn''t bear it and surrendered with a look of suffocation.


    Before Yang Wu had a good time, he suddenly stopped and blurted out, "how can you admit defeat? You haven''t lost yet. You should still have the power to fight back. Come on, let''s continue."


    After that, Yang Wu ran after Chen Jianshi again with his sword. Chen Jianshi quit. He exclaimed, "you madman, I''ve conceded defeat. If you attack me again, it''s against the law."


    He was proposing Yang Wu, but his body ran down the challenge platform at a very fast speed for fear that he would be stabbed by Yang Wu again.


    Many of the soldiers watching were amazed.


    Yang Wu is not only good at fist and palm Kung Fu, but also his sword skill. Can you play well?


    Yang Wu looked at Chen Jianshi with resentful eyes and said, "you have no principles. Didn''t you go down to defeat me just now?"


    Chen Jianshi gave a pep talk, but without looking back, he got out of the crowd and left quickly. He muttered in his heart, "I''m really out of my mind to challenge this guy."


    He could sense that Yang Wu''s twelve swords for chasing the wind had just realized the Dacheng stage. He was afraid to fight again. Yang Wu directly entered the perfect stage. This is a terrible little demon.


    "Is there anyone else coming up to challenge?" Yang Wu asked the soldiers around him.


    Many soldiers didn''t speak, and no one dared to challenge. The stick demon and Chen Jianshi are lessons from the past. Who dares to challenge easily.


    The winner of the challenge platform can get the corresponding merit, and the loser will also be deducted. It''s not as simple as going up and down as you want.


    "I only want to compete with you with the twelve wind chasing swords. Let''s compete with each other who is an expert in swords." Yang Wu said in surprise again.


    This time, someone finally jumped up and shouted, "I''ll fight you with Zuo Zongtang."


    Zuo Zongtang is a fast swordsman who has reached the stage of great success by cultivating twelve swords in pursuit of the wind. He belongs to the Wu Chang of Zhanlong palace. His combat strength may not be as good as Chen Jianshi. The available swords are definitely first-class.


    On this battle skills challenge platform, he only competed with sword skills, not Xuanqi. Zuo Zongtang was also not afraid to compete with Yang Wu.


    "Well, Zuo Zongchang, you are very good. The commander remembered you." Yang Wu excitedly answered and killed Zuo Zongtang with his sword.


    Yang Wu suppressed his pure strength, so he simply used his sword skills to compete with Zuo Zongtang.


    Zuo Zongtang didn''t want to take Yang Wu off the challenge stage. He hoped that he could gain more from the twelve wind chasing swords by competing with Yang Wu.


    Jingle jingle!


    The two men collided with each other one sword after another, and many sword Qi splashed continuously, and the crisp sound could not be heard.


    Both of them have reached the stage of great success in the twelve swords of chasing the wind, but Zuo Zongtang is more skilled than Yang Wu. At the beginning, he still has the upper hand, but not long later, Yang Wu can be equal to him. Both of them can stab nine swords under one sword. Each sword is very fast, and the sword path is completely different, but the sword tips can collide again and again, Appears unusually intense.


    The twelve swords of chasing the wind are the master of the realm. Those with poor understanding are difficult to get started, and those who practice it to the stage of great success are good people.


    Many sword practitioners are staring at the two people on the challenge stage, hoping to capture some opportunities to help them improve their sword skills.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Zuo Zongtang was stabbed with ten swords by Yang Wulian, and his wrist was scratched. His sword soldiers fell to the ground, but he was defeated.


    "Vice Commander Yang''s sword skill is amazing, and Zongtang is ashamed of himself!" Zuo Zongtang said convincingly.


    "It''s easy to say!" Yang Wu responded politely, and then asked Zuo Zongtang, "can this challenge station challenge many people at the same time?"


    "You don''t know the rules of the challenge platform?" Zuo Zongtang said in surprise.


    Yang Wu was embarrassed, scratched the back of his head and said, "it''s too urgent to understand."


    Zuo Zongtang showed a sad look and said, "for the sake of fairness, the challenge platform is generally a one-to-one challenge. Of course, there are special exceptions. The winner of the challenge can allow multiple people to challenge at the same time, but in this case, few people dare to do so."


    "It''s OK!" Yang Wu smiled, and then he shouted at the people under the stage: "my commander challenges ten people at a time. Welcome everyone to jump on the stage to challenge. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    As soon as Yang Wu''s words fell, they immediately caused a sensation.


    It happened that after hearing this, some of the Deputy commanders of the military camps who came to hear the wind showed an extremely ironic look and scolded.


    Ge Changzheng, deputy commander of Bu camp, first sneered: "this tone is really boundless. It''s a terrible newcomer!"


    Jiang Gangqiang, deputy commander of the battle tiger camp, said with a smile, "it seems that this too fast promotion has made the boy forget himself. Do you really think his combat skills have reached the point of perfection?"


    Nanru Nan of the heavy armour camp also came over and said faintly, "I think he wants to improve the twelve wind chasing swords under this pressure, but he''s in a hurry and wasted his great achievements in vain."


    "If the boy can still win, the commander''s name will be written upside down!" Hong Yilong of the battle dragon camp echoed.

 Chapter 155

    "I Xiao Jing to fight you!"


    "I, Wang Weiyi, will fight you!"


    "I Ouyang Kang will fight you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu actually threatened to pick ten with one. At this time, those soldiers who had been hesitant jumped into the challenge arena one after another.


    Most of these soldiers are top soldiers. Only Xiao Jing, Wang Weixi and Ouyang Kang have reached the general level.


    On the challenge stage, the realm is not the standard of strength, but only combat skills.


    "This guy is in such a mess!" Wan Lanxin patted her forehead and whispered discontentedly.


    Yang Wu was already in the limelight, but now she''s doing it again. She thinks Yang Wu is too impulsive and should stop when he''s good.


    Yang Wu looked at the ten people who jumped up, showing a very excited color and said, "well, you come together. If you lose my merit, it will be all yours."


    "Ha ha, it''s so simple. You pick ten with one. If we win you, we can all get ten times the merit." Xiao Jing, an ordinary looking man, smiled.


    Veteran Wang Weiyi said with a smile, "yes, you have to pay a price by picking the crowd. It''s too late to regret now."


    Yang Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen. He asked, "can you get ten times the merit if I win?"


    "Yes, the rules are like this," someone replied.


    "That''s good, come quickly!" Yang Wu waved the spirit snake sword in his hand and said excitedly.


    The most important thing in the army is merit. Merit can be exchanged for richer food, war soldiers and panacea


    "Everyone also saw the power of deputy commander Yang, so don''t keep it, let''s go together!" Xiao Jing said faintly to the ten people present.


    The ten people on the stage are veterans on the battlefield, who have honed their combat skills. Their joint efforts will certainly cause great pressure on Yang Wu.


    "Kill!" after the ten people looked at each other, they released their momentum of rushing to kill on the battlefield. Even without Xuanqi blessing, they also had the momentum of preemption, and ordinary people were frightened.


    Yang Wu is not an ordinary person. He is not afraid of hundreds of barbarians. How can he be afraid of the momentum of these ten people? He is still as tall as a pine.


    Ten soldiers attacked at the same time and didn''t intend to give Yang Wu any chance at all. Their swords and guns greeted Yang Wu from different directions.


    These people dare to challenge the stage, that is, they have enough confidence in their combat skills, and their attacks are really impeccable.


    Yang Wu was distracted. On the one hand, he sensed the attack direction of the ten people. On the other hand, he began to meditate on the evolution of war skills. The spirit snake sword in his hand was stabbed out at the first time.


    With the speed of Yang Wu''s nine swords, Zuo Zongtang was picked down. Now he can still stab nine soldiers in different directions at the same time and push them back directly, but there is another person who has not been taken care of, and this person is Xiao Jing. He cuts directly to Yang Wu''s neck with his sword and wants to take Yang Wu down.


    Originally, Xiao Jing thought he was sure of the knife. He was secretly happy, but Yang Wu''s instinctive reaction was too terrible. When the knife came, he leaned back and avoided Xiao Jing''s blow. At the same time, he raised a fast foot and picked it on Xiao Jing''s knee, which made Xiao Jing stumble and fall to the ground in an instant.


    Yang Wu can not only follow the wind and twelve swords. He has boxing skills, palm skills and leg skills. It is not stipulated that he can only use one kind of war skills on the challenge platform. Yang Wu dares to pick ten with one, just to temper all his war skills to a perfect stage. Only in this way can he continue to cultivate new war skills.


    During Yang Wu''s meditation in shenting, there appeared the combat skills he had practiced, such as soldier fist, inch fist, collapse mountain palm, spin crack wave palm


    He fought against these ten people with the speed of Scud and his potential talent Fengshen leg.


    "I''ll take your shoulder!" Yang Wu moved his body, avoided many attacks, locked one and shouted, and the wind chasing sword had stabbed the other party''s shoulder.


    Ah!


    The man did not have time to retreat, but there was blood on his shoulder, revealing his shoulder bones, so he had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Hidden thorn!


    A soldier seized the opportunity of an instant and suddenly stabbed out the short dagger hidden in his left hand like a snake. This scene came too suddenly. It was really unexpected.


    This is a sneak attack, a means of assassination. Although it is despicable, who can say anything on the battlefield.


    If Yang Wu is stabbed, he can only blame his incompetence.


    When the stab was approaching the lower abdomen of Yang Wu, he seemed to know it in advance. He spun his body and let the short dagger draw close to his clothes. At the same time, he took the opportunity to lean on the other party''s body and beat the man away with a hard avalanche palm.


    "Whatever moves you have, just come!" Yang Wu became more and more brave. After he was surprised, he continued to increase the attack speed. Soon, three more people were injured by Yang Wu and were unable to fight again.


    Yang Wu had already reached the perfect stage for Cunquan, avalanche mountain palm and spin split wave palm. Only the random horse attack knife and the twelve wind chasing swords were still a little short of fire. He simply took out the iron knife, holding the knife in one hand and the sword in the other. The sword opened its bow from left to right, which was unmatched.


    The attack flaw of the besieged several people could not escape his induction. His swords were interlaced into swords and shadows, showing extraordinary attack power, and soon picked out the remaining five people at one time.


    Ah ah!


    Several people screamed. All the weapons in their hands fell to the ground, and sword wounds appeared on their wrists.


    Yang Wu did not hurt them badly, but hurt them a little.


    Ten men lost!


    This amazing situation finally made the leaders shut up.


    However, Yang Wu felt that it was not enough. Now his sword fighting skills were still stuck in the stage of great success, and there was still some distance from the opportunity of perfection. He called Zhan again: "the commander must challenge twenty people together. If you are not a coward, roll up to the commander."


    "This guy is crazy!" all the soldiers thought.


    Yang Wu''s words were too harsh. Twenty people picked up the challenge platform at the same time. Without saying a word, they killed Yang Wu.


    "I''d like to see to what extent this boy has cultivated the seven war skills!" Nan Ru Nan said to himself.


    "Anyway, the boy''s courage is commendable. If he is on the battlefield, he will be cut into meat sauce!" said Jiang Gangqiang.


    "Ha ha, I think my brother has no problem at all." Yan Mingzheng didn''t know where he came and laughed.


    Yan Mingzheng has been healing for a few days. After recovering, he wants to go to Yang Wu for a drink. However, when he hears about Yang Wu''s fierce performance on the challenge stage, he rushes over at the first time.


    "When did Yang Wu become your brother under strict command?" Hong Yilong asked.


    "Didn''t I come back a few days ago? If Yang Wu hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed by barbarians!" Yan Mingzheng said with a look of luck.


    "I see. It seems that you know Yang Wu''s strength very well?" Hong Yilong asked again.


    "That''s natural. If he wants to fight for a major general, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" Yan Wanzheng said with great certainty.


    "Hum, a poor war skill is not a substitute for real strength." Jiang Gangqiang said discontentedly.


    "Deputy commander Jiang is right. I joined the barracks with Yang Wu. I know his realm better than anyone. At best, he just broke through the territory. If he is on the combat power challenge platform, I believe deputy commander Jiang can beat him down with one hand." Xu Xiaoqiang came out and said to Jiang Gangqiang.


    Xu Xiaoqiang''s entry into the battle tiger camp was won over by Jiang Gangqiang. Now they have a good relationship.


    "Well, Xiaoqiang is right. If he can win this victory, I will fight with him on the combat power challenge platform. It depends on whether he dares or not." Jiang Gangqiang said with confidence.


    "I advise you not to ask for trouble!" Yan Mingzheng reminded.


    "Yan Mingzheng, do you despise me?" Jiang Gangqiang asked discontentedly.


    "It''s not that you despise you, but that you don''t understand Yang Wu''s strength. Anyway, I think I''m not his opponent." Yan Mingzheng shook his head and said.


    "I don''t believe he can turn the sky!" Jiang Gangqiang snorted coldly.


    At this time, there were bursts of screams on the challenge platform. The twenty people who jumped up to challenge were all crooked and lost in the hands of Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. My random horse attack knife and twelve wind chasing swords have reached the perfect stage!" Yang Wu arched his hands to the fallen 20 people.


    Everyone was completely shocked.


    Yang Wu had a thorough understanding of the two combat skills and reached the perfect stage. Will he give them a way to live?


    If others want to understand a war skill, they have to be tempered. If they want to be subtle and proficient, even Chengdu needs time and understanding. To reach the perfect stage, they need to understand the war skill thoroughly before they can reach this step.


    However, with a few battles, Yang Wu thoroughly honed his combat skills to a perfect stage. This talent is really frightening.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that Xiao Hei''s method of cultivating war skills with shenting meditation was so powerful that he could practice twice as much as his partner. It really made him very happy.


    Now, all of the six combat skills he acquired from the battle skill monument have reached the perfect stage except the soldier fist and the flame cross gun.


    Yang Wu wanted to continue to practice the fire cross spear technique, but after hesitating for a while, he still gave up the decision. The fire cross spear needs a martial artist with fire Xuanli to play it perfectly. He fits perfectly with water Xuanli, and the battle skill of repairing fire Xuanli is not worth the loss.


    After all, water and fire are the ancient law!


    Yang Wu didn''t go crazy anymore. He jumped down from the challenge platform and plundered back to Wan Lanxin''s position.


    When he arrived in front of Wan Lanxin, he found that Xu Xiaoqiang and several people were talking around Wan Lanxin. He greeted Xu Xiaoqiang: "Xiao Qiang, you''re all right!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t reply, but Jiang Gangqiang around him challenged: "Yang Wu, do you dare to fight with me at the combat power challenge platform?"

 Chapter 156

    Jiang Gangqiang has passed his thirties and is no longer qualified to participate in the battle of major generals, which does not mean that his strength is very general. In fact, his strength should be higher than the stick demon. He successfully entered the top general more than a year ago.


    He has great prestige in the battle tiger camp. He challenges Yang Wu and still makes the people around him become interested.


    Yang Wu''s fighting skills are unspeakable, but what step has he reached?


    Many of them knew that Yang Wu had won Cao Qingying. Their combat power must be good, but seeing is believing. They wanted to see if Yang Wu was as strong as he really was.


    Before Yang Wu responded, Wan Lanxin took Yang Wu''s hand and said, "brother Wu, you''re tired. Let''s go."


    Obviously, Wan Lanxin doesn''t want Yang Wu to fight with Jiang Gangqiang. Even if Yang Wu really wins Jiang Gangqiang, he is afraid that Yang Wu will offend Zhan Hu camp. This is not a good thing.


    Unfortunately, some people are not as good as Wan Lanxin. Xu Xiaoqiang said, "madam, our deputy commander just competes with him and won''t kill him. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Yes, if deputy commander Yang can stop my three moves, I will lose!" Jiang Gangqiang said again for fear of Yang Wu avoiding the war. After a pause, he added: "if you don''t dare to challenge this, you will lose the face of your death Corps."


    His words are full of provocation. If Yang Wu doesn''t fight, he will lose not only his face, but also the face of the death Corps.


    "You''re useless!" Wan Lanxin coldly responded to Jiang Gangqiang. Then she said, "brother Wu has fought many times in a row. He needs a truce. If you force him like this, he won''t win."


    Xu Xiaoqiang took over and said, "we Vice Commander Jiang can give him time to recover."


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, what do you mean?" Wan Lanxin looked at Xu Xiaoqiang with indifference and said.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is one of her people. Now she is still against her, which makes her impression of Xu Xiaoqiang drop sharply.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m from zhanhu camp now!" Xu Xiaoqiang apologized, but there was no apology on his face.


    Jiang Gangqiang nodded lightly and said, "Yang Wu, talk to you. If you admit defeat, I won''t force you."


    "Brother, you can do it!" Yan Mingzheng said to Yang Wu''s support.


    Other deputy commanders also looked at Yang Wu. They all wanted to see if Yang Wu dared to fight.


    Yang Wu glanced at the people around him. His eyes finally fixed on WAN Lanxin''s face, then patted her on the back of her hand and said, "sister Lanxin believes me!"


    Yang Wu''s eyes were full of strong self-confidence and gave people an extremely convincing feeling. Wan Lanxin couldn''t help but let go of his hand, nodded softly and said softly, "be careful. Don''t be brave. I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    Now, even fools can see that there must be some unspeakable secrets between Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin. Most people show extremely strong jealous eyes, especially Xu Xiaoqiang. They are not willing to go up and kill Yang Wu immediately.


    Hong Yilong sighed in his heart: "beauty is a disaster. Yang Wu is doomed to bad luck."


    Wan Lanxin is recognized as the Second Military flower. Her popularity is higher than death rose. After all, she can make people feel within reach. As for the distance between death rose and them, they have no chance at all.


    Hong Yilong is very clear that prospective Young Marshal Fen yaoyang has regarded her as a skirt, and Yang Wu dares to be like her openly, which is really an act of seeking death.


    Yang Wu showed an extremely bright smile and said, "don''t worry, even if they go together, they won''t be my opponent."


    Yang Wu''s words detonated on the spot in an instant.


    "Yang Wu, what do you mean? Make it clear!" Hong Yilong said in a deep voice.


    Another said, "do you look down on us? Why don''t we go up for a walk!"


    "Did Yang Wuzhen think he was invincible in the world? When we killed the enemy on the battlefield, you were still in your womb. Now you are just a little capable and dare to say such words!" Ge Changzheng was also very dissatisfied.


    Xu Xiaoqiang fanned the flames and said, "Yang Wu, you are too arrogant. Several people present are Deputy commanders. Please kneel down and apologize to them."


    Yan Mingzheng smashed his lips and said, "brother, I still believe you, but... Can you keep a low profile?"


    Yang Wu didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, but looked at Jiang Gangqiang and said quietly, "you only need one move!"


    After saying that, he turned and went to the combat power challenge platform.


    At this moment, Jiang Gangqiang completely exploded. He shouted, "Yang Wu, what are you? You can solve you in three moves."


    The dialogue between the two immediately detonated all the soldiers, and they began to talk about who was stronger.


    "Yang Wuzhen is a madman. He does these unexpected things again and again. He really thinks he can do everything."


    "Combat effectiveness and combat skills are different. No matter how strong the combat skills are, it would be useless without the support of combat effectiveness."


    "Deputy commander Jiang is a famous battlefield sand general. He has killed not 500 barbarians, but also 300. Yang Wu looks down on him so much. He really wants to die."


    "No one can bear this. I think Yang Wu will learn a lesson this time."


    "Young people are impulsive and will pay a price."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is not optimistic about Yang Wu. Maybe they don''t support Yang Wu. They think Yang Wufeng''s awn is too exposed, which makes them unhappy.


    Nan Ru Nan suddenly burst out and said, "Yang Wu, if you can beat Jiang Gangqiang down with one move, I''ll be a woman for you."


    If the words of Yang Wu and Jiang Gangqiang just detonated on the spot, Nan Ru Nan''s words completely put everything here on the ground. Everyone opened their mouths and looked very frightened, which really shocked them.


    Nan Ru Nan is tall and big. Standing there, ordinary men want to be a little shorter than her, but she doesn''t look ugly. On the contrary, if you look carefully, you will find that her facial features are quite good. That''s right. Those who pay close attention to her for a long time will find that she is also a good woman, and she is also a deputy commander. She is in a higher vocational position and has many monks among officers, Such women are also the best women in men''s eyes.


    Many tall and powerful men like to conquer nanru man, but no one has won her yet.


    Her sudden remark really made everyone present feel that she was interested in Yang Wu.


    At this time, Nan Ru Nan can pull a lot of hatred for Yang Wu, but for Yang Wu, it was an extremely frightening thing. He almost didn''t stumble and fall to the ground.


    "I''ll forget it, deputy commander Nan. I''m still a child!" Yang Wu turned around and said with an extremely embarrassed look.


    "Don''t think I look very strong, but actually I''m very gentle." Nan Ru Nan said with a little woman''s gesture.


    Her appearance made the fierce soldiers present cry and howl.


    "If male, how can she do this? Yang Wu is just a little white face. How can she be with you?"


    "Ru Nan, you are the goddess in my heart. Don''t be lost by that boy."


    "I''m going up to duel with Yang Wu!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Nan Ru Nan does have some charm in the army. No wonder the men who have been soldiers for a long time. It''s too difficult to see a woman here. When they really hold them crazy, they can even treat the female wolf as a woman.


    Yang Wu and Jiang Gangqiang both swept onto the tenth challenge platform, which belongs to the combat power challenge platform. The soldiers who had just been watching on the ninth challenge platform surrounded them. Some idle soldiers in the distance also surged in, much more lively than when Yang Wu fought against the stick demon.


    It must be a rare battle between dragons and tigers when the two deputy commanders take action.


    "Yang Wu, take back what you said just now and kneel down to admit your mistake, otherwise I won''t be merciful!" Jiang Gangqiang said calmly looking at Yang Wu.


    He took back the emotions that had just blown Mao. This is the ability of a qualified commander. If he can''t control his emotions well, he will certainly kill people in the battlefield.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "I''m sorry, deputy commander Jiang. It''s not that I despise you, but that you really can''t stop me!"


    "Well, then look at me carefully. Is it true that I can''t stop you?" Jiang Gangqiang''s eyes were about to burst into fire. After answering several times, he shot at Yang Wu.


    Jiang Gangqiang ran like the wind, and a solid black armor immediately covered his whole body. The four layers of black armor were covered with a thick golden awn, which was a sign of being a top general.


    Jiang Gangqiang didn''t use any fancy moves. In this way, he blew out a golden fist in his running step. In an instant, his fist strength of more than ten feet crossed the challenge platform and hit Yang Wu face to face.


    This amazing punch immediately gave all of them a sense of extreme oppression. None of them could bear it.


    "Brother Wu, be careful!" Wan Lanxin drank nervously.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t care much about the punch. He whispered: "flashy, it''s still far from the top man."


    Then Yang Wu shot.


    Bingquan!


    Yang Wu activated his Xuanli. He also blasted out with the simplest straight fist. A blue Xuanqi came first, and blasted together with the golden fist strength.


    When Yang Wu''s fist strength came into contact with Jiang Gangqiang''s fist strength, Jiang Gangqiang''s fist strength immediately burst inch by inch, which could not stop Yang Wu''s strength.


    "What!" Jiang Gangqiang looked at the collapse of his attack in an instant and showed his horror. When he saw that Yang Wu''s fist strength continued to collide with him, he didn''t even have enough time to dodge, so he was hit hard in the chest by Yang Wu''s fist.


    Poof!


    Jiang Gangqiang''s body was like a broken flying Zheng. He directly threw it out, and a bright blood column burst out.


    When they looked at this scene, they were all worried. It seemed as if they were bombarding themselves, smashing their minds that they had just imagined Yang Wu''s defeat.


    Defeat Jiang Gangqiang in one move!

 Chapter 157

    Jiang Gangqiang, who was once rated as a strong general who was expected to become king in ten years, was defeated in one move.


    This ending is really incredible.


    Nanru man''s eyes were shining with crystal light, and he took the lead in exclaiming: "Yang Wu, I love you, and I''ll be a little woman for you in the future!"


    Her words woke everyone up, and the scene immediately became an uproar.


    "Yang Wuzhen defeated deputy commander Jiang with one move. Has he become king?"


    "Keep your voice down and call deputy commander Yang. Such a young adult deserves our respect. I didn''t expect his combat power to be more terrible than his combat skills."


    "With young strong men like deputy commander Yang in the army, the barbarians will be scared in the future."


    "Vice Commander Yang is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a sound!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers knelt down. They had completely forgotten Yang Wu''s identity as a prison slave. They only knew that he was now deputy commander Yang of the death corps and had to respect him in the future.


    Wan Lanxin clenched her fist with a proud face and murmured in her heart, "Wu, you really did it. No one can stop you from revitalizing the lintel of the Yang family in the future."


    As for GE Changzheng, Hong Yilong and Xu Xiaoqiang, they swallowed like a fly.


    They are also very optimistic about Jiang Gangqiang''s victory over Yang Wu, but when the reality is in front of them, they really can''t accept it.


    "Brother, that''s good!" Yan Mingzheng exclaimed with his fist after swallowing his saliva.


    He has seen the power of Yang Wu. Now Yang Wu has proved his strength again. He is really abnormal.


    "Why did he become so powerful? Why!" Xu Xiaoqiang bit his lips and bled. He couldn''t accept that Yang Wu had become so powerful. He wanted to kill Yang Wu now.


    Jiang Gangqiang, who fell on the edge of the challenge platform, fainted.


    He had some consciousness, but he found that he had been kicked out of the challenge platform, so he just fainted, so as not to make a fool of himself.


    The people of zhanhu camp soon carried Jiang Gangqiang away, and Xu Xiaoqiang left in frustration.


    Yang Wu shook his fist and murmured, "it''s really vulnerable."


    If he had said that before, everyone thought he was arrogant, but now no one dares to refute him. They don''t want to be beaten in the face again.


    "Who else is going to challenge?" Yang Wu looked at the positions of the Deputy commanders and asked.


    The Deputy commanders didn''t open their faces directly. No one dared to look directly at Yang Wu. They had been beaten in the face, but they didn''t want to really follow Jiang Gangqiang''s footsteps.


    Yang Wu didn''t advance an inch either. He came down directly from the challenge platform. Today he has gained enough and can''t be arrogant anymore. Otherwise, it would be bad to be struck by thunder.


    When he just got off the challenge stage, Nan Ru Nan ran over, opened her strong arms, showed her great mind and hugged him.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Wu quickly dodged away and exclaimed, "what are you doing!"


    "Yang Wu let me be your little woman. I think I''ve fallen in love with you." Nan Ru Nan showed an obsessed look at Yang Wudao.


    Before, Nan Ru Nan thought Yang Wu was petite and not manly, but now she looks at Yang Wu, but she is so handsome and full of masculinity, which is very in line with her image of prince charming.


    That''s why beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    "Stop, stop talking, I already have a lover!" Yang Wu stopped Nan Ru Nan from going on, flashed to Wan Lanxin, held Wan Lanxin in his arms and said.


    At this time, Wan Lanxin''s whole face turned red and became beautiful like the sunset. Her heart jumped quickly, and a different sweet feeling hit her all over her body.


    The little boy who once fell off a strong horse for her many times, and the little boy who once carried her back from the ice and snow, has now become a man, which can really give her a sense of security and make her completely intoxicated.


    Nan Ru Nan looked at Wan Lanxin with a strong sense of challenge and said, "you don''t deserve Yang Wu. Give him to me and I''ll thank you."


    Wan Lanxin is not that kind of weak woman. She is unwilling to show weakness and said: "deputy commander Nan, you may not know that we grew up together, so... You''d better wake up. Brother Wu won''t like you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Feelings can be cultivated. I believe he will like me eventually." Nan Ru Nan said with great confidence.


    Wan Lanxin shook her head and said, "no, because he likes me."


    "I want to duel with you!" Nan Ru Nan said directly.


    The people around Yang Wu cast their eyes on killing people. They were really cruel and couldn''t replace Yang Wu.


    They couldn''t stand the atmosphere and left here one after another.


    Yang Wu also couldn''t stand nanru man''s madness. He took Wan Lanxin and said, "sister Lanxin, let''s go."


    "Yang Wu, don''t go, I''ll give you a monkey!" Nan Ru Nan said with great persistence.


    As soon as she said this, those who had not gone far were directly frightened and fell to the ground.


    That''s too fierce.


    Those fierce men who like Nan Ru man wailed in their hearts one by one: "deputy commander Nan, give me a monkey."


    Unfortunately, they seem fierce, but their combat power is far from that of Nan Ru Nan. What ability can Nan Ru Nan like them.


    Yang Wu fled and pulled Wan Lanxin away from Nan Ru Nan. The spirit of the victor disappeared. Even the meritorious deeds had not been received in time. It was really embarrassing.


    Yan Mingzheng looked at the distant Yang Wu, showed his admiration and said to himself, "brother Yang is really a model of our generation!"


    He knew very well that after today, Yang Wu''s name must be famous throughout the barracks.


    Pick out the stick demon, even pick ten or twenty people, and defeat Jiang Gangqiang with another punch. Now, the two women are fighting for style. All of them are big things. It''s strange that the big men in the army don''t pay attention.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin did not return to the death corps, but went to Wan Lanxin''s camp.


    Among the Zhenman army, there is a logistics battalion, which is a mixed battalion of men and women. It is mainly responsible for the food and necessary military supplies of the whole military camp. This battalion is dominated by women, and the commander also belongs to women. The lieutenant general who manages this battalion is also a woman named Tai Rui.


    Tai Rui and death rose are only two women who have reached the realm of king in the camp. Compared with the two, Tai Rui is more introverted. Not many people pay attention to the lieutenant general, not as sharp as the latter.


    Wan Lanxin had a relationship with Tai Rui, so when she came, she became the man of Tai Rui and was arranged a camp. It is now that she and Xiaoman have a place to rest.


    Wan Lanxin is very grateful to Tai Rui, so she is also meticulous in managing logistics. She has become a centurion with her own ability, which can be regarded as a reward to Tai Rui.


    Now, Yang Wu came to the logistics camp and saw many female soldiers who were working hard. They were all wearing women''s army armor, or drying the meat of monsters, or making some rough dry food, or washing the clothes changed by the big men in the army. They were all busy in an orderly manner.


    They belong to one of the weakest battalions. They don''t have a high position in the army, but no one will find them trouble. On the contrary, occasionally male soldiers will come here to play in the autumn wind to see if they can coax one or two women back to warm their beds.


    However, this kind of thing is generally what you love and I want. If anyone dares to bow hard, the consequences will be quite serious.


    Wan Lanxin''s camp is in a small corner. After Yang Wu came with her, he happened to watch Xiaoman come out of the camp.


    Now, Xiaoman has recovered her daughter''s makeup. Her plain face is facing the sky, and her dark face seems to have been coated with something to cover her original face. Only her eyes are still smart and moving.


    She was wearing an inconspicuous old dress, and her perfect figure could hardly be covered up. If she didn''t paint that layer of black on her face, she would be a stunning beauty.


    "Xiaoman!" Yang Wu cried happily when he saw Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman looked up and found a figure thinking day and night appeared in front of her. She was stunned for a while, and then exclaimed: "young master, is it... Is it you?"


    Yang Wu stepped forward quickly, touched Xiaoman''s head and said kindly, "of course it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a while. Don''t you remember the young master?"


    "Wuwu!" Xiaoman cried uncontrollably, and then rushed into Yang Wu''s arms, which made Yang Wu feel at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoman? Is someone bullying you?" Yang Wu asked, patting Xiaoman on the back.


    Xiaoman didn''t answer. He just kept crying.


    Wan Lanxin came over and asked, "what happened to Xiaoman?"


    At this moment, Xiaoman came back to his senses, released Yang Wu, showed some embarrassment and said, "sister Lanxin didn''t... No one bullied me."


    "Am I not as kind to you as your young master, so you blame me?" Wan Lanxin saw Xiaoman''s mind and joked immediately.


    Xiaoman quickly waved his hand and said, "no, sister Lanxin is very kind to Xiaoman. Xiaoman doesn''t dare to blame you. It''s Xiaoman''s fault. Don''t say that, miss."


    "What are you crying about?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I... I am. I haven''t seen the young master for a long time, so I''m... A little excited." Xiaoman replied in a low voice with a low head and a feverish face.


    Xiaoman had already branded Yang Wu''s appearance in her heart. After she separated from Yang Wu, she thought about Yang Wu day and night. I don''t know how many times she fantasized about seeing Yang Wu again. Now Yang Wu appeared so suddenly that she couldn''t suppress her yearning in her heart and made such a bold behavior.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "ha ha, Xiaoman, you are so cute. It''s the young master''s fault. I''ll often come to see sister Lan Xin and you in the future."


    "Well, don''t stand, let''s go in and talk." Wan Lanxin didn''t care about Xiaoman. She and Xiaoman treated each other as sisters during this period of time. They were also in love. Even if Xiaoman really liked Yang Wu, she didn''t mind. After all, Yang Wu didn''t belong to them.


    After Yang Wu entered Wan Lanxin''s camp, the leaders of the army had received the news of his achievements, and several of them gathered to evaluate him.

 Chapter 158

    The Zhenman army has a marshal and Eight Generals, namely Marshal Fen Tianxiong, and generals Xu tinghong, Fu Rong, Cao Jianda, Nanqi Qin, Feng tisen, Yan Wen''an, Gong Zhongfu and Tai Rui.


    Burning Tianxiong has been guarding the pass for 50 years. He has experienced several big scenes of full-scale war with the barbarian army, and has killed a way that belongs to his marshal.


    He is also one of the top ten kings of the Xia Dynasty, ranking among the top five.


    Other generals are also kings. They have at least 20 years of experience in the army.


    At the moment, it is located in the most central part of the whole military camp and the most quiet place. There is a huge camp, which is embroidered with silk cloth. It looks like a dragon and a Phoenix. It is also inserted with a Zhenman army flag at the top, which is very noble.


    This camp can accommodate at least 100 people at the same time. It is the highest level camp in the whole army, that is, the place where the marshal lives.


    In the camp, a mighty middle-aged man was drawing a picture of a fierce tiger going down the mountain. He walked like a dragon and snake. A tiger king jumped quietly on the paper. There was no doubt about the domineering taste.


    The middle-aged man wore simple clothes, had a national character face, and his eyes were like a rainbow. He was the first general of the town''s barbarian army to burn Tianxiong.


    There are eight people around the camp. These eight people don''t dare to travel in civilian clothes like Fen Tianxiong, but wear a suit of armor and stand majestically. They all concentrate on watching Fen Tianxiong''s painting in the center. No one easily makes a sound.


    After a long time, burning Tianxiong coaxed the painting into success. Finally, he put down his pen, stretched out his body, smiled at the eight people present and said, "Why are there so many people today? Is there something big happening?"


    As the second general under burning Tianxiong, Xu tinghong took the lead in standing up and bowing his hands and said, "the great general and the barbarian army have recently conducted military exercises, and there are reports from the rear spies. They transport and collect military grain in large quantities. It is certain that after the winter, they will launch a great aggression against us in recent years. Please make a decision."


    Xu tinghong is a tall and thin figure with concave eyes, a tall nose, a sheep beard on his chin and wrinkles on his face. Although he looks old, his figure is still as tall and straight as loose. It can be seen that he has worked hard and loyal for summer all these years.


    "Well, I already know about it. Tinghong, how do you think you should deal with it?" Fen Tianxiong asked.


    "My subordinates think the first attack is the best!" Xu tinghong said sonorously.


    When his voice fell, a fatter general came out and said, "no, the barbarian army has always been fierce and ready. If we attack, we will not win."


    "Fart, Feng tisen, you''ve always been a ghost afraid of death. You don''t know how to resist until the barbarians kill you every time. Why can''t we kill them first? As long as the strategy is appropriate, they have nothing to fear." Xu tinghong scolded angrily.


    "Xu tinghong, don''t think you dare to touch the ass of the barbarian army. My old Feng doesn''t have this ability. I just think about all our soldiers. With the easy defense of the wolf smoke mountain, if the barbarian army dares to kill them, they will come back." the lieutenant general Feng tisen replied.


    "Only attack is the best defense, always thinking about defense, even if you win, you will win miserably!" Xu tinghong insisted on his position.


    When Feng tisen still wanted to say, Huo Tianxiong waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll make a final decision on this matter." then he asked, "is there anything else to discuss today besides this matter?"


    Subsequently, the major generals successively reported on the matters they wanted to discuss.


    One of them is about "Wang jiuzhong" in Langyan mountain prison. He has lived in the mountain prison and accepted a disciple. Someone proposed to go to the mountain prison and invite Wang jiuzhong to join the army to enhance his strength.


    Burning Tianxiong allowed this and asked the proposer Fu Rong to go to the mountain prison in person to ask Wang Jiuchong to help.


    "Well, let''s go if there''s nothing else." after arranging the recent affairs, Fen Tianxiong ordered him to leave.


    At this time, Yan Wen''an said, "general, an interesting thing happened today. I want to talk to you."


    "Oh, what can make Min''an feel interesting must be interesting. Tell us about it." burning Tianxiong said.


    "Today, a boy of the death Corps made a big splash on the challenge platform..." Yan Wen''an said, but before he finished, Cao Jianda interrupted and said, "Wen''an, you mean Yang Wu of the death corps?"


    Yan Wen''an looked at Cao Jianda thoughtfully and replied, "yes, Yang Wu, the new deputy commander of the death corps, this boy..."


    His words were still not finished. Cao Jianda interrupted again and said, "Yang Wumu had no military discipline and committed crimes below, but he was protected by Nangong rose. I think it''s necessary to deal with this matter personally, so that some people won''t turn their tails up to heaven after making a little merit. I don''t think you should say anything about him, Wen''an."


    Yan Wen''an showed a trace of dissatisfaction and said, "Lieutenant General Cao, I know you don''t want to mention that boy, but I have to say today that you can''t stop me." then, regardless of Cao Jianda''s gloomy look, he told Fen Tianxiong about Yang Wu''s deeds on the challenge stage today.


    After hearing this, Fen Tianxiong and the lieutenant general present showed surprise.


    "It''s a pity that such an excellent seedling should be in the death corps!" Fen Tianxiong sighed lightly.


    "Yes, so I want the general to give me an order to let that boy under my command, so as not to miss the genius." Yan Wen''an arched his hand.


    "I also want such a genius," said Nanqi Qin, who had not spoken much.


    Nanqi Qin is the tallest of the generals. It is seven feet tall. It is very strong and looks like a mountain. It feels like standing out from the crowd.


    "Lao Nan, do you want it, or does your daughter want it?" Yan Wen''an joked.


    "All the same, all the same!" Qin grinned.


    Nanru Nan is the daughter of Nanqi Qin. What she did today, Nanqi Qin, as Lao Tzu, naturally received the news at the first time. He is very aware of the high vision of his daughter. The young man named Yang Wu must be superior to his daughter. Therefore, he hopes to take Yang Wu under his command and let his daughter have a better place.


    "It seems that you have overlooked one point. The boy is extraordinary, but he was born as a prison slave!" Cao Jianda sneered.


    "The hero doesn''t ask the source. No matter what crime he committed, he has already offset the merit. There''s nothing to tangle with." Yan Wen''an said again.


    "That''s right!" Nanqi Qin replied concisely.


    Who asked Cao Jianda to ask a question: "do you know he is Yang Zhennan''s son?"


    Yang Zhennan is a hereditary count. He belongs to the nobility and has a great reputation in the circle. Even if they are far away at the border, they know his existence. A few months ago, the Yang family was copied and Yang Zhennan was dismissed as the count, which caused a sensation.


    At this time, Yan Wen''an and Nanqi Qin both showed an extremely ugly color. They really didn''t know Yang Wu''s life experience carefully, let alone the people he offended so much.


    "After all, you''re talking about Yang Zhennan''s son. Yang Zhennan has two sons, one Wu and one Wen, especially Yang Wen. He is only 15 years old and has won the first prize in Liberal Arts in high school. He can be called a Wenqu star. He doesn''t want to be led by his brother Yang Wu. He was forced to give up his official post in order to save their family''s life. It''s really sad!" Fen Tianxiong sighed lightly, paused, and then said: "Yang Wu was made a prison slave by Fapei. It''s amazing that it''s possible for the trapped Jiao to fly again! Yang Zhennan really gave birth to a pair of good sons. It''s a pity!"


    "General, it''s better to hand over Yang Wu to me. I''m sure King Fu''an doesn''t want to see him return to the dynasty." Cao Jianda suggested.


    Yan Wen''an drew a corner of her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    The Qin Dynasty of the Southern Qi Dynasty did not have any concerns and said, "since Yang Wu can complete the atonement according to the regulations, it''s time to expose the past. There''s no need to continue to tangle."


    "That''s a bad word. If he grows up, he will certainly retaliate against King Fu''an. At that time, it will be our dereliction of duty." Cao Jianda retorted.


    "Don''t quarrel any more. If the boy is in the death legion, let him continue to make achievements. Maybe one day he died bravely on the battlefield is also a good destination, isn''t it?" Fu Rong said from the side.


    Burning Tianxiong didn''t express his opinion for the time being. He tapped his finger bone, and a "Dong Dong" sound came out on the table. Everyone else completely stopped talking and didn''t argue any more.


    After a while, Fen Tianxiong finally said, "let him continue to stay in the death Corps. After all, the death Corps is a pioneer Corps. It is indispensable for them to take the lead with the barbarian army. If he can survive, if he dies on the battlefield, he will be dead. Do you think so?"


    "The general is wise!" the generals answered in unison.


    In this camp, Fen Tianxiong is the supreme marshal, and his combat effectiveness is also the first. No one dares to violate his words.


    Then, burning Tianxiong said, "you prepare for the new Young Marshal and major general. When the war happens, it''s time for the younger generation to practice."


    "Is Yang Wu qualified to participate?" Cao Jianda asked again.


    "All the people of the death corps are not allowed to participate!" burning Tianxiong directly issued a death order.


    "It''s a general!" Cao Jianda said with a happy face.


    At present, Yang Wu is too strong. If he is allowed to participate in the battle between major generals and major generals, he is afraid that he will have a place. Now, with the instructions of the marshal, he has eliminated the opportunity for him to participate in this grand meeting. Cao Jianda also breathed a sigh for his son.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that he was so ruthlessly kicked out, and even almost sentenced to death by Cao Jianda''s words. After gathering with Wan Lanxin and xiaomanxiao, he returned to his camp and summoned Xiaohei to prepare Xiaohei to refine the pill that can restore Li Dazui''s injury.


    However, Xiao Hei told him that he must have a "living bone water" to refine the living bone pill. He didn''t have it on him and needed him to get it.

 Chapter 159

    Living bone water is a kind of heaven and earth spiritual spring, which is not so easy to find.


    However, there are in the military repository. After all, it is common for soldiers to be injured in wars for many years. Living bone water can be used for emergency at any time. Yang Wu knows this from Huang mogai.


    Just to get this living bone water, you must give enough merit, and the people of the dead Legion have to exchange anything, which is twice that of other barracks.


    These terms are unfair to the death legion, but the people who call the death Legion are guilty. They belong to that kind of Legion who died. Their lives are not worth money. How can we be fair to them.


    Yang Wu can fully understand why the army does this. He doesn''t have much opinion on it. Anyway, as long as he has what he needs, he can earn meritorious deeds at any time.


    The next day, Yang Wu came to the place where he received meritorious service at the challenge platform again. He showed his token to the judges sitting near the challenge platform.


    These judges are veterans. They are old or disabled and can''t go to the battlefield again. They work as judges on this challenge platform to give full play to their residual heat.


    After seeing Yang Wu, the veteran smiled and said, "it''s deputy commander Yang. I thought you didn''t need your merit."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "how can I? I have to live on this merit."


    "It''s a good time for deputy commander Yang. This is your 8000 meritorious deeds yesterday." the veteran transferred the meritorious deeds recorded on the record to Yang Wu''s token.


    A bright number appeared on Yang Wu''s token. This number soon disappeared. It will appear again only when Yang Wu activates energy.


    This is a small means for practitioners to record all kinds of data.


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "so many meritorious deeds?"


    Previously, he killed many barbarian soldiers and won tens of thousands of meritorious points. Now he has only challenged several times in succession and won 8000 meritorious points. Is it too easy?


    "Hehe, if you challenge ten or even twenty people at a time, you will directly turn your meritorious deeds ten times, or even twenty times. Can you do not much?" the veteran wiped a trace of envy.


    He can''t earn so many merit points after waiting here for a year, but Yang Wu only spent a day. That''s the gap.


    Yang Wu said with satisfaction: "that''s very fair. I''ll challenge to earn meritorious deeds next time I don''t have meritorious deeds."


    "Next time, I don''t know if anyone dares to fight with deputy commander Yang." the veteran smiled.


    Yang Wu didn''t communicate with the veteran. After a few words of gossip, he went in the direction of houcang.


    Huang mogai and Huang Mingying, who followed him, were responsible for leading the way.


    The rear warehouse is the important place of the whole army. It includes a series of military necessities such as grain warehouse, medicine warehouse and weapon warehouse. At the same time, it is guarded by heavy troops. No one can get close to it easily.


    It is also located at the back of the army, about an hour away from the front, in case of war, the rear warehouse can be preserved as much as possible.


    Here is between several mountains. Caves are excavated for savings. The things placed in each cave are completely different.


    After Yang Wu and his party arrived, they accepted layers of identity verification and inspection before they could pass.


    Yang Wu came to the drug exchange warehouse, where a veteran sat and received soldiers who came to exchange drugs.


    The soldiers first check the drugs in the inventory, then take out their merit and register the transaction from the old future, so as to obtain the drugs they need.


    "I managed to kill some barbarians and earn some merit, but I was cut by the barbarians in exchange for some gold wound medicine. Alas!" a soldier in front of Yang Wu sighed heavily.


    In a word, the soldier said all the hardships of the other soldiers, and the others sighed.


    "Isn''t it? I worked hard to kill the enemy. In the end, I only earned enough merit to save myself. It''s really hard!"


    "Don''t complain. At least our family can get a subsidy every month, which is enough for the women and children at home. What else do we want?"


    "Defend our country, no matter how hard and tired we have to support it. If the barbarians fall and step over the wolf smoke mountains, we will paint the living creatures with carbon in summer. It is also our honor that we can contribute to summer. We don''t need to worry about other things."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu listened to the soldiers in front of him silently. He felt some emotion. As a people of Daxia, he had deep feelings for Daxia. He hated aggressive barbarians. When he was young, he also wanted to be a general who could hunt barbarians, defend his country and promote Xia Hongwei. At present, although he is also a battlefield general, But everything was different from what he had imagined. Now he was forced to do so, not voluntarily. The reason was also related to the royal family, which made his heart extremely complex.


    He loves Da Xia, but he doesn''t love the current Da Xia royal family.


    "If one day my combat power is Lingtian, can I change the dynasty of the imperial family?" Yang Wu had an extremely terrible idea in his heart.


    Soon, he got rid of the idea. He didn''t dare to think deeply. He was afraid that he would really become a disorderly subject and thief.


    After the soldiers exchanged their own things, it was Yang Wu''s turn.


    Yang Wuxian picked up several inventory records placed on the desktop and looked through them to see if there was any inventory of live bone water.


    When he looked through the inventory record book, he showed an extremely surprised look and secretly paid in his heart: "it is worthy of being the most important place for the military. This inventory is really rich."


    Centennial blood ginseng needs 500 meritorious deeds in exchange.


    A century old black Ganoderma lucidum needs 500 meritorious deeds in exchange.


    Two hundred years of xuanxinghua need two thousand meritorious deeds in exchange.


    A bottle of ordinary healing pill needs 200 meritorious deeds in exchange.


    One bottle of spirit level healing pill needs 1000 meritorious deeds.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many old medicines, even miraculous medicines, which can be exchanged here as long as there are enough meritorious deeds.


    Yang Wu looked dazzled and wanted to scrape all the herbs here.


    Unfortunately, he has only eight thousand meritorious deeds. It looks like a lot, but he is really careless here.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also found that the same herbs were marked here. If they were provided to the army, they could also obtain merit points two-thirds of the price.


    There is a one-third price difference between the two, which is directly earned by the army.


    There are so many people in the army, and they don''t fight every day. In order to earn meritorious deeds, many soldiers will look for herbs in the mountains, hunt spirit demons, and then use them in exchange for meritorious deeds. Most of the materials in the army warehouse come from the contributions of the soldiers, and only a few are provided by the Xia Dynasty.


    After seeing Yang Wu read it for so long, the veteran urged, "have you found the thing you exchanged?"


    Yang Wu recovered and said, "I found it. Give me a living bone water."


    The veteran looked at the inventory book and said faintly, "the amount of living bone water is very small. It belongs to Lingquan. Each has two thousand meritorious deeds. You are the commander of the death corps and need four thousand meritorious deeds."


    "No problem, change!" Yang Wu drank without hesitation.


    The old general scratched four thousand meritorious deeds from Yang Wu''s token, and then said, "wait aside. Someone will bring it to you later."


    Yang Wu didn''t go away immediately, but asked, "I don''t know if I can exchange ready-made pills for meritorious deeds here?"


    The veteran looked at Yang Wu in surprise and asked, "do you have any pills to exchange?"


    "Not yet," Yang Wu said.


    "Then hurry to one side," the old general whispered discontentedly, and then he murmured: "Each pill is worth thousands of gold. Who can easily exchange it for merit. Besides, refining pills is the business of a noble herbalist. All the pills we need in the army are purchased from the King City. I don''t know how much military expenses we spend every year. It would be nice if there was a herbalist in the army."


    When Yang Wu heard the veteran''s last sentence, his mind moved: "I said if there were pills in exchange for meritorious deeds, how would this count?"


    "The price here is the same as the price!" the veteran said with great certainty. After a pause, he added: "if the quantity is large, it can be appropriately rewarded. If anyone in the army becomes a herbalist, it''s not a big deal."


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect the herbalist to be so popular. He was secretly happy: "it seems that he can get more benefits from Xiaohei in the future."


    Soon, someone gave Yang Wu a living bone water. Yang Wu left with a satisfied smile.


    This time, instead of returning to his camp, Yang Wu left the camp directly and went to the mountains.


    When Yang Wu entered the mountains, Xiao Hei came out, jumped directly on his shoulder and asked, "here''s the living bone water?"


    "Here you are." Yang Wuyang answered with the small bottle in his hand.


    "The portion is really small," said little black slightly.


    "Is that enough?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Reluctantly use it." Xiao Hei replied.


    Then Xiaohei began to refine pills around here.


    It''s very close to the army, but Xiaohei has set up an array nearby. He''s not afraid to be found.


    Xiao Hei is very handy in alchemy. After taking out the medicine tripod, he spit out the herbs and began to refine them. Finally, he added live bone water to fuse all the medicinal powers together by using the heat that is big and small. Finally, he removed the fire to cool and solidify the pill!


    Yang Wu has been watching carefully. He keeps replaying everything Xiao Hei has done in the divine court. He feels that alchemy doesn''t seem so difficult. It''s a pity that he can''t make a fire. If he can make a fire, he may be able to try alchemy.


    "Do you want to learn alchemy?" Xiao Hei seemed to see through Yang Wu''s mind.


    Yang Wu nodded repeatedly and said, "of course, herbalists are very popular."


    "When you break through the next level, you can start to learn, but this thing depends on talent. If you don''t have talent, you can''t learn anyway. If you have talent, you can quickly master it." Xiao Hei said.


    Then he asked Yang Wu to take down the tripod cover and revealed six naturally formed living bone pills.

 Chapter 160

    After taking the living bone pill, Yang Wu returned to the camp again. This time, he took Xiaohei and cheap bone together.


    With his current ability, he has enough mounts, and no one dares to say more. As for Xiao Hei, he is more relieved that he has never been ignored by others.


    The hair on the cheap bone grows a little, which can make people see that it is a fire cloud tiger. At least it''s much better than the original bare appearance.


    Yang Wu''s return on it is still the envy of many people. Which soldier doesn''t want to have his own unique mount, so that he can better hire the battlefield.


    Yang Wu came back on a cheap bone, which is in line with his current status as deputy commander. Moreover, he has become a blockbuster in the army, and he really needs to match the mount in line with his status.


    Cheap bone is a top monster. There is a strong evil spirit released during walking. Anyone can feel its strength at the top demon general level.


    Yang Wu went straight to Li Dazui when he came back.


    After eating the healing pill, Li Dazui has recovered a lot, but his leg is broken, and his spirit must be much worse than before.


    "Deputy commander Li, take this living bone pill, which can restore your broken leg." Yang Wu said frankly after seeing Li Dazui.


    Li Da''s face showed a somewhat excited color and said, "can it really be cured?"


    "You can take it." Yang Wu handed the pill to Li Da''s mouth and said.


    Li Dazui didn''t hesitate at all. He directly threw the pill into his mouth and soon had the effect in his body. He was happy on his face. Then he closed his eyes, sealed his hands and began to refine the power of the pill.


    Yang Wu said to the men guarding here, "protect the Dharma for deputy commander Li."


    "It''s the commander!" his men immediately responded respectfully.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay here too much and soon returned to his camp.


    After returning to the camp, Yang Wu entered a closed state. He tried to break through the border as soon as possible. He had a premonition of crisis. If he didn''t break through as soon as possible, he was afraid that his life would not be very easy.


    Yang Wu asked Huang mogai and Huang Mingying to protect his Dharma. He devoted himself to refining Xuanling stone.


    Five days later, Yang Wu refined hundreds of Xuanling stones, and finally got through to 715 acupoints and orifices. Only five acupoints and orifices were short of running through the whole body.


    However, the remaining five acupoints and orifices were extremely difficult to get through. Yang Wu had gathered some forces and launched an impact wave after wave. He was not able to shake the five acupoints and orifices, which made him feel a little discouraged.


    This is not the reason for his lack of strength, but because these five acupoints are extremely hidden and difficult to break through, belonging to the last level.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t get through you. Rush for me!" Yang Wu roared in his heart. He kept compressing the power of Dantian, and then burst out in one fell swoop. The majestic power was like a flood wave, sweeping his meridians and acupoints. Many acupoints were like stars, flashing and spinning, so vast and dazzling.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu still couldn''t get through the last acupoint and orifice. He was swallowed by his own force and spit out against the blood.


    Also at this moment, Xiao Hei said, "someone has come to assassinate you. Do it yourself."


    Little black is hiding in the dark. No one can find its existence at all.


    Yang Wu''s hair is cold at first. He can avoid his induction and the induction of Huang mogai and Huang Mingying outside. I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    Yang Wugang mobilized the sensing power of the divine court, and felt a faint light stabbing from the back of his brain. In an instant, it came to the back of his brain.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he fell to one side, and the sword wiped his face and narrowly rowed over.


    The assailant didn''t expect that his carefully prepared sword had failed, but he didn''t panic. He came back to his senses at the first time and wiped a sword off Yang Wu''s neck. It was cold and bright, and the sword hurt people.


    The power of this sword is impressively and infinitely close to the king''s attack. It belongs to the strong man who stepped into the king with half a foot, which gives Yang Wu incomparably strong coercion.


    Yang Wu had already fallen to the ground. He had been hurt by regurgitation just now, and his reaction was much slower than usual. But at this time, he could not think much. With an instinctive resistance facing the threat of death, he had great spiritual power in the divine court, and the blood force in his body suddenly burst out, gathering everything he had together. There was an explosion of primordial mysterious essence in the thousands of holes in the peach stone Dantian field, The last five acupoints on the head were completely opened up by the combination of these forces and spiritual forces and the power of blood and blood.


    Boom!


    After Yang Wu got through the five orifices, 720 acupoints and orifices flickered at the same time, forming a terrible circulating force with the twelve meridians and the six extraordinary meridians. The mysterious Qi, like a flood breaking through a dike, kept pounding every place of the body. The other two Extraordinary Meridians were broken through by these forces in an instant, and the Eight Extraordinary Meridians were all connected.


    The mysterious Qi sound and arrow of the meridians are excited, and the hole is full of stars!


    This time, the mysterious Qi in Yang Wu''s body really formed an endless cycle. The incomparably powerful power spread all over his body, and the thick vitality filled every skin, flesh, viscera and bones.


    This is a qualitative change, and the foundation of martial arts is completely formed.


    Generally, martial artists start to gather black armor after opening 365 holes and orifices, and impact the territory. Like Yang Wu, they open 720 holes and orifices to achieve a perfect foundation, and then impact the territory. They are rare in the mundane world.


    Yang Wuxuan''s armor was automatically generated. The dark armor, which was two or three times thicker than the original, shone brightly and let it be cut by the attacker''s sword.


    Jingle jingle!


    A crisp sound excited, a spark splashed, and the black armor was intact.


    "How could it be!" exclaimed the Raider.


    Yang Wu exploded at this moment with a fist full of anger, directly hitting the attacker''s face.


    The intruder felt the strong threat and stepped back to escape the scene at the first time.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s fist activated the fighting spirit of the blood in his body, and the combat effectiveness directly exploded to an extremely terrible level. The speed of the blow has reached the point that bandits thought.


    "No!" the sneak attacker found that Yang Wu''s fist strength reached his face in an instant. His black armor had not been fully formed. He showed an extremely frightened look and exclaimed.


    However, no matter what he said, he could not change the fate of being hit by the punch.


    Bang!


    The whole head melon seeds of the Raider were directly smashed, and a lot of blood surged from his neck. It was really disgusting.


    At this time, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying outside the camp broke in at the same time. When they saw the decapitated body that had just fallen to the ground, they all lost their voice and asked, "commander, are you okay?"


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Carry him out immediately and find out his identity."


    "It''s the commander!" they didn''t have time to blame themselves and immediately followed Yang Wu''s order.


    Yang Wu sat down again and took a long breath: "it''s dangerous. The killer is really lurking!"


    "You''re lucky. If you don''t know how to use this death threat to break through all the holes in one fell swoop, you can die." Xiaohei said to Yang Wu.


    "Yes, under the threat of death, my instinctive response is the greatest. I didn''t expect to really get through all the acupoints and orifices. Next, I just need to condense all the acupoints and orifices into armor. After repeated reinforcement, I can be regarded as a real person. Yang Wu is very excited.


    At the same time, he also found that his other two Yin and Yang veins had been connected, and all the eight wonders meant that his physical potential talent had been opened up.


    At this moment, his eyesight and eyesight are no worse than those legendary thousands of miles'' eyes and ears. In addition, the wind god leg he opened is more extraordinary. The blue blood spots in his blood are more dense, and the flower buds of the divine court are expanded. In addition, there is a different power condensed from his kidney, which belongs to the essence spring of the kidney and belongs to water, There is an inexplicable connection with the fetal xuanjing Qi in Dantian. It seems that as long as the power is transferred into the kidney, the potential there can be awakened.


    In addition, the space of heaven and earth opened by him has also expanded a lot invisibly, and can accommodate at least three things.


    These are absolutely amazing changes.


    Yang Wu only felt that his whole body was full of energy. Even his pure physical strength exceeded 100 tripods. It''s nothing to say that he can kill the top generals with his bare hands.


    "This is the perfect martial state!" Yang Wu clenched his fist and said to himself with great excitement.


    He had forgotten all about the assassination. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he thanked the other party for the assassination. If it weren''t for this, he didn''t know how long it would take to break through the last five holes.


    Yang Wu mobilized his spiritual power and immediately felt the range of more than ten miles around clearly. Nothing could escape his eyes and ears.


    However, he did not dare to be presumptuous. For fear of attracting the attention of some kings, he quickly put away his mind.


    Gabble!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of hunger hit and brought Yang Wula back to reality.


    "Xiao Hei, do you have anything to eat? Give me some quickly. I''m so hungry!" Yang Wu shouted to Xiao Hei.


    "Here you are. Now you are short of energy. Eat more." Xiaohei responded and spit out a large piece of air dried meat to Yang Wu.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu quickly ate the meat.


    When Yang Wu was full, he felt very comfortable. He took advantage of the night to call cheap bones outside the camp to test his strength.


    The tragic bitch was beaten and screamed repeatedly, which frightened the soldiers of the surrounding death Corps. They thought Yang Wu was slaughtering tigers.


    After Yang Wu vented his anger, Huang mogai said respectfully: "commander, the man''s head was exploded and he can''t see his true face, but I found this token from him. Have a look."


    Yang Wu took down the token and found that the word "heavy armour camp" was engraved on one side of the token, which made him wipe a thick killing opportunity in an instant.

 Chapter 161

    Yang Wu was attacked.


    It was not a major event in the death corps, and it did not cause any sensation.


    The death Legion means that people here don''t care much about their life and death.


    If it were in other military camps, it would have been well known, and it would rise to military action. Immediately mobilize all forces to find out.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to forget it. The other party may be from chongjia camp. He must explain it.


    Cao Qingguan, who was beaten by him, is from the heavy armour camp.


    So Yang Wu directly found the cold faced adjutant, gave him the blasted body and said, "adjutant, I was assassinated. I found this token from the other party and asked the adjutant to make decisions for me."


    The cold faced adjutant took the token, glanced at the body on the ground, then waved his hand and said, "I know. Take it out."


    Yang Wu didn''t listen to the cold faced adjutant, but said, "adjutant, we are all from the same military camp. It''s the so-called prosperity and loss. I hope you take this matter to heart. I suspect someone has malicious revenge."


    The cold faced adjutant smiled at Yang Wu and said, "remember, we are the death Corps. In the eyes of the top, we are only dead. If we don''t die, stay well and don''t make trouble."


    Now Yang Wu has nothing to say.


    He is not a fool. The cold faced adjutant has made it very clear that the people of their death Legion are not liked by anyone, and no one cares about their life and death.


    "I understand!" Yang Wu responded helplessly, and left the camp with the headless corpse.


    This time, Yang Wu went directly to death rose. He didn''t believe that death rose didn''t care about it.


    However, when he arrived at death Rose''s camp, he found that death rose was not there and could only return to his camp.


    At this time, Li Dazui came to his camp and waited. When he saw Yang Wu coming back, he immediately knelt down and said gratefully, "thank deputy commander Yang for his help."


    After taking huogudan, Li Dazui''s broken leg has been completely healed, and he calmed the hidden diseases in his body with the help of medicine. His strength not only recovered to his peak state, but also had the opportunity to break through the top general again, which is a blessing for Li Dazui.


    Yang Wu immediately stepped forward to help Li Dazui up and said, "deputy commander Li, you don''t have to do this. We should take care of each other."


    "I don''t have any friends. Everyone thinks I''m an ogre. If vice commander Yang doesn''t give up, I''m willing to work for dogs and horses!" Li said solemnly.


    Now he is not as crazy as before, but he is quite conscious. It can be seen that he really wants to submit to Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s fight side by side again!" Yang Wu said happily.


    In this way, Yang Wu has another right-hand assistant, Li Dazui, as well as Deng Shuangmao, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying. They are already a force that can not be underestimated in the death Legion.


    ¡­¡­


    In a camp, Cao Jianda didn''t sleep, but walked around in his pajamas, looking scorched.


    Not long later, a voice outside the camp said, "general, the sneak kill failed."


    "Waste!" Cao Jianda scolded discontentedly.


    The shadow outside the camp did not dare to speak. Cao Jianda didn''t disappear until he waved again.


    Cao Jianda sat under the bed, looked at the beating candle and murmured, "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who knows that the boy has something of heaven and earth. If I can''t seize it in advance, I''m afraid there will be many dreams at night. It''s easy to do if I can use the king. It''s a pity that the woman of death rose is staring at it tightly. It''s really annoying."


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly. There was no sun rising in the East. On a cloudy day, there was a cold wind blowing from time to time. The early winter had come quietly.


    Yang Wu is like the sun. He is full of strong strength. He doesn''t feel cold in only thin clothes. It can be seen how strong his constitution is.


    Yang Wu summoned all his men. Today he decided to do a big thing.


    That is to complete the task assigned to him by death rose and let other commanders of the death Legion obey his command. At present, Li Dazui has surrendered, and the stick demon has been cleaned up by him, so there are eight people left. None of these eight people are senior generals, and four are top generals. They command different people and horses of the death Legion respectively. It is not easy for them to surrender.


    "I called you here today to let you do something. The commander will challenge other deputy commanders at the same time and let them meet on the challenge platform in two days. This is the task given to me by the commander. They must come." Yang Wu said solemnly to all his subordinates.


    "Commander, you... You''re not serious?" Deng Shuangmao said with a shocked look on his face.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yang Wu asked.


    Deng Shuangmao quickly shook his head and said, "other deputy commanders are difficult to deal with. Commander, you have to be careful."


    "Well, just do as I tell you. Give my war to other deputy commanders as much as possible. I hope they won''t be absent in two days." Yang Wu reminded again.


    All of Yigan''s men were ordered to publicize the news. The battle posts were delivered by Li Dazui, Deng Shuangmao, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying.


    Yang Wu is ready to defeat these Deputy commanders at one time, make them all surrender, and complete the task given to him by death rose as soon as possible.


    At the same time, he also wants to try what step his combat effectiveness will reach after he reaches the general territory.


    After Yang Wu asked people to spread the news, he immediately caused a storm in the death Corps.


    "Yang Wu is so arrogant that he wants to challenge all Deputy commanders. Is he crazy?"


    "It seems that a victory won on the challenge stage made him dizzy. The combat power of each leader of our death Corps is not comparable to that of ordinary leaders. Yang Wu is looking for his own death."


    "Perhaps this is the order given to him by the regimental commander, and he has to carry it out."


    "Does Yang Wu want to be a great commander? This identity has always been shouldered by the adjutant."


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ll see how he was killed in two days."


    ¡­¡­


    However, when the news came out, there was an order from the top to hold the battle between major generals and major generals in half a month. This is a grand event once every five years, so the challenge platform was suspended.


    After this order was issued, Yang Wu''s challenge declaration became a joke.


    Yang Wu was also depressed. Originally, he wanted to challenge other deputy commanders on the challenge platform and earn some points when defeating each other. Now it''s like climbing a ladder. He just climbed up and fell down.


    This also makes his challenge a laughing cake.


    "If you don''t have merit, you won''t have it. The challenge is going on as usual. The challenge site is in the death Corps camp!" Yang Wu said again.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care whether the Deputy commanders will take his challenge or not. He has arranged for someone to empty a field for the battlefield.


    Yang Wu ignored these trifles and took his live bone pill to houcang.


    He plans to exchange one or two living bone pills for some meritorious deeds. He needs to determine the value of the pills to see if he can add a new way out.


    He always felt that there must be many people in the army who didn''t want him to feel better. He had to have more capital to compete with them.


    When Yang Wu came to houcang again, he found the veteran last time, took out a living bone pill and said, "look how many meritorious deeds this living bone pill can change?"


    The old general looked at the round pill in Yang Wu''s hand. He immediately wiped a surprised look in his eyes, then grabbed it and looked at it slowly.


    After a while, he was surprised and praised: "this color, this color and this medicine taste are so perfect that they can be called the best elixir!"


    At this time, the soldiers around also noticed the pill in the veteran''s hand. Someone couldn''t help asking Yang Wu, "what''s the use of this living bone pill?"


    "You can recover the broken bone and treat serious injuries!" Yang Wu replied decisively.


    "That''s a spirit level healing pill." the soldier shouted softly.


    "Didn''t you hear the adult say that this is the best elixir, and I don''t know how many meritorious deeds it takes. If you can, it''s a life to change one for self-defense!" another person said from the sideline.


    "Deputy commander Yang, this pill is rare. Do you really want to exchange it for merit?" someone asked Yang Wu.


    "Well, I''m short of meritorious service now." Yang Wu replied casually.


    At this time, the veteran put down his work and said to Yang Wu, "come on, let''s go and talk."


    Obviously, the veteran doesn''t want to discuss the exchange of pills with Yang Wu in public.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind. He followed the veteran to a deserted place to see what the other party said.


    "Boy, do you know that this pill is worth a life? Do you really want to replace it?" the veteran asked Yang Wu like the previous man.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "as long as the merit is enough, I''ll change it."


    "Very good. This is the best living bone pill, but it''s still only a spirit level pill. I''ll give you the highest 30000 merit points in the spirit pill." the veteran asked.


    "It''s OK, but I have one condition. You can exchange it only if you promise." Yang Wu replied.


    "You say."


    "I''ll exchange things later. You have to give them to me according to the value of other battalions. You can''t double them."


    "I can''t do this. It''s a rule set by the top. I can''t do it."


    "If I still have three pills of this pill?"


    "Even if you have ten, you can''t change the fact."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yang Wu couldn''t convince the veteran. He could only exchange this pill, but didn''t take out the others. He felt that he had to plan the pill well. Maybe he had to wait for death rose to come back and discuss with her. Maybe she could solve the problem for him.


    Yang Wu did not expect that because of his pill, it caused a storm of competition among the middle and senior levels of the army. At the same time, it also virtually added some chips for him to gain a foothold in the army.

 Chapter 162

    The rear warehouse is also part of the logistics battalion and is under the charge of lieutenant general Tai Rui.


    After the veteran exchanged the live bone pill brought by Yang Wu, he submitted it to the superior immediately.


    The veteran''s status is not too high. It''s impossible to see Tai Rui directly. He can only be handed over through the steward above.


    There are two managers above him, Mei Feng and Chen Chuanchun, both of whom are the top generals responsible for guarding houcang.


    After they got the pill, they immediately showed great panic. After identifying it, they determined that it was the best elixir, and asked to see Tai Rui together.


    Tai Rui met her two right-hand assistants in the camp. She smiled and said, "Why are you here together? Is it because the inventory is vacant again?"


    Tai Rui is a small middle-aged woman, but who can see that there is extraordinary ability in her body.


    "General, we''ve got a top-grade elixir. I''ll show it to you." Mei Feng handed the living bone elixir in his hand and said.


    Tai Rui waved, and a gravitational force was generated, so he took the pill in Mei Feng''s hand.


    When she looked carefully, she immediately showed surprise and exclaimed, "there has been a pill pattern in this elixir, which is comparable to the ordinary king of pills. Where did you get it?"


    Chen Chuanchun immediately bowed down and said, "it''s the people below who exchanged it for merit."


    So he told Tai Rui about the transaction between his men and Yang Wu.


    "It''s Yang Wu again. He can really toss. Maybe it''s his unexpected harvest. He doesn''t know the value of this pill, so he took it out for exchange." Tai Rui guessed.


    The best elixir is invisible in the mundane world. Only the medicine refining master in the extraordinary world can refine it. She doesn''t think Yang Wu can refine the best elixir.


    "We thought so at the beginning, but according to our men, Yang Wu may have other best elixirs." Mei Feng said again.


    "Oh, it seems that he has won a lot of opportunities!" a trace of complexity flashed in Tai Rui''s eyes. She thought of the possibility that Yang Wu had space objects in heaven and earth, and then thought that Yang Wu had such extraordinary combat effectiveness when he was so young. She was afraid that she had won a lot of opportunities. She was moved by it in her heart.


    "I know about this. Go down first and let me have the best elixir." Tai Rui waved them away first.


    Mei Feng and Chen Chuanchun just wanted to go. There was a sound outside the house and said, "sister Tai Rui, I heard you got a top-grade elixir. Take it out and show me. I just need such a pill."


    As soon as the sound fell, a human shadow appeared in the camp. This man was lieutenant general Cao Jianda.


    "It''s just a healing pill. Is it worth visiting brother Cao?" Tai Rui looked at Cao Jianda with a trace of discontent.


    The other party came uninvited, which clearly didn''t pay attention to him.


    Cao Jianda said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary elixir. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to it, but I''ve heard that this is the best elixir. I came here to have a look. It seems so now."


    "Yes, it''s a top-grade elixir, but I already want it." Tai Rui replied calmly.


    "Tai Rui, as the general in charge of logistics, you can''t embezzle this best elixir. I want it too." another loud voice sounded outside the camp.


    Soon, a pudgy figure came in. It was lieutenant general von Thyssen.


    "Are you here too?" Cao Jianda said with a surprised look.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? There are good things in our rear camp. Can I miss them?" von tison said with a light smile.


    They received the news so quickly that it was evident that they had already planted their Eyeliner behind the warehouse.


    "It seems necessary to tidy up the rear warehouse management!" Tai Rui secretly paid in her heart. Then she said, "there is only one pill. Don''t rob your little sister. I''m in charge of the rear warehouse anyway."


    Tai Rui has made up his mind not to give up the best elixir.


    They all know what a top-level elixir means. In their king state, ordinary elixirs will not have obvious effect on them. Only the top-level elixir can help them, which is why they rush to compete for the top-level elixir.


    The three fought and finally all went to the general.


    Burning Tianxiong didn''t pay attention to the healing elixir, but when he heard that the elixir was taken from Yang Wu, his heart became alive.


    "It seems necessary to meet Yang Zhennan''s son." burning Tianxiong murmured in his heart.


    Speaking of it, he also had some deep ties with Yang Zhennan, but after Yang Zhennan was injured and retired to the second line, their relationship became weak.


    Not only burning Tianxiong, several generals present wrote down Yang Wu. They all felt that Yang Wu might be hiding an unknown secret, and they wanted to take it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s challenge to other deputy commanders of the death Corps completely detonated, which is definitely a preheating of the battle between major commander and major general.


    The Deputy commanders of the death corps also received Yang Wu''s battle Posts one after another, and their performances were completely different.


    The ten Deputy commanders of the death Legion form their own small teams, except Li Dazui.


    Because the stick demon broke the rules with Yang Wu at the challenge platform, he was being punished by the army and failed to return. His men became scattered, and Li Dazui and Deng Shuangmao joined hands to incorporate them for Yang Wu.


    At first, those people were not willing, but Li Dazui and Deng Shuangmao were cruel people. They directly used some means in front of them to make most of the staff demons obey, and a small number of people took refuge in other deputy commanders.


    This also made Yang Wu''s men grow to about 300, and he also had a place among many Deputy commanders.


    Now, the Deputy commanders of the death corps are Xueji, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Wei ChiYan, Du Guangfo, Xie Dongyue, Jiang Gengfan, Zhou Tong and Wei Zhuang.


    Xueji, it is said that he is a yin-yang man, that is, the legendary human demon. He looks like a man, but his clothes are very feminine. No one knows whether he is a man or a woman. He is good at using embroidery needles, which are as poisonous as bees.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a land dragon as its mount, is very powerful. It is used to killing the enemy. Among many Deputy commanders, its deterrent power is the most terrible.


    Wei ChiYan is called the red refining snake. Whoever dares to offend him, he will be like the red refining snake. He has to bite people to death. He has had the experience of hunting and killing eight barbarian generals at the same time.


    Du Guangfo is a monk, also known as evil Guangfo. He looks like a monk, but he doesn''t have the compassion of a monk. He drinks and eats meat on the third day of the day, and his hands are bloody.


    Xie Dongyue, Jiang Gengfan, Zhou Tong and Wei Zhuang are still senior generals, but they can all have some special skills. Once they work hard enough to make the top generals suffer losses, their strength is no worse than Li Dazui.


    In a camp, it is quite gorgeous, with pink silk, bright flowers and lovely cats. It is a place for girls no matter what. In fact, it is the camp of deputy commander Xueji.


    Xueji is lying on her side on the soft couch, holding an embroidery needle to embroider thorns. He has gorgeous makeup and is wearing a red dress. He is really flirtatious.


    Below him, a strong man handed him a battle note: "commander, this is the battle note given to you by Yang Wu."


    "I see. Throw it away. Come and see how my painting is stabbed?" said Xueji silk without hesitation.


    The strong man walked over honestly, then took a look at the thorn painting and immediately praised: "commander, your skill is amazing. The thorn is really beautiful."


    "You have a sweet mouth. No wonder I favor you so much. Come and pinch my shoulder for me." Xueji gave the strong man a wink.


    Without saying a word, the strong man kneaded up behind Xueji.


    After Xueji enjoyed it for a while, he played with the small needle in his hand and said faintly, "my needle hasn''t pierced people''s eyes for a long time. Maybe there will be another young blind man in our army in two days. It''s a pity."


    After hearing Xueji''s words, the strong man burst out a cold sweat behind his back. He knew how terrible it was for the commander to start a fire. He still remembered the scream of the eighteen stabbed blind barbarians in the battlefield channel not long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, there is a towering tree. Under the tree lies a earthworm, which is three feet long. A ferocious head is knocked on a rock. There are long flesh spines on the back, sending out a strong evil spirit and the smell of strangers.


    A strong man with crisscross chains leaned on the side of the Earth Dragon, and his eyes were full of strong hostility. The battle stickers in his hands were pinched into powder by him. He made a hoarse voice: "young boys dare to pick in groups. It''s really tired of living!"


    Then he stood up and punched a huge stone with tens of thousands of kilograms in front of him.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the boulders exploded into countless pieces, frightening the soldiers around them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the infantry camp, a man knelt in front of a general and said respectfully, "general Sima, I don''t know what to do with looking for a villain?"


    If the people of the death Legion were here, they would be able to recognize that this man is the red refining snake Wei ChiYan.


    "I heard Yang Wu challenged you?" Sima natu asked faintly.


    "Yes, general, he''s just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning!" Wei ChiYan replied disdainfully.


    "No, his strength is very extraordinary. You can''t be careless. Now I''ll give you a task. Whether Yang Wu is dead or alive, you must get any of his ornaments from Yang Wu." simanatu solemnly explained.


    "Any jewelry?" Wei ChiYan wondered.


    "Yes, especially rings or bracelets. As long as it''s jewelry, you''ll find a way to get it for me. If it''s done, I''ll get you from the death corps to our infantry camp." simanatu replied.


    "Thank you, sir. I will do it well." Wei ChiYan replied happily.


    Once separated

 Chapter 163

    Yang Wu didn''t know that after he exchanged a pill, he attracted more attention from the top. If he knew this, he wouldn''t be so rash.


    Now, Yang Wu is looking for death rose again, but it''s a pity.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the head of death rose always appeared and disappeared. It was too difficult to find her.


    In desperation, Yang Wu could only return to his camp and take out a seal bead. He said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, I''m going to open the seal bead. Do you think it''s ok?"


    This seal bead in Yang Wu''s hand was obtained from Shi Sha Feng, the top ten kings of the barbarians. It hasn''t been opened until now.


    "Yes, but I suggest you take the soul reviving pill first and then open the seal, otherwise your will is not enough. Once you open the seal, I''m afraid it''s just a waste." Xiao Hei replied.


    Previously, Xiaohei refined a furnace of soul reviving pills, which became three pills in total. In addition to the thin monkey taking one, the other two are still on Yang Wu.


    "Can I take the reviving pill now?" Yang Wu asked.


    This reviving pill is a king level pill. It can not only heal soul wounds, but also strengthen the soul of adults.


    Yang Wu kept it for emergencies in the future. Now Xiao Hei wants him to swallow it. He is still surprised.


    "If you are asked to take it, how can there be so much nonsense!" Xiaohei said impatiently, paused, and added: "don''t you also want to practice the art of alchemy? Before the Taoist flowers bloom, you don''t have enough spiritual support, so you can''t learn the art of the immortal Emperor''s Alchemy at all."


    "OK, I''ll take it!" this time, Yang Wu simply drank and threw the soul reviving pill directly into his mouth.


    When the soul reviving pill entered his throat, a strong medicine melted in his body.


    Yang Wu immediately ran the supreme nine xuanjue to separate the strong medicine. Soon, shenting had a strong reaction and quickly absorbed the strong medicine. Shenting Taoist flower swayed immediately.


    The reviving pill made by Xiao Hei is different from the ordinary reviving pill. It is made by using samadhi real fire. The quality is very high and the drug effect is very strong. Yang Wugang breaks through the general situation. If the general situation is not able to digest the drug effect of the reviving pill, but Yang Wu has a shenting Taoist flower, which needs a lot of power to make it bloom completely, Xiao Hei let him swallow the reason of the soul reviving pill now.


    The majestic power of the resurrection pill was constantly injected into the flower buds of shenting. Finally, the flower buds gradually grew larger and slowly showed signs of blooming.


    One, two, three


    When the power of the soul reviving pill was completely digested, the shentingdao flower finally bloomed, with a total of seven petals, each of which was crystal clear and extraordinary.


    When Yang Wu''s shenting road blossomed, his whole person exuded a hazy brilliance, which was so holy and dazzling.


    If anyone sees this scene, he will exclaim, "the son of God comes down to earth!"


    Unfortunately, only a little black dog saw this scene. He murmured happily, "I didn''t expect that the shenting road flowers are really open. This boy can compare with those gods and fairies, ha ha."


    Of course, Yang Wu didn''t hear Xiao Hei''s joyful cry. He is now in an extremely dreamy feeling. He seems to go back to the ancient era and see all kinds of birds and animals. There are real dragons soaring into the blue sky, real Fengming into the sky, white tigers moving mountains, and black turtles soaking up the waves


    There are also ancestors living here. They are not in the living state of mushroom hair drinking blood. Instead, they are like gods coming to earth, catching monsters with their bare hands, using them as mounts and traveling between heaven and earth. They look natural and unrestrained. They are really very free.


    These scenes just flashed away, and finally gathered into an immortal light, which gathered on the petals of shenting Daohua, and achieved an extraordinary brand of Daohua.


    With the brand, one of the petals wrapped around the death flower.


    Death Tao flower instinctively beats and wants to resist. Unfortunately, today''s shenting Tao flower is too strong to resist, and is forcibly absorbed into the first petal.


    Spiritual power and the power of the way of death are intertwined to form an inexplicable power. Black and white disappear here. I don''t know how long later, the first petal turns black, which is quite different from the other six petals.


    The way of death did not disappear, but directly integrated into Yang Wu''s shenting Daohua, evolved his shenting Daohua power, and gave his spiritual power an extremely special energy, which may be called the spiritual power of death. In the future, maybe one of his thoughts can make people die directly.


    How terrible it was to kill, and Yang Wu himself didn''t realize it for the time being.


    He did not know that two days had passed and that the battlefield he had set was already too busy.


    ¡­¡­


    An open space in the death corps, which has been cleared by Yang Wu''s men, has been set aside as a temporary challenge platform.


    Now, many people have gathered here to see this challenge.


    Most of these people are from the death corps, and a small number are from other barracks. Everyone is talking about the war.


    "Yang Wu made a big noise this time, but he didn''t show up yet. What does that mean?"


    "I think he''s just trying to impress the public. He doesn''t dare to challenge."


    "It shouldn''t be. I think Yang Wuting is kind. His deeds on the challenge platform have been spread. Wait a minute. He will definitely arrive."


    "Look if it''s commander Xueji over there. He''s really coming."


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex commander is also here. They really give Yang Wu face."


    ¡­¡­


    All the eight Deputy commanders of Yang Wu''s engagement have arrived.


    They stood in different directions, followed by a group of people behind them, expanding their prestige.


    In fact, some people didn''t want to come. They thought that Yang Wu challenged them at the same time and didn''t pay attention to them. However, they received the news from the cold faced adjutant last night that they had to fight all the time, so they had to rush over.


    However, they are all together. They are not happy until Yang Wu appears.


    Wei Zhuang, who ranked last, drank loudly on the battlefield: "where is Yang Wu? Don''t come out and die soon."


    Wei Zhuang is a bearded man, wearing a suit of armor, carrying a big knife and riding a hairy cow. He is not like a general, but like a martial artist.


    His voice echoed here, but unfortunately no one answered his words.


    At this time, another man walked slowly to the battlefield. He had no mount, only a sword. The sword was a part of his body. Zhou Yong, the only sword, was a madman who trained twelve swords to thirteen swords.


    He didn''t speak, but pulled out the wind shadow sword in his hand, and a sword burst into the night in an instant, and a strong sense of war filled the challenge platform.


    Many soldiers who use swords look at Zhou Yong and admire him. They also hope that one day they can break through the limit of sword moves like Zhou Yong and create their own sword.


    Then another man and a woman came out, Jiang Gengfan and Xie Dongyue.


    Jiang Gengfan is a fat man with a smiling face and gorgeous clothes. He looks like a rich businessman. But people who know him call him a smiling tiger and a hidden knife.


    He hung a waist knife around his waist, smiled at Xie Dongyue and said, "ha ha, sister, you''re here too."


    Xie Dongyue is a charming woman. It''s a pity that there is a scar on her face that destroys her beauty. With a cold face, she didn''t answer Jiang Gengfan''s words.


    Jiang Gengfan was also thick skinned. He smiled again and said, "sister, to be honest, I really like you. Why don''t you pay attention to me."


    "Shut up!" Xie Dongyue shouted, staring at Jiang Gengfan.


    "Come on, I''ll cut off Yang Wu''s head for you later to calm down." Jiang Gengfan said.


    He said this with a smile and no murderous spirit, but no one doubted that he was really capable of cutting Yang Wu''s head.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha asked us to stop killing today. Lao Na thought it would be better to have less blood." another sound sounded, and then a middle-aged monk came out.


    Du Guangfo, a monk who can be called a Buddhist monk, after he appeared, Jiang Gengfan and Xie Dongyue were far away from him and were full of fear for him.


    He said that abstinence from killing is really not false, but he will have many means to make life worse than death. For example, he will knock human bones into pieces and cut human flesh piece by piece, just not let people die.


    "A new deputy commander is also worth everyone''s efforts. It''s unprecedented!" Wei ChiYan came out and said. There was a red refining snake hanging on him. The snake''s head kept spitting out messages, which was very frightening.


    Wei ChiYan came here prepared today. He wouldn''t touch his red refining snake at ordinary times.


    Subsequently, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Xueji also appeared one after another.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex rode on the Earth Dragon, held his hands in front of his chest and said faintly, "Yang Wu is my prey. I''ll blow him up with one punch. Don''t rob any of you with me."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is domineering in character and strength. It is said that he once fought with the king without dying, which shows how powerful his strength is.


    "It''s easy for you to blow him up, but I''ve booked his eyes." Xueji lay on the soft couch carried by the four and gently stabbed the embroidery in his arms.


    The needle in his hand was inserted repeatedly, and he bit his teeth from time to time. With his soft and handsome face, he was really a "beauty."


    As soon as the eight vice presidents of the death Corps arrived, and Yang Wu had not appeared, the scene became abnormally agitated, and all kinds of voices abusing Yang Wu sounded.


    At this time, two people quietly appeared, making the scene silent immediately.


    These two men are impressively death rose and cold-faced adjutant, the supreme head and deputy head of the death Corps.


    "Meet the commander!" all the soldiers knelt down on one knee and shouted.


    An untimely voice sounded: "are you kneeling to welcome the commander? Don''t be so polite. I''m not the leader yet. It''s wrong for you to make such a big gift. When I become the leader in the future, it''s not too late for you to kneel again. Get up quickly."

 Chapter 164

    Under the cloudy weather, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. A joke added a bit of active atmosphere here, but no one dared to really laugh.


    Besides, the visitor is death rose. This female war king who rose in ten years and chased the God of war of death, who dares to joke about her, is really impatient.


    The crowd looked at the man who said this. Isn''t it Yang Wu? Who else?


    After Yang Wu swallowed the soul reviving pill, two days passed unconsciously. If Li Dazui hadn''t called him out outside the camp, he wouldn''t know that time passed so quickly.


    So before he could get familiar with his promotion, he hurried to take a bath and change clothes before he came.


    "How brave! Don''t you see the head here? Dare you talk nonsense!" Wei Zhuang shouted after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Wei Zhuang''s words, but ran in the direction of death Rose: "the head finally saw you. Just now I thought they knelt down to me. I refused in my heart. Now I''m relieved to see you."


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, everyone couldn''t stand it.


    "Yang Wu, you are shameless! I have never seen such a cheeky person."


    "Yang Wu, you will be struck by thunder if you pretend to be stupid. If you have the ability, go to the challenge stage quickly, you will die."


    "Commander, I can''t bear it. He didn''t pay attention to you. Kill him."


    "Is there something wrong with this guy who dares to joke in front of the regimental commander? Is it too long?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone felt that Yang Wu had a brain attack and dared to tease again in front of the death rose. This was definitely an act of looking for death.


    Just when everyone thought the death rose would make Yang Wu look good, they heard the death rose say, "if you can beat them by one out of eight, why don''t I make you deputy head."


    Now everyone was completely shocked.


    Even the cold faced adjutants who were closer to death rose were shocked. They didn''t seem to expect death rose to say such words.


    In the past, who dares to say so? If it is light, it will be seriously damaged, and if it is heavy, it will die. There will be no mercy to say.


    Now, it''s another matter for Yang Wu to promise the position of deputy head on the spot. Is this crazy?


    Do they have a leg?


    As soon as they had the idea, they put it away.


    If you slip your tongue, you''ll be dead.


    "OK, that''s what you said!" Yang Wu said in a moment.


    "Of course, none of my generals is your opponent. It''s not too much for you to discipline them as deputy head." death rose nodded seriously and paused. She added: "if you lose, they can blow you into meat residue. I will never intervene."


    The eight people on the challenge stage were relieved when they heard the words behind the death rose.


    Originally, they were worried that death Rose came to support Yang Wu. Now it doesn''t seem so. She may think Yang Wu will lose, so she didn''t punish him immediately.


    "I''m so scared. Didn''t I say that it would stop at a good point?" Yang Wu said weakly.


    "Yang Wu, you know it''s too late to be afraid. Get up and die." Wei Zhuang was a big mouth and shouted at Yang Wu again.


    "Don''t linger, solve it early and disperse early." Zhou Yong said coldly with his sword in his arms.


    "What''s the hurry? I''m afraid of the commander. No, has the deputy commander escaped?" Yang Wu straightened his chest, so he said calmly.


    "The challenge starts immediately, regardless of life and death!" death rose didn''t have time to listen to Yang Wu''s chatter here, and immediately announced.


    Dong Dong!


    I don''t know who started to beat the drum. The deafening sound rang all around, making the atmosphere tense in an instant.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to be deputy commander." Yang Wu looked down and said with great confidence.


    Death rose was sitting in the seat moved by a servant. Her beautiful eyes just caught Yang Wu''s confident look. Her heart couldn''t help jumping a few times: "why do I value him so much? Am I moved to him?"


    When Yang Wu went to the battlefield, Wan Lanxin rushed over with Xiaoman. She Jiao shouted, "brother Wu, come on."


    Wan Lanxin was wearing armor and riding a leopard. With a heroic spirit, she attracted the eyes of most men. Many people also swallowed, as if they wanted to eat her alive.


    As for Xiaoman who followed her, she was like an ugly duckling. No one paid too much attention to her existence. They didn''t find that her eyes were so bright and moving. What a shocking face was hidden under that layer of black things.


    "Come on, young master!" Xiaoman prayed silently in his heart.


    Recently, Xiaoman had a dream every night. She dreamed that she had become a princess and was loved by countless people. She returned to the place where she should have stayed. She was more and more distant from Yang Wu. It was like being isolated forever and becoming people in two worlds. Whenever she dreamed here, she woke up crying and didn''t want to be a princess, She just wants to be a maid beside the young master.


    Yan Mingzheng also came. He brought a scolding Hou army to cheer for Yang Wu. He shouted: "brother Yang Wu, my brother supports you to beat them down. I have asked people to bring more than a dozen jars of good wine. I''m going to celebrate for you tonight."


    Yan Mingzheng really wanted to make friends with Yang Wu. Even if his uncle told him to stay away from Yang Wu, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Yang Wu is his benefactor. He can''t do ungrateful things.


    Yang Wu stood on the challenge platform and looked at those who could come to support him. He was extremely satisfied. He covered his chest and said secretly: "in my life, I must not hurt people who care about me."


    "Yang Wu will die!" Wei Zhuang was the first to kill Yang Wu. He urged his Maoniu to run. Maoniu was an intermediate demon general. It was so aggressive that it was enough to break the rocks.


    Others are staring at this scene. They all want to see if Yang Wu is as powerful as the legend. One punch can blow up the top people.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the rushing Maoniu. His eyes were full of a feeling of confusion and incomprehension. When Maoniu approached, he suddenly shouted, "get down!"


    The sound was like thunder, which was very shocking.


    Especially the hairy ox, it felt an unparalleled power and rolled over it, just like the king it had met before. The momentum was like a mountain rolling down, making it full of fear all over, and it couldn''t lift any provocative fighting spirit at all.


    Bang!


    Mao Niu''s body suddenly stopped, his limbs twisted and mixed together, and his huge body rolled up. Wei Zhuang sitting on Mao Niu didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He fell off Mao Niu. However, he reacted quickly. When his body was about to touch the ground, he hit the ground with a weapon and made himself stand up by this force.


    The crowd looked at the rolling woolen cow and couldn''t cry or laugh. They were waiting for it to try to find out the depth of Yang Wu. Why did they roll to the ground first?


    "Bastard, Maomao, what the hell are you doing!" Wei Zhuang shouted at the Maoniu rolling on the ground.


    Moo, moo!


    The Maoniu lay on the ground and made a nervous cry. His body was soft and couldn''t stand up again.


    "Mao Mao made a fool of me. Wait. I''ll smoke you later when I finish cleaning up the boy!" Wei Zhuang didn''t have time to pay attention to Mao Niu. He wanted to save face. He ran towards Yang Wu again with his big knife and wanted to kill Yang Wu.


    However, one person sped faster than him, just like a gust of wind, passing by him, and a burst of dust flew up. He had to narrow his eyes and was about to scold, but when he looked at the other person''s hand, he immediately shut up.


    Wind chasing twelve swords!


    Among the eight commanders, Zhou Yong is the only one who is best at using the sword and can cultivate the twelve wind chasing swords to perfection, and derive the thirteenth sword.


    His move is a perfect sword style. Twelve points of sword flowers are scattered, covering every key point of Yang Wu and directly stabbing Yang Wu into a honeycomb.


    Zhou Yong is the strength of senior generals, but this sword is enough to threaten any top generals.


    He is confident that Yang Wu will never escape his bombardment.


    However, when his sword was about to fall on Yang Wu, Yang Wu quickly stepped back two steps and stabbed out with his sword at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, twelve swords like wind blades surged out at the same time, blocking all Zhou Yong''s twelve swords.


    It''s also a perfect twelve swords chasing the wind. It''s impeccable.


    "I can follow the wind, too!" Yang Wu replied lazily.


    "Really? Then try my sword again!" after Zhou Yong responded, there was a sudden change in the sword style in his hand. It turned out that one sword turned into twelve swords, but the twelve swords suddenly became the only one. This sword, like an antelope hanging its horn, exceeded the fan chip of the twelve swords chasing the wind. It was also the thirteen swords chasing the wind created by him.


    The sword changed very suddenly, and the attack angle was extremely tricky, which made it impossible to prevent.


    The people around are amazed. This is really a perfect sword.


    Just when Zhou Yongzhi''s sword fell to Yang Wu''s vital point, Yang Wu''s sword swung freely and blocked his sword at once.


    "What!" Zhou Yong exclaimed.


    The sword, which has always been invincible, missed in front of Yang Wu.


    "Your sword is good, but it''s a pity that your hand is too slow!" after Yang Wu faintly responded, the sword in his hand was handed out again. A very calm sword directly scratched Zhou Yong''s sword hand before reaching Zhou Yong''s wrist in an instant.


    Hiss!


    Zhou Yongsheng was in pain. After he took a cold breath, his sword fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yong without a sword, like a tiger pulling out its teeth, is not enough to fear.


    "You are defeated!" Yang Wu said to Zhou Yong instead of killing all.


    Just as he finished saying this, a powerful blade with a thick mysterious smell had been cut from behind him.

 Chapter 165

    Wei Zhuang was the one who made the sneak attack. He looked like a big old man, but in fact he was not stupid. He made the sneak attack while Yang Wu relaxed, and did his best without leaving any strength.


    Wei Zhuang, like Zhou Yong, is still in the high-level general territory strength. With one blow, he absolutely has the power to threaten the top general territory.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Yong didn''t know whether it was a discovery of conscience or because Yang Wu was merciful to him. He screamed and reminded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Zhou Yong''s cry. He asked Zhou Yong, "do you want to continue?"


    "Be careful, young master!" Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu and couldn''t help shouting again.


    Wan Lanxin and Yan Mingzheng are extremely nervous. They think Yang Wu must be careless. How can they communicate with others at leisure?


    This is a battlefield of life and death. Every minute is in danger. How can he underestimate the enemy?


    "I admit defeat, you run away!" Zhou Yong reminded Ying without thinking.


    Yang Wu was the first to break his thirteen swords. He really didn''t want to see Yang Wu killed like this.


    Unfortunately, the blade of Weizhuang has fallen down and wants to cut Yang Wu in half.


    Everyone held their breath and felt that Yang Wu was finished. At the same time, they felt that the battle ended a little quickly and could not reach their imagination.


    They think Yang Wu can struggle more or less and won''t lose so quickly.


    Bang!


    The blade awn fell and the dark Qi exploded.


    Wei Zhuang really hit Yang Wu, but there was no joy on his face. There was only a strong color of shock and fear. He cried out: "this... How is this possible?"


    At first, he thought Yang Wu would die, but Yang Wu still turned his back to him without damage. He didn''t even move his position. It was like that his knife was just a bluff and didn''t do anything.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t do it, but that Yang Wu already has a layer of incomparably strong black armor.


    The glittering and translucent black armor is very real like a war suit. The defense force has reached the point of being invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    "Battle armor?" said the death rose with a trace of surprise.


    People can only form black armor, which can block general attacks. Only after entering the earth sea realm can they form armor, and the defense strength will rise to a higher level.


    Yang Wu is not a king yet, but he has formed a battle armor, which makes her really confused.


    Maybe he has defensive skills.


    This is what she and others share.


    Of course, Yang Wu didn''t cultivate defensive skills. It''s all because he entered the realm of a beginner and opened 720 acupoints and orifices. The acupoints and orifices are connected together. Moreover, the mysterious Qi in the elixir field is thick, and it is the first fetal mysterious essence. These are superimposed together to form Yang Wu''s unique defensive mysterious armor.


    He has initially gathered in the warrior realm. Now if he breaks through, he will naturally be more solid. What is it to stop the senior general''s full attack?


    Yang Wu made it clear that he just wanted to pretend thirteen in front of so many people.


    "You''re so powerful that you''re ashamed to be on stage? You''re not like your cow. Get out of here!" Yang Wu turned around and said faintly to Wei Zhuang.


    "It''s impossible, it must be an illusion, die for me!" Wei Zhuang roared, his muscles gathered, and all his forces were mobilized again. The big knife in his hand bloomed twelve feet, and the big knife frantically cut off Yang Wu.


    Bang bang!


    Weizhuang continuously chopped seven or eight knives, each of which cut a thick crack on the ground, and many dust kept rolling and taking off. The destructive power was really amazing.


    Zhou Yong was forced to retreat from the battlefield, but he still didn''t forget Yang Wu who hadn''t started yet. He also wanted to see if Yang Wu was really strong enough to ignore the attack of senior generals?


    Others have been watching, no one blinked, for fear of missing the best moment.


    "Have you cut enough?" I don''t know when Yang Wu ignored Wei Zhuang''s attack and asked coldly before he came to Wei Zhuang, who still wanted to wield a knife.


    Wei Zhuang was sweating in an instant. He really couldn''t cut Yang Wu. It was a great blow to him.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a small embroidery needle suddenly shot out, and the sound of breaking wind driven by it was almost negligible. At the same time, its existence was invisible to ordinary people''s naked eyes, straight to Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Here, only death rose and cold faced adjutant felt the appearance of the embroidery needle. They stared at Yang Wu to see if Yang Wu could catch the invisible blow.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Wei Zhuang wriggled his Adam''s apple to answer Yang Wu''s words, but Yang Wu suddenly threw him around and blocked him on his side.


    Ah!


    The embroidery needle passed by and directly pierced Wei Zhuang''s cheek. The pain made him scream.


    If Yang Wu reacted more slowly, the embroidery needle would pierce into his eyes from his side, which was a very vicious blow.


    Yang Wu pinched a cold sweat. If it weren''t for the flowers of his divine court, and his reaction power increased several times, it would be difficult to find the sudden attack.


    Yang Wu''s eyes locked on Xueji, and a sense of killing filled the air. He came out and shouted, "it''s you!"


    Xueji smiled like a beautiful woman and said, "hehe, don''t you want to pick eight with one? What''s strange about my hand, but it''s a pity that you avoided it."


    "Yes, you should do it at the same time!" after Yang Wu responded, he smashed out of the challenge platform with Wei Zhuang''s strong body.


    In this way, there were only six of the eight Deputy commanders left, and these six people also fully understood that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was strong and worthy of their joint attack, otherwise they would be broken by him one by one.


    "I''ll attack, you cooperate with me!" the Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped down from the Earth Dragon and shouted.


    Then he and his Earth Dragon rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Earth Dragon drilling earth!


    What Tyrannosaurus Rex is best at is boxing. He observed the Tyrannosaurus Rex and created his own Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing. The boxing strength is just fierce and overbearing. The fist can break mountains and rocks and is unstoppable.


    He is the top general, infinitely close to the realm of the king, and is the deputy commander second only to Xueji. This fist is like the roaring impact of the Earth Dragon, which is terrible.


    As for his mount, it directly drilled into the ground and launched an impact under Yang Wu. Once it broke through the ground, it was the time for it to swallow Yang Wu alive.


    One man and one horse work together.


    However, people don''t think that such power is enough to make Yang Wu a headache. Others must also do it.


    Wei ChiYan bounced up with his ChiYan sword. The long sword stabbed a long red refining fire snake, and the power of 15 feet gushed out. In the blink of an eye, he had stabbed Yang Wu''s side, and the real red refining snake hanging on him had circled out, and the target was straight to Yang Wu''s waist.


    Du Guangfo said "Amitabha!" and a dark golden light came out of his staff. The dark golden light was very strange and contained a strong evil smell of corroding people''s soul.


    I''m afraid the name of evil Buddha comes from this.


    Xie Dongyue and Jiang Gengfan also shot at the same time. One shot the cold palm power and the other drew a beautiful arc cut. Two distinct forces blocked Yang Wu''s retreat.


    The five deputy commanders joined hands to create a terrible momentum. There are already flying sand and stones on the ground, causing amazing destructive power.


    Yang Wu, who was in the middle of the challenge platform, saw and heard the attacks of these people one by one, and there was no mistake. His only concern was Xueji, who had not yet shot. The human demon was still embroidery, but he knew that the other party would find a suitable opportunity to launch the most deadly attack.


    "The shenting road is blooming, and my sensing power is so strong. This feeling is really wonderful!" Yang Wu paid a joyful voice in his heart and began to fight.


    He took the lead and rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex at the fastest speed, throwing a fist with the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Bang bang!


    Between the two fists, two groups of mysterious flowers exploded, and the domineering Tyrannosaurus rex was directly pushed back by Yang Wu for more than ten steps.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to pursue, the Earth Dragon rushed out, and the terrible basin mouth and fierce teeth bit Yang Wu with a strong bloodthirsty.


    Yang Wu was already full of a strong sense of war. He didn''t choose to retreat. He directly kicked out a whip leg. The leg awn was like a sickle and directly broke into the mouth of the Earth Dragon, breaking the teeth of the Earth Dragon, and the blood gushed out quickly.


    Yang Wu jumped to its side, grabbed its body with a buckle and shouted, "get up!"


    The feeling of pulling out the mountain Qi cover suddenly appeared. The long earth dragon was picked up by him and used as a weapon to sweep across the others.


    The attacks of Wei ChiYan, Du Guangfo, Xie Dongyue and Jiang Gengfan either failed or fell on the Earth Dragon, which screamed repeatedly.


    Even if the Earth Dragon''s defense is strong, it is still beaten black and blue.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was furious: "Yang Wu, you put down the Earth Dragon!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex attacked again, but Yang Wu first smashed the Earth Dragon at him and shouted, "give it back to you!"


    Tyrannosaurus rex was startled. He quickly closed his fist and went to meet the Earth Dragon, but Yang Wu took the opportunity to rush over.


    Fengshen leg!


    Other people''s attacks couldn''t catch up with Yang Wu''s speed, and all failed. Yang Wu punched at the moment when Tyrannosaurus rex was distracted and grounded dragon.


    Bingquan!


    This is the most common fist technique, but it contains an inch of strength. It hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex hard. The staggered chains on the Tyrannosaurus Rex broke, and the body flew out like a sandbag.


    Hide a needle in your sleeve!


    Not far away, Xueji shot again. He even waved his sleeves and several embroidery needles shot out at a high speed.


    He took the opportunity very accurately, because Yang Wu was once again facing the attack of others. It was not easy to avoid his embroidery needle.


    It can be said that Yang Wu is once again facing the situation of being besieged on all sides.

 Chapter 166

    At the temporary challenge platform of the death legion, more and more people are watching. As long as they are free, they don''t need the soldiers on duty. They keep coming in this direction, even some chief of staff, centurion and leaders.


    There is no shortage of nanru Nan, who has just been changed. Now she likes Yang Wu very much. Naturally, he wants to see the battle.


    Nan Ru Nan brought a group of his men to cheer for Yang Wu. The cry was continuous and the momentum was amazing.


    "Yang Wu will win. Yang Wu is the most handsome!"


    This slogan makes many soldiers envy, envy and hate it.


    If they had such support, they would all devote 200% of their strength to the enemy.


    "Sister Lanxin, young master is really popular." Xiaoman whispered to Wan Lanxin.


    "Of course, an excellent man like him will be liked by more people in the future." Wan Lanxin said with a slight taste.


    "Sister Lanxin should start as soon as possible." Xiaoman said with a naughty look.


    "He and I can only be brothers and sisters," Wan Lanxin said, looking at Yang Wu in the field.


    She doesn''t dislike him, but she is older than him. Most people won''t accept that women are older than men. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Yang Wu already has someone she likes. She knows that he will never give up her in his heart.


    On the battlefield, Yang Wu''s situation seemed very critical, but everything was under his control. He took an invisible step and kept dodging. He was the first to escape the attack of the embroidery needle, while Xie Dongyue behind him was unaware of the existence of the embroidery needle. He patted Yang Wu on his back. Instead of patting, he was directly pierced by the embroidery needle.


    When the embroidery needle passed through, she immediately twitched, foamed at the mouth and fell unconscious.


    This embroidery needle is poisonous.


    "Xueji, don''t shoot the needle indiscriminately." Wei ChiYan stopped attacking and shouted.


    He''s really afraid of being hurt by Xueji, and that''s bad luck.


    However, at the moment Wei ChiYan stopped, Yang Wu had attacked around the Buddha''s staff, and the spirit snake sword in his hand stabbed Wei ChiYan.


    Wind chasing twelve swords!


    Yang Wu shot faster than Zhou Yong. I don''t know how many times. One sword and twelve stabs shrouded Wei ChiYan''s key.


    Wei ChiYan is the top general in the territory. He reacts very quickly and repeatedly parries Yang Wu''s assassination. Unfortunately, he only blocked eight swords, and four swords still stabbed on his armor, which directly shocked him to vomit blood.


    If there were no armor, he would now be the soul of Yang Wujian. The difference in strength between the two is not ordinary.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to hit Wei ChiYan hard, the red refining snake that had been looking for the right time flew out of a corner and directly bit Yang Wu''s neck.


    How fast the red refining snake attacked. Before it bit Yang Wu in the blink of an eye, the people around couldn''t help screaming.


    They all think that the red refining snake is too good at timing. It''s hard for anyone to resist the sudden shooting.


    Yang Wu is worthy of the Tianjiao who has bloomed the flowers of shenting Tao. As long as he doesn''t have to look at everything on the challenge platform, he can feel it clearly. There is no dead corner at 360 degrees. Therefore, although the attack of red refining snake is fast, it is still in his induction.


    He didn''t look at it. He reached out and grabbed the throat buckle of the red refining snake immediately. The snake letter was only half a foot away from him. If he took a slower hand, he would really get hurt.


    "The little snake demon also dares to show off his ferocity. Die for me!" Yang Wu drank, grabbed the snake with his other hand and pulled it with both hands.


    no


    Wei ChiYan lost his voice and shouted wildly. The red refining snake was his treasure, but now it was torn into two parts by Yang Wu''s bare hands, and he felt a burst of heartache.


    "Yang Wu, damn you!" Wei ChiYan blew away completely. He didn''t know when he had more things in his hands and went towards Yang Wu Yang.


    A fog floated, and an extremely pungent smell came out. Yang Wu immediately felt the pain in his eyes and dizziness. He subconsciously drank: "poisonous smoke powder!"


    Poisonous smoke powder is a poisonous thing. It can be regarded as a kind of poisonous smoke. Once it is sprinkled on people, it will hurt people''s eyes, and its taste will make people dizzy and want to vomit.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t expect that someone else would attack on the battlefield by such means. He suddenly became a Taoist priest. The situation was very bad.


    "Despicable!" Wan Lanxin immediately scolded.


    Nan Ru Nan even scolded: "shameless man, he actually used poisonous smoke powder on the challenge stage. It''s time to kill!"


    "It''s illegal to kick him out of office!" Yan Mingzheng also complained for his brother.


    "Every means is used to challenge Taiwan. There is no rule that poison powder is not allowed. It''s no wonder that Yang Wu can''t cope with it." someone stood on Wei ChiYan''s side and said.


    "Although it is unfair, Yang Wu can only be blamed for his carelessness." another person said.


    "This is a challenge platform, not a battlefield. It is invincible to use this inferior means."


    ¡­¡­


    Most people still feel unworthy for Yang Wu, but others feel that fighting depends on means, and they can''t rely on anyone if they get caught.


    Death rose did not speak, and the battle continued.


    Wei ChiYan was happy when he saw Yang Wu''s move. He secretly said, "even if you are scolded, you may complete the task assigned by Lord Sima. What''s this?"


    Wei ChiYan quickly moved his hand, and the ChiYan sword wiped Yang Wu''s neck. He had to kill Yang Wu first, and then search all the ornaments from Yang Wu.


    The blade is so sharp that it cuts the throat directly.


    "Amitabha!" said Du Guangfo. Without pursuit, he also felt that Yang Wu would die.


    On the contrary, Jiang Gengfan, who had been waiting for the opportunity, took his machete and cut a crescent attack all the way to Yang Wu.


    Everyone felt that Yang Wu was bound to be cut by Wei ChiYan. When Yang Wu unexpectedly made no prediction, his body regressed, avoided Wei ChiYan''s attack, and behind him was Jiang Gengfan''s moon cut.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s defense strength is not reduced at all. It''s all right to be cut.


    "You can hide on the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide on the fifteenth day!" Wei ChiYan rebuked. ChiYan''s sword burst out with the mysterious gas of fire. One sword after another cut out wildly. He didn''t reserve any strength and didn''t intend to give Yang Wu a chance.


    A hundred snakes devour it.


    Each sword is like a red refining snake. Dozens of hundreds of red refining snakes want to bite Yang Wu directly.


    Yang Wu seemed to have only defensive power. He really didn''t have the power to fight back. He was defeated by these attacks.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu''s black armor suddenly burst, staggering and falling to the ground.


    "Brother Wu!" Wan Lanxin was very nervous. She wanted to run up to save Yang Wu immediately.


    "Don''t hurt my man!" Nan Ru Nan is out of control and wants to rush up to save Yang Wu.


    Li Dazui also wants to rush up. He can''t watch Yang Wu die in front of him.


    "All go back!" the death rose suddenly began to hum coldly.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible sense of oppression immediately rolled around and suppressed all the people who were ready to move, so that they couldn''t rush to the challenge platform at all.


    "Yang Wu is finished!" everyone thought at the same time.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!" Wei ChiYan laughed wildly and stabbed Yang Wu''s heart with his ChiYan sword.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen Yang Wu dying under his sword.


    At this critical moment, Yang Wu suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Wei ChiYan like a sharp blade. Wei ChiYan had an ominous premonition: "no!"


    He wanted to withdraw his sword move without thinking, but it was too late.


    Yang Wu suddenly burst up from the ground, and his palms, like sharp swirling waves, were ruthlessly printed on Wei ChiYan''s chest.


    Bang!


    The armour in front of Wei ChiYan''s chest was instantly photographed in pieces. There were two palm prints on his chest, which directly penetrated through, and his body was like a broken kite. He flew ten feet away before he hit it heavily.


    Poof!


    Wei ChiYan''s sternum was completely broken, his viscera burst, his blood gushed out like a column, and his body twitched. In a few blinks, he died.


    He didn''t understand how Yang Wu would be all right until he died. Obviously, he had been poisoned by smoke powder, and the black armor had been broken. He should lose his combat effectiveness and let him kill him.


    Naturally, he didn''t know Yang Wu''s abnormal constitution. He could not only heal his injuries, but also be invincible. He was an absolute immortal body.


    Everything Yang Wu did just now was affected by poisonous smoke powder for a moment, but he pretended at other times.


    Jiang Gengfan, who also wanted to mend Yang Wu''s knife, immediately stopped his body after seeing that Yang Wu had become powerful and fierce again. He scolded in his heart: "good my mother, this boy is actually all right, and he is so fierce that he can''t fight."


    Yang Wu looked back at Jiang Gengfan and said with a light smile, "it was cool to cut me just now?"


    Jiang Gengfan trembled and said, "I didn''t..."


    Before he finished his words, Yang Wu had swept in front of him like a ghost and punched him hard in the lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    Jiang Gengfan is like a dead dog, and has no power to parry.


    "Return your knife!" Yang Wu didn''t kill Jiang Gengfan. He just taught the other party a lesson, otherwise he could be killed directly with this punch.


    All this changed so suddenly that no one thought that everything Yang Wugang had just pretended. They solved the two people at once, and instantly felt that they were too naive in front of Yang Wu.


    "One uses poison and the other pretends to die. Who is more despicable?" someone asked.


    "War never tires of deceit. Yang Wu is really deep in the essence of the battlefield and powerful!" someone responded on the spot.


    "Yes, Yang Tongling is not only powerful, but also so wise. It''s really admirable."


    "I thought Yang Wu had been poisoned with smoke powder. How he avoided it in the end is really puzzling."


    "Now there are only three top generals left: Xueji, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Du Guangfo. Can they join hands to win Yang Wu?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    Yang Wu has solved five people unknowingly.


    Whether Yang Wu can win the final victory or not, he has been unanimously recognized by the death Corps.


    Such strength, such a mind, he is worthy of worship and respect.


    Nan Ru Nan led her people to cry more intensely. In her eyes, only Yang Wu was left, and it was difficult to accommodate other men.


    "Yang Wu, you are really the man I like. You are a man!" Nan Ru Nan shouted madly.


    Those around could not help smiling and worshipping Yang Wu to a higher level.


    Only wan Lanxin and Xiaoman have a very bad heart. They are not as thick skinned as Nan Ru man and can''t roar like her.


    "If I want to be stronger, how can I be weaker than other women!" Wan Lanxin thought with great certainty in her heart.


    "I said I would protect the young master. I have to work harder." Xiaoman reminded himself with a tight fist.


    On the battlefield, Xueji, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Du Guangfo did not retreat, but formed a triangle, surrounded Yang Wu in the middle, ready for the final decisive battle.


    "All the rubbish has been cleaned up, and we can finally let go of our hands and feet," said Xueji, flicking the embroidery needle in his hand.


    He shuttled his hands back and forth, holding eight embroidery needles between his fingers. The bright fine awns beat and looked so sharp.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex collided with his fists and said, "this time we should be serious."


    Then, the breath of Tyrannosaurus Rex soared in an all-round way, and the muscles of his whole body kept surging. In the blink of an eye, the whole person became bigger, and two more strange lines appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which was more like a land dragon emerging behind him.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    This is the secret method he practiced. At the same time, the blood of the Earth Dragon is also refined in his body. He has cultivated war patterns, which can make his combat effectiveness reach 200% in a quarter of an hour.


    This is the real strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Amitabha, people fight for breath, Buddha fight for a pillar of incense, and Lao Na doesn''t want to lose!" Du Guangfo said, holding the Buddha bead in front of his neck in his hand. The dark golden light radiated on him, and the Buddha Qi of the evil sect was even more pressing.


    Yang Wu stood in the field with a light smile on his face and said, "let''s go together. Don''t waste time!"


    Longgui town water pile!


    At this moment, he stood as loose as a pine. Under his feet, he kept gathering the water and mysterious Qi under the ground. 720 acupoints and orifices were flashing. The twelve meridians and eight wonders in his body were constantly conveying the power of Dantian, keeping his state at its peak all the time.


    Others will consume a lot of combat power in the process of fighting. If they fight in groups, they are most likely to be consumed alive.


    However, there is a huge amount of mysterious Qi in Yang wutao''s core Dantian, which is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than those at the same level. This is an incomparable advantage for others, as well as the perfect foundation formed by him. He can also give full play to every ray of strength and absorb external forces for supplement at any time. All these are the reasons why he is stronger than others.


    "I appreciate you a little, but you must become blind today!" after wiping a trace of yin and ruthless color, Xueji finally chose to take the initiative for the first time.


    Phantom body method!


    Xueji''s feet moved like a fierce ghost turned into red. A series of residual shadows emerged on the challenge platform, which made people unable to tell which was her real body and which was her residual shadow.


    This is the body method that Xueji battle became famous. It is said that it is a king skill. He has cultivated it to the level of Dacheng. The speed of blessing is incomparable.


    At the same time, eight embroidery needles shot out from different directions. This time, they were not disposable needles, but bound by lines. Eight thin lines shot out at the same time, including straight lines, arcs and slashes. Different attacks seemed very beautiful and extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they were already stabbing Yang Wu angrily.


    These eight needles contain incomparable and majestic power, which can be sensed from the flickering mysterious Qi.


    "So fast!" when Yang Wu sensed the eight needles, they were already in front of him. He exclaimed. He was full of black armor, protected himself, and cut off the eight needles with a spirit snake sword in his hand.


    Yang Wu shot quickly, but Xueji changed his moves faster. He saw his arms swing, ten fingers bounce, and eight needles immediately change direction. Unexpectedly, he didn''t attack according to the original track. Four needles bound Yang Wu''s sword, and four needles pierced Yang Wu''s key in an unexpected direction.


    Bang bang!


    After the four tiny needles were pierced, they actually caused great destructive force on Yang Wu''s black armor, making a dull sound. The power is really terrible.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s defense was excellent, otherwise the four needles would have penetrated into his body.


    But this is not the end. The four needles are highly poisonous. They can''t break Yang Wu''s defense, but the poison can directly attack the black armor.


    Ziz!


    The black armor was quickly corrupted by the poison and wanted to invade Yang Wu''s body.


    "What!" Yang Wu exclaimed. He really didn''t expect Xueji''s attack to be so domineering and vicious. It''s really impossible to prevent.


    "Hehe, you are the opponent worthy of my most serious treatment for such a long time. I will make you die happier." Xueji laughed in a silver bell voice like a woman.


    Just when Xueji thought that Yang Wu was badly hurt, Yang Wu pulled the spirit snake sword with all his strength, spun his body quickly, wrapped all eight needles and threads with the bound spirit snake sword, squatted down and separated from the wrapping circle.


    He should become very fast, which surprised Xueji, but Xueji flicked the thin thread continuously, and eight needles wanted to abandon the spirit snake sword and bind Yang Wu.


    "It''s not so easy!" Yang Wu finally thought of the escape strategy. How could Xueji succeed? His spirit snake sword kept cutting around to cut the eight thin lines, but he found that the sharp spirit snake sword could not cut the eight thin lines.


    Needless to say, these eight thin threads must be made of very special materials, at least comparable to the first-class soldiers.


    "Kill!" Tyrannosaurus Rex seized the opportunity and killed Yang Wu.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    After the blessing of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strength, he made a full shot and directly hit a 20 foot Earth Dragon to collide with Yang Wu. The terrible strength rolled the ground into flying sand and rocks, and the air waves rolled.


    Du Guangfo also shot. He poured his hands on the Buddha beads, and then beat the Buddha beads out. The Buddha beads formed a ring and quickly grew larger. A halo formed by dark golden mysterious Qi shrouded Yang Wu.


    Demon Buddha prison!


    The two top generals shot at the same time. The power caused is really terrible. Few of them can stop under the king.


    The people around looked at such an amazing attack, and they all exclaimed one after another.


    Only then did they realize how wonderful the real master''s moves were, and more clearly realized how great the gap with them was.


    "Such power is worth me to be serious!" Yang Wu was in high spirits. He angrily threw the spirit snake sword in the direction of Xueji.


    Others may not be able to distinguish Xueji''s constantly changing body method, but it''s nothing for Yang Wu. His eyesight is much sharper than his thousands of miles'' eyes, and he found his real body at a glance.


    The spirit snake sword turned into Changhong''s direct stab and went away. She was so frightened that Xueji immediately gave up her further attack on Yang Wu and quickly moved away.


    The long sword rowed out of the challenge platform. The people in that direction didn''t have time to react. When they saw that they were about to be assassinated by the sword, the cold faced adjutant snorted coldly, flicked his fingers, made a force first, and knocked the spirit snake sword to the ground.


    People in that direction narrowly escaped death. They all wiped a cold sweat and went back a lot of distance for fear of doing it again.


    After Yang Wu interrupted Xueji''s attack, he could distract himself from dealing with Tyrannosaurus Rex and Du Guangfo.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu didn''t keep his secret skill. He waved his arm directly. He squeezed his fist in one hand and turned his palm in the other. A turtle shadow emerged behind him. The surging waves were surging and directly tossed up by the Dragon turtle.


    In an instant, an extremely terrible force exploded around Yang Wu.


    One punch to the Earth Dragon and one palm to the Buddha bead.


    Boom boom!


    The power was staggered and exploded. The challenge platform immediately collapsed and showed traces. Countless flying sand and stones splashed around, forcing the surrounding people to go back again and again. Some who could not retreat were beaten in the face by sand and stones, which made them scream in pain.


    "These forces are too powerful. They want to go against the sky."


    "This is the combat effectiveness of the top generals. The gap is really big. I want to be a strong generals one day."


    "Just at that moment, the power of Yang Wu seems more terrible. What is his realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the strength dissipated, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex vomited blood and flew away. He was defeated. In addition, the Buddha beads of Du Guangfo were only beaten and flew, but the Buddha light was no longer there. However, Du Guangfo actually appeared in front of Yang Wu and spit out an unexpected sound wave attack.


    Roar!


    Buddha lion roar!


    Yang Wu realized that among the eight Deputy commanders, Du Guangfo''s mind is the deepest, and his combat power is no less than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is a terrible enemy.


    Yang Wu''s ears were hurt by the lion''s roar at close range, which made his movements dull for a short time. Du Guangfo took the opportunity to rush over like a lion pouncing on a rabbit, and his palms were printed on Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu had no defense at all, and was severely blasted off by Du Guangfo.


    Not only that, Xueji was attacked again. Eight needles were shot at the same time and stabbed Yang Wu''s body.


    All these changes were very sudden, and all the people who cared about Yang Wu changed color in an instant.


    "Brother Wu, wake up!" Wan Lanxin shouted nervously.


    "Young master, don''t do anything. Come on, young master!" Xiaoman shouted.


    "Yang Wu hold on, don''t die. I haven''t given you a monkey yet." Nan Ru Nan shouted again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    Is it over?


    This is a flash of thought in everyone''s mind.


    Yang Wu still doesn''t have the ability to fight eight people without defeat, but it doesn''t hinder their respect for Yang Wu. It''s a pity that Yang Wu is afraid he can''t live.


    The power of Du Guangfo''s palms is overbearing, and there are the eight needles that Xueji finally made up. The needles are life-threatening, and it is difficult to save the immortal Luo.


    Yang Wu''s body was sliding, and his chest was hurting. It was also this pain that made his brain very clear. In his mind, he flashed the scene of being abused by those prison slaves when he was just sent to the prison. At that time, he was also beaten so painful that he felt powerless to resist.


    He has never been a man willing to admit defeat. He rose strongly in the prison field, and he cleaned up all the people who hurt him. Now he has the combat power he didn''t have before. If he missed for a while, how can he lose?


    The Taoist flowers in his God''s court beat as if they were condensed by a force, which was his powerful spiritual power. He sensed that the eight needles were infinitely close to his key. One needle was going to pierce the back of his brain, one needle was going to pierce his heart, and one needle was going to pierce his throat... Eight needles and eight key points were all fatal injuries.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu scolded angrily with his eyes closed.


    His body is out of balance, he can''t change the direction, let alone fight back and block, but he has endless fighting spirit, shenting Daohua and strong enough spiritual power to change everything.


    His voice seemed to be full of magic. His spiritual power rushed out of the divine court and directly hit the eight needles one after another. It was like being ordered by him to let them really go away.


    "Impossible!" Xueji screamed.


    He knows the embroidery needles like the back of his hand and can control them at will, but this time the embroidery needles are out of control and stop, just like a wall blocking them in front of the embroidery needles, blocking them all and making them stop completely.


    He wondered what power Yang Wu had to stop his embroidery needle. He thought it was too untrue.


    The falling of the embroidery needle does not mean that Yang Wu''s crisis will be solved. Du Guangfo is not a person who underestimates the enemy. He rushed over to give Yang Wu the last fatal blow.


    Yang wuna would be careless again. The moment his body just touched the ground, his palms slapped down against the ground. He bounced up in an instant with the force of pushing back. Without any stop, he collided with Du Guangfo again.


    "Let you taste my 100% power!" Yang Wu was completely angry. He had just suffered a loss. He wanted to get it back double.


    Spin split wave palm!


    Yang Wu clapped the two palms, and the power in the Dantian surged out. The twelve meridians, eight wonders and 720 acupoints all beat. 100% of the combat power gathered, and a wave of power like a flood tide beat out against Du Guangfo.


    Du Guangfo''s look changed greatly. He was already unavoidable. His palms continued to move forward. At the same time, four layers of solid dark gold and black armor appeared on his body, and he tried his best to fight Yang Wu.


    Boom!


    A wave of hegemonic forces collided. Yang Wu''s perfect spiral broke the Buddha''s palm of Du Guangfo, and his black armor was so rampant that Du Guangfo flew more than ten feet away and directly fell out of the challenge platform. His life and death were unknown.


    This is why Yang Wu used 100% of his combat power, while before he only used 80% of his combat power.


    After flying to Du Guangfo, Yang Wu turned back and rushed to Xueji who launched another attack.


    "A big man learns from a woman to play with needles, so you can just be a woman!" Yang Wu rebuked and drank, and dodged forward at full speed with Fengshen legs, which not only made Xueji''s embroidery needle lose the target of attack, but also quickly approached Xueji.


    "If I can, I''d like to be a woman in my next life!" Xueji replied with a morbid color.


    Then, his hands kept crisscrossing, eight lines kept converging, forming a net, and the defense was in front of him, making it difficult for Yang Wu to get close.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Wu directly used the most brutal way to break it, blasted it out with the most powerful force, and rolled it away with the majestic Xuanqi.


    These mysterious Qi made Xueji unable to escape. He could only meet him with a broken head. He was beaten by Yang Wu and made a mess of needles and threads. The position he stood was deeply trapped, and the corners of his mouth were smeared with blood stains, which was difficult to adhere to for too long.


    Yang Wu worked harder and broke through all his defenses in one fell swoop. He bounced his body into the air and punched Xueji at the same time.


    This time, Xueji rolled to the ground, and it was difficult to attack again.


    When Yang Wu wanted to pursue again, Xueji suddenly said, "stop!"


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. He punched again, and the black armor on Xueji''s body completely collapsed. If he hadn''t had armor defense, Xueji would be a dead man at this moment.


    In the face of absolute strength, none of them is Yang Wu''s opponent. Yang Wu''s combat power can be said to have reached the top of the top generals. Only the genius or even super genius in the top generals can compete with him.


    Poof!


    Xueji couldn''t bear it. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. Her gorgeous clothes became broken and her hair was messy.


    At this time, Yang Wu stopped attacking Tong. He looked at Xueji and announced, "you''re defeated!"


    Xueji half propped up and looked at Yang Wu and smiled: "ha ha, I won''t lose. It will only be you."


    Suddenly, his Adam''s apple rolled and a needle shot out of his mouth.


    No one could have imagined that there was an embroidery needle in Xueji''s mouth. This moment came too suddenly. Even the king could not escape at such a close distance?


    Yang Wu''s body couldn''t react, but his spirit could react and yelled again: "get out!"


    The sound was like thunder, with strong magic, shaking the embroidery needle down feebly.


    "You... How did you do it!" Xueji screamed with a dead gray face.


    It was the deepest blow he had hidden, but it was so destroyed in front of him that it was a great blow to him.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer his question, but bent over, picked up the slender embroidery needle, then walked towards Xueji and said, "if you have any tricks, just make them out."


    "I... I..." Xueji was too nervous to speak, because the needle in Yang Wu''s hand had been stabbed slowly towards his eyes.


    "No!" cried Xueji.


    "I think you like playing with needles so much. I thought you were not afraid of needles." Yang Wu didn''t really blind Xueji''s eyes, but stopped in front of his face and said with a strong look on his face.


    Xueji was sweating. He didn''t know how to answer Yang Wu''s question.


    He likes to play with needles. It''s good that he also likes to blind others'' eyes, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to be blinded by needles.


    "You''ve lost!" Yang Wu stressed again, and the needle in his hand went down.


    "Ah! My eyes are blind... My eyes are blind..." Xue Ji made a voice like killing a pig, covered her eyes and screamed.


    "Idiot, I just pricked your thigh. Remember not to play with needles in front of me in the future!" Yang Bai rolled his eyes at Xueji and said.


    If he wants to blind Xueji''s eyes, he can do it at the first time. He will give Xueji an injection later, which is just a lesson for Xueji.


    Yang Wu stood up, looked around the challenge platform, looked at the crooked opponent, outlined a proud light face on his face, then looked at the death rose sitting firmly outside the challenge platform, and said, "Captain, is that what you said before OK?"


    Death rose stood up, her beautiful eyes were full of color and said, "count, from today on, you will be the deputy head of the death Corps."


    At this moment, the soldiers of the death Legion all around knelt down on one knee and shouted, "meet deputy commander Yang Wu!"


    The voice was loud and clear, without any moisture, and it was completely from the heart.


    "Young master, it''s really awesome!" Xiaoman said with a strong color of obsession in his eyes.


    Wan Lanxin beside her was sobbing. Wan Lanxin knew how painful it was for Yang Wu to be demoted from the noble Viscount to slave, but he not only didn''t get depressed, but also rose from adversity. In just a few months, he became the deputy commander of the death Corps. How gratifying and respectable it was.


    She was moved and happy for Yang Wu. He could finally be proud.


    "You are so handsome, deputy commander Yang Wu!" Nan Ru Nan led her backup team in a crazy cry. She couldn''t rush to Yang Wu immediately. She wanted to hold him in her arms and pity him. Then she proudly announced to everyone that this was the man she liked.


    Fortunately, she is not crazy enough, otherwise Yang Wu will run away.


    "Yang Wu brothers are really good. Even if you can''t participate in the battle of young marshals, you are also a great man!" Yan Mingzheng felt sorry for Yang Wu in his heart.


    Indeed, it must be easy to win the position of major general with Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness, and the position of major commander is not without competition. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s opportunity has been deprived by the upper class, and Yan Mingzheng is complaining for Yang Wu, but his low status is of no help at all.


    At this moment, Yang Wu is also happy. He has worked hard for so long and is waiting for such an opportunity. He wants to rise in the army, return to the King City with the most powerful attitude in the future, and recapture everything lost by their Yang family.


    "Now it''s just the beginning. Parents, you''re waiting for wu''er. Wu''er can go back to see you soon!" Yang Wu murmured in his heart with his fist tight.


    However, before Yang Wulai could be happy, a voice poured cold water on him: "who allows Yang Wudang''s deputy head, this general disagrees."

 Chapter 169

    Those who dare to call themselves "general" in the barracks are only those leaders above the rank of general.


    I don''t know when lieutenant general Cao Jianda has appeared here. He is one of the Eight Generals and one of the nine leaders in the army. His words have absolute prestige and no one dares to disobey them easily.


    "Don''t you kneel down and salute when you see general Cao?" the deputy general next to Cao Jianda scolded and shouted at the people around him.


    "Meet general Cao!" a few people knelt down and saluted around.


    These people belong to other military barracks, but none of the people of the death Corps knelt, with a thick disdain on their faces, or even turned away as if they didn''t see it.


    In this way, the deputy general was very angry and said, "you want to rebel? Don''t kneel down and salute!"


    The people of the death corps are still indifferent.


    Who are they?


    They are members of the death Corps. Basically, they were sent here to serve as vanguard martyrs after committing major crimes. After they entered the death corps, they didn''t want to leave here alive. They were afraid of offending people?


    They have been treated differently by other military barracks. How can they ignore the rules in the army?


    They would rather kneel down to the head, deputy head and even commander of their own legion, but they would never give great gifts to anyone outside the regiment. These are the soldiers of the death Legion.


    The deputy general was really angry. When he was ready to speak again, the death rose glared at him, which immediately made him feel entangled by an invisible killing intention, making him shrink and dare not say a word again.


    "Here is the death Legion. I has the final say, Yang Wu is the deputy head!" the death rose directly with a strong look to Cao Jianda and responded.


    Such a strong response to a lieutenant general, there will be no one else in the whole camp except the death rose.


    Cao Jianda showed a trace of dissatisfaction and said, "death rose, don''t forget that you are also a member of the army. You should absolutely obey orders."


    "Lieutenant General Cao, you can''t command me yet." death rose replied faintly, paused, and she said, "unless you can invite a senior general to give instructions."


    In the whole military camp, death rose will only be ordered by the supreme marshal, and she can ignore others. This is also the consistent purpose of the death Corps.


    However, the marshal generally has a laissez faire attitude towards the death Corps. As long as they are killing the enemy for the army, everything is up to them.


    Cao Jianda''s face became more and more ugly. He pointed to Yang Wu and said, "the man this boy offended is the prince. If you are wise, let him go with me. You can''t protect him and will cause trouble."


    "No matter who he offends, if he is not directly questioned and beheaded, it will prove that he is not mortal. He has committed crimes and meritorious deeds by relying on his own ability. Do you still want to erase these meritorious deeds and force him to be charged? If so, what''s the use of our death corps? Just kill us all!" death rose reacted fiercely, She walked towards Cao Jianda step by step, and her momentum was constantly released, making it extremely difficult for the people around her to breathe.


    "You... You have broken through to the advanced land and sea!" Cao Jianda felt the smell of death rose and couldn''t help losing his voice.


    The land and sea realm is commonly known as the king realm. The real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and becoming a master is the land and sea gasified by Dantian.


    "Just a few days after the breakthrough, will Cao Zhong want to learn?" death rose responded faintly.


    This woman is so strong that even the lieutenant general dares to challenge directly.


    It is precisely because of this that the people of the death Corps dare not have the slightest defiance against her. Looking at her so defending Yang Wu, they all feel that it is not a loss to follow such a leader.


    In the past, Yang Wu had a lot of resentment against death rose. He thought she was a woman who would bite the hand that feeds her. Now he thought she was much more lovable. He murmured in his heart, "I thought I would be stronger than you one day and clean up your woman. Now I think I''d better spare you. If you dare to bully me again, I''ll spank you in the future."


    If people know what Yang Wu thinks, they will be scared to faint.


    Even the queen who didn''t even pay attention to the lieutenant general dared to touch her ass. she was impatient.


    "Good, good, I will report this to the general. Yang Wu will never be the deputy head of the death Corps." Cao Jianda naturally dared not challenge the death rose unless he was impatient.


    When death rose was in the intermediate level, she dared to fight with the senior general. Now she has broken through the advanced level. I''m afraid her combat strength is no less than that of the senior general. How can he ask for trouble.


    This is a woman who is known as the second death king. Maybe she can surpass the original death king with her natural appearance. If so, the pattern of Da Xia will be affected.


    Cao Jianda couldn''t argue with death rose. He had to take his people and turn around to leave, but Yang Wu didn''t know what was going on. He asked, "what general, do we have enemies?"


    Yang Wu was originally a good boy who respected the old and loved the young, but the other party didn''t respect him, and he didn''t have to respect the other party, so he asked such a rude question.


    "How dare you call general Cao that!" the deputy general next to Cao Jianda shouted again.


    "He wants to take off my position as deputy head, and he is more murderous to me. What else can I dare not?" Yang Wu responded faintly.


    "It''s against heaven..." the adjutant wanted to shout, but Cao Jianda made a gesture to stop it. Then Cao Jianda said to Yang Wu, "there''s no deep hatred, but you hurt my son."


    With that, Cao Jianda turned around and left with his people.


    All this was put on the table, that is, he was dealing with Yang Wu in order to avenge his son. In this way, who dares to say more?


    This is the horror of power.


    "It''s really unreasonable. I beat the small ones and the old ones. It seems that I have to work harder. One day, even you will fight together!" Yang Wu said with a look of fearlessness.


    As soon as these words came out, many people of the death Corps could not help but secretly give Yang Wu a thumbs up.


    Death rose has enough strength to be afraid of Cao Jianda, and Yang Wu should not have such ability to shout. He is really a model of our generation.


    Who knows Yang Wu''s inner restlessness.


    He offended the princes, so he was sent here to serve as a prison slave. Now he has just improved a little and was bullied by the general. It''s really very difficult for him. His inner anger has no place to vent. He is unwilling to be manipulated by these people!


    "My strength is still too weak, I want to become stronger!" Yang Wu is extremely eager to go further. If he becomes king and has the confidence to directly shout each other with death rose, what else can he be afraid of?


    Cao Jianda, who didn''t go far, pinched his fists and bones, making a sudden noise, and his strong killing intention filled the air. The people around him shivered, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "The upright must be killed!" Cao Jianda shouted, adding Yang Wu to the list of must be killed.


    "It''s all scattered. Remember that Yang Wu''s order is the same as that of the head!" the death rose announced again.


    "It''s the regimental commander!" the crowd responded in unison and dispersed one after another.


    Soon, there were only Yang Wu and those who cared about him.


    Wan Lanxin, Xiao man and Nan Ru Nan all want to go up and talk to Yang Wu. Unexpectedly, death rose said to Yang Wu, "come with me!"


    Then she skimmed over, directly picked up Yang Wu, and took her away from the scene in front of everyone.


    The cold adjutant looked at this scene, and there was an extremely complex color in his cold eyes.


    Yang Wu was not the first time to fly with the death rose. The feeling of flying made him no longer afraid, but more excited and yearning. He secretly paid: "reaching the realm of earth and sea and becoming a king, you can condense the Xuan wings to fly in the air. This is the real symbol of the strong!"


    Soon, the rose of death brought Yang Wu to a lonely peak.


    This lonely peak is exclusive and has a long distance from other peaks. It has no lush trees, only a small amount of weeds growing tenaciously, which looks so depressed and lonely.


    Here you can see everything in the death corps and the entrance of the battlefield channel from a distance. It is the best outpost.


    Death rose put Yang Wu down and turned her back to him. She looked at the battlefield channel and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yang Wu did not speak. He felt the gusts of wind on the top of the mountain and looked at the clear surrounding scenery. The unhappy mood in his heart seemed to disappear quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took before death rose said, "you shouldn''t have said those words."


    "I''ve torn my face. I''m still polite to him?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You should learn to be patient and challenge him when you have enough strength, otherwise you will die faster." death rose said calmly.


    "Maybe you''re right, but others are going to cut me in the neck with a knife. If they don''t let me scold, I won''t be happy even if I die." Yang Wu smiled bitterly, and then he asked, "then why do you protect me? Although you are strong, it''s not worth offending a lieutenant general for me."


    Death rose didn''t answer, because she didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, everything she has done to Yang Wu is extremely abnormal, which is not like her style at all. Even if Yang Wu saved her, it is not enough for her to treat him like this


    Yang Wu looked at the slender and full back of death rose. Suddenly, he dared to hold her slender waist in his arms and said with tenderness: "do you like me, right?"


    If someone sees this scene, they will think Yang Wu is crazy. This is an act of seeking death.


    Death rose is a poisonous rose with thorns. Whoever touches it will die. There have been many precedents in the army.


    As a result, Yang Wu was a tragedy!

 Chapter 170

    On the top of the lonely mountain, the wind is howling, and the cold is rustling.


    The embrace of lonely men and women adds a beautiful scenery to the lonely mountain.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, the boy was severely hit on the rocks by a demerit recording shoulder fall.


    Ah!


    A scream pierced the sky, so that the birds flying over the sky accelerated and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Death rose, the reason why she has such a title, is not without reason.


    Since the day she joined the death corps, she has killed many people. Whoever touches her will die. At that time, she had not covered her face and showed her amazing face, which is extremely fatal to any man.


    Hungry men wanted to take her for themselves. These men either killed each other or were killed by her.


    Her origin is quite mysterious. When she first arrived at the death legion, she was just a senior soldier. However, with her understanding of the brand of death on the battle skill monument, she sang all the way, made breakthroughs rapidly, and soon made continuous breakthroughs. From a small soldier, she quickly became a centurion, a centurion, or even a commander, No one can stop her.


    When she was liked by one of the generals, she was just a top general. That general was the primary land and sea realm and a real king.


    The one who wanted to forcibly possess her felt that death rose could not escape from his palm.


    As a result, the villain will be castrated and killed by the dead rose.


    This incident shocked the whole army, and even the general knew her existence.


    In order to punish death rose, she was directly sent to the front of the barbarian camp to kill barbarians. At that time, the general promised that if she could come back alive and kill enough 100 barbarian generals and 400 barbarians, she would be rewarded and promoted to the head of the death Corps.


    Finally, it took six months for death rose to complete this task and return. At that time, she had become a real king. The way of death was preliminary cohesion, and the name of death rose was heard all over the army.


    The general immediately fulfilled his promise and handed over the death corps to her. Five years have passed since that day.


    Since she became the head of the death corps, she no longer showed her true face, and no one dared to trouble her again.


    Unexpectedly, five years later, a boy who didn''t know heaven and earth held her waist from the back and said such shameless words.


    At that moment, her heart beat very fast, her face was hot, she was completely at a loss, and her delicate body was in a soft state.


    If the boy hadn''t climbed up the pole and licked her earlobe, she wouldn''t have done such extreme behavior.


    Yang Wu was hit by this, and there was a deep pit on the ground. He was dizzy and almost scattered. He was not injured by this hit for so long.


    After all, it was the king of the high-level land and sea realm who made a move. Even a gentle move was enough for him.


    Fortunately, death rose didn''t do any more to him, but showed some tangled color, seemed at a loss, and finally whispered, "I call you so presumptuous!"


    After that, she took out a healing pill and put it into Yang Wu''s mouth.


    Yang Wu, who didn''t know what to do, even licked her finger. She was so frightened that she quickly retracted like an electric shock.


    Death rose tried to beat Yang Wu, but Yang Wu wailed, "if you have the heart, kill me. Anyway, you''ve long wanted to kill me. Isn''t it because I saw your body once? I was trying to save you, not on purpose."


    "How dare you say!" said death rose, trembling with anger.


    Yang Wu''s dead skin is not afraid of scalding. He said: "I''m just telling the truth. Anyway, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. Even if you threw me to the barbarians and were almost killed by them, I didn''t blame you. I know you''re angry. Now that you''re angry, we can''t have a good talk? If you really don''t love me, just tell me clearly. If you don''t calm down, just kill me It''s been a hundred years. Anyway, others are also thinking about my head. It''s better to die in your hands. In this way, I won''t be wronged to be a ghost. "


    Yang Wu''s face is not red and his heart does not jump. Anyway, he has been out of his mind and can''t make death rose move towards him. Then he will die in the military camp. It''s easy for a general to deal with him, a young general and a martial artist.


    Although he had a little idea of using death rose, he did see her breathtaking beauty. A man could not stop his love for her, and he was no exception.


    Death rose is not that she has never heard of those sweet words of courtship, but when Yang wuru said it bluntly, her heart is really confused. She doesn''t know how to respond. Her emotions are very complex, like, anxious and confused... She''s not sure how to position him.


    "Scoundrel!" death rose stamped her foot, scolded, and flew away.


    Yang Wu quickly shouted, "rose, I love you!"


    The sound was so loud that the rose shook continuously and almost fell from the air.


    The death rose disappeared.


    Yang Wu''s face rose with a smile and said to himself, "that girl is excited. It seems that my beautiful man plan has been half successful. As long as you work harder, you can fix her." after a pause, he sighed again: "my life is hard. In order to protect myself, even my body is about to be sold. If the slug knows, he doesn''t know whether he will cry."


    Yang Wu thought of the little slug who always wears pigtails and cries from time to time. His heart was immediately full of infinite fighting spirit. He and she still had an unfinished three-year agreement. He hasn''t done it yet. How can he die here.


    Yang Wu ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, quickly recovered from his injury, and soon struggled to sit up. He patted his forehead and said, "I forgot to discuss the pill with that girl. Forget it. I''ll discuss it with her next time."


    Yang Wu recovered from his injury faster and faster. After running for two or three weeks, all the pain disappeared before the power of the pill was dispersed.


    He stood up and wanted to go down from here, but when he looked at the environment again, he was completely stupid.


    The lonely peak is a precipice, very steep and very high. There is no place to settle down. How can he get down from here?


    "Rose, rose, head, head, come back and save people!" Yang Wu shouted at the direction where death Rose had just left.


    "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, Xianhuang, Xianhuang, come and save me!"


    Unfortunately, even if he broke his throat, no one paid attention to him.


    In desperation, Yang Wu can only find a way to save himself. At least he is also a general. Can''t he climb down from here?


    Yang Wu went to the edge of the lonely peak and looked down. The hundred foot high mountain was incomparably vertical. If you fall, you''ll be afraid to be broken to pieces.


    At this time, a cold wind blew, and several gravel fell directly from his feet. He seemed to see that he also fell like this. He couldn''t help swallowing and said, "my God, why do I think I''m a little afraid of heights?"


    If anyone hears this, they will definitely spit and drown him.


    The strong man who just knocked down the eight vice generals even hugged the small waist of death rose and said such advice. He is definitely lying again.


    Yang Wu''s words are not deceiving. At such a high place, he is a man who can''t fly and will become a martial artist. He really has a reason to be afraid.


    Finally, Yang Wu had to climb down carefully.


    In the most brutal and direct way, he punched again and again to make a groove on the mountain wall, and then climbed down slowly from here.


    Every time he climbed, he was so frightened that he was afraid of falling from here. It was really funny.


    After Yang Wu landed, he wiped his sweat and murmured, "fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise he would lose face and lose it to grandma''s house."


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to notice something. When he looked up, he found that there was a shadow in the sky, not the death rose. Who else?


    Yang Wu wanted to dig a crack in the ground immediately. He covered his face and ran back to the Legion. Like a wronged little daughter-in-law, he shouted, "I don''t live, I don''t live."


    In the mid air, the death rose flashing its Xuan wings gave out Yinling''s laughter: "ha ha!"


    When the wind blows, the veil rises and half of the gorgeous face eclipses the beauty of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Manjun camp in the town, a group of people and horses approached the camp slowly.


    This group of people and horses camp is very refined, about more than 20 people, but each soldier is very energetic. Riding on the horses, they are all powerful. The valiant general who took the lead is carrying a big flag with the word "Fu" embroidered on the flag, which represents the people and horses belonging to lieutenant general Fu.


    Indeed, it was lieutenant general Fu Rong who rode on a black red rabbit among the team.


    There is also a middle-aged man around him who can talk and laugh with him. The middle-aged man wears simple clothes and is thin, but he has a charm of returning to nature.


    After them, another young man was half a horse behind them. He was handsome, wearing armor and riding a war lion.


    If Yang Wu were here, he would recognize that the middle-aged man was Wang jiuzhong who had been rescued from the blood pit, and the young man was lieziying who had pursued Wan Lanxin.


    "Thank you, brother jiuzhong, for coming to our town. It''s a big army. You have to add wings to the tiger!" Fu Rong said enthusiastically to Wang jiuzhong.


    "General Fu is polite. I just want my useless disciple to practice and come out for a walk." Wang jiuzhong replied calmly.


    "If you are a good-looking person, you will be able to gain something in the army!" Fu Rong returned and looked at lieziying with appreciation.


    Lieziying looked up and showed a look of pride. He thought to himself, "wanlanxin, wanlanxin, you can''t imagine that we will meet again one day. I''ll make you regret it."

 Chapter 171

    Winter is getting stronger and the cold is coming.


    The Zhenman army has begun to prepare many things to keep out the cold, distribute thick clothes to many soldiers and increase the materials for heating campfires.


    Although most people in the army practice martial arts and can resist ordinary cold and heat, if it is closed here in winter, the temperature is extremely cold, the martial soldiers can''t stand it, and the soldiers can''t carry it. Without thick clothes and the heat of the campfire, some of them may be frozen to death. This kind of thing happens every year.


    The death Corps does not have such treatment, so every winter, at least dozens or even hundreds of people will be frozen to death.


    For the people in other barracks, the death Legion lived up to their death, while for the high-level, there were not enough materials to distribute to them.


    Because of this, every winter, the death Corps will erupt some riots, and they will rob the heating things of other barracks.


    This is the first thing that Yang Wugang must deal with after he became deputy head of the regiment.


    Yang Wu thought that when he became the deputy commander, he would be able to show off his strength. There were some dog legs everywhere. Just like when he was a viscount in the past, he could walk sideways.


    Unfortunately, he thought too much about all this.


    When the cold faced adjutant told him everything to deal with in the death corps, he was completely stupid.


    If the food needs to be solved, we need merit points to exchange, otherwise everyone will starve to death.


    Clothes need to be solved. There is no way to exchange merit points, otherwise everyone will die of cold.


    It is also the time when the war is the least after winter, but the people of the death corps have to hand in meritorious deeds every month, otherwise they will be punished. We also need to find a way to solve it for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu immediately felt that he had received a hot potato, which gave him a headache.


    His dream of pretending to be a tiger broke, and all kinds of trivial things are waiting for him. How can he practice and become more powerful?


    "Adjutant, I don''t think these things should be handled by my deputy head." Yang Wu protested to the cold faced adjutant.


    "Hehe, I used to do these things, which means I still do them now, right?" the cold faced adjutant sneered.


    Yang Wu''s words ended in an instant.


    He doesn''t think he can stand on the cold-faced adjutant when he is the deputy head. With the improvement of his strength, he found that the cold-faced adjutant is also an unfathomable master, at least the king of the earth sea realm.


    "Don''t bargain. Now that you have taken this position, do it well. I believe you can." the cold faced adjutant said positively and sent Yang Wu out.


    Yang Wu can only return to his new camp with a pile of recorded materials.


    His new camp was rebuilt by Li Dazui, and the tent cloth was provided to them by Nan Ru Nan, making it the most luxurious and imposing camp in the death Corps.


    Yang Wu felt a little untrue when he came to the camp. Originally, he refused Nan Ru Nan''s heart, but it was not the same thing to think of his deputy head. He didn''t have a decent residence, so he let her go.


    In front of the camp stood two men, the guards selected by Huang mogai and Huang Mingying.


    "Meet the deputy commander!" when the two guards saw Yang Wu, they saluted respectfully.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and went directly into the camp.


    When he went in, he found a strong body rushing towards him. Fortunately, he dodged quickly, otherwise he would be held strong by the strong man.


    This man is just Nan Ru Nan. Who is he?


    Nanru man is tall and big. Ordinary men can''t compare with her, but in fact, her face is pretty good-looking. Her facial features are very correct. Although her figure is thick, she is very uniform as a whole, especially her chest is big enough and her ass is unspeakable.


    It''s a good material for country people.


    However, Yang Wu''s aesthetic outlook is not a countryman. He was born an aristocrat and his eyes are not generally picky. Nan Ru Nan can''t get into his eyes at all. It''s possible to be a friend.


    "Can''t you let others hug?" Nan Ru Nan said with a sad face, like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    Only Yang Wu can see such a gesture. Others, even her father, may not have seen it.


    Yang Wu said, "deputy commander of the south, it''s not good that we don''t give or receive each other."


    "What''s wrong? I want to be your woman. Isn''t it normal for my daughter-in-law to hold her husband?" Nan Ru Nan replied.


    Yang Wu zhengse said, "deputy commander Nan, don''t be so persistent. I''m younger than you. I don''t have the mind to be affectionate with children for the time being. Moreover, a man and a big husband should make achievements on the battlefield and wrap up his body, so I advise you not to focus on me anymore. We can really be friends, can''t we?"


    It''s not the first time that Yang Wu said this to Nan Ru Nan. He has stressed with Nan Ru Nan that he is not interested in her. It''s so obvious, but this woman is one track minded.


    Sure enough, Nan Ru Nan not only didn''t get hit, but also showed an extremely obsessed color and said, "Wow, Yang Wu, you have ideals. You are a pure man. People like it."


    Yang Wu looked defeated. He put the data in his hand on the table, sat powerlessly in his chair and said, "you go. I still have a lot of important military aircraft to deal with. There is no time to meet you."


    "Can you handle so many military affairs alone?" Nan Ru Nan asked.


    "If you can''t handle it, you have to deal with it."


    "Wise men work hard and fools work hard. You can call some counselors to solve these things for you."


    "Wise men work hard, fools work hard!" Yang Wu chewed this sentence, immediately bounced up from his chair and said with a happy smile: "thank you, Runan. You''re right. I should ask someone to deal with this kind of thing for me. Why do you do it yourself."


    As soon as he finished saying this, Nan Ru Nan showed a drunken appearance, directly spread it on the ground, held his face in both hands and murmured, "Oh, he... He just praised me. How happy!"


    Yang Wu saw her like this. He really couldn''t communicate any more. He hurried out of the camp. He wanted to find someone to deal with these things for him.


    After Yang Wu went outside, he asked people to inform the chief deputy commanders to come to discuss the matter.


    Not long later, all the nine Deputy commanders arrived, and no one dared to be absent.


    The nine Deputy commanders are: Xueji, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Xie Dongyue, Jiang Gengfan, Zhou Yong, Wei Zhuang and the new Deng Shuangmao.


    Most of the Deputy commanders who fought with Yang Wu were still hurt, especially Du Guangfo, who was the most seriously injured. He almost broke his arms after Yang Wu''s powerful blow. It was a great life to survive. Xie Dongyue and Weizhuang were mainly poisoned. With the antidote given by Xueji, he recovered his life.


    As for Deng Shuangmao, he was promoted to deputy commander by Yang Wu because he followed Yang Wu. As for the stick demon, he has been executed and can''t come back, so there are nine Deputy commanders in total.


    "Now I''m going to announce that Xueji will take the post of commander. Do you have any differences?" Yang Wu said to the nine people present.


    Among so many people, Xueji and Du Guangfo have the deepest plan, but Yang Wu believes that Xueji''s killing method is more above Du Guangfo, and let him take the post of commander. I believe no one dares to object.


    Sure enough, everything was as he expected, and no one objected.


    Where does Yang Wu know that they don''t want to oppose, but his deterrent is too terrible. Do they dare to oppose?


    "Well, if there is no objection, let''s talk about the next thing. The head appointed me to be the deputy head. I refuse in my heart, but in order to share the responsibility for the head, I still became the deputy head, so everyone should give me more support in the future. If anyone violates the Yin and Yang, I don''t mind sending him to see Wei ChiYan." Yang Wu said in a threatening tone, Then he said, "now, I take over the post of deputy commander. There are a lot of military affairs to be handled by the deputy commander, but the deputy commander can''t be busy alone, so I''m going to ask several counselors to share it. Who do you think can do it?"


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, everyone looked at each other. Obviously, no one wanted to take such a position.


    Moreover, they are all military generals. They can''t do these things if they are asked to do them.


    "Why didn''t you speak? Did you say it until the deputy head tortured you one by one?" Yang Wu frowned.


    Deng Shuangmao hurriedly said, "deputy head, it''s not that we don''t want to play, but that we can use swords and guns. Let''s get those copywriting things. We really can''t get them."


    "Yes, everyone is not good at this. There is no way to share it for the deputy head." Xueji said.


    "I''m just a rough man and can''t do it." Tyrannosaurus Rex responded very simply.


    Others responded with all kinds of words, saying they were incompetent for such a position.


    When Yang Wu was depressed, Zhou Yong said, "deputy head, I know someone has some words in his heart, but he has no strength to bind the chicken. He often boasts that he has served as a county magistrate. I don''t know whether it is or not."


    "Oh, county magistrate, that''s the guy who gives advice for the county magistrate. He must be able to handle the copywriting. Bring him to me to see." Yang Wu thought for a moment and asked.


    "It''s the deputy commander." Zhou Yong ordered him to leave.


    Not long later, Zhou Yong came back and brought a man.


    Yang Wu was very disappointed when he saw the man.


    The other party has no master''s style. He is like a beggar, with disheveled hair, dirty clothes and trembling walking. He really doesn''t dare to be respectful.


    "Lu Zhi, I''m not happy to meet the deputy head." Zhou Yong nudged the "beggar" and said.


    The man named Lu Zhi had no scholar backbone. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed and said, "cough, Lu... Lu Zhi paid a visit to the deputy head."


    Yang Wu was even more disappointed. He waved his hand and said, "get up quickly."


    After Lu Zhi got up slowly, Yang Wu asked, "I heard you were a county magistrate, can you handle the copywriting?"


    Lu Zhi bowed to reveal a trace of style and said, "the villain knows astronomy and geography. He is proficient in everything. He has a simple copy at his fingertips."


    "That''s enough. You think you''re the old man Xun Rui. Just blow a few words and think you''re a character." Yang Wu said discontentedly.


    "Eh, the deputy head knows the master?" Lu Zhi immediately straightened his waist and asked.

 Chapter 172

    In the most gorgeous camp of the death legion, a teenager and a young man were drinking wine and eating meat together.


    The young man wore armor and looked like a young general. His outstanding temperament was very compelling. Anyone would praise him: "what a young general."


    As for another young man, he was very sloppy. If he hadn''t tied up his messy hair, he couldn''t see that he was only in his early twenties. He would be mistaken for an uncle in his thirties.


    The young general is Yang Wu. He is only slowly tasting wine. He doesn''t eat meat. It''s Lu Zhi who eats meat. He seems to have been hungry for many days. He wolfs down here. It''s not generally ugly.


    Yang Wu waited for Lu Zhi to swallow more than ten kilograms of meat a little before he said, "drink a mouthful to moisten your throat."


    A scholar can eat more than ten kilograms of meat.


    Lu Zhi was also welcome. After taking the cup, he drank it.


    "Cough..." I don''t know whether Lu Zhi drank too quickly, or he was ill and coughed continuously.


    "Are you ill?" Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu had coughed several times since he saw Lu Zhi, so he asked.


    Lu Zhi honestly admitted: "I inherited the root of the disease from childhood, otherwise I don''t want to be a ghost''s master, cough."


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly said, and then he cut into the subject and asked, "are you really Xun Rui''s Apprentice?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that when I was a child, I had the honor to listen to the teacher''s several classes, and I don''t know if he still remembers me. Anyway, I treated him as a teacher all my life. He led me to the road of literati. Although I didn''t get the No. 1 in the imperial examination, I didn''t get the No. 1 in the imperial examination, but I can be regarded as the only sour scholar in the county and worthy of the teacher." Lu Zhi replied calmly.


    Now Yang Wu''s face is not very good-looking. He knows that Xun Rui is a great counselor and really thinks that Lu Zhi is Xun Rui''s Apprentice. Now it seems that he has been set by Lu Zhi.


    Seeing that Yang Wu didn''t look very well, Lu Zhi coughed twice and changed the topic. "I don''t know what the deputy head wanted from me. Although I have no strength to bind chickens, it''s not a problem to deal with some internal affairs. I''ve been a scholar of the county magistrate."


    "How long have you been a teacher and how many affairs have you handled?" Yang Wu asked.


    Lu Zhi showed an embarrassed look and said, "cough... I''ve been a martial master for a long time. Before I could deal with my affairs, the county magistrate arrested me. I was supposed to be sent to prison, but the guy who killed my heart actually sent me to the army. It''s really hateful."


    Yang Wu wants to vomit blood.


    Didn''t this guy just boast that he knows astronomy and geography?


    I''ve only been a teacher for a long time, and I have the face to say so.


    Yang Wu repressed the impulse to get angry and asked, "do you know where Lingshi is now?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "my impression of the teacher is still at the age of ten. At that time, I think I haven''t seen the teacher in 11 or 2 years. I think he must have gone deep into the temple and become a national teacher."


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said sadly, "your teacher is in Langyan mountain prison not far away."


    "What, the teacher is in Langyan mountain prison. He won''t be the warden? I knew the teacher was a special person. Can you let me take refuge in him? Because I am his student, he will take me in." Lu Zhilue said excitedly.


    Yang Wu was speechless. He said loudly, "he is in Langyan mountain prison, and he has been in prison for ten years. Do you want to take refuge in him?"


    "No, it turns out that the old guy was such a liar. He didn''t even let my ten-year-old child go. It''s really hateful and deserved to be caught." Lu Zhi changed his face so quickly that Yang Wu couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Then tell me, why did you get hurt by the county magistrate after only being a martial master for a long time?"


    "Cough... This... It''s not clear in a few words. I''m so handsome. The concubine of the county magistrate took a fancy to me. She had to take me to her room to see if her new clothes looked good and try them on for me. You said, how can I refuse such a warm invitation from a woman, so I went in, It was such a simple thing. When the magistrate knew it, the old guy almost didn''t kill me. I swear I didn''t get involved with his concubine. Her concubine pulled at me and pushed me into bed. You know I have no strength to bind a chicken. I must resist, cough... "Lu Zhiyue said. The more he felt wronged, the more tears almost didn''t flow out.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu really couldn''t stand it. His stomach churned and wanted to vomit. He quickly stopped him and said, "stop, I know. It''s all your fault that you are handsome, so you were almost insulted by the concubine, and the county magistrate wronged you. That''s why you showed up here, right?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, no one knows me better than the deputy head."


    "Well, I see. You can go away." Yang Wu couldn''t stand Lu Zhi''s boasting and immediately ordered him to leave. He didn''t believe Lu Zhi would be a good counselor.


    "No, deputy head, don''t you want a counselor? I think I have no problem at all." Lu Zhi said anxiously.


    "What I want is a counselor, not a bragging king." Yang Wu said.


    "Deputy commander, how can you not believe me? What I said just now belongs to every sentence, which is by no means empty. If there is half a lie, I will be hit by thunder and five thunder..." Lu Zhi immediately swore seriously.


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly there was a sound of "roar, roar!" and there was really thunder outside, with lightning beating like a snake.


    Ah!


    Lu Zhi was so frightened that he hugged Yang Wu. Yang Wu reacted quickly and raised his foot to throw him to the ground.


    Lu Zhi was OK enough. He climbed back, hugged Yang Wu''s feet and said, "the deputy head gave me a chance. I can really give you advice."


    Yang Wu looked at the timid and pitiful Lu Zhi. His heart was soft. He pointed to the information in front of the desk and said, "OK, give you a day to finish reading these things for me, sort them out and find a solution, or get out of here."


    "Yes, I''ll be fine," Lu Zhi shouted repeatedly.


    He didn''t dare to stand up. Instead, he shrunk and began to open the record book. It seemed that he was afraid that Tianlei outside would split into him. He cried in his heart: "is there any reason? I''m telling the truth. Why doesn''t anyone believe me? I must prove to everyone that I''m unique in Lu Zhi''s wisdom."


    After Lu Zhi looked at the words in the notebook, his temperament immediately became different. His eyes were so focused, writing with one hand and turning with the other, recording the contents and affairs from time to time.


    Yang Wu was surprised when he looked at it, but soon he didn''t take it to heart. He felt that Lu Zhi was too good at blowing and pretending. He really couldn''t be true.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A burst of winter rain fell, so that the camp cloth sounded the sound of falling water.


    Yang Wu smelled the water and felt comfortable. Without thinking about it, he rushed out of the camp and fell outside to stand on the stake.


    Longgui town water pile!


    This technique of standing piles, which evolved from the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique, has a strong attraction to the mysterious force of water, and he always carries the mysterious beads of water, which is a foreign body close to water. When he stands here, a large amount of mysterious Qi of water converges on him.


    When the rain hit him, his pores were spraying all over him, and mysterious Qi penetrated into his body. The peach pit Dantian was quickly absorbing these forces.


    Any heaven and earth Xuanqi is difficult to achieve 100% purity, but Taohe Dantian can be purified into the purest Xuanqi, making Yang Wu''s Xuanqi more extraordinary and more aggressive.


    Now, Yang Wu has reached the realm of land and sea. If he wants to break through and reach the realm of land and sea, he must transform the Xuanqi in his Dantian into a Xuanqi sea, so that the Dantian is like a sea and absorbs a large amount of rivers, and the Xuanqi will become liquefied and turn into a sea.


    Yang Wu''s peach pit elixir field is already vast. There is still a long way to go to turn many Xuanqi here into liquid and become a Xuanqi sea.


    Now, he is in the water and feels the rhythm of rain. The cool feeling seems to make him realize. His taishangjiu mysterious formula keeps compressing the mysterious Qi, and the little mysterious Qi that seeps in naturally turns into gas and liquid and falls into the Dantian.


    Ding Ding!


    The mysterious gas and liquid transformed from that little bit, like raindrops, drops down little by little, just like the rain all over the sky, incomparably magical and verve.


    When Yang Wu transformed these Xuanqi and liquid, his breath was rising and his strength was further.


    If someone knew that Yang Wugang had reached the stage of Xuanqi liquid within a few days after breaking through the realm of human will, I don''t know if they would hit the wall and die.


    Many people have broken through to the realm of human will, but they have always been stuck in the primary realm. Many people don''t know how to Xuanqi liquid and can''t further improve it.


    Yang Wu''s understanding is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At the same time, the part of his kidney is actually swallowing the mysterious gas and liquid. The kidney belongs to water. It is most eager to get the mysterious gas of water, and there is something waking up and growing.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and Yang Wu''s absorption speed is getting faster and faster. Taishang jiuxuan formula and Longgui town water pile are extraordinary secrets, and water xuanzhu fit together. Yang Wu''s strength has reached the middle stage of the primary general. I don''t know how many people will be ashamed of his rapid promotion.


    When the rain stopped, night began to fall.


    Yang Wu slowly opened his eyes and ended most of the day''s standing pile cultivation. He spread his hand and a ball of water condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Xuanqi condenses solid!


    This is the ability that can only be achieved after reaching the land and sea realm.


    "A little interesting." Yang Wu said to himself with satisfaction, dispersed the water droplets, and then returned to the camp. When he saw the copy sorted out by Lu Zhi, he was shocked on the spot.

 Chapter 173

    There are a lot of official documents carried back by Yang Wu from the cold faced adjutant. They all record the information of everyone in the death corps, the meritorious points they have gained, and all kinds of important matters that the death Corps has to deal with.


    These documents made Yang Wu look at both heads, but Lu Zhi had classified these documents and quickly gave instructions, indicating the next solution and emergency measures.


    Yang Wu scanned the records here. Among them, the winter storage plan that he was most concerned about wrote: "Hunt in groups. Half of the food is stored in the Legion, and half is handled by individuals. The animal skin can be used as warm clothes. There is no need to turn it in. Build a bonfire pit and take wood locally for heating. It is also performed in batches and recorded in meritorious deeds. It can not only train soldiers'' physique, but also make a fire for heating, killing two birds with one stone..."


    The schemes listed by Lu Zhi are very simple and easy to understand, and it is not difficult to implement, but it is not easy for him to think of a solution in such a short time.


    In the past, the dead soldiers were scattered sand. Now it is necessary to manage them uniformly according to Lu Zhi''s suggestions, so that they can form an effective combat team. They should not only carry through this winter, but also use this winter to generally improve the combat awareness of these soldiers.


    Such a proposal went straight into Yang Wu''s heart.


    Yang Wu is a member of the death Legion. He has already had a deep understanding of their own policies. Everyone does their own work, and it is difficult to form a large-scale battle. Even if he hunts and kills barbarians, most of them are killed. However, there are not many powerful people in the death Legion, and others are soldiers. If we can twist them into a group, we can not only reduce the injury Death can also enable everyone to hunt meritorious deeds.


    Anyway, everything of the death Legion is managed by itself, and there is no need to look at the faces of other barracks, so there will be no obstacles.


    Lu Zhi''s only worry is: "the people of the death corps are not fierce. Can they be disciplined?"


    This is not a problem for Yang Wu. He can''t discipline, but the nine Deputy commanders can discipline.


    "Deputy head, I cough... I can only see so much, and one third of them haven''t finished. Do you want to give me more time?" Lu Zhi coughed, covering his mouth.


    He was afraid that Yang Wu was not satisfied and kicked him out. After all, he had tried his best. It was his limit to see so much and come up with certain solutions for most of the day.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry. There''s a lot of time. Drink some wine first." Yang Wu laughed.


    Lu Zhi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, wait until I finish reading it."


    He was afraid that Yang Wu would let him go after drinking, so he resolutely refused to drink. He had to find a way to stay. He was tired of staying outside and was bullied all day. Moreover, food and clothing was still a big problem. Now the opportunity for salted fish to turn over was in front of him, and he must seize it.


    Yang Wu patted Lu Zhi on the shoulder and said solemnly, "don''t worry, you will be the master of the deputy head of the army in the future. All the important affairs here will be handed over to you, so don''t worry."


    "Really... Really? Cough!" Lu Zhi exclaimed excitedly.


    "Of course, the things you handle are very clear. I think it''s feasible. I''ll be relieved to have you in the future." Yang Wu completely forgot Lu Zhi''s boasting. He thought Lu Zhi might be born to be a martial master.


    "See you, see you, I''m finally appreciated by Lu Zhi." Lu Zhi cried a few times and bowed respectfully to Yang Wu.


    This ceremony is more solemn than before. I don''t know how many times. It can be seen that it comes from the heart.


    "Shiye, you don''t have to!" Yang Wu helped Lu Zhi up and said.


    Holding Yang Wu''s hand, Lu Zhi said excitedly, "my greatest wish in Lu Zhi''s life is to be an unparalleled counselor who plans strategies and decides thousands of miles. Unfortunately, he has met people many times. Now he has to meet the Lord. Zhi will devote himself to death!"


    Lu Zhi''s appearance may be the best proof that scholars die for their own friends. He can''t wait to take Yang Wu as his reborn parents. His eyes are full of extremely hot color.


    Yang Wu got goose bumps, forcibly took his hand back and said, "don''t get excited. Just call me deputy head. Do a good job. I won''t treat you badly."


    "It''s the Lord!" Lu Zhi said straight away.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Zhi. He was afraid that the more he said, the more excited the guy became. He took out some wine and meat, ate and drank with Lu Zhi again, and chatted about official business at the same time.


    Sure enough, after Lu Zhi talked about official business, the whole person became extremely spiritual. He didn''t look like a coward at all. His words were organized and based on facts. He even refuted some of the views and opinions put forward by Yang Wu.


    Yang wucai realized that Lu Zhi had real talent. He was more spineless than before. He was just two people.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll implement it according to your method. If the method is feasible, I''ll give you a thousand meritorious points!" Yang Wu said very seriously.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lu Zhi thanked.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to correct Lu Zhi''s address. He said to Lu Zhi, "you can stay here tonight. I''ll have someone build a camp next to you tomorrow."


    Lu Zhi was deeply moved. His loyalty to Yang Wu had reached the point of death.


    Lu Zhi has been running around with his parents since childhood. At that time, his parents still did some small businesses and lived a good life. Later, they met bandits and their parents were killed, but he survived fortunately, but he lived a wandering life. After arriving in a poor county, he used the last possessions left by his parents for his own study, This is also his only wish after his parents died. I hope he can become a scholar. One day, he can live in a temple, rule the country in peace and make the world peaceful.


    At that time, he was lucky to have heard several classes of Xun Rui, and was fooled by Xun Rui to buy a book called 24 volumes of governing the world and saving the country. According to the old man, it was a masterpiece written by him. Most people would not sell it. They just liked Lu Zhi and thought he had wisdom, so they sold it to him.


    At that time, Lu Zhi was full of fighting spirit and felt that he would be an unparalleled counselor in the future. He would enter the temple to seal the Marquis and worship the prime minister in the near future.


    Later, he managed to become a scholar. He couldn''t even be a scholar. It was a big blow to him, but he still looked forward to the future, because he firmly believed in the sentence said by the Sage: "heaven will bring great responsibility to people, so we must first work hard, work hard, starve their body and skin, empty their body and actions, and confuse their actions. Therefore, he was moved and patient, which has benefited them..."


    It was not until he was sent to the death Corps that he completely gave up his heart. All these are just lies. Life is precarious. He is a little man destined to be a tragedy.


    During this time of the death corps, Lu Zhi''s mentality was seriously hit, which is why he became so servile.


    Now, he kept the clouds open and saw the moon. Finally, he had a little dawn. Naturally, he had to hold Yang Wu tightly.


    Besides, Yang Wu''s deeds have been spread all over the military camp. Everyone knows it. Even Zhou Yong specifically told him to take advantage of the opportunity. He knows that there will be meat to eat with Yang Wu. He won''t think about whether he can change his fate for the time being.


    Yang Wu let Lu Zhi sleep on his bed. Lu Zhi didn''t want to live or die. He waited until Yang Wu showed the dignity of his deputy head, and he obediently obeyed.


    Lu Zhi shrunk in the quilt, looked at Yang Wu and said nervously, "deputy head, you... You won''t do anything to me, i... I''m actually sick."


    "Don''t stress to me, I''m only interested in women, not you." Yang Wu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Then I''m relieved," Lu Zhi said with a sigh of relief.


    Yang Wu is really speechless. He thinks Lu Zhizhen is a top-grade product. He has a character of connecting with master Xun Rui.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly moved his mind. It''s better to use Lu Zhi than Xun Rui. I believe the old man also wants to come out of the mountain prison. He doesn''t have the ability to interfere in the affairs there now, but maybe he can ask death rose to help him.


    Since he separated from death rose that day, he has been unable to find her. He has something important to discuss with her.


    Yang Wu sat down to meditate. He wanted to expand the space of heaven and earth again and get familiar with the role of his shenting Taoist flower.


    Previously, after he broke through the boundary, heaven and earth space was directly raised to the size of three parties, which was a natural growth. In addition, he was able to expand again.


    He linked the power of Dantian and then urged the spiritual power in the divine court. The combination of the two produced new power and expanded the space of heaven and earth by using the eight wonders as a bridge.


    After the shenting Dao blossomed, Yang Wu felt that his mind was incomparably strong, which was the reason why he was able to rebuke and retreat the blood Ji''s kill embroidery needle.


    He did not use the power of sound waves to shock back the embroidery needle, but the impact of spiritual power.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much, just to save himself, so he tried to urge shenting Tao to take a try. In fact, he did succeed.


    His spiritual power has formed an invisible ocean, which is very majestic. His divine mind is no less than any king, and even some are unmatched by kings.


    Under the combination of Dantian power and spiritual power, heaven and earth space has expanded again, reaching the size of five square space.


    Now there are more things that can be accommodated.


    At this time, Yang Wu suddenly saw the strange power of the kidney position. He looked carefully. He gently shouted, "Mom, when did my kidney grow a pair of wings!"


    Lu Zhi, who had been sleeping uneasily, was so frightened that he fell down from his couch.


    oh dear!

 Chapter 174

    Kidneys have wings.


    What a scary thing it is.


    Yang Wu just expanded the space of heaven and earth, but unexpectedly found that his kidney formed a pair of blue crystal wings at some time.


    This pair of small blue wings are condensed by dark Qi. It is still in an extremely young state, floating around the kidney. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its existence.


    Yang Wu was startled when he suddenly saw its existence.


    Xuanqi gasification wing, that''s what the king of the earth sea realm can do. He has just entered the junior general realm for a few days. He never thought he would have such a change.


    "Deputy head, are you... Are you okay?" Lu Zhi got up and asked Yang Wu.


    "It''s all right, continue to sleep." Yang Wu said, then took out the camp, found a place where there was no one, and sat down again.


    Now, he was quite excited. He felt that the growth of wings in his kidney might be a good thing, not a bad thing.


    He must try whether he can fly in the air like a king.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, maybe it''s just my illusion." Yang Wu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He felt that the happiness came too suddenly and was a little unbelievable.


    Who doesn''t want to travel in the air and who doesn''t want to travel in the world, that''s the dream of any martial artist. Only when you step into the field of the air can you be a real strong man. You''re just a common man before you step into that field.


    Yang Wu feels that this wing will enable him to set foot in that field in advance. Now he can''t wait to try to activate it. Is that true.


    Yang Wu first adjusted his state to the best, and then extradited it by using the mysterious Qi in the peach pit Dantian to expand that pair of wings.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu only attracted a small amount of power and slowly tested. After the glittering wings were infused with power, the wings slowly tended to grow.


    "There''s a play!" Yang Wu was overjoyed, so he poured a lot of Xuanqi into his kidneys and completely activated the wings.


    Whew!


    Sure enough, the wings flew!


    Yang Wu was completely stupid.


    He thought that after he poured his strength into the wings, he would grow a pair of wings like the king and fly in the air, but the current situation is completely different, because the wings flew out of his kidneys and did not fly with his body as he thought.


    Yang Wu stared blankly at the pair of glittering and translucent wings flying out of his kidneys. Each of its wings was about the size of a palm of his hand, emitting an extremely shining and pure light in the night.


    While disappointed, Yang Wu felt that the wings were not so simple. He could feel that they were like a part of his body and could obey his control and command.


    "Test flight." Yang Wu gave the order, so it flew.


    Yang Wu felt very curious and kept moving his mind. He wanted it to fly East, and he wanted it to fly west, and it flew West, and the speed was so fast that his eyes could hardly catch it.


    "It may be a gift of mine. It must have other functions." Yang Wu thought for a while and came to a conclusion, so he looked at a tree not far away. He thought and flew over the tree with his wings.


    The wings were like a meteor in the night. In an instant, they passed through the middle of the tree pole.


    The tree pole is still intact.


    Yang Wu was very disappointed. He murmured, "is it just chicken ribs?"


    At the moment of taking back the wings, the tree suddenly broke and collapsed.


    This time, Yang Wu widened his eyes and quickly glanced at the tree. He took a closer look and found that there was an extremely flat cut where his wings had just crossed the tree pole.


    "This is a wing that can attack. It''s really my potential talent. Ha ha!" Yang Wu smiled with great excitement.


    So he used his wings again to attack another tree, which once again followed the example of the previous tree.


    When Yang Wu wanted to use it for the third time, he found that his wings had become a little dull, which was obviously the reason for his lack of strength.


    Yang Wu took it back into his kidney. It recovered to a very small state again. It needs new strength and attention to appear again.


    Yang Wu made several attempts to prove that this idea is not wrong.


    "It should be a pair of sharp blade wings. It doesn''t seem difficult to resist the wings and kill the enemy in the future. If it''s against the kings flying in the air, I can also beat it down. Such potential talent can be called magic skills." Yang Wu thought proudly.


    Finally, he named it "wing of hidden blade!", which is a hidden fierce weapon and will become his ultimate means of killing.


    At the same time, he also guessed that it should not be so simple. Maybe it will show its ultimate powerful form after it becomes stronger and stronger step by step.


    When Yang Wu returned to the camp again, it was already dawn. Lu Zhi was no longer in the camp and didn''t know where to go.


    Yang Wu decided to solve the affairs in a unified way today, so he sent someone to call the eight commanders.


    The eight commanders had not arrived yet, but Lu Zhi came back again.


    Yang Wu was shocked by Lu Zhi again.


    "You... Are you Lu Zhi?" Yang Wu asked with disbelief.


    "Deputy head, are you shocked by my handsome? I said it was really the concubine of the county magistrate who seduced me. Now you believe it." Lu Zhi showed a bit of shyness.


    This time, Yang Wu really believed it. He nodded and said, "well, she should have seduced you. That''s right. I''d do it if I did. You''re a woman."


    Lu Zhi now has too much difference and change from him yesterday.


    If yesterday he was like a beggar and no one wanted to look more, now he is clean and handsome like a beautiful woman.


    He changed a clean suit of clothes, which should be found by him from Yang Wu''s camp. His figure was not short. After he changed it, he set off a lot of height. His thin body also showed a feeling of scholar''s weakness. All this is not the focus. The focus is his clean face. It''s too handsome and charming.


    The eyes are long and narrow, the eyelashes are slender, the nose is Qiao Qiao Qiao Qiao Qiao, the lips are crystal clear, and the matching is very perfect. The scattered bangs are like a living beautiful woman. If he had an Adam''s apple at his throat, I''m afraid everyone would treat him as a beauty.


    No wonder the concubine of the county magistrate invited him to see her change her clothes.


    As Yang Wu said, if he was a woman, he wanted to do the same.


    "Cough... Deputy head, don''t look at me like that. I''m a real man. I only blame my parents for making me too handsome. I''ve been harassed by different women since I was young. Even men want to treat me as a woman. I can''t live that day. Deputy head, don''t be like them, or I won''t be the master." Lu Zhiyi said with a look of the past. When he coughed, his face flushed a little, which was even more beautiful.


    "You are really a monster. Fortunately, you are a man, otherwise I would really put you in the right place." Yang Wu sighed, and then he said, "forget it, you''d better stay in the house and go out less in the future."


    "What, do you want to hide me? You''re wrong," Lu Zhi protested.


    "I''m afraid your ass will blossom!" Yang Wu rolled his eyes and said.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little jealous that the other party is more handsome than him. It''s unreasonable.


    "Women can''t bring this guy to meet in the future." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    He was afraid that he would follow the example of the county magistrate, and his head would be too green.


    Lu Zhi was so frightened that he covered his ass that he didn''t dare to answer again.


    When he first came to the death corps, he did almost encounter such things several times, and he can still remember them now.


    "Alas, it''s not my fault to be handsome!" Lu Zhi sighed heavily.


    This time, Yang Wu did not doubt the authenticity of Lu Zhi''s words. He was sure that Lu Zhi was a very honest guy. At the same time, he had an impulse to beat Lu Zhi''s face into a pig''s head.


    Before long, the eight commanders arrived at the camp.


    Yang Wu sat in front of the couch. Lu Zhi stood next to him obediently, his head lowered to his chest and dared not lift it up for fear that others would see his face.


    Yang Wu introduced to the people present: "in the future, Lu Zhi will be my master. You should respect him as you respect me. Do you know?"


    "It''s the deputy commander!" many commanders said in unison.


    Yang Wu is only seventeen years old, but his combat power is too abnormal. No one dares to refuse. It can be said that Yang Wu''s words are the most frightening in the death Corps except death rose and cold-faced adjutant.


    "Well, Lu Zhi, tell them about your plan, how to make our death Corps survive the winter, reduce casualties, and how to improve the cohesion and combat effectiveness of our death Corps..." Yang Wu told Lu zhifen.


    After Yang Wu finished, Lu Zhi began to talk about his plan, but he spoke in a low voice and lowered his head, which was very awkward.


    "Lu Zhi, raise your head and talk." Yang Wu shouted to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhili immediately raised his head and said loudly, "my plan is like this. According to the instructions of the deputy head, we will be divided into eight teams, mainly led by Xueji and supplemented by others, and start hunting animals to store meat and take animal skins as clothes..."


    No one wanted to listen to Lu Zhi''s nonsense, but when they saw Lu Zhi''s appearance, they couldn''t help but focus on him. Most of their eyes couldn''t be moved.


    "This female martial master is so beautiful!" the eight commanders shouted in their hearts.


    When Yang Wu saw these commander''s expressions, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t know if there was a demon like Lu Zhi around him. Would it bring him trouble in the future.

 Chapter 175

    The weather gradually became cold. The gray day was mixed with bursts of cold wind, which made the border war stop.


    If there is a war between the two armies, it will not be carried out until the spring of the next year when the ice and snow melt.


    If we start a war now, it will be very disadvantageous to the attacking side.


    On the one hand, the cold will make the soldiers unbearable, on the other hand, the variability of the weather will determine the direction of the war.


    In this weather, the death Corps began to mobilize, and all units divided their work in an orderly manner. Some entered the mountain wolves to hunt monsters, exchange meat for meritorious deeds, and store meat for winter food. Others cut wood and bring a large number of trees back to the Corps. They can make a fire to warm up during the winter. Some people began to dig cold shelters. When ice and snow came, they can go into the caves to avoid the cold


    The originally scattered death Legion suddenly became orderly. Only death rose and cold-faced adjutant knew.


    Others haven''t noticed the change of the death Corps yet. They are all concerned about the new major commander and major general Dabi.


    On the lonely peak, death rose and the cold faced adjutant stood together. They looked down at the soldiers under the death Legion and talked here.


    "The Legion has changed a lot these days." the cold faced adjutant whispered.


    "Really?" said the death rose disapprovingly.


    These two people are cold-blooded. It''s not easy to get together.


    "Well, if you let Yang Wudang deputy commander, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. The ultimate destiny of the death Legion is death, and he makes the death Legion have vitality, which some people don''t want to see." the cold faced Deputy official said.


    "They don''t want to see what can happen. The barbarian army will definitely fight in the spring. They may all die, but I hope to die a few less." death rose replied.


    "It''s not like your style," said the cold faced adjutant, looking sideways at the death rose.


    "People will change." death rose said expressionless.


    "Yes, people will change." the cold faced adjutant agreed and paused. He said: "a new grand meeting has opened. Our death Corps has been deprived of the struggle between the major commander and the major general."


    "They are afraid," said the death rose.


    "Yes, they are afraid. They are afraid that the position of young commander will fall on a prison slave soldier. This is something they can''t tolerate. It can be seen that they are not confident in the new generation. How can they win the barbarian army?" the cold faced adjutant sighed lightly.


    "These are not what we care about. We only care about how to live." death rose said indifferently.


    "Yes, I hope I''ll be alive next winter." the cold faced adjutant looked up at the sky and said with a sad look.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge platform of Zhenman army, 18 battle platforms are in full swing.


    This is a grand event once every five years. A young commander and eight major generals will be selected within this half month, and they will have the opportunity to replace the current nine giants in the future.


    In the whole army, only the death Legion is disqualified. As long as the people of other legions are not over 30 years old, they can challenge and respect martial arts.


    In the large army of more than 100000 people, less than 30 young people account for at least one third of the number, while more than 10000 people took part in the challenge.


    These more than 10000 people at least have a little confidence in themselves and a little strength before they dare to participate.


    Not every one of these people wants to win the post of major commander or major general. They want to take advantage of this challenge event to try what level they can achieve, and it is also a kind of training for themselves.


    Before this grand meeting, the most popular young marshal to be, Fen yaoyang, really showed an invincible posture, basically sweeping his opponents all the way.


    In addition, more than a dozen people are expected to attack the position of major general, and the biggest dark horse is an outsider who has just joined the army.


    This migrant is called lieziying. It is said that he is a district chief from the nearby Langyan mountains. He has reached the realm of senior generals before he is 30 years old. He also has strong combat skills and can shake the top generals.


    From the very beginning, he won seven wars in a row. Each war was a move to defeat the enemy, and his moves were even more ruthless. Basically, he was a crippling killing force.


    With the victory of these seven wars, lieziying gained a lot of popularity.


    In addition, Wan Lanxin also participated in this challenge event.


    Wan Lanxin has also reached the senior general level. Her shooting skills are extraordinary. She cuts generals all the way through the customs. It''s no matter whether she can get the position of major general, but at least she can enter the top 100.


    ¡­¡­


    In this flourishing age, a teenager was practicing hard on a mountain near the purification pool.


    In the cold weather of early winter, the boy was running in the mountains with his bare upper body and huge rocks on his back.


    The boy is a thin monkey. He looks a little older, but in fact, he is only 19 years old, only two years older than Yang Wu.


    As early as before, the strength of the thin monkey has reached the level of a senior soldier. It''s nothing to say that it can carry at least ten tripods.


    The rock on his back is estimated to weigh ten thousand kilograms, which is completely within the scope of his bearing, but he seems extremely hard to run. He steps out of a deep pit on the ground every step, and the sweat on his face keeps dripping wildly.


    His bearing strength mainly comes not from the rock itself, but from the one armed old man sitting on the rock,


    The one armed old man was much weaker than the rock, but he sat on it as steady as a rock, motionless, and he was the master of the thin monkey.


    Since the thin monkey worshipped Zuo Yidao as his teacher, he has not handed in any martial arts skills or passed on any mental cultivation methods, because he knows that the thin monkey has already possessed the mysterious determination of cultivation, so he doesn''t ask him to change. He just wants the thin monkey to keep refining his body.


    The thin monkey is exhausted by the left knife every day. He has little rest time and has to face the forced exercise of the left knife at any time.


    The state of the thin monkey has not improved, but its power is growing rapidly, and he can gradually control the blood awakening in his body.


    When the thin monkey finished a day''s training, he smashed the rock on his back and flew out.


    The ten thousand kilos of rock rolled away like a meteor.


    After throwing away the rock, the thin monkey wanted to lie down and rest like this, but when he saw his master coldly appear in front of him, he immediately took a horse step and ran his mysterious formula to eliminate fatigue.


    At this time, the mysterious Qi in his body increased considerably, and the holes and orifices exploded like broken beans at this moment.


    Not only that, the mysterious Qi in his meridians was twitching wildly. Dantian seemed to be hungry for a long time and frantically absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world.


    The thin monkey''s breath was climbing, and finally steadily broke through to the realm of top soldiers.


    When the thin monkey broke through, there was no surprise on his face. He bowed slightly to his master and said, "thank you for your teaching."


    "Well, if you understand, it''s good to press your strength all the time. Once released, it''s good for crossing the pass." Zuo Yidao said with appreciation.


    As for the breakthrough made by the thin monkey in such a short time, he is also very happy as a teacher.


    However, if you let him know that the thin monkey has the ability to break through the environment, I don''t know what he would think.


    Now, the number of acupoints and orifices of the thin monkey has reached 365. For ordinary martial artists, reaching such a number can condense the black armor and become a general at one stroke. However, the thin monkey did not do so, because he remembered what Yang Wu said to him and asked him to break through 720 acupoints and orifices and open the eight meridians, which is the fundamental way to open the martial body.


    The thin monkey believed Yang Wu''s words deeply, so he suppressed the impulse to make another breakthrough.


    "Brother, I will catch up with you as soon as possible." the thin monkey said with confidence.


    After the awakening of his blood, he had his own mysterious formula running in his body, which was more fluent and more suitable for him than the mysterious formula passed on to him by Yang Wu. This is the reason why he even made a breakthrough in such a short time.


    Xiao Hei once said that the thin monkey is a natural fighting body and can become a god of war in the future, which is definitely not empty, because the blood origin of the thin monkey is quite amazing.


    "This is the end of today. After tomorrow, I will teach you war skills. You should continue to refuel and strive to reach the destination as soon as possible." Zuo Yidao encouraged the thin monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the barracks, several teenagers rushed out of the mountains.


    A guard surrounded them, but the first young man showed his token and said with great dignity, "I''m Tang Chencheng, the fifth prince. Take us to your Marshal immediately."


    If Yang Wu were here, he would be able to recognize these young girls as the people he met in the mountains.


    After they had a conflict with Yang Wu, they wanted to withdraw from the mountains, but later they met some things one after another, which made them gain something. The fifth Prince broke through to the intermediate general, and his pride flew to heaven.


    How dare these soldiers doubt the words of the fifth Prince and hurried with them to the Marshal''s camp.


    On the way, Lin Qiqi saw a hurried figure and said in surprise, "eh, is it him?"


    "Younger martial sister Lin, what''s the matter with you?" the fifth prince asked after seeing Lin Qiqi stop.


    "Nothing. I just think I saw someone like Viscount Yang we met in the mountains," Lin Qiqi said honestly.


    After hearing the words "Viscount Yang", the fifth Prince immediately showed a ferocious color on his face and said, "it''s better not him, or I''ll pull him out and break him into pieces."


    Recalling that his royal highness was robbed in the mountains, it was really a very oppressive thing.


    "The fifth prince, let him pass." Lin Qiqi advised.


    She felt guilty about Yang Wu. Yang Wu saved her, but she was misunderstood by her companions. Later, some unhappiness occurred. She really didn''t want the fifth prince to kill Yang Wu.


    "If I don''t avenge this, it''s hard for me to vent my hatred!" the fifth prince said firmly.

 Chapter 176

    Lin Qiqi didn''t recognize the wrong person. The figure she saw was Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was very sensitive, but he didn''t notice, and he didn''t expect that the people bullied by him actually came to the camp.


    At this time, he was on his way to death Rose''s camp.


    "I don''t know what happened to that girl. It took several days to think of seeing me. Is it because she really doesn''t care about me?" Yang Wu asked himself with a strong mind.


    In recent days, he has worked hard with Lu Zhi for the death corps, but the death Corps is not equipped, which is also a big problem. Once the war starts, they will suffer a lot.


    Yang Wudang is the deputy head of Wudang. He has to find a way to give his men some equipment, doesn''t he?


    Besides, he has one more thing he has been thinking of discussing with death rose.


    When Yang Wu arrives at the death rose camp, it is like a lonely guard camp, standing alone in the front of the army. Once the war starts, it will be impacted for the first time, and its owner is naturally the first person to guard this territory.


    Yang Wu can''t help feeling a little sad for the death rose. It''s hateful that the great Xia Dynasty should let a woman guard the first level.


    Yang Wu stepped into the camp, and the death rose was already waiting.


    Today, she didn''t wear a veil and showed her face, which was so beautiful that she was shocked. Her delicate facial features were just carved. Her hair was simply tied, and a few strands of forehead hair hung down, which added a little vitality to her indifferent face. She was wearing a set of black tights, which tightly outlined her devil like figure, which was really tempting It''s fascinating.


    Yang Wu was just a young man. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t control himself. He looked at her blankly and couldn''t get back to his senses.


    After a while, the death rose said faintly, "have you seen enough?"


    Yang Wu wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and said honestly, "I haven''t seen enough."


    Death rose has no choice for Yang Wu''s scoundrel. She can''t be cruel to kill him, so she can only let him.


    "There are two things I asked you to do today. One is that the battle between the major commander and the major general is going on. You should restrain your men and not let them make trouble on the challenge platform. Our death Corps is not qualified to participate. Once the troublemakers are killed, there will be no amnesty. The other is to get reliable information. After winter, the barbarian army will go south and fight with our army in an all-round way. We will Get ready as soon as possible, "death rose said very succinctly and clearly.


    "The cold faced adjutant told me about it. I know what to do." Yang Wu nodded.


    Yang Wu is still very unwilling in his heart. He also wants to participate in the battle between major commander and major general, so that he can obtain the identity of the military openly and return to the King City as soon as possible.


    However, the soldiers of the death Corps could not participate in the battle between major generals and major generals, which also meant that everything he did in the death Corps could not be recognized by the military, which was completely meaningless for him.


    These days, he had the idea of leaving the death corps, but after talking with Lu Zhishen, he decided to stay.


    Lu Zhi analyzed to him that the fact that the death Legion is not valued now does not mean that it will not be valued in the future. Once the death Legion is trained into a team with full combat effectiveness, makes achievements on the battlefield and makes the death Legion an indispensable part of the army, the army will naturally pay attention to it.


    Yang Wu thinks Lu Zhi''s analysis is reasonable, and he also has his own ideas, which is why he has been eager to see the death rose.


    Death rose was speechless. In fact, she called Yang Wu, but she wanted to see him. Can she say it?


    Since Yang Wu saved her and showed her up, she had a little emotion sprouting in her heart. She was an extremely traditional woman. She was naked. Naturally, she wanted to kill Yang Wu. Finally, she couldn''t do it and wanted to kill Yang Wu with the help of barbarians. But Yang Wu was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. She survived tenaciously, and he continued to be very amazing, Attracted her attention, she also repeatedly made exceptions to support him. She didn''t know why she did so. She only knew to go with her heart. Until she reached Gufeng, Yang Wu hugged her and licked her ears, her mood was completely chaotic.


    She really has different feelings for him. It''s very strange. I can''t tell. She just thinks of him occasionally after practice and has an impulse to see him.


    That''s why she asked Yang Wu to come and say something she didn''t have to tell her in person.


    Originally, some affairs were done by cold faced adjutants. She was just a nominal head.


    Seeing the cold, Yang Wu took advantage of the situation and said, "Captain, I have a very important thing to discuss with you."


    "You say." Yang Wuxian broke the embarrassing atmosphere and let death rose breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise she really didn''t know what to say.


    "I have a pill for you here." Yang Wu took out a living bone pill and said.


    After wiping the color of doubt, the death rose took the living bone pill. She looked at it carefully, smelled the pill and said, "what kind of healing pill is this? It''s very good. It can be called the best elixir."


    "This is a living bone pill. It can heal wounds and restore broken bones. It should also be effective for the king. You see, I''m good to you." Yang Wu said with a flattering look.


    "What the hell do you mean, little mouth?" death rose is not a little girl of 15 or 6 years old. She is not so easy to be infatuated with flowers.


    "As far as I know, there are no medicine refiners in our whole army, but we have soldiers injured every day, and there are a large number of healing pills in the army, and very few reaching spirit level. Therefore, the army retires every year due to injury, and even the number of deaths is at least 5000, or even higher. Am I right?" Yang Wu asked positively.


    "Almost." death rose didn''t know what Yang Wu was selling, so she answered casually.


    "I said if there were a herbalist in our army who could provide pills for the army, what would it be like?" Yang Wu assumed.


    Death Rose''s beautiful eyes tightened a little and Jiao drank, "if what you said is true or false?"


    "You answer my question first," said Yang Wu.


    "If it''s true as you said, the refiner can walk sideways in the army, whatever he wants, even if he takes an important post in the army." death rose said positively.


    "Er... Does this have any other impact on our Corps?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "If there is such a talent, do you think he will stay in the death corps and die?" asked the death rose.


    Now Yang Wu understood. He nodded and said, "indeed, as you said, it seems that I think it''s a little naive."


    "What on earth do you sell? Can you just say it like a man?" death rose said impatiently.


    "You have to try before you know." Yang Wu flirted, ignoring the mood of death rose, but he accepted it when he was good. He quickly cut to the point and said: "in fact, I am a herbalist. As long as you give me herbs, I can continuously refine pills. I didn''t tell anyone about this identity. I just told you that you must keep this secret for me."


    Of course, Yang Wu can''t say that his little black dog can refine pills. If he does, no one believes it.


    However, he said he was a pharmacist, and death rose didn''t believe it. He rolled his eyes at him directly.


    "Sister Rose, what are your eyes? I tell you not to underestimate me. Refining medicine and pills is like playing for me." Yang Wu couldn''t stand the despised eyes of death rose and said immediately.


    "Now you refine it and show me."


    "This... This can''t easily treat people. Alchemy is very sacred. It won''t work if someone is around."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu can''t refine pills. How can he demonstrate to death rose on the spot? But he even assured that he can refine pills. Death rose is still indifferent.


    Finally, Yang Wu had to take out a living bone pill and some healing pills refined by Xiaohei to prove that he had a way to refine pills.


    Who knows, the pill he took out was empty by the death rose, and none of it was left for him.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just showing you, not for you." Yang Wu said anxiously.


    "I won''t want you for nothing. I''ll give you Xuanling stone and a batch of medicinal materials. It can be said that I''ll exchange them for you." the death rose said with a trace of satisfaction, and then she said, "don''t you say you can refine pills? Aren''t you afraid of no pills with medicinal materials?"


    Yang Wu opened his mouth and was unable to refute. His face collapsed very depressed. He scolded himself in his heart: "don''t pretend to be thirteen if you have nothing to do. You will be rewarded this time."


    He was glad that he didn''t take out the last reviving pill, which was the most precious pill.


    Then, death rose fulfilled her words and magically took out hundreds of inferior Xuanling stones and hundreds of medicinal materials to Yang Wu.


    "Heaven and earth ring!" Yang Wu shouted softly, staring at an insignificant ring on the ring finger of death rose.


    "Don''t you also have heaven and earth things, don''t make a fuss." death rose said. After a pause, she added: "if you can refine pills in batch, I can react to the above and let you transfer to other military camps, and they will protect you and won''t be paid again."


    "Forget it, I just want you to know that I can really refine a lot of healing pills and elixirs. Now I don''t want too many people to know my identity. I want to do it in the name of the death Corps. At the same time, I can ask for some military funds from the above, so that my men can live better." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    Death rose doesn''t look like a fake Yang Wu, and there are some waves in her heart.


    This young man is not selfish and short-sighted. He has a broad mind and broad vision. Maybe there is no way to trap him here. One day, he will break through the shackles and be proud of Jiutian.

 Chapter 177

    Yang Wu was born an aristocrat. He had excellent family education since childhood and was extremely concerned about his servants. His father said that if he wanted his servants to work hard for his family, he should not only be dignified, but also give some sweets and benefits, so as to make the servants more loyal and work harder.


    Now that Yang Wu has decided to join the army and intends to return to the Imperial City as a king in the future, he has to make plans for himself. Closing down the death Corps is only his first step. He wants to use his ability to change the views of those people in the army. He is not only talented, but also able to contribute to most people in the army. No one can stop him.


    Finally, death rose gave Yang Wu an idea, that is, let him take the healing pill to the challenge desk to trade.


    A grand event will be held at the challenge platform. During the challenge, many people will be injured and healing pills will be scarce. At that time, he will not be afraid of the pill trade. At that time, he can have an effect. However, death rose suggests that he should not expose his identity as a pharmacist. He''d better find someone to sell it. He doesn''t have to show up. Just pretend that a mysterious person appears, At that time, it will have an invisible impact on the above judgment of the death legion, and maybe it can achieve the effect he wants.


    Yang Wu thought the suggestion of death rose was good, so he put away the Xuanling stone and medicine given by death rose and left in a hurry.


    Death rose looked at Yang Wu who had left. Her beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly and whispered in her heart, "this brave guy is leaving like this?"


    I don''t know why, she was empty in her heart. She was inexplicably upset. She felt that Yang Wu didn''t flirt with her for a few words. She seemed dissatisfied.


    If Yang Wu knew what was in her heart, he would climb up the pole.


    At present, he has more important things to do. He goes back and discusses countermeasures with Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi has more ideas than him and may have a perfect plan.


    After returning to his camp, Yang Wu briefly told him about alchemy with death rose.


    Lu Zhi was naturally surprised and didn''t believe that Yang Wu was a real alchemist, but he believed that Yang Wu must have a way to take out a large number of pills, so he came up with a plan together.


    After the two discussed, Yang Wu hurried away again. This time he went to find Xiaohei.


    During this time, Xiao Hei was haunted and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yang Wu knows Xiaohei''s ability. He is not afraid of what happens to him. He is only afraid that he can''t find him.


    Fortunately, there is a divine feeling between them. As long as Yang Wu wants to find Xiaohei, he can always feel it and appear in front of him in the fastest way.


    Not long later, Xiao Hei came out from a corner and asked, "Why are you so anxious to find this Immortal Emperor?"


    A few months have passed since Yang Wu rescued Xiaohei. It is still the same and hasn''t grown up at all, but Yang Wu knows that its ability is getting stronger and stronger, which is absolutely different from the beginning.


    "Xiao Hei, help me refine a batch of healing pills with better quality." Yang Wu told the little underworld.


    "Didn''t you just refine some for you some time ago? Besides, you don''t use it very much. Why do you use it again now?" Xiaohei wondered.


    "It''s like this..." Yang Wu repeated what he had said to death rose and Lu Zhi. He felt that he was thirsty, so he took out a pot of wine and drank it himself.


    "I''m sorry, you boy wants to be a free worker for the Immortal Emperor. The immortal emperor doesn''t have that leisure." Xiaohei refused on the spot.


    "Xiao Hei, come on, I''m so good. Besides, you don''t want me to stay here all the time. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to another place to see a better world." Yang Wu said.


    "The Immortal Emperor hasn''t seen anything before. Don''t fool me." Xiao Hei turned his eyes and said.


    "No, Xiao Hei, you''re handsome and powerful. You''re immortal. The divine dog regenerates. It''s only easy to refine a few fan Dan. Just help me." Yang Wu begged.


    Xiao Hei hesitated and said, "Wang Wang, it''s not impossible to ask the Immortal Emperor''s help, but I can''t help you with this kind of thing every day. You can quickly learn the art of alchemy, and you can do it yourself in the future."


    "It''s too late," Yang Wu said sadly.


    "There''s a lot of time. I''ll refine a batch for you first, and then you can learn it well. When this batch is used up, you haven''t learned the art of alchemy. Then don''t blame the Immortal Emperor for not helping you." Xiaohei said.


    Yang Wu said, "the key is that I cultivate water Xuanqi. I can''t force out the flame at all. How can I refine elixir?"


    "Mortal experience, who says you can''t cultivate fire Xuanqi when you cultivate water Xuanqi? The five internal organs of the human body correspond to the five elements. Xuanqi can be transformed in the five elements. The heart governs fire, the liver governs wood, the spleen governs soil, the lung governs gold, and the kidney governs water. Your partial cultivation of water Xuanqi proves that your kidney is good. For a man, a good kidney is really good. However, the other four internal organs can''t be ignored, especially if you want to To become a herbalist, you must fix your heart well. Now your first skill is to cultivate your heart fire, and you have the potential to become a herbalist. "Xiao Hei is right.


    "How to fix this anger?" Yang Wu heard the clouds.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you one by one. I''ll pass you the beginner level chapter of alchemy, and you will naturally understand." Xiao Hei answered, and a light came out from the center of his eyebrows and fell directly to the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu immediately received a piece of obscure information, which contained the basic essentials of alchemy and the entry conditions of alchemy, including the theory of "heart fire".


    The heart is an important visceral position of the human body and the source of life. It supplies the most important blood gas and vitality for the growth of all muscles of the human body.


    Heart belongs to fire. What is needed is not only the gathering of power, but also the blending of original blood and power. The two are one. The energy transmitted belongs to heart fire.


    Heart fire is a kind of potential fire in the body. Ordinary people can''t cultivate it at all. Only a rare natural martial body can cultivate it successfully.


    Even for the medicine refiners known to the outside world, what they use is only XuanHuo, that is, the fire condensed by Xuanqi. Compared with heart fire, the two kinds are very essentially different.


    XuanHuo must be supported and controlled by power. It is difficult to master the fire, and the firepower is only comparable to ordinary fire; Heart fire is different. It is generated by the heart and belongs to a part of people. It can be controlled at will. It can evolve with the improvement of the strength of the martial artist. It can become a sacred heart fire or even an immortal fire in the future.


    Whether Yang Wu can cultivate his heart fire or not is unknown, because it depends on real physical talent.


    In addition, the basic chapter of medicine refining still needs to be very familiar with various medicinal materials and the collocation of various Dan prescriptions. Can you prepare them at will? In that case, if the Dan is not refined, it may be refined into a pot of poison.


    Yang Wu felt a little dizzy when he received this large amount of information. Fortunately, when the shenting Taoist flower swayed, he quickly absorbed the information onto the petals, and the information was automatically transformed into Yang Wu''s memory, so that he could accept it completely and recall it clearly at any time.


    In other words, Xiao Hei has remembered all the information he sent, and there will be no omission. This is the extraordinary place of shenting Taoist flowers.


    "Xiao Hei, heart fire belongs to the human talent of the heart, so do the other four Zang organs have different talents?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, there are all kinds of potential talents that the human body is not looking for, but everyone opens them differently. Some open blood talents, some open spirit talents, and some open power talents... Of course, it''s not surprising that many martial arts can open a variety of talents at the same time, and each of the five internal organs has talents, which are the most difficult to open. They can only be opened by immortal martial arts You have awakened, so whether you can open your heart fire or not also means that your cultivation potential is not strong enough. "Xiao Hei explained seriously.


    After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Yang Wu smiled like a flower: "ha ha, that''s good!"


    "What are you laughing at? It''s too difficult to open the talent potential of the five internal organs with your talent. It''s great to be able to cultivate the most basic heart fire." Xiao Hei thought Yang Wu was proud, so he couldn''t help pouring cold water on him.


    Yang Wu smiled proudly and said, "I really opened a talent for the five internal organs."


    "Woof, it''s impossible!" Xiao Hei said incredulously.


    "Then let you see the head''s kidney talent ''wings of hidden blades!''" Yang Wulong announced heavily and summoned the pair of small wings of his kidney.


    Several days have passed since the last time he summoned it, and he can summon it again.


    Xiao Hei stared at the wings of the hidden blade summoned by Yang Wu. The dog''s eyes were very excited. He said excitedly, "you''re a good boy. You''ve awakened such a pair of gadgets so early."


    "Hey, hey, believe it now. My head is really unique in the world." Yang Wu said proudly.


    "Don''t worry about boasting. Although it''s a good thing, it''s not so easy to use. It consumes your kidney power. Once a man''s kidney is bad, it will be bad in some way." Xiao Hei said with a strange smile.


    Yang Wu is not an idiot. He immediately knew what Xiaohei meant. His face collapsed in an instant. He said depressed, "doesn''t that mean I can''t use it lightly, or even can''t use it?"


    "That''s not true. As long as your kidney power is super good, it can also play an amazing power. It can even take you to fly in advance."


    "Then teach me quickly. How can the kidney be better?"


    "If you want a good kidney, naturally you have to supplement more, such as Lingshen, Ganoderma lucidum, wild Lycium barbarum, and all kinds of whip of spirit demons..." Xiao Hei listed a lot of things for tonifying the kidney.


    Yang Wu suddenly felt his head was big. He covered his forehead and said, "I''m afraid my boy''s skill will not be protected. Amitabha, what can I do?"

 Chapter 178

    Yang Wu blackmailed a lot of herbs from the barbarians and traded some dead roses. Xiao Hei collected more than a few. It''s not difficult to refine some healing pills.


    However, Xiao Hei said that it''s better to do a big job than to do it. It''s not profitable to refine healing pills only. It can refine some low-level pills for martial artists to improve.


    Yes, it''s a low-level pill. For Xiao Hei, even Wang Dan is a low-level pill, not to mention a pill below Wang level.


    Yang Wu heard that Xiaohei could be so rebellious and more fiery. He also wanted Xiaohei to refine several pills to improve his strength. Wouldn''t that save a lot of cultivation time?


    Xiao Hei immediately scolded him, which was a worthless behavior.


    Only by improving the realm step by step can we go further and achieve great achievements in the future. If we rely on the realm accumulated by pill, the foundation is not solid and the future achievements are limited.


    Yang Wu gave up the idea when Xiao Hei said so. Finally, he and Xiao Hei decided on three kinds of pills, one is an ordinary "healing pill", one is a "Qi increasing pill" and the other is a "acupoint breaking pill".


    Healing pill is naturally a pill for treating injuries, and the quality of Xiaohei refining is many times better than those refined by external pharmacists.


    Zengqi pill is a pill that can increase the mysterious Qi of soldiers. It''s not a matter of saying that soldiers can directly increase one or two levels. This depends on the degree of absorption and will also increase strength for people.


    The acupoint breaking pill, which is very obvious, can directly improve the soldiers'' strength in the territory. In addition, it can also help the warriors in the territory to break the acupoint openings and improve the realm.


    These three pills are all low-level pills for Xiaohei. For the outside, healing pill and Zengqi pill belong to all-level pills, and breaking acupoint pill belongs to the list of miraculous pills.


    Xiao Hei said to do it. He returned to his camp with Yang Wu and was ready to refine pills in the camp. If he was outside, he would be disturbed by others.


    "Eh, deputy head, where did you get the little black dog? It''s very cute." Lu Zhi said in surprise when he saw a little black dog lying on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Hei cried softly when he saw Lu Zhi.


    His eyes were full of strong interest, just like seeing Xiaoman at the beginning.


    Then it jumped off Yang Wu''s shoulder and jumped over to Lu Zhi.


    Xiao Hei was too small and seemed too harmless. Lu Zhi was not afraid. Instead, he raised his hand to hold Xiao Hei. Who knows, Xiao Hei bit Lu Zhi''s arm.


    "Ah... I was bitten by a dog. This time, will I get rabies? Deputy commander, please help me!" Lu Zhi screamed, his face like a test, and he was about to cry.


    "It''s really a natural body of yin and Yang, but it''s a pity that it has a defect." Xiao Hei licked his tongue and muttered.


    Lu Zhi naturally couldn''t hear the sound. Only Yang Wu could hear it clearly.


    Yang Wu took Xiao Hei back and said to Lu Zhi, "Lu Zhi, don''t be nervous. Xiao Hei is a spirit dog. It runs to get close to you because it sees you so beautiful and looks a bit like a mother. It has no malice and won''t let you rest assured of rabies."


    Xiao Hei was so angry with Yang Wu''s words that he rolled in place. It seemed to Lu Zhi that he was responding to Yang Wu''s words.


    Lu Zhi said with shame and indignation, "is it my fault to be handsome? I''d rather I became ugly than go on like this. Now even dogs like me and are bored to death."


    "Indeed, it''s not your fault to be handsome. If I cut you twice in the face, it will be masculine and ugly. I believe there will be no more such trouble." Yang Wu said faintly.


    The flame of jealousy is about to appear in his eyes. He is just handsome. He is still a natural body of yin and Yang. This is a natural martial arts constitution. Like a thin monkey, his future is unlimited.


    Yang Wu hates why he doesn''t have such a life.


    "No, no... I''m afraid of pain. I''d better be so handsome." Lu Zhi waved his hand and said.


    Then he ran out of Yang Wu''s camp in a panic. He was afraid that if he slowed down, Yang Wu would really cut him in the face.


    Yang Wu shook his head angrily and asked Xiao Hei, "he is really the body of yin and Yang. Can he read it wrong?"


    "How could the Immortal Emperor be wrong? He has a man''s body of Yang and a woman''s Qi of Yin. The Yin and Yang of the five internal organs account for half respectively. It''s a pity that his innate Yin Qi is more abundant, which leads to the imbalance of yin and Yang. He can''t live until he is 30 years old." Xiao Hei judged.


    "Is there any way to save?" Yang Wu asked impatiently.


    "Of course it can be saved, but it depends on the chance." Xiao Hei replied.


    "If you can save him, save him." Yang Wu thinks Lu Zhi is still good. Jealousy belongs to jealousy, but he doesn''t want to see Lu Zhi die.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a lot of time. Let''s do the current things well first." Xiao Hei said calmly.


    Then, it quickly set up an array in the camp. It isolated it here to prevent movement during alchemy, and the fragrance of medicine would disturb others.


    After Xiao Hei used Xuanling stone to arrange the array, all the breath in the camp was isolated.


    Yang Wu asked the bitch who had been guarding outside to be vigilant. No one was allowed to come near. He also ordered the guard not to disturb anyone until he came out.


    Yang Wu looked at Xiaohei''s Alchemy, and he also had the basic chapter of alchemy. He looked more clear about Xiaohei''s means of alchemy.


    Alchemy is nothing more than three steps. One is to extract the essence of herbs, one is to gather Dan medicine, the last is to finish the Dan medicine by cooling.


    Each step requires flame to cooperate. The more refined each step is, the higher the quality of the pill condensed, and the more the quantity refined. On the contrary, the effect will be poor, and even the pill cannot be condensed.


    Xiao Hei''s alchemy is controlled by divine thoughts. It has reached a state of resisting things by thoughts. It is very fast and dazzling. From time to time, three colored flames spit out from his mouth, burning the medicine tripod red and condensing the medicine more and more.


    The loss outweighs the gain. Yang Wu can tell the two points of alchemy: "you are in the open now, and you can control the herbs with your mind, as you can do. However, one thing must be noted that when we extract a herbal essence, we must keep it well protected, otherwise it will be evaporated by heat, which will be more than gain."


    Yang Wu listened with interest, branded every word Xiao Hei said in the divine court, and let himself avoid detours when he embarked on the road of alchemy in the future.


    Xiao Hei''s Alchemy speed is much faster than before. A furnace of healing pill took less than a quarter of an hour to finish.


    If those herbalists see this, they will not believe it is true.


    Their alchemy is calculated by the number of days, and the failure rate will be very high. A furnace of healing pills will take at least half a day, which is under the condition of no failure. If they fail, they will not only consume materials, but also waste time.


    When the lid of the cauldron was opened, dozens of healing pills appeared in front of us. They were quite round and full of medicine fragrance. It can be seen that their quality was quite extraordinary.


    "It''s so bad that it''s only dozens of them." Xiaohei complained and continued to refine the next furnace.


    When other refiners heard this, they must be ashamed to hit the wall and die.


    Even the most common healing pills, they can make one or two pieces at a time, feel happy, can make five or so, only master level can be done, and small black can produce dozens of good quality Dan medicine at a time, which shows that it has almost used all the essence of medicine to the extreme, and has not wasted much.


    This has far exceeded the master level, and even the master is incomparable, or comparable to the legendary Saint pharmacist.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know these things, but he also thinks Xiaohei is very powerful.


    Yang Wu continuously watched Xiao Hei refine three heats of pills. He also itched to refine them together, but he didn''t even refine fire?


    So he no longer paid attention to Xiao Hei, but sat down and began to cultivate his anger.


    Heart fire, generated by the heart, not only needs the support of Xuanqi, but also the source of blood.


    Yang Wu mobilized the power of his Taohe Dantian to pour into his heart. His heart beat faster, but there was no sign of heart fire.


    So he gathered his blood again and combined Qi and blood. Unfortunately, there was still no big change.


    He repeatedly mobilized Xuanqi to collide with blood, like the ancient method of drilling wood for fire, hoping to rub a spark, but it was still not possible.


    "Don''t I really have the ability to open my heart?" Yang Wu thought very depressed.


    He became more and more irritable, so that his heart was tossed by him and almost made him faint.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t have an empty reason society at all. He is still concentrating on alchemy. When his power is exhausted, he refines some herbs in his body to supplement, and he can swallow the external power to recover, which is much stronger than before.


    Day and night passed, and Xiao Hei was directly tired.


    There are three piles of pills around it. These three piles are of different sizes. There are about 1000 healing pills at most, and there are fewer Qi increasing pills, but 300. As for the broken acupoint pills, there are at least about 100.


    This amount of pills can be completed in one day and one night, which is a miracle for any herbalist.


    Unfortunately, Xiaohei is not satisfied at all. This low-level pill is just a waste pill for it. Refining how much is meaningless.


    "At least enough for the boy to use for a while." Xiao Hei sighed.


    At this time, it looked at Yang Wu and found that Yang Wu had fainted on the ground with his heart covered. His whole body was red and terrible, just like there was some terrible heat in his body to burn him alive.


    "The boy is really hard enough, but it''s naive to want to get angry like this." Xiao Hei said to himself, and then lay down to sleep, ignoring Yang Wu''s life and death.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s heart suddenly caught fire.

 Chapter 179

    The basic chapter of alchemy handed down by Xiao Hei to Yang Wu has a theory of heart fire, and also tells some key points of heart fire generation, but not everyone can cultivate heart fire, which depends on personal talent and physique.


    Heart fire is a kind of awakening of potential talent. There is no way to practice, only awakening.


    Yang Wu used the most primitive method to collide with his blood by using Xuanqi. He wanted to forcibly open his heart. Under the collision again and again, he just felt that his heart was about to explode.


    Xuanqi can only be slowly poured in, but he directly mobilized to collide with the heart and boil the blood in the blood vessels of the heart. It''s strange that the heart is not damaged under the action of two forces.


    Thanks to Yang Wu''s extraordinary physique, he can carry it under many collisions, but his heart will break sooner or later.


    However, Yang Wu is really stubborn. He has to temper his anger and looks like he won''t stop.


    Therefore, he awakened the power of his own blood, and several times the boiling power of his blood collided with Xuanqi, making his whole person hot, tearing his heart and blood vessels, which made him want to die.


    Ah ah!


    He was bleeding from seven holes and kept screaming. The power of his heart was really about to reach its limit and would explode at any time. He wanted to suppress it, but he found that he couldn''t.


    Because the boiling of blood vessels has lost his control, he continuously supplies blood at full speed to the heart position, making the heart constantly worship and almost double its original size, which is absolutely abnormal.


    At the same time, Xuanqi is like a raging beast. It''s strange that the heart doesn''t explode under the action of the two as long as it''s hit gently?


    At the most critical moment, the "Chong pulse" in charge of blood played a role. It was originally connected with the blood of shenting, which was a wonderful Sutra through the blood of the whole body. It was like a bridge beam, which directly attracted shenting Daohua. A spiritual force was directly injected into the heart with the Chong pulse, and the mysterious Qi arrived again at this moment.


    Peng!


    The blood of the whole body, the fetal mysterious essence of the peach pit Dantian, and the spiritual power of the shenting Daohua concentrated on the heart, and a dazzling spark was instantly rubbed out.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu only felt that his heart was burned by a fire. The pain made him roll and scream again. The sound sounded like killing a pig.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hei isolated the camp early, otherwise he would certainly disturb people outside.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t sleep calmly anymore. He jumped up. There was a strong color of surprise in his green and quiet dog eyes. He murmured, "this... This boy really did it?"


    Although Xiao Hei has seen a lot of people, it is the first time that he has seen someone who can directly condense his anger at the beginning of cultivation. Even the peerless martial art needs an opportunity and guidance to condense it slowly. He feels that he can''t treat Yang Wu with the eyes of ordinary people. This boy is a freak.


    Xiao Hei walked around Yang Wu and looked at Yang Wu who was constantly tossing. He didn''t want to help. He just stared at the looming blue flame in his heart and spit it out repeatedly. He really wanted to bite it and devour the fire.


    "Wang Wang, you are worthy of being the master of my life. It''s against the sky. It has condensed into this rare heart fire. It''s just around the corner to become a peerless immortal fire in the future." Xiao Hei said to himself with great excitement.


    Now, Yang Wu is in an unconscious state. He is already unconscious with pain. At the same time, he is more like being in a blue ocean of fire.


    This flame is like a wave of water, beating constantly. It can burn the sea and steam the sky. The terrible momentum is really unstoppable.


    It grows from the bottom of the ocean and accumulates countless Yin and cold forces. After reaching a state of material opposition, it suddenly rises to the state of Yang. As a result, it erupts into a terrible fire, which is called "extremely Yin ground fire", and a very beautiful name is "blue demon Ji."


    Because it is like a blue demon flower, so beautiful and moving, like a demon girl dancing, but it also has a flame with incomparable terrorist power.


    The reason why Yang Wu can condense into this kind of mental fire is naturally related to his physique. What he cultivates is the supreme nine xuanjue, which belongs to a kind of xuanjue with Yin bias attribute. He needs to collect nine kinds of non Xuanqi to achieve great success. The Xuanqi he absorbs is also mainly water Xuanqi. After two times of extreme tempering, he can awaken his kidney talent when he breaks through the situation, This further proves that he is more suitable for cultivating the power of water.


    However, his blood contains blue blood, which is impressively biased towards firepower, so that he can boil his blood, improve his fighting spirit and combat effectiveness, and his heart belongs to fire, which is the reason why he created his heart fire.


    However, to form the peerless fire of blue demon girl, it has something to do with peach stone Dantian, blue blood and shenting Daohua.


    Taohe Dantian is the core of xianpan peach. It has immortality and can accumulate extraordinary primordial mysterious essence; The blue blood in the blood has an extraordinary origin and must belong to high-level variant blood; The shenting Taoist flower, not to mention that it can bloom, represents the incomparable spiritual power; Under the impact of these three extraordinary forces, they condensed into "blue demon girl!"


    Now, Yang Wu is being baptized by the blue demon girl.


    LAN Yaoji was created by Yang Wu, but it is just like a newborn child. It needs to find the comfort and enrichment of breast milk, and now it is familiar with every part of Yang Wu''s body and looking for comfort and enrichment from him.


    In this way, Yang Wu''s body was like being burned by the blue demon Ji, and his skin, blood channels, viscera and bones were swept by the blue demon Ji.


    Many impurities are burned clean. These impurities are useless, even necrotic and lifeless things in the body.


    This is another extreme quenching, which is more effective than Xiaohei''s medicinal soaking method. I don''t know how many times.


    Virtually forged Yang Wu''s physique into a peerless martial body, which is dust-free and absolutely perfect. It will be incomparably magnanimous for the way of cultivation.


    "Wang Wang, I can''t stand it. The Immortal Emperor has been practicing for countless years. He has also experienced all kinds of immortal things and soaked dragon blood before reaching this step. But this boy has gathered his heart and got such an opportunity against the sky. It''s really envious! The dust-free and scale-free immortal body has surpassed the immortal dream of many peerless strong people in one step!" Xiao Hei rolls and shouts beside Yang Wu. He wants to replace Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long it was. He only knew that his body had been burned. He was going to burn him to dry. Finally, these blue fires gradually disappeared and gathered in his heart, and he woke up.


    He opened his eyes faintly. When he saw Xiaohei lying on his chest, he spit out his little tongue and licked his mouth. He was so frightened that he bounced up and shouted, "Xiaohei, don''t take my first kiss again!"


    Xiao Hei jumped aside and said contemptuously, "who wants to take your first kiss? Is it disgusting?"


    "What did you want to do just now!" Yang Wu shouted.


    "I see you haven''t woken up. I just want to wake you up."


    "But why did you come to my mouth!"


    "Boy, the Immortal Emperor warned you that you can insult my body, but can you insult my character? No, it''s a dog product. I''m not interested in the public." Xiaohei threw a sentence fiercely, and then lay down to one side and went to bed angrily.


    It was really not directed at Yang Wu''s mouth, but at Yang Wu''s heart. It was trying to see if it could suck a little blue demon from Yang Wu''s heart and expand its samadhi true fire.


    As a result, without being frightened, LAN Yaoji directly retracted into her heart and let it return in vain, and Yang Wu woke up at this time, so there was such a misunderstanding.


    Yang Wu also wanted to continue to argue with Xiao Hei, but he found that he was all naked, which scared him to shout: "where are the leader''s clothes?"


    "Fortunately, there are no women, otherwise the head would be innocent." he looked around and found that there was no one else in the house, so he felt relieved and looked afraid of being strengthened by others.


    "With your body, women won''t be interested in it!" xiaoheiwei opened his eyes and said contemptuously.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to argue with Xiao Hei. He looked next to him and found that there were no clothes. It seemed that the suit he had worn disappeared out of thin air, which made him very depressed.


    Just as he took out a suit of clothes from heaven and earth, he found that his skin became extremely smooth, and seemed to be more tenacious, with a very obvious change.


    "Can''t......" Yang Wu''s face was very excited. He didn''t dare to think about it, but chose to look inside his heart.


    Soon, he saw a blue flame the size of a thumb beating in his heart. It flickered and disappeared like a dancing goblin.


    "Sure enough, I''m really angry, ha ha!" Yang Wu couldn''t suppress his inner joy and laughed wildly.


    Being angry means that he has the qualification to refine pills and soldiers. Moreover, Xiao Hei also said that it is not easy to open a potential talent of viscera, and he did it. At least his talent is unspeakable.


    He doesn''t know that his current constitution is more than nothing. It''s against the sky.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also found that his realm strength suddenly soared to the high-level general realm. The Xuanqi in the Dantian was more than dozens of times rich, and transformed a lot of Xuanqi and liquid, slowly forming a small Wangtan water, which was very pure and holy.


    Most of his 720 acupoints have been transformed into acupoint fluid, and many unknown meridians have been torn through.


    As the saying goes, eight pulse connection, hundred pulse connection.


    His eight odd meridians have been opened, and other small meridians, unknown meridians and hidden meridians will be connected one by one. These are the standards for strengthening martial arts.


    When all the acupoints and orifices melt, all the meridians are opened, and the mysterious Qi of the Dantian is like the sea, it is when he enters the realm of earth and sea and becomes king.


    "Don''t yell here, hurry to learn alchemy." Xiaohei said unhappily.

 Chapter 180

    Yang Wu did not enter the state of learning alchemy as Xiao Hei said, but went out to find Lu Zhi.


    Xiao Hei has refined so many pills that he must sell them. It''s time to implement his plan.


    Previously, Yang Wu and Lu Zhi had discussed what to do.


    Yang Wu did not give Lu Zhi many pills at one time, but only one fifth. He called Li Dazui, Deng Shuangmao and Huang mogai to take some people to do these things together.


    After receiving the pill, Lu Zhi believed that Yang Wuzhen might be a herbalist. He worshipped Yang Wu in his heart and decided to keep up with Yang Wu.


    Now, the military challenge platform is full of people everywhere. There are endless shouts. Every challenge platform is surrounded by many soldiers, cheering for their brothers and comrades in arms.


    Today is the third day of the challenge. More than 1000 people have been defeated. None of these people were injured. Only a few people surrendered in advance when they met opponents who could not fight in the first World War. At the same time, dozens of people died in the battle.


    It can be seen that although the challenge platform clearly stipulates that death is not allowed, the sword has no eyes. Who can control it so accurately without hurting people.


    Even the dead, but what should the injured do?


    They are all good players in the army. Some people usually accumulate meritorious deeds and exchange healing pills, but many people don''t have healing pills. The healing pills were completely broken in the back warehouse half a month ago.


    Therefore, many wounded soldiers can only be simply bandaged by their companions with herbs. It doesn''t matter if they are slightly injured, but for the seriously injured, ordinary herbs are not helpful at all, and they are still dead.


    Also at this node, Lu Zhi came here with the people of the death corps to sell healing pills.


    "The superior healing pill only needs 200 meritorious points. The quantity is limited. It''s first come, first served. If you miss this village, there won''t be this store." Lu Zhi personally promoted the healing pill and called it like a model.


    In this noisy place, his voice can''t be heard at all, which makes him a little sad.


    However, who is Lu Zhi? He is a man who is more beautiful than women. Wherever he stands, he will become the focus of everyone''s mind. After the people next to him saw Lu Zhi, they were fascinated by him.


    "Well... The girl dressed as a man is a little strange. Which military camp is she from? She''s so beautiful."


    "It''s really a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that her chest is a little flat, but why is her chest uneven? It''s my favorite type."


    "Eh, she blushed. It''s so cute. May I ask the girl''s name, do you have a partner?"


    "Only Xiong Ba can protect such a woman. Get out of the way."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people around him noticed Lu Zhi''s appearance, he was more attractive than the challenge. Soldiers gathered around him with their eyes shining. If Lu Zhi hadn''t followed Li Dazui and Deng Shuangmao, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed by these men.


    I have to say that Lu Zhi is really too evil.


    Lu Zhi was not the first time to encounter such an array. He knew that he could not avoid being considered a woman. He simply made mistakes and began to sell his healing pill.


    Two hundred meritorious deeds and one healing pill. The price is the same as that in the army. It does not raise or deliberately lower the price.


    For Lu Zhi''s sake, many people want to take out merit and trade with him.


    But at this time, Lu Zhi turned his eyes and said, "the number is limited. Give priority to the warriors participating in the challenge."


    Those soldiers who did not take part in the challenge were so happy with Lu Zhi. Anyway, their meritorious service was limited. They were reluctant to trade healing pills now.


    At this time, a challenger on one side of the stage was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    "Brother, how are you? Don''t die." the loser was surrounded by several soldiers.


    "Any of you has healing pills. Take them for big brother. He''s dying."


    "I didn''t. the trading in the back warehouse has long been finished."


    "Neither did I."


    ¡­¡­


    They were all crazy. Seeing their brothers coughing up blood again and again, their breath was almost cut off, but they had nothing to do. They were all heartbroken.


    "Someone over there is trading healing pills," someone next to them warned.


    "Where, where, we want to trade!" the soldiers said excitedly.


    Under the guidance of others, they quickly came to Lu Zhi with the injured in their arms and shouted, "girl, we want to trade healing pills."


    Lu Zhi looked at the injured and immediately said, "one of two hundred meritorious deeds."


    "Good!" the soldiers answered, and one of them made 200 meritorious points to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi immediately gave them a healing pill.


    Just as one of the soldiers was about to feed the wounded, another of his companions stopped and said, "wait, this healing pill is strange."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but panic: "is there a problem with the deputy head''s pill?"


    He didn''t know whether the pills were good or bad. Yang Wu asked him to sell them. Now he has just sold one. If there is a problem, it will be difficult to carry out the follow-up.


    The soldier who had just stopped grabbed the healing pill, looked at it carefully, and then looked up to Lu Zhi and asked, "is this really a healing pill? Why is it different from what we usually see."


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Zhifei said calmly. Anyway, there are so many people around him. The other party should bear him. It''s a big deal to return his merit.


    "Usually our healing pill is not so round, and it can''t be so solid, and the medicine doesn''t smell so fragrant. It''s obviously a fake healing pill." the soldier concluded.


    This time, Lu Zhi was not clearly frightened, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "why do you think it is fake? Such a strong smell of medicine is clearly a top-grade healing pill."


    "The more fake things are, the more real the illusion will be. It''s so round and shiny. It must be a polished fake pill. You dare to deceive us. You''re impatient." the soldier shouted at Lu Zhi. No matter how good Lu Zhi looks, he''s very anxious now. His brother is going to die, but the other party is still cheating with fake drugs and wants to beat Lu Zhi, You can see that several people around Lu Zhi dare not do it.


    "Chicken feather, brother, he''s dying." the people around him said to the soldier.


    Lu Zhi said, "anyway, he''s dying. Feed him the pill. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late for us to theory."


    The soldier named chicken feather was still hesitating, but the man next to him couldn''t help saying, "he''s right. A dead horse may have a glimmer of vitality when it''s a living horse doctor."


    The companion opposite the chicken feather grabbed the healing pill in his hand and fed it to the injured man.


    At this time, everyone looked closely at the injured to see if there was a miracle.


    Lu Zhi''s palms were sweating. He was more nervous than anyone. He came with the important task entrusted to him by Yang Wu. It depends on now.


    Li Dazui whispered beside Lu Zhi: "Master Lu, let''s go. The healing pill is not a life-saving elixir. He was badly hurt. Even if the healing pill is effective, it may not be able to save him."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhi almost fell down in fear.


    If he left, the task assigned to him by Yang Wu would be over. He bit his teeth and said, "wait first."


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the wounded vomited a mouthful of blood, and it seemed that the injury was more serious.


    "I knew it was a fake medicine. It''s useless. I''ll kill you!" the soldier called chicken feather said with a tight fist and an angry stare at Lu Zhi.


    At this time, several of his companions were angry. They looked at Lu Zhi with sadness and anger and were ready to fight Lu Zhi together.


    Li Da Zui pulled Lu Zhi back, blocked Lu Zhi and said, "this is just an ordinary healing pill, which can cure ordinary internal injuries. It''s normal for your brother to be too badly hurt and can''t be saved. Don''t fool around."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you killed my brother. Today, even if I risked my life, I''ll kill you liars. Let''s fuck them together." chicken feather cheered with loyalty.


    Just as they started, the injured man just made a voice and shouted, "stop... Stop, i... I''m much better."


    His words immediately dissolved all the tension, and his brother surrounded him again.


    "You''ve wronged others. This healing pill can be called a panacea. The effect is very good. I feel like I''m going to die. After taking this panacea, I feel like I''ve got my life back." the injured man said with a weak voice.


    At this moment, his brothers all showed a guilty look, and the chicken feather bowed to Lu Zhi and apologized: "I''m sorry, girl, we wronged you. We''ll punish you if we want to fight."


    At this moment, Lu Zhi mentioned that the heart of his voice fell down, and then waved his hand and said, "forget it, people are fine. This also proves that my healing pill is right. If you need it, you can come and trade with me. The quantity is limited. You can get it first if you are quick, but you can''t get it if you are slow."


    There was a living example. Everyone knew that this healing pill was extraordinary, and someone immediately opened a deal.


    "Give me one. Be prepared."


    "Yes, that guy was dying just now. This healing pill can be saved. It seems that it is really a top-grade healing pill. Two hundred meritorious deeds are not expensive. I''ll buy it."


    "You''re right. Give me two."


    "I have to take part in the challenge. Give me five."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, there are more and more people around Lu Zhi. Everyone wants to rush to trade the healing pill. The reason is that the effect of the healing pill is so good that they can''t sit still. Even if they can''t use it now, it''s good to prepare it.


    Lu Zhi didn''t expect to cause a sensation so soon. He raised the price to 300 meritorious deeds at the first time, but the people who can trade still don''t reduce. Finally, he raised the price to 500 meritorious deeds, which brought down the heat, but those who participated in the challenge and failed still trade healing pills at all costs.


    After trading 100 healing pills, Lu Zhi took advantage of the situation to launch the "Qi increasing pill". At this time, the surrounding areas were completely chaotic.

 Chapter 181

    The healing pill caused a powerful effect. Several injured people took it on the spot and had an immediate effect.


    Lu Zhi took advantage of the opportunity to launch the Zengqi pill. The price of this pill is even higher.


    Qi increasing pill can help soldiers directly advance to the realm, and those at the general level can also improve their combat effectiveness.


    For many soldiers who want to go further, it is a dream pill, and they are willing to spend a little more merit.


    Lu Zhi only took out 20 Qi enhancing pills, each of which had at least 1000 meritorious deeds.


    Such a merit price is equivalent to the value of killing two barbarians.


    The soldiers of the death Legion only get one or two hundred meritorious points by killing a brute general. The soldiers of other barracks get two or three times more meritorious points than the death Legion.


    Such a gap is very unfair, but this is the rule set by the big men in the army, and no one can change it.


    At present, it is not expensive for Lu Zhi to sell Zengqi pill to 1000.


    Finally, the price of Zengqi pill was raised to 2000 meritorious points.


    These wronged leaders naturally come from those challengers. They all want to compete for a good ranking. Even if they can''t become a major general or a major commander, they can win one more game and win one more merit. It''s also good for their fame and easy to be concerned by the top.


    When the Zengqi pill ran out, he launched the broken acupoint pill again.


    Now everyone is crazy.


    Their long stay in the army does not mean that they know nothing about pills. Many of them are knowledgeable. This broken acupoint pill belongs to the list of elixirs. There are also pills with price and no market outside. Unexpectedly, someone in the army took it out for trading. Those soldiers are crazy and generally want to rush to buy it.


    After trading the first two pills, Lu Zhi has become much more sophisticated. He directly priced the broken acupoint pill at 5000 meritorious deeds, and the one with the highest price.


    This price is a very large number for those who will fight in the territory, but for them, a pill can directly improve a realm, which is even more valuable. It is a pill that is not available in the army.


    Especially for challengers, a pill promoted them to a higher level, which greatly changed the challenge situation.


    However, some people still questioned how such a elixir could be traded here. It must be a scam.


    Unfortunately, it still can''t stop everyone''s desire and hope to rush to buy, because there are only five broken acupoint pills, which will be gone when they are sold out.


    The broken acupoint pill shocked too many people. Some Deputy commanders and thousands of commanders couldn''t bear to bid around.


    Now, they don''t care who Lu Zhi is. As long as the pill is true and can improve the realm, no matter where they are, only strengthening their strength is the king.


    The first hole breaking pill was snatched by an old commander with 10000 meritorious deeds. He took it on the spot. His strength soared in an instant. He scared him to run through the crowd and left a sentence: "I''m going to break through. You make way for me quickly. I want to close the door."


    The old commander has been in the senior general realm for many years, and it is difficult to break into the top general realm. Now he has just taken the broken acupoint pill, which has an effect. Now everyone is jealous of it.


    Finally, the remaining four broken acupoint pills directly sold for more than 15000 meritorious deeds.


    When Lu Zhi announced that there was no pill, he was relieved and almost sat down to rest on the spot.


    He really didn''t expect that the pill Market was so good, which exceeded his expectations. He thought it would be good to trade a third. Now it''s only more than an hour, and it''s all sold out. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    However, what made him suffer most was not the trading of pills, but the soldiers took the opportunity to wipe his oil. When buying pills, his ass, his waist, his chest... All sensitive parts were attacked all over. Even Li Dazui and Deng Shuangmao couldn''t resist, which really hurt him.


    "You disgusting guys, I''m also a man!" Lu Zhi has yelled many times, but no one believes his words at all. This is the saddest thing in the world.


    Just as Lu Zhi was about to go back to work, someone stopped them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, general Sima, please." the visitor reported out of the house and said.


    General Sima, simanatu, the deputy general who has been stationed at the border for 30 years with the top general, although his status is not as good as that of the eighth general, it is also very similar.


    Lu Zhi is a member of the death Corps. They can ignore many military regulations, but they can''t ignore the generals. They were brought before this grand meeting to monitor the generals.


    Simanatu sits on a high platform, where he can overlook the war on the 18 challenge platforms.


    "Meet Sima general!" Lu Zhi and his party saluted Sima natu.


    "Are you from the death corps?" Sima natu asked after glancing at them, his eyes fell on Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhigang came into contact with simanatu''s eyes. It was like an electric shock. He was uncomfortable all over. His chest was more like pressing a big stone. He was almost out of breath.


    Deng Shuangmao responded first: "yes, general."


    "I didn''t ask you. Step down," simanatu scolded.


    Deng Shuangmao seemed to be attacked by a force, his body fell back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    Li Dazui, Huang mogai and Huang Mingying were surprised. They knew that none of them could be a general was weak.


    Lu Zhi breathed slowly and said to Sima natu, "go back to general Sima. We are indeed soldiers of the death Corps. I don''t know what general Sima wants us to do?"


    Lu Zhi was afraid, but he couldn''t persuade him at the critical time. He felt that he had done nothing wrong, and the other party would not kill him on the spot.


    Moreover, all this was in his judgment with Yang Wu. The pill caused a sensation and was bound to attract the attention of the upper class. He just didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "You''re a smart boy. You shouldn''t ask such a stupid question." Sima natu said faintly, as if he could penetrate Lu Zhi''s mind.


    Lu Zhi kept his head low, and his sweat kept dripping out. He replied: "general Sima refers to the pill. In fact... We are just entrusted by the head of the regiment. We know that many people will be injured at this grand meeting, so she invited a pharmacist to refine some pills and supply them to everyone, which can be regarded as doing something for the army."


    "Did your regimental commander really ask you to do it?" simanatu frowned.


    "Villains dare not cheat the general. If the general doesn''t believe it, you can ask the head." Lu Zhi should say.


    "When did she know the herbalist?" Sima natu thought in a depressed way. Then he asked, "that means you can supply pills during this period of time?"


    "I''m not sure about this. Everything will be ordered by the regimental commander." Lu Zhi said vaguely.


    Sima natu asked several questions in succession. Lu Zhi pretended not to know. Sima natu waved them away dissatisfied.


    When Lu Zhi left from the high platform, he was soaked, and his legs were still shaking. He muttered in his heart, "this dangerous work is really not done by people."


    ¡­¡­


    The effect caused by the sale of pills by Lu Zhi has not yet ended. In the evening of that day, the senior general held a senior general meeting. The eighth general arrived, and more than a dozen Deputy generals were among them. The dead Rose came impressively.


    Four different pills are placed in front of the general''s desk, namely healing pill, Zengqi pill, acupoint breaking pill and bone activating pill.


    Most people''s eyes turned to death rose. She covered her face and only showed her indifferent beautiful eyes. The moving figure under black clothes was very prominent. She stood here like a lonely Black Lotus surrounded by thorns, but she was unmoved.


    "Rose, this is really the elixir you got?" the senior general Fen Tianxiong said to the death rose.


    "I have no such ability," replied the death rose faintly.


    "Which master of medicine refining did it come from? Can you introduce it to the general?" Fen Tianxiong said kindly.


    "I can''t," replied the death rose indifferently.


    "Nangong rose, what''s your attitude? Do you talk to the general like this?" Cao Jianda scolded death rose discontentedly.


    Death rose simply ignored Cao Jianda and closed her eyes, which made Cao Jianda angry.


    "Nangong rose, you should know the importance of a herbalist to our army. Don''t be rash." Tai Rui, a woman, said to death rose.


    "Nangong rose, tell me how these pills came from. I don''t believe there will be another herbalist suddenly." Xu tinghong said.


    "Believe it or not," said the rose of death.


    The generals are well aware of the character of death rose. They have no way to deal with her. They can''t do anything soft and even harder. Everything depends on the ability of the general.


    "Rose, how many such pills do you have? Give it to us. This is your best choice." huotianxiong said earnestly, and then he added: "the barbarians will go south in the beginning of spring. You should think of the overall situation."


    "Do we have to sacrifice our regiment for the sake of the overall situation?" asked the death rose.


    "Nangong rose, pay attention to your attitude. The people of your death corps are already dead. Let you make contributions on the battlefield. That''s to resist the contribution. Don''t advance an inch." Cao Jianda said very dissatisfied.


    Von Tyson also said: "yes, the people assigned to the death corps are people with serious crimes. It is the best destination to let them die on the battlefield."


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing to talk about." after death rose looked at them and sneered, she turned and left the camp. She didn''t say any nonsense to them at all, because she knew their virtue very well and didn''t care about the life and death of the death Corps. It''s useless to say more.


    "When the Rose comes back, you should think twice before you act. You can''t bear the will of gathering alone." huotianxiong said patiently.


    "Whatever, anyway, my men and I are dying people." death rose said indifferently, and simply left.

 Chapter 182

    In the most luxurious camp of the death corps, Yang Wu is learning alchemy day and night. He doesn''t know what''s happening outside.


    Since he became angry, his strength suddenly increased. You can slow down the pace of cultivation and learn to refine pills first.


    Before learning alchemy, he must first learn to control his heart fire.


    According to the basic chapter of alchemy, controlling fire is a very difficult thing to do, but it is not so difficult in Yang Wu''s hands. He feels that the summoned blue demon girl is like a part of his body, like the wing of hidden blade. With one thought, he can make it large or small, completely within the controllable range.


    In this way, he can quickly skip the cultivation process of fire control and try to refine herbs.


    This link is more difficult to start with. Even if Yang Wu can control his heart fire at will, the herbs will shrink in case of heat. If there is a little wrong, they may all be burned.


    Xiao Hei also didn''t guide Yang Wu. He has passed some basic chapters to him. He has to explore everything by himself, so that he can be proficient slowly.


    Xiao Hei took out another ancient tripod for Yang Wu to practice. This ancient tripod is also extraordinary. It is a bronze tripod with three feet and four ears. There are many mysterious lines on it. Each time the fire is burned, these lines will show a continuous inexplicable halo.


    Although it is not as advanced as Shennong immortal tripod, it is a rare immortal tripod for the outside world. Even the holy pharmacist will rob it here.


    Yang Wu ignored the value of bronze tripod. Strict in demands, he meticulously extracted herbal extracts. He used the spirit of the court to control the herbs flying into the bronze tripod, and the heart fire was burned outside the stove top to bake out the essence of the herbs.


    One herb after another was directly burned and destroyed by him, and a lot of waste residue fell into the medicine tripod, which made him heartache.


    Even if these are just the most common herbs, it will take time to collect them.


    "I even forced my heart fire to wake up, so I don''t believe that I can''t refine small herbs." Yang Wu was never an easy to give up. He meditated on the basic chapter of alchemy in the divine court and Xiao Hei''s usual appearance of alchemy, and began to refine medicine again.


    The 101st failure!


    Failed the 102nd time!


    The 103rd failure!


    ¡­¡­


    After two hundred failures, he finally succeeded in distilling the essence of herbal medicine.


    After one successful experience, the second one is much easier.


    Next, basically, one can succeed by refining three herbs. Soon after, one can succeed by refining two herbs. After two days, the success rate can finally reach 70% or 80%.


    The efficiency of refining herbal medicine has been extremely amazing.


    General medicine refining masters are nothing more than that.


    All this is due to the magic of heart fire. It can move with his thoughts and control the fire. It is very sophisticated.


    After finishing the essence of refining, the next step is to make a lot of essence into a ball, and finally to cool and solidify into Dan.


    These two steps are also very critical. No mistake can be made into a real pill.


    In the next two days, Yang Wu wasted a lot of medicinal essence, and failed for more than ten times in succession.


    "Boy, if you can''t, stop and don''t waste medicine." Xiaohei advised next to him.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t persuade. The more he persuades, Yang Wu is more unconvinced and continues to refine pills with his teeth.


    Finally, after 35 failures, he successfully condensed a furnace of pills.


    At this time, the flame was burning the furnace tripod. When the fire reached its peak, Yang Wu gently scolded: "withdraw the fire!"


    The heart fire shrank and returned to his heart in an instant. He continued to seal, and a stream of water Xuanqi turned over and shrouded over the furnace tripod to completely cool the medicine furnace.


    Ziz!


    There was a burst of white smoke on the bronze tripod. The wall of the tripod was rapidly cooling down, and the heat in the tripod was naturally shrinking. The pill was solidified more and more by this temperature change. Finally, whether it became a pill or not was not known until the cover was uncovered.


    After all this, Yang Wu directly fell to the ground and took a big breath. It was obvious that he was too tired.


    He would have been tired if he had not been supported by a huge force after he reached the senior general level.


    Alchemy is not only a kind of technical work, but also a kind of physical work!


    Yang Wu stuffed a Qi boosting pill into his mouth and quickly recovered his strength. He needed to stand up and see if his pill was successful.


    Xiao Hei said that taking pills is not conducive to a solid foundation, but Zengqi pill has no effect on Yang Wu''s realm. At most, it can only restore strength. Moreover, Taohe Dantian can purify strength. As long as you don''t eat them as food, it won''t have much impact.


    After Yang Wu regained some strength, he stood up and nervously opened the lid of the tripod.


    At this time, Xiao Hei also climbed onto Yang Wu''s shoulder to witness with him whether the Ding Dan was really condensed.


    When the furnace tripod was opened, it was found that there were two solidified pills in the furnace tripod, but they were not as round and shiny as those made by Xiaohei. They could only be similar to the pills sold outside.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded, I succeeded!" Yang Wu laughed with great joy.


    From the beginning of controlling fire and refining medicine to now Chengdan, he spent five days and five nights to successfully refine two pills. This joy is really beyond ordinary people''s experience.


    Yang Wu never thought that he would become a herbalist one day. He really felt like a dream.


    "Such inferior quality is also called pill. You have to refine it well." Xiao Hei poured cold water on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t care at all. He was used to carrying Xiaohei. He replied, "look, it won''t be long before I can refine the pill like you."


    "I hope one day," said Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu packed the two pills. He planned to leave them to himself as a souvenir, and then continued to refine pills. He must master the feeling of becoming pills as soon as possible and improve the success rate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu doesn''t know about the grand events outside, let alone that Lu Zhi has become a hot figure.


    Major commander, the major general challenge has been over half, and most of the people have been brushed down, and even individual major general candidates have been brushed down. It can be seen that the war on the challenge stage is fierce.


    The woman Nan Ru Nan, who knew Yang Wu, was also among the prospective major generals. She crushed her opponent all the way with her strong strength, and she still hasn''t been defeated.


    In addition, Wan Lanxin is also outstanding. She eliminated all her opponents.


    It is worth mentioning that Wan Lanxin received the broken acupoint pill sent to her by Li Dazui, which enabled her to directly enter the realm of top generals and compete for the qualification of major general.


    At first, Wan Lanxin didn''t dare to accept the pill Li Dazui gave her, but when she saw the note Li Dazui handed her, she accepted it with peace of mind, because it was a gift from Yang Wu. There were ten pills, six healing pills, two Qi increasing pills and two acupoint breaking pills.


    This is not only for her, but also for Xiaoman.


    Wan Lanxin knows the value of these pills. She doesn''t know where Yang Wu can get so many pills at a time.


    She also found that she had not seen Yang Wu for so many days. Many times after her challenge, she wanted to find Yang Wu. Zhou Yong, who was guarding outside Yang Wu''s door, ruthlessly invited her back.


    Zhou Yong has become Yang Wu''s personal guard. He has been rewarded with the broken cave pill by Yang Wu and squeezed into the top generals. He has been determined to be loyal to Yang Wu.


    The reason why Yang Wu chose Zhou Yong as his personal guard rather than other commanders is naturally that he took a fancy to the relationship between Zhou Yong and Lu Zhi. Without Zhou Yong, Lu Zhi could not be found. This is a cause and effect.


    Now, after Lu Zhi personally sold Dan three days ago, he didn''t dare to go by himself for the next few days.


    As soon as he appeared, he would immediately lead to a crazy containment situation. Everyone not only had to trade his pills, but also kept robbing him. He really couldn''t stand it.


    He had to arrange for others to sell pills. Anyway, the effect of pills had been caused. He was not afraid that no one would buy them.


    The popular pill will naturally arouse some people''s greed, but death rose and the cold faced adjutant personally claimed that whoever dares to rob the pill of the death Corps will fight to the end, which deterred some speculators.


    These are the two kings. If they go out, the whole Legion will be shaken.


    The boss broke his heart for this.


    They can be sure that they have made friends with a herbalist behind the death rose. Otherwise, they would not be able to provide so many pills.


    Therefore, they met for many times and finally decided to invite death rose to talk again.


    At first, death rose didn''t care at all. Until simanatu invited her in person, she came to the Marshal''s camp again.


    Burning Tianxiong directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "rose, if you make such an array, you must have a plan. Give your conditions."


    This time, except for burning Tianxiong, there were only eight generals, and the other vice generals were not listed.


    Death rose waited so long. Naturally, just for today, she immediately made her offer: "I don''t ask the senior general to treat the people of the death Legion equally, but he must give them some military funds. The war will start next spring. Many of them don''t even have the weapons to take advantage of. If you let them die, you should also let them die with value, don''t you? And the cold winter is coming. Do you want to prepare some things for them to spend the winter, or they haven''t gone to the battlefield yet , people will die. Who else will take the lead for you... "


    Death rose raised a series of questions. She was only responsible for saying that she didn''t ask for specific conditions. It all depends on burning Tianxiong to make a decision.


    Burning Tianxiong felt that the conditions of death rose were not excessive. Even if others had objections, he was subdued by him. He put forward a request to death Rose: "I want to see the herbalist."

 Chapter 183

    Anyone knows what a herbalist means. It''s natural for Fen Tianxiong to give in to the rose of death.


    He is a Grand Marshal, holds the power of troops and horses, and has a respected status, but it is difficult to ask a pharmacist to follow him.


    In the Xia Dynasty, there were only a few herbalists. They basically worked for the medicine King''s pavilion and the royal family. The remaining few were eccentric and disdained to be with others. Now it is rare for a herbalist to appear in the army. He naturally didn''t want to let go. He must find a way to attract them.


    How could death rose easily push Yang Wu out? She said faintly, "the herbalist doesn''t want to see anyone. If the general needs to refine pills, he can prepare all the herbs. The herbalist can help refine some pills, only those below Wang Dan."


    "I can''t even see him?" burning Tianxiong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The general should know what kind of person the herbalist is. It''s not easy for me to see him. If he hadn''t had a descendant in my legion, the master wouldn''t appear." death rose replied.


    "Does the herbalist have a descendant in your army?" burning Tianxiong was surprised.


    "Who in your death Legion has such a good life?" Fu Rong asked from the side.


    Other generals were also very curious. The soldiers in the death corps were dead in their eyes. Who would have such good luck and be favored by a herbalist? If so, they had to pay attention to the successor of the herbalist.


    "Yang Wu!" said death rose calmly.


    "What, how could it be him!" Cao Jianda exclaimed first.


    "Why isn''t it him? The pills sold outside are all made by Yang Wu specially for his master, otherwise people think I have the ability to order a pharmacist who has reached the master level?" death rose said.


    She made up a master of medicine refining for Yang Wu just to add another security to Yang Wu. However, she knew that Yang Wu provoked a lot of people who wanted to kill him. She couldn''t protect Yang Wu all the time. Yang Wu boasted that she was a medicine refining master. Once exposed, Yang Wu would be more dangerous, Then the appearance of a mysterious master may be more frightening.


    Sure enough, when huotianxiong and others heard what death rose said, they all showed a bit of anxiety. They thought that death Rose''s words should be true. If not, who would trade pills in the army for no reason, unless they had a brain attack.


    "Well, then I want him to refine some pills for me. I don''t know what it will cost?" Fen Tianxiong asked again.


    "According to the habit of the herbalist, prepare five pieces of each material and you can hand over one pill. However, the herbalist has a very high success rate. He can give us one pill with only three materials. This is the bottom line of the herbalist." death rose said, paused, and she said: "You don''t want to look for the whereabouts of that adult. He is more powerful than me. He has always been haunted. He may be a person from another world. Take care of yourself."


    The words "another world" still greatly shocked these people present. They had an extraordinary status in the Xia Dynasty, but they were far worse than that world.


    Therefore, huotianxiong didn''t bother any more, agreed to the request of death rose, and was ready to send a large number of medicinal materials accumulated in the back warehouse to the death corps to refine pills for that "herbalist".


    At the same time, death rose can''t let people trade pills at the challenge desk. Everything has to be traded in the military.


    Death rose naturally doesn''t matter. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. I believe Yang Wu won''t have anything for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge stage, it has entered a white hot stage. The top 500 have been driven out. These are the elites of the young generation and the pillars of the future army.


    On the third challenge platform, Wan Lanxin met lieziying.


    Wan Lanxin is carrying a long blue gun and wearing a suit of armor. Her hair is simply tied up. There is no doubt that her slender and uniform figure shows a healthy wheat color in every exposed skin. She doesn''t have the delicate white and red skin color of her beauty, but she has her own unique pure fragrance, which is enough to gather a large number of popularity indexes in the army.


    "Come on, Lanxin, kill that greasy guy."


    "Lan Xin, I love you. I believe you will be invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Lanxin is the Second Military flower known as the "Golden Flower" in addition to the death rose, which shows how charming she is.


    Lie Ziying opposite Wan Lanxin is the biggest dark horse in this challenge. He was originally a warden of the prison field, but this time his division respected Wang jiuzhong came at the invitation of the military, so he left the prison field with him. He wanted to make achievements in the army and revenge for his father at the same time.


    His father''s death is related to the woman he once liked.


    "Lan Xin, I didn''t think we met again on this challenge platform." lie Ziying said with a kind of grimace.


    "It''s unexpected." Wan Lanxin nodded lightly.


    For the man who had been tangled with herself, she didn''t have any good feelings in her heart, but she also had a feeling of missing the days of mountain prison when she could see her old friend again.


    "Lan Xin, I have a question for you."


    "You say."


    "Is my father''s death related to you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lieziying said he would do it, and the golden gun in his hand drew a beautiful arc, which contained quite overbearing power. In an instant, he had crossed the range of several feet and stabbed Wan Lanxin''s heart.


    Wan Lanxin looked at her, and her reaction was not slow. She turned sideways and avoided the shot. Her body didn''t stop. She rushed in the direction of lieziying. At the same time, she pulled out her long blue gun and made an overbearing sweep at lieziying.


    Liezi Yingda has reached the level of top general, and WAN Lanxin has also reached this step, which is definitely a rehearsal of the battle for major general.


    Lieziying''s promotion is so fast because of Wang jiuzhong''s training and some shortcuts. Wan Lanxin also has some opportunities given to her by Yang Wu to reach this step. Their realm is not too stable. Only through some killing and fighting can their realm be completely stable.


    The two men had equal combat power and fought fiercely. The two long guns sent out two distinct forces and collided continuously, causing the challenge platform to explode and vibrate.


    The two fought no less than 300 moves, and each began to suffer damage, but they still didn''t decide the outcome.


    The people watching the battle under the stage shouted repeatedly, all excited by the wonderful battle.


    After a fight, they separated. Lieziying showed a ferocious smile and shouted, "I used to love you so much, but today I''m going to kill you myself. It''s really sad."


    "Do you have this ability?" Wan Lanxin responded.


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look." after lieziying responded, he took a deep breath, and his whole body was released with an inexplicable evil spirit. Strands of blood evil essence and blood were twitching. Many blood evil spirits were combined with his golden mysterious Qi. His momentum was climbing up, and a blood golden gun shadow turned into many blood skeletons.


    Woo woo!


    The blood skeleton is vivid, very evil and terrible, giving people a feeling of fear before they arrive.


    The prospective Young Marshal Fen yaoyang was watching the battle. He was very concerned about Wan Lanxin. When lieziying blew out this move, he frowned and said, "what evil skill does this person practice?"


    Huo Dongshui beside him said: "it should be a kind of evil skill related to blood evil Qi. He has lost a circle. It is estimated that after using this move, his own blood essence will lose some money. If it goes on for a long time, he will die."


    "What''s the origin?" Fen yaoyang asked again.


    "It''s a disciple of a king invited by general Fu from Langyan prison." Huo Dongshui replied.


    "Well, Lanxin is in danger. Give me that first-class healing pill." Fen yaoyang replied softly.


    At the next moment, Wan Lanxin really couldn''t stop lieziying''s blow. She was stabbed through the armor, a blood hole was pierced in her shoulder, and her body flew out heavily.


    Lieziying didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue again. His attack can''t kill Wan Lanxin at present, but he has a back hand. The bloody skeleton will invade her body and slowly corrode her vitality. It won''t take long for her to disappear.


    "Dad, you are at ease in the spirit of heaven. I will avenge you for your revenge." lie Ziying said secretly in her heart.


    When Fen yaoyang and Huo Dongshui want to rescue Wan Lanxin, they find that Wan Lanxin is held by Xiaoman and leaves quickly with others. They have no time to stop.


    "Young Marshal, do you want to follow?" Huo Dongshui asked.


    "No, it''s the people of the death Corps. They have healing pills in their hands. Lanxin shouldn''t have anything wrong." Fen yaoyang waved his hand and said.


    "Is it related to Yang Wu?" Huo Dongshui wondered.


    "Well, I heard that the boy is an apprentice of a medicine refining master. I''ll try not to conflict with him in the future." Fen yaoyang replied lightly.


    "But he is a threat to the Young Marshal."


    "Women naturally worship the strong. When I become a Young Marshal, she will know who is more suitable."


    "Young Marshal is right."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the challenge stage, the fifth Prince Tang Chencheng and Qiao dressed up as an ordinary soldier are also challenging.


    The fifth Prince has reached the high-level general territory, which is that he got a broken cave pill from the army to help him break through in one fell swoop, and then he can fight with the top general territory with his cards.


    The fifth Prince is in high spirits and thinks that he can at least obtain the qualification of major general with his own combat strength. Although he doesn''t care about that name, he can perform well. When he returns to the royal family, it is also a bonus. Of course, he is more concerned about joining the town forces and becoming one of his disciples.


    Unfortunately, what he thought was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. He was picked off the stage by Cao Qing palace in this war. What was fatal was that his hand was cut off by Cao Qing palace.


    Now things have become big.

 Chapter 184

    The fifth Prince''s hand is broken.


    At that time, Cao Qinggong also said proudly, "it''s really vulnerable."


    However, when he knew that his opponent was the Emperor today, needless to say, everyone present knew the seriousness of the matter and were thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Tai Rui said in a hurry, "isn''t there a medicine refining master in the army? Maybe he has a way."


    "Yes, yes, please invite roses here quickly." burning Tianxiong should drink.


    ¡­¡­


    In the death legion, Wan Lanxin is resting in a new camp by Xiaoman.


    This camp is next to Yang Wu''s camp and is arranged for Lu Zhi. At present, Yang Wu is closed. Cheap bones and Zhou Yong prohibit anyone from disturbing Yang Wu, so Wan Lanxin can only be placed in Lu Zhi''s camp to recover from his injury.


    Yang Wu had already ordered his men to pay attention to Wan Lanxin''s situation and couldn''t let anything happen to her, so as soon as she was injured, she was escorted here by the death Corps.


    If it''s just an ordinary injury, Xiaoman naturally doesn''t need to send Wan Lanxin here, but wan Lanxin''s injury is too serious and an evil smell is winding around her, which makes Xiaoman a little confused.


    After Wan Lanxin took the healing pill, her wound could not be suppressed at all and continued to deteriorate.


    "Sister Lan Xin, you can''t do anything." Xiaoman said to herself anxiously. Then she asked Lu Zhi, "when can he come out, young master?"


    Lu Zhi stood up and said, "I don''t know. He has been closed for ten days."


    "Sister Lanxin is in a bad situation. I want to see the young master immediately." in Xiaoman''s heart, the young master is omnipotent. He must have a way to cure Wan Lanxin''s injury.


    "I can''t help it. Commander Zhou and Huo Yunhu are blocking me at the door. I can''t get in either." Lu Zhi said helplessly.


    "How can I do this?" Xiao was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In Yang Wu''s camp, there was a muffled explosion.


    This is the sound of alchemy explosion, which is obviously the result of alchemy failure.


    "Failed again. It''s so difficult to refine a elixir." Yang Wu sighed heavily.


    When he opened the bronze stove cover, he found that there was a semi-finished elixir that did not turn into powder. He said happily, "ha ha, it didn''t all be destroyed. It can be regarded as a half elixir."


    "You''re happy with this kind of waste." Xiao Hei said silently. In fact, he was shocked: "in just a few days, this boy can refine about ten ordinary pills and semi-finished elixirs at one time. This talent is no worse than those natural drug gods or drug fairies."


    Yang Wu ignored Xiaohei''s blow. He was used to it. He felt satisfied.


    Now, what he lacks is the heaviness of time. As long as he is given more time to practice, alchemy will naturally improve.


    He didn''t go on. He smelled of medicine. It''s time to go out and see what''s going on outside.


    Besides, he doesn''t have much medicine now. He must get more spare as soon as possible.


    So he simply cleaned up and went out of the camp with Xiao Hei, ready to let someone fetch water and wash his body.


    Just after he came out, he saw Xiaoman wandering outside the camp. He shouted, "Xiaoman, why are you here?"


    "Young master!" Xiaoman suddenly exclaimed, and then she quickly said, "sister Lanxin, she''s hurt. Go and have a look."


    Yang Wu immediately sank down and said, "take me."


    Wan Lanxin''s position in his heart is like a close sister. Her injury is as painful as that on him.


    Yang Wu followed Xiaoman to the camp next door and found Wan Lanxin lying. Jiao''s face turned red and blood evil lines appeared, making her look extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "Deputy head, the young lady''s condition looks like poisoning." Lu Zhi said from the side.


    "No, it''s bloody. I''ll heal her when you go out. Don''t let others disturb me." Yang Wu immediately ordered the two people around him.


    They dared not ask more questions and immediately went out of the camp.


    When the two of them went out, Yang Wu leaned down to Wan Lanxin, unloaded the armor under her shoulder, tore her clothes, and revealed the pierced fragrant shoulder. He didn''t have any obscene thoughts, but was full of heartache on his face and said to himself, "who is so vicious!"


    This blood evil spirit made him feel very familiar. When he was in Langyan mountain prison, he absorbed a lot of blood evil spirit to improve his strength. Now the blood evil spirit is as good as there.


    Yang Wu can absorb the blood evil spirit, so he can heal Wan Lanxin. He said to Wan Lanxin in the dizzy fan, "Lan Xin, relax. I''m Yang Wu. I''ll absorb the blood evil spirit in your body."


    Wan Lanxin should still be able to hear Yang Wu''s words. She no longer suppressed the blood evil spirit. The messy breath was raging in her body. She couldn''t help drinking proudly: "Oh!"


    At this time, Yang Wu pointed his palm at Wan Lanxin''s wound, ran the supreme nine xuanjue, and forcibly sucked out the blood Qi.


    Unfortunately, the blood evil spirit was different from the blood evil spirit he had encountered before. It had penetrated into Wan Lanxin''s body. He wanted to suck it out, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Xiao Hei, I can''t suck out the blood evil spirit. What can you do?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei on his shoulder.


    "Use your heart fire. It can refine all evil spirits. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t resist your heart fire power, she will be burned by you." Xiaohei replied.


    Yang Wu hesitated, stroked Wan Lanxin''s face and said, "sister Lanxin, do you hear me? My strength should enter your body. Don''t resist, so I can save you."


    Wan Lanxin trembled her eyelids in response. She could really hear Yang Wu''s words.


    At this moment, she felt extremely at ease. She felt satisfied even if she was afraid of dying here.


    "Then I''m coming!" Yang Wu called out his heart fire and crossed Wan Lanxin''s wound directly into her body.


    Heart fire can change with Yang Wu''s mind, either tangible or intangible. Tangible is true flame, while intangible is invisible fire, which can directly penetrate anything.


    As the heart fire disappeared into Wan Lanxin''s body, she couldn''t help making a low noise continuously. A dry heat filled her, stimulating her original desire and expectation. Her mouth was slightly open and made people''s daydreaming sound.


    Yang Wu is a vigorous young man. The sound is heard in his ears and is really a great torture to him.


    "Amitabha, it''s important to save people. What are you thinking?" Yang Wu slapped himself in the face and thought.


    Under the influence of Yang Wu''s heart fire, Wan Lanxin''s blood and evil Qi could not hide, and they were all burned away.


    When Yang Wu was not completely finished, the death Rose came.


    "Meet the head!" Lu Zhi, Zhou Yong and others saluted respectfully to the death rose.


    "Where''s Yang Wu?" asked death rose.


    "The deputy commander is healing his friend," Lu Zhi replied.


    "Well, then wait," said the death rose.


    However, Tai Rui, who came with her, said, "things over there can''t be delayed. I''d better call him out immediately."


    "His business also matters," replied the death rose indifferently.


    She doesn''t care about Tai Rui''s attitude at all, and only she dares to be so presumptuous.


    "Rose, do you know the consequences?"


    "Whatever."


    Tai Rui was really helpless. She was a good talker, so she was called by burning Tianxiong to urge her with death rose to see if the alchemist could refine the pill to connect the broken limb.


    "Are you general Tai?" Xiaoman asked weakly.


    "Well, are you?" Tai Rui said, looking at the humble maid.


    "Sister Lanxin is injured inside. The young master is saving him. Wait, I believe the young master can come out soon." Xiaoman replied carefully.


    Xiaoman met Tai Rui with Wan Lanxin and knew that the other party was a good female general, so he dared to say so.


    Tai Rui was surprised and said, "Lanxin, the child is hurt?"


    "Yes," said Xiao man.


    "What a pity," Tai Rui sighed.


    She is still optimistic about Wan Lanxin and hopes that Wan Lanxin can win glory on behalf of her logistics camp. Now she has lost. She still feels a little sad in her heart.


    She asked Xiaoman again, "you mean Yang Wu?"


    Xiaoman didn''t have time to answer. Yang Wu came out from the inside and said, "who wants to find the deputy head?"

 Chapter 185

    "Are you Yang Wu?" Tai Rui asked with surprise after seeing Yang Wu.


    She really didn''t expect that Yang Wu was so young. Even if he looked a little untidy now, it was still difficult to hide his distinctive temperament, as if he was like gold buried in the soil, which would shine wherever he was.


    It''s a pity that such a young hero should offend the prince.


    "Yes, I''m Yang Wu. Are you this aunt?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Tai Rui.


    When Tai Rui heard the word "aunt", the whole person was bad. Was she really that old?


    "Young master, she''s general Tai Zhong." Xiaoman reminded Yang Wu lightly, for fear that Yang Wu would offend others.


    "It was general Tai Zhong''s disrespect." Yang Wu bowed.


    "No, there''s something you need to do now. Your head said that your master is a great herbalist. See if he can immediately refine a pill to connect a broken limb, and we will give him a rich reward." Tai Rui opened the door to the mountain road.


    "My teacher?" Yang Wu was slightly stunned, and then looked at the calm death rose. His mind turned quickly and immediately understood the reason. He hurriedly said: "the pill for the broken limb can be done by the king of Dan at least. It''s very difficult."


    Yang Wu received the basic chapter of alchemy from Xiao Hei, which contains a lot of alchemy knowledge, including a pill called "Jiegu pill", which is one level higher than huogu pill and belongs to the king of Dan.


    In Xiaohei''s eyes, the king of pills also belongs to low-level pills, which is a basic item of alchemy.


    If other herbalists knew this, they would kneel and lick Xiaohei as their teacher.


    For the alchemists, the king of pills is already a kind of advanced pill, which is an insurmountable gap. The alchemists who can refine the king of pills will have a place to honor the "king of pills", which will represent a very high honor.


    "I wonder if your master can refine?" Tai Rui asked nervously.


    She really doesn''t hold much hope in her heart. If it''s only a spiritual pill, she thinks the other party should be able to refine it, but the Dan king is definitely not easy.


    "It''s a little difficult!" Yang Wuwei asked.


    "It seems that he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment." Tai Rui said with a disappointed look.


    "Don''t sell off, can or can''t?" death rose said from the side, but she noticed a cunning look outlined in the corner of Yang Wu''s mouth. The boy must be trying to make a profit.


    "Can''t the head dare to say it?" Yang Wu said with enough face for the death rose, paused for a moment, and said positively: "it''s just that it''s difficult to find King level herbs, otherwise there''s Alchemy in the air, it''s also difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, isn''t it?"


    "It''s easy to say. As long as you can refine, you can choose the herbs in the back warehouse." Tai Rui made a quick decision.


    "Well, that''s what general Tai said." Yang Wu smiled.


    "Of course, please come out and refine elixir as soon as possible. Time doesn''t wait." Tai Rui urged.


    "My master has come and gone without a trace, but I don''t want him to appear. It depends on the chance." Yang Wu replied and paused. He added: "but don''t worry, general. My master will come to test whether my alchemy level has improved recently. It''s estimated that he will come to me in these three or five days."


    Tai Rui is also helpless. If she asks for help, she can only recognize it by holding her nose. She has to immediately return to the marshal. Besides, at least there is hope.


    When Tai Rui hurried away, death rose asked Yang Wu, "can you really connect the broken limb?"


    "As long as there are enough herbs," Yang Wu said confidently.


    "Well, it''s the fifth prince who broke his arm. Maybe it''s an opportunity for you to worry about it." death rose reminded.


    "Is it him?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I know him. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him, but you have to tell them to keep the broken limb. If it rots, there''s nothing I can do."


    "This is for sure. By the way, the pill you refined has got some returns."


    ¡­¡­


    Death Rose told Yang Wu all the benefits she had obtained from the general. Yang Wu was quite satisfied with the discretion of death rose. In addition to winning benefits for the Legion, he also got him a lot of medicinal materials. Now he doesn''t have to worry about alchemy.


    "These things are up to you. When you look back, remember to ask someone to get the medicine for me. I''ll wash it first." Yang Wu felt a little itchy. After saying a word to the death rose, he quickly asked someone to fetch water for him to bathe.


    Death rose was slightly stunned, and then murmured, "who is the leader?"


    If other men said that to her, she slapped each other into meat sauce, but she couldn''t be angry with Yang Wu anyway.


    On this day, some military funds from houcang were sent to the death Corps.


    These military funds are just some ordinary soldiers, armor and some thick clothes, but it is undoubtedly carbon in the snow for the people of the death Legion in the deep water and fire. When these things are distributed to them, they are moved to tears.


    Lu Zhi will not forget to publicize that this is the credit of the two leaders, especially the credit of deputy leader Yang.


    The people of the death Legion knew that they were all pills provided by Yang Wu, which changed the treatment of everyone in the Legion. Everyone was moved from the bottom of his heart.


    "Deputy commander Yang is really a good man. I have been in the Corps for three years and have never received any support from the army. It''s really not easy to have it this year."


    "It''s winter. It''s the hardest time. Even if we don''t have enough to eat. If we don''t wear warm again, I think we''ll starve to death. Thank you for the welfare brought to us by deputy head Yang."


    "Deputy commander Yang is still young and has a bright future. We have to follow him well. Maybe our death Corps can become regular."


    "As long as I can treat us fairly like other armies, I am satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, the death Legion was dead, but now the death Legion seems to have a lot of unclear anger, which is the new atmosphere brought by Yang Wu.


    Death rose and cold faced adjutant have to admit that Yang Wu''s ability is really extraordinary.


    When Lu Zhi began to display his talents, Yang Wu directly delegated power to him and asked him to deploy the commanders to see if they could twist the people of the death corps into a group and improve their combat effectiveness.


    Although Lu Zhi has no power to bear the chicken, he is really familiar with more scriptures, including the way of arranging troops. He is also proficient. Otherwise, how dare he say in front of Yang Wu that "he knows astronomy and geography."


    Lu Zhi summoned the nine commanders. After finding out the situation of the death corps, he began to practice these dead soldiers. He secretly vowed: "I Lu Zhi will make this soldier a terrible death corps!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wan Lanxin''s injury was taken care of by Yang Wu, all the blood evil spirit was dispelled and recovered very quickly. That night, she was already sitting in Yang Wu''s camp, and Xiaoman accompanied her to talk to Yang Wu.


    "It was lie Ziying who hurt me. He came for revenge." Wan Lanxin said calmly to Yang Wu.


    "Er... That uncle came to the town''s barbarian army?" Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then he said sternly, "it''s just that we don''t find him to settle accounts. He dares to appear. We can''t let him go this time."


    Earlier, on his way from the prison to Zhenman Army Road, lieziying''s father liefeng chased them and almost didn''t kill them. Now lieziying hurt Wan Lanxin again. It is clear that he wants Wan Lanxin''s life. There is no reason to let him go.


    "You must be careful. He is different now."


    "I am different now."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu talked with Wan Lanxin for about half an hour and asked cheap bones to send her and Xiaoman back to the logistics camp. He took out the seal beads from shisha peak. He asked Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, can you open the seal beads this time?"


    "There should be no problem now." Xiaohei nodded.


    "Then help me drive."


    "You can solve this by yourself. There''s no need for the Immortal Emperor to come out again."


    "Can I really do this?" Yang Wu doubted.


    Then he summoned his heart fire and burned it against the seal bead.


    There was a powerful force inside the seal bead, but it soon cracked under the strong fire of heart fire.


    Suddenly, a startling force turned into a powerful fire, and pointed directly at Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was directly stabbed into the divine court by this finger.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Yang Wu felt that his shenting had been greatly impacted. Shenting Daohua automatically released the consciousness of self-protection. The petals swayed and quickly blocked this finger force.


    The power of this is unpredictable, as if a volcano had a surging flame that erupted at the same time to completely destroy everything.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s divine court Taoist flower is strong and can withstand these forces. Otherwise, the divine court will be damaged and the soul will be hurt. This is undoubtedly a great soul injury for a martial artist.


    When the shenting Taoist flower completely blocked this finger power, these forces turned into a formula and did not enter the shenting Taoist flower. Yang Wu''s soul quickly accepted this formula.


    Volcanic finger!


    This is a superb fingering skill.


    Fingering is rare, and Wang''s skill is even more rare. Yang Wuzhen picked up a big bargain.


    This volcano refers to the situation like a volcanic eruption after great cultivation. It can destroy mountains and rivers, and no one can stop it.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses. He murmured to himself, "what a terrible volcanic finger. Although it is inferior to the sea crossing skill of dragons and turtles, it is definitely a great killing skill."


    However, he didn''t have much excitement. He knew that the dark Qi he practiced was partial to water. This volcano obviously belongs to fire. Whether he can practice or not is still a big problem.

 Chapter 186

    Cultivating volcano refers to that this problem has not caused Yang Wu much trouble for a long time. He already has heart fire. Is he still lack of fire Xuanli?


    However, to cultivate the volcanic finger, there is another condition that must be met, that is, the bearing capacity of the bone finger must be sufficient, otherwise it can''t bear the power of the volcanic finger, and there will be the end of exploding the finger.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to practice this fingering method." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    Yang Wu tried to run Dantian forces according to the formula of volcanic finger. These forces must be compressed and superimposed continuously. After reaching the critical point, they burst out again.


    It''s not difficult to compress the force, but it''s really very demanding for the phalanges to superimpose the force on the phalanges.


    Yang Wu ran a wave of strength accumulated on the phalanges. The strength did not erupt, and there was not much pressure on the phalanges. Then another wave, the phalanges were still fine. He boldly increased the amount continuously, and the crater carried by the phalanges kept accumulating. After a total of nine waves, he felt that the phalanges could no longer bear it.


    At this moment, he was shocked, because according to the formula, only by cultivating the finger bones to an invincible level, can he withstand the superposition of more than nine waves of power, so that he can force out the power of Dacheng.


    "Is it that I just extracted too little power?" Yang Wu scattered these forces and extracted the power again. It was the superposition of nine waves of power that made the phalanges feel a trace of pain.


    "It''s not so easy to cultivate this superior King skill?" Yang Wu was very suspicious of the authenticity of the matter, so he decided to go out and try whether he could really beat this king skill.


    In the dark night, I couldn''t see my fingers, but there was a torch in the distance, and soldiers were patrolling back and forth.


    Yang Wu rode on the cheap bone and went towards the mountain.


    People like their death Legion come and go freely, which is better than other barracks.


    Soon, Yang Wu went to a no man''s land, patted the cheap bone''s forehead and said, "go to one side and watch. Don''t let anyone come near."


    The bitch roared and hid far away.


    Now, it is afraid of Yang Wu. If it doesn''t agree with him, it will repair it. There are no human rights at all.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Wu mobilized many forces to stack up again according to the formula of volcanic finger, and the power of heart fire was naturally accompanied by it. After the superposition of nine waves of power, the phalanx turned dark blue, like a blue fire was forbidden inside and would burst at any time.


    According to the formula, when these forces can no longer be superimposed, they need to be completely released to achieve the effect of volcanic eruption.


    Just when Yang Wu wanted to release the power of this finger, a ghostly figure appeared.


    The ghost figure is impeccable. Even the top demons such as cheap bones can''t find his existence, and the skimming speed is very fast. The goal is to take Yang Wu directly.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power is extraordinary. Even if he hides well, he is found by Yang Wu in time. He presses a finger in his hand and thinks to himself: "if it''s for me, let you try my finger power."


    Yang Wu''s nine waves of power took half of his strength and the power of heart fire. He also looked forward to how much power he could burst out.


    Sure enough, the shadow really came for Yang Wu. He didn''t attack Yang Wu directly, but when he approached Yang Wu, he released a strong momentum and shrouded Yang Wu in it. It can be seen that the other party did so with no fear.


    "I thought you would always shrink in the barracks without appearing." the shadow said in his voice, clearly not wanting Yang Wu to distinguish his real voice.


    "I don''t know who you are. It''s a bit of a fuss for the king to deal with a young general of mine." Yang Wu stared at the other party and said.


    "If you know I''m the king, be obedient and hand over your worldly things. I can let you go, or you''ll know the consequences." after the shadow said, the king''s breath shrouded over Yang Wu.


    This momentum is strong enough to make any generals unable to bear it, but it can''t create too much pressure for Yang Wu, but Yang Wu still pretends to be very uncomfortable. He bowed slightly and replied, "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t be shameless!" cried the shadow impatiently.


    "I really don''t have anything in heaven and earth," Yang Wu replied again.


    "If you don''t drink a toast, I''ll help you." after the shadow said, he robbed Yang Wu and wanted to search Yang Wu by force.


    Yang Wu has been staring at the shadow. When the other party moved, he noticed it. He wiped a sneer and muttered, "let you taste the taste of being blown up by a volcano."


    When the other party was about to arrive, Yang Wu quickly raised his finger bone with enough compression force and pointed to the shadow.


    In an instant, the force pressing on the fingers burst out without hesitation.


    Volcanic finger!


    The power of this finger was amazing. The blue flame burst out, like brilliant fireworks, flying into the air. It was so gorgeous and beautiful.


    The shadow never dreamed that Yang Wu had prepared a big move for him in such a short time, and the power of the big move actually brought him a strong sense of threat, and the distance between them was too close. Even if he was the king, he had no time to avoid and could only eat it.


    Bang!


    The power of the volcano is really terrible, and it also contains the power of Yang Wu''s heart fire. It explodes the location of the shadow into a strong blue light and completely submerges the shadow.


    Yang Wu looked at the power of this finger and was stunned.


    It''s not like a finger. It''s clearly like a fire dragon gun. The terrible power can''t be described.


    When these forces dissipated, the shadow was blown up and turned over several feet away. At least half of the body was injured by the power of this finger, and the spotted blood stains can explain everything.


    However, the shadow was king anyway. He didn''t die so easily. Before Yang Wu came again, he bounced up and said in a harsh voice, "I''ll kill you!"


    This move has hurt him badly, but he thinks he still has the strength to kill Yang Wu.


    Just as he was about to rush again, Yang Wu raised his finger again and shouted, "let you taste the power of my volcanic finger!"


    The shadow, like a frightened bird, quickly soared into the air for fear that Yang Wuzhen would kill again.


    "Ha ha, you''re the king. You''re as timid as a mouse!" Yang Wu smiled happily.


    Once upon a time, he was able to laugh at Kings.


    In the warrior realm, he could fight the top generals. Now he has soared to the top generals. He is confident to fight with ordinary kings.


    "You dare to play with me, I want you to die without a place to bury." the dark shadow was completely angry. He punched Yang Wu in the air with his uninjured hand.


    The power of this punch was like a meteor colliding with Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the king''s attack. He had already made 12 points of mental preparation and had great eyesight. He saw the power track of the fist clearly. When the fist awn fell, he had quickly retreated back.


    Bang!


    The punch fell on the ground and blew a deep pit directly on the ground.


    The dark shadow was worried. He was afraid to make too much noise and attract the attention of other kings. He flashed his Xuan wings and dived down at Yang Wu. He had an extra sword in his hand and dived and cut down at Yang Wu.


    The shadow was seriously injured, and the attack speed decreased significantly. It was completely within the sensing range of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he pulled out a two edged three dragon gun and waved it to block.


    jingle!


    The two edged three dragon spear is already a genuine Wang Bing, and the other party''s sword is just an ordinary general. Under the collision, it breaks the sword, while Yang Wu only retreated a few steps and is still within the range of bearing.


    "I never underestimated you, but now it seems that I underestimated you, and I can''t keep you anymore!" the shadow whispered, and finally used his Wang Bing. It was a green sword. The sword style had just started, and many sword Qi overflowed. The sword body was off the scabbard, and the sword rainbow was like a bridge. It instantly cut into Yang Wu''s brain bag.


    This sword has been the full strength of the shadow now, and has played the real combat power of the king. One sword can cut off the top of the hill. Who can stop it?


    Yang Wu felt the horror of the blow. He didn''t dare to despise it any more. His blood was boiling in his body. A sense of war rushed all over his body. At the same time, all the forces in the Dantian broke out. Every position of his body was being mobilized. All the forces gathered on the two blade three dragon gun. He shouted in surprise: "what''s the king? Get out of here!"


    Yang Wu waved a two edged three dragon gun, and a blue fetal Xuanqi turned into a Changhong, which collided with the sword.


    Boom!


    Two distinct forces were shocked, and amazing mysterious sparks splashed out in the air. It is impossible not to disturb the king in the distant barracks.


    There are fierce conflicts in this important military area. If the army doesn''t respond, the army will have been destroyed.


    "Hateful boy, I have such combat power." the shadow said very reluctantly and was ready to leave here first, so as not to expose his identity, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After Yang Wu forced out the attack, he was much weaker, but his eyes were still full of a strong sense of war and killing. The way of death in the divine court filled the air, locked the fleeing shadow, made the other party feel a burst of cold, and started to pause slightly.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Wu opened his eyes angrily and used the remaining power to activate the wings of the hidden blade at the kidney position. The wings of the hidden blade quickly left the body and turned into double sharp blades. He chased the black shadow at a high speed and passed by.


    Poof!


    The shadow didn''t even have time to react. The body was easily cut in half by the wings of the hidden blade, and the body and blood splashed down.


    Yang Wu kills the king!

 Chapter 187

    After Yang Wu killed the shadow king, he was also unbearable.


    He first burst out the volcanic finger, then tried his best to block the attack of the other party, and then forced the wing of the hidden blade to kill the opponent. Each blow squeezed his strongest power, so that he could successfully kill the king.


    The bitch bumped close to Yang Wu and bowed his head and said, "master, I''m sorry I''m late for rescue."


    The cheap bone is not far from Yang Wu. It is not that the rescue is late, but that it doesn''t have its share of action at all. It is not qualified to take action. It is a top demon. It will be true, but it is still vulnerable to the king.


    Yang Wu didn''t have the strength to blame the bitch. He didn''t even fight Xiaohei who had been with him all the time. He just wanted to see what step he had reached in his strength and was very satisfied with the result.


    Whoosh!


    High above the sky, several figures suddenly appeared quickly, including the death rose. The others were middle-aged and elderly generals. Yang Wu had never seen them, but he could feel a great momentum from them.


    "What happened to Yang Wu?" the death rose first fell to Yang Wu and asked.


    "Someone wants to kill me!" Yang Wu replied.


    Among the several people who came, some had already revealed the true face of the shadow, and some of them exclaimed, "it''s simanatu!"


    At this moment, all the people who came showed their astonishment. However, they all knew that simanatu''s combat strength was not weaker than them. He was killed here. Moreover, it can be seen that he was basically defeated without any fighting power. Who was the master who did this?


    They don''t think simanatu will be killed by Yang Wu. Yang Wu is just a young man. No matter how rebellious he is, he can''t reach the point of hunting the king, right?


    When death rose heard that simanatu was dead, she was stunned, and then quickly glanced towards simanatu''s position. Sure enough, she saw simanatu in a different place of the body. His eyes were still staring, obviously not in peace.


    "It''s a big deal!" said the death rose in her heart.


    Simanatu is a Veteran General in the army. There are many meritorious deeds. His status and influence in the army are very important. His killing will certainly cause shock at the top.


    After a while, marshal Fen Tianxiong and other generals were disturbed one after another.


    After they arrived and confirmed that the dead was simanatu, they fried the pot.


    "What''s going on?" burning Tianxiong scolded with a calm face.


    "Marshal, this obviously has something to do with this boy," Cao Jianda said, pointing to Yang Wu.


    "Yes, boy, how did you kill general Sima if you didn''t recruit him soon." a deputy general shouted at Yang Wu.


    Before Yang Wu answered, death rose said, "why do you say he killed simanatu?"


    "There is no one but him at the scene. Maybe he is a spy of the barbarians!" the deputy general is a loyal supporter of Cao Jianda and is not afraid of death.


    "This charge is really not small." Yang Wu responded discontentedly before death rose spoke.


    "Yang Wu, make it clear what happened. No one can slander you." death rose said very protective of the calf.


    "Rose, don''t be impulsive." Tai Rui advised death rose.


    "Yes, we must find out about it, otherwise we are not at ease!" Fu Rong said solemnly.


    "Boy, speak quickly." Nanqi Qin shouted to Yang Wu.


    His impression of Yang Wu comes from his daughter. Now he doesn''t have a good impression of Yang Wu. He thinks Yang Wu is too handsome and thin. Such a man is weak. How can he subdue his daughter?


    After glancing around at the generals present, Yang Wu said with a long smile: "Are you all blind? I didn''t see that he was dressed up in night clothes. He made it clear that he was guilty of being a thief. He thought I had something in heaven and earth, so he came to blackmail me. If he couldn''t do it, he wanted to kill me. But my master happened to come here tonight. I came to meet him and talk to him about the ''bone setting pill'' by the way. Who knew that the general would be bad for me, so he was punished My master killed me easily. If the murderer pays for his life, go to my master. Anyway, how can I kill a king in the land and sea realm? "


    Yang Wu is already desperate. He is not afraid to offend others. He plans to die and survive. He hopes to win a way for himself.


    Anyway, he can''t escape now. If the old foxes present don''t believe him, he can''t help it.


    When they heard Yang Wu talking about "things in heaven and earth space", they had believed him seven times.


    Things in heaven and earth space are absolutely rare in the mundane world. They are all in the hands of top kings or big giants. They are only owned by several people. It is not easy for others to get them. Simanatu''s desperate risk is absolutely reasonable.


    Some of the people present had thought about it, but they didn''t do it openly. They knew that there would be senior executives who couldn''t help but do it first. They couldn''t get involved. Fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise simanatu would be their end.


    "You keep saying that your master killed general Sima. Where is he?" Cao Jianda asked.


    "He''s a tall old man. How do I know where he is?" Yang Wu said.


    "General, although general Sima is also suspected of murdering him, I think he is more likely to be a barbarian spy, otherwise why kill general Sima cruelly." Cao Jianda has to nail Yang Wu to death, and the charges are all on Yang Wu.


    "Before you came, I didn''t know he was general Sima." Yang Wu refuted again. After a pause, he added: "even if you know, you can kill them. If you want to kill, people will kill them."


    Yang Wu showed a strong cold-blooded meaning, which awed everyone present.


    If such a strong teenager grows up, I''m afraid he is also a decisive person.


    Yang Wu had no choice. If he was not cruel, he would have been tortured to death in the mountain prison and in the Legion.


    "You''re so brave. Tie him up immediately and wait for him to fall." huotianxiong scolded and shouted.


    Whether simanatu was right or wrong, Yang Wu''s attitude really angered Fen Tianxiong and felt that his dignified Marshal had been provoked.


    "Marshal, don''t you want the elderberry pill?" said the death rose immediately.


    "Are you threatening benshuai?" huotianxiong said discontentedly.


    "No, the broken arm of his Highness the fifth prince cannot be recovered without the bone setting pill. Yang Wu''s master is a king of medicine and can refine the bone setting pill. If you treat Yang Wu like this, there must be no bone setting pill. Maybe it will bring some unnecessary trouble to the army." death rose said.


    "Captain, you don''t have to say. There''s no bone setting pill. Let them find someone else to refine it." Yang Wu said by the side.


    "It''s a bad day. I suggest that he be beheaded immediately." the vice general who just shouted the most fiercely said again.


    "If you dare to offend the marshal and contradict him, you can''t stay," Feng tisen said coldly.


    However, Cao Jianda, who has been targeting Yang Wu, changed his attention and said, "the matter of Jiegudan is more important. Check it out after Sima''s death."


    Cao Jianda said this, and his old face felt a little hot. He was so excited that he forgot that the bone setting pill was tied to Yang Wu.


    Everyone present did not know that the arm of the fifth prince was cut by Cao Qinggong, Cao Jianda''s son. Now it is reasonable for him to say so.


    Burning Tianxiong was also very embarrassed. On the one hand, he naturally wanted to connect the hands of the fifth prince, otherwise he would not be able to explain to the emperor. On the other hand, he didn''t want to let Yang Wu go. Whether simanatu was ill intentioned or framed and died, he had to punish Yang Wu.


    "Tie him down." burning Tianxiong still waved his hand and ordered.


    As long as Yang Wu is in hand, he can find a way to get the bone setting pill. Even if Yang Wu''s master is the king of medicine, what if he doesn''t show up? If he dares to show up, can''t he be the marshal of the 150000 army?


    What else does death rose want to say, but she hesitates for a moment, but she still doesn''t speak. She knows that if she speaks again, she will completely annoy Fen Tianxiong. At that time, she really can''t save Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was also silent. He shouted in his heart: "one day I don''t become a king, one day I don''t have the ability to resist, I want to become stronger!"


    Just as Yang Wu was about to be tied up, a strange storm suddenly rolled over. The storm was not caused by ordinary wind, but a terrible momentum storm, blowing sand and stones on the ground and trees everywhere. Even the king felt unstable.


    "How dare you bind my disciple? Have you asked me?" an old voice said faintly.


    The sound did not spread here, but fell directly into the ears of the kings, like thunder on the ground, which made them stunned and trembling.


    Such appalling momentum has far exceeded the power possessed by the king, which is a terrorist existence above the king.


    In the middle of the night, a dark shadow appeared faintly. People couldn''t see him clearly. They just felt that there was a group of power enveloping him, which was extremely mysterious and extraordinary.


    "Your Excellency?" burning Tianxiong is worthy of being the commander of 150000 troops. After a short absence of consciousness, he calmed down and asked.


    "Are you deaf? I''m the teacher of the boy!" the visitor replied strongly.


    When his voice fell, a force collided with Fen Tianxiong, directly shaking him to vomit blood and back.


    Now everyone was in a panic. They all drew out weapons to protect Fen Tianxiong and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll crush you one by one. With your strength, I''m really vulnerable." the visitor said disdainfully.


    "How much to offend, let''s go!" burning Tianxiong ordered the people around him without hesitation. He has realized that the strength of people is beyond their power. Maybe it''s a big man from the extraordinary world. He can''t provoke him.


    Yang Wu looked at the general who left, and then looked at the mysterious shadow. Inexplicably, he murmured, "when did I get a cheap master? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 188

    Under the dark night, there are two shadows facing each other in the distance. One can''t see the shape clearly and has a hazy atmosphere enveloping and isolating him. The other is young Yang Wu. He stares at the hazy figure and hopes to see the shape of each other clearly.


    "Don''t look again, boy. It''s just my will. You can''t see me clearly with your strength. Don''t bother." the hazy shadow said faintly.


    "Boy, thank you for saving your life." Yang Wu came back and saluted the hazy shadow.


    "What''s your name, master? From now on, you''ll be my apprentice. No one in the world can bully you." the hazy shadow said in a great tone.


    "Elder, are you kidding? How can he de be your apprentice?" Yang wuliao said nervously.


    The person who can burn Tianxiong with a momentum can imagine how strong he is. It''s good to have such a master cover, but he doesn''t know who the other person is. How can he worship the master casually.


    "Boy, don''t be dissatisfied. If I hadn''t wandered around and accidentally found that you had a Xiaowu who killed the land and sea realm at a young age, I wouldn''t have moved my love for talent. Now you have to worship if you don''t worship. I won''t be here long. I''ll worship the master first." after the hazy shadow said, he stretched out a hand to Yang Wu, There was an invisible force enveloping Yang Wu. Yang Wu couldn''t help but be controlled. He knelt down heavily on his knees and knocked his head down towards the ground.


    "Elder, you can''t do this." Yang Wu resisted and struggled.


    Bang!


    A kowtow.


    "Elder, can we have a good discussion? It''s not good to be so rude."


    Bang!


    Two kowtows.


    "Elder, if you do this again, I''ll swear. It''s not the old man''s job to bully others."


    Bang!


    Three kowtows.


    "Elder, can you remove your strength and I''ll salute myself?"


    Bang bang!


    No matter what Yang Wu said, it was useless. His nine kowtows were inevitable.


    "Well, after the ceremony, you will be the registered disciple of the first palace guard elder of our heavenly palace. Whether you can become my real disciple or not, you still need to improve your strength as soon as possible. You will reach the earth sea before you are 20 years old and the sky fish before you are 25 years old. If you can''t reach today''s ceremony, you will be abandoned. If you can do it, I will come back to you and officially lead you into our heavenly palace and become my heavenly palace disciple."


    "As a teacher, I will first pass on some understanding methods of these two realms. Whether you can absorb them or not depends on your personal understanding and ability." the hazy shadow made a long story short. After explaining it, a wisp of power flew into the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Also at this time, the hazy shadow quietly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    As for Yang Wu''s mind, there are inexplicably more comprehension methods of the latter two levels, and these insights are not what he can understand all at once, but gradually understand the mysteries with the improvement of his strength, so as to find a way suitable for himself and rush through the pass again.


    Yang Wu regained his freedom. He looked at the ground that had been knocked down by himself, touched his forehead and murmured, "isn''t this regimental commander dreaming?"


    Xiao Hei''s voice sounded and said, "it''s really not a dream. The old guy really has some skills, but he''s just playing tricks."


    "What is his realm and how is he compared with the heavenly demon?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "It''s really stronger than the sky demon. In the human world, he should belong to the strongest existence." Xiao Hei concluded.


    "Wow, no wonder my tone is so loud. It seems that I have worshipped a very arrogant master." Yang Wu became excited and said.


    "Make a fuss, as long as you cultivate taishangjiu xuanjue to a great success, you will be more powerful than him. Xiao Hei replied, paused, and said," have you found that the power you absorb has not increased but decreased recently? "


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "it seems that it''s really like this. I just broke through the senior general realm, and the realm became stable. It''s obvious that it''s reasonable before I was promoted?"


    Yang Wu has also discovered this problem for a long time. He thinks it may be that he promoted too quickly at once, which led to this situation. It seems that Xiao Hei''s words have something to say.


    "Of course, it''s not reasonable. What kind of immortal formula is the supreme nine Xuan formula, and how can its strength stop you from improving." Xiaohei responded.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I practice properly?"


    "Not so, but it''s time for you to find the next kind of mysterious essence. Only by collecting the nine kinds of mysterious essence can you promote the supreme nine mysterious formula, and you can enter the next realm. If you can''t find the next kind of mysterious essence, you will stop in this realm all your life and don''t advance inch by inch!"


    "No, it shouldn''t be so serious."


    "Do you think I''ll scare you about this?"


    "That''s not true. I just think it''s a little mysterious. Xiao Hei, do you think we can change another immortal formula, so there''s no such restriction?"


    "Once you have practiced the supreme nine xuanjue, you can''t change the other xuanjue, so you accept your life."


    "What can I do? How can I know where the next mysterious essence is?"


    "So I said you should get ready, get out of this place as soon as possible, travel all over the north and south of the river, and find other mysterious essence."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was a little flustered.


    If he stops in the future all his life, his Yang family will have no day to turn over, let alone to wash away his grievances.


    "Is it so blind to look for xuanjing Qi? It is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is difficult to find another one when you are old." Yang Wu said sadly.


    The last time he got the mysterious essence of the first fetus, he was really lucky. He didn''t think he could find such a bargain again.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Since the supreme nine Xuan formula exists and needs nine different Xuan essence Qi, it will give you induction tips at the critical time to find the next kind of Xuan essence Qi. What you need to do now is to practice this realm to perfection as soon as possible, and maybe the opportunity will appear." Xiaohei comforted.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and nodded, "you''re right. It should be like this." after a pause, he said, "don''t worry about it first. Go back to the Legion first. I can''t be a deserter. First solve a bunch of trivial things, and then find a way to find the next mysterious essence."


    With that, he called the cheap bone, took Xiaohei and drove back to the Legion.


    Now, he doesn''t have too many worries. He has such a cheap master in front of so many generals. I believe there will be no people without eyes coming to find trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "You bastards, find me the elixir to fix my broken arm. I don''t want to be disabled, and chop the miscellaneous pieces that cut my arm into meat sauce to feed the dog." in a camp, the fifth Prince woke up and roared at the people around him like crazy.


    The fifth Prince is a martial arts genius who is ready to be connected to the extraordinary world. Now he has broken his arm, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to him. He may be ruined all his life. It''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    In addition to Duke Li and his companions, there are also some important military officials waiting here.


    The military dignitaries were scolded bloody by the five princes and walked out of the camp one by one. Such masters really can''t wait on them.


    "Your Highness, please calm down. The servant has asked Fen Tianxiong to find the bone healing method immediately. He has determined that someone in the army can refine the ''bone healing pill'', which will certainly restore his Highness''s arm as before." Duke Li bowed aside.


    "Seriously?" His Highness the fifth prince said with hope.


    "Huotianxiong shouldn''t lie," said Li gongdao.


    "I''ve heard that Jiegudan can really take back the broken limb. It shouldn''t be fake." Lin Qiqi said aside.


    "Well, call Fen Tianxiong to come here immediately. I want bone setting pill." the fifth Prince couldn''t wait to say.


    "The old slave will go and let him come." father Li respectfully said.


    "By the way, what happened to the bastard who broke my arm? Did huotianxiong execute him?" the fifth prince asked.


    "Er... There''s no such thing." father Li hesitated.


    "What, what does burning Tianxiong mean? Does he despise the prince?" the fifth prince was furious.


    Burning Tianxiong is one of the top ten kings of the Xia Dynasty. He is also the commander-in-chief of the party. He is ranked as the second-class general. Even today, the emperor has to give him three points of courtesy. The fifth Prince yells like this. If burning Tianxiong hears it, he won''t look very good.


    "The person who hurt your Highness has some identity. He is the son of lieutenant general Cao Jianda. Cao Jianda has severely taught his son a lesson. During the day, he brought his son to apologize to his Highness the prince. At that time, his highness was still dizzy." Duke Li responded.


    "I don''t care whose son he is, the one who breaks my arm will kill him!" the fifth Prince wiped out a thick and fierce way.


    He was so excited that he affected the wound that he rolled about in bed with pain.


    Lin Qiqi and other companions advised the fifth prince to be quiet, while Duke Li went to invite Fen Tianxiong.


    Not long later, huotianxiong came with Cao Jianda and Cao Qinggong, who was beaten black and blue.


    "Evil, don''t kneel down quickly and ask your Highness the fifth Prince for forgiveness." Cao Jianda scolded and shouted at his son.


    Cao Qing''s eyes were stained with reluctance, but he still knelt down and said, "Cao Qing''s palace paid a visit to his Highness the fifth prince. The Green Palace should die for hurting his highness by mistake. Please forgive him."


    "I don''t want to see you. I''ll take him out and kill him." His Highness the five emperors roared with blood.


    Also at this time, Cao Jianda suddenly drew his sword and directly came to his son''s arm.


    Ah!


    Cao Qinggong totally didn''t expect his father to be so cruel and cruel. When he was unprepared, he cut off his arm and screamed in pain.


    "Your Highness, if you can''t forgive him, I''ll cut off his arm again and ask your highness to spare him a small life." Cao Jianda knelt down and said. His heart was as painful as a knife.

 Chapter 189

    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds!


    Cao Jianda has only one son. As a last resort, how could he have the heart to break his son''s arm.


    It was more painful than cutting him.


    But this knife still had to be cut, or his son''s life would be lost.


    The fifth Prince looked at Cao Qing palace, whose arm was broken and fell to the ground. Most of the fire in his heart was finally vented. He couldn''t bear to say: "as long as my arm can be picked up, spare his dog''s life!"


    "Thanks for the forgiveness of the fifth prince." Cao jiandaxi looked out.


    Then, he immediately asked someone to hold his son and leave quickly. First, he bandaged his son.


    The fifth Prince looked at Fen Tianxiong and asked, "Marshal Fen, can I take my hand back?"


    Burning Tianxiong solemnly replied, "the old minister will try his best to get back the arms of his Highness the fifth prince."


    "I don''t want to hear this nonsense. Is there any way you can get the bone setting pill now?" the fifth prince asked.


    "Jiegu pill is Wang Dan. There are only one or two masters in this dynasty who can refine it. Now it''s too late to go back to the palace. The blood in your arms will dry up and it''s difficult to get it back..." Fen Tianxiong said again. Before he finished, the fifth Prince roared, "I''m asking if you have Jiegu pill now."


    "No, but..."


    "But what, can you speak a little more simply?"


    "Some people can refine it, but they don''t know if they are willing to refine it."


    "What do you mean? Who else dares to disobey your Marshal''s order?"


    Naturally, huotianxiong can''t say that he has just offended others. He can only simply say that a mysterious medicine King haunted the army and took a disciple in the army. However, it''s hard to find the medicine king. He must ask his disciple to let the medicine king take action. The disciple''s identity is somewhat special in the army, He is a Grand Marshal and can''t force others.


    The fifth Prince doesn''t believe the words of burning Tianxiong at all. Who else in the army doesn''t listen to his marshal and doesn''t want to live.


    "The fifth prince, that soldier is a member of the death Corps. That''s all. His master may not belong to our people in the world. If I force him to do anything, it will be very disadvantageous to our army." Fen Tianxiong said vaguely.


    "Then you said, what conditions would he ask his master to refine pills?" the fifth prince asked again.


    Burning Tianxiong hesitated and said, "if you can, please ask his Highness the fifth prince to come forward and talk to the soldier in person. Maybe after he knows the identity of his Highness the fifth prince, he can let his master come forward, and I will try my best to meet his requirements."


    The fifth prince was also helpless. Without thinking about it, he said, "OK, let him see me immediately."


    "It''s... It''s a big night. I think it''s tomorrow." burning Tianxiong thought.


    He just offended others. Even his teachers showed up and taught him a lesson. How can he have the face to invite others over.


    Think about it, he feels oppressed. Grand Marshal, why not even a small soldier.


    The fifth prince was very anxious and had to see each other immediately. After being gently persuaded by burning Tianxiong for many times, he was willing to compromise.


    After burning Tianxiong left from the fifth prince, he immediately called Cao Jianda to his military account. He said to Cao Jianda solemnly, "this is how simanatu was exposed. Give him a heroic story of death at the border. What does Jianda think?"


    Cao Jianda said without hesitation, "the great general is wise!"


    "Well, now my nephew''s hand is broken. I believe you also want him to pick up the broken limb?" Fen Tianxiong asked again.


    "Senior general, I know what to do. I''ll go to see Yang Wu in the morning and I''ll offer a satisfactory condition for his master to refine pills." if Cao Jianda doesn''t understand the meaning of burning Tianxiong, he won''t have to spend so many years in the army.


    "Well, no matter what the price, let him promise. Can I disappoint his Highness the fifth prince? Besides, it''s a matter of life and death for your son." burning Tianxiong said.


    Cao Jianda knew very well. After discussing with Fen Tianxiong what conditions he could give, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that Yang Wu killed simanatu was not publicized. Few people in the army knew about it. The upper echelons were completely banned, and no one could say it at this time.


    After returning from the outside, Yang Wu slept until dawn. He was too tired. Fighting with the king consumed not only his Dantian strength but also his spiritual strength.


    After waking up from this sleep, all the insights left by his cheap master had been branded in his divine court and could not be erased.


    Before Yang Wu could get up to practice, he sensed that someone was waiting for him outside the camp.


    He tidied up his appearance, walked out slowly, and muttered in his heart, "who came to me early in the morning? Does it want to punish me?"


    Yang Wu opened the tent door and found Cao Jianda waiting outside the door with two generals.


    "Deputy commander, general Cao is looking for you," said guard Zhou Yong.


    "Zhou Yong, how can you let general Cao wait outside? It''s your great crime of dereliction of duty." Yang Wu pretended to be harsh. He knows better than anyone why Cao Jianda came.


    The other party didn''t dare to come in forcibly. It should be the "sequelae" left by last night


    Cao Jianda smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I told him not to report to you. It''s not good to disturb deputy head Yang''s good dream."


    "It''s very kind of you, general Cao. What''s the matter with you coming to me so early?" Yang Wu seemed to forget everything that happened with Cao Jianda and asked with a smile.


    He is just a deputy head who has not been recognized. He is not even a school captain. It is disrespectful to speak so lightly to Cao Jianda, but he is not afraid.


    Cao Jianda did not show any dissatisfaction. He took out a paper order and announced: "I''m here today to congratulate deputy commander Yang. The senior general has agreed to make an exception to your position as deputy commander of the death Corps. If you make achievements in the future, you can continue to be promoted to lieutenant general or even lieutenant general. This is your new token and official document. Please put away deputy commander Yang."


    Yang Wu was stunned at first, and then he asked, "that is to say, this is an appointment letter that can be recognized by the imperial court?"


    "Yes, all military positions under general Zhonglang can be directly appointed by the Grand Marshal. As long as there is a handsome seal, it is equivalent to the letter of appointment of the imperial court. When you are promoted to general Zhonglang one day, you must report to the imperial court and get the emperor''s decree before you can be promoted." Cao Jianda explained.


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly said, paused, and then said, "general Cao, I can''t accept this letter of appointment."


    "Why?"


    "I''m a soldier of the death Corps. I don''t have any merit. How can I be promoted to a riding lieutenant."


    "Deputy commander Yang, you are modest. Your commander can give you such an important position as deputy commander, which proves your ability. I and the general also recognize it. Take this letter of appointment, so that you can command the death Legion to make achievements." Cao Jianda said painstakingly.


    "General Cao said, can the letters of appointment of other commanders of our death Corps be issued together, so that they can contribute to the army and serve the imperial court?" Yang Wushun said with a pole.


    They talked outside Yang Wu''s camp. Many soldiers of the nearby death Corps noticed the movement here, and their faces showed a very strange color.


    They worship Yang Wu in their hearts.


    The appointment letter sent by a lieutenant general refused to accept, and the lieutenant general was pleasant. Is the world crazy?


    Also, it''s crazy that Yang Wu is asking for an appointment letter for other commanders.


    Once the letter of appointment is down, it will prove that the leader of the death Legion is as worthy of the name as the leader of other legions and can enjoy all the same benefits and treatment in the army. This is a living hope of becoming a regular.


    The people of the death Legion are basically abandoned people. Unless they make enough military contributions and apply for retirement, they can only serve in the army and have not received the due welfare treatment. This is very unfair. Once Yang Wu''s requirements can be met, it proves that their death Legion still has hope. As long as they can be the commander, they can be as honest and honorable as possible Yao warrior.


    Cao Jianda didn''t expect Yang Wu to put forward such a request. Death rose also mentioned this request to them before, but they haven''t passed. Today, he didn''t hesitate, patted his chest on the spot and said, "I''ll report it to the general and I''m sure he will agree with your proposal."


    "That''s good. I''ll take my letter of appointment when the letter of appointment of other commanders comes down." Yang Wu accepted it when he saw it and didn''t put forward any more excessive requirements.


    "How about this? You should put away your letter of appointment first." Cao Jianda said anxiously.


    "General Cao, you don''t have to persuade me. I advance and retreat together with my brothers!" Yang Wu replied sonorously.


    The soldiers of the death corps were moved and cried.


    Yang Wu has won a lot of military funds for them so that they can spend the winter well. Now he has won formal treatment for their commander, which is a benefactor to them.


    They are all murderers, bandits, and even psychopaths. They are forgotten people, but their deputy head still thinks of them and strives for good interests for them everywhere. Such a deputy head deserves their respect and follow.


    Seeing that Yang Wu spoke firmly, Cao Jianda could only bear it no matter how bad his face was. Who told him to ask others for something.


    "OK, wait. I''ll go back and ask the general for the letter of appointment." Cao Jianda made a quick decision, paused for a moment, and then said, "what happened last night..."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "what happened last night?"


    "It''s all right. What about Jiegudan?"


    "When the appointment letter comes, we''ll worry about it. By the way, I''ll give you the list first. It''s not good if you make a mistake later."


    Yang Wu called Lu Zhi over and wrote a list of more than a dozen people. In addition to the original eight commanders, he also won two places for thin monkey and Lu Zhi. Thin monkey was appointed deputy commander and Lu Zhi was appointed assistant officer.


    Although the thin monkey worshipped Zuo Yidao as his teacher, Yang Wu still had to find a decent position for him so that he could build an army and career in the army.


    As for Lu Zhi, his performance is very good, and Yang Wu can''t treat him badly.


    When Lu Zhi saw that Yang Wu was going to write his name, he burst into tears and said, "Lord, since you ordered me, Lu Zhi''s humble body belongs to you."

 Chapter 190

    Lu Zhi had a rough life. He was finally admitted as a scholar, but he was assigned to the border army as a martyr, which was a death sentence for a scholar who had no strength to bind chickens.


    However, now that he has followed the right master, he can not only solve the problem of food and clothing, but also display his talents. At present, he has solved the problem of his military post, which is undoubtedly a great luck for him, which is comparable to the grace of regeneration.


    Yang Wu patted Lu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "sister Zhi, don''t cry, otherwise people think I''m doing something to you."


    "Deputy head, I''m a man!" Lu Zhi objected.


    "Well, I know, but everyone thinks you are a girl," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Lu Zhi burst into tears and said with a smile, "they are jealous that I am more handsome than them."


    "Yes, you are so handsome that you have no friends." Yang Wushun replied.


    In this way, Yang Wu handed the list to Cao Jianda. All the people on the list are destined to get the opportunity of formal appointment, fair treatment in the army, and the opportunity to promote to a higher level in the future. It is a good thing to honor our ancestors.


    Cao Jianda didn''t bargain with Yang Wu. He already knew that Yang Wu didn''t care about what happened before, which reassured him.


    As for the conditions offered by Yang Wu, they should have been given to the death Corps in the army, but they have been pressed all the time. Now he is ready to do it, and I believe the marshal will not object.


    After Cao Jianda left, death rose called Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu soon came to the camp of death rose. He sat down casually and asked, "rose, why are you looking for me?"


    I have to say that Yang Wu has become more and more presumptuous, but death rose didn''t care about it with him. She poured him a glass of water in person, and then asked, "when did you have another master?"


    Yang Wu said, "it was last night."


    Death rose has been staring at Yang Wu''s face. It seems that two rays of light can penetrate Yang Wu''s body in her beautiful eyes. She wants to see him really.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu was almost killed in front of the barbarian territory, and she didn''t see his master come out to rescue him. That''s why she doubted where Yang Wu came from.


    "Don''t look at me like that, although I''m handsome." Yang Wu said with a hint of shyness.


    "If you don''t want to say it, what are you going to do now?" death rose asked without asking the bottom of the matter.


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Wu said somewhat puzzled.


    "You can leave the army easily, and no one dares to say a word," said the death rose.


    She felt that Yang Wu had such a strong master. There was no need to waste time in the army. Instead, she left the army to pursue a higher realm and was not bound by secular things.


    "There will be a day to leave, but not now." Yang Wu said eagerly.


    Now he has a feeling of pulling out the clouds and seeing the moon. The appearance of the mysterious master gives him a timely rain to clean up all the obstacles in the army and is expected to return to the King City in the future.


    "Well, you can handle your own affairs well, but it''s better to keep a low profile in the army," reminded death rose.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Yang Wu felt the concern of death rose for him, and his heart was warm. Then he bravely stretched out his hand to lift the veil of death rose, which is undoubtedly an act of looking for death.


    Death rose moved her arm, but she stopped by magic, didn''t catch Yang Wu''s hand, and let him take off her veil to reveal her amazing face.


    "It''s so beautiful. Why cover your face every day?" Yang wurou said.


    Death rose and WAN Lanxin are two different types of beauties. The latter is a heroic, capable and agile woman, while the former is cold and gorgeous with a trace of pride, just like a solitary plum blossom, gorgeous without losing its fragrance.


    "You are becoming more and more presumptuous. I really think there is a great master, and I dare not do anything to you?" asked death rose.


    "Hehe, you don''t want to hurt me." Yang Wu smiled confidently.


    Then he stretched his hand a little longer to touch her face. He wanted to conquer her.


    Ah!


    His hand was bent before he touched her face.


    Then he was thrown out of the camp.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu threw himself on the ground and raised a piece of dust, which frightened the soldiers around him.


    "Murder my husband!" Yang Wu bounced from the ground and shouted.


    Now all the soldiers looked frightened, and then they all hid far away.


    Who doesn''t know that the camp is the residence of the head. Yang Wu was thrown out from there and called it so. It''s strange that their head didn''t get angry. At the same time, they secretly admire deputy head Yang Wu for calling it so. It''s really a model of our generation.


    They were all waiting for the head to kill Yang Wu, but they found that there was no news in the camp. Yang Wu also said carelessly, "wait, sooner or later you will accept a woman who doesn''t respect her husband."


    Whew!


    A powerful training came out of the camp and scared Yang Wu to run away. If he was slower, he would be killed by this force.


    When Yang Wuyuan left, all the soldiers nearby burst into flames.


    "Which play did the head and deputy head make?"


    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? You''re flirting."


    "Deputy head Yang is so powerful that he dares to subdue all our heads. Is there anything he can''t do?"


    "No, the head was so angry just now. Didn''t deputy head Yang escape in despair?"


    "Scolding is love, beating is pain. It''s easy to win the deputy commander with the commander''s combat strength, but don''t you find that she didn''t do so? Our commander is afraid that she is also in love. The deputy commander is a young man, and he is also wise and has a great future."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the story of "flirting and flirting" between Yang Wu and death rose spread out. For the most popular figure of the whole death corps, Yang Wucheng was shocked by everyone.


    Later, Cao Jianda brought the official appointment letters of all the commanders. Cao Jianda intended to ask Yang Wu to send the appointment letters to other commanders in person, but Yang Wu invited the cold-faced adjutant and asked the cold-faced adjutant to send the official appointment letters to those commanders. Cao Jianda had to marvel at the practice of not taking credit and not competing for credit: "The boy has a degree of compromise. He will be a character wherever he is in the future. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him to death."


    Lieutenant general Cao Jianda, I don''t know many people I''ve met, but few people like Yang Wu know how to do things at such a young age.


    After many generals received the letter of appointment, their eyes were wet. They really didn''t expect to become a real military commander one day. Their gratitude to Yang Wu reached an irreparable level.


    The cold faced adjutant also sighed in his heart: "not long after he came, he tossed the death Legion like this. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid that the whole Legion will be naturalized. No wonder the regiment leader treats him differently."


    After all this, Yang wucai followed Cao Jianda to see Fen Tianxiong.


    Yang Wu still has to talk to Fen Tianxiong about the remaining conditions. It''s impossible to expose them so easily.


    Yang Wu stepped into the camp of burning Tianxiong for the first time. This is the most luxurious and magnificent camp tent in the army. There are all kinds of gorgeous ornaments and booty, as well as military sand tables, hand-painted maps in summer, etc., showing the extraordinary position of a handsome man.


    Burning Tianxiong sat in front of the tiger skin soft couch in the center. When he saw Yang Wu coming in, he stood up and said with a smile, "Yang Wu is coming. Sit down and talk."


    After Fen Tianxiong, Fen yaoyang''s eyes almost didn''t protrude directly. When did he see his father being so kind to a subordinate? Even if those generals came here, his father was high above the world and would never condescend. How can Yang Wu, a small pawn, make his father pay so much attention?


    "Yang Wu pays a visit to the marshal." Yang Wu doesn''t dare to take it seriously, but respectfully gives a big gift to burning Tianxiong.


    In any case, the other party is the marshal who commands more than 100000 troops, and he just let the other party treat him like this by relying on the advantage of a cheap teacher.


    Now, it''s not the time for him to be proud and his wings and tail.


    Burning Tianxiong was surprised at Yang Wu''s appearance, then laughed and said, "OK, no gift, sit on Yang Wu."


    This time, Yang Wu was no longer polite. He sat directly before burning Tianxiong and looked at him.


    Burning Tianxiong has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. This is the pressure of killing and cutting for many years. It is commendable that Yang Wu can face such a figure without showing any inferiority complex.


    "Yang Wu, please apologize to the commander for what happened last night." burning Tianxiong said with a trace of embarrassment.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I don''t remember what happened last night. I believe my master doesn''t remember either. If the general has anything to do, just tell him. If Yang Wu can do it, he will do his best for the general."


    Yang Wu''s loyalty is still determined by his ambition to burn the sky. He is really afraid of being stared at by a super strong man above the king. Even if he is a marshal of more than 100000 people, he can''t stop others'' ability to take the first rank among 10000 troops.


    "It''s like this. His Highness the fifth Prince interrupted his arm in the challenge and is in urgent need of a bone setting pill. I heard that Lingshi is still a king of medicine, so I want to ask Lingshi to refine bone setting pills. Can I?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "It turned out to be such a small matter. My master took good care of my lackluster apprentice. It should be no problem. It''s just that the general has to prepare the medicinal materials. I believe the general knows the rules, right?" Yang Wu said.


    Burning Tianxiong was overjoyed. He immediately said, "this is nature. You can take any medicine you need from the back warehouse. If you don''t have any special medicine, please don''t hesitate to say. We''ll try our best to find it."


    "If the general is so cheerful, I''m not polite. There are some medicinal materials I really need to see. This is also a test of medicine discrimination by my master." Yang Wu replied with a light smile.


    Yang Wu''s heart blossomed happily. He thought to himself, "the deputy head of houcang medicinal materials is coming!"

 Chapter 191

    The rear warehouse is not only a granary, but also a weapon warehouse, but also a place for herbal medicine savings. It is a military important place with strong military and retired veterans.


    This place can''t be easily set foot by idle people. Even if the lieutenant general doesn''t have a handsome seal book, he can''t enter it without authorization.


    It is a great honor for Yang Wu to enter houcang with the approval of Fen Tianxiong.


    Yang Wu is not happy because of this honor, but because he can enter the back warehouse. At present, he is short of medicinal materials for alchemy. The back warehouse has a rich collection, which can solve his burning eyebrows.


    Fen Tianxiong asked his son Fen yaoyang to accompany Yang Wu to houcang in person. At first, Fen yaoyang resisted. Now he has entered the top 100 of the challenge. At present, among so many challengers, he thinks no one will be his general. The position of young commander is already a nail on the board. He actually asked him to accompany an ordinary soldier to houcang to get medicine, Didn''t that make him condescend?


    However, after listening to the conversation between his father and Yang Wu, he seemed to find that Yang Wu was not as simple as it seemed. His father had to talk to others with a pleasant face. It can be seen that Yang Wu had an extraordinary background.


    After listening to the dialogue between the two sides, he was so shocked that he put away his pride.


    There is a medicine King behind Yang Wu, and even his father is afraid of his existence, which reminds him that the other party may belong to the extraordinary world.


    On the way, Fen yaoyang didn''t know how to talk to Yang Wu. He was still unhappy with Yang Wu because of Wan Lanxin. They were rivals in love. It''s strange to have something to say.


    Yang Wu didn''t care. His heart was already thinking about how to find enough herbs in the back warehouse to give him alchemy.


    Seeing that Hou Cang was about to arrive, Fen yaoyang finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Lan Xin?"


    "Childhood sweetheart!" Yang Wugan replied crisply.


    "Knowing each other from childhood doesn''t mean they''re suitable. You''re younger than her. You shouldn''t pester her. I''m more suitable for her than you." Fen yaoyang said seriously.


    Yang Wu glanced at Fen yaoyang and said, "if you have the ability to make her really like you, I have no opinion." after a pause, he added, "but that''s unlikely."


    "Hum, I won''t give up." Fen yaoyang hummed coldly.


    "Just use normal means and let you do it. If you dare to use strong ones, don''t blame me for being rude. If you don''t believe I have this ability, you can go back and ask the Grand Marshal!" Yang Wu said solemnly with a hint of warning.


    Fen yaoyang twitched the corners of his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    After the two arrived at houcang, Yang Wu took out the paperwork and handed it to the veteran who guarded houcang. After confirming that it was correct, Yang Wu was released.


    Fen yaoyang didn''t even have the qualification to enter. He had to wait outside obediently. He didn''t dare to leave, because when Yang Wu came out, he had to take Yang Wu to see his Highness the fifth prince.


    Yang Wu went into houcang''s cave. When he got to the door, he was confirmed by two rounds of guards. The last round of guards said, "there is the Marshal''s highest hand metaphor. You can take everything in houcang by yourself. After coming out, you need to register one by one. Please be careful not to destroy the furnishings inside."


    Yang Wu nodded and entered the cave.


    After entering the cave, he found that there were night bright jade placed on the left and right mountain walls, which illuminated the whole cave.


    This cave is used to empty the hinterland of a whole mountain for storage. It has a powerful array and prohibition force. Anyone who dares to break in here will be killed by the array here.


    In addition, Yang Wu felt as if someone was staring at him in the dark. He must be a hidden expert sitting here.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. He began to check the storage of medicinal materials here.


    In this wide cave, there are many locations where different kinds of medicinal materials are placed. Ordinary medicinal materials are directly exposed outside the ground. Some are damaged and some are intact; Those old medicines are carefully placed in a dry place, and they are covered with a film to isolate them from the outside air and avoid easy damage; As for those miraculous medicines, they are placed in a jade box. Each one is a precious and important place and placed in the best position.


    Yang Wu glanced and began to distinguish thousands of different herbs here.


    "Dogtail grass is shaped like a dog''s tail. Its color is gray. Its taste is sweet and bitter. It can stop bleeding and heal wounds."


    "Octagonal blue, eight star shape, light blue body and dark blue horn. It is more than a hundred years old. It can warm and moisten the meridians and is one of the neutralizing drugs."


    "The blood beard is as red as blood and as thin as a beard. It has borne children for 50 years. Each one has the effect of tonifying blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Many herbs here are collected by soldiers of the army in the mountains. Each has different functions. Some are still poisons. If you can''t distinguish them, it''s difficult to pick them out.


    The warehouse keeper only marked the recognized herbs with drug names. They don''t understand many unknown drugs. They are not pharmacists.


    Yang Wu has the basic chapter on refining medicine passed to him by Xiao Hei. Distinguishing drugs is the most basic common sense. He can digest these common sense here.


    At the same time, Xiao Hei has already told him all the herbs needed by "Jiegu pill", and he can start to choose here.


    Jiegu pill is the king of pills. It needs nearly 200 medicinal materials in total. Based on the principle that refining a furnace of pills requires at least three medicinal materials to prepare, Yang Wu selects three of the required medicinal materials. There are some old drugs that seem to have a large inventory. He takes the opportunity to ask for more.


    Many good auxiliary herbs are wasted here. Yang Wu is really distressed. When he goes back, he must ask Fen Tianxiong to give him a pile of herbs for alchemy.


    After Yang Wu searched for it, he collected most of the herbs. He even took no less than 30 spirit herbs, but that was not enough. He still lacked two medicine kings.


    He turned around and didn''t find the location of the medicine king here. He knew that the medicine king was hidden.


    "I''ve been ordered by the marshal to get the medicine for refining ''Jiegu pill''. I still lack several medicine kings. Please open it to me to get the medicine." Yang Wu said loudly while standing in place.


    Just after his voice fell, there was finally a floating array power in a corner. Soon the hole in the hole was exposed, and a voice said, "the king of medicine is very precious. Don''t spoil it."


    The voice is misty and I don''t know the source.


    Yang Wu nodded and then glanced at the little cave.


    He found that the little cave was indeed a unique cave. Unexpectedly, there was a small miraculous spring moistening here. Each medicine king and some precious miraculous drugs were planted here. It could be regarded as a small medicine field, with hundreds of medicine kings and more than 2000 miraculous drugs.


    But there is no sunshine here, and these medicine kings and miraculous drugs have been transplanted, which can only keep them alive, not keep them growing.


    After glancing, Yang Wu saw several valuable medicine kings. He didn''t move. First, he found the "tendon connecting vine" and "gray bone grass" he needed.


    These two are not particularly difficult to find. You can still find them here.


    Yang Wu also conveniently took several other medicine kings and elixirs. Naturally, he thought to himself, "these should be paid."


    When Yang Wu saw the good, he took some Lingquan and withdrew from the cave.


    As soon as he retired, the little cave was sealed again.


    When Yang Wu was about to leave the back warehouse, he suddenly saw something strange in a pile of rotten herbs. He walked there. He pulled out the rotten herbs and found that there was an alternative herb there. The herb was silvery white and the stem was like crystal ice. It looked so extraordinary, Unfortunately, because it is too small, it is not easy to be found.


    The reason why this herbal medicine attracted his attention was entirely because it made his taishangjiu xuanjue have an induction. The induction was very weak, but it really appeared, just like the feeling before he first met the first fetal xuanjing Qi when he entered the blood pit in the eighth District of the mountain prison.


    "Did this cold silver grass touch the mysterious essence, so it made me feel?" Yang Wu wondered in his heart.


    Cold silver grass is a kind of herbal medicine growing in extremely cold mountains. It is not easy to find. It belongs to a low-level spirit grass. It was thrown here. It can only be said that the warehouse keeper was careless.


    What Yang Wu cares about is not the value of cold silver grass, but the difference it causes the supreme nine xuanjue, which is what he is most excited about.


    He collected the cold silver grass, a precious and important place, and took it back to have a good study with Xiao Hei to see if he could find the next mysterious essence with it.


    "Without the next kind of mysterious essence, I can''t improve my realm. Now I finally have a clue, which is gratifying." Yang Wu thought happily.


    He quickly went out of the back warehouse and handed over the herbs he took from his bag to the veteran guard outside the door for registration.


    These veteran guards looked at those medicine kings and elixirs, and their eyes were worth it.


    These medicinal materials are so valuable that they can be easily taken away by this boy. They really can''t figure it out.


    If the other party hadn''t had a marshal''s hand, they wouldn''t let him leave like this.


    Seeing that Yang Wu came out smoothly, Fen yaoyang said to him, "now let''s go to see his Highness the fifth prince."


    "Let''s go," Yang Wu replied in a good mood.


    "When you meet the fifth prince, you should pay attention to your words. He is the fifth Prince of our summer." Fen yaoyang stressed.


    "I know, I''ll treat him like a prince." Yang Wu replied casually. Now he thought about the expression of the five princes when they saw him.


    "Sincere words!" burning yaoyang trembled by Yang Wu''s words.


    Before long, they came to the camp where his Highness the fifth prince was. After seeing Yang Wu, Lin Qiqi standing outside the camp whispered, "why is he here?"

 Chapter 192

    Lin Qiqi is very impressed by Yang Wu. Without Yang Wu, she would have died in the swamp. Unfortunately, she could have become a friend, but she has become an enemy by mistake. This is what she doesn''t want to see.


    She just couldn''t imagine why Yang Wu appeared in this Legion. She found that he was more extraordinary than the last time she saw him. The smile on his face looked so pleasing to the eye. He may not be that super handsome type, but he definitely belongs to the list of handsome men. Although he won''t be attracted to any woman, he has a unique flavor, This is what others don''t have. It''s an innate noble spirit, and it''s like a ethereal Fairy Spirit beyond things. This is the reason to add points to his appearance. The more people look, the more durable they are, and they will gradually be fascinated by him.


    Lin Qiqi''s heart beat faster and thought to himself, "he seems to be more attractive than the fifth prince."


    After Lin Qiqi''s wild thoughts, Goldman Sachs, her companion, also saw Yang Wu and immediately pointed to Yang Wu and shouted, "it''s you. You really have no place to find."


    Other companions, LV mingbin and Liao zhitan, noticed Yang Wu and showed an angry look. Liao zhitan shouted, "come on, take this boy down for me."


    Liao zhitan really takes himself seriously. He is just a disciple of the Royal College. With his Highness the fifth prince coming out these days, he thought he could do whatever he wanted in the army. No one cares about his order at all.


    Those soldiers didn''t know that the prospective major commander burning yaoyang followed Yang Wu, and they had heard of Yang Wu''s name. The young leader who could rise suddenly in the death Corps was no less than the limelight of burning yaoyang.


    "Are you deaf and can''t you hear me?" Liao zhitan was angry again when he saw that no one obeyed his orders.


    "Well, stop yelling here. They won''t listen to you." Fen yaoyang said.


    "Brother Fen, do you know this guy? Do you know he has a holiday with us? He also robbed the purple armor belt of his Highness the fifth Prince and still wears it on his body. You quickly let someone catch him and take him to see his Highness the fifth prince." Liao zhitan recognized Fen yaoyang and simply explained to him.


    After hearing this, Fen yaoyang''s face twitched slightly. He scolded in his heart: "Yang Wu''s courage is too fat. Even his Highness the fifth Prince dares to rob."


    LV mingbin opened his mouth and said, "yes, viscount Yang, you can catch it quickly. Maybe there is a way to live. Don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    "The fifth Prince is angry. He can just let his highness down." Goldman Sachs sneered.


    They are not Yang Wu''s opponents and dare not directly catch Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at these people and said with a light smile, "are you sure you want to catch me?"


    "It''s needless to say that no one can save you if you throw yourself into the net." Liao zhitan said with a fierce light.


    Fen yaoyang was trying to talk, but he was stopped by Yang Wu''s eyes. He also wanted to tease some of these unknown Royal College disciples.


    Yang Wu stretched out his hand and said, "come on, I''ll stand here and never fight back. You can catch me. As long as you dare to catch me, I dare to catch you."


    At this moment, several people present were stunned. Instead, they didn''t know what Yang Wu was doing. They were so calm.


    Lin Qiqi finally opened his mouth and said, "you know brother Fen. You must also be a member of the army. Since everyone is his own, you should go to your Highness the fifth Prince and return the things to him. That should be all."


    "It''s easy to say. Let me catch him." Liao zhitan was taught a lesson by Yang Wu earlier. He thought Yang Wu was just playing tricks. When he had the courage, he came forward to catch Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu threw a bag of herbs to Fen yaoyang and tied him up with Liao zhitan.


    Fen yaoyang tried to stop Liao zhitan several times, but Goldman Sachs and LV mingbin continued to persuade him not to say more.


    It''s true that Yang Wu offended the fifth prince. They don''t know how Yang Wu''s identity is, but they know there''s absolutely no way to compare with the fifth prince, so they look like Yang Wu.


    Just as Liao zhitan tightened Yang Wu, he kicked Yang Wu heavily behind his back.


    Yang Wu had already sensed that his feet were like piles nailed to the ground. He let Liao zhitan kick. If he didn''t fall down, he shocked Liao zhitan back several steps, and stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "With this strength, go home and eat milk for a few more years." Yang Wu said disdainfully.


    "I... I''m going to kill you." Liao zhitan felt ashamed. He jumped up, pulled out his weapon and wanted to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    "Don''t be impulsive, take him back and let his Highness the fifth prince get away." Goldman Sachs stopped.


    "Yes, I believe the fifth prince will treat him well." Lv mingbin echoed.


    "OK, go in quickly." Liao zhitan endured and shouted at Yang Wu.


    This time he didn''t dare to do anything. Yang Wu''s strength was too strong. He was afraid to make a fool of him again.


    "I hope you won''t regret it," Fen yaoyang sighed


    As a prospective Young Marshal, Fen yaoyang''s wisdom is the best choice, but he''s the first time to see Yang Wu playing like this. If he were Yang Wu, he wouldn''t have the courage to provoke a prince and a disciple of the Royal College.


    Lin Qiqi felt something wrong when he heard this, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. He could only take one step at a time and try to say more good words for Yang Wu. He just thought of the current state of the fifth Prince and didn''t kill Yang Wu after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu enters the camp. He Xiaoshuang and Duke Li are waiting on the fifth prince.


    When Yang Wu appeared, he Xiaoshuang and Duke Li were stunned and soon recovered. This was the boy named "Viscount Yang" who met in the mountains.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince, who did we catch for you?" Liao zhitan shouted with a look of asking for credit.


    The fifth prince, who had been recovering from injury, was awakened. He opened his eyes and saw Yang Wu at the first sight. His spirit was not very good. He didn''t find that Yang Wu was tied with a rope, which made his body tremble. The wound was affected again, and he screamed in pain: "ah!"


    "Your Highness, don''t move." Duke Li hurried to the fifth Prince and held him.


    "The fifth prince, he has been captured by us. Don''t worry about what he can do." Liao zhitan stressed again. He was really afraid that it would be a crime to stab the fifth Prince again.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid, fifth prince. Who dares to be against you in the army?" Lv mingbin quickly echoed.


    "You say who is afraid, my prince, I have been afraid of who." the fifth Prince immediately roared with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, I said the wrong thing. Your highness is invincible in the world. No one is afraid." Lv mingbin immediately responded with a cold sweat.


    "Lv mingbin, do you want to die?" the fifth Prince shouted angrily.


    If he is invincible, will he be cut off and lie here with one arm?


    LV mingbin realized that he was wrong again. He trembled and knelt down to beg for mercy. Fortunately, Duke Li persuaded him to get out of the camp.


    After the fifth Prince calmed his mood, he stared at Yang Wu and saw the purple armor belt around Yang Wu''s waist. His face was very ugly like eating a dead fly. He roared: "take off my purple armor belt, drag him out, chop off his limbs and send it to the wolf."


    The fifth Prince''s resentment against Yang Wu was very strong, and he became so violent because of his broken arm.


    Now the burning yaoyang couldn''t calm down. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness can''t make it..."


    Before he finished, Goldman Sachs said, "brother Fen, don''t get into trouble. You can''t take care of it."


    "Yes, it''s a capital crime for him to rob his Highness the fifth prince." Liao zhitan agreed.


    "Hehe, it''s tragic to be bullied by you for saving people with kindness!" Yang Wu laughed at himself.


    Lin Qiqi couldn''t help but stand up and said, "the fifth prince, please forgive him. It was he who saved me at the beginning. Everything was just a misunderstanding."


    "Needless to say, no one can save him today." the fifth Prince hall shouted. Then he said to Grandpa Li, "Grandpa Li, don''t go to execute the sentence."


    "Yes, your highness!" Duke Li should have a drink, so he was ready to attack Yang Wu.


    Fen yaoyang smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, your elderberry pill needs his master. If something happens to him, your elderberry pill will be over."


    These words seemed to pierce into the eardrum in the people''s ears. The pain was so incredible that they couldn''t believe it. How could Jiegudan have something to do with the boy in front of them?


    "You... You''re not talking nonsense, are you?" the fifth Prince swallowed.


    "How dare I lie about this? Just now I took Yang Wu to houcang to choose medicinal materials. His master is the king of medicine. My father should have told you that he is sure to refine the bone setting pill for you, so I specially brought him to see the prince. Then he can let his master refine the bone setting pill. It will not be difficult for the prince to recover his broken arm." Burning yaoyang finished what he wanted to say in one breath for fear of being interrupted.


    Now everyone was completely confused.


    They made such a move, waiting for such a result.


    The fifth prince wants to sleep like this. I hope everything can start again.


    Although he hated Yang Wu very much, what was this hatred for taking back his broken arm.


    Others were even more stupid. They were completely stunned on the spot. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Liao zhitan''s body was shaking. This time, he was so wrong that he wanted to dig a piece of ground to get in immediately.


    "You are all dead. Untie this brother quickly." the fifth prince came back and shouted at the others.


    Liao zhitan woke up first and hurried to untie Yang Wu. Who knows, Yang Wu kicked him away with a kick.


    "Since it''s tied, let it tie it." Yang Wu said faintly.


    There is a kind of work that is easier to ask God than to send God!

 Chapter 193

    The fifth prince wants to die. It''s not easy to see the dawn of taking back the broken arm. Now it''s happening again. It''s going to kill him.


    "Yang Wu, stop it. The fifth Prince has been injured for two days and can''t drag on any longer." Fen yaoyang said to Yang Wu.


    "Who made trouble with him? It was originally they who made trouble without reason. At the beginning, my deputy commander saved their companions in the mountains and finally gave them a bite. Now he kindly wants to ask my master to refine pills for him, but he even wants to bind me. He even wants to cut my limbs and feed the wolf. I Yang Wu is scared. If I want to kill, I have to cut it. I have to cut it horizontally and vertically. Just come." Yang Wu said with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    People who didn''t know thought he was going to sacrifice generously.


    "No, no, you are our benefactor. How can we do such an ungrateful thing, Qiqi? Do you think so?" the fifth prince saw the opportunity very quickly and quickly winked at Lin Qiqi.


    Lin Qiqi is the only one who didn''t offend Yang Wu. I hope she can say something nice for him.


    "It''s our fault. Just calm down and forget it." Lin Qiqi said softly to Yang Wu.


    She was originally a beautiful girl. Speaking like this would kill any man. Unfortunately, she miscalculated in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu replied coldly, "who are you? Do I know you?"


    Lin Qiqi retreated sadly. His eyes were full of incomparable sadness and resentment. He was like an abandoned little resentful woman. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yang Wu, what the hell do you want? Even if the five princes are wrong, you rob them. It''s settled. For my face, let''s expose it." Fen yaoyang rounded up the scene.


    "OK, give you a face. I need to have a good talk with his Highness the fifth prince. You all go out." Yang Wu didn''t intend to keep pestering like this. He just did that for a purpose.


    "No, I can''t leave your Highness the fifth prince. What if you are bad for him." Duke Li disagreed first.


    "Then the bone setting pill will not be refined." Yang Wu responded, his body gently earned, and all the ropes tied to him broke.


    This is a first-class scholar level rope tendon. Even if it is tied to a master of Jiangjing, it is difficult to break it. Yang Wu breaks the rope tendon so easily. This strength is scary enough.


    "Go out, you all go out. Let me have a good talk with brother Yang." the fifth Prince quickly ordered.


    "No, your highness." Duke Li refused to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. It''s just that some things are inconvenient for you to hear." Yang Wu said.


    Fen yaoyang said, "then take care of yourself. If something happens to your Highness the fifth prince, no one can protect you."


    With that, he went out of the camp first.


    Others also walked out one after another.


    As for Duke Li, he was so angry that the fifth prince fell on the bed that he had to go out.


    "I tell you, if you dare to do harm to your highness, my father-in-law will tear you alive even if he works hard." father-in-law Li is absolutely loyal to the fifth prince.


    Yang Wu smiled noncommittally. He was really not interested in the life of his Highness the fifth prince.


    When everyone went out, the camp was completely quiet.


    "What conditions do you want before you are willing to let your teacher refine pills? Just say that as long as the prince can do it, the prince will never frown." the fifth prince said very neatly.


    "The fifth prince, you are a happy man. I just want you to promise me one thing. The bone setting pill can be served tomorrow." Yang Wu said.


    "OK, you say."


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between Yang Wu and his Highness the fifth prince was very quiet. No one could overhear it, which became a secret between the two.


    Yang Wu came out of the camp with satisfaction. The fifth prince also lay in bed and continued to rest, waiting for Yang Wu to deliver the pill.


    On the way back, Fen yaoyang didn''t ask Yang Wu what conditions he asked for from the fifth prince. Instead, he said to Yang Wu, "now, you can participate in the battle between major commanders and major generals. I want to defeat you openly on the challenge stage."


    "Defeat me and prove to sister Lan Xin that you are better than me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This is just a reason. I think your real combat power is not bad. It''s worth fighting."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you''re not worth my war!"


    Fen yaoyang was hurt. He really wanted to beat Yang Wu up now. He always felt that this guy''s mouth was really smelly.


    "Don''t you have the guts?"


    "Whatever you say, I don''t have that leisure anyway."


    If Yang Wu has not been officially appointed as a cavalry lieutenant, he may really want to challenge Taiwan to fight for an open and aboveboard military position. However, now that he has a formal letter of appointment, he is no less than any major general. Although he is inferior to the major commander, he is already very satisfied. He has to find another kind of mysterious essence first.


    Seeing that Yang Wu didn''t fight, Fen yaoyang was inexplicably relieved. Somehow, he always felt that Yang Wu gave him an invisible pressure, just like facing those kings, so that he didn''t have enough confidence.


    Yang Wu didn''t ask Fen yaoyang to send him far. He parted ways with him at a fork in the road. The relationship between them will not ease. With Wan Lanxin, they will have a war sooner or later.


    Yang Wu didn''t go far, but he found Cao Jianda coming face to face. The other party shouted, "don''t hurry away, Yang Wu. Please come to my camp."


    Cao Jianda didn''t happen to meet Yang Wu, but he waited for Yang Wu.


    "What will happen to Cao Zhong?" Yang Wu didn''t like Cao Jianda, even though their relationship seemed to be much better.


    "It''s something to talk about," Cao Jianda said with some embarrassment.


    "OK, let''s talk," Yang Wu replied readily.


    He really didn''t expect that the identity of a herbalist was so popular. He thought to himself: "it seems that I have to work hard to learn alchemy. Even if the realm can''t be raised in the future, there is still a way of alchemy that can let me walk sideways."


    Cao Jianda is suspected of condescending to Yang Wu, but he can''t manage so much. He doesn''t hesitate to do anything for his son.


    After arriving at Cao Jianda''s camp, he said directly to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, I''ll apologize to you for what happened before. Don''t take it to heart. Although you can come to me, I still have a little prestige and can support you."


    "Then I''d like to thank general Cao. I don''t remember what happened before." Yang Wu took advantage of the situation and said to Cao Jianda.


    It has to be said that Yang Wu is now mature and experienced, and has become different from the young people at his age.


    "That''s good, that''s good. In fact, I invited you here to make the division refine a bone setting pill. If you have any requirements, I''ll find a way to meet you." Cao Jianda rubbed his hands.


    Yang Wu looked embarrassed and said, "this bone setting pill has been prepared for the fifth prince. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to ask for another one."


    Cao Jianda said anxiously, "no, no, it should not be a problem to make the teacher''s ability. Yang Wu, you must help Lao Cao."


    "General Cao is so eager for Jiegu pill. Who is it for?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Oh, it''s a long story!" Cao Jianda sighed and briefly explained what happened between his son Cao Qing palace and his Highness the fifth prince.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu cheered in his heart and said, "I see. It''s true that the wicked have their own mill."


    He doesn''t like Cao''s father and son. Now Cao Qinggong suffers. He is happy to see his success. At the same time, he can blackmail a lot.


    "General Cao, to tell you the truth, this bag of medicinal materials is only enough to refine the pills of his Highness the fifth prince. It''s difficult for me." Yang Wu patted the medicine on his shoulder and said.


    "I know it''s a little difficult, but I''ll find a way to deal with the medicinal materials. Give me a list of the medicinal materials and I''ll be able to collect them," Cao Jianda patted his chest.


    "If so, it''s no problem. I just don''t know if my master will do it again. I''m an apprentice. It''s not easy to order him to work, right? If I annoy him, it''s not good to kick me out of the school."


    "No, no, Yang Wu, you are a talented person with wonderful bones. You are a natural herbalist. How can the master be willing to expel you from the school? Well, how about I give you another 500 Xuanling stones. Please help me ask the master to raise his hand."


    "Five hundred top-grade Xuanling stones?"


    "Er... It''s the inferior Xuanling stone."


    "Well... Forget it. I can''t even compare the value of a medicine king. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "No, I''ll give you a thousand. In addition, I''ll prepare more medicinal materials for you, including miraculous medicine and medicine king. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s kind of sincere, but the bone setting pill is the king of medicine. It''s hard to refine. Can you wait ten days and a half months here? My master will refine one for his Highness the fifth Prince first, and then allow him to have a rest and refine it for you?"


    If you really have to wait for ten days and a half months, the broken arm of Cao Qing palace will be corrupted. How can you connect it again? Cao Jianda naturally refused.


    He gritted his teeth, pulled out an ancient scroll and said, "Yang Wu, here is a scroll of Wang Ji. As long as you promise me to give me bone setting pill in two days, in addition to the conditions just now, I will give you this scroll of Wang Ji."


    "Is it really Wang Ji?" Yang Wu asked with bright eyes.


    "It''s genuine. Its value is no worse than that of Wang Dan," Cao Jianda said with a painful face.


    "Well, since general Cao is so sincere, even if I''m desperate, I''ll ask my master to refine one more for you." Yang Wu stopped being hypocritical and agreed to come down on the spot.


    "OK, that''s settled." Cao Jianda relaxed his breath and scolded in his heart: "this boy is really a profiteer!"


    "No problem, just let me read this volume of Wang Ji first?" Yang Wu said again.


    "It''s all yours anyway. Take it. I''ll have someone send the medicine to your camp tomorrow. Please take more trouble with me." Cao Jianda simply threw the ancient scroll to Yang Wudao.


    "It''s ready, general Cao!" Yang Wu left with Gu Juan in his arms.


    It''s really a bone setting pill, which makes Yang Wu earn a full bowl and return. I don''t know how many others to envy.

 Chapter 194

    As night fell, the cold became more and more intense and mixed with rain. The temperature dropped rapidly in an instant. Tens of thousands of people in the army felt the cold. Those who did not need to be on duty had an early rest. Those on duty had to shrink their bodies and guard. The wild animals and monsters in the mountains were much more low-key than in the past. Most of them shrank in their nests or holes and didn''t cry much.


    If this goes on, it won''t take half a month to enter the real cold winter.


    In the territory of the death corps and in Yang Wu''s camp, an array has been laid here to isolate all internal and external Qi mechanisms. Yang Wu inside is watching Xiaohei''s Alchemy.


    Xiao Hei is a little black dog. He controls everything in alchemy with his powerful mind. It seems that his mind can form an invisible hand. He keeps drawing herbs, accurately distinguish them one by one, and can quickly put them into the furnace tripod. This dazzling action is really amazing.


    Xiao Hei specially slowed down his action and asked Yang Wu to watch carefully, otherwise he couldn''t see how Xiao Hei put herbs in the order.


    With the drop of a herbal medicine, the true fire of the Samu, which was spit out in the small black mouth, was able to extract the essence of the herb quickly, and soon the medicine and the gas in the medicine tripod were overflowing.


    "They all use their mind to control herbs, but Xiao Hei is much faster than me. It seems that I need to practice more in the future." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    With the completion of each process, a tripod of pills quickly condensed into pills.


    Xiao Hei''s ability to refine pills is obviously faster and more effective than before, which makes Yang Wu have to admire.


    After a furnace of bone setting pills was completed, the furnace cover was opened, and there were actually five pills condensed. Each pill was surrounded by a wisp of Dan grain Ying, which was of high quality.


    "Five of these low-level pills can be made at a time. The level has slowly recovered. Unfortunately, it failed to attract Danlei." Xiaohei is still not very satisfied with his state.


    "Xiao Hei, you are already very powerful. You are an all-round divine dog." Yang wuzan said.


    "Wang Wang, be careless." Xiao Hei was boasted by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu put away the bone setting pill and said, "Xiao Hei, I''ll show you a herbal medicine. It makes my taishangjiu xuanjue feel."


    Then he took out the cold silver grass and put it in front of Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei immediately became interested. He stared at the cold silver grass, and then gathered in front of it to smell it. The dog''s eyes exuded the essence and said, "this is the taste of frost spring Xuan essence. Even if it''s just a little breath, it''s absolutely not bad. You''re really lucky."


    "Frost spring has mysterious essence. How can we find its existence?" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "The problem is you, not me. Only your taishangjiuxuan formula can sense the existence of Shuangquan Xuanqi. I can''t help it." Xiao Hei replied, paused and said: "This matter should not be in a hurry. In addition to the comparison and temperature of the first embryo''s Xuan essence Qi, the other eight kinds of Xuan essence Qi have different characteristics. Ordinary people have to pay a great price if they want to absorb and refine. They have to prepare some pills for you before looking for it."


    "So mysterious?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "What do you think? Xuanjing Qi is no less than the original power. Each kind is extremely difficult to find. It is a great tonic for any creature. If you can get it, it represents an opportunity and is of great help to the way of martial arts. Now with the whereabouts of Shuangquan xuanjing Qi, you can''t let it go." Xiao Hei said excitedly than Yang Wu.


    "Well, what should I do now?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll go to the mountain to find some medicinal materials. You can also ask the army to get more medicinal materials as much as possible. Keep the cold silver grass first, and it can point out your direction." after Xiao Hei confessed, he put away the furnace tripod and quickly left Yang Wu''s camp account.


    Yang Wuzhen put away the cold silver grass, and then took out the ancient scroll given to him by Cao Jianda. He opened the ancient scroll to see what the king''s skill was. When he finished reading it, he scolded without splashing: "this old guy actually gave me an incomplete King''s skill. No wonder he gave it so readily."


    Yang Wu always thought that this was a complete volume of Wang Ji. Now after reading it, he found that it was incomplete Wang Ji. It was called crazy wave seven fold. It was a gun skill. There were only three moves in front and four moves in the back.


    Yang Wu is lucky to celebrate that this king''s skill is in line with his water Xuanqi. It is his urgently needed combat skill. Otherwise, he can''t give full play to the power of his two-edged three dragon gun.


    "It seems that Jiegu Dan can''t give it to him so readily." Yang Wu thought in his heart after silently recording the three shooting techniques.


    The three shooting methods are: the wave rises at the beginning, the spray splashes, and the wave is surging; the following four types are: blue waves into lines, no wind and waves, layers upon layers, and waves into roars.


    There are only the first three formulas and cultivation patterns in this ancient scroll, not the last four, which is seriously damaged.


    Yang Wu is not in a hurry to practice this king''s skill immediately. Now he wants to practice the "flame cross spear formula", which is a general skill on the military civil war skill monument. He hasn''t practiced before. Now he can practice with anger.


    Moreover, he has just learned the superior King skill of volcanic finger, so it is not suitable to cultivate the king skill immediately. In this way, he can slowly accumulate a process from weak to strong, so that he can enjoy more different combat skills and experience, which will be of greater benefit to him in the future.


    Yang Wu entered a settled state and began to use the divine court to meditate on the flame cross spear formula. This is the fastest cultivation method. Once the spiritual cultivation of the divine court is successful, he will use it in actual combat and soon be able to master it.


    The flaming cross spear formula is a fire and mysterious weapon. Its main attack power is hard, tricky and strange. The mysterious Qi condenses into the cross attack power of "ten". Once hit, the wound on the person will be difficult to heal, and the destructive power is very amazing.


    This marksmanship is very difficult to practice. In the army, it is difficult for those soldiers who understand this marksmanship to practice it to a great level. It is quite good to be proficient. It can be seen that the requirements for practitioners are not generally high.


    Yang Wu kept thinking with his mental strength in the divine court. On his divine court Taoist flowers, it seemed that a shadow was constantly moving and beating, which made him slowly understand the flame cross gun.


    One night soon passed, and Yang Wu had mastered the key points of the flaming cross spear. When he came out of the camp, he was practicing with an ordinary Spearman.


    After he reached the advanced general level, his understanding of general skills was much faster than that at the warrior level. His waving movements had to be extremely smooth and easy. Soon, he had reached the micro stage of shooting.


    People who don''t know think Yang Wu has been practicing flame cross gun for many days.


    Zhou Yong, who has been following Yang Wu, has a look of worship in his eyes. He feels that Yang Wu''s every move is as perfect as heaven and is so impeccable.


    When Yang Wu accepted the move, Zhou Yong went over and praised: "the deputy head practiced the flame cross gun so fast."


    "I just started to practice. I''m just getting started." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Just getting started gives people a feeling of incomparable fit. The deputy head is really different from us ordinary people." Zhou Yong said again.


    "This is a naked compliment!" Yang Wu smiled and paused. He added, "but I like it."


    Who doesn''t like to listen to good words? Yang Wu is only a 17-year-old boy. Of course, he also likes to please others.


    Zhou Yong doesn''t feel blushed when he flatters. Anyway, he is determined to follow Yang Wu. Only in this way can he have a future.


    Yang Wu wants to take a bath, but he doesn''t want to burn Tianxiong. He has sent someone to ask about Yang Wu''s pill.


    As the result of the discussion between Yang Wu and his Highness the fifth prince was good, Yang Wu did not hide, so he followed the other party to deliver medicine to his Highness the fifth prince.


    Someone came to report the situation to Fen Tianxiong first. Fen Tianxiong led a group of generals to the camp of his Highness the fifth prince in advance.


    When Yang Wu came here, it was already overcrowded.


    "Yang Wu is coming. What about the bone setting pill?" burning Tianxiong asked impatiently.


    Cao Jianda also showed the color of expectation, while others were very skeptical. They didn''t believe that Yang Wu took out the bone setting pill in such a short time, even if his master was extraordinary.


    How could it be so easy to refine the Dan king.


    "The elderberry pill is here, marshal. You can give it to your Highness the fifth prince. I''ll go first." Yang Wu took out a small bottle with a elderberry pill in it. He stuffed the bottle into the hand of burning Tianxiong and planned to leave. He didn''t want to stay to invite merit at all.


    However, burning Tianxiong didn''t want to let him go like this. He took him to the camp and said, "don''t worry, this pill was refined by your master. This credit can''t be less. As long as the arm of the fifth Prince is taken back, I promise to give you millions of meritorious deeds directly."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome." Yang Wu smiled shyly.


    In fact, he knows that burning Tianxiong is undoubtedly worried about the efficacy of his Jiegu pill. If it fails, Yang Wu will bear the responsibility. If it takes effect, everyone will be happy.


    Later, huotianxiong gave the pill to his Highness the fifth prince, and then drove most people out of the camp, leaving only Duke Li, Yang Wu and a limited number of people, including him, to protect the Dharma for the fifth prince.


    "Before taking the pill, finally connect the broken arm and moisten it with Lingquan. This will have a better effect," Yang Wu suggested.


    Duke Li immediately followed Yang Wu''s instructions and wrapped up the fifth Prince''s arm again before he let the fifth Prince take the pill.


    The fifth prince could not wait. After taking the pill, he threw it into his mouth.


    The effect of this pill is not comparable to that of an ordinary herbalist. After taking it, he immediately felt a powerful muscle generating force surging and the wound immediately felt numb and itchy, which is the rhythm of wound healing.


    Ah!


    The fifth Prince couldn''t help but sing softly, which scared several people present nervous.


    At the same time, in another place in the camp, Xiaoman was threatened by Xu Xiaoqiang.

 Chapter 195

    The logistics battalion, which is the rear of the army, is responsible for the daily life and food of the soldiers. It is a place with relatively weak combat effectiveness.


    Wan Lanxin lives in one of the camps here. After she was promoted to the top general, she reached the top 500 in the challenge and lost to lie Ziying, but Tai Rui still promoted her to the commander of thousands, which is a kind of praise.


    Wan Lanxin has recovered from Yang Wu''s injury, so she takes her men to patrol the logistics camp.


    Xiaoman has to go to the logistics to earn meritorious service for himself in addition to waiting on WAN Lanxin every day. He doesn''t have to rely on WAN Lanxin for everything.


    Xiaoman''s identity is a little special. She should have been sent to the death corps, but wan Lanxin opened the back door and took her to the logistics camp. Fortunately, she is kind and honest. She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times and doesn''t cause anything to Wan Lanxin.


    Unfortunately, there are some things she won''t come if she doesn''t want to.


    Once, Xu Xiaoqiang came to see Wan Lanxin. He accidentally saw Xiaoman''s true face with the black powder off his face. He fell in love with Xiaoman at first sight, so he often came to see Wan Lanxin intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Xiaoman.


    He thinks Xiaoman is a servant and a prison slave. He unknowingly became a centurion and has enough proud capital. It shouldn''t be difficult for Xiaoman to throw himself into his arms.


    Unfortunately, he expressed his love for Xiaoman many times, and Xiaoman ignored it, which made him very unhappy. Especially once Xiaoman even mentioned her young master Yang Wu, which made him feel deeply jealous.


    This time, he participated in the battle between major generals and major generals. With the power of the way of death, he reached the list of 500. Finally, he met an opponent higher than him and just lost, but this did not prevent him from getting much attention.


    So today, he came to Xiaoman again and put it on.


    Xiaoman is cleaning her clothes, but Xu Xiaoqiang calls her to the uninhabited area to speak on the grounds that she has something urgent.


    Xiaoman didn''t want to talk to Xu Xiaoqiang, but Xu Xiaoqiang caught Xiaoman''s concern for Yang Wu and only mentioned Yang Wu''s name. Xiaoman obediently put down his work and went with him.


    At present, their position is very biased, and many tall grass cover it, which makes it difficult for people to notice the situation here.


    Xiaoman didn''t care about this at all. She asked Xu Xiaoqiang anxiously, "what happened, young master?"


    "Xiaoman, is there only your young master in your heart? He offended others and will be executed soon." Xu Xiaoqiang said with a trace of hidden hostility.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looks a lot more gloomy than before. He exudes an inexplicable chill all over his body, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    "Ah, no... it''s impossible. The young master is so nice. How could he be executed? I... I''m going to tell sister Lan Xin that I must save him." Xiaoman lost his voice and exclaimed.


    After that, she had to hurry back to find Wan Lanxin, but before she could take a few steps, Xu Xiaoqiang grabbed her arm and pulled it back.


    "Xiaoman, you don''t know. He is a prison slave soldier. What''s the big deal? Why do you care so much about him? I can give you what he can give you now, or even a hundred times. As long as you follow me, you can certainly be the wife of the general in the future. What I get is the inheritance of the death war king. I can become an existence like him in a short time, you know I don''t understand. "Xu Xiaoqiang stares at Xiaoman with a strong anger and drinks.


    Xiaoman was caught by Xu Xiaoqiang, showing a panic and said, "what do you want? I don''t care who the young master is, I want to save him. He is my benefactor."


    "What about the benefactor? As long as you promise to be with me, I will try to save him in the future. Don''t you know that my future is bigger and brighter than him?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked again.


    "So what? I don''t like you." Xiaoman shrunk back.


    "You stubborn woman, I''ll cook cooked rice today. It''s enough for you to only think about me Xu Xiaoqiang in the future." Xu Xiaoqiang finally revealed his nature and was ready to commit atrocities against Xiaoman.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me." Xiaoman struggled and shouted.


    "I''ll take care of everything I say today. Don''t think it''s enough to make a dark thing to vilify myself? I''ve liked you for a long time and I want you to be my woman." Xu Xiaoqiang said anxiously. He also wanted to push Xiaoman down in the grass. He thought Xiaoman was absolutely right and couldn''t escape his Wuzhishan. Now he''s a junior general, And it''s not far from the intermediate level.


    It''s a pity that he underestimates the little man.


    After Xiaoman was stimulated, she began to resist. A powerful force broke out from her delicate body and directly pushed Xu Xiaoqiang away.


    "Don''t touch me again, or I''ll be rude to you." Xiaoman said angrily as he retreated.


    Her good nature does not mean that she is allowed to be bullied by others. Moreover, her realm has unconsciously reached the realm of top soldiers, which is the result of her not deliberately cultivating.


    In addition, she has a powerful hidden power, which is the reason why she can get rid of Xu Xiaoqiang''s capture.


    "Hehe, if I let you escape today, can I still be in the army?" Xu Xiaoqiang sneered and rushed at Xiaoman again.


    This time, he really moved and released the power of the environment. In the blink of an eye, he bullied Xiaoman and grabbed Xiaoman''s chest with both hands.


    Xiaoman was quick eyed and quick in hand. He blocked her with his cross hand. Xu Xiaoqiang pushed her down to the ground.


    Then Xu Xiaoqiang pounced on Xiaoman, used the strength of Jiangjing to hold Xiaoman down, and raised his hand to take off her clothes.


    "Today you are mine!" said Xu Xiaoqiang with a sickly smile.


    "Get away from me!" Xiaoman was unwilling to be humiliated. His brute force erupted again. With all his hands, he overthrew Xu Xiaoqiang and fell to the ground.


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t expect Xiaoman''s strength to be so strong. He obviously used the strength of the environment, but he couldn''t hold her down. But he didn''t have time to tangle this. He turned around on the spot. Before Xiaoman took a few steps back, he grabbed her feet, mixed her to the ground, and tore a section of Xiaoman''s pants, revealing a smooth jade leg.


    "Ah! Get away!" Xiaoman was completely flustered. After she screamed, she mobilized all her strength to fight back and kicked Xu Xiaoqiang, which made Xu Xiaoqiang dizzy.


    "I''ll kill you." Xu Xiaoqiang was angered. The power of his death brand broke out, and there was a desperate sense of death. Xiaoman felt a sense of suffocation and a desperate sense of death, which made her stagnant.


    Also at this moment, Xu Xiaoqiang once again fell on Xiaoman, and rudely grabbed Xiaoman''s neck. Unexpectedly, he wanted to crush Xiaoman directly.


    His eyes were red and showed a strong anger of death. He seemed to have lost his mind and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Xiaoman was choked out of breath by Xu Xiaoqiang, and his eyes began to turn white. Even if he had brute force, he couldn''t come out


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoqiang suddenly woke up and quickly put Xiaoman down. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "I almost lost myself again. Damn it."


    At the moment, Xiaoman has been too frightened and fainted. He looked down and showed his satisfaction. He quickly took off his clothes and said proudly: "this time you still can''t escape my palm. When I conquer you, see if you still want to think of your so-called young master."


    The strong rise of Yang Wu makes Xu Xiaoqiang more unhappy, and Xiaoman always thinks of Yang Wu, which is why he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    When he really wanted to insult Xiaoman, a fast figure suddenly appeared and quickly copied Xiaoman in his arms.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was startled. He exclaimed, "who?"


    "Shameless little thief, I''ll kill your children and grandchildren!" someone said in an old voice and kicked Xu Xiaoqiang under his crotch.


    Ah!


    If Xu Xiaoqiang was shocked, his body flew out, and his lower body broke directly. When he fell, he was already in pain and fainted.


    He''s not dead, but he''s really dead.


    The visitor didn''t dare to stay and went away with Xiaoman in his arms as fast as possible.


    The other party was obviously well prepared, and his hidden Kung Fu was so good that he didn''t disturb the senior level of the army.


    However, there was a man who did not belong to the army, but reacted the fastest. He quietly appeared in front of Xu Xiaoqiang. Looking at the blood flow in his lower body, Xu Xiaoqiang flashed a sneer in his eyes and muttered: "I''m not old, but I''m entangled by the miscellaneous and impure spirit of death. I''ve stepped into the edge of being possessed by evil. Now I''m a eunuch, but it''s very suitable to cultivate a magic skill. It''s your blessing to meet me at this time."


    If Yang Wu is here, he must recognize that the person in front of him is Wang jiuzhong.


    He was invited to sit in the army for many days. His task was just to sit in the rear and help guard the rear position. He didn''t mind. Anyway, he could go at any time, and he also got xuanlingshi and some medicine kings given by the army to recover slowly. Why not.


    Now, Wang jiuzhong''s strength has recovered about 70%. It''s not easy to recover to the peak. Years of blood evil tortured and hurt his foundation, which is why he didn''t dare to leave here easily. For fear of meeting a strong enemy, he has no strong resistance for the time being.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Xiaoqiang woke up from the pain. He saw the thin Wang jiuzhong and was so scared that he thought he had gone to the underworld.


    "Who are you?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked with difficulty.


    "You are already a eunuch and no longer a real man. If you still want to be a real strong man and want to find a chance for revenge, please worship me as your teacher. This is your only choice now." Wang jiuzhong said faintly.


    Xu Xiaoqiang lay on the ground, looking stunned at first, then made a quick decision and said, "I''d like to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Ha ha, well, in a short time, you will become the most powerful eunuch!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    The fifth Prince''s broken arm was connected.


    This is a great joy.


    The effect of Jiegu pill given by Yang Wu is extremely amazing. In just half a day, it makes the fifth Prince recover as before, which is definitely a matter of congratulations.


    The big stones in the hearts of all the big men in the army fell, and finally they didn''t worry about the anger from the royal family.


    Burning Tianxiong waved on the spot and said, "Yang Wu won a million meritorious points and has the treatment of a partial general in the army."


    "Thank you, marshal." Yang Wu replied without surprise or joy.


    He naturally believed that there was no problem with Xiaohei''s Jiegu pill. It was expected that he could have such a reward. He could exchange these meritorious deeds for war soldiers, medicine, war skills and so on.


    Yang Wu didn''t need these for the time being, so he didn''t show too happy.


    The fifth Prince solemnly announced to the people: "Yang Wu will be my brother Tang Chencheng in the future. I hope the generals will treat him well."


    The fifth Prince has regarded Yang Wu as his reborn parents. If he can''t connect his broken arm without Yang Wu''s bone healing pill, he will not only be unable to enter the cultivation of Zhenguo forces, but also greatly affect his status in the royal family. He may also be reduced to the fate of becoming an ordinary prince, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    Although he knew everything that happened to Yang Wu''s family, he also said he would help Yang Wu, but when his arm was reconnected and he didn''t feel anything wrong, he decided to treat Yang Wudang as a brother.


    He didn''t do this simply because he was grateful. More importantly, he took a fancy to the potential behind Yang Wu. Yang Wu has a genuine master of medicine king. Moreover, from their obscure words, he felt that Yang Wu is not simple, so it is worth his big money to win over.


    After listening to the words of the fifth prince, huotianxiong looked up at the fifth Prince and sighed in his heart: "no one is stupid, dragon son and dragon son."


    Nanqi Qin said, "don''t worry, the fifth prince. I''ll treat him like my own child."


    Now, Nanqi Qin looked at Yang Wu like his son-in-law. He was satisfied with what he saw.


    "Yang Wu is really good. I also want to give him my daughter." Cao Jianda echoed.


    Other generals, whether they liked Yang Wu or not, said some compliments. They didn''t show too explicit. The general''s style should be maintained. They knew that they must change their attitude towards Yang Wu in the future.


    Yang Wu was stared at by them and felt uncomfortable. He hurriedly said, "since the fifth Prince is all right, the boy will go first."


    Yang Wu still knows that these people change him more because of his pill than because of him, so he must raise all his abilities as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu couldn''t go. Burning Tianxiong asked people to hold a celebration banquet to celebrate the recovery of the fifth prince.


    After this event, the fifth prince also matured a lot. He said that it was OK to celebrate, but he could not engage in such a big formation. It was OK to celebrate in the primary and secondary schools of the camp, and he would continue to recuperate.


    At the celebration banquet, the generals naturally took the fifth prince as the center. Yang Wu wanted to keep a low profile, but the fifth Prince still took him to drink more cups and always wanted to be brothers with him. He couldn''t keep a low profile if he wanted to keep a low profile.


    After three rounds of wine, they all dispersed, and a small storm came to a perfect end.


    On Yang Wu''s way back, Cao Jianda robbed him again and asked Yang Wu for a bone setting pill. Yang Wu naturally pleaded that it would take two days, which worried Cao Jianda.


    "Yang Wu, can you ask Lingshi to hurry up? What do you think of giving me the pill tomorrow? I''ve prepared Xuanling stone and herbal medicine. I can send them to your camp at any time."


    "My guru refined Dan all night last night. His body can''t bear it. You send it to me first, and I''ll urge it as soon as possible."


    Cao Jianda knew the strength of master Yang Wu. How could he believe that the other party''s body would be unbearable? He lowered his airs and begged continuously.


    Of course, Yang Wu took the opportunity to say that the king skills he gave him were not complete. Cao Jianda immediately understood the reason, but he was helpless. This was the king skills he got unexpectedly. If it was complete, how could he give it to Yang Wu like this.


    "Yang Wu, as long as you can give me the bone setting pill tomorrow, I will have nothing to say to Lao Cao if something needs me in the future." Cao Jianda patted his chest.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "well, you send me a set of completed border defense armor and some military books. When I go back, I will ask my master to refine pills. How about sending it to you tomorrow?"


    "OK, it''s a deal." Cao Jianda agreed without thinking about it.


    "Then send the things as soon as possible and I''ll wait for you." Yang Wu said, ignoring Cao Jianda and continuing to return to his camp.


    Cao Jianda looked at Yang Wu who was walking away, shook his head and sighed: "I am satisfied that Qinggong has half the ability of this boy."


    Not long after Yang wuhui returned to his camp, Cao Jianda sent a large number of medicinal materials, Xuanling stones and the border armor and war books he asked for.


    There are more than three of these herbs, at least five of them, and they are also a good list of herbs added by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled with great satisfaction and said, "the lieutenant general came out and did things quickly. I have collected so many medicinal materials so quickly. It''s cheaper for me now."


    He also has bone healing pills. These herbs are just his reward for Cao Jianda, and their father and son have offended him. What''s more if he blackmailed more.


    Yang Wu took all these things one by one, and then called Lu Zhi over.


    After Lu Zhi didn''t have to sell pills, he commanded the nine commanders to practice troops and horses. Because Lu Zhi was Yang Wu''s confidant, the commanders didn''t dare to listen to him. The only pity was that he didn''t have the power to bind chickens and didn''t have much dignity. He was always teased by the soldiers and ate his tofu. If Huang mogai and Huang Mingying hadn''t protected him, he would really be difficult to walk in the army, He is so beautiful.


    When Yang Wu saw Lu Zhizhi again, he was stunned first, then laughed and said, "my martial master, how did you make this look? It''s really cute. I like it."


    Lu Zhi changed his clothes, scratched two moustaches on his face and made himself like a Cangsang uncle, but his makeup skills were really bad. Instead of pretending to be, he became a funny clown.


    "Don''t think about it, deputy head. He''s serious." Lu Zhi said with a kind of resentment.


    "You''re a hypocrite. It''s useless." Yang Wu smiled and scolded, then pointed to a set of general armour in front of the case and said, "wearing it is much more useful than turning you into a ghost."


    Lu Zhi looked at a suit of armor before the case. His eyes flashed and said, "cough, this is for me?"


    "Yes, you are the chief teacher recognized by the deputy head. Naturally, you can''t treat you badly."


    "This... This is too expensive."


    "Do you want it? If not, I''ll keep it."


    "If you want... Fools don''t want it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhi put this suit of armor on his body in twos and threes. The weight of the armor was very heavy, which made him uncomfortable and difficult to walk. He said sadly, "deputy commander, this armor is too heavy. I''m afraid my body will collapse in a few days. I''m sick. Cough..."


    "Just because you are sick, you should always wear clothes and exercise your physique. If you get rid of your disease in the future, you can practice martial arts and improve yourself." Yang Wu said.


    "I''ve had this disease since I was a child. Is there really a way to cure it?" Lu Zhi asked eagerly.


    "Don''t forget that the deputy head is a distinguished herbalist. A pill can cure you." Yang Wu replied angrily.


    "Lu Zhi''s cheap life will belong to the deputy regimental commander in the future." Lu Zhi quickly expressed his loyalty.


    As he grew older, he felt that he was not in good health. He was afraid of his early death. Now Yang Wu gave him hope. Of course, he was very excited and happy.


    "Don''t be busy and happy. Your body is a congenital problem. It won''t take a day or two to solve it. You also need to find some rare high-grade medicinal materials. Be patient first. In short, you won''t treat you badly if you follow the deputy head."


    "Thank you, deputy head. Lu Zhibi will be devastated."


    "Well, here are some military books that I brought from lieutenant general Cao. Take them back and see. There may be a war in the coming year. If you know more military strategies, you can kill fewer people."


    "Don''t worry, deputy head. I can''t do anything else. This brain is still useful."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Lu Zhi, Yang Wu took out the Xuanling stone and absorbed it to improve his strength.


    After he reached the advanced general realm, the external absorption power of Taishang jiuxuan Jue weakened a lot. Perhaps, as Xiao Hei said, it is very difficult for him to break through the earth sea realm and become a king before he obtains the next mysterious essence.


    At present, he should improve his strength to the top level as soon as possible, and then try his best to find the next mysterious essence.


    Jiangjing is the process of transforming Xuanqi into liquid. Yang Wu also needs to penetrate more meridians, just like acupoints and orifices. As long as there are hidden meridians and small meridians, he needs to open them all and open the maximum human limit.


    After his heart fire quenching, he has achieved a dust-free and scale-free body, which is equivalent to the following extreme quenching prepared by Xiao Hei for him, which can be directly omitted. He absorbed the power of the lower Xuanling stone and still had the mottled power infiltrated, but they were directly purified by the peach stone Dantian, and the mottled power was automatically excluded by his body, leaving no more miscellaneous and impure power in his body.


    With his strength increasing, more and more mysterious Qi and liquid accumulated. The unknown meridians were constantly torn under the action of the twelve meridians and the eight wonders. There were strands of holy light on him, which set him off as a legitimate immortal, and his temperament was incomparably outstanding.


    Also during Yang Wu''s retreat, the dispute between the major commander and the major general ended.


    At the same time, Wan Lanxin finally found that something had happened to Xiaoman.

 Chapter 197

    There is no suspense about the battle of Young Marshal, and Fen yaoyang won the final victory.


    The other eight major generals entered the final decisive battle together. This was a scuffle. Only the one who stayed at the end could become the major commander. Everyone knew that he was the most powerful, but half of the people on the court had chosen to submit to him. Others could not form a climate for him at all, so he easily won the major commander''s battle.


    As for the battle of the eight major generals, except that Cao Qinggong lost the election because of the five princes, others such as Wu Yigang, youzhaxi and Nan Ru Nan all became major generals smoothly, and the biggest dark horse was lie Ziying, who had never heard of before.


    Since lieziying took part in the war, he has been invincible all the way and has successfully reached the finals. In the finals, he also fought hard with Fen yaoyang. He was very witty and automatically conceded defeat without too much entanglement.


    As a result, the name of lieziying has become famous all over the military camp and has attracted the attention of senior military officials.


    This major commander and eight major generals have the qualification to enter the field marshal''s camp for discussion. Each of them will become a general and deputy general and receive all-round training. When there is a war, they can unite the troops and set out as the cornerstone of the army in the future.


    When the army was enjoying the celebration of the end of the grand event, Wan Lanxin found that Xiaoman was gone.


    She looked all over the logistics department and found no trace of her. Finally, she heard someone say that Xiaoman was taken away by Xu Xiaoqiang, so she hurried to find Xu Xiaoqiang. Unfortunately, Xu Xiaoqiang also disappeared. Helpless, she spread her hands to inquire and find, but she still found nothing.


    After a day and a night, she finally realized that something was wrong. She wanted to find lieutenant general Tai Rui, but in the end she didn''t dare to do so. How could someone else care about the life and death of a servant?


    Therefore, she can only go to the death corps to find Yang Wu. She must tell him the news, but she promised him to look at Xiaoman well. Now there is an accident, and she blames herself in her heart.


    Before Wan Lanxin came to Yang Wu''s camp, Zhou Yong stopped her expressionless.


    "I have something urgent to see Yang Wu. Please let me know." Wan Lanxin didn''t break in. She knew that Yang Wu''s identity was different now and said politely to Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong had heard from Yang Wu earlier. If Wan Lanxin came to him, he must inform him at the first time. Zhou Yong tapped by the door and whispered, "deputy head, Miss Wan, come to him."


    Yang Wu in the camp has absorbed more than 100 pieces of inferior Xuanling stones and connected dozens of unknown meridians. His strength is steadily improving.


    Generally, if you absorb so many Xuanling stones into the territory, I''m afraid you can directly advance, but it''s not enough for Yang Wu. His peach pit Dantian is not bottomless, but it''s almost the same. It takes too much power to reach a critical point before you can make a breakthrough.


    Yang Wu''s speed of refining Xuanling stone is terrible, but it''s not enough for him. He is improving his strength every minute. Only becoming the king of the earth sea realm in the fastest time is the result he wants.


    He closed the door and was disturbed. He stopped running the xuanjue, grew up and whispered, "sister Lanxin is coming. Her injury should have healed."


    Yang Wu personally went out to meet Wan Lanxin. When Wan Lanxin saw him, he was anxious and said, "Wu, Xiaoman is missing."


    "What, Xiaoman is missing. What''s going on?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "I don''t know. I was patrolling yesterday. Xiaoman was working in logistics. Someone saw her called away by Xu Xiaoqiang, and then she didn''t appear again. I looked for her all day and night. Even Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know where to go, so I came to you." Wan Lanxin said in a long story.


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, if Xiaoman has something wrong, I can''t spare him!" Yang Wu said gnashing his teeth.


    Yang Wu is a calf protector. Xiaoman is his maid, and she is so kind and lovely that he can''t bear to let her work hard. Now her disappearance is related to Xu Xiaoqiang. It''s strange that he isn''t angry.


    "Try to find her as soon as possible." Wan Lanxin urged.


    During this time, she regarded Xiaoman as her sister and didn''t want to see anything happen to Xiaoman.


    "Well, as long as I''m in the army, I can find them." Yang Wu said after stabilizing his mood.


    Then he took Wan Lanxin to find Cao Jianda immediately.


    He could have directly asked the general to burn Tianxiong, but he didn''t have to let the general go. A lieutenant general Cao is enough.


    On the way to Cao Jianda, Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin met lieziying who had just come out to celebrate.


    Lieziying has more supporters in the army. Even if these supporters are not particularly high, they have also laid his first step in the army.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin didn''t expect to meet lieziying at this time. They are all enemies, but Yang Wu doesn''t want to pay attention to each other for the time being. It''s important to find Xiaoman.


    Lieziying doesn''t think so. He has hurt Wan Lanxin. Now he is very upset to see Wan Lanxin walking around like nothing. It''s even worse when he sees Yang Wu again.


    "Lan Xin, have you recovered from your injury? I didn''t mean it that day. Forgive me. I was just made a major general. How will you follow me in the future? You will be the general''s wife in the future." lie Ziying said triumphantly before Wan Lanxin.


    "I''m blind to talk to people like you." Wan Lanxin replied disdainfully.


    "How dare you talk to major general lie? Don''t apologize to major general lie." a man behind lie Ziying stood up and shouted.


    "Major general lie is lucky to see you, Wan Lanxin. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad." another person agreed.


    These people are thousands of captains, or hundreds of captains. They are some marginal people who are not satisfied. Now they are close to lieziying''s thighs and naturally have to work hard to please.


    "Uncle, take your people away immediately." Yang Wudang shouted loudly, staring at lie Ziying before Wan Lanxin.


    "Smelly boy, I dare to run out without bothering you. Even if I''m in the army today, I''ll make you look good." lie Ziying wiped a trace of hostility and replied.


    "Major general lie, let''s deal with such a small person. Just watch the play." the commander who spoke just now stood up and said, and then he pointed to Yang Wu''s head and shouted: "boy, kneel down and kowtow to major general lie to admit his mistake, or I''ll let you taste the strength of the commander''s bone splitting claw."


    The commander didn''t see Yang Wu. He just felt that the other party was just a handsome boy and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Split bone claw, I let you become broken bone claw!" Yang Wu was in a bad mood. The other party still pointed at him. After he responded coldly, he quickly stretched out one hand and grabbed the other party''s wrist, and then twisted it hard to break the other party''s wrist.


    Ah!


    The commander didn''t even have time to react. His wrist broke and screamed like killing a pig.


    Yang Wu raised his foot again and kicked the other party like a dead dog. He flew ten feet away.


    All this just happened between electricity, light and flint, which is really unresponsive.


    Other people came back and couldn''t care so much. They took out their weapons and greeted Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was not polite to them at all. He shot again and again. Each fist was made first after the other. One punch was made by one person. Four or five people who shot were beaten to the ground on the spot.


    Such a movement attracted the attention of the military patrol. They were about to rush to stop it, but they were stopped and said, "it''s not your turn to take care of the things over there. Let''s treat them as if they didn''t see it. The unification will understand and deal with it."


    The man who spoke was Cao Qinggong, who took back the broken arm. His face was still a little pale. It was obvious that his injury was just right and he had not completely recovered.


    Last night, Yang Wu had ordered his good men to send the pill to Cao Jianda''s camp. Otherwise, how could Cao Qing palace recover so quickly.


    Cao Qinggong''s hand was just right, so he came out to breathe. Unexpectedly, he saw a good play. He was worried about how to clear his old grudge with Yang Wu. Now the opportunity came.


    Cao Qing palace called his personal guard up and approached Yang Wu and them.


    "There are still people in the army who provoke this evil star. I''m really impatient." Cao Qinggong sighed in his heart.


    Originally, he was a backstage man. He couldn''t get along well with such fierce stubble as Yang Wu. Besides, he also heard about Yang Wu''s deeds. He didn''t think anyone in the army could pose a threat to Yang Wu.


    Lieziying also didn''t expect that if Yang Wu''s strength was strong, he settled his followers in two or three times, which made him very dissatisfied: "you, a prison slave soldier, dare to commit crimes in the army. You''re dead."


    "Waste!" Yang Wu looked at lie Ziying disdainfully and scolded.


    "Well, I''m lieziying. I haven''t heard anyone scold me for a long time. Today I''ll show you the power of this major general." lieziying has been unable to bear the killing intention in her heart and risked the spirit of blood to attack Yang Wu.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know military discipline?" Cao Qinggong came over and scolded.


    "You''re just in time. The prison slave soldiers dare to commit the following crimes and take him down to major general Ben immediately." lieziying showed his major general''s order and ordered several people in Cao Qing palace to drink.


    Lieziying is not a brainless person. He knows to use his identity to pressure others.


    "Major general, I just saw that you were going to hurt people?" Cao Qinggong replied with a light smile.


    He had already inquired about lieziying. He knew that the other party was the district warden from Langyan mountain prison. There was a king behind him, but Cao Qinggong didn''t care. He wanted to please Yang Wu.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see that all the people around me have been beaten like this by him?" strong Ziying frowned.


    "Did you really beat these people, deputy head Yang?" Cao Qinggong asked Yang Wu in a low voice.


    "They killed each other, but I didn''t beat them." Yang Wu said.


    Wan Lanxin couldn''t help laughing when she saw such a scoundrel as Yang Wu.


    At this moment, lieziying realized that Yang Wu''s identity was not what it used to be. He scolded and shouted, "little bastard, major general Ben wants to challenge you!"

 Chapter 198

    Lieziying can''t fight Yang Wu in the hall. He still has to abide by the military discipline, so the only place to solve his personal grievances is the challenge platform.


    Lieziying won dozens of games in a row and won the name of major general. He has enough confidence to trample Yang Wu to death on the challenge stage.


    "If you say challenge, challenge. Isn''t deputy commander Yang very shameless, or I will fight for deputy commander Yang?" Cao Qinggong answered for Yang Wu.


    Even if he just pretends to be polite, Yang Wu knows that he has the intention to resolve his previous grievances, which is enough.


    "Which onion are you?" said lie Ziying in a deep voice.


    "I''m not an onion. Lieutenant general Cao Jianda is my father. I''m Cao Qinggong, deputy commander of chongjia camp." Cao Qinggong responded proudly.


    After hearing this, lieziying''s arrogance weakened a lot. Even if he had Wang jiuzhong as a teacher, Lao Tzu was a lieutenant general, also a king, and his status was more detached than him. Even if he had just been promoted to major general, he didn''t want to offend a lieutenant general.


    "For your sake, it''s over for the time being." lie Ziying pressed down his anger.


    "Forget it. You haven''t counted with you about hurting sister Lan Xin. You want to go to the challenge stage, don''t you? I''ll help you. There will be life and death on the challenge stage tomorrow." Yang Wu said fiercely. Then he said to Cao Qinggong, "Cao Tong tie, I''ll find lieutenant general Cao. I have something urgent to ask him."


    "Yes, deputy head Yang, please follow me." Cao Qinggong quickly changed his flattering appearance and replied.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin go with Cao Qinggong to see Cao Jianda, leaving only a angry son Ying.


    "I will make your life worse than death on the challenge stage tomorrow!" lie Ziying swore in her heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t put lieziying on him at all. He cut off a king of the land and sea realm. He didn''t pay attention to anyone who would fight in the realm.


    This is not conceit, but confidence.


    On the way, Cao Qinggong hesitated for a while before apologizing to Yang Wu and said, "deputy head Yang, forgive me for offending before!"


    "The past is over, and I have something wrong. Cao Tongling should not take it to heart." Yang Wu replied.


    As the saying goes, people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say this. I have nothing to say in Cao Qing palace where I can be useful in the future." Cao Qing palace promised.


    "Thank you first," Yang Wu replied.


    Soon, they went to Cao Jiangong''s camp. Yang Wu told Cao Jiangong about the matter. He needed a general to find Xu Xiaoqiang''s whereabouts.


    He is 100% sure that Xiaoman''s disappearance is related to Xu Xiaoqiang.


    This is just a small matter for Cao Jiangong. He gives the talisman to Yang Wu, and asks Cao Qinggong to open the way for Yang Wu and directly kill people in the Bu camp.


    However, bu Ying didn''t hear about Xu Xiaoqiang''s whereabouts. Yang Wu didn''t give up. He went to other barracks to inquire. After a wide range of diffusion, some soldiers finally knew that Xu Xiaoqiang was recovering from his injury in a camp.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu killed him towards the camp.


    According to the soldier''s description, Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know what injury he had suffered. He was saved by the adults in the camp, and then ordered them to clean up and bandage Xu Xiaoqiang''s wound. Therefore, he knew Xu Xiaoqiang''s whereabouts.


    When Yang Wu and his party were approaching Xu Xiaoqiang''s camp, Cao Qinggong grabbed Yang Wu and said, "deputy head Yang, it''s a camp for worship. You can''t break through lightly."


    "To the tent?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "Yes, the people living here are not military people, but they all have strong strength and can help the army at a critical time, so they are somewhat detached and can''t easily offend." Cao Qinggong responded.


    "It''s all right. I just asked Xu Xiaoqiang about something. I didn''t intend to offend them." Yang Wu answered and continued to go to the camp.


    Cao Qing palace was helpless and could only go with Yang Wu.


    When they came to the camp, they found that lieziying came out of it.


    "It''s you again. Do you want to start the war in advance?" fierce Ziying looked at Yang Wu and his party and said angrily.


    He has repeatedly retreated, but he can''t bear it when the other party forces him to come to the door.


    "Xu Xiaoqiang is here?" Yang Wu asked with a frown, not expecting lieziying to be here.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about." lie Ziying said blankly.


    "Then get out of the way and let''s go in and have a look," Yang Wu said.


    "Presumptuous, do you know this is my master''s place? Even if your general comes, he doesn''t dare to be so rude." lie Ziying scolded.


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Wu shouted.


    He was eager to find Xiaoman''s whereabouts and looked ready to fight.


    "This is the general talisman. We need to meet the worshippers inside." Cao Qing palace quickly took out the general talisman and said.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t step here." lie Ziying said very firmly.


    His master is inside. He can''t recognize advice.


    "Ziying, let them come in." Wang jiuzhong''s voice rang inside.


    "It''s the master." lieziying was stunned and made way for Yang Wu and them.


    Lieziying knows that Yang Wu is also his master''s life-saving benefactor. He is worried that his master treats Yang Wu differently. What should he do?


    Yang Wu felt familiar with Wang jiuzhong''s voice. He quickly reacted. After a glance with Wan Lanxin, he still stepped into the camp.


    Wang jiuzhong was facing them with the back of his hand. His thin body was as loose as a pine. He was so calm and firm.


    "It''s really him!" Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin shouted in their hearts.


    Wang jiuzhong turned around, looked at Yang Wu with a smile and said, "boy, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect you to be like a model."


    Wang jiuzhong''s compelling eyes directly penetrated Yang Wu''s body, as if he could see the secrets of Yang Wu clearly.


    He looked at Yang Wu as if he were slowly transforming from a hard stone into jade, and his eyes were bright.


    "It''s an elder. I''m really bothered." Yang Wu replied in an unassuming manner.


    At this time, Wan Lanxin pointed to a direction and shouted: "Xu Xiaoqiang is there."


    Yang Wushun pointed in the direction she pointed. Sure enough, he saw Xu Xiaoqiang lying on the bed in a corner.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu walked in the direction of Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Who knows, Wang jiuzhong said, "he''s my disciple. Can you move him?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I just want to ask him a question." Yang Wu replied.


    "The wings are hard," said Wang jiuzhong coldly. The warmth in the camp seemed to drop several times, making everyone present shiver and uncomfortable.


    This is the king''s power. No one under the king can stop it.


    However, Yang Wu seemed to have no feeling and continued to walk towards Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Wang jiuzhong looked at Yang Wu in surprise, and then Leng hum again: "I really think if I have improved my strength, I can''t pay attention to my king?"


    Wang jiuzhong''s momentum is rolling towards Yang Wu, which is bound to make Yang Wu look good.


    Yang Wu immediately felt a force like a mountain, which made him feel that his body and mind were pressed and difficult to move.


    "Elder, don''t deceive people too much!" Yang Wu responded with a nameless fire.


    At the same time, the nine xuanjue on his body was running strongly, and the blood power was activated by him. An unyielding willpower was released, which resisted Wang jiuzhong''s momentum, and his body felt much better.


    Now, he realized that Wang jiuzhong was not simanatu, even the existence that reached the realm of High King.


    If you let him fight with an ordinary king, he still has a little confidence, but if you let him fight with a senior king, he will die.


    At this moment, he felt impulsive.


    However, he did not regret. In order to know Xiaoman''s whereabouts, he was fearless even if he offended Wang jiuzhong to death.


    "Ha ha, I just like to bully people too much, and you can kill me." Wang jiuzhong laughed wildly. He approached Yang Wu step by step, looked at Yang Wu up and down, and praised him: "tut Tut, you polished your body like this in less than three months. It seems that you have some opportunities. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Unfortunately, you are still weak and can''t stand the crushing of me with one finger."


    "Elder, at least we met. It''s not good for you." Yang Wu frowned and replied.


    "You mean to say that you saved my life anyway, so you should be nice to you?" Wang jiuzhong, who was a man, immediately heard what Yang Wu said.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you did help me a little. Don''t you think it''s your honor that you can help me? You dare to negotiate terms with me. You are really bold. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    At this time, Xu Xiaoqiang woke up with a strong sense of killing and shouted, "kill him!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang was already awake, but he pretended to sleep. He wanted to hear about the relationship between his master and Yang Wu. When the relationship was clear, he woke up.


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, where did you take Xiaoman?" Wan Lanxin asked, staring at Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Ha ha, I killed her." Xu Xiaoqiang smiled with a ferocious look.


    "How can you do that? I''ve always been kind to you!" Wan Lanxin''s beautiful eyes shouted in flames.


    "You treat me well and just treat me like a servant. You both like Yang Wu. What''s good about him? If you all focus on him, you can''t see my progress. I''m already a centurion and have inherited the death war king. It won''t take long to become the same existence as him. Are you blind?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked.


    "Is that why you killed Xiaoman?" Yang Wu asked with a strong sense of killing.


    "No, no, I didn''t want her. She was too unintelligent to be my woman, so I had to kill her." Xu Xiaoqiang responded with a sick look.


    "Damn you!" roared Yang Wu.


    After that, he released a powerful force. Shengsheng got rid of Wang jiuzhong''s momentum and killed Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "He is my apprentice. If you dare to kill him, you will die!" Wang jiuzhong threatened Yang Wu.


    "Even if he is the disciple of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, he will die!" Yang Wu responded with great strength.

 Chapter 199

    Men do and don''t.


    Yang Wu''s strength can''t be compared with Wang jiuzhong, but the murderer Xu Xiaoqiang is right in front of him. He has to avenge Xiaoman.


    No matter how strong Wang jiuzhong''s strength and momentum was, he couldn''t hold Yang Wu down. Yang Wu''s divine court flower was beating. The strength in the peach pit Dantian swam all over the body. An invincible King''s momentum pushed Wang jiuzhong away. Yang Wu punched Xu Xiaoqiang without hesitation.


    This is a straight fist, but it contains his full power. Even the top generals will be blown up on the spot.


    Lie Ziying felt Yang Wu''s power and had a sense of fear. He felt that he could not resist Yang Wu''s attack.


    "How could this little bastard be so powerful!" strong Ziying scolded in his heart.


    He also promised Yang Wu to challenge World War I. now he has no confidence at all.


    When Xu Xiaoqiang saw Yang Wu''s hand, there was no fear on his face. Instead, he had a strong color of relief and desire. He had become a eunuch and didn''t want to live.


    Seeing that Yang Wu''s fist fell on Xu Xiaoqiang, Wang jiuzhong finally took his hand. When he raised his hand, there was an invisible force. Sheng Sheng blocked Yang Wu''s overbearing fist power before Xu Xiaoqiang. As soon as he took it back, he absorbed the power into his palm, played with it, and said quietly, "didn''t you hear me?"


    After saying that, just Yang Wu''s fist power was flicked by his fingers and hit back at Yang Wu.


    This force rebounded too fast and too fast. Yang Wu couldn''t dodge at all, so he was hit hard.


    Poof!


    The strength gap between the two is still too big. Yang Wu was beaten by his own strength and fell out of the camp directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Wu!" Wan Lanxin exclaimed and chased out.


    Cao Qinggong dared not stay here. His feet seemed to be smeared with oil and followed him out.


    "Master, kill him!" said lieziying to Wang jiuzhong.


    "Can you arrange the work round of our teacher?" Wang jiuzhong shouted with a stare at lie Ziying.


    Lieziying immediately shrunk and dared not say a word.


    He has the strength now, but he was tortured by his teacher. He was afraid of his teacher.


    Wang jiuzhong didn''t go after Yang Wu, but looked at Xu Xiaoqiang and sneered: "you want to die, but I don''t want you to die. Just now, the boy''s strength has improved very fast and he''s a good man. You''re a eunuch now. If you compare with others, you''re a piece of shit."


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m a piece of shit. I want to die. Why don''t you let me die." Xu Xiaoqiang smiled abnormally.


    "It''s easy to die, but it''s most difficult to live. Don''t you want to defeat the boy and take all his women?" Wang jiuzhong induced.


    "I''m a eunuch. What''s the use of women?"


    "Hey, hey, who says a eunuch can''t have a woman? When his strength reaches the highest level, all his broken limbs can be reborn, and your lifeblood is no exception."


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was helped up by Wan Lanxin. His whole body was scattered and his internal organs were shaken. He was seriously injured. Fortunately, the other party didn''t kill him, or he would die on the spot.


    "The strength is still too weak!" Yang Wu said reluctantly.


    "Let''s go!" Wan Lanxin immediately left here with Yang Wu in her arms. She didn''t want to stay any longer for fear that others would kill her if she was slower.


    At this time, Wang jiuzhong''s voice floated out and said, "leave you a small life. In the future, the king''s disciples will kill you and take away your women one by one. You do it yourself, ha ha!"


    Wang jiuzhong is also a pervert. He has been trapped for 200 years and hates the evil child king. Knowing that it is difficult for him to return to the peak again, he plans to train one or two successors to avenge him, and Xu Xiaoqiang is undoubtedly the one he likes.


    "Wu, don''t worry." Wan Lanxin took Yang Wu away from Wang jiuzhong''s position and took out the pill to feed Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t refuse. Of course, he can recover himself, but the pill is faster. Moreover, he can easily refine this healing pill, which is not as rare as others.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yang Wu whispered back.


    "It''s all right. I vomited so much blood." Wan Lanxin said with great worry.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll be fine if you don''t die." Yang Wu replied, and then he said angrily: "unfortunately, my strength is too weak to avenge Xiaoman. I hate it!"


    "If you want to blame me, blame me. I didn''t pay attention to Xu Xiaoqiang''s visit to Xiaoman. I thought it would be good for them to be together. Who knows it hurt her." Wan Lanxin said with tears.


    "I will avenge this for Xiaoman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is sent back to the camp by Wan Lanxin. Wan Lanxin stays to take care of Yang Wu. Yang Wu doesn''t refuse. He really wants to talk to her.


    As for Cao Qinggong, he left early.


    "Sister Lan Xin, I want you to be a female general in the army!" Yang Wu said with a serious look.


    "Lie down first, and we''ll talk about it later." Wan Lanxin said softly.


    "No, I''m all right. You promise me that I must become a female general." Yang Wu stressed again.


    "Those who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. If I have a chance to break through the king''s territory, I will fight." Wan Lanxin said with longing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you become a king within a year!" Yang Wuxin swore.


    "You... Do you have any adventures?" Wan Lanxin asked in a low voice.


    Yang Wu''s realm strength improved too fast. She wanted to ask him how he did it.


    "Well, all the pills provided by the death Legion to the challenge platform were taken from me, and all the generals are afraid to deal with me easily now, because I have a powerful master who is stronger than the king. I am also the king of medicine. I can refine the king''s pill. As long as I have enough herbs, I can refine the pill to help you become a king, so you can rest assured to cultivate it as soon as possible It will be the peak. "


    Wan Lanxin was stunned after hearing Yang Wu''s words.


    At first, she knew that the pills she got were sent by Yang Wu, but she didn''t know that the pills traded outside were actually supplied by Yang Wu, and there was a master who could shock the generals and a medicine king, which made her mind turn.


    "However, your xuanjue level of cultivation may not be enough. I must find a way to get a more powerful xuanjue for you, or I can''t break through that step." Yang Wu said again without waiting for WAN Lanxin to return to his mind.


    After a while, Wan Lanxin asked, "you... What you said is true?"


    "How could I lie to you about such a thing?" Yang Wu replied seriously.


    Suddenly, Wan Lanxin leaned forward and hugged Yang Wu. Even across Zhanjia, a gentle fragrance penetrated into Yang Wu''s nostrils and wiped out all the pain he had just suffered.


    Yang Wu''s mood was also uncontrollable for a moment, holding Wan Lanxin in his arms.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be completely quiet, only their hearts were beating gently.


    "Wu, in the future, you will become a man with great attention and indomitable spirit!" Wan Lanxin said happily for Yang Wu.


    She is not happy because Yang Wu wants to promote her to the king, but because of the opportunity Yang Wu gets.


    She grew up with Yang Wu when they were young. Later, after they separated, they met in the mountain prison. She felt heartache for him and hoped to help him leave the mountain prison. Unfortunately, she was powerless again and again, which made her feel very useless. Therefore, she has been practicing very hard and promoted very quickly, but this is still not enough. She has the same idea as Yang Wu, Only Cheng Wang can change his fate and she can help him.


    However, now she has not helped him, but he has helped her continuously. She has no remorse, but only deep joy and satisfaction.


    She likes Yang Wu. From a very young age, she likes his stubborn temper and his mischief. She likes to catch him and bully him. Unconsciously, her heart has been branded with him, and it is difficult to accommodate other men.


    "Sister Lanxin, don''t worry. No one can bully us in the future, absolutely not!" Yang Wu replied very solemnly.


    He held her in his arms, with no distractions in his heart, only a strong desire for protection and hope.


    After embracing each other for a while, they both felt reluctant to part, but wan Lanxin was worried about Yang Wu''s injury and let him go.


    Yang Wu took out the seven fold of crazy waves and brought it to Wan Lanxin. This is only a three style residual King skill, but it is still very precious to Wan Lanxin.


    Yang Wu has written down the formula and graphics. He doesn''t need to leave it with her. He gives it to Wan Lanxin to strengthen her combat effectiveness.


    Wan Lanxin was not polite to Yang Wu. She collected the precious and important place of crazy waves seven fold, and then let Yang Wu have a good rest. She left. She was afraid that she would not go again. She really couldn''t help sleeping with Yang Wuda.


    The teenager has made her more and more difficult to control.


    "I don''t know how many good girls he will harm in the future." Wan Lanxin secretly paid in her heart.


    After Wan Lanxin went out, Yang Wu sat up and meditated. He secretly paid: "Xu Xiaoqiang will kill, lieziying can''t let go, and Wang jiuzhong will die!"


    In addition to the people who framed him in prison before, Yang Wu really didn''t hate anyone so much, and the three just entered the list of his must kill.


    At the thought of Xiaoman''s appearance, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    With the movement of Xuanqi, his injury recovered as before, leaving no sequelae.


    He continued to sit still. The pithy formula and cultivation map of the flame cross gun appeared in the divine court. Tomorrow, he will nail lie Ziying with this shot.


    The flaming cross spear is a general skill with great attack power. Under his divine meditation, he quickly entered the mastery stage from the micro stage.


    The speed of such practice moves is extremely frightening.

 Chapter 200

    Yang Wuzhan, lie Ziying.


    The news spread all over the barracks early in the morning.


    They are both hot figures in the military camp recently. One is the deputy head of the death corps, a young expert who defeated the eight commanders in one fell swoop; The other was a sudden rise in the challenge event and won the position of major general in one fell swoop.


    There was no doubt about their combat effectiveness. They suddenly challenged the stage to win and lose, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "How did Yang Wu collide with lie Ziying? He is already a riding lieutenant, and his status is no worse than that of a major general. Does he also want to be a major general?"


    "The people of the death corps are not qualified to participate in the battle between major generals and major generals, but it can not be denied that Yang Wu at least has the ability to become a major general."


    "Lieziying is in the limelight. It''s not easy for Yang Wu to step on him. The major general has the power of bloody attack, and few people can stand it."


    "Anyway, it''s a battle between dragons and tigers. It must be wonderful. Go and join the fun."


    ¡­¡­


    Some soldiers on duty gathered at the challenge platform from different directions. They all wanted to see who was strong and who was weak between Yang Wu and lieziying.


    Last night, lieziying saw that Yang Wu didn''t give advice to his master. He didn''t have any confidence in Yang Wu in the first World War. However, Yang Wu was hurt by his master. His confidence burst again. He can defeat Yang Wu. He wants to ruin Yang Wu''s reputation, trample him under his feet, and even kill Yang Wu to avenge his father.


    Lieziying came to the challenge platform early. He sat on the challenge platform, closed his eyes and waited for Yang Wu''s arrival.


    The cold wind was blowing and the clouds covered the sky.


    The weather is getting thicker and colder in winter, but lie Ziying, sitting on the challenge stage, is still wearing thin clothes and is not afraid of these cold invasions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at noon, Yang Wu still didn''t appear, and the onlookers at the bottom were unwilling to shout.


    "It''s noon. Is Yang Wu stage fright? Why don''t you come?"


    "It should not be. Anyway, he is the deputy head of the death Corps. He has made an appointment with people. If he doesn''t come, won''t he lose his reputation?"


    "Maybe he''s just wasting lieziying''s patience."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who said our deputy regimental commander didn''t dare to fight and make way quickly." Li Dazui''s big mouth roared after the crowd.


    Li Dazui''s reputation spread far and wide. His appearance immediately frightened many soldiers to make way for a passage.


    Then a group of the death Corps appeared in front of the crowd.


    Blood Ji, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Du Guangfo, the leaders of the death corps, all appeared and formed a great array, which was very frightening.


    Yang Wu slowly came out from behind them. His pace was very slow and his movement was very light. He felt that his body seemed to be uncomfortable, and there was no strong force released from him.


    After glancing at her, lie Ziying sneered in her heart, "it''s really useless."


    He stood up, pulled out his Jinsha gun, pointed at Yang Wu and shouted, "Yang Wu, get up and die."


    Lieziying''s fighting spirit is high, and his whole body is filled with thick blood and evil spirit. He is like a murderous God killed from hell, which is quite frightening.


    Many soldiers have seen lieziying fight, but now they really feel how powerful lieziying''s real power is for the first time.


    Several figures appeared under the stage, including Fen yaoyang, Wu Yigang and youzhaxi.


    Fen yaoyang is a Young Marshal, who has established his position as the first person of the younger generation in the army. Others are basically major generals. His appearance at the same time naturally attracted an uproar from many people.


    Wan Lanxin also came. She stopped before Yang Wu for the first time and said, "Wu, your injury is not good yet. Don''t go up. I''ll replace you in this war."


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "don''t worry. Even if I''m not well, it''s just a matter of counting moves to take him."


    "Don''t be impulsive, will you?" Wan Lanxin advised.


    Lie Ziying shouted on the stage, "Yang Wu, stop dawdling and hurry up to die."


    Yang Wu gave Wan Lanxin a reassuring look, and then slowly stepped onto the challenge platform.


    As soon as he went up, Nan Ru man''s voice was startled: "Yang Wu, my man, kick this clown off the challenge stage and tell him how strong you are."


    Nan Ru Nan captured the identity of major general as a woman. She is the only woman among the eight major generals. Her reputation is outside. Her roar really makes many soldiers worship Yang Wu.


    A wanlanxin is like a proud orchid, beautiful and charming; A man in the south is as heroic as a man and a heroine among women. Two women care for Yang Wu at the same time. Is this what ordinary men can do.


    "Where does this little white face come from so much charm?" youzaxi said with a strong sour meaning.


    He likes nanru Nan very much. Unfortunately, he has been unable to win nanru Nan and capture her heart, which has frustrated him very much.


    Now, Nan Ru Nan''s love for Yang Wu has been widely spread, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    "Yang Wu is stronger than you think. If he participates in the battle of Young Marshal, maybe I have to go all out." Fen yaoyang said. He silently added in his heart: "the victory or defeat may only be between May and may."


    "I''ll see if he can win Liezi Ying. That guy is not a good stubble," youzaxi said.


    "Look, I hope lieziying can force him to use some foundation." Fen yaoyang replied.


    At this time, Cao Qinggong came out of nowhere and said, "Yang Wu was seriously injured last night. I''m afraid this war will disappoint you."


    Hearing this, Yan Mingzheng, who was not far away, hurried over and asked, "Qinggong, how did brother Yang get hurt?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s look at it first. I hope he won''t be brave." Cao Qinggong said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he also thought that Yang Wu should not fight today. Who knows that Yang Wu really came, but he is still not optimistic about Yang Wu''s ability to win.


    On the challenge platform, Yang Wu calmly looked at lie Ziying and said, "uncle, you have great courage to go on this challenge platform today."


    "Hey, hey, don''t look like you''re powerful. My master said that your life is left to my younger martial brother, so today I''ll teach you how to be a man." lieziying smiled.


    "If I hadn''t been hurt, would you take yourself seriously?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Even if you''re not hurt, you''re just my loser!" after lieziying responded, he stopped talking nonsense and stabbed Yang Wu in the throat with a Jinsha gun.


    Lieziying is ruthless. He just wants to test how much Yang Wu''s injury has recovered.


    His master told him that it would take at least a month for Yang Wu to fully recover from his injury. It''s good to be able to move freely overnight.


    Yang Wu''s injury had healed long ago. How could Wang jiuzhong and lie Ziying know that he had an immortal body.


    Lieziying''s attack fell into Yang Wu''s eyes and was not worth mentioning at all, but Yang Wu planned to take lieziying to practice the flame cross gun first and deliberately pretended to be a dangerous place to avoid lieziying''s attack.


    "It''s nice to be able to hide!" Liezi Ying praised. As soon as the gun potential changed, the evil spirit of golden blood floated and swept Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu pulled out an ivory gun behind him, which was the booty from the barbarians. He began to fight with lieziying with the shooting method of flame cross gun.


    Last night, he has used the divine court to evolve the flame cross gun from the micro stage to the mastery stage, but in actual combat, he is still in the micro stage and needs to run in to improve the realm.


    Yang Wu suppressed Dantian''s strength and directly used his physical strength to challenge lieziying. There was no mysterious gas released from the gun potential, but only bursts of gun shadows staggered constantly, forming an attack shape of "ten" in response to lieziying''s attack.


    "Dying struggle!" when lieziying saw that Yang Wu couldn''t even use his Xuanqi, he concluded that Yang Wu''s injury really didn''t recover. He was more excited and the attack was more fierce. He must stab Yang Wu under the gun as soon as possible.


    The mysterious Qi that lieziying blows out contains evil Qi, which can virtually affect people''s emotional state of mind and enable him to take advantage of the weak, which is also the reason why he has always won easily.


    However, Yang Wu was not afraid of any blood evil spirit. He was not disturbed at all. He still used the flame cross gun to fight with lieziying with pure strength.


    Lieziying''s attack fell on Yang Wu''s Ivory gun, forcing Yang Wu to retreat, but Yang Wu seemed to be at a disadvantage, but he was not defeated, which made lieziying very depressed.


    The people off the court were also very surprised. They found that Yang Wu only used his war skills to fight with lieziying and was able to maintain invincibility, which made them feel an eye opener.


    "Is Yang Wu really hurt?" Yan Mingzheng looked at Cao Qinggong and asked again.


    "Absolutely right, it was hurt by the king''s sacrifice. I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be false." Cao Qinggong patted his chest, and then he added: "but he has a master of a herbalist. Maybe he will recover from swallowing a pill."


    "The injury should not be completely healed. He can''t even use his Xuanqi." Fen yaoyang said. After a pause, he said: "he can draw with lieziying only with the formula of flame cross gun. He''s really different."


    "Lieziying hasn''t done his best yet. If he does his best, Yang Wu will lose." youzaxi said.


    At this time, lieziying had lost his patience and shouted, "one move will kill you."


    The blood lion is fierce!


    Lieziying seems to have changed into a lion. The mouth of the basin is very big. There is a thick blood evil in the golden Xuan Qi. Half of the challenge platform is shrouded by this powerful force and wants to kill Yang Wu strongly.


    After a series of grinding moves, Yang Wu''s marksmanship is finally consistent with the realm of shenting meditation. The flame cross gun has reached the mastery stage.


    "Even if you don''t use Xuanqi, you''ll be defeated!" Yang Wu transferred his state to the best. His body wiped lie Ziying''s attack at a super fast speed, and the ivory gun stabbed an invisible "ten" onto lie Ziying.


    Ah!

 Chapter 201

    Lieziying''s attack was extremely fierce. The soldiers under the stage felt an irresistible momentum and the thick blood evil, which made their emotions become restless and upset, and their eyes became scarlet.


    "I can''t take this move." Yan Mingzheng, one of the major generals, said to himself with a calm face.


    "This guy got the name of major general. He really has some skills." Cao Qinggong echoed with a dignified look.


    The two of them are the best among the younger generation. This evaluation of lieziying''s attack is a high recognition of lieziying.


    Fen yaoyang nodded and said, "his attack may not be very powerful, mainly because the blood evil spirit is extremely fierce. It is easy to hurt the soul if it is touched. If it is not very, it may take advantage of it."


    "This kind of crooked way is really annoying." youzaxi said angrily, paused for a while, and then said, "if Yang Wu can eat this move, my name will be written upside down."


    However, just after his voice fell, he saw that lieziying was picked on his chest by Yang Wu. The whole person was picked up and nailed to the ivory gun. The body of the gun was already through his body, and the blood was shocking.


    Yang Wu relied not only on the power of the flame cross gun that had just entered the mastery stage, but also on the speed of Fengshen''s legs. He ran so fast that even lieziying couldn''t react, so he was killed by Yang Wu.


    "Ah... No... impossible, how can you kill me!" fierce Ziying struggled and roared, and the Jinsha gun in his hand still swept away at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about lieziying''s attack at all. The empty hand was just a random move, so he grabbed lieziying''s Jinsha gun clasp in his hand and said faintly: "Your strength is really weak. Except that the Qi of blood evil is a little capable, everything else has no real destructive power. It can be seen that your cheap master has no intention to teach you, but just let you blindly improve your realm. If there is no Qi of blood evil, even the opponents of senior generals can defeat you."


    Yang Wu''s judgment is based. Just now, he didn''t use Xuanqi to fight with lieziying. He found that lieziying''s attack power was flashy and completely unfounded. If other top generals were changed, their strength should not be so weak.


    "You... You fart, my combat power is invincible at the same level." lieziying said hard to face the reality.


    "Poor bastard, let''s go." Yang Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and was ready to kill lieziying directly. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "Yang Wu, stop. Lieziying is a major general."


    The visitor is lieutenant general Fu Rong. Wang jiuzhong was personally invited to offer sacrifices, and lieziying is Wang jiuzhong''s Apprentice. He can''t bear to watch lieziying killed.


    Yang Wu simply pulled out the ivory gun and said, "the knife and gun have no eyes. Life and death are unpredictable. General Fu will give it to you. Whether he is dead or alive depends on whether his life is hard or not."


    Fu Rong was upset when he ate a nail that was neither soft nor hard, but when he thought of the master Yang Wu, he still didn''t care about Yang Wu. He made people grab the challenge platform and check lieziying''s injury.


    "You... You''re not hurt at all!" said lie Ziying, staring at Yang Wu.


    "You just know, idiot!" Yang Wu said disdainfully, and then grabbed the wine from the challenge platform.


    Nan Ru Nan directly opened his hand and rushed at Yang Wu, shouting, "my man, my king, you are so powerful!"


    Yang Wu naturally didn''t want Nan Ru nan to hold him, but before he could do it, Wan Lanxin was the first to stop Nan Ru Nan and said, "brother Wu doesn''t like you. Don''t pester him anymore."


    Wan Lanxin''s speech is always so crisp. Yang Wu was embarrassed to say what she said, and she didn''t like Nan Ru Nan.


    "It''s none of your business whether he likes me or not. Get out of the way for Miss Ben." Nan Ru Nan scolded Wan Lanxin.


    Nan Ru Nan is half a head taller than Wan Lanxin. He has a feeling of overlooking Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t show weakness at all. Her realm was no lower than that of Nan Ru Nan. She looked up at Nan Ru Nan and said, "don''t be stubborn, that will hurt you more."


    Nan Ru Nan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Wan Lanxin at all. He grabs Wan Lanxin directly and wants to drag Wan Lanxin aside.


    Wan Lanxin reacted slowly and grabbed nanruguo with her backhand.


    In this way, the two women actually handed over their hands on the spot, and their four arms kept crisscrossing, making a continuous crackling sound. No one could stand who.


    The soldiers around hurriedly retreated, and they all threw a strong color of worship to Yang Wu.


    "Deputy commander Yang is so powerful that my admiration for him is like flowing water."


    "Yes, from now on, he is my idol. It''s awesome. Let both flowers in the army fight for him. Who else can do it?"


    "Wan Lanxin is beautiful. Major general Nan is still the daughter of lieutenant general Nan. They have their own merits. It''s a blessing to get one of them. If they have both, it''s really a combination of power and color."


    ¡­¡­


    Youzhaxi was very dissatisfied and said, "it''s a shame to be such a man."


    "Her character is like this. She dares to love and hate." Wu Yigang said. Then he looked at Fen yaoyang and smiled, "Young Marshal, you are determined to win Wan Lanxin. Just have the heart to see it?"


    Fen yaoyang shook his head and said, "I won''t give up on her, but if she doesn''t want to me, I won''t force it. Why can a big husband have no wife?"


    He spoke with ease, but in fact he felt terrible inside.


    If he could, he also wanted to challenge Yang Wu at this time, but his reason defeated his impulse. He wanted to be a commander like his father. He must not be influenced by emotion.


    "You''ve had enough." just when the two women were about to make a real fire, Yang Wu couldn''t see it. He took two steps, grabbed their hands directly, and strongly divided them.


    Their strength is not weak, but in Yang Wu''s hands, they can''t turn over any wind and waves and are caught dead.


    "My man, I really like you. Do you have the heart to refuse me?" Nan Ru Nan said from the look of a female man to a beautiful look, but she was not moving at all, but it made people feel a little funny.


    After all, she is a real female man. Being bold and straightforward is her true nature. It''s really embarrassing for her to become a little woman.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t speak. She knew that Yang Wu would never like Nan Ru man. The other party was just asking for trauma.


    Yang Wusong opened nanru man''s hand and said seriously, "Ru man, I said I already have a woman I like. It''s not suitable between you and me. I''m sorry."


    With that, he did not drag Wan Lanxin around and left.


    Everyone felt that Nan Ru Nan was going to run away. Anyone who was rejected in public could not stand it.


    Who knows, Nan Ru Nan stared at Yang Wu''s back and said, "my man, even refusing a woman, is so crisp, powerful and domineering. He''s really handsome."


    Bang bang!


    After hearing this, all the soldiers around were knocked to the ground by thunder and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    They finally saw what a flower girl is.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo!


    The first snow of winter finally came.


    Gusts of strong wind blew, and little snowflakes fell from the sky, which put a crystal veil on the earth. The cold air that kept freezing to the bone was really unbearable.


    Today, seven days have passed since Yang Wu killed lieziying.


    In the past seven days, the army has made preparations for the winter. Fire pits have been set up in all military camps and many large camps have been surrounded to prevent soldiers from freezing to death.


    In addition, all military funds have been distributed one after another, and the death Corps has also received military funds that they have not obtained in previous years, which makes them overjoyed and finally have a good winter.


    In these seven days, Yang Wu basically didn''t go out of the camp. He had been absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and refining the Xuanling stone, so that the realm was close to the top general, and the speed of promotion was amazing.


    In addition, he has meditated most of his previous combat skills to a perfect level, including the flaming cross gun he practiced later. Only dragon and turtle over the sea and volcanic finger are not so easy to reach a perfect level, especially the former, whose level is unknown, is still in the micro stage, and the latter is after Dacheng, He can''t reach the perfect stage through meditation. He can''t do it until he has further strength.


    In addition to improving his strength and refining skills, he also takes an hour of alchemy every day, so he can''t waste alchemy.


    Moreover, the army sent a large number of medicinal materials for him to spend at will. Naturally, he had to make some contributions.


    As he became more familiar with alchemy, he condensed a lot more healing pills each time, and the quality was much better. In addition, the refined broken hole pill was no longer a semi-finished product, and this alchemy talent was no worse than the cultivation talent.


    This has a great relationship with the blue demon Ji''s anger that he forcibly condensed.


    Blue demon Ji, originally a rare fire, can be called a little fairy fire, and is an open potential talent magic power. It is incomparably consistent with Yang Wu and can be controlled at will. This is the basic guarantee for his alchemy, and the magic of shenting Daohua encourages his alchemy talent.


    In this way, he is already a true spirit level herbalist. If he can refine the pill king again, he can be known as the "medicine king".


    On this day, Xiao Hei, who had been out for a long time, finally came back in a dusty way.


    It can''t wait to say to Yang Wu, "boy, quickly take out your cold silver grass. Now the cold snow is coming, and the frost spring Xuanqi will devour this cold evolution. It''s time to start looking for its whereabouts."


    Yang Wu took out the cold silver grass and tried his best to run the supreme nine xuanjue. He resonated with the unique mysterious essence stained by the cold silver grass and sensed the whereabouts of the frost spring mysterious essence.


    Sure enough, the cold silver grass that had been placed in front of the table rotated itself. Yang Wu had a hazy feeling. He pointed to the northernmost side and shouted, "the frost spring xuanjing Qi is in this direction, and the distance is very far."

 Chapter 202

    When winter comes, the first snow floats, the silver makeup covers the ground, and it is cold and boundless.


    Langyan mountain range, countless mountains, after being rendered by a first snow, it seems to be incarnated into a silver giant wolf, roaring with its head held high, very spectacular and bold, with an unspeakable charm more than usual.


    In Zhenman junior high school, a boy in simple clothes is practicing his combat skills in an open space.


    The young man was not afraid of the cold in such a cold winter. He only wore a simple vest and showed his strong and uniform body. He waved an ivory gun back and forth. From time to time, there was a "cross" shape wave, forming a great momentum.


    This imposing young man is Yang Wu, the real number two figure of the death Corps.


    The death Legion has always been the territory of death rose, and her words have always been eloquent. Recently, a young man has unconsciously achieved a certain degree with her, and even the cold faced adjutant can''t compare with this young man.


    The death Legion obeyed Yang Wu and was willing to follow the young deputy commander.


    After Yang Wu silently practiced his gun skills, he looked into the distance and sighed: "the flame cross gun has reached the stage of success. It can be promoted to perfection in a few days. It''s time to start."


    Yang Wu has sensed the direction of frost spring xuanjing Qi from the cold silver grass. He didn''t start at the first time, but waited for the snow to stop.


    He was not afraid of the cold, nor was he afraid of the snow affecting his trip, but he could not start until all the affairs in the Legion were stabilized.


    The army has distributed military funds to the death Corps. Lu Zhi and others can well comfort every soldier of the death corps, but there are some things without him. There will inevitably be some friction between the commanders. Those guys are not fuel-efficient lights.


    At the same time, Xiao Hei also took advantage of these two days to refine some pills for him in case of need.


    After two days of processing, he is now ready to officially start.


    He planned to find Wan Lanxin and thin monkey first, and give them some prepared liquid medicine and pills to help them to a higher level.


    These liquid medicines are not specially made by Xiao Hei, but prepared by him. They are refined according to some formulas in the basic chapter of drug refining. They are not much worse than those of extreme body quenching liquid medicines; The other pills are all common pills that he tried to refine to strengthen the foundation.


    Yang Wu went to see Wan Lanxin first. Wan Lanxin looked haggard. It was obvious that she was sad about Xiao man''s death.


    Yang Wu was also sad and said, "sister Lanxin, don''t be sad anymore. You can''t blame it."


    Wan Lanxin directly jumped into Yang Wu''s arms and cried and said, "it''s all my fault. If I had stopped Xu Xiaoqiang''s Sao and disturbance to Xiaoman earlier, maybe this would not have happened."


    "No one thought Xu Xiaoqiang would be like this. He was castrated. This feeling that life is better than death is the best punishment for him." Yang Wu said. After a pause, he took out the prepared liquid medicine and pill and said: "Elder sister, here are some liquid medicine and pills for you to take. When you bathe, pour the liquid medicine into the water and soak it to absorb the power and harden your body. In addition, here are Peiyuan pill and Jingshen pill, which can be taken when you meditate and cultivate, which can speed up your absorption of mysterious Qi and improve your strength."


    "Wu, you are becoming better and better. You will leave me far away in the future. I''m really afraid that day will come." Wan Lanxin took the bottle containing liquid medicine and pill and said. Her beautiful eyes are full of worry.


    Her mood has not been a day or two. Since Yang Wu''s blockbuster, she has slowly bred this contradictory idea.


    Yang Wu scraped Wan Lanxin''s nose and said with a light smile, "no matter what I become, you are my sister. Well, don''t be sad. I''ll send medicine to the thin monkey. You''ll have a chance to communicate more in the future. I''ll leave the army for a while."


    "Are you going back to the King City?"


    "No, I''ll come back after going out to practice for some time. You don''t have to worry."


    Yang Wu then left Wan Lanxin''s camp and went in the direction of the purification pool.


    Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu who left. Mei Mou wiped a dark color and muttered to herself, "is it just your sister?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu quickly rushed to the purification pool, and then went to the mountain where Zuo Yidao stayed to look for the thin monkey.


    Before long, he saw that the thin monkey was being besieged by 18 people, all of whom were top soldiers. Forming an array made the combat effectiveness very strong.


    Yang Wu didn''t go to help. He had seen that the thin monkey was practicing against the 18 people, not being attacked by the enemy.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also found that the thin monkey didn''t use Xuanqi, but fought with the 18 people with pure stick moves. Each of the 18 people used Xuanqi without any mercy. Even those who used Xuanqi might not win the 18 people. The thin monkey was in a bad situation.


    "This cultivation method is really like a model." Yang Wu muttered in his heart.


    Zuo Yidao appeared beside Yang Wu and said faintly, "do you think he can win?"


    "Of course." Yang Wu replied with certainty.


    Yang Wu can feel that the thin monkey is approaching the edge of breaking through the environment. From his reaction ability, these 18 people can''t trap the thin monkey.


    "You are very confident in him," Zuo Yidao said with a light smile.


    "I am confident in the way adults teach. Thank you for taking care of my brother during this time." Yang Wu leaned over and saluted with a knife to the left.


    "He is my apprentice. I will naturally teach him with my heart. Unfortunately, he wants to use a stick. If he uses a knife, he can easily break it in front of these 18 people." Zuo Yidao said with a little regret.


    "I''m afraid the adult Dao is very powerful. It''s really his loss if the thin monkey doesn''t practice." Yang Wu complimented.


    "It''s OK." Zuo Yi Dao wiped a trace of pride and paused. He asked, "you''ve made a lot of noise in the army recently. What are you doing here to find sun Dou? He doesn''t have time to waste."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I have something for him."


    After saying that, he shook the medicinal wine and pill in his hand. When he saw it, he immediately wiped a smile. He praised: "it''s rare that you still remember sun Dou."


    At this time, the battlefield changed. Several people were knocked down by the thin monkey''s random stick. Their array was in chaos. The thin monkey pulled others to the ground one after another.


    The thin monkey''s judgment is extremely accurate. The attack parts are the flaws of these people. It seems that he can predict the attack of the other party in advance and block the attack in advance.


    In the blink of an eye, none of the eighteen people could stand.


    Also at this time, there was a sudden strange noise on the thin monkey, as if something had broken, and a lot of mysterious Qi surged towards him.


    "Break it for me!" the thin monkey roared up to the sky, and a powerful momentum rolled around him. All 720 acupoints and orifices in his body were opened, and more strange scriptures were running through, and a black armor quietly covered him.


    Condensing Qi into armor, which can become a symbol of the future.


    "The boy broke through!" cried Zuo Yidao with great joy.


    "Yes, he made a breakthrough." Yang Wu said happily.


    Xiao Hei thinks highly of the thin monkey. Watching the thin monkey improve his state step by step, he is really happy. Even if one day the thin monkey surpasses him, he won''t feel unbalanced, because this is his brother.


    It didn''t take a long time for the thin monkey to break through, and it was completely successful soon. The whole person''s face has changed greatly, adding a spirit and majestic momentum.


    The thin monkey opened his eyes and immediately two sharp lights rushed out, just like the golden blood blade shooting directly on the nearby rock.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the rock burst and the stone chips splashed everywhere, and the destructive force was amazing.


    The left knife was startled. He trembled and said, "this... This is pupil surgery?"


    He accepted the thin monkey as a disciple until now, but he never knew that the thin monkey had a pair of golden eyes.


    The thin monkey also fully awakens this talent at the time of breakthrough, which can achieve the point of pupil attack.


    "That''s great," Yang wuzan said.


    The thin monkey looked back at Yang Wu, smiled and ran and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Let''s see if you neglect your cultivation. Now it seems that I''m worried too much." Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, how dare I neglect it? Master urges me to practice martial arts every day. I also want to help brother as soon as possible. Of course, I have to work hard." the thin monkey smiled happily.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with the teacher. You two brothers talk first, and then teach you well." Zuo Yidao said wisely and left in a flutter.


    "Big brother, I''ve broken through the border." the thin monkey announced loudly to Yang Wu.


    "All this is expected. As long as you work hard, you will become a king or even surpass the king soon!" Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    "You made me blush." the thin monkey said shyly, and then he said, "I''ve heard about you one after another. I''m really sorry that I couldn''t help you. Why don''t I follow you in the future? I think I can stand on my own."


    "Come on, I''ve basically settled everything in the army. I don''t need you to help me. Don''t be proud. I hope you can use your master''s ability. When the war starts again after the winter, you can fight your way in the army, and then our brothers can take care of each other." Yang Wu told me, Then he gave the prepared liquid medicine and pill to the thin monkey and explained the method he used.


    The thin monkey took the liquid medicine and pill and said solemnly, "don''t worry, brother, I will be able to do it."


    After a few more words with the thin monkey, Yang Wu hurried away. He had to go back to find the death rose.


    Now, he is the deputy head of the death Legion and the official riding lieutenant. Before leaving, he must report to the Legion. He can''t be too casual.

 Chapter 203

    There will be no war in winter. This is an annual practice. The death rose did not prevent Yang Wu from leaving. She knew that Yang Wu''s unique position in the army could not be compared with her. Even the Grand Marshal would sell Yang Wu''s face, not to mention her.


    "Be careful when you go out. You are different from the past." when Yang Wu left her camp, she couldn''t help but tell him.


    Yang Wu looked back at the death rose and said with a bright smile, "thank you for your concern." then he said, "if you can, you can collect some medicine kings, especially those that help you improve your strength. Don''t worry about taking them. Maybe I can refine the pill king for you."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" asked the death rose with a moving face.


    "When did I cheat you?" Yang Wu spread his hands and paused. He added: "if I can refine it, how about it as a bride price?"


    Death Rose''s beautiful eyes beat two murderous Li Mang and shouted, "go away!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll go now. You''ll wait to be my woman." Yang Wu smiled proudly, rode on the cheap bone, with little black on his shoulder, and quickly set off in the direction guided by the cold silver grass.


    The mountains are covered with snow, and the cheap bones run like the wind without being stopped.


    During the running of the cheap bones, a lot of cold air kept seeping into Yang Wu''s body, but it didn''t have any impact on him. His body was quenched twice, and his physique was incomparably strong. LAN Mengji upgraded his body again, which was already inviolable by water and fire.


    "It''s great to finally get out and breathe!" Yang Wu rode on the cheap bone and looked at the vast white snow, feeling very happy.


    At this moment, he felt that he was free and was no longer affected by the status of prison slave. Even if he returned to the King City now, he could walk openly without any restrictions.


    This is not only personal freedom, but also spiritual freedom, which makes his whole spiritual Qi completely different.


    Naturally, Yang Wu will not be satisfied. He will not only return to the King City openly, but also return with glory and take back everything that originally belonged to his Yang family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the great Xia King City, the buildings here stand tall and short. Each building is built in an antique style. The roof is made of red beams and columns, green tiles, grids, walls and dragon and Phoenix paintings. Looking around, it looks so local.


    This is the center of the great Xia Dynasty. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty lives here, which belongs to the gathering place of dragon Qi. All the people living here are blessed by dragon Qi, and their spiritual Qi is a little higher than that of the people in other cities. This is also why the big families in each city have to move to the King City to take root, because this is a place that can benefit future generations.


    The people in the King City live and work in peace and contentment, bustling and noisy, a bustling gaseous scene.


    In the king''s city, there is a noble residence of the Lord Wang. There is a wide vermilion gate, four pillars carved with dragons and Phoenix, and a pair of Unicorn beasts to ward off evil spirits. There are more than a dozen different small courtyards in the courtyard, which are distributed layer by layer, including quiet trees, fragrant flowers and plants, rockery pools, small bridges, pavilions and pavilions, which are beautiful and elegant everywhere.


    In a pavilion, a woman was playing a lute. Bursts of sweet voices rang in the courtyard, making flowers bloom and birds chirp. This scene is very pleasant.


    However, a wicked voice broke this aestheticism.


    "Stop playing, it''s not good at all. It''s just the first sound of a prostitute. Get out of here quickly." this was a girl''s voice.


    When I fixed my eyes, the woman in the pavilion was about 20, but she was charming and moving. Her eyes looked like blue waves, with a delicate and moving light. Her exquisite and sexy body looked like a snake with soft and tough limbs. She was the first prostitute in the King City.


    Tianyin seems to be a weak and harmless woman, but her charm overwhelms the whole city. I don''t know how many kings, grandchildren and nobles are fascinated by her.


    As for the other girl who spoke, she was also not vulgar. She was gorgeous and noble. She was in her twenties and eighties, but she was also beautiful. Over time, she was also a beauty. The only deficiency was that her eyebrows showed a jealous color and expressed dissatisfaction with the woman who was more beautiful than her.


    If Yang Wu were here, he would recognize that the girl was Tang Jiaoyan who changed his life. She was also the daughter of the Lord of the mansion, with royal blood and the name of princess.


    "The princess doesn''t like it, so the maid has to retreat." the voice of heaven slightly saluted and replied.


    "Go, go now. My father will invite you again later. Don''t come either." Tang Jiaoyan said angrily.


    The voice of heaven just smiled faintly and left with her Pipa in her arms.


    The boy beside the girl stared at her and flashed the color of greed.


    The young man was dressed in the same gorgeous and neat clothes. His face was a little dark and fierce. He held a white feather fan and shook it gently. He felt that he was song Youming, the son of the prime minister, and was also one of the murderers who framed Yang Wu into prison.


    "Is this fox spirit so beautiful? Your eyes are straight." Tang Jiaoyan glared at Song Youming and said discontentedly.


    Song Youming gently shook the white feather fan and said with a smile, "princess, what do you say? She is much more tacky than you. How can I pay attention to her."


    "Do you really think I''m prettier than her?"


    "Of course, it is more than a hundred times more beautiful, and its innate temperament is incomparable, comparable to the bright moon in the sky."


    "You can talk. What are you doing here today?" Tang Yanjiao asked again with a satisfied smile.


    "I''ve received some bad news. Yang Wu''s bitch is getting up again in the army." Song Youming said with a look of hostility.


    Tang Yan''s delicate body was slightly shocked, and then her face showed strong resentment. She put her hands in her waist and said, "didn''t he be sent to the frontier mountain prison? Why did he go to the army again?"


    Song Youming told Tang Yanjiao the news he had received one by one.


    Why did Yang Wu become enemies with Tang Yanjiao? It has to start from the beginning.


    Tang Yanjiao liked Yang Wu very much and had asked her father to propose marriage to the Yang family. Yang Wu turned down the marriage in public, which made her angry. Because love became hate, she wanted to make Yang Wu look good.


    Song Youming, who has always been interested in Tang Yanjiao, was jealous of Yang Wu. He offered advice to Tang Yanjiao, not only destroying Yang Wu, but also uprooting the Yang family.


    Therefore, the scandal of Yang Wu''s failure to rape the princess came out. Wang Fu''an, the father of Tang Jiaoyan, was so angry that he cut the Yang family first and then played, copied the Yang family, and reported the story to the emperor.


    The emperor is certainly dissatisfied with King Fu''an''s doing so, but it is related to the dignity of the royal family. He can only follow King Fu''an''s intention and deal with the aftermath of the Yang family.


    Originally, the king of Fu''an meant to kill all the members of the Yang family. However, Yang Wengang won the first prize in the new science. If he really wanted to do so, he was afraid that it would cause unrest. Finally, Yang Wen automatically resigned as the first prize in the new science and saved the lives of all the members of the Yang family.


    Tang Yanjiao hurt Yang Wu. She didn''t regret it. She thought Yang Wu was asking for hardship. After Yang Wu was distributed, she didn''t pay attention to his news. She thought he would never have a chance to turn over again.


    Who could have thought that she had to show a trace of surprise when she heard his news again in just four months.


    "Princess, what do you think of this?" Song Youming asked after saying that.


    Tang Yanjiao was stunned for a while and replied, "do you think he can come back to the king city again? Does he dare to come back?"


    "Princess, don''t underestimate Yang Wu. His ability to get up again in such a difficult place like mountain prison means that he will come back for revenge, so we have to guard against it."


    "Then send someone to order him to be killed."


    "How can it be so simple? He has officially obtained the military position. According to the laws and regulations of the summer, we can''t kill him at will, which will be criticized."


    "What should we do? Let him develop there? It won''t work."


    "If you can''t kill him openly, come secretly. I think it''s necessary to behead him as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not easy to do when he returns."


    ¡­¡­


    While they were saying these things in the court, they did not know that the wall had ears.


    The voice of heaven playing the pipa just now is listening to their dialogue clearly not far away.


    Who could have thought that this weak and boneless woman had the ability to follow the wind.


    "The young master was really hurt by you." Tianyin''s beautiful eyes showed some anger and thought.


    As the first prostitute in the King City, how could Tianyin have anything to do with the Yang family?


    Her real name is not Tianyin, but Yang Keren. She is a maid adopted by the Yang family. She is about the same age as Yang Wu. Now she looks more mature. It''s just that she has put on makeup. She grew up with Yang Wu and Yang Wen since childhood. Her feelings are extraordinary.


    A few months ago, Yang Wu had an accident. Yang Keren narrowly escaped because she was out. At that time, she happened to meet a strange person. Seeing that she had a unique talent, the strange person took her as an apprentice and taught her the way of rhythm.


    This way of melody must go from simple to deep, from China''s entry into WTO to birth, experience all kinds of hardships and understand the hardships of the world''s future, so as to fully understand it.


    Yang Keren was arranged to play various musical instruments in the brothel. At the beginning, she did not receive much attention, but as her sound skills became more and more outstanding and she was born in harmony with the way of rhythm, she soon won the name of the first sound prostitute in the King City.


    She is the maid of the Yang family. Not many people have seen her. She can get along well, and no one will guess that she has something to do with the Yang family.


    Today, she sneaked into the Fu''an King''s residence, but it took a lot of trouble, but it was worth it for her to get the news of her young master.


    Yang Keren had no impulse to find trouble with Tang Yanjiao and song Youming. She left the Fu''an palace and quickly went to the border. The voice of heaven in the king''s city disappeared inexplicably, which made many dignitaries look for it for a long time, but there was no result in the end.

 Chapter 204

    In the king''s city, there is a place of prison, called the heaven prison. This heaven prison holds all the disorderly officials and thieves who have committed great crimes. Basically, they are all people who have to be locked up until they die.


    In this prison, a middle-aged couple are held in a cell at the same time, which is a very strange phenomenon. Men and women are not allowed to be locked together in the prison, let alone husband and wife.


    In this dark and gloomy cell, I vaguely saw their appearance. The men were elegant and handsome, while the women were still elegant. It can be seen that they were all handsome and beautiful when they were young.


    This couple is Yang Wu''s parents Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei.


    Yang Zhennan was a hereditary Earl and once won the name of Zhennan general. Unfortunately, in a battle, he was secretly attacked and injured Dantian. The realm leaked thousands of miles. He fell from the realm of king to the realm of man. He had to retreat to the second line and go back to the King City to recover.


    The influence of the Yang family in the Xia Dynasty was not low. It used to be the residence of the marquis. However, with the disappearance of the Yang family for many years and the acquisition of the marquis by Yang Zhennan, they were seriously injured by accident. They could only continue to serve as the count of the Yang family, but could not replace the Marquis of the Yang family. Later, they became prisoners because of Yang Wu, It''s really amazing.


    Su Roumei comes from the Su family in the imperial city. The old man of the Su family was a veteran of the imperial dynasty and has retired from the government. However, the Su family is still a big family in the imperial city. Originally, Yang and Su married and both were very happy. However, due to the great impact of the Yang Wu incident, the Su family quickly cut off the relationship with the Yang family and claimed that Su Roumei married the Yang family early and had nothing to do with the Su family, The Su family was not greatly affected, but their influence did decline a lot.


    It can be said that both Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei were sent to prison because of their son''s involvement.


    Both Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei are not over 40 years old. The former is just 37 years old, while the latter is 35 years old. They should be in their prime of life, but they have suffered such a blow, which makes them look a little older than their actual age. They got married earlier and have Yang Wu and Yang Wen successively. Yang Wu has a good talent for cultivation. He is also a little genius in the King City, and Yang Wen is even better, At the age of 15, he won the first prize in liberal arts and amazed the whole imperial dynasty.


    The reason why Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei can live in the same room in the prison is that Yang Wen''s influence is so great that the top scholar is willing to give up his fame, not only to save his brother, but also to make his parents suffer less. The emperor of Xia felt Yang Wen''s kindness, so he was especially kind and gave Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei extra legal affection.


    "Brother Nan, do you think they are all right?" Su Roumei asked with a sad look on her face.


    She was a beautiful woman, but it was a pity that she had a hard time in prison. She was worried about her son, her face looked pale, and her whole body was much thinner.


    Yang Zhennan had a bad time. He had a hidden disease himself and stayed in this dark prison. His health was even worse. He coughed and said, "you''ve asked this question countless times. You''re not tired. I feel tired."


    "Then I don''t ask this, what else can I ask? It''s getting cold, and I don''t know if they can stand it. In previous years, there were servants waiting at home. Now they are wandering outside. If there is something wrong, how can I be worthy of the ancestors of the Yang family." Su Roumei wiped her tears.


    Yang Zhennan sighed, took Su Roumei in his arms and said, "they have grown up and know how to take care of themselves. They will be fine. Don''t think about it."


    "But they haven''t suffered so much. I''m so afraid they can''t stand it. Sobbing." Su Roumei said more and more sadly.


    Yang Zhennan gently wiped away Su Roumei''s tears, his eyes showed a firm color and said, "Bao Jianfeng comes from honing, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold. They are strong children and will not be easily knocked down. As long as they survive this level, I believe they will become indomitable men and will never disgrace the reputation of my Yang family."


    "My poor son, why should they suffer such a great sin?"


    "Don''t always be so sad. It''s bad for your health. One day they will save us. If they see you like this, they will blame themselves more. We can''t help them, so take good care of ourselves in prison."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Langyan mountains, the first snow has long stopped, and everything is covered with a layer of ice crystals. The cold wind blows, and wisps of cold air roll the earth. Everything has entered a state of hibernation, and there are few birds and animals running outside.


    In a piece of snow, a young man ran with a fire cloud tiger. The young man was like the wind and the fire cloud tiger was like fire. The wind and fire walked together and broke through layers of crystal ice.


    The boy wore thin clothes, sword eyebrows and stars, was tall and slender, and his feet were like wind and fire wheels. He ran surprisingly fast. Even the huoyun tiger couldn''t catch up with him when he exhausted his milk.


    "Woof woof, bitch, you are so weak that you can''t even catch up with that boy." Xiao Hei, sitting on the top of huoyun tiger''s head, said discontentedly.


    The fire cloud tiger cried, "Immortal Emperor, the master''s speed is too fast. What can I do?" after a pause, it said: "otherwise, Immortal Emperor will find a way to promote me. If I can become a demon king, I can catch up with the master."


    "It''s not too stupid for your stupid head to dare to make this idea. When you meet a demon king, you go up and kill it, and the demon core that devours it can be promoted to the demon king?"


    "Immortal Emperor, if I had such ability, I would have become the demon king."


    "You''re really a tiger. What''s the only demon king? Later, the Immortal Emperor passed you a magic power of the tiger family to ensure that you can kill the demon king."


    "Thank you, Immortal Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    The man, a dog and a tiger, did not know how long before he stopped at a place.


    The boy jumped and looked at more than ten ice bears in front of him, and his face showed excitement: "finally he can practice his hands."


    Without saying a word, the boy rushed at the more than ten strong ice bears with an ivory gun.


    The combat effectiveness of these dozens of ice bears is not ordinary. They have reached the realm of demon men, and several of them are demon generals. They have infinite natural strength and can give full play to their combat effectiveness in ice and snow.


    The boy danced with an ivory gun, with an overbearing "cross" shape. Although each gun didn''t blow out, the provocative force was enough to knock all these ice bears to the ground.


    The young man''s movements are light and skillful. His shooting skills are as good as heaven. A "cross" is formed between each move, and the destructive power is very amazing.


    This is the performance that the flaming cross gun technique has reached the perfect stage.


    The boy didn''t completely kill the dozen bears, but he killed the one who shouted the most fiercely, and all the others were let go.


    Soon, the boy took out the bear bile. He waved with his hand. A mass of ice flew over from the ground and soon turned into water to clean the bear bile. In this way, he swallowed the bear bile into his stomach.


    A force of scarlet and spicy immediately differentiated in his body. These forces were absorbed by his kidney and expanded the power of his kidney.


    "It seems that there is a little truth in strengthening the Yang of bear gall. Unfortunately, the level of bear demon is too low." the boy murmured after digesting those forces.


    The young man was Yang Wu who set out from the army. He had been driving for three days and gradually went deep into the hinterland north of the wolf smoke mountains.


    Over the past three days, Yang Wu has been improving his strength all the time. Just now he was racing with the cheap bones to hone his speed. He ran for tens of miles without using his mysterious Qi. Such a speed can''t even compare with the fire cloud tiger. It shows how fast he ran.


    Now, he doesn''t need Xuanqi to kill the bear demon. He is training the combat power of pure flesh and the application degree of combat skills. The advantage of such training is that he can reduce his dependence on Xuanqi and squeeze out the potential in his body bit by bit.


    He doesn''t need to accept the later extreme quenching. Under the action of LAN Mengji, he has achieved a body without dust and dirt. He can lay a solid foundation only by steadily improving.


    Yang Wu has reached the peak of senior generals and has the ability to enter the top generals at any time, which is terrible.


    At present, he devours bear bile in order to replenish the kidney. His kidney has hidden blade wings and needs a lot of kidney power to grow it rapidly.


    According to Xiao Hei, if the kidney power is enough, it can grow on the body like Xuanqi wings, helping him fly to the sky one step ahead of time.


    Over the past three days, Yang Wu has refined all the power absorbed into his kidney, and the wings of hidden blade have also grown significantly, but they are far from meeting his requirements. He needs a lot of kidney tonifying things.


    After eating the bear bile, Yang Wu roasted the bear''s paw. This is also a great tonic. Cheap bones can only pick up those rotten meat and bones. Xiao Hei disdains them. He doesn''t eat these meat. He wants to find herbs and devour miraculous drugs. He says he is an immortal body and only eats vegetarians.


    Soon, Xiaohei looked for several old drugs under an ice cover. Its spiritual sense was incomparable.


    "Boy, come here quickly. There may be some magic medicine over there." Xiao Hei greeted Yang Wu and rushed in one direction quickly.


    After a while, it came to a huge ice pine tree. There were several ice pines on the top of the ice pine tree, with bursts of fruit fragrance and a layer of light ice crystals flashing, which was very attractive and charming.


    "Little black dog, go away, don''t think about my fruit." an ice marten on the ice pine tree shouted.


    There are not only one ferret on the pine tree, but seven or eight ferrets. Each of them has reached the realm of demon generals. They are not big, with a hairy snow-white tail, exposed demon teeth and strong vigilance in their eyes.


    "Don''t bother to pay attention to your little mice. Give xiaowuzi to the Immortal Emperor." Xiaohei ordered to drink to Yang Wu.


    "Xiao Hei, call ''Xiao Wuzi'' again and I''ll duel with you." Yang Wu drank with great dissatisfaction and punched the ice pine tree with his bare hands.


    Bang!

 Chapter 205

    Yang WuChun''s physical strength was too overbearing. With one punch, he directly broke the ice pine tree held by two people.


    Jiji!


    The mink on the pine tree immediately screamed angrily, and quickly dived down from the tree pole towards Yang Wu and Xiao Hei.


    Ferrets are famous for their speed. They are amazing. They are like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they have fallen on Yang Wu''s head. They lift their front claws and tear them down at Yang Wu''s face.


    Even high-level people can''t react to such attacks and are easy to be scratched by them, but Yang Wu reacts faster than them. When they are about to catch them, they have taken several hits in the air.


    Bang bang!


    These ferrets were easily beaten away by him, making all their attacks futile.


    "Xiaowuzi is good. Go and take down the ice pine cone, which can quench your thirst." Xiaohei shouted excitedly.


    "Xiao Hei, do you want to call him that?" Yang Wu said with a dark face. He hated the name like a eunuch most. No one could stand it.


    "It''s hard to call a boy. Xiao Wuzi is very pleasant. No wonder that bad old man used to like to call him that."


    "Well, I''ll call you little sunspot. Everyone hurts each other."


    "Wang Wang, my name is Lord Xianhuang."


    "Little sunspot!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Ah... Don''t bite my ass and let me go, or I''ll fight with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu fought with the dog, and the ferrets quietly picked off the ice pines and ran away.


    Cheap bones will not let them succeed. Unfortunately, cheap bones are not as fast as them, and they are small and exquisite, which makes them escape easily.


    "If xiaowuzi doesn''t chase the mink, there will be no ice pinecones." Xiaohei loosened Yang Wu''s ass and shouted.


    "It''s all your fault." Yang Wu said discontentedly, and quickly ran after the mink.


    The power of Fengshen leg is really amazing. For a gust of wind, Yang Wuhua quickly caught up with the ice minks, grabbed them directly in his hand and shouted, "I dare to take my ice pine cone away. Believe it or not, I''ll roast you."


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu snatched the ice pinecones they were holding back one by one.


    These minks realized that Yang Wu was powerful and did not dare to resist. Instead, one cried, "give us back the fruit, or our king will not let you go."


    "Where is your king? Take me to meet him." Yang Wu said with interest.


    Now, the general monster doesn''t have much pressure on him. Only the demon king is the object he wants to challenge at present.


    "Come with us if you can," said the mink.


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu was also skillful and courageous, and followed the mink.


    This is a pine forest, but very few can produce pine cones and reach spirit level.


    After Yang Wu went in, he found a lot of ferrets chirping on the ice pine tree. The number was amazing. They all showed strong hostility to Yang Wu. It seemed that they would attack Yang Wu as soon as they gave an order.


    Yang Wu ignored them. He kept scanning these ice pine trees to see if there were any better ice pine cones.


    Not long later, he saw a big ice pine fruit tree, which was two or three times larger than the one he had knocked down before. There were several other trees nearby, which were not small. Obviously, the trees were very old.


    On the largest pine cone, there was indeed a large mink. It nested on it. It lay on the tree pole, with sharp eyes staring at Yang Wu. Its sharp teeth were slightly exposed, and it grabbed an ice pine cone in its claws. This ice pine cone was extraordinary, large, and gave off a very strong fruit flavor.


    "Xiaowuzi, there is a fruit king on this tree. It''s of great use to grab it quickly." Xiaohei rushed over on a cheap bone and said.


    "They all said don''t call me xiaowuzi again, or I''ll turn against you." Yang Wu scolded. The title was given to him by the old man Xun Rui. I don''t know when Xiaohei learned bad.


    Yang Wu vented his dissatisfaction and shouted to the ice marten king, "take down the ice pine cone and honor our head, or you''ll kick your rat''s nest."


    "The little Terran has a big voice. I want to fight with you alone." the ice marten King replied.


    "It suits me. Come on, let''s fight hundreds of rounds to see who is stronger." Yang Wu responded.


    "Just like the cheerfulness of your Terrans, boys, let''s fight with him!" screamed the ice marten king.


    Jiji!


    In an instant, many cries kept ringing. A ferret rushed down on each ice pine tree. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of ferrets rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Like lightning, they turned into silver lights and directly rushed at Yang Wu. Their sharp claws and sharp teeth tore Yang Wu to pieces.


    "Hey, didn''t you agree to fight with me?" Yang Wu continuously dodged and exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is a single fight. We''ll choose you alone!" said the ferret King cunningly, still lying on the tree.


    "Damn it, then don''t blame me for being merciless." Yang Wufang knew he was too naive. After drinking, he didn''t dodge. There were thick three layers of black armor on his body. Holding an ivory gun, he began to sweep around crazily.


    These minks came quickly and there were a lot of them, but Yang Wu''s reaction was also amazing. He shot a horizontal blow and flew more than a dozen minks at the same time. Then he waved his ivory gun continuously. Between opening and closing, one mink screamed and fell to the ground.


    However, these minks are like crazy. They are not afraid of life and death. Finally, several powerful minks bite Yang Wu. Their teeth bite on Yang Wu''s black armor. Their teeth break directly, and there is no way to break Yang Wu''s defense.


    "You little things, it''s far from hurting me." after Yang Wu smiled, he no longer suppressed his dark Qi. The blue demon girl''s flame black Qi erupted from the ivory gun, and the terrible real flame turned into a cross shape. The ferret was touched by the fire and burned immediately. They were most afraid of fire and couldn''t put out the flame at all, Can only jump around, but also implicate other companions and burn them together.


    Jiji!


    The ferrets showed their fear. They didn''t dare to pursue, otherwise the corpses in front of them would be their end.


    "What are you doing? Smash the Terran!" roared the ferret angrily.


    At this time, many ferrets attacked again. They changed their strategy and began to take off the ice and smash it at Yang Wu. At the same time, they also spewed out pine cores containing ice gas from their mouths, and the overwhelming attack enveloped Yang Wu again.


    "The regimental commander doesn''t want to spend time with you." Yang Wu roared, carrying an ivory gun and rushed quickly towards the ice mink king. The long gun in his hand revolved and blocked most of the attack blocks. What can''t be blocked behind is that they hit the black armor. Anyway, they can''t hurt him.


    Just before he approached the big pine tree where the mink king was located, he kicked his feet fiercely, rushed up in an instant, and stabbed up with an ivory gun.


    Flame cross gun!


    The perfect "cross" shape, mixed with the raging blue monster girl rushed up quickly. Wherever the fire went, the branches of the ice pine tree were immediately burned. Even the cold gas could not stop the fire. Most of the trees were covered by the blue monster girl.


    "Damn Terran, you''re dead if you dare to destroy my residence." the ice marten king was finally angry. With a roar, he spewed out a terrible cold evil spirit from his mouth and directly frozen it over the blue demon girl.


    At the place where the icy evil spirit went, the fire of blue demon Ji was frozen, and the fire was strongly stopped, so it was difficult to burn up. Not only that, but also she had more spare power to freeze Yang Wu.


    Yang wuchong''s momentum did not decrease. He directly took off his ivory gun and stabbed the ice marten king. His hands were quickly sealed and clapped at the ice cold evil spirit.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s wave splitting palm blew the cold evil spirit away, and his body fell back homeopathy.


    As for the mink king, he opened his mouth and bit the ivory gun in his mouth, which could not cause too much impact on it.


    KAKA!


    The ice marten King''s sharp teeth gnawed continuously, and the ivory gun was directly gnawed into powder like an ice pine cone. What sharp teeth it is.


    The ice marten king was angry. He dived down from the tree. It was faster than other ice marten kings. I don''t know how many times. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came before Yang Wu. With his front paw waving and a cold light flashing, he opened a crack on Yang Wuxuan''s armor. His sharp Qi also cut his body, and blood seeped out immediately.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu took a breath of air-conditioning and quickly backed back. The king of ice marten was like a shadow, and his front claws kept moving, and the space was gasified into sharp blades.


    Mink claws tearing!


    The black armor on Yang Wu''s body was like paper paste. He was easily scratched and cracked by the other party. Blood marks appeared on his body, and his clothes were torn into strips. He looked very embarrassed.


    Yang Wu always thought that the mink was not an attacking monster, and even the demon king''s combat power should not be so strong. Unfortunately, now others know how wrong they are. The king is still the king, and the weak under the king can''t be provoked at all.


    "The guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger really thinks he''s going to eat me?" after Yang Wu was surprised and drank, the blue demon girl''s strength that had already condensed on one finger suddenly ordered out.


    Volcanic finger!


    This requires superposition and accumulation of power, so that the fingers can burst out like a volcanic eruption.


    When Yang Wu was forced to retreat by the mink king, he was already accumulating strength secretly and seizing the opportunity to attack the mink king at any time.


    The ice marten king didn''t expect that Yang Wu had prepared a big move for him. He always felt that the young man in front of him was simply vulnerable. He was about to take advantage of the situation to kill Yang Wu. Suddenly, a fire finger burst at him. No matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t hide. He ate the blow raw.


    Bang!


    The terrible sound of explosion made the blue flame very gorgeous, many blue sparks splashed everywhere, and the ferrets that didn''t hide far around were also involved.


    Jiji!

 Chapter 206

    The flame cross gun just shot by Yang Wu only contains some Blue Demon power, but now all the power is gathered on the volcanic finger. The heart fire and Xuanqi are combined and superimposed continuously, and the destructive power of the explosion has reached an amazing level.


    The ice marten king was blown away, and his body was stained with the flame of the blue demon girl, which made him scream.


    Everything around was burned by the blue demon girl. The ice and snow were instantly separated, and many ferrets died.


    The ice marten king was covered with ice cold layer after layer, hoping to put out the fire. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it at all. After struggling for a while, he was burned into a mass of ash.


    The blue demon girl''s heart fire is worthy of being a legendary "fairy fire", and even the demon king can''t stop it.


    Yang Wu successfully killed a demon king, even if it was not an aggressive demon king, it was also an act against the sky.


    Yang Wu is still in the senior general''s realm and can kill the demon king. He has not only crossed the small realm, but also the big realm. He can definitely be called Tianjiao''s move.


    When the mink king died, all the other minks were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay here.


    At this time, Xiao Hei had taken the three ice pine cones from the burned ice pine tree.


    Without hesitation, he threw one into his mouth. Yang Wu looked at it and said painfully, "little sunspot, can you stop being such a loser?"


    "What is this called a loser? This kind of low-grade fruit can only supplement a little abdominal hunger, which has no effect at all." Xiaohei disdained.


    "Is that true?" Yang Wu doubted, then silently took one of the ice pinecones, and the king threw it into his mouth.


    After he threw the ice pinecone king into his mouth, he immediately regretted it, because an extremely cold force instantly frozen his body, and his meridians, viscera and bones were damaged. All forces could not operate, as if even his blood was frozen, making him an Iceman.


    "It''s really overkill. It''s better to suffer a little." Xiao Hei laughed at Yang Wu who became an Iceman.


    Instead of helping Yang Wu, he picked the remaining ice pines from the nearby ice pines.


    Other ice pinecones don''t have much power, but it''s OK to refine some low-level pills. Yang Wu needs to use it.


    The power of the ice pinecone king is very extraordinary. Even ordinary kings dare not swallow it easily. If people swallow the warrior, they can''t absorb its power. On the contrary, they will be directly frozen to death by this cold power.


    Only for those who practice ice and Xuanqi, it is a great tonic.


    Naturally, Yang Wu will not be frozen to death so easily. He is immortal. Water and fire do not invade. This ice force is mutated from the water force. As long as it melts, it can become the water force and supplement Yang Wu''s strength.


    But now he has no way to dissolve the ice force?


    No need for him to do anything, the blue demon girl in his heart automatically played the role of protector, and gradually dissipated and melted the cold air of the ice pinecone king.


    This heat formed a prairie fire, which quickly restored Yang Wu''s warmth and Qingming. He immediately ran the Supreme jiuxuan formula to absorb the power of the ice pinecone king.


    These forces are bitter cold, but after they are introduced into the peach pit Dantian, they are immediately purified and transformed into a little pure power. They fall into the Little Wang Xuan gas and liquid, expanding Yang Wu''s realm power.


    The ice pinecone king has powerful effects. The herbs that can reach the king level are unusual. It turned out that Yang Wu, who has reached the senior general level, has the ability to break through to the top general level after absorbing these forces.


    His meridians occur at the same time, like the abnormal sound of rhythm. The twelve meridians and the Eight Extraordinary Meridians flow like a torrent in the middle of the river, which dredges the strength and expands the vitality towards the muscles everywhere in the body. The acupoint orifices are like stars flashing, constantly rotating the mysterious Qi in the acupoint orifices, and a little bit of mysterious gasification liquid falls into the elixir field. The thousands of holes in the peach stone elixir field float the Qi of clouds and clouds, which is vaguely like immortal fog, Very holy.


    Yang Wu soon broke through the power of the top general, but the power of the ice pinecone king was still there, which could help him to a higher level, but he stopped the idea and introduced the remaining power into the kidney to replenish the kidney.


    Only a good kidney is really good.


    Although this force turned into water Xuanqi, the ice Xuanqi was still strong. It fell directly into the kidney and poured the wings of the pair of hidden blades with majestic force, forcing them to grow rapidly.


    Sure enough, under this powerful medicine, the wings of the hidden blade grew wildly. Soon they grew out of Yang Wu''s body, and there was a feeling of breaking out.


    When the power of the ice pinecone king was completely digested, the wings of the hidden blade finally broke out and quickly formed a pair of silver wings containing ice crystals. Unfortunately, the growth of the pair of silver wings was not very long, half a meter from the left to the right, but it was amazing enough.


    Xuanqi congealing wings are the symbol of becoming a king, and Yang Wu is not a king yet, so he grows a pair of silver wings directly from the kidney. If others see it, they will be absolutely overwhelmed.


    They had never heard of anyone who could grow wings from his body.


    Even the dark wings of the human king are condensed by the dark Qi, not the real physical wings. Unlike Yang Wu, the pair of them are real wings, not condensed by the dark Qi, but grow out of the kidney. They are a part of the body, just like their own hands and feet. They can''t be divided. Once they are divided, they will suffer great trauma.


    "Little sunspot, give me another ice pinecone king." Yang Wu couldn''t wait to shout at little black.


    He has felt the existence of his silver wing, but he always feels that it still has room for growth and must be further supplemented.


    "Xiaowuzi, try its ability first. The effect of the same medicine will not be obvious. Then go to find other kidney tonics." Xiaohei responded.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Yang Wu answered excitedly, closed his eyes, felt the pair of suddenly growing silver wings, and hoped that it could really take him to fly.


    Silver wing is indeed a part of the his body. He can feel meridians, blood gas and wings with the a trace of the cold through inner vision and outer vision.


    He tried to wave the silver wing. The silver wing moved and blew a cold wind. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take him to the sky.


    "There seems to be something missing!" Yang Wu murmured, looking at his silver wing. With a flash of intelligence in his mind, he immediately guided the mysterious Qi in the peach pit Dantian to pour into the kidney, and then rushed to the wings through the renal power. Suddenly, the flashing speed of the wings became faster, and the power of the wave soared at the same time, making his body take off quietly.


    "Ha ha, I''m flying, I''m flying!" Yang Wu shouted excitedly.


    He waved his silver wings and kept rising. However, he was too excited and directly hit an ice pine tree. "Oh!" he screamed. His body was out of balance and fell from a position several feet high.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu hit the ground. He looked funny. Fortunately, his body was strong enough and didn''t suffer much damage.


    "What a shame!" Xiao Hei couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "It''s just an accident, just an accident, ha ha!" Yang Wu responded, climbed up from the ground again, waved his silver wing again, and flew up again.


    This time, he didn''t dare to fly too high. First, he was familiar with how to fly, how to rise and how to fall.


    After several successive attempts, Yang Wu changed from a shaky flying appearance to a straight-line flying, rising and falling, and soon he was able to fly in a curve.


    When he landed again, one third of his strength had been lost. He had to sigh: "this flying talent really consumes strength. It''s difficult to support long-time flight with my current ability, but it''s very rare to fly to heaven, ha ha."


    Yang Wu has a dream of becoming a king, and becoming a king is to be able to fly in the air. This is the dream of every martial artist. Now he has the ability to fly before he becomes a king. All this came so suddenly that it was a great surprise.


    Then, Yang Wu tried to put the silver wing away. The silver wing contracted rapidly and returned to the kidney, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Try it again if it can attack in vitro as before." Yang Wu whispered again, urging the power of the kidney and forcing the silver wing to fly out of the body. Like a natural sharp blade, he cut the ice pine tree in the distance in half.


    This fighting ability can still be used, which also proves that the wing of hidden blade has two forms. One can cut and attack in vitro as before to achieve unexpected effects, and the other is to grow real wings to help him fly. This is definitely an extremely anti sky potential talent.


    Yang Wu was intoxicated with the joy of using silver wings. Unconsciously, Xiao Hei couldn''t help urging him to go on the road for most of the past day, so he stopped to dig up the ability of silver wings.


    On the way, Yang Wu felt that his kidney had grown silver wings, which could no longer be called "hidden blade wings", but should be called "ice blade wings".


    The reason why it is called ice blade wing is that these silver wings have a cold smell. There are bursts of cold air during flight, and the lethality of forced body attack is more powerful.


    This may be due to the swallowing of the ice pinecone king, which makes it produce this form.


    Yang Wu didn''t release the silver wing very openly. He was afraid that others would mistakenly think he was a "bird man", which was not very good. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Unknowingly, he approached an ice river, and suddenly several figures flew over his head. When he looked up, he was surprised to find that they were all young people king, and another one shouted with high toes above his head: "where''s the boy? Get away from here immediately."

 Chapter 207

    Yang Wu thought it was a great thing that he could fly so young, but suddenly he saw several young faces appear on his head, each with mysterious wings waving, and he was not very good.


    "Am I dazzled? How could there be such a young king?" Yang Wu muttered in his heart.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me?" the young man who just scolded Yang Wu shouted again.


    This is a young man with a flat head. He is in his early twenties. He is handsome. His face is always evil. His eyes are shining with pride. He is wearing a blue robe, carrying a big gourd behind his back, and a pair of blue black wings waving constantly. He is very energetic.


    As the young man stopped, the other three young people also stopped. They were three men and one woman.


    In addition to the young man in blue robe, there is also a young man who is strong and ugly. He is dressed in gold armor, with gold gloves on his palms and gold Jiaodai around his waist. He is like a young golden God of war walking in the world. It is difficult to look directly at him; Another young man with a baby face looks just as young as Yang Wu. His face is a little elegant. His two bangs are put down and float with the wind. He walks on the sword under his feet like a flying fairy, which is unforgettable; As for the woman, she was dressed in a green shirt, her face was like frost, her body was graceful and moving, her green wings flashed brightly, and she was carrying a green sword, like the chivalrous nvxia who wandered in the Jianghu.


    Four young people with extraordinary temperament appeared at once. No matter who saw them, they were very surprised.


    Yang Wu looked up at the young man in his blue robe and said, "why should I leave?"


    Yang Wu has been on his way for seven days. He has been living in the open air for many days. He finally came to a river. He wanted to wash his body with the help of the river and further consolidate his cultivation of the top general. How can he be scared to leave.


    Moreover, with his current confidence, he is not afraid of the young kings in front of him. He can clearly feel that the other party should become king soon. The overflow of the king''s spirit is very obvious, which is obviously different from those old kings.


    "Oh, I dare to talk back. I told you to roll for your own good. You can''t roll if you want to roll later." the young man in blue robe looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He wondered why the other party was so brave. He didn''t show any timidity when he saw them. Was he ignorant or fearless?


    "I''m just tired. I want to find a place to rest. Please help yourself." Yang Wu responded humbly and continued to walk towards the river.


    This river is not small. The water force is very turbulent. Even if there is snow, it can''t freeze the river, and the water is still raging.


    Yang Wu also wants to take the opportunity to practice the war skill of "crazy waves seven fold", but can he abandon it.


    Moreover, he has sensed that he is getting closer and closer to the position of frost spring xuanjing Qi. He must further enrich his combat effectiveness just in case.


    What else did the young man in blue want to say? Not far away, the young man in Jinjia said, "Li Xiao, what are you doing with this boy? Hurry over and don''t let the turtle grandson escape."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." the blue robed young man answered, then looked at Yang Wu, shook his head, and caught up with the three people in front.


    The four of them soon came to the top of the river and stood in four directions, as if to deal with something.


    "Get out of here, grandson turtle." the young man in Jinjia roared at the river.


    River is still surging with the no movement.


    "It won''t come out if you call it that way. Give it some color to see." said the woman with green yarn.


    "Then go straight into the river." after the young man Jinjia said, his palms were sealed, and a golden mysterious gas gathered, and he slapped it under the river.


    Boom!


    The golden palm print was extremely overbearing and bombed the river to a height of more than ten feet. Countless waves kept splashing and churning, as if to stop the river.


    Jinjia young man was out of control and attacked again and again. Each golden handprint condensed quite strong power, and the turbulent river was about to turn over.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene from a distance, without showing his awe inspiring color. He murmured in his heart, "it''s so powerful. It doesn''t look like an ordinary young king."


    Xiao Hei seemed to see through Yang Wu''s mind and said, "the combat skills they cultivate are still passable, about the same level as the volcanic finger you cultivate."


    "It seems that they come from an extraordinary origin. Maybe they are disciples from Zhenguo forces." Yang Wuming realized.


    They are already kings when they are so young. It can be seen that their basic talents are very strong. It is normal to cultivate King skills and burst out with strong combat effectiveness.


    After a frenzied bombing, there was finally movement in Hanoi.


    Whew!


    A rotating force rolled up from under the river bottom, and a fist with spiral strength collided with the golden handprint. The two forces exploded instantly, and countless waves blew up hard, splashing all around.


    "Grandchildren, it''s really hateful that you dare disturb grandpa''s hibernation." a fierce voice sounded in the river, and a hunchbacked figure appeared on the water, impressively a transformed turtle demon.


    This turtle demon looks a little different. Its shape is relatively young and looks similar to that of four young people in the air. It carries a blue turtle shell. There are strands of silver lines on the turtle shell with a cold smell. Its turtle head is very ugly. The demon lines float on its face. The characteristics of the demon family are very obvious. It should be a Silver Turtle demon, It is a powerful demon with two mysterious Qi attacks of ice and water.


    "You''ve finally figured it out, grandson GUI. Return our cold stone quickly, or I''ll kill you today." the Jinjia young man shouted, looking down at the Silver Turtle.


    "Hey hey, those who have the ability to get the spirit things in heaven and earth can come and get them. If you don''t have the ability, get out immediately. Don''t talk here." the Silver Turtle sneered proudly.


    "It seems that we''re going to have a fight. Let''s go together. We can''t let it escape again." the Jinjia young man said to the others, dived down first and shot at the cradled turtle.


    Other people didn''t talk nonsense, and they cooperated with Jinjia young people to kill crazed turtles.


    The crazed turtle is also the realm of the demon king, and its combat power is no less than that of the four people in front of us. It even has to be strong. Otherwise, it won''t attract the four of them to join hands. It should be noted that they are the pride of heaven. The battles between their peers disdain to join hands with people. Now they have to join hands, which is enough to prove the strength of the crazed turtle.


    "Xiaowuzi, we must get that cold stone." Xiaohei said to Yang Wu.


    "What''s the use of cold stone?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, like the water xuanzhu, it can accelerate the use of gathering Xuanqi, but the Xuanqi gathered between the two is different, and this cold stone can also make the holder not afraid of cold. This is the key. Getting it can let you collect the Xuanqi of frost spring more and reduce the risk."


    "According to what you say, if I didn''t carve a cold stone, it''s very dangerous to collect frost spring xuanjing Qi?"


    "A narrow escape."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wide river, four young people fought a young demon king, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    The four young men Wang each have different attack modes. The young people in Jinjia are the best at palming. Each palm plays a dazzling golden light. The palm strength contains the most rigid and powerful power, and the destructive power is the most amazing; Young people in blue robes are tricky attacks, like drunken people. They attack everywhere, but they can often be unexpected and impossible to prevent, like a way of intoxication; The baby faced young man is like a Sword Fairy. He is very surprised at the way of kendo. Every misty sword light falls and flows in clouds and water; The woman in blue also uses the sword, but her sword is extremely cruel and ruthless. Each sword takes the key directly, and there will be no unnecessary attack.


    How powerful the four people attack together, but the crazed turtle is even more amazing. The turtle shell behind it is like the most powerful shield, which blocks most of the attacks without much damage. Its fist skill damage is even more terrible and amazing. Each fist contains two forces of ice and water, which can freeze people and make waves attack, It was difficult for the four to form an effective attack, and even made the four of them feel embarrassed.


    "You Terrans are just like this. I''ll kill you with my overlord fist." the more you fight, the more brave you are. With the help of the icy Qi of the four directions and the mysterious Qi of the water on the river, the attack power soars in an all-round way.


    The young man in Jinjia punched him, his chest sank down, and his blood vomited out.


    The blue robed young man narrowly avoided the attack of the Silver Turtle, but his cheek was hurt by the evil spirit, which made his face hot.


    The woman in Tsing Yi also had a hard time. She was hit on the back by the cradled turtle and fell directly into the river if she was electrocuted.


    Only the baby faced young man was unharmed. He even stabbed the palm of the Silver Turtle. He was the only one who took advantage of it.


    "I''m also angry, King Kong body kill!" the Jinjia young man roared angrily and used his cards. His body shape was raised a lot, and the golden power became stronger and stronger, just like the golden man killing the past again.


    The young man in blue robe, after taking a sip of wine, put a drunken red color on his face and smiled: "drunken and carefree!"


    He walked in a strange way, and multiple shadows appeared, bombarding the crazed turtle at the same time.


    The girl in blue twinkled in the middle of her eyebrows, as if she had a third eye. The green sword in her hand was full of green light. She cut an extremely amazing sword in the air, as if to split the sky in half.


    The young baby face refers to the imperial sword. The light of the sword keeps falling, the power is higher, and the lethality is more amazing.


    The crazed turtle showed a dignified color and changed into its original shape. The turtle roared high into the sky and spit out ice and water to attack one enemy and four. Its combat power was amazing.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 208

    Yang Wu stared closely at the battle of the five kings. His blood surged in his body. His body was out of control and wanted to rush into the battlefield.


    He is eager to fight such a strong man, so as to verify how strong he is at present.


    "They are the real opponents!" Yang Wu murmured in his heart.


    These four people and one demon have incomparably amazing combat power. Each move contains a powerful Tao rhyme. It is not just an ordinary attack.


    Look at the golden armor young man, who has a strong and domineering martial arts and can play a destructive and decadent trend; The young man in blue is a carefree way, walking between heaven and earth, free and unfettered; The young man with baby face is a kind of ethereal Kendo, as if he has fit with the sword; The woman in blue was ruthless, and every move was incomparably cruel.


    As for the silvered turtle demon, it uses the magic power of the turtle family to give full play to its defense, and its boxing is also very small. Otherwise, why can it defeat four with one.


    After the crazed turtle turned into its original form, the degree of ferocity increased greatly. Behind it, a crazed turtle emerged, and a demon magic burst out.


    Catch the world!


    Its silver patterns are intertwined into a snare. It''s brave enough to catch all the four young kings.


    Under the collision of several powerful forces, the silver net of the silver turtle still failed to take down the four people, but it left great injuries on them. If they had King level armor, they would be cut in half by these silver patterns.


    It was not easy for the crazed turtle. Four forces fell on its back at the same time, and blasted it into the river, and a wisp of blood seeped out.


    Yang Wu in the distance was also affected by these terrible forces. The splashed water waves hit him with great impact. Fortunately, his defense ability is strong enough. If other generals are hit by these forces, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    The four young kings who flew did not chase the crazed turtle. They all fell powerlessly from the high altitude. They were seriously injured and consumed their strength.


    The four of them gathered not far from Yang Wu. They were all embarrassed. Their lofty temperament had disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the turtle grandson was so powerful that he almost caught his way." the young man in blue sighed.


    "This must be a mutant crazed turtle, otherwise the combat power would not be so strong." Jin Jia young humanist.


    "Don''t think about it. Heal quickly. That guy may run out at any time," said the baby faced young man.


    "Bi Hanshi can''t get it back. Let''s go." the Qingyi woman said in a deep voice.


    The four of them showed a trace of frustration. With their combat effectiveness, they couldn''t stand the crazed turtle. It was a great blow to them.


    At this time, the Jinjia young man looked at Yang Wu not far away and shouted, "boy, get over here and protect the Dharma for us."


    Yang Wu pointed to himself and asked, "are you calling me?"


    "You''re the only one here. Don''t tell me who you are. Get over here quickly." the Jinjia young man shouted impolitely.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know you well."


    With that, Yang Wu was ready to leave. He didn''t want to make trouble.


    Jinjia young man was seriously injured and his anger was not good. Yang Wu dared to brush his mind. He was very unhappy immediately and said, "if I count three breaths, you will crush you."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu has quietly walked out of ten feet away. It seems that he didn''t hear the words of the Jinjia young man. He thought to himself, "don''t provoke me!"


    "Yue Xin, it seems that people don''t pay attention to you, ha ha." the blue robed young man smiled.


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass others. Let''s find another place to heal." said the young doll.


    "A little general of Jingwu dare to disobey my king''s will and die!" the Jinjia young man called Yue Xin showed a ferocious color, drank, and slapped Yang Wu''s position. A golden palm print drew a beautiful arc and directly slapped Yang Wu''s back.


    Although the strength of this palm is not as strong as when he was in his heyday, it is definitely not something that the generals can bear.


    Bang!


    The palm print exploded at Yang Wu''s position, which made the nearby vegetation fly and the dust roll.


    "Those who disobey me will die!" Yue Xin said with disdain without even looking at Yang Wu''s position.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Yang Wu''s voice rang again: "you provoked me!"


    I don''t know when, Yang Wu appeared on Yue Xin''s side, stared at Yue Xin and said calmly.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to cause trouble, but the other party wanted to provoke him. He couldn''t bear it.


    "You''re all right?" Yue Xin said with an unbelievable frown.


    "Yue Xin, be careful. This boy looks a little evil. Don''t capsize in the gutter," said the young man in blue.


    "Forget it, little brother, you go." the young doll said kindly.


    "If he provokes me, he will have to pay the price!" Yang Wu said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, I really thought that if I was hurt, could you challenge the power of the king? If you have the ability, come and hit me!" Yue Xin laughed wildly, took out the pill and sent it to his mouth to prepare for the event.


    "OK, I''ll hit you!" Yang Wu nodded honestly, then disappeared in situ. The next moment, he was in front of Yue Xin, and a fist hit Yue Xin''s lower abdomen mercilessly.


    "Be careful!" several people in the audience cried out, and Lian Yuexin himself felt the strong wind coming. Unfortunately, it was too late. Yang Wu was too fast to give him time to escape. His fist hit him hard in his lower abdomen and bounced him away.


    Poof!


    Yue Xin''s body crashed into the rocks. Even the rocks flew, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This scene happened so suddenly that the young man in blue robe, the young man with baby face and the woman in green all showed great surprise. They realized that the young man in front of them was a generation who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, which was by no means as simple as a general martial artist.


    After Yang Wu succeeded, he didn''t forget it. He chased Yue Xin with his Fengshen legs. In the blink of an eye, he stepped on Yue Xin''s chest, embedded Yue Xin into the ground, and his blood gushed out again.


    The three young men behind Yang Wu moved at the same time. They all rushed over and were ready to save Jin Jia young man from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu turned back and shouted, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him."


    Yang Wu''s threat was quite effective, which scared the three people out of action immediately.


    "Little brother, have something to say," said the young man.


    "Yes, we don''t have any deep hatred. If you kill Yue Xin, you will get into great trouble." the young man in blue also said.


    "Release people immediately." the woman in Tsing Yi ordered coldly.


    "I know you have extraordinary origins, but I didn''t intend to provoke you, and he asked me to beat him. I''ll naturally fulfill him. Are you right?" Yang Wu asked calmly.


    If several people are in full swing, he naturally has to measure his strength and whether to resist. At present, they are seriously injured and can only play 50% of their combat power at most. He is not afraid of them.


    "You have... You have the ability to kill me." Yue Xin said, staring at Yang Wu.


    He doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t had such a shame. His eyes want to become a sharp blade to cut Yang Wu thousands of times.


    "I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?" Yang Wu said.


    Yue Xin felt flustered when he came into contact with Yang Wu''s sharp eyes. He was afraid that Yang Wuzhen would kill him.


    Also at this moment, the woman in green suddenly moved. The green sword in her hand turned into a green rainbow and went straight to Yang Wu''s key.


    She shot without warning and chose the best time. She was sure to kill Yang Wu in one fell swoop.


    "No!" said the young man.


    However, the girl in Tsing Yi has no return. How can she stop.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword was already in front of Yang Wu. When he was about to stab Yang Wu, Yang Wu was like a long eye at the back of his head. One flying leg swung up and kicked the green sword sideways. The sword ran past him. His other foot bounced up, a beautiful roundabout kick, and one foot fell on the chest of the green woman. The green woman reacted quickly and the other hand blocked in front, He stopped Yang Wu''s foot, but he was still shaken back by Yang Wu''s powerful power.


    The fight ended between lightning and flint.


    When Yang Wu landed again, he stepped on Yue Xin, who was ready to climb up, and broke several of his bones. Blood gushed out again and again, and the scream spread all over the world.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill him?" Yang Wu replied coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little brother. He''s an inner disciple from the Wuyue sect. If you kill him, you''ll offend the Wuyue sect. Be careful," said the young doll.


    "I don''t know what Wuyue gate is. I only know that you must pay a price for provoking me again and again." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "How can you let people go?" asked the young man in blue.


    "I want his heaven and earth precepts to be enough!" Yang Wu glanced at Yue Xin and said faintly.


    "No... impossible," Yue Xin said struggling.


    "Let''s change the terms. We are willing to offer some Chinese Xuanling stones and some pills to compensate you." the young doll suggested.


    "This is our bottom line," added the young man in blue.


    "We can kill him together," said the woman in green.


    "Want to kill me? Do you have this ability?" after Yang Wu disdainfully glanced at the girl in blue, a petal swayed in the divine court, the way of death quietly spread, and an unstoppable will to die immediately enveloped several people present.


    In an instant, the four people immediately felt the shrinkage of life, as if they had stepped into the door of death, and a sense of fear arose spontaneously.


    Yue Xin was even more frightened and shouted, "no... I don''t want to die. Heaven and earth give you everything!"

 Chapter 209

    Who could have thought that a young man who suddenly appeared in the mountains was so domineering.


    They are the young leaders in the power of the town. Among their respective forces, they are all in the forefront. They have reached the king''s territory in their early twenties. They are quite outstanding in this talent. Moreover, they can kill the king at the same level in the mortal world, or even fight beyond their level, even if they are seriously injured, It''s not something that the generals can provoke.


    The young man in front of him clearly felt that he was still in the general situation from the breath he released. Even the top general situation could not be compared with them.


    But the young man not only stepped Yue Xin into the ground, but also forced the girl in Tsing Yi back, and said such arrogant words. No, it should be that people really have the ability to say such things. They felt an inviolable meaning of death, which made them turn around on the edge of death, so that they had to re-examine the young man.


    Yang Wu took it as soon as he saw it. He didn''t intend to expose all his cards. What he wanted was to frighten the other party so that they wouldn''t chatter.


    When Yang Wu''s way of death was taken back, their backs were wet with cold sweat. It was difficult to recover from their fear for a long time.


    "I didn''t want to quarrel with you. Now, I''m robbed." Yang Wu said.


    The four young kings were shocked by Yang Wu''s words and became internal injuries. He can''t speak yet. Don''t think he can be arrogant if he has a little ability. They are just the first to be injured. If he wasn''t injured, he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Yang Wu leaned over and took down the heaven and earth ring on Yue Xin''s finger, then wiped it on Yue Xin''s clothes and said, "well, this matter is settled. Remember not to look down on others in the future."


    With that, he put away the heaven and earth ring and moved his foot on Yue Xin.


    Yue Xin''s heart to die is there. He doesn''t speak. He just stares at Yang Wu and wants to swallow Yang Wu alive.


    The young man in blue robe and the young man with baby face helped Yue Xin up, fed him healing pills and prepared to take him away. The woman in green asked Yang Wu, "who are you?"


    Other people also looked at Yang Wu. They also wanted to know this problem.


    "Hehe, do you still want revenge?" Yang Wu said with a smile. Then he patted his chest and said, "Ben Shaoxing doesn''t change his surname, sit or change his name. Wang jiuzhong is also from the bloody gate. Please remember."


    With that, he headed for the river.


    The important thing for Wang Jiu is that when he hears this, he will feel very innocent.


    "People of the bloody gate, when did they have such an evil spirit?" said the young man in blue.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s leave here to heal our wounds, or the turtle grandson will come out and attack again, which will be troublesome." the baby faced young man said indifferently.


    "My heaven and earth ring won''t be so easy to take." Yue Xin said angrily.


    "Well, if he doesn''t kill you, he can''t get the things inside. You can find his whereabouts at any time. At a glance, you know that he is just a young child who has just started his career." the woman in Tsing Yi replied lightly.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. First recover from the injury and then worry about it," said the baby faced young man.


    So they left here quickly and didn''t dare to find any trouble with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t go far away. He just went to the river, looked at the turbulent River and muttered, "Xiao Hei, do I really want to go to the bottom of the river?"


    "Unless you don''t want to carve cold stone and get frost spring Xuan essence," Xiao Hei replied.


    "But the current is so fast. How can I fight that turtle grandson if I go on like this?"


    "What are your water beads for?"


    "Can it really hold the water?"


    "You can''t love it. Anyway, without frost spring xuanjing Qi, you can''t make a breakthrough."


    ¡­¡­


    "In order to become stronger, even if it is a sea of swords and fires, I have to break through." after Yang Wu strengthened his faith, he jumped down towards the turbulent river.


    Yang Wu set himself a small goal. He must be king within one year. He wants to go back to the King City. There are the most important people waiting for him. He can''t keep them waiting. He doesn''t want them to suffer so many sins. When he thinks of this, he wants to fly back to the King City immediately, but he can''t do it yet. He must go further, Can be foolproof.


    Cold stone is an important thing to obtain frost spring Xuanqi. He must get it.


    If he doesn''t go down and grab it today, when the demon turtle recovers his strength, he''s afraid it''s difficult to grab it.


    Moreover, the river is turbulent. If the turtle demon has taken the opportunity to abscond, it will be more troublesome for him to find it again.


    After Yang Wu fell into the water, he immediately felt that his body was going to be blown away by this powerful torrent. Fortunately, he had practiced under the waterfall and had experience in dealing with such a situation. He immediately ran the water pile of Longgui town to make his body seem to be rooted in the water. He could stand tall and motionless with so much water power.


    However, this is not enough for him to sneak into the bottom of the river to fight. He urged the power of shuixuanzhu. Shuixuanzhu finally played his effect and produced an inexplicable remote water power, shrouding Yang Wu in it and isolating the water power, so that Yang Wu can see clearly under the water and walk freely. This is the magic of shuixuanzhu.


    "Water xuanzhu is really magical." Yang Wu was secretly pleased, and then he dived under the water. At the same time, he didn''t forget to absorb a lot of water Xuanqi here to enhance his strength.


    Both the supreme nine xuanjue and the water stake in Longgui town can play a great role in this environment. They absorb the water Xuanqi crazily. Yang Wu''s pores seem to breathe and inhale a large amount of water Xuanqi into his body, making the peach pit Dantian surge rapidly. These forces are miscellaneous and impure, but the peach pit Dantian can be purified automatically, making the power pure, The Wang Xuan gas-liquid in the Dantian is incomparably wide. If it was only a small puddle, it would be as big as a pond now. It is no less than the size of the Xuan gas-liquid of those who have just become kings, or even a little larger. Yang wucai is just the king''s realm. When he breaks through the true king''s realm, there will be a vast sea with incomparable strength.


    Xun Rui once said that when he meets water, he turns into a dragon. Now Yang Wu has this feeling. He is very happy in the water and has a strong sense of belonging. He wants to practice here quietly and doesn''t want to leave again.


    At this time, the mantra of crazy sea seven fold appeared, and the divine court practiced the move of crazy sea seven fold by itself in his mind.


    He had a two edged three dragon gun in his hand, and the gun was moving with the soul looming in the divine court.


    The first type: the tide rises at the beginning!


    The second type: spray!


    The third type: the waves are surging!


    Yang Wu has forgotten the purpose of his trip. He only knows to wave the two edged three dragon gun in his hand and cooperate with the practice in the divine court. This is a cultivation method of soul body integration, which is what Xiao Hei once said. This time, Yang Wu understood it by mistake.


    The soul body integration cultivation method is very fast for cultivating perception and war skills. It is a cultivation method that martial artists want to pursue but are difficult to pursue. Only martial artists with a strong soul can do it.


    At this time, Yang Wu seemed to integrate into the river area, stirring the wind and cloud with two-edged three dragon guns. Sometimes it seemed that the tide was just rising and slowly attacking; Sometimes it is like a wave hitting the reef, stirring up layers of waves; From time to time, it is like the wave potential of the rising tide, rushing one wave after another.


    Yang Wu performed Wang Ji and quietly reached the micro stage. It took less than half an hour. What an amazing speed of understanding.


    At the bottom of the river, a pair of blue eyes appeared in a cave. It was staring at Yang Wu and kept rotating. It was the transformed Silver Turtle, which was also the place of its cave. There were coral, algae and river stones, forming a small cave.


    "The Terran boy is so powerful that he can easily understand moves in the water. If he goes on like this, he may have to tear down my nest and kill him when his fighting skills are perfect." the Silver Turtle thought with a strong anger.


    Just now, it was attacked by four people together. It has been badly hurt. The turtle shell has cracked a little. Fortunately, this is its territory. When it returned to the cave, it swallowed a blood coral to heal its wounds. It is much better. It feels that it is nothing to win the Terran youth in front of it.


    Seeing that Yang Wu is becoming more and more skilled, his position is closer and closer to the silver tortoise pattern. The silver tortoise pattern seizes the opportunity, such as the water Jiao rushes out and bites Yang Wu.


    In people''s impression, the speed of the turtle family is very slow, but the speed of the turtle family in the water is not slow, especially the crazed turtle in front of us. In the blink of an eye, it has reached Yang Wu. It opened its mouth and bit Yang Wu''s body to bite Yang Wu in half.


    "Better come!" Yang Wu seemed to have noticed the existence of the crazed turtle. He said faintly. The two edged three dragon gun stabbed back in the direction of the crazed turtle, and a strong mysterious Qi rushed into the mouth of the crazed turtle.


    It was too late for the crazed turtle to stop his body shape. Yang Wu stabbed him at the mouth of the basin. The water wave full of hegemonic power poured into his mouth, which made his blood and gas churn in his body. The newly recovered injury continued to deteriorate, and his body shape turned back and forth.


    Yang Wu was so powerful that he walked away like Lingbo. The gun in his hand was stabbed repeatedly. The power of each gun was incomparably strong. Unexpectedly, he had touched the mastery stage of the three style King skills.


    The bottom of the river was pounded and tossed by his power. The crazed turtle realized that the young man was not easy to provoke, but he was also fierce. This was his territory. He roared and roared, and the turtle fist kept coming out to compete with Yang Wu.


    "The little Terran is also trying to be aggressive in my territory. I''ll swallow you alive." the Silver Turtle roared and fought with Yang Wu.


    The waves at the bottom of the river pile up!

 Chapter 210

    Yang Wu understood the move at the bottom of the river. His divine court was incomparably clear. He did not completely relax his vigilance because of the move. On the contrary, he was clearly aware of everything in the bottom of the river, including the attack of the crazed turtle.


    After Yang Wu understood Wang''s skill, his combat power became more powerful. Moreover, this is a water Xuanqi combat skill. It was not affected at all. On the contrary, it was like a fish in the water and became braver and braver.


    The crazed turtle can''t bear it. This is its territory. How can a young Terran run wild here? Even if it has been injured, it must give the other party some color to see.


    Catch the world.


    Suddenly, the silver lines floating behind the back of the Silver Turtle intertwined into a silver net, shrouded in Yang Wu and bound the past.


    This is its demon talent. It was just with this blow that the four young kings were seriously injured.


    When this net arrived, Yang Wu had no way to dodge. At this time, he had realized his combat skills to the mastery stage. The power of the two-edged three dragon gun was more powerful, and waves of river waves rushed towards the net.


    Unfortunately, the silver net was too tough to be destroyed by his attack. In the end, it bound him directly, wrapped him tightly, and ground him directly into meat residue.


    The crazed turtle controlled the silver net, wiped the ferocious color and roared, "go to hell!"


    The crazed turtle shrinks his strength and doesn''t give Yang Wu any chance to live.


    Yang Wu was bound by this force, and his body felt a sense of pain. A trace of blood immediately penetrated between his skin and flesh. He realized that the silver grain was extremely sharp. If he could not break it immediately, he would be in great trouble.


    Yang Wu is running the most powerful defense. The four layers of black armor are kneaded into a thick battle armor, which blocks the cutting of the silver grain, but it is still not enough. The battle armor is cracking little by little, which is not helpful at all. We must have more powerful power to save ourselves.


    "You''re not the only one who has talent. I also have it. Kill me!" at the critical moment, Yang Wu roared. After gathering his strength at the position of the kidney, he activated his ice blade wings to form an attack form, directly broke the shackles of the silver pattern, and cut towards the silver pattern turtle.


    The crazed turtle didn''t expect that Yang Wu had such a abnormal talent. He was cut into the turtle''s palm when he was unprepared. A scar immediately appeared, which made him scream in pain. His strength was shrinking rapidly. Yang Wu immediately got out of trouble and burst into a frenzied attack with a two-edged three Dragon gun.


    The tide is rising!


    Spray!


    The waves are surging!


    These three King skills were pounded by him unreservedly, as if condensed into water Jiaos, frantically bombing the crazed turtle.


    The crazed turtle saw that the opportunity was bad. The turtle''s head and limbs retracted into the turtle shell to avoid further injury.


    Wave after wave of attacks fell on its turtle shell, but it couldn''t break it, and it also took advantage of the water to slip back to its cave.


    "Where to go!" Yang Wu exclaimed with a full sense of war. When his blood was boiling, his strength soared to the extreme, and continued to chase and kill with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    He came here to break the cold stone. Naturally, he won''t return empty handed.


    "How can the Terran boys become more abnormal one by one!" crayon thought silently in his turtle shell.


    He was successful in cultivation before he went out for a stroll. Unexpectedly, he provoked the powerful king of the Terran and made him feel very hurt.


    The crazed turtle returned to his cave. There was no power to stop Yang Wu. It was not fortified at all, and it never thought that anyone would dare to kill at the bottom of the river.


    "Terran, stop! Don''t destroy my cave!" the crayon shrank in the turtle shell and shouted angrily.


    "Hey hey, you wanted to eat me just now, so I''m going to tear it down." Yang Wu sneered. He didn''t stop at all. He bombarded the bottom of the river continuously, shaking and cracking the cave. If these river stones hadn''t been washed for many years, they would have been completely blown up under Yang Wu''s strength.


    "The king fought with you!" the crazed turtle had a bad temper. After he roared, he killed again. He spit out a cold water force from his mouth, containing a thick spiral force and cold force, and ran into Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu, holding a two edged three dragon gun, blasted the force on the spot. He himself was shocked and bounced off. The two edged three dragon gun in his hand almost got rid of it. The Silver Turtle''s strength was still very strong. If he wasn''t hurt, he wouldn''t want to press it so much.


    "It''s more violent!" Yang Wu was not afraid at all. Instead, he became braver and braver. The strength in his body was drawing out crazily, and he was also attracting and supplementing quickly. The continuous strength made the cradled turtle very bent. It spit out ice water one mouthful after another, which failed to frostbite Yang Wu, making him feel like he had run out of talent.


    Finally, it had to rush out of the turtle shell again, blow out its overlord fist, and fight with its old life to defeat Yang Wu.


    The man and the demon fought day and night without winning or losing.


    If someone is by the river, you can see the river constantly tossing and bombing, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Immortal Emperor, will the master be all right?" a fire cloud tiger asked the little black dog on its head on the river.


    Xiao Hei is like a man sitting with his front paws crossed together. He looks like an exotic dog and says, "don''t worry. He can''t die. He can only suffer a little at most."


    Xiao Hei has confidence in Yang Wu. He also knows that the crazed turtle has strong combat power. If Yang Wu can''t win the crazed turtle, his help for so long will be wasted.


    One day and one night later, Yang Wu directly understood the king''s skill to the realm of Dacheng. The cultivation speed is not fast.


    As for the crazed turtle, it was abused miserably. The turtle shell became the target of Yang Wu''s cultivation and was almost rotten.


    In fact, Yang Wu didn''t hurt at all. He forced the crazed turtle. The crazed turtle recklessly approached him. He bit him a few times and bumped him a few times, so that Yang Wu was seriously injured for a time.


    However, Yang Wu''s physique is more abnormal than that of the crazed turtle. With the help of the water power here, he keeps replenishing the Xuanqi. The Xuanqi can quickly recover his injury. Each time, he only hurts for a while and heals completely. This is an advantage that the crazed turtle can''t compare.


    The crazed Turtle was completely frightened.


    "I admit defeat, don''t fight any more." the crazed turtle finally couldn''t stand it and chose to surrender. Yang Wu''s long-term combat power made him almost cry, even in the face of the four young kings.


    Yang Wu was also tired. He stopped attacking, stared at the cradled turtle and said, "give me the cold stone."


    "Will you let me go if you hand it in?" gasped the crazed turtle.


    "No, no, you are also mine now. From now on, follow me and be my grandson." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    Despite the cheap bone mount, the Silver Turtle is strong enough. When it returns to its heyday, even the medium king is not necessarily its opponent. How could he miss such help.


    "You are my grandson," retorted the crazed turtle quickly.


    "Beg for a fight!" Yang Wu drank and hit him with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    "No, no... ah... Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shell of the crazed Turtle was already broken. If it was beaten again and again, it would really be gone. It obediently shrunk and shouted, "don''t fight, you are my Lord, you are my Lord!"


    "It''s almost the same. Take out the Pihan stone quickly." Yang Wu stopped with satisfaction.


    The crazed Turtle was helpless. He could only take Yang Wu back to the cave where he had fallen. He lay down here for a while, lifted a stone like an ice stone and handed it to Yang Wu.


    The crazed Turtle was reluctant to give up. This cold stone had a great effect on it. It could quickly gather the cold air. It could practice faster by relying on it. Otherwise, it would not be taken from the four young kings.


    Yang Wu took the cold stone in his hand with satisfaction. At this moment, the Silver Turtle''s eyes showed a cunning color. Yang Wu didn''t notice that when he took the cold stone, suddenly a very cold force came from him. The terrible cold immediately hit his whole body and froze his body.


    The cold stone can not only dispel the cold, but also absorb the cold, but also release the cold. Therefore, you must be prepared when taking the stone, or you will be hurt by the cold.


    The crazed turtle has two mysterious Qi powers of ice and water. It can be fearless of these colds, but Yang Wu can''t. Even if he has served the king of ice pinecone, the colds are different.


    "Ha ha, I''ll kill you while you''re ill!" the crazed turtle laughed wildly and bit Yang Wu''s head.


    However, the crazed Turtle was too proud. Yang Wu was frozen in such a moment, but LAN Mengji stopped it at the same time. He recovered in a short time. He couldn''t move his body, but summoned LAN Mengji out, and a blue Mengji''s heart fire rolled into the mouth of the crazed turtle.


    Roar!


    The crazed turtle roared and rolled in place. The anger was so terrible that it couldn''t even stop it. It would be burned alive.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to exercise his power, inhaled the cold air of bihanshi into the kidney and strengthened the ice blade wing. It needs the cold power to grow. He held bihanshi and sneered: "I really want to die myself."


    The crazed turtle rolled around begging for mercy: "please... Please let go, i... I don''t dare anymore, Grandpa... Please let go."


    The crazed turtle felt that he was dead. His mouth and tongue were burned and had spread towards the lower abdomen. There was no way to suppress the flame.


    "Come back!" Yang Wu didn''t intend to burn the cunning Silver Turtle and summoned the blue demon girl back.


    The blue demon girl rushed out from the mouth of the Silver Turtle and disappeared into Yang Wu''s heart again, which looked very magical.


    "Did the turtle grandson take it?" Yang Wu asked condescending with both hands.


    "Grandpa, I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" the crazed turtle lay back and responded weakly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    The crazed turtle had no strength to resist. This time it was convinced.


    How can a human race have so many terrible attacks? First, the invisible blade broke its unique skill, and then there was a fire that was not afraid of water. It was really a pit father.


    It is cunning enough to think that it can pit the other party. Who expected to suffer such a great crime and almost kill it. I''m afraid to think about it.


    Yang Wu ignored the crazed turtle, but fell into its cave and turned over the pile of rubble, as if looking for something.


    The crazed turtle''s eyes were straight. He wanted to open his mouth to stop it, but he couldn''t open his mouth. His mouth was badly burned.


    Soon, Yang Wu turned over the cave of the cradled turtle and immediately found that a very bloody coral was pressed under a mud. He grabbed it and lifted it up. He smiled like a flower on his face and said to himself, "sure enough, there is a king of medicine. This blood coral has a lot of years and can refine a king level healing pill."


    Yang Wu took away the blood coral and continued to look for it. Soon he found another vine grass. The vine grass was very strange. It looked like a vine snake. He carefully distinguished it and exclaimed, "is this a water dragon vine?"


    Shuijiao rattan is a herbal medicine grown from the blood essence of demon Jiao. This one is about half a Zhang long. Obviously, it has grown into a medicine king.


    Now the crazed turtle couldn''t stay. He turned over and said, "Lord... Ah Lord... This rattan grass is of no use to you. Leave it to his grandson."


    The crazed turtle didn''t speak quickly, but he still wanted to say that he obviously attached great importance to the water dragon vine.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with it at all. He pulled down the water Jiao vine and put it away.


    The crazed turtle has a desire to die. This is the king of medicine to help it to a higher level. I wanted to eat it for a while to improve its state. Now there is nothing. It''s strange that it''s not sad.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop at this point. He continued to turn there and soon found some other good things. This time it was a bigger cold stone. He smiled and scolded, "what a cunning turtle and grandson."


    The crazed turtle didn''t want to talk anymore and lay down silently.


    General Yang Wu thoroughly looked over there and found some holy things with silver tortoise shells, including some miraculous drugs and Xuanling stones. The harvest was quite rich.


    What surprised him most was an ancient tortoise shell. There were wisps of old lines on the shell. According to its appearance, it should not have fallen off the silver tortoise. It was very hard. Even a two-edged three dragon gun could not be broken.


    The crazed turtle wanted to take back the shell: "Lord, Lord, this is my ancestral thing. Just stay for me. It doesn''t matter if you own everything else."


    Indeed, the crazed turtle can have such a strong strength because it got this turtle shell by mistake. Otherwise, it is only an ordinary spirit turtle at most.


    The more the crazed turtle said so, Yang Wuyue couldn''t return the shell to the crazed turtle, because he also felt that the shell gave him a kind feeling, which caused the change of his dragon turtle''s sea turning technique.


    "Well, stay by my side. Maybe I''ll give it back to you when I''m in a good mood." Yang Wu didn''t give the Silver Turtle room to maneuver. He stepped on the turtle''s back and let the Silver Turtle carry him out of the water.


    The crazed Turtle was already seriously injured and wanted to have a good rest, but Yang Wu didn''t dare to listen to his orders. He could only carry Yang Wu out of the river.


    "Eh, xiaowuzi, you cleaned up the little turtle?" Xiaohei said in surprise.


    The crazed turtle stared at little black discontentedly. If he didn''t move, he had to bite and kill the little black dog.


    "Yes, cheap bones are too weak. The turtle grandson is OK, so he took it." Yang Wu said happily.


    This time, the harvest at the bottom of the river was not small. He not only got the cold stone, but also accepted the crazed turtle, which is a great help for him to return to the King City in the future.


    The fire cloud tiger lies on the gun innocently. It can only chirp low and dare not complain. Its owner says it well. It is stuck in the demon''s realm and can''t break through. It''s also a sad thing.


    Xiao Hei has passed on a tiger family magic power to him these two days. He will try to understand it and learn it. When he meets a demon king of the same kind, he will be able to devour each other''s demon core and improve his realm.


    The mink king killed by Yang Wu before is the demon core of the power of ice. It has little effect on it. It must be the demon core with fire power to be useful.


    "Well, don''t delay any more and continue to move forward." Xiaohei urged.


    Yang Wu nodded and urged the cradled turtle to go on the road again to find the journey of frost spring xuanjing Qi.


    This time, they went directly by water instead of by land.


    Judging from Yang Wu''s induction, Shuangquan xuanjing Qi is located downstream of the waterway. Its existence can be found downstream, and taking the waterway is much faster than taking the land route.


    The crazed turtle naturally acts as its mount, carrying Yang Wu, Xiao hei and huoyun tiger.


    The fire cloud tiger doesn''t want to go on the back of the crazed turtle. It''s afraid of water.


    The crazed turtle didn''t want huoyun tiger and little black riding on its back, but how could Yang Wu allow them to talk about conditions and repair them on the spot before obedience.


    The fire cloud tiger shrank on the back of the crazed turtle and became a kitten. He shrank and trembled all over for fear of falling into the water.


    The crazed Turtle was hateful enough. It sank into the water from time to time. The water soaked the limbs of the fire cloud tiger. It was so frightened that it kept shouting: "roar... Help, help!"


    Yang Wu hammered the head of huoyun tiger heavily and gave the Silver Turtle a kick. Only then did the two guys completely calm down.


    On the way, Yang Wu didn''t have time to delay. He sat and absorbed the mysterious Qi on the waterway crazily, kept accumulating the mysterious Qi, held the old turtle shell, and practiced the dragon and turtle crossing the sea in the divine court.


    Previously, he only practiced the Dragon turtle sea turning technique to the micro stage, which is difficult to go further. Now his realm has been continuously improved, and it is time to go further.


    I don''t know if it was because of the turtle shell in his hand. He thought that the Dragon turtle sea crossing was very smooth. He watched the old turtle blow out the sea crossing again and again. The magnificent charm was extremely powerful and terrible. It was a natural magical power. No wonder he could only reach the micro stage by relying on the turtle demon blood. Now he holds the old turtle shell, He has made a lot of progress, but he always feels a little short of an opportunity to reach the mastery stage.


    Yang Wu thought over and over again, but he still couldn''t go further and could only give up. He said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, do you know the origin of this turtle shell?"


    Xiao Hei just glanced and said, "it''s just a Jiaogui shell. Do you still regard it as a treasure?"


    "Jiaogui? And this kind of demon clan!" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Just like the turtle grandson in front of him, he should also be stained with a little Jiao Qi to have this strength now. The Jiao demon is transformed from a snake. After becoming a Jiao, he will have the opportunity to become a dragon. The turtle demon stained with Jiao blood will become a Jiao turtle. In the future, he will have the opportunity to become a dragon turtle, on the premise that he can obtain dragon blood and even dragon beads, but it''s not easy for those guys of the dragon family to mess with, so forget it." Xiao Hei explained casually.


    At this time, the crazed turtle asked, "so... Do I have a chance to become a Jiaogui?"


    The crazed turtle dare not expect to become a dragon turtle. If it can become a dragon turtle, it can greatly improve its combat effectiveness.


    "Refine this turtle shell, and then find some Jiao demon blood to swallow it. Jiao turtle has a good future." Xiaohei replied.


    "It''s really difficult," said the crazed turtle, and then he said to Yang Wu, "Lord, you can return my ancestral turtle shell to me. It''s no use keeping it."


    "Wait until you are obedient," said Yang Wu.


    "Grandson GUI, you seem to have good strength now, but if you really want to become a Jiaogui or Longgui, you really have to follow xiaowuzi. Your atmosphere depends on him." Xiaohei taught Hui to the Silver Turtle.


    The crazed turtle couldn''t figure out the origin of the little black dog. He disdained to say, "when I recover my combat power, I''ll grab back the turtle shell and run away."


    All the way down the river, they and their party are bound to encounter water demons. Fortunately, there is the king''s breath of the Silver Turtle, and many water demons dare not make a mistake easily.


    However, when passing through a section of the river, they met a group of water locusts. These water locusts had no wisdom. They only knew that there were creatures close to their territory, so they attacked frantically.


    They were so many that they almost ate Yang Wu and his party.


    Finally, Yang Wu and Huo Yunhu repeatedly used fire to burn, and then the crazed turtle accelerated, so they narrowly passed that section of water.


    The fire cloud tiger was scared to death in this section of the waterway. He almost fell into the water several times and almost didn''t cry. He really suffered.


    Three days later, Yang Wu and them came to the intersection of the river area. The big river still flows down, and a fork of the small river flows to the valley on the right, and the frost spring xuanjing Qi Yang Wu is looking for is in the direction of the small river on the right.


    Here, the crazed turtle showed his fear and said, "the valley over there is the territory of the ice wolf family. We can''t get close to the past."


    "Nothing, just go." Yang Wu urged.


    "There are many wolf kings there. There are even demonic wolves. We will be eaten alive by them," stressed the Silver Turtle again.


    "What are you afraid of? If there is little black, ten thousand wolves will retreat." Yang Wu said with great confidence.


    Xiao Hei also showed his arrogant color and said, "yes, the Immortal Emperor is the ancestor of ten thousand wolves. They don''t listen to me or who."


    The crazed Turtle was still very nervous, but he could only row forward with his head hard.


    After a long time, I finally came to a valley and great lake, where snowflakes were floating, dyeing the nearby mountains into white icebergs, which was very cold.


    Yang Wu looked at one of the highest icebergs and said with hot eyes, "I feel the xuanjing Qi of frost spring is in that mountain."


    "Yes, I also feel ten thousand wolves in this valley." Little Black said from the side.


    Ouch!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    In the snow and ice Valley, thousands of wolves roared together, shaking the earth and shocking.


    The crazed Turtles who just swam into the lake couldn''t help but dive into the water.


    The bitch shouted, "woof, don''t go into the water, don''t go into the water, I''m not finished with you."


    "You''re a Mao Lao Tzu. You can jump ashore by yourself," replied the Silver Turtle disdainfully.


    "Enough, be quiet." Yang Wu shouted in a deep voice.


    His deterrent power was still very strong, which made the two spirit demons immediately settle down and dare not make trouble again.


    Yang Wu looked around. There were snow mountains stained with white snow, and the highest one was a millennium old iceberg. It was like a sword straight into the clouds. It was very spectacular and cold.


    Many ice wolves live in such a valley. This is their territory. Once an alien enters it, they will howl.


    They came out on the edge of the lake. Their snow-white and strong bodies seemed to have integrated into the world. Only those sharp wolf eyes and sharp wolf teeth showed up, and the fierce breath was no doubt at a glance.


    Yang Wu looked at these wolf demons, swallowed his saliva and said, "can Xiao Hei handle it?"


    Xiao Hei replied, "there''s nothing that the Immortal Emperor can''t do, but they may have some abnormalities. Let''s get ashore first."


    "If you want to go ashore, I won''t go ashore," replied the crazed turtle immediately.


    So many wolf demons and even many demon kings exist, and the silver turtle doesn''t want to die.


    "You really want to die?" Yang Wu frowned.


    "You want to die!" the crazed turtle responded strongly and sank directly to the bottom of the lake. It didn''t intend to play with Yang Wu anymore.


    "Roar, help, help..." the bitch roared and almost didn''t jump on Yang Wu''s back.


    Yang Wu knew that the crazed Turtle was playing really this time. He grabbed the front limbs of the burning cloud tiger with both hands, lifted it up, and then threw it like a stone towards the shore.


    Xiao Hei grabbed the huoyun tiger and left the center of the lake with it.


    "You can''t escape!" Yang Wu immediately blasted the Dragon turtle''s sea turning technique as the crazed turtle fell into the water. The lake was stirred up by his power, and the terrible force crushed and killed the crazed turtle.


    Boom boom!


    The strength of the crazed turtle has been restored by 70% or 80%. It is no longer afraid of Yang Wu. When Yang Wu''s attack falls, it spits out a strong cold force in its mouth, which blows together with Yang Wu''s attack, making the lake splash layers of waves.


    Yang Wu tried his best, and the crazed turtle didn''t leave his hand. They fought equally.


    Yang Wu also wanted to continue to attack the crazed turtle, but Xiao Hei''s voice came: "don''t entangle with it, business matters."


    Yang Wu had no choice but to give up the crazed turtle first. He shouted, "grandson, don''t want to go back to your ancestral turtle shell."


    Yang Wu had water beads and swept up towards the shore.


    The crazed turtle is chasing after him. He also wants to recapture the turtle shell. Ice waves spew out of his mouth. The silver net reappears and directly envelops Yang Wu. These forces are much stronger than when he was seriously injured before. This is the real king''s power.


    Using the spiritual power of shenting, Yang Wu clearly sensed the attack of the crazed turtle one step in advance. He dodged quickly. The water pile of Longgui town was blessed on the wind god''s legs, making him run faster. In a few blinks, he was close to the shore.


    The crazed turtle didn''t want to give up and was ready to use its unique skills again. But the wolf king roared: "Oh, who dares to go wild in the ice wolf Valley!"


    The crazed turtle quickly dived into the water. He was not afraid of one or two wolf kings. What he was afraid of was that many wolf kings appeared. He might not be able to defeat him. He thought to himself, "if you dare to seize grandpa turtle''s family belongings, Grandpa turtle will not let you go."


    The crazed turtle quietly dived into the depths of the water, waiting for the opportunity to recapture its own things again.


    When Yang Wu arrived at the shore, he was not relaxed. He was surrounded by hundreds of wolf demons, and there were thousands or even tens of thousands in the distance.


    These ice wolves are quite strong, and they all emit a strong hostility. As long as they give an order, they bite Yang Wupu.


    The cheap bone glared at these ice wolves. The advice just now has disappeared. It has a bit of the style of the king in the cluster. Unfortunately, in front of so many wolf demons, it is weak.


    Only the little black on its head, like a man sitting cross legged, holding his front paw, looked at these wolf demons calmly, and had no fear at all.


    Yang Wu was ready. He whispered to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, they will really kill them if you don''t give full play to your Immortal Emperor''s power to frighten them."


    Facing so many wolf demons, Yang Wu doesn''t have enough confidence.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, after the sound of a wolf roar, hundreds of wolf demons surrounding Yang Wu and his party followed Qi Xiao and ran towards Yang Wu.


    They move extremely fast, and many ice and snow are stepped up by them.


    "Xiao Hei!" Yang Wu exclaimed. The two edged three dragon gun was already in his hand, and his mysterious Qi was constantly wandering in his body, ready to take action at any time.


    Xiao Hei finally shouted, "Wang Wang!"


    This cry is different from the wolf roar, but it is a real dog cry, but the sound is like a magic sound, which makes the hundreds of wolf demons who came from the impact stop their body like an electric shock. Their eyes are full of fear, like meeting their king. This is definitely an abnormal phenomenon.


    "Ow!" the wolf king shouted again. He slowly came out of the wolves. He was tall, strong and had the feeling of standing out from the crowd. He looked at Xiao hei and asked, "are you?"


    "Ben Xianhuang is your ancestor. Don''t make way for him soon." Xiao Hei said impolitely.


    At the same time, it released an inexplicable momentum, which seemed to come from the power contained in the blood, which crushed the blood of the wolf demon present. It felt like they were facing the superior of the same race, making them have no resistance.


    The ice wolf king crawled on the ground and cried again and again, his eyes full of awe.


    After it got down, all the other demon wolves got down, and no one dared to stand again.


    "Darling, Xiao Hei is really the ancestor of the demon wolf." Yang Wu exclaimed in an eye opening manner.


    "Xiao Wuzi, let''s go." Xiao Hei said to Yang Wu. He swept down from the top of the base bone in two or three times and jumped on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    Now the bitch quit. He ran over and said, "Lord Xianhuang, you... You''d better ride on me."


    "Bitch, go away." Yang Wu stared at the burning cloud tiger and shouted.


    "Master, ride on me," said the cheap bone.


    It is a demon tiger. It is not afraid in front of so many ice wolves, but when it sees that Xiaohei can command ten thousand wolves, it knows that Xiaohei is extraordinary. It has to hold his thighs tightly.


    "Cheap bones!" Yang Wu scolded angrily and sat on it.


    "Master, I''m here." the bitch finally got used to its name.


    "Grandpa, what instructions do you have for coming to our family?" the ice wolf king asked Xiaohei in a low voice.


    "We''re going to have a look over there. You''re all scattered," Xiao Hei said, looking at the iceberg.


    "Laozu, that''s the place where the patriarch of our clan closes down. It may not be very convenient." the ice wolf king bowed his head and responded.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    "No!"


    "Then go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xiao hei and Yang Wu were still going to the iceberg, a demon wolf roared on the iceberg


    The roar of the wolf was very frightening. All the wolves present showed inexplicable light. They all roared together. The silver fur of the ice wolf king straightened up, and the fierce spirit appeared in his eyes again.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the situation?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "Their patriarch may have met a strong enemy." Xiao Hei responded with a green light in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion, a corner of the iceberg suddenly exploded, countless ice crystals splashed down, and a powerful shadow rose into the sky.


    This is a demon wolf. Its body shape is more than twice that of the ice wolf king. Its fur is straight up, with deep fangs on its mouth. The demon spirit is surging on its body. If there are demon wings on it, let it fly in the air.


    The terrible evil spirit attacks everywhere, like a hurricane, which is unstoppable. This is a real wolf demon at the level of heaven demon.


    "Clan leader!" the ice wolf king near Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Other demon wolves screamed one after another. They all saw that their patriarch was in danger.


    The ice wolf clan leader did not pay attention to his lang''er, but bowed his head and looked down. It was convenient to eject a force like an ice blade to bomb under the iceberg.


    Boom!


    What a terrible attack it was when the millennium old iceberg was blown up and the ground shook and the ice crystals fell layer by layer.


    "Ice Jiao, get out of here," roared the ice wolf patriarch.


    "Ice wolf can''t lend me your place to practice. Do you have to fight?" another sound answered.


    Then, an ice Jiao soared up from under the iceberg. It was a Jiao demon. It was five or six feet long. It was strong, like a snake and like a dragon. It was full of glittering light. Its eyes like amber were very shocked.


    This is an ice Jiao that has reached the realm of heaven demon.


    The wolf and the Jiao were leaning against each other in the air, and the terrible evil spirit attacked the four sides, so that the four spirit demons all shrunk and dared not move.


    "Bingjiao, get out of here immediately. I wolf clan don''t welcome you." Binglang clan leader shouted.


    "It''s shameless to give face. Believe it or not, I''ll even swallow you alive." Bing Jiao responded without fear.


    "Then I''ll eat you first." the ice wolf clan leader responded fiercely and rushed to the ice Jiao.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''ll be punished!" Bing Jiao said disdainfully, also attacking.


    In this way, the two heavenly demons had an earth shaking battle!


    "Xiaowuzi, the frost spring xuanjing Qi should be in the mountain." Xiaohei urged Yang Wu.

 Chapter 213

    The two heavenly demons are creatures above the king. How earth shaking their battle is. Even if they splash a little power, it is enough for the king to eat. Xiao Hei let Yang Wu go, which is really killing him.


    Yang Wu shrunk his neck and said, "let''s wait until they lose both."


    "Wang Wang, with your appearance, how can you become the first God of war in the future!" Xiao Hei cried discontentedly, paused for a moment, and said, "if there is an Immortal Emperor, they can''t find you."


    "Really feasible?" Yang Wu doubted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you still want frost spring Xuan essence?" Xiao Hei replied.


    "OK, dry!" Yang Wu clenched his teeth and urged the ice blade wings to grow. A pair of lifelike silver wings appeared on him. He took Xiao Hei away from the trembling bitch and flew towards the iceberg.


    "The boy is really hidden. It''s better to be careful." the crazed turtle at the bottom of the cave has already sensed what happened in the outside world, and looked at the scene of Yang Wu''s take-off. He felt that Yang Wu had been hiding his strength and made him more vigilant.


    At the same time, he was also staring at the fierce battle between the two heavenly demons, especially at the ice Jiao, his saliva was about to come out.


    If it gets the essence blood of the ice dragon, it may be able to greatly improve its blood force and evolve towards the Dragon turtle, and its combat effectiveness will be further improved.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to put his mind on the sky demon. He was only eager for a few drops of Jiao blood, and he was satisfied.


    When Yang Wu flew to the iceberg with Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei finally opened its power. An invisible power enveloped Yang Wu and isolated him from the world. Even the heavenly demon could not sense their existence.


    "Run Shuangquan xuanjing Qi immediately and sense its accurate position." Xiao Hei urged Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is already doing this without xiaoheifen''s advice.


    After coming to this valley, his Taishang jiuxuan formula obviously ran a lot faster than usual. It was not difficult for him to sense the frost spring Xuan essence. He pointed to the iceberg waist and said, "it''s in that direction."


    His silver wings flashed and rushed there at full speed.


    At this time, the two heavenly demons fought fiercely, and the forces that destroyed the sky and the earth kept colliding, as if they were going to turn over the world, and some mountains collapsed and collapsed continuously.


    Yang Wu was hit by these forces and rolled over and over again. He was almost turned into blood by these forces. It was obvious that Xiao Hei''s strength played a blocking role.


    However, just as Yang Wu approached the hillside, the ice wolf clan leader was severely hit by the tail of the ice Jiao, and his body shape hit them.


    "No!" Yang Wu exclaimed. He couldn''t dodge. The wolf came too soon.


    "Speed up with all your strength, with me." Xiaohei is like a sea god needle, enhancing Yang Wu''s confidence.


    Bang!


    They were still hit by the ice wolf. They lost their balance and hit the iceberg. Fortunately, Xiaohei''s power still blocked most of the impulse, otherwise the collision would be enough to kill them.


    The strike of the heavenly demon is enough to destroy the mountain and break the river.


    Yang Wu, Xiao hei and the ice wolf clan leader hit the iceberg at the same time. A deep pit appeared immediately. Yang Wu and Xiao Hei showed up and couldn''t continue to maintain the state just now.


    The ice wolf clan leader immediately noticed their existence. He was in an angry mood and didn''t ask much at all. He directly bit Yang Wu and Xiaohei.


    "Dead!" Yang Wu was still numb and had no strength to resist. He looked at the mouth of the terrible basin and closed his eyes to die.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei screamed. Two strange lights from the dog''s eyes fell directly into the head of the ice wolf family, as if a magical force had been generated, which immediately softened the head''s eyes.


    "Your opponent is bing Jiao. Don''t delay here." Xiao Hei said to the ice wolf patriarch.


    "Yes!" the ice wolf clan leader answered inexplicably and rushed out from here to meet the ice Jiao again.


    He felt a will that he could not disobey from Xiaohei. At the same time, he looked at Xiaohei not as simple as a little black dog, but a high wolf Saint descendant. The blood force was so strong that he could not resist.


    Yang Wu got up and said sadly to Xiao Hei, "didn''t Xiao Hei say it would be all right with you? You almost killed him!"


    "Isn''t this not dead? Don''t talk nonsense and hurry to find Shuangquan xuanjing Qi." Xiao Hei responded angrily.


    "There''s still some distance over there." Yang Wu pointed in one direction and said, then rushed in the direction of induction again.


    The mountain is extremely slippery. Ordinary people can''t walk here at all. If Yang Wu doesn''t have ice blades and wings, he can''t climb up the hillside.


    Yang Wu hasn''t rushed to the position he wants to go, and the ice wolf clan leader bumped towards their position again.


    This time, Yang Wu stopped in time, while the ice wolf patriarch hit them directly in front. Many ice crystals splashed Yang Wu all over with pain and felt stabbed by Wan blade.


    Xiao Hei has no strength to stop him anymore.


    "Unreliable little sunspot!" Yang Wu tried his best to stop it, and put on Wang Jia. He didn''t dare to be careless, otherwise he would die here at any time.


    The ice wolf clan leader is obviously not the opponent of ice Jiao. This time he hit it worse and failed to get up for a long time.


    At this time, more than ten ice wolf kings rushed out and attacked the ice Jiao at the same time.


    This is the strength of the ice wolf family. It''s no wonder the crazed turtles are afraid.


    Unfortunately, how can these ten ice wolf kings be the opponents of ice Jiao.


    "I''m just hungry. I''ll take you as rations!" Bing Jiao roared with a strong bloodthirsty feeling, and bound the ice wolf king who rushed first. Jiao Kou bit off the ice wolf king''s head.


    The attacks of other ice wolf kings can''t cause much damage to it at all. On the contrary, it repeatedly spits and absorbs the impact, hitting the dozens of ice wolf kings into blood and water, which is not a combination of them at all.


    The ice wolf clan leader once again launched an impact. His claws fell from the sky, and several claws tearing the heaven and earth shrouded the ice Jiao.


    The ice wolf clan leader''s attack was still very overbearing, leaving several bloodstains on the ice Jiao. However, the gap between it and the ice Jiao was still too obvious. The ice Jiao turned back and bit at its body. The Jiao''s teeth were inserted into its body, which made it scream in pain.


    Other ice wolf kings attack madly and can''t watch their clan leaders die.


    "Xiao Hei is not ready to use your bastard spirit to frighten the ice Jiao!" Yang Wu looked at Xiao hei and said to him.


    "Less nonsense, business matters." the little underworld whispered in his heart, "this Immortal Emperor is an immortal dog, not a real dragon. How can he frighten the ice Jiao."


    After Yang Wu swept along the iceberg for a while, he finally reached his sensing position. He was depressed and found that there was no entrance here, some were still layers of ice, and the frost spring Xuanqi should be in the hinterland. He had to break through the iceberg and enter the hinterland to get close to the frost spring Xuanqi.


    Without thinking, he took out a two edged three dragon gun and began to bombard the iceberg. He had to enter it as fast as possible.


    "Xiaowuzi, I may have to fight." Xiaohei said, staring at the battlefield high above.


    "Xiao Hei, what do you want? Don''t worry about it." Yang Wujin said.


    "The ice wolf is not the opponent of the ice Jiao. I won''t do it. It has no hope, and you can''t get the frost spring Xuan essence. The ice Jiao obviously came for it," said Xiao Hei.


    Just after he finished, the ice wolf clan leader was again thrown in the direction of Yang Wu. This time, he didn''t deviate. Yang Wu couldn''t hide, but was hit and killed.


    At this time, Xiaohei finally had amazing changes.


    Woof, woof!


    Its constant cry sounded for thousands of years, and its thin body suddenly changed. Its body was getting bigger and soon became the size of a normal dog, but its body was still thin, but its limbs were very powerful, especially its claws were very long, like a sickle, sharp and strange. Its eyes were like a rainbow, and its four claws were smoky and rushed out into a black electricity, He carried the body of the ice wolf clan leader, sent it to one side and shouted, "look at the Immortal Emperor abusing the Jiao!"


    Xiaohei''s momentum became quite different. It seemed to be blessed with immortal light, so people couldn''t see its action. In the blink of an eye, it had swept to the side of bingjiao and bit down angrily.


    Hiss!


    Bingjiao didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was bitten off a piece of meat by Xiaohei, and it screamed with pain.


    "Where''s the wild dog? Damn it!" Bing Jiao scolded, twitched his body, and crushed Xiao Hei with bursts of icy power.


    Although Xiaohei''s body is getting bigger, it''s only the size of a normal dog. It''s too far from bingjiao, but it wins at an amazing speed. It runs around bingjiao from time to time, tearing bingjiao all over.


    "Xiao Hei is so powerful!" Yang Wu praised sincerely.


    "What are you doing? Find a way to get frost spring xuanjing Qi." Xiao Hei shouted to Yang Wu.


    When Xiao Hei was distracted, he was severely hit by bingjiao. His petite body hit the iceberg like the ice wolf patriarch.


    "Xiao Hei!" Yang Wu cried with great heartache.


    Bingjiao ignored Xiaohei, turned his eyes to Yang Wu and roared: "the little Terran dare to be presumptuous here, die!"


    Bingjiao opened his mouth and swallowed it. An extremely strong suction force was generated to suck Yang Wu over and devour him.


    The ice wolf clan leader dragged his seriously injured body to stop Yang Wu and meet the ice Jiao again.


    Xiao Hei rushed out again. He shouted to Yang Wu, "use the blue demon girl to open the way and do business quickly. Don''t worry about the Immortal Emperor."


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to neglect any more. There was a blue light on his fingers. With the power continuously superimposed on his fingerbones, he pointed heavily towards the iceberg.


    Bang!


    The hard iceberg wall was blown to pieces by his finger. Suddenly, an extremely cold force rolled out and froze him on the spot.

 Chapter 214

    Yang Wu was impervious to fire and water. The ordinary cold could not hurt him at all, let alone freeze him. He just opened a hole in the iceberg and was frozen by the cold air from inside. It shows how terrible the cold is.


    This feeling is like swallowing the ice pinecone king at that time, completely freezing him, and the opening of the iceberg he opened is quickly sealed.


    Such power has gone against common sense.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu has a blue demon girl, who can protect his heart, warm his body quickly and restore his vitality again.


    "Is this the power of frost spring xuanjing Qi?" Yang Wu said suspiciously.


    So he ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula. Sure enough, the Taishang jiuxuan formula changed. It ran a little faster than usual, and greedily swallowed up the remaining power in his body. It produced a sense of hunger and couldn''t wait to need more such power.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait and shouted, "yes, that''s the feeling."


    Yang Wu gathered his fist power, attached to the blue demon Ji, and rushed frantically towards the sealed ice.


    Bang bang!


    This time, Yang Wuxue was smart. He ran the blue demon girl all the time, let its firepower protect him, and accelerated to go deep at the same time.


    When the ice breaks again, the cold can no longer pose a great threat to Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s heart fire ability is by no means simple.


    Yang Wu bombarded wildly. Fortunately, his strength is enough to compare with the king. Otherwise, he really can''t break the ice here.


    After smashing again and again, he finally went deep into the distance of several feet. However, a strange scene appeared. He was frozen in the mountains.


    Because when he was moving forward, the ice layer broken behind him was frozen again. It can be said that it was frozen before and after, so that he had no return.


    Yang Wu was not aware of this situation. He only knew that there was a feeling that he was getting closer and closer to the Xuanqi of Shuangquan. The egg was full of strength and rushed forward madly.


    However, the more he went inside, the more he found that the ice inside was more solid. Previously, he could explode one layer with one punch, but now he needs two or three punches to break one layer. This can only be done by relying on the fist of blue demon Ji. Without the firepower of blue demon Ji, even ten punches may not be broken.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long he had been fighting. He felt that he had consumed more than half of his strength, but he still didn''t find the location of Shuangquan xuanjing Qi, which made him completely depressed.


    At this time, he looked back and found that the road he had opened was frozen. This time, he was really flustered: "no, the way back is blocked."


    Here is a vast expanse of white. He can''t tell the direction at all. He remembers that he blew in all the way, but now the roads are blocked. Once his direction changes, it''s not easy to find the way out again.


    "No matter, continue to move forward according to your feeling." Yang Wu plans to look for Shuangquan Xuanqi again according to your feeling.


    Unfortunately, after another period of time, he still couldn''t find the xuanjing Qi of Shuangquan, and he found that he was really trapped in the iceberg and it was difficult to go out again.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this iceberg?" Yang Wu scolded.


    Yang Wu stopped the bombardment, and there were countless ice gas squeezed in his position. He would be frozen together. If he hadn''t been protected by the blue demon girl, he would be doomed.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that he couldn''t find frost spring Xuan essence until his strength was exhausted. He would freeze to death here. He had to ask Xiao Hei for help.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out anymore. He was completely lost in the belly of the iceberg.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Xiaohei and bingjiao are fighting fiercely.


    The little black body is getting bigger, but it is still very small compared with the ice Jiao. It is entangled with the ice Jiao by virtue of speed.


    Bingjiao was angered and used his physical advantage to crush Xiaohei. Xiaohei was hit several times, but his physique was extremely abnormal and was hardly affected.


    The ice Jiao roared repeatedly and used a talent attack to freeze the world in an instant.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t escape, so he was frozen by it. He proudly shouted, "if you can force me to use this move, you are still proud of your death."


    Bingjiao will devour Xiaohei when he opens his mouth, and won''t give Xiaohei any way to live.


    Xiao Hei didn''t die so easily. There was a three color flame centered on it, which immediately melted the ice crystals, and more fiercely shot a flame and rushed to the ice Jiao. The ice Jiao was careless. It directly blocked the flame with its defense power. Unfortunately, the flame pierced through the past and fell directly on it.


    Roar!


    Bingjiao was burned by the fire and immediately made an earth shaking scream. It was obvious that the fire was extremely terrible.


    Xiaohei wanted to pursue, but his strength suddenly weakened. It changed back to the original little shape again and fell directly from the air.


    "No, the power of unsealing is here." Xiao Hei exclaimed.


    Just as little black was about to fall to the ground, the ice wolf clan leader took it out and held it so that it wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    When Xiaohei fell on the ice wolf patriarch, he fainted directly.


    The ice Jiao was miserable. Half of his body was burning. There was no doubt that he would die if he went on like this. He hit the iceberg without thinking.


    Bang!


    Bingjiao directly bumped into the iceberg. Its strength was more powerful than that of Yang Wu. I don''t know how many times. It directly opened a big hole in the iceberg. Bingjiao was not satisfied with this. It continued to drill in and was ready to extinguish the flame with the help of the cold force here.


    I have to say that the fire of samadhi on Xiaohei''s body is extremely terrible. Even the cold here can''t be extinguished. It''s not until bingjiao goes deep in that the cold is suppressed that the fire of samadhi is weakened a lot, which makes bingjiao see the hope of living.


    Bingjiao released the most powerful force and pushed frantically towards the iceberg. The cold was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that the cold was deliberately aimed at the samadhi true fire. We must put out the samadhi true fire, otherwise it would threaten the existence of the iceberg.


    The iceberg changes. It actually absorbs the cold snow around and keeps covering it. The falling snow only falls on the iceberg, and there is no more snow in other places. This is very magical.


    The crazed turtle in the lake muttered, "this iceberg is strange."


    After hesitating for a long time, he decided to rush to the iceberg to have a look. He longed for bingjiao''s blood essence.


    However, when it was near the iceberg, it was swallowed up by the power of the iceberg, making it completely unconscious.


    Besides, the same is true of bingjiao. The power of samadhi fire burned on him is limited. When the iceberg resisted on its own, it was finally oppressed and extinguished. Bingjiao luckily picked up his life.


    Unfortunately, its strength was exhausted and it couldn''t move any more. It was directly frozen by the iceberg, and then it lost consciousness.


    The iceberg, which had been damaged by many attacks, automatically recovered its original appearance. This scene was seen by the ice wolf clan leader. It dared not approach the iceberg again. It only kowtowed to the iceberg like a believer.


    Icebergs have existed for many years. They are called holy mountains by the ice wolf clan. The ice wolf clan leader has improved his strength very smoothly there. Now, when the iceberg appears, it knows that the iceberg is not so simple. It dare not make iceberg ideas for fear of being taken back by the iceberg.


    In the belly of the iceberg, Yang Wu has consumed his strength. The firepower of blue demon Ji is shrinking rapidly. He still can''t find the location of Shuangquan Xuan essence or outlet. He is in unprecedented despair.


    "Frost spring Xuanqi must be here. I can''t feel wrong. I must find a way to find it." Yang Wu forced himself to calm down and began to think. The taishangjiu xuanjue in his body ran faster and faster. He patted his head and exclaimed: "since I can''t find it, why don''t I let it show up automatically? It''s really stupid!"


    Therefore, Yang Wu gave up looking for Shuangquan Xuan essence, but sat up and meditated, running the supreme nine Xuan formula wholeheartedly.


    Once, twice, three times


    Yang Wu, just like his usual cultivation, used the Taishang jiuxuan secret to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The cold continuously penetrated into his pores, entered his meridians and acupoints, and finally gathered in his Dantian and began to expand his strength.


    With the operation of the supreme nine xuanjue, his sense of frost spring xuanjing Qi became more and more clear, as if he could contact it with the last layer of film.


    I don''t know how long later, the speed of Yang Wu''s taishangjiu xuanjue was more than ten times faster than his usual speed, and the iceberg finally changed again. Countless cold air surged over Yang Wu and extinguished the last blue demon girl on Yang Wu. The cold air directly frozen Yang Wu into ice.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wu''s Taishang jiuxuan secret is unstoppable and continues to run at a high speed. All the cold air entering his body has become his strength, which makes the mysterious air of his meridians and acupoints constantly transform into mysterious gas and liquid and fall into Dantian. The number of mysterious gas and liquid is increasing, and gradually has the feeling of becoming a sea.


    In addition, the kidneys automatically share part of the power, mainly because the ice blade wing has a sense of intimacy with the cold, which can help it grow.


    Blue demon Ji is obediently shrinking in the heart position. She doesn''t need it to protect her body. Yang Wu can still survive with such a state.


    At this time, the speed of Yang Wu''s nine mysterious secrets has broken through to 20 times, and is still rising. The serious, strange and acupoints in his body form a big cycle, and his strength is rising rapidly.


    Thirty times, forty times, fifty times!


    This is a terrible number, which also represents that Yang Wu''s absorption of external forces has been fully 50 times stronger than before. If he goes on like this, he can easily reach the peak of the top general realm, and it is just around the corner to step into the realm of earth and sea and become a king.


    When his nine mysterious Jue reached 60 times, the cold of the iceberg concentrated next to him, suddenly condensed into a round door and absorbed him in at once.

 Chapter 215

    Instead of the iceberg, it is a paradise with warm green and light spring.


    There are mountains, water, trees, cattle and horses, birds and white clouds flying here. It is a living world.


    When Yang Wu appeared here, the whole person was completely ignorant.


    Just in the middle of the iceberg, he suddenly came to a paradise. He wondered if he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes continuously and found that all this was true.


    At the same time, the response of taishangjiu xuanjue in his body was more intense, guiding him to look in one direction. He saw that there was an upside down frost spring not far from the sky. It flickered like the spring water, and bursts of strong mysterious essence filled the air.


    Below it, there are crystal flowers and cold grass, which are rare medicine kings. Even a few plants are more beautiful and extraordinary, which may be the legendary Millennium medicine.


    "I finally found the frost spring Xuanqi!" Yang Wu exclaimed excitedly.


    However, before he could be happy, he saw bingjiao and cradled turtle appear here one after another, and the crisis immediately hit his heart.


    "Ha ha, I knew there would be a blessing if I didn''t die. This is the essence of the coldest heaven and earth, and it''s the promotion thing for me." Bing Jiao dragged half of his body and laughed wildly.


    The crazed turtle is relatively low-key. It shrinks directly into its own shell, seems to turn into a stone, and slowly goes towards the direction of frost spring xuanjing Qi.


    Unfortunately, its small measurement could not escape the eyes of the ice Jiao. It was frozen by the ice Jiao''s direct spray of ice cold, which completely became ice.


    "Bingjiao, what''s the matter with Xiaohei?" when Yang Wu saw the seriously injured bingjiao, he was not afraid of his situation, but worried about Xiaohei''s safety. He absolutely didn''t want anything to happen to Xiaohei.


    "Are you asking the little black dog? It has become the food in my stomach!" Bing Jiao replied faintly, and then he said, "you are with it, so you can go into my stomach and meet it."


    Bingjiao hates Xiaohei. The terrible flame almost killed him. Now he will not let go when he meets Xiaohei''s companion.


    Bingjiao''s big head was facing Yang Wu and bit away.


    Although bingjiao''s combat power fell sharply, it was easy for him to deal with the small Terran.


    When Yang Wu heard Xiaohei''s bad news, his eyes became scarlet. His blood was boiling madly, and his strong killing intention soared to the top. The way of death in the petals of the shenting flower was released, enveloping the neighborhood. When the ice Jiao rushed, Yang Wu took the initiative to bombard and shout, "you bury Xiaohei!"


    In the mountain prison, Yang Wu was lucky to meet Xiao hei and got Xiao Hei''s help, so he came to this day step by step. Without Xiao Hei, he was afraid that he would still struggle in the mountain prison or even die. He had already regarded Xiao Hei as his closest partner. Even if he died, he didn''t want to see something happen to Xiao Hei, but the ice Jiao in front of him actually ate Xiao Hei, and he completely ran away, Even if you work hard, you have to pull bingjiao to be buried together.


    Crazy waves seven fold!


    Yang Wu frantically took out the mysterious Qi in his body, and the two edged three dragon gun blasted out again and again, as if waves of waves bombarded the ice Jiao.


    This wave of attack may be nothing in bingjiao''s eyes, but Yang Wu''s way of death is mixed together, and the destructive power is not as simple as one plus one.


    The way of death can make people fear of death. Even the spirit demon clan will be affected. The realm of bingjiao is extremely powerful. In its heyday, this power of the way of death will not affect it. However, now it has lost more than half of its body and is extremely seriously injured. It has less than one-third of its combat power, so it can''t isolate the influence of the way of death, Let it once again have a sense of death that has just been completely burned by samadhi fire.


    At the moment when it showed its fear, Yang Wu''s two edged three dragon gun had fiercely pierced its throat.


    jingle!


    Yang Wu thought he could pierce the ice Jiao with one shot. Unfortunately, when his two-edged three dragon gun stabbed the other party, it made a clear sound. With all his strength, he couldn''t pierce the ice Jiao''s throat. He just stabbed it for a few points.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it. He urged him to stab forward with all his strength again, but how could bingjiao give him this opportunity to directly roll over and smash Yang Wu away.


    Even if bingjiao''s strength is less than one-third of his combat strength, Yang Wu can''t stop it. When he fell, he only felt that his body would fall apart, and there was a sense of displacement in his internal organs.


    Bingjiao doesn''t give Yang Wu the chance to resist, but pours on him again. Yang Wu lies still and actually urges the ice blade wings in his kidney. It suddenly flies out like a pair of double blades and cuts directly at bingjiao.


    Bingjiao''s momentum was not reduced, and he didn''t expect Yang Wu to have such a strange attack. Although he dodged in time, he was severely cut by bingrenyi, and blood seeped out.


    Yang Wu controlled the ice blade wing to attack the ice Jiao repeatedly. He roared, "kill!"


    Ice blade wing is his potential talent. It is extremely sharp. Even the real king may not be able to stop it.


    Unfortunately, bingjiao is not a demon king, but a real heavenly demon. It releases a powerful cold gas and directly crashes into Yang Wu''s ice blade wing. The ice blade wing is hit hard by the powerful force, and Yang Wu spits out blood like an electric shock.


    The ice blade wing is condensed by the power of his kidney. It hurts, and so does his kidney.


    Yang Wu had to take back the ice blade wing. He sighed: "the gap is too big."


    He had no choice but to get up and rush towards the direction of Shuangquan xuanjing Qi.


    Unfortunately, when bingjiao regained his consciousness, he opened his mouth and spewed a cold breath. In an instant, he frozen Yang Wu into an ice sculpture on the spot, following the footsteps of the cradled turtle.


    The ice Jiao fluke way: "almost caught the way, must eat this Terran."


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed Yang wusheng.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to resist, but his blue demon girl''s strength didn''t break out in time. He couldn''t melt the cold air, so he became the food in the belly of bingjiao.


    After bingjiao swallowed Yang Wu, he dragged his residual body and rushed towards Shuangquan xuanjing Qi.


    It shows the color of excitement. It can''t wait to absorb all the power here and help it to a higher level.


    Its galloping power was very fast. Without hesitation, it plunged into the mysterious essence of the frost spring. It shouted madly: "I sensed the abnormality of the iceberg early. Today, I finally got the power here, ha ha!"


    Bingjiao has a special feeling. It rushed to the iceberg from other places with this feeling. Now it is finally going to get its wish. It is very excited.


    However, when it entered the frost spring, an unprecedented sense of ice immediately frozen it. Even if it belonged to the ice body, it could not bear this force and became an ice sculpture.


    Bingjiao never dreamed that there would be cold air to freeze it, but the fact was right in front of him, which made him show great panic. He began to struggle and use his last strength to fight, but his body really couldn''t move at all. He was rushed to the bottom of the spring by the frost spring and lost consciousness.


    As for the crazed turtle, after the ice dragon disappeared for a period of time, it used its talent to break the ice dragon''s freezing power with the power of the silver net and restore its freedom.


    "I''m scared to death, young master turtle. Fortunately, I''m not afraid of freezing." the crazed turtle stuck out his tongue and fluke.


    Then it slowly moved towards the frost spring. It didn''t dare rush in like bingjiao. It was also afraid that bingjiao would be inside. What should we do if we eat it at that time.


    The crazed turtle is cunning and greedy, but this time it has grasped the wisdom and began to breathe the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here. It can detect that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is extraordinary, which can help it quickly improve its realm.


    As for the medicine king by the spring, even TIANYAO, it didn''t dare to make up its mind for the time being.


    At this time, Yang Wu in bingjiao was not dead. Bingjiao swallowed Yang wusheng instead of directly chewing his mouth and then swallowing it, which also left a glimmer of vitality for Yang Wu. After Yang Wu fell into his belly, a powerful corrosive force surged towards him, forcing him to defend and isolate these corrosive forces.


    The corrosive force was so terrible that his defense was not enough. He urged the blue demon girl to burn these forces again.


    When Yang Wu entered this paradise, he ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, which has made a new round of supplement and improvement to his strength. LAN Mengji has also grown. Now he urges it, it has played a powerful side again, burning those corrosive forces to make it difficult to play any role.


    "The response of the supreme nine xuanjue is getting bigger and bigger. Has bingjiao entered the essence of Shuangquan Xuanqi?" Yang Wu wondered and felt the urgency of the situation. He didn''t want the essence of Shuangquan Xuanqi to be taken away by bingjiao. He urged his strength and carried a two-edged three dragon gun to bombard bingjiao''s body madly.


    Boom boom!


    Bingjiao''s body was not as rigid as his skin and flesh. He was devastated by Yang Wu. When Yang Wu was about to break out, terrible extreme cold forces came in. The Supreme Master was extremely excited and absorbed and refined these forces.


    "It''s the smell of frost spring Xuanqi!" Yang Wu exclaimed excitedly, continued to attack madly, and forcibly broke out of the ice Jiao.


    Bingjiao had no reaction. It was completely frozen and its vitality was gradually cut off.


    After Yang Wu came out, he found himself in the incomparably cold spring. The cold directly made his bones make a strange sound. If there were not the Supreme jiuxuan formula to quickly transform these forces, he would immediately follow in the footsteps of bingjiao.


    Yang Wu wanted to find Shuangquan xuanjing Qi for the first time, but he didn''t find Shuangquan xuanjing Qi, but he saw something very terrible, which scared him to scream: "ghost!"

 Chapter 216

    It''s a very creepy thing to see ghosts in the daytime.


    Yang Wu saw a female ghost with black hair and white clothes. She floated in the water and saw only a pair of white eyes. The rest were covered by her hair and couldn''t see her real appearance. In addition, her pale arms seemed transparent enough to see the bones inside. Her nails were incomparably slender, at least a foot long, It was like ten sickles, very frightened.


    If Yang Wu saw the female ghost directly, he might not be so frightened. The other party directly hung upside down in front of him, which made his heart a little unbearable.


    The female ghost didn''t seem angry. She looked at Yang Wu motionless, as if she had already died.


    Yang Wu stabilized his figure a little. He whispered, "it may be a female corpse."


    So he tried to move his body and move away from the female ghost. Who knows, the female ghost is moving with his eyes. He changed his position several times continuously, and the female ghost appeared continuously. Now he quit.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Yang Wu asked boldly.


    He just narrowly escaped death, but he also threw himself out. Even if it was a ghost, he would kill it.


    The female ghost didn''t answer. She was still hanging upside down. Her white eyes stared at Yang Wu without any change.


    "Can you speak, or I''ll beat you!" Yang Wu said again.


    The female ghost still didn''t respond. Yang Wu continued, "if you don''t have hostility, don''t block my sight."


    "Don''t provoke my bottom line. I can''t stop anyone when I start a fire."


    "Hey, don''t look any more. I''m not a male ghost. It''s not suitable for you. Will you excuse me?"


    "I can''t stand you. Take a punch from me!"


    Yang Wu repeatedly advised, but the other party refused to give in. He was finally angry, clenched his fist and blasted at the female ghost.


    This punch has a lot of power. It makes the spring form a strong force and collides with the female ghost.


    The female ghost is also powerful. When Yang Wu''s fist came in front of her, her body moved ghostly and quietly avoided Yang Wu''s fist.


    Yang Wu was surprised at first. Then he turned his fist into a palm. The wave split his palm and beat it again and again. The strength of the spiral turned into the shape of eight dragons and shot away at the female ghost.


    Bang bang!


    The power of these eight palms was extremely strong. They collided with the female ghost, causing great destructive force, and the spring water fluctuated continuously.


    When Zhang Jinli disappeared, the female ghost really disappeared in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu was relieved and muttered, "it''s broken at last."


    Just after he said this, the female ghost suddenly appeared in front of him. Those black hair scratched on his face, scared him to shout and back quickly.


    "Do you still have public morality? Don''t you know it will scare people to death?" Yang Wu patted his little heart and said.


    The female ghost didn''t speak, still like that, as if she could only look at people with white eyes and nothing else.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." when Yang Wu saw that the female ghost didn''t attack him, he simply ignored it. It''s important for him to look for Shuangquan Xuanqi.


    At this time, his feeling was extremely strong. He kept searching around the spring and found a dazzling light like stars in one direction, just like the moon in the water, which was reflected there with bursts of cold air.


    The speed of the supreme nine Xuan Jue was 100 times faster than the original, and it had a mutual attraction with the frost spring Xuan essence.


    "That''s it!" Yang Wu said with great excitement.


    After many hardships, he finally found the frost spring Xuan essence, and the supreme nine Xuan formula is expected to be promoted.


    Under the frost spring, the cold is so strong that even the heavenly demon can''t bear the cold here. If Yang Wu didn''t have the blue demon girl and the Supreme Master''s jiuxuan formula, he would freeze to death here.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he rushed towards the frost spring xuanjing Qi.


    The female ghost was right in front of him. She sensed that he was coming. She didn''t dare to meet him, but took the initiative to dodge and drive away.


    When Yang Wu went forward, the more terrible cold came into his body. His flesh, meridians and viscera were unbearable. It was like a sword and bayonet. A trace of blood penetrated from the flesh, and his teeth were hurt.


    This cold has a hurtful effect, which is really terrible.


    Yang Wu didn''t give up. He took out the cold stone and let it block in front of him to absorb the cold and reduce his damage.


    Sure enough, the Pihan stone had an extraordinary effect. Most of the chill surged towards the Pihan stone, which quickly weakened Yang Wu''s injury. The biting feeling just now disappeared.


    Yang Wu went in again, and his eyes were already burning.


    Frost spring xuanjing Qi is the essence of heaven and earth. It has been evolved for countless years. How extraordinary its power is. It''s not easy for Yang Wu to get it so simply.


    The female ghost behind him showed some strange color. A divine thought broke into Yang Wu''s mind: "be careful."


    This makes Yang Wu feel quite strange. The female ghost is actually reminding him. It seems to be different from the fierce legend of ghosts.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was within ten feet of Shuangquan Xuanqi, Shuangquan Xuanqi suddenly burst into a powerful force. It seemed to be self-protection, unwilling to be absorbed by the supreme nine xuanjue, and the terrible cold ice rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    The cold stone couldn''t bear such terrible ice. It was directly broken into countless pieces by this terrible force.


    Yang Wu was shocked instantly. He entered the strongest defense state and rushed towards shuangquanxuan''s essence with full strength.


    He didn''t run out a few steps, and the terrible cold immediately rolled over his whole body. In an instant, his whole body was frozen and cracked. His body was like a ceramic man, cracking a little bit. A lot of blood seeped madly from inside, which made him scream: "ah!"


    The running speed of Taishang jiuxuan formula can''t digest the cold. In this case, Yang Wu will die.


    At this critical moment, the female ghost suddenly rushed over, put her two palms behind Yang Wu, and blasted Yang Wu to the position of Shuangquan xuanjing Qi.


    Yang Wu felt that he was going to die. The female ghost took the opportunity to kill him, but when he threw his body out, he found that the female ghost''s power had no destructive power, only a soft force, and let him go forward.


    The closer he got to the xuanjing Qi of Shuangquan, the more terrible the extremely cold and ice Qi became. Yang Wu''s body was badly divided and there was no way to stop the pain of cutting meat and bones.


    "Dead!" Yang Wu felt desperate.


    Fortunately, his immortal body is still abnormal enough. Taohe Dantian keeps releasing strength to repair his injury. The speed of Taishang jiuxuan formula is still more than 200 times, generating a terrible suction to devour Shuangquan Xuan essence.


    Frost spring Xuanqi resisted more and more fiercely. It didn''t want to be swallowed up by the supreme nine xuanjue. The extremely cold ice vaporized into thousands of sharp blades and rushed frantically to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s dust-free and dirt free body seems to bear the pain of lingchi and has been tempered to the limit. If it can endure, a new round of physical changes will take place.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu screamed repeatedly. Both mentally and physically, he felt a complete collapse and couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t want to die!" Yang Wu felt that the threat of death was so close for the first time. He thought of his parents far away in the King City, his weak brother who was also distributed, and the slug in his heart, which seemed to be far away from him.


    He roared reluctantly, and the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue urged him to the extreme. The twelve meridians, the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and many unknown meridians were twitching wildly, cycling again and again. The thousand holes of the peach stone Dantian were erupting fairy fog, and the characteristic of immortality was healing his injury rapidly. This was a race between life and death. It depends on who''s ability is more extraordinary.


    The supreme nine xuanjue broke through the limit and reached 300 times the absorption speed, forming a powerful swallowing force to directly absorb the frost spring Xuanqi.


    When Shuangquan Xuanqi approached, Yang Wu was suffering from inhuman torture. His flesh and skin fell off layer by layer. His flesh and blood were flying, his viscera burst, his bones and bones, and his head were about to explode. Only the heart, Dantian and shenting could carry it.


    The Supreme jiuxuan formula absorbs the essence of frost spring.


    Strands of frost spring Xuanqi disappeared from the skin and flesh into Yang Wu''s meridians, acupoints and orifices. These forces continued to stimulate Yang Wu''s limits. Yang Wu only felt much better when he died, but the peach kernel Dantian was still maintaining his life, and the divine court made him see the changes in his body very clearly, so that he couldn''t faint.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is finally evolving.


    Taishang jiuxuan secret originally needs nine different kinds of heaven and earth xuanjing Qi to complete before it can be promoted strongly. After it absorbs the first embryo xuanjing Qi, it is equivalent to a general level skill. Then after it absorbs the frost spring xuanjing Qi, it will become a king level skill. The speed of absorbing and refining power has exceeded the limit, and his meridians, acupoints and elixir fields are constantly spreading, Otherwise, there is no way to meet the needs of the evolution of Taishang jiuxuan formula.


    At this time, Yang Wu was already wrapped by a layer of extremely cold air, as if he had been swallowed up by frost spring xuanjing Qi.


    The white eyes of the female ghost in the distance turned a little strange. Several times, she wanted to come forward, but she didn''t dare to take that step.


    At the time of the evolution of Taishang jiuxuan formula, an inexplicable force accompanied by frost spring Xuanqi penetrated into Yang Wu''s mind at the same time. Yang Wu had no ability to refuse at all, and the shenting petals automatically absorbed this force directly.


    Well, this is not a power to improve strength, but an inexplicable memory.


    "Mingzi, we really found the essence of frost spring. We really didn''t expect to have this essence of heaven and earth in a common place."


    "Yes, now we can break through a higher level together, and we will be able to sweep all sects in the future. The younger generation, ha ha."


    "Mingzi, do you still want to go back? Didn''t we agree to elope together and live here?"


    "You''re too naive. I''m just playing with you. I''m just enough. Go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just after the severe winter outside, the earth is covered with layers of ice crystals. Even the river is frozen into ice. It''s no problem that people and horses can walk across the river.


    In Zhenman military camp, there are torches everywhere. Only these fires can bring some temperature to the soldiers of the army.


    This bad environment is really unbearable for ordinary people, which is a living suffering for Daxia people.


    In three months, two or three hundred people have been frozen to death, which is common.


    In the past, the death Legion died the most. This year, the death Legion received military funding. Some died in poor health, and others lived well.


    Because in this cold winter, the death Corps is still practicing death.


    Yang Wu has left the death Corps for three months. The death rose is practicing in isolation and basically ignores the military. The cold faced adjutant doesn''t care about the life and death of others in the death Corps. He only does his own job. As a martial master, Lu Zhi automatically assumes this responsibility.


    Lu Zhi was smart and familiar with hundreds of books. Yang Wu gave him some military books before he left. If he wanted to plan strategies and win thousands of miles away, he must first train the army well and have both attack and defense.


    Lu Zhi should seize this opportunity and make a good performance, so as not to waste what he has learned all his life.


    Lu Zhi has been delegated power by Yang Wu and asked Li Dazui to protect him. Other commanders are deployed by him. Many commanders admire Yang Wu, but that doesn''t mean they are willing to listen to Lu Zhi''s command. At first, some commanders violated Yin and Yang, but after Lu Zhi took out the pill as a reward, he made these commanders drill their men to death like beating chicken blood, No one dares to neglect.


    Lu Zhi said that Yang Wu can refine the medicine king. If anyone wants to break through the realm of earth and sea and become the king, he will be obedient. If he makes meritorious service in the future and has enough herbs, Yang Wu will refine the pill to promote the realm of earth and sea for them.


    These commanders have basically reached the strength of the top generals. None of them is eager to break through and become king.


    Unfortunately, their own conditions have determined everything. It is difficult for them to have Wang Jue and there is basically no hope to break through into a king. However, with King Dan, they still have a chance to break through. This is why they have to obey Lu Zhi''s command.


    They will never doubt Yang Wu''s ability. Yang Wu has proved everything with practical actions. Li Dazui and Zhou Yong''s successful breakthrough in the top general is the best example.


    Lu Zhi, dressed in a fur coat and holding a feather fan in his hand, stood on a hill and looked into the distance. He was full of the spirit of instructing the country. That handsome face that made women jealous added a bit of bright atmosphere to the earth.


    Li Dazui followed Lu Zhi. He obviously didn''t stand on the same line with Lu Zhi, but fell behind him, with Lu Zhi as his respect.


    Li Dazui has stopped eating human flesh and become much more silent. Now what he has to do is to make contributions for Yang Wu in the death Corps.


    Yang Wu attached importance to Lu Zhi, and Li Dazui respected Lu Zhi.


    "Cough, in another month, the freeze will be completely thawed here. At that time, the barbarian army will attack us when the ice melts. If I were the chief general, I should carry out defense now and lay traps in the ice. After the ice melts, the enemy will attack first. Unfortunately, the chief General didn''t realize this and hid for the winter , this will let us lose the first chance, "Lu Zhi said with a light cough.


    "If the deputy head is here, he will certainly listen to the master''s countermeasures." Li Da Zui replied.


    "Yes, the deputy commander has been away for a long time, but he hasn''t come back yet. If he can come back, with his influence, he can let the main generals make countermeasures. Unfortunately," Lu Zhi sighed lightly, paused for a moment, and said positively: "Li Tongling, please go down immediately and let all the commanders lead the troops here. Our death Legion is originally a martyr pioneer. We will do what the Lord generals don''t do. I want to make our death Legion a blockbuster!"


    "Yes!" Li Da answered softly, and then went back to summon other commanders.


    Lu Zhi lightly wrapped the animal skin and sighed: "if one day, he can step over the wolf smoke mountains and conquer the barbarians, it will be a very glorious thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Icewolf Valley iceberg.


    It''s still snowing outside. Every mountain is covered with ice and snow. Inside the largest iceberg, it''s someone else''s cave.


    There is a world apart. The climate is like spring, the scenery is fresh, the cattle and horses are peaceful, and the frost spring is hanging upside down like a hook, which is as beautiful as a picture.


    A crazed turtle spits in front of the frost spring. It is madly absorbing the extremely cold air here, and the realm is thousands of miles a day.


    It devoured an old medicine king and reached the realm of medium grade demon king step by step. The evil spirit was extremely powerful. It wanted to be close to frost spring, but it was too cold to bear. It didn''t dare to try to be close to frost spring again, so it had to practice day after day.


    "It''s very cold. I''m afraid the ice dragon will be frozen to death in it. I can''t get out. This place, which has no competition with the world, just allows me to slowly cultivate to the realm of heaven demon." the silver turtle said leisurely.


    The tortoise has the longest life. It stays here for a long time without any pressure.


    Its only worry is whether bingjiao is dead. If he is dead, it''s best. If he doesn''t die, if the other party can appear again, he has to hide far away. The existence of that level is not something he can provoke at present.


    Under the frost spring, a naked boy slowly emerged.


    The young man looked rather miserable. He was covered with cracks, and he could see the meridians and bones inside. He was like a ceramic man. Countless frost spring Xuanqi kept infiltrating and cutting in these scars, making his injuries bigger and bigger. At the same time, another force was working to heal and recover his injuries.


    In this repeated process, the essence of the frost spring was gradually diluted, and initially contained into his body.


    Not far away, the female ghost looked at this scene and turned her eyes with inexplicable brilliance.


    The supreme nine xuanjue needs to absorb nine kinds of heaven and earth xuanjing Qi before it can evolve. Now, when the frost spring xuanjing Qi is gradually digested, the speed of power in Yang Wu''s body has been fully increased by 500 times than when he was in the state.


    This terrible evolution is absolutely miraculous.


    In other words, his speed of absorbing power is much higher than that of the king, which can be compared with the super strong in Tianyu territory.


    The dragon fish in the earth sea is the strong one in the realm of heavenly fish, which is quite different from the realm of heavenly demon. The existence of such a level is almost rare in the secular world, and only the extraordinary place of Zhenguo power can appear.


    The absorption speed of Yang Wu''s skill can be compared with that of other realms, which proves that where the supreme nine xuanjue is against the sky, it is worthy of Xiaohei''s saying that it is the strongest immortal Jue.


    At this time, Yang Wu was already suffering from extreme cold and ice. From the beginning, he became completely numb. There were two different situations.


    Previously, he really wanted to die like this. It was a feeling that life was better than death.


    But when he got through the limit again and again, his shentingdao flower was growing slowly. The original seven small petals grew a lot, and condensed into a villain at the flower core. This villain is his soul.


    The soul is solid. This is the sign that the Tianyu realm can be reached. Yang Wu has reached it one step ahead of time. No matter who sees it, he can''t accept such a fact.


    With a substantial soul, General Yang Wu will get greater benefits.


    In addition to the benefit of the divine court, his body is the biggest benefit. After such a long time of torture, he is completely immune to the cold air. In the future, if he encounters a cold air that is not as cold as the extremely cold air, it will not cause any harm to him, and the tenacity of his body is unmatched.


    As for his internal meridians, acupoints and orifices, Dantian has been expanded in a new round, and his physique has undergone earth shaking changes again.


    Previously, he was already a body without dust and dirt. He was magnanimous all the way to practice. Now he has evolved. He will be an out and out anti heaven martial body. Such a physique can reach a high level even if he practices ordinary xuanjue.


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s opportunity is very against the sky.


    Of course, if there were no peach stone Dantian, he would have been finished. He couldn''t bear this opportunity at all.


    Peach pit Dantian has differentiated a lot of frost spring xuanjing Qi. There is a glimmer of vitality between its bodies. I feel that one day it may sprout and grow a fairy flat peach tree again.


    If so, Yang Wu will really become an immortal.


    Another month later, Yang Wu finally finished refining the mysterious essence of the frost spring. The cold at the bottom of the spring quickly weakened a lot. Yang Wu''s body was gradually healing. Soon, his body no longer had any scars, but looked like jade. Every place was like a fine carved art, which was not very real.


    This pair of body can be called perfect, with more ethereal temperament like an immortal.


    If his face was a little more delicate, it would definitely be more beautiful than Lu Zhi. Fortunately, his face was more sunny and firm. This appearance was enough to fascinate thousands of women.


    Also at this moment, his momentum was rising, and his perception of the earth sea realm passed on by his mysterious master came to mind, quickly attacking the earth sea realm.


    Xuanqi becomes liquid, and the elixir field is like the sea.


    A large number of mysterious Qi in the meridians, acupoints and orifices are transformed. The thousands of holes in the elixir field fall like rain, which quickly turns the elixir field into a vast ocean. Many mysterious Qi are gasified into liquid. A little makes a lot. Layers of misty mist float, like immortal Qi and divine Xia, which is beautiful.


    Pa Pa!


    Buzz!


    Yang Wu''s meridians all over his body are making rhythmic sounds, and the acupoints and orifices spin rapidly at a high speed. There is a majestic breath all over his body, impacting Cheng Wang #### at one stroke. If he looks good, he will support him a lot

 Chapter 218

    In the realm of earth and sea, the elixir field becomes the sea. It is endless. The mysterious Qi condenses its wings and roams the world. It is called the king of people.


    Yang Wuzheng relied on the massive power that swallowed the essence of Shuangquan Xuanqi to make the Taishang jiuxuan formula evolve. After absorbing the power of the four sides, it was 500 times faster than before. In the heavy three months, he had already reached the peak of the top general. Now after the evolution, he can launch an impact in one fell swoop and transform the power in Dantian very smoothly, Make your realm reach the primary land and sea realm.


    At the time of his breakthrough, the spring kept boiling, and the power of the spring seeped in from his skin and flesh wave after wave. The peach pit Dantian absorbed these forces, quickly purified and expanded his Dantian power, causing great movement.


    The female ghost not far away is towering and motionless, and has not been affected at all.


    When Yang Wu finished his breakthrough, he opened his eyes and directly pierced the waters. It seemed that he wanted to divide the waters into two. His strength was extremely appalled.


    Before he could be happy, the female ghost appeared upside down in front of his eyes again, frightening him to scream again: "ghost!"


    This time, he raised his fist and punched the female ghost fiercely. The power of this punch was far from comparable before. The spring was split, and the female ghost could still easily dodge his punch without being touched at all.


    "Damn it, this woman is worthy of being the pride of heaven in the extraordinary world. Unfortunately, she was cheated by a heartless man, so she looked like no one and no ghost." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    While absorbing the mysterious essence of frost spring, Yang Wu also got the memory of the female ghost. The female ghost is named Mengxue Xue. She is a saint from the purple night hall in the transcendental world. Just because she had a relationship with a man of hostile forces, she was abducted by another man to elope from the transcendental world and just wanted to be a pair of hermits.


    The two of them found the small world left by their ancestors. They wanted to spend the rest of their lives here. They didn''t want to harm the dream ice and snow because the small world had frost spring Xuanqi. The man wanted to enjoy frost spring Xuanqi alone.


    Without any defense, the dream ice and snow was badly hurt by the people she loved, and the corpse fell into the bottom of the spring.


    The man thought that Mengxue had died, so he calmly absorbed the power of the frost spring seen outside and collected many advanced herbs there. The man didn''t know when to leave there, but Mengxue didn''t completely die, but his soul was damaged and lost his soul, so he became like a person without a ghost.


    After reading the memory of Mengxue, Yang Wu sympathized with the infatuated woman very much. He didn''t do a good saint. He was coaxed around by the man. In the end, it was also a very sad tragedy.


    The female ghost avoided Yang Wu''s attack instinctively. She didn''t attack Yang Wu. She was kind-hearted, otherwise she wouldn''t have been cheated by the slag man.


    Yang Wu did not continue to shoot the female ghost, but said to the female ghost, "ice and snow, I''ll take you out of here."


    His voice was as soft as ever, just like what the husband said to his wife. He tried to make the female ghost obey as much as possible, and he had to give her back his memory.


    The female ghost nodded inexplicably, because Yang Wu had her memory and absorbed her previous soul, and they instinctively had a sense of closeness.


    Yang Wu may not feel it, but the female ghost feels it most vividly. Her private memories are in Yang Wu''s mind, and Yang Wu will eventually replace the original scum man in her heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so much at all. He just wanted to make a good relationship with Mengxue, because Mengxue is a super expert in Tianyu realm. If she can help her remember and reply, with this kindness, she must be grateful to him, which is beneficial but not beneficial to him. Moreover, the Buddha said, "saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter."


    Yang Wu has the most basic kindness.


    Yang Wu took Mengxue and prepared to fly out from the bottom of the spring. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the body of the ice Jiao under the bottom of the spring and said to himself, "this is the body of a heavenly demon. The price is immeasurable. How can we let it stay here."


    So he swept over and dragged out the frozen corpse of the ice Jiao.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu rushed out of the frost spring with Mengxue in one hand and bingjiao in the other.


    Not far from the frost spring, the crazed turtle who breathed heaven and earth was startled. He thought it was the ice Jiao coming out. He was so frightened that he quickly hid and quickly retracted into the turtle shell just in case.


    When he saw that it was Yang Wu, he found that the frozen ice Jiao was obviously dead. His turtle eyes turned, wiping out the color of excitement, and then turned into a human shape, appearing in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also found the cradled turtle. He was surprised and said, "grandson, you''re still alive. It''s good."


    The crazed Turtle was extremely cunning. He resolutely abandoned them in the lake outside, and then appeared here. It was obvious that he had never been far away and was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    If it was Yang Wu before, he might be worried that he couldn''t stand it in the face of the prosperous crazed turtle. Now he has been promoted to the king of the primary land and sea realm. He is confident that he can be fearless.


    "Hey hey, who is your grandson? Today I''m your grandson. I''ll give you back the shame I''ve given me." the Silver Turtle sneered.


    "Oh, did you forget the pain after the scar?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Hum, you just took advantage of me before. Now my injury is not only all right, but also to a higher level. It''s easy to clean you up. Get down on your knees and be my pet. Maybe you can consider sparing your dog''s life, or you''ll be worse than death." said the crazed turtle with a fixed look of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I wanted to keep you as a mount. Now it seems that I can only stew you as wangba soup. It is said that it can strengthen Yang and kidney, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "I''m angry too. I don''t need to be spoiled. I''ll eat you alive!" the crazed turtle shouted and hit Yang wuchong.


    Overlord fist!


    Bawangquan, also known as wangbaquan, is a powerful fist technique unique to the turtle family. When it is hit with one fist, it appears like a surging water wave. Its power is very powerful.


    Now the crazed turtle is much stronger than when he was injured. This evil spirit is enough to crush the ordinary demon king. Can Yang Wu withstand it?


    When Yang Wu wanted to deal with the fist of the crazed turtle, he found that the dream ice and snow around him moved.


    Whoosh!


    Mengxue''s action is like a ghost. It''s too fast for people to react. In the blink of an eye, she appears in front of the Silver Turtle. The blow of the silver turtle has not been completely played. Mengxue''s slender hand extends out and presses it on the fist of the Silver Turtle. It thinks it has a very strong fist power. In this way, Mengxue easily presses it on the palm of the palm and turns it into a drop of water, Can''t turn over any wind and waves at all.


    The crazed turtle showed a very frightened color. It wanted to retreat without thinking, but the palm of Mengxue flicked, and the drop of water shot at the crazed turtle.


    Bang!


    When the crazed Turtle was hit by the drop of water, his body bounced like a bow, and the blood shot out of his chest. His body shape fell tens of feet away, and his life and death were unknown.


    The crazed turtle never dreamed that he had just broken through the intermediate demon king level. Before he could enjoy the pleasure brought by the improvement of his strength, he was hit by a woman, which hit him too hard.


    Yang Wu also stared at the scene and sighed heavily in his heart: "the sky fish realm is really terrible."


    At the same time, he also wondered why Mengxue did it for him. At the bottom of the spring, he attacked her, but he wouldn''t fight back.


    This is why he absorbed Mengxue''s loss of soul. Mengxue has regarded Yang Wu as a close person, and an invisible relationship has been established and cannot be erased.


    Dream ice and snow may feel that the crazed turtle is not dead, and its body shape sweeps past in the direction of the crazed turtle, ready to make up for a fatal blow.


    Yang Wu quickly shouted, "if it''s not dead, bring it to me."


    Mengxue didn''t answer. With one move with her bare hands, she grabbed the flying crazed turtle from the space buckle and threw it at Yang Wu''s position.


    Bang!


    Mengxue''s action was very rough. The half dead crazed turtle fell before Yang Wu''s feet.


    The crazed turtle, who was already in a state of fake death, was awakened. It showed a color of fear and said, "spare... Spare my life!"


    "You haven''t died yet, grandson GUI. Your life is really hard." Yang Wu looked down at the cradled turtle and paused. He said, "if you want to stew you, you won''t break your promise and get ready to get angry."


    After a sneer, Yang Wu summoned the bronze tripod, waved to absorb the frost spring water, poured it directly into the bronze tripod, and then summoned the blue demon girl. The powerful flame quickly burned the water in the tripod to boiling.


    The crazed turtle''s look changed greatly. He shrunk his limbs into the turtle''s shell and shouted, "spare... Spare my life, i... I don''t dare anymore. I''m willing to be your mount, just let it go."


    The crazed turtle doesn''t want to be the food in Yang Wu''s mouth. At this moment, it really knows that Yang Wu is a cruel man. It doesn''t dare to have any intention of revenge in its heart. As long as it can survive, it is willing to do anything.


    "Well, the opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t cherish it." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    The crazed Turtle was scared to pee, and regardless of his injury, he continued to frantically beg for mercy: "the most handsome Grandpa, please let me go. My skin and meat are too hard to eat. When I''m ready, I''ll catch more delicious and delicious spirit demons for you..."


    The water kept boiling. Yang Wu had drawn out a sword and kept grinding it. At this time, the cradled turtle couldn''t stand it anymore. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Yang Wu looked at the faint crazed turtle, smiled and said, "it''s frightening to death. It''s really boring."


    Yang Wu''s sword fell, and the fresh meat flew into the bronze tripod.


    I ###### recommend you to be the top 20 in the list. Can you go further? Ha, I''ve been reading for free. You can feel the pure sincerity

 Chapter 219

    The tripod water boils endlessly, and the broth smells thousands of miles.


    Yang Wu''s Stewed soup not only contains meat, but also adds blood coral, blood ginseng, angelica and other medicinal materials. It is definitely a tonic. It can not only enhance Xuanqi, but also supplement blood gas. It is a pot of medicine soup with extraordinary value.


    Yang Wu is already a suitable pharmacist. There is a basic chapter on refining medicine in shenting, which contains a lot of pharmacology. He can dispense medicine soup easily.


    After Yang Wu cooked the soup, he said to Mengxue, "ice and snow, it''s good for your health if you drink a mouthful of soup."


    Dream of ice and snow in the spring for many years, blood gas loss, Yang Wu this tripod of soup is prepared for her.


    Mengxue lost her soul, but there were still some basic intelligences. Besides, she could understand the meaning conveyed by Yang Wu, who was close to her. She drank the tripod soup impolitely.


    The tripod tonic soup turned into tide and flew away in the mouth of dream ice and snow. Soon, most of it fell into her belly.


    Mengxue didn''t finish the tonic soup, leaving half. She pointed to Yang Wu and the medicine tripod, and made an emotionless voice: "you drink too!"


    Yang Wu smiled and drank the soup here like dream ice and snow. Although his strength has been improved a lot, he also needs to supplement. Moreover, the soup is not an ordinary supplement.


    After swallowing most of the soup in the province, Yang Wu stood up the water pile in Longgui town and digested the large amount of Medicine released from the soup.


    The medicinal power of the soup is very obvious. He added dozens of medicinal materials and precious meat. The blood contained in the meat is so powerful that ordinary people will burst into blood and die after drinking it, because the meat added here is not Silver Turtle, but ice Jiao meat.


    Ice Jiao is a demon. Its blood is so strong that it''s afraid of death. It''s very cold and frozen. Its blood has no loss. It''s really a tripod of tonic soup cut down by Yang Wu and added to this soup.


    Suddenly, there was an ice Jiao roaring in Yang Wu''s body, ravaging his body. He wanted to devour the blood in Yang Wu and didn''t want to be absorbed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stood at the water pile of Longgui town and imagined the Dragon turtle''s sea turning technique. The old turtle was turning over the sea again and again, and his actions were moving invisibly.


    One fist and one palm, turn over the sea and destroy the sky.


    Boom!


    The terrible force blew out, and the spring in front of Yang Wu soared tens of feet high. It turned over the spring. The power is really terrible.


    This is not only Yang Wu''s combat power to enter the earth sea realm is so simple, but also the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique has finally entered the mastery stage.


    The blood of bingjiao was integrated into Yang Wu''s body, and he had refined the essence of the heavenly demon turtle before. The two forces of essence are the auxiliary essence Yang Wu needs to practice the Dragon turtle sea turning technique. Only these essence blood similar to the Dragon turtle can help him understand the essence of the Dragon turtle sea turning technique.


    Yang Wu''s realm is improved, and his comprehension ability is naturally improved. With the help of bingjiao''s blood essence, it''s natural to make the Dragon turtle''s sea crossing technique proficient.


    When Yang Wu blew out this move, the crazed Turtle was shocked. It looked at the floating of dragon turtle behind Yang Wu, and there was a sense of blood relatives that made it homologous. It thought, "he didn''t stew me, so let''s go from him."


    After Yang Wu hit several times continuously, he thoroughly integrated bingjiao''s blood into his blood, and laughed with great satisfaction: "ha ha, it''s really worth the trip!"


    Yang Wu turned around and walked towards the crazed turtle. He picked up the crazed turtle and said, "wake up, then go into the tripod."


    With that, he directly stuffed the crazed turtle into the medicine tripod.


    The bronze tripod is not trivial. It has the ability to accept heaven and earth. It looks small, but it can hold things in the world. No matter how big the Silver Turtle is, the bronze tripod can fit it.


    "No, I really want to surrender. I can hand over the demon soul!" cried the Silver Turtle.


    Yang Wu ignored the crazed turtle, covered the tripod heavily, and walked towards the dream ice and snow.


    If the crazed turtle hadn''t been badly hurt, it would be easy for its strength to come out of the bronze tripod, but now it''s dying. It doesn''t want to struggle, so just wait to be stewed alive.


    When he accepted his life and died, he found that the water in the tripod was not boiling, only the original warm air, and the hot air of soup was moistening his injury, making him feel very comfortable.


    "Is this... Is this healing liquid?" the crazed Turtle was not stupid. He immediately figured out the effect of the soup in the tripod, hurriedly urged his demon skill and began to absorb the soup in the tripod.


    This soup contains bingjiao''s meat and blood essence, which is just right for it. After it swallowed these soup drugs, the injury recovered quickly, and the strength of blood vessels was vaguely improved, which is undoubtedly a great tonic for it.


    Outside the Ding, Yang Wu looked at Mengxue and gently opened her falling hair. Her eyes twinkled and wanted to step back. He said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    In the face of a master of Tianyu realm, Yang Wu said such words. If others heard them, they would laugh off their big teeth. He is just a little king. It''s death to dare to say such words in front of the super strong in Tianyu realm.


    In fact, Yang Wu can really make Mengxue obedient. The relationship between them is not understandable to others.


    Yang Wu pulled away Mengxue''s beautiful hair and revealed her pale and delicate face. She is indeed a very perfect looking woman, with big eyes, long eyelashes, a smart nose, sexy thin lips and melon seed face. She is just like an artistic beauty. The only pity is that she is less angry, otherwise she will be more moving.


    Yang Wu stroked her face and sighed, "you look so beautiful. No wonder that man is willing to elope with you, but he is so cruel that he kills you and throws you away. It''s a pity that you''re lucky, otherwise you really don''t have a chance to see the sun again."


    Dream ice and snow did not have much reaction, and there was a bit of blank color in his eyes.


    Yang Wu continued: "I can''t return your soul memory to you. I''ll find Xiaohei when I go out. Here''s a soul reviving pill. I hope it can help you recover."


    So he gave Mengxue the last reviving pill and let her swallow it.


    Meng Xuexue understood Yang Wu''s meaning, took the pill and swallowed it.


    Just after she took dingtang, she didn''t have much reaction. This time, she had a reaction. When the pill was released, she sat down and began to absorb the medicine.


    Yang Wu ignored her, walked to the frost spring and began to collect the medicine king here.


    The medicine kings here are both ice and water forces, which are of great benefit to the martial arts practitioners who cultivate these two forces.


    Among them, three have reached the level of heavenly medicine. They are one ice moon flower that looks like a curved moon. It emits a little crystal cold smell and bursts of light are very dazzling; One is a vine with blue snake patterns. It looks like a snake from a distance. The blue patterns on the snake are alternating. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know that it is a heavenly medicine; The other one is frost spring grass. It looks very ordinary. The only attractive thing is that its surface is covered with a thin layer of frost fog, just like the grass that has been fogged in the morning, emitting cold water vapor.


    Reaching the level of heavenly medicine is invaluable. It is rare in the mundane world. Basically, it will be guarded and occupied by heavenly demons. It is almost impossible to get it.


    Yang Wu harvested three TIANYAO and more than a dozen Yaowang at once, which was definitely a big harvest.


    "With them, you can refine the medicine king and help sister Lanxin to a higher level in the future." Yang Wu first thought of Wan Lanxin. He wanted to refine the medicine king for her and help her break through the realm of earth and sea.


    Yang Wu not only collected these herbs, but also collected a lot of spring water here. These springs are pregnant with frost spring and xuanjing Qi. They all belong to Lingquan. They are also rare springs for him to fix pills.


    Now, Yang Wuxing was lucky that the man had just absorbed some external power of frost spring Xuanqi, and could not find that the real frost spring Xuanqi was under the bottom of the spring. If he absorbed frost spring Xuanqi one step in advance, he would have no chance with frost spring Xuanqi.


    However, from the memory of Menghe snow, the man obtained not only a part of Shuangquan Xuanqi power, but also more important things. Otherwise, the other party would not leave these herbs here.


    Those things are the inheritance left by the original owner of this small space. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s memory is not complete. I don''t know what amazing fate the man has obtained.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he was not in a hurry to find a way to leave here, but to cultivate his war skills and perfect his current war skills except dragon and turtle sea crossing.


    In a short period of time, he improved his combat skills such as random horse attack knife, flame cross gun, volcanic finger and crazy wave seven fold to a perfect stage by the method of soul body integration, and none of them fell.


    The law of soul body integration is more and more obvious, which has a great relationship with the entity soul condensed by Yang Wu.


    The perfect combination of meditation and action can quickly understand the mysteries of war skills.


    The crazed turtle finally absorbed the decoction medicine in the refined medicine tripod, and recovered from the injury. It rushed out of the medicine tripod.


    Just then, Yang Wu pointed out a finger and shot directly at the crazed turtle.


    Volcanic finger.


    Terrible fingering is like a real volcanic eruption, earth shaking and destroying one side.


    Without thinking about it, the crazed turtle spits out a strong wave of water and collides with the force of this finger.


    Boom!


    Under the two moves, many forces dissipated, and the magnificent air wave still lifted the crazed turtle and rolled away.


    Yang Wu did not wait for the crazed turtle to adjust, but burst out another finger. The finger force held by the blue demon girl was surging and terrible.


    The crazed turtle hissed and formed a powerful defensive tortoise shell energy in front of him to stop the finger force with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The crazed Turtle was pointed out to fly again, and its proud defense could not be stopped.


    Seeing that Yang Wu had to point out the third finger, he quickly cried, "Grandpa and grandson take it, don''t fight again, will you?"

 Chapter 220

    Four months later, the cold winter finally passed completely and entered the spring. The ice and snow melted slowly under the irradiation of the spring sun. The temperature not only did not rise, but also became colder when the ice melted, which was unbearable for all things.


    Some hibernating spirit demons and wild animals were frozen by the wet ice water and drilled out of the cave to find food and supplement energy.


    At this time, the barbarians finally launched the biggest war in nearly a decade.


    The barbarians raised 100000 troops and quietly killed from the battlefield channel of Langyan mountain to the border of the town barbarian army.


    In this powerful barbarian army, it was not the barbarians who fought in front, but a group of spirit demons and wild animals led by the demon trainer of Meng tribe who took the lead in attacking the barbarian army.


    Roar!


    The sudden roar of animals shocked the whole town army.


    "There is a wave of animals. Immediately prepare for defense and hunt these monsters and wild animals."


    "Prepare, we must not let these beasts break into our camp."


    "No, our defense line is weak and the support is not so fast. I''m afraid we can''t withstand the attack of thousands of beasts."


    "Inform the general quickly. It''s not easy. Maybe the barbarians began to attack."


    ¡­¡­


    The town barbarian army woke up like a dream. They didn''t expect that things would come so suddenly. They didn''t make more preparations. The beast army attacked first. They were very frightened.


    As a Young Marshal, Fen yaoyang went into battle in his armor. He rode a fire lion, carried the soldiers and shouted, "all the generals listen to the order, kill these beasts with me, block them in the battlefield channel, and never let them get close."


    "Yes!" the other major generals should have a drink and rushed out with the burning yaoyang at the first time.


    Fen yaoyang already has the command power of a 20000 strong team, which is led by eight major generals, nearly 2000 people each, and is divided into four directions to the battlefield channel.


    It was a pity that the beast tide came so suddenly that they were a little overwhelmed. When they arrived, they were afraid that these beasts would break into the barracks.


    In addition, other generals also responded, sent 3000 cavalry to stop at the fastest speed, and informed the death Corps that they must stick to the front line and strive for the best deployment time for the army.


    The war drum rings, the war flag floats, and the war begins!


    At the forefront of the town barbarian army is the death Legion. There is an army of 3000 troops. They have been assembled for a long time. They are faster and more qualified than other armies.


    As the head of the death corps, death rose appeared in front of the team. She looked at the soldiers with commendable spirit and full fighting spirit, and her eyes were painted with an incredible color.


    She had been in charge of the death Corps for several years, but she never thought that such a rotten team could have such momentum. Their banditry increased instead of decreasing. Everyone looked up and held the soldiers in high spirits. There was no look of depression or the feeling of escaping. It was 360 degrees different from the original.


    The cold faced adjutant was also surprised. He looked at the teacher who was as beautiful as a woman nearby, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Lu Zhi has changed into the suit of armor given to him by Yang Wu. There is more masculine flavor in his soft and charming temperament, which adds charm. No matter which man sees him, he will be crazy about him, and the woman sees him is jealous. He is "sick beauty master!"


    This is the name given to him by the leaders of the death Legion.


    Lu Zhi came over and gave a slight salute to the dead rose and said, "commander, our Legion can stop the attack of the animal tide, but it''s not appropriate to go out now. The barbarians must be behind. We must wait until the barbarian army appears, and we can give them a head-on blow."


    "But once the animal tide breaks in, the consequences are unimaginable," said the death rose.


    "The commander can rest assured that they can''t break through." Lu Zhi said with great confidence. After a pause, he added: "our Legion is now separated from the left and right to hide and wait for the second attack of the barbarians. We can certainly make achievements in the first war."


    "Do as you say!" death rose and Ben did not hesitate and immediately allowed Lu Zhi''s plan.


    "What if you can''t make contributions?" the cold faced adjutant said aside.


    "I''d like to make a military order!" Lu Zhi said with great pride.


    After several months of hard training, he has confidence in them and in his own arrangement.


    "Good!" the cold faced adjutant didn''t say much, so he followed Lu Zhi.


    "Xueji and Tyrannosaurus Rex each lead a thousand troops and horses to fall around. After the animal tide, they enter the rush for the first time. Du Guangfo, you lead a thousand troops and horses to fall in the ice and snow and support them at any time." Lu Zhi waved his feather fan and said.


    The three commanders ordered them to disperse with their troops and horses and enter the ambush state according to Lu Zhi''s instructions.


    Roar!


    There was a deafening sound of beasts. A cow demon, horse demon, tiger beast and lion beast gathered through the battlefield channel and rushed towards the town barbarian army.


    Meng''s demon trainer, riding on an elephant demon, blew a unicorn behind them, and the ancient tunes filled the air, making these beasts enter a crazy state. The ice burst and cold water splashed everywhere, and the turbulent momentum was very appalled.


    Woo woo!


    The ancient song of urging animals resounded all over the world, and the sound of animal roar was even more frightening.


    They crossed the battlefield passage and rushed to the base camp of the town barbarian army.


    The town barbarian army didn''t have any fortifications. They had already set up an array in this place. When these beasts rushed over, they were urged by the array to hang these beasts.


    Unfortunately, this array is not very clever. The lethality caused by it is limited. Most of the beasts still rush over strongly.


    "Ha ha, the defense of the town barbarian army is just like this," the Meng man laughed wildly.


    Before his laughter had completely fallen, there were knots in front of him, and a large area of ice suddenly sank down.


    The beasts that rushed forward kept falling under the ice. The successive beasts couldn''t stop their steps and rushed into them as many as possible, trampling the front beast to death, and the scream of the beast roared to the sky.


    The first group of defenses only damaged less than 300 beasts, but the second group of pits directly killed more than 1000 beasts, which can be described as heavy losses.


    "It seems that these town barbarians still have some brains, but these are just small skills!" Meng continued with a sneer.


    However, the next moment his face turned black again.


    Suddenly there were rolling stones in front of me, rolling down the slope in front of me, which made the beasts rushing in panic again.


    Not only that, there are many poisonous spikes flying out. The dense poisonous spikes are extremely fierce. Those strong cattle and horses fall on the spot when they are stabbed. The domineering venom can''t stand any beast.


    Other traps appeared one after another, which made people feel dazzled, and the animal tide was blocked.


    At this time, the 3000 cavalry of the town barbarian army and the 20000 troops led by Fen yaoyang had arrived. They looked at the endless traps and felt very eye opening.


    "This is not our defense," said Cao Qinggong, who later became a major general.


    Yan Mingzheng said from the sideline: "certainly not. This serial trap should have been laid by the people of the death Corps. It''s really a great contribution."


    "It''s just pediatrics." right Zaxi disdained.


    "Every minute counts in the war. Without these traps, the tide of beasts rushed into our army, and the consequences would be unimaginable. This is also called Pediatrics, so the original defense is paper paste." Nan Ru Nan said impolitely.


    "Well, now is not the time to argue for the advantage of words. Let me kill it." Fen yaoyang shouted.


    Then, as soon as he rode, he took the lead, with 20000 troops and horses and a long attack line, and killed these beasts.


    Under this series of traps, most of the beasts died. There are less than a thousand beasts alive, so it''s easy to kill them.


    Meng''s demon trainer was very helpless, but he still had cavalry and blew an old tune. Three thousand vultures flew out of the air and launched a new round of attack on the town barbarian army.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Lu Zhi shouted to the remaining 300 archers.


    Holding a curved bow, the three hundred archers shot out one by one with highly poisonous bows and arrows.


    The cold faced adjutant was not idle. He shot three arrows with a bow, and the three flying vultures fell in response.


    At this time, the barbarian army in the rear finally showed up. Their vanguard troops sent 10000 people, who were brave and good at fighting. They rode on cattle, horses and demons, shouted at full speed, and began to fight with the barbarian army in the town.


    In this team, there are several of the strongest young warriors of the barbarians. They have reached the state of top barbarian generals. Undoubtedly, their killing ability is very strong. They kill the soldiers of the barbarian army on the battlefield.


    Fen yaoyang led other major generals and naturally killed them. The town barbarian army can''t be weaker than others.


    "Ha ha, the Zhenman army is really weak. This time we must defeat your Xia Dynasty." a young man laughed wildly.


    "Kill them, these delicate races, only have to be enslaved by us!" another pretty general roared.


    The two armies fought bravely. Although the number of barbarians was small, each of them was incomparably fierce. They were indeed much stronger than the town barbarian army. The town barbarian army began to suffer losses after the initial confrontation.


    Death rose hasn''t started yet. Now it''s not time for her to do it. She asked Lu Zhi, "haven''t the ambush gone yet?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to kill the barbarians when they go deeper!" Lu Zhi looked at the two sides and sighed in his heart: "the struggle between the two countries is bleeding. It''s only the soldiers who rush to the front. How nice it would be if they could coexist peacefully."


    When the battle turned white hot, Lu Zhi finally waved the small yellow flag in his hand, and the soldiers and horses ambushed around finally came out.


    "Xueji led a thousand soldiers and horses to kill the barbarians!" Xueji rushed out with a thousand horses and shouted angrily.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex shouted, "Tyrannosaurus Rex led a thousand troops to kill the barbarians."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    The first battle ended in less than a day, and the final result was the victory of Zhenman army!


    The two armies did not expect that the war would end so quickly, and the town barbarian army won the victory, which shocked the senior leaders of both sides.


    The barbarians thought they could kill the town barbarian army by surprise, and sent out the beast army, but the beast army was destroyed. More than 3000 soldiers died in the war, and more or less of the more than 6000 people who fled were injured.


    As for the Zhenman army, less than 500 people died and less than 2000 were injured, which was definitely a great victory.


    Such a victory was caused by a little master.


    When the barbarians came in, the death Legion ambushed and killed them. Their respective commanders pretended to lead 10000 troops and horses, so they frightened the barbarians. They all knew that they were ambushed and retreated at the first time. Instead, a hidden army and horse hidden in the ice appeared in the rear, so that they were defeated that their reinforcements did not arrive, They retreated back to the battlefield channel and were chased more than ten miles away.


    The name of the sick beauty Lu Zhizhi quietly rang out in the town.


    After the Zhenman military, they all knew about the deployment of the death Corps. They could finally determine the existence of Lu Zhi.


    Just as everyone was cheering for the victory, Lu Zhi reported death rose and asked her to come forward and let the generals do a good defense. The barbarian army would appear at any time.


    Sure enough, when the death rose reacted upward, the town barbarian army was ready. The barbarians carried out an air raid again, and thousands of flying horses appeared, threw a large amount of poison and used the poison attack to deal with the town barbarian army.


    Death rose killed the cold faced adjutant at the first time, and other generals of the town barbarian army also killed them with flying horses, which stopped the air attack of thousands of barbarian army flying horses in time.


    The top level of the town barbarian army was scared into a cold sweat. If it was slower, the consequences would be unimaginable when these venoms were thrown in.


    Lu Zhi once again issued a proposal to let the town barbarian army launch an active attack on the barbarians.


    Unfortunately, no one listened to his suggestion. The high-level response was that "our army should not go on a long-distance expedition at this time". They continued to strengthen their defense and sent scouts to pay attention to the movements of the barbarian army all the time.


    On the third day, the barbarian army killed 100000 troops.


    The defense of the town barbarian army was completely lost, even the serial traps repaired by Lu Zhi were not helpful.


    The 150000 troops of the town barbarian army all responded. This is a real war.


    In the barbarian army, the head of the barbarian clan marched in person. It is obvious that he is determined to win this war.


    This battle is king to King and soldier to soldier, depending on whose combat effectiveness is more powerful.


    Among the ten thousand troops, the two golden flowers in the Zhenman army have played an extremely strong combat power, which is amazing in this fierce battle.


    Wan Lanxin is a female commander. She didn''t flinch when the war happened. With the army and the barbarians fighting the enemy, she is already a top general. She also has extraordinary shooting skills. She picked out a famous barbarian, showing the spirit that women don''t let men.


    "If you offend me in the summer, you will be punished!" Wan Lanxin rode a leopard and looked more brave than ever.


    She took the lead and was not afraid of life and death, which greatly improved the momentum of the Xia soldiers around her.


    "You soft eggs, get out of the way, this big Xia girl let me kill!" a pretty general roared, rode an elephant demon and killed Wan Lanxin with a mace.


    This is a top-level brute general. He awakened the first level of brute force. When a stick fell, he came with a powerful brute force against Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin is holding a battle gun and facing and blocking it. In one round, he is beaten by the other party, so the soldiers get rid of him and fall into the disadvantage.


    "Vulnerable!" the pretty general sneered and continued to pursue. He must kill Wan Lanxin.


    Who knows, this is just a flaw revealed by Wan Lanxin. When the pretty general was careless, she shot a concealed weapon and directly hit the pretty general''s eyes. When the pretty general was in pain and panic, she took out the long sword around her waist and cut it wildly, broke the pretty general''s defense and took down the pretty general''s head.


    "ManJiang is just like this!" Wan Lanxin shouted with his long sword holding ManJiang''s head.


    Other Xia soldiers saw it, but they were strong enough to kill the enemy. They didn''t want to lose to women.


    In addition to Wan Lanxin, another golden flower death rose is the most amazing. She is already an advanced land and sea realm. Among the generals, her strength is definitely the top three. She leads the death Legion to frantically fight with the barbarians.


    She carried the soldiers, gathered a pair of black black wings and soared into the air. At the same time, she fought against the three barbarian kings. Her domineering rose sword kept pounding out, each of which contained the power of earth shaking, and it was difficult to stop the three barbarian kings who had amazing barbarian power.


    "I''ll teach you a painful lesson today!" cried the death rose with a strong sense of killing.


    In her divine court, a little pure will of death was released, which instantly interfered with the will of the three barbarian kings, making them feel the fear of the edge of death, and she took the opportunity to kill.


    Poof!


    Wherever the sword power went, two good manwang heads were cut off by her, and one almost had to be cut off, but was saved.


    "Don''t be a loser. I''ll take you." Shi shafeng hit the death rose with his yellow fist. The domineering fist shook the sky. The terrible fist was like a mountain.


    This is the powerful barbarian power, which is much stronger than the power played by the martial artists at the same level.


    "There was a reason for losing to you last time, and you can''t escape this time!" the death rose replied with a strong color of confidence.


    She took the rose sword and cut it out again and again. There were cracks in the sky, which cracked the roaring fists.


    Boom!


    The victory or defeat between kings will undoubtedly play a key role in the battlefield. The strength of death rose has undoubtedly greatly increased the momentum of the summer army.


    Other kings, including general Huo Tianxiong, Xu tinghong and Fu Rong, took the lead. No one can sit in the rear and be indifferent to such wars.


    Their fighting was extremely terrible. One mountain after another was destroyed, and many trees and flowers were turned into powder. The destructive power was quite amazing.


    If they were fighting on land, I don''t know how many soldiers would be involved and killed.


    Yang Wu''s brother, thin monkey, also participated in this war. He has not just broken through the general state. In the past four months, he has reached the senior general state. It can be said that he has made rapid progress, and his combat power is unmatched in the same level. Even the higher level can easily explode it.


    He was moving around on the battlefield, his movements were extremely light and rapid, and the broken stick in his hand swept wildly, sweeping out golden mans one after another, beating the barbarian soldiers upside down.


    Suddenly, a ManJiang came riding a bull and slashed the thin monkey''s back with a big knife. The thin monkey was being entangled by the two people. The knife had no time to defend and was severely cut.


    This pretty general thought that this knife could cut the thin monkey in half. Who knows, the thin monkey was as hard as iron and was not cut off by him. On the contrary, there was an anti shock force that made him numb. He was shocked: "how could it be!"


    The thin monkey didn''t look at it. He waved the broken stick with his backhand. A powerful stick awn hit the ManJiang''s face heavily.


    Bang!


    The head of the barbarian general was like a watermelon. He was beaten to pieces directly, which frightened the barbarian soldiers on one side.


    "It''s just so rude!" said the thin monkey with scarlet eyes.


    His eyes twinkled, and two savages were shot on the spot. This pupil technique was completely awakened.


    The war was very fierce and many people were killed and injured. It was difficult for the two sides to decide the outcome for a while. Each of them withdrew their troops in the dark.


    At night, except for the king''s extraordinary eyesight, others are difficult to see clearly. It is easy to hurt their own people by mistake. They must prepare torches before they can fight.


    Fortunately, the barbarians are not so crazy. They return to the battlefield channel to recuperate and attack the camp in the future.


    Lu Zhi once again raised his voice and hoped that the town barbarian army would attack the barbarians overnight. He said, "if you work hard and attack unprepared, you will win!"


    However, the high-level military couldn''t hear his voice at all. Even if death rose suggested, no one took it. They were conservative generals and never thought they could kill the barbarians completely.


    Lu Zhi was very helpless. He sighed deeply: "if the deputy commander is the commander, the barbarians will be defeated in this war."


    The next day, the barbarians launched a fierce attack again. The town barbarian army had already been prepared, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    This time, although Huang Fu Zhan Xiong, the leader of the barbarian clan, did not start, he sent three of the top ten barbarian kings of his clan to join the battlefield.


    This time, Huo Tianxiong had to fight with his strength, and the older generation of Kings sent out. Fang could barely stop the three barbarian kings.


    Unfortunately, in today''s war, the town barbarian army fell down seven or eight kings, and the losses were very heavy, while the barbarians did not fall down and won a great victory.


    The soldiers of the town barbarian army drew with the barbarians. There were many casualties on both sides, and many people became prisoners of the other side. Wan Lanxin was also captured by the barbarians.


    This is not a big deal for the barbarians in the town. Even if she is one of the two golden flowers, she has no big people behind her. If she is caught, she will be caught. Who will risk breaking into the barbarian army to save her for her.


    On the third day, the barbarians suddenly released a message that they would exchange 100 prisoners and a king for a barbarian girl. Among the 100 prisoners, Wan Lanxin was one.


    Hearing the news, the town barbarian army immediately held an emergency meeting. They wanted to know who the girl the barbarians were looking for.


    As a result, all the generals searched all the prisoners in the army, and there was no barbarian girl, so they could not meet the requirements of the barbarians.


    When the barbarians were dissatisfied, they released the news again and gave the barbarian army the last day. If they couldn''t find the barbarian girl, they would kill a prisoner every half an hour until they were finished.


    Wan Lanxin is in danger!

 Chapter 222

    Battlefield passage, where barbarians are stationed.


    What was the purpose of the barbarian patriarch Huang Fu Zhan Xiong''s personal dispatch?


    It was for his long lost daughter that he had to find her back.


    Through the guidance of blood and the calculation method of Huangfu taigeng, it can be determined that his daughter is in the Zhenman army.


    It was in this way that he was ready to go out in person and be sure to save his daughter.


    In a temporary camp, Huangfu zhanxiong was interrogating Wan Lanxin who was taken up and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Huangfu zhanxiong was dressed in animal skin and crowned with feathers. He was tall and powerful, with a look of calm and self-confidence. Ordinary people should worship him immediately.


    Wan Lanxin is a tough man. He not only doesn''t kneel in the face of Huangfu Zhan Xiong, but also stares at Huangfu Zhan Xiong with his head held high. He doesn''t have stage fright at all.


    Wan Lanxin now looks very embarrassed. Most of her armor is broken, and the spotted blood stains dye most of her body red. There is a blood hole in her waist and abdomen. Fortunately, she is wrapped. Otherwise, she will not live long if she continues to bleed at that position.


    "I want to ask you something, but I don''t want to answer it quickly." a young pretty general shouted beside Huang Fu Zhan Xiong.


    This young warrior is Huangfu Luocha, the nephew of Huangfu zhanxiong. He has awakened the powerful young man of the second level of brutality. This time, the winner of the most powerful young warrior is only 25 years old. He is already a top brute general and has the opportunity to achieve the throne 30 years ago.


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t turn her face. She doesn''t care at all.


    Huangfu Luocha walked over, grabbed Wan Lanxin''s hair, forced Wan Lanxin to hit it heavily on the ground.


    Wan Lanxin''s strength was sealed, and there was no room for resistance at all. The beautiful face had a close contact with the ground.


    Bang!


    Wan Lanxin''s nose broke in response to the sound, and his nose blood soared out. Looking at it, people felt very distressed.


    Huangfu Luocha pulled her head up and shouted, "answer the patriarch quickly, or there will be worse torture waiting for you."


    Huangfu Luocha deserves the name of Luocha. He is full of evil spirit. He is also merciless to beautiful women like Wan Lanxin.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, I don''t know anything." Wan Lanxin replied with a dead will.


    Bang bang!


    Huangfu Luocha continuously pressed Wan Lanxin to hit the ground, which almost changed Wan Lanxin''s face.


    "Do you say it or not?" Huangfu Luocha shouted again


    At this time, Huangfu Zhan Xiong waved his hand and said, "enough, be gentle with women." then he threatened Wan Lanxin: "you can answer my questions honestly and suffer less from skin and flesh. You are so beautiful, and the Lang of our family covets you. As long as I give an order, you will be humiliated by thousands of people. Why bother?"


    Wan Lanxin was so frightened that she trembled and said, "what''s the ability to kill me and threaten me?"


    "I just want to know if you know a girl of our family, about 16 or 17 years old, who looks similar to the one in the picture." Huangfu Zhan Xiong asked again with a portrait.


    This painting is drawn with reference to Huang Fu Mingyu, and the appearance is really similar to Xiao man.


    Wan Lanxin was surprised when she saw it: "Xiaoman?"


    "You really know her, don''t you? Where is she?" Huangfu zhanxiong stood up and said excitedly.


    Wan Lanxin closed her eyes and said, "she''s dead!"


    "It''s impossible. How could she die?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong roared, unable to accept the facts Wan Lanxin said.


    "She''s really dead. I don''t have to lie to you." Wan Lanxin said again.


    "Did you kill her, did you?" Huangfu zhanxiong grabbed Wan Lanxin and shook her shoulder with all his strength.


    Wan Lanxin was already seriously injured. Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong shook her so quickly and coughed and bled. She really couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Seeing that Wan Lanxin was about to faint, Huangfu Zhan Xiongcai let Wan Lanxin go. Wan Lanxin fell soft to the ground and replied, "I didn''t kill her, but she really died. Don''t waste your time!"


    With that, Wan Lanxin fainted completely.


    "Patriarch, do you want me to wake her up?" Huangfu Luocha asked.


    "No, call taigeng over." Huangfu Zhan Xiong frowned.


    "Yes!" Huangfu Luocha answered, carried Wan Lanxin down and called Huangfu taigeng.


    After Huangfu taigeng arrived, he gave Huangfu zhanxiong a hand and greeted him: "clan leader."


    "Eighth uncle, didn''t you say Mingzhu wasn''t dead? Just now I interrogated the Daxia woman and said she was dead!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong said with a sad look.


    "Dead?" Huang Fu taigeng was surprised. Then he touched his elephant bone plate, tied fingerprints repeatedly, and began to deduce. During this period, Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong dropped a drop of blood essence into it. Finally, there was a flash of light. He murmured: "Clan leader, the pearl is not dead. You see, there is a main line and two thin lines in the bone plate, which represent the Pearl and Mingyu respectively. If any of them dies, there will be one less thin line, which should not be wrong."


    "So it''s the woman who lied?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong snorted coldly.


    "This time, we will fight a big battle. The Xia Dynasty will doubt the identity of the princess and must force them to hand over people as soon as possible." Huangfu taigeng said.


    "In fact, when the war started two days ago, I had asked the potential wolf to sneak into the summer camp to find someone. He also failed. Maybe Mingzhu didn''t know that she had noble barbarian blood and regarded herself as a summer man." Huangfu Zhan Xiong sighed softly, and then he said: "Drag the prisoners out and kill them one by one until Daxia hands them over. If they can''t hand them over, flatten the Daxia army immediately and kill them in Daxia King City."


    Huangfu zhanxiong is determined to find his lost daughter. No matter how much he pays, he must do it.


    "Clan leader, why don''t I dive into the town barbarian army to find the princess myself? As long as I''m close to the princess, I can deduce her position." Huangfu taigeng suggested.


    "No, it''s too risky." Huangfu zhanxiong refused.


    "Clan leader, you can act according to my plan. No one will notice me..." Huangfu taigeng offered advice to Huangfu zhanxiong.


    After hearing this, Huangfu zhanxiong thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are no barbarian girls in our army, tell me." burning Tianxiong in Zhenman army shouted at all the generals present.


    None of the generals here spoke. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "General, the barbarians work so hard to find a girl. Why don''t we find one to replace them?" Cao Jianda said.


    "Just take the place. If the barbarians were so stupid, we wouldn''t be forced like this." Fen Tianxiong said angrily.


    "I think the barbarians are just looking for an excuse. At this stage, everyone will kill themselves and go straight out to do a big job." Xu tinghong said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Tai Rui said, "Wan Lanxin, one of my commanders, has been captured. It''s best to exchange her for barbarian prisoners."


    "What is the commander worth exchanging?" von Tissen asked.


    "She is Yang Wu''s friend. I think it''s necessary to save her." Tai Ruiying said.


    Speaking of the word "Yang Wu", the people in the camp were slightly silent.


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Wu has a very good master. He is not only powerful, but also a medicine king. No matter who is behind the scenes, he has to curry favor.


    "What about Yang Wu? Now the war has started. It seems that he hasn''t appeared. Has he fled the barracks without authorization?" Fu Rong said.


    "I allow Yang Wu to leave practice." death rose replied coldly.


    Just then, someone reported that the barbarians began to kill their prisoners.


    Both sides had captives, but the barbarians captured a king of Daxia, who was a partial general and a tiger general that Daxia didn''t want to lose.


    "Go out and talk to them. If you can''t, fight to the death." burning Tianxiong said with high morale. Then he said to Fu Rong, "go and invite those sacrifices. They can''t just enjoy without contributing."


    Soon the two armies met again, and the leaders of both sides looked at each other from a distance.


    Before the barbarian army, a hundred prisoners were set aside. In front of everyone, there was a barbarian holding a big knife and ready to behead at any time. Wan Lanxin was among them.


    Huangfu zhanxiong rode on a white elephant king, dressed in gold armor. He looked very powerful. He shouted: "hand over the person I want. If you dare to say no, there will be no amnesty."


    Burning Tianxiong looked at Huangfu zhanxiong from a distance and said, "I don''t know who you''re looking for, but I can guarantee that we don''t have the barbarian girls you''re looking for. If you kill our people, we also kill your people. My Xia soldiers are not afraid of death."


    The town barbarian army only captured more than 30 barbarians, much less than those captured, which is the reason why they are lack of confidence.


    "Burning Tianxiong, you don''t care about the lives of your Daxia soldiers, but our clan leader can''t stop. How about we make a bet?" Huangfu zhanxiong suggested.


    "Bet?" burning Tianxiong was stunned.


    This is a war of life and death. The other party actually puts forward the topic of gambling. It may not be a trifle. Does he think the other party has any conspiracy?


    "Yes, we''ll send the younger generation to fight against you. What do you think if either side wins the next game and releases any prisoner of the other side?" Huang Fu Zhan Xiong said with a light smile.


    "That sounds like a good idea, but why did Ben Shuai promise you?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "Unless you don''t have any confidence in the young people in your army, you have no reason not to agree. We have more prisoners than you, and there is one of your generals." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said calmly.


    "The cowards of summer dare to fight with us!" Huangfu Luocha shouted from the side with his soldiers.


    "The cowards of Da Xia dare to fight with us!" other barbarian young people exclaimed.


    In Daxia, the thin monkey saw Wan Lanxin, who was captured, and shouted anxiously, "if you want to fight, fight!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    The thin monkey has golden eyes. His eyesight is unmatched. Even across a long distance, he can see clearly ahead. When he found Wan Lanxin among the prisoners, he couldn''t help worrying, so he shouted.


    Wan Lanxin has a close relationship with his big brother. If anything happens to Wan Lanxin, his big brother will be very sad.


    When Fen yaoyang heard the other young generation shouting, he didn''t want to admit counseling. He responded strongly and shouted, "don''t be wild. We''re willing to fight."


    The major generals around him shouted: "the barbarians should not be rampant. We are willing to fight."


    The soldiers on both sides shouted loudly, which could not be easily suppressed by the top.


    Burning Tianxiong had to respond: "well, let them fight with young people. We can''t intervene."


    Therefore, Shuang Yi proposed a battle at the same level, or even a battle beyond the level. No matter which side wins the next battle, it can save a prisoner. If it loses, it will not only fail to save the prisoner, but also lose its own life. This is a battle of life and death.


    In order to prevent all the soldiers from making a fuss here, both sides must choose 100 horses to fight, so as not to waste time.


    If the Challenger wins, he can join the village or change people. Anyway, there are no rules, only life and death.


    The thin monkey was the first to challenge. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak here. Everything was commanded by Fen yaoyang.


    The thin monkey was so anxious that he jumped up and down. Fortunately, his performance in the battlefield had been recognized. Fen yaoyang still gave him a place, otherwise he would run away.


    Of the 100 people selected by Fen yaoyang, 10 belong to the death Legion. Several of them are leaders. Another one or two leaders have fallen in the first two wars, and the others are ruthless people who have fought hard in these two days.


    These 100 people are one in a hundred strong generals. Each has the ability to fight one against ten. They are not only to save people, but also represent the dignity of summer and the momentum of the next battlefield.


    A hundred men from each side, and the battle began.


    Thin monkey wanted to be the first to fight, but was pressed down by burning yaoyang. Instead, he sent another general to fight.


    The barbarians also sent a man to fight. The two sides started the battle, and the sound of shouting was like a mountain falling down.


    Soldiers on both sides are cheering for their own people.


    In the first war, the barbarians easily crushed Da Xia''s generals and laughed wildly: "Da Xia monkeys are really vulnerable, ha ha!"


    In the Second World War, the barbarians still won easily.


    The third war, the barbarians won!


    ¡­¡­


    After seven consecutive wars, Daxia lost all. The soldiers in Daxia were embarrassed to say anything again. Even the high-level generals looked incomparably green.


    "Is there really no one in my young generation in Daxia?" burning Tianxiong said angrily.


    "Young commander, let me fight!" youzaxi asked for a fight.


    Fen yaoyang said blandly, "you have all postponed. The main force of others has not been sent out. Now you play, what should we do in the back? We must treat it calmly."


    "This war must be fought by me!" the thin monkey appeared in the burning yaoyang with a broken stick and shouted with great determination.


    Fen yaoyang glanced at the thin monkey, hesitated and said, "you can also postpone."


    Fen yaoyang can feel the powerful momentum of the thin monkey. At the same time, he also knows that the thin monkey is a disciple of the old general Zuo Yidao. He doesn''t want the thin monkey to be exposed too early.


    "I must go, I want to save sister Lanxin!" the thin monkey shouted in front of the burning yaoyang.


    "Boy, do you want to rebel?" right Zaxi stared at the thin monkey and shouted.


    The thin monkey was too lazy to talk to them. He turned and rushed to the empty platform.


    Someone wanted to stop the thin monkey, but he was stopped by burning yaoyang and said, "let him go. I hope he can give us some surprises."


    The thin monkey rushed to the battle platform. The pretty general guarding the stake on the platform disdained to say: "a thinner monkey has been sent. It seems that there is really no one in Daxia."


    "Man dog, damn it!" the thin monkey roared with anger in his eyes, and the broken stick hit man Jiang on the head.


    This staff is as powerful as a rainbow, glittering with thick golden light and terrible destructive power. It''s really not easy.


    The pretty general showed a look of surprise. The soldiers stood in front, and the powerful defense shrouded him. Let him be invincible first.


    However, when the thin monkey''s stick fell, it was extremely fierce. It directly interrupted the soldiers in ManJiang''s hand, and the force of breaking the stick fell on ManJiang''s head.


    Bang!


    In an instant, this man''s head burst out and his blood and brain splashed everywhere.


    Kill one general with one move!


    In an instant, the pretty generals who beat chicken blood were stunned and didn''t shout any more.


    On the contrary, the soldiers on Daxia side shouted in an uproar: "well done, Daxia will win, Daxia will win!"


    Zuo Yidao, one of the generals, smiled with satisfaction and said, "I''m worthy of being my disciple, good, good!"


    His old face was red, which showed how happy he was.


    Other veterans showed some envy. It''s also a matter of pride to receive such an excellent apprentice.


    "Let Lanxin go!" the thin monkey shouted at the barbarians after killing one person.


    Huang Fu laughed lightly and said, "let''s has the final say."


    Then they released one of the prisoners, who was just an ordinary soldier, and no one cared about his life and death.


    "Damn dog, who else can roll up to me and die!" the thin monkey said angrily.


    He thought he could save Wan Lanxin by killing one person. Now he was wrong. Only by fighting to the end can he save Wan Lanxin.


    "Don''t be arrogant, monkey in summer. I''ll kill you." a pretty general came up and shouted.


    This barbarian general is holding a golden axe and has a golden awn all over. He is like a golden barbarian God of war. Every step makes the battle platform shake. His powerful momentum is much stronger than that man just now.


    The golden axe cleaves at the thin monkey. It''s powerful enough to break mountains and rocks. It''s terrible.


    The thin monkey was not afraid at all. His eyes were shining with a sharp light. He saw the attack track of the axe clearly, avoided the important and avoided the light, and hit the broken stick directly at the footwall of the other party.


    ManJiang''s weakness was in the footwall. He couldn''t defend himself. He couldn''t stop the attack of the thin monkey. One foot was interrupted by the thin monkey on the spot, which made him fall to the ground on the spot.


    The thin monkey would not miss such an opportunity. He broke his stick and smashed it crazily. He would beat the man to death on the spot.


    The thin monkey was covered with blood. He roared again: "let sister Lanxin go!"


    Wan Lanxin dragged her seriously injured body, looked at the thin monkey who worked hard for her, showed a sad smile and muttered, "Wu... It''s worth having a brother like you."


    Thin monkey won five wars in a row!


    With the momentum of the town barbarian army, the barbarians lost their arrogance. They sent an excellent barbarian general to take the thin monkey.


    Who knows, at this time, Fen yaoyang ordered the thin monkey to end the truce and rotate others.


    The thin monkey replied stubbornly, "no, even if I die, I will save sister Lan Xin."


    "Obey orders immediately, or you will be disqualified, and it will be useless for you to die in battle." Fen yaoyang shouted with the dignity of his young marshal.


    The thin monkey was very dissatisfied, but he could only obey the arrangement and have a rest. He just hoped Wan Lanxin would be fine. He would kill him again if he had enough rest.


    ¡­¡­


    While the young men of the two armies were fighting, in an iceberg in the northern part of the wolf smoke mountains, a young man broke the ice with a woman like ghost and a crazed turtle.


    The boy is Yang Wu, and the woman is a dream of ice and snow. They came out of the world from childhood.


    After Mengxue took Yang Wu''s soul reviving pill, her spirit was much better and her brain was much better, but she didn''t fully recover. The main reason is that her soul power is relatively strong. She must have Tiandan to be fully treated. The soul reviving pill is just that the efficacy of the king of Dan is not enough.


    Fortunately, it can alleviate her trauma, which is enough for her for the time being. Yang Wu is also afraid that she will recover immediately. Maybe it''s not good to take him to vent when he thinks of the tragic things before.


    Now Mengxue still doesn''t remember the past. She still regards Yang Wu as a close person. It is she who uses the powerful means of instinct to find the array of the small world and help them leave here together.


    Tianyu realm has not been able to set up the small world, but it has the ability that the king does not have. Without her existence, Yang Wu and they can only stay in the small world all the time.


    The crazed turtle has completely surrendered to Yang Wu. It has been swallowed by the medicine soup. Its injury is well and its blood vessels are higher. As long as it has more ice Jiao''s blood essence, it is confident that it can become a crazed Jiao turtle and its combat effectiveness will be stronger at that time.


    Yang Wu naturally won''t give bingjiao''s body to him, so he has to take good care of Yang Wu and respectfully call him "Grandpa". Yang Wu doesn''t like this name, but let him call him "young master" more comfortable.


    "Why did my eyelids jump so fast these two days? Did something happen?" Yang Wu touched his eyes and wondered. He paused for a moment. He said to the cradled turtle, "go to the ice wolf''s territory first. Xiaohei will be fine."


    Earlier, bingjiao said he killed Xiaohei. At that time, he was dizzy with anger. When he calmed down, he felt that Xiaohei would not be killed so easily, but he could take even the sky demon turtle, not to mention the bingjiao.


    After Yang Wu and his party appeared, ice wolves found their existence, and the sound of wolf roaring began.


    Ouch!


    The roar of the wolf startled all directions and shook the valley.


    If Yang Wu didn''t have Xiaohei around before, he would be scared to make his legs soft, but now he is calm. He doesn''t think the ice wolf will attack them.


    "Young master, will you be all right?" the cradled turtle said uneasily.


    It knows that there is an ice wolf demon. If the ice wolf attacks, they may not be able to stop it.


    "Go, I can''t kill you." Yang Wu replied.

 Chapter 224

    Ice wolf Valley, even if it is spring, there is snow all over the sky. A layer of white crystal armor is spread on every mountain here, and the mountain is flashing like a mirror.


    Ice wolves like this weather. In this weather, their evil spirit increases very fast and they are easy to hunt.


    After Yang Wu appeared, they fell to their territory. The head of the demon ice wolf clan appeared in front of Yang Wu with more than ten ice wolf kings.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of the holy mountain. It seems that you are all creatures protected by the holy mountain." the ice wolf king looked at Yang Wu and said faintly.


    Yang Wu didn''t know what the ice wolf meant. He looked at the strong sky demon wolf and asked, "little black, you should know where it is."


    "I''m putting it in my cave to recuperate," the ice wolf patriarch replied.


    Yang Wu said nervously, "I want to see it."


    "You come with me." the ice wolf clan leader responded very well.


    In this way, Yang Wu followed the ice wolf patriarch to a cave. The cave is very wide. There are crystal stones inside to illuminate the cave. In the center, there is a spiritual spring seeping out to form a small pool, which is warm and comfortable. In the pool, there are also seven crystal flowers with bursts of fragrance.


    When the crazed turtle saw the Wang xiaolingquan and flowers, his eyes were bright and shouted: "the best Lingquan, and seven ice Begonia flowers."


    These have a great effect on it. It wants to rush and soak in it. Its physique can be greatly improved and swallow the ice Begonia flower. What''s more, it''s the first-class medicine king.


    Yang Wu also saw it, but he was not as excited as the cradled turtle. He had just obtained frost spring xuanjing Qi and heavenly medicine. These things in front of him would not easily impress him.


    But he also had to sigh that the cave where the ice wolf patriarch lived was extraordinary.


    "It''s lying there." the ice wolf chief raised his front paw and pointed to a raised stone in the middle of the pool.


    Yang Wu had noticed that Xiao Hei lying there was sleeping soundly and his breath was still there, so his heart was put down.


    Xiao Hei is not only his mentor, but also a life-saving benefactor, not a dog. He has special feelings for him. He doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "How long did it sleep?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You haven''t woken up since you disappeared." the ice wolf clan leader replied.


    "It''s been so long." Yang Wu showed a worried look and paused. He shouted to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, wake up, Xiao Hei, we should go back."


    Xiao Hei''s spiritual sense is extremely sharp. Yang Wu calls it so. If it can''t hear it, there''s really a problem.


    Xiao Hei really didn''t wake up. Obviously, there was something wrong with his body.


    "What should I do?" Yang Wu became a little helpless.


    He used to be a gangster. Now it''s his turn to help him. I really don''t know how to start.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s getting better day by day. I believe it can recover itself in some time." the ice wolf clan leader comforted him.


    "If only it were like this," Yang Wu sighed.


    "Young master, the Immortal Emperor falls into a deep sleep, or it may be in evolution. When it wakes up, it will become stronger," echoed the crazed turtle.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, like our turtle family, we sleep for thousands of years. When we wake up, the body gets a new round of ascension and evolution is not a problem."


    "It''s not a turtle family!" Yang Wu said silently. He paused for a moment. He thought and said, "Xiao Hei is resting here. I''m relieved. I''ll see it later. Now I have to leave."


    He always felt that something was going to happen. This feeling made him very uneasy. He couldn''t relax until he returned to the army.


    "Yes, there is a tiger outside. Take it with you." the ice wolf clan leader said, and then he said, "I''ll give you a thing. Next time I come to our clan, I won''t be attacked again."


    The ice wolf clan leader took out a wolf tooth and gave it to Yang Wu. This wolf tooth is bigger, sharper and more powerful than the wolf tooth Yang Wu got from wolf Jie before.


    "Thank you very much," Yang Wu said with an arched hand. After a pause, he said, "can I get some top-grade Lingquan?"


    In the mountain prison, Yang Wu also got some local spiritual springs, but Xiao Hei drank them up. At present, these local spiritual springs are the best and have higher value. How can he not be moved.


    "Yes, you can also take one of the ice Begonia flowers. It can be regarded as a good relationship. You have a relationship with Shenshan. Maybe you can help me to a higher level in the future." the ice wolf clan leader said very sincerely.


    "I have to say, ice wolf, you made a great decision," Yang Wu said to the ice wolf patriarch with a thumbs up.


    Therefore, Yang Wu collected some top-grade Lingquan and an ice Begonia flower.


    At the same time, the ice wolf patriarch also told Yang Wu that there was a fire cloud tiger outside, which might be frozen to death.


    Yang Wu saw that Xiao Hei didn''t wake up. He said goodbye to the ice wolf patriarch, went out of his cave and found the huoyun tiger huddled in a corner.


    After seeing Yang Wu, huoyunhu was like seeing his reborn parents. He bounced up and cried, "master, you can come back. I thought I''d never see you again."


    He was so cruel that he jumped on Yang Wu to keep warm. He didn''t just feel cold. He was mainly stared at by so many ice wolves all day. He was uncomfortable and couldn''t run around. He was really oppressed.


    "What a bitch." Yang Wu kicked huoyun tiger and scolded.


    The fire cloud tiger had no face and skin and said, "what the master said is, master, are we leaving?"


    "We''re leaving, but you stay here until Xiaohei wakes up. I need to go back as soon as possible, so I won''t take you." Yang Wu hesitated.


    He felt more and more flustered and his eyelids were always jumping. He had to hurry back to the army as soon as possible to see the situation.


    "No, master, I will serve you faithfully and be the most wise and powerful tiger riding. Take me with you." the huoyun tiger was about to cry.


    He really doesn''t want to stay in this place where thousands of wolves live. Even if he is the king of beasts, he can''t defeat so many wolf demons. He can only be bullied.


    "Look at your advice. I''ve agreed with the ice wolf to let you stay here at ease. When Xiaohei recovers, you will benefit." after Yang Wu said, he ignored the fire cloud tiger and rushed back to the town army quickly with dream ice and snow and cradled turtle.


    They are not close to here. If they walk, it will take at least a few days to get back, but if they fly with all their strength, it will greatly shorten the time.


    "Let''s go, grandson turtle!" Yang Wu urged, standing on the back of the Silver Turtle.


    The crazed turtle belongs to the water demon. Even if it reaches the demon king level, it can fly in the air, but it is not as fast as its speed in the water.


    Now, the ice in the water is melting, and the crazed turtle can take Yang Wuxian back quickly from the waterway.


    Yang Wu urged the crazed turtle with all his strength. He also worked very hard. The speed was much faster than when he came here. I don''t know how many times.


    Whew, whew!


    The half ice and half water condition on the waterway could not stop the speed of the crazed turtle, and soon a long water trace flowed down the river.


    "Don''t let anything happen," Yang Wu murmured, touching his eyelids.


    After a full day''s journey, the crazed turtle took Yang Wu back to the section of water closest to the Zhenman army. Then they left the water and were ready to fly to the Zhenman army.


    When the crazed turtle flew up, Yang wucai found that the take-off speed of the crazed Turtle was pitifully slow. He immediately despised it and said, "I''ll fly by myself."


    Yang Wu didn''t care whether the crazed turtle followed or not. He directly unfolded the ice blade wings. The silver wings were many times longer than the original, and a very cold air came out to cool the surrounding air quickly.


    This is the great change brought by Yang Wu''s breakthrough to the realm of earth and sea and absorbing the xuanjing Qi of frost spring.


    Ice blade wing will bring him great benefits.


    "Ice and snow, let''s go!" after Yang Wu said hello to Meng ice and snow, they rushed to the sky and quickly launched an impact in the direction of the town barbarian army.


    "Young master, wait for me!" the crazed turtle chased after me without hesitation.


    Now, it must hold Yang Wu''s thigh. It also wants to get bingjiao''s blood essence and further evolve itself. Even if it becomes a mount, it doesn''t matter.


    If such an opportunity is missed, it will never happen again.


    Yang Wu was burning with anxiety. He waved his ice blades and wings. Bursts of cold fluttered. Strong wind generated. He was like a swallow flying in the air. His speed was faster than those intermediate kings. It was nothing compared with those senior kings.


    After all, his pair of ice blade wings are real wings, not condensed by Xuanqi, which is unmatched by other kings.


    After flying for some time, Yang Wu was still dissatisfied: "it will take at least half a day to get back. I want to arrive in an hour. I need a faster speed."


    Yang Wu mobilized the power of Taohe Dantian and kept converging to the kidney, making the power of the wings stronger and more powerful, and the wings moved more rapidly. At the same time, he also activated the blood war spirit and made his power to a higher level. The speed suddenly soared again, reaching the speed of approaching the top king. It was absolutely shocking.


    Where Yang Wu passed, some trees were directly frozen into frost, which was also extremely overbearing.


    Fortunately, the realm of dream ice and snow is much higher than Yang Wu, so he can easily follow him.


    As for the crazed turtle, it was far away. Even if it was an intermediate demon king, it could only look and sigh: "the young master is indeed a great man, and is qualified to let the king be his mount. The grandchildren he met a few months ago are far from the young master."


    When Yang Wu hurried back, the barbarian army had begun to cut off the heads of more than ten prisoners, and WAN Lanxin''s life was in danger.

 Chapter 225

    The battlefield passage has become a broad special passage for war due to the fierce fighting between the town barbarian army and the barbarian army all year round.


    Now, the two armies are facing each other here again. Instead of fighting, the two groups of men and horses have left a place for one side of the battle platform, which is fought by the young generals of the two armies.


    This battle has lasted a day and a night. The barbarians have won 45 victories and the Xia Dynasty has won only 14. The gap between the two is too big.


    Such a winning and losing ratio makes Daxia people lose their temper completely.


    In the single to single situation, their combat effectiveness is too weak compared with the barbarians.


    There are only 30 barbarian prisoners in Daxia. After the barbarians win 30 victories, Daxia has no prisoner deal. As long as the barbarians win one battle, they will kill one of Daxia''s prisoners until the end of the 100 battles.


    Now more than ten prisoners have been killed on the spot. The barbarians will never show mercy to the Daxia people.


    After winning five games in a row, the thin monkey was pressed by the burning yaoyang not to play. Now he is going to run away.


    He couldn''t watch Wan Lanxin be killed. In the 14 victories they won, the barbarians released 14 people, but all of them were ordinary prisoners. Wan Lanxin and the king general were not released at all.


    The thin monkey can ignore other people''s life and death, but he can''t ignore Wan Lanxin''s life and death.


    "You are too weak. Let me go up and blow them up. I want to save sister Lanxin!" the thin monkey shouted at them.


    If it weren''t for the king here, the thin monkeys would be desperate to kill them.


    "Don''t think the world is invincible after winning a few games. Young Marshal, let me go up. I must beat them up!" right Zaxi hit each other with his fists and said with a high look.


    Fen yaoyang nodded softly and said, "this battle is only allowed to win, not to lose!"


    "OK!" youzaxi was already impatient. He should drink and rushed to the battle platform.


    The thin monkey''s eyes were burning. He said to Fen yaoyang, "if he loses this war, I''ll go on."


    "If he doesn''t win, I''ll go!" Fen yaoyang didn''t want to hear the thin monkey''s blind and quiet noise, so he responded decisively.


    The thin monkey heard Fen yaoyang say so. He had no reason to be angry. It was useless to have a cavity of anger. He sighed in his heart, "where are you, brother? Why haven''t you come back yet."


    The thin monkey thought that as long as his big brother could come back, he might be able to create miracles, but he didn''t have this ability.


    Youzhaxi is a top general known for his strength. He is a major general. There is absolutely nothing to say about his combat strength among the young generation. Burning yaoyang let him play to save some face.


    Youzhaxi is already a tall man in the eyes of Daxia people, but standing in front of the ManJiang, he still looks very ordinary.


    "Send another dead monkey to stand my punches!" the pretty general looked at youzaxi and said with disdain.


    This brute general has won three games in a row. His combat effectiveness is quite strong. He can kill the enemy and win within ten moves.


    Youzhaxi slowly put on a pair of boxers, which are also inlaid with cone angles. They are very sharp. Once they are hit, they will be badly hurt.


    Right Zhaxi put on a posture, hooked his finger at the pretty general and said, "come on, let you see what boxing is."


    "Hum, you''re nothing. You''ll blow you up with one punch!" the pretty general shouted loudly, then rushed towards youzhaxi with his steps, and each foot stepped on the ground into a deep pit. The momentum was very powerful, just like a bull attacking.


    Bull fist!


    Man condensed all his strength into a bull and threw three punches at right Zhaxi company. How overbearing the power of each punch was. The strong Qi wave of the three punches rolled up the ground.


    A shadow appeared on youzhaxi, and a mantis emerged. After a cold smile, he stepped strangely to avoid the other party''s three punches, and then fought back.


    Mantis bayonet fist!


    This is youzhaxi''s strongest fighting fist and a top-grade general skill. He has cultivated it to a great level. He is not only powerful enough, but also very tricky.


    He often wanted to see blood when he shot. This time, he was no exception. He directly blasted into ManJiang''s side abdomen. The cone angle on the boxer pierced into ManJiang''s skin and flesh, and ManJiang roared with pain.


    ManJiang''s defense could not stop his fist, but ManJiang was not a vegetarian and fought back against youzaxi with pain.


    Right Zhaxi nods and dodges. The mantis bayonet fist continues to hit from an unexpected direction. Six of the ten fists are successful. If you hit it well, you will be hurt continuously.


    ManJiang is not a fool either. He deliberately sold a flaw and let youzhaxi hit him. ManJiang grabbed youzhaxi''s arm and roared, "look where you''re going."


    Man will directly hit right Zaxi''s head with his head.


    Bang!


    Youzhaxi was beaten to death by man and suffered a heavy loss for the first time.


    This aroused youzhaxi''s blood. He raised his knee and hit ManJiang''s crotch heavily. ManJiang reacted quickly and quickly clamped his thigh. The two fought with each other.


    Finally, right Zaxi''s fist blew on the ManJiang''s temple, defeated the ManJiang hard and saved a game for Da Xia.


    Fen yaoyang quickly asked someone to replace youzhaxi and let youzhaxi rest first, not even Zhuang.


    The thin monkey wanted to play again, but was pressed down by the burning yaoyang. He said to the thin monkey, "the Manjun knows you want to save Wan Lanxin. The more he won''t let people go, it''s useless for you to go up now."


    "Even if I die in the war, I will save sister Lanxin, or I will be ashamed of my big brother." the thin monkey said very solemnly.


    "Press three more games. If we lose all three games, let''s go!" Fen yaoyang promised.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you go back, I''ll fight with you!" the thin monkey suppressed the fire.


    "Huo Dongshui on you!" Fen yaoyang shouted to the fierce general around him.


    Huo Dongshui''s strength is no worse than youzhaxi''s. He didn''t participate in the battle between major generals and major generals, so he has no reputation. However, as the first confidant of shaoyaoyang, he doesn''t need to say much.


    On the barbarian side, Huang Fu Luocha, the strongest young warrior, said to a companion next to him, "Da''an, it''s time for you to make contributions. Are you going or not?"


    The young man named Da''an replied, "of course, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Well, I look forward to your success!" Huangfu Luocha said with a faint smile.


    The young man of Da''an is Huyan Da''an who was once frightened by Yang Wu in the wolf smoke mountains. He has broken through to the top general, has double brute force and vigorous strength, and belongs to the leader of the young generation of barbarians.


    Huyan Daan has a glorious history. This time, he is determined to wash away the stain and once again prove that he belongs to the strongest warriors.


    Huyan Daan rushed to the battle platform with Fang Tianji and fought fiercely with Huo Dongshui.


    Huyan Da''an is different from ordinary barbarians. He not only has great brute force, but also cultivates a fast fighting skill. His body is extremely flexible. As soon as he plays, he comprehensively suppresses Huo Dongshui. His impenetrable attack makes Huo Dongshui retreat step by step.


    However, Huo Dongshui can become the confidant of Shao yaoyang and has his outstanding points. He has been giving way, but at the critical moment, he burst out his amazing sword skill and stabbed Da''an in the chest of Huyan. He thought this sword could kill Da''an in Huyan. Who knew that there was a king level internal armor in Da''an in Huyan, which blocked his sword, Huyan Da''an took advantage of the situation to smash Huo Dongshui into a pool of blood on the spot.


    "East water!" said Fen yaoyang with a look of great grief.


    "Ha ha, you can kill another prisoner!" the people from the barbarian army laughed wildly.


    The head of a captive of Daxia was cut off by barbarian soldiers and fell.


    "Kill this woman in three more games!" Huangfu Luocha clearly stimulated the Daxia army and shouted at Wan Lanxin.


    "If you dare to touch her hair, I''ll tear you to pieces!" the thin monkey shouted angrily.


    "Really? Then I''ll move!" Huangfu Luocha smiled and went over and slapped Wan Lanxin in the face.


    Pop!


    This crisp sound, but it was very loud, as if it was hitting all the soldiers in the summer on the face.


    "Ah! Damn you!" the thin monkey roared with a thick golden fire in his eyes.


    The thin monkey couldn''t help but rush to the battle platform. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the order of burning yaoyang. He only knew that he had to win in a row until Wan Lanxin was rescued.


    "You''re the only monkey in a row. Stepping on you should make your soldiers desperate." Huyan Daan said.


    The thin monkey didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He rushed up with a broken stick, which was a violent storm.


    Each golden awn flickered like a meteor, and the momentum was extremely amazing.


    Da''an in Huyan was ready for a long time. Carrying Fang Tianji, he fought with the thin monkey.


    Huyan Daan is even higher than the thin monkey. He thinks he can suppress the thin monkey. In fact, it is the same. He fought with the thin monkey evenly and fiercely.


    However, the thin monkey has golden eyes, and his eyesight is the greatest advantage. The attack of Huyan Da''an is like nothingness in his eyes, which is constantly seen through by him and hit by him continuously.


    Relying on his defense, Huyan Daan still didn''t suffer too much injury. He also broke out with all his strength and wanted to counter pressure the thin monkey.


    Who knows, the momentum of the thin monkey suddenly changed at this time, and a burst of abnormal sound sounded continuously on him. At this moment, he broke through the realm and reached the top level.


    "Asshole, it''s impossible to break through here!" Huyan Daan didn''t want to give the thin monkey a chance, and blew out the strongest kill with Fang Tianji.


    Off the wheel!


    The halberd in the hands of Da''an in Huyan turned into a huge sky wheel, rotating bursts of light, and smashed down at the thin monkey in the breakthrough from the sky, which was at least 200 tripods of terrible brute force.


    The second level of brute force is fully released.

 Chapter 226

    "These cannibals are really hateful. They will delay the leader''s journey and die for me!" a teenager and a woman are besieged by a large number of cannibals over the wolf smoke mountains.


    These human eating birds are not very big. Their mouths are sharp and long. They like to eat human flesh most. They have no intelligence. Even if Yang Wu and Mengxue are powerful, they will rush forward one after another to die.


    Yang Wu''s heart was like an arrow. He opened his arms to the left and right, and blew out his fists to blow up all these human eating birds.


    With such a hindrance, Yang Wu''s return speed slowed down a lot, which annoyed him very much.


    These human eating birds are not the ultimate obstacle of Yang Wu. After he and Mengxue destroyed them in a short time, there was a frost rain. The frost rain is extremely cold and can be frozen into the bone marrow. For Yang Wu and Mengxue, they will only become their power to absorb refining.


    If at ordinary times, Yang Wu is happy to improve his strength in the frost rain. Now he doesn''t have the slightest intention to do so. He hates that the frost rain hinders his sight, slows down his flight speed, and needs to identify the direction from time to time.


    Originally, there was only half an hour left to rush back to the place of the town barbarian army. Now it takes at least an hour to do it.


    It would be much easier if Mengxue could show him the way. Unfortunately, she didn''t know where Yang Wu was going, and her brain was still not smart.


    ¡­¡­


    The frost and rain are not only falling in the direction of Yang Wu, but also madly underground in the channel of the battlefield.


    The top generals of the town barbarian Army stood on the commanding height and were still watching the war on the platform.


    "The talent of barbarians is really not comparable to us, but this is not the reason why we have been losing!" burning Tianxiong said with a gloomy face.


    He, the supreme commander, watched so many young generals die. He could not be calm. He felt heartache for them and worried about the people of Daxia at the same time.


    "It''s true that barbarians have the advantage to compete alone. I always think we may have been fooled." Xu tinghong said in a deep voice.


    "Why do you think so?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "They are killing the genius of our younger generation and breaking our foundation," Xu tinghong guessed.


    "This is a fair fight. Young people can''t bear it. It''s difficult to replace us old guys in the future. Let them recognize the facts and work harder in the future," said Qin of Nanqi.


    Earlier, his daughter Nan Ru Nan also went up to fight and reluctantly killed a pretty general. This is the only thing he feels gratified. At least he doesn''t have to send the white haired man to the black haired man so soon.


    "The thin boy on the battlefield is good. Why didn''t I hear anything about him before?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "That''s general Zuo Yidao''s Apprentice from the death Corps. His vision is really good. He should be able to win another war." someone echoed.


    "I see. If he doesn''t die after a hundred battles, mention him as a major general!" burning Tianxiong was very satisfied with the performance of the thin monkey.


    On the battlefield, Da''an in Huyan used a desperate move, which caused astonishing damage. The overbearing brute force wreaked havoc, causing deep pits on the ground, many sand and stones flying, and billowing air waves.


    The thin monkey in the breakthrough met and blocked with a broken stick, and his body was severely smashed into the ground. Just when everyone thought he was going to lose, he shot two fire golden awns in his pupils, instantly penetrated the defense of Huyan Da''an, fell on his front door, and shot through two holes in his front door.


    Huyan Daan even screamed in time, so he died suddenly.


    He never dreamed that he would be killed here. He is one of the strongest young warriors.


    The attack of the thin monkey was amazing.


    "Well done!" the soldiers shouted in unison.


    "Release people quickly!" burning yaoyang urged the barbarian army to release the prisoners.


    "Let him go," Huangfu Luocha said, pointing to a prisoner beside Wan Lanxin.


    He deliberately refused to release Wan Lanxin and made it clear that he wanted to stimulate the thin monkeys and the dignity of the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "In the next battle, he has a rare pupil technique. Be careful," Huangfu Luocha reminded.


    "No matter what pupil technique he has, as long as he is careful, he will be able to take him down. I''ll fight this war!" youman volunteered.


    So the man with two knives rushed to the battlefield to kill the thin monkey. He didn''t intend to give the thin monkey a chance to breathe.


    Before ManJiang''s man came to the thin monkey, the attack of double knives had turned into two domineering Changhong shrouded the thin monkey and wanted to divide him on the spot.


    The thin monkey is still trying his best to break through. Many mysterious Qi from heaven and earth rushed into his body. His eyes are scarlet more and more, like a flame, and his body is also changing. His muscles are so swollen that his clothes are broken and his fur is growing rapidly.


    Roar!


    When the power of the two knives fell, the thin monkey finally changed. He seemed to have become an ape and roared up to the sky. This terrible Qi shook the power of the two knives almost to collapse. He raised his hand to fight against the two knives and split them on the spot.


    "Whether you''re a human or a demon, you''re right to kill!" the barbarian holding the double knives summoned up his strength and shouted. The double knives were full of strong brutality, and he tried his best to cut off the thin monkey again.


    "Kill!" the thin monkey seemed to have lost his mind, only had a strong sense of war. The broken stick burst out a powerful golden fire and swept across.


    Boom boom!


    The thin monkey''s broken stick exploded the double blades, and the broken stick still blasted away with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, which cracked the ManJiang''s defense, broke his arm on the spot, and the double blades fell. In an instant, it was reduced to fish, and was beaten into meat cakes by the thin monkey.


    Such abnormal combat effectiveness really exceeds the strength of generals at the same level and is incomparably powerful.


    The thin monkey killed the man with cruel power, making the scene silent. They all stared at him, trying to find out what his secret skill was or what change was caused.


    The thin monkey didn''t care to be noticed by the public. He stared at Huangfu Luocha in the distance and shouted, "how can you let sister Lan Xin go? You can mention the conditions."


    The thin monkey is so desperate that it has only one purpose: to save Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin was so moved that she burst into tears and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry about me, sun Dou. Protect yourself."


    "No, I have the responsibility to rescue you when brother is away." the thin monkey said firmly.


    "Since you attach so much importance to love and righteousness, how can I fail you? As long as you can defeat ten of us at one time, I will let her go and never break her promise." Huangfu Luocha suggested with a sneer.


    "It''s not fair. As long as he wins another game in a row, let her go." Fen yaoyang quickly replied.


    "No, I promised. Send ten of you out. I''ll kill them and you''ll set sister Lanxin free." the thin monkey said with great determination.


    He really doesn''t want to wait any longer. He has enough confidence in ten people.


    "Refreshing, Shi Beiye, Meng Cui... Ten of you go up." Huangfu Luocha said in succession.


    Among these ten people, three or four are among the strongest young warriors, and the rest are strong generals. Together, they can deal with absolutely no one in the territory. Moreover, they will combine the array. This is the reason why Huangfu Luocha let them go, because they will win.


    The ten men walked towards the battle platform one after another.


    Shi Beiye and Meng Chui are the two most powerful people. They are also the core of the array. They stand in a favorable position separately and cooperate with the other eight people to surround the thin monkey.


    Shibeiye shouted: "move the stone to fill the sea array, kill!"


    The ten of them released their powerful brute force at the same time, formed a, and then began to constantly change their positions. At the same time, they shot at the thin monkey like huge stones.


    Their momentum wanted to suppress the thin monkey. The airtight force formed a chaotic stone field, with no flaws at all.


    Bang bang!


    The thin monkey couldn''t concentrate on using his golden eyes. He couldn''t see through the weaknesses of the array all the time. He swung a broken stick against these forces.


    He swung one stick after another and smashed the rocks into pieces. He was ready to bully one of them and knock the other down first. He should be able to break the array.


    But the Stone moving and sea reclamation array was originally an extraordinary battle array. The ten people cooperated so well that he couldn''t get close to it, which made him tired of dealing with it.


    Even if the thin monkey reaches the top general level and activates his talent and becomes the strongest fighting body, he will suffer losses in this array.


    He was punched in the face, kicked in the waist and beaten at the foot. The blood kept blowing out on him, looking very miserable.


    "The summer monkey is dead!" Huangfu Luocha sneered.


    "You kill me!" Wan Lanxin really doesn''t want to see the thin monkey suffer. As long as she dies, the thin monkey may not work hard anymore.


    "When he dies, we''ll send you on the road!" Huangfu Luocha responded ruthlessly.


    On Da Xia''s side, a fierce spirit appeared on Zuo Yidao. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if something happens to sun Dou, I will make the barbarians pay the price."


    The thin monkey ate and attacked again and again, and his body was beaten all over with blood, but he was still fighting and slowly looking for the best chance to fight back.


    However, after he observed the regularity of the array, the pupil technique once again played a wonderful skill and injured one of them. The array was in a moment of chaos. He roared with high morale: "it''s your turn to die this time."


    Fight heaven and earth stick!


    The thin monkey gave an extremely amazing blow. The broken stick seemed to be able to kill dragons and phoenixes. Each stick burst into dazzling brilliance. In an instant, there were seventy-seven and forty-nine stick shadows, which hit the ten pretty generals.


    Bang bang!


    The ten barbarians were unable to stop this terrible blow. They were splashed with flesh, hands, legs and even heads. They were all scattered in different directions and were difficult to stand up again.


    "Let people go!" the thin monkey looked at Huangfu Luocha with all his blood and shouted.


    "Ha ha, kill her!" Huangfu Luocha ordered to drink to the barbarians around Wan Lanxin.


    "Yes, sir!" the barbarian should have a drink, then raised his knife and cut Wan Lanxin.


    At the same time, Yang wucai just got close to the heaven and earth. Through the frost rain, he saw a cold light flashing, which made him feel like a knife. He covered his chest and shouted, "who dares to kill my sister and kill your nine families!"

 Chapter 227

    Yang Wu has been frantically on his way. He met the bird that ate people first, and then the frost and rain. All these are bearing his time every second.


    At the same time, Yang Wu arrived.


    Unfortunately, Wan Lanxin will be beheaded by the barbarians when he arrives.


    The thin monkey won ten people, but the other party actually violated the agreement. He not only didn''t release the people, but also killed Wan Lanxin on the spot, which completely angered him. When Yang Wu roared, he also roared: "let go of sister Lanxin!"


    Regardless of the blood on his body, he rushed towards the barbarians recklessly in the frost and rain. Even if there were thousands of troops in front of the barbarians, he didn''t hesitate.


    The swordsman around Wan Lanxin had already raised his blade high and cut it fiercely towards Wan Lanxin''s neck. The blade flickered, which made Da Xia angry.


    Huangfu Luocha ignored those roars and his heart was full of cool feeling. What he wanted was this effect.


    Frost and rain are falling in the flowers, and bursts of cold are all over the world. Wan Lanxin feels very cold. She wants to die earlier and get rid of it. Suddenly, she hears the sound of breaking the rain, which gives her a little hope of surviving.


    "Is it Wu?" Wan Lanxin asked in her heart.


    Four years ago, a girl in blue rode on a fierce colt, looked provocatively at the little fart child following her and said, "if you can climb red, I''ll ride with you once. Do you have the ability?"


    "Sister Lan Xin, you underestimate me. I''m already a military soldier. It''s nothing to climb a horse. Look at me."


    "Oh, how can this horse jump so high and kill me."


    "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t climb up. I''ll gallop with sister Lanxin in my arms. How dare the little fierce horse resist me."


    "Ah, I fell to death. This is a demon horse, not an ordinary wild horse."


    "Give up. This is a fierce foal that has reached the demon level. You can''t go up with your strength."


    "No... I don''t give up. I want to ride with sister Lanxin!"


    As a result, the little boy broke more than a dozen bones and still insisted. The girl was soft hearted. She helped him on the horse and galloped the horse together.


    ¡­¡­


    That persistent elegant and tender face has gradually become a handsome and resolute face of a young man. He is no longer a little boy, but a figure who can decide the decision-making in the army.


    "Wu, goodbye!" Wan Lanxin felt the approaching of the falling Dao Mang, closed her eyes and waited to die.


    She wanted to see the face she thought about day and night again, as if it were right in front of her, but it was far away.


    The pupil technique attack of the thin monkey broke out. The two forces like sharp blades were directed at the knife hand, but the distance between them was not close. His attack failed to bombard the other party at the first time, and there was a Barbarian King blocking the other party.


    "No!" cried the thin monkey.


    He tripped over a stone and fell heavily on the ground, covered with muddy dirt.


    Fen yaoyang likes Wan Lanxin, but at this moment he can only be killed. He is burning a raging fire in his heart and roars up to the sky: "no!"


    It''s raining and people are crying!


    The knife awn finally fell down. A drop of rain turned into arrow feathers and rolled through the air. No one noticed the existence of this drop of water. It had already fallen on the blade first.


    Ding!


    The big knife is broken!


    The blade rubbed Wan Lanxin''s neck and cut off several strands of hair. It didn''t really cut off her head.


    I don''t know when, in the mid air of frost and rain, a figure quietly appeared.


    The figure has a pair of silver wings. The young man''s resolute and handsome face has a thick color of anger. Fire almost comes out of his eyes, and his body is suffused with a thick cold air, which is more intense than the cold air of frost and rain.


    It was Yang Wu who came back in time. If he took another step slower, he could only look at Wan Lanxin''s head.


    As for the dream, ice and snow didn''t appear, but it doesn''t mean she''s not here. That broken knife is her masterpiece, otherwise Wan Lanxin would have died.


    Yang Wu''s appearance still caused a lot of noise. Many kings sensed his existence and looked at him.


    "If there is a king approaching, strengthen your vigilance!" shouted the Barbarian King.


    "A king can''t change anything." another manwang agreed.


    In the frost and rain, few people could see Yang Wu''s appearance, and so did the Xia Dynasty. They were guessing whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Yang Wu''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has fallen before the thin monkey. He did not directly rush to kill him. That is because his sister is important and his brother is also important. Some barbarians have rushed to kill the thin monkey. The potential of the thin monkey is too great. Once he becomes king, no one can stop him.


    The three savage generals who rushed to kill only one thin monkey. Regardless of Yang Wu, they raised their soldiers and attacked frantically.


    Hippo spray!


    It''s like hitting a mountain!


    Lonely moon splitting cloud!


    The three barbarians all mercilessly shot at Yang Wu and the thin monkey. They must kill them together.


    The rolling attack wave broke through the frost and rain and bombed again and again.


    Boom boom!


    These attacks still attracted the attention of most people. For the time being, no one cares about Wan Lanxin''s life and death.


    "Asshole, dare to touch my apprentice, I''ll kill you dogs!" Zuo Yidao couldn''t help but draw a knife and swear.


    A startled night''s blade broke through the air and cut the frost and rain apart. This is a king''s oath of immortality.


    When the three savage generals'' attack disappeared, they showed great horror. They all shouted, "impossible!"


    The two people in front of them were not only fine, but also the later boy helped the fallen boy up, patted the soil on the fallen boy and said, "brother, you''re tired!"


    The thin monkey looked at Yang Wu close at hand. His eyes burst into tears and said, "brother, you''re back at last!"


    "Go back and leave the rest to me." Yang Wu patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said.


    He came back late, but you can see everything from the thin monkey. The thin monkey is for WAN Lanxin and for him. His heart is full of emotion. Such a brother is worth cherishing and living with all his life.


    "Well, boss, be careful yourself." the thin monkey said softly. Without any hesitation, he dragged his injured body back to the Zhenman army.


    Fen yaoyang scolded: "barbarians, you have to be shameless. You have won the war and have to break your promise. Is this your barbarian''s personality of valuing commitment? It''s shameless!"


    "Talk nonsense to them and go straight to war." someone shouted discontentedly.


    "Yes, there will be a war sooner or later. Why tell them the rules again."


    "What morality does the pretty dog know? They are very cunning and fight them to the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of Daxia were angered by the barbarians and began to cry angrily.


    The strength of their single challenge is not as good as that of the barbarians, but it does not mean that their group will lose to the barbarians. There are more of them and more barbarians, which is the advantage.


    At this time, huotianxiong had to stand up. He shouted to the barbarian patriarch from a distance, "Huangfu zhanxiong, is this the fair fight you agreed to? If so, let''s fight. There''s no need to compete any more."


    Huangfu zhanxiong has been silent. He can understand Huangfu Luocha''s practice. Only by making Daxia people lose their mind can they take advantage of it.


    But now he actually saw that the boy who should have died had not died, and his heart became a little flustered. He was afraid that the boy would appear with a heavenly demon, and there would be a serious tilt in the victory or defeat of their war.


    Huangfu zhanxiong is worthy of being the head of the family. He calmly responded to Fen Tianxiong and said, "this is our fault, I will give you an explanation!" then he ordered Huangfu Luocha: "Luocha, release 50 prisoners and that general!"


    I have to say that Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong did a very good job. They let go 50 people at a time and the king general. This is great sincerity.


    Huangfu Luocha did not violate Huangfu zhanxiong''s order and began to order the release of people.


    Just standing in the rain, Yang Wu suddenly said, "I don''t agree!"


    His voice was not loud, but it could fall into the ears of both sides, giving people a very strange sense of pressure.


    "What are you? Where can you talk?" a pretty general who just attacked the thin monkey shouted at Yang Wu.


    Now, the three pretty generals have retreated a lot. They are twenty feet away. This is a safe distance. I think Yang Wu can''t threaten them again.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk to the man at all. He just waved his arm casually. The frost rain suddenly condensed into a sharp blade and stabbed the man.


    This hand was so amazing and fast that people couldn''t react. The sharp blade condensed by the frost rain broke a distance of 20 feet and plunged into the man''s throat.


    Poof!


    The pretty general felt only a pain and fell unconscious.


    The two people around him were frightened. They didn''t dare to fart again. They turned and ran back to their camp.


    "Hurt my brother, do you want to go like this?" Yang Wu said calmly, waved his arms continuously, and two frost rain swords rushed away again.


    There was a Barbarian King in the barbarian family who had already known Yang Wu''s extraordinary. The barbarian king shouted, "don''t be crazy!"


    The Barbarian King wanted to dive to stop Yang Wu''s attack. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s attack was faster and nailed the two people in front of the crowd in advance.


    Three top players were killed by Yang Wu''s pitcher.


    This appalling means makes people feel stunned.


    "Yang Wu has become king!" this is a sentence in the minds of all the soldiers in the summer.


    Yang Wu raised his face, let the frost rain hit his face and said faintly, "no one of you barbarians wants to go again today!"

 Chapter 228

    "No one of you barbarians wants to go again today!"


    The people on both sides doubted whether they had heard it wrong.


    The two armies are facing each other. Even the top kings dare not say such words, because there are kings on either side, and the number is more than one. It is not clear who will win the war.


    The overall combat capability of the barbarians is stronger than that of the Daxia people, but their number is small, which is why the barbarians have been unable to break through the Daxia defense line.


    What''s more, the anti heaven fighting genius in Daxia can always turn the tide and change the war situation in the end.


    Like the young generation''s single challenge, the barbarians had already won an overwhelming victory, but a sun Dou could change the situation and completely cover up their victory. This is why the barbarians are eager to kill the thin monkey.


    They are afraid that the thin monkeys will grow up. Once so, it will be more difficult for them to capture Daxia.


    "This summer monkey dares to talk wildly. Let''s chop him into meat sauce!"


    "Even if he is a king, he doesn''t have such ability. Is his brain pumping?"


    "Da Xia monkey likes to brag. He doesn''t want to measure what cards he has. Do you really think he can deal with the iron hooves of our barbarian army with some strength?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, just go to war."


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarians didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu''s wild words at all. Even if Yang Wu killed three barbarians between his actions, they didn''t think Yang Wu had the possibility to change the situation.


    However, their patriarch Huang Fu Zhan Xiong didn''t think so. He felt a little worried. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to the young man''s combat power, but he was afraid that if the young man summoned the demon that day, he would be in trouble.


    "Yang Wu, what are you doing? Come back quickly and don''t fool around there!" Fen yaoyang didn''t know how Yang Wu appeared, so he quickly opened his mouth and called Yang Wu back.


    Fen yaoyang was influenced by his father when he was a child. His impression of the barbarians was that they were brave and ferocious. He could only outwit them. He didn''t think Yang Wu had the ability to change the war situation.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear the provocation of these people. His eyes locked on Huang Fu Zhan Xiong in the center of the barbarian nationality and said faintly: "we meet again. The previous hatred can be solved together."


    "I didn''t think you were from Daxia. If I knew, I might not send troops, but now I have to send troops, so you can''t stop it." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said.


    Now everyone was stunned.


    Especially the soldiers of Daxia, they don''t know how Yang Wu dealt with the barbarian patriarch?


    Is there any secret between them?


    "There was nothing to say about the war between the two armies, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t catch my sister, so... You all die!" after Yang Wuli said, a strong sense of death was released in the divine court and spread towards the barbarian army.


    At the same time, Yang Wu has entered a boiling state of war, and a king''s momentum has been released, which finally makes everyone clearly feel his current state.


    "Yang Wu has really become a king!" the generals of the town barbarian army all showed a moving look and thought.


    Previously, they contacted Yang Wu only as a small martial artist. In just a few months, Yang Wu crossed the realm they had been able to break through for many years. This talent really made them crazy with envy.


    They all know that Yang Wu has an incomparably powerful and mysterious master. It seems to be expected that Yang Wu can come to this step.


    At the same time, they also feel that this war may have some other changes due to the emergence of Yang Wu.


    "What are you? You dare to be presumptuous in front of our clan leader!" Huangfu Luocha is worthy of being the strongest young warrior of the barbarian. He did not fear Yang Wu''s momentum, strongly responded and shouted, and then ordered to the people around him: "kill this woman immediately and see when he dared to be arrogant."


    Huangfu Luocha could feel that Yang Wu was coming for WAN Lanxin. He wanted to kill the woman in front of Yang Wu. This feeling could not be expressed in words.


    The barbarian with the broken knife again raised his knife and cut Wan Lanxin.


    Ding!


    Break the knife again and split the air again. I couldn''t cut Wan Lanxin.


    "This... What''s going on?" the barbarian shivered and said. He thought he was evil. He encountered such things twice in a row.


    "Bastard, you don''t have the ability to kill anyone. Let me come!" Huangfu Luocha scolded, took out the sword of another person around him and cut Wan Lanxin again.


    However, his sword was the same. It didn''t fall on WAN Lanxin''s neck and broke again.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, get out quickly." Huangfu Luocha was surprised and shouted immediately.


    Yang Wu walked slowly over and said, "you can''t kill my sister, but you will use your life to repay her sins."


    "He must have done something strange. Kill him!" Huangfu Luocha ordered and shouted to the people around him.


    At this time, a Barbarian King fell down one step in advance and said, "you step back. He is the king. You are not his opponent. Let me solve this arrogant boy."


    This is a junior Barbarian King. He is carrying a heavy hammer. His body exudes thick Khaki armor. His overbearing momentum exudes. He locks Yang Wu and prevents him from taking half a step forward.


    Yang Wu ignored each other and still walked over step by step. His death consciousness was released little by little. This is a very pure consciousness. Once touched, it must be affected.


    "Go to hell, boy." after the man king was surprised, he shook his heavy hammer and hit Yang Wu. The heavy hammer fell like a star, and the terrible power was enough to destroy a small hill.


    Unfortunately, the power of his hammer came out, and Yang Wu''s will to die was rolled into his divine court, which made him feel the smell of death. In his mind, he almost died when he was a child.


    This is not an illusion, but the memory and feeling of approaching death floating from the divine court, which still makes him immersive and unforgettable.


    At the moment of his sluggish action, Yang Wu''s two fingers closed together, the frost spring Xuanqi rushed out of his body, and the frost rain gathered in all directions, condensed into a sword blade and rowed out.


    The light of the sword flickered and the sword was like a rainbow. The sharp sword cut the rain and cut a good head to fly, and the blood spilled like rain.


    Kill a king with one sword!


    Kill a Barbarian King in such a natural and unrestrained way that everyone is moved by it.


    When everyone had not recovered, Yang Wu took a step, rushed into the young barbarians in front of the barbarians and began his killing.


    These barbarians were quickly attacked by the consciousness of death. Their faces became dull, even distorted, scared, and their souls felt as if they had been badly hurt and dead.


    Yang Wu''s realm is improved, the shenting Tao is growing, and the death consciousness is attached to the petals, which has also obtained new growth. It is not comparable to the original. Even the king can''t bear this will, not to mention the warrior who will enter the realm.


    Yang Wu is still a frost spring sword blade condensed with frost spring Xuanqi, and began his ruthless killing.


    "Use your blood to clean the pain on my sister!" Yang Wu seemed to be singing. In the ancestral curse, his sword was like a sickle of God. Before these young generals, good heads flew away from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen heads disappeared, which stunned the kings.


    Huangfu zhanxiong and other barbarian kings naturally reacted well. Among them, Shi shafeng rushed out first and shouted, "don''t kill my family lang''er."


    The strength of Shi shafeng''s senior king is one of the ten kings of the barbarians. It goes without saying that his combat effectiveness. He personally put an end to the opportunity to kill Yang Wu again.


    "You are my opponent!" before Yang Wu had time to compete with Shi Sha Feng, death rose rushed out of the summer army and shouted.


    Death rose has reached the advanced land and sea realm, which is equivalent to the strength of stone sand peak. It is no longer afraid of stone sand peak.


    With their two kings at war, how can others live by it again.


    Huangfu zhanxiong decisively ordered him to shout, "war!"


    As his voice fell, the barbarian army attacked in an all-round way.


    Burning Tianxiong also knew that this war was inevitable. Fortunately, they had the uncertain factor of Yang Wu. Perhaps it was their chance to reverse the war. He waved and shouted, "dead war!"


    At the command of the two commanders, the two groups of people and horses started to kill, and the momentum of thousands of troops galloping shook the whole battlefield.


    The people in the front naturally rush to kill at the first time. They completely forget life and death. Only killing the enemy is the most important thing at present.


    Yang Wu was not affected by the impact of the two armies. Generally, his eyes were only wan Lanxin. His goal was to save her, and the people around her would become dead.


    He took a step forward and cut off many heads. Those savages were like puppets, influenced by the will of death and had no power to parry.


    He really responded to the domineering sentence "kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for thousands of miles".


    Huangfu Luocha watched Yang Wulian kill dozens of people. He was slowly approaching him. His face showed a panic. He wanted to catch Wan Lanxin in his hand without thinking. Only in this way did he feel safe.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Wan Lanxin seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, which made him unable to get close at all.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter!" Huangfu Luocha scolded angrily. He drew out his soldiers and roared bravely: "I''m the first warrior. Even if I''m a king, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Wu took a cold look at him from a distance, which made him feel like falling into a cold cellar. There was a sense of suffocation, which made him unable to raise the idea of confrontation at all.


    "Sister, I''m coming!" Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin with endless tenderness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    When he was very young, Yang Wu met Wan Lanxin for the first time. She covered him and his brother like a big sister. Other children who wanted to bully their brothers were subdued by her. At that time, he worshipped her very much.


    When he grew up slowly and began to be sensible, he thought how a man could always be protected by a girl. It was only natural that boys should protect girls.


    So he began to practice martial arts seriously, hoping that one day he could stand in front of the girl and protect her from the wind and rain.


    At that time, it was a very pure feeling of sister and brother, and there were not too many distractions.


    Until the mountain prison met again, she still stood in front of him, still bearing her protection and care, which made him ashamed.


    Now, he has become stronger and surpassed her. It''s also time to protect her from the wind and rain and don''t hurt her at all.


    He walked over step by step. All those close to him were inexplicably attacked by the will of death. There was no way to attack him, so he was easily cut under the condensed frost spring blade.


    Before the two armies clashed, he had killed more than 100 people, but those who came near died.


    Many of the barbarians who came after them chose to attack from a long distance. Many arrow plumes burst at Yang Wu like a rainbow. These arrow plumes contain enough domineering power, but when they just approached Yang Wu, they were crushed down by his king''s momentum, and no arrow plume can get close to him.


    Yang Wu didn''t put it off. He scattered the frost spring blade, and his palms burst out like a mountain falling down.


    Wave split palm!


    In this frost spring weather, this palm technique has been brought into full play. The palm technique in the perfect stage contains a strong spiral force. It blasts out crazily, which makes all the roaring forces and arrow feathers turn back and hurt the rushing barbarians.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu accelerated.


    He shuttled through the crowd like a ghost. No one could stop him and quickly approached Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu who was killed like the God of war. His face overlapped with his childhood appearance again. She couldn''t help but whisper, "I thought I''d never see you again."


    Wan Lanxin knows Yang Wu very well. If he wants to do something, he will stick to it. If he wants to save her, she has reason to believe that he can do it.


    At this moment, she felt that even if she died, she would have no regrets.


    A person you like can work hard for yourself. What is more happy and moving than this.


    Huangfu zhanxiong has been paying attention to Yang Wu''s movements and also made people secretly pay attention to the situation around him. He did not find any trace of the existence of the heavenly demon. He decided to go out for his daughter and ordered the left and right kings to kill Yang Wu.


    "Now that he has become the enemy, we should just get rid of him." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said ruthlessly.


    At the same time, he personally soared into the air, unfolded a pair of golden Xuan wings, held a golden sword and drank: "the barbarian lang''er killed the enemy with the king!"


    Huangfu zhanxiong is the top king. He awakens the triple brute force and has incomparably strong combat effectiveness. His personal battle has naturally aroused the passion and fighting spirit of all the brute people, and the rush is more energetic.


    At this time, Yang Wu is already close to Wan Lanxin, and he has killed many people everywhere. It can be said that there are corpses everywhere. No one can stop him or hurt him.


    Huangfu Luocha was frightened by Yang Wu''s killing all the way. He didn''t expect that a teenager ten years younger than him would have such abnormal combat effectiveness.


    "He must be an extraordinary man!" Huangfu Luocha concluded in his heart.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to approach Huangfu Luocha, Huangfu Luocha felt the influence of death consciousness. The shenting was completely invaded and felt almost dead.


    Seeing that Yang Wu''s attack was about to fall on him, a Barbarian King appeared, grabbed Huangfu Luocha and withdrew.


    "The way of death?" the Barbarian King lost his voice.


    The Barbarian King has bright eyes and a rough figure. He is dressed in yellow and orange armor. He is extremely thick and strong. He wears a lion''s head belt around his waist. He looks extremely noble and holds a long sickle. The sharp breath is quite compelling. He is surrounded by earthy and mysterious armor. The war gas is ten points strong. He is a strong man who has reached the realm of a senior Barbarian King.


    Stone Kailei, king of the Vajra lion, is one of the top ten experts of the Barbarian King. He is no worse than stone sand peak.


    His personal action against Yang Wu is definitely the greatest affirmation of Yang Wu and proves that Yang Wu''s threat is too great.


    Shi Kailei once competed with the king of death war. Just after he came into contact with Yang Wu''s breath, he felt Yang Wu''s pure will to die. He immediately knew why Yang Wu could kill one person in ten steps. Their soldiers were affected by this will to die.


    "Yes, it''s the way of death. Can you stop it?" Yang Wu looked at Shi Kailei and said faintly. The Taoist flowers in the divine court swayed, and all the death consciousness shrouded Shi Kailei. He had to try his best to destroy each other''s soul and spirit, and there was a virtual shadow of a dragon turtle on his body. It shouldn''t be said to be the appearance of a Jiaogui, which is still some distance from the Dragon turtle, The mysterious essence of the majestic frost spring condensed into icy waves and killed Shi Kailei with all his strength.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu can feel that Shi Kailei''s realm is better than him, but he is still fearless. He just wants to kill the barbarians and let them pay enough price.


    When Yang Wu''s power was released, he scared the people around him to retreat madly and didn''t dare to stay around him. Some people who couldn''t escape were badly hit and vomited blood. This terrible frost spring Xuanqi was not only overbearing, but also made their bodies cold and uncomfortable. They couldn''t bear it at all.


    Ah ah!


    The barbarian soldiers kept screaming, and a large number of people, horses and horses rolled over the ground, causing chaos.


    Before Shi Kailei was the top ten kings of the barbarians, he would not be frightened by Yang Wu. After he knew Yang Wu''s will to die, he had a defense. His body condensed into a will. A diamond lion appeared behind him. He opened his mouth and roared "roar!"


    King Kong lion roar!


    This terrible sound wave gathered into a golden lion shadow, and severely impacted Yang Wu''s Jiaogui attack.


    The lion collided fiercely with the Jiaogui, which became a mess around here. Many people were affected and died on the spot.


    These people were all barbarians, and the Daxia people didn''t come near.


    When the two forces disappeared, Shi Kailei had thrown Huangfu Luocha back behind the soldiers and protected him.


    As for Yang Wu, he didn''t suffer much injury. He hit the senior manwang head-on without much pressure. This is the abnormal place where he absorbed the Xuanqi of Shuangquan, which not only helped him to a higher level, but also made his Xuanqi different.


    It can be said that the frost spring xuanjing Qi and the pre fetal xuanjing Qi are superimposed together to form a new xuanjing Qi, which has the attack power, which is not comparable to the general Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want Wan Lanxin to suffer too many crimes. Instead of taking the opportunity to pursue Shi Kailei, he has bullied Wan Lanxin. There are no half barbarians around her. Those barbarians can''t do it if they want to kill Wan Lanxin. They think it''s quite an evil sect, so they dare not touch her again. However, Yang Wu''s strong killing comes, and they don''t escape, There''s only one way out.


    "Elder sister, I''m coming!" Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin close at hand and said with incomparable tenderness.


    He looked at Wan Lanxin''s beautiful face, which was actually full of scars. His heart was like a knife, his heart was dripping blood, and his anger was soaring. His trembling hand stroked her face and asked, "damn dog, I want them to pay for treating you like this!"


    "Wu, be careful behind your back!" Wan Lanxin saw a powerful attack behind her and killed Yang Wu. She couldn''t care to talk to Yang Wu and screamed to remind her.


    Yang Wu was aware of Shi Kailei''s attack and copied Wan Lanxin. His kidneys grew out quickly with wings and rose to the sky with Wan Lanxin.


    Boom!


    At his position, a powerful force immediately exploded and blew the place into a deep pit. If Yang Wu was slower, they would suffer.


    In the middle of the air, Yang Wu untied Wan Lanxin''s bondage, let her recover her freedom, and said, "sister, you hold me, I''ll take you to revenge!"


    Wan Lanxin''s damaged face smiled and said, "OK!"


    Her face was bleeding with laughter, but her heart was full of sweet happiness.


    She buried her face in his back and held his broad shoulders tightly with her hands. Even in the face of any danger, she could not be afraid. Even if she wanted her to die on the spot, she would not have any complaints, because once in this life, he was desperate to save her, and she died without regret!


    Shi Kailei launched a pair of yellow Xuan wings and rose into the sky. Before the attack, he hit again.


    Lion fearless fist!


    Several powerful lions appeared and ate away at Yang Wu madly.


    "I don''t believe this king can''t kill you!" Shi Kailei is determined to kill Yang Wu.


    In the face of these powerful attacks, Yang Wu took out a two edged three dragon gun, and the ice blade wings flickered continuously. After avoiding these attacks, he shook and pointed to Shi Kailei and said angrily: "take your pretty King head to heal my sister''s wounds!"


    At this moment, he finally did his best.

 Chapter 230

    Battlefield access.


    The town barbarian army and the barbarian army are fighting in an all-round way. It will soon be known which side is better.


    Previously, the two armies fought with each other, but the momentum of the barbarians was more vigorous. They took the initiative to take down the town barbarian army and drive straight into the Xia Dynasty.


    Who knows that Yang Wu''s sudden strong return changed the whole situation and let the war between the two armies break out in advance.


    High above the sky, the kings are fighting fiercely, and their victory or defeat largely determines the final outcome of the war.


    After seeing Wan Lanxin''s injury, Yang Wu had already held a group of raging anger in his heart. He needed to vent hard, and Shi Kailei became his first sacrifice to vent.


    Holding a two edged three dragon gun, Yang Wu spared no effort to blast out the king''s skill of crazy waves seven fold.


    The tide is rising!


    The meridians, acupoints and orifices in Yang Wu''s body are running at a high speed. There are a continuous stream of frost spring and mysterious essence in the thousand holes of the peach pit. This gun bursts out like a force that has stored strength for a long time and blows away at the rushing Shi Kailei.


    Shi Kailei used his soldiers and waved out a long sickle, outlining a long golden crack. There is no doubt that the power of the senior manwang is at a glance.


    The junior king can at least blast out the power of 200 tripods, and the destructive power can not be described. The intermediate King continues to double to reach the power of 400 tripods. The senior king can have at least 600 tripods, and the top king can reach thousands of tripods.


    Shi Kailei is one of the top ten brute kings. He also has triple brute force. He can fully burst out the power of thousands of tripods comparable to the top king, that is to say, he can fight beyond his level for the king of summer.


    Shi Kailei is determined to get rid of Yang Wu. He will kill Yang Wu with this knife.


    When the two forces collided, bursts of fierce sparks immediately appeared in the air, shaking the sky as if it were shaking.


    Yang Wu''s strength was broken. Shi Kailei said happily, "Hey, even among the kings at the same level, how can Daxia people be our opponents, not to mention you, a boy who has just set foot in the field of kings."


    Just as his voice fell, Yang Wu appeared on the other side of him with Wan Lanxin on his back, and the two edged three dragon gun was stabbing him angrily.


    The wave splashes!


    This wave of attack was mixed with frost spring Xuanqi, and mercilessly assassinated Shi Kailei''s defense force.


    Shi Kailei has excellent reaction, but his speed is a weakness. He can''t compare with Yang Wu, even if he is a senior king.


    Yang Wu''s ice blade wing is a talent potential. It has become incomparably strong after being moistened by frost spring Xuanqi.


    Originally, with Shi Kailei''s defense strength, you can not fear the attack of the top king. After all, the defense of barbarians is really not comparable to anyone.


    The strength of those layers like a golden wall is at least comparable to the armor of the top king. The top King soldiers can''t break it easily.


    Yang Wu''s attack was unusual. Before the spear had arrived, there was a chill. Through Shi Kailei''s defense, he was frozen all over. At the same time, there was the will to die. It seemed that he fell into the ice Jedi and couldn''t resist it.


    Boom!


    When Shi Kailei''s strength was weakened, Yang Wu''s strength was severely shocked on him.


    Shi Kailei was badly hurt. If it were not for the king level armor on him, he would have been a corpse at this moment.


    "How could this boy have such terrible attack power?" Shi Kailei showed a moving color and paid secretly.


    Yang Wu continued to chase after him. Waves of waves rushed relentlessly. He didn''t give Shi Kailei a chance to breathe. He wanted to kill Shi Kailei in the shortest time.


    Shi Kailei was angered. He shouted: "boy, you forced me to use the third layer of brute force, Yue''s strength. You can die without regret!"


    In an instant, Shi Kailei''s body was majestic, and his uplifted muscles were full of terrible explosive force.


    Shi Kailei''s defense force is blessing, and Jin Xuanqi is also exploding, just like a waking lion dominating the jungle.


    While he roared at the lion, he waved a sickle and made a series of attacks to intercept Yang Wu.


    King Kong lion roar!


    Deadly harvest!


    Yang Wu only felt his ears hurt and his blood gas was uncomfortable, and he had to be distracted to protect Wan Lanxin, which made him initially feel the horror of the senior manwang.


    "It''s really powerful, but all this is just a flash in the pan!" Yang Wu made a big cycle of all meridians. After pressing down all discomfort, the ice blade wings suddenly separated from the body and were replaced by another pair of blue Xuan wings. These amazing changes are really terrible.


    How can a king have two different pairs of Xuan wings?


    Is this a variation?


    Yang Wu shot again. The river waves formed by condensation roared and surged like an upside down waterfall, filled with frost spring and mysterious essence, and approached the terrible power of thousands of tripods. This is by no means the power that the junior king can have.


    The waves are surging!


    This is Yang Wu''s third type of crazy wave seven fold attack, which is more powerful than the previous two types. It is like wave after wave of crazy waves. Nothing can stop it if you want to break everything.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces are constantly colliding, and the destructive power caused by them frightens the kings in the battle around them. They aim here and want to know who is stronger in the dispute between Yang Wu and Wang Kailei.


    Death rose thought anxiously in her heart, "you shouldn''t expose your strength so early. In a few years, you can definitely sweep any Barbarian King."


    Death rose sympathizes with Wan Lanxin''s experience, but seeing Yang Wu appear to stand up for WAN Lanxin, she has some bad feelings in her heart.


    At present, she just hopes Yang Wu can be safe and sound. She doesn''t want to see him die.


    Other Xia generals have their own thoughts. They look at the strong rise of Yang Wu. Their hearts are very unbalanced, but before the dispute between the two countries, they hope Yang Wu can win, but can Yang Wu really do it?


    "Too rushed!" they all sighed in their hearts.


    In fact, they are not very optimistic about Yang Wu. Even if Yang Wu shows extraordinary potential, it is still not enough.


    As for the barbarians, all the barbarians certainly hope that Yang Wu will die, otherwise they will have endless trouble in the future.


    When the power of the two moves staggered and dispersed, Shi Kailei''s power was even better. Yang Wu retreated and flew away. The defense frost spring armor condensed on his body burst, and a knife scar was scratched on his chest, and blood seeped out.


    "Yang Wu!" the death rose screamed, and wanted to rush over to help Yang Wu, but Shi shafeng wouldn''t give her this opportunity. She stopped ahead of her and attacked frantically.


    "I dare to be distracted when fighting with me. I don''t know how to write the word of death." Shi shafeng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to fight with me!" after Shi Kailei hit Yang Wu hard, he finally showed his incomparable happiness.


    Just as he was going to pursue Yang Wu, an unknown premonition came up behind his head. Before he could react, two wings like ice blades crossed like meteors. His defense was like paper paste. There was no way to stop it. His head was cut in two and his body was cut in two. His body was divided into three parts at once, A lot of blood fell like rain.


    The kings looked at this scene, their eyelids jumped wildly, and the cold rushed from the soles of their feet to the forehead.


    What kind of attack is this?


    The pair of ice blade wings quickly returned to Yang Wu. Yang Wu not only had a pair of blue Xuan wings, but also a pair of real wings. The four wings were flashing, which made the kings completely confused.


    "He... How can he have two pairs of wings, and they are still different colors, and they look like the wings of emptiness and reality. I won''t be dazzled."


    "He''s gifted. He can''t be wrong. This boy is born to fight. He can''t fight!"


    "The King Kong Lion was killed by him. We must avenge him!"


    "The boy is so powerful that it''s hard to deal with him unless the patriarch and them fight."


    "He has been injured. Now is the best time to kill him. Let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    The king on the barbarian side panicked first, and then two kings rushed to kill Yang Wu at the same time.


    The strength of these two kings did not reach the realm of senior kings. One was an intermediate Barbarian King and the other was a junior Barbarian King. They were not afraid of death, but also Wang Kailei''s blood relatives. They could not watch their relatives die in front of them.


    "Those who kill my eldest brother will die!" the intermediate Barbarian King carried the halberd, stimulated two kinds of barbaric power on his body, and turned into a barbarian elephant to blast Yang Wu hard.


    Another junior manwang didn''t speak. He had a big net in his hand. He spread it behind Yang Wu to catch Yang Wu.


    His big net is woven with silk from the golden silkworm king. It is extremely tough. Even the top king can''t struggle out when he is shrouded in it.


    The two barbarian kings cooperated properly. In order to avoid the attack of the intermediate Barbarian King, Yang Wu fell into the golden silkworm net. Wan Lanxin behind Yang Wu shouted: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a tricky trick!" Yang Wu smiled and waved the pair of ice blade wings again. It was like two peerless sharp blades cutting at the shrinking golden silkworm net.


    Ziz!


    The extremely tough golden silkworm net was easily cut by this pair of peerless blades. Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin easily got out of trouble.


    The junior manwang was instantly stupid, and Yang Wu didn''t know when he had appeared behind him, and the two edged three dragon gun mercilessly pierced his body.


    "Yes, if you barbarians want to stay, you won''t break your promise!" Yang Wu said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 231

    On the high altitude of the battle between the two armies, all the attention was attracted by Yang Wu alone.


    Even the battle between Huangfu zhanxiong and burning Tianxiong did not attract people''s attention.


    Yang Wu is just a junior king, which can be distinguished from the armor released from him and the condensed Xuanyi. Even if his momentum has far exceeded that of the junior king, these characteristics can be distinguished.


    He not only killed Shi Kailei, one of the top ten barbarian kings, but also killed another Barbarian King in the blink of an eye. Who among the younger generation can match such a powerful means?


    "This son has become a climate, and no one can suppress him anymore." Cao Jianda, not far away, paid secretly in his heart.


    Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty stroked his beard and said, "this boy is fully qualified to be my son-in-law!"


    The other kings'' minds are alive. If this war is won, Yang Wu must be a figure worthy of flattery. There is no limit to the future!


    Yang Wu didn''t want to show anything. He just wanted to get justice for WAN Lanxin.


    After Yang Wu easily stabbed and killed the junior Barbarian King, the murderous intermediate Barbarian King immediately broke up. He didn''t dare to attack Yang Wu again. Instead, he quickly retreated and exclaimed: "you are definitely not the king of the secular world. Who are you? Do you know that the king of the extraordinary world can''t be involved in the war of the secular world?"


    Yang Wu said proudly, "I am the riding captain of the barbarian army in the town, and Yang Wu is the deputy head of the death corps!"


    Then, with Wan Lanxin on his back, he attacked the intermediate barbarian army and wanted to get his head.


    The intermediate man lost his voice and exclaimed, "flute king, help me!"


    Woo woo!


    A flute sounded quietly. The flute was full of magical power and alerted people.


    Death rose couldn''t help but be distracted and reminded, "Yang Wu is careful. He is the demon trainer flute king. He can urge the demon king to surround you."


    Sure enough, when her voice fell, eight demon kings quietly rose up and blocked Yang Wu.


    Among the eight demon kings, there is a black-and-white carving king sitting on his back. The man is playing the flute, and he is Meng Di, the demon trainer of the Meng tribe, known as the king of the flute.


    Meng Di is not as tall and rough as the barbarians, but as beautiful as the people of Daxia. He looks just in his early thirties, upright and young, with a trace of evil smile on his face, as if everything is under his control.


    Meng Di is just an intermediate king, but he is even more terrible than an advanced king, because he was born a demon trainer. He grew up drinking the milk of the spirit demon and was very close to the spirit demon. He learned Meng''s magic urging and could make all demons obey his command.


    At present, the eight demon kings are incomparably strong. Among them, the black-and-white Eagle he sits on is the top demon king. The speed is the most terrible. No one dares to easily match it. In addition, there are two high-level demon kings, one is the green scale elephant king, the other is the white horn rhinoceros king, both are powerful demon kings, and there are five different demon kings. The realm is between intermediate and primary. They are united, Even the top kings have to flee.


    This is the powerful support of the barbarians and the strength of the barbarians.


    Three days ago, the wave of Meng animals was exactly what Meng Di did.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such an excellent young man in the summer. How nice if you belong to my barbarian!" Meng Di put the flute beside him, looked at Yang Wu and said faintly. Then he added: "why don''t you join our barbarian, we can give you more preferential treatment, and push you to join the holy fire sect and become a member of the extraordinary world in the future?"


    "Shameless! Yang Wu, can you promise him? I''ll give you a hand." he forced his opponent back with a left knife and shouted angrily.


    "General Zuo doesn''t need it anymore. Just take care of yourself." Yang Wutou answered without looking back, then looked at the eight demon kings around him and said with a smile: "do they really think they will eat me?"


    "Yes, it''s enough to have them. If you don''t realize your mistakes, you have to take you on the road." Meng Di said with great confidence.


    "OK, let them try!" the blood in Yang Wu''s body began to boil, and a high sense of war soared to the extreme. The consciousness of death kept spreading and entered the strongest combat state.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Kill him!" Meng Di ordered the seven demon kings.


    Roar!


    The seven demon kings roared at the same time, and the magnificent evil spirit was released, and many attacks were frantically bombed towards Yang Wu.


    They are already full of wisdom. They all know that Yang Wu''s death consciousness is terrible. They don''t get close to Yang Wu and form a demon array to launch a long-range attack on Yang Wu.


    It looks like a hook!


    Rhinoceros horn prying!


    Earth Dragon turn over!


    ¡­¡­


    The seven demon kings have different attack talents, but they are incomparably strong. They are roaring together, and the destructive power is terrible.


    The spirit demons and wild animals in the distance of the mountains were not clear.


    "Then kill it!" said Yang Wu, tightening his two edged three dragon gun.


    The mysterious wings on his body contracted to strengthen his defense, and his injuries had recovered long ago. The meridians, acupoints and orifices in his body were worshipped, and the strength in the peach pit Dantian was inexhaustible. Moreover, he had another terrible card, which had not been displayed all the time. Now it was time.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded: "you grandsons dare to touch my young master and ask grandpa GUI if you have."


    It was the crazed turtle who came late. It had been chasing Yang Wu''s smell and went crazy. It finally caught up with Yang Wu. However, it found that Yang Wu was facing such a dangerous war situation. Without hesitation, it rushed into the battlefield to stop these attacks for Yang Wu.


    Tortoise shell conquers heaven and earth!


    The silver stripes on the back of the silver tattooed turtle flickered, forming the most powerful defense. The strength of a silver tattoo staggered together to form a strong and incomparably thick tortoise shell, enveloping Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin, and strongly blocking the attack of the seven demon kings.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the seven demon Kings is not for fun. Even if the turtle family is famous for defense, it is almost impossible to eat the attack of the seven demon kings on their own.


    After the tortoise shell persisted for a while, it finally cracked completely. The crazed tortoise immediately suffered a strong impact, and the blood in the turtle''s mouth seeped out.


    Just as these forces were about to fall, Yang Wu appeared on the turtle''s back, whirled the two edged three dragon gun, and the powerful river waves blew all those forces away.


    "You want to die?" Yang Wu asked the Silver Turtle.


    "It''s a great honor for the little turtle to share the fire for the young master," said the Silver Turtle pleasantly.


    The crazed turtle works so hard, of course, for the blood essence of bingjiao. It must win the trust of Yang Wu.


    "Well, take my sister back and don''t bother any more." Yang Wu put Wan Lanxin on the back of the silvered turtle.


    At this time, a primary carving king came over and pecked at Yang Wu with a sharp beak.


    Who knows, Yang Wu didn''t look at it. He raised a finger and shot at the junior carving king.


    Volcanic finger!


    Bang!


    The power of the volcanic finger is terrible, and it has reached the perfect stage. It is a destructive force like a natural disaster. With one finger, it smashes this primary carving king into a mass of fire slag.


    "Go, no one can hurt you!" Yang Wu shouted, stepping on the turtle''s back.


    With a dream, ice and snow protect Wan Lanxin in the dark, and Yang Wu can fight with hands and feet.


    "Be careful, don''t force!" Wan Lanxin shouted.


    "Don''t worry, they are just local chickens and dogs!" Yang Wu stabbed him in the sky with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    At the same time, he released all the power of Taohe Dantian in his body, completely ignoring the attack of the remaining six demon kings, which made Meng Di''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "We can''t afford to be wrong, we must kill him!" Meng Di put the flute to his mouth again and blew it together.


    Woo woo!


    After his flute sounded, he flew away from the black-and-white carving king. The black-and-white carving King''s eyes twinkled and his wings twinkled, turning into a black-and-white line awn and cutting in the direction of Yang Wu.


    This time, it became the encirclement of the seven demon kings. After listening to the flute, they showed their most powerful attack talents and no longer had any reservation.


    Fearless of life and death, they collided with Yang Wu. The evil spirit of terror overflowed and bombed repeatedly to kill Yang Wu.


    Just before these terrible attacks were about to fall on Yang Wu, a silent extremely cold air was slowly released. The continuous frost rain stopped and could not continue to drip. A little frost rain turned into ice crystals, forming layers of incomparably thick ice, which not only blocked Yang Wu, but also frozen the impact forces.


    Frost spring, frost heaven and earth!


    The essence of frost spring is originally condensed by the extremely cold ice. Even the heavenly demon can''t bear it, and it has a unique power, that is, it can create a frozen world.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to show any strong attack moves. He just needs to completely release the Xuanqi of frost spring. He is the master of this frozen world. Everything close to him will become his frozen object, even the demon king is no exception.


    The extremely cold air was so terrible that in the blink of an eye, the demon king''s attack and the demon king not far away were frozen into statues.


    Only the fastest eagle king at the other end can escape as fast as possible when the extremely cold ice is freezing towards it, otherwise it will be frozen alive.


    The sound of Meng Di''s flute got stuck. He stared wide and panicked and exclaimed, "what kind of monster is he?"

 Chapter 232

    Frost spring, frost heaven and earth!


    Yang Wu''s skill even Huangfu zhanxiong and burning Tianxiong were disturbed.


    The heaven and earth seemed to be completely frozen by Yang Wu, and the temperature was dropping sharply. All the kings present felt a strong chill, and their running power became not smooth. It was not the power of heaven and earth, but it was more powerful than that of heaven and earth that made them like this.


    How did Yang Wu do it?


    Meng Di said, "what kind of monster is he?"


    All kings also want to know.


    "One demon king was killed by one finger, and six demon kings were frozen. This boy is too terrible to fight!"


    "Is he the son of ice? Those frost springs have become ice. How can we crack it? If we can''t kill him, the war can''t continue."


    "This cold air is incomparably strong. It should belong to a special cold air. It must not be touched, otherwise we will be frozen."


    "Is he really just a man king? I think this boy is more like a strong man in heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarian kings gathered together, revealing a very ugly color and discussing the way.


    They don''t want to attack Yang Wu, but the generals of the town barbarian army will never turn a blind eye. Moreover, Yang Wu''s power is too weird. They don''t dare to approach easily for fear of the end of the six demon kings.


    Summer here is beginning to see the dawn, and his face is very excited.


    "The demon king of flute king is useless. We finally have the upper hand in this war. Yang Wu is really powerful and deserves to be regarded as the successor by the super strong."


    "Kill all these barbarian kings, and we can rush into their territory and make them all our slaves in the summer!"


    "How can it be so simple? This should be Yang Wu''s unique skill. After this move, maybe he will fall into a weak state. We must be prepared for rescue and can''t let him fall."


    "Don''t worry about it. How could Yang Wu be so simple? Didn''t you see that he asked the demon turtle to take the woman away? It''s obviously enough to deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    The generals here in Daxia looked at Yang Wu excitedly and said that they really didn''t expect Yang Wu to rise so fast. They had to change their position on Yang Wu in the future.


    Once the news here is sent back to the imperial dynasty, Yang Wufeng will be inevitable. Maybe there will be supernatural forces coming to take him away.


    "This boy really can''t use the usual theory!" the contest between Huangfu zhanxiong and burning Tianxiong hasn''t ended yet. They have to end ahead of time and try to stop Yang Wu''s arrogance.


    Burning Tianxiong dragged his injured body back to the kings and said with emotion: "no matter what the victory or defeat of this war, Yang Wudang records the first merit!"


    As commander-in-chief of the whole army, Fen Tianxiong should be clearly rewarded and punished. Whether he likes Yang Wu or not, he has to make a statement and remember Yang Wu''s first merit.


    Originally, in this war, he wanted his son to be amazing. Unfortunately, everything was covered by Yang Wu.


    With Yang Wu as the center, within a hundred feet, they have been frozen into a land of ice crystals. The six demon kings have been completely frozen in it. Their blood and power can''t move. The extremely cold air attacked every corner of their bodies and frozen them to death.


    Yang Wu was standing on the ice like a prince of ice. He looked at Meng Di and said quietly, "continue to play your Xiao, although it''s not good, but it''s difficult."


    "You play the flute, and your whole family plays the flute!" Meng Di scolded in his heart. He plays the flute clearly, but many people just can''t tell the difference between the flute and the flute.


    Horizontal flute, vertical flute!


    "Do you really think you are invincible? Diao Wang comes back!" Meng Di, after being so stimulated by Yang Wu, summoned the top Diao Wang back. Then he stood on the Diao Wang''s back, drew out a big bow, and gathered all his forces on the bow and arrow to shoot Yang Wu.


    Meng Di''s arrow is not simple. He is one with the carving king and directly transfers the power of the carving king to him. The two forces are combined to shoot an arrow with infinite power.


    Meng Di''s cultivation of the unity of man and beast is not only the method that their animal trainer must learn, but also their most powerful dependence.


    The arrow shot out, like a black meteorite rushing towards Yang Wu, so fast that ordinary top kings can''t catch its track.


    A combination of speed and power.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Yang Wu, who couldn''t explain it with constant theory. His eyes were shining sharply and saw the arrow clearly. When it came, he moved sideways to avoid the shooting of the arrow.


    Meng Di failed with one arrow and was not depressed. He urged the carving king to run quickly, changed the direction, bent his bow and took arrows continuously, and fired three arrows. Each arrow was fired in different directions, just like three archers shooting arrows at the same time, blocking Yang Wu''s retreat.


    Yang Wu could not avoid it and did not intend to avoid it any more. The ice blade wing was like his peerless double blades. He waved it left and right and directly cut down the three arrows.


    The power of these three arrows is too overbearing. After Yang Wu blocked them, the ice blade wings were not damaged. Instead, a force shocked his meridians and wanted to break into his body and wreak havoc on his internal organs. This is a brute force.


    As for Meng Di, he is even more depressed. His unique skills have been made. The other party can easily block him. What else can he take to fight others?


    "I''ll fight back!" Yang Wu flashed his ice blade wings and chased Meng Di at full speed.


    The top carving king is famous for his speed. Of course, Yang Wu will not catch up easily. After all, Yang Wu''s realm is limited and consumes a lot of power. It is still difficult to win Meng Di and the top carving king.


    "If I can''t kill you, can''t I kill other barbarian kings?" Yang Wu resolutely gave up his pursuit of Meng Di and rushed to dozens of barbarian kings who gathered together.


    "Yang Wu''s son-in-law, don''t be impulsive!" Qin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As soon as he said this, many generals showed contempt and scolded in their hearts: "shameless!"


    Yang Wu openly said that he didn''t like Nan Ru Nan. It''s really shameless for Nan Qi Qin to say so.


    "You don''t kill together, but when!" Yang Wu not only didn''t listen to advice, but also shouted at the general of Da Xia.


    The kings of summer woke up like a dream. The death rose who took the lead in responding drank with her rose sword: "kill!"


    Burning Tianxiong also ordered and shouted, "fight to the end!"


    One push, two failures, three exhausts!


    They must take advantage of the momentum created by Yang Wu to attack all the arrogance of the barbarians and win the war.


    Huangfu zhanxiong knew that the general situation was over, and the clansman secretly sent a message to him saying, "the other party has the support of a strong person in heaven. I can''t find her. This war must be withdrawn!"


    "Call in the golden harvest!" Huangfu zhanxiong had to order the retreat. Even the clan elders he brought couldn''t help the strong man opposite. It can be imagined how strong the other party depended on him. He had achieved the result he asked for in this war, and sighed in his heart: "I hope uncle VIII is going well!"


    Woo woo!


    The barbarians sounded the horn of retreat, and Daxia sounded the horn of counterattack. Two different voices rang all over the fields.


    Yang Wu quickly chased after him. The extremely cold air on his body was still terrible, and no one could touch his will to die. He repeatedly waved a two-edged three dragon gun, and the king''s skills of three types of crazy waves poured out, so that the barbarian kings couldn''t stop it at all.


    Meng Di doesn''t want Yang Wu to kill more. Cold arrows are fired from time to time. He doesn''t want to kill Yang Wu, but he must stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Yang Wu repeatedly blocked, glared at Meng Di and shouted.


    "Our army has withdrawn. Why are you tangled up?" Meng Di replied.


    "It sounds better than singing!" Yang Wu responded disdainfully. Ice blade wings came out and killed Meng Di and the top carving king.


    After the ice blade wing was inside, it was faster and could change its direction at will. No matter where Meng Di and the top carving King fled, they could not escape its pursuit. Moreover, it was still a virtual power, completely different from the physical form. In the blink of an eye, it was cut in front of Meng Di, which scared him to lie down in a hurry, and a strand of hair was cut off on the spot.


    However, the ultimate goal of ice blade wing is not Meng Di, but the top carving king he sits down. Ice blade wing cuts and hurts the wings of the top carving king, and the extremely cold ice contained in it froze its body, making its flying speed drop rapidly, and there is no way to continue to integrate with Meng Di''s strength.


    Yo yo!


    The top carving king made a continuous sound of surprise. Meng Di immediately realized the mistake, and Yang Wu rushed at him at full speed at the same time.


    "Not good!" Meng Di whispered. He wanted to continue to restore contact with the top carving king, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "You should be on your way!" Yang Wu held a two edged three dragon gun in both hands and smashed it down again. A terrible gun shadow was sandwiched with frost spring Xuanqi and a terrible will to die. He didn''t give Meng Di a way to live at all.


    Meng Di and the top carving king are threatened. They can''t get rid of the extremely cold air and death will. They have to face the death of this domineering gun shadow.


    At the critical moment, a force suddenly appeared, which bound Meng Di and quickly avoided Yang Wu''s attack. Yang Wu''s gun hit the top carving king who couldn''t hide.


    Bang!


    The body of the top carving king was torn apart by Yang Wu. The carving blood splashed everywhere. The carving body was falling rapidly. Before its body fell on the ground, a cold air rolled over its whole body, frozen it directly, and finally hit the ground and hit it into a deep pit.


    If the power to save Meng Di reacts a little later, Meng Di is afraid of the end of the top carving king.


    Yang Wu''s strike has used all his strength. Finally, his strength shows signs of exhaustion. He looks at Meng Di and sighs: "it''s a pity. If ice and snow is more sober, no one can save him!"

 Chapter 233

    Dream ice and snow always exists, but her realm is strong and others can''t find her.


    The reason why Yang Wu has enough confidence to challenge so many barbarian Kings is not because he is strong enough, but because of the existence of dream ice and snow. He is almost connected with her soul. As long as he is in danger, she will fight at the first time, and so will he let her protect Wan Lanxin.


    The top carving king was killed, Meng Di was rescued, Huangfu zhanxiong had no love for the war, and many kings protected him, making the army retreat madly.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to kill all these barbarian kings. Moreover, his power was not enough for him to do so. He didn''t want to expose his dream. Vaguely, he could feel that there were hidden super strong men in the barbarians, and his brain had not completely lost his mind.


    However, there is one person he will never let go, that is Huangfu Luocha.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what happened to Wan Lanxin, but he can guess that her injury has something to do with Huangfu Luocha. The other party still wears shoes and orders to kill Wan Lanxin. If he didn''t come in time, Wan Lanxin would have no way to live, so Huangfu Luocha must die.


    Huangfu Luocha is the most outstanding young warrior among the barbarians of this generation. He has a great reputation among the barbarians. He also showed a very fierce side when he went out with the army this time and won the support of the young barbarians. In the future, he may not be the head of the clan, but his position in the clan will never be too low.


    Because Yang Wu''s appearance has dealt a heavy blow to the confident Huangfu Luocha, he always feels that whether in the barbarians or the great Xia Dynasty, he is definitely the best among the young people under the age of 30. It is really unacceptable to kill a young man ten years younger and more than ten times stronger than him.


    That''s why he always believed that Yang Wu belongs to the extraordinary world and should not belong to the mortal world.


    In the process of retreating, Huangfu Luocha felt a chill coming towards him. He always felt something wrong. He couldn''t help looking back and found that Yang Wu''s sharp eyes looked at him. The thick ruthless killing intention made him feel the suffocation of death. He couldn''t help shouting: "help me!"


    There was a Barbarian King around him for a long time. The barbarians would never want him to die.


    "No one can save you today!" Yang Wu poured all his strength into the ice blade wings, and the wings turned into virtual and real strength, cutting through layers of obstacles towards Huangfu Luocha.


    A Barbarian King stood in front of Huangfu Luocha, raised his knife and cut at the fast-moving ice blade wing. Just when he thought he hit the ice blade wing, the ice blade wing drew a strange arc, bypassed the Barbarian King''s attack and directly cut to Huangfu Luocha.


    Poof!


    A good head was cut off among thousands of troops.


    In response to that sentence, "take the head of the general from thousands of troops and horses, like taking things from a bag!"


    "Son of God!" the Barbarian King looked back and couldn''t help crying out sadly.


    His important task is to escort Huangfu Luocha away. Now Huangfu Luocha was killed on the spot behind his back. This time, he can''t escape his responsibility.


    The barbarians who were fleeing were even more frightened and flustered. Many people and horses fell to the ground on the spot and became the object of riding and trampling behind them. Many screams could not be heard.


    "Kill, don''t let any wild dogs go!"


    "Barbarian dogs invade our border. This time we want to kill them among the barbarians. We must make them pay the price."


    "It''s really fun to kill. Don''t run away. Let''s fight for hundreds of rounds."


    "Deputy commander Yang Wu is really powerful and the God of war of our Xia army. Without him, we would be defeated!"


    "God of war Yang Wu!"


    "God of war Yang Wu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhenman army has a great momentum, and the sound of shouting takes over one wave after another. Yang Wu''s reputation has completely spread all over every corner. The limelight has directly overshadowed Marshal Fen Tianxiong and death rose, and has become the cornerstone of the new generation of Zhenman army.


    Whether veterans or recruits, they all advocate force, and the strong is the king. Yang Wu, as a teenager, has become a peerless king, which is the object they most worship.


    The town barbarian army chased the barbarians and killed them for most of the day. The barbarian army was killed and abandoned its armor. The battlefield channel was covered with blood and bodies thousands of miles away. It was terrible.


    Yang Wu didn''t make a move, but he followed the army to chase the barbarians for some distance. He didn''t stop until Fen Tianxiong ordered "the poor enemy should not chase".


    In this battle, more than 3000 people were killed and more than 5000 were injured. As for the barbarian army, more than 20000 people were killed and countless were injured, not including the king killed by Yang Wu. The barbarian army won a great victory!


    After this battle, the town barbarian army swept away the decline of the previous two wars, and their faces were filled with joy after victory.


    The whole army retreated, while the barbarians quietly returned to their ethnic areas. It is impossible to make waves in a short time.


    The war had just stopped, and before Yang Wu could return to visit Wan Lanxin''s injury, he was surrounded by generals such as burning Tianxiong and Xu tinghong.


    Yang Wu had to salute: "I''ve seen marshal and generals."


    "Pardon our great hero!" Huo Tianxiong replied with a pleased look.


    He thought Yang Wuda would be arrogant at this step. He didn''t want Yang Wu to be so respectful and polite to them, and his favor for Yang Wu increased rapidly.


    Cao Jianda couldn''t wait to say, "Yang Wu is really our great hero. Without you, we old guys can''t stop the Barbarian Invasion!"


    "Yes, Yang''s son-in-law, young Cheng Wang, let us old guys admire it. Can you bully my daughter when she gets married in the future!" Qin Hongguang of Southern Qi said.


    Yang Wu''s old face is red. "Don''t say so, Nan general. I am just a friend like a man, but I don''t have the kind of relationship you said."


    "Not now, but soon!" Nanqi Qin said brazenly.


    "Lao Nan, it''s not a good thing for you to force others like this. There is a niece in our family who is very beautiful. I think she is a good match with Yang Wugang. I''ll ask someone to call her from the family later. I''m sure Yang Wu will like it!" Xu tinghong, who has always been strict, also said very seriously.


    Xu tinghong is a famous serious faction. By saying so, many generals really know that Yang Wu''s rise is unstoppable and will become a new dignitary in the army.


    Other generals also began to tease Yang Wu. They paid more attention to this. Taking advantage of Yang Wu''s youth, they first pulled him into the camp, which will play a great role in the future.


    Yang Wu was a little speechless. He didn''t have the leisure to think about these things. Besides, he also had a favorite slug. He couldn''t promise, but when he thought that he was always going to go back to the King City to recapture the lost general, he didn''t dare to offend these generals. He put it off tactfully.


    At this time, death rose rushed in, grabbed Yang Wu''s hand and said coldly, "Yang Wu will go back to the legion with me."


    Regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, she took Yang Wu and left from the crowd.


    The generals were stunned at first, and then they all showed a very strange color. In their minds, they all said, "is it possible that the rose of death has also moved the heart of spring?"


    Yang Wu was always pulled by the death rose. They flew together and didn''t say anything. It seemed a little cold.


    Finally, Yang Wu found the difference of death rose, took her hand, made her pause, and asked, "are you hurt?"


    At this time, the death rose shook away his hand and said, "I want you to take care of it!"


    It''s like a spoiled little woman, completely different from her ruthless nature.


    "Then I don''t care!" Yang Wu responded. He didn''t care about the woman and left directly. He was still worried about Wan Lanxin''s injury.


    "You dare to go!" death rose said when she saw Yang Wu go, and a nameless fire burst out and shouted.


    Yang Wudang did not hear it and continued to fly.


    "You bastard!" death rose scolded angrily and stabbed Yang Wu with a rose sword.


    She didn''t show much mercy when she shot. A black sword rainbow came behind Yang Wu in an instant. She regretted it when she shot, but it was too late to accept the move.


    However, her sword didn''t stab Yang Wu. Yang Wu dodged away with the ice blade wings, and quickly appeared beside her. He held her in his arms, pulled off her veil, and kissed her hard on her mouth.


    The rose of death was stunned in an instant!


    All these changes came so suddenly that she was unprepared.


    When she reacted, she bit Yang Wu hard for the first time.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu pushed her away and scolded, "crazy woman!"


    Then he sped away, ignoring the death rose.


    Death rose didn''t do it again and didn''t catch up with it. She just said bitterly in her heart, "I''m sorry!"


    I don''t know when her state of mind has been influenced by people who have gone away. Maybe women naturally worship strong people, not to mention such young and excellent strong people.


    If at ordinary times, Yang Wu doesn''t mind flirting with death rose, but wan Lanxin is seriously injured. He doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to her.


    When he returned to the territory of the town barbarian army, the Silver Turtle was guarding Wan Lanxin and the seven demon kings frozen into ice sculptures. His eyes were glowing and wanted to devour them all.


    After sensing Yang Wu''s return, the crazed turtle immediately showed a very flattering color and said, "welcome the young master''s triumphant return."


    If he was really unconvinced by Yang Wu before, but now he can''t be unconvinced. Yang Wu is too powerful. He should have meat to eat, especially bingjiao meat. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to him, but went to Wan Lanxin, stroked her beautiful hair and asked softly, "sister, I''ve made you suffer."


    Wan Lanxin looked at the heroic Yang Wu in front of her. The injured face couldn''t help laughing and said, "just come back."

 Chapter 234

    Childhood sweetheart, no guess.


    This is the experience of Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin when they were young, and it is also that outsiders cannot understand and understand how deep their feelings are.


    "Sister, let me protect you later." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Looking at Wan Lanxin''s face, Yang Wu was extremely distressed. Fortunately, these were skin injuries, and there should be a possibility of cure. Otherwise, he had to kill the barbarians now.


    "Well, brother Wu has grown up and is promising. In the future, my sister depends on you!" Wan Lanxin said obediently with her head against Yang Wu''s chest. She paused and said, "my face is ruined. Isn''t it ugly?"


    Yang Wuqing stroked her face and said, "no, I''m always the most beautiful. And don''t forget, I''m already a herbalist. I can configure you with a recovery solution. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, let''s go back. I''m so tired. I want to have a good sleep." Wan Lanxin responded with satisfaction.


    Then she fell asleep quietly.


    In the past two days, she has experienced too much torture, and her body and mind are exhausted to the extreme. In front of Yang Wu, she doesn''t need to worry about being hurt and tortured again, so she can completely relax her body and mind.


    Yang Wu put Wan Lanxin back on his back and said to the cradled turtle, "these demon kings are optimistic. I can''t lose one. I''ll take them back later. Who dares to hit them? Pay attention. Don''t be polite and fight to death!"


    "Yes, young master!" replied the cradled turtle.


    In this way, Yang Wu returned to his camp with Wan Lanxin on his back.


    There is still the array that Xiaohei has laid for him, which is isolated from all external interference. He can rest assured to buy her medicinal liquid.


    "Fortunately, I got the best land spirit spring from the ice wolf family this time, as well as the frost spring spirit spring I collected, and equipped with some magic medicine, which is enough to configure a ''living face spirit liquid'' to restore sister Lan Xin''s face. Maybe it can make her more beautiful." Yang Wu muttered to himself.


    This is a kind of spirit liquid to hurt beauty and nourish beauty in the basic chapter of medicine refining.


    Yang Wu summoned the bronze tripod, quickly refined several kinds of miraculous drugs and more than a dozen kinds of herbs into one furnace, and then added these two kinds of miraculous springs to strive to produce the "best living beauty liquid" without leaving any scars on WAN Lanxin.


    Generally, only one kind of spiritual spring is needed for the living beauty liquid. How extravagant it is for Yang Wu to use two kinds of spiritual springs.


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s strength, his level of refining medicine was also rapidly improving. It was not long before he configured the best Huoyan spirit liquid.


    He took out a jade bottle and packed them all. This bottle is not small. It can be divided into at least 20 parts. Each part will make women crazy.


    It can not only remove scars, but also beautify and activate the skin and make the face more beautiful. Which woman can refuse?


    Yang Wu first wiped the blood on WAN Lanxin''s face, then poured out two portions of the best living beauty liquid and gently applied it to her face to moisturize her skin.


    Wan Lanxin felt the cool feeling and made a dreamy voice: "MMM!"


    After Yang Wu finished, he thought for a moment and tore the broken clothes off Wan Lanxin''s body, leaving her only the one inside that covered the key parts. All the other attractive parts were exposed in the air, instantly making Yang Wu''s blood spray.


    Her towering chest, flat abdomen and slender round legs are all full of wild temptation and confusion.


    If her present face hadn''t destroyed her beauty, it would really be a living picture of beauty.


    After taking a breath, Yang Wu slapped himself in the face, and then smeared the best living face liquid on WAN Lanxin''s injured parts.


    Half an hour later, when he finished all this, sweat came out of his face. He took a blanket and covered Wan Lanxin. He sat aside and sighed, "this is really not human work!"


    At this time, if someone is present, you will find that Yang Wu''s crotch is full.


    This is not Yang Wu''s dirty idea. He is just a vigorous young man. In the face of such temptation and confusion, he can control it. He is already a saint. If he is asked to respond nothing, he will not be a man.


    Yang Wu sat down, ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, and began to recover the power consumed.


    After the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Lord swallowed the Xuanqi of the frost spring, the power of the Xuanqi of heaven and earth exploded, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary Wang Jue.


    After running for several weeks, he swallowed up all the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth, helping him quickly recover his strength.


    After Yang Wu recovered, Wan Lanxin still didn''t wake up. He opened the furnace for alchemy again.


    In this world war, many people will be injured. Yang Wu thinks he can do something for the wounded soldiers.


    His camp is full of herbs, which were sent by burning Tianxiong before. He can use these herbs to refine healing pills, which can be regarded as a good thing and temper his level of alchemy at the same time.


    Pengpeng!


    Under the control of his mind, the flame was high and low, and each herb did not run quickly into the medicine tripod. All of them were clearly sensed by his mind.


    "What an easy job to do is to break the spirit of the realm, and to get the soul of ice and snow." after that, I can see why the ability of black and black to extract herbal essence is so easy. It all depends on the strength of the spirit of the court, the strength of the soul, the strength of the mind, the strength of the mind, the strong sense of the force, and the ability to distinguish every plant. Herbal medicines can be easily refined one by one by controlling the order of order. "Yang Wu realized clearly in his heart.


    With Yang Wu''s understanding of the secret of refining medicine, his speed of refining pills has become very fast. He is not as careful as before, but can easily control the refining of herbs through the method of divine induction.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the first batch of pills was completely completed.


    When Yang Wu opened the furnace cover, he found that he could refine eight pills at one time. The ability to condense pills was also improved a lot. Moreover, each pill was incomparably mellow. I don''t know how much higher than the previously refined pills.


    An ordinary pill can condense up to 50 pills at one time. In that way, the medicine of each herb is brought into full play, and there is no waste. Yang Wu still has a long way to go to that step.


    Even Xiaohei can only be refined into 20 to 30 pills at one time, which has a lot to do with its limited state.


    Another quarter of an hour later, another furnace of pills was solidified. This time, there were two more pills, reaching ten pills in one furnace.


    If other herbalists see this success rate and pill coagulation rate, they will be angry and hit the wall.


    They have been refining pills for many years. They dare to say that they can be condensed into pills every time, and they are very proud to be able to refine five healing pills at one time. Yang Wu is easily condensed into ten pills at one time. People are more popular than people.


    The third furnace of pills, Yang Wu can still be condensed into ten pills, but the time is shorter than the previous two times.


    He continuously refined ten batches of pills in one breath. At this time, each batch took only half an hour to complete. It was a flying feeling and a 100% success rate. It was really amazing.


    Yang Wu never thought how powerful his talent for refining medicine was. He only knew that shenting Daohua showed its magic. It belonged to his spiritual world, could integrate his soul and body, and could do many things he wanted to do.


    One day and one night later, Yang Wu didn''t sleep. He didn''t know how many heats of pills he had refined. In short, the sacks around him were full of healing pills, and the herbs in his camp had been reduced by half. He consumed a lot of power, and his eyes became red.


    It was only after Wan Lanxin woke up that he stopped.


    Wan Lanxin found that she was only wearing obscene clothes and didn''t panic at all. Unlike those women who lost their virginity, she calmly appreciated Yang Wu''s serious alchemy. She was ecstatic and praised in her heart: "martial arts is cool and handsome!"


    After Yang Wu condensed the last batch of pills into pills, this batch of pills condensed into as many as 15 pills, which made him feel very happy: "Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart!"


    Although Yang Wu never wanted to be a medicine refiner, in order to be able to defend himself, he didn''t always bother Xiaohei. He tried to make himself more omnipotent. Xiaohei wanted to do what he could do!


    "Elder sister, do you feel better?" Yang Wu looked back at Wan Lanxin and asked.


    Wan Lanxin lightly touched her face and said with a smile, "it''s much better. I feel it scarring. I believe it will be fine soon. Thank you, brother Wu!"


    Yang Wu took a healing pill and went over and said, "you are my sister. You should take care of you. You don''t need to say thank you. Come and eat it to make you recover faster."


    "You feed me!" Wan Lanxin said with coquetry.


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Ah!"


    Yang Wu fed the pill into Wan Lanxin''s mouth. Wan Lanxin gently closed her jade lips and closed Yang Wu''s fingers, making Yang Wu feel like an electric shock.


    Wan Lanxin''s tongue tip gently stirred Yang Wu''s fingers, her charming eyes twinkled, the blanket slipped quietly, and her suffocating body was displayed in front of Yang Wu again.


    In such a situation, even fools have to spit blood, and there is no way to control it.


    Yang Wu''s breathing became extremely heavy. His body approached Wan Lanxin and almost all of them stuck to her. She closed her eyes with a kind of longing color, and the trembling eyelashes betrayed the changes in her heart.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to touch her body, he took a heavy breath and said, "I smell like medicine. I''ll go out and wash!"


    Then he left the camp like a fugitive, leaving only wan Lanxin with blurred eyes.


    "Coward!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 235

    Spring is a season when everything is recovering, but on the battlefield, there is a mess everywhere, which looks extremely desolate.


    After the successful return of the town barbarian army, the joy after the victory has turned into a low and sad mood. Too many people have died in the continuous battle. How sad they are to watch their comrades die.


    They silently clean up the bodies on the battlefield, look for the relics of their companions, and collect the spoils on the battlefield at the same time.


    Many generals also returned with the team. They returned to the seven frozen demon kings, showing a bit of greed.


    Among them, a veteran couldn''t help but want to take the bodies of these demon kings for himself. He was going to send someone to carry the demon kings back. Unfortunately, there was a thick ice around these demon kings, and the nearby soldiers quickly turned into several bodies.


    The veteran swallowed and said in panic, "such a terrible cold!"


    "Dare to touch my young master''s booty, you want to die!" the crazed turtle has been shrinking in a corner. Ordinary people didn''t find its existence. When it realized that someone had an idea of the demon king, it rushed out, accompanied by a overlord fist.


    The power of this overlord fist is not what ordinary kings can eat. Although the veteran is a king, he has no resistance at all in front of this fist and was severely knocked out.


    Bang!


    The veteran was beaten by the crazed turtle and directly inserted into the mountain, and a "man" shaped pit seal appeared on the mountain.


    The crazed turtle suddenly appeared, but the generals were frightened.


    In addition to burning Tianxiong, several of their senior leaders returned to the barracks in advance. It was von Tissen who handled these post-war matters after the mat.


    After he sensed the movement, he quickly grabbed it and scolded and shouted, "who are you, the devil? Dare to be presumptuous here."


    "Where''s the old thing? Do you want my overlord fist too?" the crazed turtle turned into a human shape and scolded von Tyson.


    The crazed turtle has always been rebellious. Yang Wu took a lot of effort to make it surrender. He didn''t pay attention to Feng tisen.


    "How brave!" von Tyson shouted angrily, drew his sword and shot at the cradled turtle.


    He didn''t like Yang Wu at all, even if Yang Wu is in the limelight now. Now Yang Wu''s Mount dares to be presumptuous in front of him. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Old man, look at the fist!" the crazed turtle shouted, and the overlord fist blew out first.


    Feng tisen thought that the crazed Turtle was punching, and his sword turned back to block, but he found that the crazed Turtle was just a false move. In fact, it hit directly, and the crazes were released from the turtle''s back, which quickly bound Feng tisen.


    The soldiers around them were surprised. They wanted to go up to rescue, but the evil spirit released by the crazed Turtle was so strong that they dared not act rashly. They were also afraid that if they were too extreme, the crazed turtle would kill von tison on the spot.


    "Do you know who I am? Even if Yang Wu sees me, he will call me a general. You''ll let me go soon." Feng tisen shouted fiercely when he was caught by the Silver Turtle.


    Originally, von Tyson was not weak, but he consumed a lot in successive wars, suffered some injuries, and his attack was too cunning.


    If he had not been so careless in his heyday, he would never have been taken down by the crazed turtle so easily.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now grandpa tortoise will kill you!" said the crazed tortoise.


    Then, it released the strong binding force of the craze, which wanted to twist von Tyson into blood on the spot.


    The crazed turtle is not a good kind. It says that killing is really killing and will not leave any mercy.


    Von Tyson really felt the killing intention of the cradled turtle, and he was really flustered.


    "That''s enough!" Yang Wu''s voice sounded faintly.


    He stole over from a distance, and if he slowed down a little, von Tyson would be a body.


    When the crazed turtle heard Yang Wu''s voice, he quickly took all the crazes back, grabbed them from Yang Wu, flattered him and said, "young master, you''re here. This guy wants to play the idea of the demon king. I had to fight back against him."


    The crazed turtle can really talk, putting the blame on von Tyson.


    Feng tisen replied with embarrassment: "nonsense, the general doesn''t like you hurting people. Yang Wu, you have to discipline your mount well. It''s against heaven to dare to commit crimes below."


    Yang Wu knows the cradled turtle. This guy is cunning and insidious, but he will never attack people for no reason. He calmly looked at Feng tisen and said, "general Feng, this is my turtle grandson''s fault. You don''t remember the villain''s fault. Let''s expose it like this."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to argue with Feng tisen, so he gave the other party a face.


    However, von tison relied on his elders and said, "no, it almost killed me. How can these fierce demons stay?"


    "Come on, if you don''t want to keep it, you can kill it yourself. I don''t mind," Yang Wu said.


    Then he ignored von Tyson and went to his frozen demon kings.


    Several demon kings here are of great value. Yang Wu plans to get them all back. If you auction them in the King City at that time, you will get amazing wealth.


    This is his booty.


    In addition to the demon king, the things left by the several barbarian kings he killed have been collected by the secret dream ice and snow for him. He is not worried about losing them at all.


    "Come on, old man, don''t you want to kill me? The young master said, give you a chance and let''s have a competition again!" the crazed turtle provoked von tison again.


    When he said it, he didn''t be polite to von Tyson and blew several overlord punches in succession!


    The power of this overlord fist is not small. It contains a certain rhythm and is difficult to grasp.


    Feng tisen had suffered the loss of the crazed turtle. He dared not compete with it again, quickly swept back, and said with a black face, "Yang Wu, you are too much. I must report all this to the marshal and let him decide."


    Yang Wu didn''t listen to Feng tisen at all. He was thinking about how to get the demon king back.


    Now, his heaven and earth space is not small, but he is still reluctant to accommodate the seven demon kings. He sighed and said, "if only Xiao Hei were here."


    Xiaohei is not around him. He is uncomfortable and not used to it. He must learn that Xiaohei is not around and can do what he wants to do well. He can''t always rely on Xiaohei. That''s why he wants to refine pills.


    Xiao Hei has an extraordinary origin. He doesn''t know when it will disappear. He must take the opportunity to master more skills.


    Yang Wu stretched out his hand to absorb the extremely cold gas of the seven demon kings, but he did not remove the ice crystals on them, let them continue to keep frozen, and didn''t want their bodies to be corroded.


    In fact, the best way is to dissect them all and take down their most important parts, but Yang Wu doesn''t think so. He wants to transport them back to the King City. He wants to play a big game. He wants to announce to everyone in the king city that "He Yang Wu is back!"


    "Come here, pull some stone carts and get the seven demon kings back to the death Corps." Yang Wu called to the soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield not far away.


    Soon, dozens of people came together.


    "Head Yang rest assured that we will complete the task."


    "Yes, even if we go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we will do it for Lord Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    These soldiers were not from the death corps, but they looked at Yang Wu with awe and absolutely obeyed his orders.


    "Well, these ice crystals on them won''t melt, and most of the cold will be absorbed by me. It won''t have a great impact on you. You can rest assured." Yang Wu said lightly. After a pause, he took out a pill and said, "come on, here are some healing pills. Let''s divide them."


    These soldiers showed their joy and took the healing pill in Yang Wu''s hand one by one.


    They fought on the battlefield and were more or less injured. They are all ordinary soldiers. If they want to get the healing pill, they must pay enough meritorious deeds. They won''t use the healing pill unless they have to. They are very moved by Yang Wu''s generosity.


    After Yang Wu solved this matter, he called the crazed turtle and returned to the death Corps. He was not worried about who would make another idea of his booty.


    In this war, the proportion of the death Legion is still the largest. Who calls them the dead in front.


    Fortunately, they have been trained again and again in winter, their strength has been improved a lot, and their mortality has been much lower than before.


    This time, more than 3000 of them died, half of them were alive, and half of the leaders died, including Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is already a top general. With his fighting power, even if he meets a top barbarian general, he can fight without defeat. He was killed by barbarian soldiers in order to save people.


    As for Lu Zhi, who has no strength to bear the chicken, is not dead. He belongs to a civil servant and has obtained formal documents. He does not need to rush into battle like other death fighters. Otherwise, even ten Lu Zhi will be dead on the battlefield.


    When Yang Wu returned to the death corps, he saw Lu Zhi visiting the wounded soldiers, personally bandaging their wounds and distributing the healing pills left by Yang Wu.


    It has to be said that Lu Zhi is a good teacher. He not only knows how to give advice, but also how to win the hearts of the people for the top. He is a rare talent.


    During this war, Lu Zhixiao showed his talent. Some generals had noticed his existence. If the war had not been tense, some generals would have thrown branches at him.


    When Lu Zhi saw Yang Wu appear, he quickly walked over, knelt down and cried, "Lu Zhi, meet the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 236

    Lu Zhi is known as the sick beauty master. The reason why he can get such a reputation is not because Yang Wu gave him the opportunity to stretch out his hand.


    At the beginning, he was able to build some miracles, but later, no one adopted the tricks he offered, and he was hit hard in his heart.


    Only then did he understand that it was useless for him to have a talent in his spare time. Someone must appreciate it and give him rights.


    Lu Zhi has heard about Yang Wu''s strong return and what he has done on the battlefield. Yang Wu is the greatest hero. No one will erase his achievements and get promoted and rich. It is inevitable.


    Lu Zhi is the master who follows Yang Wu. Yang Wurong, he is honored, Yang Wushang, he is hurt. His kneeling is a complete expression of 100% loyalty and will not have two hearts.


    Scholars have backbone. Lu Zhi dedicated his backbone to Yang Wu. He will rise with Yang Wu''s promotion, because only Yang Wu is willing to accept his strategies and delegate power to him.


    Yang Wu helped Lu Zhi up and said, "Lu Zhi, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    "Lord, take my knee." Lu Zhi said sincerely.


    At this time, the soldiers of the death Legion gathered around, knelt down and said, "please take our knees!"


    These dead soldiers have long admired Yang Wu, but now Yang Wu is more brave and no one is satisfied.


    They are ferocious, rebellious and perverse. In short, they are the most difficult to tame and manage. It is absolutely not easy for them to declare their loyalty to Yang Wu at the same time. Even the previous death rose has no such ability.


    This is Yang Wu''s distinctive personality charm.


    "Get up. As long as you are willing to follow me, Yang Wu, I will not treat you badly. Of course, we are a death Corps. What outsiders think of us is not important. The important thing is that we don''t want to die ourselves, but want others to die. Let the enemy hear our voice and let them flee. Do you have this confidence?" Yang Wu looked at the people in front of us, He said inexplicably in his heart.


    Since he wants to revive the Yang family, how can he do without a group of reliable people? Is it the same as before that the Lord Wang said he would copy his family?


    No, Yang Wu absolutely doesn''t want to do it again. He needs his own team. If these people are willing to follow, he doesn''t mind letting them belong to himself.


    After all, they can leave the army as long as they make full contributions. If they want to incorporate them, they should start now. When he leaves the army, it is also the day they leave.


    "We have confidence!" the people of the death Legion should drink after wiping a strange light.


    They have long been abandoned by the army, and they have also reported and abandoned themselves. Now some people think they are valuable and capable, and they also want to prove that they are not good for nothing.


    "Very well, you should take good care of your injury first. Later, the deputy head of the regiment will personally tell you what the way of death is, so that you can become a fearsome death Legion!" Yang Wu replied with great satisfaction.


    Subsequently, Yang Wu called Lu Zhi aside, asked about the casualties of the death Corps this time, and learned whether the remaining people were really creative.


    Lu Zhi said confidently, "Lord, they are absolutely OK. As long as you give them a glimmer of hope, they will do their best. Although half of the people died in this war, it is much better than before. This has a lot to do with the military books given to me by Lord. I let those commanders practice them day and night, and their progress is very obvious."


    "That''s good. You follow up on this. I''m going to improve their strength and tell them that as long as they are willing to follow the deputy head faithfully, they can get the pill for promotion, as well as the battle formula and skills!" Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Cough, with the words of the Lord, Lu Zhi promised to accept them faithfully." Lu Zhi patted his chest.


    "I don''t worry about your work. After Xiaohei returns, I''ll solve your physical problems and let you follow the deputy head to eat and drink spicy." Yang Wu said with great pride.


    "Lord... Lord, can I really cure my disease?" Lu Zhi said with excitement.


    His cough disease began when he was young. A doctor had seen it for a long time. He could not live longer than 30 years old. Now he is twenty-two and will die in less than ten years. Now Yang Wu says that his disease has been cured. How can he not be excited.


    "Don''t forget that the deputy head is a herbalist. As long as you find the right herb, a pill can change your destiny." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "If the Lord can save Lu Zhi''s life, Lu Zhi should be devastated and die!" Lu Zhi knelt down again and said.


    Before he knelt down, Yang Wu held him and said, "OK, I understand your mind. Do it well. You must be the first martial master in the future."


    "It''s the Lord!" Lu Zhi said solemnly.


    "You still look like a woman, not a bit manly!"


    "Lord, don''t be jealous of me. Although I''m a little more handsome than you, I don''t have as strong fighting power as you."


    "I envy your face."


    "I know my face is handsome, but I can''t help it. I was born like this. It''s really sad."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was defeated by Lu Zhi, so he had to find a thin monkey to see how his injury recovered.


    However, before he had gone far, he saw the thin monkey coming.


    "Big brother!" the thin monkey shouted excitedly after seeing Yang Wu all the way.


    "I just want to find you." Yang Wu looked at the fierce thin monkey and said, then he asked, "are you all right?"


    The thin monkey patted his body and said, "it''s not all right, but it''s almost the same."


    It has to be said that the physical quality of the thin monkey is very good. After such a war and serious injury, it has recovered 70% or 80% in such a short time. Although it can not be compared with Yang Wu''s immortal body, it is not far from it.


    Yang Wu threw him a healing pill and said, "eat it. Don''t leave any hidden diseases."


    "Thank you, brother. I haven''t used up the pill you gave me." the thin monkey swallowed the pill impolitely.


    When Yang Wu left the army to look for shuangquanxuan essence, he left liquid medicine and pill for both thin monkey and WAN Lanxin. That''s why the strength and physique of thin monkey and WAN Lanxin are improving.


    "If you''re all right, I''ll introduce you to someone." Yang Wu took the thin monkey and walked towards Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi found that Yang Wu came back with a man and asked, "Captain, who is this?"


    "He is my brother sun Dou, and this is my chief martial Master Lu Zhi. You two will be my right-hand men in the future. I hope you can get along well." Yang Wu introduced them to each other.


    The thin monkey asked with a puzzled look, "this is the sick beauty Master Lu Zhi?"


    "I''m Lu Zhi, a pure man!" Lu Zhi shook his feather fan and said.


    "It''s really a beautiful beauty. Brother has a real eye!" the thin monkey didn''t believe Lu Zhi''s words at all, but gave Yang Wu a thumbs up.


    Lu Zhiyi looked defeated and said, "I''m really a beauty. Your eldest brother has already hidden me in a golden house and asked me to show up here. It''s true."


    "Ha ha, Lu Zhi is really a beautiful man. Let''s find a place to drink." Yang Wu said happily.


    The three of them went to a deserted place, took out wine and some dried meat, and ate and drank happily.


    These three people will also become a three person combination that has been popular in the three realms in the future: Yang Wu, the God of war, sun Dou, the stick demon, and Lu Zhi, the sick beauty master.


    After staying together for a long time, the three dispersed.


    After Yang Wu returned to his camp again, Wan Lanxin was dressed neatly and didn''t show any spring.


    "It''s really long for you to take a bath. Let your sister wait." Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu and joked.


    The wound on her face was obviously much better, and her mood naturally became happy.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t know." Yang armed fool said. Then he changed the topic and said: "you stay here to recover from your injury. Don''t go back."


    Wan Lanxin approached Yang wurou and said, "Wu, you are a person who does great things. How can your sister hold you back? I believe the army will reward you for LunGong soon. At that time, you will be a general in the army and will become a day-to-day machine. I don''t want to be a loser holding you back."


    Yang Wu looked at the sensible woman in front of him, cut her bangs and hair, and said, "whether I am a general in the army or not, you are my sister, and I still have to listen to you."


    "This is what you said. Then you promise me one thing." Wan Lanxin said positively.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    "Don''t go back to the King City until you reach the top kingdom!"


    Yang Wu is silent!


    He really can''t promise it.


    "I know it''s a bit difficult, but the royal family is not as simple as you think. Even if you have the fighting power to carry the top King now, there is no chance of winning if you compete with them, or you can step back. If the royal family is willing to expose the past, let it pass." Wan Lanxin begged with Yang Wu''s hand.


    Yang Wu took a breath and said, "my parents are still waiting for me. I don''t want to wait any longer." after a pause, he said: "But I''m right. I''m not enough to compete with them now. As long as they give me satisfactory conditions, I''ll have no problem compromising. Three months. If they don''t give me a sincere reply within three months, I''ll go to the imperial palace to get it back in person."


    At the moment, Yang Wuzhen wanted to fly back to the King City immediately, but after hearing Wan Lanxin say so, he decided to take a step back. After all, he is not really invincible in the world.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you then." Wan Lanxin knew that Yang Wu was determined and it was hard to persuade him again.


    At this time, someone outside reported that the marshal invited Yang Wu to the camp for discussion.

 Chapter 237

    Marshal''s camp.


    General Huo Tianxiong, Xu tinghong, Cao Jianda, Nanqi Qin, Feng tisen, Tai Rui, death rose and other generals all gathered together. Lieutenant general Yan Wen''an and Fu Rong fell in the war.


    After hearing the call, Yang Wu came as promised.


    After these generals saw Yang Wu, their faces were a little more smiling. Only Feng tisen was like eating a dead fly. Don''t turn your head and ignore Yang Wu.


    "I''ve seen all the generals," Yang Wu said politely.


    "Here comes our great hero. We don''t need to be polite." burning Tianxiong said enthusiastically. Then he opened the door to the mountain: "Yang Wu, you have made the first merit in this battle. I''m going to report to the imperial court and promote you to the general of the guard. What do you think?"


    Guard general, this is a third-class military attache. He is half a level higher than an ordinary general and one level lower than a lieutenant general. The speed of promotion can be called terror.


    Such a young general is definitely the youngest since the founding of the country in the summer.


    "It''s all up to the marshal." Yang Wu didn''t have much objection, but he went on to pick the topic and said clearly: "Yang Wu was once a guilty person. Now he has made some military achievements. I''m afraid the imperial court doesn''t want to let Yang Wu be promoted."


    After Yang Wu said this, Feng tisen jumped out and said, "yes, Yang Wu is guilty. Even if he makes meritorious contributions, he can''t be promoted like this. I think it''s better to promote him to the right general."


    Yang Wu glanced at Feng tisen and made Feng tisen''s eyebrows jump. I don''t know why Yang Wu gave him invisible pressure, which made him feel flustered. Even in the face of burning Tianxiong, he didn''t have such emotion.


    Other generals are also pondering. Yang Wu''s problem is indeed a little complicated, which is the purpose for which they called Yang Wu to discuss.


    "In the army, meritorious deeds are rewarded, and mistakes are punished. So is the imperial court. I don''t think Yang Wu''s problem is a big deal. The same is true of the dead war king in those years. Now the imperial court still calls him the protector of the country and the official residence of one grade." Xu tinghong said.


    "General Xu''s words are good, I agree." Cao Jianda echoed.


    "Yes, yes, if Yang Wu doesn''t become the general of the army, is there any reason?" Qin said in the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    Tai Rui didn''t express his intention and death rose didn''t speak, but their expression almost agreed with the words of the previous generals and isolated Feng tisen.


    Von Tyson''s face was so ugly that he didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, I''ll report it like this. I believe it won''t be long before Yang Wu is a real general and the future is unlimited!" huotianxiong clapped his hands, and then he asked Yang Wu: "Yang Wu, it''s still the rule in the army. You can get Wang Bing and Wang Ji, one for each, and unlimited merit points. You can take whatever you need in the future as long as it''s within a reasonable range. This is the privilege to give you the first merit. Do you have any requirements?"


    Burning Tianxiong can be regarded as giving Yang Wu enough face. Only lieutenant general can enjoy such preferential treatment. Other generals do not have such privileges.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I don''t have any requirements, but I have one thing to discuss with the generals. Recently, I practiced with the master and had some experience in alchemy, so I refined a batch of healing pills. I believe the army is lacking. I don''t know what the army can do to trade with me?"


    "How many healing pills are there?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "It''s not many. There are always one or two thousand. If there are enough herbs, it shouldn''t be difficult to get ten thousand pieces." Yang Wu said.


    "The marshal must take it, which can solve the urgent need." Cao Jianda said immediately.


    "Yes, there are many seriously injured soldiers in the army. If we don''t rescue them in time, many people will die, and even cause plague, which will have a greater impact." Qin nodded in Nanqi.


    "OK, we''ll take these healing pills. We''ll buy them with Xuanling stone." burning Tianxiong said, and then he said, "if our army wants 10000 healing pills, how are you going to trade?"


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "all the medicinal materials are from the army. Give me some extra Xuanling stones. They can be refined in seven days."


    "So fast!" the generals exclaimed.


    Ten thousand healing pills are a big business. Even if the alchemists in the King City can''t pay the difference in two or three months, and several alchemists can do it together. It only takes half a year to refine them day and night.


    "Of course, in addition, I will prepare some healing liquid. This is an extra gift. It has special effects on slightly injured soldiers, but they need to come to our death corps to get it," Yang Wu said.


    He refined pills and could not provide them to the army for free. There is no free lunch in the world. He doesn''t want to be a bad man. He can prepare additional liquid medicine. This is the bottom line he can do. After all, this doesn''t belong to his army.


    "Good deal. I''ll have someone send all the herbs to you. In addition, I''ll have someone collect them. It''s easy to find the herbs for healing pills." burning Tianxiong said excitedly.


    With this batch of healing pills, it doesn''t matter how much he pays. As long as he can treat those soldiers, his prestige in the army will not waver. This is what he should do as a commander in chief.


    At this time, death rose said, "marshal, please give the position of the head of the death corps to Yang Wu. He is the most suitable head."


    As soon as she said this, all the generals were dumbfounded.


    Although the death Legion is only a dying legion, as a leader, it is also a general. It has absolute command power. No matter who will not let it out easily, this is the charm of power.


    However, the death rose actually gave up in public, which is really incomprehensible.


    Yang Wu was also stunned. He didn''t know what the hell Death rose was going to do.


    "Rose, do you really want to do this?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "Yes, I can be his deputy!" affirmed the death rose.


    She put down her power, which does not mean she can leave the death Corps. She has constraints, which makes her involuntarily.


    "OK, I''ll take the dish!" Yang Wu simply replied without waiting for burning Tianxiong to say anything else.


    He had always wanted to win the death Corps. The death rose could take the initiative to let it out. Of course, he didn''t respect it. Only in this way could he practice the death soldiers openly and obediently.


    However, Yang Wu will not go to this position for no reason. He said to death rose, "Captain, I don''t know if the king of medicine I asked you to prepare has gathered together?"


    Death rose hesitated, nodded and said, "I''m ready."


    "That''s good. In half a month, I''ll publicly refine the pill king, hoping to refine a pill to help the head improve his level. At that time, I''ll invite all generals to watch the ceremony." Yang Wu said seriously.


    At this moment, the breath of all the generals became extremely rapid. The king of Dan who improved the realm was not "the king of earth Dan!"


    The earth King pill is a pill that can help the king of the earth sea realm to improve the realm. It is hard to find tens of millions of gold in the imperial dynasty. Every one will inevitably throw a bloody rain. Yang Wu actually wants to publicly refine such pills, which makes them jealous.


    Feng tisen, who was hostile to Yang Wu, was no exception. He thought in his heart: "this boy must be bluffing. Even the king of medicine may not be able to refine that pill. What can he do!"


    He thinks so, but he also thinks what if Yang Wu succeeds?


    Didn''t he pass by this king of Dan?


    He dared not think any more.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for these people to say anything more. After saying goodbye to Fen Tianxiong, he turned and left the camp.


    Burning Tianxiong opened his mouth and still didn''t ask Yang Wu to stay. Everything will be known in half a month.


    Death rose leaves with Yang Wu. It''s her personal affair. How can she remain unmoved.


    Earlier, Yang Wu told her that she had the opportunity to get her a Dan king. At that time, she didn''t think so. Even if Yang Wu took out some pills one after another, she didn''t think Yang Wu could refine the Dan king, but now it''s different. He said in public that he has his confidence and she can''t ignore it.


    "Are you kidding?" death rose caught up with Yang Wu and asked side by side.


    "Can you laugh at this?" Yang Wu asked, and then he said, "you write down the herbs I said. If you haven''t collected them, go and collect them as soon as possible, and prepare at least three copies."


    Yang Wu said the medicine and death rose that di Wang Dan needed.


    Before, she was just asked to prepare the necessary medicine king. Now she is asked to prepare other miraculous medicines. This is not too difficult to find.


    "OK!" after the death rose wrote it down, she simply answered, turned and left here quickly.


    "This woman!" Yang Wu shook with a wry smile.


    Yang Wu suddenly did this to announce his identity as a medicine refiner. Only in this way can he attract the attention of the imperial court. If the other party doesn''t know how to be interesting, don''t blame him for not giving face.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, after the end of the first world war between the town barbarian army and the barbarian army, there were express reports back to the Dynasty one after another. Naturally, these news were quickly known in the major governments.


    On the outskirts of Wangcheng, on a scenic Lake, there is a luxurious boat moored on it.


    A pair of young Bi people stood on the deck, and another knelt in front of them to report.


    "Your news is all right? Yang Wu''s cheap seed has really become so powerful?" the beautiful and gorgeous girl screamed.


    "Yes, princess, this is the news from general Feng. There can be no mistake." the kneeling man replied seriously.


    "Brother song, what do you think of this? Yang Wu will come back and take revenge." the girl said in panic to the handsome young master next to her.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The news should be true, but it''s not so easy for Yang Wu to return to the King City. Let''s find a way to stop him first and don''t let him return to the King City!" said the young master.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back and tell Dad that he must have a way." the girl replied quickly.


    "Well, I''ll find a way. Even if Yang Wu is hard, he will die at the border. It''s absolutely not enough for him to return to the king''s city!" your childe said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 238

    The imperial palace.


    It covers a vast area. One third of the royal city is enclosed and becomes a forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    Each building here is resplendent, with red walls and green tiles, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, forest gardens, rockeries, streams, pavilions, one scene at a time, and one painting at a time. It''s really very beautiful and quiet. There are nine dragon bridges in front of the palace hall. They are like bridges between heaven and earth, showing the grandeur and dignity of the inner courtyard of the palace.


    The main hall of the imperial palace is the place where the emperor and all civil and military officials discuss business.


    Today, when the emperor made his morning routine, he was wearing a five clawed dragon, with a purple gold crown on his head, a dragon shaped belt around his waist, and golden cloud boots. He sat on the Golden Dragon chair. There was no doubt that he was dignified, as if he was like a five clawed real dragon overlooking the civil and military officials below.


    Below, all civil and military officials wear different official clothes. Civil officials wear brocade robes and military officials wear general clothes. They are clearly listed on the left and right. They all kowtow to the emperor and shout "long live, long live!"


    The emperor asked, "what''s important for you to report?"


    Immediately, the civil and military officials successively submitted the memorials already prepared and explained the problems one by one.


    The most important thing today is the outcome of the border war.


    General Luo Gongming stood up and reported the victory: "in the border battle, the barbarian clan leader personally led the army. After several days of fierce fighting, it was finally known that marshal huotianxiong won the final victory, killed 30000 enemies, killed 14 kings and raised the prestige of my great Xia!"


    After Luo Gongming''s words fell, all civil and military officials showed joy.


    The emperor also smiled happily and said, "general Fen really didn''t disappoint the emperor. How can we reward him?"


    "Your Majesty, the burning general certainly made great contributions, but it is reported that we had different generals to help us to repel the barbarians, otherwise the war would not end so soon," Luo Gongming added.


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" the emperor asked.


    "Yang Wu, a soldier of the death legion, rose up and became a king in one fell swoop. He defeated the barbarians, including Shi Kailei, one of the top ten barbarians." Luo Gongming said.


    "He Yunren is Yang Wu? Could it be that he, like the general protecting the country, understood the way of death before he could make such a great contribution?" the emperor said curiously.


    Luo Gongming should say, "Yang Wu is the son of the criminal Minister Yang Zhennan. He is also brother Yang Wen, the No. 1 scholar of the new science half a year ago!"


    When Yang Wu''s identity was announced, all civil and military officials talked about it one after another.


    "Hasn''t the Yang family been copied? Why is there a residual evil?"


    "I remember that Yang Wu once offended the little princess of the Wang family of Fu''an, so he was sent to the border pass mountain prison. How can he become a different general to kill the enemy? Is it the same name?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the person of the same name, how could Yang Wu suddenly rise in such a short time. In those years, the Duke of protection had experienced more than ten years to become famous."


    "I think it''s possible that the former No. 1 scholar in the new science is Wenqu star. His brother may be wushenxing."


    ¡­¡­


    "Silence!" cried the eunuch standing beside the emperor.


    In an instant, the hall was completely quiet.


    "General Luo, are you sure it''s Yang Wu?" the emperor squinted and asked.


    "Sure!" Luo Gongming replied.


    At this time, the first civil official on the left stood up and said, "report back to the emperor, I have something to say."


    "Song Xiang, what do you say?" the emperor looked at the civil servant who stood up and asked.


    This civil servant is the Prime Minister Song Lirui. He is the emperor''s confidant, a high-ranking and powerful man.


    He looks in his early fifties, young, with a beautiful beard, a red face and wise eyes. He must be a handsome talent when he is young.


    "Yang Wu was supposed to be guilty. He tried his best to retreat from the enemy. It was his duty. He made a wonderful achievement. The emperor should reward him. He can be made a special general and let him help field marshal Fen sit at the border. If he performed a wonderful achievement within ten years, he can be allowed to return to the king''s city and release Yang Zhennan and his wife. He will be grateful and heartbroken." Song Lirui said reasonably.


    As soon as his words fell, many people agreed, which shows that he has many followers.


    Luo Gongming glanced at Song Lirui sideways. A complex color flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Well, Aiqing''s words are reasonable, so follow Aiqing''s words!" the emperor thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away at the border.


    Spring has come, the winter snow has long gone, the ice and snow have melted, and the spring flowers are blooming.


    In the vast land, there are wisps of sunshine, which warms the body and mind of all living creatures.


    In Zhenman army, many seriously injured soldiers were given healing pills, while those with minor injuries were smeared with liquid medicine. The injuries were controlled. They were full of gratitude to Yang Wu.


    Originally, the healing pill in the army was in an emergency, but with the healing pill provided by Yang Wu, it was immediately relieved.


    The soldiers in the army didn''t know it was the pill contributed by Yang Wu. Some slightly injured soldiers learned the news from the soldiers of the death corps after they received the liquid medicine from the death Corps.


    It turned out that Yang Wu was not only the king of youth, but also a herbalist.


    When the news came out, all the soldiers were full of admiration and worship for Yang Wu.


    The young king, who is only 20 years old, is unique in the army. It is even more difficult to find a herbalist. If they have half his ability, they will be satisfied.


    Because of Yang Wu''s relationship, the soldiers of other armies are much more friendly to the soldiers of the death corps, and don''t look at them as before.


    Of course, Lu Zhi intended to spread all this. He did so with the advice of Yang Wu. He must give Yang Wu absolute prestige in the army. Don''t be afraid even if he made great achievements. After all, Yang Wu already has the ability to fear everything.


    Yang Wu had no leisure to pay attention to this matter. He was refining healing pills wholeheartedly. He condensed one furnace after another, which consumed a lot of power. Fortunately, the absorption ability of the supreme nine xuanjue was fast, which made him return to Qi very quickly. If other pharmacists had such a strong endurance.


    Now, he can easily refine a furnace of healing pills, which can be condensed into 20 pills. The level of refining pills has been greatly improved.


    He also did not blindly refine healing pills, and occasionally refined Qi increasing pills and acupoint breaking pills.


    The reason why he refined the other two pills was to further improve his refining methods and prepare for the soldiers of the death Corps.


    Zengqi pill can help soldiers in the warrior realm improve their strength, and broken cave pill can help soldiers in the warrior realm break through. These are pills that soldiers are eager to get.


    Through seven consecutive days of crazy refining, Yang Wu seems to be possessed. His hair is flying, his eyes are full of blood, and his whole body has a strong smell of medicine. LAN Mengji is urged to the extreme by him, and his control over it is as pure as fire and green.


    After refining the last batch of pills, he breathed a sigh of relief, took out a mouthful of Shuangquan Lingquan and swallowed it to calm himself down quickly.


    At this time, there were already more than 10000 healing pills in Yang Wu''s camp, fully filled with several sacks.


    "Finally, I can make a job!" Yang Wu sighed.


    After finishing all this, he didn''t leave the pass. He asked people to come in and carry these healing pills out to the Marshal''s camp. He closed the pass again.


    He decided to give the death rose to the alchemy king in half a month. He is not sure yet. He must hurry up, sort out the essentials in the basic chapter of medicine refining, and consolidate his alchemy experience for many consecutive days, so as to better refine the alchemy king at that time.


    After another three days, Yang Wu felt that he had a deeper understanding of the basic chapter of medicine refining. He digested it in the divine court, so he didn''t continue.


    He took out a heaven and earth ring, which he took from one of the four young kings when he first met the Silver Turtle.


    This heaven and earth commandment has long recognized the Lord. It''s not easy for him to take things out of it.


    Yang wuduan looked at it in detail, and a smile was outlined on his face. The soul of shenting beat, and the majestic spiritual force hit the heaven and earth ring.


    Pop!


    There seems to be something broken in the heaven and earth ring, and the space in it completely appears in Yang Wu''s induction.


    This is a heaven and earth ring with five sides. It doesn''t contain many things, but everything is fine.


    Yang Wu looked carefully and found that there were hundreds of medium-sized Xuanling stones. The value was not comparable to that of inferior Xuanling stones. The value was ten times higher than that of the latter. There were also some pills, miracles, scrolls and some strange things.


    Those pills are also good. There are healing elixirs, blood tonifying elixirs and xuanzeng elixirs, all of which have their own effects.


    There are dozens of miraculous medicines with various properties, most of which are Jin Xuanqi power, including a golden pear fruit, which belongs to the king of medicine.


    In addition, there are three volumes whose value is not low. One is called "Little King Kong body", which is a king''s skill; Another volume is the boundary map, which shows the distribution of various regions in the transcendental realm of teaching; The last volume surprises Yang Wu. It is the last four forms of crazy waves seven fold.


    "Now we have got together the seven moves of ''crazy wave seven fold'', which can give full play to its power!" Yang Wu said happily.


    Then he looked at another pile of messy things. There were demon cores, strange stones and ancient relics.


    He took out a black demon core, in which a gloomy smell came out, as if a black crocodile was contained in it, roaring in the rush.


    "This is the core of the Black Crocodile demon, which is suitable for the rose to refine the Dan king. It''s her good luck!" Yang Wu muttered.


    As for those strange stones, they are suitable for refining utensils. They all belong to King materials.


    Finally, Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the bronze eyes with his thumb down. He felt that there were some changes in his Taishang jiuxuan formula, as if something was attracting it.


    "Is there another mysterious essence?" he took out the bronze eye and looked through it for a while, but he didn''t find anything strange. He hesitated and urged the blue demon girl to burn towards the bronze eye. Suddenly, the bronze eye seemed to be injected with energy, and the bronze eye burst out a bright light, which disappeared into his God''s court.


    A remnant scene quietly appeared in Yang Wu''s mind!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 239

    It was an ancient and mysterious remnant scene. There were ancestors drilling wood to make fire, fire dragons in tuna, rosefinches flying there, and giants worshipping. It seemed that it was a very ancient picture in ancient times, and I didn''t know what it was showing.


    Suddenly, there was a falling sky fire that instantly corroded the earth and swallowed up all vitality. It was so terrible that it was going to destroy the world.


    Just when all this was unstoppable, an ancient weapon landed and imprisoned and sealed the power of eroding fire, which prevented the fire from destroying the world.


    After the fire was all imprisoned, the remnant scene completely disappeared.


    Yang Wu recovered from the remnant scene and said to himself inexplicably: "what is this situation and what do these scenes represent? Is it related to a certain kind of mysterious essence?"


    Yang Wu thought for a while. He couldn''t figure out the meaning of the remnant scenery released from the bronze eyes. He simply didn''t think about it. Put the bronze eyes away first. He can be sure that it has something to do with the supreme nine xuanjue. Maybe it will play a great role in the future.


    Yang Wu took out the seven fold of crazy waves and began to memorize the last four formulas in his heart, ready to completely improve this combat skill.


    The first three types are: the first rise of the wave, the splashing of the wave and the surging of the wave potential.


    Yang Wu has mastered them. Unfortunately, he has no way to play them without the latter four forms. At the perfect stage, there is no need to worry with the latter four forms.


    The latter four types are: waves into pieces, no wind and waves, layers upon layers, and crazy waves into disaster.


    Yang Wu uses the divine court to meditate. His soul is practicing silently. He can''t use the method of soul body integration in the camp, but he can also make the soul familiar first. When he uses it, he can quickly understand it.


    Yang Wu is already a real king. He needs a king''s skill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the agreed period of half a month has arrived.


    A piece of news passed quickly through the barracks like a plague.


    Yang Wu wants to publicly refine the pill king!


    This news is no more amazing than learning that the barbarian army is attacking. In the consciousness of all the soldiers, the Dan king is the top Dan medicine he looks up to. Yang Wu wants to publicly refine this level of Dan medicine, which means that Yang Wu is already a medicine king?


    "Have you heard that head Yang Wu is going to refine the pill king today? Isn''t this false news?"


    "Asshole, do you dare to question the ability of commander Yang? He has a vertical posture. There are other things he can''t do. Hurry to find a place to watch."


    "Yes, commander Yang Wu is our life-saving benefactor. He is the king of youth. If he becomes the king of medicine again, it will really soar to the sky. It is unknown whether the military camp can accommodate him."


    "It''s great. If head Yang Wu can see me, I''m willing to be an ox and horse for him. It''s really good to follow such a master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the major legions were talking about it crazily, and the people who were not on duty quickly rushed towards the challenge platform.


    The challenge platform was empty, and the ninth challenge platform was used as Yang Wu''s Alchemy platform for everyone to watch the ceremony.


    The big men in the army didn''t want the news to spread, but they couldn''t hold some people''s mouth. Once it spread ten, ten and a hundred, they let the whole military camp know.


    They can''t stop these soldiers from opening their eyes. They can only separate some people and horses to maintain order and can''t mess.


    Now, the big men in the army have already sat on the high platform, waiting for Yang Wu''s arrival.


    This is an exciting moment. Even they can''t sit still.


    If Yang Wu successfully refined into "earth King pill", then they really witnessed the birth of a young medicine king. What does this mean?


    Thinking of this, their eyes became extremely looking forward to it.


    Burning Tianxiong and the generals sat on the high platform. He looked at the people and horses constantly gathering below and couldn''t help sighing: "how long has it been so busy in the army? The charm of the herbalist is really extraordinary!"


    "Marshal is right. A herbalist is the most noble profession, and it is rare for everyone. Yang Wu''s doing so has condensed the morale of our army, which is also a good thing." Xu tinghong said from the side.


    "All this is still under the good command of the marshal. Without the marshal, Yang Wu will not be dug out!" some generals flattered.


    "I just don''t know if this leader Yang can succeed?"


    "Head Yang has let us witness a miracle. I believe we won''t be disappointed this time."


    "Di Wang Dan is of great significance. Once it is completed, I will ask head Yang to refine one for me!"


    "Yes, yes, if our strength is raised to a higher level, if the barbarians dare to commit again, they will be able to kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether for the public or private, these generals hope that Yang Wu can succeed, which represents the strong rise of their town barbarian army and that they will no longer be easily oppressed by the barbarians.


    "Don''t think things are so beautiful. It''s hard to find the herbs that di Wang Dan needs, and the army won''t have support. They all have to find them by themselves." Cao Jianda couldn''t help pouring cold water on him.


    "Yes, my son-in-law Yang, no matter how powerful he is, can''t provide you with medicinal materials. Please curry favor with me before he comes. Lao Nan may say a few good words for you at that time." Qin of Nanqi said with a thick face as usual.


    All the generals turned their eyes on him. Yang Wu didn''t see Nanqi Qin''s daughter at all.


    At this time, the death rose appeared.


    Looking at her, it was obvious that she had just torn back from the mountains, and her body was still damaged. The veil she had hung in the past was taken off, revealing her suffocating face.


    The big men in the army looked at her and their eyes became a little straight.


    They don''t often see the true face of death roses. They will be amazed every time they see them.


    She ignored those people and directly found a place to sit down and meditate.


    Among the many crowded soldiers, people at the rank of major commander and major general appeared.


    This is a real event that no one wants to miss.


    After a while, Yang Wu appeared with his party.


    Yang Wu''s hair was neatly combed, his scarf was simply tied, and He Xi''s smile was as bright as the spring sun. He was wearing a Tibetan blue robe, a purple armor belt taken from the five princes around his waist, and a pair of Liuyun boots obtained from the heaven and earth ring under his waist. His clothes were combined with his inherent dignity, and his temperament was like the arrival of a legitimate immortal, It''s so handsome and natural.


    Everyone could not help but praise: "what a wise and powerful young king!"


    Those few female soldiers were completely infatuated with flowers and kept screaming.


    "Yang Wu is so handsome. I''m fascinated by him. What can I do?"


    "I must be his woman. I''m satisfied even one night."


    "Yes, yes, I think so, but I''m so ugly. Will he like me? I''m so poor!"


    "Don''t be afraid. You have big breasts. Maybe he likes big breasts. I don''t have breasts yet. Sobbing!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the men soldiers around these women soldiers heard these words, they couldn''t afford to be a little jealous, only a strong feeling of envy, because Yang Wu with such style really made them unable to mention the slightest comparison, one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Lu Zhi, who was beside Yang Wu, said sour for the first time: "can''t these blind women see the most handsome and stylish master here?"


    The thin monkey on the other side smiled and said, "sick beauty, people treat you as a woman. Don''t you see those women who want to tear you alive?"


    "You are the sick beauty, you chicken head!" Lu Zhi was familiar with the thin monkey, and couldn''t help scolding back.


    The skinny monkey adjusted his hairstyle, which was rolled like a chicken nest, and said proudly, "major general Ben was born with a unique hairstyle. You can''t be jealous."


    In that war, several major generals fell from Zhenman army, including Yan Mingzheng, who knew Yang Wu, also died. Thin monkey became a rear major general through his amazing performance. He has no problem claiming so.


    "A real narcissist!" Lu Zhi said.


    "Well, if you don''t quarrel a little, you won''t lose the head''s face," Yang Wu said.


    Wan Lanxin on one side took the initiative to hold Yang Wu''s arm and raised her face, which had recovered as before and was more beautiful. She was like a flower protector. No, it should be a grass guardian angel. She was afraid that Yang Wu would be hooked away by those women soldiers.


    After that torture, if others had already lost their willpower, Wan Lanxin didn''t. She only had strong feelings in her heart. This is the infinite confidence Yang Wu gave her. As long as he was there, she would always bloom the most beautiful side for him.


    "Don''t look around!" Wan Lanxin reminded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said blankly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Those women," Wan Lanxin said.


    Yang Wu replied with a wry smile: "there are sick beauties here. No, there are sisters here. I can''t see them until I''m blind."


    "Hum, you can talk. I have to look at you for the slug so that you won''t get into trouble!" Wan Lanxin snorted with satisfaction.


    When Yang Wu heard the word "slug", his eyes couldn''t help flickering. After a bit of expectation, he secretly paid in his heart: "Yuyue waits for me. I''ll find you back soon. No one will want to separate us at that time."


    Wan Lanxin looks at Yang Wu and doesn''t speak. Meimou suddenly darkens.


    At this time, many soldiers made way for Yang Wu. Wan Lanxin, thin monkey and Lu Zhi were embarrassed to walk with Yang Wu again.


    All the soldiers saluted and drank: "I''ve seen commander Yang!"


    These soldiers saluted and greeted from the bottom of their hearts without any fraud, which is a kind of respect and affirmation for Yang Wu.


    All the generals stood up and looked at Yang Wu''s stage. In addition to the marshal, only Yang Wu could enjoy the treatment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    The spring sunshine is charming and warm.


    There was no tense atmosphere of war in the army. Everyone relaxed physically and mentally. Many people surrounded the challenge platform layer by layer. The dense shadows were overlooking the figure on the challenge platform and looking forward to his amazing performance.


    In order for all soldiers to witness the birth of the young medicine king, a high platform was set up on the challenge platform, which is consistent with the high platform of other generals, so that the soldiers below and even farther away can see it clearly.


    Yang Wu was already standing on the isolated platform. First, he arched his hands at the generals, and then looked at the countless soldiers around him. His heart soared with pride. He was surprised and shouted, "Hello, brothers and sisters!"


    "Hello, commander Yang!" the soldiers shouted back.


    This sound is like the waves rolling from here one after another. It condenses into an incomparably solid momentum in the field. This is the unity momentum of the people. If you have such a unity on the battlefield, you will be invincible and invincible.


    Although Yang Wu has the advantage of robbing the marshal, he still wants to do so. He wants everyone in the army to remember his name and plant a deep seed for the Xia royal family. If the Xia royal family has to deal with him one day, don''t blame him for rebelling.


    "Today, I Yang Wu publicly refined Wang Dan, and I invite all generals and all brothers and sisters to witness it!" after Yang Wu said, he took out the bronze tripod. This ancient tripod is very dazzling, and its smell makes everyone completely quiet.


    Even if they don''t know the art of alchemy and have never seen a herbalist alchemy, it can be judged from the appearance of this bronze tripod that it is a great medicine tripod.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with everyone. He cast his eyes on the dead rose and said, "commander rose, are your herbs ready?"


    Death rose flew over, put a pile of herbs next to Yang Wu and said, "all ready, four herbs in total!" after a pause, she said, "unfortunately, I didn''t find the black demon core, only other demon cores."


    After that, she had several more demon cores in her hands, all of which were of different colors, that is, the demon core without black and Xuanqi.


    Death rose mainly cultivates black and mysterious Qi. The earth King pill she needs needs needs the black demon core to join it before she can successfully refine it.


    Death rose is crazy to hunt the demon king, but the demon king who cultivates black Xuanqi is too difficult to find. She can''t find it in a short time.


    Yang Wu took out a black demon core and said with a smile, "you demon cores should change this black demon core."


    Death Rose''s eyes jumped, and her icy face smiled in an instant.


    At this moment, all the surrounding scenery became eclipsed, and she became the most beautiful scene.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Nanru man''s voice screamed: "dear Yang Wu, come on, dear I love you!"


    This rough voice brought Yang Wula back to reality. The lethality was really too great.


    "I hope you succeed!" the death rose put away her smile and said, then spread her wings and returned to her position.


    Yang Wu shook his fist and said, "don''t worry, you will succeed!"


    Yang Wu began to refine pills.


    Everyone held their breath and watched him do it quietly.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Yang Wu slapped him in the face, which startled everyone. I don''t understand why Yang Wu was so reluctant and slapped himself in the face?


    Yang Wu spread out his palm, picked up a mosquito that was too small to be small, smiled and said, "there is a mosquito!"


    Suddenly, everyone laughed.


    Also at this moment, the flowers of Yang Wu''s divine court moved, and the herbs in the opened sack flew out and toward the bronze tripod. At the same time, a blue flame appeared in Yang Wu''s palm and burned it against the bronze tripod.


    Peng!


    This is the first process of alchemy.


    Yang Wu began to refine medicine when everyone was distracted. When they came back to their senses, they felt bursts of medicine fragrance and a dazzling blue flame, so that they didn''t know how Yang Wu got it out.


    Only the generals can see a clue that the blue flame may be a heterogeneous flame and a rare flame.


    Burning Tianxiong is a strong man who cultivates fire Xuanqi. He naturally knows what a heterogeneous flame means to a martial artist with fire Xuanqi and what it means to a herbalist. He sighed in his heart: "what a lucky boy."


    He didn''t think that all these were harvested by Yang Wu himself, but the master Yang Wu helped him to achieve this step.


    If you let him know that this is Yang Wu''s anger, you don''t know what his expression is.


    This time, unlike the previous seven days, Yang Wu did not practice alchemy crazily, but gradually and orderly. He tried to be careful and perfect at every step and didn''t think of any mistakes. He wanted to succeed at once.


    Experts know whether there is.


    Looking at Yang Wu''s general manipulation, they knew that Yang Wu was a genuine herbalist, not a guy who boasted.


    Some generals who have seen alchemy feel that Yang Wu has the style of a master. Generally, those alchemists can''t alchemy as easily and freely as him, and their actions are not as perfect as him. In addition, Yang Wu has the means of controlling things with the power of the divine court, even the medicine King in the King City doesn''t have such means.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy really gives them a visual enjoyment and makes them feel eye opening at the same time.


    As one plant and another herb is refined by Yang Wu, many herbal extracts are gathered in the bronze tripod. They are like agate crystals.


    The perfection of herbal extracts extracted from every herb is completely squeezed.


    Yang Wu has two kinds of talents, which are not possessed by other herbalists. He can accurately extract each herb.


    Because the process of refining the king of pills is more complicated and more herbs need to be refined, Yang Wu wants to control the firepower and the shenting Taoist flower to take medicine. Among them, two or three herbs are still broken.


    Fortunately, these two or three plants are just ordinary herbs and have nothing to do with the overall situation.


    It was in this way that the generals felt normal. If Yang Wu achieved refining a Dan king with one breath, they would feel untrue.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wu''s process of extracting herbs has been perfect, which is unmatched by other herbalists.


    "How awesome!" the generals could not help sighing in their hearts.


    They dare not open their mouth to disturb Yang Wu for fear that Yang Wu will make mistakes.


    The soldiers at the bottom didn''t have this concern. They were not short from Yang Wu, and didn''t understand that alchemy needed to be quiet. They were all whispering.


    "Yang Tuan''s long refining pill is really beautiful and has the style of a master. Now I believe the healing pill distributed in the army comes from his handwriting."


    "If commander Yang sits in our barracks in the future, we will be blessed."


    "I haven''t seen how others refine pills, but it''s really a pleasure to see head Yang refine pills. I don''t know how he controls those herbs to fly automatically. Such a means is really amazing."


    "Have you noticed that the fire in the hands of commander Yang is so powerful that we can feel the heat after such a long distance. If it is burned on us, I''m afraid we can burn people into slag at once."


    ¡­¡­


    As a young young marshal, Fen yaoyang saw Yang Wu standing high above him. His heart was full of bitter taste: "the gap is too big. No wonder Lan Xin will choose him."


    For a long time, Fen yaoyang has always been a proud and conceited Lord. Now he has been completely hit by Yang Wu''s performance.


    When Moyo passed away, Yang Wu finally extracted all the herbal extracts.


    Ordinary pills don''t need to add demon core, but Yang Wu wants to refine the superior Dan king, not the ordinary Dan king. He needs to add demon core to help make this Dan king have extraordinary drug properties and make a king realize the power of direct promotion.


    Yang Wuxian isolated the essence of herbal medicine on the other side of the medicine tripod and threw the Black Crocodile monster into the middle of the medicine tripod.


    Roar!


    Be destroyed on one day, but the spirit is self possessed. Once the monster is damaged, the spirit will recover itself. This is the most dangerous environment for a refiner. If a bad word is not made, it will destroy the whole herbal essence and even waste a monster. In the end, we owe it to defeat.


    The roar of the Black Crocodile demon soul startled the soldiers present. They saw the Black Crocodile appear in front of them. The fierce evil spirit made people cold and frightened.


    "No, this is the demon core of a top demon king!" huotianxiong lost his voice.


    "Marshal, it''s just a demon soul. You can''t turn over any storms," Cao Jianda said.


    "Yes, the demon body has been destroyed, and the demon soul is just pretending to be a model," said Qin of Nanqi.


    "What do you know? The alchemist pays attention to refining elixirs with calm mind and calm Qi. Once the powerful demon soul affects Yang Wu, the alchemy will be completely abolished." Fen Tianxiong said, and then he said, "if it''s just an ordinary King level demon soul, Yang Wu must be fine, but it should be a top demon soul, which is difficult to deal with!"


    Now all the generals understood the key. Yang Wu should not only control the Danting and firepower, but also deal with the demon soul''s counterattack. It''s really over.


    Death rose looked at Yang Wu nervously. Whether she could have Wang Dan depended on whether Yang Wu could withstand the demon soul.


    Yang Wu looked at the Black Crocodile demon soul that attacked him, outlined it with a light smile and said: "the top demon soul? Even if you were alive, I might not be afraid of you, not to mention that you have fallen. What is a mere demon soul? Be honest!"


    When Yang Wu''s voice fell, the blue demon girl left his palm and quickly burned to the top demon soul.


    Woo woo!

 Chapter 241

    No matter what soul is most afraid of the pure sun flame, this demon soul is no exception.


    Before it could launch an attack on Yang Wu, the blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s hands took the lead in burning it. The flame of the blue demon girl was so terrible that even the extremely cold air could resist. Just after touching the demon soul, the demon soul was greatly hurt and made a sad sound. In the blink of an eye, it changed from its ferocious appearance to a black sticky force, Quickly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu clearly felt the burned demon soul, leaving a group of incomparably pure soul power, which made shenting Daohua have a sense of swallowing.


    Without thinking, Yang Wu took back the blue fairy, and absorbed the spirit of the God''s court to absorb the essence of the remaining spirits.


    The shentingdao flower swayed, and an invisible suction was generated, which absorbed the demon soul burned by the blue demon girl, and quickly moistened it into the shentingdao flower, contributing to the growth of shentingdao flower.


    This growth is very obvious. The petals are bigger and more refined, and the soul power is also expanded at the same time.


    At the same time, some demon talents of black crocodiles are branded on one of the petals of shentingdao flower.


    For the time being, Yang Wu did not have the mutation of the air conditioning Association, and his attention returned to the furnace tripod, because his distraction almost dissipated the herbal essence of the stove.


    "Indeed, refining demon core is a dangerous thing!" Yang Wu sighed.


    Now, he is like eating Zhuang and Yang grass. The mental strength he has just consumed has been comprehensively supplemented and improved a lot, which is an unexpected change for him.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood, relaxed both physically and mentally, quickly increased the flame of the blue demon girl, and continued to refine the power of the demon core.


    The generals were completely stunned at the rapid disappearance of the demon soul.


    Yang Wu''s method is really unimaginable!


    The demon nucleus condenses the essence of the spirit''s life. It is even more difficult to refine it than to refine the essence of the herb. It takes two hours to burn it up a little, and it doubles the time it takes to extract all the herbs.


    The time also reached noon. The sun was shining high. The warm light made everyone feel very comfortable.


    The spring sun is not as hot as the summer sun. It just dispels the residual winter cold.


    After refining the power of the demon core, Yang Wu gently wiped the sweat left on his forehead and sighed with satisfaction: "it''s OK at last."


    After this step, the later steps are much easier for him.


    Yang Wu quickly printed, and all of a sudden, he ceased to enter the middle of the stove. He began to blend the essence of herbs with the essence of the demon kernel. At the same time, he added the best spring to speed up their strength and not to exclude each other.


    In addition, LAN Yaoji''s firepower is small and large. The fire must be controlled accurately. It not only consumes mental power, but also consumes the firepower of his heart. People can''t do double consumption.


    Fortunately, he has reached the realm of earth and sea, otherwise it is difficult to support until now.


    With Yang Wu''s dazzling actions, everything in the furnace tripod began to blend together. After Yang Wu pressed all his forces into the furnace tripod, he shouted: "Ning Dan!"


    Peng!


    At this time, there will be a force collision in the furnace tripod. When the air pressure is the highest, if he can''t hold them down and can''t cool them down, they will be completely destroyed. This is an extremely dangerous step.


    The generals could not help but stand up. They were all nervously waiting for the arrival of this moment to see whether Yang Wu could become a pill in one fell swoop.


    Death Rose''s heart was almost in her throat. She said she wasn''t nervous. That''s strange.


    If she gets the land King Dan and reaches the top King level, it means that she can get rid of the shackles, leave the barracks and return to the place she wants to go back.


    LAN Yaoji consciously withdrew and returned to Yang Wu''s heart. Yang Wu almost sat up. The stove cover had pressed down the stove tripod. Dense white smoke floated, and no medicine smell came out, which meant that they had been pressed into the stove tripod.


    "Is that Dan?" murmured the death rose.


    "I don''t know yet. I don''t know whether there is condensation until I open the furnace cover, but I think it should be eight or nine. Commander Yang Wu is really a terrible young man!" the little mustard that burned Tianxiong made a sudden rise to Yang Wu disappeared at this moment.


    Even if he is a marshal, he doesn''t dare to offend a young medicine king, which means that the other party has a promising future. Even now the emperor has to give way.


    Feng tisen, one of the generals, is not well. He is the man of song Xiang. He had been ordered to get rid of Yang Wu secretly. Unfortunately, Yang Wu has grown to this point before he can implement it. It''s really too late for him.


    Now, he is thinking about how to deal with the relationship with Yang Wu. That''s the land Wang Dan that makes people improve their strength. It''s enough to make people crazy!


    "Damn the Song family, why should I offend such a young medicine king? In the future, I will cut off contact with them!" Feng tisen scolded in his heart.


    "Let''s take a good look, the king''s pill will become!" after Yang Wu recovered his breath, he said with great excitement and was ready to open the furnace cover. He was very excited. He also wanted to see if he had really become a real king of medicine.


    Others also showed great expectation. This is a moment of great attention. They all want to witness it with their own eyes.


    Boom!


    Just when Yang Wu wanted to open the medicine tripod, suddenly a lightning broke the air and split towards his position.


    "Shit, what''s the situation!" Yang Wu was startled. He reacted quickly, exclaimed, and quickly flew aside with the bronze tripod in his arms.


    The high platform where he had just refined pills was broken on the spot by the lightning, which frightened everyone.


    Boom boom!


    When they didn''t know what the situation was, several Tianlei struck down continuously, and the target went straight to Yang Wu. To be exact, it went towards the medicine tripod.


    "What the hell? Why does the lightning rush at me? Is heaven jealous of talents?" Yang Wu spread his ice blade wings and ran away quickly.


    Unfortunately, his speed could not be faster than lightning. Just after escaping three lightning, he was struck by one of them and fell heavily.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu ran to a mountain and didn''t fall into the crowd. Otherwise, he would involve others to be struck by thunder.


    All the soldiers thought of a sentence: "don''t pretend to be thirteen. If you pretend to be thirteen, you will be struck by thunder!"


    Death rose pulled out her rose sword, spread her black black wings and rushed towards Yang Wu. She can''t watch Yang Wu die.


    "Rose, don''t be impulsive. This is the Dan robbery. Yang Wu must have refined into the earth King Dan. That''s why he attracted the Dan robbery!" burning Tianxiong was knowledgeable and spoke to stop the action of death rose.


    "Is that true?" said the death rose with a puzzled face.


    "Well, if you rush over, you will not only save him, but also take yourself in. Everything depends on his good fortune!" huotianxiong replied.


    The generals all flew up. They all looked at Yang Wu''s direction. How overbearing and terrible the Tianwei thunder chop was just now. Even if they wore King armor, a Tianlei could make them fall on the spot. Is Yang Wu still alive now?


    "Damn thief, my head fought with you!" Yang Wu''s voice exclaimed. He protected the medicine tripod with one hand and the two blade three dragon gun with the other hand, and attacked the falling sky thunder again.


    Yang Wu''s strike urged the xuanjing Qi of Shuangquan, in which the extremely cold air was contained. Ten percent of the power formed a blue hundred Zhang water wave, which pounded wildly at that day.


    Boom boom!


    Lightning and Yang Wu''s attack roared together, and Yang wusheng stopped the falling of Tianlei.


    At this moment, freeze in everyone''s eyes and let them never forget.


    A young man with a tripod in one hand and a gun in the other, standing in the sky and fighting against the sky, is the invincible heroism of the young god of war.


    The power of Tianlei is so terrible that the top kings dare not meet it easily. Yang Wu stops it like this. Is there anything more crazy than this?


    Tiancang felt the invincible will of the young man and did not stop. The reaction was more intense. In an instant, six Tianlei cleaved down at the same time.


    These six heavenly thunders are like six sickles, ruthlessly destroying everything. Even the mountains where Yang Wu is located will be cut into deep pits and no longer exist.


    Everyone felt the suffocation of despair, and Yang Wu was no exception. He smelled the smell of death. It was very real. If he couldn''t stop it, it would disappear.


    His shenting Taoist flower swayed rapidly, and the will to die broke out in an all-round way at this moment. The spiritual blessing of shenting Taoist flower made him roar with red eyes: "if this day presses me, I will split this day. If this land hinders me, I will crush this land and destroy it for me!"


    Yang Wu squeezed all his strength to the extreme. The meridians, acupoints and orifices all over his body, including the power of the kidney and heart, were gathered together. The blood was boiling to the extreme. There was a virtual shadow of dragons and turtles behind him. There was an invisible aura added to his body. Two blades and three dragons blew out seven blows in succession.


    The tide is rising!


    Spray!


    The waves are surging!


    Ripple into pieces!


    baseless slanders!


    Layer upon layer!


    Crazy waves are a disaster!


    The seven type attack of seven stacks of crazy waves impacts one stack after another, just like a vast ocean, with no speed wave impact, and finally turns into a tsunami natural disaster.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of continuous bombing was heard. The empress of the scholars were not far away. Everyone was dizzy. Those with weaker strength were shocked to seven holes of blood flow and fainted on the spot.


    What a terrible power it is. Even the top King seems to be inferior to his best efforts.


    The generals were stunned. They finally saw Yang Wu''s real strength and were worthy of being a young god of war who could expel the barbarians!

 Chapter 242

    In the past few days of seclusion, Yang Wu has understood the four styles behind the seven fold of crazy waves. His soul can also meditate and practice. Now in this desperate situation, his soul and body are one, forced out with all his strength and bombarded the thunder and lightning madly.


    This is just ordinary lightning, but it contains heavenly power, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    In the wave after wave of bombing, the six sky thunder completely disappeared. However, under the mountains, there was a force that pierced into the clouds, as if to chase the thunder into the heaven and pierce the day.


    This shocking scene really makes people feel scared.


    Liva zhantian!


    If anyone dares to do such amazing acts, he is not afraid of being sent by heaven?


    The dark clouds broke up, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    There was a depression in the middle of the hill, and the remaining thunder and fire power was burning, and bursts of smoke were flying.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and stared at the boss. Obviously, they were all frightened by this scene. If they were there, they would be killed as many as they had. There was absolutely no room for fantasy.


    A figure rushed towards that position quickly. It was death rose. She had been worried too much. She really didn''t want Yang Wu to die because of this pill. If she had known so, she would never let Yang Wu refine this pill.


    "Wu!" Wan Lanxin held her fist tightly and her face was full of worry. It''s a pity that she didn''t have the ability to fly like death rose.


    "Sister Lanxin, don''t worry, big brother will be all right." the thin monkey said to Yang Wu with confidence. In his heart, there has never been anything that Yang Wu can''t do, even if it is fighting against zhantian.


    "The head must have pretended to be too much. I told him to keep a low profile like me, but he just didn''t listen!" Lu Zhi was a little cheap and couldn''t help saying sarcastic words.


    At this time, a Taoist shadow flew out of the pit with a medicine tripod. Isn''t it Yang Wu and who else.


    At this time, he was in a mess, his clothes were broken, his upper body was almost red and naked, and there were blood stains flowing down, his hair was messy and black, which had just been romantic and freehand. Fortunately, his breath was relatively stable and there was no life danger.


    "Are you all right?" death rose looked at Yang Wu and asked fiercely.


    Yang Wu held up the medicine tripod and said with a grin, "it''s not easy to take my life this day. More thunder can''t kill me."


    Boom!


    There was thunder in the sky, which frightened Yang Wu and hid behind the death rose as fast as possible.


    Who knows if there is no thunder falling down again, Yang Wu scolded: "bastard God, dare to scare your little master, believe it or not, I''ll stab your ass again!"


    This shocking remark really made people know Yang Wu again. This is really a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. They agreed that they must not offend such people, or their ass would blossom.


    "It''s all right. Have a look at Dan?" death rose looked at the lively Yang Wu and said at ease.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot about it. A few lightning strikes the medicine tripod just now, and I don''t know if it will break my pill." Yang Wu returned to his senses and said.


    At this time, Fen Tianxiong and other generals came over.


    When they saw that Yang Wu was so bombarded, he was as energetic as a nobody. His face showed a strange color. They praised him in their hearts: "this boy is really abnormal!"


    Yang Wu is a dust-free and scale-free martial body that has been repeatedly transformed by heart fire and frost spring Xuanqi, and his immortal peach core helps him achieve immortality. These Tianlei really can''t kill him.


    Yang Wu exposed the cauldron under the crowd of generals, and a burst of medicine fragrance spilled out first, which made everyone feel intoxicated.


    Then, they saw three round and clear black pills in the medicine tripod. They were just the size of a thumb, but they gave off an incomparably strong smell of medicine, which made them all show an incomparably hot color, so they couldn''t take them and swallow them immediately.


    "Dan is!" said von Tyson, rolling his Adam''s apple with an unbelievable look.


    At the moment, his heart is extremely complex. Yang Wucheng is the young medicine king, and the biggest sadness is that he offended others.


    "Oh, my God, let''s kill me with a thunder!" von Tyson felt like crying without tears.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the regimental commander was born to be a herbalist. Isn''t the only Dan King captured?" Yang Wu laughed wildly.


    At this moment, his mood is really very excited, and he most wants Xiaohei to see and share with it. Unfortunately, Xiaohei is recovering.


    "Congratulations to commander Yang on becoming the king of medicine!" Fen Tianxiong took the lead in congratulating.


    "Congratulations to commander Yang on becoming the king of medicine!" other generals also saluted and congratulated one after another.


    Their eyes on Yang Wu have become different. They regard him not only as an equal person, but also as a person at a higher level than them, with a look of awe.


    Everyone is a king, even if they are generals. At least they are higher than Yang Wu''s position, but Yang Wu has an identity of medicine king. He just sits on their head at once. Even if he is burning Tianxiong, he has to be treated politely.


    All of them who don''t want to go further and who don''t want the earth King Dan in the furnace tripod, but they don''t have the ability to rob, so they can only ask Yang Wu, that is to say, Yang Wu''s words mean whether they can improve their strength in a short time. They have to please Yang Wu, and the identity gap appears.


    Of course, they can not take Yang Wudang seriously, but after Yang Wu''s identity was announced in the world, a large number of Kings rushed to offer their knees. This had happened to other medicine King masters. The medicine king master was escorted by several kings in and out. Even if the king didn''t have such specifications, he could sit on an equal footing with the emperor, It can be seen how noble the identity of the medicine king is.


    Other soldiers didn''t see the pill in the medicine tripod, but so many generals had congratulated. They dared not hesitate and exclaimed: "congratulations to commander Yang on his achievement as the king of medicine!"


    The sound went from wave to wave and spread to every corner of the barracks.


    Yang Wucheng medicine king, this is an indisputable fact.


    Yang Wu was very happy and liked the feeling of being supported. An ambition was slowly growing in his heart. He calmed down his mood, took out three pills, handed one of them to the dead rose and said softly, "Captain rose, how about this pill for you as a bride price?"


    The generals were stunned. No one expected that Yang Wu would hire death rose in public. This courage is really commendable.


    Death rose is really a rose with thorns. Many people in the army dare not lay hands on her. Those who once laid hands on her are either beaten to pieces or slaughtered. There is no good end at all.


    However, now Yang Wu is another matter. Will any woman refuse such a promising young drug king?


    Death rose herself was stunned, but she soon recovered and said, "impossible!"


    Yang Wu immediately covered his heart and said, "my heart hurts!"


    Burning Tianxiong couldn''t help but say, "rose, you can think clearly. If you don''t accept it, there will be a large number of excellent women in line with head Yang Wu in the future."


    "Yes, yes, my daughter is waiting. It''s better for Yang Wu''s son-in-law to give me a pill as a bride price and I''ll betroth my daughter to you." Qin of Nanqi immediately said.


    "Old Nan, forget it. Yang Wu doesn''t care about your daughter. Yang Wu actually has a sister. She is also a national beauty and natural fragrance. It''s just right for you. How about I lead you later." Xu tinghong, who has always been meticulous, couldn''t help putting down his airs and wooing Yang Wu.


    Other people are also full of gossip. They all want to introduce the women of their family to Yang Wu. They must win Yang Wu''s favor.


    "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, I''m just kidding. I haven''t planned to get married yet, ha ha." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Indeed, he just likes death rose. This is a common problem of any man for beautiful women. It doesn''t mean that he really intends to marry death rose. He just flirts with her. Who knows she is such a principled woman, and he thinks highly of her in his heart.


    Who knows the death at this time, the rose said, "who''s kidding you? Three pills belong to me as a bride price!"


    Now all the people present looked at her, and their eyes were surprised. They really thought she was really hard hearted and disdained it.


    Death Rose''s face was hot and red clouds appeared on her face. It was so beautiful that she looked away embarrassed.


    The medicine king can bend a thorny rose!


    Yang Wu was also choked by the sudden change of death rose. He coughed and said, "well... I''m really kidding. This pill belongs to you. Who makes you my head."


    Death rose impolitely took the one Wang Dan, stretched out another hand and said, "do you want the other two?"


    "In fact, you only need one. If you take it again, it won''t have any effect." Yang Wu said.


    "Give it or not?" asked the death rose again.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''ll keep these two for trading." Yang Wu replied.


    "Don''t give, don''t give, who''s rare!" death rose replied discontentedly, chopped her feet fiercely, angrily unfolded Xuanyi and left here quickly.


    Yang Wu looked at the flying death rose, looked at other generals and said, "Oh, what a ungrateful woman. Are you generals right?"


    The generals, like chickens pecking at rice, repeatedly praised and said, "yes, you''re right!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 243

    Yang Wucheng is the king of medicine.


    All the officers and men have witnessed this unforgettable moment and will become the topic of their leisure all their life.


    All the soldiers dispersed one after another, and there was a little more anger in the barracks. They talked about Yang Wu from time to time, showing an incomparable color of worship.


    At this time, Yang Wu can''t get away. He still has two Dan kings in his hand. Other generals are jealous.


    "Several generals, this king''s pill is suitable for the king who cultivates black and mysterious Qi. Don''t stare." Yang Wu responded with some hair by being stared at by several generals present.


    The land King Dan is not an ordinary Dan king, but a superior Dan king. Moreover, the land King Dan also has a Dan pattern, which is the trace left by the thunder robbery. It proves that its effective medicine is extraordinary and has almost no side effects. It is difficult to find in the King City. Even if it is not suitable, they want to have it.


    "Yang Wu, please make an offer and sell me the land of Wang Dan!" Fen Tianxiong said first.


    "I also want one. The price is easy to discuss," Xu tinghong said.


    "The value of Wang Dan here is too high. Everyone knows it. I think we might as well exchange what satisfies Yang Wu." Cao Jianda suggested.


    Others nodded in succession to agree with Cao Jianda''s suggestion. Only in this way could they have a chance to compete with the Grand Marshal burning Tianxiong.


    Yang Wu said, "listen to me, generals." after a pause, he said solemnly: "It''s a kind of fate that Yang Wu can kill and retreat the barbarian army with your generals. I believe you also know that Yang Wu once offended the princess of the Fu''an King''s family, which ruined Yang Wu''s reputation and sent him to the border. I don''t ask your generals to settle this for me. As long as Yang Wu can support Yang Wu once when he returns to the court in the future, Yang Wu will promise you generals, as long as you have your hands With enough herbs, Yang Wu will refine Diwang Dan for you. "


    Yang Wu made such a big noise in order to say this. He wanted to tie many generals together to help him revive the prestige of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu said so, and all the generals were silent.


    If it were someone else, they must have agreed without a word, but who is the king of Fu''an? That''s the younger brother of the emperor. He is a king and has a superior status. How can they deal with him? Isn''t that equivalent to rebellion?


    "Don''t you generals dare?" Yang Wu frowned and asked again.


    "Yang Wu, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but that we can''t help!" Fen Tianxiong said positively, and then he said: "Everyone knows who king Fu''an is. Maybe his daughter is wrong and wronged you. But as king Zhou, we courtiers are not easy to blame. I''ll forget it. I''ll fight for the general of the army for you. It''s not difficult to be promoted to the position of count later. If you announce the name of the king of medicine, it''s easy to be a marquis. Then king Fu''an should I''ll let his daughter give you a step down. You don''t have to fall out with them. It''s not good for everyone. "


    "The general is right. Yang Wu, think twice before you act." Xu tinghong said.


    "Yes, although you are amazing enough, it is unrealistic to embarrass a baron," Cao Jianda said.


    Other people also agree with the view of burning Tianxiong. They can''t embarrass the Baron for a pill. It''s not an ordinary Baron, but a baron with royal blood.


    Yang Wu fell into deep thought. His proposal just now seemed impulsive.


    At this time, an eagle rode quickly into the air. After looking at it, Fen Tianxiong said, "it seems that the imperial court has rewarded you. Let''s take a look at the imperial court''s attitude towards you first."


    Then he took the lead in returning to his camp.


    Other generals followed. Yang Wu hesitated and swept over.


    He also wanted to know the attitude of the court towards him, a guilty and meritorious man.


    When the generals returned to the Marshal''s camp, the eagle rode down, handed the imperial edict respectfully to Fen Tianxiong, and quietly withdrew.


    Burning Tianxiong personally opened the imperial edict. After reading it, he looked slightly wrinkled and read out: "because Yang Wu was once a sinner, the imperial court rejected the appointment of Yang Wu as a general of the guard, changed Yang Wu to a pianlang general, sat in the border for ten years, and then made great achievements before he could return to the King City!" after a pause, he added: "Yang Wu take the imperial edict!"


    The generals present were stunned when the edict fell.


    They didn''t expect the imperial court to treat Yang Wu like this. They made it clear that they didn''t want Yang Wu to return to the imperial city to be sealed, let alone his rapid promotion. It can be seen that they had concerns about Yang Wu.


    However, the position of this general is not low. After reaching the realm of earth and sea, you can generally obtain such a title if you have military merit. Unfortunately, this is not what Yang Wu wants.


    If he was promoted to be a general of national protection, he would still be able to return to the imperial city to receive a reward. At present, this special general can only simplify everything. It is enough for Fen Tianxiong to announce, but not enough to disturb the emperor to grant a gift. As for the additional clause, let him sit in the border for ten years, it is simply to hold him in the border and not let him return to the imperial city.


    All the generals looked at Yang Wu. They didn''t know what the boy would do, whether to accept the order or not?


    This is really a difficult choice!


    However, they feel that most of Yang Wu''s sex will resist the purpose and disobey it. Whether they catch or not at that time also makes them very embarrassed.


    "Yang Wu received the edict!" Yang Wu bowed and came forward to receive the edict.


    The generals present were relieved. At the same time, they didn''t expect that Yang Wu knew how to bear it. He was really a terrible young man.


    "Congratulations to General Yang. In the future, we will work together to reject the barbarians, let them go back and forth, and raise my great Xia power!" Fen Tianxiong smiled.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, Yang Wu will leave first. I''m a little tired of alchemy today!"


    "OK, go back first. Remember to go to the weapon warehouse to get your reward." Fen Tianxiong said politely.


    When Yang Wu disappeared from the army account, the generals were silent. They were all from the past. They knew that Yang Wu was unwilling to behave like this.


    "General, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!" von tison said deliberately.


    "Yang Wu is a sensible child. He accepted the order and should not make any more trouble." Nanqi Qin still stood on Yang Wu''s side.


    "I think so too, ha ha!" Cao Jianda said with a laugh.


    "If the imperial court knew that Yang Wu was already the king of medicine and didn''t know how they would feel, maybe they would regret it!" Xu tinghong said angrily for Yang Wu, and took the lead in leaving the table.


    "Well, the holy will can''t be violated. Let''s go!" Fen Tianxiong sighed helplessly.


    They didn''t know that not long after Yang Wugang left the camp, the edict was turned into soot in his hands and no longer existed.


    "You are really whimsical to suppress me at the border for ten years!" Yang Wu said with a calm face and a raging anger in his heart.


    Whenever he thought of his parents suffering in prison, he would like to cut his wings and return to the king''s city to save them from difficulties, but now he can''t be impulsive, which is why he resisted his anger and followed the imperial edict.


    His mind is no longer so simple from his being framed to copying his family and going to prison, and from the reaction attitude of the generals, his practice is still immature. He must continue to endure for some time, think of a perfect plan and return to the king city again.


    Yang Wu did not return to his camp, but called the crazed turtle and left the camp.


    After arriving at a place where there was no one, Yang Wu couldn''t help roaring: "I even went against the sky and wanted to trap me at the border for ten years. That''s impossible!"


    Yang Wu bombarded the rocks here crazily. He didn''t use any mysterious Qi. He only vented his dissatisfaction with a pair of meat fists.


    Bang bang!


    The rocks were smashed to pieces by him, and it was almost difficult to bear his fist strength.


    The crazed turtle hid far away for fear that Yang Wu''s fist would fall on him. He couldn''t help shouting: "young master, get crazy. My little turtle shell is hard to stop!"


    Soon, all the rocks in this area were blasted into ruins by Yang Wu.


    At this time, a figure swept down from the sky and shouted, "do you want to fight?"


    The visitor is death rose. She is looking at Yang Wu provocatively.


    Yang Wu didn''t respond to her words at all, but ran directly towards her, and blew his fist at the death rose bravely.


    Death rose slapped Yang Wu directly without using weapons. Her palm power contained powerful Xuanqi. She slapped Yang Wu on his fist without using Xuanqi and directly slapped Yang Wu.


    "You will be miserable if you don''t show some strength!" said the death rose indifferently.


    Yang Wu got up from the rubble and said, "then try who''s worse!"


    Yang Wu made another fist. The straight fist of the soldier fist had a strong Xuanqi, and bursts of cold rolled out. In a moment, it was before the death rose.


    Death rose was ready. There was a black and mysterious explosion in Jiao''s palm, which was printed on Yang Wu''s fist strength again.


    Bang!


    The fists and palms staggered together, and there was a dull sound. Many mysterious Qi were excited, which scared the cradled turtle to hide far away.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu rushed over with a strong murderous spirit, and many mysterious Qi churned. He kept waving a simple fist, which contained extraordinary power. It was like taking death rose as an enemy and trying to kill her.


    Death rose showed no mercy. Her palms were photographed again and again. The dazzling palmprints were everywhere. The black Xuanqi strongly oppressed Yang Wu with a strong sense of corruption.


    The realm of death rose is much higher than that of Yang Wu. Yang Wu can''t have any hope of victory without doing his best.


    In this state of reckless and crazy shooting, Yang Wu''s shenting inexplicably flashed simple human body graphics of Bing boxing. An inexplicable will slowly formed in his shenting Taoist flowers. His attack became stronger, his boxing strength became more domineering, and there was a nameless flavor.


    This is a kind of boxing!

 Chapter 244

    Yang Wu obtained the boxing skill of "Bing Quan" from the war skill monument. At that time, he thought it was just a soldier level war skill and didn''t care at all. But at that time, he suddenly felt that the human figure Bing Quan in the war skill monument seemed to be moving, which made him have to care.


    Over the past six months, he has used Military Boxing one after another. Ordinary straight boxing, hook boxing, whip boxing and other movements are a change of Military Boxing. Any martial artist can do it. He failed to get unexpected gains from Military Boxing.


    This time, Yang Wu did not have any concerns. He frantically vented his unhappiness towards the death rose and urged the soldiers to fight. Each fist had no scruples and did his best. The soul and body of the divine court were integrated. The simple fist moves of the soldiers'' fist were integrated, and suddenly there was an inexplicable harvest.


    He seems to be integrated with these boxing skills. There is a sense in each fist, which makes the fist strength soar rapidly.


    Boom boom!


    Death Rose''s continuous moves can stop Yang Wu''s fist strength, but with more changes in Yang Wu, she obviously feels a little hard.


    "How did the power of this fist suddenly become stronger?" death rose wondered in her heart.


    She had to improve some strength, continue to deal with it, and observe the changes of Yang Wu. She wanted to find out how Yang Wu had such changes.


    Soon she found the secret. She saw that Yang Wu''s mood had calmed down. Every fist seemed to be played very smoothly. His body was coordinated to an extreme, and a will was released. His boxing skills had been simplified. Now he has simplified again, and his simple and direct boxing skills have played to the extreme effect. One fist blows out the strength of courage, Kill gods in case of gods, kill ghosts in case of ghosts, and be extremely overbearing.


    Death rose was almost hit by Yang Wu''s straight fist. Fortunately, she retreated fast enough, but at her just position, she was blown into a long crack by Yang Wu''s fist, and many rocks were crushed into powder by this fist.


    "It''s a fist!" exclaimed the death rose.


    Each war skill is divided into micro, proficient, successful and perfect stages, but there is also a "extraordinary artistic conception" beyond these four small stages. It will break through the shackles of war skills, return to nature, turn complexity into simplicity, and blow out the most powerful attack.


    This artistic conception is a kind of will, and finally evolved into a kind of Tao, just like the Tao of death possessed by Yang Wu, which is formed through the will of death.


    Subtle, proficient, Dacheng, perfection, artistic conception and martial arts.


    This is a warrior''s pursuit of war skills and the final road to supremacy.


    Bingquan is the simplest boxing technique, but the person who left the Bingquan combat technique on the combat technique monument should have understood the boxing meaning, so he let the Bingquan combat technique have some will. Unfortunately, no one cares about it and no one understands it. Under the mistake of Yang Wu, he actually understood the boxing meaning, which is definitely a great harvest.


    When he has the intention of boxing, any boxing method can urge the intention of boxing, which will be an invincible way.


    The shentingdao flower in Yang Wu''s mind constantly condenses this boxing meaning and quickly deeply imprints it. It is not so easy to become a boxing way. It still needs Yang Wu to constantly understand the boxing meaning before it can become a boxing way.


    There are three thousand roads, all of which are invincible martial arts.


    Yang Wuyue''s attack became more and more brave. He stimulated the mysterious Qi in his body and finally embarrassed the death rose.


    "Yang Wu, you really take me as a vent, don''t you? Then let you try my real combat power!" death rose became angry when she saw that Yang Wu didn''t pity fragrance and jade at all. There was a rose sword in her hand, and a sword flower stabbed it out.


    Roses bloom!


    The black rose bloomed quietly in the cold winter, breaking out extremely powerful destructive power, enough to destroy a hill on the spot.


    Yang Wu entered the strongest combat state. The thousand holes in the Taohe Dantian were shrouded in clouds, and the meridians and acupoints were exploding. The blue dark Qi was all over his fist, stepping on a dragon turtle town water pile. The fist strength condensed into waves and hit out in an instant, as if to break everything down and destroy it.


    When the crazed turtle saw Yang Wu''s move, he exclaimed, "this is the fighting skill of my turtle family. It''s so powerful!"


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of attacks were colliding, and everything around was swept up, forming a small storm that could not stop for a long time.


    When everything disappeared, a figure was shocked back quickly and almost fell to the ground.


    This figure is the rose of death.


    As for Yang Wu, he stood where he was. All the rocks around him were completely emptied and there was nothing more. He looked at his fist and looked incredible: "I... how can my strength become so strong?"


    Just now he was in a state of emptiness. He didn''t know that he had understood the meaning of boxing.


    "You''re still not a man. You''re so cruel to me!" said the death rose with a slight color of shame.


    Her angry appearance has another flavor. If other generals see it, they will lose their chin. Is this still the ruthless death rose they know?


    Yang Wu returned to his senses, scratched the back of his head and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry! I can''t control myself for a moment. Didn''t I hurt you?"


    Death rose looked at Yang Wu and couldn''t be angry anymore. She just pursed her mouth and said, "it''s not so easy to hurt me with your strength."


    Yang Wu walked over and said, "rose, thank you very much."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for letting me vent. Thank you for letting me understand the meaning of boxing!"


    "That''s why?" said the death rose.


    "Of course, not for this reason." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Death rose was so angry by Yang Wu that she scolded: "you bastard!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Now, her mood is changeable by Yang Wu. It''s really uncomfortable.


    However, Yang Wu was like a fool. He didn''t understand her mind at all. He was so angry that she couldn''t speak any more.


    Just as she was about to leave, Yang Wu quickly grabbed her arm and didn''t let her go.


    "Let go!" exclaimed the death rose.


    However, waiting for her was Yang Wu''s warm embrace. Her slender waist fell into Yang Wu''s strong and powerful arms, and she could no longer struggle. She felt Yang Wu''s forced masculine breath, her body softened inexplicably, her face burned rapidly, and her heart beat very fast.


    "Darling, my Lord, I''m still a child!" after the crazed turtle screamed in the distance, he quickly hid in a rock and retracted himself into the turtle''s shell, not to see the situation that was not suitable for children.


    "Rose, don''t block your breath, OK? I''m not angry with you." Yang Wu said very gently.


    "You''re not angry with me. What are you doing? Let go of me." death Rose''s tone is not so confident, and her heart is out of control. This feeling has never been before.


    "You are so beautiful, let me hold you for a while. I''m afraid I won''t have this chance in the future." Yang Wu buried his face in the beautiful hair of death rose and sighed.


    At this time, death rose could feel Yang Wu''s physical and mental fatigue. She remembered that he was still a teenager under the age of 18. He must have experienced many unknown hardships, so she could vent like just now.


    "Why don''t you have a chance? Are you leaving?" asked the death rose.


    "I want to leave, but some people don''t want me to leave. They want to trap me at the border!"


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Yang Wu has been depressed too hard. He finally won the opportunity to return to the King City. In this way, he was ruthlessly pressed down by a decree. How dissatisfied he is. He needs an object to talk to. If death rose is willing to listen, he is willing to talk. Maybe it will be much more comfortable to say it.


    He simply told death rose about what he had experienced. He thought death rose would sympathize with him. Who knows that death rose disdained to say, "just worry about this little thing?"


    "Is this still a small matter?" Yang Wu asked in perplexity.


    "Hehe, compared with my business, it''s too small." death rose sneered.


    "Do you have anything difficult to hide?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "Nothing, it''s all over. Let''s talk about you. You''re really too small to understand what you''re worried about." death rose responded, paused, and she said: "Regardless of your current status in the army, you are already a real medicine king. Do you know what the medicine King means? The medicine king can win over the strong at will and become a force of his own. Just like the" medicine King Pavilion "in the summer, the emperor has to give them courtesy and dare not do anything special to them. It shows his status as the medicine king Your honor, how old are you now? You are the real medicine king. Compared with the old guys in the medicine King Pavilion, you are not weak. Who dares to stop you if you want to return to the King City? Besides, you used to be a small soldier of the death Corps. You have already fulfilled your meritorious points. You can leave the army and no longer take the military post. Who can restrain you? "


    The rose of death is dead when she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, she speaks clearly.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu had a feeling of pulling out the clouds and seeing the moon, but he still had doubts and said, "but my parents are still locked by them, and I want to raise the lintel of my Yang family again. These can''t escape the obstruction of the royal family!"


    "You are really smart and confused for a while. As long as you disclose the identity of the medicine king, the royal family will lower its identity to win over you, and your parents will be released. Of course, I don''t deny that the royal family will arrest you and imprison you. Then your only way is to rebel and kill the royal family together. Don''t say you don''t have this ability, your teacher will die Death rose moved her body. She felt something on her hips. She asked, "what do you use to support me? Take it away."


    Then she grabbed it back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245

    Yang Wu has been talking with death rose. Death rose is a delicate beauty. She is a thorny rose for others, but she is a special thing in Yang Wu''s arms. There is a faint body fragrance on her, which makes his body react uncontrollably.


    He had been restrained, but he was too close to her, and he was a good man with fresh blood. He accidentally caught a glimpse of the spring light of her broken clothes. The deep white ditch and delicate skin made his eyes sink in, and his nose blood was almost rushing out. He instinctively reacted and wanted to move away from the death rose, but who knew she moved first, Almost let him wipe the gun and go off.


    Just as he was about to release the death rose, she grabbed it back. Before he could react, she was caught there.


    "What is so hard and big?" asked the death rose in a very naive tone.


    "You... Can you let go first?" Yang Wu let go of the small waist of death rose and said weakly, trying to resist the nosebleed.


    Death rose noticed Yang Wu''s wrong mood. She realized something, but she didn''t let go, but grabbed it hard.


    Ah!


    The tragic Yang Wu screamed out.


    Death rose didn''t advance an inch either. She loosened Yang Wu and said, "a man doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Only death rose is so powerful. In this case, she still speaks to Yang Wu so calmly. If other women had been scared, they would have run away.


    Yang Wu covered his crotch and said, "rose, you can''t be light. I''m just a normal man''s reaction. Who told you to look so beautiful."


    "Sweet words, your nose is bleeding," said the death rose with a naughty look.


    Yang Wu quickly stretched out his hand to cover his nose. He touched his nose and found that there was no bleeding. He was cheated by the death rose, which made his face depressed. He roared up to the sky and said, "the leader''s reputation was destroyed once!"


    "Yang Wu, go out and do it boldly. Don''t let some worldly obstacles hinder your pace. With your talent, you shouldn''t stay in this small place. You should yearn for the extraordinary world, which belongs to the stage of people like you." death rose said seriously with her back to Yang Wu again.


    After hearing death Rose''s advice, Yang Wu calmed down, nodded and said, "I know what to do." after a pause, he asked, "rose, do you have any difficulties, tell me."


    "What trouble can I have!" the death rose answered softly. She pondered for a while and said, "if one day I leave, will you think... Will you remember me?"


    "Of course, you are my head!" Yang Wu answered casually.


    "Just the head?" death rose said to herself. Then she looked back at Yang Wu and said, "bye!"


    After saying that, her body became black, and her Xuan wings swept towards the mountains, and soon disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the disappeared shadow. He didn''t know why his heart was empty. He suddenly felt that her "goodbye" might never be seen again for a long time, as if he were parting from him.


    "Rose!" suddenly, Yang Wu woke up. With a cry, he grew an ice blade and ran after the dead rose.


    Unfortunately, he chased it a little late. The death Rose had disappeared without a trace. No matter how he felt, he couldn''t find it.


    "Have you really gone?" Yang Wu murmured.


    He shook his head, threw away the idea and stopped thinking about it. He thought that death rose must be looking for a place to devour Wang Dan''s promotion. When she broke through, she should come back.


    Now, it''s time for him to clean up his mood and re plan how to return to the king''s city. No one can stop it, even the imperial edict.


    After returning to his camp, he shut himself up all night and thought about the way he was going.


    The night passed quickly. He ordered someone to call Wan Lanxin, thin monkey and Lu Zhi.


    Before long, the three of them came to Yang Wu''s camp one after another. They all congratulated Yang Wu on his becoming the king of medicine.


    When they looked at Yang Wu, they were inadvertently in awe, as if the distance between them and Yang Wu had been opened.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice their difference, but said bluntly, "this time I asked you to come here. I have something important to discuss with you. I want to return to the King City, but the imperial decree will keep me at the border for ten years. I want to hear your opinions."


    "The imperial court is so ruthless?" Wan Lanxin frowned.


    "Brother, then stay. In ten years, you will be invincible and become the commander-in-chief of the army. At that time, you don''t need to look at the royal face." the thin monkey''s brain was simpler and said what he thought in his heart.


    "How can it be so simple? My parents are still in prison." Yang Wu sighed.


    "Lord, think twice about this!" Lu Zhi said earnestly.


    "Lu Zhi, please give me a plan. I want to return to the King City in a short time. At least I have to save my parents and let me yang Jiaming stand upright." Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi.


    "My Lord, I don''t know much about you. Why don''t you tell me and I''ll analyze it for you?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Yang Wu said a few words about his experience and focused on the people he had offended.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said, "Lord, it''s a miracle that you''re still alive!"


    "What are you talking about?" the thin monkey said discontentedly.


    Yang Wu waved his hand to stop the thin monkey. He nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really a miracle. Now I want to continue the miracle and let those people know what a stupid thing they did!"


    Lu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "I think there are three feasible methods, the best, the middle and the worst. Which one does the Lord want to hear?"


    "I''m worthy of being my chief martial master. I''ve come up with three ways so soon. Let''s hear them all." Yang Wu praised.


    "The best policy is to endure humiliation and bear the burden, and stay at the border for ten years. Ten years later, with the ability of the Lord, you will certainly disturb the King City, and the affairs of your Yang family will be solved easily. The two elders will be released, and your brother can return safely." Lu Zhi said, and then he added: "now, you are a partial general, and you will not embarrass your two fathers and your brother in the past ten years."


    After hearing this, Wan Lanxin couldn''t help agreeing and said, "this is really the best policy."


    "What''s the best policy?" Yang Wu asked again without comment.


    "The best policy is to break away from the army and build an independent force, completely break away from the imperial court, and then use this influence to welcome the second old man and your brother back. It also takes three or five years, but in this way, you will completely have no relationship with the imperial court and become a Jianghu force. Your Yang family will no longer be the Yang family in the past. If the Lord will come in the future If you can go further, maybe you can make the imperial court kneel down and beg to come to the door and let you refine pills. "Lu Zhi said again.


    His method coincides with what death rose said, but it is also a method to analyze it more clearly.


    "That''s a good way! With my elder brother''s ability, why listen to their court." the thin monkey answered.


    "What''s the worst policy?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Lu Zhi hesitated and spit out two words: "rebellion!"


    Now the atmosphere in the camp became a little depressed.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Zhi. An inexhaustible thought grew up. He smiled happily and said, "what a sick and beautiful teacher, you are really good. You are worthy of being an apprentice of old Xun. Now, I''ll take you to worship the teacher."


    "Worship what teacher?" Lu Zhi said inexplicably.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of old Xun? Let''s go to the mountain prison and take you to see old Xun!" Yang Wu said in a good mood.


    "The teacher is really in the mountain prison. Then you must go to see his old man!" Lu Zhi said excitedly.


    "Wu, are you going back to the mountain prison?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    "Of course, some things should be over!" Yang wunian said.


    So he left the camp with the three men.


    He didn''t just leave, but asked Lu Zhi to gather the people of the death corps and let them go to the mountain prison first.


    Of course, he alerted the high-level military officials by dispatching troops like this. Before these high-level officials could react, Yang Wu went to the door to report. He just took people back to the mountain prison to pick up some dead soldiers. At the same time, he went back to see where he stayed and returned soon.


    Burning Tianxiong has no reason to stop it. It is impossible for more than 1000 people like Yang Wu to rebel, and it is difficult to stir up any storms. Now there is no war, so they go.


    However, he repeatedly explained that Yang Wu and his party must return within ten days. If they do not return within ten days, they should be sentenced to military disposal.


    Yang Wu freely promised, and then quickly swept towards the position of worship in the army.


    "Wang jiuzhong, it''s time to finish our business." Yang Wu murmured in his heart.


    He hasn''t had time to find Wang jiuzhong''s trouble for many days. Now it''s time.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived at the pavilion where Wang jiuzhong lived, he found that the building was already empty and there was no shadow.


    Yang Wu called a soldier and asked, "where''s the worshipper here?"


    The soldier replied honestly, "commander Hui Yang, they disappeared when the war happened. They haven''t come back. They may have escaped long ago."


    "What a cunning fellow!" Yang Wu said helplessly.


    I thought I had time to settle the grievances between them. Unexpectedly, he had already run away and let him jump into the air. At the same time, he also recognized Wang jiuzhong. He was very close and cunning. If he had the chance to see him again, he would not be able to let him go again. That was a great disaster.


    Lieziying and Xu Xiaoqiang, who hate him to the bone, are each other''s disciples.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother about it and rushed to the mountain prison.


    There are still some gratitude and resentment to solve. He wants to tell everyone that those who offend Yang Wu will be returned ten times!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 246

    Langyan mountain prison.


    This is a territory in one direction of the wolf smoke mountain. It is located at the periphery of the mountain and will not be easily attacked by spirit demons. Even the ubiquitous wolf demons have a relatively small number and level there.


    After Wan Tianlong was transferred back to the King City, general Wei Dian took over as the head of the mountain prison.


    Wei Dian was once a member of the military. He made a lot of achievements on the battlefield and killed many barbarians before he was transferred to the important task of mountain prison and became a warden.


    This position is not necessarily very prominent, but Wei Dian still enjoys the feeling of being the first boss of the mountain prison without being bound by others.


    Since he took over the mountain prison, liefeng''s deputy warden died, and his confidants have taken refuge in this strong warden. Wan Tianlong''s confidant Zhang Xiong also belongs to one of the Deputy wardens, who was severely excluded by Wei Dian and became the most oppressed deputy warden in history.


    Zhang Xiong''s orders in prison were not obeyed at all. They were all shown by Wei Dian''s horse head. Wei Dian also publicly abused Zhang Xiong on many occasions. Zhang Xiong didn''t want to resist. Unfortunately, his resistance was useless. He was not Wei Dian''s opponent. If Wei Dian wanted to kill him, it would be very easy.


    That''s why he can only completely delegate power, ignore the things in the mountain prison, meditate hard and strive to reach the state of top generals as soon as possible. Only in this way can he compete with Wei Dian.


    Now, under the control of Wei Dian, the mountain prison has become a mess, which is far from Wan Tianlong''s original management.


    His temperament is very violent. He often takes out his anger with prison slaves and often kills them. Once, he also caused the resistance of prison slaves. Finally, those prison slaves were killed, which may not be a thing, but it has a negative impact on many prison slaves. Many prison slaves don''t dig red steel stone as hard as before. As long as they dig a piece of red steel stone that can give themselves some food, it''s enough.


    In addition, as long as some female prison slaves can be seen a little, they will be taken in by Wei Dian. There are dozens of female prison slaves waiting on him every day in his residence, which makes him drunk. He has no intention to manage all the affairs of the mountain prison, but delegated them to another deputy warden he promoted.


    The deputy warden''s name was unatu. He was in his fifties. He was a senior man. He was Wei Dian''s confidant.


    This man is also a cruel master. Whether he treats his subordinates or not is beating and scolding. The prison guards are miserable and have many grievances everywhere.


    On this day, a group of prison slaves broke through the guards'' defense in an area and fled into the mountains, causing a large number of escapes in various sections of the mountain prison.


    At ordinary times, each prison section will be managed by the district warden and controlled by a large number of prison guards, but this time, several prison guards can''t stand the bird spirit of Wei Dian and unatu, secretly opened the locks of some prison slaves, and deliberately relaxed the guards, so that these prison slaves can escape smoothly.


    They also spread rumors that Wei Dian and unatu were going to kill all the prison slaves. The news frightened the prison slaves. Now some prison slaves have escaped successfully. These prison slaves can no longer help but start to escape in an all-round way.


    When unatu knew the news, he was drunk with his men. He stimulated his spirit and dissipated the spirit of wine. He drew a knife and went to chase these prison slaves with his men and horses.


    "Whoever is going to revolt, there is no amnesty for killing them all!" unatu shouted loudly on a horse.


    Prison slaves have had enough. They would rather die than escape from this place. They continue to run for their lives without fear of unatu''s threat.


    "It''s all wrong! The wardens of the districts listened to the order and led the guards to kill them all. Where''s the crossbow team? Come and shoot all these prison slaves!" unatu roared with wide eyes.


    The mountain prison was in a mess, and Wei Dian was still lying in the pile of women, unaware of the situation.


    Zhang Xiong received the news for the first time. He had been in the mountain prison for many years and had several reliable confidants around him. His confidants had already brought the news to him. At the first time, he put on his horse and rushed out with his own people and horses.


    "Deputy warden Zhang, why don''t we let them go?" Zhang Xiong''s confidant advised.


    "Prison slaves escape every year, but this time the situation is the most urgent. We must take them all back. If they escape, none of us will be better." Zhang Xiong responded, and then he said: "some people don''t work, they will yell. If we don''t help, maybe we will put the responsibility on me, and then I will have to be their scapegoat!"


    Zhang Xiong seems to be a powerful kind of person, but his mind is no worse than others.


    Zhang Xiong took several people to the turbulent area to suppress prison slaves. At the same time, he also saw that other prison guards were frantically killing prison slaves. He quickly scolded and shouted: "stop, who let you torture and kill prison slaves like this? They are still locked in chains and can''t escape far."


    "The deputy warden asked them to kill Zhang Xiong. Do you have any opinion?" unatu shouted to Zhang Xiong.


    "These prison slaves will not die. If you kill them all, who will dig the red steel stone? There will be less red steel stone turned in at that time. Will you bear the crime?" Zhang Xiong asked.


    "There are no fewer prison slaves sent every year. What can we do without them? These cheap slaves want to escape from prison. What''s the use of keeping them." unatu responded, paused for a moment, and said, "did you plan Zhang Xiong''s prison slave escape this time?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xiong raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t planned it, they would dare to escape. I think it''s necessary to talk to the warden about your problem!" unantulan snorted.


    "I''m not scared," Zhang Xiong replied with narrowed eyes.


    "It seems that this is really about you. Come on, take them down!" unatu has long been disgusted with Zhang Xiong. Although the other party has been elevated by them, Zhang Xiong still occupies the position of deputy warden. This is the crime. Only when Zhang Xiong is removed, can he arrange another brother to be deputy warden.


    "I see who dares!" Zhang Xiong shouted with wide eyes.


    "Then see if I dare!" unatu said and took his knife to kill Zhang Xiong.


    Unatu''s confidants naturally surrounded and killed Zhang Xiong''s men.


    The mountain prison changed from the escape of prison slaves to the internal coax. Things were out of control.


    Zhang Xiong''s combat power is not weaker than that of unatu, and even better than that of unatu. Unfortunately, everything in the mountain prison has been under the control of Wei Dian and unatu. When the Nu bow team arrived, Zhang Xiong''s men of the Nu bow team were shot on the spot. Zhang Xiong was also shot in the arm and picked down from the mount by unatu.


    The leader of the crossbow team is controlled by he wuzhe, another confidant of Wei Dian, who wants to replace Zhang Xiong.


    "I hate it! You bastards in the mountain prison will be destroyed sooner or later!" Zhang Xiong fell to the ground injured. Knowing that he would escape again, he couldn''t help roaring.


    "Zhang Xiong, please die!" said unatu with a sneer, and the big knife cut at Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong closed his eyes and waited to die, but at this time, a sneer sounded: "it''s really funny in the nest."


    The sudden sound stopped unatu''s movement, and Zhang Xiong narrowly recovered his life.


    "Who is chewing his tongue here?" unatu frowned and scolded.


    He looked around to find out where the speaker was, and the others looked at each other. They quickly found the speaker to avoid being killed.


    Soon, they saw a young man in navy blue. He didn''t know when he appeared on a rock not far away. The other party was crossing his legs and looking at them with a sneer.


    The young man is handsome and powerful. He seems to be blessed with a fairy ring. It''s frightening to look at him.


    "Who are you? If you dare to break into the mountain prison, don''t you know that this is the place where prison slaves are detained?" unatu looked at the suddenly appeared young man suspiciously and shouted.


    "Of course I know. I''ve been here for a while," the boy replied with a smile.


    "Oh, did your family once work in prison?" asked unatu.


    He didn''t know the origin of the boy. He felt that the boy was noble and powerful. He was not an ordinary person and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I''m a prison slave in prison!" the boy laughed.


    "The boy is playing with us." he wuzhe said in a deep voice.


    Unatu, with a dark face, ordered and shouted, "shoot him into a beehive!"


    I have to say that unatu''s transformation speed was really fast, and he was murderous at once.


    "Yang Wu, let''s go! Ignore me!" Zhang Xiong knew that the young man was Yang Wu who left the mountain prison more than half a year ago. He didn''t know how Yang Wu came back, but he couldn''t bear to see Yang Wu dead and quickly opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Well, it''s really Zhang Xiong''s accomplice. Kill me!" unatu was even more angry.


    Those inferior archers took up the arrow feather one after another and mercilessly shot at Yang Wu.


    The inferior arrow is a weapon with great lethality. It is suitable for attacking cities and villages. In war, it is this kind of army that I fear most.


    There are 10000 such teams in the Zhenman army, which is one of the strongest teams to frighten the barbarians.


    Whew, whew!


    A terrible arrow feather shot Yang Wu quickly.


    These forces, even people, dare not easily face and block. They rush too fast and have great lethality. The only way to break the enemy is to avoid their front and kill the underdog archer.


    Unatu felt that the boy was looking for his own death. If he dared to be arrogant in the mountain prison, he would not have good results.


    However, just when the dozen arrow feathers were about to fall on the boy, they saw that they were easily grabbed by the boy.


    Now everyone present was stupid.


    "Haven''t you eaten? The power of shooting is too weak!" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Bucket, shoot me again!" unatu frowned and scolded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 247

    Whew, whew!


    Wave after wave of arrow feathers kept shooting wildly. Each arrow feather contained an extremely sharp breath. In the blink of an eye, it came before Yang Wu.


    This kind of arrow power can kill any scholar level warrior on the spot without any suspense. Under the encirclement of so many arrow feathers, people will also become a hornet''s nest.


    Unatu, he wuzhe and Zhang Xiong all stared at him. They all wanted to see if the boy was really so powerful that they could ignore these slow arrows.


    The next moment, they were stunned again.


    Somehow, dozens of arrow feathers were whirled by Yang Wu again, and they were all brought into his arms. None of them could touch his body.


    "Really weak, give it back to you!" Yang Wu didn''t want to play with them. After disdaining to say, he threw all these arrow feathers back.


    Ah ah!


    The young archers couldn''t react at all, so they were shot in the arm by many arrow feathers thrown back by Yang Wu. They all screamed, and all the young archers fell to the ground.


    This time, even fools can see that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    "Who are you and why do you want to make trouble in the mountain prison? Do you know it''s a capital crime?" unatu scolded again.


    "What are you? Dare you condemn me to death? Even the emperor is not qualified to kill me!" Yang Wu replied strongly.


    "Why talk nonsense with him and kill him!" he wuzhe waved to the jailers and ordered them to drink.


    Then, more than a dozen prison guards killed Yang Wu with weapons, including two district wardens, who were the existence of Jiangjing strength.


    However, before they rushed to Yang Wu, Yang Wu had disappeared.


    They looked around in panic. Finally, they found that Yang Wu didn''t know when he had arrived in front of Zhang Xiong and helped Zhang Xiong up: "is deputy warden Zhang okay? Here is a healing pill. Take it first."


    "You... Are you really Yang Wu?" Zhang Xiong asked, looking at Yang Wu close at hand.


    Yang Wu smiled and asked, "why not? Or am I handsome?"


    Zhang Xiong nodded slightly like a machine and said, "it''s not like it. It''s a lot more handsome!"


    "Ha ha, I like to hear that. I''m Yang Wu. I don''t think anyone will pretend to be me when they''re idle!" Yang Wu laughed.


    "Watch your back!" Zhang Xiong suddenly saw Wu natu''s knife cut at Yang Wu, and quickly said something.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t pay attention to the knife behind him.


    jingle!


    Unatu''s knife hit Yang Wu, but when his knife touched Yang Wu, it seemed to cut on steel, producing a clear sound, and a very strong anti shock force generated, which shocked him back several steps, and the tiger''s mouth was faintly numb.


    "This... How is this possible!" unatu was completely stunned.


    He''s a senior general. Even if it''s more than enough to sneak attack and kill the top general, why can''t he even kill the young man in front of him.


    "Deputy warden Wu, this boy is weird. Let''s try our best to kill him!" he Liuzhe shouted.


    He personally killed Yang Wu with the people around him.


    He Liuzhe used a mace. All his strength gathered on the mace. A majestic Xuanqi attacked Yang Wu like a wolf demon.


    The others blew out mysterious Qi, ranging from one to three feet. They looked colorful. They had to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    "Kill!" unatu is not a counsellor. He is also a veteran who has climbed and rolled back from the battlefield. After he regained his consciousness, he held his Sabre high, and his powerful strength gathered madly. A ten foot long blade was cut over Yang Wu''s head.


    With such power, even the top generals should avoid their front first.


    Zhang Xiong felt the suffocation of death, but it was only a moment. He felt that Yang Wu exuded great power like a mountain. Even if there was a powerful force before him, it would be difficult to hurt him at all.


    Boom boom!


    These forces bombarded Yang Wu''s position again and again, causing no small movement, a lot of dust flying again and again, and a black smoke barrier.


    Unatu and he wuzhe didn''t just attack with one move, but launched attacks continuously, wave after wave, to kill Yang Wu and Zhang Xiong together and blast them into a deep pit.


    It was a while before they stopped.


    They didn''t feel Yang Wu''s counterattack. They all felt that Yang Wu must have died under their siege.


    "If you dare to run wild in the mountain prison, you will all die!" unatu said proudly after venting.


    "Yes, it will be our world from now on, ha ha!" he wuzhe echoed with a smile.


    Unfortunately, before his laughter was over, his throat seemed to be stuck by a fish bone, his expression was stiff on the spot, and his eyes were about to protrude like hell.


    "That''s enough, then you can take a punch from me!" Yang Wu said faintly as if nothing had happened, and then slowly punched.


    Straight fist!


    Bang!


    He wuzhe was the first to suffer. He was punched and flew by Yang Wu. He was like a shrimp flying in the air. His blood vomited out like a column. Finally, he hit ten feet away and didn''t know his life or death.


    Unatu''s legs were a little weak. He didn''t want to turn around and ran away. If he didn''t run again, he wuzhe would be his end.


    "You can''t escape with eight legs!" Yang Wu said, looking at unatu who ran away slowly like a turtle.


    Then he gave another punch.


    Unatu, who was already a few feet away, seemed to have been severely punched from below. His ass suddenly blossomed, his body rushed up, and then fell to the ground. His ass still sat on a sharp stone. He fainted on the spot.


    The two senior generals were all dealt with by Yang Wu, while others were petrified on the spot. They didn''t even dare to escape. The weapons in their hands were automatically discarded, and they didn''t even have the courage to hold them.


    "Please... Please let it go. It''s none of our business. They ordered us."


    "Yes, let us go. We just obey orders and have nothing to do with us."


    "Deputy warden Zhang, give us a chance. We are willing to listen to you!"


    "Yes, deputy warden Zhang, help us."


    ¡­¡­


    The district warden and prison guards present were frightened. They could not imagine the abnormal combat effectiveness. If someone punched them, they would be dead.


    "Yang Wu will spare them once." Zhang Xiong still opened his mouth and advised Yang Wu.


    "It''s a small thing to spare them. Your business is a big thing. Your situation doesn''t seem very good. If sister Lan Xin comes back and sees it, I''m afraid she''ll be sad!" Yang Wu said indifferently.


    At this point, he would not bother with these small shrimps.


    "The eldest lady is back?" Zhang Xiong said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll be at the foot of the mountain soon." Yang Wu said lightly.


    "Ha ha, just come back. As long as she''s okay, everything will be fine." Zhang Xiong treated Wan Lanxin as his married niece. After hearing her news, he smiled with great satisfaction.


    "Let''s talk about what''s going on first. I''ll settle it for you while there''s still some time. Besides, I have to greet your warden." Yang Wu flashed a look of hostility and said.


    "I knew you were going to come back for revenge, but Wei Dian is the imperial court official anyway. If you really want to trouble him, you''ll be wanted by the imperial court again!" Zhang Xiong reminded Yang Wu.


    "I have a sense of propriety about this. Don''t worry. Scholars should look at it with new eyes for three days. I''m not Wu Xia Amun in the past!" Yang Wu took out his general order and shook it in Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong identified it and immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "see general pianlang!"


    Zhang Xiong is not an ordinary jailer. He has followed Wan Tianlong for many years and has seen some generals. Naturally, he knows the meaning of this token in Yang Wu''s hand.


    That''s a gift that only kings who have made great achievements at the border and reached the realm of earth and sea can have.


    Yang Wu has such a token, coupled with the combat effectiveness he has just shown, even if Zhang Xiong is stupid, he can think of how noble Yang Wu''s identity is.


    Even if the original Wan Tianlong was just the position of most riding lieutenant, Yang Wu had surpassed this position, which surprised him.


    He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand how Yang Wu did it. The only explanation was that he got lucky and got the help of noble people.


    If there is such shit luck, he also wants to step on it!


    Yang Wu helped Zhang Xiong up and said, "warden Zhang doesn''t have to do this. Thanks to your help at the beginning, otherwise Yang Wu would have died in prison. I have to thank you very much. Let''s straighten up your position as warden. In the future, it''s up to you."


    "Is this... Is this really good?" Zhang Xiong said at a loss.


    He was pressed by Wei Dian for such a long time and didn''t want to revenge. It was false, but Yang Wu suddenly wanted to put his deputy warden in the right position. This came a little suddenly. He was very careful and couldn''t stand it.


    Who doesn''t want to get rid of the word "Vice"? The word "Vice" is just one word, but the rights are very different.


    "Bad?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Good is good..." Zhang Xiong said with a look of longing.


    "Is it good or bad?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s all right. Take me to find that guy. It hurts to slap me."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Dian was still drunk in his warden''s yard. Several beautiful women walked around him. Someone was feeding him wine, massaging him, and dancing for him... Who didn''t think of such a happy day like an immortal.


    A jailer stumbled in and shouted, "the warden is not good, the warden is not good..."


    His cry was so frightening that the woman who fed Wei Dian poured the wine on Wei Dian''s nose and choked Wei Dian''s wine. It was really bad this time.


    "Sorry, warden, sorry..."

 Chapter 248

    Pop!


    Wei Dian stood up, slapped the woman fiercely, turned the woman around, and hit the jailer who rushed in at the door like a dead fish. He was so frightened that the jailer knelt down on the spot and got wet under his crotch on the spot.


    He had realized that he had said the wrong thing, and he also knew the warden''s temper. He was the one who killed people all the time. His heart trembled and said, "it''s over, it''s over this time."


    Wei Dian''s upper body was bare, and his strong body had extremely ferocious scars, which he was proud of. He liked to show it to others and was the best way to frighten others.


    Every woman called by him was frightened to cry by these scars, but he forced these women to lick his scars. He had to say that his mind was very abnormal.


    "What did you say just now? The warden didn''t hear clearly." Wei Dian asked faintly with his fierce eyes.


    "Prison... Warden, someone... Someone escaped from prison." the jailer said shivering.


    "If someone escapes from prison, let him escape. What are you fussing about?" Wei Dian said indifferently.


    "No... no, someone else came to rob the prison..." the jailer said again.


    "Did someone escape or rob the prison?" Wei Dian said impatiently.


    "It''s escape, ah, not... It''s prison robbery, no..." the jailer became incoherent and couldn''t explain what he wanted to express clearly.


    Poof!


    Wei Dian really didn''t have the patience to listen to the jailer. He raised his hand and cut it horizontally. The mysterious Qi of a hand blade passed in front of the man''s neck, and a great head was cut off.


    Ah!


    The women present were scared to scream, and some were stunned on the spot.


    They can''t bear such a bloody scene every time they see it. After all, they are just ordinary women.


    "What''s your name? I didn''t see you shouting so loudly when I did it. Do you want to die!" Wei Dian scolded back.


    In an instant, all the women hurriedly shut up and dared not make any sound.


    At the same time, Wei Dian heard some noise outside the yard. After frowning, he reached out and took a battle spear from the shelf. Then he went out of the room and went outside the yard.


    "What happened?" Wei Dian asked loudly to the guard outside.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, two great heads fell from the sky and fell right in front of him.


    Wei Dian looked down and found that it was the head of unatu and he wuzhe. He was shocked and angry and said, "who, who did it, dare to kill my two brothers."


    Both unatu and he Liuzhe are sworn brothers of Wei Dian. At the beginning, Wei Dian was not as powerful as it is now. It was thanks to their care that Wei Dian was able to grow up in the army.


    When he came to be the warden of the mountain prison, he took these two brothers to enjoy peace and happiness. Who would have thought that he died in front of him in only half a year? How could he not be angry.


    "Warden Wei, I cut off their heads," Zhang Xiong said faintly before appearing at the gate of the yard.


    Behind Zhang Xiong, there is a crossbow team of 100 people. They have chosen to follow Zhang Xiong, so there is no other room.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Wei Dian shouted angrily after seeing Zhang Xiong.


    "Warden Wei, you are cruel and unkind. You kill prison guards and prison slaves for no reason. You connive at your men to break the rules of the prison and arrest them, or they will be your end!" Zhang Xiong scolded Wei Dian.


    "How brave! Who is the warden? You openly instigate others to deal with me. You quickly turn around and shoot Zhang Xiong. The warden can give you a chance to reform. If you miss it, you won''t have it again!" Wei Dian shouted with a powerful momentum holding a battle spear.


    He is a top-level general. He is not far from the land and sea realm. Even if he sings every night, his combat strength remains, and he has not been completely abandoned.


    "Wei Dian, warden Zhang is right. You''d better surrender," said one of the team leaders.


    "Good, good, it seems that you are all stubborn. Then die for the warden!" Wei Dian drank a few times and killed him with a spear.


    He was covered with four layers of black armor to protect himself tightly. His momentum was like a tiger, quite powerful and extraordinary.


    "Shoot!" Zhang Xiong ordered.


    In an instant, a hundred inferior arrows shot wildly at Wei Dian.


    Wei Dian is worthy of being a veteran on the battlefield. He waved his spear, and the shadow of the spear flickered. He protected himself. He shot down all these arrows, and none of them could fall on him.


    "It''s fantastic that you losers want to capture me!" Wei Dian has a strong side when he can become the warden. He moves like a tiger and keeps changing his position. The target goes straight to Zhang Xiong.


    Roar!


    When Zhang Xiong in front of him shook only a few feet, he stabbed a spear, and a fierce tiger roared out, and the deep fangs bit Zhang Xiong away.


    "I want to learn how powerful you are!" Zhang Xiong raised his war intention, and his whole body was full of strong war intention. He also fully met Wei Dian''s attack.


    Bang bang!


    The battle awns of the two attacks were fiercely colliding, and the mysterious Qi kept overflowing and splashing, which seemed quite fierce.


    The gap between Zhang Xiong and Wei Dian was still obvious. He was knocked away by the power of Wei Dian, and the soldiers in his hands almost got rid of them.


    At this time, the crossbow team shoots arrows again. Each arrow contains powerful power and draws a fast light, which makes people unable to defend.


    These arrow feathers gather together, even if they can''t bear the environment.


    This time, Wei Dian ignored these arrow books and still killed Zhang Xiong with a spear. He knew that as long as Zhang Xiong was killed, everything would calm down here.


    Jingle jingle!


    Those arrow feathers shot at Wei Dian violently, but they were all blocked by his four layers of black armor. The most overbearing arrow was only shot into the three layers of black armor, and still could not hurt Wei Dian''s skin and flesh.


    "What a powerful defense!" the leader of the crossbow lost his voice.


    "It''s too late to know that Zhang Xiong is dead!" Wei Dian smiled grimly. He had deceived Zhang Xiong. The spear stabbed Zhang Xiong in the face. He not only wanted to assassinate Zhang Xiong, but also blasted Zhang Xiong''s head to avenge his two brothers.


    When the sharp and domineering spear was about to fall on Zhang Xiong''s face, a figure quietly blocked in front of Zhang Xiong and lightly squeezed the power of the spear in his hand.


    Wei Dian''s strength was blocked, which greatly changed his look. He fixed his eyes and saw a slightly familiar young man appear in front of him, which made him feel more shocked. He frowned and asked, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to stop me from killing the traitor?"


    "It seems that warden Wei is a noble and forgetful person. He doesn''t remember who benshao is anymore." Yang Wu calmly looked at Wei Dian, who once wanted to kill him, and said faintly.


    "The warden really doesn''t know who you are. Get out of the way quickly. This is the internal affair of our mountain prison. If you dare to intervene, you will fight against the imperial court. Can you afford this crime?" I have to say that Wei Dian is not a reckless man. He still has some brains. Realizing that the noble young man is extraordinary, he carried him out of the imperial court to suppress each other.


    "Hehe, look more carefully? Half a year ago, you almost killed me here!" Yang Wu sneered.


    Wei Dian shrunk his eyes and recalled what had happened six months ago. He immediately shouted: "you... Are you Yang Wu?"


    "Congratulations, but there is no reward. No, it should reward you to go to hell!" Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    At this moment, Wei Dian suddenly shot again. The spear contained his explosive power. He wanted to kill Yang Wu on the spot when Yang Wu was distracted.


    Wei Dian is worthy of being a battlefield veteran. As long as he can seize a chance, he will not give the enemy any chance to survive.


    Unfortunately, there was a big gap between him and Yang Wu. His every move could not escape Yang Wu''s eyes and ears. Before his attack was about to fall on Yang Wu, he was held in his hand by Yang Wu. Yang Wu squeezed hard, and the mysterious Qi of those attacks burst inch by inch. An incomparably powerful anti earthquake force reached Wei Dian''s battle spear, which shocked Wei Dian''s Lian''s battle spear, and the tiger''s mouth bled, Arm pain.


    "Are you the king?" Wei Dian exclaimed as if he were a ghost.


    "You''re right again, but there''s only one reward!" Yang Wu''s general Wei Dian will treat him like a clown. He cherishes the enemy he looks up to. Now he looks like an ordinary person.


    This is the absolute power after the strength is raised to a certain level. This is the world of the strong.


    Wei Dian didn''t think about it. He knelt down heavily on the spot, hit his head on the ground and said, "Wei Dian is willing to surrender and be punished. Please let Yang Shao go."


    This guy is really decisive. He''s not a bit sloppy. He knows that as long as he slows down a little, he''s afraid he''ll be in a different place.


    Yang Wu and Zhang Xiong didn''t expect Wei Dian to be so flexible. It seems that they can get the job of warden. They are not ordinary people.


    "General Yang, don''t let him go. It''s just a disaster to keep such villains." Zhang Xiong said from the side.


    "Zhang Xiong''s words are bad. I just obey orders and can''t help myself. If Yang Shao doesn''t remember the past grievances, Wei Dian is willing to be a biting dog. I''ll bite whoever Yang Shao asks me to bite. There''s no second word!" Wei Dian knows his situation very well. There''s absolutely no way to live without obedience.


    "Once you almost killed me!" Yang Wu sighed.


    At the moment when Yang Wu was distracted, Wei Dian suddenly bounced up, raised a thing in his hand and shouted, "go to hell!"


    "General Yang, be careful!" no one expected this sudden change. Zhang Xiong, who was not far away, was in no hurry to help. He watched Yang Wu be heavily bombed.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

    Fire thunder.


    No one expected that Wei Dian had such a cruel move.


    Huolei Zi is a special explosive device with extremely powerful damage. This kind of thing can only be made by the forces of the extraordinary world. It is very rare in the secular world. Wei Dian''s huolei Zi is not a real huolei Zi, but an imitation. Its power is far worse than that of the real huolei Zi, but it should be no problem to directly kill a junior king.


    This was obtained by Wei Dian by chance after hunting a barbarian general. It was useless for him to keep it. He would use it only in such an emergency.


    This time, he was forced to a desperate situation by Yang Wu and had to use it.


    When Wei Dian blew out the fire thunder son, he retreated at the first time. His black armor floated, but he was still blown away by the spare force. The black armor on his body collapsed. Fortunately, he was not hurt too much.


    Zhang Xiong was also startled. He was a little away from Yang Wu, but he was also affected. The power of the explosion cracked his eardrums and rolled his body away by the air wave.


    "General Yang!" Zhang Xiong got up and lost his voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t cry any more. Fire thunder can kill the king, that boy..." Wei Dian smiled proudly. Before he finished speaking, his throat seemed to be stuck by fish bones, and his expression stiffened. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "Smile, you continue to smile proudly!" Yang Wu stood in front of Wei Dian as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Dian knelt down heavily again, kept kowtowing to Yang Wu and said, "Wei Dian damn it, Wei Dian damn it, please let Yang go, please let Yang go..."


    Bang bang!


    Wei Dian''s strength to knock on the ground was very fierce. He kept hitting. The ground was knocked into a small pit, and his forehead was cracked and bleeding. It can be seen that he was really afraid this time.


    Without thinking, Yang Wu raised his feet and stepped on Wei Dian''s head.


    Wei Dian''s face was directly buried under the ground and could no longer be lifted. His body was constantly struggling. Even if he was a top man, he couldn''t break free.


    "What else can you do?" Yang Wu said expressionless.


    Zhang Xiong looked at Yang Wu and was shocked. He whispered in his heart, "it''s really the king of youth. Wei Dian is looking for his own death!"


    At first he couldn''t imagine that Yang Wu would become king in such a short time. Now he can''t help believing it.


    After all, he felt the power of the fire thunder just now. If it were him, it would be a pile of blood mud, but Yang Wu was like nothing. He couldn''t think of any other reason except that the king had such ability.


    Yang Wu stepped on Wei Dian and let Wei Dian eat the soil. The prison guards around him looked very happy.


    These days, under the command of Wei Dian, they had a very oppressive life. Now Wei Dian finally ate the consequences, and they can breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Yang Wu did not immediately trample Wei Dian to death. After he removed his foot, he kicked him on the shoulder and kicked him like a dog.


    "I''ll give you another chance to save yourself." Yang Wu looked at Wei Dian calmly and said.


    Wei Dian didn''t have any way to save himself. He felt that Yang Wu would not let him go. He roared, "I''ll fight with you!"


    He broke out with all his strength and roared at Yang Wu. It was really powerful. Unfortunately, it was really vulnerable in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu shook his head slightly and then kicked another foot, which flashed like the leg awn of a long whip and exploded Wei Dian''s head on the spot.


    Zhang Xiong looked at Wei Dian who was kicked to death and swallowed his breath. His body felt a little cold. Fortunately, he was not sad for Yang Shao


    Wei diangang was kicked to death. Wan Lanxin, thin monkey and Lu Zhi finally arrived.


    Fifteen hundred men of the death Legion surrounded the entrance and exit of the mountain prison.


    Wan Lanxin stood up against the wind in her general clothes. She was still so heroic and beautiful.


    The thin monkey wore a set of major general armour. He was thin and small, and didn''t have the powerful momentum, but his eyes that flickered from time to time were extremely sharp, so that the prison guards didn''t dare to see.


    As for Lu Zhi, it goes without saying that although he is wearing armor, he still has no masculinity. Instead, he is like a woman disguised as a man, no less charming than Wan Lanxin.


    He and WAN Lanxin stood together. Anyone who saw them would call them "Sister Flowers".


    "Prison slaves escape and stop them all!" Wan Lanxin ordered on the horse.


    She was originally one of the district wardens of the mountain prison. How could she not see the changes in the mountain prison.


    The soldiers of the death Corps didn''t move. What if Wan Lanxin was the commander? She wasn''t from the death Corps. They didn''t listen to her at all.


    "You are deaf. This is the elder sister of the regiment commander. How dare you not listen to her orders?" Lu Zhi shouted at the soldiers of the death Corps.


    At this time, the soldiers of the death Corps quickly surrounded the escaped prison guards.


    The soldiers of the death Legion have all been on the battlefield and seen cruel people with blood. Their momentum is much stronger than that of the prison guards. After they appear, they immediately frighten the prison slaves and have no courage to escape.


    As for those prison guards, they also realized that it was an army and didn''t dare to put on airs. An old prison guard recognized Wan Lanxin. He called and asked, "excuse me, is it the warden of Wan Lanxin district?"


    "I''m Wan Lanxin, but I''m no longer the district warden. I''m Wan Lanxin, the commander of the town barbarian army!" Wan Lanxin said majestically.


    Many prison guards were just ordinary soldiers, but the commander was no worse than their warden. They were so frightened that they knelt down to pay homage.


    "Get up, let''s put the prison slaves back in custody," Wan Lanxin said.


    Then she called the old soldier to ask about the situation. After she knew it, she asked the soldiers of the death corps to help the jailer to recover the prison slaves.


    She still has special feelings for mountain prison. She has stayed here for three years. Her father was the warden here, and it is their duty to guard the prison slaves here.


    "Wei Dian is really a waste!" Wan Lanxin scolded when she saw that Wei Dian couldn''t manage a prison well.


    Many prison guards dare not speak. The eldest lady is no worse than today''s warden. They can''t chew their tongue.


    Wan Lanxin takes the thin monkey, Lu Zhi and the remaining 500 soldiers of the death corps to the place where the warden is located.


    This movement attracted the attention of many prison guards. After they saw Wan Lanxin, the leader, they couldn''t help whispering.


    "District chief Wan is back. Is she coming back to take over as warden? If only!"


    "What a young lady. She has become more beautiful and moving. She must have come back to take over the post of warden when she brings so many people back."


    "Don''t be so naive. Looking at the posture of district chief Wan, she may have taken root in the Zhenman army. How could she care about this broken place?"


    "Warden Wei should be in some trouble. He replaced warden Wan. As a daughter, warden Wan must say this."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan Lanxin arrived at the warden''s yard, she saw Zhang Xiong with a group of horses welcoming them.


    "Miss, I''m looking forward to your coming back at last." Zhang Xiong shouted happily.


    "See you, miss!" the jailers behind Zhang Xiong knelt down and shouted.


    Wan Lanxin turned over and dismounted, responded and asked, "Uncle Zhang, why are you all here?"


    "Young lady, come in and talk. General Yang is waiting for you." Zhang Xiong smiled.


    "General Yang? Wu has arrived first!" Wan Lanxin said in surprise.


    Zhang Xiong nodded and led Wan Lanxin to the room.


    Thin monkey and Lu Zhi naturally have to keep up, while others are waiting outside for a while.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin coming in the yard and said with a smile, "sister, you''re slow."


    "It''s not that we''re slow, but that you''re too fast and don''t know to tell us." Wan Lanxin glanced at Yang Wu angrily after seeing Yang Wu.


    Her charming style is really fascinating.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want some people to stain my sister''s eyes, so I came to clean it up in advance." Yang Wu laughed.


    "Did you kill Wei Dian''s villain?" Wan Lanxin looked around the yard and asked.


    "Well, it''s just a disaster to keep it. Warden Zhang will tell you about it." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    "Don''t worry about it. You come all the way. I''ll send someone to prepare wine and vegetables. We''ll talk while eating!" Zhang Xiong was hurt, but he was in a very good mood. He immediately asked his servants to prepare wine.


    Later, Zhang Xiongcai and WAN Lanxin talked about the past. Zhang Xiong could not help talking about what Wei Dian had done in the mountain prison and what he had encountered.


    After hearing this, Wan Lanxin was still angry about Wei Dian''s death. She said, "it''s too cheap for him to die. We should abolish him and throw him into prison slaves to torture him to death every day."


    "Elder sister, you are really cruel!" Yang Wu gave Wan Lanxin a thumbs up and said.


    "We should treat the wicked in the way of the wicked!" Wan Lanxin replied, and then she said, "Wei Dian is the warden appointed by the imperial court. He is dead. I''m afraid someone will investigate this matter. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the follow-up."


    Zhang Xiong nodded and said, "yes, I''m worried about it."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The warden is appointed by the imperial court. It''s good, but Zhen Manjun has the right to intervene. If the warden dies accidentally, the army can appoint the warden directly and report to the imperial court." Yang Wu said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes brightened, but they soon darkened again.


    "At least it''s up to the marshal to speak. It''s still hard to do." Zhang Xiong looked at Yang Wu and said expectantly.


    He has wanted to be the warden for a long time. This is the opportunity at hand. He can only hope that Yang Wuneng will surprise him again.


    "Just let Wu do it. There will be no more problems!" Wan Lanxin said confidently to Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    Yang Wu is just a pianlang general. He is the most common general in the army. Among many generals, his voice is also relatively weak, which is far from the level of Marshal.


    Zhang Xiong doesn''t know why Wan Lanxin is so confident in Yang Wu, but it seems that only Yang Wu can solve this problem.


    "Well, don''t think about such small things. Warden Zhang, you can be your warden safely." Yang Wu clapped his hands.


    With his current influence, if he wants to take the position of warden, I believe Fen Tianxiong will not have any opinions, nor dare he have any opinions.


    When the wine and food came up, everyone gathered together happily to eat and drink. This is a rare time for leisure and relaxation.


    After three rounds of wine, Wan Lanxin and Zhang Xiong go to talk about the past alone.


    Yang Wu was carrying a pot of good wine and headed for the second district with thin monkey and Lu Zhi.


    On this trip, he not only wanted to deal with Wei Dian, but also came to Xun Rui.


    "Lord, are you sure the teacher really stays in this prison?" Lu Zhi asked, looking at the numb prison slaves around him.


    "Yes, do you think I''m lying to you?" Yang Wu replied.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and sighed, "it''s not. It''s mainly the teacher''s physique. Where can he stand in this place?"


    "Not to mention this, old Xun is strong."


    "No, he''s old and tough in such a place?"


    "You underestimate your teacher too much. You can''t guess what an expert does!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they came to the second district.


    Every prison slave here has no intention to dig red steel stones. They are all lazy. The prison guards guarding here are also listless. They can''t lift up their energy at all. They all look lazy.


    Some prison guards saw that Yang Wu dared not intercept. They could tell from each other''s clothes that it was a general from elsewhere. They couldn''t afford to suffer, so they let each other walk around at will.


    Yang Wu and his party went up to the stone house where they had lived. The place was on a hillside, where they met old Xun at that time.


    When they walked up the hillside, more than a dozen prison slaves surrounded Yang Wu and they all carried crowbars in their hands. It seemed that as long as Yang Wu and they took another step forward, their crowbars would greet Yang Wu and them.


    "Go away!" the thin monkey shouted at them prison slaves.


    "It''s you who should get out. This is our boss''s territory. Nobody can get close to it." a prison slave stood up and shouted.


    The prison slave''s strength is not low. He has reached the level of senior soldier. No wonder he has the courage to intercept Yang Wu.


    "When my eldest brother was the boss here, you didn''t know where to nest. Get out of here!" the thin monkey drank and shot impolitely.


    The thin monkey''s fist power is amazing. How can these prison slaves bear it? They were pulled away by the thin monkey only in a few rounds.


    The thin monkey is already the top general strength, but it is not a small prison slave in the previous 68 district.


    "Cough, they are already very poor. How can you give such a cruel hand." Lu Zhi said with a trace of compassion.


    "Sick and beautiful people, most of them are murderous people. Is it worth your pity?" the thin monkey replied.


    "The LORD came out of the mountain prison differently from you. Aren''t you good people?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey said at the same time, "no!"


    Who wants to be a good man?


    Good people don''t live long these days. Only disasters last for thousands of years!


    "That''s nice, I like it!" Lu Zhi said with his orchid finger swinging and her eyes silky.


    Both Yang Wu and the thin monkey had an impulse to vomit.


    If Lu Zhi is a real woman, they will be charmed. Unfortunately, this guy is really a pure man!


    "In this cruel world, there are only two kinds of people, one is the strong and the other is the weak. There is no difference between good and bad. The strong can make all rules. Say good is good and say bad is bad. The weak always have to obey fate!" Yang Wu said to the sky and walked quickly towards the stone house on the top of the mountain.


    Before they arrived at the stone house, a naked man was practicing his fighting skills. The man waved a crowbar. Each crowbar was quite powerful, and there were strands of dark light floating, showing the strength of his top soldiers.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to the man at all. He sensed the situation around him. There was no smell of Xun Rui, and he didn''t see Xu jiaoniang. He couldn''t help wondering: "where have they gone?"


    Suddenly, the man in cultivation waved a pry at Yang Wu, and a mysterious Qi of one and a half feet rushed at Yang Wu.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. My Lord''s level is too high for you to deal with." Lu Zhi advised.


    Unfortunately, his reminder seemed a little late. The man had already flown out.


    Bang!


    The man fell heavily in a corner, unconscious, and Yang Wu didn''t seem to have moved.


    Lu Zhi covered his face and said, "I have said that my Lord''s strength is strong. You have to go to death. It''s not a pity to die!"


    The thin monkey rolled his eyes at Lu Zhi and said, "after a horse!"


    "Who is a hindsight? I told him earlier!" Lu Zhi replied.


    "You should say it before he does it!"


    "I want to, but I''m afraid he won''t believe it. He should believe it this time."


    "It seems that this truth is worthy of being a sick and beautiful teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu ignored them and walked towards the shocked prison slave man. The prison slave also got up. His eyes were full of panic and retreated step by step.


    The prison slave is the boss of the second district. Among all the prison slaves, his strength ranks among the top three. He has a high spirit and pride. However, this spirit has been turned into black in front of Yang Wu.


    "Where are old Xun and Xu jiaoniang?" Yang Wu asked the prison slave.


    "I... I don''t know who you''re talking about." the prison slave replied tremblingly.


    "The old people and women who used to live here," Yang Wu said.


    At the beginning, he left the mountain prison in a hurry. Before saying goodbye, he had arranged for Xu jiaoniang and Dong pangzi to take good care of Xun Rui. Unexpectedly, six months later, things had changed.


    "I haven''t seen any old people or women. If there were any women, they would have been taken away by the jailer to the warden." the prison slave replied honestly.


    "What about fat Dong?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "I know. He used to live here, but... But..." the prison slave showed embarrassment and didn''t say it completely.


    "But what, say it quickly!" Yang Wu shouted with a cold look.


    "I was wounded, and then I didn''t carry it this winter and died!" the prison slave choked out and said.


    "Dead!" Yang Wu sighed heavily.


    "I''m just looking for a way to live!" the prison slave gave up running and answered honestly.


    Yang Wu didn''t embarrass him. He knew more about the cruelty of the mountain prison than anyone. It''s a very normal phenomenon that either you die or I die. He doesn''t have a deep relationship with Dong pangzi. He just lamented that life is perishable.


    Yang Wu ignored the prison slave and went down with thin monkey and Lu Zhi.


    The prison slave looked at Yang Wu who had gone away, and they were relieved. He patted his chest and said happily, "I''m scared to death. Who is this boy? At least he''s a young general."


    If you let him know that it was a young king rather than a young general who just attacked, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Yang Wu returned to many prison slaves. He shouted, "are there any other people from Wuhou Gang?"


    Wuhou Gang, this is the gang established by Yang Wu and thin monkey in the mountain prison, but he had to prepare to unify the mountain prison. As a result, when he finished beating all the prison slave bosses, he left here in a hurry. Nevertheless, there must be their legend in the mountain prison.


    Yang Wu was really forced to shout out the original gang name to see if there were any living old prison slaves.


    Sure enough, after his voice fell for a while, several prison slaves came timidly from a corner.


    "We are from the Wuhou Gang, you... You are Yang Shao?" one of the prison slaves asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s your name?" Yang Wu asked the prison slave.


    "It''s really young Yang. I didn''t expect you to come back here. I''m from the original black scarlet gang. Later, you killed us and turned us all over. You killed the black scarlet, and we became your men." the prison slave said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, Yang Shao broke my arm at the beginning." another prison slave said excitedly, pointing to his deformed arm.


    "Yang Wu''s peerless demeanor really opened our eyes. I thought my divine leg skill was very powerful, but I was interrupted by Yang Wu''s move. It''s really sad to remember." another prison slave said.


    Other prison slaves also talked about the past, and their faces lit up.


    Lu Zhi looked at them and couldn''t turn around. These prison slaves were beaten and disabled by Yang Wu. How come these prison slaves didn''t feel pain when talking about those things, but felt like showing off. He exclaimed in his heart: "the world is in chaos!"


    "Big brother is worthy of being big brother. No one can match his personality charm." the thin monkey said sincerely.


    He and Yang Wu were both killed from the mountain prison. They both experienced the difficulties of living in the prison. It''s easy to want those prison slaves to surrender, but it''s difficult to make them truly worship.


    Yang Wu is a young prison slave who directly killed from the lowest area to the first area. It is a small legend in the prison field. Now Yang Wu has returned and is no longer a prison slave. Looking at this outfit, even the prison guards dare not say a word. That is, he has made great achievements. He may have changed from a prison slave to a military officer. These prison slaves have witnessed the rise of Yang Wu at a certain moment, and they are proud of it.


    "Who knows the whereabouts of Xu jiaoniang?" Yang Wu interrupted the narcissism of these prison slaves and asked.


    "Yang Shao was looking for her. She was taken away by the jailer after Yang Shao left." a prison slave replied.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251

    After a lap, the final node returned to Wei Dian.


    Yang Wu was depressed. He just released Wei Dian''s female prison slaves, and he didn''t see Xu jiaoniang.


    He couldn''t find Xu jiaoniang, and asked them if he had seen Xun Rui. He inquired from the prison slaves everywhere and said he hadn''t seen such a prison slave. Yang Wu really didn''t fold, so he could only go back first.


    "Lord, have teachers really stayed here? It seems that they haven''t seen teachers!" Lu Zhi asked again on the way back.


    "This is also what I think is strange." Yang Wu thought about it, and then he said, "don''t worry. Old Xun must have stayed here, but he may be an expert. It''s normal for other prison slaves not to know that he exists. Maybe he has left here. You can only blame him for not having a relationship with him."


    "The Lord is right. I must be a natural wise man. The teacher must avoid his front when he sees me!" Lu Zhiyi said with a deep thought.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey could not help vomiting.


    "Narcissism!" Yang Wu despised.


    "Idiot!" the thin monkey scolded.


    "You are naked, naked, naked jealousy!" Lu Zhi said triumphantly.


    Soon, they passed the location of the original eighth district. Yang Wu looked at the location where he had rescued Wang jiuzhong. It had been dug into a deep pit and there was a layer of soil around it. Obviously, it was dug again. I don''t know whether Wang jiuzhong or Wei Dian asked people to do it.


    "Let''s go there and have a look," Yang Wu suggested.


    Thin monkey and Lu Zhi had no different meaning, so they went with Yang Wu.


    "It''s an important place in prison. You can''t get close at will!" a jailer still dared to stop Yang Wu before them.


    "It''s none of your business here. Stay here!" the thin monkey acted as Yang Wu''s capable attendant and directly pushed the jailer away.


    After the thin monkey started, more than ten prison guards wanted to surround him. The thin monkey didn''t like the prison guards. At first, he was badly abused by the prison guards. This time, he had to take the opportunity to vent.


    "I''ll loosen your bones." the thin monkey was not polite to them at all. He beat and kicked them all down.


    Yang Wu didn''t say anything to stop them. These prison guards have no eyesight. No wonder the thin monkey. Besides, he also wants to let the thin monkey play with authority.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi have reached the deep pit, where the ice is melting, looking extremely wet and cold from time to time.


    "Cough!" Lu Zhi''s body was weak and couldn''t stand the breath. He coughed.


    "It used to be a bloody pit. You''d better stay away." Yang Wu said to Lu Zhidao.


    "Lord, do you think my body can really be healed?" Lu Zhi asked.


    "Haven''t you believed me yet?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I''m afraid and don''t know when I''ll die. God must be jealous that I''m more handsome than him and have to let me die early!" Lu Zhi smiled with a bleak color.


    Yang Wu patted Lu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. You''ll definitely cure your disease within a year."


    Although Yang Wu''s words are somewhat comforting to Lu Zhi, he believes that Xiaohei absolutely has such ability, provided that Xiaohei can wake up within this year.


    The thin monkey left, holding more than a dozen belts in his hand, proudly shook them and said, "at the beginning, these guys forced me to drink urine. This time I want them to know the power of my monkey master."


    Not far away, the jailers were stripped of their lower bodies, covered their crotch and kept looking for a place to hide.


    "What a naughty monkey." Yang Wu didn''t have a good way.


    "Hey, brother, we''re kind to them. Later, I''ll go back to the original 68 district and find some other prison guards to have a good time." the thin monkey smiled and paused. He pointed to the pit and said, "brother, what are you doing here? It''s gloomy."


    "At the beginning, I recited Wang Jiuchong here. There is a land Lingquan below. Maybe there are other good things." Yang Wu replied. He didn''t say that his first mysterious essence was obtained from here.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look."


    "It''s all turned into this. Even if there are any good things, I''m afraid they''ll be taken away."


    "It''s not certain. I can see some things that others can''t see, big brother. Let''s go down and have a look." after the thin monkey said that, he jumped into the pit first. This courage is really unmatched by ordinary people.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and could only follow. Lu Zhi could only watch outside.


    "I really want them to have a strong physique like this!" Lu Zhi murmured with envy.


    Under the deep pit, it has been dug more than ten feet deep. After falling into the bottom, it is a black knee. This is completely different from Yang Wu and the thin monkey.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have the natural different pupil of a thin monkey, but his meridians, acupoints and orifices are all connected, which opens a dust-free and dirt-free body. His eyesight is only stronger than those who are known as "thousands of miles'' eyes". This darkness is nothing to him.


    Needless to say, the thin monkey''s golden eyes were extremely sharp. The two speed golden fire awn penetrated all obstacles, and nothing could escape his eyes and ears.


    "Big brother, it''s really strange here. It turns cold and hot." the thin monkey said.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, if there were no evil sect in this place, it would be impossible to suppress Wang jiuzhong here."


    At first, he had suffered enough from the blood and evil spirit here.


    They kept going deep, their eyes kept shooting, and they didn''t find much.


    Even if there is a Lingquan here, I''m afraid I don''t know where it flows. If I want to find it again, it''s as easy as going to heaven.


    When they came to the end, they found that these were artificially dug out places without any strange places, so they were ready to turn and leave.


    At this time, the thin monkey suddenly shouted, "don''t worry, big brother. I seem to have found something."


    Then he pulled out his broken stick and hit a rock wall.


    Bang bang!


    After the hard rock wall was continuously hit by his broken stick, it fell off layer by layer. After a while, a piece of red steel stone was exposed.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help joking: "thin monkey, you''ve done it again. You''ve dug up red steel stone."


    "Hey, you''re right. The red steel stones here may be a little different." the thin monkey smiled and continued to beat the red steel stones, without retaining it.


    Yang Wu thought it was interesting. He looked at the thin monkey quietly, trying to find out what he found.


    The thin monkey knocked out more than 100 kilograms of red steel stone continuously, and a pile of red stone chips splashed all over the ground. At this time, after he knocked down another layer of red steel stone, he finally had a different change.


    The color of the new red steel stone exposed inside has changed. The original one is dark red, but now it is bright red, just like a burned stone, which is quite bright.


    "This stone is strange!" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    This time, instead of beating the stone, the thin monkey dug it out with a broken stick.


    The thin monkey held the red steel stone of about 50 kg in his hand and felt a warmth transferred from the palm of his hand to his body. He was comfortable and calm. He handed it to Yang Wu and said, "this may be an upgraded version of the red steel stone. There is also heat, brother. Touch it."


    Yang Wu touched the red steel stone and really felt the heat transfer of the stone. At the same time, his blue demon girl actually transmitted a suction to quickly absorb the heat in the red steel stone.


    When the blue demon girl absorbed the heat of the red steel stone, the red steel stone became dark.


    "Brother, have you absorbed its power?" the thin monkey exclaimed.


    Yang Wu showed his dislike and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. This piece is really an upgraded version of Chigang stone. It should be called chijing stone. It is a kind of king material that can be used to refine Wang Bing. Its value is more than ten times larger than Chigang stone."


    "Really, then we may have. There is this kind of red fine stone around here!" the thin monkey said excitedly, pointing to the cave wall.


    "Here is a piece of red fine stone?" Yang Wu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it seems that there are other things deeper. I can''t see very clearly, but these stones should have some effects on us. We can''t let them go," said the thin monkey excitedly.


    "This is the property of the imperial court!" Yang Wu sighed.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who else knows? Besides, the prison is still under our control. Should such a big discovery be returned to the imperial court?" the thin monkey rubbed his hands.


    There is a power in his body. He is extremely eager to get the power inside. That''s why he wants to take it as his own.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Wu nodded and said, "OK, this belongs to us."


    Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land.


    For a long time, as the family of important officials of the imperial court, they have been instilled with the belief of supporting the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Yang family was determined to die by others'' words. Everything they had served before was just a bubble. No one thought of their good. In addition, he wanted to return to the imperial city and was pressed down. This shows the ruthlessness of the royal family, Then don''t blame him for his injustice.


    When the thin monkey was ready to dig again, Yang Wu stopped him and said, "don''t worry, go out and borrow some tools, and then let our people take over here. No one else is allowed to come near."


    "Listen to your big brother." the thin monkey obeyed Yang Wu''s words.


    Therefore, Yang Wu and the thin monkey quickly swept out from the bottom of the pit, and the thin monkey quickly called the people and horses of the death Corps.


    Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi to inform Zhang Xiong that the nearby territory will be taken over by the people of their death Corps. No one else is allowed to approach. Whoever approaches will be killed without amnesty.


    Lu Zhi was ordered to leave.


    When the thin monkey came with the men of the death corps, they selected more than a dozen confidants and fell into the pit to dig the red fine stone.


    This time, they not only found red fine stone, but also unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 252

    Red refined stone is not a good refining material.


    In fact, some people have excavated hematite in this mountain collar, but it''s an occasional thing. It''s rare to find a small hematite vein like a thin monkey.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey were watching their men digging in the deep pit. They were not afraid that their men were greedy for the red fine stone, but wanted to know what amazing things were in it at the first time.


    The thin monkey''s golden eyes are too rebellious. He has seen in advance that there are other things in the red fine stone.


    As these soldiers kept digging, the heat from the attack became stronger and stronger, which made them unbearable.


    The thin monkey scratched his hair and said impatiently, "get out of the way and let me come."


    These people, if granted amnesty, hurried out of here and let the thin monkey come by himself.


    The thin monkey pried madly with a crowbar. He didn''t care much about the red fine stone, but more about the things contained in it.


    The blue witch in Yang Wu''s heart became more active, like a hungry child who wanted to eat greedily.


    Yang Wu picked up the crowbar and dug with the thin monkey. They dug out a pile of red fine stones and let the soldiers around them pass them on from here.


    There are people from the death legion, none of them are from the prison. Even Zhang Xiong can''t get close to here, so no one dares to move the red fine stone dug out.


    With pieces of red fine stones being excavated, the temperature inside is too high for people to stand. Even people can''t stand it here, as if their bodies are going to be burned, which is extremely dry and hot.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey are not ordinary people. Yang Wu has a blue demon girl and likes to swallow this heat most. It simply provides the ability for Yang Wu''s heart. The thin monkey specializes in fire Xuanqi and likes this heat most. He works harder and harder.


    After Yang Wu and the thin monkey quickly dug for half an hour, they finally found that there were some red liquids flowing in the red fine stone, and it was these red liquids that gave off abnormal heat.


    "What liquid is this?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    At this time, his heart beat so fast that the blue demon girl would break out at any time and swallow these liquids.


    The thin monkey had no time to answer Yang Wu''s words. He directly stretched out his head, opened his mouth and swallowed the fire liquid.


    Hiss!


    This fire liquid energy is not trivial. After the thin monkey swallowed a little, the pain made him take a breath of air conditioning. At the same time, his body changed rapidly. His thin body soon became as strong as an ape, and many fire hairs grew rapidly, like a demon change.


    After he became in this state, he was completely not afraid of these fire liquids and swallowed them. He also made a refreshing voice: "ah, it''s really cool. Brother, come and eat some. This is the red fire spirit liquid, which is incomparably pure and contains a very strong fire mystery."


    The thin monkey is used to the state of demon change and no longer loses his mind. It can be seen that he is very familiar with the control of blood.


    "Red fire spirit liquid? No wonder!" Yang Wu said suddenly.


    Red fire spirit liquid is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit liquid, which is similar to Earth Spirit spring. However, the function of red fire spirit liquid is very different. It belongs to pure fire spirit liquid. It is formed after years of accumulation, aggregation and variation of various fire and heat energy. It is usually occasionally found in the hinterland of some old volcanoes, but I didn''t expect to have it in this place.


    However, it is reasonable to think that there are red steel stone, which belongs to fire, everywhere around here, and there can be red fine stone and red fire spirit liquid.


    The blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s heart couldn''t suppress it. He looked at the amount of red fire spirit liquid here, and asked the thin monkey, "are these forces enough for you?"


    Yang Wu also wants to get these powers, but he wants to make the thin monkey better. If the thin monkey devours these red fire spirit liquid and can touch the king''s realm, or advance to the king''s realm, he won''t win favor. He really treats the thin monkey as his own brother.


    "Come on, big brother. The strength here is sufficient. Try to absorb it." the thin monkey greeted Yang Wu.


    "Then I really came?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Come on, as soon as our brothers take off!" the thin monkey said forgetfully.


    Yang Wu smiled, no longer repressed the blue demon girl, released the blue demon girl, and swallowed the past at the red fire spirit liquid here.


    Like ice blade wing, lanmengji belongs to Yang Wu''s body and his potential talent. He can command it at will. After it comes out, it turns into a blue elf and devours a mass of red spirit fire liquid.


    The thin monkey stared at the boss. It was the first time he saw Yang Wu use the blue demon girl like this. He exclaimed, "brother, your fire is too rebellious. It can automatically devour power."


    "You quickly absorb it. It is greedy. It will swallow all your red fire spirit liquid," Yang Wu reminded.


    "Oh, this little thing is terrible." the thin monkey screamed when he saw that the blue demon girl swallowed a mass of red fire spirit liquid.


    The thin monkey couldn''t keep any more. His eyes were glowing with golden fire. The two pupils shot out and directly fell on these red fire spirit liquids, absorbing many red fire spirit liquids directly into his eyes.


    This time it was Yang Wu''s turn to speak. He was stunned and said, "is that ok?"


    There are thousands of ways to cultivate. Basically, it is mainly the way of receiving Qi. Xuanqi is mainly carried out from pores, mouth, nostrils and other places where there are gaps to enter the meridians in the body. People like thin monkeys who use their eyes to devour energy are absolutely new. No matter who sees them, they feel incredible.


    I''m afraid this talent is really not owned by the human race. The thin monkey absolutely has the blood of the spirit demon race in its body.


    Blue demon Ji felt the threat of the thin monkey''s double pupils, so she increased her power of phagocytosis. The thin monkey didn''t want to be weak. The golden fire awn in her eyes was large. The two pupils were like a bridge, transporting wisps of red fire spring liquid to her eyes, and he opened his mouth to swallow it together. It was really a two pronged approach.


    In fact, Yang Wu can also speed up the phagocytosis of the blue demon girl, but he deliberately suppressed it. He didn''t want to swallow more red fire spirit liquid. This kind of thing is more suitable for the current thin monkey. He can get some, which has taken advantage of the thin monkey.


    The red fire spirit liquid in this hematite vein was quickly sucked dry, and the heat was falling rapidly.


    Yang Wu forcibly took the blue demon Ji back, and there was a strong heat in his heart, which rolled back from the heart and meridians to the lower part of the Dantian.


    It''s too late for Yang Wu to stop. His major is water Xuanqi. I don''t know whether these fire Xuanqi will affect him.


    When this power falls into the peach pit Dantian, the peach pit Dantian quickly assimilates this power and becomes a pure and flawless power. This is not water Xuanqi, nor fire Xuanqi, nor frost spring xuanjing Qi, but the power beyond these Xuanqi.


    It is this kind of power that makes Yang Wu immortal and can make him recover from his injury quickly.


    Yang Wu looked at the pure and flawless power from the thousand holes in the peach pit Dantian, just like the clouds, ethereal and moving, and like the immortal Qi in the fairy palace in the sky, incomparably holy.


    "It''s a kind of Fairy Spirit!" Yang Wu said with certainty.


    He remembered that Xiao Hei always called himself "Immortal Emperor", and the peach stone he obtained was a kind of peach stone of immortal flat peach, which gave birth to immortal Qi in his body. That''s why he had immortal body and could recover quickly after injury.


    However, this immortal Qi was only active in his body and could not be used by him. In the past, what he pulled out was still Xuanqi.


    The peach pit Dantian erupts immortal Qi. The Xuanqi and liquid in the Dantian is the combination of heaven and earth Xuanqi, pre fetal xuanjing Qi and frost spring xuanjing Qi, which are completely different from each other.


    Just like a pool of water, the pool water is water, and the layer above the pool water is water mist. Now the earth sea in Dantian is water, and the water mist floats in the earth sea.


    Perhaps only after Yang Wu completely complements the nine kinds of mysterious essence needed by the supreme nine mysterious formula can he integrate the power in the whole peach pit Dantian into a unique immortal Qi, then he should be able to become an immortal or a God above.


    With Yang Wu''s increasing strength, the earth sea in Yang Wu''s Dantian has changed a little. In the water surface like the ocean, there seems to be something like a "fish" condensing.


    The "fish" is still very light and almost invisible, but its emergence has greatly improved Yang Wu''s strength.


    It turns out that Yang Wu has reached the primary land and sea realm, and the realm has been stable for a long time. Now, with the injection of this force, he has reached the middle stage of the primary land and sea realm. This improvement is equivalent to the hard work of others for several years.


    The harvest of the thin monkey is greater. His body seems to be spitting fire and becomes red. The fire hairs stand up and are in an extremely excited state.


    Yang Wu could feel the energy of the thin monkey worshipping in Penghu. This time, he was afraid not to directly enter the realm of earth and sea, but at least he touched the edge of that step.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay to disturb the thin monkey. He turned and left here, and drove out all the soldiers who didn''t come in.


    This time, the thin monkey needs at least two or three days to fully digest those forces.


    After Yang Wu came out, Wan Lanxin came forward and asked, "Wu, have you finished digging the red fine stones below?"


    "Not yet, but I won''t dig for the time being. The thin monkey has a chance to dig again when he comes out." Yang Wu said.


    "What are you going to do with these red fine stones?" Wan Lanxin asked again.


    "There is only red steel stone in this mountain prison. Where is the red fine stone? Elder sister, are you right?" Yang Wu blinked at Wan Lanxin and said seriously.


    Wan Lanxin is not a fool. She understands Yang Wu''s meaning. She shows a trace of complexity. Finally, she whispers, "no matter what you want to do, I will always support you."


    Yang Wu grinned brightly and said, "sister, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    When the thin monkey was digesting the red fire spirit liquid in the deep pit, Yang Wu protected the Dharma for him outside.


    Although there will be no easy trouble in this area, just in case.


    About two days later, the thin monkey finally rushed out from below. He had recovered to his original appearance, but his pressing anger could not be suppressed.


    "How do you feel?" Yang Wu asked the thin monkey.


    He can feel the power of the thin monkey. It seems that he has not broken through the earth sea realm, and should only be at the top.


    The thin monkey smiled and said, "it feels great. It won''t take long for me to become king."


    "If I don''t absorb those red fire spirit liquid, maybe you can break through," Yang Wu said with guilt.


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "brother, it''s really not like this. Don''t think about it. There are still some red fire spirit liquid left below. It won''t be obvious for me to absorb it again. I''ve digested it enough."


    "Really?" Yang Wu asked again.


    The thin monkey nodded in affirmation.


    "OK, let''s put away the rest. I can use it for alchemy, and maybe people around me can use it in the future." Yang Wu said, paused for a moment, and then said, "do you want me to make a Wang Dan for you to make a breakthrough in advance?"


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "no, I think I can break through within a month at most. There is no need to waste that top pill."


    "Well, my own breakthrough is the best and my foundation is the most reliable. However, I still intend to refine Wang Dan for occasional needs." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    Then they returned to the pit and collected the red fire spirit liquid one by one.


    This kind of spiritual liquid containing heat can''t be collected by ordinary utensils. Only jade utensils can do it.


    Yang Wu got a batch of these jade bottles from the military camp. At least he is a real king of medicine. If there are no bottles to hold pills, what would it be like to hold spiritual liquid.


    Yang Wu put away the red fire spirit liquid one by one, gave some to the thin monkey and kept them for a while. He said, "even if the red fire spirit liquid can''t be absorbed by others, it can also be used to quench the body, so it can''t be wasted."


    "Take this big brother. It''s no use staying in my hand," said the thin monkey.


    Yang Wu shook his head, took out a heaven and earth ring and gave it to the thin monkey. "This heaven and earth ring is for you. If you find anything good in the future, you can collect it, which is also convenient for you to carry."


    This heaven and earth ring was taken by Yang Wu from shisha peak. How precious it is. He was willing to give it to the thin monkey, which shows how much he values the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey didn''t refuse. He took it, his eyes glowing red and said, "brother, I don''t refuse your things. Anyway, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do in the future. I''m a thin monkey."


    Yang Wu patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said solemnly, "we are brothers!"


    The thin monkey nodded fiercely, held the heaven and earth ring in his hand, and felt incomparably warm.


    We are brothers.


    These five words have also become the firm belief of the thin monkey all his life. Except Yang Wu, no one dares to call himself big brother in front of him, and no one deserves to be his brother.


    Because he will be a stick demon thin monkey, a unique stick demon!


    After Yang Wu and the thin monkey put away the red fire spirit liquid, the heat here decreased a lot, so they asked the people of the death corps to dig out the red fine stones here again.


    Yang Wu has planned to swallow these red fine stones alone, so he won''t leave any more. He has used the time to protect the law for the thin monkey to expand the space of heaven and earth again. After he reached the realm of earth and sea, the space of heaven and earth has made a qualitative leap, and he has been able to have 15 square savings space.


    This red fine stone is less than ten square. He can fit it alone.


    These red refined stones are worth more than millions of red steel stones, but the materials for refining King soldiers are king materials.


    Yang Wu is not a tool refiner, but he can trade it for more valuable things.


    After finishing these things, Yang Wu asked Zhang Xiong to go through the whole prison yard and couldn''t find the whereabouts of Xun Rui and Xu jiaoniang. He thought Xun Rui should not die. As for Xu jiaoniang, he didn''t know.


    Yang Wu didn''t plan to return to the barracks. While there was still some time, he prepared some liquid medicine for WAN Lanxin and Lu Zhi to wash their physique again.


    Wan Lanxin is already a top general. It''s not easy to break through the earth sea realm. She doesn''t have the powerful talent of thin monkey. She is very lucky to be able to reach this step so quickly.


    Yang Wu hopes to help her become a king before she returns to the King City, and let her have more self-protection ability at the border.


    Now, he is a herbalist and still has three kinds of spiritual springs in his hand, which is enough for him to make Wan Lanxin go further.


    In addition, Lu Zhi''s hidden trouble can''t be solved now, but it''s also good to improve his physical resistance,


    After all, Yang Wu has taken Lu Zhi as his own man. He is a pedantic but funny guy. He has a good brain. Maybe Lu Zhi can make friends with his brother in the future.


    Yang Wu first found Wan Lanxin. She returned to the small yard where she used to live. It carried her three years, and there was a beautiful memory that she will never forget.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin in a daze and asked softly, "elder sister, are you reluctant? Otherwise you will stay and not go back to the army."


    In his heart, Yang Wu wants Wan Lanxin to stay in the mountain prison. The border is still too dangerous. Although the barbarians retreat this time, it doesn''t mean that they won''t make a comeback.


    Wan Lanxin was captured by barbarians once and suffered great trauma, which Yang Wu didn''t want to see again.


    Wan Lanxin shook her head and said firmly, "it''s too comfortable here. It''s not the life I want. I want to be stronger and I want to be king like you."


    She is not a weak woman. Her cultivation talent is no less than an ordinary genius, but the environment determines everything. Fortunately, she has also followed up because of Yang Wu''s relationship, but Yang Wu has surpassed her and doesn''t need her protection. What she has to do now is not to open the distance from him, otherwise they will be farther and farther away.


    "OK, then I''ll help you break through the king as soon as possible and make my sister a fearless queen of the barbarians on the battlefield!" Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Wan Lanxin approached Yang Wu and gently leaned her mind on Yang Wu''s shoulder. Yang Wu let her lean down. A faint smell came to his nostrils. There was no distractions in his heart. His hand held her waist for no reason. The two quietly didn''t talk again, as if time had completely calmed down at this moment.


    In those years, she was already a girl, and he was still a little fart.


    He has been running after her ass. after he tripped over a stone, he fell on the ground and would cry; When he saw her being molested by other teenagers, his thin body would stand in front of her in advance and act as a little hero. As a result, he was beaten into a pig''s head by others; He saw that she had been able to ride a horse, and he wanted to learn from her, but he fell off the horse countless times and broke several bones


    She has become a real woman, and he has grown into a brave boy.


    The little fart child who always acted as a little adult for the first time and stood in front of her already had enough ability to protect her from the wind and rain.


    She is proud of him, but she is also sad because of him, because he does not belong to her.


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked at the tough and handsome face. Her eyes became a little blurred, and her mouth moved up.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu gently pushed Wan Lanxin away and exclaimed, "I almost forgot my business, sister. Here are some liquid medicine, which I made with red fire liquid and the best land spring, which can enhance your physique."


    Wan Lanxin, who had already lost herself, was shocked by Yang Wu''s call. She thought something big had happened.


    She left Yang Wu''s arms and said with a sad look on her face, "it will die later!"


    Yang Wu scratched his brain stem and said with a smile, "I just remembered."


    Wan Lanxin was relieved when she saw Yang Wu''s silly appearance, but the sense of loss was stronger.


    Besides, Yang Wu couldn''t feel Wan Lanxin''s resentment, but at that time, his mind suddenly broke into the appearance of "slug", and he felt guilty. He had to find such a bad excuse to push her away.


    In his heart, he has always regarded Wan Lanxin as his own sister. Of course, he has some other thoughts, but what he really likes most is that lovely "slug", and he doesn''t know how she is doing now.


    "About three years, almost a year has passed. Wait for me!" Yang Wu thought eagerly in his heart.


    Yang Wu gave Wan Lanxin the liquid medicine. It can be used for internal and external application. It is made of the best Di Lingquan and Shuangquan liquid for internal use, and the red fire liquid and the best Di Lingquan liquid for external use. Both of them are added with herbs, which can play a better role.


    After Yang Wu explained clearly to Wan Lanxin, he went to find Lu Zhi. Wan Lanxin watched him leave in a hurry. Meimou couldn''t help feeling sad. She held two bottles of liquid medicine and firmly thought in her heart: "I don''t believe I can''t compare with a little girl."


    Yang Wu quickly found Lu Zhi. He lived in a house not far away and was studying some ancient books in his hand.


    "What are you looking at?" Yang Wu asked after entering the door.


    "I got a book on array from warden Zhang. It looks very interesting, so I took it to study it." Lu Zhiying said.


    Yang Wu went over and looked at the volume of array book in Lu Zhi''s hand. The dense lines made him ask, "do you still understand the array?"


    "A smart person like me can hardly forget anything. What else can I not understand?" Lu Zhi said seriously.


    He is really not narcissistic, but confident.


    If others must think this girl is bragging again, but Yang Wu believed it.

 Chapter 254

    Lu Zhi has always been a serious person. He never tells lies or lies.


    He always said he was handsome. He said he was really handsome because the concubine of the county magistrate asked him to see her change her clothes. It was not false. He said he could know astronomy and geography. That''s right. He had hundreds of books in his chest, which could be easily distinguished.


    He said that he never forgets and is not fake. Yang Wu took out a book and showed it to Lu Zhi, and he could really recite it completely.


    Not everyone can have such ability.


    "You are a monster like my brother!" Yang Wu looked at Lu Zhi and said.


    "Your brother? Does he also have the ability to never forget?" Lu Zhi asked in surprise.


    Yang Wu nodded, showing a look of nostalgia and said: "His little boy has been the darling of heaven since he was born. As soon as he was born, there were visions. It seemed that a star fell into our house, and tens of thousands of books were automatic in the absence of wind. The sound of inexplicable singing sounded in my house. When he grew up, his brain was better than adults. He had strange ideas and learned everything quickly. Even shit luck was better than others Once, I climbed a tree with him and both fell down at the same time. I hit the ground directly and it hurt me to death. He had a spirit crane flying over to catch him and put him down safely. It''s unreasonable. Before I went to prison, he was only 15 years old, one and a half years younger than me. He was admitted to the top prize in liberal arts with full marks and became famous as the King City. If it weren''t for me, he would be in the middle of the court now The wind and water rise, alas! "


    Among the family, he felt the most guilty for his brother. If his brother hadn''t sacrificed his future, he wouldn''t have saved the life of his family.


    Moreover, he was framed when he was in prison. The people who framed him wanted not only his life, but also the life of his family. He had to get it back in a fair way anyway.


    "Your brother is really a monster like you!" Lu Zhishen agreed.


    "Don''t talk about him. Let''s talk about you first. Here are some liquid medicine. You can take it and soak it to improve your physique. There are three bottles here. The amount of each bottle is different. You can soak it first and then soak it every half a month. It can''t cure your disease. At least it can make your bones stronger than ordinary people." Yang Wu cut into the subject.


    He gave Lu Zhi a different liquid medicine. Lu Zhi was ill and could not take the liquid medicine orally. He first used the liquid medicine externally to strengthen his physique, which could at least prolong his life for several years.


    Lu Zhi was quite moved and said, "Lord, how can I get such care from you."


    "If you are grateful, don''t say it again. Work hard for me in the future!" Yang Wu said.


    Lu Zhi bowed deeply to Yang Wu and said no more. Everything depends on the performance in the future.


    Yang Wu asked, "have you ever thought of becoming an excellent array master?"


    "I''m interested in array and should have some talents, but I don''t know if I can become an array master." Lu Zhiying said.


    Lu Zhi knows what array master means. Once he can arrange various arrays, he can have an identity no less than a herbalist and will be respected by the world.


    The array can kill or save people. He yearns for it in his heart.


    "That''s all right. I can help you become an array master."


    "Really?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?"


    "Yes."


    "What did I lie to you?"


    "You lied to me that no one in the prison would be interested in me. As a result, both prison guards and prison slaves came to touch my chest and ass."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang wufleeing generally left Lu Zhi''s room and couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    When he first arrived at the prison, Yang Wu did say this to Lu Zhi, but when Yang Wu and the thin monkey went into the pit, when he returned to find Zhang Xiongzhi alone, he didn''t know how many black hands he had suffered along the way, so he was almost blasted by someone.


    Up to now, Lu Zhi''s heart is still full of resentment.


    Yang Wu had to arrange his personal guard Zhou Yong to Lu Zhi to ensure Lu Zhi''s safety.


    After Yang Wu and Lu Zhi separated, they found Zhang Xiong.


    "Meet general Yang!" Zhang Xiong bowed to greet Yang Wu.


    He no longer dared to treat Yang Wu as the prison slave boy six months ago. This posture should be correct.


    "Warden Zhang, don''t be too polite. I''m here to give you gifts." Yang Wu opened the door to the mountain road.


    "This can''t be used." Zhang Xiong quickly waved his hand.


    Joke, his level is lower than Yang Wu, and he hasn''t officially taken the post of warden. It''s impolite not to give gifts to Yang Wu. How dare he accept Yang Wu''s gifts.


    "Really not? This is the elixir that can make you break through to the top generals." Yang Wu shook the broken acupoint pill in his hand and said.


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes were one of those. He repressed his excitement and said, "do you really want to give it to me?"


    "As long as you dare to take it, it''s yours." Yang Wu nodded.


    Zhang Xiong tangled for a while, then knelt down to Yang Wu and said, "Zhang Xiong is willing to work for General Yang."


    Earlier, when he was chatting with Wan Lanxin, Wan Lanxin had intentionally or unintentionally revealed Yang Wu''s identity as the king of medicine, which had already shocked him. At present, Yang Wu is trying to attract him. How can he refuse.


    Yang Wu helped Zhang Xiong up and said, "warden Zhang, you are very good. This pill is yours."


    Zhang Xiong is already a person, big or small. Yang Wu buys him off. He doesn''t have to do a lot of things, but he may be useful in the future.


    Broken acupoint pill is very precious to others. It doesn''t count for much to him.


    Zhang xiongxin happily took the broken acupoint pill. With this pill, he went further and could hold the position of warden firmly.


    "You don''t have to worry about the warden. When I go back and ask the marshal to nod, basically everything will be fine," Yang Wu said.


    "Thank you, General Yang." Zhang Hongzhi was completely down-to-earth.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay here long. He just talked for a while and left.


    Yang wufei swept to the top of a mountain and said softly, "come out of the ice and snow."


    After his voice fell, a figure like a ghost quietly appeared in front of him. Is there anyone else who has been hiding in the dark to protect his dream?


    Mengxue is still dressed in white and her hair is scattered, covering her breathtaking face. If you see her at night, you will definitely regard her as a female ghost.


    Dream ice and snow still have some different changes from that in the small world. She has more blood on her face, less cold all over, a little more normal temperature of the human body, and can restrain her breath. Otherwise, even the king can''t bear the power she releases.


    Yang Wu gently pulled away Mengxue''s beautiful hair and asked softly, "is it hard to follow?"


    Dream ice and snow shook his head and simply spit out three words: "not hard."


    "I''m really at ease with you, but I don''t know if your soul will continue to protect me like this after you completely recover." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    These days, it was all a dream. Ice and snow guarded him day and night. Even when he was sleeping and meditating, he vaguely felt her presence.


    She was like his shadow, everywhere, which moved him very much.


    "Protect!" Meng Xuexue answered slightly stiffly.


    "I can rest assured with you. No matter whether you will really protect me after you are well, I will try my best to repair your soul injury." Yang Wu said very solemnly.


    She is a poor woman, and he is a lonely man. They both have one thing in common, that is, they can''t go back home and have relatives who can''t see each other. They are so in sympathy with each other.


    Yang Wu stretched out his hand and said to Mengxue, "let''s practice with him."


    Mengxue didn''t speak, so his sleeves took the lead in beating Yang Wu.


    There was no mystery in her move, but it was still quite sharp.


    Yang Wu put on a simple posture, took a horse step, and hit a punch gently.


    This fist also has no mystery, and the fist speed is not fast. It seems to be an ordinary straight fist in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of powerful martial artists, it can feel an inexplicable artistic conception. The fist speed comes first and hits the sleeve of dream snow and ice.


    After his fist touched his sleeve, Yang Wu''s body retreated again and again.


    Yang Wu stepped again. He was like a dragon and a turtle. He stepped out of the mountain with his feet. He stepped out of the pit and hit it again with a straight fist.


    Mengxue once again waved her sleeve at will. The sleeve was like her weapon, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and cleverly falling on Yang Wu''s fist.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was defeated again, but this time he didn''t retreat so far as he just did, and soon stabilized.


    "Come again!" Yang wugao shouted and punched again.


    He just used his physical strength, but his fist strength was extremely overbearing. Even the strong wind drove the sand and stones on the ground to roll.


    One punch, two punches, three punches... One punch after another, without stopping. The fist speed is getting faster and faster, so that people can''t see the track clearly.


    Every fist of Yang Wu contains the meaning of boxing. From fist to intention, from intention to heart, heart and fist are one.


    Dream ice and snow instinctively shot again and again to block all the fists containing boxing meaning of Yang Wu, and didn''t let Yang Wu touch any clothes at all.


    If there were another king, how could he deal with Yang Wu''s attack so easily.


    At this time, some scattered memory fragments inexplicably appeared in her mind.


    She and another man were also exchanging views. They were very affectionate. While confirming their martial arts skills, they did not forget to release their love from heaven to the ground, from the ground to the sky, and finally hugged each other. It was very beautiful to see the sunset and the moon.


    Suddenly, she flashed over that paragraph again. She was suddenly hurt by the man''s sneak attack. She cried out: "ah! Mingzi, why do you want to do this?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ice and snow. I''m not the Mingzi. I''m Yang Wu!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 255

    Dream ice and snow completely out of control. She kept screaming with her head in her arms, like a sad female ghost. Her cries made people feel cold and frightened.


    Yang Wu has the same heart with Mengxue. He can feel the situation of Mengxue and immediately comes forward to comfort her in his arms.


    This is a woman who has been stabbed and hurt. He not only sympathizes with her, but also has a strong hostility to the man who hurt her. If he has the opportunity to meet that man in the future, he will avenge Mengxue.


    Dream ice and snow shrink in Yang Wu''s arms, and his body has been shaking. He is so helpless and pitiful. How can he have the demeanor of a super strong man in the realm of Tianyu.


    Yang Wu held her tightly, and her memory fragments appeared in her mind like dream ice and snow. She was practicing with the man named "Mingzi". They were practicing a tactic called "the formula of setting the sun and rising the moon", which is an extremely powerful combat skill, which has exceeded the model of Wang Ji. It may be a heavenly skill, or even higher.


    The formula of setting the sun and rising the moon is a double sword cultivation skill. Only men and women can cultivate it if they have the same mind. It is the sword formula owned by Mengxue by chance. She passed it to him in the hope that they can succeed in combination. With their fighting power, even if they encounter enemies more powerful than her, they can kill them in one fell swoop.


    Dream ice and snow has no reservation and prevention for the man, but unfortunately, the man is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, cheated everything of dream ice and snow, and even killed her. I have to say how terrible the man''s heart and nature are.


    Yang Wu shenting Daohua watched this period of joint practice again and again, which made him have some enlightenment.


    Men are the sun, women are the moon, sunset, moon rise, sun rise and moon fall, yin and Yang alternate, solitary Yang is not long, solitary Yin is not born, the sun and moon combine, and there is no beginning


    When they practiced together, that inexplicable formula appeared in Yang Wu''s mind.


    "Mingzi, let''s practice martial arts together." Meng Xuexue raised Hao''s eyes, looked at Yang Wu vaguely and said.


    Yang Wu regarded himself as the "Mingzi" inexplicably. After nodding, he took out two swords from heaven and earth, one for Mengxue and the other for himself. They began to practice according to the formula.


    Meng Xuexue has already been quite familiar with this sword technique, and has at least reached the mastery stage. As for Yang wucai, he has just started, and even his starting posture seems astringent. However, his soul and body are one, and he has Meng Xuexue with him. Unexpectedly, he dances like a model.


    "You are the sun, I am the moon, you light up the day, but I bloom in the night..." Mengxue suddenly sang a sad song, which is so consistent with the formula of setting the sun and rising the moon. It is an unknown song made by herself.


    The sword in Yang Wu''s hand moves more and more naturally, and his body shape alternates with the dream ice and snow from time to time. His movement is more and more light. Each sword carries a sense of noble righteousness and integrity, just like the sun shining on the earth. His mood suddenly becomes bright. This is the emotion brought by the sword style, which is an unspeakable feeling.


    Dream ice and snow exudes a cool meaning. For example, the overcast moon emits a gentle light in the dark night, assisting the sun to look at the earth in all directions. The overcast atmosphere inevitably brings a lonely and desolate taste. She keeps turning close to him. The sword power is higher than one wave, and takes him up. They are like the sun and moon in the alternation, and their bodies are constantly exchanged, The sword moves are constantly interlaced, drawing the power of the sun and moon together, shining on the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know how long it took them to close their swords and return to the ground again. At this time, their bodies were close and hard to separate.


    The sun set and the moon rose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Wu and his party set out on their return trip.


    They can''t leave the Legion for too long. This is the deadline given by burning Tianxiong to Yang Wu. Yang Wu doesn''t want to make burning Tianxiong difficult to do, so he will go back obediently after doing it.


    After last night''s combination with dream ice and snow, his spiritual power rose a layer inexplicably, as if he was affected by that memory, or by the formula of sunset rising the moon. In short, his temperament had a completely different feeling, as if he had changed from a teenager to a mature youth overnight, and his eyes became deep and distant.


    As for the dream, ice and snow appeared beside him and was no longer invisible.


    This is Yang Wu''s intention. He must let her reintegrate into the world, let her slowly find her memory and complete her soul. Although this method is a little stupid, he thinks it is much better than her staying in the dark.


    Wan Lanxin had a strong hostility to the cold woman who suddenly appeared. She approached Yang Wu, put her hand into Yang Wu''s waist and asked, "who is she?"


    "Don''t do this, sister. Her name is Mengxue. She is a poor woman and a super powerful woman. Don''t provoke her. I''ll explain her to you slowly." Yang Wu explained to Wan Lanxin in a low voice.


    Wan Lanxin had no time to answer. Mengxue had coldly said to Wan Lanxin, "let go!"


    The cold on Mengxue''s body was released uncontrollably, forcing Wan Lanxin to have a feeling that she couldn''t bear it. Without letting go of Yang Wu''s hand, she also stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Wu reacted quickly and grabbed her, so that she could avoid the embarrassment of falling.


    Yang Wu immediately explained to Mengxue, "don''t be impulsive, she''s my sister!"


    "I''m sorry!" Meng Xuexue said coldly. She didn''t mean to apologize to others.


    However, Yang Wu knew that she made a sincere apology. It was only because her soul was damaged that she lost some emotional expression.


    "Hum, it''s very kind of you!" Wan Lanxin snorted coldly, plundered back to the horse, beat the horse and left quickly.


    "Now I really don''t know how to explain." Yang Wu smiled bitterly, summoned the crazed turtle, sat on the turtle''s back, and let Mengxue sit behind him and drive along together.


    Dream ice and snow naturally leaned behind Yang Wu. Many soldiers of the death Corps worshipped it.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader. So many women compete for favor. If only I had half of his ability."


    "Don''t think about it. We can''t understand the legend of the head. We''ll be convinced to follow such a head."


    "Yes, the regimental commander has sent out a message. When he returns this time, he will get us a batch of good weapons and armor, and give us pills to double our strength."


    "No matter what happens in the future, I must keep up with the leader''s pace so that I can eat meat."


    ¡­¡­


    As Yang Wu''s prestige became higher and higher, the people of the death Legion had a heart of submission to him, rather than subduing them with strength like the death rose.


    Yang Wu not only has the powerful force like death rose, but also he is a medicine king with a bright future. The people of these death legions naturally know how to choose.


    They are all determined to follow Yang Wu all the way to Hei. Anyway, they are all abandoned dead men. Maybe there will be a glimmer of light with Yang Wu.


    "It''s strange that the woman didn''t even look at me." Lu Zhi, sitting on the horse, looked at Mengxue and said to himself.


    "Who do you think you are? Everyone depends on you. You look like a woman and are far worse than your big brother." the thin monkey despises Lu Zhidao.


    "I''m really not as good as the Lord, but I''m always confident in my appearance. Men and women kill each other. That woman is a little cold." Lu Zhi said truthfully.


    "You''re a little self-known. Let''s hurry. We can''t guess the realm of big brother." the thin monkey replied.


    Along the way, they hurried back to the army in two days.


    Yang Wu rushed to see Fen Tianxiong at the first time.


    Because the war had just ended, huotianxiong dared not leave the Barracks at this time. Even the reward granted by the imperial court could only be received after half a year, for fear that the barbarians would commit another crime.


    That''s why Yang Wu saw Fen Tianxiong again very smoothly.


    "Yang Wu is back!" after seeing Yang Wu, Fen Tianxiong greeted him warmly.


    "I''ve seen the marshal, and many people from the death corps have brought back." Yang Wu arched his hand to burn Tianxiong and said.


    "Ha ha, the people of the death Legion are all your soldiers. I don''t have any opinion about how you take them. Marshal Fen Tianxiong smiled and paused. He asked," Yang Wu, I really tried my best. Don''t take it to heart. After I return to the King City, I will personally talk about you. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. "


    When marshal huotianxiong said this, the goodwill released has been very obvious.


    Yang Wu thanked and said, "thank you, marshal. I''d better forget my business so that it won''t be difficult for the marshal. I have a little thing to talk to the marshal."


    "What''s up, you said."


    "This time when I went back to the prison, there was a prison slave riot, and many prison slaves ran away. Warden Wei made the mountain prison black smoke. When the prison slave ran away, he was still drunk and dreamed of death, and was secretly killed by the prison guards around him. When I arrived, I was unable to return to heaven. Under my repeated interrogation, it turned out that Wei Dian was very angry and often beat the prison guards for no reason , I took all the female slaves into my inner pocket and executed them at will, which caused a series of changes. Fortunately, deputy warden Zhang Xiong brought people back in time and controlled the jailer''s mutiny. Wei Dian was dead and the mountain prison had to be ownerless for a day. I temporarily ordered Zhang Xiong to be the warden. He was once a capable cadre of the previous warden and had stayed in the mountain prison for many years, which was enough to serve as the warden , marshal, do you think so? "Yang Wu said calmly, looking at huotianxiong.


    "Ha ha, why do you tell me so much about this little thing, Yang Wu? Just let Zhang Xiong be the warden. I''ll ask the court to fill in an official document later," said burning Tianxiong proudly. Then he coughed and said, "Yang Wu, I want you to help me. You must promise me."

 Chapter 256

    The Grand Marshal of huotianxiong spoke so politely to one of his men and used a begging tone. If others heard it, they had to admire Yang Wu.


    "Marshal, just say, I can help you, absolutely nothing!" Yang Wu replied readily.


    Just now, burning Tianxiong has readily promised him a small request. Naturally, he wants to give peaches to Li.


    "I''d like you to help me refine a pill," said Fen Tianxiong.


    "Oh, I don''t know what elixir the marshal needs. If it''s like Diwang elixir, it''s a little difficult. It''s hard to find materials. My alchemy also consumes a lot of power and the success rate is not high." Yang Wu said in advance.


    Earth King Dan is already one of the top Dan medicines in the secular world. He will not easily refine it for others unless there is a sufficient price. This is the pride and honor of a herbalist.


    If he gives people to refine pills casually, he will have no status.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to refine Di Wang Dan, just an ordinary Wang Dan, such as the one that can make people break from the land to the land and sea." Fen Tianxiong said implicitly, and then he added: "I''ve prepared all the materials for you. You can rest assured, and I''ll give you some extra compensation, depending on what you need."


    "Wang Dan that can break through the realm of earth and sea is the ''Xuanye Wang Dan''. This is the high-quality Dan among Wang Dan!" Yang Wu said with a hint of embarrassment.


    "I know this pill is hard to refine, so I have prepared some king''s rhymes or skills. As long as you have something you can see, take it." Fen Tianxiong quickly took out five ancient scrolls and said.


    These ancient scrolls are really genuine Wang Jue or Wang skill, not the kind of residual King skill Cao Jianda gave to Yang Wu before.


    However, these wangjue and Wangji are mostly at the lower level, which is equivalent to the value of the Xuanye pill.


    "Old fox!" Yang Wu glanced and said in his heart.


    Later, he took a Book of Wang Jue, but none of the other Wang skills took it. He said, "the marshal is so cheerful, so I''ll go on. I''ll make a list and come back to me when you gather up five medicinal materials. You also know that alchemy will inevitably fail. That''s not too much."


    "Not too much, not too much at all, then I''ll thank you first." burning Tianxiong was quite satisfied.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll go back first," Yang Wu said.


    Burning Tianxiong didn''t force Yang Wu to leave.


    Yang Wu took the king''s formula. Suddenly, an old eunuch came to the emperor Xia quickly with a small step and whispered a few words. The emperor Xia looked slightly changed and said, "is this serious?"


    "Meng Tongling is outside. The emperor can ask him himself," said the old eunuch.


    "Well, announce him into the hall." emperor Da Xia nodded.


    The old eunuch shouted at the top of his voice, "commander Xuan Meng enters the temple."


    After the sound fell, a young man hurried in with steady steps.


    Wearing armor, this young man is vigorous and powerful. He is like an eagle. He is Meng Helang, the third commander of the internal guard Eagle riding.


    "See the emperor, Minister Meng Helang." Meng Helang knelt down on one knee and shouted.


    "Aiqing flat!" said the emperor.


    After Meng Helang got up, he asked, "the news you brought is true?"


    "This is an urgent frontier report. There is no room for fraud. I think general Luo will report it to the emperor tomorrow morning." Meng Helang said.


    The emperor of Daxia stood up and walked back and forth with a worried look on his face. The news brought by Meng Helang brought him a lot of pressure.


    "Aiqing, what do you think should be done about this?" the emperor asked Meng Helang.


    Meng Helang said in fear, "emperor, this matter is very important. I dare not talk nonsense."


    "I forgive you for your innocence. Just say it." the emperor waved and said.


    Meng Helang pondered for a moment and said, "I think it''s either to call back to the King City immediately to appease the Marquis and pay homage, or to kill without amnesty!"


    "There is no compromise?"


    "I find it difficult."


    "Which do you think is better?"


    "For the stability of the King City, the minister will choose the second!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Fuan palace.


    The environment here is a grade worse than the palace, but everything arranged inside is no worse than the palace.


    Beautiful rockery and flowing water, elegant pavilions and pavilions, golden carp swimming, jade beads and jade stones all gather in the palace.


    At the moment, in the pavilion in the courtyard, two people are playing chess. One is wearing a four clawed Jiaohuang robe, wearing a yellow armor belt around his waist, and stepping on black boots. He is very noble. He looks like a middle-aged man, his eyes are shining, and he is concentrating on staring at the chessboard; The other was dressed in plain clothes, over 50, white hair and beard, national character face, big thick eyebrows, high nose, dignified appearance, vaguely showing the style of youth.


    Their chess game seems dull, but there is an inextricable and intense scene in the chess game.


    Finally, the noble middle-aged man surrendered and said, "Xiangye''s chess is really linked and impeccable."


    "Ha ha, the prince is not bad either. You are the landlord who let me move." said the simple middle-aged and old man.


    One of them is the king of Fu''an and the other is the Prime Minister Song Lirui. Both of them are big people who can step on one foot and make Da Xia move three points.


    The king of Fu''an waved his hand and said, "Song Xiang is too modest. Is your name ''first chess Xiang'' a false name?"


    "I don''t dare to be the first, but I call it the second. No one should dare to be the first again." Song Lirui said confidently.


    "That''s the reason!" Wang Fu''an thought deeply, paused for a moment, and said, "is song Xiang''s sudden visit for something that happened in the border troops?"


    "To be exact, it''s for ''that man''," Song Lirui said with a trace of anxiety.


    "A hundred footed insects! I didn''t expect a moment of kindness, but there will be endless future trouble." the king of Fu''an sighed lightly.


    "Yes, it was originally about some children, but we adults can''t let them be humiliated and have to speak for them. Now they should also know that they were impulsive at the beginning. Since there is no way to recover, they can only cut down the roots and eliminate future troubles." Song Lirui said with a trace of killing intention.


    "That man has become the climate and pressed him at the border. Does he dare to rebel?"


    "If he is just an ordinary king, now he has another thorny identity, he will inevitably come back for revenge, and there seems to be a mysterious strong man behind him. Once he grows up, it will be great!"


    Both of them fell into silence and quietly watched the golden carp jumping from time to time in the lake, the willows swinging in the wind and the blue waves rising in circles. However, they could not enjoy such beautiful scenery quietly.


    After a long time, King Fu''an said, "if so, cut the grass and root."


    "We don''t have to do it ourselves. We can hire the top ten people in the black list to deal with him. It should be enough. If those guys in the black list can''t deal with him, no one can stop him anymore." Song Lirui suggested.


    "Those guys on the black hand list are vampires, but Xiangye has a way?"


    "Those guys really only look at the benefits and dare to take any work. One of my men has had contact with them and should be able to contact them."


    "Well, if you invite all the top ten black hands, you won''t believe that you can''t kill the little bastard. As long as you except him, all the people related to him let them die and don''t leave any future trouble!" King Fu''an said with a strong sense of killing.


    "The king is wise!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    The death rose disappeared.


    Yang Wu searched every corner of the regiment and even broke into her camp. He didn''t see her.


    Not only that, he also flew to the nearby mountains to look for her breath, but he still couldn''t find it.


    "Has she really gone?" Yang Wu sighed slightly.


    He refined Di Wang Dan for the death rose, hoping that she would become stronger and enhance the combat effectiveness of the death Corps. At the same time, he had a good feeling for her in his heart. He saw her all over. No one could stop her.


    However, he did not dare to give her any promise. For the time being, he could only tolerate a "slug".


    Yang Wu returned to his camp. He comforted himself that death rose might come back later. He left all his unhappiness behind and began to refine the liquid medicine.


    The liquid medicine refined this time is different from that in the past. It is refined for the crazed turtle and his body.


    In addition to Lingye, lingcao and King''s medicine, there are bingjiao meat and blood essence. It is a kind of medicine soup.


    This medicine soup can further strengthen the body, enhance strength and help him absorb the power of bingjiao''s essence and blood.


    Previously, Yang Wu refined Diwang Dan, which led to Dan robbery. He almost didn''t chop him to death. He felt that his body needed to be further improved.


    Although he is a body without dust and dirt, his realm is limited, and he can''t compete with any power. Only by enhancing his blood gas and trying his best to improve his physical strength, can he easily deal with Dan robbery again. He doesn''t want to be so embarrassed again.


    Last time, he survived the bingjiao medicine soup, but he was definitely not full of preparation this time. He added two medicine kings. How overbearing the effect is. Even if he swallows the martial arts, it will be filled and exploded. The ordinary king can''t afford it. This is a special "bingjiao medicine soup!"


    After Yang Wu cooked it quickly, he called the cradled turtle back.


    When the crazed turtle entered the camp, he immediately twitched his nose, showed an excited color and said, "young master, the taste is really delicious!"


    "It''s bingjiao tonic Soup for you!" Yang Wu said seriously.


    The crazed turtle quickly glanced at the bronze tripod and said excitedly, "young master, this... This is really for me?"


    "Half you and half me!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    As soon as they were a demon, they began to eat the medicine and soup of this tripod.


    When these medicine soup fell into the abdomen, there was a powerful ice cold force raging in the body. At the same time, it was more like an ice Jiao running rampant, as if to eat people back.


    "Why can''t you bear me before you die? Let alone roll away after you die!" Yang Wu activated the power of blood, generated boiling combat power, and forcibly shook the ice Jiao to pieces.


    As the ice Jiao''s virtual shadow dissipated, the ice Jiao''s blood essence penetrated into his blood vessels and began to strengthen his body.


    In addition to this blood essence, there is also the role of the king of medicine, which strengthens every part of his body, making his blood gas incomparably vigorous, and the cold is more intense.


    The harvest of the crazed turtle on one side was more obvious. After he drank half of the medicine soup, there were some changes in the turtle''s head. It seemed that there were more jiaowen, even on the turtle''s shell. It seemed more hard and evil.


    This change will not be carried out at this moment. After it presses all the power of the medicine soup a little bit, the effect will be more obvious.


    After Yang Wu''s absorption, he pressed many residual forces in his body and waited for them to be digested slowly. He was not in a hurry to close the door and refine all the medicine. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that this force really had to be digested slowly before it could penetrate into every corner of his body. It was better to have a big war, which was more conducive to complete absorption.


    "Grandson GUI, let''s practice outside." Yang Wu was cold all over, but his body was strong. It seemed that if he didn''t vent, he would be burst by those forces.


    "Good young master!" said the crazed turtle with a longing color.


    So they rushed out of the camp quickly and swept towards the uninhabited mountain.


    Just after Yang Wu and the crazed turtle fell down, the crazed turtle impolitely attacked Yang Wu, and the overlord fist blew at Yang Wu''s ass.


    "How brave! How dare you attack Ben Shao!" Yang Wu reacted very quickly and rowed aside to drink.


    Then, one person and one demon were torn and beaten together.


    The crazed turtle didn''t show mercy because Yang Wu was its master and kept roaring. Even the demon talent was unreservedly displayed. It knew that it would be tortured to death by its master if it didn''t do its best.


    In addition, after swallowing the blood essence of bingjiao, it also realized a magic power of Jiaozu. It should try hard to show it.


    Swallow the river and spit the ice!


    The crazed turtle opened its mouth, and a terrible suction was generated, as if to swallow a river wave, which made Yang Wu unstable in an instant. Then there was an impulse, and the cold vaporized into an ice rainbow and rushed straight at Yang Wu.


    This is an attack talent from bingjiao. It is very powerful. I can see that the flowers, plants and trees nearby are frozen.


    Yang Wu could feel that the strength of the crazed Turtle was soaring, but his half tripod soup was not for nothing. He gathered all his strength on his fists and burst out continuously.


    The fist strength is simple and rough, and the strong fist meaning contains the cold air, just like a runaway wild horse running out.


    Boom boom!


    The ice layer spitted out by the crazed Turtle was broken by Yang Wu''s fist. Many ice crystals kept flying. The fist was still fierce and could not be stopped.


    "I''m not afraid of you now!" the crazed turtle didn''t dodge when he faced the fist strength that broke its ice layer. The shell of the turtle had crazing flashes. A powerful defense shield completely shrouded him in it, isolating Yang Wu''s fist strength.


    Yang Wu''s spare fist strength really can''t break the Silver Turtle''s defensive shield, because it has a line of Jiaowei. It has evolved to Jiaogui''s physique, and its physique and defense are improving in an all-round way.


    "What a confident look!" Yang Wu smiled lightly, and the strength of his fists exploded in vain. The residual medicinal power suppressed by him burst out. These medicinal powers penetrated into every corner of his body, making his physical strength further. His domineering fist blew up the Silver Turtle''s defense cover and beat it high and flew away.


    "I''ll take it, young master!" the crazed Turtle was afraid that Yang Wu would catch up and beat him again. Before he fell to the ground, he began to surrender.


    However, how could Yang Wu be as he intended? The military fist was still one fist after another, and dozens of feet of fist awn kept flashing, just like a startling rainbow.


    Roar!


    The tragic crazed turtle has become the object of Yang Wu''s abuse, which really makes it miserable.


    I don''t know how long, Yang Wu finally vented, and Yang Wu beat up the defense strength of the crazed turtle. There were cracks on the turtle shell again, and demon blood seeped out. It was really embarrassing.


    "Young master, i... I''m your valet. How can you be so cruel?" said the crazed turtle, lying on the ground with a sad face.


    Yang Wu adjusted his strength and said faintly, "don''t be cruel. I''m afraid you''ll ride on my head and shit."


    Yang Wu tried his best to cultivate the crazed turtle, but the crazed turtle wanted to prove its strength all the time. How could he make it happy? He wanted to make the crazed turtle 100% loyal and couldn''t have two hearts.


    "No, no, how dare I!" said the crazed turtle quickly.


    "This is the best. I''ll turn you into a dragon turtle or even a dragon turtle. As long as you follow Ben Shao well!" Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Thank you, boss," said the crazed turtle gratefully.


    "Well, I''m going to give Lu Zhi the turtle shell I got from you. He''s not only interested in arrays, but also in divination. He may become a real ''Divine stick''"


    "Young master, you can''t do this. It''s an ancestral thing of my family. Have mercy on me and give it back to me."


    "It''s not negotiable. As long as you''re loyal, you can use bingjiao''s nuclear demon to refine a TIANYAO pill for you to help you become a TIANYAO!"


    "Of course, Sun Tzu is loyal to the young master. Even if you want me to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, Sun Tzu won''t frown. As for the ancestral things, let the young master deal with them and follow his orders."


    I have to say, the speed of the crazed turtle''s face changing is really not generally fast.


    Yang Wu stopped talking nonsense with the crazed turtle and got up to return to the barracks. It was time for him to promote the people of the death corps and build them into the most powerful death Corps.


    After Yang Wu returned to the barracks, he asked Lu Zhi to gather people.


    Lu Zhi''s prestige in the Legion has been erected. He only needs to say to Zhou Yong, and Zhou Yong can call people over at the first time.


    This time, Yang Wu just wanted to meet the remaining commanders, namely Xueji, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Zheng Xiaohu.


    The rest of the commanders died in the first world war with the barbarian army. Zheng Xiaohu was promoted to deputy commander after Lu Zhi found out that he was killed in that war.


    Xueji was still dressed in bright red clothes, her eyes were charming, and she was playing with the eternal embroidery in her hand.


    Du Guangfo is a real evil monk. His murderous spirit is very strong. Even if he looks solemn, he can''t restrain himself.


    Li Dazui has changed a lot. At least he doesn''t eat human flesh in front of others. At the same time, he is responsible for training the soldiers of the death Corps.


    Zhou Yong was arranged by Yang Wu to protect Lu Zhi at all times so that Lu Zhi would not be robbed by others for no reason.


    Zheng Xiaohu is very young. He looks like he is only in his twenties and eighties. He already has the strength of a senior general. He is very strong and his eyes are full of tiger spirit. He can fight against the top general. This is enough for him to be a deputy commander.


    "Meet the head!" several people present willingly knelt down on one knee and saluted Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s legendary deeds have already penetrated into their hearts, far exceeding the position of death rose in their hearts.


    "Get up, I''m calling you over this time to give you some rewards!" Yang Wu said faintly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 258

    This time, the town barbarian army won the barbarian army, and the three armies will be rewarded.


    But these rewards haven''t arrived so soon. They won''t be transferred to the border until the imperial court has finished the procedures.


    No matter how the reward is, the reward of the death Corps will not be much. Even if Yang Wu has a high reputation in the army, he can only win more silver rewards and meritorious deeds for them, which is not of great significance to them.


    However, this time Yang Wu personally said that he would reward them, but they were extremely looking forward to it. They all knew that Yang Wu had the identity of a medicine king. If they were to reward them with pills, they would be very happy to accept it.


    "What reward will the head give us?" Xueji was the commander. He took the lead to ask everyone''s voice.


    "Liquid medicine to help you wash your marrow Constitution!" Yang Wu took out several bottles of liquid medicine and put them in front of them.


    When they saw these liquid medicine, they all looked gloomy. What they expected was pills, not these liquid medicine.


    "What''s your attitude? If you don''t want this liquid medicine, I''ll take it." Lu Zhi found that there was something wrong with everyone''s face and couldn''t help but say.


    "I want it!" said Li Dazui, the first to reach for the liquid medicine.


    "I want it too!" the second is Zhou Yong.


    They are absolutely loyal and trust Yang Wu. They don''t dislike what Yang Wu gives.


    The others hesitated and held out their hands.


    At this time, Yang Wu said slowly: "this is the liquid prepared by the Earth Spirit spring and dozens of miraculous drugs and herbs. It can cure many hidden injuries in your body, enhance your physique, and lay a solid foundation for you to impact the king''s realm. If any of you think this reward is bad, you can put it back."


    "Captain, we know we are wrong!" Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu all happily admit their mistakes.


    At present, they don''t want to impact the realm of kings, because they don''t have such ability. Once they impact, nine times out of ten they will fail. However, with the hidden disease of conditioning the body and practical foundation given by Yang Wu, there may be a chance in the future.


    After all, they are no longer young and their body muscle energy is not as good as before.


    "You also know my identity. You will not treat you badly if you follow me in the future. I still have this character," Yang Wu said in a statement.


    "We are willing to follow the leader!" all the people present said in unison.


    "Loyalty or not depends on your performance in the future. I not only want to improve your combat effectiveness, but also make the whole Corps stronger. You summon people in batches, dig a few big pits away from the Corps, and store the water first. Then I will add other liquid medicine and dilute it to make other people''s bodies further. At the same time, I will teach some skills, and you are responsible for urging them They practice every day. They can''t wait to die here because the barbarians didn''t come. I want you to become a frightening death Legion! "Yang Wu said very solemnly.


    The people present showed a strange light, and they were also imagining how terrible it would be if such a death Legion really appeared.


    Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi to show you a pile of Qi increasing pills and acupoint breaking pills. He announced that anyone who practices hard, understands war skills and improves strength can apply to Lu Zhi for pills. Lu Zhi will tell them how to implement them.


    In short, within three months, he will see a legion half reaching the general level and half reaching the top warrior level. Those who fail to meet this requirement will be kicked out of the death Legion.


    In addition, Yang Wu also told the commanders that he would prepare Xuanye pills for them. As long as they reached the peak of the top generals, he would personally distribute the pills to help them become kings.


    This remark directly shocked several commanders present, and they were about to faint.


    "Follow the leader to the death!" at this time, the commanders completely surrendered, no longer have any resentment and dissatisfaction, and dare not regenerate any dissent. At this time, they felt it was worth following such a leader.


    After Yang Wu said this, he took out some war skills extorted from the barbarian patriarch and gave them to several commanders present to let them understand and teach them.


    These fighting skills were plundered by the barbarians from the Daxia people. They all disdained to practice, but they returned to Yang Wu''s hands.


    Yang Wu is not very interested in these ordinary scholar skills and general skills. He has a higher vision now.


    After Yang Wu gathered the hearts of the people, he asked them to go back and prepare for the excavation.


    All commanders tasted the sweetness. They didn''t dare to violate anything ordered by Yang Wu at all, and implemented it immediately.


    Why is it difficult for more than 1500 soldiers of the death Legion to dig several big pits? In a day, three big pits appeared in the distance of the Legion.


    Such a big news still can''t hide from the leaders of the army, but they don''t know what the death Legion is doing, and it''s not easy to ask.


    Yang Wu made use of some herbal medicine resources in his hand to prepare liquid medicine. These liquid medicine have extraordinary power, but each bottle will be absorbed by 100 people.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Yang Wu has limited resources. If he uses less, can he use them all.


    Also on this day, Cao Jianda suddenly visited.


    After welcoming Cao Jianda into the camp, Yang Wu poured him a cup of tea and asked, "general Cao, please have tea."


    Yang Wu is only a partial Lang general, but with his identity as the king of medicine, he can be on an equal footing with Cao Jianda, and there is no need to deliberately perform the rites of subordinates.


    Cao Jianda smiled and took a sip of tea and said, "Yang Wu, the recent movement of your death Corps is not small."


    "Why, does it affect other military camps? If so, I will drive them all to the mountains." Yang Wu replied.


    Cao Jianda waved his hand and said, "nothing. I''m just a little curious. I don''t know what brother Yang is going to do?"


    Cao Jianda''s address to Yang Wu became very fast and had been called "brother Yang", as if the two had become friends.


    "What can you do? Just practice them more so that the barbarians won''t kill them again next time." Yang Wu said with a light smile and paused. He asked, "what''s the matter with general Cao?"


    "Brother Yang, if you don''t mind, you can call me brother Cao, or Lao Cao. We don''t know each other, so we don''t have to see foreigners." Cao Jianda didn''t answer, but warmly contacted Yang Wu.


    "Then I''ll call brother Cao bravely." Yang Wu said modestly.


    "That''s right. We can kill the enemy at the border together. The arm of Qinggong is picked up by my brother. This is great fate."


    "Well, brother Cao hasn''t said what he wants to do when he comes to me?"


    "Er... It''s like this. I heard that the general asked you to refine a mysterious liquid pill for him?"


    "There is such a thing."


    "I''m very grateful if you can refine one more for me."


    "It''s a hard job to refine pills. If you''re careless, you''ll be struck by thunder. It''s a little difficult!"


    "I know my brother is in a dilemma. If you have any requirements, just mention them. Lao Cao can do it. There is absolutely nothing to say."


    "How interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    A big fox and a small fox have been talking. You go in and I go back. Your saliva keeps splashing. It''s no less than a big war.


    Finally, Yang Wu agreed to Cao Jianda''s request. As for Cao Jianda, he naturally paid a satisfied price. One of the prices is that it will take effect after Yang Wu returns to the King City in the future. It is this price that makes Yang Wu relax. He doesn''t want to become cheap.


    After Cao Jianda left, Yang Wu was not quiet. Nanqi Qin came to propose marriage with Nan Ru Nan.


    Not only did they come, but even the men and horses of the heavy armour battalion came together, which really made the whole army known to everyone.


    "Yang Wu''s son-in-law, come out quickly to meet your father-in-law." Nanqi Qin, an old fellow, was so thick skinned that he shouted outside Yang Wu''s camp.


    Next to him was a tall woman, who was nanru man who had removed her velvet clothes. Now she was wearing light gauze silk with heavy makeup on her face. She walked like a married girl.


    It''s just that her makeup doesn''t match her tall figure at all. On the contrary, it looks a little different and uncomfortable.


    After hearing the noise, Yang Wu came out of the camp and looked at thousands of people around him. He was really shocked.


    In addition, he saw the current Nanqi Qin and nanru Nan, especially after seeing nanru Nan, it was incredible, and his stomach bag churned.


    "Old general Nan, what are you doing?" Yang Wu asked, suppressing the urge to vomit.


    Lu Zhi, who had already been startled, whispered beside him, "come up and propose to you."


    "Yes, Yang Wu''s son-in-law, I''ve brought my daughter to you. She''s bent on you. She doesn''t want to stay. You should treat her well, or the brothers of the heavy armour camp behind her will quit." Qin of the Southern Qi said briskly.


    "Yes, Captain Yang, marry our major general. Only you are wise and powerful can be worthy of her!" Ma Qi, a man from the heavy armour camp, shouted.


    Nan Ru Nan secretly glanced at Yang Wu and kept throwing his eyes at Yang Wu. Yang Wu couldn''t help vomiting.


    This kind of nanru man''s lethality is too great.


    "Poor Lord!" Lu Zhi patted Yang Wu on the back and said in silence for him.


    "Yang Wu, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Nan Ru Nan strode over and asked.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Wu quickly stretched out his hand and scolded.


    "Why?" Nan Ru Nan stopped and asked.


    "No, why, you step back, step back."


    "No, you are not feeling well. I want to accompany you and serve you. I am willing to be your most lovely and beautiful wife!"


    "Come on, I beg you to let me go. I''m too ugly and bad to be your husband. Really, find someone else."


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love, not to mention you are so handsome, I want to love you!" Nan Ru Nan said, and rushed to Yang Wu.


    "I told you to get out!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    Yang Wu can''t suppress the power of famine in his body. He can''t stand Nan Ru Nan''s disgusting appearance of being neither male nor female. He''s so ugly.


    After he roared out like this, everyone was completely stunned, including Nan Ru Nan himself.


    "Yang Wu, what did you just say? Did I hear you wrong?" Nan Ru Nan asked nervously.


    Yang Wu looked at Nan Ru Nan and shouted, "I told you to go away. Do you hear me, you all go away."


    In an instant, Nan Ru Nan''s face was pale and his heart was like a knife. The whole person would faint on the spot.


    In the past, she could not take Yang Wu''s words to heart. This time, her father personally took her to the door to ask for marriage. This is not what a woman should do, but what a man should do. She has taken the initiative to do it. She also took off her armor and put on the light gauze and silk she didn''t want to wear, but in exchange for such a ruthless blow, No one can stand it.


    Qin plundered over, held his daughter, stared at Yang Wu and said, "boy, I advise you to take back what you just said."


    "General Nan, I respect you as an elder. Don''t force me to say ugly words. You all go." Yang Wu calmly looked at Qin of Nanqi and said.


    "It seems that if I don''t let you suffer a little, I won''t pay attention to my old man. Today I want you to marry my daughter." before Qin of Nanqi threw Nan Ru Nan back to the soldiers of the heavy armour camp, he released a hegemonic force over Yang Wu.


    Nanqi Qin, Nantian axe.


    This is a veteran who has been fighting on the battlefield for more than 40 years. He is an old woman. He regards his daughter as the apple of his eye and has always spoiled her. Now how can Yang Wu bully his daughter like this.


    Facing the momentum of the high king of Nanqi and Qin, Yang Wu stood majestic and motionless. He proposed to Nanqi and Qin: "you respect yourself, general Nanqi."


    "I''m proud of myself. Now I''ll teach you how to be my son-in-law!" Nan Qi and Qin couldn''t suppress their anger and split at Yang Wu empty handed.


    His arm turned into an axe and fell on Yang Wu in the air. The golden light was extremely sharp and powerful.


    With his move, people around were forced to retreat again and again for fear of being affected.


    Seeing this move coming, Yang Wu pushed Lu Zhi a long way. At the same time, he gathered a claw and grabbed it towards the axe.


    Yang Wu''s strength is much weaker than that of the Southern Qi and Qin Dynasties. After grasping the axe, it was directly broken by the shock. The axe continued to chop down at Yang Wu angrily.


    Yang Wu took a look, turned his claw into a fist, and blasted out like lightning.


    Bang!


    Now, his hook is to break the other party''s axe.


    "I have some skills, but I can eat several axes of Lao Tzu!" Nanqi Qin drank, opened his arms to the left and right, and angrily chopped down again and again. The power of the double axe was like the mountain axe, and kept chopping at Yang Wu.


    Each cutting force has reached the power of a hundred feet, which is the terrorist combat power of the high king.


    "In that case, no wonder I don''t respect the old." Yang Wu''s eyes sank, drank, stepped out of the water pile in Longgui Town, looked like a loose packing root, stood steadily on the ground, closed his fist and waved it out.


    Straight fist!


    One punch, two punches, three punches


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s double fists were continuously wielded. There were 18 straight fists. Each fist contained the meaning of majestic boxing, and the mysterious Qi was incomparably overbearing, as if it made the world tremble.


    Boom boom!


    After the fist strength and axe awn were intertwined, they exploded continuously, and many mysterious Qi splashed wildly in all directions, frightening many soldiers to retreat again and again.


    At the same time, the generals in the army sensed the fluctuation of these two breath, quickly swept out of the camp and rushed in the direction of battle.


    Yang Wu took over all the axes of the Southern Qi and Qin Dynasties, and none of them could fall on Yang Wu.


    Qin mo of the Southern Qi Dynasty was surprised. He secretly paid in his heart: "this boy really has some skills. It seems that he has to fight for his old life."


    Split axe!


    Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty used his mysterious Qi to condense his axe and blew out his famous King skill. His momentum was several times more overbearing than just now. This move was enough to split a mountain.


    Yang Wu met this fist and still blew it out. The blood in his body was boiling to the extreme. The war spirit swept the world. He shouted: "war!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu no longer repressed his belligerent blood and took the initiative to launch an impact. He stepped out continuously. One deep pit after another appeared on the ground, and there was another wet and cold water stain in each deep pit. His fists burst out again and again. Each fist contained the boxing intention of startling night, and his incomparable fighting intention soared into the sky.


    Nanqi Qin''s axe mang was directly blasted by Yang Wu''s fist strength and greeted him.


    This startled Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to avoid Yang Wu''s attack in time.


    However, Yang Wu''s attack has just begun, and a round of fist strength like a storm bursts out. Each fist also contains the strength of an inch of fist, making the strength of the fist more powerful.


    Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty is worthy of being a veteran on the battlefield. All the power of the senior king was released and completely laid eggs with Yang Wu.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you, boy." Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty drank reluctantly and used all his strength. His arms were like axes, chopping down one after another. The golden Xuanqi rendered him a mighty golden God of war.


    Yang Wu was forced to do his best. Without potential talent, he was able to draw with Nanqi Qin, which stunned the generals.


    "Why did they fight? What a formality," said von Tyson in a cool tone.


    "Let me go and persuade them to stop," said Xu tinghong.


    Burning Tianxiong stopped and said, "let them fight. It must be for the sake of Ru Nan. Otherwise, with Lao Nan''s character, it won''t be difficult for Yang Wu." then he told the people around him, "evacuate all the others and don''t let them be affected."


    "It''s the marshal!" said the general beside Fen Tianxiong.


    "Brother Yang''s combat effectiveness is really abnormal. He is equal to Lao Nan!" Cao Jianda praised lightly.


    "What''s amazing about this? Yang Wu is the cruel man who killed Shi Kailei. If he uses his will to die, Lao Nan is not his opponent." Tai Rui said from the side.


    During the first battle of the barbarian army, Tai Rui was seriously injured. After a period of convalescence, he finally recovered a lot of Qi and blood.


    "That''s right. Yang Wu has a lot of cards. Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty may not be able to hold him down." burning Tianxiong thought so.


    Sure enough, they were already angry and hit high above the ground.


    Nanqi Qin even used his southern axe to urge a kill to defeat the younger generation in front of him.


    Axe crack Tianmen!


    With this axe, the Qin Dynasty of the Southern Qi Dynasty really wanted to cut the South Tianmen gate in the Tianting. The bright axe awn shone in the air. Many clouds were scattered by the shock, and a long axe mark appeared. It was really overbearing.


    Yang Wu can feel the terrible of this axe. He can''t keep his back hand. He swings his arms. He clenches his fist with one hand and turns his palm with the other. There seems to be the shadow of a dragon turtle behind him. He wants to overturn the river and the sea.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    As Yang Wu absorbed the blood essence of the two heavenly demons of Jiao and GUI, he had a deeper understanding of this form, reached the mastery stage, and his power began to show and could do whatever he wanted.


    Boom boom!


    In mid air, the two forces collided like a natural disaster, shaking the day as if they were going to step down.


    The soldiers below fled frantically for fear that they would be hit by the splashing force and die.


    Fortunately, the king came out and swept away all these forces to avoid them from being hurt.


    In the contest between the two moves, the Dragon turtle blasted away the southern axe.


    Nanqi and Qin were retreated by successive earthquakes, and their old faces were full of shame, anger and shock.


    It''s a great irony that he can''t hold down a junior king.


    Yang Wu didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Who knows if the old guy will kill again.


    "Enough, stop!" Fen Tianxiong said.


    "Hum, boy, remember what you did today, and you will regret it." Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty snorted at Yang Wu Leng, quickly swept to the ground, grabbed his lost daughter, jumped several times in a row, and returned to his camp.


    Yang Wu put away his breath and slowly fell down. His face was full of helplessness.


    "Yang Wu, don''t quarrel with Lao Nan. He''s such a daughter. You don''t like it. It''s normal for him to be angry!" Xu tinghong said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "I have something wrong with this. Let him go. I hope he won''t trouble me again."


    "I''ll talk to Lao Nan about it when I go back." Xu tinghong has a deep friendship with Qin in Southern Qi. He is most qualified to say so.


    "Thank you, General Xu!" Yang Wu arched his hand.


    "Well, let''s all disperse." seeing that the situation had calmed down, Fen Tianxiong ordered to shout to the soldiers nearby.


    In this way, a small storm passed.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to tear his face at all. He was really forced. He was not in the mood to stay in the camp to dispense medicine. He plundered into the deep pit dug by the death corps and stood up the water pile of Longgui town.


    He has a mysterious pearl of water on his body. Then he uses the water pile in Longgui town to absorb the underground water and draw a little water from the deep pit where he stands.


    Such a move is absolutely new.


    The soldiers around all stared at the amazing process of the deep pit from a little water stain to a big pit full of water, and finally changed into a pond.


    "Captain, is it the God of water? It''s a miracle that even water can be summoned!"


    "The leader is no longer a mortal. We can guess. There is hope to follow him."


    "Even general Nan has been defeated by the current head. Are there any opponents in the army in a few years?"


    "In the near future, the barbarian army will be scared to pee when they hear the name of the head!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    The spring breeze is blowing, and the blue waves are rippling!


    Within the scope of the army, only the logistics side has a water source. It is very difficult to find some water for bathing in other places. We have to draw water from the mountain ditch on the logistics side.


    Now, not far from the death legion, there are three ponds of water. The water is clear to the bottom, no worse than the mountain water. It looks quite pure.


    The water in these three ponds is not the water accumulated by rain and dew or automatically gushing from the ground, but the water source led by a teenager.


    The boy did not pour from the running water on the mountain or dig a well underground, but sucked them up with his own ability.


    These methods of turning corruption into magic completely stunned the people of the death Legion.


    Yang Wu in the pond was already flooded to his chest. He opened his eyes and said to himself, "almost."


    Then he kicked his toes gently and jumped up from the pond.


    The water in these three ponds was attracted by the water pile in Longgui town and water xuanzhu. Longgui absorbs water, and water xuanzhu can absorb water. Otherwise, he has not been able to do such magic means with his current king''s strength.


    Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu all watched the miracle with their own eyes. They had already shocked Yang Wu. Their rebellious temperament dared not mention any pride in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said to several commanders, "call three hundred soldiers first."


    "It''s the regiment commander!" the commanders should have a drink, and then turned to call someone.


    After a while, all three hundred soldiers of the death corps were in place.


    Yang Wu glanced at them and said, "you all go into the water. There are a hundred people in each pool."


    "It''s the head!" they dared not disobey Yang Wu''s order. They all walked into the pool quickly.


    They all wondered what Yang Wu wanted them to do in the water. Did he want to drown them alive?


    When they were all settled, Yang Wu took out three medicine bottles and said to Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu, "pour these medicine into the pool."


    When they were ordered, they took the medicine bottles and poured them into the three pools.


    Ziz!


    When the liquid medicine fell into the pool, it made a strange sound like oil falling into the water.


    Yang Wu clapped his hands when the liquid medicine fell, and quickly integrated the liquid medicine into the pool.


    "Pay attention to absorb the liquid medicine in the water. How much you can absorb depends on your ability," Yang Wu reminded.


    At this moment, the soldiers in the pool looked a little stunned. Then they used their own means, began to concentrate and calm down, and ran the xuanjue to absorb the medicine in the pool.


    They are not fools. They know Yang Wu''s identity as the king of medicine, and these liquid medicine in front of them may be good things to improve their strength. How can they miss it.


    Sure enough, when they meditated and absorbed the power in the water, they felt the medicine acting on them, crisp and numb, making their body feel very warm and comfortable.


    Now they were more sure that the water in the pool had become a spiritual spring, which was very useful to them.


    One hundred people in each pool share the power in the water. Even if they are only low-level warriors, they need a lot. Fortunately, Yang Wu is equipped with concentrated liquid medicine, otherwise it is difficult to support them to gain.


    After about half an hour, someone surprised and shouted, "ha ha, I broke through... I broke through to the intermediate general!"


    Later, some people called: "my old injury has recovered, and my physical strength seems to have increased a lot."


    "The leader gave us spiritual liquid, and my strength is about to break through."


    ¡­¡­


    "If the breakthrough is successful, come up from the pool and don''t put it off." Yang Wu said.


    The soldiers who broke through the pool quickly got up from the pool and dared not bear a penny in the pool.


    They have tasted the sweetness, how can they disobey the commander''s order.


    Unfortunately, someone refused to come up. He thought Yang Wu didn''t find it. Yang Wu poked out a claw across the air. After the blue Xuanqi claw buckled the man''s head, he grabbed the man out and smashed him in the distance.


    Bang!


    The man was knocked unconscious before he reacted.


    "Those who disobey orders will be killed!" Yang Wu said coldly.


    This frightened the soldiers in the pool. They didn''t dare to think about anything else. They couldn''t provoke such a leader.


    After an hour passed, the liquid medicine in the pool was gradually thin and had no effect.


    But at this time, twenty or thirty people have successfully broken through the realm, and most of them have received a lot of benefits. The old wound has healed, the mysterious Qi has also improved, and everyone seems to be shining with spirit. Looking at Yang Wu''s eyes, they become extremely awed and grateful.


    "Change the next batch!" Yang Wu announced again.


    Everyone came out of the pool, and the commanders summoned another group of people.


    It is the same way, the same solution, the same process and the same harvest.


    After a whole day, all the soldiers of the death corps were moistened by the liquid medicine and their physique was greatly improved. For them, it was like a sweet spring in the desert. They were extremely excited and happy.


    They finally realized that they were against each other this time.


    General Yang Wu gathered everyone together and said in a loud voice against the night: "Five hundred horses will be assigned to our death Corps tomorrow. These five hundred horses will be assigned to the soldiers with the highest level. In a short time, I will make all of you cavalry, on the premise that you all have to practice hard and can''t drag the leader''s hind legs. If anyone can''t keep up, I will let him die on the battlefield. From today on, you are the strongest death corps, compared with others All the legions in the Zhenman army should be strong. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "I hear you clearly, Captain!" everyone answered in unison.


    "Well, from now on, you will have commanders who will teach you mysterious tricks above the general level. I want you to become a person and a general in the future, and at least one-third of you will become kings. Do you have confidence in our leader?" Yang Wu said with great enthusiasm.


    "Yes!" everyone replied excitedly with fine eyes.


    Lu Zhi looked at the impassioned Yang Wu and silently thought, "why don''t you worry about a big deal if you follow the Lord who can deceive people!"


    Yang Wu encouraged all of them. After a few words, he took Lu Zhi back to the barracks.


    "Lu Zhi, I''m going to leave for a few days and I''ll leave it to you." Yang Wu said to Lu Zhi.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the cold faced adjutant. If he didn''t die, he might be his right-hand assistant now.


    In fact, it will be good if the thin monkey is here, but Yang Wu doesn''t want to suppress the development of the thin monkey. He should have his own way and become stronger in the future.


    "Lord, how long are you going out?" Lu Zhi asked.


    "I''m not sure. It''s as fast as one month and as slow as three months, so you should help me supervise the army. If anyone refuses, let Li Dazui and Zhou Yong kill without amnesty. This is my token. Take it."


    "It''s my Lord. You should come back quickly, or I''m afraid if it goes on like this, others will be jealous."


    "What are you jealous of?"


    "You have improved the strength of the Legion. How can people in other barracks not be jealous."


    "You say this. It''s all right. They don''t dare to mess around. They have to beg us later."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu made up with Lu Zhi, he took advantage of the night to leave with dream ice and snow and crazed turtle.


    Not long after Yang Wu left, a powerful king came to the barracks. The target was Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he threw himself into the air.


    Both shaotianxiong and Cao Jianda asked Yang Wu to refine Xuanye pill. Yang Wu hasn''t refined and left for them. First, they haven''t gathered enough herbs. Second, he doesn''t have time to wait. He wants to complete his plan in three months. Their pills will be refined together when he returns.


    The destination of Yang Wu''s trip is to go to the ice wolf family. First, go to see how Xiaohei is. He hopes that he will wake up and accompany him to the barbarian family. He has more confidence.


    If people knew what was in his mind, they would be stunned.


    Yang Wu wants to go straight into the barbarian territory alone?


    Isn''t this pure death seeking behavior?


    No one knows what Yang Wu thinks. Yang Wu doesn''t want others to know for the time being, even Wan Lanxin.


    Everything in this plan is to enable him to return to the King City one day earlier. He believes that as long as he succeeds, no one can stop him from returning to the King City.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue sit on the crazed turtle and slowly move towards the ice wolf family.


    "When I come back, it will be the day when those guys tremble!" Yang Wu looked back at the King City and shouted with great pride.


    Mengxue can feel the change of Yang Wu''s mood, take the initiative to hug him and give him some comfort and encouragement.


    Yang Wu patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do. This time I''ll find a way to solve your soul and let you recover as soon as possible."


    He has no way to make the dream better, which doesn''t mean Xiaohei has no way.


    They went all the way to the north. With the demon king smell from the Silver Turtle, there were no wild animals. The spirit demon dared to come and find any trouble.


    Soon, they reached the land of the river and went to the territory of the ice wolf family again by water.


    Along the way, Yang Wu was frantically absorbing the mysterious Qi of the world except talking to Mengxue.


    Shuixuan Qi is always his most desired power. With the speed of devouring power by Taishang jiuxuan secret, and his physique of completely opening up all his meridians and acupoints, it is really a very easy thing to become stronger.


    During the two days on his way, his realm grew rapidly, from the middle of the primary land sea realm to the later stage.


    This is not only the reason why he quickly absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here, but also because he fought with Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty and dissolved all the remaining forces of the medicine soup he absorbed, which made him reach this step, which is comparable to the several years of cultivation of others.

 Chapter 261

    As Yang Wu''s strength gradually improved, he always felt that his body had an inexplicable sense of harmony with heaven and earth.


    He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. It seemed that no matter where he was, he could sense the changes between heaven and earth. For example, the breeze in spring was cool, and his body became cool. For example, there were flowers blooming on the shore, and his body also had a kind of joy. It was like a dead beast hiding in his nest, and he was inexplicably sad


    It seems that all the joy, anger, sadness and joy between heaven and earth are closely related to him, and he can feel it deeply.


    This feeling is not very strong, but it really exists.


    He looked for the reason and finally found that it was the change of shenting Taoist flowers that made him have this feeling.


    The power of shenting Taoist flower is also slowly growing, and the soul shape is more real. The soul body integration cultivation method has helped him cultivate the crazy wave seven fold to a great stage, which is not far from the perfect state.


    During the two-day waterway, Yang Wu didn''t just sit on the crazed turtle. He didn''t have time to dive into the underwater to practice and feel the surging river. He felt that this could really help him practice the seven folds of crazy waves. In addition, he was also looking for some herbs growing under the water.


    As a herbalist, no matter what herbs are in his hands, they can play a great role. He can''t waste them.


    Besides, he now has 1500 people to support, and there are not enough herbs.


    Unknowingly, they finally came to the ice wolf Valley again. The iceberg still had no change, was still cold, and the ice layer was thick without any feeling of melting.


    The ice in other places is slowly melting, and the overall temperature is much lower than that in other places. This is where the ice wolf people live.


    Now, ice wolves are still very active. Once it comes to summer, they will move closer to the Millennium iceberg. They hate summer very much, and their combat effectiveness will become weaker at that time.


    After Yang Wu and his party came here, he took out the wolf teeth given to him by the head of the ice wolf family. The wolf teeth exuded an evil spirit, which is the most familiar smell of the wolf family.


    Ouch!


    The scene of ten thousand wolves roaring together reappeared. A head of ice wolves came out of the dark. It was not a call to warn the enemy, but a cry of cheering and welcome. It was the cry of their ice wolf family to welcome distinguished guests.


    The mighty ice wolf king came out and shouted, "welcome to our distinguished guests!"


    Yang Wu arched his hand to the ice wolf king and said, "excuse me, I want to see the noble patriarch."


    "Please follow me!" the mighty ice wolf king answered and took the initiative to lead the way ahead.


    Yang Wu followed him with dream ice and snow. The cradled turtle stayed in the water and didn''t come up. He liked water better than land.


    Dream ice and snow stopped and looked towards the iceberg. A strange look flashed in her eyes, and a sad expression floated on her face.


    Yang Wu gently shook her hand and said, "don''t think about it. Everything is over. I''m here."


    Somehow, Yang Wu feels closer and closer to Mengxue. He has regarded her as a woman worthy of care. Maybe he was affected by that broken memory.


    Before Yang Wu came to the ice wolf clan leader''s cave, he had not had time to enter the cave. He saw a small dark figure running around in front of the cave, constantly grasping the snowball and throwing it at a fire cloud tiger. The fire cloud tiger dodged left and right, and had a good time.


    Seeing this, Yang Wu smiled: "Xiao Hei, you are finally well."


    "Woof!" Xiao Hei saw Yang Wu, shouted several times, and quickly glanced in the direction of Yang Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hei had already swept over Yang Wu''s shoulder. It was still a familiar and long lost feeling. It was very comfortable.


    Yang Wu reached out and stroked Xiaohei''s head and said, "is Xiaohei okay?"


    "Wang Wang! What can the Immortal Emperor do? It''s fine." Xiao Hei happily responded, paused and said, "Xiao Wuzi, I didn''t expect you to improve so much."


    Xiao Hei is still that Xiao Hei. He is intimate with Yang Wu, but he doesn''t forget to show his identity.


    "Don''t call me xiaowuzi, you little sunspot." Yang Wu said discontentedly, and then he asked, "there''s nothing left?"


    "What you can have is just to lose your immortal power for a period of time. Just rest for a while." the little black dog said with a faint color in his eyes.


    "It seems that the situation is not very good?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "It''s good to communicate with you with your mind. Don''t expect too much. You honestly improve your strength and go further as soon as possible. I may be able to recover." Xiaohei replied optimistically.


    "That''s good. Now I''m the king of medicine with real loan and real price. What can I help you?" Yang Wu said with a trace of satisfaction.


    "What is the king of medicine? It''s just a low-level herbalist, and you deserve to be proud of it?" Xiao Hei hit Yang Wu mercilessly.


    "No, I''ve reached this point. I''m still a low-level herbalist? Don''t blow it!" Yang Wu didn''t believe it. Now he has become a hot figure and can''t accept the fact that he is still a low-level herbalist.


    "What I passed to you is only the basic chapter of alchemy. Do you know what the basic chapter is? It''s the introductory chapter, not the low-level pharmacist." Xiao Hei turned his eyes and said contemptuously.


    Now Yang Wu felt very sad.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. It''s a little talent to master the basic chapter in such a short time. After I recover, pass your real alchemy chapter, and you will know how vast the alchemy is." Xiao Hei said with a little conscience, paused and said: "It''s just right now. You can refine a demon king pill for the cheap bone and help it break through the demon king realm. It''s a reward for it. It''s difficult for it to stay here with me."


    "Well, no problem," Yang Wu said softly.


    The fire cloud tiger quickly grabbed it and said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Xiao Hei," Yang Wu waved his hand, and then he asked, "the ice wolf clan leader, I have to thank him face to face."


    "Terran little friend, this Buddha is here." the voice of the ice wolf patriarch came out of the cave, and then it appeared in front of the cave.


    It turns into a human shape. It is a tall middle-aged and old man with white hair. There are still some characteristics of demon clan on his body.


    "Thank the ice wolf clan leader for taking care of Xiaohei." Yang Wu said gratefully.


    The head of the ice wolf family quickly said in fear, "this can''t be done. It''s our wolf family''s little ancestor. It''s my honor to take care of it."


    Hearing this, Yang Wu had to admire Xiao Hei''s ability to deceive. Obviously, a dog has become the ancestor of the wolf family. Isn''t the ice wolf blind?


    "What kind of eyes do you have? The noble blood of the Immortal Emperor can''t be understood by ordinary people like you." Xiao Hei glared at Yang Wu discontentedly.


    "OK, everything you say is right." Yang Wu doesn''t want to argue with Xiaohei. How can he say that Xiaohei has just healed from a big injury and has to save some face for him.


    The leader of Binglang clan introduced Yang Wu and Mengxue into the cave. It has the best spiritual spring and the king of medicine. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is incomparably rich.


    The ice wolf clan leader asked his men to contribute some spiritual fruits and get some spiritual springs to entertain Yang Wu and Mengxue. It can be said that they are quite warm and polite.


    Xiao Hei didn''t be polite to the ice wolf patriarch. He wolfed down Lingquan and saw the fire cloud tiger lying on his stomach and afraid to move for a while.


    Yang Wu was not polite. He handed an ice spirit fruit to Mengxue and chewed it slowly. The power of ice spirit fruit was extraordinary, but it was not so obvious to him who had reached the realm of earth and sea. It would only become a small part of his power like absorbing Xuanling stone.


    After eating these lingguo and Lingquan, Yang Wu plans to refine the demon Wang Dan for huoyunhu.


    Xiao Hei naturally also wanted to see what step Yang Wu''s current level of alchemy had reached, so he asked the ice wolf clan leader to find a place for Yang Wu to make alchemy.


    The ice wolf patriarch naturally asked Yang Wu to refine pills in his cave. There is no safer place than here.


    "Xiao Hei, I seem to have lost some herbs with partial fire power." when he was ready to start alchemy, Yang wucai remembered that there were not enough herbs in all his herbal reserves to refine the demon king''s pill.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Hei spit out a pile of herbs and said, "take it. I haven''t let the cheap bone idle for a while. These are all the herbs it found, but there''s a fire demon core missing. This guy can''t even kill a demon king. It''s really bad."


    The fire cloud tiger looked sad and said, "Lord Xianhuang, the other party is a fire bird king, flying in the sky. I can''t roar it down."


    "It''s useless if it''s useless. What''s cunning?" Xiao Hei said unhappily.


    The fire cloud tiger can only droop its face and stop talking, because everything it says is wrong. Who calls it the weakest.


    "I have a fire demon core here. I can refine pills." Yang Wu took out a fire demon core and said.


    The fire demon core was given to him by the death rose. It can be regarded as the reward of Wang Dan he refined for her.


    Then Yang Wu began to refine pills.


    The demon Wang Dan''s refining is not so elaborate. It''s much easier than refining Wang Dan. Only by mixing the essence of many herbs with the power of the devil, can he become Dan and lose many tedious processes.


    Yang Wu Shen Ting Road Flower flickers, many herbal medicines will continue to fly into the bronze tripod, the blue spirit is automatic, burning on the top of the medicine, a herbal extract is baked out.


    Yang Wu looks calm, moves lightly, and has the demeanor of a master. Indeed, he deserves the name of the king of medicine.


    Xiao Hei whispered in his heart, "this boy is born to refine medicine. If Sanqing old Taoist sees him, we should kneel and accept him as an apprentice."


    Xiao Hei thinks that Yang Wu''s ability to refine elixirs is just that he can barely refine ordinary Wang Dan. Now it seems that he has reached the level of refining the top Dan king.


    Yang Wu has continuously observed Xiao Hei''s Alchemy for many times. His shenting Taoist flower has deeply branded his alchemy control method, and his soul and spiritual power is incomparably thick and with the help of heart fire. There is absolutely no talent to say.


    He used his instinct to refine pills and could easily become pills. He already had confidence in this aspect, which belongs to the style of a master.

 Chapter 262

    With the bursts of medicine fragrance, the four demon king pills were easily refined.


    This demon king Dan''s level only belongs to the scope of ordinary Dan king, and failed to attract Dan robbery.


    However, Yang Wu''s ability to condense a furnace of elixir kings to as many as four also shows the stability and sophistication of his alchemy level.


    The fire cloud tiger looked at the four demon Dan kings and shouted excitedly. He wanted to grab the Dan king and devour it immediately.


    Xiao Hei lay on his head, patted his head with his front paw and said, "if you''re in a hurry, you can''t run away." then he said to Yang Wu, "the alchemy is careless. When the low-grade pill you refine can lead to Dan robbery, your alchemy will be in the house."


    Yang Wu took out the four demon Wang Dan and said with a smile, "a furnace of Wang Dan I refined half a month ago attracted Dan robbery and almost killed me."


    "What, you have been able to attract Dan robbery?" little black lost his voice.


    "Of course, our leader''s alchemy is innate. Pass me the advanced alchemy quickly, and I can understand it in minutes." Yang Wu was surprised when he saw Xiaohei, and finally smiled proudly.


    "Don''t be complacent, you''re just a fluke." little black mouth insisted, paused, and said, "the next time you refine the Dan king, try to attract Dan robbery as much as possible, which is good for you and me."


    "Can it be good to be struck by thunder? Aren''t you lying to me?" Yang Wu said with an unbelievable look.


    "What do you know? Dan Jie can not only improve the efficacy of Dan medicine and increase the power of Tianwei, but also use the power of Tianlei to temper the body and create the most Yang and hard power of the supreme immortal body." Xiao Hei said solemnly.


    "There are so many benefits," Yang Wu sighed.


    "Of course, but we have to make some preparations, otherwise Danlei''s coming is just a waste."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You need a ''method of inducing thunder to quench the body''. Although you are already a body without dust and dirt, you are still far from the real body of immortals and gods. With the method of inducing thunder to quench the body, you will be like a fish in water. You can gain a lot in the face of Dan robbery."


    "Then pass it on to me."


    "I have a physical problem. When the next Dan robbery comes, let me block it for you. Maybe I can speed up my recovery and pass it to you at that time."


    "I don''t sound like you''re taking advantage of it."


    ¡­¡­


    The huoyun tiger was so anxious that he was about to cry when he saw that Yang Wu and Xiao Hei were staring at each other. He shouted in his heart, "my pill, can I take it?"


    This is the gap between the demon general and the demon king. After crossing, there is a vast sea and sky. If you can''t cross, you will slowly wait for your old death.


    The fire cloud tiger can''t wait to become the real tiger king.


    After struggling with Xiao Hei for a while, Yang Wu took out a demon Wang Dan and threw it at the burning cloud Tiger: "cheap bone, reward you. Be your mount in the future. Remember to be more competitive. I don''t have a sick cat around me."


    "It''s the master!" Huo Yunhu said excitedly after taking the pill into his mouth.


    At this time, the effect of demon king Dan soon spread in its body. It roared and rushed out of the ice wolf clan leader''s cave. It wanted to find a place to make a good breakthrough.


    The ice wolf clan leader said with expectation, "Yang Shao, can you refine some demon king pills for the ice wolf clan?"


    In fact, there is also the Demon power of alchemy in the spirit demon family, but such existence is very few. Each statue is the top spirit demon in the spirit demon family. Wisdom has long been connected to the sky, and the ice wolf patriarch is not qualified to contact that kind of top existence.


    He really doesn''t know that Yang Wu is still a herbalist. This time, he doesn''t want to let go. He must ask several demon king pills for his wolf family to help his children to a higher level.


    Only in this way can they enhance the strength of the ice wolf family and have a greater voice in the wolf smoke mountains.


    "No problem. You have to prepare your own herbs. I don''t have any." Yang Wu said.


    "Thank you, Yang Shao. We''ll prepare the medicine." the ice wolf patriarch said gratefully.


    "Don''t be busy and thank me. I also have something to ask you for help." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    "If there''s anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, there''s nothing to say." the ice wolf patriarch said very definitely. Even if Yang Wu doesn''t refine pills for them, he has to promise Yang Wu to face Xiaohei.


    "Accompany me to the barbarian territory." Yang Wu revealed the real purpose of his trip.


    "But the Terran territory on the other side of the mountain?"


    "Yes, can you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. There''s a celestial phenomenon over there, which is not weaker than me. It''s the guardian spirit demon of their barbarian family. If I enter the territory over there, it will be regarded as provocation." the ice wolf clan leader replied.


    "Barbarians still exist like this?" Yang Wu said in surprise. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I think things are simple."


    "Xiaowuzi, what are you doing?" Xiaohei asked.


    "I''m going to negotiate with the barbarians and use their power to help me return to the King City openly." Yang Wu replied.


    "Are you looking for the ice wolf to hold the array for you?" Xiao Hei asked again.


    "I''m going to find the demon turtle that day before, but now it seems that there are still too few helpers," Yang Wu revealed his plan.


    On this trip, he just wanted to find one or two heavenly demons to go with him to the barbarians, not to destroy the barbarians, but to negotiate with the barbarians and reach an agreement to help him return to the King City.


    Now listen to the ice wolf clan leader say that there is a sky demon elephant in the barbarians. When he goes, he is a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and maybe he will be left by others. He vaguely remembers that there are powerful experts hidden in the barbarians on the battlefield, which may be the existence of the sky fish realm.


    This proves that the barbarians have at least two strong celestial beings, and he has no advantage at all.


    "Bingshang, you don''t have one or two friends in the wolf clan. Call them all and our ancestors will take them out." Xiao Hei said to the ice wolf clan leader.


    The ice wolf clan chief pondered for a moment and said, "yes or no, but it''s not easy to invite them. If the little ancestor comes out, they will obey."


    Bingshang can feel that Xiaohei''s blood force suppresses it very badly, so he feels that Xiaohei belongs to the ancestor of their wolf family. Presumably, other wolf demons will agree with this feeling.


    Before Xiao Hei could reply, Yang Wu said, "do they need demon king Dan? If so, we can talk."


    Bingshang immediately nodded and said, "the demon king Dan is needed by any family. I''ll talk to them now. At least I''ll come back in a day or two, at most three or five days. Please also invite the old ancestors and Yang Shao, etc."


    "Don''t worry. First tell your men to prepare all the herbs for me, otherwise it''s not easy to refine pills for you." Yang Wu said.


    "OK!" Bing Shang answered and went out of the cave and ordered other wolf kings to collect herbs.


    "I didn''t expect that the identity of a herbalist was so easy to use." Yang Wu sighed.


    "When you become a senior herbalist, your experience will be more profound." Xiao Hei replied.


    As bingshang ordered his wolf kings to get herbs, all the wolves here went out and madly brought herbs from the hundreds of mountains nearby.


    Yang Wu didn''t ask for anything except the names of more than ten of their main herbs. As long as he got them all from the old medicine level, the more the better.


    Yang Wu also wanted to take the opportunity to get some herbs and prepare more reserves for himself.


    Spirit demons live in this mountain range. This is their territory. It''s easy for them to find all kinds of herbs.


    One day later, one herb was sent by the demon wolf and soon piled up into a small mountain. All kinds of herbs are available, even some useless or rare herbs appear here.


    Yang Wu watched this pile of herbs bloom happily. At the same time, he also found more than a dozen precious miraculous drugs. These miraculous drugs all have special effects. Although they are not the king of medicine, they are no less valuable than the king of medicine.


    Yang Wu collected these dozens of miraculous medicines, which is one of the main miraculous medicines to refine Xuanye pill and Diwang pill.


    With these herbs, Yang Wu can refine pills. As for the demon core wolf family, there is no shortage here. In the past, some demon cores were left after the death of their families, which was just useful.


    The demon core they left behind is to keep the ice wolf race competitive, not to bury them in the earth and waste them.


    This is the difference between the demon clan and the Terran clan.


    Two days later, Yang Wu refined four furnaces of demon king pills and obtained 22 demon king pills.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to give all the 22 demon king pills to the ice demon family. He had to leave a few for himself to meet his needs from time to time.


    Also at this time, bingshang returned, and with him came two transformed heavenly demons, namely the black wolf and the three eyed green Wolf, all of which exist at the level of heavenly demons.


    They exuded a strong spirit of heavenly demons, which made the wolf demons in the ice wolf family lie down.


    "Bingshang, where is our little ancestor? I want to see if it can give us strong blood suppression as you said." said the black wolf faintly.


    It turns into a young man like black carbon. The wolf''s hair is flying and the wolf''s eyes are full of wildness. It is the body of a wild wolf. Its evil spirit is not weaker than ice war.


    The evil spirit of the three eyed green Wolf is a little weaker than bingshang, but the third strange eye exudes a strong sense of threat. If you really want to tear it up, it may not be worse than bingshang and the black wolf.


    "I also want to see that there are still blood oppressors in our mountains," said the three eyed green Wolf in a sharp voice.


    They all directly ignored Yang Wu and many ice wolf kings below, and kept sensing where the little ancestors in the ice war mouth were.


    "Woof woof, you two little wolves are high. Don''t kneel down to the Immortal Emperor quickly." a dog barking with yannen suddenly rang.


    The black wolf and the three eyed green Wolf instantly felt what had suppressed the blood in their bodies. Their blood gas stopped running, their strength decreased sharply, and their body shape fell unsteadily from the air.

 Chapter 263

    Both the black wolf and the three eyed green Wolf are high demons and the king of the wolf smoke mountains. They have never encountered such a situation. Their ability suddenly gets out of control and makes them panic.


    Only bingshang was not affected, and Xiaohei''s blood pressure didn''t go to it.


    It looked at the falling Black Wolf and the three eyed green Wolf and sighed, "they all said they were little ancestors. You don''t believe in this evil and have to ask for bitter food."


    The black wild wolf and the three eyed green wolf fell to the ground in confusion. Fortunately, they were thick skinned and did not suffer any injury, but they felt a sense of original fear. It was like meeting a stronger superior appeared before them, and had the same blood source with them, so that they couldn''t breathe.


    "Little ancestor, let them go." bingshang fell to Xiaohei and said respectfully.


    The black wolf and the three eyed green Wolf are stupid. The little black dog in front of them is their little ancestor. Hasn''t the world changed?


    "Hum, I don''t think they take the Immortal Emperor seriously." Xiao Hei stared at the two sky demon wolves and snorted coldly.


    Its ability is completely lost. It can''t refine elixirs and use samadhi true fire, but the power of blood can still urge. Wolves and dogs are homologous races. Its blood is extremely noble. It''s easy to suppress them.


    Two days later, the demon wolf once again felt the infinite suppression of the blood force, and their bodies could not move. They had to recognize the fact that the little black dog was really their little ancestor.


    "Little ancestor, please let go." the two big demon wolves said in one voice.


    "Know your ancestors clearly. Don''t think you can dominate with a little ability. You''re far from your ancestors." Xiao Hei walked up to them and said.


    "Yes, the little ancestor is right." the two heavenly demons replied.


    "Get up!" said Xiao Hei, removing the suppression of their blood.


    Sure enough, as soon as the pressure on them was light, their blood vessels ran smoothly again, and they could restore their freedom.


    They didn''t dare to put on the authority of the heavenly demon. Their faces showed respect and said some compliments to Xiao Hei.


    "Well, don''t say these disgusting words. It''s not Xiaozu looking for you, but xiaowuzi looking for you to be a facade. Don''t disgrace Xiaozu." Xiaohei pointed to Yang Wu with his front paw.


    "It''s the little ancestor. We''ll never lose face on you," said the two heavenly demons.


    Yang Wu is not surprised at Xiao Hei''s ability. Meeting Xiao Hei in this life is his greatest luck.


    Yang Wu handed over a dozen demon king pills to bingshang and said, "this is the demon king pill I refined in the past two days. Take it first."


    "Thank you, Yang Shao!" Bing Shang took it and said gratefully.


    More than a dozen demon king pills are definitely carbon in the snow for their ice wolf family, which can greatly improve their strength of ice wolf family, and their status in the wolf family will rise a lot.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    At this time, the black wolf and the three eyed green wolf came over. They had heard the words "demon king Dan", and the wolf''s eyes were full of desire.


    "Come to Yang Shao, I''ll introduce you. This is heibalun, the leader of the black wolf clan. This is qinglijie, the big guard of the green Wolf clan. This is Yang Shao, the little ancestor''s..." Bing Shang introduced them to each other. When he introduced Yang Wu, Xiao Hei interrupted him and said, "my ancestor''s pet."


    With that, he jumped on Yang Wu''s shoulder. Yang Wu mercilessly punched Xiao Hei, beat him and said, "your little ancestor is my spiritual pet."


    The two big demons looked at Yang Wu''s little ancestors and immediately showed a fierce look. It seemed that they wanted to tear Yang Wu alive.


    However, Xiao Hei quickly came back and said, "Xiao Wuzi, you dare to fight Ben Xianhuang. Ben Xianhuang fought with you."


    Xiao Hei wanted to bite Yang Wu''s ass, but Yang Wu directly carried him and said, "Xiao Hei, don''t make trouble, be obedient, or your two grandchildren will tear me alive."


    Now, Xiao Hei has lost all his strength and can''t resist Yang Wu. He can only compromise. He said to the three heavenly demons in front of him, "listen, if you see Xiao Wuzi, you can see me. In fact, we are brothers."


    "Who''s with your brother? I''m not a dog!" Yang Wu objected.


    "Xiao Wuzi, you are enough to be the brother of the Immortal Emperor. It''s a blessing that others can''t ask for."


    "Well, just be an alien brother. I''m determined not to be a dog!"


    "Xiaowuzi, I''ll bite you to death."


    ¡­¡­


    Heibalun and qinglijie are an eye opener. Their little ancestors were trampled by a small Terran. They are amazing to the Terran.


    After Yang Wu and Xiao Hei had a quarrel for a while, he looked at the two big demon wolves and said, "Hello, I''m Yang Wu. I asked the chief of bingshang clan to invite you to help boxing. I''m going to go to the barbarian clan and let you be my guard. Afterwards, I can refine some demon king pills for you. What do you think?"


    "Willing to follow Yang Shaofen''s advice!" the two heavenly demons responded.


    They are all leaders of a family. They can take the demon king Dan back and send it to the small ones. They are also proud and can strengthen the combat effectiveness of their family. How can they refuse.


    "OK, let''s go to the barbarians," Yang Wu said impatiently.


    "Go, I also want to see if the descendants of the ancient barbarians have any good seedlings except Xiaoman." Xiaohei said excitedly.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao man is dead!" Yang Wu thought of Xiao man and said sadly.


    Xiao Hei said, "don''t worry, that Ni Zi''s life is very big. She doesn''t die so easily."


    "Xu Xiaoqiang personally said that he killed Xiaoman. Will it be false?"


    "The boy is full of nonsense. Xiaoman is not dead at all. I have a breath on her. If she dies, I can feel it."


    "What, Xiao Hei, you didn''t lie to me?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Hei answered seriously.


    "Great, why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me sad. Where is she now?" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "She should be fine, but she has been far away from this boundary. She should be isolated by some restraining force. I''ll find her with you when I recover my ability." Xiaohei said.


    "Well, as long as she''s not dead, let''s go to the barbarians!" Yang Wu said calmly.


    Yang Wu, Meng Xuexue, Xiao hei and the three heavenly demon wolves went in the direction of the barbarians.


    Both the crazed turtle and the huoyun tiger have been left. Their strength can''t help, but will only delay.


    On the way, Yang Wu couldn''t help talking about the problem of dream ice and snow. After Xiao Hei heard it, he couldn''t help it for the time being. Everything had to wait until it regained its strength. At the same time, he also told Yang Wu to gather together some soul tonifying herbs and refine a soul tonifying heaven pill to help dream ice and snow recover as before.


    Xiaohei is very interested in Mengxue''s physique. It feels that her physique should be a certain martial body. Unfortunately, it loses all its strength and can''t see through her physique. It can only remind General Yang Wu to accept her, which will be a great help in the future.


    Yang Wu gave Xiao Hei a white eye, as if to say, "little color dog!"


    Xiaohei could not help but fight with Yang Wu again.


    When they passed through many mountains, they were scared that many spirit demons did not dare to move. At the same time, they also alerted those sky demons who were latent, and they all issued a warning cry.


    Fortunately, this is the wolf smoke mountain, basically all of them are Sirius demons. They have made friends with bingshang, heibalun and qinglijie. After they responded and shouted a few times, they all quieted down.


    They werewolves are extremely large and divided into various tribes. They have always been well water and do not invade the river. Ice war, their three heavenly demons are in transit. If not for their three heavenly demons, but one of them travels, the heavenly demons in latent cultivation will come out and fight with them before reasoning. This is the rule of werewolves.


    Yang Wu was an eye opener. He realized that there are so many terrible spirit demons in this mountain. If they attack the Terran, can the Terran bear it?


    However, he thought of the existence of the Terran and those town forces. There must be many strong ones, which is one of the reasons why the spirit demon dare not mess around.


    After half a day, the three demons finally flew to the waterfall pool designated by Yang Wu. This is the site of the demon turtle that day. Yang Wu thought it would be safer to take it with him.


    The three day demon wolves fell, and their powerful demon pressure was suppressed, but still many spirit demons around dared not move.


    Yang Wu, Meng Xuexue and Xiao Hei fell from the wolf''s back. He said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, call out the old turtle."


    "Do you want me to come out for such a small thing? You''ll blow up the pool and the old turtle will come out." Xiao Hei said to the three sky demon wolves.


    "It''s the little ancestor!" the three heavenly demon wolves responded.


    Just as they were about to take action, the water in the pool quickly spun up, and a huge old turtle floated from the water. It said anxiously, "Lord Xianhuang, the old turtle is out, don''t move!"


    There is a burning trace on the back of the old turtle, which was left by Xiaohei''s samadhi fire. It can''t be recovered.


    "You''re funny, I thought you still wanted to stay at the bottom of the pond and wouldn''t come out." Xiao Hei said with a sneer.


    "How dare the old turtle?" the old turtle replied sadly.


    It tried Xiaohei''s taste of samadhi real fire, but it didn''t want to try again. It was almost baked. It''s really an unforgettable memory.


    Besides, there are three heavenly demon wolves whose breath is no less than that of it. It has no room to resist, but it doesn''t understand what the other party is doing here?


    "Old turtle, I need your help. Go with me to the barbarians." Yang Wu said straight to the point.


    "Barbarians, you can''t go to that place!" the old turtle replied quickly after listening to it.


    "With them, are you afraid of being like a demon that day?" Yang Wu pointed to the three Sirius demons and said.


    "The most terrible thing is not the celestial demon, but the barbarian ancestor curse left there."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 264

    Barbarian ancestral mantra.


    What a terrible word it sounds.


    Yang Wu felt his hair stand up and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "When I was young, I went to the barbarian territory to look for some improved medicine kings. I came across a miracle. I saw a top-level heavenly demon wiped out by the barbarian ancestor''s curse, which scared the old turtle. I hurried back to the pool for latent repair and dared not go to the barbarian territory again." the old turtle said with a look of memory.


    The top heavenly demons have been wiped out, which shows how terrible the barbarian ancestral curse is.


    At this moment, the other three sky demon wolves showed a dignified look, and their eyes turned to Xiaohei. Everything still depends on Xiaohei to make a decision.


    "What''s the ancestral mantra you see?" Xiao Hei asked the old turtle.


    The old turtle recalled and said, "the ancestral mantra is an ancient barbarian. It seems to protect the world of the barbarian. The top TIANYAO wants to destroy the barbarian. As a result, the old barbarian appears and takes a bone stick one by one to beat the top TIANYAO into blood sauce. It''s really terrible."


    "Is the barbarian still surrounded by a skeleton around his neck, his upper body red and naked, and his lower body only wrapped in animal skin?" Xiao Hei asked again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." the old turtle nodded again and again.


    "What''s the barbarian ancestral curse? It''s the barbarian guardian, the reflection of Chiyou, the ancestor of ancient barbarians." Xiao Hei despised the old turtle and said to himself, "I didn''t expect Chiyou to guard this place. It''s a little interesting."


    "What is little black Chiyou?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s an ancient ferocious God, too far away from you. Now telling you will only affect your state of mind. Let''s go and move on." Xiao Hei replied.


    "Little ancestor, that barbarian ancestor curse..." Bing Shang asked nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? We are not going to exterminate the family. That guy''s image will not appear casually. If they can appear casually, their barbarian people will be able to dominate the world." Xiaohei said fearlessly, and then it added: "not to mention the Immortal Emperor, it can''t turn over any waves."


    "The little ancestor said so, we have nothing to be afraid of." heibalun flattered.


    Qingli Jie echoed and said, "yes, we follow our little ancestors."


    Yang Wu had to admire Xiao Hei''s deceptive ability. In a few words, the three heavenly demons took the lead. He still had a lot to learn.


    The thousand year old turtle has no room for objection. He can only follow us obediently.


    Yang Wu sat on the old turtle''s back generously and said, "don''t worry, old turtle. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a large piece of tianbingjiao meat as a reward."


    The old turtle showed his fine awn and asked, "seriously?"


    "Why are you lying to me? But you need to give me a few more drops of blood essence. I have a little turtle grandson who is still growing up and needs capital to feed." Yang Wu replied seriously.


    The old turtle immediately shrunk and said, "my Yang Shao, you want the old turtle''s life. The injury burned by the Immortal Emperor last time hasn''t healed yet..."


    Before he finished, Yang Wu interrupted him and said, "do you want to hurt again?"


    "No, no... I''ll give it to the old turtle, can''t I give it to the old turtle!" the old turtle was about to cry, and he didn''t want to do it again.


    "Well, that''s not bad," Yang Wu replied with satisfaction.


    Their position was not far from the barbarians, and they appeared over the barbarian defense territory in less than half an hour.


    Looking down from here, you can see many barbarians moving here. In the distance, there is a vast grassland, with countless elephant demons, cow demons and horse demons, as well as a barbarian camp. These camps are very large, like a castle, which is more than several times larger than the camp in summer.


    This is just the place where the barbarian army is stationed. Their tribe is not here, but in the grasslands further away.


    "Is xiaowuzi going to kill him like this?" Xiaohei asked Yang Wu.


    "What do you want if you don''t kill me like this?" Yang Wu said.


    "Woof, it''s rough and simple. I like it. The wolves fly over them." Xiao Hei shouted happily. He was afraid of chaos in the world.


    "Bao Xiaozu is satisfied, Ow!" cried heibalun excitedly.


    Bingshang and qinglijie both roared at the same time, and their terror and evil spirit rolled up like a storm.


    The old turtle was much more low-key with Yang Wu and Mengxue on his back. His eyes kept flashing, as if he was observing whether the barbarian ancestral curse he said would suddenly appear. It can be seen that the scene he saw at the beginning really left a big shadow on him.


    When the demons released the terrible evil spirit these days, the spirit demons in the barbarian army were frightened.


    Woo woo!


    Baa Baa!


    Many mounts screamed uneasily, and all fell on the ground, which threw the barbarian soldiers on the mounts seriously, and the barbarian army was in chaos in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with the mounts? Is there an enemy attack?"


    "There is a terrible evil spirit, and a big demon is attacking. Please get ready for defense."


    "Look at the sky, wolf demons are attacking. Did they openly tear up the agreement not to invade with our family?"


    "Report to general Shi quickly. They may be the top demon kings."


    "No, they may be heavenly demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarian army is in a mess.


    They are born soldiers. They don''t panic easily even in the face of death. At present, several heavenly demons suddenly appear. They are really frightened.


    They are not afraid of death, but that their homes will be impacted. They also have wives and children. What if they are eaten by these demons?


    The stone sand peak in the camp rushed out with several barbarian kings.


    Shi Sha Feng is a general of the barbarian army, and the others are not weak. They are all barbarian kings, but after they feel the evil spirit coming on their faces, they all look very solemn.


    "How can wolf demons break into our place? What do they want to do?" Shi shafeng worried, and then he roared up to the sky: "what are you doing, adults of wolf family? Do you want to go to war with our family?"


    Another manwang shouted, "all Lang children are ready for war!"


    The king''s breath on them was released. First, let their people cheer up. They must not soften at this time.


    It''s a pity that their strength is really a drop in the bucket in front of the heavenly demon. It''s not enough. Even if there are nearly 100000 barbarian troops stationed here, they can''t mention enough strength to fight in front of absolute strength.


    The heavenly demons in the sky slowly fell down and put more pressure on many savage demons. They kept neighing and couldn''t resist at all.


    "General Shi is all right!" Yang Wu quietly came out of the turtle shell and looked down at the stone sand peak below.


    After Shi Sha Feng saw Yang Wu, he exclaimed like a ghost: "it''s you!"


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said with a smile, "isn''t it me?"


    "You... What do you want to do? Do you really think our barbarians are vegetarian? Dare to break into our territory." Shi shafeng said shivering.


    Six months ago, he was robbed by Yang Wu and the old turtle. He also captured their princess Mingyu and Huangfu taigeng, forcing their patriarch to bring a lot of compensation.


    He always thought that Yang Wu might be a man of extraordinary power, but when the two armies fought fiercely some time ago, Yang Wu suddenly appeared. He was sure that the other party was from Daxia, and Yang Wu killed Shi Kailei, who was about the same force value as him. This left a great shadow on him. Now he is afraid of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu and his party slowly fell down. Nearly 100000 people and horses of the barbarian army surrounded them layer by layer. Their legs were weak and it was difficult to carry the breath, but they were still supported by a spirit of fear of death. With this, they were stronger than the army in summer.


    "I know you barbarians are not vegetarian, but do you think I and these TIANYAO elders are vegetarian?" Yang Wu held his hands on his chest and looked at Shi Sha Feng.


    TIANYAO, these two words are like mountains, knocking heavily on the hearts of all the barbarians, making them hard to breathe.


    Generally, those at this level will only exist if they belong to those extraordinary forces. There are as many as four statues at the same time, which is really frightening.


    Shi Sha Feng swallowed his saliva and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, a figure quietly appeared in front of Shi Sha Feng and others, and said quietly, "little friend, do you really deceive me that there are no barbarians?"


    The visitor is an old barbarian. He is much taller than other barbarians. Unfortunately, he has shown his old appearance. The wrinkles on his face are as dry and old as the old tree skin. It can be seen that he is not young.


    He was dressed in only one animal suit, which was very simple. He was not much different from the primitive people, but his breath was above the king. He was a super expert in Tianyu realm.


    "Meet the elder of the protection clan." after Shi shafeng and the barbarian kings around him met the old barbarian, they all knelt down and shouted together.


    Other barbarians naturally knelt down and relaxed their nervous faces. It would be easier to do things if such a big man appeared.


    "Go back to your original posts," the barbarian Guardian elder waved to the soldiers.


    In this way, the soldiers dispersed in an orderly manner like the tide and returned to their original position. Only the kings of shisha peak remained.


    "It seems that you''re the man here. The old turtle goes up and takes him!" Yang Wu ordered the thousand year old turtle.


    "This... This is not very good." the thousand year old turtle was still flustered about the ancestral curse of the barbarian and dared not do it.


    "I''ll come!" Meng Xuexue said softly beside Yang Wu, and then he was already floating out.


    Yang Wu couldn''t feel the action of Mengxue, but found that she had reached the barbarian protectorate elder, and a plain hand lightly patted on each other''s chest.


    Bang!

 Chapter 265

    The barbarian protector elder is a real strong man in the Tianyu realm, but he is just a junior Tianyu realm. Because his blood has begun to weaken, it is extremely difficult to make a breakthrough. Nevertheless, he is the top strong man in the secular world. With him, if the barbarian has a sea god needle, he is not worried about being invaded by the Daxia people.


    However, today he suffered. The charming and indifferent woman suddenly shot. He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was severely beaten like a fly.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Shi shafeng and others are completely stupid.


    This sudden change really makes them unable to imagine that the end will be like this.


    Yang Wu knows that Mengxue is the strong one in the realm of Tianyu. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what level she is. The barbarian protection elder who just appeared seems to be very strong. He doesn''t even pay attention to several big tiandemons, but Mengxue flies with one move in his hand.


    This makes him not ready to cheer for victory.


    Shishafeng took the elder protector as a life-saving herb, and they also believed that with him, they would be fine, but the life-saving herb was destroyed in the blink of an eye, giving them no time to react.


    "Guardian elders!" when they got back to their senses, they all shouted together and quickly rushed towards the photographed Guardian elders.


    "Darling, it''s so powerful!" Yang Wu shouted softly.


    "Kill?" Meng Xuexue calmly turned back and asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu quickly called her back and said, "first... Don''t kill first. Let me talk to them."


    If dream ice and snow kills each other, it''s really hard for him to carry out his plan.


    After the dream of ice and snow, I believe the barbarians will be honest.


    Mengxue skilfully returned to Yang Wu. There was no expression on her face. She was like a cold-blooded killer, very dedicated.


    In fact, she is not a killer, but her soul is missing, which makes her look like this.


    "Xiaowuzi, it''s good to let her go on like this," Xiaohei said to Yang Wu.


    "I won''t do it. I''ll make her recover sooner or later." Yang Wu objected. Then he shouted to the old turtle, "if you don''t act next time, let Xiao Hei roast you."


    "Yes, it won''t happen again." the old turtle nodded quickly.


    The guardian elder of the barbarian clan was not dead. He wore a armor in his body. The armor was smashed and blocked the fatal blow for him. If he didn''t have armor, he would only have half his life if he didn''t die.


    When Shi Sha Feng came over, he was able to stand up again, but he still couldn''t hold his throat, and a mouthful of reverse blood gushed out on the spot.


    It''s really not light to dream about ice and snow just now.


    "Elder protector, are you all right?" Shi shafeng and others said anxiously.


    The guardian elder waved his hand and said, "my old life is not so easy to die."


    Then he adjusted his breath and walked towards Yang Wu and them again. He took dozens of feet in one step and returned to his original position again. His face was no longer proud. Instead, he said with a dignified look: "What do you really want to do? I am not the only one of our barbarians who can resist you. If you really fight, you can''t get well. Moreover, the holy flame sect won''t allow you to intervene in the affairs of the secular world."


    "I don''t understand what you said. I just want to talk to you barbarians about a deal. If you can be the Lord, talk to you. If you can''t be the Lord, call your clan leader, or I''ll destroy your garrison first and then talk." Yang Wu said very calmly.


    He felt that as long as he gave the barbarians the power, he believed that everything would be much easier next. He really couldn''t think of any means of resistance for the barbarians.


    "What do you want to talk about?" the barbarian protector asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a matter of great importance to the two countries," Yang Wu said calmly.


    The guardian elder of the barbarian clan pondered and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter. I''ll send someone to ask the clan leader to talk to you."


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. If the noble patriarch doesn''t come on the third day, don''t blame me for ordering the slaughter!" Yang Wu said with a grim look.


    In order to return to the King City, he did not hesitate to take risks to come to the barbarians. He must succeed in one fell swoop. He has completely spared no effort.


    "It takes some time to come and go. Give me seven days."


    "No, just three days. Three days at your speed is enough to bring people."


    "Well, can you step back from our army first? They scared our mounts."


    "Yes, we''ll go back to the mountains. I hope you don''t play tricks. I came with full sincerity."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party said they would retreat, and did not embarrass the barbarian protectors. He showed enough sincerity to the other party and did not advance an inch.


    The elder of the barbarian family protection wiped a trace of complexity in his eyes, then went back to explain to Shi shafeng and others, and then returned to the important place of the family at full speed.


    His body flashed several Zhang Long Xuan wings, flashing in the air, which was faster than the eagle demon. I don''t know how many times.


    The barbarians are stationed in the center of this grassland, where the water and grass are fertile. Anyone who comes here can see the beautiful scenery of "the sky is gray, the wild is boundless, and the wind blows the grass and sees cattle and sheep".


    The barbarian protecting elder fell into the largest camp. There were heavy soldiers around here. When he appeared, many guarding soldiers looked like great enemies. When he saw that he was a barbarian elder, he relaxed his vigilance and saluted him.


    "Report it to the patriarch immediately. The elder has something important to discuss with him." the barbarian family protection elder said in a deep voice.


    Before the soldier entered the account to report, a voice came out and said, "please come in, elder protector. Didn''t I say you didn''t need to report if you wanted to see me?"


    In the camp is the barbarian patriarch Huang Fu Zhan Xiong. He is sitting in front of his bed to practice. His mental state is not very good. It is obvious that he was hurt by the defeat of the imperial driving in the previous battle.


    After the elder of the protection clan entered, he said bluntly, "clan leader, in the summer, the strong will oppress the territory. He named to negotiate with you about the two countries."


    "They sent out the strong in heaven?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes, I can''t decide this, so I came back to the clan leader." the elder of the protection clan nodded.


    "Are they two here? Otherwise, it''s impossible to force the elder to come back to me?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong guessed.


    "If there are only two people, why should I fear them, two Terrans and four heavenly demons!" said the guardian elder.


    "What!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong jumped up from his couch and exclaimed.


    "This matter must be guarded by celestial phenomena before we can have a good talk with them," suggested the guardian elder.


    "Are they the people of extraordinary forces? Didn''t those forces have agreed not to interfere in our disputes?"


    "It was launched by a young man named Yang Wu. I don''t know what he can do. The famous women around him are more powerful than me. We must be careful."


    "It''s this boy again, isn''t it because he''s our nemesis!" Huang Fu Zhan Xiong said gnashing his teeth.


    "The patriarch knows him?" the patriarch asked.


    Huangfu Zhan Xiong sighed and said, "this defeat is related to him. Mingyu was captured by him last time and blackmailed some property by him."


    "This boy is so evil?" the elder of the protectors said in surprise.


    "What the hell does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do, but he didn''t immediately let those heavenly demons kill my clan lang''er. It can be seen that he didn''t really want to start a war. Maybe he can talk about it, but he can''t lead us by the nose, otherwise he thought there was no one in our barbarians."


    "Well, let''s invite the celestial phenomena to guard. Everything will be easy if it comes out."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men hurried away from the camp and quickly headed for the largest mountain in their grassland.


    Pretty holy mountain.


    This is the first mountain in the barbarian grassland. It is majestic and huge, towering into the clouds. It looks like a sacred mountain from a distance. You can only see the mountains under the clouds, but you can''t see the top of the mountain above the clouds.


    This is the symbol of the grassland. The barbarians often come here to worship. They hold a large worship ceremony every year in the hope that the spirit of the holy mountain will bless them.


    On this holy mountain, everyone must walk on foot except the clan leader and the elder protecting the clan. No one can fly. Even the Barbarian King will be shown to provoke the holy mountain and will be punished.


    After Huangfu zhanxiong and the elders of the protectors arrived here, they didn''t lower their flying altitude, but dared to go slowly towards the mountainside.


    Here, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is incomparably rich. It is definitely a fairy mountain and a good place for cultivation.


    However, such a place is occupied by the elephant family. There is a pretty elephant guardian of the heaven demon realm. It is said that it is the guardian spirit demon of the holy mountain, who protects the gods of the holy mountain. No one is allowed to go to the top of the holy mountain. Even those supernatural forces dare not easily break into it. It is a real forbidden area.


    When Huangfu zhanxiong and the elder protector reached one-third of the height of the sacred mountain, they fell down and walked towards the huge cave in the middle of the mountain.


    In front of the cave, there was a king of medicine, and even heavenly medicine was growing, and birds passed by from time to time. It was really a good place.


    Before they arrived at the cave, they bowed and said in unison, "Huangfu zhanxiong (Huangfu dragon) asks to see the celestial guardian."


    The sound was faintly introduced into the cave, and there was no reply for a long time.


    Neither of them dared to get up or say anything more. They just waited quietly. They firmly believed that the sky Guardian had heard their voice.


    "I already know about you. You go to see them first, and I will come later." an extremely loud and ethereal voice came out of the cave.


    "Thank you for the protection of the sky!" the two were overjoyed. After they bowed deeply, they turned and left here.


    When they left for a while, a huge shadow appeared quietly. The holy mountain seemed to be shaking. Many birds flew away from here and dared not stay any longer.


    "Did the Sirius demon dare to invade our grassland territory? Did he eat the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    At the junction of Langyan mountain and barbarian grassland, the grass and trees here are the same color, green and friendly people, and there are spring lights. It is really a good time for outing.


    On a grassland, a young man picked a beautiful wild flower in his hand and inserted it into a woman''s waterfall hair. In an instant, all the flowers nearby were eclipsed.


    The boy opened his bright smile and praised: "ice and snow, you are so beautiful!"


    There was no expression on the woman''s face, but she responded to Yang Wu with her actions. She also picked a wild flower and inserted it on the boy''s head. At this moment, she smiled like a flower.


    Yang Wu looked at the dream ice and snow at the moment and couldn''t help being stunned.


    He always knew that dream ice and snow was really beautiful, but she was cold, which made her beautiful face lose a lot of points. At this moment, after she smiled, she showed her beauty of the city and the country.


    Among the women he knows, no one can compare with her. Even the temperament of death rose should be a little better than her, while Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman are more childish. She is like the unique king of flowers in a hundred flowers, which no one can compare.


    "Perhaps only slug can have her unique appearance and temperament." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Not far away, Xiao Hei kept jumping in the flowers. He was actually catching butterflies. The four heavenly demons could only accompany him carefully and dared not destroy his elegance.


    No matter who sees this scene, he will be shocked.


    Four heavenly demons accompany the dog to catch butterflies, which will be spread out. No matter who hears it, they won''t believe it.


    At this time, there was a strong breath in the sky, and Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu dragon, the elder of the protectors, quietly appeared.


    "Yang Wuben''s patriarch is coming!" Huangfu and Zhan Xiong cried loudly, as they were far away.


    Before Yang Wu had time to respond, Meng Xuexue stopped in front of him, looking like a battle ready.


    At the same time, the four heavenly demons flew up at the same time, and their evil spirits were all released, and their strong hostility was released, like a great enemy.


    Ouch!


    Roar!


    The Sirius demon and the old turtle roared at the same time. Their eyes were not looking at Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Daxiong, but at the three figures behind them.


    "Bingshang, black wolf, three eyed green Wolf, old Wang Ba, you dare to break into our grassland!" an earth shaking voice roared wildly.


    The sound was like thunder on the ground, which made the world tremble. The barbarians and their mounts at the bottom of the distance were confused again.


    "Manxiang, Manniu, manhu, you''ve come together!" bingshang shouted with the wolf''s eyes tightened.


    "It''s better to come and solve it at one time!" heibalun replied with a strong momentum.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. We value harmony, and harmony is precious!" the old turtle advised.


    "They are aggressive, but they don''t necessarily value peace with us," said qinglijie.


    Behind Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Dalong, there are three transformed heavenly demons, the guardian celestial phenomena on the holy mountain, and a barbarian ox and a barbarian tiger.


    That celestial elephant is the most amazing. It turns into a human shape. Its eyes are huge, its nose is like a hook, its ears are like a fan, and its body shape is like a mountain. The characteristics of the demon elephant are very obvious. Its silver armor is flashing, just like the God General of the celestial demon, which is very powerful.


    The two heavenly demons that followed behind him were extraordinary, while the tianniu demon had two sharp black horns on his head. His body was quite burly, covered with black hair, and bursts of black fog gushed from the cow''s nose, which looked very fierce; The other is a pretty tiger. It is a female tiger. It turns into a middle-aged woman dressed in human clothes. It is incomparably plump and will burst the clothes. If you don''t look at its tiger like face, no matter which man sees it, he will be crazy.


    "Celestial phenomena are guarding them!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong said with great joy.


    "Well, there are two other guards out of the pass. It seems that our crisis can be resolved. On the contrary, it''s their turn to worry." Huangfu Dalong said calmly.


    Before the celestial demon arrived, he yelled at several big celestial Demons: "get back to your territory immediately, or kill you!"


    I have to say that this celestial phenomenon is full of confidence, which shows how confident it is.


    "Brother, why talk nonsense with them? I haven''t had a fight with them for a long time. Let me fight with them first!" the Bull Demon roared with black fog through his nostrils.


    No matter whether the sky demon answered or not, he rushed out and punched the three Sirius and the old turtle.


    The fist was quite domineering, shrouded in black fog, and the fist power was like a cloud. In an instant, it had enveloped the four heavenly demons in front.


    This is the real bull fist!


    The unique skills handed down from generation to generation by barbarians evolved from these barbarian demons.


    "Play black, let me come!" black Baron took the lead to rush out, met the Bull Demon, and grabbed a claw.


    The wolf tore the sky!


    The power of black Baron''s claw was equally amazing. It seemed to tear apart a corner of the sky, and the black claw rushed straight into the black fist.


    Boom!


    The two strong moves collided, and the clouds in the sky were scattered. The sound was like a thunderbolt, quite shocking.


    "The second is right. I haven''t been able to fight well for a long time. Since I sent it to the door, I''ll teach them a lesson and let them know whose territory the grassland is." the pretty tiger demon hissed and rushed out.


    Pretty tiger fist!


    The fist of the wild tiger demon is quite different from that of the wild cow demon. The fist is full of gold and contains the power of the tiger evil spirit. It can crush the four directions, and its killing power is quite overbearing.


    "I like the tigress, leave it to me!" qinglijie licked his tongue and swept out.


    The wolf roars the moon!


    Qingli Jie spits out a green awn in his mouth, just like the curved moon wiping through the sky, and goes straight to the golden fist.


    The celestial demon locked bingshang and the old turtle and shouted: "bingshang, old Wang Ba came to die!"


    "I''d like to know how powerful your elephant fist is, Ow!" Bing Shang couldn''t show weakness. With a roar, he rushed towards the celestial demon, and layers of ice cones appeared to stab the celestial demon.


    "Oh, it''s said that peace is the most important thing. We have to sit down and talk. Yang Shao is not unreasonable." the old turtle said anxiously.


    "Say it again if you are disabled!" the celestial demon was extremely confident. He responded with a continuous blow. One blow crushed the ice cone of bingshang, and the other hit the old turtle. He wanted to take two out of one.


    It''s like a fist!


    Among the brute animal fists, the brute elephant fist ranks first and is the most powerful one. It blew out in the hands of the celestial elephant demon. It was quite terrible. I saw that the two fists were like Mount Tai pressing the top, breaking the air, breaking the ice cone and overturning Wang ba.


    "Long nose, do you really fight? The old turtle wants to tell you what peace is precious!" after being knocked over, the old turtle roared back with great dissatisfaction, and joined hands with bingshang to kill the Tianxiang demon.


    The Tianxiang demon has the most powerful combat power. It is full of blood and Qi. It is amazing. Its arms are the most powerful weapons. It blows out from left to right and strongly suppresses bingshang and old turtle.


    Bingshang and the old turtle are not weak. Together, they can only reluctantly carry the balance of the celestial demon.


    The battle of the other four heavenly demons is evenly matched. They can decide the real victory or defeat unless they have to fight for life and death.


    Yang Wu looked up at the battle of these heavenly demons and was shocked by their battle. The battle at this level is really a random blow. It has the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It is quite strong. It is by no means the combat power that the king can play.


    An army of ten thousand people, if it can''t carry a blow or two, it will be completely destroyed.


    "The barbarians have a deep foundation. There must be one or two Tianjing level super guards in the summer." Yang Wu sighed lightly. Then he looked at Huangfu zhanxiong and said, "do you have any other means? If not, you have to catch them."


    "Yang Wu, don''t you understand the situation? The protector elders around me are strong in heaven. It''s you who should be arrested now." Huangfu Zhan Xiong scolded Yang Wu.


    "Cough, clan leader, the woman beside Yang Wu is stronger than me." Huangfu Dalong said with a red face.


    "So you were hurt by her?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong said in surprise.


    Huangfu Dalong has to nod if he wants to deny it. The fact is right in front of him. He can''t pit Huangfu zhanxiong.


    "That''s terrible!" Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Mengxue has caught Huangfu Zhan Xiong under the command of Yang Wu.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Huangfu Dalong reacted quickly and stopped Mengxue before Huangfu zhanxiong at the first time.


    However, how could he stop Mengxue? Mengxue didn''t even touch him. Mengxue bypassed him and fell behind Huangfu zhanxiong. He grabbed Huangfu zhanxiong like a chicken and returned to Yang Wu.


    Huangfu dragon reacted, intercepted with all his strength, and blew out with his fists. His powerful brute force rippled like a dragon and hit Mengxue.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    This is the unique skill of Huangfu dragon. It has been cultivated to the point of fire and pure green. It is as powerful as a dragon.


    Mengxue backhand clapped, and a thick ice crystal appeared behind her, blocking the brute dragon''s power.


    Boom boom!


    The brute force was heavy, but when it hit the ice crystal, it was broken inch by inch. There was no way to break through the ice crystal.


    "Break it for me!" Huangfu Dalong used all his sucking power, and his aging body worshipped. The third layer of brute force "brute force Yue force" was urged to attack several times stronger than just now, so he broke this layer of ice crystal into pieces.


    Unfortunately, Mengxue has returned to Yang Wu with Huangfu zhanxiong.


    "Barbarian patriarch, can we have a good talk now?" Yang Wu asked, sitting on a rock and looking at Huang Fu Zhan Xiong who was still in shock.


    "Celestial phenomena guard and save people!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 267

    Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Dalong are quite sad.


    They finally invited the celestial guardian and summoned the other two guardians. They thought it was a safe bet, but the three guardians were too impulsive. They said they would fight. There was no overall view. They couldn''t even protect their clan leaders. What''s the meaning of coming here?


    Huangfu''s Dragon hall and heaven can''t play any role in the face of dream ice and snow. He can only ask for help. He is afraid that the other party will kill Huangfu zhanxiong, and the barbarians will be in chaos, which will make things worse.


    High above the sky, the celestial demon still fought fiercely with bingshang and the old turtle. The celestial demon was very powerful and still had the upper hand with one enemy and two. However, bingshang and the old turtle were not vegetarian. They just complemented each other with one attack and one defense. They reluctantly dragged the celestial demon and were not broken by it one by one.


    After hearing Huangfu dragon''s cry for help, the Tianxiang demon became more angry and roared: "I killed you in one fell swoop!"


    It''s like turning over!


    Suddenly, the celestial phenomena were demonized into a body. A silver scale giant elephant appeared in the sky, just like a mountain blocking the sky and the sun, and its body rotated. The terrible brute force strongly impacted the ice war and the old turtle. The rolling force was like a mountain flood, which could not be stopped.


    Ice teeth burst!


    Tortoise shell sky!


    Bing Shang also changed into its original shape. A snow-white ice wolf was quite handsome. When it opened its mouth, there were wolf teeth rushing out. The wolf teeth changed into two huge ice teeth. The cold was very threatening and went straight to the sky elephant demon with a sharp breath.


    The old turtle released a powerful defense mask, shrouded it with ice war, blocked the power of the celestial phenomena, and shook the celestial demon with a powerful shock force.


    This wave of fierce attack made the sky tremble. All the creatures within dozens of miles felt the terrible smell and were paralyzed by fear.


    When this wave of attacks completely dissipated, the ice wolf and the old turtle were shocked to fly at the same time. Their powerful bodies revolved in mid air, and demon blood spilled down from time to time.


    The celestial demon was much better than them, but it retreated ten feet. The thick flesh was inlaid with two wolf teeth, and the blood slowly seeped out. It fought one against two, but it still paid some price.


    When he was still chasing bingshang and the old turtle, he looked down and saw that Huangfu zhanxiong had become a hostage. Huangfu dragon was frostbitten by dream ice and snow. He couldn''t help being angry: "you''re looking for death!"


    After that, an elephant''s leg stepped down in the air, which was like the fall of heaven. The terrible pressure could easily flatten a mountain.


    Yang Wu had already urged all his strength to resist the pressure of Mount Tai, but he still felt that his blood gas was not running smoothly and his breathing was quite difficult.


    Fortunately, dream ice and snow guarded him. She looked up at the elephant leg. The instinctive reaction light flashed in her beautiful eyes. A sword appeared in her hand and stabbed it into the sky.


    Whew!


    This sword style surprise night contains extremely cold air and a surging sword meaning. Even this day, it should be pierced directly.


    When Yang Wu was around her, he could clearly feel that the sword meaning was similar to his own fist meaning, but his fist meaning was just the beginning of his career, which was far worse than her sword meaning.


    Perhaps she is not as simple as sword meaning, but a kind of kendo.


    Roar!


    When the thigh of the celestial elephant demon touched the sword, it made a scream. The elephant leg retracted quickly. At the same time, a large amount of elephant blood spilled. Its leg was directly pierced by the sword.


    As for the ordinary soldiers in Mengxue''s hand, they couldn''t bear the power of heaven and burst in her hand.


    "Why don''t you bear this woman?" Huangfu dragon lost his voice.


    Huangfu zhanxiong was even more in despair. The woman in front of him was so powerful that it was easy to kill him.


    "Let them stop and don''t force me to kill!" Yang Wu shouted at Huangfu zhanxiong''s throat with a two-edged three dragon spear.


    "I can''t command them either!" said Huang Fu Zhan Xiong quite sadly.


    The heavenly elephant demon was more angry after being injured. It roared again and again. A huge elephant trunk angrily pulled towards the dream ice and snow. The elephant trunk hung upside down like a sky hook. Its brute force was incomparably amazing. It was not weak compared with the foot it had just stepped on.


    "Ice and snow, don''t force!" Yang Wu said to Meng ice and snow with worry.


    Dream ice and snow continued to seal their palms. The extremely cold air gathered between their palms and took the initiative to pat the elephant''s trunk angrily.


    Frost cold palm!


    The ice palm and the elephant trunk collided together, and bursts of explosions sounded, and the elephant trunk was repulsed. Mengxue''s body took the opportunity to sweep high, his fingers together into a blade, and stabbed the eyes of the heavenly elephant demon.


    Whew!


    Frost sword finger!


    The sword Qi is like frost, and the cold air hits the bone.


    The Tianxiang demon has a huge body and can''t move as flexibly as dream ice and snow, but it doesn''t mean that it has no ability to respond. Its elephant ears are angry and want to break the frost sword finger.


    Unfortunately, the attack of Mengxue contains infinite sword meaning. Even if the Elephant Ear breaks the sword finger, there is still sword Qi that directly hurts the eyes of the Tianxiang demon.


    Roar!


    The celestial demon''s eyes were hurt and sent out a crazy roar. The elephant''s body rolled again, which was bound to crush the dream ice and snow into slag.


    Dream ice and snow, even if her soul is missing, but her fighting instinct is still there. She pulls back lightly, avoids the brute force rolling of the celestial demon first, and keeps walking, with sword fingers constantly blowing at the weak place of the celestial demon.


    She shot very quickly, thousands of sword fingers were continuous, and she hanged frantically at the celestial demon.


    "The girl''s fighting consciousness is OK!" Xiao Hei on Yang Wu''s shoulder rarely praises others.


    This is enough to prove that Mengxue is indeed a proud figure with outstanding combat power.


    "Take the opportunity to take Yang Wu!" Huangfu Dalong took advantage of the fact that there was no one around Yang Wu and tried to take Yang Wu back to the initiative by holding back the extremely cold air that Mengxue had just displayed on him.


    "Oh, little ancestor, I''m ashamed of you!" Bing Shang dragged his seriously injured body back and bowed his head to Xiao Hei.


    "The old turtle''s shell is about to break. The celestial power is too overbearing." the old turtle also turned back and said.


    At this moment, Huangfu dragon dare not make any changes. These two heavenly demons can fight with the celestial demons. Even if they are injured, he can''t challenge them.


    "You are really not as good as that elephant!" Xiao Hei didn''t blame them too much.


    In addition, the two wars were fought quite fiercely, and the Bull Demon had infinite power, which made heibalun retreat in embarrassment; The female tiger is not qinglijie''s opponent. Qinglijie has a strong third eye and has special demon ability. The female tiger was almost killed by it. Fortunately, the Bull Demon came to help in time.


    Black Baron and green Lijie, the Bull Demon and the female tiger, fight with each other. They have been deadlocked all the time. No one can do anything.


    Until the celestial demon was embarrassed by dream ice and snow, the Bull Demon and the female tiger abandoned heibalun and qinglijie to support their eldest brother.


    "Boss, let''s sacrifice the ''barbarian demon array'' to destroy them." the barbarian cow demon was surprised and said.


    "Yes, kill them all!" said the tigress angrily.


    While they were talking, they also attacked Mengxue and helped their boss out of trouble first.


    Heibalun and qinglijie hissed at them.


    Bingshang wants to join the war circle again, leaving only the old turtle to guard Yang Wu and Xiaohei.


    "Xiaowuzi ended this senseless battle. Now they should be able to speak calmly." Xiaohei said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, then called to Mengxue and said, "ice and snow come back."


    Xiao Hei also shouted several times and ordered the Sirius demons to return.


    Dream ice and snow retreated quickly, and the sky demon could finally catch his breath. Its brute force was more powerful than dream ice and snow. Unfortunately, there was a useless place where she couldn''t reach dream ice and snow. Her body method was too fast, and people had an advantage in speed.


    "Hateful Terran!" shouted the celestial demon with lost face.


    Fortunately, this time it didn''t attack impulsively, otherwise the war wouldn''t know when to stop.


    The war stopped and returned to the state of confrontation. Yang Wu had more hostages, Huangfu zhanxiong.


    "I just have something to talk to you about. Don''t be rude, or I''ll kill him first!" Yang Wu said loudly regardless of whether the sky demon, Bull Demon and female tiger would listen or not.


    Huangfu dragon hurriedly said to the three guardians, "don''t fight the three guardians first. The clan leader is in their hands."


    The three guardians fell down at the same time, especially when the celestial demon landed, it was like the earth shaking and mountains shaking, and bursts of dust rolled up.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. We can kill them all by offering the ''barbarian demon array''!" the barbarian demon shouted angrily.


    "Yes, no one can challenge my barbarian majesty!" echoed the tigress.


    "Enough, give them a chance to talk. If they can''t agree, fight again!" said the celestial demon.


    It has been staring at the dream ice and snow, and there is a bit of fear in its eyes. This Terran woman gives it a strong threat. Although it still has a unique move, it doesn''t want to destroy that move until it is a last resort.


    Yang Wu licked his dry lips and youyou said, "that''s right. We should value harmony."


    The old turtle beside him immediately rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart, "it''s shameless that Yang shaozha can rob his lines."


    "Yang Wu, are you an extraordinary person?" Huangfu zhanxiong asked Yang Wu.


    "I''m from Daxia. It''s not wrong. The transcendental world you said is far from me, so I don''t know what you want to express." Yang Wu responded.


    "It''s a rule that people in the extraordinary world can''t interfere in the affairs of our secular world!" Huangfu zhanxiong said in a statement.


    "That has nothing to do with me. I''m here to talk to you with sincerity this time. It''s no wonder we have to go to war." Yang Wu said.


    "What do you want to talk about? Do you want to join our barbarians?"


    "If you join your barbarians, you can ask. Do you dare accept me if I join your barbarians?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 268

    Cough!


    Huangfu zhanxiong was choked by Yang Wu''s words.


    He is the head of a noble family, comparable to the head of a country. Unexpectedly, he can''t answer a young man''s question. I''m afraid there''s no one else.


    However, Yang Wu is right. They barbarians can''t afford such demons.


    This is definitely a demon that can only be collected by the forces of the extraordinary world. Their family can''t accept it. If they accept the resources of the whole barbarian family, they won''t waste enough.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat. I think we can turn enemies into friends, can''t we?" Yang Wu patted the rocks around him and said.


    Huangfu zhanxiong has the spirit of a family leader. In front of so many strong Tianjing people, he still sat down with Yang Wu and asked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    He really couldn''t figure out what the young man wanted to do. He read countless people, but he couldn''t see through the young man. Perhaps the other party had gradually separated from the category of the secular world.


    "I think you barbarians live in peace with Daxia," Yang Wu said blandly, tapping his finger bone on the rock.


    "Why?" Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong frowned.


    "I''m Yang Wu!" Yang Wu said very domineering.


    "Do you know how many disputes and blood have been shed between the two countries? Can you resolve them with one word? Even if you kill me today, my barbarians can''t coexist peacefully with you in Daxia. You Daxia people are stained with too much blood of our people, so you must wash them with blood for blood!" said Huang Fu Zhan Xiong with a strong firmness.


    "But you barbarians have killed a lot of people in our summer, and have been stained with a lot of blood. When is it time to repay each other?" Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "It was you who wanted to invade our territory in the beginning. If our ancestors hadn''t guarded this pure land, it would have been occupied by you. Now our family is strong, how can you come to seek peace in the summer to solve the problem? Unless you are willing to worship our family, you can live in peace." Huangfu zhanxiong said sonorously.


    Huangfu dragon not far away and those pretty demon guardians showed their satisfaction, and they recognized Huangfu Zhan Xiong''s strong attitude.


    Yang Wu took out his ears and said, "why do I hear that you barbarians have been invading our summer!"


    "Of course your Xia Dynasty will overturn right and wrong."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you about this nonsense. I have only one requirement for you, that is, the peaceful coexistence of the two countries."


    "Nonsense."


    "You have two daughters?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Is one missing long ago?"


    "My daughter is in your hands, isn''t she?" Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong became very excited and shouted in surprise.


    Previously, he launched a large-scale campaign to find his other daughter. Unfortunately, his daughter failed to find it, but he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    At present, hearing Yang Wu mention his daughter, how can he not be excited.


    "If I told you that your daughter was my handmaid, would you kill me?" Yang Wu said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll kill you!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong was so straightforward that he killed Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, the extremely cold air of Mengxue quickly blocked him, made him hit the ice wall, bounced back on the spot, and a very cold air swept him all over.


    "Asshole!" Huangfu shouted angrily and rushed over.


    "Ice and snow don''t embarrass him!" Yang Wu patted Mengxue and said.


    Mengxue quickly took back all the extremely cold air and stood coldly beside Yang Wu to guard him.


    "How is my daughter?" Huangfu zhanxiong calmed down and asked with a cold body.


    As the head of a family, Huang Fu Zhan Xiong is extremely determined, but he is also a father. In the face of his long lost daughter, he feels extremely guilty. He dreams of finding his daughter. Now he finally has news of her. He really can''t control his situation.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "she didn''t live well. She was a prison slave when I knew her."


    "You da Xia people are so cruel, she is still a child!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong bit his lips and said angrily. At the moment, his heart was dripping blood and suffering.


    "Don''t get excited and listen to me." after Yang Wu comforted him, he told Huangfu Zhan Xiong the process of his meeting with Xiaoman bit by bit, without any concealment.


    Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong listened slowly, and tears flowed down their resolute eyes.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    No matter how high Huang Fu zhanxiong''s status is, at the moment he is just an ordinary father, a fragile father who cares about his daughter. His daughter is bitter. He has a bitter heart. This is a feeling of flesh and blood. It will never be changed because of everything else.


    "That''s why I said Xiaoman was my maid." Yang Wu said faintly. Then he added, "she''s also my sister."


    Huangfu zhanxiong''s eyes have been staring at Yang Wu, hoping to see whether he is lying from Yang Wu''s eyes. Finally, he is willing to believe Yang Wu''s words, because he feels that the light emitted from Yang Wu''s eyes is so sincere and full of feelings, not a crafty villain.


    "Where is she now?" Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong asked.


    "I don''t know where she is!" Yang Wu sighed heavily.


    "You fool me!" Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. Let me finish first." Yang Wu pressed his hand and continued to tell what happened in the army. However, this time he didn''t say that Xiaoman was killed by Xu Xiaoqiang, but that she was missing. This is half true and half false, which makes Huangfu zhanxiong more painful.


    Huangfu zhanxiong completely believed Yang Wu''s words, because he sent Huangfu taigeng to sneak into the Daxia army without finding his daughter, which proved that Yang Wu was not fake. Fortunately, the altar of his family showed that Xiaoman was still alive, which was the only place he could rest assured.


    "My daughter has been taken care of by you. I Huangfu zhanxiong appreciate it very much!" Huangfu zhanxiong said to Yang Wu with his hands changed and made a unique thank-you ceremony for the barbarians. Then he said, "this is not the reason for our family to coexist peacefully with Daxia."


    "Well, I don''t expect you to stop fighting by virtue of Xiaoman''s friendship. I say so much just to express my sincerity." Yang Wu replied lightly, and then he said: "do you think I''m in the border in summer, how much are you sure of winning the war?"


    This is about Huangfu''s ambition.


    Yang Wu''s ability is far beyond the scope of the secular world. If Yang Wu continues to stay here, it will be difficult for the barbarians to get any benefits unless they devote all their efforts to the whole family.


    "I am now the head of the death legion, and the death rose is also my subordinate, and you can see the several behind me. I can let them fight for me at any time. Not to mention other Daxia generals, you barbarians will not have any chance to invade Daxia." Yang Wu analyzed for Huang Fu Zhan Xiong.


    "Son, my barbarian iron cavalry is he Qiqiang. There are not only millions of soldiers, but also millions of animal cavalry. All of them go south and can level your Xia Dynasty in less than half a month." the celestial demon drank discontentedly in the distance.


    "Celestial phenomena, if your family''s lang''er can pass my wolf smoke mountain," bingshang replied coldly.


    The Tianxiang demon immediately concluded that the Langyan mountains really isolated the gap between the two countries. Without the isolation of Langyan mountains, they could have leveled off the river and won the summer in one fell swoop.


    There is an agreement among the three parties that the wolf mountain range shall not participate in the battle between Terrans, and the beasts of the grassland cannot invade the wolf mountain range in large quantities. This is the rule. Whoever destroys the wolf mountain range will tend to the other side.


    "Give me a ten-year peace contract. I''ll get Xiaoman back for you. I also have a way to find her, but it takes some time." Yang Wu thought it was almost done, so he offered his terms.


    "Seriously?" Huangfu Zhan Xiong was excited.


    "Seriously!" Yang Wu nodded seriously.


    "What''s your idea? I don''t think you''re working for the Xia Dynasty." Huangfu Zhan Xiong put forward his doubts.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In short, I''m from Daxia. It''s not wrong." Yang Wu can''t make his situation clear to Huangfu zhanxiong.


    "How long will it take you to find my daughter and return it to me?"


    "Fast is three years, late is five years!"


    "It''s too long. One year. I only give you one year. I can''t do more. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "Well, every year. Anyway, I don''t want anything to happen to Xiaoman."


    "Deal!"


    "Refreshing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The negotiation between Yang Wu and Huangfu zhanxiong was finally over. A big stone in his heart finally fell. He sighed heavily and said, "this time I see what reason the royal family has for pressing me at the border!"


    Next, they will talk about how to sign a peace contract.


    This kind of event must be signed by the representatives of the two countries. Yang Wu''s signature does not have any significance at all. This is also a part of Yang Wu''s plan. If he wants to become a representative, the barbarians must create this momentum for him, which is also the reason why he abandoned so many twists and turns.


    "Yang Wu, you are a great young man. The clan leader respects you very much. In the next thing, the clan leader wants to invite you to visit his clan''s camp tent. Do you have the courage?" Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong appreciate Yang Wu more and more. Why don''t you worry about such heroes in the future in summer, but he knows that Yang Wu won''t stay in the secular world for long and will leave sooner or later, Such a young man is worth putting down his national hatred and family hatred to make friends.


    After all, people in the transcendental world will no longer have the concept of state. What they pursue is no longer such a small struggle, but to fight for life with heaven and power with the road.


    "Ha ha, how dare Yang Wu not follow the noble invitation!" Yang Wu laughed loudly and responded.


    "Several spirit demon adults behind you can''t go with you."


    "This is natural. I only take my woman and my spiritual pet!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 269

    The barbarians have lived on the beautiful prairie for generations. They are a passionate and heroic race with spirit demons such as elephants, cattle and horses.


    For the people of the Xia Dynasty, the barbarians are heinous. For the barbarians themselves, they are close to each tribe, United and loving. They are not vicious at all.


    The view here is endless. Young grass is growing. There are like demon families, cattle demon groups and horse demon groups. They occupy some territory and live among them. Barbarians can coexist peacefully among them. They are naturally close to these ethnic groups, especially the Meng tribe, which can drive them to attack and resist the enemy.


    Carrying the snow and ice of beauty dream, Yang Wu rode a noble blood dragon horse to visit the barbarian barracks with Huangfu zhanxiong.


    Among the barbarians, the blood dragon horse is a special horse demon for the royal family. Its horsepower is amazing. It can travel thousands of miles a day. Its speed is extremely amazing. It is said that there is a trace of dragon blood flowing on its body. Its horse is quite strong, with red blood fur and powerful and vigorous limbs.


    Mengxue couldn''t move her eyes when she saw the blood dragon horse, so Huangfu Zhan Xiong decided to give her the blood dragon horse as a mount.


    The blood dragon horse is extremely arrogant. How can ordinary people sit on it? When Mengxue and Yang Wu sit on it, it also wants to give them a threat. As a result, it was slapped on the ground by Mengxue and kept shouting.


    It was frightened. It was just a demon general. How could it bear the power of Mengxue? Mengxue would kill it if Yang Wu hadn''t persuaded it.


    They took Xiao Hei to the barracks. The other four heavenly demons stayed in place and didn''t follow.


    It has to be said that Yang Wuyi is brave. Even Huangfu and Zhan Xiong gave him a thumbs up.


    If this scene is seen by the people of Daxia, it will definitely label Yang Wu as a traitor. How does Yang Wu care? He was a prison slave earlier and almost killed. Although he would not betray Daxia, it does not mean that he will continue to be loyal to the royal family of Daxia. Their way of doing it has made his heart cold, and he must make some strong responses, Tell the royal family that he didn''t knead Yang Wu at will.


    All this he did was to seek justice and return the lintel of his Yang family.


    The barbarian army was very impressed by Yang Wu. In the recent war, the young man was killed to stir up the situation and kill their Barbarian King. Now they bring the heavenly demon to show off their barbarian army, which is really hateful.


    Unfortunately, they looked at their patriarchs and had to be careful to accompany them. They didn''t have the courage to challenge Yang Wu.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu and his entourage did not stay in this camp for long. They went all the way to Huangfu tribe with Huangfu zhanxiong.


    Along the way, Yang Wu was completely intoxicated by the grassland scenery.


    In spring, the tender grass is green and full of vitality. The light wind blows, and the tender buds bow slightly, just like saluting guests from afar.


    The cattle and horses were galloping freely, and the cries echoed here endlessly. It was so happy.


    In the distance, the sound of the shepherd''s flute sounded melodiously. A child sat on the back of the cow and was leisurely feeding cattle and sheep. He was carefree and had only the vast grassland in his eyes.


    More teenagers are galloping with their horses. They are chasing their favorite girls. The girls are smiling like flowers, and the bells on their clothes make bursts of clear and crisp noise, adding strong bright colors to this spring and color.


    The ice face of dream ice and snow, which is like a thousand years old, is also a little more angry. It seems to be infected by the beautiful scenery of this world. She snuggled softly in the wide and warm chest behind her, full of endless satisfaction and happiness.


    Yang Wu looked at everything here, all the troubles in his heart disappeared, and the Jiasuo on his back seemed to break in an instant. The shenting was quiet and his heart was relaxed. The spiritual power of the shenting soul and the mysterious Qi in the peach pit Dantian began to swim all over his body. The two forces were blending, the shenting Taoist flowers were growing vigorously, and the power of the peach pit Dantian was surging, The soul and body are incomparably happy, as if they want to integrate with this heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu hugged the thin waist of dream ice and snow, looked up to the sky and said with a loud smile: "let''s gallop our horses and step on the boundless grassland!"


    A man, a woman and a dog, sitting on the blood dragon horse, galloped heartily on the grassland, feeling incomparably refreshing.


    Huangfu zhanxiong looked at Yang Wu and his party who had gone away and didn''t stop them. He smiled and said to himself, "no matter who comes to our grassland, he will like everything here."


    He took dozens of riders behind him and slowly followed him from behind.


    This is their grassland territory. Yang Wu dares to go deep. They have no reason to be afraid of what special things the guests do here.


    Yang Wu and his party were running wildly. They didn''t know how many miles they had run. They stopped when they saw a tribal place from a distance.


    The barbarians were still very hostile to the Daxia people. Although Yang Wu was not afraid, he didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he got off his horse and planned to wait for Huangfu zhanxiong and his party to come.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu suddenly heard bursts of clear sound of striking iron.


    Jingle jingle!


    Yang Wu looked curiously towards the sound source. From a distance, he saw a lonely camp far away from the tribe. In front of the camp, there was a large stove, other auxiliary stoves and weapons forging tools. In front of the large stove, a middle-aged man with bare upper body was holding his sledgehammer and beating iron constantly, Next to him, there was a black boy running around, as if he were working as an assistant for the strong man.


    Yang Wu''s eyesight is extraordinary. Even if he is far away, he can still see that the middle-aged man with bare upper body is not a barbarian.


    "Is it him?" after Yang Wu wondered, he took his horse and walked towards the strong man who made iron with dream ice and snow.


    When Yang Wu and his entourage approached, the young man found them for the first time, carrying a red iron rod and showing a wary look.


    The boy mainly saw that Yang Wu was different from the barbarians, so he was afraid of whether he was the enemy.


    "Water!" the middle-aged man was concentrating on beating the iron, and suddenly scolded the boy.


    "Oh, I''ll do it now!" the young man returned to his senses, shivered, and soaked the red iron billet in his hand into the bucket.


    Ziz!


    A burst of white smoke burst out of the water immediately.


    The young man handed the iron blank back to the middle-aged strong man. The middle-aged strong man handed another iron to the young man and kept beating with the watered iron.


    Jingle jingle!


    This is a very rhythmic sound of beating iron. Bursts of red stars keep splashing, and the thick iron billet gradually becomes thinner, revealing the smooth iron back.


    At first, Yang Wu didn''t care. He was just curious to see how the middle-aged strong man made iron, but as he looked more and more, he found that the middle-aged strong man made iron in a different way.


    The middle-aged strong man''s horse steps are very stable. The hammer in his hand is the best weapon in his hand. He is beating at an unpleasant or slow frequency. His arms raised back and forth are the same height, and there is no change in his body shape. The other palm holding the iron blank is like playing with a toy and rotating the iron blank back and forth, but his palm and the iron blank are not really held together, However, it was controlled by a mysterious Qi, which turned freely, and everything of the iron billet was under his control.


    With a burst of hammering, the iron was knocked into a knife shape. This knife shape looks nothing special. Careful observation will find that there is almost no ruffian time on the blade, which looks extremely smooth. It can see everything like a mirror, and it takes less than a quarter of an hour, which is really shocking.


    Even Yang Wu, a layman, realized that the middle-aged man''s means of forging iron was a miracle.


    Ordinary blacksmiths can''t do it in a day or two, and it''s difficult to compare with the level of this middle-aged man.


    This is a clever weapon refiner''s method!


    When he couldn''t finish a knife, he took over the iron billet in the boy''s hand and continued to bury his head, as if he didn''t see the arrival of Yang Wu and his party.


    Only the young man''s eyes kept flashing, his eyes fell more on the dream ice and snow, and his tender face was flushed with shame from time to time.


    Yang Wu looked at it for a while. Just when he was about to leave, the middle-aged man who made iron raised the iron blank in his hand to the shelf behind him and threw it on the shelf accurately. Then he looked up and said to Yang Wu and Mengxue, "it''s a guest from afar. Xiao fan gives the guest horse milk wine."


    "It''s the adoptive father." the young man answered urgently, turned and ran back to the camp. Soon he took out three bags of horse milk wine and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man patted the boy''s messy head and said, "wine should be served to the guests first. Don''t you understand this etiquette?"


    "Sorry, adoptive father!" the boy apologized, ran to Yang Wu and Mengxue with the wine, and handed out the two bags.


    Mengxue didn''t pick it up. Yang Wu picked it up for her, then opened it and smelled it. A smell of milk wine floated out. He couldn''t help praising: "good wine!"


    The boy took the remaining bag of wine back to the middle-aged strong man. The middle-aged strong man picked it up and said to Yang Wu and Mengxue, "please drink!"


    Yang Wu also raised his wine and drank it.


    Mengxue didn''t drink, but Xiaohei opened the mouth of the wine bag from Yang Wu''s gun and drank it.


    "Woof woof, this milk wine is really coquettish!" Xiao Hei couldn''t help sticking out his tongue after drinking it.


    Only Yang Wu could hear it, but no one else could hear it.


    "Ha ha!" the boy couldn''t help laughing when he saw the little black dog.


    The middle-aged man scolded the young man''s head again: "who made you laugh at the guests? It''s impolite and don''t apologize to the guests!"


    The boy hung his head and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s no problem. My spirit pet doesn''t know much about etiquette."


    Just after that, Xiao Hei spit a mouthful of mare''s milk wine on Yang Wu''s face.


    "Hey hey" the boy couldn''t help laughing again.


    Ouch!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 270

    There was once a king in the top ten of the summer. He was very powerful in combat. At the same time, he was also a tool refiner. He owned the largest tool refiner in the King City. His students were excellent tool refiners, almost all of whom were used by the imperial court. The weapons made were not only exquisite, but also quite practical.


    The king''s tool refiner, known as "Xue Tieshou", had a very high prestige in the imperial dynasty.


    Unlike other weapon smelters, this Xue Tieshou didn''t stay in the weapon smelting Pavilion all the time. He also took important positions in the army and went to the battlefield to kill the enemy with all the generals.


    In a battle, the Xue Tieshou captured a pregnant barbarian woman, and the Xue Tieshou never killed the old and weak women and children, so he let the pregnant barbarian woman go.


    It was this move that caused him a series of troubles. Finally, he was sentenced to the crime of collaborating with the enemy. The refining pavilion was copied. His disciples were either killed or sent to the prison. Moreover, he was forced to leave his hometown and gave up everything about his hometown.


    The "deeds" of Xue Tieshou are called "the shame of summer!"


    Countless curses have been added to Xue Tieshou, who will stink for thousands of years in the history of the summer.


    Now the Daxia people who can live well in the territory of the barbarians are afraid that there is only Xue Tieshou Xue GUI in front of them.


    Yang Wu had already known the existence of this man. When he saw it with his own eyes, he felt another feeling in his heart. In front of him, the man''s face was covered with wind and frost, his short hair had turned white, and there was a long scar on the face of the Chinese character. His muscles bulged all over and he was still strong and powerful, especially his hands full of calluses, which confirmed his name of "iron hand".


    "Well, after drinking, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave." Xue GUI said simply to Yang Wu.


    He didn''t ask Yang Wu''s name or origin. He didn''t need to know everything. He just saw the people in his hometown and asked Yang Wu for a bag of wine as a half landlord. The past has nothing to do with him.


    "We are all fallen people at the end of the world." after Yang Wu said faintly, he turned and left with dream ice and snow.


    But before he had gone far, he threw back one more thing in his hand and said, "this is my gift in return. Please accept it."


    Bang!


    The salute fell in front of the camp and smashed the ground into a deep pit. The terrible boy was startled.


    "Adoptive father, this... This seems to be a red steel stone." the boy said after looking at it.


    The middle-aged strong man made another note on the young man''s head, which made the young man almost cry. As soon as he grabbed his hand, the stone of nearly 100 kg fell on his palm and said, "this is red refined stone. It''s a genuine king material. I can''t even tell this material. How can I become an excellent tool smelter in the future? Hit me 100 pieces of iron quickly. Don''t eat after beating."


    "Adoptive father, you are the devil!" the young man shouted defiantly, raised his strength and quickly went to strike the iron. He knew that his adoptive father''s words had always been true to his words.


    The middle-aged man looked at the pair of men and women, as well as Huang Fu Zhan Xiong and his party. A bit of complexity flashed in Cangsang''s eyes. Then he continued his work of forging iron and casting tools.


    Yang Wu took dream ice and snow and followed Huangfu zhanxiong for three days before he came to Huangfu tribe.


    They are so slow. It''s all because Yang Wu plays with dream ice and snow from time to time and feels the scenery of the prairie. He found that the strength of improvement has increased instead of decreasing in the past three days. This is still under the condition that he didn''t deliberately practice.


    Now he has reached the primary land sea realm, and in the later stage, he is not far from the intermediate land sea realm.


    As for the dream, ice and snow looked in a trance from time to time. It seemed to remember some things and showed a somewhat inexplicable look from time to time.


    Yang Wu doesn''t expect Mengxue to get better during this period, but it''s always good for her to have a good mind.


    When they came to Huangfu tribe, a powerful giant tusk army came out to meet them.


    Yang Wu came all the way with Huangfu and Zhan Xiong. There had been news back to Huangfu tribe. Although the barbarians didn''t know why their clan leader came back with two Daxia people, they knew that the clan leader would never betray them.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of horns sounded, and the two teams of giant tusks stood side by side, making way for their patriarchs and distinguished guests.


    "Father." at the end of the passage, a barbarian girl screamed and ran briskly with lotus steps.


    The girl was dressed in the unique clothes of the barbarians. She was gorgeous and elegant. Her tall figure moved people incomparably. Her face as beautiful as jade and her red lips as breathing as jade were breathtaking. She was the princess Huangfu Mingyu of the barbarians.


    "Mingyu, come and have a look, but you still remember him?" Huangfu and Zhan Xiong greeted him, smiled and pointed to Yang Wu.


    Huangfu Mingyu saw Yang Wu walking side by side with her father. Originally, she was in a beautiful mood, but after looking at the dream ice and snow accompanying Yang Wu, she showed dissatisfaction and said, "remember him even if it turns into ash!" after a pause, she asked her father, "father, how did you bring him back? Is it because he is willing to surrender to our family?"


    This made Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong unable to answer.


    His old face was ruddy and laughed and said, "Yang Wu is a VIP of our family. My father doesn''t know him. Let someone prepare a banquet. I want to entertain the VIP."


    How could he tell his daughter that he had been kidnapped by others? What a shame.


    "He deserves to be a distinguished guest of our family. Father, what did he give you?" Huangfu Mingyu said unhappily.


    "Presumptuous, go down immediately." Huangfu Zhan Xiong shouted to his daughter.


    Huangfu Mingyu is used to being unruly at ordinary times. He''s afraid that she will offend Yang Wu. It''s hard to do. It''s about his other daughter.


    Huangfu Mingyu murmured bitterly, then stared at Yang Wu and trotted away.


    "Yang Wu is sorry. I still remember the last time you caught her." Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong greeted each other with a smile. How could he not hate what Yang Wu had done to him, just for his daughter? He could put down all his hatred.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "no problem. The noble princess is very beautiful. She looks really like Xiaoman."


    "Are they really like their sisters?" Huang Fuxiong asked.


    "It''s almost carved out of the same mold, but Xiaoman is thinner than her."


    "Pity my child, how many sins she has suffered outside. If I find out the man who captured her, I will tear him to pieces no matter who he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Mengxue went into the most noble clan commander''s camp among the barbarians.


    Huangfu zhanxiong asked people to prepare the most abundant wine and vegetables to entertain Yang Wu and Mengxue. It can be seen that he really didn''t mean to deal with Yang Wu.


    It''s just that Huangfu zhanxiong''s practice has aroused great dissatisfaction from others.


    Once upon a time, their barbarians entertained the enemy like this and regarded the other party as a VIP.


    Yang Wu killed many barbarian people and several barbarian kings on the battlefield. How can they let go of this hatred.


    Just when some people who are dissatisfied with Yang Wu want to find trouble, another news comes out that Yang Wu is a Daxia person recognized by the heavenly phenomena and can''t be easily provoked.


    In many cases, the meaning of celestial protection is more effective than the words of the patriarch. In an instant, they let those people hide their flags and drums.


    If the head of the barbarian clan is their backbone and the emperor who maintains the peace and prosperity of their tribe, then the celestial guardian is their spiritual Guardian God, representing the purpose of the barbarian mountain. It is God''s decision to let them obey and believe unconditionally.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    Huangfu Mingyu is a barbarian princess with countless pursuers. Many young warriors want to welcome the beauty back.


    Today, she was wronged. Naturally, some people want to vent their anger for her.


    At this time, three young barbarians were gathering around Huangfu Mingyu, namely Huangfu Luozhong, Shi Lige and Huyan Shilang.


    Huangfu Luozhong is the younger brother of Huangfu Luocha. He is one of the princes of the tribe. He is tall, handsome and has extraordinary temperament.


    With the death of Huangfu Luocha, he is expected to take over the position of patriarch in the future. All this is because Huangfu zhanxiong has no son under his knee, and Huangfu Mingyu cannot take over the position of patriarch.


    Shi lige is the grandson of Shi Kailei. He has been trained and is expected to become the youngest king. This time, he was not arranged to go to the battlefield for safety.


    Huyan Shilang is a little more low-key than the first two people, but no one dares to doubt the combat power of the genius who has awakened the third level of brutality. He is the youngest and has reached the level of senior brute general at the age of 16. He is a disciple who can become a special recruit of the holy fire sect. He is destined to shine in the extraordinary world in the future.


    "Sister, we''re going to teach that Daxia man a lesson for you!" Huangfu Luozhong said straight to Huangfu Mingyu.


    In the barbarians, except that brothers and sisters can''t get married, the next generation cousins have no problem at all and can get married.


    This is the key to maintaining blood concentration for their barbarians.


    "Yes, how could he de, the Daxia man, let the patriarch accompany him and hold such a noble welcome ceremony? We must give him some color to see, and let the patriarch see that the Daxia man is just a coward." Shi Lige echoed.


    He didn''t know that his grandfather was slaughtered by Yang Wu. If he knew, he wouldn''t say so.


    "Does sister Mingyu want me to teach him a lesson?" Huyan Shilang asked Huangfu Mingyu with a light pick.


    Among these people, he dared to look at Huang Fu Mingyu so presumptuously.


    "I''m afraid if you don''t teach him, you''ll lose the face of our family!" Huang Fu Mingyu sighed.


    She has seen Yang Wu''s strength. Even the external disciples of the sacred fire sect have been killed, not to mention the three in front of her.


    But she said so, but it made the three of them unbalanced, and they had to find Yang Wu trouble.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    The scenery of the grassland in spring is infinitely beautiful.


    When the sun first rose, it was like slowly rising from the horizon, and strands of rich purple gas scattered between heaven and earth.


    A young man in dark blue clothes had already been sitting on the outer wall of the camp. His body seemed to radiate divine and clean light, and the blue flame was beating in the heart. The fire greedily sucked the wisps of purple gas into the heart. In addition, the peach core pill field in his body had a crazy power of swallowing, and there was a gap between the meridians and acupoints, Then absorb the purple gas around.


    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen.


    This is the purest pure power of Zhiyang. It''s not easy to capture and devour it. Only a powerful xuanjue can have such an ability. It''s absolutely rare for this young man to devour so many purple Qi at one stroke. It can also be seen that the xuanjue possessed by this young man is quite clever.


    After the purple gas was swallowed by the boy, the boy only felt very warm and comfortable. He stood up and stretched, and bursts of "pop" bones made a slight sound.


    His height has obviously increased, and he looks more and more tall and extraordinary.


    "This barbarian place is really good. It''s very different to come here occasionally to practice." Yang Wu murmured looking at the towering barbarian mountain in the distance.


    Yesterday, after drinking with Huangfu zhanxiong and his important people, he rested under the arrangement of the other party and did not talk about anything serious.


    He was not in a hurry to talk immediately. Anyway, as long as Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong didn''t play any tricks, they could basically be finalized.


    Now, he wants to feel the grassland style and make plans to go back.


    The only accident was that Xiao Hei suddenly left and ran to manshenshan. He said that there might be a holy thing that could restore its strength in advance.


    Yang Wu couldn''t limit Xiaohei''s freedom, so he let it go. He believed that even if it had no power, no one could stand it.


    The barbarian maid sent Yang Wu something to wash. The barbarian maid looked at Yang Wu with great curiosity. Her eyes were not implicit at all. On the contrary, she was very direct. Yang Wu was a little embarrassed.


    After washing his face, Yang Wu showed a shy color and asked, "do I still have flowers on my face?"


    "Pooh!" the barbarian maid couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "without flowers, it''s better than flowers."


    Indeed, the men on the grassland are tall and rough, belonging to the type of tough and domineering. Few beautiful and handsome men like Yang Wu appear. The barbarian maid is still very curious.


    "You are really good at talking. Let your patriarch give you jiafenglu later." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "What is Fenglu?" asked the barbarian maid.


    "Er... It''s your reward!" Yang Wu hesitated.


    "You say this, we don''t want compensation, we all volunteer." the barbarian maid said honestly.


    "And such good things. How do you live, that is, where do your food and clothes come from?"


    "It''s simple. Everyone in our tribe can share what they eat. They won''t let their companions starve. We don''t have to worry about clothes. We are women. We do the weaving and spinning work. We do the men''s clothes. Of course we don''t worry about clothes. Everything here can help each other and work together to buy it, so what''s the reward, That''s useless, "said the barbarian maid.


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you different from Daxia people?" asked the barbarian maid.


    Yang Wu stood up and said, "it''s really different."


    The barbarian maid wanted to ask, but heard a voice outside: "distinguished guests, please welcome our clan leader."


    "OK, I''ll come right away!" Yang Wu answered, apologized to the barbarian maid, said hello, and walked out of the camp.


    With Yang Wu''s dream, Xuexue didn''t know where she appeared. She followed Yang Wu like a shadow and protected him all the time.


    Soon, they arrived at Huangfu zhanxiong''s camp. Seeing that Yang Wu was still carrying a dream of ice and snow, Huangfu zhanxiong winked and said, "Yang Wu, let''s talk about business today. Do you want others to go out first?"


    Yang Wu also saw that there was no one else in Huangfu zhanxiong''s camp, so he asked Mengxue to go out first.


    The two held secret talks between the two countries.


    No second person knows what happened in this half day.


    Until noon, Yang Wu came out of the camp with a satisfied smile. It can be seen that he got the results he needed.


    Huangfu zhanxiong also came out. He didn''t look sad. Instead, he looked a little light smile. It seemed that he was satisfied with Yang Wu''s request.


    "Yang Wu, if you don''t hurry back, why don''t I let the little girl take you around here and continue to feel the customs of our grassland?" said Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong.


    At this time, his hostility towards Yang Wu has changed from hostility to appreciation. He has to sigh in his heart: "it''s not like a teenager at all, but more like an old fox!"


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "if I can, I want to go to the holy mountain. They say that your holy mountain is the first mountain in the world. It''s a pity not to have a look."


    He is not interested in Shenshan. He just cares about Xiaohei.


    "That''s no problem. You''re a distinguished guest of our family. Go to Shenshan and visit it. I''m sure the heavenly phenomena will not embarrass you if they protect them." Huangfu Zhan Xiong promised.


    So Huangfu zhanxiong called Huangfu Mingyu and arranged for her to take Yang Wu to manshenshan.


    This also shows that Huangfu zhanxiong is completely relieved of Yang Wu and does not worry that Yang Wu is bad for his daughter.


    After all, his life is more precious than his daughter. Yang Wu didn''t kill him. How could he kill his daughter.


    Moreover, the contract between the two sides has just been negotiated, and Yang Wu will not do anything to add insult to injury.


    After hearing his father''s words, Huang Fu Mingyu agreed to the matter without saying a word.


    This made Huangfu xiongzhan still have some doubts.


    Yesterday, she was unhappy with Yang Wu. How can she promise things so quickly today?


    Instead of thinking deeply, he was pleased to do so for his daughter.


    In this way, Huangfu Mingyu set out with Yang Wu and Mengxue towards Manshen mountain.


    In addition to them, of course, there are some attendants, about twenty or thirty people, which are not large, but they all belong to the general territory, and even a Barbarian King guard.


    Although the grasslands belong to their barbarian territory, there are still some restless latent forces trying to destroy the peace of their grasslands, which must be prevented.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue are still riding the blood dragon horse. It has long been tamed and dare not play any tricks.


    Huangfu Mingyu rode on a giant tusk elephant with a comfortable soft seat on its back. She sat on it as a delicate girl, so she stood out from the crowd.


    On the way, Yang Wu''s eyes moved on Huangfu Mingyu from time to time. The more he saw her, the more he looked like Xiaoman. That look was really carved in a mold. He sighed in his heart: "it''s worthy of being a twin sister. It shouldn''t be fake."


    At the thought of this, he felt that Xiaoman was really bitter. He separated from his parents since childhood, became a servant to others, and became a prison slave. Now he is missing, which makes him feel sad for her.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Huangfu Mingyu was a little uncomfortable by Yang Wu''s eyes. He couldn''t help staring back at Yang Wu.


    "I really haven''t seen such a beautiful barbarian girl as you." Yang Wu nodded.


    From to the grassland, he also met some barbarian women. There are really not many beautiful women. They are tall and big, which is similar to nanru men.


    "You''re blind. We barbarian girls are much more beautiful." Huangfu Mingyu replied fiercely.


    "Maybe it is. Different races have different appreciation eyes." Yang Wushun replied to her. He gave Xiaoman face and didn''t want to argue with her.


    Huang Fu Mingyu asked, "Why are you here this time? Why is my father so polite to you? Are you threatening my father again?"


    At the beginning, in the wolf smoke mountains, she still remembered the thousand year old turtle summoned by Yang Wu. Even her father had to bow his head. She was afraid that Yang Wu came here by the same means.


    "Do you think I''m threatening him like this? If you want to threaten me, you should also say you threaten me." Yang Wu said.


    "So you are the prisoner brought back by my father?" asked Huangfu Mingyu with a look of expectation.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead, looked defeated by the chick and said, "have you ever seen a prisoner who would be so valued by your father, and asked you to lead me to the holy mountain?"


    "That''s right. Oh, there''s something wrong with my brain."


    "I believe that!"


    "Yang Wu, do you want to die?"


    "I''m a VIP of your family. Don''t mess around!"


    "Hum, you will suffer later."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party were not in a hurry. They slowly looked at the blue sea and blue sky in the sky, looked at the clouds, and were accompanied by beauties. They were in an incomparably freehand mood.


    Huangfu Mingyu looked at Yang Wu''s leisurely and complacent appearance from time to time and gnashed her teeth more and more. In fact, she didn''t hate Yang Wu''s appearance, but the cold woman around him.


    "This woman is so cold that he will be frozen into a popsicle!" Huangfu Mingyu muttered more and more disgustingly in his heart.


    When they walked for more than an hour, suddenly there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Yang Wu''s mind swept, and he felt clearly the number of people in the future and the strength of the other party.


    "Xia monkey quickly dismounted to take the blame!" one of the guests was surprised and drank.


    Needless to say, these people and horses came for Yang Wu.

 Chapter 272

    Yang Wu is already a VIP of the barbarians. Some people dare to shout at him like this. It''s obvious that they are here to find trouble.


    The group of people who came were Huangfu Luozhong, shilige and Huyan Shilang. Behind them were more than 100 barbarians, all very young and riding different mounts, all with a strong and brave atmosphere.


    The more than 100 people surrounded Huang Fu, Mingyu and Yang Wu. It was absolutely disrespectful.


    However, these young people belong to the most outstanding heroes of the barbarians and the strongest warriors in the future. They have an extraordinary status. They are not afraid to be punished if they dare to do so.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way." Huangfu Mingyu expressed dissatisfaction with the way they did.


    Although she wanted people to teach Yang Wu a lesson, she knew Yang Wu''s strength. She didn''t want them to teach others a lesson instead.


    "Sister, just watch this. We''ll teach this summer monkey a lesson." Huangfu Luozhong replied.


    "He is a distinguished guest of our clan. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the clan leader?" Huangfu Mingyu frowned.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill him. We want to challenge him. In our family, only warriors can be respected by us." Huangfu Luo replied, looked at Yang Wu and said, "Da Xia monkey, dare you compete with us. If you win, we''ll let you go. If you lose, just roll out of our grassland."


    "No, if you lose, it''s good to stay and be our attendant," said shilig with a sneer.


    "It''s not a bad idea. I like it!" Huyan Shilang said with a light smile.


    "War! War! War!" more than 100 young people around the three of them shouted with weapons in their hands. They tried to use this momentum to oppress Yang Wu.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Huangfu mingyujiao shouted.


    She didn''t really order them to disperse. It was better for them to compete. She also wanted to see if she could make a fool of Yang Wu.


    "Da Xia monkey, if you don''t dare to fight, get out immediately. You don''t deserve to be our VIP on the grassland!" Huang Fu Luo Zhong stared at Yang Wu again and shouted.


    "I''m a VIP invited by your clan leader. Don''t you even pay attention to your clan leader by abusing me like this?" Yang Wuxie glanced at Huangfu Luo and said calmly.


    Yang Wu''s words were so sharp that he directly carried Huangfu Zhan Xiong out, which made them look ugly.


    Huang Fu and Zhan Xiong are the emperor in their hearts. How dare they disrespect him.


    "The patriarch was just deceived by you for a while." Shi Lige pointed to Yang Wu and shouted.


    "Oh, you mean your patriarch is blind?" Yang Wu asked.


    Now Shi Lige was angry with Yang Wu and became an internal wound. He couldn''t answer again. If he answered again, he was disrespectful to their family.


    Huyan Shilang said, "don''t show off your tongue. If you have the ability, compete with us. This is what a man should do."


    "You''re a man, but you don''t know how to respect guests. It''s disappointing. I''ve heard that you barbarians are hospitable and sincere. Now it seems that you''re just a group of provocative people, full of barbarians." Yang Wu''s words went directly into the heart of Huyan Shilang.


    Yang Wu''s eloquence was not bad. After all kinds of hardships, his mind was not comparable to those of the three young people in front of him. What he said was to kill his heart and make them speechless. Even Huangfu Mingyu felt ashamed for the three of them. At the same time, he didn''t know how to refute Yang Wu''s words.


    "This man is really annoying!" Huangfu Mingyu muttered in her heart. In fact, she still appreciates Yang Wu''s angry appearance. It seems that Yang Wu''s words are affecting her heart at one stroke.


    "Are you going to fight or not?" Huang Fu said after holding back for a while.


    "No war!" Yang Wu replied softly.


    This made Huangfu Luozhong''s words like a fist held high, and finally just hit the cotton flower, powerful without vent, quite depressed.


    "Summer coward!" shrigg scolded.


    "Big summer coward!" the people around scolded coarsely.


    "I said, if you scold me, you''ll scold your patriarch." Yang Wu continued to play tricks.


    At this moment, everyone was completely silent and swallowed all the words at the mouth. It was as painful as it was, and the viscera were suffocated and bleeding.


    "However, if you really want to fight, it''s not impossible. You have to take out some bets that make me excited, or I don''t have the heart to compensate you for playing." Yang Wu outlined a sly smile and said.


    "What do you want to bet?" Huang Fu asked.


    "You can drive this." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    He just wants to play and doesn''t have much interest in what they have.


    "Very well, let''s discuss it." Huangfu Luozhong answered, called Shi Lige and Huyan Shi Lang closer and whispered.


    Huangfu Mingyu scolded Yang Wuqing, "you are so bad. You are not allowed to hurt them."


    "You''re wrong. Now they want to hurt me!" Yang Wu said with an innocent expression.


    "I don''t care. In short, you are not allowed to hurt them." Huangfu Mingyu said coquettishly.


    She still remembers Yang Wu''s ability to defeat hundreds with one. She doesn''t think they have any chance of winning in Huangfu Luo. At the beginning, if they used other competition means to win, they might still have a little hope.


    Huangfu Luozhong, Shi Lige and Huyan Shilang soon discussed it. Huangfu Luozhong turned back and said to Yang Wu, "we are willing to give you ten pieces of cloth and one hundred liang of gold. How about gambling with you?"


    "Pooh!" Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "are you playing with children?"


    Huangfu Mingyu was also ashamed of Huangfu Luozhong. They said they were ashamed of these bets and couldn''t help covering their face.


    Huangfu Luo glared at Yang Wu and said, "if you bet, we''ll follow."


    "OK, how about we bet 1000 pieces of inferior Xuanling stone?" Yang Wu replied.


    Now, none of them knew how to reply.


    Although they have reached the strength of senior generals, they are not rich in wealth. Most of the things they get will be contributed to the clan. How can there be so many Xuanling stones.


    Now they finally know why Yang Wu is laughing at them. It turns out that their bets are too poor.


    "Don''t you have any Xuanling stones? You''re kind enough to challenge me?" Yang Wu said in silence.


    "Damn it, if you win me, my ox horn gun will lose to you!" Huang Fu said, shaking his heart and raising his ten stone gun.


    "My falling moon bow can also be taken out for gambling!" cried shilige.


    "Then I''ll bet my armor!" said Huyan Shilang.


    They were so angry with Yang Wu that they had to find their place.


    "You are crazy!" said Huang Fu Mingyu, staring at them.


    "Princess Mingyu, don''t persuade us any more. As young warriors, we are not afraid of all battles!" said Huyan Shilang with great confidence.


    Huangfu Mingyu concluded. She couldn''t persuade her anymore. Their barbarians are fierce and aggressive races. Even if they die in battle, they will fight to the end and will never lose face.


    "Have ambition and help you." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the rules first. In the first game, I''ll compare with you. Let''s compare horses!" real Fu Luozhong challenged.


    "It sounds interesting," said Yang Wu.


    "As a warrior, you must be good at riding. I believe you also have cavalry in the summer. Dare you compete with me!" Huangfu Luozhong said proudly.


    Among the younger generation, his horse running skill is not the first, but also ranked in the top three, which is also the reason for his self-confidence.


    "Compare!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    So Huangfu Luozhong briefly introduced the rules.


    Equestrian running is not only faster than who runs the horse, but also to overcome layers of obstacles and win the things at the end first. In the process of horse running, both sides are not allowed to use any force to cheat. Everything depends on the strength of equestrian.


    While Huangfu Luo was talking, the people around them had arranged obstacles, put many sharp antlers and some wooden stakes in front, and arranged layers of obstacles in front. Even the general level horse demon was difficult to jump over easily.


    In the distance, they put up a simple elevated with a hydrangea head hanging on it. They must jump up on a horse and take the Hydrangea in hand before they win.


    The hydrangea hangs so high that ordinary horse demons can''t jump so high. It all depends on the riding skill of the man on the horse.


    This is horse racing on the grassland.


    After Yang Wu looked at it, he knew that the other party wanted to be shorter than him with his own length, and others were not stupid.


    After all, even if they had cavalry in summer, they couldn''t compare with the barbarians who were born knights in riding.


    "Come prepared, it seems that they may not lose!" Huangfu Mingyu wiped a trace of appreciation and said in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s show you the power of our race''s horse running!" Huangfu Luozhong looked at Yang Wu confidently and said.


    At this time, the horse demon he sat down raised his front hooves high and made a cry, which seemed quite excited.


    This horse demon is extraordinary. It is a wild red rabbit horse. Huangfu Luozhong spent a lot of effort to tame it. It is several times stronger than the red rabbit horse he keeps in captivity.


    After a period of running in, he has a close relationship with the wild red rabbit horse. He is very close to the unity of man and horse. He is confident to win this challenge.


    "Just use our respective horses?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, your blood dragon horse is the most noble horse demon of our family. You have an advantage riding it. Don''t say I bully you outsiders!" Huang Fu Luo Zhong nodded and smiled.


    "OK, then compare!" Yang Wu replied very simply.


    He also looks forward to this kind of game. He''s just a teenager!


    "Ready, go!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 273

    The horseshoe is flying and the dust is all over the sky.


    Bursts of cheers kept ringing and seemed lively.


    Horse racing is not only a competition on the grassland, but also a tactical force. It belongs to one of their strongest warrior standards. Everyone loves this competition. When they see horse racing, they can''t help getting excited.


    At this time, Yang Wu and Huangfu Luozhong began to sprint to the obstacles set and win the hydrangea at the end.


    Yang Wu rode a blood dragon horse, which is a noble horse among the barbarians. However, this blood dragon horse belongs to a breeding horse, not a wild horse. Compared with the wild red rabbit horse in Huangfu Luozhong, it has a natural sense of wildness. When the two horses ran out at the same time, the wild red rabbit horse showed an extraordinary wild nature and took half of the blood dragon horse in the blink of an eye, The flying horseshoes bring bursts of sand and dust.


    Blood dragon horse has its own arrogance. Naturally, it does not admit defeat. It continues to pant and run wildly.


    The two horses galloped together.


    The two riders soon encountered the first obstacle, and ten feet were filled with antlers. Once the horse demon could not cross these antlers, it would hurt the horse demon and affect the speed of the horse demon. This is the time to really test the riding skill.


    "Da Xia monkey, let you see what real riding is!" Huangfu Luozhong was already a horse position faster than Yang Wu, looked back at Yang Wu and shouted provocatively.


    Then, he and the wild red rabbit horse had reached the first row of antlers and pulled the reins. The wild red rabbit horse jumped up with its front hoofs and body shape, and jumped over the antlers lightly. It was a very beautiful jump ride.


    "Good!"


    The barbarians cheered excitedly for Huangfu Luozhong.


    Yang Wu and his blood dragon horse also rushed over. Yang Wu took the reins and jumped over the antlers with the blood dragon horse.


    The blood dragon mark was a demon general. His jumping ability was not bad. He jumped high.


    However, it was somewhat out of tune with Yang Wu''s movements and did not reach the same. Yang Wu almost fell off his horse.


    This riding skill has nothing to do with his strength. He was deflated for the first time. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and sat back on the blood dragon horse in time, but his falling force was too strong, which almost pushed the falling body of the blood dragon horse to stagger and fall off.


    "Woo woo!"


    The barbarians made a mocking sound together.


    "Ha ha, the monkey can''t ride in summer." shilige laughed and said.


    "No, we will win this war." Huyan Shilang nodded.


    "That''s enough. Don''t scold your guests any more. This is not our way of hospitality." Huangfu Mingyu scolded.


    "Listen to the princess." shilige didn''t want Huangfu Mingyu unhappy, so he nodded obediently.


    In the competition, Huangfu Luozhong and his mount have jumped five obstacles in succession. The distance between the obstacles behind them is getting closer and closer. They have to cross twelve obstacles before they can reach the finish line smoothly.


    After Yang Wu suffered a loss, the obstacles behind him were much tighter and slower. He only crossed three obstacles, and the obstacles behind him were more difficult to deal with. The wooden piles hanging from the left and right kept swinging, and the slightest carelessness would hit him and the blood dragon horse.


    The sneer of Huangfu Luo kept coming back: "Da Xia monkey, give up the struggle and be careful to be thrown into shit, ha ha!"


    Yang Wu is really sad. He thinks he can ride faster than anyone else. Even if there are some obstacles, he can easily handle them with the ability of blood dragon horse. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "Blood dragon horse, what can I do to surpass them!" Yang Wu asked, stroking the blood dragon horse''s neck.


    The blood dragon horse is running with all its strength. After carefully facing these obstacles and hearing Yang Wu''s question, it eagerly replied, "what can I do? I don''t often play these things. The other horse obviously plays often. I can''t compare with it!"


    "You can''t be so low spirited. We must win!" Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    "I don''t want to lose either!" the blood dragon horse replied sadly.


    Yang Wu quickly turned his head. He must come up with a way to win. He can''t lose to the other party here.


    At the moment, even if he has a skill, he can''t make the blood dragon horse fly over each other.


    Horse racing is about horse running technology and horse running experience, not something that can be solved by simple strength.


    Seeing that Huangfu Luozhong had passed the seventh obstacle, Yang Wu had a feeling of giving up. He thought, "despise the enemy''s sin!"


    In desperation, he had to urge his own strength to try if he could resonate with the blood dragon horse. The obstacles in front of his sensing power were too simple. He could jump and avoid it. It was difficult for the blood dragon horse. If his power could be transferred to the blood dragon horse, he could help it improve its sensing power and strength, There may not be no chance to catch up.


    The supreme nine Xuan Jue was turning, but it just flowed in his body and could not get any contact with the blood dragon horse.


    Later, he used the water pile in Longgui town to see if it could work. This time, it really worked.


    The water pile in Longgui town originally wanted to absorb water power from the ground for itself. The blood dragon horse he rode contained a thin trace of dragon blood and water, which became a bridge between him and the ground. Although the absorption water power was greatly weakened, it actually existed.


    "Blood dragon horse, feel your feet and I''ll help you win the competition!" Yang Wu said with excitement.


    Blood dragon horse has become the bridge of water pile in Yangwu Longgui town. Naturally, it can feel that its four feet are suddenly relaxed, as if some force on the ground is pouring under its hooves, making it gallop much faster than usual.


    "Look at me!" the blood dragon horse is like beating chicken blood. Its speed and strength have been improved a lot. Its body has also become light, impact quickly, and can make a good dodge response.


    All this is that Yang Wu has a sense of fit with it. It seems that there is a common consciousness between people and horses. Yang Wu''s sensing ability also helps it improve some. It becomes much more relaxed in the face of many obstacles.


    Dong Dong!


    Yang Wu and xuelongma quickly rushed through two rows of obstacles, and their movements were natural and unrestrained. They were no longer as embarrassed as before, and had a momentum of catching up from behind.


    The barbarians were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Wu could find a sense of fit with the blood dragon horse in such a short time. What a quick understanding.


    For their family, they are born knights.


    "It''s too late to get used to the blood dragon horse now!" said shilige with a sneer.


    "Indeed, if it was like this at the beginning, it would be difficult to say the outcome." Huyan Shilang nodded.


    Huangfu Mingyu didn''t comment. She vaguely felt that the backward horse seemed to be close to the unity of man and horse. That was the best riding skill among their barbarians and the realm they pursued. Generally, to achieve this realm, we must cultivate deep feelings with the horse and have an excellent sense of tacit understanding before we can achieve this step.


    Yang Wu and blood dragon horse just stayed for a few days. She can''t believe that Yang Wu and blood dragon horse have really been riding together.


    Yang Wu did feel a bit of integration with the blood dragon horse.


    He refined the blood essence of the old turtle and the ice dragon respectively, and then combined with the cultivation of the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique, he could stimulate a little looming dragon Qi, which coincided with the only trace of dragon blood Qi in the deepest part of the blood dragon horse, so that he could absorb the underground water power through the blood dragon horse and help the blood dragon horse run faster.


    As he became more and more accustomed to this feeling, he increased the speed and strength of absorption, and many water Xuanqi seemed to add springs to the four hoofs of blood dragon horse, helping its speed faster and faster.


    Huangfu Luozhong and his wild red rabbit horse have passed eleven obstacles. They are very close to the last obstacle and not far from the end. He sees the dawn of victory. He proudly turns back and looks at Yang Wu. He just wants to ridicule each other, but he finds that Yang Wu has killed the tenth obstacle.


    "So fast, hateful!" Huang Fu secretly scolded.


    Suddenly, a wooden stake hit him in the air. Fortunately, he had a good reaction and fell back like an arch bridge. He narrowly avoided the blow. Nevertheless, he was in a cold sweat. If he was later, he would be hit.


    At the moment when he made a small mistake, Yang Wu and xuelongma caught up with each other again.


    Huangfu Luozhong didn''t dare to be distracted any more. He took a whip and smoked wildly at the wild red rabbit horse. He roared, "come on, hurry up."


    He absolutely didn''t want to lose this competition, not only because he would lose his own soldiers, but also because of his dignity. How famous his riding is among the young generation. If he lost to Daxia people, where would he put his face.


    Noaka Usagima really gave power, it was originally awesome growth, wild speed is not ordinary horse demon can compare, in Huangfu Luo beat, once again raised a lot of speed.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to Huangfu Luozhong. He transferred to the blood dragon horse with the skill of water stake in Longgui Town, and absorbed a lot of power. However, under the condition that he was far behind, it was not easy to finally obtain the hydrangea, and he needed to be faster.


    At this time, he ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula again. With the water pile in Longgui Town, the power absorbed will be stronger. This is the way he has been using.


    Sure enough, after he did so, the water absorption capacity of the water pile in Longgui town soared again, more than ten times faster than before.


    "Oh, master, I feel like I''m going to fly." after the blood dragon horse roared, its four hoofs seemed to rise in the air, and the speed soared out of the limit. Many obstacles are no longer a problem.


    "Ha ha, the hydrangea is mine!" Huangfu Luozhong jumped up high on a wild red rabbit horse and was very excited to collect the hydrangea hung on the overhead.


    But at this time, a shadow from behind fell on top of them faster.


    Ah!

 Chapter 274

    Horse Rider!


    What an amazing scene it was, which made all the barbarians lose their voice and scream.


    Huangfu Luozhong had jumped up with his wild red rabbit horse. When he saw that he was getting closer and closer to the hydrangea, Yang Wu and the blood dragon horse jumped up from behind and directly jumped over them. The blood dragon horse seemed to ride on Huangfu Luozhong''s head, which scared him to fall directly from the wild red rabbit horse.


    The wild red rabbit and horse were frightened and fell down.


    Bang!


    The ground was hit by this man and raised a piece of dust, which was so eye-catching.


    But this can''t compare with the man and horse above, just like flying in the air and jumping to the high altitude to ride the clouds.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    They have seen countless horse races, but this scene is definitely the most amazing and unforgettable.


    When the man fell to the ground again, the ground also raised bursts of dust. When the dust disappeared, he showed a natural and unrestrained man riding. The man shook and shook the Hydrangea in his hand, and his face was so intoxicated with an incomparably bright smile.


    "This Daxia man is so handsome!" a barbarian young woman in the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, this riding skill is not unparalleled, but it can be compared with the most powerful of our family. He is a real knight and has some charm."


    "The man running the horse is so charming."


    These barbarian women are enthusiastic and unrestrained, and they are not stingy to praise Yang Wu.


    Huangfu Mingyu also had to praise: "it''s beautiful to win. How did he do it?"


    Shi Lige and Huyan Shilang were speechless, and they didn''t know what to say. Huangfu Luozhong had tried his best, and they couldn''t blame him. All this was amazing for Yang Wu and Xuelong Ma Tai. They would lose if they went to the competition.


    Huangfu Luozhong got up from the ground in embarrassment, beat and scolded wildly at the wild red rabbit horse with a whip: "you waste horse, you let me lose!"


    Whoa!


    The poor wild red rabbit horse was beaten black and blue by Huangfu Luo, and could only make a moan and scream.


    Yang Wu sneered before riding the blood dragon horse and said, "your riding skills are useless. You''re really a scum."


    "I... I''m just careless. How can I lose to you, a big summer monkey? Let''s compete again!" Huangfu Luozhong was pinched by Yang Wu and looked at Yang Wu ferociously.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. I won this one. I don''t want your soldiers. Just give me your horse." Yang Wu said coldly.


    Then he rode back to the crowd on the blood dragon horse.


    Pa Pa!


    Those barbarian women gathered around and clapped their hands, and other men had to applaud Yang Wu, just like welcoming the return of heroes. Such amazing Knights deserve their respect.


    "They are amazed at your riding. You are very good," Huang fumingyu explained to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said with a smile, "my riding can only be regarded as average."


    Now Shi Lige and Huyan Shilang look even worse.


    This kind of riding is average. Isn''t that a mockery of their poor riding?


    "I''ll compete with you for the second time!" shilige challenged Yang Wu.


    "How do you compete?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I''ll shoot arrows with you!" said shilige faintly, taking down the falling moon bow behind him.


    The origin of the falling moon bow is extraordinary. It is an ancient bow. Its power is reduced only because the bow body is damaged, but it can still play the power of Wang Bing. It is difficult for ordinary people to pull it apart.


    Shilige is a boy who already has dual brute force. With his dual brute force, he can use the falling moon bow.


    When you use a bow, you don''t pull it, even if you are proficient in using it. Only when you shoot the arrow accurately, can you know how to use a bow.


    Shilige is unparalleled in archery and has the power to wear Yang in a hundred steps. He is more comfortable in riding than Huangfu Luozhong.


    "OK, that''s better than archery!" Yang Wu nodded and drank down.


    These are each other''s strengths, which are weaker for him. He has used arrows, but he is definitely not proficient in this step, but he still accepts it. This is called that the loser does not lose the array.


    What''s more, he''s a great king. Can''t he compare with the other party''s mere generals?


    This is his unique pride. Everything is comparable.


    "Ordinary archery doesn''t mean anything. This time we shoot three arrows than the wild geese in the sky. Whoever shoots down more wild geese will win." Shi Lige said, pointing to the wild geese flying in the sky from time to time.


    Yang Wu looked up and nodded. There was no objection.


    "I''ll start first and let you see the power of our invincible archery!" Shi lig said faintly with confidence.


    Then, he ran forward on his mount, and an arrow feather was pulled out by him. During the ride, he coaxed him to pull the falling moon bow. The yingzi was really beautiful, which made the eyes of many barbarian women bright.


    Shoot the moon!


    Shilige''s spirit was integrated with the falling moon bow. He looked at the geese in the sky and shot the first arrow.


    Whew!


    This arrow contains an extremely overbearing double brutality, like a meteor drawn in the air. In an instant, it has reached the high altitude and shot at the wild geese.


    However, the most amazing thing was not this, but that he connected and shot two more arrows. Without looking at the result of the first arrow, the three arrows were completely shot.


    The latter two arrows actually had a feeling of late starting and first making. They caught up with the first arrow and shot at the wild goose.


    Yo yo!


    Wild geese screamed, and several wild geese fell from the sky.


    The remaining geese in the sky were frightened and flew away quickly.


    "OK!" the barbarians exclaimed for shilige.


    These three arrows really contain the essence of archery, not to mention the art of one bow and three arrows, but they are not much worse than that. Moreover, it is not common people to shoot three arrows in such a short time. It must be completely consistent and coordinated in strength, eyesight and movement.


    Shilige was quite satisfied with the arrow and shouted to the others, "who will bring the geese back for me."


    "I''ll go!" a barbarian young man was surprised and rushed over on his horse.


    Soon, the barbarian young man brought back all the wild geese he shot. He looked at Shi lig with a look of worship and said, "lig, you are so powerful. Three arrows shot five wild geese!"


    After that, he also showed the dead geese he had collected to the public. They were indeed five geese, all of whom died through their abdomen by arrows.


    "Powerful, one arrow and two geese. This means is worthy of the name of the little arrow God."


    "Too bully, these geese are unusual. Their bodies are tough. Ordinary arrow feathers can''t shoot through their bodies. Lig can shoot two geese with one arrow. It''s perfect."


    "Yes, over time, lig''s archery is enough to shock our family."


    "Tut Tut, now see how the monkey in summer can win."


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of praise sounded, and shilige was in a very beautiful mood, and his chin was almost lifted to the sky.


    "Lig is good!" Huangfu Mingyu couldn''t help raising his thumb and said with admiration.


    "Ha ha, it''s still a little bad. The last arrow deviated a little, or you can shoot Six geese with three arrows. That''s really perfect!" Shi lig laughed.


    His words seemed modest, but in fact his complacency was completely written on his face.


    His three arrows are confident that they can be compared with those old archers who have practiced arrows for decades. He doesn''t believe that Yang Wu can have his archery.


    "This is a win!" Huyan Shilang said faintly.


    Huangfu came back from the middle of the road, his mood was a little stable and said, "as long as we win the next two games, we haven''t lost our face."


    Huyan Shilang secretly despised Huangfu Luozhong for no reason and felt that this guy was raising himself with them.


    "It''s you, Daxia man!" Shi Lige provoked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied, "don''t worry, I''ll find my bow first."


    "You don''t even have a bow. Shall I ask someone to lend you a bow?" sneered shilige.


    A man who doesn''t even have a bow is not good at using a bow. He thinks he will win 100%.


    "I''ll lend you my bow." Huangfu Mingyu hesitated.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "no, isn''t my bow here?"


    With that, I don''t know how he took a bow in his hand.


    This is the means of heaven and earth space.


    Those barbarians who don''t understand think Yang Wu is changing something.


    Only a few people can think of Yang Wu. I''m afraid there is something in heaven and earth.


    "This is arolo''s ox horn bow?" Shi Lige looked at the bow in Yang Wu''s hand, narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "This is my booty and naturally my bow!" Yang Wu looked at Shi Lige calmly and said faintly.


    "Asshole!" shrigg shouted, wiping out his killing intention.


    Arolo was a fierce general of their barbarians. Unfortunately, he was killed by the Daxia people six months ago. There were a thousand barbarians who died with him. The news came back and made everyone in their tribe sad.


    Shi Lige has a good relationship with arolo. He once tried archery with arolo. Now he sees Yang Wu take out the ox horn bow. How can he not be angry.


    Ignoring Shi Lige''s words, Yang Wu ran out on a blood dragon horse, waiting for the next wave of geese to fly over.


    On the grassland in spring, wild geese are flying south. It doesn''t take long for wild geese to fly over.


    Sure enough, at a higher position, a line of geese flew in rows.


    After Yang Wu looked at them, he didn''t shoot arrows at the first time, but closed his eyes, like raising his eyes and keeping sharp, or waiting for the geese to get closer.


    Many barbarians were puzzled. They were wondering what tricks the summer boy could play.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu opened his eyes and two sharp edged eyes fell directly on the line of wild geese. He quickly took up the arrow feather. The ox horn bow was suddenly full moon, and the arrow feather burst out.


    Whew!

 Chapter 275

    The arrow shot out like the sun and moonlight. The overbearing blue Xuanqi was incomparably beautiful and amazing. It drew a beautiful rainbow and went straight to the geese.


    Yo yo!


    Many wild geese were frightened, and all of them were in a panic and began to sing.


    Also at this time, a wild goose fell down.


    Everyone''s eyes were about to stare out. They couldn''t believe that Yang Wu could shoot several geese with one arrow.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for them to return to God, but he easily put away the ox horn bow, turned back to Shi Lige and said faintly, "you lost!"


    "Fart, you just shot an arrow, just say I forget, are you sick!" Shi Lige said rudely.


    "Do we compare the number of wild geese shot down with the number of arrows?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, you think you shot more geese than I did. It''s a big joke," said Shi Lige.


    "Is it a joke? You''ll know if you let someone pick up the wild geese." Yang Wu was too lazy to argue with Shi ligfei.


    "Come on, go and pick up the wild geese he shot down." shilige shouted.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Yang Wu could shoot down many geese with one arrow and beat him. What he saw just now was definitely an illusion.


    Just then, the young man rushed out again and ran to the distance to pick up the wild geese shot down by Yang Wu.


    Soon, the young man came back. His eyes looked at Yang Wu with deep awe. He replied, "I''ve picked it up."


    "Tell me how many geese he shot with this arrow!" shrigg shouted.


    The young man hesitated and said, "there are six in all."


    When he said this, the scene was silent.


    Shilige looked incredible and asked loudly again, "you didn''t eat. Speak up. I didn''t hear how many."


    The young man was frightened by shilige and shouted, "there are six in all!"


    That shocked shilige.


    Others are frying.


    "Is this true? I thought I was dazzled just now."


    "It should be true. Ah Liudu raised the Six geese one by one."


    "Is that guy still human? How can he shoot Six geese with one arrow? The distance from the ground to the geese is 400 feet high. The geese just shot by Billy is more than 100 feet high."


    "Just now I saw that his archery movements are quite perfect and compete with lig. Maybe his strength is worse than that of Billy. Is he really a teenager?"


    ¡­¡­


    All barbarians can''t believe that this was done by a young man. Even an arrow shot by an ordinary king may not be able to shoot Six geese at a time. This pays attention not only to the strength, but also to the direction, sharp eyesight and shooting skills.


    This is a magic skill for them!


    "It must be false!" Huangfu Luo Zhong exclaimed, and then glanced towards the young man''s position. He wanted to check the Six geese.


    Huyan Shirang also followed in the past, and more barbarians gathered together. They all wanted to make sure whether all this was true.


    Yang Wu''s arrow really made them doubt life.


    Yang Wu calmly asked them to check. He was very confident in his arrow.


    When shilige shot, he always stared at shilige''s action and branded it in his mind. When he shot, the divine court was thinking repeatedly. Finally, he shot the arrow with the method of soul body integration. He stole his teacher at the scene.


    This is his strongest imitation power of shenting Taoist flower. Even if he can''t understand the essence of the arrow method, he can use other advantages to make up for it.


    He has opened up all meridians, acupoints and orifices, opened up his potential talent, has Fengshen legs on his feet, and has extraordinary arm strength on his hands. It can be said that his physical strength is no worse than that of brute force, and the strength of his eyes is comparable to that of thousands of miles'' eyes. He has already focused on the order of that row of geese. He used his own advantages to shoot through Six geese with one arrow, which is the result of his suppression of power, If he released the power of the king, the arrow would be more than Six geese.


    The barbarians checked the bodies of wild geese and found that they were all killed by arrow feathers, and the blood was still seeping. It was impossible to fake. Moreover, in front of so many of them, how did Yang Wu fake? Unless they were blind, they just didn''t believe it was true.


    Now, everyone can''t describe their feelings.


    If they are their people, they must be happy, but they are Daxia people and their enemies. Having such superb archery really gives them a great blow.


    Those barbarian women looked at Yang Wu and their eyes became brighter and brighter. They liked warriors, especially this omnipotent warrior.


    Huangfu Mingyu asked Yang Wu lightly, "how did you do it?"


    "I did it carelessly," Yang Wu said carelessly.


    "Cheat the ghost. You must have learned good archery." Huang fuming scolded.


    "Who, who, don''t bring me your bow." Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to Huang Fu Mingyu and shouted at Shi Lige.


    Shi Lige''s face was like a cowherd, and reluctantly untied his falling moon bow. He closed his eyes and murmured, "falling moon bow, I''m sorry for you!"


    After saying that, he threw it at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu easily held the falling moon bow in his hand. He didn''t even look at it, so he casually carried it on his back and said, "well, do you have anything to challenge, as soon as possible, the sun is afraid to go down soon."


    The setting sun has begun to set in the West. The red disc. The setting sun is incomparably beautiful and intoxicating. The sun shines on the people as if it had given them a layer of red clothes.


    "The last battle, it''s my turn!" Huyan Shilang greeted Yang Wu and said faintly.


    "How do you compete?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Equestrian and archery have been compared. Of course, the next step is to compare combat effectiveness." Huyan Shirang said with a strong bellicose look.


    "Then there''s no need to compare this war!" Yang Wu said.


    "Oh, are you going to give up? You''ll lose!" Huyan Shilang sneered.


    "Why are you confident that I lose?" Yang Wu said faintly. A pair of blue Xuan wings with a length of one Zhang quickly appeared on him, which was so dazzling and amazing.


    At this moment, the mouths of all the barbarian people were suddenly opened. They were completely shocked and speechless.


    They looked at Yang Wu as just a 17-year-old boy. Even if he was a genius, he should only have the strength of the environment, but who thought Yang Wu was actually a king of teenagers, which made them completely confused.


    On the contrary, Huangfu Luozhong and shilige suddenly felt more balanced. They were not wronged when they lost to a young king.


    They both asked for comfort in their hearts, which was really quite good.


    Huyan Shilang was badly hit. He was already a rare young genius among the barbarians and valued by the holy fire sect. When he recruited disciples again, he could become an official disciple of the holy fire sect. But who thought that Yang Wu, who was about his age, was already the king of youth. How can this war continue?


    He doesn''t think he can blow up the other party with his triple brutality.


    Huangfu Mingyu''s cherry mouth was very big. She always knew that Yang Wu was very strong, but she didn''t expect that he had been strong to this point. She was really shocked.


    Others have struggled for many years and may not become king. Yang Wu has become king in this way. This talent can be called a demon.


    Even among those extraordinary forces, they belong to extraordinary existence.


    "It''s boring to play with you. Take the bet." Yang Wu took back Xuanyi, stretched and said.


    The other party forced him continuously. He really didn''t have the patience to play any more. He had to show his strength and attack these so-called barbarian geniuses, otherwise he really thought he was a sick cat.


    "You are the king, but you are cheating compared with us!" Huangfu shouted, pointing to Yang Wu.


    Shi Lige also said: "yes, you have such strength to compete with us. You can''t win. Give me back my moon falling bow."


    "Hehe, why didn''t the three people say that they were invincible when they challenged me? Why didn''t they say that they were invincible when they compared me with what your family is best at? Now they lose, and blame me for being stronger than you. Yes, I am stronger than you, but did you ask me about my strength in advance? You didn''t see that I was easy to bully, so you came to pinch me. You are really scum." Yang Wu sneered and shouted.


    After his voice fell, Huangfu Luozhong and shilige turned red and did not know how to answer.


    Yang Wu is completely honest. He wanted to give him a horse.


    "Let me tell you another fact. I have nothing to do with my strength. I didn''t use any real strength to compete with you. When running a horse, you can''t win with Xuanqi, right? Shooting down Six geese with one arrow doesn''t just depend on a force, right? You should know better than me!" Yang Wu continued to sprinkle salt on their wounds.


    This made Huangfu Luozhong and shilige have an impulse to lose face and die. If they met them, they would drill down on the spot.


    Other barbarians understand that Yang Wu''s words are reasonable. Their competition can''t be won simply by combat power.


    In this way, people are aboveboard. They suppress the genius of their family with their ability and technology. They have no water at all.


    "I still want to fight you!" Huyan Shilang shouted, staring at Yang Wu.


    "Why do you fight with me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I''ll fight with you. If you can win me, I''ll lose the armor to you."


    "Forget it, you''ll still feel that I''m bullying you. Why don''t I use Xuan Qi and fight you only with my physical strength. If you can win, I''ll not only return the bet to you, but also lose you a thousand pieces of Xuan Lingshi."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 276

    No matter what level of martial arts, once all the mysterious Qi is suppressed, the strength will be greatly reduced by relying on the physical strength alone. If it is light, it will be halved, and if it is heavy, there will be less than one-fifth of the combat power left.


    Martial arts practitioners absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and then use the power of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to burst out extremely amazing combat effectiveness, especially after reaching the realm of earth and sea.


    Yang Wu is ready to suppress all the mysterious Qi. He only uses his physical strength to fight with Huyan Shilang. In the eyes of the barbarian people, he is sincere.


    Their barbarians are not strong, but their brute force is the most powerful. Once ordinary kings do not use Xuanqi, they can explode the king with their bare hands, which is their barbarian self-confidence.


    Huyan Shilang is more confident that he can win Yang Wu without using Xuanqi, which is much easier to deal with than the other party pressing to the same level.


    They vacated a space and left the location to Yang Wu and Huyan Shilang.


    The barbarians cheer for Huyan Shilang again. They very much hope that Huyan Shilang can win a victory. They don''t want to lose their face in front of their own house.


    Only Huangfu Mingyu felt that there was no chance of winning the war. She looked at Yang Wu too calm. Her eyes clearly despised Huyan Shilang. She sighed in her heart: "this face will be lost to grandma''s house."


    In the battlefield, Yang Wu and Huyan Shilang had already relied on each other. Huyan Shilang asked, "what weapon do you use?"


    "Why use weapons against you?" Yang Wu said.


    "OK, then I don''t need weapons. I''ll blow you up with my bare hands!" Huyan Shilang couldn''t stand Yang Wu''s disdainful eyes. After roaring, he ran towards Yang Wu with heavy steps.


    It''s like a fist!


    Huyan Shilang seemed to be incarnated as a pretty elephant. When he hit Yang Wu, he was covered with a layer of earthy yellow light. His powerful brute force rolled around, flying sand and stones, and breaking young grass. His brute force was amazing.


    Huyan Shilang has already stimulated the first level of "brute force momentum". With the realm of his top brute generals, it''s nothing to say that he can fly Daxia people of the same level.


    Yang Wu really didn''t intend to use his mysterious Qi to press the power in the pill to death. Nevertheless, his eyesight would not be disturbed. Looking at the blow of Huyan Shilang, he didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped up and blew a straight fist.


    This fist doesn''t have any Xuanqi overflow, it''s real pure power.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided and made a dull sound.


    The barbarians stared at this moment and watched eagerly as Yang Wu was beaten away by Huyan Shilang.


    Unfortunately, the fact was not as they thought. It was Huyan Shilang who was beaten away. He staggered back more than ten feet and fell down directly.


    "That''s all you have?" Yang Wu said with great disdain.


    "Ah... I must defeat you!" Huyan Shirang roared wildly and shouted.


    At the next moment, he rushed again, and the grass was trampled into deep pits by him. Another bull shadow appeared on him, and his strength was more than twice as strong as before.


    The second level of brute force, vigorous strength, brute force!


    This time, Yang Wu stood still and watched Huyan Shilang''s attack without blinking. When the other party was about to blow, he shot again.


    Hook!


    Yang Wu''s fist was drawn from the bottom to the top and directly hit the bull''s chin. The seemingly small fist was full of infinite strength. On the spot, he knocked the bull back somersault and smashed it away.


    Bang!


    Huyan Shilang had thick skin and thick flesh, but when he fell on the ground, he still had a lot of pain, and his chin was bleeding.


    Many pretty generals feel sorry for him. In their eyes, Yang Wu is like a mountain and can''t be conquered.


    "You''d better admit defeat!" a savage who didn''t know sighed softly.


    Others also agreed one after another. It''s totally different from the same level. There''s no way to fight.


    The combat effectiveness of Huyan Shilang has been enough to crush the young generation. However, before the summer youth, they are vulnerable, which has caused a great shadow impact on their hearts.


    For a long time, they all thought that Daxia people were weak. Any one of them could beat five with one. Now they think it''s not difficult for the other party to beat five of them with one.


    "I haven''t lost, and I can''t lose, take my last punch!" a carp in Huyan Shirang turned over and bounced up, urging all the extreme strength, and the muscles on his body became Pengbai. The whole person seemed to have raised a lot. The group of brute force became more and more thick, and all the dust and withered grass around him were splashed. This is the "brute force Yue Jin" on the third layer


    Pretty tiger kill!


    Huyan Shirang is like an incarnation of a tiger going down the mountain to devour all living creatures.


    This power is much stronger than the previous two moves. It can really be called the ultimate power of the top brute generals. Ordinary kings don''t dare to underestimate this move.


    Yang Wu stretched his muscles and bones and took a simple horse step. At the moment of the attack by Huyan Shilang, a whip fist was thrown out.


    Yang Wu''s body has been tempered for many times and has reached the stage of dust-free and dirt-free. He has been burned by fire and lightning. It is unimaginable that he is so strong that even the senior king can be defeated when he uses the Xuanqi. Now it is enough to fight and kill the ordinary junior king without using the Xuanqi. It is with such confidence and confidence that he despises Huyan Shilang.


    Bang!


    This whip fist was so powerful that even a thousand stones would be pumped into powder, and the ferocious tiger was knocked over on the spot and could no longer struggle.


    The fist power has reached 300 tripods, which is not the limit of his fist power. Although the third brutality of Huyan Shilang is terrible, it is also far from 300 tripods, which is 250 tripods at best. It is difficult to smooth out the gap of 50 tripods, which is enough to defeat Huyan Shilang.


    Yang Wu put away his fist and said faintly, "finish the work!"


    He also ignored Huyan Shilang, turned smartly and returned to his blood dragon horse, rode with dream ice and snow again, and then said, "that horse and the falling moon bow on my back are my booty. As for his armor, keep it. Quan should be a little gift from me."


    After that, he walked slowly towards the sunset with dream ice and snow.


    The setting sun, which is about to fall, and his lonely figure have formed a unique scenery. It is really beautiful and freehand, and it is very shocking to people''s hearts.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep going!" Huangfu Mingyu returned to his senses and said faintly to the people around him. After a pause, she saw Huangfu Luo Zhong and said, "leave your horse. We can''t afford to lose, can''t we?"


    What else can Huangfu Luo say? They all failed without suspense. Then we should accept this reality.


    Fortunately, it''s not life!


    Huangfu Mingyu sent someone to take away the injured wild red rabbit and horse, follow Yang Wu''s direction and go to manshenshan.


    The remaining 100 or so young barbarians could only watch and not follow.


    After a long time, Huyan Shirang turned over from the ground, got up, vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "I''m defeated!"


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu had gone far and didn''t hear him at all.


    "That guy is not human!" shrigg couldn''t help scolding.


    "Yes, at least I don''t believe he is from Daxia." Huangfu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Night gradually fell, and cold winds blew on the grassland. The temperature difference between day and night was still very clear.


    Yang Wu and his entourage didn''t arrive at manshenshan. They didn''t use flying. If they only walked, they could catch it for at least a day.


    It was already ringing noon when they set out, and they were delayed by Huangfu Luozhong, shilige and Huyan Shilang until the evening. They couldn''t get to Manshen mountain. They had to camp in the shelter, rest for one night, and then go on their way tomorrow.


    There were about 30 people in their line. They simply set up a camp, found a lot of dry firewood and hay, built a campfire around it, took out a few dry sheep and baked them to eat.


    They all took horse milk wine with them at any time. For the first time, they didn''t toast the princess, but brought it to Yang Wu one after another.


    Yang Wu was stunned at first, and then looked at Huang Fu Mingyu sitting next to the campfire. He didn''t quite understand what these barbarians meant.


    Shouldn''t this toast be a toast to each other? It''s impolite to give him the wine they drank first.


    "This is the toasting habit of our family. It means that we are willing to share wine and food with you and treat you as a friend or warrior. If you don''t drink their wine, it means that they don''t want to be their friends and don''t need them. They will be very sad and draw a line with you." Huang Fu Mingyu explained.


    "I see!" Yang Wu answered suddenly, took each other''s wine one by one and drank it.


    Everyone here gave him horse milk wine. He didn''t refuse. He took a big sip of each bag.


    Finally, Huangfu Mingyu also handed him a bag of mare''s milk wine. He was stunned: "do you want to drink it, too?"


    What just happened was a bunch of men. Yang Wu didn''t mind, but what was in front of him was a woman. He had to hesitate.


    "Why, do you despise me?" Huangfu Mingyu asked with a slight pick on his proud chin.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly, grabbed Huangfu Mingyu''s wine bag, drank the horse milk wine, drank all the wine in one breath, proudly dumped the wine bag and said, "that''s interesting enough!"


    Huangfu Mingyu was completely dumbfounded at Yang Wu''s doing so.


    Others exclaimed loudly, "OK!"


    Then, there were bursts of applause, and the atmosphere became high.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you let me drink? Now I feel distressed after drinking?" Yang Wu said, looking at Huang Fu Mingyu in a daze.


    "No... no, you will marry me after you drink my wine!" Huangfu Mingyu said blankly.


    "I poof!" the wine Yang Wugang drank suddenly poured up, and a mouthful of wine burst out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 277

    Under the night sky, a bonfire was beating like an elf, and a team of people and horses were singing and dancing around the bonfire.


    The heroic songs resounded all over the four fields, which were so sweet and moving.


    Grassland songs are passionate and unrestrained. Like their girls, they never beat around the Bush and express them boldly to the people they like. They are not as reserved as the people of Daxia.


    The same is true of barbarian men. They will show their deep love for their beloved girl, express it with songs and brave hearts.


    The love between men and women is direct, simple, lingering and tender. Only after real love can there be love.


    Yang Wu has met a flower maniac like Nan Ru Nan, but she has two different feelings directly with the barbarian girls. Nan Ru Nan is more obsessed with worship, while the barbarian girls are more interested in appreciation and love.


    Once Yang Wu didn''t know that Xiaoman was a barbarian, but he could still feel a trace of simplicity in his shyness from her. Her sentence "I want to protect the young master" will never be forgotten by him and will always warm his heart.


    The girl as like as two peas, but not the same as Xiao Man, is the same as Xiao Man. Her sentence "you want to marry me" is even more tough, so Yang Wu sprayed on the spot.


    Huangfu Mingyu was sprayed on her face by Yang Wu, but she still kept a dull appearance, allowing the horse milk wine on her face to drip, as if she were already a wandering thing, at a loss.


    Yang Wu quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Then he reached out to wipe Huangfu Mingyu''s face. Before his hand reached his face, Huangfu Mingyu grabbed his hand and said, "you want to marry me!"


    "Are you crazy?" Yang Wu asked stunned.


    "You''re crazy. You drank all my wine!" Huangfu Mingyu replied.


    "That''s what you told me to drink!"


    "But I didn''t tell you to drink up."


    "I''ve never seen you so stingy. I''ll pay you a bag if you drink it up. Isn''t your mare''s milk still different?"


    "There''s no difference. You have to pay me all your life!"


    "You have no problem?"


    "You have a problem in your mind. After drinking the horse milk wine given to him by a woman, any man should love her all his life and take care of her all his life. This is the rule of our family."


    Boom!


    Yang Wu was scared to fall to the ground on the spot. He felt like being bombarded by a super master on the spot. He was overbearing.


    Dream ice and snow appeared around him at the first time. The thick cold was released, and Huangfu Mingyu was to be frozen into a statue.


    "Ice and snow don''t want, you stay back." Yang Wu quickly shouted. He was really afraid that Huangfu Mingyu would die if he slowed down any more.


    Dream ice and snow frowned and disappeared in front of her like a ghost.


    Yang Wu got up and grabbed a bag of horse milk wine. He drank too quickly and choked himself.


    Huangfu Mingyu came over, patted him on the back and said gently, "drink slowly and no one will rob you."


    This gentleness, this attitude, like a wife waiting on her husband, is really unspeakable.


    "Princess Mingyu, I''m from Daxia." Yang Wu raised his head and looked at Huangfu Mingyu seriously.


    "I know." Huangfu Mingyu nodded.


    "So I shouldn''t be agreed by your customs, should I?" Yang Wu asked.


    Joke, let him marry Huangfu Mingyu, this is impossible. The only woman he wants to marry is "slug" ziyuyue. Others are irreplaceable.


    That is his childhood oath, and he will always stick to it.


    "Do you think I''m not beautiful enough? Or do you think I don''t deserve you?" Huang Fu Mingyu asked with big eyes.


    Yang Wu shook like a wave drum and said, "no, you are beautiful and noble. I don''t deserve you."


    "I don''t mind!"


    "But I already have a fiancee. I can''t betray her. I love her most. So please forgive me?"


    "Is it her?" Huangfu Mingyu asked, pointing to Mengxue sitting coldly in the distance.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "No. anyway, I can''t marry you!"


    Huangfu Mingyu stared straight at Yang Wu''s eyes. After a while, he showed an incomparably bright smile and said, "ha ha, I lied to you. It seems that I really have to marry you. You look too high at yourself, Daxia."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the others. She joined the soldiers, singing and dancing together, and her face was filled with unspeakable beauty.


    Yang Wu was relieved. He muttered to himself, "what a strange princess. I almost didn''t scare my brother''s little heart out."


    But he didn''t know that Huangfu Mingyu was falling crystal tears in the light of the fire.


    On their grassland, the man who drank the horse milk wine sent by the girl accepted the girl''s love, had to marry her and take care of her all his life. Once the man abandoned the girl, the man would be cut to death.


    Huangfu Mingyu didn''t tell him because she didn''t have the ability to cut him thousands of times, so she could only die alone in silence and couldn''t accept the love of others.


    This is an ancient custom of their family, which should not be blasphemed at all.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the reason. He didn''t know until later. He didn''t know what the situation would be.


    The next morning, before it was fully lit, the people began to hurry.


    They tried to get to Manshen mountain before noon.


    Huangfu Mingyu left without saying goodbye. She just told the team leader that she was responsible for taking Yang Wu to manshenshan, and she returned to the tribe alone.


    She is a princess. No one can stop her and don''t know what''s wrong with her. She can only leave.


    Yang Wu felt a little strange and guessed that it might be because of his relationship that the other party was angry, but he had to do so without regret. Anyway, they were destined to have more intersection.


    After they had been driving for most of the day, they finally approached manshenshan.


    Manshen mountain is the first mountain on the grassland.


    It is magnificent, steep and precipitous. There are many ancient trees and countless flowers and plants. It is lush and aura is pressing. From time to time, several birds sweep out, just like a fairy mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are countless barbarians. Some of them are coming down from the mountain, while others are going up the mountain.


    Although this is not the time for annual sacrifice, many barbarians still come here to sacrifice their blessings.


    There is a barbarian temple on the mountain, where their ancestors are worshipped. It is the faith of the barbarian people, and they can pay homage at ordinary times.


    In addition, the tombs of barbarians were also built at the corner of this mountain, where the patriarchs of previous dynasties were buried after their death, which was respected and worshipped by all people.


    That''s right. This sacred mountain is an important place for barbarians. It should not be desecrated.


    When Yang Wu and his party came to the foot of the mountain, barbarian soldiers surrounded them for investigation.


    Yang Wu and Meng Xuexue are too easy to distinguish. At a glance, we can see that they are not barbarians, but suspicious people.


    The barbarians around them also cast fierce eyes on them. If they had not seen the escort of Huangfu tribe, they would have shot at Yang Wu.


    After the barbarian escort general submitted a hand metaphor to the soldiers under investigation, he did not dare to intercept any more. He just warned that Yang Wu and his two people should not visit the temple, nor go to the tomb, nor pick flowers and plants on the mountain, but climb and watch the mountain, that''s all.


    When the soldiers left, the leader of the man general said to Yang Wu, "guests, you can only stay in the mountain for no more than three days. On the third day, I''ll wait for you to return to the tribe together. Remember what you said just now in these three days, or you will be punished by the guardian of the holy mountain. Remember."


    Yang Wu replied, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back in three days."


    Originally, he just wanted to find Xiaohei. Now when he saw this sacred mountain, he was in a strong mood. At the same time, the power of peach pit Dantian in his body was very powerful. It seemed that he had a sense of intimacy with this place.


    This is a kind of power, not the guidance caused by the supreme nine xuanjue, that is to say, there is no xuanjing Qi he needs here.


    Yang Wu left the blood dragon horse and wild red rabbit horse here, took dream ice and snow, and walked up the Manshen mountain together.


    The mountain is too high. It''s not very difficult to fly up, but manwang can''t fly, not to mention them.


    Yang Wu knew that there were three heavenly demons living on the mountain: Manxiang, Manniu and manhu. Huangfu zhanxiong had already told him.


    Here, it is not difficult for the three heavenly demons to kill him. Fortunately, he has dream ice and snow around him, which is enough to escort him away safely, so he is not afraid.


    But sometimes, even if God was in front of them, they could not appease the public opinion. When Yang Wu had no barbarian soldiers around them, many barbarians surrounded them and prevented them from moving forward.


    "Da Xia people get out of here!" a barbarian shouted at Yang Wu.


    With this sound, the surrounding barbarians shouted at Yang Wu and them.


    "No matter who called the big summer dog, don''t let them go today and kill them."


    "Yes, how much blood have they got on their hands? They must be slaughtered and sacrificed to the gods."


    "Let''s go together and beat them into meat sauce."


    ¡­¡­


    Many barbarians were fierce and fierce. They killed Yang Wu.


    The cold of dream ice and snow gradually overflowed. Yang Wu quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Then, they had a layer of energy on their bodies, strongly bumped all these barbarians and went all the way to the holy mountain.


    The barbarians couldn''t stop it at all. They were so angry that they croaked and shouted, and pursued them frantically.


    They are just civilians. How can they catch up with Yang Wu''s pace? They have soon lost their trace.


    The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. Even if the barbarians have strength, it is very difficult to climb quickly.


    After a while, Yang Wu and Meng ice and snow have reached a certain height, and the number of people is much less.


    "Xiao Hei, when will you stay if you don''t show up?" Yang Wu shouted.

 Chapter 278

    Yang Wu''s voice echoed here, but he didn''t get the response he wanted.


    Therefore, he can only take the dream ice and snow all the way up and enjoy the scenery of the holy mountain.


    On this sacred mountain, there are ancient trees, strange flowers and plants everywhere, and many strange scales and stones. The scenery is not beautiful, but should be a unique flavor.


    Used to seeing ordinary mountains, I suddenly have such different mountain scenery, and my mood is also different.


    Yang Wu began to play with Mengxue and didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiaohei. Anyway, he thought Xiaohei wouldn''t have an accident.


    It was a mysterious feeling, and he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue boarded the mountain hand in hand, harvested the scenery all the way, and was in a very good mood.


    When he reached a certain position, he found some holy grass and flowers one after another. The growth was quite amazing. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being a sacred mountain. It''s rare to see such holy pills so easily!"


    Yang Wu didn''t take it. He remembered the warning from the barbarians. Although he was not afraid of anything, he didn''t have to do that. He didn''t lack this elixir.


    Two hours later, he and Mengxue have reached a high place, but this is only a small part of the holy mountain, not even halfway up the mountain.


    Although they are slowing down, it has reached a height that ordinary barbarians can''t reach. There are no people in this position. The only spirit demons haunt around here.


    They went to one of the positions, looked into the distance, looked at the flat grassland, and felt comfortable.


    "What a good place!" Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, he not only felt the strong mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth, but also looked down on the vast grassland, with endless vision, his soul, body and mind were completely relaxed, and his mood was very happy.


    "OK!" Meng Xuexue said.


    Yang Wu held her hand and said softly, "just say yes, as long as your heart feels happy."


    "Practice sword!" Meng Xuexue said.


    "OK, practice sword!" Yang Wu nodded and responded.


    Now, when the sun is setting and the moon is about to rise, it is the best time to practice the formula of setting sun and rising moon.


    They practiced with each other and began to practice together again.


    They did not use Xuanqi, in order not to disturb the heavenly demons here, so as not to be charged with another blasphemy.


    The formula of rising sun and rising moon is a very advanced war skill. Only when they have the same mind can they thoroughly cultivate it to a great success and even a perfect stage.


    These days, Yang Wu and Mengxue have always been together. Their feeling has reached a point that others can''t understand.


    Even Yang Wu found this incredible.


    All this is because he digested the memory fragments of dream ice and snow. They have the same soul. That''s why it''s much easier for them to practice the formula of setting sun and rising moon together.


    Previously, they practiced together once, and now after they practice together again, they become much easier. They seem to be tacit and skillful. They already have a feeling of joint move combination. The comparison between before and after is completely different.


    As they kept going deep, one was like the sun and the other was like the moon. The setting sun set and the bright moon rose, one up, one left and one right. The sword light flickered and the sword potential was sharp.


    This is an esoteric sword formula. The sword style that they work together with is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but has several times, or even ten times more combat power.


    Yang Wu digested the sword formula stage reached by the man named "Mingzi" in his mind one by one, and quietly reached the micro stage in the joint practice with dream ice and snow.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu is still only the king, and there is a big gap with Mengxue''s strength. It should be noted that they can''t really burst out the power of this sword formula, and can''t use this sword formula to kill the enemy.


    Mengxue likes to practice sword like this, because she has unconsciously regarded Yang Wu as another man. Maybe the two men have overlapped and filled her inner happiness.


    After half an hour passed, there were staggered slight sword marks on the ground nearby, each consistent and orderly.


    Night has come, and the cold wind in the mountains has blown through, straight into the body and mind.


    Yang Wu holds dream ice and snow and looks up at the full moon. His heart has no distractions, but strong homesickness.


    "No matter how beautiful the moonlight on the grassland is, I still like the moon in my yard." Yang Wu is homesick. He has an impulse to return to the King City.


    Dream ice and snow seemed to feel Yang Wu''s mood fluctuation. Her delicate hand gently stroked his firm and tender face, and her eyes were full of infinite tenderness.


    Yang Wu grabbed her palm and said, "ice and snow, your home will be more beautiful than here. When you go back in the future, I don''t know if you will remember me, ha ha."


    Dream ice and snow is like his dream. A woman who broke into his mind without preparation, let him pity and take care of him, even if she has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Without him, she is only a walking corpse.


    He is already a woman who is reluctant to listen to him, but he is still determined to complete her soul and help her recover to the peak. Maybe at that time, she may not be able to remember him, which is a sad thing.


    Mengxue didn''t answer, but she held Yang Wu''s hand tighter.


    They hugged each other for a night. When the sun rose, they attracted the purple gas from the east at the same time.


    Then he climbed the mountain again.


    This time, their speed was obviously much faster than yesterday. They jumped continuously, not much slower than the flight.


    As they walked higher and higher, no one appeared. Along the way, they also saw the king of medicine growing on the edge of the cliff. The fragrant smell of medicine penetrated into qinfei.


    Yang Wu looked itchy, but he still didn''t pick it.


    He vaguely sensed the existence of Xiaohei, which felt very light, but it really existed.


    "The little guy is right here. Has he climbed to the top of the mountain?" Yang Wu raised his head and muttered at the top of the cloud shrouded mountain.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar started.


    A huge figure rushed out from the mountains and forests. It was a golden ape. It was extremely tall and strong. Even the barbarians would look small here. It was staring at Yang Wu and his party angrily, releasing a strong spirit of demon king.


    The golden ape king was not stupid. He could sense that the two men were extraordinary and didn''t attack at the first time. He shouted: "if you are not my people, you can''t break into the forbidden area without permission. Get out of here quickly."


    Yang Wu glanced at the golden ape and said, "brother ape, what kind of forbidden area is there? We can''t go?"


    "That''s the ladder to heaven of barbarians. Those who don''t have barbarian blood can''t challenge. Roll quickly!" the blood of the golden ape king is incomparably vigorous, which is by no means as simple as an ordinary demon king.


    "The ladder to heaven sounds very interesting." Yang Wu said in surprise. After a pause, he said, "I''m a VIP invited by the barbarians, and I''ve dealt with the three guardians here. Let me go and have a look?"


    Yang Wu was just curious about what kind of forbidden area it was. Barbarians had to enter it, and he also felt that Xiaohei was on it, otherwise he wouldn''t force it.


    "Hum, you deserve to deal with the three guardians. Get out of here quickly, or I won''t blame you." the king of golden apes snorted coldly.


    "No one believes the truth these days." Yang Wu said, pausing for a moment. He said to the dream ice and snow around him, "ice and snow clean it up. I want to go up the ladder."


    Just as his voice fell, the dream ice and snow turned into a residual shadow and swept over. Before the golden ape King reacted, she slapped him heavily.


    Bang!


    The strong and huge golden ape king is a tragedy.


    It was embedded into the mountain by dream ice and snow, and frozen by a layer of ice crystals. It could not move any more.


    Such a strong demon king, who didn''t even have time to react, was taken down. It has to be said that the gap between them is too big.


    Yang Wu didn''t go to see the golden ape king, so he continued to sweep it up.


    Dream ice and snow followed it in the past.


    "Yang Wu, how dare you break into the forbidden area of our family." a roar of anger sounded again.


    The transformed female tiger appeared in front of Yang Wu and Mengxue. In addition to her ugly face, her body was incomparably hot, just like a mature young woman, protruding forward and backward, and revealed many sexy parts with a strong wild flavor.


    Yang Wu arched his hand at the female tiger and said, "elder, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I only heard the noble soldiers tell me that the temple and tomb are outside the forbidden area. I haven''t heard that this is the forbidden area. Don''t you welcome me?"


    "They are ordinary civilians. Of course, they don''t know the forbidden area of Tongtian ladder. Only the youngest warriors can accept the test of Tongtian ladder. You are not a barbarian blood and don''t have the qualification to go to Tongtian ladder." the female tiger said quite solemnly, paused and sneered: "Besides, once people of non barbarian blood set foot on the heaven ladder, they will be twisted into blood by the power on the heaven ladder. Are you sure you want to break through?"


    Now Yang Wu hesitated.


    He didn''t think the tigress was scaring him. Maybe it was true.


    "Hey, hey, if you''re afraid, go back immediately." the tigress sneered again.


    "If I want to go up, will you go up?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It was not allowed, but if you really want to go up, I can give you a chance to die," said the female tiger with a sly look.


    "OK, I''ll go up." Yang Wu nodded and said. Then he said to Mengxue, "wait for me here."


    "Are you sure?" asked the tigress again.


    "Sure, make way!"


    "Well, if you climb the ladder and return safely, I will admit that you are a VIP of our family. You can go in and out of our family and give you some gifts."


    "Thank you first!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 279

    A ladder to the sky.


    This is the ladder leading directly to the top of Manshen mountain. Some people say it is the ladder leading to the heaven. There are many theories. No one has exactly figured out what is on the top of this ladder.


    In previous years, barbarians held sacrifices. At that time, the youngest warriors of the new generation would be selected and sent here to let them climb the ladder.


    These youngest warriors climb the ladder to test the strength of their blood vessels. The higher they climb, the stronger their blood vessels will be, and the higher their future achievements will be. This has long been clear to countless predecessors.


    In addition, it can also help them awaken the talent of brute force. Although only a few people have the opportunity to awaken, it has actually happened.


    Now those who can awaken their blood talent have all become strong above the Barbarian King, and more have already entered the extraordinary world and separated from the secular world, which can be said to ascend to the sky step by step.


    In addition, what the female tiger just said is true. People of non barbarian descent can''t go to the ladder of heaven at all, even the super strong in heaven.


    Once someone did not believe in this evil, regardless of obstacles, forcibly climbed the ladder to heaven. As a result, the man ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Since then, even the extraordinary figures have maintained a sense of awe for the heaven ladder, and no one dares to disrespect the heaven ladder. They feel that there may be barbarian gods living on the heaven ladder to protect the heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the demon of heaven that the thousand year old turtle saw was wiped out because of the gods in Manshen mountain.


    Yang Wu already believed the words of the tigress. This ladder may be the ladder of death. When he backed down, he sensed that Xiaohei gave him a strong signal to step on this ladder. He believed that Xiaohei would never pit him.


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder you want to die." the female tiger looked at Yang Wu who went to the sky ladder and couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, it felt the killing eyes of dream ice and snow, and made its body tremble for it. Instead of continuing to ridicule, it swept to the golden ape king and shattered all the ice crystals for the golden ape king.


    The extremely cold and icy atmosphere is extremely terrible. Even if the dream snow and ice have been reserved, the golden ape king has suffered enough. If the female tiger comes any slower, she will die.


    "What a terrible cold, no wonder even the eldest brother suffers!" the female tiger glanced at the cold dream and said in secret.


    Mengxue looked at Yang Wu''s back and showed a rare look of concern. Her soul was stimulated again, and some inexplicable fragments were produced.


    The sky ladder is a ladder that looks so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary. It leads directly to the top of the mountain. There are clouds and fog swirling around and can''t see the end.


    Before Yang Wu came to the heaven ladder, the dark Qi in the peach pit Dantian in his body surged violently, like the clouds erupted from thousands of holes, which was very similar to the clouds of the heaven ladder.


    At this moment, he is more eager to climb the endless ladder, perhaps something related to peach stones.


    So he resolutely took steps and went up the ladder to the sky.


    "Xiao Hei, you should bless me!" Yang Wu said silently.


    First ladder.


    The second ladder.


    The third ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu walked carefully and did not dare to stride forward. He still had a sense of uneasiness in his heart for fear that something might fall.


    As a result, after walking seven steps, he didn''t find anything. He exclaimed, "is it the female tiger fooling me?"


    The female tiger at the bottom was looking at Yang Wu. She found that Yang Wu didn''t even walk the seven steps at all. She couldn''t help wondering to herself, "is the God out of order?"


    Yang Wu had more courage. He quickened his pace and walked up the sky ladder. When he reached the tenth ladder, he finally had a strange feeling.


    He seemed to have some strength on his back, which made his body heavier. He frowned and continued to walk up. His strength increased again. When he reached the 13th ladder, he found that he seemed to have pressed a hundred Ding mountains, and the sense of heaviness was very obvious.


    "Gravity test?" Yang Wu wondered and continued to climb.


    This time, he climbed seven steps in a row, and finally attracted more powerful gravity.


    Whew, whew!


    At the twenty steps, there were some invisible forces that were obviously imposed on him, like a mountain pressing on his back, making his body stop and suffocating.


    "Ha ha, the ladder to heaven has finally responded!" the female tiger laughed.


    Although the reaction caused by Yang Wu was different from that caused by other spiritual beings in the past, it did appear. It felt that Yang Wu would die.


    "At least 200 tripods of gravity, ordinary kings can''t bear it." Yang Wu sighed and walked up again.


    For ordinary kings, the pressure can only be carried by running Xuanqi, but Yang Wu still didn''t use his Xuanqi and continued to step forward.


    His dust-free and scale-free constitution is not for fun. His bearing capacity is not easy. The power of 200 Tripods is far from reaching his limit.


    But after arriving here, the pressure on each step will be much greater, making it not so easy for him to walk.


    "I think you can climb several steps!" the female tiger said coldly with dissatisfaction when she saw that Yang Wu moved again.


    At this time, the celestial demon and the Bull Demon appeared at the same time.


    The celestial demon stared at Yang Wu above and said in surprise, "can this boy climb the ladder?"


    "Strange, strange, can''t this boy also have pretty blood?" the Bull Demon exclaimed.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m surprised you''re here. The ladder to the sky seems to have failed," said the tigress.


    The Tianxiang demon shook his head and said, "it''s not that the Tongtian ladder has failed, but that the boy is qualified for the Tongtian ladder test. Maybe he really has barbarian blood in his body as the second said."


    There is no doubt that only barbarians can step up the ladder to heaven, and others must be dead.


    "Young barbarians can basically reach level 30, which is the limit. Many can''t even reach level 20. Even if this boy is the king, these forces can''t be used in the sky ladder. I think he can only reach level 30 at most!" said the barbarian demon with a smile.


    "Thirty steps should not be difficult. He hasn''t struggled yet. I think thirty-five steps is possible. When he comes down, I must ask him if he has barbarian blood." said the female tiger.


    "Forty steps!" said the celestial demon faintly.


    The other two demons stopped talking. They didn''t expect their boss to evaluate Yang Wu so highly.


    Yang Wu successfully ascended the twenty-five steps, and his strength reached 350 tripods. His body bowed slightly, and even his sweat dripped quietly.


    "After reaching the twenty steps, every step adds a lot of strength. There is no end to this step. How can I climb it? Xiaohei, you hurt me!" Yang Wu smiled bitterly in his heart, adjusted his physical strength and continued to go up.


    This time, he climbed up the thirty steps at one go, and his gravity reached 500 tripods, which was comparable to the combat power of the intermediate king. For pure flesh, he could not have such power at all.


    At this time, Yang Wu wanted to destroy the Xuanqi in his body. Suddenly, he found that the Xuanqi couldn''t be used.


    At this moment, he panicked and said, "what the hell, my power can''t run."


    All the way, he used his physical strength to carry and block the gravity here. Only when he couldn''t carry the gravity, it was not too late to urge the Xuanqi, but now he couldn''t use it. This situation appeared for the first time. How can he not be surprised.


    Yang Wu continuously urged the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue. There was really no reaction. He couldn''t be calm anymore: "it should be time to leave this ghost place now."


    Yang Wu decided to retreat and lost his mysterious Qi. His physical strength was limited. He didn''t want to go up again, so as not to be crushed into meat residue by the strength here.


    Just as he was about to retreat, Xiaohei''s reaction became violent. He vaguely heard Xiaohei''s cry: "boy, come on, come on, don''t give up, it''s good for you."


    "Xiaohei, you won''t be on the top of the ladder?" Yang Wu quickly responded.


    It''s a pity that Xiaohei didn''t respond again. It may be encountering something.


    Yang Wu always believed in Xiao Hei. He helped him a lot. Although he sometimes deceived people, he would never make mistakes at the critical time. He bit his teeth and moved on again.


    "I don''t believe your strength will always bless me. Xiao Hei is waiting for me!" Yang Wu whispered in his heart, stepped again and went up the stairs.


    Thirty one ladder!


    Thirty two stairs!


    Thirty three ladders!


    Each ladder added a strong force, and Yang Wu was like walking in Tuoshan. He bowed down, as if he would be broken at any time.


    "I''ve climbed the thirty-six steps. The boy''s flesh is so abnormal!" exclaimed the Bull Demon.


    "He may really be a barbarian descendant!" said the tigress excitedly.


    "I hope it''s true. In this way, manshenshan will have its master." the sky said expectantly.


    When Yang Wu reached the thirty-eight steps, his body was already bowed into a shrimp, his face was full of sweat, and his back was wet. He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t been so hard and sad.


    "Damn it, how can we finish walking like this!" Yang Wu bit his lips and bled, and stepped up the thirty-nine steps again.


    At the moment, the potential in Yang Wu''s body was squeezed out little by little. His dust-free and scale-free body was very important and had unlimited potential. Under such pressure, he kept seeping out. He felt the new force on his body, and his waist raised a little to help him step up the 40 steps.


    After arriving here, the sky ladder suddenly has the power to bloom.


    Whew, whew!

 Chapter 280

    The sky ladder is a sky ladder leading to the top of Manshen mountain. Manshen mountain is towering into the clouds and can''t see the top of the mountain. The same is true of the sky ladder.


    No one knows whether there are barbarian gods on the top of the mountain, let alone whether it is a lonely mountain.


    However, there are too many deeds left by the ladder to heaven. Many strong people above heaven were killed here, which is frightening. Many barbarian youths benefited here and became top experts at one stroke, so they left the mundane world and entered the power of the extraordinary world, and became masters from then on.


    Yang Wu, a Daxia man, entered the heaven ladder and should have been ground into blood, but this scene not only didn''t happen, but also made him climb the 40 stairs at one stroke. If the barbarian people were here, they would feel incredible.


    Over the years, few of the descendants of the barbarians have climbed the 40 steps. They are basically between the 20 and 30 steps. Those who can cross the 30 steps belong to the barbarian Tianjiao who awakens the third level of barbarism. As for those who can reach the 40 steps, only those who can reach the fourth level of barbarism have such ability.


    Yang wuna is a barbarian Tianjiao. He was able to get to this step completely because of the peach pit Dantian. The layers of pure and flawless forces on the sea of the peach pit Dantian seem to correspond to the clouds floating on the Manshen mountain. These forces have transformed Yang Wu''s physique into an immortal body. This characteristic is very similar to a certain force in the ladder to heaven, So instead of being obliterated by the ancestral curse of this heaven and earth, he was tested by this ladder.


    The first 30 steps couldn''t force Yang Wu to the limit. Only after reaching the 30 steps did Yang Wu start to produce great pressure. Before reaching the 40 steps, he squeezed out his potential power.


    When he stepped up the forty steps, power radiated from here and enveloped him in an instant.


    This is a wisp of earthy yellow power, condensed into a real mountain, and smashed Yang Wu on the spot to smash Yang Wu into a mass of blood.


    This mountain is like an entity. It is more than the power of a thousand tripods. It reaches the power that can erupt only when the top King urges the mysterious Qi. It shows how terrible it is.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s newly increased strength was not enough. He was smashed by the mountain on the spot, lying on the ladder, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Unfortunately, this smashing force is so terrible that Yang Wu can''t bear it when he can''t show his Xuanqi.


    "This boy is going to be killed by the power of the ladder to heaven. It''s really not my race. You can''t climb the ladder!" the female tiger exclaimed.


    "He''s dead. He can''t bear such forces at all," echoed the Bull Demon.


    "You are all wrong. This is the holy mountain test," said the celestial demon.


    "No, does he really have barbarian blood?" both the female tiger and the Bull Demon exclaimed at the same time.


    The Tianxiang demon frowned and said, "I don''t know yet. Let''s see first. If he can really carry the test of this level, it may be our blood. Otherwise, he will be close to our family. In this way, he will be recognized by the gods of the holy mountain."


    In the dream after the three heavenly demons, the snow and ice wiped the color of pain, and she hissed, "no!"


    After that, she wanted to rush to the sky ladder.


    The three heavenly demons stopped her at the first time and didn''t allow her to pass.


    However, in Mengxue''s eyes, there was only Yang Wu''s safety. Without thinking about it, she shot at the three heavenly demons. The terrible cold air rolled around, and the three heavenly demons felt cold.


    "Stop her!" shouted the celestial demon.


    Then, the power of the three heavenly demons broke out at the same time. The shadows of the three savage demons were arranged in different directions to form a "triangular demon array" to trap the dream ice and snow.


    Dream ice and snow''s charming palm is beating continuously, and the overbearing ice force makes a crazy impact forward one after another. The extremely cold air is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    After the formation of the three heavenly demons, the power burst out was also amazing. Three different demon forces launched the most fierce collision with the ice palm.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of continuous explosion was heard, shaking the holy mountain, but these forces could not destroy the grass and trees of the holy mountain, as if some power was releasing and isolating their power.


    The terrible evil spirit of the three heavenly demons blocked the dream ice and snow. They all turned into noumenon behind them. Wave after wave of power played out, and the attack talents of Manxiang, Manniu and manhu have been greatly improved.


    Dream ice and snow had a lack of soul. Although her combat power was unparalleled, she could not bear to be injured under the combined bombardment of the three heavenly demons. The blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and the cold clothes and scales on her body were cracked.


    The triangle pretty demon array has inspired the fighting talents of the three heavenly demons. Even those stronger than them can challenge.


    When Mengxue was injured, her eyes were still firmly looking at Yang Wu on the ladder. She seemed crazy and attacked the direction of the ladder, completely regardless of her own life. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s life is more important than her in her heart.


    "A woman who doesn''t know how to live or die." the celestial demon snorted coldly, gathering more powerful forces to stop the dream snow.


    The other two TIANYAO attack at the same time, not only to stop Mengxue, but also to take her down.


    They guard in front of the ladder to the sky, but they don''t give foreigners easy access. As for Yang Wu, they don''t pay attention to them, they give him an opportunity to pass unexpectedly. Of course, they will try their best to stop people with strength such as dream ice and snow.


    When they can''t stop it, they will be threatened by the sky ladder.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu''s voice was startled and shouted, "get up!"


    Yang Wu''s voice was like thunder, which fell into the ears of the strong in the four heavenly realms, making Mengxue and the three heavenly demons stop at the same time.


    On the forty steps, Yang Wu carried the mountain with his small body. The green tendons of his raised arms burst. There was a lot of blood seeping out between many flesh and skin. He was just a blood man, looking strangely ferocious and terrible.


    His body bowed and squeezed up a little. The almost broken back bone showed terrible toughness like a dragon. Countless meridians and 720 acupoints and orifices in his body were in turmoil. Even if there was no mysterious gas flowing, they could squeeze out the potential of all limbs, five zang organs, six Fu organs and bones bit by bit, Making his strength keep exploding, it''s terrible.


    Yang Wu''s dust-free and scale-free body is originally an extremely strong physique. He has not fully developed its potential. Under the extreme pressure of the mountain, he finally broke out enough stamina. His physical strength soared, which is no less than the arrogance of the barbarians who awakened the four brute forces, and even much stronger.


    After all, Yang Wu is not a barbarian and does not have the brute force of the barbarian. His strength has reached this step, which is incomparably abnormal.


    "Ah!" Yang Wu shouted wildly, venting his explosive power and carrying the Qianding mountain bit by bit.


    At this time, his whole strength reached the peak. The infinite war spirit contained in his blood made him never give in. There was no doubt about the appearance of "pulling the mountain out of the world".


    When he stood up straight, he could fully bear the power of the mountain. He shouted again, "get out of here!"


    He carried the mountain straight and threw it angrily in one direction.


    Dashan left between his palms, and his strength quietly disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Wu fell down on spot and sat on forty steps. He didn''t have any strength to step forward.


    Nevertheless, the mountain power no longer appears, all the pressure has been cleared, and the whole person has completely relaxed.


    Yang Wu was not faint and weak. Instead, a little strength kept seeping out of the skin, viscera and bones to help him recover his strength.


    These new forces moisten his injury, help the wound heal and recover quickly.


    "After many years, someone finally stood on the forty steps again." the celestial demon sighed.


    "His power is so terrible that Tianjiao, who has completely awakened the quadruple" brute force FA Xiang ", will never have such power." the Bull Demon sighed.


    "I don''t think he has any brute force. He shouldn''t belong to the barbarian. Why does the ladder give him a chance to test, and the test force seems to be twice that of the barbarian young king a hundred years ago." said the female tiger.


    The three heavenly demons have been guarding here for many years. They have seen many barbarian teenagers pass the ladder here, but it''s the first time to meet a person with abnormal physique like Yang Wu, which is more terrible than the barbarian''s peerless Tianjiao.


    Dream ice and snow felt that Yang Wu''s situation was stable, and he no longer lost his mind. He was just emitting cold air all over, a feeling that he was very close to strangers.


    After about half an hour, Yang Wu''s injury was not only all right, but also his strength completely recovered, and his state became better. Before that, he smiled and said, "can this ladder squeeze people''s potential?"


    Yang Wu was even more excited when he thought of this place. He no longer worried about the pressure here. He believed that after the fortieth step, as long as he could carry the power in this step, his potential would rise to a higher level. If he went on like this, maybe he could create a war body with boundless potential. In the future, even if he didn''t use Xuanqi as now, he could kill strong enemies, It''s wonderful to think about it.


    He stood up again and just wanted to step up the ladder. He turned to the dream ice and snow below and said, "don''t be impulsive. I''ll be fine. Just stay below and wait for me to come back. I''m sorry, three elders. You take more responsibility."


    With that, he stepped up the forty-one step again.


    He thought there would be more pressure, but who knew it didn''t. instead, something completely unexpected happened to him.


    Moo!

 Chapter 281

    Yang Wu was stunned when a wild cow screamed.


    Originally, he was just ready to bear the new gravity, but now there was a bull. The bull was not polite to Yang Wu. As soon as he appeared, he bombarded and killed Yang Wu.


    Bull fist!


    The bull''s hoof turned into a fist with turbulent strength. It rolled over Yang Wu''s chest with absolute strength and wanted to blow Yang Wu to death.


    There was no evil spirit in the fist, only infinite brute force and surging momentum. It was no weaker than the mountain pressed down by the forty steps, and even much stronger.


    Even if Yang Wu reacted, he didn''t expect this to happen. Before he had time to defend, he was hit by this punch. It felt like he was severely trampled on his chest by a bull, and he screamed on the spot.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu felt that his chest was about to break, and his body seemed to fly out of the ladder to the sky.


    But in fact, the forty-one ladder seems to be a challenge arena, which doesn''t let him fall outside the forty-one ladder, but just outside the edge.


    "Accept the test and start!"


    A hazy voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Not only did he hear it, but even the three guardians under the sky ladder heard it.


    "I''ve really accepted the test of the holy mountain." the female tiger was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s still my ox family boxing. I don''t know if this boy can stand it." said the Bull Demon.


    The celestial demon said, "whether he can pass the test of the ladder to heaven or not, he will be the VIP of our barbarians in the future."


    Both the tigress and the Bull Demon were surprised, and soon nodded in agreement with the sky demon.


    Even if Yang Wu is from Daxia, he has been recognized by Shenshan, which is equivalent to the recognition of their barbarian gods. What reason do they have to be hostile to Yang Wu.


    The approval of Shenshan is more convincing than the approval of their barbarian patriarchs.


    Yang Wu, who is on the 41st step, once again faces the bombardment of Manniu fist.


    This time, Yang Wuke came back.


    He almost couldn''t bear the punch just now. Fortunately, his physical strength was very strong and he could carry it. He bounced up at the first time and was ready to fight the enemy.


    The bull once again rushed to kill, and its boxing power was even more amazing. It looked like he would kill Yang Wu.


    "Fighting, who is afraid of who!" after Yang Wugao drank a while, he moved his posture, and the sound of bone with "popping" was heard. This is the rhythm that just erupted after the forty step squeezing potential.


    Bingquan!


    Yang Wu quickly took a horse step, and his strength burst out in an instant. A simple straight fist hit the bull fist.


    Bang!


    When the two fists staggered, there was a dull sound.


    Yang Wu retreated again. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down this time, but retreated more than ten feet. His arms felt numb and painful, and blood seeped out from the skin and flesh.


    "Such a great strength!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Under the gravity squeeze of the forty steps, his potential was already the explosive limit. He thought it was nothing to compare with the brute force. However, just after the collision, he found that he thought a little naive. The brute force exceeded his imagination.


    Moo!


    When the bull saw that Yang Wu had not been killed by him, he gave a roar and rushed away again. It was the same move of the bull fist, as if it could only do so, but the strength of this move increased a lot.


    "Come on, I don''t believe you can''t subdue the bull!" Yang Wu was also aroused. He roared and ran towards the bull. The strength in his body broke out again, which was also a higher level.


    This time, Yang Wu even urged his boxing intention. He wanted to turn against the guest and kill the bull.


    No matter what test it is, it''s the same for him. He wants to win!


    Bang!


    It was another fist to fist blow, and this time not only Yang Wu was retreating, but also that bull was retreating. Obviously, with Yang Wu''s full strength, he was finally able to threaten the other party.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu shouted excitedly and rushed to kill him.


    He found that after punching the bull continuously, the infinite potential just squeezed out on the 40 steps was used to help him to a higher level.


    Suddenly, he longed for such a battle. He hoped that the battle would be more fierce, so that he could force out his ultimate strength.


    The bull continued to collide without fear. It was the same bull fist. Its brute force was incomparably amazing.


    Bang! Bang!


    Under the two punches, Yang Wu has been able to turn back the guest and force the barbarian cattle back, while he has never retreated half a step. This is an amazing progress.


    "This fist blows you up!" Yang Wu''s war intention has reached the point of surprise. He repeatedly stepped on an extremely steady pace. In an instant, he rushed to the bull and waved a hook fist out.


    When the barbarian ox stepped down, he wanted to crush Yang Wu''s fist. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it again. He was blown away by Yang Wu''s fist.


    The brute force of Manniu is amazing. Unfortunately, Yang Wu has exceeded its brute force in a short time.


    At the moment when the bull was blown away by Yang Wu, it turned into a wisp of power and rubbed into the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows on the spot.


    Yang Wu was completely unprepared, so he let this force fall into his shenting, and shenting Daohua quickly absorbed it into one of the petals.


    "Man Niu Quan really understood the test and passed!" Yang Wu heard the ethereal voice in his mind again.


    Yang Wu was in a dazed state. He felt that there were Manniu boxing in the divine court. It was just "Manniu boxing", which was interpreted in his divine court. Only then could he really see the power of Chu Manniu boxing. The Manniu stepped in the air, and mountains were crushed into powder. Nothing could stop its hegemonic power, If he didn''t understand the meaning of boxing and didn''t get the potential to squeeze, he would not be able to withstand the bombardment of bull boxing.


    Pretty good!


    This is the battle skill formula equivalent to Manniu boxing. It was injected into Yang Wu''s mind with a group of spiritual strength, and was directly absorbed and branded by Yang Wu shenting.


    Ordinary people can only sense the existence of this group of spiritual power at most, and can''t keep it for long. Once it dissipates, the true solution of the pretty cow fist will disappear, that is to say, they can''t understand and absorb the true solution of the pretty cow fist in a short time, and they get nothing, or how much they understand is how much, but Yang Wu doesn''t have to worry about it, His divine court Tao flower has forcibly branded it, which can be understood at any time and will not disappear.


    When Yang Wu fought with barbarian cattle, he never thought he would get the true solution of barbarian cattle boxing. When he suddenly had it in the divine court, he was still at a loss. He was not afraid of barbarian blood. What''s the use of barbarian cattle boxing?


    "Manniu fist is really powerful. If you can understand its true meaning and play its power, it seems that it is no worse than Dragon and turtle''s sea crossing skill. Try to cultivate it." Yang Wu murmured to himself and deduced Manniu fist on step 41.


    Soul body integration!


    Yang Wu used the divine court to meditate on the bull fist. He saw that the bull was stepping on and kicking the mountains and turning all the mountains into powder. The momentum was so powerful and terrible.


    This is just the power of Manniu fist, and it is called "true solution" because the mystery and essence have been branded. Yang Wu can easily understand Manniu fist through shenting Daohua.


    Yang Wu took a step forward according to the understanding of shenting Daohua. He was full of strength. He threw his fist forward and went out.


    The first punch is very common. I can''t see any power.


    The second punch again doesn''t feel much, but the strength seems to be more different than the previous punch.


    Third punch.


    Fourth punch.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was on the 41st level and completely entered the realm of forgetting things and me. He repeatedly blew out his fist strength and forgot the task of going to the top.


    The three heavenly demons at the bottom all noticed him and were completely shocked.


    "This... This boy is deducing the meaning of my ox boxing!" said the barbarian ox suddenly.


    "This is the feedback from the holy mountain test, but he wants to understand this gift now, isn''t it a little natural?" said the tigress.


    "This son is born extraordinary and can''t be judged by ordinary people." the celestial demon sighed.


    When Yang Wu hit the 4749 punches in a row, he suddenly saw the shadow of a bull. When his fist strength came out again, it was like a bull running wildly and stepping on the mountain with fierce hooves. The fist power was incomparably amazing.


    Bull fist!


    Yang Wu showed the power of the barbarians and shocked the three heavenly demons.


    The so-called barbarian magic power can only be used by people with barbarian blood. How can Yang Wu do it without barbarian blood?


    I''m afraid even Yang Wu can''t understand this.


    However, it is certain that Yang Wuhong''s fight is not brute force, but his physical strength is strong enough. In addition, the spiritual strength of shenting Daohua urges the shadow of the brute, which is combined with the boxing strength.


    Yang Wu continuously blew out more than ten punches, and his fist power was constantly increasing. His understanding of Manniu fist was stable in the micro stage. As long as he practiced more, he could step into the proficient, successful, or even perfect stage.


    Yang Wu stopped. He adjusted his breath, smiled and said, "Manniu boxing is powerful. It can help me further deepen my boxing intention. Go up one level and see what else can be gained here." after a pause, he said, "thank you, Xiao Hei. I know you won''t forget me if you have good things."


    Just now he was still thinking of quitting the ladder, but now he gave up the idea. He wanted to go up and have a look. Maybe the chance is waiting for him all the way.


    Yang Wu stepped up to the 42nd stage.


    When he came here, a new test appeared again, and this time, it was no longer a wild cow, but a wild horse demon. A ruthless horse hoof kicked him in the face.


    Pretty horse fist!

 Chapter 282

    "Begin to accept the test." the voice was ethereal.


    Yang Wu was ready when he stepped up the forty-two steps, but nevertheless, he still couldn''t escape the blow. He was hit by the horse''s fist on his face, the bridge of his nose was broken, and his nose blood shot out on the spot.


    Yang Wu was so painful that tears flowed down. It felt really sour.


    Even if his body has been polished and tempered, he can''t stand being hit at the most vulnerable point.


    Whoa!


    The wild horse roars and is full of madness. The horse''s hooves run wildly and its strength is amazing.


    Compared with the barbarian ox, the strength of the barbarian horse boxing is not much stronger than the barbarian ox boxing, but the boxing speed of the barbarian horse is incomparably fast, at least twice that of the barbarian ox boxing.


    I saw a horse''s hoof print flying and a fist bombarding Yang Wu. It was unstoppable.


    Yang Wudong hid from the West. He still couldn''t escape. He was continuously beaten by this pretty horse on his face and body. It''s really terrible.


    When Yang Wu was hit in the face for the third time, his face was already red and ugly. He was completely angry. He shouted: "don''t you know that hitting people doesn''t hit the face?"


    Bull fist!


    Yang Wu waved his fist and roared against the wild horse.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu and the wild horse hit each other twice, and the third one was attacked behind. The speed of the wild horse was amazing.


    Yang Wu was blown to vomit blood. The manma fist still can''t be underestimated. It''s much more ferocious than the Manniu fist.


    After being hit continuously, Yang Wu became sober. He began to calm down, used his shenting''s reaction ability to observe the attack track of the wild horse, and finally made some discoveries.


    The wild horse makes use of its speed to attack. Its fast and fierce attack is its attack characteristic. If it can''t be faster than it, it can only bear its abuse.


    After catching the speed of manma boxing with static braking and inductive force, Yang Wu can finally fight back.


    One punch after another, with the manma fist.


    At this time, Yang Wu finally relaxed a lot. He was not so embarrassed. He could compete with manma.


    After some bombardment, Yang Wu found that the strength of manma boxing was not as good as that of Manniu boxing. The other party used the speed to increase his strength, which made him feel terrible.


    "I''m on it. It depends on whether the speed is faster!" Yang Wu murmured, adjusted his joints and began to speed up his fist speed. Only in this way can he fight back against the wild horse.


    One punch, two punches, three punches... After a full 108 punches, Yang Wu not only refined the Manniu fist to the mastery stage, but also caught up with the speed of the manma fist, and even faster. He punched the manma with all his strength in the abdomen, and beat the manma to death on the spot.


    After this punch, Yang Wu was relieved and finally could take a good breath.


    The disappeared horse turned into a wild ox like before, turned into a wisp of power, and disappeared into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    The horse fist is really good!


    Yang Hu once again gained the fist technique of one type, which was branded in the same petal of the divine court as before, and could no longer be erased.


    Yang Wu first adjusted his strength in situ, and then began to practice Manniu boxing as before.


    "He got his fist again." the three heavenly demons sighed.


    They have been guarding for many years. I really don''t remember how many barbarians got two types of barbarian boxing with their own strength.


    The brute force of the Tongtian ladder is very different from that of the barbarians. The brute force in the Tongtian ladder is the orthodox ancient method of brute force. What is spread outside is a simplified version or imitation version, which is far from being compared with the real ancient brute force.


    Whoa!


    Yang Wu didn''t know how many punches he punched, but his fist speed was already pushing out a limit. It seemed that it turned into a wild horse roaring up to the sky, and he punched nine punches in a row. These nine punches seemed to be hit at the same time. It was difficult to distinguish the order. This is the essence of wild horse boxing. It is fast, fierce and unstoppable.


    Yang Wu withdrew his fist, calmed his mood, and stepped up to the 43rd step again.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a startling roar of a lion exploded.


    Yang Wu was stunned instantly, his ears almost cracked, and he was completely at a loss.


    Lion fist!


    A powerful prairie lion appeared. While roaring and shouting, he blew out his lion fist and hanged Yang Wu.


    As soon as Yang Wu came up, he was bombarded continuously. The lion was going to smash Yang Wu into meat sauce.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t been strong enough, he would have died completely under this round of bombardment.


    This is not just an attack in the dreamland, but a real power. It has been realized in the first two levels. If you can''t carry it, you will be injured or even die.


    The fierce lion fist is overbearing and wild, and its ferocious blood is extremely terrible. From fist to meat, it contains the characteristics of tearing.


    After Yang Wu was beaten, he was covered with scales and blood, and his bones were exposed, but his fighting spirit was also inspired and began to fight with the wild lion.


    He bombarded Manniu boxing and manma boxing one after another, and contained the meaning of boxing. There was no end to the bombing between the two.


    "Come on, either you die or I die!" Yang Wu angrily flushed his eyes, completely ignoring his injury, and collided with the lion head-on. It was really fierce.


    A lot of blood is flying, and the strength is constantly blessing. The challenge arena evolved from level 43 is shaking endlessly.


    After a full hour of fighting, Yang Wu finally blasted the wild lion with difficulty, and he himself was beaten by the wild lion with his whole body broken and flesh blurred. It was terrible.


    He went through it completely, and he also got the real solution of lion boxing.


    "There should be no way to go up this time," said the tigress.


    "It''s quite OK to pass the three type test," said the Bull Demon


    "I wish he could reach the top," said the celestial demon.


    The other two demons looked at their big brother in surprise and wondered why he thought so.


    They thought calmly and seemed to have such expectations.


    They have been guarding here for generations, just waiting for this day to come?


    Yang Wu lay on the forty-three steps and didn''t want to move. He let his recovery ability heal the injury.


    In addition to his injury, his physical strength is also consumed greatly, and he needs a process of breathing back.


    He did not rest because of this. The soul in the divine court was performing the lion manquan, absorbing and understanding the true solution.


    He can imagine that there will be a fierce battle when he meets different savage demons on each ladder, and it is good for him to digest the real solution absorbed at present.


    Now his Manniu boxing and manma boxing have reached the level of proficiency. As long as he works harder, it should be nothing to achieve Dacheng.


    It is not so simple to reach the perfect stage. Only if the physical strength can take a big step forward can we give full play to the true meaning.


    Brute force is all about brute force. Yang Wu has no barbarian blood, but his strength is no worse than that of the awakening barbarian. It is reasonable to make use of the energy of shenting Taoism to give full play to the power of brute force.


    Unconsciously, at night, Yang Wu''s body was slowly recovering, his strength was supplemented, and his mental state was particularly full, so he went up again.


    Yo yo!


    The sound of hissing continued to rush into the night. A fierce eagle appeared in the air. The sharp beak rushed straight. The eagle hit Yang Wu''s heart with a fist.


    Yang Wu has been tempered by the first three steps. After reaching this level, he is not so embarrassed. He can calmly return to block to defend and wait for attack.


    After a round of killing, Yang Wu tore up Manying and obtained the "true solution of Manying fist".


    Yang Wu went up head-on, stopped taking a rest and entered the 45th level.


    At this stage, a pretty leopard appeared. Its speed was much faster than that of a pretty horse. It was a lightning attack, which made Yang Wu defenseless.


    Finally, Yang Wu won it with the domineering power of Manshi fist and Manniu fist.


    It took Yang Wu one night to connect these two steps. Yang Wu had to sit down and face Ziyang for a new round of healing, and digest the true solutions of Manying boxing and manbao boxing.


    After Yang Wu recovered, he moved forward to the 46th level again.


    The three heavenly demons below are shocked and numb. They can''t figure out why Yang Wu can''t use his Xuanqi. It''s against the sky.


    On the 46th step, there is a wild tiger. It is male, not female. The power of the wild tiger fist is full of the power of the beast king, the power of the tiger and the tiger fist is amazing.


    Manhu fist has a different fist power from the previous true solution, which can also be said to be the invincible power of the king. It seems that in the eyes of manhu, the world is a mole ant and vulnerable to one blow.


    This kind of fist is really very strong and difficult to carry.


    Yang Wu has a strong feeling when he meets a strong one. He also shows an invincible King''s potential and has a strong duel with the wild tiger.


    After three hours of fighting, Yang Wu took advantage of it, which contained the meaning of boxing, and hit its key with the extremely tricky "Manying fist" before taking it down.


    After this battle, Yang Wu had to take a new round of rest before he had the strength to go up again.


    However, after reaching this level, Tongtian ladder has developed a new ability. Unexpectedly, it has the power to come to Yang Wu to help him recover from his injury as quickly as possible and reach the most abundant level of strength.


    "Can''t this ladder lead to human nature? It even healed me. It just rushed up." Yang Wu said to himself and went towards step 47.


    Waiting for him at this level is one of the most powerful creatures among the barbarian demons, and can also play a fist meaning of terror.


    Roar!

 Chapter 283

    Cattle, horses, lions, eagles, leopards, tigers, etc. each represents a powerful combat form.


    The real solution of the manquan that can stand on them is only Manlong and Manxiang, and it is Manlong that appears on level 47.


    The dragon head is small, with a thick body, a long tail and dragon scales. It belongs to an ancient dragon species. It is full of blood and Qi. The majestic evil spirit is incomparably shocked. It roars repeatedly, and the amazing momentum is the first to take the lead.


    In the face of Yang Wu, he felt a pressing momentum, which made it difficult for him to move.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    The Manlong attack turned the condensed power into a dragon fist, with a long and powerful power, and came like a meteor at Yang Wu.


    This fist contains a strong fist meaning. The Qi field in the forty-seven steps is affected by the fist meaning, leaving Yang Wu nowhere to hide.


    The power of this pretty dragon fist is earth shaking. One blow is enough to easily destroy mountains and rivers.


    Yang wuzao was ready, but in the face of this extremely overbearing boxing intention, he was shocked. He destroyed his boxing intention power without thinking about it, and blew out a Manniu fist.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided hard, just like meteors, shaking the four sides.


    Yang Wu was blown away, his arms twisted and blood seeped out. Manlong didn''t have a thing at all, and killed him again.


    "The brute force is so strong!" Yang Wu exclaimed in silence. He hardened his head and shot again. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to hide. The evil spirit and fist intention have completely locked him.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared and the fist was surging.


    Yang Wu also entered the most powerful state, and all his boxing intentions broke out. He fought with Manlong one by one, and fought with Manlong the most fiercely.


    Brute force is about brute force. In terms of strength alone, Yang Wu can''t compare with the brute dragon, which is a lot worse. If he is against other brute demons, he still has the advantage of boxing intention. However, the brute dragon also knows boxing intention, and understands it better than him, which makes him completely battered.


    Yang Wu and Manlong are at a disadvantage. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by Manlong.


    "Pretty dragon boxing, this boy can''t take it anymore." the celestial demon sighed while staring at the fierce battle above.


    "If you can take it, it''s great," said the Bull Demon.


    "After the Manlong, it''s the eldest brother''s family. I also want to see how terrible the boxing strength of the eldest brother''s family is!" said the female tiger.


    Mengxue became nervous again. She looked at the situation on the battlefield without blinking. She felt inexplicably annoyed and wanted to go up to replace Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is facing a very serious situation. He has been knocked out of his mind.


    Manlong''s power really surpasses the six spirit demons in front. Even Yang Wu can''t keep up with his potential all the way.


    Yang Wu''s whole body was badly beaten and his bones were twisted. He had gradually lost his ability to fight. Only with that unyielding will, he would die.


    Poof!


    Manlongquan once again hit Yang Wu''s face firmly. Yang Wu''s face was deformed and blood gushed out.


    Yang Wu felt dizzy in his eyes and shaky in his body, so he would completely lose his willpower.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, he has no ability to fight back. This is not a battle that can be won by will.


    At this time, the ethereal voice sounded again: "give up the assessment and retreat, you can avoid death."


    This voice stimulated his nerves in Yang Wu''s mind. His brain echoed: "give up? Give up..."


    Once he gives up, he must retreat, and he can''t get the true solution of this pretty dragon boxing, let alone climb to the top. If he doesn''t give up, he will be dead.


    "I can''t give up!" Yang Wu shenting Tao flower swayed, and the spirit of never giving up was strongly supported. At the same time, the power of the way of death was activated by him, and his eyes became extremely cold and ruthless, as if he had entered the country of death, affecting the surrounding aura and his own state.


    The man dragon is not a living creature and can not be affected by his will to die. His power of the way of death can not interfere with it, so there is no way to weaken its power. However, he entered a state of sacrificing his life and forgetting death because of the way of death, and he burst out the terrible power of the way of death.


    This time, he doesn''t need to have any worries, and he''s not afraid of being possessed by demons, because he has dominated everything and can let him clearly grasp the power of the way of death.


    "Kill!" after Yang Wu roared, he stood upright again and incarnated into the God of death. All the potential of his body was squeezed again. A little pure power broke out in the meridians, acupoints, orifices, viscera and bones. The boxing intention was combined in the way of death, and the extremely terrible boxing power was blown out.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist and Manlong''s fist were roared together again. This time, Yang Wu was no longer bombarded by Manlong and was not hurt. Instead, he forced Manlong back a distance of one or two feet.


    "What!" the three demons below couldn''t help crying out when they looked at this scene.


    They can sense that Yang Wu is seriously injured and will not have any means to launch another amazing attack. After all, this is a competition of pure power and there will be no fancy.


    Yang Wu was Petite in front of man long. The little fist collided with man long one punch after another, just like two mountains colliding constantly, sending out bursts of amazing power.


    Yang Wu broke out the way of death, squeezed all his potential to the limit, and finally began to gain the upper hand.


    After hitting 365 fists, Yang Wu''s arms almost burst, and his bones were exposed. Fresh blood splashed all over the ground, and his body was devastated horribly. He was also trying his best to blow up the Manlong.


    Roar!


    Manlong didn''t want to roar, so he turned into a force and disappeared into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu lay powerlessly on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.


    This is the most difficult step among so many steps, which almost killed him.


    He lay slowly waiting for his body to recover, but shenting was particularly sober. The true solution of manlongquan was slowly absorbed by him.


    The true solution of Manlong boxing also contains a wisp of boxing will. This wisp of boxing meaning contains an extremely powerful dragon power. It is stripped by the petals of shenting and integrated into another petal of boxing meaning. The two strands of boxing meaning are superimposed together, making the boxing meaning more concise and powerful and moving slowly towards the road of boxing.


    Boxing means boxing. This is not a process overnight. It requires long-term understanding to continuously accumulate and deepen, break through the boundaries, and take a step forward.


    Previously, the reason why Yang Wu was able to obtain the way of death was that the brand of death was superimposed on him together with the will of death tempered by the rose of death for many years, and then refined by the peach pit Dantian. This was a coincidence of chance. The meaning of boxing came from his own understanding, so he had to condense it into boxing step by step.


    Now, the boxing intention of Manlong boxing is being integrated with him, expanding his boxing intention, which is a great harvest.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Wu''s disabled body slowly recovered.


    This amazing change was discovered by the three heavenly demons, who were completely stupid.


    At this moment, they realized how terrible Yang Wu''s body was. It was a "self-healing ability" that could not be easily achieved by any kind of skill, and it was too shocking to complete it in such a short time.


    While Yang Wu recovered from his physical injury, his physical strength was also recovering. His spirit was not weakened, but went to a higher level, which meant that his strength was still improving. His trip to the ladder of heaven was really fruitful.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush to step 48, but began to practice manlongquan. He must master manlongquan as soon as possible before he can be sure to face the test of a higher level.


    Yang Wu stood up and hit one fist after another meticulously. It seemed that there was a fierce dragon in his divine court. The method of soul body integration was destroyed to the extreme, and the boxing intention was condensed, improved and more powerful.


    "Roar!" Yang Wu seemed to sound like a dragon roaring. He was like an incarnation of a fierce dragon. His fist bravely blasted out. The surging fist meaning came out with the power of destruction, and the air was torn.


    Manlongquan has reached the micro stage.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop at this point. He continued to punch wildly, one punch, two punches, three punches... He waved 3000 punches, and manlongquan reached the mastery stage in one fell swoop.


    Such amazing progress is unparalleled.


    "Well, there''s no brutality. It''s not easy to reach the state of Dacheng. Go up to the next level." Yang Wu stopped with satisfaction and stepped up to the 48th level.


    When he reached this level, the brute force attack appeared again.


    A fist seal like Tianzhu roared down angrily. This terrible power not only has the power of fist intention, but also has an extremely terrible gravity. Just like several mountains falling from the air, there is no place to hide and nowhere to escape.


    Yang Wu felt that the day was ruined. He looked up at the fist seal. He didn''t think that his fists would explode at the same time. The fist meaning power just integrated was exploded together. He had to resist the fist.


    Bang!


    The extremely deafening sound blew up, as if the ladder was shaking.


    Yang Wu lay down on the spot, and his body was almost trampled into blood mud. It was terrible.


    The three heavenly demons below couldn''t help crying out.


    "Elder brother, you... Your family''s magic power is really terrible." the Bull Demon suddenly said.


    "The boxing intention and the way of brute force are combined to the extreme, and the power is unmatched. If the eldest brother does this one day, the world will be invincible!" said the female tiger in awe.


    The celestial demon is also very excited. Looking at the top, the blood in its body is worshipping the pengpeng. It wants to rush up and seize its inheritance.


    Unfortunately, this ladder only allows barbarians to go. Even these barbarians are not qualified to take half a step.

 Chapter 284

    On that day, the pillar like fist seal was a pretty elephant fist condensed from the pretty feet of a pretty demon.


    The power of this Manxiang fist ranks first among the barbarians. It absolutely erupts the cruelty of brute force. It is an unstoppable power.


    Even though Yang Wu had great confidence and preparation after many times of cruelty, there was no room for resistance in the face of such a blow, so he was trampled on by the elephant on the spot.


    Fortunately, the elephant didn''t step on Yang Wu continuously, otherwise he would be trampled into mud and die on the spot.


    The three heavenly demons and dream ice and snow below can''t see the elephant on the forty-eight steps. They just see an elephant leg as big as a Tianzhu, as big as a mountain pillar, as if the sky stepped down. It''s really terrible.


    Yang Wu was pressed under the elephant''s leg and bore almost two thousand tripods. This was more than the fighting power of the top king. He was infinitely close to the heaven. His body and bones were broken. There was no room for resistance. There was no doubt of a disastrous defeat.


    In the first few steps, he had at least a little resistance, and here he lost without suspense.


    "The test time is a quarter of an hour. You can pass if you insist on not dying, and you can return immediately if you give up." the voice without emotion rang again.


    "For a quarter of an hour, i... I must hold on." after hearing this, Yang Wu felt relieved that the power of the two thousand tripods was really terrible on him, but his physique should be able to carry it.


    But when he had this idea, Xiaohei''s voice rang clearly and said, "xiaowuzi, how can you be trampled on by a pretty elephant? You want to be a god of war level figure. Stand up and blow it up. Don''t lose face to the Immortal Emperor."


    "I... how can I stand up?" Yang Wu said weakly.


    "Elephant legs are nothing. You have to believe in your own strength. Nothing can hold you down. If you pass the pass on your stomach, the Immortal Emperor will be ashamed to be with you!" Xiao Hei said.


    These words touched Yang Wu''s nerves. His blood power was surging constantly, as if it was also sending out a unwilling cry. He murmured, "yes, I''m a man who wants to be the God of war. How can I be trampled under the feet of an elephant? This is the biggest insult to me. I''ll stand up and explode it!"


    The flowers of Yang Wu''s divine court are shining, and the condensed spiritual force is beating. The way of death, the power of boxing and the boiling blue blood in his blood are all encouraging him to recover little by little. He forgot the pain and the test for a quarter of an hour. He only knows to stand up and resist, and doesn''t want to be a tragic figure at the feet of others.


    The pure power like clouds floating in the peach stone elixir field penetrated into his body, recovering his injury and his physical state.


    At the same time, the seven truths attracted by shenting Taoist flowers are all exploding at the same time. The seven truths appear in his mind again and again. He recalls the scenes he fought with them, absorbs their truths and mysteries, and temper his willpower, The body has also received some feedback. The potential of a dust-free and scale-free body has been squeezed again. There is a little force exuding between the fur, in the blood vessels, in the depths of the viscera and bones, especially the power response of the blood vessels is the most intense. The blue blood vessels are spreading, so it is necessary to dye all the blood vessels in his body.


    Unyielding will, high morale, the true solution of the seven barbarian demons, the way of death and the power of fist intention... Everything on him was exhausted and burst out at this moment.


    "Ah, get up!" Yang Wu shouted with all his strength. His body seemed to be full of infinite power. He arched up bit by bit and carried the elephant''s foot bit by bit.


    The next three demons stared at this scene, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Mengxue couldn''t help but outline a rare smile on her face, and who knew that she had just grabbed her fingers and bleeding from her palm.


    The elephant''s foot is not so simple. It once again made efforts to step down Yang Wu''s body. Instead, it forced seven savage demons to appear on him at the same time, but soon replaced by a dragon turtle. The Dragon turtle is like a mountain and can do anything.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea.


    This move has no Xuanqi blessing, but it has the meaning of endless fists and palms. It is vented at this moment. It has the impact of extremely strong and domineering strength, but also has the soft strength to remove all forces and combine hardness and softness. This is where the Dragon turtle''s sea crossing skill lies.


    This also means that under such pressure, Yang Wu finally touched the edge of the Dacheng stage of dragon turtle sea crossing. As long as he deepened his understanding of the mystery of hardness and softness, it is not difficult to successfully enter the Dacheng realm.


    At this moment, the elephant leg was turned over by Yang wusheng, just like a day was turned over by Yang Wu. It was such an amazing scene.


    The elephant''s feet realized that they could no longer suppress Yang Wu, so they shrank up and stepped down angrily again


    It''s like a fist!


    The elephant''s leg turns into a fist print, and then turns down like the sky. Its power is earth shaking.


    "Blow you up!" Yang Wu''s confidence reached the top, his blood was boiling constantly, as if some power was awakening, and endless power blessings were on him. The virtual shadow of the Dragon Turtle was more and more solid, and came out again against the elephant leg.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a series of collisions kept exploding, like a real waste of heaven, and the fear of the end of the world came.


    After a round of ground explosion, the elephant''s foot was directly blown back. It seemed that blood seeped down and drenched Yang Wu all over his body.


    Yang Wu is not easy. His seven holes are bleeding. His blood vessels are bursting. His flesh and skin can''t bear the pressure. He is also bursting and bleeding. The whole person is turned into a blood man. It is so tragic.


    The elephant''s leg stepped down again, and its strength went up to a higher level. It was the most terrible test, more than ten times more terrible than the first seven steps.


    "Come on, I''ll blow you up!" Yang Wu roared wildly as if he was possessed. He turned the sea and fought with the elephant leg to the end.


    He didn''t know how many times he blew. The elephant legs were beaten and retracted again and again, and finally didn''t appear again. Everything was calm.


    Yang Wu was still standing, tall and straight, covered with blood and deep white bones. It was terrible.


    "Pass the test!" the voice sounded vaguely, and a wisp of strength disappeared into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu smiled grimly and said, "ha ha, Xiao Hei, did you see it? I did it, I did it, and the elephant leg was knocked off by me."


    Just now, with a fluke in mind, he carried it for a quarter of an hour. He never wanted to stand up and blow up the other party again. Now he broke out all his strength and finally got a reward and defeated his invincible opponent.


    It''s like a fist.


    In his shrine, there was an ancient giant elephant walking slowly. Every step it took, the earth shook and the mountains shook and the rivers surged. Its terrible brute force was played incisively and vividly. Nothing could withstand its power of one foot, and the power of each foot was transformed into boxing power, which was invincible and everything was destroyed.


    The characteristic of Manxiang boxing is that it is the most simple and rough. There is no fancy action. The intention of boxing is surging and the brute force is startled at night.


    Yang Wu once again gained a wisp of boxing intention. In this way, in addition to his original boxing intention, he has more boxing intention of Manlong and Manxiang, which has been condensed. I''m afraid he can temper his boxing in a short time.


    "Eldest brother''s family fist can''t hold the boy down. It seems that he will pass the test of the ladder." the Bull Demon swallowed.


    "There are gods on the 47th and 49th steps, and I don''t know if it''s true." said the female tiger blankly.


    "In front of him, this young man is just the king''s realm, but he has carried the ultimate test of the ladder to heaven with his flesh. According to the ancient memory, level 49 is the test of the first level, and the gods will come and bless, which should not be false. If he really has the blood of barbarians, he can continue to move forward, reach level 9981, and get the second blessing of the gods and pass that level Pass, it is to ascend to heaven and enter the world of God. "The celestial demon muttered to himself.


    "Can he do it?" the Bull Demon and the tigress asked in unison.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t be a problem," said the celestial demon.


    Yang Wu stood on the 48th step for a full day, and his injury gradually improved. He used one night to wave a pretty elephant fist there, one fist after another. It was very simple and had the same skill as the soldier fist.


    The strength is condensed on the fist, all burst out in an instant, and then superimposed with the intention of boxing. It can destroy everything. It doesn''t need too many fancy and redundant actions. All enemies can be killed with one punch.


    Yang Wu stayed on this level for two days and nights. When the morning sun rose on the third day, he was ready to step up to the 49th level.


    "No matter what setbacks and difficulties you encounter, you can''t suppress me again!" Yang Wu said with strong confidence in his eyes.


    In his heart, he has established an invincible belief, confident enough to face all his opponents.


    When he reached the forty-nine steps, a group of forces covered him and isolated all the Qi machines from the outside world. Even the four heaven realm masters under the heaven ladder could not feel clearly.


    "I can''t feel it. Is it the spirit?" exclaimed the female tiger.


    "The ladder to heaven is worthy of being an anti heaven means left by the barbarian God. We can''t see through it. We won''t know until the boy comes out." the barbarian cow demon sighed.


    "When things are over here, we must inform the barbarians to make friends with this boy for generations and never be enemies with him." the sky demon elephant said very solemnly.


    "Yes, he has obtained the true solution of ancient far fighting boxing of our family, and has been recognized by the gods of our family. What if he doesn''t return his boxing to our family?" said the Bull Demon.


    "This is what he got with his ability. If the people want to get it, get their ability." said the demon elephant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 285

    In the forty-nine steps, Yang Wu was not tested by the attack again, but saw Xiaohei and an incomparably great figure.


    Xiaohei is no longer young, but has become the same as when he fought with bingjiao before. He is an adult dog with a slender body, sharp dog eyes, sharp dog claws and black fur. There is a distinctive smell on his body, and there is no doubt that the king of dogs is at a glance.


    The Wei''an figure with his back to Xiao Hei is incomparably tall. He is indomitable and powerful. He is like a peerless demon God. No one can compare himself in the sky and the world.


    Yang Wu looked at the great body and felt that he was infinitely small. He was like a small ant. He couldn''t mention the idea of competing with each other.


    "Darling, is this a giant? It''s terrible!" Yang wuzha exclaimed.


    He also found that there were spirit demons such as pretty elephant, pretty dragon, pretty tiger, pretty leopard, pretty eagle, pretty lion, pretty horse and pretty cow next to the Wei''an figure. They were like little pets in front of him. It was shocking to let him play.


    "Woof woof, boy, you finally got here. Let me wait." Xiao Hei narrowed down and said to Yang Wu.


    When Xiao Hei fell on Yang Wu''s shoulder, Yang wucai said, "I almost couldn''t come up."


    "Xiaowuzi, you''re so weak that you can''t even beat a few little pets." Xiaohei couldn''t help but despise him.


    "You have the ability to try," Yang Wu said discontentedly.


    "Are they the opponents of the Immortal Emperor? Didn''t you see that the Immortal Emperor came here early?" Xiao Hei said with disdain. Then he said, "you have passed the test of that guy and can get some rewards from him. We''ll leave after taking things. We don''t want to stay in this broken place."


    "What reward can there be?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "Hehe, you can get the blood inheritance of this God, inherit my supreme will and become the most powerful God in heaven and earth." the figure of Wei''an laughed wildly.


    The great man didn''t turn around, but his voice filled the world, and contained a certain kind of magic, which directly penetrated into people''s divine court, making people unable to resist his words. It seemed that he was born a God, and everyone had to listen to him.


    Yang Wu said, "can I become the strongest God in heaven and earth?"


    "Of course, no one is more powerful than the blood power of the Buddha, and no one dares to disobey the will of the Buddha!" the figure of Wei''an said in a very arrogant voice.


    "Then I''m willing to accept it." Yang Wu responded with enthusiasm.


    "Wang Wang, if you are the most powerful God of war, what is my master? Don''t brag, little Wuzi. Don''t be bewitched by him." Xiao Hei shouted.


    "Hum, if I go to heaven, there will be nothing wrong with your master." the great figure snorted coldly.


    Yang Wu walked slowly towards Wei''an''s figure involuntarily. There was an inviolable will in heaven and earth, guiding him forward.


    "Wang Wang, Xiao Wuzi, wake up. With the Immortal Emperor here, when will you accept the inheritance of others, you can walk out of your most powerful way." Xiao Hei shouted in Yang Wu''s ear.


    However, Yang Wu seems to have lost his soul and is still moving forward.


    At the same time, a group of blood gas containing incomparably powerful essence appeared in front of him. This blood gas was flowing with strong mansha Qi and regular power. It seemed that after swallowing this group of essence, he could have great power.


    "Come on, accept my inheritance. You are the only one in heaven and earth. No one dares to disobey your will, kill anyone who dares not to obey, kill anyone who dares not to obey, kill God when encountering God, kill immortal when encountering immortal." that Wei''an''s body turned around, his face was hazy, and only a pair of eyes overlooking the world moved people, as if nothing in the world would be taken in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wuzi, come back quickly!" Xiao Hei yelled and bit Yang Wu on his shoulder. Be sure to make Yang Wu awake.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu was completely unconscious and continued to move forward. Only his eyes were still eager. There seemed to be a devil urging him in his mind: "come here. As long as you swallow this blood essence, you can become the most powerful existence, and you can recapture everything that belongs to you and dominate the world."


    "Damn it, xiaowuzi was hypnotized by him!" Xiaohei shouted angrily. He shouted at the great body: "Chiyou, you should release him quickly, otherwise I won''t get away with you when my strength is completely unsealed."


    "Even if your master comes in person, I''m not afraid, not to mention you are just a fairy dog." the man on the great bank said faintly with a light of incomparable disdain.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was about to get close to the blood essence, Xiao Hei changed into the original shape again and bit Yang Wu''s body. He was not allowed to move forward. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hold it at all. Its power was suppressed here and didn''t break at all.


    "Damn it, xiaowuzi, if you accept his inheritance, it''s really over." Xiaohei was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    It cares so much about Yang Wu, not only because Yang Wu is its life-saving benefactor, but also because everything is closely related to Yang Wu. If Yang Wu has an accident, it will not be better.


    Just as Yang Wu approached the mysterious blood essence, the blood vessels in Yang Wu''s body were beating rapidly, and a strong sense of rejection was generated, which made his shenting Taoist flowers swaying, and a strong spiritual force was generated, which directly excluded the just induced force from his shenting.


    Also after the power was rejected, Yang Wu suddenly woke up. He showed a frightened look and retreated: "what''s like being possessed by a devil? It''s terrible."


    "Xiao Wuzi, break up the blood essence quickly and don''t swallow it." Xiao Hei was overjoyed when he saw Yang Wu''s recovery, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Young man, you are not ready to accept the blood inheritance of our God. If you miss this supreme power inheritance, you will regret it." Weian said faintly.


    Yang Wu shenting Daohua exudes the power of Qingming, which makes him stick to his original heart and repel all the power of foreign invasion. He looks at the great body and drinks: "such a good inheritance should be left to others. I''m not a barbarian, and I don''t want to become a barbarian."


    No matter what the temptation is, he believes in Xiaohei more. Only those who believe in Xiaohei can have eternal life. This is the belief in his heart.


    In addition, there was a sense of rejection in his blood vessels, which made him feel a little disgusted with the blood essence.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!" those angry eyes shot straight at Yang Wu''s heart, as if Yang Wu would assassinate him on the spot as long as he dared to say no.


    "Xiao Hei is right. I have to make my own invincible road. Why should I rely on others'' Inheritance and disappear for me." Yang Wu responded strongly, shook his fist and hit the group of blood essence.


    "Dare you!" roared Wei''an''s figure.


    The space exploded under his voice, and the air was rippling endlessly.


    Yang Wu had gone through all kinds of hard training. His willpower was so strong that he was not threatened. His fist was still hit on the blood essence.


    Bang!


    The blood essence was directly destroyed by him and scattered into a little blood flower, while the great figure was slowly disappearing. He was unwilling to roar: "you have my successor, but you don''t respect my will. You can''t die well."


    When the figure of Wei''an disappeared, all the pretty demons around him disappeared. No, it should be said that they turned into crystal blood essence and floated in the air. Each drop was as bright and attractive as agate.


    Nine drops of blood essence, and the blood essence and blood gas of the figure of Wei''an are the most rich, and the power contained is the most powerful. The other eight drops are not weak, but they are much worse.


    "Xiaowuzi, put them all away quickly." Xiaohei urged eagerly.


    Without thinking, Yang Wu took out nine jade bottles and collected all the nine drops of blood essence one by one.


    "It''s really good this time." after Xiao Hei cried happily, he opened his mouth and swallowed up the power of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a trace of incomparably pure power surged from here and disappeared towards Xiaohei''s mouth and nostrils.


    These forces are like the ethereal mist and the transpiration of immortal Qi. The power contained is incomparably pure without mottled impurities.


    Yang Wu regained his consciousness. He also felt the hunger in the peach pit Dantian. The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue moved and began to bite the power here.


    When these forces did not enter him, he felt like soaking in a hot spring, his fur felt comfortable, and like diving into ice water in summer. The refreshing feeling was really difficult to express clearly in words.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t rob me of my power." Xiaohei felt Yang Wu''s power here. After a strange cry, he increased his power of swallowing again.


    However, Yang Wu''s swallowing power is not much weaker than it. Many infiltrated from his mouth, nostrils and pores, and directly disappeared into the peach pit Dantian through the meridians, contributing to the space of the peach pit Dantian and the misty cloud power.


    However, there is not much power here. After being swallowed by them one by one, the power becomes thin. Finally, the space becomes distorted and gradually returns to the 49th level. What just happened is like illusion and does not exist.


    "Xiaowuzi, I''m going to fight with you. I finally get a little strength supplement, and you have to fight with me." Xiaohei rushed to Yang Wu''s ass and hissed.


    "Oh, Xiao Hei, please let go. You''re damaging the identity of the Immortal Emperor." Yang Wu shouted after patting Xiao Hei.


    "It''s no use saying anything today. I have to teach you a lesson."


    "Xiao Hei, don''t force me to be serious. I can even fight a pretty elephant and a pretty dragon. Your little body can''t stand my beating."


    ¡­¡­


    The three heavenly demons below looked at the sudden emergence of one person and one dog. They were all stupid.

 Chapter 286

    The forty-nine steps are only the first test, and the eighty-one step is the second test. After passing these two tests, you can see the top of the holy mountain.


    Over the years, no one has been able to pass the 49 ladder test, let alone climb to the top to see the gods.


    With his own strength, Yang Wu was able to pass the first test in the face of being abused into blood people for many times, and harvested all the "manquan" and nine drops of blood essence. This is an amazing harvest for the barbarian people. Unfortunately, Yang Wu is not a barbarian people.


    Just like this, after he passed the 49 step test, all the tests above 50 steps were closed, and he was unable to accept the test of the second level.


    Before the fifty steps, there was a powerful force to isolate Yang Wu from Xiao Hei. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t enter the fifty steps.


    "Wang Wang, what a stingy guy. It''s abominable that you cut off the ladder to heaven just because you didn''t accept its blood inheritance." Xiao Hei cried gnashing his teeth.


    "Forget it. We can''t be greedy, can we?" Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    "What do you know? It''s a great opportunity." little black and white glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu asked, "what''s the big chance?"


    "Forget it, you''re still so weak. It''s no fun to tell you. You''d better honestly dominate the world. Besides, that guy''s will built this ladder to the sky. No one can disobey his will. Let''s try again when we have a chance in the future," said Xiao Hei.


    "Where am I weak? I think I''m full of strength now." Yang Wu responded.


    "Come on, the three little demons below can clean you up." little black pointed to the three big demons below and said.


    Fortunately, it uses divine knowledge to communicate with Yang Wu, otherwise the three heavenly demons will quit. They are the guardian of the holy mountain and are ranked in the realm of heavenly demons. How can they be regarded as small demons.


    "Hum, if you give me a few more years, I will explode them." Yang Wu snorted coldly.


    So he stopped staying on the ladder and went down.


    This short forty-nine steps took him many days. I''m afraid the barbarians at the foot of the mountain will go crazy.


    Yang Wu went down without any interference from any force. After he walked down the 49 stairs, his body seemed to be locked. At this moment, an incomparably full force rippled in his body, and many meridians and acupoints were making a fierce noise, like the roaring river, like thousands of troops galloping, and the strength was soaring madly.


    The three demons who were going to surround stopped immediately, and they were all aware of Yang Wu''s change.


    "After the test, it''s time to be rewarded," praised the celestial demon.


    "Yes, I''m already a king when I''m so young, and I''m invincible to the king''s realm." said the Bull Demon.


    The female tiger said from the side, "leave him in our barbarians. This is where he lives."


    Yang Wu couldn''t hear them at all. He sat down and began to suppress the power of his sudden riot. If he was a little careless, he might waste these power or be swallowed by them.


    These forces are not only the power of pure flesh being transformed into Xuanqi, but also the pure power he just fought with Xiaohei. These are transformed into a large number of Xuanqi rain, which constantly falls in the peach pit Dantian and expands the earth sea.


    The earth sea realm, the primary realm is the "Xuanqi sea", the intermediate realm is the "sea Xibi wave", the advanced realm is the "earth sea born eyes", and the top realm is the "sea rising moon". At each stage, the earth sea has different changes, representing the strength of power.


    Yang Wu''s sea power is incomparable and majestic, which is completely comparable to the advanced sea realm, but in fact, he is only now launching a forced impact towards the stage of "Haixi blue wave".


    With more and more mysterious air and rain falling, the sea potential is generated, just like the tide surging wave after wave, sending out incomparably vast power. This is the sign of "Haixi blue wave" belonging to the intermediate land sea realm.


    When Yang Wu broke through from the primary level to the intermediate level, he had a force attacking every corner of his body. He was comfortable and calm. Many forces were taking care of his body again and again to enhance his physical toughness.


    After he passed the forty-nine steps, his potential power was fully tapped, and these powers fed back to Dantian. The power to improve the realm returned to various muscle energy parts, which was just icing on the cake, not so obvious, but further improved his physique.


    This time, Yang Wu''s realm has broken through to the middle of the intermediate sea from the later stage of the primary sea. It is not as simple as the ordinary intermediate primary or intermediate middle stage. It has crossed a large level and three small levels, and is very close to the high sea level.


    This is the great harvest obtained by the Tongtian ladder through the first level. It is completely comparable to the hard work of others for many years.


    These forces are not mottled and impure at all. Every force is pure and incomparable. Even if it is purified from peach stone Dantian, it can''t be purified much.


    Yang Wu finally understood why Xiaohei was so anxious. Those forces were clean enough to supplement some of its losses.


    In addition, he also felt the difference of this power. It seems that it is not as simple as the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but that Ling is on it, which is no less than the mysterious essence.


    After Yang Wu''s breakthrough, his whole body exuded a hazy smell, which not only made his spirit more extraordinary, but also added a bit of mysterious smell, which other kings did not have.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu''s body was flowing with Xuanqi. A pair of blue and precious Xuanqi wings stretched out from both sides of his body, and each wing was impressively close to six feet long. This was just the result of his failure to exert all his strength.


    The primary king of the channel can only condense the Xuanqi wing within one foot, and the flight speed can only be regarded as average. At the longest side of the intermediate king, it can reach about two and a half feet, and the senior king can reach four or five feet. Only the top king can condense the Xuanqi wing above six feet.


    Yang Wu is just an intermediate king. He easily condenses the Xuanqi wings of the top king, which shows how terrible his Xuanqi muddy thickness is.


    Then, a pair of cold silver wings appeared on Yang Wu''s body, and this pair of silver wings are real real real wings. Like a part of Yang Wu''s body, like angel wings, they move easily, and their length is no less than Xuanqi wings. When two different wings are waved at the same time, there will be the force of a hurricane, blowing sand and rocks around, and the cold is pressing.


    "It''s really good." Yang Wu said with satisfaction and put away both pairs of wings.


    The three demons not far ago looked a little silly.


    They are still the first time to see each other. They can condense two pairs of winged Terrans, which really makes them feel eye opening. They doubt whether Yang Wu is a real Terran blood.


    "Xiaowuzi, you fly like this. No one can compare with you in the same level." Xiaohei said with a trace of envy.


    "I think so too." Yang Wu smiled and then walked aside. He grabbed his palms on a rock inlaid in the mountain and exerted his strength in vain. His palms seemed to contain endless power, and there seemed to be a light shining in the air. He pulled out the big rock.


    When he pulled out the big rock, he held it in his arms. He didn''t see how hard he exerted, so he crushed the rock.


    Bang!


    The rock turned into powder. It''s really vulnerable.


    "You boy, did you wake up again? What talent?" asked Xiao Hei.


    "It should be a small potential talent, just like my wind god legs with two feet. Now the strength of the acupoints and orifices of both arms has increased greatly, which should be regarded as a ''strong hand''" Yang Wu hesitated.


    "What kind of strong hand is obviously a ''barbarian arm'', which has a bit of barbarian strength." Xiao Hei said with excitement.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s better for me to give full play to the power of pretty fist."


    "Well, don''t be too proud. More talents don''t mean it''s a good thing. It''s a good thing to give full play to a certain talent power. The guy you see on level 49 is the one who gives full play to the talent power, so you should grasp it." Xiaohei reminded.


    "Hey, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to have more talents and more cards. It''s too busy to play." Yang Wu smiled proudly.


    "If you don''t listen to the Immortal Emperor, you will suffer in front of you."


    "Well, Xiao Hei, you are becoming more and more mother-in-law."


    "Woof woof, you''re looking for a bite!"


    "Oh, Xiao Hei, you are becoming more and more presumptuous."


    ¡­¡­


    The man dog war lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    Dream ice and snow came over and said, "down the mountain."


    "Well, let''s go now." Yang Wu was in a good mood. He took Mengxue''s hand and prepared to go down the mountain.


    However, before Yang Wu could take a few steps, the three heavenly demons quickly surrounded him.


    "Please stay," cried the celestial demon first.


    "The three elders don''t want to force me to stay. I passed the test myself." Yang Wu replied.


    "Of course not. We are happy for you if you pass the test," said the celestial demon from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s it. I want to go down the mountain now. Please excuse me, three." Yang Wu said again.


    "Don''t worry, you are a distinguished guest of our family. You should be treated well," said the celestial demon warmly.


    "But there are still noble generals waiting for me to go back. I''m afraid they''re in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send my dick to inform them and let them continue to wait. It''s no problem when you leave."


    "This is not very good."


    "What''s wrong? We has the final say here. The second time we''ll notify the people below to keep them waiting for our distinguished guests."


    "It''s big brother. I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287

    Pretty holy mountain.


    As the place where the barbarians believe most and worship gods, it has a supreme position.


    In the eyes of all the barbarian people, the three heavenly demons guarding the barbarian mountain are superior beings. They belong to the mounts of gods. Many times, their words are more deterrent than the patriarch.


    At the foot of Manshen mountain, many barbarian soldiers are frantically looking for the whereabouts of Yang Wu and Mengxue.


    At the beginning, they gave Yang Wu and Mengxue three days. I don''t think it''s seven days now. They haven''t seen anyone yet. They think the other party must have violated their attempt to break into the forbidden area of Shenshan. They must find someone to punish them as soon as possible.


    However, before they found anyone, they heard the voice of the guardian spirit demon: "don''t look for the two distinguished guests. They stay on the holy mountain for the time being. You go down the mountain and wait."


    The voice with an indisputable tone fell directly in the ears of those barbarian soldiers, who knelt down and obeyed one after another.


    So all of them went down the mountain, and someone quickly sent an eagle ride to the Royal tribe to report the news.


    The VIP who can be recognized by the guardian spirit demon will have a completely different meaning.


    At the moment, Yang Wu and Mengxue went to the cave of the celestial demon together with the celestial demon and the female tiger.


    The cave is on the hillside. The space is incomparably spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of people. It''s not a big deal. The Tianxiang demon itself is already growing. If there is not enough space, it''s not easy to live.


    There is a strong smell of demon elephants, with many stone stalactites hanging, gathering a wet pool, more crystal stones, dotted with the light here, and a pile of middle-grade Xuanling stones randomly stacked in a corner, which fills the cave with full Xuanqi. The simple and rough cave is quite in line with the shape of the sky.


    In the center of the cave, there is an emerald bed. From its jade body, it is absolutely a first-class good jade, which is comparable to the jade of the emperor. It has the ability to clear the mind and tranquility, moisten the body meridians, and increase the ability to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It is hard to find ten thousand gold.


    At present, the celestial demon has a bed of this emperor jade, which is really extravagant.


    Yang Wu was born an aristocrat and had a lot of research on jade. His eyes brightened when he saw this King Jade.


    The celestial demon took Yang Wu and sat directly in front of the jade bed next to him. He said with great enthusiasm, "our distinguished guests, let''s have a good drink and have a good time today." before Yang Wu promised, he said to the female tiger, "third, let the boys prepare my good wine and spiritual food."


    "OK, big brother." the female tiger answered and went out. She told the little demon to prepare wine and spiritual food.


    Yang Wu was confused. He didn''t know why the celestial elephant demon was so enthusiastic to him, but since the other party didn''t mean any harm, he sat down and talked.


    "Distinguished guest, my name is elephant Prajna, and your name seems to be Yang Wu?" the celestial demon introduced himself.


    Yang Wu nodded and replied, "yes, sir."


    "You don''t have to call me elder, just call me Prajna or old elephant," said the celestial demon with great pride.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "then I''ll call you like brother."


    No matter what the other party''s thoughts are, since others have released their good intentions, he can continue to say it. Anyway, it won''t do any harm.


    "Well, this is kind." the celestial demon said happily, paused for a moment, and then said, "you broke into the 49 steps of our family''s sky ladder, which proves that you are destined for our family, so I hope you can make friends with our family. What do you think?"


    After all, the celestial demon is a demon. Even if it has opened its wisdom, it doesn''t speak too implicitly. It explains its meaning directly.


    "This time I came to the aristocracy for peaceful alliance. Naturally, I hope to make friends with the aristocracy," Yang Wu said.


    "Ha ha, that''s all right. I don''t know each other. We''ll have a big drink today." the Tianxiang demon was in a good mood.


    Soon, the female tiger asked some little demons to carry barrels of big wine. These barrels are very large. There are as many as 15 barrels, and each barrel is enough for 50 people. It''s really terrible to add up.


    Yang Wu has big eyes. His drinking capacity is average. Even if he has a strong strength, he doesn''t dare to drink too much. Is he going to drink him to death?


    At this time, the Bull Demon also came back. He opened his voice and laughed: "brother, it''s rare to be so happy. He took out so much good wine."


    "That''s right. Young brother Yang Wu is very good. Let''s have a drink with him first," said the celestial demon.


    "I like this. I won''t go back if I''m not drunk today," said the Bull Demon with great excitement.


    "You two eldest brothers are rough, don''t scare others'' younger brother Yang Wu." the female tiger also showed a friendly color and said.


    Yang Wu strengthened his courage and said, "it''s rare for two old brothers and sisters to recognize me. I must have a good drink today."


    In any case, if he can get rid of his old grudges with the three heavenly demons, what if he gets drunk once.


    "Well said, serve wine!" the celestial demon responded happily and asked the little demon to serve wine.


    Therefore, there was a large bucket of wine in front of Yang Wu. All the buckets came to his chest, and his hands just barely held it. He was under great pressure to drink like this.


    When the barrel of wine was opened, a strong smell filled the cave. The common smell of medicine made people salivate.


    Before Yang Wu and the three heavenly demons had time to drink, Xiao Hei swallowed it first.


    Whoosh!


    At present, one-third of the wine in the barrel fell into its Petite belly, which surprised the three heavenly demons.


    They have always regarded Xiaohei as an ordinary spirit dog, but now it seems to know that it is not simple.


    "It''s a great waste for the king of medicine to make such wine with so many miraculous drugs. Fortunately, the age is enough, otherwise it''s really unbearable to eat." Xiao Hei said in a voice that everyone can hear.


    "This is the old medicinal wine we brewed. You can''t drink it well. What do you know, little dog?" the bull demon said angrily.


    "Ignorance, it''s brewed with 100 kinds of miraculous medicines and eight kinds of medicine kings?" asked Xiao Hei.


    "How do you know this?" said the Bull Demon.


    "How difficult is this? I''ll know after drinking it. You''re just a mess. It''s a waste." Xiaohei replied disdainfully.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, let me have a drink with my two old brothers and sisters first. Wine is not medicine refining. What do you choose?" Yang Wu said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll drink first. Let''s talk about these things later. Let''s do one first," said the celestial demon.


    So, a bucket of wine opened in front of it, and it sucked a little, and the wine in the bucket disappeared into its nostrils and was swallowed up by it.


    The pretty demon cow opens its mouth and absorbs it quickly. It seems that a lot of wine is disappearing quickly.


    The female tiger is also massive. She opened the tiger''s mouth and drank up a bucket of wine.


    Such a big drink really opened Yang Wu''s eyes.


    "Done!" Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he let go of the suction and drank the wine in front of him.


    He was not as strong as the three heavenly demons, but he was unwilling to be weak. The wine kept flowing into his stomach like a stream.


    The wine was not only extremely powerful, but also overbearing. It was so hot that he almost coughed out, but he held it back.


    Drinking so much wine in one breath, his stomach could not hold it so easily. Even if he was running Taishang jiuxuan formula, he could not dissolve it all in a short time. His stomach soon grew very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he only drank one-third of the wine. If he stopped, he would be despised by the three heavenly demons. He had an idea and put all these wine into his heaven and earth space.


    With the improvement of his strength, earth shaking changes have taken place in the space of heaven and earth, which is enough to accommodate more than 20 things.


    At present, this barrel of wine doesn''t take up much space, and it was quickly loaded into the space of heaven and earth by him.


    This wine is a good thing. Yang Wu didn''t waste it. He saved them in a certain place. After fighting with them, he slowly refined the wine.


    When Yang Wu finished drinking this bucket of wine, the three heavenly demons all shouted in unison: "good!"


    "Come on, let''s drink again." the celestial demon was a wine barrel. Without saying a word, his nose pulled open the cover of another barrel of wine and drank another barrel of wine again.


    The medicine in this wine is extraordinary, but it is nothing to them.


    The other two demons drank like crazy.


    Yang Wu had to sacrifice his life to drink with them, and Xiao Hei shared some with him.


    In this way, more than a dozen barrels of wine were quickly drunk by them, and the three heavenly demons poured the wine on the spot.


    Before they got drunk, when they saw that Yang Wu was not drunk, they couldn''t help thumbing up to him and saying, "brother Yang Wu!"


    Then they all lay on the ground, with no image at all.


    Yang Wu also feels a little drunk. There are powerful herbs in this medicinal wine. He absorbs most of them into heaven and earth, but he still drinks a lot into his stomach. How can it be without a little drunk.


    Yang Wu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "it''s full of wine!"


    Then he fell asleep.


    These wines are very powerful, but they are still a little bad to get drunk. They just pretend to be drunk. They can''t escape Xiaohei''s induction. It tells Yang Wu, so Yang Wu pretends to be drunk to see what the three tiandemons want to do.


    Anyway, Mengxue has been guarding him outside. If the three heavenly demons have any attempt, she can save him at the first time.


    Sure enough, when Yang Wu was drunk for a while, the three heavenly demons woke up one after another.


    "We''ve drunk all the wine. We won''t be drunk again, but there''s no wine to entertain brother Yang Wu." the celestial demon said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect brother Yang Wu to drink so much. He is really a man who can make friends." said the Bull Demon.


    "Well, he''s a good man. I think we can form an alliance with him. As long as Daxia doesn''t invade our territory again, we can coexist peacefully. Besides, there is more than this place in the world. Daxia people and barbarians are also friends in the extraordinary world." said the female tiger.


    "So they are out of wine. It''s my heart." Yang Wu sighed softly.

 Chapter 288

    Yang Wu didn''t pretend to sleep long. When he woke up, he was already lying on the jade bed of the celestial demon. It can be seen that the other party was sincere to him and didn''t play any tricks.


    On the contrary, he seems a little embarrassed.


    When he sat up, the three heavenly demons were not in the hole. Obviously, they gave him a quiet rest space. He took the opportunity to quickly refine the medicine that was disorderly in his body.


    With the operation of the supreme nine xuanjue, those medicinal powers were quickly refined and transformed into power. They didn''t enter his peach pit Dantian. More importantly, they were brought to his kidney and heart to supply ice blade wing and blue demon girl. They all need a lot of power to moisten and become more powerful.


    After the promotion of frost spring Xuanqi, the supreme nine xuanjue absorbs power so fast and has the function of jade bed calming the mind. After more than ten weeks, 70 or 80% of these medicinal powers have been refined, and Yang Wu''s power has been significantly improved again.


    He murmured in his heart, "if you absorb and refine the wine in heaven and earth space, I''m afraid it will directly reach the realm of senior king, but it will have an impact on the realm of senior king. I''m really a genius and make great progress."


    At this moment, it was difficult for him to suppress his excitement.


    Originally, he just wanted to use Xiaohei''s ability to help him, press the barbarians, negotiate conditions with the barbarians and help him return to the King City. Now, he is confident that even without the help of the barbarians, he dares to return to the King City. Who dares to stop him and kill him!


    When Yang Wu came down from the jade bed, the three heavenly demons appeared again.


    "Brother Yang Wu wakes up. You really can''t say how much you drink." the celestial demon said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t even refuse to accept this old cow who is known as a thousand cups." said the Bull Demon.


    The female tiger said, "brother Yang Wu is a hero among people and has boundless potential."


    "Elder brothers and sisters, don''t praise me any more. My younger brother is thin skinned and doesn''t need to boast." Yang Wu said shyly.


    "Brother Yang Wu, you are very honest, so let''s talk straight." the celestial demon said with satisfaction, and then cut to the point and said, "we want to know that brother Yang Wu has our barbarian blood?"


    The other two demons looked at Yang Wu with expectation, looking very eager to determine the truth.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m from Daxia. It''s not false."


    He felt guilty. However, he refused to inherit the barbarian ancestors of the other party and took other people''s things. There was no blood relationship between the two sides. No matter how thick skinned he was, he felt very embarrassed.


    Of course, this embarrassment is only a little, but he has suffered a lot to get the harvest, which naturally belongs to him.


    "That''s strange. How can you climb the ladder?" the celestial demon wondered.


    "Maybe I have fate with the ladder to heaven." Yang Wu replied casually.


    Of course, he can''t say that the power in the peach pit Dantian in his body coincides with some of the power of the ladder to heaven, so he doesn''t have much restriction.


    "Yes, you are destined for our family. You are an alien recognized by the gods of our family. You should be a VIP of our family." the female tiger said.


    "Yes, in the future, you just stay here and practice with our two brothers and sisters, hoping to prove the way of longevity one day," said the Bull Demon.


    "I have other worldly affairs to do, but I can''t stay here for a long time." Yang Wu replied.


    The Tianxiang demon didn''t seem to hear Yang Wu''s words, and asked, "did you get the blessing of our gods in the forty-nine steps?"


    Yang Wu was stunned, nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "So... What did you get?" the celestial demon asked impatiently.


    Yang Wu replied, "I didn''t get anything. I just saw a great figure. He kept looking at me and said that I had wonderful bones, natural martial body and was a martial arts genius. He wanted to take me as an apprentice..."


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s ability to make up lies is still very strong. He said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    He can''t tell the truth, otherwise he''s afraid he won''t be able to go down this pretty holy mountain.


    The three heavenly demons believed Yang Wu''s words. Yang Wu seemed to be only seventeen or eight years old. When he reached the realm of King at this age, he was already a genius comparable to the supernatural world. It''s not surprising that he was favored by their gods.


    "That''s about it." Yang Wu stopped after boasting.


    "That''s it? Did you worship God as your teacher?" the Bull Demon asked.


    "I wanted to worship the master, but he found that I am not a barbarian, and it is a pity that I can''t hand over the burden of revitalizing the barbarian." Yang Wu said with a trace of mourning.


    After hearing this, the three TIANYAO felt very sorry. They all felt that Yang Wu was very interested in them. How could they miss such a great opportunity.


    "I''m satisfied to see the noble gods. It''s a pity that I can''t worship the master. As long as the noble is not against me, I won''t hurt anyone." Yang Wu promised.


    Anyway, he got the benefits of the ladder to heaven and the friendship of the three heavenly demons. It''s time for him to make some statements.


    "What hypocrisy!" Xiao Hei said to Yang Wu that he was grieving when he opened his eyes and lied.


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao Hei. He thought it was interesting enough to say so. At least he made a promise. If someone else changed, he was afraid to deceive the three heavenly demons.


    "Brother Yang Wu is interesting enough. It''s a great honor to see the return of the gods. In the future, if you need anything, our three brothers and sisters will give full support." the celestial demon also promised Yang Wu.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor. We can''t see it yet. We don''t know which future generation can have such a chance in the future." the Bull Demon sighed.


    "The two brothers are polite. I''m just a fluke." Yang Wu said modestly. After a pause, he said, "I''ve been nagging for a long time. It''s time to go back. When I have a chance in the future, my little brother will come back to visit my two brothers and sisters."


    Yang Wu felt that he had no face to stay any longer. He was afraid that the three heavenly demons would be more and more ashamed if they were too kind to him.


    "In that case, I''ll stay soon, brother, but before you go back, I think we should give you some gifts." the celestial demon said and walked towards a corner of its cave.


    That corner is the direction in which the stalactites drip. These stalactites are spiritual springs. Their spiritual power is no worse than that of the earth''s spiritual springs, but their functions are different. The Tianxiang demon didn''t want to give the stalactites to Yang Wu, but took a flower growing on a rock wall.


    This flower is incomparably white and looks very similar to ivory. It is a heavenly medicine "Ivory Flower". It belongs to a strange flower that absorbs the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the essence of celestial phenomena. It plays an extraordinary role.


    "This flower will be given to my brother as a gift." the celestial demon handed it over and said sincerely.


    "Elder brother has a gift for me. I can''t be stingy. I''ll go back and get my ''ox vine tendon''." the bull demon said, and turned out of the bridal chamber to get something.


    The tigress also smiled and said, "I want to send it, too. Yang Wu''s brother is worth making friends."


    Then she twisted her fat buttocks and walked out of the cave.


    Yang Wu was moved to take over the Ivory Flower and said, "like brother, you deserve it."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s also put. I believe it will have some effect on your impact on the heaven in the future." the sky demon elephant said indifferently.


    "In that case, can you give me something more?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Just say what you want," said the demon.


    "I''m a herbalist. I want some stalactites and a piece of jade."


    "It''s this thing. Go and get it yourself."


    "Well, thank you, brother Xiang. I''ll repay you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu collected some stalactites and a large imperial jade, the Bull Demon and the female tiger returned again. They sent Yang Wu "ox rattan tendon" and "Amber Stone" respectively.


    The former is also a natural medicine, which can strengthen and expand meridians, strengthen all muscle energy of the body, and refine Tiandan.


    The latter is a strange stone, which is made of wild tigers. If it is used to make weapons, it can become an amber heavenly soldier with the powerful lethality of tiger Sha. It is rare to find outside and is of great value.


    The two heavenly demons took out their precious things, which also shows their sincerity to Yang Wu.


    This made Yang Wu quite moved, so he said: "two brothers and sisters, Yang Wu has no reward. He can only refine some medicinal wine for you for the time being. I believe this medicinal wine will not be worse than before. After I become a heavenly pharmacist in the future, I will refine stronger pills for you to help you to a higher level."


    This time Yang Wu didn''t say anything, but made a sincere commitment. He had treated the three heavenly demons as friends. He was never stingy with his friends. If one day he could refine more advanced pills, he would certainly fulfill this commitment.


    "Well, it''s rare that I have a heart. Then you can refine some medicine bars for us." the celestial demon didn''t refuse. After answering, he asked the little demons to bring many herbs.


    Soon, many little demons moved a pile of herbs into the cave.


    These herbs were used by the celestial demon to make wine.


    Yang Wu did not avoid them either. He took out the bronze tripod on the spot and showed the means of a herbalist in front of them.


    Many herbs have not entered the medicine tripod. The blue fairy has been rapidly generated, making herbs into essence. Everything is so fast and skilled that the three big days are looking dazzled.


    "Brother Yang Wu has extraordinary means of refining medicine."


    "Isn''t he? He is the master of refining medicine in the Terran. How old he is. He will become a great weapon in the future."


    "It''s a great blessing that we can make friends with him. The Lang children of our family should make friends with him from generation to generation."


    The three heavenly demons were very fond of Yang Wu. Seeing him again strengthened their determination to make friends with him.


    Soon the smell of medicine filled every corner of the cave.

 Chapter 289

    In the basic chapter of alchemy, there are all kinds of basic formulas, including the formula of medicinal wine. Yang Wu just refined them according to the method. I believe he can refine some good medicinal wine.


    After the refining of many medicinal essence, some stone stalactites were added to it, and then there were many pure spring water collected by the little devil from the mountains and springs. Yang Wu then refined the barrel of wine after a barrel.


    The medicinal wine hasn''t been heavy for a long time, but there is already a smell of wine. The three heavenly demons move their fingers when they smell it. I really want to drink these medicinal wine on the spot.


    After refining day and night, a hundred barrels of medicinal wine were completely completed.


    Unlike alchemy, this medicinal wine is relatively easy. It can still achieve such output at Yang Wu''s current speed.


    "Well, as long as you put it in 77 or 49 days, you can take it and drink it after the medicine flavor is completely fermented. However, it''s better to put it in more time. The longer it takes, the more fragrant it tastes." Yang Wu reminded.


    "Well, with these wines, it will be enough for our brothers and sisters to drink for some time." the celestial demon said contentedly.


    "Come on, brother, I want one third of this medicinal wine so that you don''t steal it." the pretty demon cow said and went to hold the medicinal wine.


    The tigress also said impolitely, "yes, brother, you don''t talk about credibility every time. These wines are given to us by brother Yang Wu. We should share them equally."


    "Elder brother, how can you be so unbearable." the sky demon was distressed.


    "Yes!" said the demon in unison the other two days.


    Yang Wu looked at the good relationship between their three brothers and sisters. He was very envious. He said, "the time is a little tight this time. Next time, I will make more good wine for my two brothers and sisters."


    "Good." the three demons replied happily.


    In this way, Yang Wu didn''t put off any longer. He soon said goodbye to them and embarked on the return journey.


    The three heavenly demons sent him to the foot of the barbarian mountain, which startled all the barbarians here.


    "They are guardians. How did they come down with a summer boy?"


    "The guardian stays on the mountain all year round. It''s rare to see him for several years. Kneel down to them quickly."


    "See you, guardian. Thank you for protecting our family from generation to generation. Good weather."


    "Is that boy a VIP of the guardian? The three guardians talked and laughed at him."


    ¡­¡­


    "This brother Yang Wu will be the distinguished guest of our family in the future. Seeing him is like seeing us." the celestial demon solemnly announced to all the barbarians.


    In this way, a young man named Yang Wu became famous in every tribe of the barbarians. Everyone was quickly listening to the boy''s origin and finding out his situation. No matter who he was, he wanted to make friends with him.


    After saying goodbye to the three heavenly demons, Yang Wu and Mengxue went back to Huangfu tribe with the barbarian soldiers.


    Along the way, many barbarians followed. They all wanted to see what the young man looked like, so that they could go back and report to the tribe, so as not to know this VIP in the future.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t have time to enjoy the grassland scenery. He was eager to return and looked forward to returning to summer as soon as possible.


    As long as his plan is carried out, no one can stop him from returning to the king''s city.


    One day later, Yang Wu returned to Huangfu tribe.


    This time, Huangfu tribe came out to welcome his team. Not only Huangfu zhanxiong appeared, but also Huangfu taigeng and some elders appeared one after another.


    They all know in advance that Yang Wu has become the VIP of the three guardians, which also means that Yang Wu has been recognized by the three guardians, so they have no reason not to treat Yang Wu as a VIP, and it is the highest standard to receive him.


    This night, Huangfu tribe had a large-scale bonfire activity, singing and dancing, which was very noisy. Many barbarian women frequently sent horse milk wine to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu suddenly had more than a dozen horse milk wines in front of him, which made him a little stunned. Just when he was ready to drink them one by one, Huang Fu taigeng said quietly: "brother Yang Wu, drink up the wine of which girl you like, and you can marry her as a wife and concubine."


    "Er, what do you say about this?" Yang Wu was stunned and asked.


    "This is the custom of our family. When a man gives wine to a man, it represents friendship. When a woman gives wine to a man, it not only represents friendship, but also represents love. If you only treat her as a friend, it''s enough to have a drink. If you want to marry her, drink all the horse milk wine, and she will belong to you." Huangfu taigeng explained.


    Yang Wu is stupid this time.


    He suddenly remembered the scene when he drank up Huangfu Mingyu''s horse milk wine before going to manshenshan. He was a little flustered in his heart.


    "Brother Yang Wu, what''s the matter with you? No matter how you choose, you actually have to drink. This is your respect for them." Huangfu taigeng said stunned when he saw Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and drank the horse milk wine one by one. He didn''t dare to drink it wantonly.


    Although the girls who brought the horse milk wine were not very satisfied, they soon smiled like flowers, danced and hummed with the ethnic people, and were not troubled much.


    "By the way, what if someone drinks the wine carelessly and doesn''t want to be responsible?" Yang Wu asked.


    Huangfu taigeng said, "such men will be castrated." after a pause, he added: "if they can''t be castrated, women will be widowed for a lifetime."


    Yang Wu felt a chill in his lower body for a moment. He pinched it for no reason and asked, "where is the noble princess? Why didn''t you see her come out?"


    "You say ah Yu, she has gone to the holy fire sect." Huangfu taigeng replied.


    "Why did you go to the holy fire sect?"


    "She has extraordinary talent and has long been able to go to the holy fire sect for assessment. However, she is naturally fun, so she procrastinates again and again. I don''t know how she changes her sex, so she goes to the holy fire sect. It''s not easy to see her again in the future."


    "It''s really not easy." I don''t know why, when Yang Wu heard that Huangfu Mingyu had left the barbarians, he felt a burst of guilt. Looking at the dying campfire, he felt inexplicably sad.


    Huangfu Mingyu should be Xiaoman''s sister. He drank her wine. She said "you want to marry me" not jokingly, but very seriously. Unfortunately, he refused. He was not castrated. Huangfu Mingyu knew that he couldn''t castrate him. Would she be widowed for him all her life?


    Thinking of this, he felt that this custom was too stupid. He didn''t know it in advance. Shouldn''t it be "those who don''t know are innocent?"


    The night fell in the laughter, but Yiren had long gone, and the faint melancholy still lingered.


    After dawn, Yang Wu didn''t mean to stay any longer. He said goodbye to Huangfu Zhan Xiong and asked the other party to do it as soon as possible according to his agreement.


    Huangfu zhanxiong naturally didn''t put off a word, so Yang Wu can rest assured that he will carry out the things they talked about as agreed.


    Yang Wu went back with Mengxue and got two horses. One was the blood dragon horse they rode when they came, and the other was the wild red rabbit horse won from Huangfu Luozhong.


    These two horses are the best of horses with extraordinary endurance. Especially the wild red rabbit horse is not inferior to the blood dragon horse. If they are cultivated properly, they can become the king of horses.


    Yang Wu wanted to ride back with Meng Xuexue, but Meng Xuexue didn''t want to. She would sit on whichever horse Yang Wu sat on. Yang Wu had to rely on her to stick to Yang Wu.


    In this way, Yang Wu and Mengxue returned towards the Langyan mountain.


    Naturally, barbarian soldiers escorted them back along the way.


    All the way over, the grassland scenery is still beautiful, but pedestrians are eager to return and miss it inadvertently.


    They stopped when they passed Xue Tieshou''s lonely camp again.


    They didn''t want to stop, but a dark boy stopped them in advance and stopped their way.


    "Who dares to block the way of distinguished guests? Get out of the way quickly." the barbarian leader shouted at the young man.


    Yang Wuyang raised his hand and stopped the pretty general from talking. He asked the young man, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... my adoptive father wants to buy you a drink." the boy said with a nervous stammer.


    "Ha ha, I should buy him a drink this time." Yang Wu laughed and went to the lonely camp with dream ice and snow.


    Jingle jingle!


    In front of the camp is the place for ironing. Xue GUI is still repeating his ironing operation, and is not affected by Yang Wu''s arrival.


    It can be seen that it was not Xue GUI who asked Yang Wu to drink, but the young man who advocated inviting Yang Wu to the past.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother about this reason. He came to the iron stove and said, "I''ll buy you a drink."


    Then he took down the mare''s milk wine from his waist and handed it to him.


    The man of "the humiliation of summer" raised his head and put down his hammer and materials. Instead of taking Yang Wu''s wine at the first time, he asked, "give me a reason to drink."


    "You are a man, that''s enough," Yang Wu said seriously.


    In the summer, everyone thought Xue GUI was a traitor, but Yang Wu now knows that not everyone can understand the suffering of this man. From this lonely camp, we can guess that he is really a man.


    "This reason is not enough!" Xue GUI shook his head and said.


    "Then let me return your gift a few days ago." Yang Wu hesitated and said.


    "It''s just OK, but it''s still not enough." Xue GUI sighed.


    "In that case, how about a toast to the peaceful coexistence of the two countries?"


    "Can we coexist peacefully?"


    "I said yes."


    "OK, I''ll drink this wine."


    ¡­¡­


    Horse milk wine, horse fat, milk flavor, wine strong choking, respect men, respect heroes, respect peace, wine sprinkles heaven and earth, as evidenced by the sun and moon.


    When the wine was finished, the man murmured vaguely, "I should go back, too."


    "Then go back."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    Xue GUI said he would go. He just carried ten soldiers from his camp, held his hammer and was ready to leave with Yang Wu.


    He doesn''t want to follow Yang Wu, but he has unfinished business that needs to be completed by himself.


    The boy wept and howled. He was reluctant to give up his adoptive father. He vaguely felt that after this farewell, yin and Yang would be separated.


    "Xiao Fan, try to refine the iron forging skill I taught you. In the future, you can become the best tool smelter. Your adoptive father usually beats and scolds you, but it''s just to make you work harder and not waste your talent." Xue GUI rarely shows a kind look and says to the young man.


    This rough man, since he left the summer, is basically silent. He is also very harsh to teenagers, and rarely has a good face.


    Now, he wants to return to the royal city and ask why the royal family was so unfair to him. He has suppressed it for ten years. If he doesn''t ask in person, he will die in a foreign land.


    "Adoptive father, i... I want to go with you." Xue Xiaofan cried.


    The boy is a mixed race. He has the blood of barbarians and Daxia people. His life experience is very sad. His parents have long died, leaving him wandering all the time and almost not becoming the food of the spirit demon. After Xue GUI joined the barbarians, he saved him by coincidence, took him in, recognized him as an adopted son and passed on his skill of refining weapons.


    Two people depend on each other, and the depth of their feelings is beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    "It''s not that my adoptive father doesn''t come back this time. Stay here and watch the iron shop. When I come back, I won''t spare you if I find that your iron forging skills are astringent." Xue GUI said sternly.


    Then he grabbed a weapon in a corner, threw it at Yang Wu and said, "this is made of your red fine stone. Here you are. Let''s go."


    Yang Wu took the weapon and measured it gently in his hand. He found that the weapon was extremely light. It was a sword soldier. The scabbard was very ordinary and had a slight heat emission. He pulled out the sword without thinking about it, and a light sound sounded.


    Whew!


    A light of fire was rippling and beating with burning power. The light of the sword rushed up at night, just like melting slurry splashing, which was quite dazzling.


    "Wang Bing!" Yang Wu shouted softly.


    He gave Xue GUI a piece of king material, and the other party returned him a piece of Wang Bing. This is a generous gift.


    "Well, I hope you can make good use of it," Xue Guiying said.


    "Good!" Yang Wu did not affectate. He answered lightly, took out some pills, gave them to Xue GUI and said, "this is healing pill, increasing Qi pill and breaking acupoint pill. Maybe he can use it."


    Naturally, he meant Xue Xiaofan.


    Xue GUI took the pills without hesitation, turned around and stuffed them all into Xue Xiaofan''s hands. Then he didn''t say a word more and strode forward.


    "Adoptive father!" Xue Xiaofan cried, holding the pill, and knelt heavily on his knees. His mind was wiped over scenes over the years.


    "Little boy, you will follow me and be my son."


    "From today on, I''ll teach you how to forge iron. Listen carefully. If you can''t refine well, there will be no food."


    "I can''t beat a thousand hammers every day and tidy up my weapons one by one. How can I become the best weapon smelter in the future."


    "You are a fool. Watch how your father makes iron."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past ten years, his adoptive father has been extremely harsh to him, with little smile and care, but he has kept it in his heart. He knows that his adoptive father does not love him, but loves him too much, so he treats him like this.


    I remember once, he burned his palm because of an iron. His adoptive father kicked the stove over without thinking, carefully wrapped him with medicine and gave him a three-day rest.


    I remember once he was almost trampled to death by a cow demon when he went out. That night, he got delicious roast beef.


    I remember once, he was very cold that day. He was uncomfortable and kept crying. His adoptive father held him in his arms and accompanied him to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    His heart is extremely sad. He doesn''t want his adoptive father to leave. His adoptive father is the only relative in the world. Without his adoptive father, what is the meaning of his life.


    The dark boy was running wildly. He wanted to chase the distant figure, but no matter how he chased, he was farther and farther away from the figure until the figure was completely blurred. He fell to the ground and sobbed with grass and mud in his mouth: "don''t go, adoptive father, don''t go, fan''er doesn''t want you to go..."


    Unfortunately, but what did he call it, the rough back completely disappeared in front of his misty eyes and never saw again


    In the distance, Yang Wu sighed and said, "don''t you think it''s cruel? At least you have to give him a glimmer of hope."


    Xue GUI said briskly, "he has grown up and can grow up independently. I don''t need to take care of him anymore. Only when I leave, can he become the best tool refiner."


    "You''re really well intentioned." Yang Wu said, and then he said, "you ride that wild red rabbit horse. It''s not a way to walk like this."


    Xue GUI was not polite. He fell on the wild red rabbit horse with a gentle drift. The wild red rabbit horse was very wild and wanted to fall Xue GUI off his horse. Unfortunately, he couldn''t throw him off how he jumped. The strength gap between the two was not a little.


    In this way, Yang Wu took Xue GUI on his return.


    Although the barbarian soldiers wanted to keep Xue GUI, they knew that Yang Wu was extraordinary and didn''t dare to make decisions. They had to wait until they were in front of the barracks.


    On the way, Yang Wu took the initiative to talk to Xue GUI. Unfortunately, Xue GUI was like a muggy gourd. After asking a question or two, he replied a word or two. It was colder than the dream of ice and snow. Yang Wu could see that he was not in a good mood and didn''t entangle anymore. Instead, he took out a bow and figured it out. He wanted to practice archery.


    Archery is the strength of barbarians. Although Yang Wu won Shi Lige, it doesn''t mean that he is really superior in archery. He has more potential than them. He took advantage of his own advantages and won the competition.


    At present, he got shilige''s falling moon bow. It felt a little extraordinary. Even if it was a missing corner, it still had a very sharp breath, which made him love it.


    Yang Wu gently held the falling moon bow and asked Xiaohei on his shoulder, "Xiaohei, I think this bow is extraordinary. See if it''s like this."


    Xiao Hei''s keen sense is much stronger than him. He just glanced and said, "there is something hidden. There is a set of archery in it. Unfortunately, it damages the main parts, otherwise it can be regarded as a heavenly soldier."


    "What, this is a heavenly soldier?" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    Xue GUI''s ears are very smart. He has a natural sharp sense of weapons. He rode to Yang Wu and said, "give me the bow."


    This stiff tone would annoy everyone, but Yang Wu didn''t mind. He threw the falling moon bow at Xue GUI.


    Xue GUI took the falling moon bow and said in surprise, "how can this falling moon bow be in your hand?"


    "Won." Yang Wu replied.


    "Oh." Xue GUI answered lightly, touched the bow and said, "the falling moon bow is really a heavenly soldier. Unfortunately, it has damaged the core part and can''t give full play to its power. If I find heavenly materials, I''m sure to return it to the furnace and refine it again."


    With that, he threw the falling moon bow back to Yang Wu.


    Then he murmured: "it is said that the falling moon bow is a war soldier held by an ancestor of the barbarian family. It is refined from the moon''s refined stone. One arrow can make the sun and moon fall with infinite power. When the ancestor died, the falling moon bow disappeared after several twists and turns. It was only obtained by the stone tribe for nearly a hundred years. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed and can only be comparable to ordinary King soldiers."


    "It''s so big. It seems that I''ve made a lot of money." Yang Wu said complacently.


    "Of course, they came to me to restore this heavenly soldier, but it''s a pity that they are barbarians..." Xue GUI said calmly, then lay back on his horse and stopped talking.


    His meaning has been clearly expressed. Because he is a barbarian, he did not refine the heavenly army for them. Once the heavenly army reappears, it should only kill the majority of Daxia people.


    Yang Wu sincerely admired Xue GUI for his patriotism. He was in Cao camp and had a heart in Han Dynasty. It was a pity that the royal family made him cold.


    "Xiao Hei, you said this bow has a set of arrow formula. How can you get it out?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Use your divine power to break through the forbidden power of the residual bow." Xiao Hei replied.


    "So simple?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "How difficult can it be? This kind of small hand is the same as the seal bead. Unfortunately, few people can find it. When you reach the heaven one day, you can do it easily." Xiaohei said.


    "Hey, I''ll try again when I get back to summer." Yang Wu smiled and put away the falling moon bow. He didn''t intend to do so in public. If there was any noise, the barbarians were afraid that he wouldn''t allow the bow to be taken away by him.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where the barbarian army was located.


    Huangfu Dalong and Shi shafeng came out with a team to receive Yang Wu in person.


    They are very enthusiastic. How can they have the original look of hostility.


    "Yang Wu, distinguished guest, have you enjoyed the beautiful scenery of our family and the enthusiasm of our girls?" Huangfu Dalong asked with a smile to Yang Wu.


    "The grassland scenery is infinitely good, and the girl is also enthusiastic and very good." Yang Wu replied truthfully.


    "Why don''t you stay some more time?" asked Huangfu Dalong.


    "Ha ha, no matter how good the grassland is, it''s not as good as my hometown. I''d better go back as soon as possible, so that everyone can be at ease." Yang Wu laughed.


    "It''s easy to say. General Shi has asked people to prepare wine and dishes. Let''s have a drink together. How about you go back?" Huangfu Dalong said.


    Shi shafeng also showed a warm smile and said, "yes, Yang Shao will drink with us. May our friendship last forever."


    The story of Yang Wu in manshenshan has been spread for a long time. They treat Yang Wu differently.


    Yang Wu pondered and replied, "OK!"


    He didn''t know. Not only did the barbarians know about him on the grassland, but also the town barbarian army received secret information one after another.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    Town barbarian army.


    There are still more than 150000 troops stationed here.


    After the end of the war between the two sides, the number of casualties has been replenished, and even 20000 or 30000 more troops have been sent, which can be regarded as further enriching the military strength and avoiding another attack by barbarians.


    At the moment, in the Marshal''s camp, Fen Tianxiong and the generals are discussing military affairs.


    "Is this news accurate?" burning Tianxiong asked with unprecedented dignity.


    Qin of the Southern Qi Dynasty nodded heavily and said, "the news we have secretly found is absolutely true."


    "No wonder he was not in the military camp during this period of time. He actually did such a thing of betraying the country and seeking glory. It''s really hateful!" Xu tinghong shouted.


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding. Everyone can see Yang Wu''s performance on the battlefield. He even killed several barbarian kings. How could the barbarians let him go?" Cao Jianda said.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, he killed the Barbarian King. Seeing that he had great potential, the barbarians wanted Fang to persuade him to betray. Moreover, the imperial court was so unwilling to him. It was reasonable for him to go to the barbarians." Qin Fenxi of Nanqi said.


    At this time, von tison echoed and said, "yes, I think Lao Nan is right. It''s normal for him to be a young man who can''t stand temptation and confusion."


    All the people present felt that it was reasonable. Yang Wu was unfairly treated first, and then solicited by barbarians. Maybe he would really rebel.


    After being silent for a long time, Fen Tianxiong pressed his hand and said, "this matter must be well implemented. We can''t let Daxia give a ''humiliation of Daxia'' again. When Yang Wu comes back, we can take him down first."


    I have to say that mengtianxiong is decisive enough. Even if Yang Wu has a strong dependence, he must respond. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of summer.


    "I''m willing to catch him myself." Nanqi Qin was the first to stand up and say.


    "That''s enough, Lao Nan. People don''t want your daughter, and don''t worry about dying." Cao Jianda frowned.


    "What do you mean, Lao Cao? Do you think I''m not his opponent? I was just merciful that day." Qin of Nanqi stared and said.


    Before Cao Jianda could speak, huotianxiong scolded and shouted, "enough, I have my own opinion on this."


    When his words fell, no one dared to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    The death legion, a team that could only die, has become completely different.


    In just one month, they have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The original death Legion was just a plate of scattered sand. The commanders led them to hunt barbarians to earn meritorious service, or go to the mountains to find spirit demons to kill, or find miraculous medicine to contribute.


    The value of what they strive to get is half lower than that of other military barracks, and there are all kinds of difficult requirements, which really make them mourn. They have no human rights, and they always rush to the front. They always muddle along, waiting for death to come all the time. Maybe they will die one day. They live a life without longing, Days without pursuit.


    Now, they are completely different.


    They have a backbone and better treatment. Each of them can have a formal establishment, receive the salary offered by the army, have the materials given by the army, and get many preferential treatment that they have never had before, so that they have the pursuit and longing.


    In addition, Yang Wu also upgraded all of them. Now half of their legions have broken through the realm of human generals, the other half are at least senior soldiers, and more are top soldiers. It is possible to break through the realm of generals at any time.


    Half of this legion of 1500 people is the strength of the territory, which is a terrible ratio.


    In the whole town barbarian army, most of the more than 100000 people belong to the warrior level, and only one fifth of them have reached the general strength. This shows how obvious the growth of the death Legion is.


    In addition to their growing strength, their combat effectiveness is improving in an all-round way. Everyone cultivates scholar level combat skills or general level combat skills. The faster they improve, the more advanced their combat skills will be. There are Dan medicine rewards, which are stimulating their nerves. They are eager to get Wang Dan one day, which is the reason why they practice hard.


    In addition, they are also honing various arrays. These are the methods of group combat, which can improve the collective combat effectiveness and give play to the combat effectiveness that individual soldiers can''t give play to.


    Once, when they practiced with other barracks, the death Corps completely crushed each other, showing a very strong group combat ability.


    All this is not only because of Yang Wu''s original reason, but also because of the ability of Lu Zhi, the sick beauty''s martial master. He is familiar with the book of war, uses the array vividly, and gives full play to everyone''s ability. Not everyone can do this ability.


    The array should be used freely. It can''t be perfect if you read and use it according to the book of war. It also depends on the ability of commanding the Army division to March and arrange the array.


    There is no doubt that Lu Zhi absolutely has this talent.


    Lu Zhi''s name had a small reputation before the war. Now the adjustment of the death Corps has attracted the attention of the middle and senior levels of the army. Many people want to dig Lu Zhi under the camp and give advice for them, but they are afraid to come hard because of Yang Wu''s relationship. They can only gently express their wishes in this regard and see if Lu Zhi will come over.


    Lu Zhi has respected Yang Wu as the "Lord", how can he easily change the camp? He is a dead eye and recognizes things. Even in the face of the threat of death, he will never shake his inner loyalty. It''s pedantic and stubborn. In short, he has his own principles and positions.


    Now, Lu Zhi is on the training ground, waving the five-color flag he has made. He keeps swinging in different directions. Hundreds of people in front of him are constantly changing directions with the color of his flag. The weapons in their hands are waved neatly and uniformly. The powerful momentum is very magnificent and strong. This is still under the premise that they do not use mysterious Qi, If they use Xuanqi, the momentum released will be more terrible.


    After an hour of repeated training, Lu Zhi received the flag and all the soldiers were able to stop, disband and and rest.


    "Master, you have a rest." Zhou Yong handed the water over and said.


    Lu Zhi took Zhou Yong''s water and took a sip. He said in a loud voice, "brother Zhou, don''t be so polite. Without you, there would be no me, Lu Zhi. I let you follow me and wronged you."


    "What do you say? It''s good to work with you." Zhou Yong said with a light smile.


    Indeed, when Lu Zhi was down, he recommended Lu Zhi to Yang Wu. Now Lu Zhi has brought his intelligence into play. His status and reputation are above Zhou Yong. He said in his heart that it is hypocritical to have no idea at all, but he is more pleased that he did not push the wrong person. Lu Zhi is not an ungrateful person and has no airs for him. This is the best return.


    When their leader returns, the future will be really bright.


    However, before they could wait for Yang Wu to return, they heard the military announce that the death corps had a new head.


    The news shocked the people of the death Corps.


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Wugang made great military achievements, was promoted to a partial general, and became the head of the death Corps. Today, their head and deputy head are not here, and suddenly a person came to be their head, which absolutely can''t calm them down.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly change the head for us? Where''s head Yang Wu?"


    "Is head Yang Wu promoted again, but we haven''t heard of it."


    "Master Lu, find out the head quickly and explain. We brothers have to follow him. What''s the new head playing? We don''t know him."


    "Yes, we just have to talk to head Yang Wu, and no one else."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the death corps were completely fried.


    They managed to get along with a good leader, and the leader suddenly replaced them, which really made them unbearable.


    Even Lu Zhi felt a little confused about this. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Before the new leader came, several commanders came and got together with Lu Zhi.


    Xueji, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Zheng Xiaohu have all reached the top generals, and both Xueji and Du Guangfo have the foundation to break through towards the king. All these are the liquid medicine given to them by Yang Wu, which improves their physique and makes them stronger than before.


    Seeing that they have the opportunity to break through the king''s realm, they naturally do not want to regenerate accidents at this node. They are determined not to accept new leaders.


    "Master Lu, what is the situation?" Du Guangfo asked first.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s a little sudden. I don''t know what it is."


    "Where the hell has the head gone?" Xueji asked.


    "I don''t know. He said he would return in at least one month or more than three months. Now it''s reasonable that no one came back in a month." Lu Zhiying said.


    "The new leader will come soon. We won''t be so easy to mix up in the future." Zheng Xiaohu said in a deep voice.


    "Everything has happened. Let''s calm down first. The head will return," Zhou Yong said.


    Li said with a big grin, "yes, the head will come back. He won''t abandon us."


    "Yes, the Lord is not that kind of person who is irresponsible. Everyone acts as usual. Everything will be decided when the Lord comes back." Lu Zhi nodded lightly.


    At this time, there was a sound outside: "where are the leaders of the death corps? Don''t come out quickly to meet the new leader."


    "Come so fast!" several people in the camp shouted in unison.

 Chapter 292

    Jin Nian, this is a new leader sent from the king''s city. He is a junior King''s strength. It''s not easy to hold down the death Legion. He''s still young, but he''s in his 30s and 70s. Becoming a king at this age is also quite amazing in the king''s city.


    He was dressed in a military uniform and looked like a dog. His eyes floated to the sky and didn''t pay attention to any soldiers around him.


    He was accompanied by several imposing attendants, obviously brought by himself.


    Lu Zhi came out of the camp with a cadre of commanders.


    "Which is the new leader?" Lu Zhi asked.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, can''t the head recognize when he stands in front of you?" a fierce bald man beside Jin Nian shouted angrily.


    "What are you, so scolding the master!" Li Dazui stood in front of Lu Zhi, stared at the fierce bald head and responded strongly.


    "What a brave dog! Dare to shout with Ben? Is it itchy?" the fierce bald head shouted with a shovel.


    "Mad dog!" said Xueji in a sharp voice.


    As the leader of the death legion, everyone is rebellious. They can''t stand the clamour of the new comers.


    "Commander, please allow me to teach these disobedient bastards a lesson." the fierce bald head asked Jin Nian for instructions.


    "Yes!" Jin Nian spit out a simple word.


    "Come on, you unruly bastards. Grandpa will teach you how to be a man." fierce bald head rolled up his sleeve and shouted.


    Just as Li Dazui was about to rush out, Du Guangfo walked out first and said, "Amitabha, we are all bald. We just had a fight."


    "Good, let''s knock your bald head out first!" the fierce bald head licked his tongue and drank. He rushed out like a wild dragon. With a white light flashing on his body, a palm print came out quickly and flew directly to the chest of Du Guangfo.


    Experts know whether there is. The fierce bald head is the strength of the top general. No wonder he is so conceited.


    Du Guangfo sank his eyes and shouted, "what are you? Dare to go wild with the death Corps. Get out of here."


    Du Guangfo was shining with dark gold light. It seemed that a evil Buddha appeared behind him. He also clapped out with a palm print.


    Bang!


    The two palms Bang together, and there is a dull sound.


    Both of them stood where they were, and did not retreat at all. Their strength continued to compete, depending on who was better.


    "You have two skills, but it''s not enough to see. Get out of here!" roared the fierce bald head. The momentum was rising, and the bright dark Qi was released to blow Du Guangfo away.


    After Du Guangfo was quenched by Yang Wu''s liquid medicine, his physique was better. He was not afraid of the other party. He also used stronger strength to fight with the other party to the end.


    Two groups of mysterious Qi crisscross here, strongly rolling the four directions, and many dust and sand are flying, forcing the people around to retreat gradually for fear of being affected.


    The two men are obviously equal in strength. They can only fight with weapons.


    The ferocious bald shovel is waving, and the graceful shovel shadow is very deadly, which is not something that ordinary top people will be able to carry.


    Du Guangfo is the top two expert in the death Corps lieutenant general level. In addition to Xueji, he is the most powerful. He has experienced the baptism of war. His combat ability is even more extraordinary and is not inferior to the fierce bald head.


    The two were competing fiercely, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a time.


    Everyone was not anxious. They were all watching the war and knew in their hearts that this was the threat given to them by the new commander. If they couldn''t even survive the war, it would be difficult for them in the future.


    After a fierce battle, Du Guangfo was still stronger. The Buddha beads flew out of the circle around the other party''s neck, strangled the other party, threw them heavily on the ground, and raised a thick piece of dust.


    "With such strength, our death Legion goes wild. I really don''t know how to live or die." Du Guangfo didn''t kill each other, but said with disdain.


    "Waste!" Jin Nian could not help scolding when he saw that his fierce bald head had been defeated.


    "Commander, let me fight." another feminine general came out after Jin Nian.


    "Only victory, not defeat!" Jin Nian ordered.


    "It''s the regiment commander!" the Yin Rou general nodded in response. Then he said to the people of the death Corps: "I''m Hong Ji under regiment commander Jin Nian. Who came to learn?"


    "Everyone uses swords. I''ll teach you your tricks." Zhou Yong rushed out first and said.


    "OK, three moves defeat you!" the Yin Rou general nodded and said, and then took the first shot at Zhou Yong.


    He shot quickly and saw a flash of sword light. The blue sword Qi had stabbed Zhou Yong''s throat.


    Not everyone can catch this shot. Zhou Yong quickly blocked the other party''s sword and missed it, but he still felt the tip of the sword passing in front of his neck, and the cold hairs stood up.


    "What a fast sword!" after Zhou Yong exclaimed, he was ready to fight back, but Hong Ji didn''t give Zhou Yong too many opportunities. In an instant, three figures appeared and attacked Zhou Yong from different directions.


    Shadow flash stab!


    This kind of attack is too fast. It seems to be an undifferentiated attack. The three swords come together from different directions, making it impossible to prevent.


    Zhou Yongxuan''s armor was already cemented. He couldn''t tell which sword was real. He could only choose defense. Unfortunately, the other party''s sword was not only strange, but the attack was quite fast. He pierced his armor on the spot, picked it on his ribs and wounded him on the spot.


    Hong Ji returned to his original position and stood with his hands down. He didn''t pursue, but gently spit out a sentence: "it''s really vulnerable."


    "Do you really think there is no one in our army?" Zheng Xiaohu came out and said.


    Zheng Xiaohu is the youngest of several commanders and has only recently broken through the top general. It is the time when the momentum is at its peak.


    "Just leave it to me," said another man behind Jin Nian.


    The other person is very tall, but his body is very thin. He looks like a bamboo pole. In his hand, he is carrying a green bamboo stick. He is an expert in playing the stick. He is called "bamboo man."


    Zheng Xiaohu rushed over without saying a word. He waved a powerful tiger fist and killed the bamboo man.


    The bamboo man spun the bamboo stick in his hand and hit Zheng Xiaohu. He was surprised and said, "look at my dog beating stick."


    There are 36 dog beating sticks in total. Each stick contains different changes. The moves are quite exquisite. It is the stick technique that restrained Zheng Xiaohu. After avoiding Zheng Xiaohu''s attack, they beat continuously at Zheng Xiaohu''s flaw position, breaking Zheng Xiaohu''s black armor constantly.


    Zheng Xiaohu is more than brave, but there are some deficiencies in the change of his moves. After he fell down, he roared like a fierce tiger and tried his best to kill each other.


    "It''s not enough to be brave!" the bamboo man sneered. He skillfully avoided Zheng Xiaohu''s attack. After avoiding Zheng Xiaohu''s attack, the bamboo stick stirred Zheng Xiaohu''s footwall and put Zheng Xiaohu to the ground. Then he knocked out more than ten sticks continuously. Each stick fell on Zheng Xiaohu and hurt Zheng Xiaohu all over.


    "Dog beating stick, dog beating stick, who else wants to try?" the bamboo man said with a look of being beaten.


    "If you have something to say, why be so impulsive." Lu Zhi said with a sad face.


    "This woman is good. The head wants it." Jin Nian''s eyes fell on Lu Zhi, revealing a trace of evil color.


    "The new head, I''m a man." Lu Zhi quickly explained.


    "I like such a beautiful man better." Jin Nian said without changing his color.


    Lu Zhi immediately felt his hair stand up. He looked at the other party''s eyes and wanted to run away.


    "Come here quickly, our regimental commander calls you." the bamboo man walked towards Lu Zhi and said.


    "Go away!" Li Dazui shouted in front of Lu Zhi.


    The bamboo man didn''t talk nonsense with Li Da. When he lifted the stick, it was a burst of beating, and bursts of green awns flickered and fell.


    Heartbreaker!


    Li Dazui didn''t care about the other party''s attack at all. He looked at death like a return. He rushed to the bamboo man and grabbed his heart with a palm.


    Bang bang!


    Li Da''s mouth was stabbed several times, his black armor cracked and blood burst from his body, but his hand caught the bamboo man''s chest and tore off a large piece of each other''s breast.


    Ah!


    The bamboo boy screamed back in pain.


    Li Dazui continued to rush over. He was almost desperate. He wanted to kill bamboo man.


    At the moment, Hong Ji, who had just defeated Zhou Yong, came out again to fight Li Dazui, but Du Guangfo stopped him in advance to prevent the other party from rescuing.


    The last two generals behind Jin Nian shot at the same time, and he didn''t intend to give a few people a chance.


    "You don''t exist as our commander." Xueji said with a charming look, her fingers flicked, and several needles stabbed out again and again.


    His needle is thin and fast, which is absolutely impossible to prevent. Even if the other party is in the same state as him, he still can''t detect the attack of the embroidery needle.


    Ah ah!


    Jin Nian''s men all covered their faces and screamed.


    They didn''t know where the attack came from, and their faces were pierced. The power of the needle was extraordinary. They felt that their faces were itchy and toxins were spreading.


    "Bastard, did you hurt the leader?" Jin Nian was angry. He roared and slapped Xueji in the air.


    How overbearing was the power of this palm. Even if Xueji reacted to stop it, she was still shot and flew more than ten feet away.


    Jin Nian didn''t forget about it. He even shot in the other two directions. Du Guangfo and Li Dazui were photographed by him. They vomited blood and flew far away. They were seriously injured.


    After all, the king is the king. His strength is not comparable to that of people, but even more cruel people who can be sent to the death Corps. Jin Nian is not an idle person.


    Jin Nian came to Lu Zhi and pinched the immovable Lu Zhi''s chin with a faint sneer: "beauty, you will be the head of this regiment in the future."


    Lu Zhi almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, he heard a Lai like voice in his ear: "who dares to call the head in my brother''s territory? Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 293

    The new leader of the death corps, Jin Nian.


    As soon as the new Commander came, he gave the death Legion a threat and wounded many commanders.


    Jin Nian didn''t kill them. He wanted to command the death legion, not to destroy it. He heard some generals mention that the death Legion has risen and is a force that can''t be underestimated. Especially after seeing Xueji and Du Guangfo, he wanted to hold these forces in his hands, which is the chip for him to accumulate military achievements.


    However, although his wish is good, it is not so easy to realize, and some people will never agree.


    A man came with a broken stick. He was a thin monkey.


    Today''s thin monkey is a little more mature than before. His body is still so thin. It seems that he won''t get bigger in any way of cultivation, but only those who have seen his transformation will know how strong he is on the other side.


    At the time of the battle between the town barbarian army and the barbarian army, the thin monkey showed superhuman combat effectiveness. Some people compared him with Fen yaoyang. I''m afraid Fen yaoyang may not be his opponent.


    Since the thin monkey and Yang Wu returned to Langyan mountain prison together, he obtained the red fire spirit liquid, and his strength soared. He has touched the boundary of the king. After this period of heavy and isolation, he broke through that level and became the real king.


    At this moment, he is the return of the king.


    The news hasn''t come out in the army. He has been practicing in seclusion. No one knows his promotion, even if his master left a knife.


    "Who are you? You sound so loud." Jin Nian asked after glancing at the thin monkey.


    "You don''t care who I am. Let the beauty master go, and then roll away from here." the thin monkey said faintly.


    "Another dog, let me knock on the dog''s head a few times." the bamboo man walked his long legs and knocked at the thin monkey with a green bamboo stick. A ten foot green awn attacked the thin monkey like a green snake, and he was in front of the thin monkey in an instant.


    The thin monkey didn''t even look, so he raised his hand and grabbed the green awn in his hand. With a gentle grip of his palm, many green awns burst inch by inch, which was more powerful. The bamboo man was shocked to burst blood from the tiger''s mouth, and the green bamboo stick fell off.


    The thin monkey waved and took the green bamboo stick in his hand. He smiled coldly: "the dog beating stick sounds really cheap. Without the stick, I''ll see how you play."


    Pop!


    The general broke in the hands of the thin monkey.


    The bamboo man''s eyes showed anger. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the thin monkey and shouted, "destroy my soldiers and I''ll kill you."


    The bamboo man broke out with all his strength. He was covered with layers of blue black armor. His palms beat away angrily. His strength of more than ten feet was like a rippling bamboo pole, and he rushed to the thin monkey.


    Hong Ji also attacked with the bamboo man. The fast sword in his hand rushed like the tide, and the blue light of the sword fell to the heart of the thin monkey in the blink of an eye.


    The strength of the two top generals is not as simple as one plus one.


    The people of the death Legion stared at the thin monkey, hoping that the thin monkey could surprise them.


    They are all bloody people. Watching their commanders being beaten, they all want to help, but with the king here, they still don''t know the situation and don''t know what to do.


    Thin monkey is Yang Wu''s brother, which is well known. If thin monkey can win each other, it''s the best.


    The thin monkey did not disappoint them, nor did he see how he moved. The roaring power was invisible by him, and two fists burst out, beating the bamboo man and Hong Ji to spit blood and smash them on the spot.


    This scene is very similar to Jin Nian''s handling of the commander of the death Corps.


    The generals around Jin Nian wanted to fight again, but Jin Nian said, "you step down, this man is the king."


    "It''s just now. Your brain is really not smart." the thin monkey despised Jin Nian.


    "Who the hell are you? I''m the head of the death Corps ordered by the marshal. You dare to interfere in the affairs of the head. It''s beyond your authority." Jin Nian doesn''t know the origin of the thin monkey and plans to be polite before the soldiers.


    "You''re a fart leader. This is my big brother''s legion. No matter who sent you, get back to where quickly." the thin monkey said very domineering.


    With the improvement of his strength, his hot temper is also growing. Except that Yang Wu can make him restrain a little, others are afraid not to fold.


    "Is your eldest brother Yang Wu?" Jin Nian asked.


    "Yes, you bullied his people, which is tantamount to bullying me. It''s still time to apologize, otherwise you won''t have this chance." the thin monkey replied.


    "I''ve heard of Yang Wu''s deeds as a traitor. I didn''t expect you to call him brother, so I''ll treat you as a traitor." Jin Nian said coldly.


    "What do you mean, how dare you call my eldest brother a traitor?" the thin monkey said with fire in his eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t know yet. Yang Wu is now in the barbarians and has colluded with the barbarians. Even if he comes back, he will no longer be your head. Therefore, everyone who knows well will listen to the orders of the head, or they will be killed for the crime of rebellion." Jin Nian said loudly.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the death Legion around them were in an uproar.


    "Did I hear you wrong? How could commander Yang Wu be a traitor?"


    "This is absolutely slander. Commander Yang Wu has made great contributions to Da Xia and even slaughtered the man king. It is obvious to all. How can he be a traitor?"


    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no words? It seems that head Yang Wu has made great achievements and was hated by others."


    "No, we must seek justice for head Yang Wu. We must not let others impose charges on him."


    ¡­¡­


    "A group of ignorant rats!" Jin Nian scolded them with disdain.


    "You''re a fucking ignorant rat!" the thin monkey was itching with anger, and finally couldn''t help fighting Jin Nian.


    He was holding a broken staff and facing Jin Nian. It was a staff at his head. The turbulent golden fire contained powerful force, forcing the surrounding air waves to roll. The soldiers were frightened and quickly retreated.


    Jin Nian felt the threat. He quickly drew a knife and cut off the thin monkey''s stick.


    Jin Nian''s strength is not bad. He is already a junior king. He is not far from the intermediate king. He has a deep foundation, so he was entrusted with an important task.


    He cut out with this knife, carrying the power of cutting off all vitality.


    When the staff awn collided with the knife awn, many mysterious Qi splashed immediately, and the surrounding became a mess.


    Both of them released their king''s power and tried to seize the opportunity and win each other.


    The thin monkey staff is open and close, contains fire and is extremely overbearing.


    Jin Nian is quite old-fashioned. He is a real master of knife art. He cuts one knife after another. He completely blocks the attack of the thin monkey. He doesn''t give him a chance. He also wants to take advantage of the opportunity.


    The people around looked at it and screamed.


    "If you have this strength, die for me!" the thin monkey became braver and braver, his body method became faster and faster, and his hand became faster and faster. It was not as simple as an ordinary junior king.


    Jin Nian parried more and more embarrassed, as if his weakness was completely exposed in the eyes of the thin monkey, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    "Damn, how could I lose when I first came here." Jin Nian shouted in his heart and used his real combat power.


    A thought to cut the world of mortals!


    Jin Nian''s eyes showed a merciless light, as if in a certain state, he wanted to cut off the troubled red world in the world. There was a kind of will of the knife in the blade. When the blade came, the rocks collapsed and the ground cracked.


    The thin monkey''s eyes contracted and his body retreated violently. He broke the stick and beat it out to stop the other party''s sword.


    Boom boom!


    This Dao contains the meaning of Dao, which is very complicated.


    Even if Jin Nian only realized a little, he showed his great side.


    The thin monkey managed to stop it. His clothes were cut and blood seeped out. Obviously, he stopped the knife and paid the price.


    Second, cut the root of love!


    Jin Nian holds the sword again and cuts out a ruthless knife. He wants to cut off all the feelings in the world. He no longer lingers. He only believes in the knife in his hand. The knife can destroy thousands of enemies.


    This knife has already urged most of his strength. If he can''t cut off the thin monkey, he will be exhausted.


    These two Sabre remnant scores were unexpectedly obtained by him. After years of cultivation, he just reached the micro stage. Nevertheless, it also made him understand the meaning of the two sabres, which shows the uniqueness of these two Sabre remnant scores.


    The disorderly blade crossed the ground and made long knife marks. Many sands splashed endlessly, forcing the people around to retreat again and again.


    At this moment, many kings in the army have been robbed. Looking at Jin Nian''s amazing knife, they are surprised. It seems that they didn''t expect Jin Nian to have such strength.


    "It''s not just you who understand the meaning of the sword, but I also understand the meaning of the stick. Eat my stick!" the thin monkey''s eyes beat the fire awn. After a roar, the broken stick fire soared to the sky. A sense of the stick was contained in it, and he smoked angrily at Jin Nian''s knife.


    Zhan Tian Dou earth stick!


    This startling staff is not weaker than Jin Nian''s knife. The ground around it is ruined and deep pits appear suddenly.


    When the power of a knife and a stick collided together, it sent out a dazzling light like a spark, which stabbed everyone out of sight.


    When everything disappeared, Jin Nian was already out of the fight. He was wounded and regressed. He looked very pale, his body was shaky, and his defeat was obvious.


    On the other hand, the thin monkey is still fighting at night. It still has strong spare power and has not been greatly affected at all.


    "Eat me again!" the thin monkey was shocked again and wanted to give Jin Nian the first stick. This is to kill him.


    "Disciple, stop!" Sun Dou''s master came over with a left knife and shouted at Sun dou for fear that he would really kill Jin Nian with the wrong hand, which would be a big trouble.


    The thin monkey still listened to the words of the left knife, stopped his body, put his feet on the ground, stepped out two deep pits, looked up at the sky and shouted, "my eldest brother is not a traitor!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    Wolf smoke mountains.


    This is an ancient mountain range, stretching for unknown miles, across several countries, with no end.


    This is the territory of the wolf demon family. Most of the people living here are wolf demons. Other demon families are small races, and more is the food in their mouths.


    Yang Wu, with Meng Xuexue and Xue GUI, has returned to the mountains and left the barbarian residence.


    Bingshang, heibalun, qinglijie and Lao Wang Ba are still waiting for their return on this border.


    When Yang Wu and his party appeared, the four heavenly demons welcomed them with joy.


    They welcome Xiaohei more. In their eyes, Xiaohei''s identity is much higher than Yang Wu. Without Xiaohei, Yang Wu is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind at all. What''s the difference between Xiaohei and him? Anyway, Xiaohei''s is his, and his is not necessarily Xiaohei''s.


    The two horse demons, after feeling the breath from the four heavenly demons, all their feet were soft and lay down, and they didn''t even have the courage to get up.


    Xue GUI was moved by the old eyes. He really didn''t expect that Yang Wu had such a thick foundation behind him that even the heavenly demons could be summoned. No wonder he dared to go to the grassland alone and was recognized by the three guardians. He doubted whether Yang Wu was from Daxia or not, and felt that it was the Tianjiao of the extraordinary world.


    "Well, go back to the ice wolf Valley first. You prepare many herbs and demon cores, and I''ll refine the demon king pill for you." Yang Wu said to heibalun and qinglijie.


    "Thank you, Yang Shao." heibalun and qinglijie thanked.


    In this way, they headed for the ice wolf Valley, and Lao Wang Ba returned to his pool to continue his latent cultivation.


    Before he left, Yang Hu naturally got a few drops of blood essence from him, which was ready to be given to the crazed turtle. He still decided to cultivate the crazed turtle, help it grow into a dragon turtle, or even turn it into a dragon turtle.


    Lao Wang Ba has incomparable flesh pain. Every drop of blood essence is the foundation of his life.


    However, after Yang Wu threw a large piece of ice Jiao meat to it, it became very excited. Ice Jiao meat exists at the same level as it. It can also refine a few drops of Jiao blood, which is enough to make up for its loss and even make its blood better. It can be said to make a lot of money.


    Old Wang Ba became awed of Yang Wu. Even the heavenly demon bingjiao was killed. If he dared to be presumptuous again, he was afraid that he would be killed by others. It would be better to obey his orders in the future.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to take old Wang Ba back to the king''s city, but he made a big taboo to do so. Those extraordinary Zhenguo forces are absolutely not allowed.


    The power of the extraordinary world is not trivial. He has heard a lot of stories since he was a child. It is a holy land of martial arts and the goal pursued by martial arts practitioners. He doesn''t think it''s fun. If the other party sends a strong person, there will be no fewer Tianyu realm, and there are even beyond this realm.


    Yang Wu let Lao Wang Ba leave and went to ice wolf valley.


    He is going to take away the two war horses around him. He will leave the wild red rabbit horse to Xue guiyong, and the blood dragon horse to take back to Lu Zhi. The sick and beautiful martial master needs such a good war horse to match to have more momentum.


    At this time, Xue GUI said, "I won''t be with you."


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I have my business to do." Xue GUI answered lightly, and then he said, "give me the falling moon bow and I''ll repair it for you."


    "Can it be repaired now?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I don''t know. Give it a try." Xue GUI replied casually, but his eyes were full of confidence.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "how about we take a night off and repair it tomorrow?"


    "OK!" Xue GUI replied simply.


    So they found a quiet place to rest for a while.


    In fact, Yang Wu just wanted to explore the arrow formula sealed by the falling moon bow at this time, for fear that he would destroy the arrow formula after refining again.


    Yang Wu took the falling moon bow to a corner and asked Xiao Hei to quickly set up an array. After isolating the internal and external Qi machines, he urged the spiritual power of the divine court to attack the falling moon bow.


    Sure enough, when his spiritual power came into contact with the falling moon bow, he felt the barrier force from it.


    Unfortunately, these barrier forces were completely vulnerable in front of his powerful power of shenting Daohua. They were strongly broken through, and there was a ray of restraint force inside.


    I saw a powerful barbarian releasing strong brute force. The majestic Xuanqi was superimposed together. He stepped on the rock, took an incomparably steady step, and his arms were full of powerful force. The big bow in his hand was shining with dazzling light, full of arrows, and the sun and moon fell.


    This is an extremely frightening arrow technique. An arrow can set the sun and the moon. No one can stop this rapid arrow. This is not only the power of Xuanqi, but also brute force, but also the amazing arrow technique superimposed by spiritual force.


    The falling moon bow is the real top heavenly soldier who can shoot down the moon.


    The pithy formula of the falling moon bow formula floated in Yang Wu''s mind and was divided into three stages. The first stage was "hundreds of steps through the Yang", the second stage was "arrows falling on the beautiful moon", and the third stage was "continuous shooting of falling moon".


    In the first stage, it is required to reach the highest level in the eyes of ordinary archers. When walking at will, you can hit a very small target. Archery has reached a very accurate level.


    The second stage is beyond the ordinary realm. The requirement for archery is to reach the point of arrow intention. You can shoot down the beautiful moon in the sky with one arrow, and its power is earth shaking.


    In the third stage, we should not only shoot down the moon, but also explode it. Even if it hides in the ends of the earth, it can''t escape the blow of destruction.


    The falling moon bow technique is a heavenly skill. It requires high eyesight, arm strength and waist strength. If you want to understand it to the perfect stage, you need spiritual strength and brute force to really play it, because it is a heavenly archery created by the ancestors of the barbarians.


    Other Terrans may not be able to practice this heavenly skill, but it is not a matter for Yang Wu at all. He has awakened the "barbarian arm". The strength of his arms can play a powerful brute force and more powerful spiritual force than the barbarian. It is nothing to practice this heavenly skill.


    After the shenting Taoist flower quickly absorbs this heavenly skill, there will be no arrow skill left in the falling moon bow. Only after Yang Wu''s cultivation is perfect and then penetrates it with spiritual consciousness can he pass on this arrow skill again. If you want to achieve this step, you must at least reach the realm of heavenly fish to be qualified.


    "Well, now it can be completely repaired. There are more heavenly soldiers around. Whoever dares not to follow will shoot anyone." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    "Xiaowuzi, inserting amber stone into this bow can make it more perfect," Xiaohei reminded.


    "Is that so?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, that guy''s weapon refining technique is OK. It''s not difficult to insert it into the bow. At that time, he can exert more powerful power." Xiao Hei replied.


    "OK, I''ll give him the Amber Stone to refine together." Yang Wu replied simply.


    The next day, just after dawn, Yang Wu went to find Xue GUI.


    When he found Xue Guizhi, he had seen Xue GUI put up a stove top. No one could match his professionalism.


    The name of the first weapon refiner in the imperial city was by no means a false name.


    "Bring me the bow." Xue GUI stretched out his hand and said.


    Yang Wu gave him the bow, and took out the Amber Stone and gave it to him.


    "Amber Stone!" Xue GUI exclaimed, holding a crystal stone the size of a fist and containing the spirit of tiger evil spirit.


    "Yes, put it in the bow." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Good, good!" Xue Guilian answered twice and began to make a fire to recast the falling moon bow.


    He saw a flash of fire in his palm and fell into the stone furnace. The falling moon bow was put on it and began to burn.


    Xue GUI''s fire is also a special fire, which has condensed the essence and is somewhat different from ordinary flames.


    "This fire is a little special," Yang Wu whispered.


    "It''s just an ordinary King level beast fire. It''s no big deal. Compared with your heart fire blue demon girl, it''s not slag." Xiao Hei said.


    "I''m so angry!" Yang Wu said proudly.


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes and despised Yang Wu. He no longer answered.


    An hour later, a simple stone hammer appeared in Xue GUI''s hand and began to blow on the falling moon bow.


    Forge nine.


    Jingle jingle!


    This is a great method of forging soldiers. The falling force of each hammer is uniform and makes the falling moon bow and sparks splash. Yang Wu looks at Xue GUI''s iron striking cloud and water flow, which is extremely pleasing to the eyes. He always feels that Xue GUI''s iron striking is like cultivating. Not only the mysterious Qi is accumulating, but also the combat skills are being tempered. He doubts whether this is an illusion.


    "If you get a profound skill of refining soldiers, your future achievements will not be small." Xiaohei said again.


    "Does Xiao Hei want to accept him?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t even let this old man go. Your taste is really heavy!" said Xiao Hei disgustingly.


    "What do you think? I mean, incorporate him." Yang Wu said speechless.


    "Forget it, a dying man, there''s no need to take it to heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Xue GUI''s hammer for one day, the imperfection of the falling moon bow has been made up by him using other materials, but this is not enough. We must have the core strength to make it fully recover, and Amber Stone has become the key.


    When his flame burned on the Amber Stone, the progress was quite slow. He sighed heavily: "the Amber Stone contains the blood of a tiger. After changes, it is extremely hard. I''m afraid it will take some time to melt it."


    "There is no quick way?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, unless there is a stronger flame, melt it," Xue GUI said.


    "Let me try."


    "Do you have a fire?"


    "Do you think this is fire?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    Blue demon girl is a kind of heart fire. She is Yang Wu''s talent and potential. She ranks very high among all kinds of fires.


    Even though it is still very weak, it is not difficult to incinerate Amber Stone.


    When the blue demon girl came into contact with the Amber Stone, it cracked and a fierce tiger roared at night. Xue GUI seized the opportunity, took out a water bag and poured it on the Amber Stone. When the water cooled, the Amber Stone softened rapidly. He lifted the hammer and hit it.


    "Heat."


    "Cooling."


    "Heat."


    "Cooling."


    ¡­¡­


    The same rhythm is constantly changing. The Amber Stone is finally hammered into a bead the size of a thumb, and is directly driven into the falling moon bow by Xue GUI. After all this, the next step is meticulous work, so Yang Wu doesn''t need to be used.


    Xue GUI slowly polished the falling moon bow, polished every detail of the ruffian leisure, polished the bow body carving smooth and perfect, and strive to achieve excellence in every part.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t help sighing and said, "this is a craftsman. Even if he is only a low-level craftsman, this spirit is very valuable."


    Yang Wu seldom listens to Xiao Hei''s praise. It can be seen that Xue Guizhen is an excellent tool refiner.


    It took three days to recast the falling moon bow.


    When it was finished, Xue GUI called Yang Wu and said, "put your blood essence on this bow, and then he will belong to your exclusive weapon."


    Yang Wu took over the falling moon bow, touched the smooth and beautiful bow body, forced a touch of blood and fell on the bow body. The bow body quietly exuded a completely different breath, as if there was a sound of bow ringing in response, and the arrow awn flickered and rose straight into the sky, as if the sound of tiger roaring scared the birds and animals in flight, and almost didn''t fall on the spot.


    This is just the breath of the revival of the falling moon bow. It has such power. It can be seen that the falling moon bow is extraordinary.


    "Good bow!" Yang Wu praised sincerely.


    "Cherish it, I''ll go!" Xue GUI said, packed up his things and left very smartly.


    Yang Wu wanted to ask him to stay, but when he opened his mouth, he still had no good intention to say it. The other party decided, and it was useless for him to say anything.


    "If you have a chance to see Xiao Fan again, help him for me. He is a child who has never seen the world." Xue GUI''s voice came back from a distance, which seemed to be confessing his last words.


    Yang Wu felt unspeakable pain in his heart. Maybe only he knew and understood whether Xue GUI was "the humiliation of summer".


    This is a respectable man.


    After Yang Wu carried the falling moon bow on his back, he took Mengxue and Xiaohei to Binglang valley.


    He will also refine demon Wang Dan for the other two wolf demons, and then it''s time to return to the town barbarian army.


    They went on their way at full speed. Without any further delay, they returned to the ice wolf Valley in a day.


    Heibalun and qinglijie returned to their clan three days ago to collect herbs.


    One day after Yang Wugang returned to the ice wolf Valley, heibalun and qinglijie came carrying bags of herbs. It can be seen that they are quite eager for the demon king Dan.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to stay here for too long, so he tried his best to refine the demon king pill.


    After he reached the intermediate land sea level, the power of shenting Taoist flower rose sharply, and all means were improving. His means of alchemy were also improving, and furnace after furnace of demon king Dan was refined by him one after another.


    After staying here for seven days and seven nights, Yang Wu refined a large number of demon king pills, which can be regarded as a return to the three heavenly demons and a deep friendship with them.


    After all this, Yang Wu didn''t have much rest, so he took Mengxue and the other two demon kings back to the town barbarian army.


    The two demon kings are respectively the Silver Turtle and the fire cloud tiger. After the Silver Turtle refined the ice Jiao blood, the turtle''s head has become more and more like the Jiao. Its blood gas has become much stronger, and its fighting talent has definitely become stronger. As for the fire cloud tiger, which has broken through the demon king''s realm, its anger is incomparably strong, and it also shows the extraordinary power of the tiger king.


    They are both wild and ferocious, but they are extremely docile in front of Yang Wu. They dare not be ferocious.


    They are making progress, and Yang Wu''s progress is more obvious. The king''s breath all the time makes them a little out of breath.


    During this period of time, Yang Wu often stayed with TIANYAO, which made his momentum incomparable to ordinary kings.


    When Yang Wu left the ice wolf Valley, he still walked by water. The Silver Turtle opened the way. Yang Wu, Mengxue, Xiaohei, huoyun tiger and blood dragon horse were all on his broad back and hunched forward.


    This time, the fire cloud tiger is no longer afraid of water as before. It is the demon king who can rise in the air.


    On the way, Yang Wu didn''t waste any time. He was not only running the Taishang jiuxuan formula, absorbing the dark water and Xuanqi of the river, but also using his soul to constantly practice the falling moon bow formula, so as to strive for the first stage of the "hundred steps through the Yang" training Association as soon as possible.


    This stage is not difficult. As long as you have enough strength and eyesight to coordinate your actions to perfection, you can quickly master it with his king''s realm.


    In the second stage, it will be difficult. We must master the intention of arrow before we can shoot the archery that can fall on the moon. We have to explore it slowly.


    If you can''t be proficient in the first stage, you can''t enter the second stage.


    After meditating for a while, Yang Wu took out the ox horn bow. He still performed the trick of falling moon bow and the method of regulating breath. His strength gathered on his arms, and the acupoints on his arms beat, which stimulated the potential power. The ox horn bow aimed in one direction. After pulling the bow, he shot out with an arrow.


    Whew!


    The arrow shot high above the sky like a meteor.


    At a height of seven or eight hundred feet, there was a galloping bird. Before it could react, it was pierced by the arrow, and a little blood dripping from the air.


    Such a range can only be achieved by a strong man like Yang Wu, and it is not easy to aim birds at such a high place. He can hit the target with one arrow. This archery really has the ability of "hundreds of steps through Yang".


    Yang Wu knew that he was still some distance away from that step. He had to practice often. Only when more than 90 of the 100 arrows hit the target accurately could he meet the requirements of this stage.


    Yang Wu shot arrows continuously, aiming in different directions, or leaves hundreds of feet away, or water demons jumping up suddenly in the river, etc., all became the targets of his shooting along the way.


    Most of them were hit by him, and only a few missed.


    All this is due to his strong induction, which is due to the original reason of shenting Daohua, and the spiritual power dominates all these abilities.


    Under these shooting exercises, he knew about archery and gradually became much more skilled. As long as he practiced more, he soon entered the realm of "hundreds of steps through Yang".


    Soon one day passed, they left the water and began to move towards the land, heading for the town barbarian army.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry. He had to wait for the barbarians to take action and cooperate with them to achieve the effect he wanted.


    However, no matter how fast he hurried, he still returned to the nearby town barbarian army two days later.


    Yang Wu took out Lao Wang BA''s blood essence and said to the cradled turtle, "grandson, can you feel what blood this is?"


    The crazed turtle licked his tongue and said, "it''s the strong blood essence of our ancestors. Will the young master give it to me?"


    "Yes, I want to give it to you, and a demon king pill to you. Do you want it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, it''s very kind of you, young master." the crazed turtle nodded repeatedly, and then took the initiative to catch the blood essence and pill.


    Unfortunately, it caught an empty one. Yang Wu didn''t give it blood essence and pill so easily.


    "If you take them, you''ll have to stay with me. You can''t have any more betrayal. Otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you and stew you into soup." Yang Wu said sternly.


    "Yes, my grandson will definitely be obedient and have no second thoughts." the crazed turtle nodded again and again.


    Now, even if Yang Wu drives it away, it doesn''t want to go.


    Yang Wu''s potential is too strong. He also makes friends with the sky demon and has the ice Jiao demon core. These are what he wants. He knows that only by following Yang Wu wholeheartedly can he get those things, so he has made a decision.


    "Well, they''re for you. You can refine them here to further enhance your strength. Let huoyun tiger protect the Dharma for you and take you back to the King City in the future." Yang Wu said, gave the blood essence and pill to the Silver Turtle, and left the huoyun tiger behind. He only rode on the blood dragon horse and went to the town barbarian army with dream ice and snow and Xiaohei.


    He is a partial Lang general in the army. His status in the army is different from that in the past. His mentality has become different. They ride together and walk very leisurely.


    However, when he got close to the town barbarian army, he felt a strange atmosphere. The soldiers guarding the sentry here actually showed a different breath to him. They didn''t salute him at the first time, which made him wonder.


    After a while, he was within the reach of the death Corps.


    In the Zhenman army, the death Legion is stationed in the first line of defense. According to reason, the soldiers of the death Legion will greet him at the first time, but no one is moving.


    "What happened?" Yang Wu wondered in his heart.


    After a while, the soldiers of the death Corps finally had a movement. They surrounded Yang Wu one by one. They actually blocked Yang Wu with weapons. It doesn''t look like a welcome ceremony at all.


    When Yang Wuding looked, he found that the soldiers in front of him were not those familiar faces, nor his original soldiers at all.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you recognize the general?" Yang Wu scolded.


    At this time, a general''s voice sounded: "traitor Yang Wu is not ready to get off his horse and be captured, but when to wait."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 296

    Before Yang Wu rushes back to Zhenman army, thin monkey defeats Jin Nian. He wants to protect Yang Wu''s reputation and firmly doesn''t believe that Yang Wu will be a traitor.


    Unfortunately, some news confirmed that Yang Wu was in the barbarians and was welcomed by the barbarians. This is a secret from the scouts lurking in the barbarians.


    Left a knife to persuade the thin monkey to go away. The thin monkey refused. He had been alerted. With the joint efforts of burning Tianxiong and the generals, he took the thin monkey at one fell swoop.


    At that time, the thin monkey was really violent and directly incarnated into the body of the war monkey. The combat effectiveness was earth shaking.


    Even if it was one-on-one, he couldn''t easily take him down. He didn''t seriously hurt him until other generals worked together.


    The thin monkey was taken down, and the people and horses of the death corps were taken into custody and isolated. After the dust of Yang Wu''s affairs was settled, we''ll worry about it.


    After all, treason is a great crime, and it is related to Yang Wu''s affairs. His influence is too great. Everyone is afraid that if he really revolts, it will be great.


    That''s why the army responded by taking Yang Wu down when he came back.


    There are thousands of people who surround Yang Wu. Unfortunately, these people can''t stop him. He is the king who can fly high. No one can stop him without other kings.


    Hearing the general''s roar, Yang Wu knew that he had been exposed about going to the barbarians. However, he was not in a hurry. He said to the general who scolded him, "you can eat freely. Can you talk nonsense? Please ask the marshal to come out and talk."


    "Yang Wu, please hold your hand and catch it, or we won''t be rude." the general shouted again.


    Yang Wu ignored each other, but shouted in one direction: "Marshal Fen and all the generals come out."


    After his voice fell, more than a dozen strong breath surrounded him from different directions, all locking Yang Wu, and the tense atmosphere reached the top.


    "Yang Wu, why did you betray the imperial court?" burning Tianxiong came out and asked faintly.


    "Marshal, why do you say that? I just went out for a retreat and added such a great crime to me. I can''t afford it." Yang Wu replied calmly.


    "Yang Wu, don''t argue. Someone already knows about your trip to the barbarians. You also met Xue GUI. Do you recognize it or not?" burning Tianxiong said.


    Hearing this, Yang Wu knew that there was a summer eye in the barbarians. It seemed that some barbarians were being bought, otherwise, how could the news be returned?


    Yang Wu nodded and replied, "I did go into the grassland and met Xue GUI. In this way, I was convicted of treason?"


    "Hum, you have entered the prairie and can come back unscathed. Even licking your toes knows that you are collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country." Qin Leng hum of the Southern Qi Dynasty said.


    "Yes, Yang Wu, even if the imperial court is unfair to you, you can''t be impulsive. You''d better catch it with your hands tied. I believe the imperial court will give you a chance to get off lightly." Xu tinghong said with regret.


    He is very optimistic about Yang Wu, a young man. Unfortunately, Yang Wu has embarked on QITU, and his heart is very painful.


    Other generals also began to persuade Yang Wu to be captured. They didn''t want to go to war with Yang Wu. They still remembered Yang Wu''s killing methods.


    "Alas, now I finally know how Xue GUI was called a traitor. It''s all because you don''t distinguish between red and white. It''s really painful." Yang Wu shook his head and sighed.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be hypocritical here. If you don''t get caught, you''ll die today." Jin Nian scolded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Jin Nian and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am Jin Nian, the new leader of the death corps," Jin Nian said proudly.


    Previously, he was defeated by the thin monkey and was quite unwilling. He planned to vent this tone on Yang Wu.


    "Even the new head has been arranged. Where are my men?" Yang Wu asked.


    "They are all implicated and imprisoned by you. If you don''t arrest them, they will all die because of you." Jin Nianying said. After a pause, he added: "your good brother, thin monkey, has also been taken down. He has made a show for you. It''s really brotherly."


    Yang Wu''s face suddenly cooled down, and his murderous eyes stabbed Jin Nian away. Jin Nian immediately felt an unstoppable murderous spirit, which seemed to insert into his heart, forcing him to retreat two steps.


    "You!" Jin Nian returned to his mind, his face red and white, and he was ashamed and angry.


    He had heard of Yang Wu''s deeds for a long time, but he didn''t think Yang Wu was as terrible as rumors. Especially after seeing Yang Wu so young, he felt that the rumors were exaggerated. At present, he was forced back by Yang Wu''s eyes and felt very ashamed.


    "If my brother is short of a cold hair, you will all bury him!" Yang Wu said faintly after glancing around all the generals.


    "Yang Wu, it seems that you don''t want to be captured, so let me take you." after drinking, Nanqi Qin took the southern axe and cut it at Yang Wu.


    Previously, he lost all his old face in the battle of losing to Yang Wu. Now he wants to find the field again.


    In the dream behind Yang Wu, ice and snow naturally won''t let Yang Wu be bullied. When she wanted to do it, she was held by Yang Wu and said, "as a last resort, don''t do it. These people can''t help me."


    Seeing that the southern axe was about to explode Yang Wu, he pointed to Qin in the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    Volcanic finger!


    With the improvement of his strength, the power of his superimposed volcanic fingers was magnificent and powerful. As soon as he pointed out, the blue fire erupted like a volcano and exploded directly in front of the axe of Nanqi and Qin.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact force exploded, and bursts of mysterious Qi splashed in all directions. Many generals stopped these forces to prevent others from being hurt.


    At this time, the body of Qin in the Southern Qi Dynasty flew upside down without control, and the southern axe in his hand was released, which was not the general of Yang Wu at all.


    However, Yang Wu did not pursue again. He was not ready to completely tear his face with the generals.


    After Qin stabilized his body, he looked at his bleeding hands and said, "you... How can you become so strong?"


    More than a month ago, he was able to fight fiercely with Yang Wu. Now, with Yang Wu''s finger, he let him get rid of his soldiers. This distance is so obvious that it is a great blow to him.


    The generals looked at this scene and were also frightened. Who could have thought that Yang Wu had become so terrible.


    "General Fen, can you believe that I''m persuading the barbarians to coexist peacefully with us this time?" Yang Wu ignored Nanqi and Qin, but asked towards Fen Tianxiong.


    Burning Tianxiong was stunned. Before he could answer, Feng tisen sneered and said, "this joke doesn''t seem funny at all."


    "Is the matter between the two countries a trifle?" another general said with a look of disbelief.


    "Yang Wu, it''s hard to believe what you said." burning Tianxiong said in a deep thought.


    "Since I don''t believe it, I''ll be Yang Wu''s traitor." Yang Wu was so disappointed that he shook his head and said, and then rode around on a blood dragon horse.


    He couldn''t explain what he had done. No matter how much words he spent, it was just futile. When the barbarians came back, I believe everything would really come to light.


    "Yang Wu wanted to go, so everyone stopped him." Jin Nian shouted.


    He is just a bad general. Which round did he get the order of issuing numbers here, but now everyone knows that Yang Wu must be captured first, so several generals have shot at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu roared, "general Fen, have you forgotten my master?"


    As soon as he said this, huotianxiong quickly shouted, "stop, stop, let him go."


    "General Fen, how can you do that?" Jin Nian said discontentedly.


    "Asshole, are you Marshal or am I Marshal? Do you want to die?" huotianxiong angrily glared at Jin Nian and scolded.


    He has seen the terrible of the mysterious master Yang Wu. If he really forces Yang Wu to stay, he is afraid that he will cause great trouble. He must be serious about this.


    Several generals who were present knew about it and expressed their silence. They didn''t stop Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu rode slowly on the blood dragon horse. Many soldiers gave way, and his eyes were full of awe and regret.


    Yang Wu is a young legend. Who would have thought he would betray the country.


    After walking for a while, Yang Wu stopped and said, "burn general, my brothers'' lives are saved. After another half month, the barbarian army will come and make peace with us. If this is not true, I Yang Wu will kill myself here to apologize!"


    The general''s eyes jumped, and they all expressed serious doubts about Yang Wu''s words.


    Instead, Cao Jianda said loudly, "Yang Wu, don''t worry. I Cao Jianda will protect the lives of the death Corps for you for half a month. If any soldier of the death Corps is hurt, I Cao Jianda will be sworn to him."


    "Thank you!" Yang Wu turned back and arched his hand at Cao Jianda.


    So he rode the blood dragon horse with dream ice and snow and Xiao Hei ready to leave here.


    Unfortunately, things can''t be solved so smoothly. Some people won''t let him go so easily.


    Among the soldiers, the powerful breath of explosive gas locked at Yang Wu, and several King level forces blew away at Yang Wu.


    The attacks were extremely sharp, and each one was full of strong killing opportunities.


    "Bastard, who did it?" huotianxiong shouted angrily.


    "Hey, Yang Wu, you collude with the enemy and betray the country. You can''t escape the death penalty. You''ll be subdued today." a Yin measuring voice sounded and said.


    "Yes, no one dares to deal with you, but that doesn''t mean we''ll let you go. You''d better stay." another voice sounded.


    Those attacks had fallen before Yang Wu, and Yang Wu should be bombed to pieces on the spot.


    Yang Wu had already reacted. He had a strong breath flowing on his body, and the armor emerged. He protected himself tightly, shot again and again to stop the attack, and urged the blood dragon horse to run away from here quickly.


    He felt that the origin of these people was not simple. It was obvious that they came for him to kill him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    Blood dragon horse is just a demon general. It''s great to be soft in front of the king''s momentum. It''s not easy for it to run.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu and blood dragon horse have already had the experience of integrating people and horses. Only when Yang Wu runs the water pile in Longgui Town, can the blood dragon horse''s hooves fly.


    In addition, Mengxue protects the safety of Yang Wu and xuelongma. Yang Wu doesn''t want to kill here, otherwise more soldiers will be impacted.


    Unfortunately, he was determined not to let Meng Xuexue fight, but it was not so easy to escape. All the people who chased him here were King level masters, and their strength was as strong as those generals. This was definitely a must kill situation.


    Yang Wu was already above the anger. After these fierce attacks, the anger could not be suppressed. He jumped up from the back of the blood dragon horse and shouted: "ice and snow, you take the blood dragon horse to wait for me in front, and I''ll kill them."


    Yang Wu still decided to fight. He was afraid that if he held it like this again, it would become an internal injury.


    When Yang Wu rose into the sky, dream ice and snow and blood dragons and horses were no longer taken care of. Those people still went to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu had a blue black wing extending on his body, carrying a two edged three dragon gun to meet the king who suddenly appeared. He found that all these kings looked strange and the killing machine released from him was extremely strong. He asked, "who are you?"


    This question is also asked by Fen Tianxiong and others. They don''t know when these five kings appeared in the army.


    "Hey, hey, I''m the sixth romantic childe Hua FengChen in the Blackhand list." a king with a beauty fan sneered.


    This man is already middle-aged, looks young and gorgeous in clothes, wears a scholar hat, gently shakes a beauty fan, and looks calm and calm.


    "The seventh tulip," said a woman wearing a mask coldly.


    The woman holding a long sword, a tights wrapped around her exquisite figure, looks incomparably sexy and moving.


    "Xia houlie, I''m here to take your dog''s life!" said the gloomy man holding a fiery long gun.


    "Blue bitter!"


    "See you at the customs!"


    The other two also reported their names one after another. They were all from the top 20 figures on the Blackhand list.


    After hearing their names in public, the generals showed their fear. The black hand list characters have always been evil representatives. Their hands are stained with countless blood, which is a headache for the imperial court.


    They suddenly appeared five statues here, all for Yang Wu. Needless to say, everyone can guess that Yang Wu must have provoked the great enemy, and others wanted his life like this.


    "Everyone be on alert. If anyone dares to cause trouble in the barracks, there will be no amnesty!" Fen Tianxiong shouted.


    "Black hand list, get out of here immediately!" Xu tinghong said with disgust.


    "The wicked have their own mill, and Yang Wu is dead." Jin Nian sneered.


    The soldiers in the army are scattered quickly. They can''t help. Staying here just adds casualties. Many generals gather here. We must not let the war here affect their army.


    Yang Wu looked at them and asked, "surely the people of the King City sent you?"


    Yang Wu heard a little about the black hand list when he was in the king''s city, but he was still far away from him at that time and didn''t know much. He only knew that these people were famous villains and strong men, and they were not used by the dynasty. They only recognized money and people.


    With his sudden rise, some people in the dynasty felt a crisis, and finally sent such a must kill team to kill him.


    "Well, kill you. Those people in the King City should be sleepy and uneasy." Yang Wu said with a grim color.


    "It''s naive that you want to kill us alone!" Hua FengChen smiled.


    "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision!" said the tulip coldly.


    Then, she was the first to grab her hand. She stabbed it with a sword, and it was like a human eating flower appeared and swallowed it at Yang Wu.


    Her combat power has reached the peak of the intermediate earth sea realm, one step away from the advanced earth sea realm, and the strength is quite strong.


    Xia houlie was not idle. He took his long gun and hit Yang Wu angrily. A long shadow of the gun fell from the sky, like a long flame, to kill Yang Wu in one fell swoop.


    LAN Ku and Guan Fangjian also rushed out. One person wielded the palm and the other carried the big knife. Their attacks were different, but their strength was already the strength of the intermediate land and sea realm, and their killing power was quite good.


    The kings of the four intermediate land and sea realm shot at the same time, and the heaven and earth trembled. The colorful power bombed the sky like fireworks.


    Many generals looked at these kings and showed a moving look. If such power can be used in the army, it will greatly enhance the power in the army.


    Hua FengChen is a senior king. He disdains to make a move. His eyes are looking towards the direction of dream ice and snow, wiping out the color of greed and murmuring, "she is really a top-notch woman. She should belong to me."


    Then he ignored Yang Wu and went in the direction of dream ice and snow.


    Yang Wu was not distracted to pay attention to him. If he knew he was so bold, he had to sigh: "this child is really brave enough!"


    At this time, facing these attacks, Yang Wu waved the two edged three dragon gun again and again, flying away all those attacks. His strength at the same level did not pose any threat to him at all.


    The tulip flower swept behind Yang Wu and gave an extremely fatal blow. The sword tip was like a human devouring flower, so it swallowed up Yang Wu.


    The other three also used all their unique skills. They must kill Yang Wu in the shortest time to avoid accidents.


    "You are all anxious to die, so let''s send you all on the road!" Yang Wu said coldly. The death will of shenting Daohua is flashing, and an invisible way of death permeates the four directions, affecting all biological vitality within a hundred feet.


    The tulips and cannibals in the sneak attack withered inexplicably, and the attack shrank. So did the other three. They felt a strong threat of death, from Yongquan cave under their feet to Tianling cave. They were cold and transparent, and their life seemed to be disappearing. The fear of death attacked their nerves, making them panic and attack stagnation.


    Yang Wu grabbed the tulip buckle with his backhand. He didn''t see what the tulip looked like. He twisted her neck on the spot with his palm.


    Click!


    Such a clear voice sounded, stabbed in the ears of the generals, like ice stabbing into the bone, and the cold hairs stood up.


    In addition, the three people recovered, but found that the tulips withered in front of them, and the fear of death came again.


    They swallowed their saliva and prepared to kill Yang Wu again, but the way of death was still destroying their shenting soul, making them afraid.


    "You go with her." Yang Wu''s ice blade wing appeared, and the speed suddenly soared. First, he swept over Xia houlie''s head, crossed with a two-edged three dragon gun, and exploded Xia houlie''s mind on the spot.


    LAN Ku and Guan Fangjian were completely flustered.


    "Run away!" Lan didn''t think about it, so he turned around and retreated quickly.


    Guan Fang is not slow to see. He only hates to have two legs. The other party is really too powerful. They are not the other party''s opponents at all. Keeping them is just to die.


    Their speed is very fast, but how can they compare with Yang Wu? Yang Wu''s ice blade wings flicker. The ice blade wings are sandwiched with extremely cold air. He rowed against LAN Ku, cut LAN Ku in half on the spot, and sprinkled blood in the air, which is so shocking.


    "Let you taste the power of my archery." Yang Wu stared at Guan Fang, who had been hundreds of feet away, and saw that there was an ox horn bow in his hand. An arrow feather grabbed it in his hand and pulled it full. An arrow shot out like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Pop!


    When the ox horn bow shot above the arrow, it could not bear the power of Yang wuman''s divine arm and broke at the sound. At this time, the arrow feather had shot through the armor seen by Guan Fang and killed him in the air.


    The four intermediate kings were tortured and killed by Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. All the generals were thrilled. They were glad that they had not acted rashly. If Yang Wu was forced to hurry, Yang Wu would kill them like this.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people play a little role.


    Jin Nian was most frightened. His face was completely pale. He thought that if he had dealt with Yang Wu just now, he would have been a corpse.


    "How could he be so strong!" Jin Nian said in an unacceptable way. His legs were shaking and he felt scared to pee.


    Burning Tianxiong also wiped a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile in his heart: "this boy has made too fast progress. He is worthy of the Tianjiao supported by the background. How can the Xia Dynasty stop this dragon from rising into the sky? You must never be right with him."


    Although Fen Tianxiong is the top king, it is not so easy for him to kill four intermediate kings. He also feels that Yang Wu''s use of the way of death is more terrible than the rose of death. He fights with Yang Wu, and it is uncertain who will win.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the thin monkey. The young man with demon blood in his body was also very strong.


    If the two brothers join hands, they will be able to walk sideways in the extraordinary world in the future.


    On the other hand, more terrible things are happening.


    Hua FengChen went to flirt with Mengxue. He shook the beauty fan and said, "beauty, spend a good night with me tonight."


    Hua FengChen said it directly and felt very domineering. I believe that under his realm of High King, this beauty will obediently surrender.


    However, just when he finished saying this, a chill came, and a layer of crystal quickly spread on him, freezing him into an ice sculpture and couldn''t move any more.


    When someone noticed the change here, they were scared.


    Hua FengChen is the sixth strongest man on the Blackhand list. He is stronger than tulips. How can he become an ice sculpture?


    At this moment, their eyes fell on the woman in white. They faintly felt the cold coming, which made them step back a lot.


    This is a terrible goddess.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 298

    In spring, the weather is gradually mild. Unlike in winter, it is snowy and cold.


    However, before the death legion, there was a cold feeling that completely swept the generals'' whole body, making them stunned on the spot for a long time.


    In front of me, there is an ice sculpture that is not melted. It is so eye-catching that the slightest chill is released and people dare not approach it.


    This ice sculpture is a great living man, and his expression and behavior are flexible and can''t be fake at all.


    If we say that this is just an ordinary soldier who was frozen to death here, I''m afraid no one even looked at it, but the frozen person in front of us is not so simple. It is Hua FengChen, the top six romantic childe on the Blackhand list.


    Hua FengChen has done 88 cases. He has killed officials, robbed merchants and killed kings. He has done many evil things once, especially for some beautiful women.


    His ability to live at ease proves his superb means and strength.


    In the great summer, there are absolutely no more than 100 people who can reach the realm of high kings, and such a rub represents the highest force value in the great summer.


    At present, the king level strong man who can be ranked in the top is frozen into an ice sculpture, which is a terrible thing.


    As the top king and the first person in the army, Fen Tianxiong didn''t have the ability to take Hua FengChen down in a mask. It can be seen that Hua FengChen was frozen by what level of martial arts.


    "Within half a month, I don''t want my brother and his men to be hurt. If they have any accident, he will be your end." Yang Wu said faintly, scraped away the valuable things on the bodies of the black hand list, took the dream ice and snow and left quietly.


    No one dared to say half a word more nonsense. Looking at the pair of distant figures quietly, it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "A daughter of heaven!" I don''t know who sighed heavily, breaking the peace.


    Burning Tianxiong came back and ordered, "Sun Dou and the people of the death Corps can''t have an accident. If anyone has an accident, I''ll cut him off."


    Jin Nian shivered and replied, "it''s marshal."


    In fact, he was already crying in his heart. Although he didn''t kill the people of the death corps, he abused them. What should I do.


    Once Yang Wu returns again, he must be the first to get into trouble.


    "Go back and immediately deploy to fight." Cao Jianda ordered the issuing division.


    "Against what?" asked a general.


    "Haven''t you heard what Yang Wu said? In half a month, the barbarians are afraid that they will be pressed by the army. If they don''t prepare, it''s too late," Cao Jianda said.


    Then he ignored the generals and left first.


    Cao Jianda''s action has been very clear. He believes in Yang Wu and puts everything on Yang Wu. Yang Wu is right, then he is right. If Yang Wu is wrong, I''m afraid not only he, but also their Cao family will be completely destroyed.


    Risk and gain coexist in this desperate thing.


    Burning Tianxiong didn''t expect Cao Jianda to have such a spirit. He was depressed: "someone in the imperial court wants to kill Yang Wu quickly. Cao Jianda, an old fox, dares to do so. Do you want to provoke me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu took Mengxue back to find the crazed turtle and huoyun tiger, and took them deep into the mountains.


    This time, he decided not to appear until the barbarians came.


    "Xiaowuzi, it''s rare that you''re not impulsive this time." Xiaohei said on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    "What do you mean I''m not impulsive?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If you had met this six months ago, you wanted to kill it and save the thin monkey. Now you can restrain yourself from saving him, which is a great progress."


    "Then why don''t you think I''m heartless? Even my brother''s life can be ignored."


    "Your little skill, the Immortal Emperor, can''t see through. You and this woman deliberately show their hand to frighten them. It''s very obvious, okay?"


    "Well, sure enough, nothing can escape your eyes. Then they should be worried next."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu entered an unknown valley. There were some spirit demons everywhere. Under the roar of the fire cloud tiger, these spirit demons were scared to flee everywhere.


    Several spirit demons were bitten and killed by huoyun tiger. After swallowing one, Yang Wu brought the rest.


    Yang Wu roasted the spirit demon and thought about what to do next.


    Knowing that he had entered the barbarians and returned safely, the town barbarian army had determined that he was a rebel in the summer. I believe the king city soon received the news, and his family''s life was in danger.


    Fortunately, this time someone who didn''t know how to live or die cooperated with him, so that he and Mengxue showed their skills before the generals. I believe it can make some people have scruples and dare not do things, and the safety of his parents can be guaranteed.


    Now, all he has to do is wait calmly. When the barbarians come, someone will ask him to go back.


    He simply settled down to cultivate his fighting skills, enhance his combat effectiveness and prepare to return to the King City.


    The volcanic finger has been realized by him to a perfect stage.


    This is a king''s skill with great power, but the attack method is a little single.


    Crazy wave seven fold is a king skill that has been completed. The first three styles have reached the stage of great success, and the last four styles have reached the stage of mastery. He can enter the stage of great success at any time. He focuses on this war skill and uses the art of soul body integration to cultivate this war skill to the stage of perfection as soon as possible.


    The two powerful fighting skills of brute beast fist and falling moon bow are postponed for the time being.


    Two days later, each of the seven stacks of crazy waves was successfully cultivated by Yang Wu to the stage of Dacheng. The power of the outbreak was very powerful. It was not so easy to reach the perfect stage. It took some time.


    Yang Wu wants to cultivate his war skills to this point, but Xiao Hei interrupts his cultivation.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t worry about practicing. Let''s talk." the little sunspot said lazily lying on a rock in the sun with a dead grass in his mouth.


    "Good." Yang Wu stopped practicing and replied.


    "You have collected two kinds of xuanjing Qi, but there are seven kinds of xuanjing Qi, otherwise you will be stuck in the realm in front of you. It''s difficult to get in. You should think about how to find the third kind of xuanjing Qi." Xiao Hei said seriously.


    "I''ve always kept this in mind, and I already have a clue to the third mysterious essence."


    "Wang, but really?"


    Yang Wu took out the bronze eyes and told Xiao Hei some residual shadows he got from the bronze eyes.


    He took the bronze eye from a young king. He never mentioned it to Xiao Hei. Now Xiao Hei asked, he remembered to tell it.


    Xiao Hei jumped over and grabbed the bronze eye in his arms. He turned it over, showed his fine eyes and said, "this thing has an extraordinary origin."


    "Can you see anything?" Yang Wu asked.


    Xiao Hei replied, "the material of this ancient copper eye is the same as your bronze tripod, separated by countless years."


    Yang Wu was shocked and said, "why is it so old?"


    "Well, if there is a mysterious essence here, it must be an extraordinary mysterious essence. It is undoubtedly a dead end to contact it with your strength." Xiao Hei said solemnly.


    "So what? It''s not the same. I want to get it?" Yang Wu said.


    "Having said that, you can postpone looking for it. Some of the nine kinds of xuanjing Qi are relatively easy to collect, just like the two kinds of xuanjing Qi of Xiantai and Shuangquan you met." Xiao Hei said, paused, and then said: "It''s OK for you to take care of it. Now what I want to tell you is that in front of you, you should also improve to the limit. Don''t blindly pursue to break through the realm."


    "Where does this start?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Once a powerful and peerless Tianjiao, he will pursue every realm to be polished to the perfect stage. Just like your cultivation of war skills, he is subtle, proficient, successful and perfect. The same is true for the realm. Ordinary people keep making breakthroughs as long as they have the opportunity, and they don''t care about the solid foundation. This kind of breakthrough often feels powerless when it comes to a critical juncture. If every one The realm is perfect, and the future is really boundless. "Xiaohei explained, and then it said:" at present, your realm is still in the low-level stage. The more you want to polish the foundation to perfection, or even exceed the limit, when you connect to the sky ladder, have you found that your potential has been squeezed again and again and gained a lot of benefits. "


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "yes, I think there is infinite potential. What should I do to achieve the perfect breakthrough?"


    "What the low-level realm pays attention to is the polishing of the body. You are already a body without dust and dirt. You have opened your talent potential. What you have to do is much simpler than looking for ordinary people. It is to expand these potential talents one by one and polish them into your ''ultimate kill''."


    "The ultimate kill sounds like a bluff."


    "Nonsense, every potential talent represents a unique kill. If you use it well, it''s easy to kill in a greater realm."


    "What should I do?"


    "If you ask me about this, I should ask who to go and grope for it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was lost in thought. He really didn''t want to use his potential talent to become the ultimate winner.


    Now, after Xiao Hei reminded him, he felt it necessary to think about the role of potential talent.


    At present, he has several potential talents, namely wind god leg, ice blade wing, blue demon girl and man God arm. There is also a potential talent for his soul, which exists because of the divine court flower. So far, he still can''t figure out how to use it.


    Feng Shen''s legs can help him run faster, and ice blade wings can help him fly faster. In addition, they can also be used as a sharp blade to attack secretly. LAN Mengji is a heart fire that can be used to refine elixir. The power of fire seems good, and the lethality is not yet known. The pretty God''s arm can let him practice pretty fist and falling moon bow formula

 Chapter 299

    Potential talent is the hidden ability of everyone. It represents that person''s outstanding in a certain field and can give play to the strength that others can''t give play to.


    This kind of talent is like someone who reads very well, someone who plays the piano very well, someone who has strong eyesight, someone who has strong ear... These are personal talents that are innate and unmatched by others.


    Yang Wu can awaken a variety of potential talents. It is absolutely terrible. Others can''t ask for it.


    But he hasn''t paid much attention to the excavation of these potential talents. Now, after listening to Xiao Hei''s reminder, he has a feeling of awakening. He really wants to study them and make them his "ultimate kill!"


    No matter how advanced and powerful other combat skills are, they don''t have their own potential. The strength of talent is more handy, more perfect and powerful.


    Therefore, Yang Wu began to meditate on these potential talents, and there should be unexpected gains.


    First of all, he began to think about Fengshen leg, which was the potential talent he awakened at the beginning.


    Fengshen leg, a talent of speed potential, can help him run fast. At present, he can fly. It seems that his running speed is not as fast as his flying speed. What are its advantages?


    Yang Wu thought, and poured the dark Qi under his feet, felt the change of strength under his feet, and thought about how he could give full play to its advantages.


    "Does Fengshen''s leg have any advantages other than speed? It''s impossible. It can also enhance the strength of the leg. It should play a good role in increasing the leg skills, just like Manshen''s arm. It can''t be wrong." Yang Wu thought for a while, then he had a new idea, so he began to move his legs.


    Scud is not only a goalkeeper skill, but also a leg fighting skill. It has long been cultivated by Yang Wu to a perfect stage. It can kick seventy-nine changes continuously, with extraordinary damage.


    It is an offensive leg skill and can also improve a certain speed.


    Yang Wu wants to integrate the talent of Fengshen leg into this Scud. He often tries whether he can further the power of Scud. If he can, it may also be a way to open his potential.


    Yang Wu adjusted his movements, kept kicking his legs, up, down, left and right, whirling and flying. Each movement showed the perfect change of Scud. Each change had different lethality. The sand rolled and the grass and trees were broken.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t integrate the talent of Fengshen leg with it. He always felt that he lacked some opportunity.


    He didn''t think much. He was still kicking his legs again and again, feeling the kind of film he wanted to break through.


    The method of soul body integration brought him into a state of emptiness and brightness. The power of meridians, acupoints and orifices was rippling, making his legs and feet more flexible.


    Suddenly, there was a twinkling light in his mind. He caught the root of the awakening of Fengshen legs. It was the "Yongquan acupoint" under the soles of his left and right feet. Their bright light was bigger and brighter than other acupoints, and contained more powerful energy.


    He didn''t think about it, so he attracted the power of Yongquan cave and urged the Scud attack. In an instant, the Scud attack power was exploding.


    Bang bang!


    Where Scud power goes, rocks burst and trees collapse, and the increased power has more than doubled.


    Yang Wu still didn''t know that he had been hidden in this pleasure. He found that his feet became extremely flexible and the power poured by the meridians became more smooth and powerful when he fully urged the power of Yongquan acupoint.


    Whoosh!


    The leg shadow kicks out again and again. The speed is amazing, which is much faster than before.


    Integrating the talent of Fengshen leg into Scud, the power of Scud has exceeded the feeling that can be reflected by skills, which is much more terrible.


    At the moment, Yang Wu feels that the combat skills of Scud can be comparable to any king''s skills.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It seems that his legs are as flexible and ingenious as his hands. He can kick as he wants, and can achieve the most perfect and powerful state.


    This is the change brought by Fengshen leg potential talent. It can promote the attack speed and power of leg skills and comprehensively improve the power of leg skills.


    After Yang Wu stopped, he looked at the place destroyed by him and couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, the potential talent needs to be tapped. It feels good."


    He knows very well that this is definitely not the real role of potential talent, nor can it be his ultimate kill, and there is still further exploration.


    With a good start, he believes there will be a good result.


    So for the next few days, he was intoxicated with the joy of exploring his potential talent.


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarian army came at last.


    The barbarians are brave and good at fighting. They have already gone deep into the hearts of the people of Daxia. The people of Daxia are very afraid that the barbarians will enter the territory of Daxia one day. They have too strong fighting talent. They are both enemies. If the number of people in Daxia is not greater than that of the barbarians, and there are young heroes, Daxia would have been in the bag of the barbarians.


    This time, the barbarian army raised 200000 troops, 100000 more than the previous time, and some barbarian kings in seclusion did their best to cross the border with a large number of spirit demons and beasts.


    The surging momentum shocked the barbarian army in the town. They all felt that the barbarian army was really going to have a showdown with Daxia this time.


    Last time, the barbarian army used 100000 troops and almost killed them. If Yang Wu hadn''t appeared in time and turned the tide, I''m afraid they would be completely occupied.


    This time, there is no Yang Wu in summer, and the troops of others are more terrible. How can we resist the pressure of each other.


    Burning Tianxiong had already prepared, but their hearts were extremely heavy. If the barbarian army was like the last time, they also said to stop it, but the barbarian army''s strength doubled, more than them. How can we fight this battle?


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of spirit demon armies, which is also a great threat.


    They wondered how so many spirit demons could rush across the wolf smoke mountains.


    Langyan mountain is the territory of the wolf family, and large-scale spirit demons are respected by them. If spirit demons on the grassland want to transit, it is undoubtedly a provocative act and will be attacked by them.


    However, this time is different. Those spirit demons have not been attacked by the wolf family, which is very strange.


    Huotianxiong raised all his troops to suppress the mountain and was ready for war at any time. At the same time, he had sent people back to the King City at full speed for help, for fear that he could not withstand the iron cavalry of the barbarian army.


    Just as Fen Tianxiong was in formation and fighting with the barbarians, the barbarians did not rush to kill, but stayed in the mountains and sent someone out to shout.


    "Listen, Daxia people, we barbarians are willing to coexist peacefully with you. Quickly send representatives to negotiate peace with us." Huangfu Dalong''s voice spread all over the town barbarian army.


    All the soldiers of the town barbarian army heard it. They thought they had heard it wrong.


    "Is it true that the barbarians want to make peace? I heard you right."


    "I seem to have heard that. This can''t be their trick. How can the barbarian people take the initiative to seek peace."


    "Yes, it must be a trick. We can''t be fooled."


    "Fight with them. I really think we Daxia people are vegetarian."


    ¡­¡­


    Many soldiers didn''t believe what they heard. Instead, they thought it might be a trick of the barbarians.


    "Do you barbarians want to make peace?" burning Tianxiong rose to the sky and asked Huangfu Dalong.


    "Hum, we barbarians say nothing but peace, but we must have one condition." Huangfu Dalong snorted coldly.


    His voice rang in the ears of Fen Tianxiong, which made his ears painful. Fen Tianxiong realized that the other party was a strong man in the realm of Tianyu, and his face was even more ugly.


    "What conditions?" asked Fen Tianxiong.


    "Yang Wu is the only one who signs a peace agreement with us. It''s no use for anyone else to sign with us," said Huangfu Dalong.


    "That''s all?" burning Tianxiong asked again.


    "Yes, call Yang Wu quickly. We will make peace with him and promise to stop fighting with you Daxia people within ten years." Huangfu Dalong said positively again.


    "Hum, Yang Wu is indeed a traitor. He must have a plot with the barbarians." Feng tisen couldn''t help humming coldly after hearing Huangfu Dalong''s words.


    "It must be like this. Otherwise, how could the barbarians make such a request? It''s just a child''s play." another general said.


    "Barbarians, don''t treat us as three-year-old children. Yang Wu''s collusion with your barbarians has been exposed. Don''t play tricks anymore." someone shouted.


    At this moment, Huangfu Dalong had understood. He wondered in his heart: "brother Yang Wu''s plan has failed. It seems that he has changed."


    "A group of ignorant people!" Huangfu Dalong couldn''t help scolding these people in front of him.


    "I''m angry that we have exposed the conspiracy," said von Tyson.


    "What are you, worthy of my anger?" Huangfu dragon drank and waved a palm at Feng tisen two hundred feet away.


    Huangfu Dalong is a strong man in heaven. He can''t hide from Feng tisen at all.


    Pop!


    The crisp voice startled and knocked von Tyson''s whole face off.


    Now all the kings in the summer were nervous and completely entered the state of battle, but they were playing drums. How can they fight at this level.


    "Should the strong in heaven also intervene in the war? I really think we can''t do without the strong in heaven in summer." Fen Tianxiong shouted to Huangfu Dalong.


    "No matter whether you have strong heaven in Daxia or not, in short, Yang Wu will not sign a contract with us within seven days and capture you immediately." Huangfu Dalong lost a word and quickly returned to their barbarian army.

 Chapter 300

    The barbarian army, with a total of 200000 troops gathered together, was vast and powerful. There were also bursts of screams of spirit demons, which shocked the sky.


    The momentum of the 180000 soldiers of the Zhenman army was completely covered up, especially after Huangfu Dalong shot, which made everyone feel great pressure.


    Usually, the departure from heaven means that the two countries have entered the final decisive stage. The barbarians are very determined this time.


    Either we really want to make peace, or we really go to war and kill to the end.


    In either case, Yang Wu is the real key.


    General Huo Tianxiong and other generals held temporary discussions before the battle. Their looks were extremely dignified. The pressure can be seen.


    "Marshal, the words of the barbarians are not credible. It''s better to attack them now." a general suggested.


    "Yes, our troops may not be afraid of them," Jin Nian echoed.


    "If you can deal with the other party''s super strong Tianjing, I''ll go to war." burning Tianxiong frowned and said faintly.


    Now, everyone was speechless.


    After a while, Xu tinghong said, "we have sent people to report to the court as soon as possible. These seven days just wait for the court to help."


    "I think everything can be solved by bringing Yang Wu back," Cao Jianda said.


    "Yang Wu is a traitor, which is already a very obvious fact. Why do you believe him, Lao Cao?" Qin Buqi said angrily.


    "Why do you think he is a traitor? I think the barbarians came with sincerity this time." Cao Jianda asked.


    "The barbarians have been fighting with us for more than a hundred years. If they have such good words, they are not barbarians. Why can Yang Wu stop fighting with us for ten years? I think you have been bought by his pill." Nanqi Qin and Cao Jianda said.


    When Cao Jianda wanted to respond, Fen Tianxiong said loudly, "that''s enough. This is not the time to quarrel. We are all on alert and ready to fight at any time. We''ll worry about it when the court reinforcements arrive." after a pause, he said, "Lao Cao, you sent someone to find Yang Wu''s whereabouts. He started it. I''m afraid he''ll end it in the end."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to find him, but I can''t guarantee whether he will come back." Cao Jianda didn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    On the barbarian side, not only Huangfu dragon came, but also Huangfu Zhan Xiong came again. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    Huangfu Dalong brought back the news and said to Huangfu zhanxiong. Huangfu zhanxiong laughed and said, "it''s so good, so good!"


    "Yes, if Daxia people really believe that brother Yang Wu has defected, maybe they can let him join our barbarians and expand our strength." Huangfu Dalong smiled.


    "It''s not that easy, but I have to try. It''s not that easy for brother Yang Wu to get the approval of the three guardians." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said.


    "As I said, if we haven''t seen Yang Wu in seven days, we will attack. I think Daxia will ask for help. How should we deal with it?" asked Huangfu Dalong.


    "It''s no use sending anyone here in the summer. It''s bound to happen." Huang Fu said to Zhan Xiong.


    "Is that still going to attack?"


    "Take a look first. I think brother Yang Wu may come to us for discussion."


    ¡­¡­


    Daxia King City.


    On the Jinluan hall, the emperor of Daxia summoned all civil and military officials to hold an emergency meeting.


    "Now the barbarians lead 200000 troops to press the border. What good policy does the people''s family have?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, the barbarians have just been defeated, and they dare to invade. I really think that none of us can fail in the summer. I believe Marshal Fen must have a strategy to retreat from the enemy." a civil official stood up and said.


    "Yes, marshal Fen has strong combat power, and few people can unify the army. With him at the border, it is difficult for the barbarians to go north." another said.


    General Luo Gongming stood up and said coldly, "nonsense. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t stop the killing of the strong in heaven. As long as he dies, our army will be in chaos, so we must send the strong in heaven to support, otherwise it will be difficult to defend the border."


    "General Luo is right. Please ask the emperor to ask the strong out of heaven to suppress the town." a military officer stood up and echoed.


    "Yes." the emperor accepted it without thinking.


    Then, he said: "however, there is something strange about the barbarians pressing on the border this time. It is said that it has something to do with our army pianlang General Yang Wu. What''s your opinion?"


    "Yang Wu''s traitor should be killed!" someone immediately replied aggressively.


    "Yes, he should have been killed at the beginning. Now it''s dangerous to raise tigers!"


    "I suggest killing Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zhennan first, and then killing their nine families."


    ¡­¡­


    These civil and military officials have long been on the agenda. They know that the barbarian army came here because of Yang Wu. On the surface, they said they wanted peace, but in fact, they should cooperate externally, which is not good for Da Xia.


    There are also some people who deliberately incite the flames. They must give Yang Wu a charge of treason.


    The emperor of Daxia showed a dignified look. He received more than that. He heard that Yang Wu was suspected to be guarded by the powerful in heaven and a mysterious master. All kinds of signs showed that Yang Wu had an amazing opportunity and could be suppressed by non secular things. If he really treated Yang Wu like this, he was afraid that he would cause no small trouble.


    Although he has something to rely on behind his back, it does not mean that he can be indifferent to the threats above heaven.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded from the palace: "sin minister Xue GUI asked to see the emperor."


    Sin minister Xue GUI.


    These four words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked the whole palace.


    Ten years ago, Xue GUI, the first weapon refiner in the Imperial City, was also convicted of treason in this hall. Since then, the weapon refiner pavilion has been implicated. Many disciples and grandchildren have been killed and closed, almost all of them have been caught. Only he reluctantly killed a way of blood and fled to a different race.


    Over the years, Xue GUI has become the "humiliation of summer", which has already penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    Everyone thinks of him as a traitor who collaborates with the enemy, betrays the country, kills his compatriots, and teaches future generations to learn from him. It can be said that he is notorious.


    After Xue Guiyuan became a barbarian, he gradually faded out of sight in the imperial court and hardly talked about him again.


    After all, Xue GUI didn''t help the barbarians deal with Daxia, or maybe everyone knew that Xue GUI came to this end because he was too popular and hated, so no one wanted to mention him.


    Now Xue GUI came back openly and was outside the palace, which shocked everyone.


    The leaders of the imperial palace guards quickly surrounded Xue GUI with hundreds of people.


    Before these people had time to intercept, Xue GUI rode a wild red rabbit horse and rushed through their encirclement with the unity of man and horse and went to the gate of the imperial palace.


    "Let''s shoot the traitor with arrows," ordered the commander of the forbidden guards.


    In an instant, countless inferior arrows shot at Xue GUI crazily.


    Jingle jingle!


    These inferior arrows are very powerful. They are all shot by martial artists in the territory, but when they fall on Xue GUI, they make a jingle sound and all fall. They can''t shoot through Xue GUI''s defense Xuanqi armor.


    "I just came to see the emperor. Don''t force me!" Xue GUI said coldly on a wild red rabbit horse.


    "Bold Xue GUI, you still have the face to come back. Today, Meng Helang captured you alive." Meng Helang, who is already one of the commanders of the forbidden guards, rushed over at the first time and killed Xue GUI directly.


    Meng Helang has been a genuine king of the primary land and sea realm. His combat power is quite good. He has been consolidated in the realm of the king for some time.


    Meng Helang didn''t mean to leave his hand. His move was a unique skill, just like a surging river rushing towards Xue GUI.


    "Get out!" Xue GUI didn''t even look at Meng Helang at all. He just slapped Meng Helang with his backhand. A flash of flame suddenly appeared. He turned Meng Helang''s attack into powder on the spot, and printed Meng Helang''s chest with his palm print.


    Poof!


    Meng Helang flew upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and hit dozens of feet away. His life and death were unknown.


    Ten years ago, Xue GUI was one of the top ten experts in the King City. Even if there are talents now, he is still much younger than his old king.


    "Xue GUI, you traitor, have the courage to return to the king''s city. You''re looking for death." a king shouted angrily.


    At the next moment, there seemed to be the sound of eagles, and two Eagle shadows appeared. Two people rode on two Eagle kings and intercepted Xue guizheng in front. This was the first and second commander of flying eagles.


    The first commander is the wind command known as the "little eagle king", and the second commander is "Lei Ying" Xie Zhen. The former is the realm of intermediate kings, and the latter is infinitely close to the realm of intermediate kings.


    In addition, Zhu Mo, the commander of the forbidden guards, quietly appeared. His strength was no less than that of the wind order. He rode a tiger shaped pig king, a mutant spirit demon with special abilities.


    After Xue GUI opened his mouth, so many kings stopped before him, which shows that the imperial palace is heavily guarded.


    However, they are only superficial blocking forces, and some hidden forces are in place one after another. As long as Xue guigan goes half a step further, they will appear and kill him.


    "Get out of the way, I want to ask the emperor." Xue GUI said faintly, looking coldly at the three kings who intercepted before him.


    "Xue GUI, you traitor still have the face to come back. Today you will be splashed with blood for five steps." Lei Ying Xie Zhen, holding a thunder knife, shouted at Xue GUI.


    Xie Zhenmo is about 45 years old. He looks dignified. He is wearing a war armor and a war hoop on his head. He is full of thunder Xuanqi and is full of noble righteousness.


    "Xue GUI, don''t struggle unnecessarily. You must come here today to repay the heart of death. You might as well give thanks for your sin with death." the little eagle king said faintly in season.


    Outmoded Ling is several years younger than Xie Zhen. He is a favorite student of the former ten kings of the previous generation, the white eyebrow eagle king. He controls the flying eagle war riding and guards every corner over the imperial city.


    On the other hand, Zhu Mo, as the commander of the forbidden guards, has a full number of 2000 people behind him. They are ready to be severely punished and enter the state of battle.


    After giving them a cold look, Xue GUI slowly took out a handful of soldiers behind him and said, "if you want to stop them, then first take me and ask, ''what''s wrong with me, Xue GUI?''


    When his voice fell, the soldiers rushed up at night.


    Ask a sword.

 Chapter 301

    Ask a sword and ask for grievances. It''s called: ask for grievances sword.


    Qiuyuan sword is a top-level king sword polished by 13 kinds of King materials and 35 kinds of demon materials. It is almost close to the list of heavenly soldiers. It is a sword soldier with extremely strong fire and mystery.


    It was made by Xue GUI when he was most wronged. The sword body is carved with sword patterns and twists, which represents how uncomfortable the mood is. There is a resentment floating. The sword spirit floats and the sword body screams, which makes people feel sad inexplicably.


    Xue GUI held the sword of seeking injustice. All negative emotions broke out at this moment. He shouted to the palace: "Xue GUI asks the emperor, what is Xue GUI''s crime?"


    "Bold Xue GUI, you still have the face to ask for grievances. I''ll kill you today." after Lei Ying Xie Zhengao drank, he took the thunder knife and rode over on Lei Ying king. The man and the eagle were one and split down angrily at Xue GUI in the air.


    a bolt from the blue!


    High above the sky, it seemed that a sky thunder fell down and cut Xue GUI''s forehead, trying to cut him in half.


    The outdated order was not idle. He knew Xue GUI''s strength and how Xie Zhen was his opponent. When Xie Zhen shot, he had grabbed it with a pair of Eagle claws, and the eagle claws were caught dozens of feet away.


    Tear the lion and kill the tiger!


    He is like a demon eagle with incomparably powerful blood. His sharp claws are tens of feet long. Even a lion or a tiger will be caught and exploded on the spot and become its food.


    Zhu Mo also moved. He was carrying a long spear. Bursts of mysterious Qi hit his whole body. When he was less than 30 feet away from Xue GUI, the spear came out angrily. In a moment, the spear broke through layers of air and fell to Xue GUI''s heart.


    "Xue GUI is dead!" Zhu Mo roared with enthusiasm.


    In addition to their attack, their mounts also cooperate with the attack. King level forces crisscross and tear the long official path and wide field.


    It is very close to the imperial palace. No civilian family can live here. Only the left and right landscape, trees and defensive fences are turned into powder under the rolling of many forces.


    Fortunately, an array master started the array and began to protect everything around, otherwise there would be greater damage nearby.


    The emperor and all civil and military officials in the palace have climbed the highest tower and watched what happened here.


    "Xue GUI is so brave that he dares to come back and die." a civil servant scolded in front of the emperor.


    "Look at his posture. He''s coming back to die. I think we should persuade him first and take him down at one stroke while he doesn''t pay attention."


    "You think too naive. Xue GUI''s resentment can soar to the sky. How can he stop?"


    "Emperor, don''t be angry. You have the right to see a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of Daxia didn''t speak. He just looked at Xue GUI calmly and murmured, "the traitor is now, there is chaos!"


    At the bottom, Xue GUI was facing the siege of the three kings. His face was calm. The sword for injustice was pulled out in an instant, and a strong fire awn swept up. This amazing sword was cut into a big arc and attacked in these three different directions.


    Where the sword goes, it is full of grievances. It tears those attacks, and there is still a strong spare power to attack and cut away.


    Yo yo!


    The two Eagle kings were cut to scream, blood splashed, and their bodies fell down.


    In addition, Xie Zhen was hit by a wisp of sword Qi. His armor burst and his blood seeped out. If he was more domineering, he would be killed by one sword.


    It''s OK with Zhu mo after the season. They blocked the sword, but their body shape was shocked and retreated. The tiger''s mouth showed blood and didn''t suffer too heavy injury.


    "Don''t stop me, or I''ll die!" Xue GUI said faintly, riding a wild red rabbit horse.


    In this sword, he only used 30% of his strength and didn''t want to kill the people in front of him. His ultimate goal is the current emperor.


    "Xue GUI, don''t be stubborn. You are also bleeding in summer. You should die for the following crimes. You''d better stop." the outdated order stopped Xue GUI in front again.


    Zhu Mo also came over and said, "put down your weapons and give you a good time!"


    "You really want to force me to kill!" Xue GUI glanced at the distant tower, took a deep breath and said. Then he drank again: "dare you ask the emperor, I Xue GUI what is wrong."


    "Die!" after the season, Zhu Mo and he drank together and attacked again.


    Eagle Claw Dismemberer.


    Pig Gang becomes tiger.


    Both of them tried their best, and their combat power was close to the stage of senior king. The eagle claws were extremely sharp and had a strong killing intention. They could grasp and crack any living body. The spear strength of pig Gang suddenly turned into a fierce tiger. The change between pig demon and tiger demon rushed away with a completely different killing atmosphere.


    Both Zhu Mo and Zhu Mo are in the position of great commander, and their combat power is unspeakable. They are not as simple as ordinary kings. Their mysterious Qi contains unique destructive power, and the combat skills they cultivate are all king skills, and the power they break out is enough to fight beyond their ranks.


    Unfortunately, these seemingly powerful forces are more and more vulnerable in Xue GUI''s eyes. He rode forward leisurely on a wild red rabbit horse, asked for the wrong sword to cut out from the left and right, and easily cut the two waves of attacks, and the sword is still surging away against them.


    Poof!


    The armor of the two men was cut, and the long sword marks were branded on them. The blood gushed out again and again, and they didn''t stop until they fell out.


    Once the top ten kings, even if they were only at the bottom, Wang Wei was inviolable.


    "Two losers can''t even stop an old king. The emperor asked me to clean him up." on the tower, a military general asked the emperor to fight.


    The emperor did not reply, but waved his hand to stop him from doing so.


    At this time, more than ten kings from different directions came out at the same time. They are the second defense in the palace. Whoever dares to violate the majesty of the palace will be killed without amnesty.


    These people appeared without a word of nonsense. They all roared at Xue GUI, and more than a dozen magnificent and powerful forces fell to Xue GUI''s position.


    Xue GUI''s eyes were still as plain as water. He slowly put away the grievance sword, took out the second soldier and shouted: "I dare to ask the emperor with the ''guilt knife''. What is the crime of Xue GUI''s wife and children? You should kill them all."


    Xue GUI''s wife is beautiful and pregnant, but she was implicated and killed because of Xue GUI.


    Xue GUI often thinks of that scene. His heart is like a knife and he is in pain. He wants to end his remaining life early and go with them. However, he is unwilling and angry. He asks for guilt with this knife.


    The emperor asked the emperor and the officials about the guilt knife. He asked Xue GUI''s wife and children why they should suffer such a crime.


    The emperor was not angry at all. For him, if you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die, not to mention your sons'' wives and children.


    The minds of all officials are slightly touched. They also have wives and children. If one day they offend dragon scale, will they also suffer this crime?


    Guilt knife, knife, fire, burning everywhere, blocking many incoming forces.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the more than a dozen kings besieged was shattered in front of us. No one''s power was reliable within three feet of the wild red rabbit and horse.


    Nevertheless, the wild red rabbit and horse were so scared that their feet were soft that they directly lay on the ground and could no longer move forward.


    Even if Xue GUI has a very powerful technique of driving horses, it''s a pity that the strength of wild red rabbit horses is too weak to see before the king.


    Xue GUI rose to the sky, added fire wings, and cut out the guilt knives in all directions. Each knife was open and closed. He didn''t pay attention to too many changes, but only had the courage and impulse to ask for guilt.


    Xue GUI''s fighting power is already the top King realm. Even when he touches the edge of Tianyu realm, it is still difficult to suppress him.


    "End the battle, kill!" one of the dozen kings shouted in surprise.


    These dozen people quickly stood in various positions, and many momentum were closely linked to each other, forming a prison. They exerted their full strength one after another to form the power of the array and increase the power of attack, one wave after another, trying to blow Xue GUI into blood residue.


    Imprison the destruction array.


    This is a top-level King array, which is practiced by more than a dozen kings. I can see that more than a dozen forces are combined and crisscrossed constantly to form a sharp destructive force, which is enough to kill the top kings.


    This is the strength of the second defense line in front of the palace.


    The Grand Palace is an important place in summer. If there is no such support, it will really not be on the table.


    "Dare you ask the emperor, what is the crime of my wife and children!" Xue GUI didn''t seem to pay attention to this array. He still stared at the tower and asked loudly, holding the guilt knife in both hands and cutting in all directions.


    The inquisition knife was full of evil breath. With a bit of knife intention, it cut out incomparably amazing power and broke the siege power. He blew out one knife after another, completely ignoring his own life and death, and cut in half the three kings in front of him, fresh dyed in front of the gate of the imperial palace.


    As for Xue GUI, he was also bombarded by many forces. His xuanzhan armor was blasted and cracked, and there was a top defensive armor in his body to protect his vital points and minimize his damage.


    After killing three people, the remaining people did not panic, but filled the gap again and continued to kill Xue GUI.


    They are all loyal to the royal family. They can''t let the enemy cross the minefield even if they are afraid of death.


    They kept rushing and exchanging positions, and blew out the most powerful trick they had learned in their life again and again, completely reckless.


    Xue GUI''s heart is as iron as iron. He asks questions and kills one person. He goes to the blood palace.


    In the Imperial City, many people were disturbed. If they were not stopped by the forbidden guards, more people would come to watch.


    But no matter how the guards stopped, they couldn''t stop the eyes and ears of some kings. What happened here is destined to spread all over the King City, even every corner of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Get out of the way, a bunch of waste people, and wait for the king to kill Xue GUI!" another voice of shock sounded and rushed out.

 Chapter 302

    Xue GUI''s guilt knife was in his hand and killed everywhere. The kings of the formation couldn''t carry him. Half of the dozen people died in his hands.


    His knife is asking for guilt, his knife is drinking blood, and his eyes are looking at the emperor for an understanding.


    Xue GUI is so brave, how can there be no one in summer.


    Finally, a king who reached the realm of senior king was killed. He looked like he was in his early 30s, but actually he was in his 40s. He looked quite young and handsome. He was wearing gorgeous clothes. He had a long stick on his shoulder with pride on his face. He released a pair of fire wings to block Xue guizheng''s front.


    The moat general Su Yanshuai, the king of sticks.


    Xue GUI looked at Su Yanshuai with red eyes and shouted, "do you want to pay back my wife and children?"


    The blade was so fierce that it made long fire marks in the sky.


    "Send you to hell to see them." Su Yanshuai shook his bangs, drank, flashed his wings, dragged a long fire stick to Xue GUI, and smashed it in the head.


    Smoke stick, thick fog!


    The fire stick is like smoke, which renders the sky hazy. It has more burning power to attack Xue GUI. Its power is quite amazing. It can be called "one stick startles the world!"


    Those who can become generals to protect the country are all strong people who can fight beyond their ranks. They are one in a hundred. Only those who are qualified to shoulder this important task can sit in this position. It is not just an ordinary king.


    The knives and sticks are constantly colliding, and bursts of fierce sparks are constantly splashing around. The powerful king''s momentum has caused a fire storm here.


    Under repeated collisions, Su Yanshuai was defeated by Xue GUI. He is still not Xue GUI''s opponent.


    "Ben Shuai doesn''t believe he can''t take you." Su Yanshuai was aroused by anger. There was thick smoke floating all over him, and many forces floated between heaven and earth, creating a fire fog, which made people unable to tell where he was.


    Fire fog into the sea.


    This is a battle skill to confuse others. It not only burns people''s eyes, but also attacks from unexpected positions to kill the enemy.


    This is Su Yanshuai''s final kill. I don''t know how many people died under this move.


    Xue GUI stood motionless, while Su Yanshuai appeared above his head and hit him on the head with a stick.


    When this stick reached Xue GUI''s head, Xue GUI suddenly disappeared.


    "What!" Su Yanshuai exclaimed in amazement after his stick failed.


    Also at this time, Xue GUI appeared behind him and said, "don''t forget that I''m a tool refiner!"


    After saying that, his guilt knife had been cut behind Su Yanshuai and cut it off.


    If Su Yanshuai hadn''t been blocked by defensive armor, this knife would have divided his body into two parts.


    Nevertheless, he was also seriously injured. The drenched scars were shocking.


    Xue GUI ignored Su Yanshuai and went towards the city tower again. Unfortunately, the resistance appeared again.


    "Yan Shuai, you''re useless, don''t you say you''re the most powerful of our four generals?" a charming voice sounded.


    I saw a sexy young woman flashing a pair of white black wings and stepping in the air from one direction.


    In addition to her, there are also two other high kings.


    Qin Shiyue, Wu Xilang, Cao Jianjun and Su Yanshuai are the four major defenders of the city. Their strength is between Bozhong and represents the third line of defense of the palace.


    Wu Xilang and Cao Jianjun are both middle-aged. The former should be tall and powerful, holding a huge broadsword, his muscles swell up and full of domineering power. The latter belongs to that kind of calm and cold type, carrying an ancient sword behind his back, and his eyes are very flat. It seems that nothing can make waves for him.


    "I forgot that Xue Tieshou is a blacksmith. My fire fog is useless to him." Su Yanshuai said with a wry smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The emperor is watching. Let''s work together to take him." Wu Xilang said faintly, and the huge broadsword killed Xue GUI.


    Cao Jianjun didn''t speak. He was already cooperating with Wu Xilang to pull out his sword and stab it. The sword splashed everywhere.


    Qin Shiyue shook the whip like a spirit snake and twisted Xue GUI''s neck.


    "Come on, I don''t believe Xue Tieshou is so powerful!" Su Yanshuai drank and joined the battle circle again.


    "Emperor, you want to kill me and my wife and children. You want my ministers to die, and my ministers have to die. But why do you want to kill my disciples and grandchildren? What''s wrong with them, and how many weapons they have built for the summer? Why are you so cruel?" Xue GUI ignored the three people in front of him and took out the third soldier king to ask again.


    The voice rippled over the palace and everyone could hear it clearly.


    A long gun containing blood and tears burst into the sky, as if there were countless innocent souls wailing and crying.


    They are all Xue GUI''s disciples and grandchildren. They have built one war soldier after another for Da Xia. At least half of the army''s War soldiers were produced from his weapon smelting, but these meritorious people have become the soul of the yellow spring.


    Blood and tears gun, a top-level King soldier forged with Xue GUI''s heart and blood.


    Ask the unjust sword: what is Xue GUI''s crime? He just released a pregnant barbarian woman. How could he become a traitor?


    Second, ask sin Dao: what is the crime of his wife and children? They were just innocent women and children. They didn''t know what the situation was, so they were beheaded and died pitifully.


    Three questions about the blood and tears gun: the refining Pavilion is full of meritorious officials. How many soldiers have been created to supply the Xia Dynasty, but they have been implicated in entering the gate of hell.


    Four asked ruthless halberd: the people who had blood ties with Xue GUI didn''t know what was going on, so they were ruthlessly killed. They all said that the emperor and the royal family were ruthless. Why was it wrong?


    Five questions split the axe: the head can be broken, the blood can flow, you have to ask if you are unjust, and you have to turn against if you are guilty. Besides, why should he be judged for the crime of the head?


    Six asked the poisonous scorpion spear: why is there a treacherous minister in power who provokes separation, so he copied everything he has. Why can his vicious man live?


    Seven questions broken tongue hook: those villains who fiddle with things and chew their tongue should be punished by breaking their tongue, rather than listening to the villain''s words. They should die of stupidity.


    Eight questions split bone whip: He Xue GUI is proud and noble. He didn''t rebel against the court after the weapon refining pavilion was copied. It can be said that he is loyal. Unfortunately, he ended up breaking his bones into barbarism. How sad.


    Jiu Wen''s corpse mace: those barbarians who had been killed by him took him in and didn''t kill him on the spot. It''s a great kindness to repay the enemy with virtue, so he won''t kill another barbarian to repay the enemy soul of the underground barbarians.


    Ten questions destroyed the Dragon hammer. Xue GUI made a living by forging iron all his life and made countless meritorious contributions for Da Xia. He just relied on everything knocked down by one hammer, and finally let this hammer destroy the Dragon Qi.


    Xue GUI asked ten sins. Every time he asked, the king''s blood was stained on the spot. A lot of blood was stained under the palace. The evil sun shone and red the sky. The Dragon Qi was affected by the strong evil Qi and weakened a lot.


    Seventy nine kings were killed by Xue Guishi. Twenty six of them were killed by the king soldiers. Even the four city guards lost two of them. How earth shaking and tragic the war was.


    Xue GUI was wearing a heavenly army armor, but he was also injured in many places. His arms and feet were scarred and white skinned, but he still ran to the palace tower with a dragon destroying hammer in one breath and killed the emperor.


    He is not sorry for his death, but he still has to ask someone to understand why he is wrong?


    "Kill him!" the emperor no longer looked calm, and his angry face shouted.


    Beside him, a eunuch rushed out, and general Luo Gongming also shot.


    These two are the most powerful people around the emperor.


    Eunuch is the emperor''s personal bodyguard and absolute confidant. His strength has reached the top and become a real heaven realm expert. How fast he can shoot.


    Luo Gongming is the top king and one of the top ten kings. He has already retired and is the former boss of burning Tianxiong.


    How glorious it is for them to kill Xue GUI at the same time.


    Yin Feng claw!


    The eunuch''s hand was with bursts of strong Yin Qi claw strength. The sky space had Qi strength and was torn off. The falling power was easy enough to tear up the mountains.


    "Xue GUI, please stop." Luo Gongming moved his heart, but he still had to do his best to kill Xue GUI. His strength was not as good as that of the eunuch, but the power of killing was not vague, which was more sophisticated and terrible than any king before.


    "The reason is not clear, and the way is not clear. Emperor, do you dare to answer the guilty Minister?" Xue GUI looked at the front with blood on his face and roared.


    At the moment, his combat power has been consumed, but the will to ask for guilt is endless. Only death can eliminate his resentment.


    When these two strong moves came, Xue GUI showed an unexpected ability in vain. He saw that all ten culprits rose up in the air and hit the two forces at the same time.


    Ask for justice, sword for justice.


    Guilty knife.


    Blood and tears gun tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten soldiers broke away from him and reached the territory of the imperial army.


    What a terrible scene it was that moved everyone.


    "How Xue GUI did it is incredible."


    "One of the ten kings in the past, but now he has reached the realm of imperial soldiers. Even those with strong heaven may not have this ability. It''s good that one person can resist one soldier, but he can resist ten soldiers at the same time. It''s incredible."


    "Are these ten soldiers forged by his blood and tears?"


    "It''s a pity for this traitor. If he doesn''t betray, I will soon be able to show a strong man in heaven in the summer."


    "This may be the legendary weapon refiner. He is a weapon refiner. After he is connected with the blood of each weapon he has forged, he can use it as he likes. Xue GUI has definitely entered this realm of martial arts."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303

    This night, the wind and cloud suddenly changed in the King City, and the first spring rain began.


    The rain came very suddenly. It was still sunny during the day, but it was a violent storm at night, making every family close their doors and windows and stay indoors.


    On this stormy night, a man with ten King soldiers seriously injured a general and forced the eunuch to retreat from Tianyu territory, almost before the emperor.


    "Emperor, why should I Xue GUI be guilty?" Xue Guiyu roared with ten King soldiers facing the emperor hundreds of feet away.


    The emperor of Daxia finally agreed: "it''s an unforgivable crime for you to release barbarians. You still have the face to challenge me. Now the following crimes are heinous, kill them, and punish the nine families!"


    The emperor''s murderous spirit is incomparably strong. It''s like a real dragon roaring. The dragon''s power is inviolable.


    "You stupid king, give back my wife and children, and my disciples and grandchildren!" Xue GUI''s eyes roared angrily, and the blood essence spewed out of his mouth and fell on top of the ten King soldiers. The king soldiers began to moan, all of which were condensed with Xue GUI''s emotions. The ten King soldiers revolved around him, their spirit gathered to the top, and shot away at the emperor.


    Ten soldiers and different fires show that Xue GUI kept beating iron for ten years before the lonely camp of the barbarians. He bled unjustly but didn''t cry. His heart is like steel. He hammered the iron after cold robbery repeatedly. Until today, he can''t help condensing ten soldiers and questioning ten crimes.


    Mixer inlet.


    This is Xue GUI''s own way. His soldiers are everything to him. He is in the war, he is in the war, and he is destroyed by the war.


    "Traitors dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor and tear you alive." the eunuch was angered by Xue GUI''s way of refining weapons. His strength covered Xue GUI, but he was forced back by Xue GUI''s ten soldiers. He really can''t bear it anymore.


    The eunuch forced out all his strength, tore Xue GUI''s battle clothes, caught Xue GUI''s heart, and pinched Xue GUI''s heart on the spot. The blood exploded.


    Xue GUI ignores his life and death. His will has been integrated into the ten soldiers, and the ten soldiers mainly destroy the Dragon hammer, as if it turned into a sky hammer. The big hammer with clear reward and punishment smashed the emperor heavily.


    "Protect the emperor!" I don''t know who screamed, so I tried my best to bombard the ten soldiers.


    All the civil and military officials around the emperor, who have a little strength, are trying to stop these ten soldiers.


    Unfortunately, these forces are very weak, and there is no way to stop the falling of the hammer. Many forces are destroyed by the ten soldiers and still go towards the emperor.


    "Start the array escort quickly!"


    "Damn it, how can this force be so strong? Where is the general protecting the country?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the civil and military officials were in a panic. They watched the domineering ten soldiers fall, which was comparable to the power of heaven, and even ordinary strong people in heaven could not stop it.


    This is ten sins and ten grievances. It has become a way to train soldiers. It is invincible and everything is destroyed.


    "Xue GUI, you are bold!" the eunuch was very anxious. He wanted to tear Xue GUI alive, but he didn''t want Xue GUI to force such a powerful blow. He destroyed all forces to divide Xue GUI, but a special fire broke out on Xue GUI, which made the eunuch have to let go.


    Xue GUI has become a fireman. He seems to be the flame in the oven, burning weapons repeatedly and burning many materials. The fire will last forever.


    The hammer still couldn''t hit the emperor of Daxia. The power of the array had been opened in advance and blocked the hammer.


    Boom boom!


    The hammer was so powerful that it almost burst the array at this level. Unfortunately, the follow-up power of these ten soldiers was insufficient and still stopped.


    Xue GUI took a bleak look and fell down from the sky. He said faintly, "you have no way, summer should be destroyed!"


    If you are confused and have no way, the summer should be destroyed!


    This voice could not be stopped at all. It was transmitted leisurely. Even the sound of the storm could not be stopped and went deep into everyone''s heart.


    "Shoot the traitor into a sieve!" the emperor Longyan shouted angrily.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless arrows were shot out. Xue GUI, who had just landed, was pierced by thousands of arrows. He died in front of the palace and before all civil and military officials. The humiliation of Da Xia was branded in the king''s city, and he and his ten King soldiers became the saddest legend.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant barbarians, a dark young man lay in the quilt, rolled the quilt, his body shrunk tightly, and his heart suddenly felt a pain. He woke up from his dream and cried, "adoptive father!"


    The sound cut through the night sky of the grassland and couldn''t fall down for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unnamed Valley in the wolf smoke mountains, there is no wind and rain here, only the coolness before the alternation of spring and summer.


    On an old tree, a young man was lying close to the branch of the tree, and a cold beauty was sitting nearby. They were talking, and suddenly saw a strange movement in one direction.


    The boy would not watch the sky at night. He was just surprised and said, "how can there be a blood red light in the direction of summer in this big night?"


    At this time, there was a fire sword beating in the space of heaven and earth of the youth. The youth felt it and called it out.


    Buzz!


    The fire sword seemed to have spirit, and made a sad sound in the direction of the blood red light.


    Such a strange thing surprised the young man: "what''s the matter with this red fine sword?"


    "It''s a pity that the master of military training fell and the weapons moaned." the little black dog under the tree sighed softly.


    "Xiao Hei, do you mean Xue GUI is dead?" the boy in the tree exclaimed.


    Chijing sword is a king soldier made by Xue GUI with chijing stone. Doesn''t it mean Xue GUI''s death?


    "There''s not much suspense. It''s a pity that a person who enters the Tao by training soldiers can become a person in the future if he doesn''t fall." Xiao Hei replied.


    The young man showed a gloomy color. He stroked the red fine sword and sighed gently: "the royal family in the summer has no way."


    "If your strength can''t surpass everyone in this small place, your end will be no better." Xiao Hei said, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "The barbarians have come to the border. I believe they will make a choice," said the young man. He looked at the dark night sky and said to himself, "I''m not Xue GUI."


    ¡­¡­


    The seven day period will soon pass.


    Xue GUI''s affair was completely blocked by the royal family. Whoever dared to mention his affair would be killed without amnesty.


    This prohibition can only be banned for a while, but it can''t be banned for a lifetime. When youyou''s mouth spreads ten, ten and a hundred, the emperor''s ten sins have gone deep into people''s hearts.


    Is the emperor guilty today?


    Everyone has a shot in his heart. Civilians are far away and don''t know. They only know that life is calm and they have not been invaded by the war. Even if the taxes are heavier, they can carry it. They don''t feel that he has any serious crimes. After all, they are kings and emperors.


    Only among the civil and military officials can we know whether the emperor is guilty today.


    He is headstrong, does not listen to good advice, favoritism, and the position of power in the court is almost in his hands. No one is allowed to disobey his will. However, those power ministers who are slightly unfaithful will come to a bad end.


    In the 20 years since he succeeded to the throne, every year, several important officials who committed some small things will be copied and destroyed.


    Such means have increased his deterrence, but at the same time, it also makes people soberly feel that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, really like walking on thin ice.


    Is the fault of the king guilty?


    No one dares to talk nonsense. After all, this world is owned by others.


    When Xue GUI died, the barbarian army was still at the border and began to attack in a day.


    The great Xia Dynasty sent 50000 troops and horses to come with all their strength. In addition, more than ten kings rushed to support first, and sent an important minister to negotiate peace with the barbarian army.


    That important minister was a senior official of the second grade, a fellow of the Shangshu class of the etiquette department. Accompanying him was Duke Du, the eunuch who killed Xue GUI.


    When the class mates and Duke Du arrived, Fen Tianxiong took them to the barbarian army and called for the barbarian army to send someone to negotiate peace.


    Ban Tongzhi is a typical civil servant. He looks knowledgeable, wears an official robe and a slightly raised belly. He sits on a chariot and follows them to the front.


    The Duke Du didn''t appear. He was already hidden in the dark. As long as there was a change in the barbarian army''s heaven, he would do it.


    "Where''s Yang Wuren?" Shi shafeng appeared with the vanguard troops and shouted at them.


    "Yang Wu is not in the army. The emperor of Daxia has sent ban Shangshu, the peace minister. You really want to make peace and can talk to him." huotianxiong replied.


    Ban Tongzhi came down from the chariot and prepared to talk to Shi shafeng. Unexpectedly, Shi shafeng drank loudly: "go away, we only make peace with Yang Wu, and we don''t recognize anything else."


    His voice was strong and domineering, and his classmates knew that his strength was not so good. They were so frightened that they trembled that they almost fell on the spot. Fortunately, there were generals around to hold him.


    "Since you barbarians want to make peace, you shouldn''t be so rude." burning Tianxiong angrily said.


    "Hum, it''s you who don''t want to make peace." Shi shafeng snorted coldly. Then he said, "Yang Wu went deep into our family and had a deep talk with our family leader. Only then did our family leader want to make peace with you. Unexpectedly, you regard Yang Wu as an anti thief. In this case, I don''t think it''s possible to make peace. It''s better to fight."


    "War! War! War!" the barbarians shouted in unison.


    The battle was so loud that it shocked all sides that the town barbarians were extremely nervous.


    "Yes... There''s something to say, there''s something to say." the class knew where they had experienced such an array. They were so scared that they rolled back to the chariot and said again and again.


    "Fight if you want!" burning Tianxiong ignored the words of his classmates. He knew that once he retreated, the barbarians would take advantage of the weakness. It''s better to fight a war.


    In this way, the two armies fought again, and the battle was not defeated quickly in summer, because the three Guardian demons of the barbarians appeared together, which frightened the hidden Duke Li.

 Chapter 304

    The battle between the town barbarian army and the barbarian army has just begun.


    Tianjing super power has stepped in, which has never been the case before, which means that there will be an endless situation between the two countries.


    The celestial demon, the Bull Demon and the female tiger appeared together and suppressed with overwhelming power. The Xia army had little ability to resist, so it was brutally captured more than 20 kings, including Marshal burning Tianxiong.


    The town barbarian army was defeated in an instant and was unable to call for war at all. The 200000 barbarian army took advantage of the situation and surrounded the town barbarian army. All the rebels were beaten down. If they did not resist, they could still be safe and sound.


    The Zhenman army felt despair for the first time. Under the attack of the other Tianjing strongman, it was really powerless to resist.


    "What should we do? Are the barbarians going to kill us all?"


    "If they really want to do this, we''ll fight with them."


    "Marshal Fen and several generals were captured by them. It''s completely over."


    "I didn''t expect us to fall so soon. Didn''t it mean that the imperial court sent someone to support us?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhenman army was completely flustered.


    Duke Li did not dare to fight with the three heavenly demons. After the Bull Demon punched him in the direction, he retreated as fast as possible.


    "Remember, we are only willing to make peace with Yang Wu. If we don''t see Yang Wu in seven days, we will kill all the people here and invade Daxia at one fell swoop." the bull demon said.


    "Does Yang Wu have such great ability?" Grandpa Li exclaimed in his heart.


    Duke Li didn''t dare to stay here for a minute, and rushed back to Daxia King City as fast as he could.


    As soon as Xue GUI''s affairs calmed down, Duke Li brought back the barbarian invasion, and the three Guardian demons of the barbarian appeared together, captured more than 100000 troops and horses in the Xia Dynasty, and could kill them at any time.


    Now the palace was shocked, and the King City had a depressing feeling of mountain rain.


    The emperor of Daxia convened all civil and military officials to discuss the matter overnight.


    What strategies can civil and military officials have? They can only suggest sending strong people in heaven to deal with the barbarian guards to prevent the barbarian invasion.


    When all the troops were anxious, Luo Gongming said, "emperor, I don''t know what to say."


    "Tell me, I forgive your innocence," said the emperor.


    "I think the barbarians want to make peace, otherwise they can kill all the barbarians in the town and invade Daxia in one fell swoop. Why leave us a glimmer of hope?" Luo Gongming said.


    "That''s not true. It may be a barbarian conspiracy to lure us deeper and catch us all," Song Lirui said.


    Luo Gongming ignored song Lirui and continued to say to the Emperor: "the barbarians have been yelling for Yang Wu to negotiate peace. It''s better to give him a chance to negotiate peace. If he really signs the negotiation and contract, he will be promoted to the rank and be rewarded. If there is a conspiracy to negotiate peace, he will be executed separately."


    "General Luo thought it was feasible." an old man agreed.


    Another general also said, "yes, since the barbarians want to make peace with Yang Wu, give him a chance to represent our Xia Dynasty. It can really succeed and protect the lives of more than 100000 soldiers."


    "What general Luo said is very true. I beg the emperor to make a decision." most officials agreed with Luo Gongming''s words.


    The emperor was silent and said, "quasi play!"


    Therefore, some court officials rushed to the place of the barbarian army and first persuaded the barbarians not to be impulsive. They had allowed Yang Wu to sign the peace agreement on behalf of Da Xia.


    The barbarian army is not a fool. They need to see Yang Wu and worry about it again.


    The imperial court of the Xia Dynasty sent Eagle riders to search for Yang Wu''s whereabouts in the Langyan mountains, hoping to find Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu was not far away from the Zhenman army, nor did he hide his whereabouts. He was practicing his potential talents every day, hoping to make them the "ultimate kill" one day


    In these days, Yang Wu has integrated the talent of Fengshen leg into Scud and played an extremely powerful power. No, it should be said that it is only by integrating Scud into Fengshen leg talent to form a more powerful Fengshen leg.


    Between natural potential and combat technology, the natural potential has finally become the dominant force, and the power of combat technology characteristics has been integrated.


    In other words, Yang Wu''s Fengshen leg can burst out the speed and attack ability of Scud, and it is better.


    After reaching this step, Yang Wu''s legs will be incomparably strong and his running speed will be faster.


    At this time, Yang Wu was running in the valley. He saw residual shadows passing by. It was almost like a whirlwind. It was difficult to capture his location and distinguish where his real body was.


    Suddenly, he bounced up and kicked wildly against the mountain wall.


    Bang bang!


    Countless footprints were kicked out on the mountain wall, and many mountains and stones collapsed and fell, with amazing power.


    It''s just that Yang Wu didn''t use the power of Xuanqi. If he used the power of Xuanqi, he was afraid that the mountain would be kicked and exploded on the spot.


    Yang Wu fell down, and the dust could not get close to him, so he was rippling and flying.


    At this time, an eagle suddenly galloped over the sky and dived towards his position.


    Roar!


    Before these Eagle riders approached, a fire cloud tiger roared up to the sky, and the breath of the demon king rolled up, frightening those Eagle riders into a panic.


    The martial artists sitting on it also showed their fear. They urged the eagles to return to the high altitude and didn''t dare to come down easily.


    "Is Yang Wu down there?" someone called and asked on the eagle.


    Yang Wu just raised his head and didn''t even pay attention to his expression.


    "My master''s name is not something you can shout at will. Get out now!" the fire cloud Tiger stood on a rock and roared, then spit out a flame and rushed up, frightening several Eagles how fast they rode and how fast they fled.


    The wrath of the demon king is not what they can bear.


    "It took almost half a month to find it. It seems that they really don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin." Yang Wu sighed and shook his head. He went to the stream not far away and washed his face.


    After a while, the eagle rode back and forth, and dozens of eagles rode together this time.


    "Nephew Yang Wuxian, please come out and meet me." Meng Helang''s voice rang and said.


    On the day Xue GUI returned to the King City, he was the first to rush up. At that time, Xue GUI left his hand and did not kill him. Now he is sent to the mountain to find Yang Wu''s whereabouts.


    The fire cloud tiger roared again and wanted to rush up and bite the dozens of eagles.


    Yang Wu came over and patted the burning cloud tiger on the head. It lay down like a docile kitten. The knights in the sky saw this scene and were surprised for no reason. Their eyes were more in awe.


    At present, it looks like a teenager of 17 or 8 years old. Even the demon king can easily suppress it, which shows the uniqueness of this teenager.


    Yang Wu raised his face slightly and said faintly, "come down and talk."


    Meng Helang didn''t think that the teenager who was still struggling at the edge of life and death in prison a year ago had grown up to this point. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he thought all this might be false.


    He sighed softly, "let me go."


    Many Eagles rode together and fell down towards the nameless valley.


    These dozens of Eagle riders are generals, all wearing armor and armed with soldiers. They are quite powerful.


    Meng Helang has entered the realm of king. Although he is hurt, his bearing is very different from before.


    "Nephew Yang Wu has found you." Meng Helang said with a gentle smile.


    Yang Wu smiled at Meng Helang and asked, "what can I do for Meng Tongling?"


    Yang Wu had a bad impression of Meng Helang at first. Later, what happened in prison disgusted him even more. He felt that the guy in front of him was too sinister and hypocritical.


    "Yang Wu, I''m your uncle Meng. Why are you so out of sight?" Meng Helang said with a smiling face.


    "I''m a traitor. It''s not good to break Meng Tongling''s reputation." Yang Wu replied.


    "Yang Wu, you''re joking. I brought you good news this time. The imperial court already knows about you. It belongs to villain zaoyao. Now you can return to your original post and sign a peace agreement with the barbarians on behalf of us in Daxia. Go back with me quickly." Meng Helang said enthusiastically.


    "Er... Just restore the official to his original post?" Yang Wu was stunned and asked.


    "Of course it won''t be so simple. After signing the peace agreement, there will be all kinds of awards waiting for you." Meng Helang said again.


    Yang Wu chuckled, shook his head and said, "don''t treat me as a three-year-old child. Whoever loves to sign this contract, don''t come to me. I''m ready to be a person with idle clouds and wild cranes. What''s the matter with me?"


    Now Meng he was in a hurry and said quickly, "Yang Wu, don''t use righteousness. It''s important. Don''t you want to see your parents again?"


    At this point, Yang Wu''s momentum suddenly burst out. The majestic force forced Meng he Lang to retreat. The other people showed great horror to the Knights. They felt that they were pressed against the big stone and couldn''t speak.


    "What a terrible momentum!" they all exclaimed in their hearts.


    Now they finally know what strength the young man has in front of them. No wonder the fire cloud tiger is obedient. This is a wonderful young king!


    "Dare you threaten me with my parents?" Yang Wu shouted.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and Yang Wu''s inverse scale is his family. He practices so hard and leads the barbarian army to negotiate peace. Isn''t it just for reuniting with his family?


    "No... Yang Wu, you misunderstood. I just want to say that if you solve the major issue of making peace with the barbarians, everything else will be solved easily." Meng Helang quickly explained.


    "Go back immediately and let the imperial court show sincerity, otherwise it has nothing to do with me to smooth the summer." Yang Wu said coldly.

 Chapter 305

    Yang Wu is no longer a three-year-old child. After a lot of training, he has become an iron man. His wisdom has matured. Meng Helang can''t deceive him in a few words.


    He had already made it clear that the barbarian army surrounded the town. He did not intervene and ignored it.


    He already knew something about the barbarians. They said they would never go back on what they promised him. If the barbarians broke their promise and slaughtered more than 100000 people of the barbarian army in the town, he would never make the barbarians feel better.


    I believe the barbarians also know his power, and he has the ability to do it.


    It was out of this idea that he stayed here calmly to practice.


    No matter what kind of ending is good, he vowed to return to the king''s city, depending on whether he returned or killed.


    Now it seems that the barbarians are keeping their promises, and Da Xia is beginning to panic.


    Meng Helang, they came to look for him, and they could see that the barbarian army really put great pressure on Da Xia.


    Meng Helang''s dry mouth is useless. What Yang Wu wants is not just to restore the official to his original post. How can others understand the disaster and blow suffered by his Yang family, especially the talent of his brother''s No. 1 scholar, who was forced to abandon his official and go away from home before he had time to launch his ambition? The pain is even deeper into Yang Wu''s bone marrow.


    Brothers who are like brothers become so because of him. He wants to take back the lost hands and give his brother a bright future.


    Meng Helang had no way to persuade Yang Wu. He could only quickly return to the King City and report Yang Wu''s request to the emperor. Please make a decision.


    The emperor was still thinking about it. He announced the release of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zhennan at the first time, and granted Yang Wu as imperial envoy minister, promoted to the position of lieutenant general and earl, and signed a peace agreement with the barbarians on behalf of Daxia.


    The imperial edict was rushed to the Langyan mountain and read to Yang Wu by Meng Helang.


    After hearing the edict, Yang Wu showed a satisfied smile. He bowed slightly and took over the Edict and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Yang Wu totally despised the imperial court and the emperor, but Meng Helang and others didn''t dare to fart again.


    Yang Wu is already powerful. Even the barbarians listen to him and are willing to make peace with him for ten years. This is the only thing that no one can do in the summer. Even the king of death war, who once had the strongest killing power, has no such ability.


    When Yang Wu did it, he was qualified to make a show. After all, the imperial court is watching Yang Wu''s face now.


    This is equivalent to high achievements and easy to be taboo. Yang Wu doesn''t care about this anymore. He is a man who has been to prison, went to the battlefield and experienced life and death. Why do he fear those rumors.


    He has clearly felt that when he has absolute strength, even the emperor should act according to his face.


    If he had not been born in the summer and cared about his family, he would not have had to spend so many twists and turns. He could have gone far away from home for latent cultivation and come back for revenge one day.


    Nowadays, the official position award given by Da Xia is also OK. He is directly promoted to count. The title is a symbol of Da Xia aristocracy. Even if many people have an official position, they may not have a title. They can only be granted after three generations of officials in the family or after making great contributions.


    Yang Zhennan, the father of Yang Wu, used to be a hereditary count. In his generation, he can only inherit a Viscount, which is a symbol of the nobility of the imperial city. Now he can become a count step by step, which is no worse than his father.


    Yang Wu didn''t advance an inch. Even with his credit and strength, it''s not a problem to be a marquis, but things have to be done step by step, and the official has to be promoted step by step. I can''t worry.


    "Yang Wu... Count, what do you think of the peace talks? Our people are running out of food. If this goes on, they will starve to death if they are not killed by the barbarians." Meng Helang said.


    "OK, let''s go." Yang Wu said, and then moved in one direction. A beauty appeared on a blood dragon horse, followed by a turtle and a tiger, all emitting a strong smell of the demon king.


    Meng Helang exclaimed, "Yang Wuzhen has become a climate."


    Before that, he had already regarded Yang Wu as a dead man. He was optimistic about Yang Wen. He thought that Yang Wen would eventually go through hardships and come back, but he was honored to a high position. Now Yang Wen has made so much noise, and his strength has reached such a high level. It really made him regret. If he had been in the mountain prison, he would have helped Yang Wu, Or don''t set up obstacles for Yang Wu. Maybe Yang Wu won''t have such a share with his uncle today.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue rode a blood dragon horse and slowly went to the position of the town barbarian army.


    In Zhenman army, many generals have been captured, which can be described as a headless situation. They are surrounded by barbarian army layers by layers. Whoever dares to break through is killed on the spot, and there will be no mercy at all.


    There were many of them, but without a powerful king in the battle, it was impossible to shout with the barbarians. They could only stay where they were and wait for the imperial court to send someone to rescue them.


    "After so many days, why hasn''t anyone come to save us? Has the imperial court abandoned us?"


    "I''m so hungry. I want to find something to eat, or I''ll die."


    "Just fight with those barbarians. If you can kill one, you can make money by killing two."


    "One by one, our generals are all captured by others. Why should we fight with others? Wait first. The imperial court will help us out."


    "What are you waiting for? Fight with the barbarians. It''s better to fight with them when you die here."


    ¡­¡­


    With the change of time, some soldiers in the summer could not help getting restless, and some took the lead and rushed towards the barbarian army.


    The barbarians and Daxia people have always been at odds. It is not their kindness that the barbarians surround and don''t kill Daxia people, but that they are forced to obey orders. They have been holding their anger and didn''t kill Daxia people. Now someone dares to attack, and they can finally raise their swords and wave them to Daxia people.


    "You prisoners dare to be arrogant and kill them all." youman shouted.


    All the barbarian soldiers did not hesitate to attack the Daxia people.


    The two armies are still impulsive.


    Daxia soldiers are already hungry. They are all determined to die. Finally, they fight one by one.


    Barbarian soldiers have long had hatred with Daxia soldiers. They are energetic and have amazing brute force. They will not be merciful when killing people.


    In fact, the manwang here has noticed the movement, but it''s good for them to turn a blind eye and let the soldiers vent.


    As the small-scale killing began, the two armies began to get restless. The soldiers of Daxia thought that the barbarian army was going to kill, while the barbarian Army thought that Daxia was going to kill desperately, so they could not succeed.


    Just when the two armies were about to completely riot, Shi shafeng, as a big general, could not make the situation like this, roared into the sky: "stop for me."


    Unfortunately, his words can only deter their own soldiers, but they can''t suppress Daxia soldiers.


    "Anyway, it''s a dead end. It''s better to kill two more savage thieves."


    "That''s right. If we fight together, we''ll die well."


    "Kill me, I''ll completely let it go today."


    ¡­¡­


    The threat of the Barbarian King didn''t work. The Daxia soldiers rioted completely and wanted to fight with the barbarian army to the end.


    It''s a mess.


    It''s a complete mess.


    The strength of the two armies began to exchange. Although the barbarians were dominant, they were worried. If they really wanted to kill, they would completely violate the orders of the patriarch and the three guardians, and they would be punished.


    "Stop these Daxia people, stop them, you can''t lay heavy hands." Shi shafeng began to worry. He drank and ordered. At the same time, he also dived down into the battlefield and knocked down all Daxia people.


    However, with so many people''s riots, it is impossible for the two armies not to die. Some people in Daxia were killed, and some barbarians were killed. Screams and tears shook the sky, making the battlefield chaotic.


    "Bastard, I told you to hold down the Daxia people, not to kill them." Huangfu Dalong kept pressing the array. When he saw the scene out of control, he couldn''t help roaring.


    He quickly asked other barbarian kings to fight together and try their best to suppress the war riots, otherwise it would be difficult to explain after Yang Wu appeared.


    With these barbarian kings, it is not helpful. Like Shi Sha Feng, they can call their own soldiers, but they can''t call the soldiers of Da Xia.


    "What can I do?" Huangfu dragon exclaimed with great depression.


    He could not stand idly by. Between several ups and downs, he knocked down waves of Xia soldiers, showing his Tianjing combat power and covering all directions.


    The three guards behind the barbarian army and Huangfu zhanxiong have also sensed the explosion.


    "Who told them to go to war? How should brother Yang Wu explain to him when he comes back?" the Bull Demon shouted.


    "These children are really ignorant. We can just surround them. How can we fight a big fight? Brother Yang Wu doesn''t like to see this." the female tiger said discontentedly.


    Tianxiang demon said to Huangfu zhanxiong, "patriarch, you should calm down this matter immediately. You can''t make brother Yang Wu unhappy."


    "Three guardians, Daxia people can''t carry it. They started the fire first. Our clan lang''er was forced to resist." Huangfu Zhan Xiong explained.


    "No matter what, we can''t kill Daxia people. Harmony is the most precious thing." the celestial demon said solemnly.


    "I see. I try my best to make them stop." Huangfu Zhan Xiong nodded deeply and ordered the generals around him to calm the matter as soon as possible.


    As for the Daxia generals nearby, they all heard the dialogue between the three guardians and Huangfu zhanxiong. They were all shocked. They felt that they had just heard the wrong words. The words of the three heavenly demons seemed to be directed at Yang Wu. Even Huangfu zhanxiong didn''t dare to go against this will. What''s the matter? Is Yang Wu really so capable?


    At this time, Yang Wushan came late. For the first time, he rushed to the sky and shouted, "stop it all!"

 Chapter 306

    Yang Wu''s voice is like thunder, and it seems to contain the flavor of several dragons, which is very shocking.


    He was high above, emitting incomparably brilliant light, just like the blue sun, shining on everyone, inexplicably making them stagnate.


    "The imperial court and imperial envoy Yang Wu are here, and the Xia soldiers listen to the order and return to me." Yang Wu''s voice is loud and sonorous, all falling into the ears of every Xia soldier.


    Yang Wu''s name has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of soldiers. He is a legend and an idol of the younger generation. If the betrayal had not been exposed later, his position among the soldiers would have been deeper.


    Now, his appearance can really stabilize the morale of the army, but it doesn''t mean that all the soldiers will obey his orders. After all, they all think Yang Wu is still a traitor to the barbarians.


    At this time, Meng Helang flew in and quickly read out with an imperial edict: "the emperor has a decree to promote Yang Wu to be the general of the town guard of the imperial envoy, discuss the matter of peaceful coexistence with the barbarians, and the border affairs should be handled by Yang Wu cheaply. I hope you will give your full assistance. Thank you."


    After listening to Meng Helang''s reading, Daxia soldiers were moved and cried out in tears.


    "The imperial court really hasn''t forgotten us. Thank Lord longen and general Xie Yang."


    "Long live the emperor."


    "So general Yang is not a traitor? That''s great. I knew he wouldn''t be a bad man."


    "Last time, General Yang Wu turned the tide. This time, take us to kill these barbarians."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Daxia soldiers were stopped, it was much easier for the barbarians. They were retreating quickly under the orders of Huangfu Dalong and shishafeng.


    When they were separated, the number of casualties was clear. Hundreds of people died and more than 1000 were injured in Daxia, while few died and few were injured in the barbarian army.


    Thanks to Yang Wu''s timely return, otherwise all the soldiers in the summer might be destroyed.


    Looking at these dead people, Yang Wu could only sigh heavily: "bury them first. If anyone is injured, general Ben will give you healing pills later." then he looked at Huangfu Dalong and said, "let your people withdraw first. We''ll talk next. We don''t need them here."


    "Brother Yang Wu, just come back. I''ll let them withdraw now." Huangfu Dalong said with a sigh of relief.


    Then he ordered all the barbarians to retreat.


    These barbarians all know the name of Yang Wu. Although they don''t know how Yang Wu was recognized by their guardian and patriarch, these are not what they want to tangle. They just obey.


    The barbarian army retreated like a tide. The tense nerves of all the soldiers in the summer were finally relieved. Many of them were paralyzed on the spot. They were too hungry to carry.


    Yang Wu read and said to them in a loud voice, "the commander of each military camp immediately went to the granary to open food."


    The granary was occupied by the barbarian army early. Now the barbarian army retreated and listened to Yang Wu''s order. The soldiers in the summer were boiling.


    "There''s food at last."


    "Go to the granary and find food."


    Many soldiers couldn''t help rushing towards the granary, and they were in a mess again.


    Yang Wu had to speak again: "who doesn''t listen to the commander of the military camp, rob food and kill without mercy."


    "It''s General Yang!" all the commanders of the barracks shouted in unison.


    Only then did the commanders of the military barracks begin to assert their authority, rectify the order of their respective military barracks and restore military discipline and order.


    Yang Wu had no time to take care of them. He walked towards Huangfu Dalong and Huangfu zhanxiong who came out and arched his hands and said, "chief Huangfu, elder Dalong, can our army''s general be released?"


    "You can let it go at any time." Huang Fu responded with pride.


    "Then let it go. Our two families are at peace. We can''t hurt the harmony enough." Yang Wu responded.


    "General Yang is right. Our family came here with sincerity. You Daxia people are too unkind." Huangfu Zhan Xiong nodded and said to Huangfu Dalong, "let them all go."


    So Huangfu Dalong took people back and brought Fen Tianxiong, Xu tinghong and others.


    Twenty or thirty King level generals were taken over like prisoners. Their old faces were red, hot and ugly.


    They never felt that they would rather die in battle than be a prisoner for a day, but the barbarian TIANYAO appeared so suddenly that they wanted to die and were captured without a chance, which made them feel extremely oppressed.


    Yang Wu greeted a despondent general and said, "your generals have suffered."


    "Yang Wu, all this is your conspiracy, isn''t it?" Qin Nu of the Southern Qi Dynasty shouted, staring at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "general Nan, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You''re a traitor. Don''t think we''re blind." Qin Zaixi of Nanqi scolded.


    Yang Wu sneered and said, "when you sign the peace agreement, you will know whether I am a traitor."


    "I''ll wait and see how you sell your country for glory." Qin of Nanqi said with a pout.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to pay attention to him, but asked Huangfu Dalong to untie all their prohibitions.


    When Huangfu Dalong unsealed to Nanqi Qin, he deliberately increased his strength and made Nanqi Qin scream. He said, "incompetent people dare to destroy brother Yang Wu''s ability. I don''t know if all of you in Daxia have brain cramps."


    The generals looked at Yang Wu with a complicated face. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They were all experienced people. They could see that the relationship between Yang Wu and the barbarians was not shallow. If Yang Wu really betrayed, would they still have a way to live now? Is there any way to live for more than 100000 troops?


    The answer is clearly no.


    That''s why they feel very puzzled. What agreement has been reached between Yang Wu and the barbarians so that the barbarians can make such a big fight to negotiate peace?


    "Well, all generals go back to recuperate first. I''ll just talk to them about the next thing." Yang Wu said looking at the generals who were unsealed.


    Fen Tianxiong sighed and said, "Yang Wu, remember that you are bleeding from Daxia people."


    Then he took the lead and returned to the barracks.


    Xu tinghong came to Yang Wu, stared at him and said, "if you dare to betray the country, I can''t spare you."


    Cao Jianda patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and left without saying anything.


    The other generals didn''t say much. They had no face to stay here.


    After going back this time, they will be punished by demotion, and may even return home.


    When he returned in public, Yang Wu said to Meng Helang behind him, "Meng Tongling, what''s the court''s opinion on this peace discussion?"


    Meng Helang was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "there''s no opinion, as long as we can make peace and let all the soldiers go."


    "It''s really no pursuit." Yang Wu sighed lightly. Then he waved to Meng Helang and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you. Go down first. I''ll talk to my barbarian friends."


    With that, he ignored Meng Helang and walked with Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Dalong in the direction of the three guardians.


    Meng Helang looked at Yang Wu walking side by side with the supreme leader of the barbarians, talking and laughing, and suddenly had an illusion. He seemed to see that a young dragon was growing rapidly and becoming a frightening real dragon, which made him deeply in awe.


    "Damn it, I thought only Yang Wen was a demon. I didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so abnormal. These two brothers are one Wen and one Wu. Who else can stop their light in the summer." Meng Helang scolded in his heart.


    He felt what a stupid thing he had done in the mountain prison.


    Soon, Yang Wu saw the three heavenly demons again with Huangfu and zhanxiong. Yang Wu showed a flattered look and said, "how can you two brothers and sisters, Yang Wu, disturb you to come together?"


    "Ha ha, brother Yang Wu''s business is our business. After you leave, we think about it and just help you to the end, so as not to stab you." the Bull Demon came to give Yang Wu a hug and laughed.


    Its strength is not small. Fortunately, Yang Wu is strong enough, otherwise he would be seriously injured by such a hug.


    "You old cow took advantage of my brother, and I want to hug him." without saying a word, the female tiger pushed the Bull Demon away and hugged Yang Wu. He was tall, and Yang Wu''s face was deeply buried in his plump chest. She almost suffocated him without covering him.


    "Sister, you... Let go of me. I''m out of breath." Yang Wu struggled.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang Wu of the tigress''s family doesn''t want the bargain you give." the bull demon smiled from the side.


    The tigress let Yang Wu go and said, "nothing is cheap. We are close brothers and sisters with Yang Wu."


    "The third younger sister is right. Brother Yang Wu has been recognized by the heaven ladder, that is, by the gods of our family. He will be our brother in the future, and his business is our business." the Tianxiang demon specially told Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Dalong.


    Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Dalong nodded deeply and understood what it meant.


    "Thank you two elder brothers and sisters. Don''t say much. I''ll have a drink with you when I''m free." Yang Wu thanked the three heavenly demons.


    He didn''t expect that the three heavenly demons were so emotional and felt guilty. At the same time, he also wanted to give them a good reward in the future.


    The three great demons and Yang Wu just talked about the past for a while, and then gave the time to Huangfu zhanxiong. Da Xia made peace with the barbarians. They were not involved.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to speak, Huangfu zhanxiong took out the prepared contract and said, "Yang Wulao... General Yang Wu, how about this negotiation contract?"


    Originally, he wanted to call him "brother Yang Wu", but when he thought of the three guardians calling him so, it seemed inappropriate for him to call him so again, so he quickly changed his name.


    Yang Wu took the contract and read it carefully.

 Chapter 307

    In the alternate seasons of spring and summer, there is continuous drizzle and slight coolness of spring. Everything has been thriving and full of vitality.


    Yang Wu signed a peace contract with the barbarians on behalf of Daxia.


    This time, the contract was not signed by Yang Wu unilaterally with the barbarians, but by Yang Wu and the head of the barbarians under the joint witness of the generals of both sides.


    Da Xia''s generals thought that Yang Wu would cede land to the barbarians for peace, but unexpectedly, Yang Wu not only didn''t put forward the idea of ceding land, but also asked all the barbarians to withdraw from the Langyan mountain range and 50 miles away from the mountain range, but also asked the barbarians to give Da Xia some gold, silver and jewelry, some barbarian cloth and silk, and 2000 first-class war horses compensation.


    These things are not rich property for Da Xia, but they have different symbolic meanings.


    In disputes between countries, face is more important than everything.


    Instead of paying anything else, Da Xia received some compensation from the barbarians, which is equivalent to Da Xia winning the victory between the two countries and occupying the dominant advantage, which is enough for them to be complacent.


    These are hard for the barbarians to accept, but internally, they claim to be gifts for Yang Wu, because Yang Wu is a distinguished guest of their barbarians. Giving him some gifts is nothing.


    The three guardians revealed that Yang Wu was recognized by their barbarian gods, which is undeniable.


    Only when the barbarians can make such a decision can the people''s hearts be unstable.


    Yang Wu paid all the compensation he received. Except for the war horses, he paid tribute to the court and didn''t stay at all.


    This is enough to give the court face. Whether they appreciate it or not is one thing. At least his imperial task has been successfully completed.


    Many generals of Daxia witnessed this contract with their own eyes. Both sides shed blood as evidence, stamped the national seal and made an oath. The two sides cannot tear up the contract at will, otherwise they will be sent by heaven.


    This is a real spiritual contract and a contract of National Games. It is incomparably formal and there is no problem.


    When the contract was established, there was a peaceful force falling from the sky and blessing between the two countries, forming a contractual yoke and invisibly affecting the national fortunes of the two countries.


    "Good, good!" Xu tinghong was a senior king. He could feel the coming of luck. After confirming the authenticity of the contract, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "Peace is finally achieved, and fewer people will die at the border." burning Tianxiong also showed a pleased look.


    Cao Jianda said, "General Yang Wu is not a traitor. He has made great contributions for us."


    "General Yang Wu is amazing!" I don''t know who shouted. After that, many soldiers cheered.


    "General Yang Wu is great!"


    "General Yang Wu is great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound wave rose higher and higher, directly cutting through the sky and deafening.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s popularity and prestige completely reached the peak and became the most cohesive and youngest lieutenant general.


    Yang Wu listened to these cries and looked up with great enjoyment. He narrowed his eyes and let the continuous drizzle hit his face. His mind was very clear. He whispered, "Mom and Dad, do you see? My son has begun to become famous in the summer, and even the barbarians have my reputation. I can go back and reunite with you soon."


    Yang Wu has worked hard for so long. Everything is for now. He can finally prepare to return to the King City.


    All the barbarians retreated and they returned to the grassland. Later, Daxia and the barbarians were bounded by mountains. From then on, the two countries would not invade each other. There would be no more disputes between the two countries for at least ten years.


    The generals of the town barbarian army returned to their camp and began to celebrate.


    Although they had experienced a false alarm, they were able to sign a peace contract.


    They are all veterans. Even if they are demobilized, they will have no regrets.


    The only unacceptable is Feng tisen and Nanqi Qin.


    Feng tisen has always been facing Yang Wugan. Although they did not really start a war, he often carried them, which has proved that he is unhappy with Yang Wu. Now Yang Wu is powerful and irresistible. He has to worry about his safety and status.


    Nanqi Qin is still a good man, just for his daughter to see Yang Wu unhappy. He didn''t expect Yang Wu to sign such a contract for the public. He felt very guilty.


    Nanqi Qin bit his teeth and went to Yang Wu. He knelt down on one knee and said, "General Yang Wu, I am willing to be punished."


    His life was saved by Yang Wu. He is still resisting and destroying Yang Wu. It''s really wrong.


    He is also a man. He dares to be wrong. There is no one like him who dares to kneel in public.


    Yang Wu quickly helped him up and said, "general Nan is serious. You just want to serve the public. Let him pass the past."


    Yang Wu is not a person who can advance by an inch. When Nanqi Qin did this, he had forgiven each other.


    "You are a hero, my daughter is not worthy of you." Qin stood up and sighed, but turned and left.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly without saying anything. He handed over the contract in his hand to Fen Tianxiong and said, "marshal, please send it back to the imperial court."


    Burning Tianxiong was stunned. He didn''t take the contract, but replied: "this contract is still for you to take back to the imperial court. You want to return to the imperial court to receive the reward in the name of Zhenhu general and count."


    Yang Wu shoved the contract into Fen Tianxiong''s hand and said, "you are the Grand Marshal here. My seal will not be taken back because of this."


    Burning Tianxiong was speechless, and his eyes were wet.


    Yang Wu threw this great credit at him and gave him an amulet at the same time.


    His Grand Marshal and many generals were captured by the barbarians and had no face. This time, the court will certainly not let them go, but with this contract in hand, it is completely different. It is equivalent to an additional gold medal for exemption from death. Even if they are demoted, they will not be executed.


    Other generals didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so generous, and their impression of him rose sharply.


    Such a young man is a diving dragon. He has already soared into the sky. Who can stop him?


    The barracks once again restored order. Many barracks were celebrating. Yang Wu went to find Wan Lanxin, thin monkey and Lu Zhi.


    Since Yang Wu was convicted as a traitor, all people related to Yang Wu have been arrested.


    Wan Lanxin, thin monkey, Lu Zhi and other people of the death Legion did not fall.


    At the beginning, Jin Nian also wanted to play Wan Lanxin''s idea. If it weren''t for the existence of thin monkeys and the protection of Zuo Yidao, that guy would really succeed.


    There was a barbarian attack behind them, and no one paid attention to them.


    When the barracks were surrounded by barbarians, they had to be released and ready to let them rush into the array. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    When they saw Yang Wu again, they all knelt down and shouted, "welcome the head back."


    Yang Wu looked at these people and said, "get up."


    When everyone got up, he said, "all wronged."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were red. They said it was impossible not to be wronged, but they were more oppressed.


    They finally got the right master, but the leader said to change, which made them too sad.


    "Captain, I will only follow you in the future, and I will not recognize anyone else!" Du Guangfo stood up and said.


    With him taking the lead, others also said: "yes, we will follow the leader to the death."


    These people''s eyes are full of the firmness, with theout hesitation, and they have thought very clearly about their decisions.


    "Lord, we are all willing to follow you. Take us all." Lu Zhi said seriously.


    Yang Wu carefully nodded his head and said, "OK, you will be my brother of Yang Wu in the future. You will be popular with me and drink spicy."


    Before, he had no ability to say this, but now he can say it boldly.


    As a lieutenant general, he has the right to command the Legion alone. It is not difficult to take the death Legion. In addition, he wants to completely dominate the death Legion and make them his private army.


    This is a little ambition of his own.


    The army of more than 1000 people is far from more than 100000, but Yang Wu wants to make them extremely powerful and become a death corps of the Yang family army. If anyone dares to move the Yang family again, the death Corps will let them die.


    Yang Wu took the people of the death Legion to celebrate.


    As a death legion, Jin Nian shrank early. How dare he come out and admit that the death Legion is his legion? His life should not be guaranteed.


    During the celebration, Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin sat together. He saw a green mark on her face. It was obvious that it had been smoked and had not dissipated. He frowned and asked, "sister, who hit you?"


    Before Wan Lanxin could reply, the thin monkey said, "who else, the so-called new head, wanted to take advantage of sister Lanxin when she saw her beauty. At that time, I was sealed off, or I had to kill him."


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Wan Lanxin said with a light smile.


    "Well, the past is over. Don''t think about it any more." Yang Wu said strangely calmly.


    The thin monkey was stunned for a moment, and then he said discontentedly, "brother, is that all?"


    "No, forget it. What else do you want to do?" Yang Wu asked with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t kill him, you''ll have to take a breath out of him." the thin monkey replied.


    "You are such an impulsive person. You will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later. Forget the past. Why bother?"


    "Brother, you were not like this before. You were beaten, but sister Lan Xin. Why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do. Yang Wu is already a lieutenant general. I must have an identity."


    "Bah, lieutenant general, what''s the matter? Is this broken identity more important than your injury? If he doesn''t teach that guy a lesson, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before the thin monkey had time to teach Jin Nian a lesson, he received the news that Jin Nian was attacked by a spirit demon last night and his lifeblood was bitten off.

 Chapter 308

    Jin Nian is not dead, but life is better than death.


    He seldom had a good sleep last night, but somehow a demon king rushed out and beat him wildly, so that he couldn''t even recognize his mother.


    The demon king''s strength was far above him. He didn''t even have room to resist. Finally, he was interrupted, bled too much and fainted.


    The news came out and everyone was stunned.


    This is obviously a targeted retaliation.


    Otherwise, how could the spirit demon king abuse him instead of attacking others.


    Everyone was wondering who Jin Nian had offended. It was pathetic that he was retaliated like this.


    People who know Jin Nian don''t like him. He is arrogant, arrogant and ignorant. He deserves such a crime.


    After knowing the news, the thin monkey knew that he had wronged his big brother and hurried to find his big brother to apologize.


    Yang Wu didn''t take this matter to heart at all. He had gathered with all the generals under the Marshal''s camp to discuss things.


    "General Yang, the two countries have signed a contract. We can safely return to the DPRK for reward and punishment. You can return with us." burning Tianxiong asked Yang Wu.


    All who can sit here are lieutenant generals. Qiaqia has a seat for Yang Wu, and it is still the most front.


    Yang Wu replied, "Marshal Fen, go back first. I''m going to stay for another half a month."


    "Well, then I won''t insist. What do you do with the barbarians'' compensation?" burning Tianxiong asked again.


    "Except for the horses, you can take them back with you." Yang Wu said.


    "Well, General Yang knows the general." huotianxiong praised.


    Others echoed the praise.


    Yang Wu only keeps war horses, which has given him a lot of face. If he wants to stay, no one will dare to pit.


    Then he discussed the distribution of Yang Wu''s military power. Yang Wu immediately indicated that as long as he wanted the dead legion, who should take charge of the other legions or who should take charge of them. Moreover, after this time, the imperial court would certainly have a big change of blood, and there was no need for too many people to garrison here. He held the military power and didn''t think about it. He didn''t want to rebel and become an emperor himself.


    After discussion, Yang Wu continued to be in charge of the death corps, and everything else waited until the court made a decision.


    Yang Wu''s 2000 war horses were directly given to the people of his own legion, and the remaining 500 were scored by other legions. Cao Jianda got 100 of them. This is a gift from Yang Wu. At the beginning, no one believed him, but Cao Jianda was willing to support him. Based on this, these 100 war horses must be given.


    Cao Jianda was happy. He bet his fate on Yang Wu. Fortunately, he won the bet. He knew that Yang Wu was not a thing in the pool.


    After the meeting, Cao Jianda left with Yang Wu. On the way, he couldn''t help saying to Yang Wu, "brother Yang Wu, thank you for saving your life this time."


    Yang Wu replied, "general Cao, you''re welcome. This is what we should do."


    "No, no, others don''t have the spirit of my brother." Cao Jianda flattered, paused, rubbed his hands and said, "by the way, brother Yang Wu, I mentioned refining ''Xuanye pill'' with you before. Do you remember?"


    "Of course, general Cao beat up all the herbs?" Yang Wu nodded.


    "Yes, I have prepared herbal medicine. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you to refine?" Cao Jianda said eagerly.


    "No problem. Let someone send the herbs here. I''ll refine them for you before I go back to the King City." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Thank you very much," Cao Jianda said gratefully.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Just remember our agreement." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    Yang Wu returned to his unique military camp, which was still the camp of the original death Legion. After he returned, he did not idle, but began to refine the medicinal liquid, ready to give his men another comprehensive promotion.


    This time, he obtained stalactites from the sky demon and many medicinal materials from the three Sirius demons, which were enough for him to squander. He was ready to raise most people to the level of Jiangjing and take them back to the King City.


    After Yang Wu prepared the liquid medicine, he handed it to Lu Zhi and asked him to promote more than 1000 men.


    Since then, Cao Jianda ordered people to send a pile of herbs, which are the herbs needed to refine Xuanye pill.


    Without delay, Yang Wu began to enter the state of alchemy.


    "Xiao Wuzi, let me see if you can attract Dan Lei." Xiao Hei said.


    "There is still a gap between Xuanye pill and Diwang pill. I don''t know if I can attract it." Yang Wu said.


    "As long as the quality of the pill you refine is enough, you can attract it." Xiao Hei replied.


    Yang Wu nodded and went to a quiet mountain nearby to refine pills. He didn''t want his camp to be cut off by Tianlei.


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s strength, the power of his shenting Taoist flower has also been expanded, his spiritual power has become thick, his precision ability to control herbs has become stronger, and the refining of pills has become more flexible and practical.


    Many herbal extracts were extracted and began to be injected into the spring.


    This time, it is Xuanye pill rather than Diwang pill, which does not need demon core as the root power. This Xuanye pill plays a great role in cultivating martial artists with different Xuanqi.


    It is made of 100 kinds of old medicines, dozens of miraculous medicines and three kinds of medicine kings. Its efficacy is still amazing. It can help the top to improve the chances of breaking through the king.


    Yang Wu urged the blue demon Ji to be big and small. When it needed to solidify, he took it back completely and forcibly solidified the liquid medicine with Xuanqi.


    Peng!


    There was a dull sound in the bronze tripod, and a dense breath was floating.


    Yang Wu pressed the cauldron quietly. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Tianlei. When he was showing his frustration, suddenly a Tianlei fell.


    The power of this sky thunder is much weaker than that when it was condensed into earth King Dan.


    Xiao Hei jumped to stop the thunder at the first time.


    Bang!


    Tianlei split Xiaohei''s body and rolled away its young body.


    Then two thunders fell one after another.


    Yang Wugang wanted to parry with his own hands, while Xiao Hei bounced up again and hit the thunder that day.


    Woof, woof!


    Xiao Hei screamed with pain. Fortunately, the thunder fell three times this day, and he recovered his calm and disappeared.


    "Er... The thunder is so weak? Do you think Xuanye pill is too low?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    At this time, Xiao Hei appeared in front of Yang Wu with the appearance of being scorched by thunder and said, "yes, such a low-level pill can attract ordinary Tianlei. It can be regarded as entering the house. Later, you can pass on your high-level alchemy."


    After saying that, it directly tilted to the ground and fainted.


    Obviously, the just three thunders didn''t make it too easy.


    Yang Wu picked it up and threw it directly on the huoyun tiger, making it more comfortable to sleep on the huoyun tiger. The huoyun tiger is honored to lie down carefully to make Xiaohei sleep more comfortable.


    Yang Wu opened the medicine tripod and saw that there were six Xuanye pills in it. He smiled with great satisfaction and said, "indeed, he has made a lot of progress. No wonder he can attract Tianlei."


    After Yang Wu collected the six Xuanye pills, he refined them again. Just now he only used one material, and there are two or three materials to use.


    Later, he refined two batches of Xuanye pills, which did not attract Tianlei as just now, and the refined pills were only five in each batch, one less than that in the first batch.


    Yang Wu put away the pill and sighed: "the way of refining pills really can''t be careless. There''s something wrong. The refined pills are very different."


    Yang Wu was in the best condition when refining the first furnace of pills, so the refined pills were also the most perfect. There was a little gap between the second and third furnaces. He also had some leisure in the refining process, so the quality was not as high as that of the first furnace.


    Look carefully. Among the three heats of pills, there is a shallow pill pattern in the first one. It is such a pill pattern that makes their quality more extraordinary than the other two heats of pills.


    From Yang Wu''s basic chapter on alchemy, Yang Wu can understand that the last two heats of Dan medicine can only improve the success rate of breaking through the king by 30%, but the first heats can reach 70% or 80%, which is the difference between the emergence of Dan Lei and the absence of Dan Lei Dan medicine.


    Yang Wu collected these pills, then refined them into Qi increasing pill and acupoint breaking pill, and continued to accelerate the promotion of his men.


    Although the use of pills to improve the realm may not be good for further development in the future, few of the people of the death corps are really very good. They can reach the general realm, or becoming a king is their limit. Yang Wu can help them speed up further, which is quite satisfied for them.


    If they are allowed to practice and improve by themselves, I don''t know how long it will take to improve a level.


    Two days later, Yang Wu returned to his barracks. He gave Li Dazui a pill and asked him to send it to Cao Jianda.


    He kept the rest for his men.


    He first called Wan Lanxin. Now she belongs to the death corps and is no longer a logistics person.


    Wan Lanxin is still so heroic and valiant. Her exquisite figure is vividly outlined in armor. The wheat colored skin exposed in armor is full of amazing elasticity. Her glance makes her more mature and adds a seductive, confusing and moving atmosphere.


    "Wu, are you looking for me?" Wan Lanxin came to Yang Wu and asked close to him.


    The smell of virgin fragrance released from her instantly made Yang Wu feel palpitating.


    However, there was a cold smell in the camp, which made Yang Wu calm in an instant. He whispered, "sister, you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Glib, that''s how you cheated that woman." Wan Lanxin asked with a strong sour and vinegar smell.

 Chapter 309

    Wan Lanxin''s intention to Yang Wu can be seen by a fool.


    They say that they are brothers and sisters, but there are some more than the intimacy between brothers and sisters.


    Yang Wu is also in a headache. He treats Wan Lanxin like his own sister, but if one day she marries another man, I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    It has to be said that men are a virtue. They want to take beautiful women as their own and don''t want her to be thrown into the arms of others.


    Yang Wu quickly took out the Xuanye pill, transferred Wan Lanxin''s attention and said, "this is the Xuanye pill. It''s the pill you need most, sister. It can help you become a king."


    This pill has a pill pattern, which is much better than the one he gave Cao Jianda without pill pattern.


    Sure enough, Wan Lanxin smiled happily after seeing the pill: "so with it, I can break through the realm of earth and sea?"


    Yang Wu said, "it''s only 50% or more. It all depends on whether your accumulation is enough." after a pause, he said, "I feel that your breath is very full. It won''t be difficult to break through immediately. Besides, I have another thing here that can help you succeed."


    With that, he took out the water xuanzhu.


    Wan Lanxin cultivates water Xuanqi. The water xuanzhu also plays a great role for her.


    Wan Lanxin could feel the floating power of the water xuanzhu. She was shocked by the surprises brought by Yang Wu and didn''t know how to express it.


    Since Yang Wu rose again, he has helped her more all the way. What else can she expect.


    Wan Lanxin suddenly hugged Yang Wu and kissed Yang Wu''s mouth.


    Now the dream ice and snow will not dry. The cold air that she exudes will freeze the camp in an instant.


    "Ice and snow are not allowed." Yang Wu hurriedly conveyed his ideas.


    The two of them are connected. She can feel his thoughts clearly. After receiving Yang Wu''s information, she restrained the cold and flew away in an instant.


    Her eyes could not help dripping tears. She felt heartache and her mind was bursting, as if some memory was pouring into her heart.


    Yang Wu felt the difference of Mengxue, so he had to push Wan Lanxin away and said, "I''m sorry, sister, I have to see her."


    With that, he quickly chased out.


    Leaving only wan Lanxin with a sad look on her face, she sighed: "you are still growing up and more women like it in the future. Maybe my sister is becoming redundant."


    She tightened the pill and water xuanzhu in her hand for no reason. She wanted to break through the realm of earth and sea immediately.


    Yang Wu chased the dream snow and ice into the mountains. She covered her head and screamed, "ah!"


    She was in pain, and the cold released from her body frozen the trees and flowers around her.


    Yang Wu has the essence of frost spring and Xuanqi and can bear it. If other kings are here, they will inevitably suffer the end of being frozen.


    "Ice and snow, don''t do this. She''s my sister." Yang Wu quickly persuaded and comforted.


    Dream ice and snow can''t be stimulated. He is afraid of her accident.


    "You ungrateful man, I''ll kill you." Meng Xuexue looked back at Yang Wu. His eyes stabbed Yang Wu''s heart like a sharp blade. He clapped a palm at Yang Wu in the air.


    Yang Wu had no room to resist. He was beaten to vomit blood and rolled away on the spot.


    Poof!


    The blood spurted from his mouth was quite dazzling, his sternum was sunken, his body hit heavily in the distance, his eyes turned over, and he was completely unconscious.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect to be robbed in vain. It''s terrible that Mengxue loses control.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Wu woke up again. Most of his chest injury had healed, but there was still a cold stabbing pain, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Now it''s night. There are bursts of animal roars and insects, looking quiet and quiet.


    Dream ice and snow knelt next to him, his hair fell, and the sound of gently sobbing was ringing. Yang Wu asked, "ice and snow, are you okay?"


    Mengxue raised her head, hugged Yang Wu and said, "I''m sorry!"


    At the moment when she hurt Yang Wu, her heart was more painful and uncomfortable. She gradually calmed down and stayed by Yang Wu''s side, and the fragmented memories in her mind were recovering.


    Unfortunately, she was so badly hurt that she still couldn''t recover completely.


    "Don''t say sorry. It''s my fault. Don''t think about it. When I get better, let Xiaohei find TIANYAO for you immediately to help you recover as soon as possible." Yang Wu said weakly.


    He mobilized the strength in his body, quickly moistened the injury and drove away all the cold.


    Not long later, his injury was much better. Only the chill still needed to be forced out slowly. Even if he had frost spring Xuan essence, he could not easily force out the power of the strong in heaven.


    Yang Wu sat up, Meng Xuexue sat over, his body was shaking, and his heart was still uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu took her in his arms and said quietly, "I''m Yang Wu, not the one in your heart."


    At this time, he hated the man in Mengxue''s heart. The other party hurt Mengxue to this extent. Even he almost died. This hatred is recorded.


    After dawn, Yang Wu recovered from all his injuries, but the cold still remained in his body. He couldn''t rule it out and didn''t ask Mengxue to take it back. He wanted to refine it. See if it''s feasible.


    After Yang Wu returned to the Legion, he asked Lu Zhi to summon everyone.


    Fifteen hundred people gathered in front of Yang Wu at the fastest speed, and they were all arranged in order, quite neat and plain.


    Yang Wu looked at his energetic men and said to Lu Zhi with great satisfaction, "master Meier, you really have a hand in training them like this."


    "Lord, just call me shiye. Don''t add the words in front of me." Lu Zhi protested and paused. He added: "this is not only my credit, but also the credit of several commanders, but the greatest credit is you, Lord."


    "How can I compare with you? If you hadn''t trained them, they wouldn''t be so energetic." Yang Wu smiled.


    "My Lord, it''s a bad thing. Without your liquid medicine and pill to attract them, they wouldn''t work so hard to cultivate themselves." Lu Zhi said.


    Xueji put an orchid finger and said, "yes, the greatest credit is you."


    "If there were any other regiment commander, how could he be as heroic and generous as you." Du Guangfo also said.


    Yang Wu joked: "it seems that the pill is more attractive than the general."


    Now all the soldiers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Now I find that half of you have broken through the strength of Jiangjing, and half of you are still stuck at the warrior level. Your talent may affect your promotion, or you may not work hard enough, but as my soldiers of Yang Wu, you can''t be so weak. I reward each of you with Qi increasing pill and acupoint breaking pill. I give you ten days. I want you to unify Those who don''t break through will leave the regiment and let him join other regiments. "Yang Wu said very solemnly.


    Such a gesture still frightened everyone present.


    There are more than 1000 people, one Dan in each hand, and all of them are taken out by Yang Wu alone. He is definitely the first person in the army. Even if you look at the King City, no one is as heroic and spirited as him.


    "Do you have confidence?" Yang Wu asked loudly.


    "Yes!" everyone shouted.


    "Xueji, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Zheng Xiaohu, send me the pills. Ten days later, I hope everyone can go back to the king''s city with the general." Yang Wu said with great excitement.


    "It''s the general!" they shouted loudly.


    Their eyes are full of anticipation. They have long been regarded as dead soldiers and sent to the border. How did they ever think of the day when they can return to the king city again? Most of them still have concerns, relatives, friends and places to miss. They can go back and have a look. They have no regrets in this life.


    Not only that, they are more excited to be able to follow such a master and live a dignified life in the future.


    After the public commander sent all the pills, he asked them to break through separately and gather here ten days later.


    Yang Wu left several commanders and gave each of them a solid yuan pill.


    When these commanders took over the Guyuan pill, they all fell on their knees and were completely loyal to Yang Wu.


    "This Guyuan pill can re consolidate your realm. Only when the realm is completely completed, can you give each of you Xuanye pills. In this way, the success rate of breaking through the earth sea realm is higher." Yang Wu reminded them.


    "It''s the regiment commander." the commanders replied.


    "Well, among you, Xueji and Du Guangfo can prepare to break through the land sea realm. I''ll give you Xuanye pills to help you break through successfully." Yang Wu took out the two Xuanye pills and handed them to Xueji and Du Guangfo respectively.


    "Thank you, captain. I will take the lead in breaking through." Xueji said with great confidence.


    Du Guangfo took Xuanye pill, saluted Yang Wu and said, "if you don''t break through, you have no face to see the head."


    They have long been top generals. After getting the liquid medicine given by Yang Wu to wash their bodies, they really have the ability to make a breakthrough. Yang Wu''s pill and Xuanye pill are like timely rain to help them take off.


    In addition, other commanders are jealous of it. This Xuanye pill is the real king pill, which is more valuable than Guyuan pill. Once they become king, they can soar to the sky. The meaning is completely different. They are all determined to reach the state of perfection as soon as possible and follow Yang Wu all the way, so that they can get further opportunities.


    "Very good. Let''s go. I''ll see the results in ten days." Yang Wu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he took the thin monkey and Lu Zhi back to the camp.


    "Thin monkey, I''ll return to the King City in ten days. Maybe I won''t come back to the border again. What''s your plan?" Yang Wu asked the thin monkey.


    "What plan can I have? Naturally, I don''t have to follow big brother." the thin monkey replied on the spot.


    "You have become a king. It''s good to be a general in the army."


    "I know, but the border has been peaceful. I don''t have any credit for staying. I''d better go back with you. I''m sure big brother will be useful to me."


    Yang Wu thought for a while and felt that the thin monkey was right. He immediately wiped out his look of expectation and said, "OK, you go back with me. Our brothers go back to the King City and make trouble with him."

 Chapter 310

    The king''s palace of Fu''an.


    The king of Fu''an was scolding his daughter in the hall. He shouted, "well, it''s causing us great trouble. I don''t know why you''re so vicious at a young age. Once Yang Wu returns, go with me to apologize."


    King Fu''an is a graceful man. He won''t get angry easily. His anger means that things have been very serious.


    "No, I don''t want it. He''s just a count. We''re people with imperial blood. Dare he be rude to us?" the daughter of King Fu''an responded fiercely.


    Tang Jiaoyan is a beautiful girl. Unfortunately, she is too narrow-minded and can''t stand any injustice. She and song Youming designed Yang Wu together.


    At first, after Yang Wu refused her marriage proposal, she held a grudge. Song Youming was interested in her. Song Youming bewitched her to deal with Yang Wu. Later, when Yang Wu wanted to be strong and raped her, King Fu''an was angry and listened to his daughter''s incitement, so he copied the Yang family.


    Now, Yang Wu has a strong rise and will return in a few days. This is the reason why their father and daughter are worried.


    "What do you know? The barbarians appointed to sign a peace contract with Yang Wu. Do you know what this means? It means that your emperor uncle has to stay out of the limelight and let him be proud for a while. This is a meritorious hero of the country. You can''t let others be wronged, otherwise the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty won''t agree." King Fu''an shouted, paused, and added: "Such a young count, apart from the hereditary, is the first since the founding of the dynasty. Like his No. 1 brother in liberal arts, no one is younger than them, so everything that has happened before has been exposed. Remember?"


    "Dad, he... Has he really become so powerful?" Tang Jiaoyan asked with some panic.


    "The king of youth is still the real king of medicine. I can''t find a better youth than him in the imperial court." King Fu''an sighed heavily. Then he slowed down and said, "I have to say that you had a good eye at the beginning, but people don''t like you."


    After hearing this, Tang Jiaoyan''s face became pale and sour. She pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "Dad, what if he... What if he retaliated against us?"


    "If he returns to the king''s city, we will apologize together and ask him for forgiveness. He is destined not to be a person in the secular world, but a person in the extraordinary world, so don''t worry too much." King Fu''an said. After a pause, his eyes were cold and added: "the premise is that he can return to the king''s city."


    Once such a super Tianjiao returns to the king''s city, no one can cover it, and the hatred between them will be clear, so Yang Wu can''t return to the king''s city.


    ¡­¡­


    In another mansion in Wangcheng.


    Compared with the royal residence, the environment here is a little less luxurious, but it has more sense of scholarly powder ink.


    This is the song mansion, the prime minister''s residence and the residence of zhengyipin senior officials.


    Song Lirui, the Minister of the Song Dynasty, was an old minister of three generations. He followed the emperors of the three dynasties from a small county magistrate. It was not easy for him to climb to his current position step by step. Now he has students all over the world, and five or six of the ten civil servants belong to his students. Therefore, he said a word in the imperial court, sometimes faster than what the emperor said.


    It can also be seen that song Lirui''s power is really not random.


    However, song Lirui will not easily use such rights. He has always been very low-key and did not do anything harmful to Long Wei. Listening to the emperor''s words very much is also the reason why he has been sitting firmly in phase.


    In addition, he made friends with King Fu''an privately, which was like a duck to water in the king''s city.


    On this day, he was slowly cooking tea in the pavilion, and his old face looked calm.


    In front of him stood an uneasy and luxurious young man, his youngest son song Youming.


    Song Lirui has two sons and one daughter. His eldest son and two daughters have gone to the extraordinary world and rarely return to the secular world. It is the existence of his son and one daughter that makes him sit firmly in this phase. The younger son stays with him and is ready to train him as a successor.


    Unfortunately, his son is still not good enough. There are some small means. Unfortunately, he can''t get on the table, which makes him hate iron and steel.


    "Don''t be surprised when the sky falls. Sit down." Song Lirui said faintly after cooking the tea.


    Song Youming sat down, swallowed his breath and said, "Dad, is it true that the Yang family has been unsealed and re established?"


    "Know why to ask." Song Lirui said angrily, and then he said, "are you afraid now?"


    Song Youming shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not fear, it''s that some are not true. It''s only a long time since he turned over. I just find it difficult to accept."


    "It''s hard to accept." Song Lirui said, pausing for a moment, and he said: "After what you did at the beginning, you should cut down the roots. That''s why dad and King Fu''an joined hands to destroy the Yang family. If it weren''t for the relationship between Yang Wen and the emperor, the Yang family would have disappeared long ago. It''s not enough for Yang Zhennan and his wife to be locked up. As for Yang Wu and Yang Wen who were tossed by your means, they could not have survived for half a year, but they ended up in future trouble. This is also true It''s something unexpected for my father. "


    "What should I do now?" Song Youming asked.


    "Don''t bother about these things. Dad has his own opinion. You can stay at home and don''t provoke me any more."


    "Is it still possible for me and Jiaoyan?"


    "You don''t want the wedding to become a funeral. It''s at this time."


    "Dad, how can you say that? Even if he goes against the sky, there are still brothers and sisters. How dare he take us?"


    "What do you know? Step back immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    Now the emperor is listening to the song in the back flower yard. There is no concubine to accompany him. Only a girl with a beautiful appearance sits beside him and listens to the song quietly.


    When the song ended, the emperor waved his hand to let the song and dance troupe retreat. Only he sat with the girl.


    The emperor looked at the girl beside him, showing some tenderness and said, "Xiaohan, is this song OK?"


    The girl blinked her big eyes and replied innocently, "it''s OK, but it''s a little old-fashioned."


    "You are always so naughty. I''m afraid I have to find the first prostitute in the King City to sing you a few songs." the emperor sighed softly.


    "No, father, you manage everything every day. It''s not easy to listen to music with your daughter. How can I ask so much? Let me rub your shoulders." the girl said very considerately.


    "Oh, my father and Emperor really don''t want to give up you to have such a sweet little cotton coat like you." the emperor sighed heavily.


    "Father, what do you say? I will always stay with you and serve you." the girl seemed to hear something, and she looked more sad.


    "When my daughter is old, she always wants to get married!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long later, a decree flew directly to the newly unsealed Yang house.


    "The princess Tang Xiaohan was promised by heaven to accompany general Zhenhu and count Shaowu Yang Wu..." the eunuch read aloud in the deserted Yang house, and his voice echoed constantly.


    The middle-aged couples in the mansion were stunned and at a loss. After a long time, they knelt down and took down the edict.


    Although they were released from the prison, they are still in the life of surveillance. They dare not accept the imperial edict, not to mention that it is the son of heaven''s marriage. Who dares not.


    With this decree, the eye liner monitored around Yang''s family disappeared, and the lonely family became very lively again.


    Many dignitaries went in and out, and all kinds of luxury gifts were sent to the government. The couple took great pains to receive and send guests, but they didn''t accept any of those gifts, and they pushed them back.


    Their son hasn''t returned yet. The decree is made, but they can''t mess around at will. Moreover, their son''s stubborn temper may cause something again.


    It was late at night and the house was quiet.


    The couple sat on the stone chair in front of the yard to enjoy the cool and said something in their hearts.


    "Why did you say that wu''er became a lieutenant general and a count?" the gentle woman said to her husband.


    The middle-aged husband smiled and said, "both of our children are born extraordinary. Do you remember what happened when Wu ER was born?"


    "What happened?" asked the gentle woman.


    "Didn''t you say you''ve been dreaming?"


    "Oh, you mean that strange dream. It seems to be true. I feel that my child is a natural fairy. He is pregnant from a lotus and has the same dream continuously. Fortunately, it is an auspicious dream, otherwise it will scare me."


    "Well, there is also a divine dog who wants to take our son away."


    "Also, even if a terrible turtle demon appears, he will camel our son away. Well, there are a bunch of daughter-in-law like fairies to rob at the same time."


    ¡­¡­


    The more the couple talked, the more energetic they were, and their faces were full of pride.


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to wen''er. We have to pick him up as soon as possible." the woman changed the topic and said.


    "Well, I hope the boy is all right. He''s more intelligent than his brother, but he''s weak. It''s really worrying." the middle-aged husband sighed.


    Also at this time, a shadow came in from outside the wall. After the shadow fell, he knelt down to the middle-aged couple: "I can see my master and wife."


    This is a beautiful woman holding a pipa, and it is the most popular prostitute Tianyin in Wangcheng.


    "You... Who are you?" the middle-aged man was surprised when he identified the person.


    "It''s my master, but I''m incompetent. I''ve made you suffer," said the beautiful woman.


    "But my child, you''ll be fine." the woman ran over and hugged the beautiful woman with great excitement.


    Yang Keren is the maidservant of the Yang family, rather than the adoptive daughter of their husband and wife. They never treat her as a servant.

 Chapter 311

    South Pass.


    The army stationed here was officially renamed as "Zhennan army" instead of "Zhenman army", which is a provision of the peace contract between the two countries.


    Many generals of the Zhenbei army have returned to the court to wait for the emperor''s orders. Whether they should be rewarded or punished, they have to wait.


    Now, only a few generals are left to guard, and the largest general is naturally Yang Wu.


    The town guard lieutenant general, who is second only to the Grand Marshal, can ascend the position of general at any time.


    In addition to the name of lieutenant general, he is also an earl, called "count of Shaowu", which represents that Yang Wu is the only one who won the Earl''s position in his youth with his own skills.


    Every title is a symbol of nobility. Yang Wu was originally born of nobility. Now he is better, and his reputation and prestige are unmatched.


    Yang Wu has no time to take care of the whole army. He only cares about his own death Corps. He will return to the court in three days.


    These days, he has been adjusting his state. He is suddenly afraid to hear bad news after returning to the King City.


    He hopes that his family will be well and everything will be easy to talk. If anything happens to his family, he will wash the King City with blood. Now he has the ability to do all this.


    These days, he has been digesting the advanced alchemy that Xiao Hei gave him.


    Xiao Hei went to the barbarian ladder to heaven and recovered a lot after getting some energy. After three thunders, he not only didn''t get hurt, but also recovered some ability, which can transfer energy memory to Yang Wu.


    The high-level alchemy is different from the low-level alchemy. The knowledge contained in it is all inclusive and strange. These cumbersome things can explode a person''s head.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t have shenting Daohua, Xiao Hei doesn''t dare to pass these energy memories to him.


    It took Yang Wu seven days to imprint this knowledge on the shenting Taoist flowers, and his brain felt more comfortable. Unlike at the beginning, he felt that his brain would completely burst.


    After Yang Wu digested these energy memories, he rubbed his temples and said, "the way of alchemy is vast. As Xiao Hei said, I was only exposed to low-level alchemy before. These high-level alchemy are the real alchemy. I can help them with the situation of ice and snow and Lu Zhi."


    Previously, he could only hope for Xiaohei''s help. Now he wants to do it himself. The meaning will be completely different.


    However, after the King City is over, we can find a way to restore them.


    The situation of Mengxue is easier to solve than that of Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi has a problem with his innate constitution. What he needs to look for is quite harsh and not easy to find. He still needs Xiaohei''s natural spiritual sense to find those, or enter the extraordinary world. Look at those superior places, which seem to have what he needs.


    Yang Wu had been closed for seven days. As soon as he came out of the camp, he felt the turbulence of a king in the distance. He looked in that direction and muttered, "who broke through first?"


    Then he stepped away and swept in that direction.


    Yang Wu didn''t fly, but his pace was no slower than that of flying. It seemed that he had a feeling of shrinking to an inch, which was the speed brought to him by Fengshen leg.


    Soon, he appeared under the hill, followed by a figure rising into the sky, and a stream of mysterious water filled the square mile.


    "Sister, you''ve broken through!" Yang Wu was surprised to see Wan Lanxin unfolding a pair of blue Xuan wings less than a foot long.


    It was Wan Lanxin who broke through the land and sea realm. She successfully crossed the pass. From then on, she is a real queen, not an ordinary soldier. It''s nothing to cross here.


    "Look at the move!" Wan Lanxin didn''t answer. Jiao drank and stabbed Yang Wu angrily with the gunman in her hand.


    Crazy waves seven fold!


    Wan Lanxin got the king skill given to her by Yang Wu and has been practicing hard. The first four moves have reached the level of proficiency and can burst out with great power.


    After she broke through the realm of the king, the power of the attack was quite good, especially when she came with the power of the new breakthrough. Blue waves came to Yang Wu''s face.


    This power is a great threat to ordinary people, but for Yang Wu, there are still some pediatrics. He smiled: "I''ll practice moves with miss and sister."


    Therefore, Yang Wu met these forces with his bare hands and dissolved them as soon as he grasped them.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was so powerful, Wan Lanxin put down her heart and made every effort to attack wave after wave. The crazy waves were stacked seven times. She used every move once, causing a lot of noise.


    Yang Wu was calm and relaxed. He kept waving his arms. If there was a soft force rippling, it would make her strength invisible.


    Yang Wu''s arms are full of brute force. He doesn''t need to use Xuanqi. He can easily block Wan Lanxin''s moves without any damage.


    Wan Lanxin even attacked for a while, then stopped and said angrily, "Wu, you are too strong. I can''t beat you. It''s boring."


    Yang Wu stood up and said, "if I don''t have any ability, how can I come back from the barbarians alive."


    Wan Lanxin thought of Yang Wu''s going deep into the barbarians. Her eyes became very soft and said, "don''t do such stupid things in the future, okay?"


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I won''t be impulsive in the future. Fortunately, everything should be over."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you back to the King City. I want to see what the people who framed you were." Wan Lanxin replied.


    "OK, let''s go back and have a look." Yang Wu smiled and paused. He said, "I miss those places we used to play together."


    "What kind of life do you feel at a young age? You''re not 18, okay?"


    "Yes, I''m almost eighteen, but I always feel like I''m seventy or eighty."


    "Shut up, let''s go back"


    Just as Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin were about to return to the barracks, a horse came over quickly.


    It was Meng Helang again. He rode an eagle and appeared in front of Yang Wu. He shouted, "Congratulations, Yang Wu. It''s a great wedding. You''re going to be your son-in-law."


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "Meng Tongling, please call me General Yang Wu or count Shaowu. I don''t know what you mean by the son-in-law."


    Today, his position has been above the Meng River waves, and he is qualified to speak like this.


    Meng Helang quickly changed his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, count Shaowu. I''m too excited. I just have great news to tell you that your Yang house has been unsealed, your father''s position as count has been restored, and the imperial edict has come to him. You have been married by the Emperor. Go back and prepare to marry Princess Xiaohan. You are our son-in-law in summer."


    Meng Helang told Yang Wu all the news.


    Yang Wu kept changing his look. When he heard his father''s restoration to the Earl, he knew that his parents were most happy that nothing had happened. As for the later words, he didn''t hear very clearly.


    On the contrary, Wan Lanxin heard it clearly, and her face turned pale. She only thought, "he... He''s going to be the son-in-law of the summer?"


    Da Xia''s son-in-law can only be owned by marrying a real princess, which also means that General Yang Wu will marry a princess.


    This is great news for others, but it''s not good for her at all. It''s like a bolt from the blue hitting her. Just breaking through the king''s joy, she fell to the bottom of the valley, like falling from heaven to hell.


    All along, she has been struggling with her relationship with Yang Wu. Until now, she really understands that she loves Yang Wu deeply and doesn''t want to lose him.


    "No, he can''t marry the princess." Wan Lanxin cried out.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin and asked.


    "You''re going to be a son-in-law. Do you deserve ziyuyue? Don''t you want to marry her?" Wan Lanxin scolded Yang Wu.


    At this moment, she can only take the purple moon to stop it first.


    "What do you mean, what son-in-law am I?" Yang Wu was stunned, and then asked Meng Helang, "what did you just say behind you?"


    "The emperor will marry you and Princess Xiaohan." Meng Helang replied again.


    Yang Wu laughed and said, "what a big joke."


    "This is not a joke. The edict has arrived at your house." Meng Helang said positively.


    Yang Wu touched the bridge of his nose, narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe everyone doesn''t know. I went to prison because I refused the princess''s proposal. Now there is another princess. It''s really interesting."


    "Count Shaowu, you... You don''t want to resist the order?" Meng Helang asked in horror.


    "Hehe, how could I do such a rebellious thing." Yang Wu smiled, and then he said: "thank Meng Tong for telling me the news. Please go back and tell my parents. I''ll return to the King City to meet them in three days."


    "This..." Meng Helang showed a look of embarrassment.


    Yang Wu said, "if you are in trouble, I will send others back to inform them."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, the emperor asked me to escort you back." Meng Helang said.


    "I''m a dignified town guard general. Do I need your escort? It''s a big joke." Yang Wu said disdainfully.


    Meng Helang''s face was instantly hot. He was already king and despised by a teenager. He really felt ugly.


    Yang Wu ignored Meng Helang, grabbed Wan Lanxin''s hand and said, "sister, let''s go back and meet my parents in the King City in three days."


    Wan Lanxin was held by Yang Wu. Her heart settled down and nodded. "Well, I''ll prepare some gifts for my uncle and aunt."


    Meng Helang looked at the young men and women who had gone away and sighed in his heart, "it seems that the King City will be lively again!"

 Chapter 312

    Ten days.


    All the dead legions gathered again.


    All 1500 people broke through and became the realm of people. None of them dared to lag behind. They all worked hard to break through and condensed unprecedented power.


    Yang Wu gave them liquid medicine, helped them wash their marrow twice, promoted their vitality, and gave them a pill. If they can''t break through again, they can hit the wall and die.


    Fifteen hundred celebrities will gather together, and each one will release full momentum, condense into an inexplicable force, and produce a very shocking feeling.


    Yang Wu came over. On his left were thin monkey and Lu Zhi, and on his right were Wan Lanxin. They were all wearing war armor. The armor was shining and extraordinary.


    Yang Wu looked at the rows of soldiers, and his mind swept over them. He felt clearly their realm strength, and said with great satisfaction, "you are all very good."


    "The commander is mighty!" all the soldiers shouted in unison.


    The sound was so loud and powerful that the whole military camp was aware of the difference here.


    Not far from the barracks, the soldiers knew the changes of the death corps and whispered one by one.


    "The momentum of the death Legion is really enough. They have taken spring and medicine."


    "You don''t know. I inquired that General Yang Wu gave them a pill and asked all of them to break through the realm of human generals and prepare to take them back to the King City."


    "General Yang Wu is eccentric. Give each of them a pill to help them improve their strength. We are also his soldiers. Won''t his conscience hurt?"


    "Oh, who says we are not from the death corps? General Yang Wu came from there. He is more abnormal than the legendary king of the death war. If he becomes our general in the future, maybe we can get some benefits."


    "General Yang Wu has been married and is ready to become a son-in-law. He will never come back."


    ¡­¡­


    How eager the soldiers of other barracks are to become soldiers under Yang Wu. A king of medicine is covered by him. It''s difficult for them not to be promoted.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu couldn''t pay attention to the soldiers in other barracks, and the news that he was going to become the son-in-law had spread, and he didn''t think he had any hope of becoming Yang Wu''s soldier.


    Yang Wu really didn''t have the heart to pay attention to other soldiers. As long as the fifteen is enough, otherwise people say that he made great achievements and shocked the Lord, and the mercenaries plotted against him.


    The imperial court has long stipulated that no private regiment can exceed 2000 people, and Yang Wu''s 1500 people do not exceed this requirement. They can take them back and serve as his family generals.


    If everyone else knew that these 1500 soldiers were already the realm of human generals, I don''t know what they would think, and two of them were already the realm of kings.


    Xueji and Du Guangfo both broke through to become kings, and became the kings of the soldiers of the death Corps. Their blood and spirit became incomparably powerful.


    Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Zheng Xiaohu don''t have such ability, but they have Guyuan pill under the stimulation, and they will have such an opportunity soon.


    Yang Wu pressed his hands, made them all quiet and shouted, "get on the horse!"


    These 1500 people all mounted the horse with weapons, and their well-trained movements were quite amazing.


    Yang Wu personally sent the blood dragon horse to Lu Zhi and said, "master Meier, this blood dragon horse accompanied me to the grassland. It has extraordinary horsepower. It is used by the barbarian royal family. I''ll give it to you in front of my brothers today. I hope you will accompany the general more brilliantly in the future!"


    Lu Zhi took the horse rope, bowed and said solemnly, "Lu Zhi is willing to work for the Lord!"


    "Willing to work for the Lord!" all the soldiers of the death corps were surprised with Lu Zhi very seriously.


    "Very well, as long as the general is here one day, he will never treat you badly." Yang Wu looked at them and said solemnly.


    Then, he sat on the silvered turtle''s back with Mengxue, gave the fire cloud tiger to the thin monkey, and began to set foot on the road back to the King City.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu shouted, looking forward to the direction of the King City.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a horse''s hoof sounded, countless dust was flying, and the team of more than 1500 people went towards the King City.


    Such momentum, such movement, shows the return of King Yang Wu.


    The border pass and the King City are separated by the distance between several cities. At the speed of war horses, it takes at least half a month to get back to the King City.


    Yang Wu had already set foot on the return journey, so he didn''t linger any longer. He rushed frantically and alerted the villagers, townspeople and city people wherever he went. Some city masters quickly rolled out of the city master''s house to meet him.


    These city masters have the strength of kings and their status is comparable to that of generals. Unfortunately, Yang Wu ignored them at all. His status is equal to that of them, and he has even made great military achievements. It is normal for him to be arrogant.


    These city leaders only rolled out to meet Yang Wu because he might become a son-in-law. If they were ordinary generals, they would be reserved and wait for the other party to come to the door.


    Yang Wu has been on the road for seven days in a row. Most of them are on the road except for letting the horses rest at night.


    At this rate, they are expected to return to the King City in five days.


    Yang Wu really wants to return home.


    When they saw that they were going to pass a city again, they found that the city was closed, and there were guards on the wall, armed and ready.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were like electricity. At a glance, he saw three big words "Gaoya city" on the gate in the distance


    Gaoya city is a big city in the summer, and the city leader is the top of many cities. A senior King belongs to the head of the Gaojia family, the first family in Gaoya city.


    When Yang Wu and his entourage came outside the city, they heard someone on the wall shouting, "who is coming and what do you want?"


    "Presumptuous, how can you ask my general''s name? Open the gate quickly and let me wait, or the horse will step on the gate." Zheng Xiaohu shouted to the guard on the wall with his soldiers.


    "This is Gaoya city. All soldiers must get off their horses to pass. This is the rule, otherwise they can''t enter the city." the guard on the wall responded strongly.


    The Gao family is not only the first family here, but also relatives of the emperor. Now the queen is the Gao family. That''s why they have long taken Gaoya city as their own territory. Except for the emperor''s order, everything must follow their rules.


    "Lord, this is the territory of the Gao family. Their power is not weak. Now the empress Gao''s mother''s family, do we want to accommodate?" Lu Zhi reminded Yang Wu in his ear.


    Lu Zhi is familiar with a hundred books and knows the geography of the great Xia Dynasty and the forces of all parties clearly. Otherwise, why should he be a martial master.


    Yang Wu was silent and shouted, "the horse steps on the gate!"


    "The horse steps on the gate!" all the soldiers responded excitedly.


    After they have been promoted to Jiangjing, they all grind their fists and wipe their feet. They all want to fight. In front of Gaoya City, they don''t know how to be funny. Then don''t blame them for being rude.


    In an instant, 1500 war horses rushed frantically.


    The startling sound of horses'' hoofs shocked the outside and inside of the city.


    The guards on the wall were all very frightened. Someone kept screaming, "don''t come near. If you come near me again, we''ll shoot an arrow."


    The death Legion could not ignore them at all. Lu Zhi waved the flag in his hand, formed a conical array, and fiercely hit the city gate.


    "Shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow for me," cried the guard on the wall.


    Hundreds of guards on the wall shot arrows one after another, and many arrows shot down at the death Legion.


    Suddenly, two figures burst up, and the majestic King''s momentum attacked these arrow feathers. Many arrow feathers were all shocked into powder.


    "It''s death to dare to shoot an arrow at our general." Xueji and Du Guangfo directly swept over the wall and shot at the guards here.


    Ah ah!


    How powerful are the two kings? These guards are just the strength of the territory. They are ruthlessly wounded by the two kings.


    They all knew how to behave and didn''t kill them directly, otherwise they would be left with a handle and add trouble to their commander.


    At this time, the men and horses of the death Legion had arrived at the gate, and the hooves of the top ten war horses were raised high, and the hooves containing strong power stepped on the gate.


    Bang bang!


    The war horses were powerful, and the heavy city gate was startled. After a while, the city gate was festering, and the guards behind the gate were frightened and retreated.


    "The rebels are coming in, the rebels are coming in." the guards shouted in panic.


    For a long time, they have never suffered such provocation. Now such a force has attacked them, which really scared them to pee.


    Fifteen hundred horses rushed into the city like a tide.


    The guards behind the city gate were all trampled by random horses, and the screams rang out again and again.


    "The whole army must not do any harm to the people," Lu Zhi said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, sir." the soldiers slowed down their momentum and shouted.


    Yang Wu said that Lu Zhi''s words were equal to his words. No one took his words seriously because Lu Zhi was a martial master with no strength to bind chickens.


    At this time, Yang Wu sat on the crazed turtle and slowly appeared in front of the soldiers. He took them forward together. He wanted to see what tricks the Gao family played.


    Soon, a man and horse greeted him.


    The momentum of this man and horse is also extraordinary. Everyone sits on different spirit demon horses, holds different weapons, and glares at Yang Wu and his party.


    The leader sat on a leopard demon, carrying a war spear and rebuked: "the bold anti thief dares to break into my Gaoya City, but he doesn''t get off his horse and die quickly."


    "Elder brother, he is mentally handicapped. Let me teach him a lesson." the thin monkey said to Yang Wu, rode the cloud tiger on fire, killed him and scolded, "mentally handicapped and blind guy, eat your grandpa sun!"

 Chapter 313

    The thin monkey said to fight and didn''t give the other party any room to maneuver at all. The broken stick in his hand waved out, and a strong fire stick force hit the first man.


    The man riding on the demon leopard is called Gaofeng Yan. He is the third son of the current city Lord. He is also a junior king. He is only 35 years old. He is young and promising. He is used to being arrogant in the city. He is not afraid to see others kill him. Holding the halberd in his hand, he greeted and shouted, "be bold against the thief and wait for the king to kill you."


    The war halberd is powerful and has a thick earthy yellow color. It bumps into the thin monkey''s fire stick.


    Bang!


    Two different forces collided together, and bursts of mysterious sparks exploded, splashing all around.


    The two had just fought, and the strength of Gaofeng rock was determined. The strength of Gaofeng rock could not be compared with that of thin monkey. The strength of thin monkey''s fire stick still had the rest to hit Gaofeng rock.


    Gaofeng rock was shocked. He waved a halberd to meet him. But after contacting this power, people admired the leopard on the spot, and he couldn''t bear the power of the thin monkey at all.


    Two thousand soldiers and horses behind Gaofeng rock shot one after another, and many forces bombarded the thin monkey.


    Only a few dozen of these two thousand soldiers and horses are the strength of the general realm, and most of the rest are soldiers. How can they pose a threat to the thin monkey.


    "Kill!" all the people of the death Legion shouted, and then rushed frantically again.


    All their strength was combined into a cone spear, and their powerful momentum and strength were combined to bombard each other''s two thousand soldiers and horses.


    The strength of the two thousand soldiers and horses was like paper paste. They were completely crushed. They were vulnerable at one blow. They were all roared.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi put down the flag in time and didn''t let them carry out the second wave of attack, otherwise all 2000 troops and horses of the other party would die.


    Now Gao Ruihua, the city master, finally appeared.


    He came with his two sons and a strong man in the mansion on a spirit demon. He shouted: "which general wants to capture my Gaoya city and let the city''s master know."


    Gao Ruihua doesn''t look old. His strong face vaguely shows his young and handsome appearance. No wonder he can give birth to a beautiful daughter like guomu.


    The two middle-aged men around him are his eldest son Gao Juncheng and his second son Gao Guangxiang, both of which are the strength of the king.


    Others say that the queen brought a lot of resources for their high family and helped them become kings in all their families before they became the head of the city. In fact, this is not the case.


    Before the queen married into the royal family, the Gao family was the overlord here. They found a large mineral vein and made contributions to the imperial court. At the same time, they also gained a lot, so that their family became kings.


    Over the years, the high family has always been very high-profile and monopolized Gaoya city. Even if senior officials of the imperial court pass by here, they will give each other a bully and let others abide by the high family''s rules. The emperor also turns a blind eye to this and doesn''t pay too much attention to it, as long as they don''t do anything special.


    Now, Yang Wu''s heart is like an arrow. The Gao family is undoubtedly provoking his anger by blocking him.


    "Lord Gao, you want to stop him from going back to the King City?" Yang Wu asked, sitting on the Silver Turtle and looking at Gao Ruihua.


    "Who are you and dare to talk to my father like this?" Gao Juncheng asked, pointing the war soldier at Yang wuscold.


    "Which onion are you? My eldest brother is the general of town protection and Yang Wu, count of Shaowu. If he dares to point your sword again, he will break your arm." the thin monkey shouted with a broken stick.


    "Are you Yang Wu?" Gao Ruihua asked Yang Wu with a frown.


    "It''s Yang Wu," Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Everyone doesn''t know anyone." Gao Ruihua laughed and said. Then he narrowed his eyes and said to Yang Wu, "grandson-in-law, don''t come to salute grandpa soon."


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "Lord Gao, do you want to take advantage of the general? But you want to go to war!"


    The soldiers of the death Legion are ready again, ready to attack.


    "No, no... I''m Princess Xiaohan''s grandfather. You''re ready to marry her. Call me Wai axiom. Of course. Do you think so?" Gao Ruihua said.


    "It turned out to be my nephew and son-in-law. Sure enough, I was born with a good look." Gao Juncheng smiled.


    Gao Liangxiang also smiled and said, "yes, my nephew and son-in-law, you soldiers are very powerful. Get off your horse and let''s get together."


    People from the Gao family also praised him one after another. They looked at Yang Wu as their own family.


    After they finished, Yang Wu said, "gentlemen, I have something urgent to rush back to the King City. I''m not in the mood to talk about these things with you for the time being. Please make way."


    "Why, do you still have a problem with this marriage?" Gao Ruihua heard from Yang Wu''s words that Yang Wu seemed dissatisfied with the marriage, and asked on the spot.


    Yang Wu responded: "when you return to the King City, you will have your own conclusion. Please make way."


    "Don''t think about it until you make it clear." Gao Ruihua replied strongly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, nephew and son-in-law. Is it because the woman around you wants to resist the order?" Gao Juncheng said, looking at Mengxue behind Yang Wu.


    Gao Liangxiang also said, "yes, as a son-in-law, can you have three wives and four concubines? You can only love the princess well. You have to clean up the women around you." after a pause, he smiled and said, "if you don''t have the heart to deal with it, just leave it to me to deal with it for you."


    "All the officers and men are on their way at full speed. Whoever stands in the way will die!" Yang Wu looked cold and shouted.


    "Yes!" 1500 riders shouted in unison.


    Then, Yang Wu took the lead, rushed forward with Mengxue, Wan Lanxin, thin monkey, Lu Zhi and others, completely ignoring Gao Ruihua and others blocking in front.


    "Presumptuous, stop for the city Lord." Gao Ruihua shouted with the momentum of a senior king.


    The three sons behind him also showed the king''s momentum and wanted to block Yang Wu and them all.


    Yang Wu was in an unbearable state. He patted the crazed turtle and said, "let me see how strong your new promotion is."


    After obtaining the demon king''s pill and bingjiao''s flesh and blood given by Yang Wu, the demon spirit of the silver turtle has undergone earth shaking changes. The realm has reached the realm of advanced demon king. It''s amazing to improve quickly.


    "Young master, look at it." the crazed turtle showed a ferocious appearance and should drink.


    At the next moment, its shape became bigger and its evil spirit was quite terrible. A wisp of cold breath circulated on it, and the crisscross silver lines formed a powerful attack light mask and collided with Gao Ruihua.


    The Silver Turtle itself has strong combat power. It''s nothing to fight four young kings. Today, it breaks through the realm of high-level demon king, has the flavor of Jiao family, and is incomparably strong.


    Gao Ruihua was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s Mount was a high-level demon king. He blew out his palms without thinking, trying to break the Silver Turtle''s mask.


    Bang bang!


    The strength of his palms is quite strong. It''s nothing to shoot and destroy the mountains. After touching the ice cold mask of the crazed turtle, he not only couldn''t break it, but also bounced back by the ice cold power and frosted his palms.


    "No, let''s get out of here." Gao Ruihua shouted out, and he bounced himself up first.


    After hearing his words, the three sons behind him, who dared to delay, also quickly rose to the sky to avoid the crushing force of the crazed turtle.


    They are kings who can escape, but the people behind them are bumped and turned upside down, screamed repeatedly, and the cold air freezes them unbearably.


    "Dare you, Yang Wu!" Gao Ruihua shouted at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said calmly, "don''t insult yourself."


    "I don''t believe it. With a mere demon king, I dare to hit my Gao family in the face." Gao Ruihua scolded, drew out the soldiers and cut down angrily in the air.


    This is a king''s knife. The cutting force is quite amazing, which is 30% stronger than that just shot.


    "Old man, Grandpa GUI doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" the crazed Turtle was fierce and was suppressed by Yang Wu for a period of time. Now he had a chance to vent. After he scolded, he hit it with his fist.


    Overlord fist!


    This fist already contains a bit of boxing meaning, and its power is even more domineering. If the power of ice water condenses into a river, it smashes Gao Ruihua''s blade on the spot and breaks Zhili, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Gao Ruihua completely didn''t expect his attack to be vulnerable. He quickly avoided the punch, but he was still half a step late. His shoulder was wiped by the punch and burst to see blood on the spot.


    "Father!" cried Gao Ruihua''s three sons, who rushed over to help.


    "Eat all the overlord fist!" the Silver Turtle was very excited and shouted. He waved his fist again and again. Gao Ruihua''s three sons couldn''t bear its power. All of them were blown apart and fell down.


    When the crazed turtle pursued further, Gao Ruihua quickly drank: "stop fighting, stop fighting, let''s let go, let''s let go."


    He was afraid that if he called more slowly, the crazed turtle would kill all their father and son.


    "If I had known so, why did the mantis get in the way!" Yang Wu said faintly, stopped the cradled turtle, and took a group of people from Gaoya city.


    After Yang Wu and his party left, Gao Ruihua cried out in pain: "I''m angry. I''ll go to Beijing tomorrow. I must stop this marriage and let the emperor wipe it out completely."


    "Yes, this son has the idea of rebellion and must be killed." Gao Junjie said fiercely, wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "I told my sister that Xiaohan couldn''t marry such a traitor," Gao Liangxiang said.


    Gaofeng Yan also scolded: "this boy is so arrogant because he has made some military achievements. If he can be a son-in-law, he must be killed!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 314

    The death Legion rushed through Gaoya City, and the news spread back to the king city like the wind.


    After hearing the news, all the major forces in the king''s city showed different reactions. Some people applauded, others thought that the new son-in-law was too overbearing, and even the people of the prospective foreign father-in-law didn''t give face. Some people also heard that Yang Wu was going to rebel.


    In short, all kinds of rumors are everywhere, and all kinds of rumors are different.


    Before Yang Wu returned to the King City, he was already famous.


    A year ago, the Yang family had a Wenqu star. Yang Wen was amazing in the summer.


    A year later, count Shaowu of the Yang family rushed into Gaoya city.


    The Yang family is destined to become a legend of the summer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Wu and others have come to the "ink stone ridge" outside the King City.


    Moshiling is a mountain dozens of miles away from the King City. There are many low mountains, jungles and plains. There are some low-level spirit demons and wild animals. It is the favorite place for people in the King City to hunt and eat. It is also a place for hunting activities held by the royal family from time to time.


    Coming to moshiling means that you can get to the King City in about half a day.


    At this time, Yang Wu sensed a smell of killing. He quickly waved his hand and stopped all the soldiers.


    "All the officers and men form an array to ensure their own safety." Yang Wu shouted.


    Lu Zhi sat on the blood dragon horse, waved his flag and faintly spit out a word: "guard!"


    Fifteen hundred generals stood in their respective positions and formed a round shield. Everyone''s momentum began to form a black armor and vigorous strength to protect themselves and connect them into one, forming a great defense potential.


    Just then, a mountain suddenly hit rocks in their direction.


    These rocks, like meteorites, keep flying down, containing a great power. Those who are hit will die on the spot.


    "Attack!" Lu Zhiyun shouted with Dantian tuna.


    At the same time, 1500 people bombarded these rocks, and the array force they formed burst out at the same time. The power was beyond the ordinary King''s power to break all the falling rocks.


    This is the power of 1500 people who will form an array to destroy the king.


    This kind of strength can only be achieved when Lu Zhili practices the array to mastery or even to the stage of great success.


    Other people don''t know the way of array, so it''s impossible to do this.


    Lu Zhi is just a scholar without a chicken in his hand. It is not easy for him to train the soldiers of the death corps to this point. If he becomes a martial artist and has more advanced array cooperation, he can have the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    However, the other party smashed these rocks, which were just appetizers. More than a dozen figures swept out, one by one with dark wings of different colors. The majestic breath was quite strong, which was the strength of the king.


    They didn''t speak, so they directly blew out different attack forces. More than a dozen forces, with the momentum of thunder, killed Yang Wu and his party.


    "It seems that some people don''t give up!" Yang Wu wiped the killing opportunity and said faintly.


    Yang Wu''s thin monkey, Wan Lanxin, Xueji and Du Guangfo rushed to kill them at the first time, including huoyun tiger.


    Such strength is not enough to carry the balance with the other party. Yang Wu asked the crazed turtle to attack, while he pressed the town with Mengxue and didn''t fight.


    "I haven''t killed anyone since I became king. I''ll kill you today." Du Guangfo shouted with a bloodthirsty look.


    "I''ll also try how powerful the power is after becoming a king." Xueji smiled, her fingers flicked, and needles stabbed the king who rushed over.


    Wan Lanxin held her anger. She absolutely didn''t want why Yang Wucheng''s son-in-law, but she had a feeling of helplessness. Her anger was going to spread on the other people.


    The most powerful of these people was the thin monkey. His eyes glittered with golden fire, and he carried a broken stick in his hand, emitting a frightening force. He locked the three most powerful kings and shouted: "those who prevent my eldest brother from entering the city will die!"


    The crazed turtle and the fire cloud tiger also have their own Demon power. The crazed turtle has the strongest combat power. No matter who fights with it, there is no match. As for the fire cloud tiger, it can spit out the real demon fire, and the fire soars to the sky.


    For a time, two different Kings collided here, and a series of startling forces splashed down in mid air.


    None of the other party''s more than ten kings is a mediocre hand. They are the "Thirteen thieves". Each hand is covered with blood and specializes in home robbery. The king of thieves is an intermediate peak king, one step away from the senior king.


    They joined hands with the thirteen thieves to do evil, and even the high kings had to retreat.


    The thirteen thieves appeared here to block Yang Wu and his party. I''m afraid they don''t know the power of Yang Wu and his party. If they know, they will never dare to take the job.


    However, the thirteen thieves are not really killing, and the real killing is still ahead.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    Bursts of sound wave power containing killing sounded, and the sound wave power didn''t know where to float out, making the soldiers of the death corps have a feeling of losing spirit. The gathered power quietly collapsed, and everyone had a feeling of drowsiness.


    Lu Zhi had no strength to protect him, and he fell asleep on the spot.


    Yang Wu was also impacted spiritually, just as he was stimulated by the spiritual power of the soul touching rattan king at the beginning. This is an attack of spiritual power.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu has shenting Daohua. This mental power can hurt the senior king, but there is no way to hurt him.


    Yang Wu used his spiritual power to escape the direction of sound, and two figures appeared in his mind, a blind man playing the piano and a deaf man playing the PA.


    The fifth place in the black hand list is "blind piano and deaf pa".


    Both of them are in their old age. They wear strange decorations and snuggle up to each other. They kill the enemy with their talent of sound energy. They are the most cunning killing combination.


    The sound of the zither frightens the soul, and the arpeggio cuts the throat.


    "Ice and snow, you protect them." after Yang Wu confessed to Meng ice and snow, he rushed towards the two people with Fengshen legs.


    When the blind Qin deaf PA sensed that Yang wuchong was coming, they played faster, and the sound wave attack formed 18 kinds of weapons to rush away at Yang Wu.


    This still belongs to the spiritual sound wave power. It directly blows at Yang Wu''s head to destroy Yang Wu''s soul.


    Yang Wu had fought with the soul touching rattan king in the mountain swamp. He had already known how to use the shenting Taoist flower for defense. The flower petals beat and blocked all the incoming sound wave forces, which did not cause too much damage to him. On the contrary, his "soul potential" talent was stimulated and produced an inexplicable feeling. It seemed to be awakening.


    At the same time, the flower of his God''s court is still beating. His essence, which has already been condensed, is emitting bursts of inexplicable power, as if a spiritual light is condensing into a group.


    Yang Wu felt some pain in the center of his eyebrows, as if something was going to crack. He thought it was the other party''s attack that made him feel pain. He shouted angrily, "rats are dead!"


    Yang Wu ran faster and faster. The ground was stepped out of deep pits and jumped tens of feet. When he bounced up in the air, his feet kicked out again and again.


    Fengshen leg.


    This is the integration of Scud into talent and enhanced the power of talent. In an instant, it kicked out seventy-nine changes. It is the perfect stage of Scud. The earth shaking power kicked the blind piano and deaf PA in the past.


    This power is powerful and overbearing. Where it passes, trees turn into powder, and many sands are rolling and unstoppable.


    The blind man pulled the strings of the piano and the deaf pulled the strings of the PA. all the spiritual power penetrated into it. The sound was loud and the spiritual power soared. It not only attacked Yang Wu''s divine court, but also essentially attacked Yang Wu''s body.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the leg awn collided with the sound wave power. The sound wave power was kicked and broken by the leg awn, but some sound wave power still rushed to Yang Wu.


    Such power is simply impossible to prevent, not who can stop it.


    The fact that blind and deaf lute groups can rank in the top five of the black hand list is enough to prove how terrible their strength is.


    Unfortunately, they met Yang Wu, not other kings.


    Their strength could not cause harm to Yang Wu. The spiritual force condensed in the soul of Yang Wu shenting formed an "eye", which was branded on the brow of his soul, while his forehead was getting more and more uncomfortable. The feeling of wanting to crack and unable to crack made him quite uncomfortable.


    "Open it to me!" Yang Wu urged all his strength, including the power of blood, and burst into a sudden. He held his eyebrows open. There seemed to be a third eye, and a wisp of power shot out, directly impacting the blind piano and deaf PA.


    Ah! Ah!


    After a light came out of Yang Wumei''s heart, both blind Qin and deaf PA screamed. They fell to the ground on the spot. They were already dead.


    Yang Wu felt that the power of his shenting Taoist flower had been reduced a lot, and he was unable to maintain the third eye. The eyebrows and hearts healed together again, and his head felt a moment of confusion. He murmured, "is this my soul talent potential power?"


    He was not destined to show a very different light in the little black dog''s eyes in the rear. It was like seeing the bitch take a bath. His eyes were about to protrude, his tongue kept spitting and his saliva kept flowing. He shouted excitedly in his heart: "I understand why he became my predestined friend. He has the same magic power as his master. It''s great."


    Yang Wu couldn''t hear Xiao Hei''s words. He was still in a daze. He didn''t understand how his potential talent killed the two people in front of him.


    He inquired and found that the two people had no injuries at all, so they died inexplicably.


    Before he could think clearly, three strong momentum locked him and shot him.

 Chapter 315

    Zhu Qing, the second best black hand in the list.


    This is a woman whose face has been destroyed. Her silk wrapped hands are more like ghost hands, revealing deep white bones. Once wrapped by her white bones, she will not only be crushed to death, but also be sucked away by blood essence and die. She is an extremely terrible senior king.


    Third in the black hand list.


    This is a semi ORC. His body contains the blood of monsters. With the change of blood power, he has grown into a leopard head. People are afraid of people. He likes to eat raw human flesh and is notorious.


    He Qing, the fourth drunkard in the Blackhand list.


    Drinking is like life, no wine is not happy, there is wine can urge people''s life, no wine can also call people''s soul. Once ranked first in the Blackhand list. Unfortunately, there are talents from Jiangshan generation. He is old and his status is not guaranteed.


    The three senior kings are all people with special means. It''s not a big deal to go against the top kings.


    After the blind Qin and deaf PA died, they appeared from three different directions and locked Yang Wu.


    Their main task is to kill Yang Wu at any cost.


    First, Zhu Qing, the silk entangler, threw three fake fire thunder towards Yang Wu. The overbearing bombing power shocked the world and blew this place into a deep pit on the spot.


    "It''s straightforward," said Zhu Qing coldly.


    "Really?" Yang Wu''s voice sounded faintly over them.


    The three men looked up at the same time, showing surprise. I don''t know when Yang Wu slipped over their heads.


    "It''s interesting. Let me tear you up." the leopard''s head roared and rushed first. The speed was as amazing as a cheetah pouncing on food.


    Leopard bite.


    His leopard head is getting bigger and his mouth is getting bigger. He swallowed it rudely at Yang Wu. Indeed, he deserves to be the third person on the list.


    Zhu Qing and the drunkard are not idle. They have just been paying attention to Yang Wu. They know that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary. They must work together to kill Yang Wu. They can''t be careless and lax.


    Silk wrapping hand.


    Zhu Qing swept up, and his bony arms stretched out, which contained the power of binding and twisting, and shrouded Yang Wu.


    These forces are more sticky like spiders. Once they stick, even the top king can''t struggle and be strangled by her.


    Drunk eight fists.


    After taking a sip of wine, the drunkard twisted his body in the air, and hit Yang Wu with an unpredictable track.


    Drunken boxing contains boxing intention. One punch can break the earth and destroy the mountains and rivers.


    The three high kings attacked at the same time, and three different forces blocked the four directions, all of which wanted to kill Yang Wu.


    "Take you to practice my Fengshen legs." Yang Wu''s sensing power is extraordinary. The other party''s attack is not weak, but it is far from threatening him. He flashes his Xuan wings and kicks out with his feet.


    Feng Shen''s leg talent is superimposed with Scud. The leg shadow kicked out is quite fast and the power is even stronger. It is divided into three parts against the top three.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the four people was constantly exploding, and there seemed to be fireworks blowing up in the sky, rendering the earth everywhere.


    The three people in the black hand list shot quickly and didn''t spare any effort. The endless terrible means can make people defenseless.


    Zhu Qing''s strength with sticky strength bound Yang Wu''s body.


    The leopard head and the drunkard took the opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was still very calm. He sneered, "is that all you can do? The characters in the black hand list have disappointed me."


    Yang Wu allowed Zhu Qing to stick to his feet, and Xuan''s wings were flashing. He could still escape their attack. His feet urged his strength, and Fengshen''s legs were powerful. He strongly broke Zhu Qing''s shackles, threw out more than ten whip legs, and kicked all three of them back.


    "He still hasn''t used his strength. Don''t keep his hand." Zhu Qing faced the two people around him.


    "The young king, who can make the barbarians respect him, is really extraordinary, but he will die today." the leopard head roared.


    "Come on, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time." the drunkard said with blurred eyes.


    At the next moment, the three of them broke out their unique skills and must separate life and death from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was very calm. He took the ladder to heaven and his body was squeezed to the limit. Even if he didn''t use Xuanqi, he could compete with them. Moreover, when he could use Xuanqi, he just used 50% of his strength.


    Yang Wu mobilized his strength and kept urging yongxue spring. The talent of Fengshen legs became more and more obvious. He decided to defeat them with the power of his legs.


    It''s not so easy to develop the talent potential into the ultimate kill.


    Silk wrapped hands wrapped around corpses and bones.


    The leopard''s head devours the moon.


    Drunk eight fists, drunk exquisite.


    Zhu Qing''s strength radiated all over his body. His claws beat one by one like spiders, forming a field. He shrouded Yang Wu in the past, wrapped him in it, tore his body and crushed bones.


    The leopard''s head is as powerful as a rainbow, and its mouth and claws are used together. The leopard''s head is so big that it seems to bite the moon. It has the power to explode, and its two claws are to tear off the sky.


    The drunkard turned into four shadows. Each shadow was crooked. He even played different drunken fists. Each fist was extremely tricky and went to the key of Yang Wu.


    The destructive power caused by these three waves is even more amazing.


    No matter who is the king, you have to avoid his front first and dare not challenge him.


    Yang Wu raised his foot and chopped down like a sickle. He exploded one foot after another, which seemed to form the power of the storm and the power of carrying the three high kings at the same time.


    Another shocking explosion sounded, and the trees in the mountains below fell down in rows, and more were bombed into powder.


    Ah!


    Zhu Qing was kicked off an arm by Yang Wu, and her ruined face showed a look of panic and pain.


    The leopard''s head was even worse. His head was kicked and cracked by Yang Wu on the spot, and the blood kept surging out.


    The drunkard was no better. He was kicked in the abdomen by Yang Wu and hit the ground heavily. He smashed the ground into a deep pit. His life and death were unknown.


    The three senior kings are vulnerable in Yang Wu.


    Under the pressure of these three high kings, Yang Wu''s use of Fengshen legs has become more flexible. He is eager to integrate more leg techniques and continue to enhance his leg strength.


    Before Yang Wu could be proud, he sensed that there was an inexplicable crisis. A mass of disgusting things fell from the sky. He kicked it without thinking about it and wanted to destroy it.


    These things scattered on the spot, turned into poison and poured down on his body. Even if he had xuanzhan armor defense, it was corroded.


    Quack!


    A strange voice sounded, which made people feel creepy.


    Yang Wu mobilized his strength to block the domineering venom, but for a time, the skin and flesh still felt itchy and difficult to stop. This is a very terrible poison.


    If anyone else, I''m afraid they''ll die if they get stained with these venoms.


    Because this is the famous toad venom, which also represents the arrival of the poisonous toad at the top of the black hand list.


    "Quack, you three can''t kill this boy together. What a useless waste." the voice was ringing faintly.


    When Zhu Qing, leopard head and drunkard heard this voice, they didn''t dare to refute it. They hid as far as they could. They were already seriously injured and should not fight again.


    "Poison toad, I hope you can kill him." Zhu Qing said faintly.


    She broke an arm and hated Yang Wu.


    The leopard''s head is speechless. There is too much blood in his head. Even if he eats the healing pill in time, it is difficult to heal immediately, and he may even die of excessive bleeding.


    The drunkard didn''t dare to get drunk anymore. He rolled away from the battlefield. Even taking pills, he felt that his internal organs were cracked, and he didn''t know whether he could live today.


    It was the first time that they regretted taking such a task. The young king was beyond their power.


    "Play tricks and get out of here." Yang Wu said in a fierce voice. He kicked one foot in one direction, and a foot shadow swept tens of feet away and forced the other out.


    A very ugly man came out. There were disgusting pustules on his head, black poison gas on his body, and many poisonous insects and snakes all over him. He was really a terrible poisonous man.


    No. 1 poison toad in the black hand list.


    A top king who can rank among the top ten kings of the summer.


    Each of the top ten kings of the summer is amazing. They all have their own potential magic power, so they can monopolize the top ten.


    Such as burning Tianxiong can destroy the fire, such as the death war king has the way of death, and such as Xue GUI''s way of refining soldiers, and the poison toad in front of him has the talent of poison body.


    The toad devoured hundreds of poisons, constantly strengthened its physique, and made itself look like a man without a man and a ghost without a ghost. It is worth having today''s strength.


    Those who killed Yang Wu invited all the top ten in the black hand list, including the first poisonous toad in front of them. It can be seen that the other party really wants his life.


    "You can still stand immortal after being stained with my venom. You are not vulgar, but you still want to die." the poisonous toad looked up at Yang Wu and said.


    "You can try," Yang Wu replied.


    His body is inviolable. Even the most domineering venom can be dissolved in invisibility. How could he be afraid of toad poison.


    "Quack quack, don''t show off your ability. Even if you have a powerful dark Qi that can suppress my poison, it won''t last long. Let me die." the poisonous toad smiled and rose to the sky, and spit out a disgusting poison in his mouth.


    "Fighting with you will dirty my hands. Kill you with one move." Yang Wu wiped his disgusting eyes on the poisonous toad. When his body was flying to avoid each other''s venom, ice blade wings quietly swept out.


    Ice blade wing can not only be turned into essence and become his wing pound, but also be invisible. It is the potential talent of his kidney.


    The wings of the ice blade were wiped by the invisible light. They were like sharp blades that could not be destroyed, and quickly swept away at the poisonous toad.


    The poison toad didn''t know what was going on. As soon as his head hurt, he was severely cut open.


    Poof!

 Chapter 316

    Poison toad is the first person in the black hand list and one of the ten kings of the Xia Dynasty.


    He is so strong and scary. Zhu Qing, leopard head and drunkard all think that Yang Wu will not be the opponent of poison toad no matter how strong he is. His poison road is invincible.


    However, such a figure, still unable to figure out what was going on, was split by Yang Wu''s head on the spot.


    This is absolutely a bolt from the blue change, which makes people unexpected and unprepared.


    "This... What''s going on?" Zhu Qing looked at the dead toad and became very frightened.


    The leopard''s head stared at the scene. His brain couldn''t stand the big blow. He burst out a lot of blood again. He exclaimed, "this son is not heaven, and he can''t fight."


    Just after he roared, his brain burst and fell to the ground, completely dead.


    The drunkard was also stunned.


    They really don''t know what kind of opponent they provoked. They came to die for nothing.


    Zhu Qing didn''t think about it, so he turned and ran away. Where dare he stay.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu glanced in the direction of Zhu Qing. The Xuan wing flashed. In an instant, it appeared on Zhu Qing''s head. He stepped on Zhu Qing and knocked Zhu Qing down from the air.


    Zhu Qing could not fall clearly. Before she could get up in time, Yang Wu stepped on her and trampled her again to vomit blood. She had lost half her life.


    "Spare... Spare your life!" cried Zhu Qing in panic.


    "If you are willing to testify who ordered you to kill me, you can spare your life." Yang Wu said faintly.


    Although he already knew who wanted his life, he preferred to have a witness, so that he would be more reasonable to return to the king''s city.


    "I don''t know, we are all..." Zhu Qing replied. Before she finished her words, Yang Wu had no time to listen to her nonsense and trampled her body into mud on the spot.


    Such means of cutting are very crisp and neat, and there is no pity for jade at all.


    "I don''t know what to do with you?" Yang Wu said coldly.


    At the moment, his heart was already killing. Some people in the King City may have to pay with blood.


    At this time, the king''s battle in the other direction is also coming to an end.


    There are two guys in Yang Wu''s side, thin monkeys and crazed turtles, who can fight beyond their ranks. It''s not a problem to win more with less.


    The thin monkey fought madly and became a war monkey. The broken stick in his hand was extremely powerful, and the stick technique was even stronger. It not only blew out the real flame, but also contained the terrible meaning of the stick. He beat two intermediate kings and one junior king into blood on the spot.


    The crazed turtle''s continuous improvement speed is too fast. It needs a war to consolidate its state. In its eyes, these kings are the best practice. Under its bloodthirsty killing, four kings were killed by it, and it ate two people raw, frightening those kings.


    The battle of others is not over yet. The kings who rush here dare not fight again and choose their own way to escape.


    Finally, only two of the thirteen King thieves fled, and all the others fell near the Moshi ridge.


    There are many eye lines in the service, and these eyes are completely frightened after seeing the situation.


    They did not dare to stay any longer and went back to report to their master.


    Yang Wu''s return to the King City is definitely not simple.


    As these kings were killed, Yang Wuli ordered people to cut off their heads and collect all the valuable things on them. These dead people must receive money, otherwise he could not raise so many people.


    Yang Wu and his party set out again.


    They rushed towards the King City at full speed. The billowing dust and smoke and the earth shaking sound of horses'' hoofs were appalling.


    "My Lord, Yang Wu of the Yang family is back. He killed the top five kings of the black hand list. His strength is terrible."


    "No, Yang Wu led his troops back to rebel and killed more than a dozen kings. Even the 13th King thieves are not opponents. No one can stop their pace."


    "Yang Wu, who was sent to the mountain prison, came back from the border after a year. This son is really terrible. You can''t make enemies with him, or you will suffer a heavy loss."


    "He has been given a marriage. I think he won''t do anything stupid. No matter how powerful he is, how dare he rebel. The emperor is kind to him."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yang Wu''s return rang out in all the major houses in the king''s city. Some people were frightened, some were shocked, and some were jealous or envious. Yang Wu had not returned to the king''s city, and his reputation had spread all over every corner.


    Young Junjie, everyone in the big government, wanted to see how powerful Yang Wu became and how he made such a momentum.


    Those ladies want to see how handsome the young hero who has made great achievements at the border at the age of 18 is.


    For a time, the main street of Wangcheng was already overcrowded. They all wanted to see whether Yang Wu had three heads and six arms. It was really so good.


    Yang Wen of the Yang family is a prodigy who knows the streets and lanes from childhood to defecation. Everyone only knows that the Yang family has a "Wen", but he has never known that the Yang family has a "Wu".


    When Yang Wuqiang tried to rape the princess, he knew that the Yang family still had a martial art, but compared with that article, this martial art was worthless and implicated the whole Yang family.


    At that time, Yang Wu''s reputation was smelly in Wangcheng.


    A year later, Yang Wu returned. His past has been forgotten by most people. All they know is that his martial arts cover the border and deter the barbarians. Even the barbarian patriarch personally signed a ten-year peace contract with him, and let the emperor marry him and give him the Pearl of his hand, Princess Xiaohan.


    These are amazing deeds and legends, which are amazing.


    Now, Yang Wu returns from the border with great momentum, breaks into Gaoya city and kills the king of the black hand list. The force shown is enough to show that he can shoulder the great achievements of the border and the identity of the son-in-law.


    Fifteen hundred horses rushed to the front of the king''s city. The guards of the city became flustered and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    According to the past practice, where such a team dares to collide with the King City, it will be treated as a rebellion by the forbidden guards and shot with arrows on the spot.


    But in front of us is the team led by Yang Wu, which has made great achievements. Can they stop it?


    "Come on, stop," shouted the city general.


    As soon as his words fell, someone said, "General Yang Wu''s men and horses, let them enter the city."


    After seeing the visitors, the city guarding general shouted, "don''t stop, don''t stop, let them into the city, let them into the city."


    So all the checkpoints in front of the city gate were removed, and all the guards and citizens scattered around.


    After they dispersed, Yang Wu and his party rushed into the city gate.


    After they rode 1500, only the rolling dust was left here.


    The guards and people here saw it for no reason. A burst of emotion: "no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of the king''s gate for many years."


    It''s no wonder that Yang Wu is so angry now. Since the royal family has given him a marriage, some people dare to come and kill him. It doesn''t take him seriously. If he doesn''t do so, he really thinks that Yang Wu is easy to bully.


    "General Yang Wu is coming, coming!" someone in the city exclaimed excitedly.


    The people in the city scattered around and made way for the fierce team.


    People on both sides of the street stared at the leader. They saw a young man in war armor sitting on a spirit demon turtle. The young man was outstanding and powerful. He seemed to be shrouded in immortality. He was really a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Behind him was a woman in white with a hazy reputation. People couldn''t see her face clearly, but they felt a different charm from her.


    The 1500 riders behind them were full of spirit and momentum, shaking the whole King City.


    The young men and women around finally saw the true face of Yang Wulu mountain, and one by one they lost their voice and screamed.


    "Yang Wu is sitting on the turtle demon. He looks really heroic."


    "Sure enough, he is a young hero. He is as powerful as a God. No one in the king''s city can compare with him."


    "Yang Wu is really handsome. If you can marry him, you will be willing to lose your life for ten years."


    "In the future, Yang Wu will be the target of my pursuit. I will make military achievements like him and become a person respected by thousands of people."


    "It''s too fast. I haven''t seen it clearly. How can it be like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu ignored these people''s words. There was no complacency on his face. Some just rushed home as soon as possible to meet their parents who hadn''t seen in a year.


    "Wu''er, it''s dark. Come back for dinner."


    "You are such a young child. What martial arts do you practice? If you fall, you will feel sorry for your mother."


    "Wu''er, you quarreled with others again today. Your face is black and blue. Who did it? Tell Dad, and dad will go to talk to him."


    "Wu''er, when you grow up and your parents are old in the future, you should protect yourself. Don''t let our Yang family be bullied and humiliated."


    ¡­¡­


    The words of his parents as a child echoed in his ears from time to time. A trace of tenderness penetrated into his heart. He felt guilty and uncomfortable at the thought of his parents'' suffering in prison for him for a year.


    When he was close to his home, his eyes became moist and he was nervous and afraid. He was afraid whether his parents were getting old, whether they had suffered a lot, whether they had been bullied by prison guards, or humiliated by those people?


    These thoughts haunted his mind and made him suffocate more and more.


    Mengxue quietly holds Yang Wu. He is uncomfortable, and she is also uncomfortable. She wants to bear all this for him. Unfortunately, she is powerless and doesn''t know how to speak words of comfort.


    Just as Yang Wu was close to Yang''s house, a group of people had appeared there. A eunuch shouted, "the saint has an order. Yang Wu quickly entered the palace to face the saint."


    Waiting for the eunuch was only an angry response: "go away, or die!"

 Chapter 317

    The holy metaphor represents the emperor''s greatest order.


    Every eunuch travels with a holy metaphor, just like the Emperor himself. Any high-ranking officials and rich businessmen have to treat them with great courtesy.


    This time, Duke Hai came to the Yang family with a holy metaphor, which shows the emperor''s kindness to the Yang family.


    According to the Convention, the Yang family should not only respect him, but also provide him with generous gifts and send him back.


    However, just after Yang Wu''s return, he was surprised to drink such crazy words, which shocked the four sides in an instant.


    Not only Duke Hai and his party, but also those around Yang''s house were completely stupid.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wu dared to openly resist the order? It''s a great risk in the world.


    Yang Wu''s anger was amazing, and the momentum of 1500 generals behind him scared the father-in-law of the sea to the ground on the spot.


    "You... Dare you resist the order?" the little eunuch behind father Hai quickly picked him up. He pointed to Yang Wu and said angrily.


    "Thin monkeys, let them go." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "It''s big brother!" the thin monkey answered with a broken stick on his shoulder, and then ran over to father-in-law Hai and his party. Before father-in-law Hai had any chance to respond, he was ruthlessly thrown into the crowd and was overwhelmed.


    Such overbearing behavior is definitely the first time in the King City.


    "Yang Wu, is he crazy? He dares to do so."


    "It''s over, count Shaowu. I''m afraid I''ll be deprived and beheaded."


    "This is a great crime of beheading. How can General Yang Wu be so impulsive, even if he is angry in his heart."


    "The Yang family has been sealed up for a year. General Yang Wu should be young and energetic, but he shouldn''t be so rude."


    ¡­¡­


    People all around feel pity for Yang Wu. They think that Yang Wu must die. No one can live well after defying Huangwei.


    There are two "Teenagers" whispering in the crowd. People with insight can see that they are females at a glance.


    The two girls are good-looking, especially the woman holding a white paper fan. Her lips are red and white, her eyes are like the moon, her skin is like jade, and her face is incomparably amazing. Even if she is dressed up as a man, she still can''t stop her natural beauty.


    "Gong... No, young master, he''s dead, and your troubles are relieved. Let''s go back." the girl in charge said to the girl holding the white paper fan.


    The white paper fan girl wiped a trace of complex color and said, "look again."


    "Oh." the girl in charge didn''t dare to disobey. When she answered, she stayed obediently and didn''t make a sound, but she was muttering in her heart: "Yang Wuchang is OK, but it''s far from matching the princess."


    In front of Yang''s house, two figures appeared at the vermilion gate. They were Yang Zhennan, the father of Yang Wu, and Su Roumei, the mother of Yang Wu.


    They all looked at their son hundreds of feet away, and their eyes became moist. Especially Su Roumei covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    During the year of detention, they suffered some hardships and suffered some crimes, but these are not the root causes of their most pain. The most painful thing is that they don''t know the life and death of their two sons. They really can''t understand the suffering without being parents.


    When their sons die, their hearts die.


    When their son is born, they worry about whether their son is doing well, whether he has been bullied by others, and whether they can stand those sins... All kinds of thoughts will fly in their minds.


    Now that their son has returned and become better, their worries have all dissipated and turned into infinite comfort. As for the mistakes they have just made, they have selectively forgotten them.


    Yang Wu also saw his parents. He has extraordinary eyesight. Even if he is separated by a hundred feet, he can still see their appearance clearly.


    The wrinkles on their parents'' faces became obvious, their white hair added a lot, and they all became a lot older.


    Yang Wu could not help but shed tears. His heart was like a knife. He was almost suffocating and fainting.


    Flesh and blood connect the heart, blood is thicker than water, and family affection is priceless.


    Yang Wu jumped down from the crazed turtle. He rode 1500 horses behind him, jumping off the horse in a neat and uniform way. The action was like practicing thousands of times, very crisp and neat.


    Yang Wu knelt heavily on his knees and directly smashed the ground into two deep pits. His head landed almost at the same time and hit the ground hard.


    Bang!


    "Your parents and children are unfilial. You have suffered from prison. I''ll apologize to you." Yang Wu said with tears.


    After more than ten years of upbringing, they have not had time to be filial to them, but let them suffer from prison. It is a great unfilial.


    All the people of the death Corps behind Yang Wu knelt on one knee.


    The master knelt, they had to kneel.


    "Parents and children are unfilial, which shames the ancestors of the Yang family." after kneeling for a long time, Yang Wu kowtowed again and confessed loudly.


    He did not use any strength to protect his body, but also knocked with all his strength. His forehead was abraded and bleeding.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei cried.


    The sins they have suffered in the past year seem to disappear without a trace, and there is no more grievance and sadness.


    "Wu''er..." Su Roumei cried and wanted to rush to pick up her son, but Yang Zhennan held her. He shook his head and said, "let him vent."


    Yang Zhennan is very glad to have such a son. He also understands why Yang Wu kneels down in public, because Yang Wu sincerely regrets.


    "Parents and children are unfilial, which implicates their younger brother and loses the position of No. 1 in liberal arts."


    Bang!


    "The unfilial parents and children have made everyone in the Yang family suffer."


    Bang!


    "Parents and children are unfilial. It''s the child who ruined the loyalty of my Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Yang Wu walked a mile, he knocked his head heavily towards the ground. There was a small pit only knocked out on the ground. There were still blood stains on the pit surface. Every time he knocked, he was very hard without any water.


    There were more and more people watching around, and their eyes couldn''t help moistening a lot.


    Some of them have become parents, while others are children. No matter what kind of relationship they have, they feel deeply at the sight of Yang Wu.


    As parents, they don''t want their children to admit their mistakes to themselves. They just want to have the heart to do wrong like Yang Wu. They don''t need to kneel and kowtow like Yang Wu. They are already satisfied. They really don''t need much.


    As children, they recall how they treated their parents for their upbringing. They are usually used to abusing, complaining and blaming their parents, which often annoy them. They don''t know filial piety and regret in their hearts.


    Yang Wu dares to kneel down and repent to his parents in public, which is bound to be a good story.


    Yang Wu never thought about this. He only knew that he was extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He was more hostile to those who framed him. The harm added to him was nothing. The biggest harm was the family. The family belonged to him. Whoever touched it would die.


    "Young master, I really want to cry," said the attendant girl, unable to suppress her impulse. When she finished speaking, tears had already flowed down.


    The girl with the white paper fan had a mist in her eyes, but she resisted and didn''t let her tears flow down.


    "Just cry, what a shame." the girl holding the white paper fan sobbed.


    This girl is no one else. She is Princess Tang Xiaohan of the Xia Dynasty. She is the emperor''s favorite daughter and the apple of his eye.


    Tang Xiaohan knew that her daughter would marry in the future, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. She was only 16 years old. The adult ceremony was less than half a year. Her father had ordered a marriage for her without asking her what she meant. She couldn''t take precautions against it. She was sad for many days.


    When she was in a good mood, she asked people to inquire about Yang Wu''s news. From his birth to now, and the people around him, she collected it word by word.


    After she read Yang Wu''s information a year ago, leaving aside his evaluation of Tang Jiaoyan, she gave a "medium", which can only show that Yang Wu still can''t meet the standard she asked for.


    She is a grand Princess of the Xia Dynasty. She has been spoiled since childhood. Even if she is polite and gentle, it does not mean that her eyes will not be picky. On the contrary, she is more picky than anyone.


    Plus Yang Wu''s comment on Tang Jiaoyan, she pulled Yang Wu into the "inferior" evaluation.


    No matter whether Yang Wu was wronged or not, he offended a princess and was copied from his home. The great sin is on Yang Wu.


    Looking at his performance in this year, he rose from prison and made great achievements at the border, which can be evaluated as "superior".


    Finally, the comprehensive evaluation in her heart is "medium and superior".


    This kind of evaluation still can''t meet the requirements in her mind, but it can be reluctantly accepted. The premise is how Yang Wu''s performance back to the city is. If she can live well, maybe she can only grievance herself. After all, she can''t make her embarrassed for her father. She has always been clever and sensible since childhood.


    Since Yang Wu rushed back from outside the city, her evaluation of Yang Wu has been declining. She feels that Yang Wu''s young man is impulsive and doesn''t look like a young hero who can make great military achievements. How can she achieve great things?


    After Yang Wu resisted the order on the spot and threw several people directly away, she was even more disappointed. Even if Yang Wu looked good, these actions were too radical and didn''t look forward and backward at all, which would definitely bring the Yang family to the point of eternal disaster again.


    However, Yang Wu''s sudden kneeling made her feel bright, and then he confessed to his parents from the bottom of his heart, which moved her very much.


    Although she was well-dressed and had not suffered any hardship since childhood, she was educated and reasonable, and understood the principle that filial piety comes first. The seven foot man of Yang Wu hall, the town guard general and the count of Shaowu are noble. She was able to kneel down to her parents in the hall.


    Men don''t talk lightly when they have tears, just because the love hasn''t reached the deepest place.


    Yang Wu''s evaluation in her heart instantly reached "superior!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    A hundred feet away, say long or not, say short or not.


    For today''s Yang Wu, it''s just a step or two. Now it took him half an hour to get close to his parents.


    Su Roumei burst into tears, and Yang Zhennan had already burst into tears.


    "Wu''er, get up quickly and don''t knock any more. My mother knows you''re a good child and doesn''t blame you." Su Roumei threw away Yang Zhennan''s hand and rushed towards Yang Wu, holding her grown son in her arms and crying bitterly.


    "Niang!" Yang Wu hugged Su Roumei like a child who had done something wrong and cried wrongfully.


    Yes, he is really wronged.


    From childhood to childhood, he was a naughty child. Yes, but in major events, he never made his parents sad. Just because he rejected the princess Tang Jiaoyan, the later things happened, which he completely did not expect.


    He was wronged that he had not done anything wrong, but was framed by others;


    He wronged himself that he was just a little handsome and refused a woman''s proposal. Is this wrong?


    He wronged himself. Even if he was executed, he didn''t want his parents to be hurt at all.


    All kinds of grievances have gone into the bones.


    "Don''t cry, baby. Let''s go into the house and don''t let people see jokes." Su Roumei patted Yang Wu on the back and comforted him.


    No matter how high his son''s achievement is, in his mother''s eyes, he will always be a child.


    Yang Wu stood up, put away his tears, wiped his mother''s tears and said, "don''t worry, I won''t cry again after crying this time."


    "Well, when wu''er grows up to be sensible, my mother will be relieved." Su Roumei said happily.


    Yang Wu took her mother''s hand, walked towards Yang Zhennan and shouted, "Dad, I''m back."


    "It''s good to come back. A big man is still crying here. You''ve lost all my face in the Yang family. Hurry to roll into the house." Yang Zhennan had secretly wiped away his tears. He showed his strict father and scolded Yang Wu.


    Yes, just come back. No matter what happens to his son outside, for a father, he will be satisfied as long as his son comes back safely.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''ll never lose face to the Yang family again." Yang Wu said very solemnly.


    "OK, as long as you are better than anything," Yang Zhennan sighed.


    He looked at his son''s clothes, which seemed beautiful. I''m afraid he didn''t know how much he had suffered before he could return to the King City in just one year.


    Yang Wu turned back and waved to the close people: "come in together. Others will guard my Yang family residence immediately. Whoever dares to break in will be killed without amnesty."


    "It''s the general!" 1500 riders responded with a startled voice, which frightened the people around them.


    In this way, Yang Wu went into the house with Mengxue, Wan Lanxin, thin monkey and Lu Zhi. The others stayed outside for the time being and made arrangements when everything calmed down.


    As soon as Yang Wu marched into the house, others saw that there was no play to see, so they gradually dispersed.


    They talked about what they saw and heard today. No one knows the name of Yang Wu in the King City.


    In the Yang mansion, it used to be the Marquis mansion, which occupied a small position. The original layout was elegant and rich. However, after being copied, all luxury goods here, even the decorative rockeries, were emptied, leaving only the empty buildings intact.


    Recently, many dignitaries sent many things, but Yang Zhennan and his wife refused one by one and didn''t accept any gifts. Even the things sent by Su Roumei''s mother''s family were returned one by one.


    After the disaster of imprisonment, they all understand that few people send carbon in the snow. There are a few who fall into the well and add to the icing on the cake. They have seen through, so they don''t accept these things easily. Everything will be decided when his son comes back.


    Yang Wu looked at all the depression in the hospital and didn''t think so. When he came back, the Yang family will become more brilliant than ever.


    Before they reached the hall, a maid greeted them and made a ten thousand blessing gift: "welcome the young master back."


    As soon as Yang Wuding saw it, he shouted happily, "Keren sister, you''re all right. That''s great."


    At first, before the Yang family was copied, Yang Keren just had something to go out and was not caught, which also let her escape.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m very happy to see you return in glory." Yang Keren said with a flower like smile.


    Yang Wu said with emotion, "it''s Keren''s sister looking after my parents these days. It''s really hard for you."


    "This is what slaves should do." Yang Keren''s eyes fell on Yang Wu''s dream ice and snow and WAN Lanxin, and a trace of complex color was wiped in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t stand, but people are not outsiders. Come in and talk," said Su Roumei, holding Yang Wu in one hand and Yang Keren in the other.


    In the previous Yang family, Yang Keren has long been regarded as a child''s adopted daughter-in-law. Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei treat her like their own daughter. Yang Wu and Yang Wen regard her as their sisters. As they grow older, Yang Keren grows more and more beautiful and gentle. Who is willing to marry her out? Su Roumei has long intended to let her agree with her eldest son, Even concubines can do it. Now she holds Yang Keren''s hand and shows everything.


    Su Roumei is from the past. She has already seen Mengxue and WAN Lanxin. She can see that the relationship between these two women and his son is not simple, but now it''s not the time to say big things in life. When his son grows up, everything is up to him.


    After the party entered the Yang family hall, Yang Keren prepared the guest''s rest room as a housekeeper, and had to worry about recruiting meals for the death Corps.


    In the past, she might not be able to do it alone, but now she has another identity. This little thing is not difficult for her. It''s time for her to take the initiative to do something for the Yang family.


    Yang Wu saw that Yang Keren had a completely different change from before. He didn''t expose it. Wait until everything settles down.


    After arriving at the hall, Yang Wu introduced several people behind him to his parents.


    When Yang Zhennan and his wife heard Wan Lanxin, they all showed surprise. Especially Yang Zhennan asked, "are you wan Tianlong''s daughter?"


    "Yes, uncle Yang." Wan Lanxin answered skillfully.


    "No wonder he suddenly came to me for a drink a few days ago. I know what''s going on." Yang Zhennan said with a sudden look.


    Yang Zhennan and WAN Tianlong also had an old acquaintance. Later, Wan Tianlong went to be the mountain warden, and the relationship faded.


    Yang Zhennan was very impressed by Wan Lanxin. At the beginning, his son always ran after people''s ass.


    "Is my father all right?" Wan Lanxin asked with a guilty look.


    "It''s OK. He said he could meditate and practice after returning to the King City. It shouldn''t be a problem to impact the land and sea realm in the future." Yang Zhennan said.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll go back and see my father." Wan Lanxin said gratefully. She suddenly wanted to go home and blurted out immediately.


    "Go back and we''ll get together in two days." Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin sideways and said.


    Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu and nodded slightly. After saluting Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei, she quickly left the Yang family and returned to her own house.


    Yang Wu watched Wan Lanxin leave. He sighed in his heart, "if you come back this time, you must give sister Lanxin some compensation."


    At the beginning, when Wan Lanxin was in the mountain prison, in order to take care of him, Wan Lanxin didn''t hesitate to separate from her father and join the army with him. Yang Wu kept this affection in mind all the time. Even if he gave her a lot of compensation, it seemed to him that it was not enough. It took a lifetime of kindness to her to show his gratitude to her.


    Then, after a few words of nagging with his parents, Yang Wu brought his own thin monkey and Lu Zhi to settle down first, and his parents also cooperated with Yang Keren in preparing the reception.


    Now, if the big Yang family has no servants except Yang Keren, and so many people come at once, they don''t know how to worry for a while.


    Yang Wu waved his big hand and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry about it. Let''s go and hold the drunken fairy building."


    Zuixian restaurant is the largest restaurant in the King City. It belongs to a place where dignitaries can afford it. What they eat there are delicacies and seafood. The price is very expensive, and the number of people they can accommodate is not comparable to that of other restaurants.


    "Wu''er, don''t you have a long memory after a loss? We should keep a low profile so as not to be caught." Yang Zhennan said earnestly.


    "That''s right, wu''er. Just stay at home. Your father and I and Ke will go to arrange some food. Just be lively at home." Su Roumei agreed.


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured that I have my own discretion. This time I won''t be slaughtered as easily as before." Yang Wu said with a strong color of confidence.


    Therefore, Yang Wu was ready to go to Zuixian building. He wrapped up the venue first, and then welcomed his parents.


    Just before he came out, Yang Keren had already taken over the work and said, "young master, just do it. Just stay at home with the master and wife."


    With that, she walked out of Yang''s house with Ana''s figure.


    Yang Wu looked at her back and didn''t stop it. He wondered, "but elder sister Ren is a little strange. Does she have another adventure?"


    When Yang Keren went to Zuixian building, thin monkey and Lu Zhi also left the hall wisely and left time for Yang Wu to have a good chat with his parents.


    Without the presence of outsiders, the three members of the family had time to talk to each other.


    At this time, in the palace, there was a heated debate about Yang Wu.


    Most people proposed that Yang Wu resist the order in the street, which is humiliating to the saint, and the crime should be beheaded.


    It was also suggested that Yang Wu should be arrested and interrogated before making a fuss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    Zuixian building, the largest restaurant in the Imperial City, can stand in the Imperial City, and even the royal family dare not tell them what to do, which is enough to prove its extraordinary.


    It is not only a restaurant, but also an elegant place to drink flower wine. It occupies a large area in the city. Many houses belong to the scope of Zuixian building. The environment inside is picturesque and is an incomparably high-grade place.


    The women who accompany the wine here never receive guests, but only accompany the wine. If the guests can let the women volunteer, they can take the women out of here to do good deeds in private. However, the women here are not easily seduced and confused by men, and they just accompany the wine in a regular way.


    Yang Keren is also famous here. She doesn''t accompany wine, but only plays music. The music she plays is very beautiful and elegant. She is called "the first tone girl in the Royal City", and those who do good things call her "the first tone prostitute". The former is a compliment to her, and the latter somewhat insults her.


    After Yang Keren came here quietly, the shopkeeper warmly greeted her and said, "Miss Tianyin is coming."


    "Well, empty the Zuixian building immediately. My young master will wrap it." Yang Keren said faintly.


    This is not what a maid should say. She is simply ordering the shopkeeper here.


    If there is a king here, we can see that the shopkeeper is a real top general. If Yang Keren is just a maid of the Yang family, how dare he talk to others like this, and how can he let the other party call her "Miss?"


    "A marquis came to the building today..." the shopkeeper said with a look of embarrassment.


    "As long as I get the result, I''ll bring someone later." Yang Keren responded and stopped talking nonsense with the shopkeeper. He turned and returned to Yang''s house.


    The shopkeeper scratched the back of his head, then opened his throat and shouted, "come here, waiter. Today we are chartered and cleared immediately."


    Now the people in Zuixian building quit.


    "We haven''t had enough to eat and drink. How can we drive us away?"


    "What the hell? The money we spend is not money, so we won''t go."


    "Let''s go. The people who can pack the drunken fairy building must not be ordinary people."


    "Be obedient. There is someone behind the drunken fairy building. There''s no need to offend them."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people don''t want to go, while others leave early. Those who don''t want to go are soon thrown out.


    Those people still wanted to question, but they felt a strong breath passing through here. It was the unique pressure of the king, which scared them not to speak again.


    A restaurant has a king, which is enough to prove the extraordinary here.


    This time, another Marquis was invited out. He is Marquis Third Master Qiao. He is an old Marquis. He is very old in the royal city. Now he is a top-ranking official. He is the chief Fu of the cabinet and has a direct relationship with the royal family.


    Now, the Marquis of Third Master Qiao doesn''t care much about political affairs. He focuses more on cultivating a new generation of scholars. At the same time, he can drink the wine in the cup. He will spend three days a month to listen to Xiaoqu and drink some wine in Zuixian building.


    This time, he originally wanted to invite the first Ji Tianyin to sing a song for him. Unfortunately, Tianyin was not there. He could only regret missing it.


    However, just now he saw Tianyin talking to the shopkeeper upstairs. Before he could invite her up, he was ordered to leave. However, he was also oppressed. As an iron man of letters and a teacher of the emperor, when was he treated like this by others.


    Unfortunately, Zui xianlou didn''t give him a chance to get angry at all, so he invited him out, making him a marquis more shameless, and the guards around him were even more incompetent. They were all thrown out. If he wasn''t a marquis, he would have to go.


    He didn''t lose his mind and called the soldiers to deal with Zuixian building. He knew that Zuixian building had a deep foundation and might be related to the power of the extraordinary world. Instead of leaving, he found a place outside the building and sat down. He wanted to see who could clear the Zuixian building.


    Third master Qiao is a wise middle-aged and old man. He looks like he is in his early fifties and has a red face. He doesn''t look like a 70 year old antique at all. He wears elegant green clothes, a crown scarf, a jade belt around his waist, and a mother jade ring on his thumb. There is no doubt about the style of emperors and teachers.


    There are three people behind him. They all have extraordinary strength. They have reached the strength of the general environment and are his personal guards.


    "Just made a boy who resisted the order, and now there''s a guy who wrapped up the drunken fairy building. Can''t it be the same person?" Third Master Qiao murmured to himself.


    Before long, a troop of people came to Zuixian building quickly. Master Qiao stared at the boss. He muttered, "it''s really the same boy."


    Third master Qiao is also a little legend in the King City. His status is not as good as that of the Prime Minister of song. However, at some times, his words are much more effective than that of the Prime Minister of song. He belongs to the confidant of the emperor. He has taught the emperor and the princes today. He is a real imperial teacher.


    At the same time, he also made friends with Yang Wu''s grandfather. Unfortunately, after Yang Wu''s grandfather disappeared, the relationship between the two families faded.


    The accident of the Yang family was so sudden that third master Qiao didn''t have time to speak for the Yang family. He couldn''t even help with the words of incense and affection, which made him very unhappy. Yang Wen was still his most proud student.


    When Yang Wen resigned as the No. 1 scholar in liberal arts, Third Master Qiao was angry and ill for three days and nights. Later, he questioned the emperor. Unfortunately, Yang Wen has disappeared.


    Since then, Third Master Qiao was more disappointed with the government and didn''t want to pay more attention to it. If he had nothing to do, he would be satisfied to teach the princes to read.


    It was Yang Wu and his party who came to Zuixian building. Yang Wu first welcomed his parents and took a group of brothers of the death corps into Zuixian building.


    There are many delicious dishes in the drunken immortal building. The soldiers of the death Legion have not enjoyed such delicious food for a long time, and their saliva is about to flow out.


    After Yang Wu asked Yang Keren to bring his parents into the elegant room, he said to the men of the death Legion: "everyone has traveled thousands of miles to accompany Ben back to the King City. It''s hard all the way. Today we''ll have a good meal here to wash the dust for our brothers."


    "Colonel, you''re welcome." the soldiers responded to Yang Wu.


    "Well, you open your belly to eat and drink. Don''t worry that the head can''t pay." Yang Wu said.


    Yang Wu is going to Yajian to accompany his parents, but he catches a glimpse of Third Master Qiao who wants to come in. Third Master Qiao is being stopped outside the restaurant.


    Yang Wu walked over and just heard the waiter lazily say, "Lord Marquis, this is wrapped up by my miss''s family. You''d better go to another bar today."


    "I know them. If you let me in, I promise I''ll be left behind." Joe said patiently.


    When the waiter was about to speak, Yang Wu came over and said, "let Grandpa Qiao in."


    The waiter looked back at Yang Wu and let old Joe in, but the guard behind old Joe was stopped again.


    Third master Qiao turned back and waved to the three guards, then walked towards Yang Wu and said with a smile: "little Wuzi, it''s rare that you still remember my bad old man."


    The first person who called Yang Wu "xiaowuzi" was not Xun Rui, but the third master Qiao. At the beginning, he called Yang Wen "little mosquito", so that Yang Wu was also given a nickname, but he didn''t dare to refute, for fear that he would be taken to study by the old marquis.


    Yang Wu bowed to third master Qiao and said, "Yang Wu pays a visit to Grandpa Qiao."


    Speaking of it, Third Master Qiao is still half of Yang Wu''s teacher. When he taught Yang Wen, Third Master Qiao also taught him some truth. More importantly, Third Master Qiao paid the most attention to his brother''s teaching. This bow is more a gift for his brother.


    "I thought you were a promising young martial artist. I don''t even remember the old man." Third Master Qiao stroked his beard with satisfaction.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "how dare I? I just came back from the border to see my parents. I haven''t had time to visit Grandpa Qiao."


    "Well, you are in the limelight now. You resist the saint Yu, beat the eunuch and pack the drunken immortal building. The King City doesn''t know who you Yang Wu are." Third Master Qiao said with deep meaning.


    "Grandpa Qiao, are you criticizing me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s good. You can react so quickly. It seems that this year has had a great training effect on you." Joe said with a light smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Wu said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "Grandpa Qiao, come and sit down. My parents will be very happy to see you."


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb your family''s reunion today. I''m mainly here to see you. You''ve caused such a big deal. I have to wipe your ass quickly. It was too sudden a year ago. The old man can''t play a role. I have to say something for you in front of the emperor this time, so that my good disciple can come back quickly." Third Master Qiao waved his hand and said, He simply turned and left.


    Yang Wu looked at the leaving Third Master Qiao and felt warm in his heart. He believed what Third Master Qiao had just said. The old man still read his brother.


    Yang Wu has never been to zuixianlou before. He is a viscount. Yes, but he is also a young man. He doesn''t have the money to come here and spend a lot of time on cultivation.


    After he came to the elegant room, looking at the dishes with extremely special characteristics, he felt that the drunken fairy building really deserved its reputation.


    At the same time, his eyes turned to Yang Keren standing next to his mother, and the more he felt that she had become different.


    "Wu''er will sit with his mother and everyone will wait for you." Su Roumei waved to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu walked over and said to Yang Keren, "sister Keren, sit down too. Don''t always treat yourself as an outsider."


    "Well, young master, sit down and I''ll sit down again." Yang Keren replied with a sincere look on his face.


    Yang Wu sat down, and Yang Keren also sat down.


    Her attitude is very correct. The Yang family is her benefactor. Without the Yang family, there would be no her. She was born from the Yang family and died from the ghost of the Yang family. No one can change this.

 Chapter 320

    When the Yang Wu family had just eaten half of it, another edict came to the drunken fairy building.


    "Yang Wu quickly came out to receive the order." this time, the eunuch no longer came to give the order, but sent Meng Helang to give the order.


    Meng Helang has become the emperor''s confidant. His strength has reached the realm of king. He speaks with full spirit. It is said that every place in Zuixian building can be heard clearly.


    Yang Zhennan and Meng Helang were sworn brothers. He was very familiar with Meng Helang''s voice. He put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s brother Meng."


    Yang Wu calmly said to his father, "Dad, don''t worry about him. You can''t eat a good meal. It''s really boring."


    After that, he grew up and was ready to go out to send Meng Helang away.


    "The imperial edict must be answered. Wu''er, don''t be impulsive about righteousness." Su Roumei said with a trace of anxiety.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I know what to do." Yang Wu patted his mother on the back of his hand and then went out.


    Yang Wu went outside the restaurant and looked at Meng Helang who couldn''t come in. He was even more shocked at the bottom of Zuixian building.


    Wherever the imperial edict goes, you can''t kneel to meet it. Drunk immortal building still dares to block it out of the door. Only the forces in the extraordinary world dare to do so.


    When Meng Helang saw Yang Wu, he hurriedly said, "Yang Wu, take the order quickly."


    His tone was already a little begging. He really didn''t want Yang Wu to resist again, so it was difficult for him to do it.


    Yang Wu said in an unconventional way, "let''s have a good meal."


    "Yang Wu, don''t do this," said Meng Helang.


    "I told you not to do this. Go back and tell the emperor that Yang Wu will enter the palace in three days. Don''t rush. It''s annoying." Yang Wu took out his ear and said.


    Many people outside the restaurant were shocked to see his impatience.


    Not only resist the imperial edict, but also resist it so naturally. It''s a great disrespect to the son of heaven.


    "Yang Wu, do you know the fate of Xue GUI?" Meng Helang couldn''t talk to Yang Wu well. He could only use the means of threat.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, and a cold air appeared on his face. He said faintly, "I''m not Xue GUI!"


    With that, he stopped talking nonsense with Meng Helang and turned around and went back to Yajian.


    Meng Helang looked at Yang Wu''s back and sighed gently. He could only turn and leave.


    Xue GUI''s death was unknown to anyone in the King City, but he was banned. What happened that day can''t be spread indiscriminately, and those who disobeyed the order will be beheaded.


    Yang Wu has just come back. He doesn''t know how Xue GUI died, but he doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Xue GUI will never come to a good end when he comes back. Meng Helang''s words also prove that the one in the palace is unbearable.


    But what does it matter? He is still fearless.


    Xue GUI was once one of the ten kings. Yang Wu was not one of the ten kings, but he could be fearless of any of them. Besides, he had a dream of ice and snow to follow him all the time. Who dared to be against him in the imperial palace?


    Of course, he will not think that he is invincible in the world, nor do he want to be an enemy of the whole imperial dynasty. He just needs to understand an attitude, and he will not be kneaded by anyone.


    Yang Wu enjoyed this meal very much. Even if he was worried about something, he didn''t worry.


    After eating with his parents, he took the wine and drank with all the brothers of the death Corps.


    He completely let go and accompanied them to get drunk.


    The soldiers of the death Legion are used to living a hard life at the border. They haven''t been so indulgent for a long time. Everyone eats and drinks heartily and drinks with Yang Wu. The atmosphere is quite lively.


    Outside, Meng Helang came again. With him came Zhu Mo, the commander of the forbidden guards, and behind him a 2000 member forbidden guards,


    The forbidden guards surrounded Zui xianlou. They dared not attack. They were waiting for Yang Wu and his party to come out and take them down again.


    "Yang Wu came out to take orders." Meng Helang shouted again.


    Yang Wudang didn''t hear it and kept drinking with his men.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be stubborn. If you don''t come out to take orders, you will all die." Meng Helang threatened fiercely.


    Yang Wu asked the men of the death legion, "brothers, are you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Others call us the death Corps. Either they die or we die. We have earned enough to live to this day and follow the leader."


    "Yes, even if we die for the general today, we won''t frown."


    "It''s our honor to be a soldier under the general. It''s also the general''s merit to come back alive from the border. Our lives belong to the general."


    "As long as the general gives an order, we will kill out. What is the forbidden guard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the death Legion looks back on death. It doesn''t matter to be afraid at all. On the contrary, it is murderous and its fighting spirit is amazing.


    "Ha ha, I''m very proud to have your brothers. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Yang Wu laughed happily.


    Just as Yang Wu turned and went out to talk to Meng Helang and his party, he heard a voice in Zuixian building: "all the people outside the building retreat. Don''t disturb my distinguished guests in Zuixian building."


    This voice is extremely ethereal and difficult to grasp. It also contains incomparably overbearing power. The suppression made the guards outside the building look shocked.


    Zhu Mo and Meng Helang feel the most obvious. They are kings with extraordinary sensitivity. Now there is a voice. The man''s exposed breath seems to be the top king, and may even exceed the king level.


    "Retreat!" Zhu Mo shouted to the people of the forbidden guard without thinking.


    He knew that Zuixian building was a place that could not be provoked. Now he finally understood what was going on. This is really a place where he can sit in battle.


    The forbidden guards retreated as clean as a tide. Now it''s finally peaceful.


    Yang Wu is more aware of the extraordinary of Zuixian building, and is more and more surprised by the change of Yang Keren.


    "But what''s the relationship between elder sister Keren and here?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhu Mo and his party withdrew, they quickly went into the palace to face the saint.


    After hearing the report from Zhu Mo and Meng Helang, the emperor frowned in the shape of "Chuan", which showed that he was really angry.


    "Emperor, what is the origin of Zuixian building? How dare they defend traitors like this?" Zhu Mo asked the emperor.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." the emperor snapped.


    Zhu Mo immediately shut up.


    In this hall, in addition to Zhu Mo and Meng Helang, Third Master Qiao was also among them. He opened his mouth and said, "emperor, this matter should not be handled too quickly."


    "Teacher, can I take it easy? I''ve followed your advice and assigned xiaohanyun to him. He dares to be so rude and put on such an airs to lose my face. If I tolerate this tone, do I have to give him the Dragon chair in the future?" the emperor said angrily.


    "Calm down, the emperor. Yang Wu is angry. When he''s finished, he''ll be obedient. If the emperor really wants to take him down now, he must be really against it. It''s bad for our court and makes some people applaud." Third Master Qiao advised.


    "Teacher, is that all?" the emperor was still angry.


    "Emperor, you should have collected all the information about Yang Wu clearly?" asked Third Master Qiao.


    The emperor nodded and said, "clearly, what can that mean?"


    "He is already a young king. The relationship behind him is only afraid to be related to Zuixian building. What do you think?" Third Master Qiao said with a wise look.


    At this moment, the emperor tapped a spirit and thought deeply, then showed a kind of depressed color. He didn''t know what to say.


    If Yang Wuzhen has a relationship with Zui xianlou, his face can''t be found. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Emperor, I don''t know what to say."


    "Teacher, please tell me. I won''t blame you."


    "Yang Wu can only win over, not offend."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiangfu.


    Song Xiang welcomed the distinguished guest king Fu''an.


    Song Xiang is a high-ranking official, but his identity is worse than that of King Fu''an. He has always visited King Fu''an. This time, King Fu''an came to visit him, which made him a little frightened.


    "When the prince comes, Li Rui is far away." Song Xiang quickly welcomes him and says to the king of Fu''an.


    "The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty doesn''t have to be so polite," said Wang Fu''an.


    After saying a few polite words to each other, they went to the study together. Tang Jiaoyan, who came with King Fu''an, went to another place with song Youming to speak.


    "Song Youming, didn''t you say your family would propose marriage? Why hasn''t there been any news yet." Tang Jiaoyan asked song Youming with a dissatisfied face.


    "Princess, it''s not that I don''t want to propose marriage, but my father said that it''s an eventful time. Let''s postpone it for some time, and then we will bring heavy gifts to propose marriage." Song Youming responded.


    "Hum, your family didn''t change their mind because Yang Wu came back?" Tang Jiaoyan said coldly.


    "How could it be? He''s Yang Wu. He''s destined to be an unjust ghost like Xue GUI," Song Youming replied.


    "Do you think he will really die? I heard he has become very powerful now." Tang Jiaoyan said with a trace of worry.


    "If you hit the emperor in the face, how could he not die?" Song Youming said.


    Then he approached Tang Jiaoyan, took her hand, wiped a trace of monkey anxiety and said, "princess, why don''t you go to my room to talk? It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Tang Jiaoyan looked at Song Youming and knew what he wanted. Her face was ruddy and said, "what are you doing? It''s broad daylight."


    "Hey, hey, it''s more convenient to talk in the room during the day." Song Youming''s anxious look has been completely written on his face, for fear that others don''t know what he wants.

 Chapter 321

    As night fell, the smell of early summer could be heard faintly. Many people took advantage of the bright moonlight to enjoy the cool under the trees outside the yard.


    Yang Fu, Yang Wu and his party have returned. The death Legion has occupied every corner of the yard. Fortunately, Yang Wu''s grandfather used to be a marquis. The yard of Yang Fu is not small and can accommodate the people of the death Legion.


    These people are used to taking the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed. They do not accept Yang Wu''s arrangement that they live in Zuixian building. Instead, they return with him and listen to Yang Wu''s orders at any time.


    Yang Wu is moved by their loyalty and will find a way to settle them as soon as possible. Yang Wu doesn''t intend to go back to the border. Naturally, all the people of the death Corps will follow him. He must let them completely become Yang generals.


    When everyone settled down, Yang wucai talked to his parents alone.


    "Wu''er, if you resist the imperial edict, the emperor will not let us go. Where on earth do you come from to fight against the imperial court?" Yang Zhennan asked.


    "I know you''re worried about this, Dad. You and your mother have a cup of tea first and listen to me talk about my experience in the past year." Yang Wu held his father''s shoulders and asked him to sit down. Then he talked about his experience in the past year.


    Yang Wu didn''t tell all his experiences. He only picked the key points and said that he directly ignored his setbacks and difficulties.


    Xiao Hei''s identity was replaced by his mysterious master, otherwise he was afraid that it would scare the two elders.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei are both from the past. Even if Yang Wu doesn''t say those hardships, he can imagine how much hardship Yang Wu has suffered in this year.


    Su Roumei burst into tears. Yang Zhennan''s eyes also became a little wet. He held back his tears. He just clenched his fists, his nails were embedded in the meat, and blood seeped out.


    What hardships did his son go through during his time from mountain prison to the army, so that he could rise to king this year?


    Even if their son had an adventure and was instructed by a famous teacher, he had to survive on his own when he was in the mountain prison. There were countless villains there, all of whom were stained with blood. Their son''s strength was also abolished. It was not easy to survive, let alone defeat those prison slaves and compete for red steel stone?


    In the army, even if they have a certain force, the barbarians are ferocious. They can be one enemy and five. How did their son kill so many barbarians to atone for himself, let alone become the current general? They must have suffered a lot behind it.


    "Wu''er, parents are useless." Su Roumei cried and said.


    How old was their son? He suffered such a great crime. When his parents failed to protect him, they were very sad.


    In the hearts of parents, no matter how much crime the child has committed, they will not blame the child. Only what parents can''t do for their children will they feel that they are so useless.


    This kind of mood, not a parent, is completely incomprehensible.


    Yang Wu took his mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, don''t do this. I''m not good. I''m a master only when I eat bitterly. Isn''t that what my brother often reads?"


    "Yes, jade without polish can''t be made into a weapon. If it hadn''t been for this ordeal, wu''er couldn''t have achieved what he is now. Thanks to the blessing of the ancestors of the Yang family," said Yang Zhennan with great emotion. After a pause, he said: "Wu''er, although you have the help of a mysterious master and become a medicine king, these may make the imperial court fear you, but it doesn''t mean that the imperial court will always indulge you. I think you''d better find a way to ease the relationship with the imperial court. You don''t think about yourself, but also think about your brother."


    "Yes, yes, wu''er, you should think about wen''er. He is the number one scholar in liberal arts and may return to Korea as an official in the future." Su Roumei echoed.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. If I break my face with the imperial court, I''ll be in direct opposition. Why do I play these small tricks with them? I just let those who framed me and copied our Yang family know that I Yang Wu is not easily kneaded by others. Let them feel afraid first." Yang Wu explained, paused, and he said: "Dad, what''s the condition of your body? Now I can solve the old disease for you and let you return to the realm of earth and sea."


    Yang Zhennan said excitedly, "is it really OK?"


    He used to be the king of the land and sea realm. Only because something happened and was poisoned, did he fall into the realm, and it became more and more serious. His strength has regressed to the ordinary strength.


    "I don''t believe your son so much," Yang Wu said.


    "Ha ha, of course I believe it. I''ve been poisoned by the poison of rotten Xuanzhang. A strange force is eroding my strength and vitality. Originally, your father was in the intermediate land and sea realm, but now he is only a beginner. I''m afraid that in a few days, even people will not be in the realm." Yang Zhennan smiled and said his situation.


    "It''s so serious. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Roumei said, looking at her husband anxiously.


    "What''s the use of me? This rotten mysterious palm should be the famous palm technique of the black hand list ''poisonous Toad''. Maybe it''s not his hand, but it must have something to do with him." Yang Zhennan judged.


    "I''ve killed the poison toad on the black hand list." Yang Wu said after wiping Li Mang, and then he said, "I forgot to do one thing. I''ll let someone hang the heads of those guys on the black hand list outside our house tomorrow to see who else dares to be arrogant with us."


    "Did the black hand list deal with you?" Yang Zhennan asked with a worried look.


    Yang Wu briefly talked about the battle before entering the city, which stunned Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei. They didn''t expect that their son had grown up to this point, and they really didn''t need to worry about it.


    Yang Wu grabbed his father''s hand and began to investigate the situation in his father''s body. He felt it and found that his father''s strength was extremely empty, and a lot of vitality was corroded. Everything was insisted by his father''s physique and will. If others were afraid of dying early.


    Yang Wu thought for a while and said, "Dad, I''m going to refine pills now."


    "Is it serious?" Yang Zhennan asked.


    "Nothing, it''s all under control." Yang Wu said.


    Then he separated from his parents and went back to his room.


    His room was a temporary new mattress. Everything had been emptied before, and there was nothing left.


    Yang Wu is quietly thinking about how to solve the poison in his father. According to his recent investigation, his father''s strength is about to be lost, and the power of corruption and poison needs to be removed. There are many solutions in the alchemy chapter passed by Xiao Hei to him, but he wants the best solution, not only to remove his father''s corruption and poison, but also to restore his father''s peak strength, The difficulty is not small.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu decided to detoxify his father''s corruption first. This requires a "poison elixir". The poison elixir is different from the ordinary poison elixir. It belongs to a king level poison elixir, which can dissolve more advanced toxins.


    After detoxifying his father, he plans to refine another "weather reversal pill", which belongs to a heaven level pill. It can not only help his father restore his vitality, but also help him restore his strength to the peak and even improve, but also manage his physique and help him impact the realm of Tianyu in the future.


    Reversing the weather pill is a pill in the advanced alchemy chapter. The main medicinal material required belongs to the heaven level category, but it is not so easy to find.


    At present, Yang Wu also has several Tianji medicinal materials, only one or two of which can be used, and one or two of which are still missing. We have to find another one.


    Yang Wu first quickly refined the "poison elixir", which was condensed into six pills in one furnace, and the condensation rate has been very terrible.


    He couldn''t wait to send it to his father. His father''s poison couldn''t be delayed again and again.


    Yang Zhennan didn''t expect that his son would refine the pill for him so soon. He didn''t want to sleep again. Take the pill first to try the effect.


    Yang Zhennan took the poison pill on the spot and sat down, mobilizing his breath and differentiating the medicine.


    Su Roumei watched nervously, expecting that her husband would be fine.


    Yang Wu held his mother''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry, mom. Dad will be fine."


    Su Roumei nodded and waited with her son.


    After a while, Yang Zhennan finally had a reaction. His face showed a painful color. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of black blood. His body tilted to the ground on the spot.


    This made Su Roumei look pale. Yang Wu swept over and helped his father. His strength went into his father''s body and found that most of the toxins had been eliminated, but there was still stubborn corruption, which was accelerating the corrosion of his father''s vitality.


    "These poisons are so vicious!" Yang Wu sighed lightly. Without thinking about it, he said to his father, "Dad, my strength infiltrates into your body. Don''t resist. I''ll help you clean up these poisons at one time."


    The next moment, he introduced the power of heart fire into his father.


    This was the power of Zhiyang, which became a power to penetrate into every part of his father''s body and began to burn the remaining poison.


    After feeling the power of Zhiyang, these rotten poisons seem to be frightened and flee everywhere, while the power of Huadu pill continues to play and clean up these rotten poisons together with the power of heart fire.


    The rotten poison is terrible enough. After floating out of Yang Zhennan''s body, they still seeped in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Ah! Wu''er, be careful." Su Roumei looked at the dark thing and rushed to her son. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When these poisons were ready to touch Yang Wu''s body, a blue flame floated. When the poisons met the nemesis, they were quickly burned clean and difficult to get close to Yang Wu''s body.


    "Hoo, Dad''s rotten poison has been completely eliminated." Yang Wu said with a light breath.

 Chapter 322

    Yang Zhennan woke up.


    It''s also dawn.


    He had the best sleep in the past two years. He didn''t suffer from the power of corruption, nor did he need to think about how to suppress that pain.


    "Brother Nan, how do you feel when you wake up?" Su Roumei asked softly beside him.


    "I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time." Yang Zhennan stretched and smiled.


    "My son is really powerful. He has really cleared all the toxins from you." Su Roumei said happily.


    "Yes, it seems that we don''t need to worry about him anymore. After this setback, he has been reborn. He is no longer a child, but a strong man who can be alone." Yang Zhennan said with great satisfaction.


    "Yes, our two children are excellent." Su Roumei said with a trace of pride. After a pause, she said, "I think wen''er is weak since he was a child. He only knows how to read and doesn''t know whether he can take good care of himself."


    "Well, when wu''er''s problem is solved, we''ll try to get wen''er back, and our family can be reunited." Yang Zhennan said.


    In another room, Yang Wu didn''t sleep all night.


    Last night, after he solved his father''s corruption, he returned to his room to continue alchemy.


    This time, what he refined was a kind of "Zhuyan pill".


    This is a king level pill that can protect your face and restore skin luster. It can stay for ten years.


    He wanted to give this pill to his mother. It was also useful. It was the best pill to resolve the current contradiction.


    Yang Wu went out of his room and saw Yang Keren coming face to face. She was carrying a basin of water with her sleeves on her hands, revealing her arms like tender lotus roots, with a silky luster and very moving.


    Yang Keren wears simple clothes, but she still can''t stop her natural beauty. Her face is like a moist moon, her eyes are blue waves, her figure is tall and graceful, she is a little less YINGSA than wanlanxin, but more gentle, a little less perfect than dream ice and snow, but more charming.


    Yang Wu and Yang Wen treat Yang Keren as their own sisters since childhood. They have never had any idea of blame, even now.


    "Young master, come and wash your face." Yang Keren is not like what they think. She has always respected the four members of the Yang family. She has never forgotten her servant''s identity and doesn''t do that rude behavior.


    Yang Wu was not polite to Yang Keren. He took the towel she handed over and washed and wiped his face.


    When he cleaned it, he didn''t immediately return the towel to Yang Keren, but looked directly at Yang Keren and asked, "Keren sister, how do you think my parents treat you?"


    "Relatives are like children." Yang Keren answered without thinking.


    "What do I do to you?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Regard me as my sister." Yang Keren replied again.


    "Then what secrets do you have to hide from us?" Yang Wu cut into the main question.


    Yang Keren smiled and showed her charming style. Yang Wu felt her heart beating faster. He thought she was more beautiful than before.


    "What secret can I have? It''s just that after the family accident, I was lucky to meet my master, so I had to pass on some sound skills and become the new owner of Zuixian building." Yang Keren said without any disguise.


    Yang Wu was stunned and said, "my sister is the owner of Zuixian building?"


    Yang Keren nodded softly and said, "to be exact, it''s for me to take care of it for the time being. In fact, I don''t take it seriously. This is my home, isn''t it?"


    "Keren sister, what happened to you and me." Yang Wu asked seriously.


    "Don''t ask. In a word, I won''t hurt anyone in the family." Yang Keren refused to answer. After a pause, she said: "Before that, I entered the Fu''an palace. I heard Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming talk about you. They really hurt you. At that time, I really wanted to kill them. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed in sound technology. I didn''t dare to act rashly. I rushed to the border to find you, but I didn''t find your trace. Now you''re back, and you''ll take the revenge."


    "Well, I''ll settle with them for their affairs." Yang Wu answered lightly, and then he still asked anxiously: "sister Keren, you really haven''t had anything wrong. With my current ability, even for the super strong in heaven, you can make the other party kneel down."


    Yang Keren said with a smile, "I know the young master is powerful. If there''s anything really wrong, I''ll tell you." after a pause, she thought of something, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face. "I may not be able to wait around the master and wife for too long."


    "Why are you drunk?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Keren nodded and said, "yes, the master wants to take me away and pass on my higher sound skills. I can''t refuse."


    "If you don''t want to go, no one will let you go," said Yang Wu.


    "I know. In fact, I think if I learn more advanced sound skills, I will not only have the ability to protect myself, but also protect our Yang house in the future. I will just leave for a short time, and I will definitely come back in the future." Yang Keren said with a slightly farfetched smile, and then she added: "when I leave home, I will reset the Yang house."


    Yang Wu is inexplicably sad. When will it be their turn for a woman to guard the Yang family.


    He did not continue to ask about Yang Keren. She should have her own life as long as there was nothing wrong.


    Yang Wu took out a Zhuyan pill and sent it to Yang Keren. He told Yang Keren the effect of the pill. Yang Keren gladly accepted it and smiled very happily.


    Which woman doesn''t care about her face?


    Yang Wu went to see his parents and checked his father''s situation again. He was relieved when he found that there were no problems. Then he took out some pills and handed them to the two old men respectively.


    Here are some Peiyuan Yangqi pills and Zhuyan pills, which can promote their vitality and restore their former glory.


    These two days, Yang Wu didn''t leave Yang''s house. He talked with his parents to make up for the happiness lost in the past year.


    There was no imperial edict in the imperial palace. Everything seemed to be ending, or brewing a greater later move against Yang Wu.


    On the third day, Yang Zhennan took Yang Wu to the ancestral hall behind his yard. This is the only place that has not been copied. After all, this is the ancestral hall of the Yang family for the ancestors of the Yang family. It is a bad place for outsiders, and no one wants to get close easily.


    At first, those who copied the house were just walking through the motions. They swept around here and left when they found that there was nothing worth paying attention to.


    After Yang Zhennan was released, he cleaned it up again and restored its former appearance.


    Yang Wu didn''t know what his father meant. He wondered whether he wanted to burn incense and repent for the Yang family''s ancestors.


    When he arrived here, Yang Zhennan did let him light incense and kneel down to the ancestors of the Yang family.


    "Our Yang family has been rooted here for 200 years. In front of you are our grandfathers and uncles, all of whom are the ancestors of our Yang family," said Yang Zhennan.


    After saluting respectfully and offering incense, Yang Wu said, "Dad, where''s our grandpa? Is he missing or where?"


    Yang Wu still has some vague impression of his grandfather, but he can''t remember clearly. At that time, he was too young and the interval was a little longer.


    "Your grandfather went to find his roots and asked his ancestors. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive." Yang Zhennan sighed heavily.


    "Looking for roots and asking ancestors?" Yang Wu said inexplicably.


    "Yes, our Yang family''s ancestral home is not in the summer. Your grandfather said it should be in the extraordinary world. We are the abandoned children expelled." Yang Zhennan said, and then he said: "I don''t know if it''s true. Your grandfather told me. Now I also tell you that you have reached the realm of earth and sea and become the king of medicine. You''re more calm than your grandfather at the beginning. You''ll have a chance to go to the extraordinary world in the future and find out where the roots of our Yang family are."


    Then he walked in a direction. There was a dark corner with some old tables and chairs. He moved these tables and chairs away and said to Yang Wu, "dig deep here."


    Yang Wu didn''t know what his father wanted to do. He walked over and slapped the position with his bare hands. A deep pit immediately appeared in the place.


    Yang Wu gathered his strength into claws and pulled the soil out of the pit. He soon found an iron box below. He took it up.


    This is a long iron box, about ten feet long. Under the corrosion of soil, it doesn''t rust at all. It still looks smooth and clear. Its quality must be extraordinary.


    Yang Zhennan said to Yang Wu, "open it and have a look."


    So Yang Wu opened the iron box and soon saw the world inside. It was a powerful gunman. Its body was clean and smooth, carved with dragon and phoenix patterns, and the head of the gun was as sharp as the dragon claw, with a trace of cold light flashing, emitting a threatening smell.


    Yang Wu felt a palpitation. He sighed softly, "what a gunman."


    "This is the fighting soldier of our ancestors. There is a volume of marksmanship. You can have a look. They have reached the level of heaven." Yang Zhen Nanping said quietly. It seems that he has seen this marksmanship and marksmanship long ago.


    Yang Wu took the ancient scroll in the box, which was directly written with four ancient fonts of "Yang family gun manual". He looked through it and his eyes were anxious. It was a top Tianjing gun technique.


    These can be judged that their Yang family''s origin is indeed extraordinary.


    It is impossible for an ordinary family to have such soldiers and skills.


    "Dad, our family is so big." Yang Wu shouted softly.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could your grandfather become a marquis? How could I inherit the Earl? It''s our Yang family''s blood. Even those who are out of the king''s martial arts are reused by the royal family. It''s a pity that they are blind." Yang Zhennan said with pride. After a pause, he said, "from now on, you will inherit the Yang family''s anti dragon gun and the Yang family gun spectrum. You are the new generation of Yang family''s owner."

 Chapter 323

    The anti dragon spear is a heavenly weapon. It is refined with dragon tendon and keel. Its quality is quite high. The two edged three dragon spear held by Yang Wu can''t compare with it.


    The Yang family''s gun manual is divided into seven types: White Snake spits out the letter, dragon comes out of the water, black tiger lies down, black dragon swings its tail, green dragon pulls out its heart, flame cloud churns and goes up to heaven against the dragon.


    This is the shooting technique inherited by the Yang family. Only the Yang family can practice it.


    It''s written like this on the gun spectrum. Whether it''s true or not is unknown to Yang Wu.


    In short, when he holds the inverse dragon gun, he has a feeling of blood connection. This war gun should be absorbed by the blood essence of his Yang ancestors, which has the same origin with him.


    "Dad, you''d better take the inverse dragon gun. I don''t need it." Yang Wu returned the inverse dragon gun to his father.


    "Why is this?" Yang Zhennan asked.


    "This is the war gun of our Yang family''s ancestors. You are also the owner of our Yang family. It''s more suitable to hold it. You''re still young," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Silly boy, even if Dad recovers to the peak strength, I''m afraid he''s not as strong as you. This anti dragon gun is undoubtedly a pearl in my hand, and I can''t give full play to its power." Yang Zhennan smiled happily.


    Yang Wu can not be seduced and confused by the anti dragon gun and lose his nature, which is worthy of his pride for his son.


    When Yang Wu was under the age of 18, he was able to strengthen his original heart and not be shaken by foreign things. His future achievements will be absolutely not simple.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say any more. I can restore your strength and make you go further. As for the weapon I already have, I don''t want to replace it. I''m sure I''ll cultivate our Yang family''s gun manual and continue to spread it in the future." Yang Wu said very definitely.


    Yang Zhennan sees Yang Wu''s insistence and no longer entangles, but this anti dragon gun is very important. At present, it can''t be allowed to appear in the world, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    So Yang Zhennan buried the anti dragon gun again.


    The box sealed with the anti dragon gun is extraordinary. After it is covered, it can isolate the smell of the anti dragon gun. There is no leakage at all. This is also the reason why it is buried here without being found.


    After all this, the father and son returned to the yard again.


    "Dad, I''m going to meet the saint tomorrow." Yang Wu said to Yang Zhennan.


    "Well, pay attention to your words and stop being impulsive." Yang Zhennan patted Yang Wu on the shoulder.


    After Yang Zhennan left, Xiao Hei came out from nowhere and said, "boy, just show me the gun spectrum you got."


    "Take it." Yang Wu simply handed the gun manual to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei squatted up his front paw and quickly turned over the gun manual as a person. Looking at the formula and diagram in the gun manual, his eyes were a little surprised. After a while, he stuffed the gun manual back into Yang Wu''s hand and said, "this gun manual is good. Have time to practice more."


    "There are not many things that can make you see. It seems that the origin of my Yang family is still mysterious." Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Well, that''s natural. Your Yang family is a good surname." Xiao Hei replied.


    "It seems that you are familiar with our Yang family?"


    "It''s not very ripe, it''s too ripe."


    "Just blow."


    ¡­¡­


    Another middle-class mansion in the king''s city.


    This residence is the home of officials and officials, which can be seen from the decoration of the gate. Only officials in the King City can put auspicious animals and guard in front of the gate. Other rich families and ordinary civilians do not have such qualifications.


    The word "Wanfu" is engraved on the flat forehead of the residence, and the small word "inferior" is engraved in the lower right corner, which also means that it is an inferior residence, not even a medium residence.


    The courtyard in his house is not very big. There are two rows of rooms on the left and right, a hall in the middle and a small yard behind. There are not many servants walking around, so he seems a little calm.


    This residence is the residence of Wan Tianlong, deputy prison envoy of today''s prison, that is, Wan Lanxin''s home.


    Since Wan Tianlong came back from Langyan mountain prison, he has been assigned a new job as an assistant prison envoy in Wangcheng prison. This position is the same as that of the warden in Langyan mountain prison. Unfortunately, his power is much smaller, and he can''t speak in prison.


    In fact, it is impossible to establish a mansion in his position, but he has the identity of a hereditary baron. Although his identity is lower than that of viscount Yang Wu at the beginning, it is also exclusive to the nobility, so he can maintain the word "Wanfu".


    In the back yard of the hall, a father and daughter are talking in the pavilion.


    The father and daughter are naturally Wan Tianlong and WAN Lanxin.


    "Dad, listen to me. Quit that job and I''ll support you." Wan Lanxin said to her father.


    On the day she came back, she was scolded by her father. She had been listening without refutation. When her father was tired of scolding, she sighed and said, "it was my father''s incompetence that failed to protect you and made you suffer."


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Wan Lanxin threw herself into her father''s arms and cried bitterly for a while, crying out all the grievances of nearly a year.


    Now, she already knew her father''s current situation, so she said so to her father.


    "Do you think your father is old and useless?" Wan Tianlong replied with a wry smile.


    After he returned from the mountain prison, his whole momentum became depressed. He was not as energetic as he was in the mountain prison, and he looked much older. It can be seen that he was called back to the King City this time and didn''t live well.


    "Of course not. I''ve broken through to the realm of earth and sea. I still have the identity of a riding captain in the army. As long as I stay in the army, I can be called pianlang general at any time, which is much better than you now." Wan Lanxin said.


    "That''s right, but you''re always a daughter, and you don''t have a title. How can you protect the lintel of our 10000 families? Once I quit, our Wanfu card flat will certainly be removed." Wan Tianlong sighed heavily, paused, and he said: "You are old and old. It''s time to consider the major events of your life. Listen to your father and don''t hang out with Yang Wu anymore. It won''t do you much good."


    "Dad, he gave me all the strength I have now. Do you think I can stay with him?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    "So what? He must be a dead end when he acts against the purpose. Is Xue GUI powerful enough? One of the ten kings once asked the emperor with ten top King soldiers. He was not blasted into blood residue."


    "He is not Xue GUI, he is Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returned to the city for three days. In these three days, the topic about him in the city has increased unabated. No one can compare his popularity.


    "Yang Wu is really overbearing. He doesn''t even resist the imperial edict. Where does he come from?"


    "The emperor can''t let him go. No one will come to a good end for resisting saint and disobeying him."


    "Didn''t you know that Yang Wu wrapped up the Zuixian building two days ago? It''s the first restaurant in our city. Many princes go there to drink and listen to music. Except for the emperor, I haven''t heard anyone say that he can have the spirit to wrap up the Zuixian building."


    "It''s said that Yang Wu is already a medicine king. His master still comes from those Zhenguo forces. He''s so confident."


    "Didn''t you find several bloody heads hanging in front of Yang''s house? They are the characters on the black hand list that the imperial court has offered a reward that can''t be caught. They were all killed. It can be seen how confident Yang Wu is."


    "No, those on the black hand list are powerful kings. Is Yang Wu powerful enough?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky. Virtually, the King City has regarded him as an idol for many years, and those girls are crazy about him.


    On that day, the figure of Yang Wu''s strong intrusion into the king''s city has been spread as if he would come down to earth. He is powerful and handsome. He is a rare good man in the world. Which woman can resist his charm.


    On the fourth day Yang Wu returned to the city, he finally chose to go to court.


    As a town guard general, count Shaowu, as long as he is in the king''s city for one day, he must go to the morning Dynasty to face the saint every day. He didn''t face the saint when he came to the city at the beginning of the last three days. It''s a great disrespect. I''m afraid he will become the object of crusade.


    After his mother personally groomed him and put on his armor, Yang Wu was radiant and handsome. Even his mother couldn''t help touching his face and said, "wu''er, you are much more handsome than your father when you were younger. I''m afraid you don''t know how many girls like it."


    "Mom, if you let dad hear this, I''m afraid he''ll be jealous." Yang Wu joked.


    "How dare he?" Su Roumei said angrily.


    At this time, Su Roumei has become more beautiful and moving than the previous two days. She is like a beautiful young woman in her early twenties. The old look of Cangsang has completely disappeared. This is the effect of eating "Zhuyan pill".


    She regained her youth and people''s mood was much better.


    "That''s right, our mother is still in charge." Yang Wu said pleasantly.


    "If you are less poor, go up quickly. Remember to exercise restraint and never turn against the emperor again. If you have something to say, you know, my mother doesn''t want to worry about you anymore." Su Roumei confessed.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll talk to the emperor." Yang Wu replied.


    Then he went out of the room with his helmet and prepared to enter the pilgrimage.


    At this time, his father Yang Zhennan said to him, "wu''er, dad and you are a saint."


    Yang Zhennan has put on his previous armor and restored some of the momentum of the former Zhennan general.


    When Yang Zhennan was released, his identity had been restored. It was only because things had not completely fallen that he was not declared into the temple to face the saint. Now that his son wants to enter the temple, he also wants to go to battle without leaving his father and son''s soldiers and advance and retreat together with his son.


    Yang Wu said movingly, "Dad, you don''t need to be like this. It''s not a tiger''s den. You don''t need to be so nervous. Stay at home with your mother. I''ll go back and promise nothing will happen."


    With that, he didn''t wait for his father to speak. He went out of the yard and took the thin monkey who had been waiting for him for a long time to the palace with Lu Zhi.


    When he entered the Palace this time, all civil and military officials had been waiting for him and were ready to attack him.

 Chapter 324

    Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace.


    The emperor has already been dressed neatly, with a purple gold crown on his head, a Yellow Dragon Robe, a golden dragon belt on his waist and Kirin boots. He is powerful and graceful.


    There are hundreds of civil and military officials on the left and right. Wen is headed by Prime Minister Song Lirui, and Wu is dominated by general Luo Gongming. They all bow down to the emperor and shout: "long live, long live."


    After the ceremony, everyone stood in their position rigorously without making a sound.


    "Xuanyang Wu enters the hall." the emperor gently raised his hand and said to the eunuch on the right.


    "Xuanyang Wu enters the hall." the eunuch opened his voice and shouted outside the hall.


    Then, outside the palace, guards shouted the same sentence, straight out of the palace hall.


    Yang Wu, who was already waiting outside the hall, stepped towards the palace.


    "Elder brother, we are waiting for you outside the door." the thin monkey shouted to Yang Wu.


    Lu Zhi also said, "Lord, wait for your safe return."


    Yang Wu''s head did not turn back, waved to them and walked smartly towards the palace.


    When he went in, the gate of the palace closed heavily, and a lot of murderous spirit came out of it.


    Yang Wu repeatedly resisted the order and didn''t comply with it. Will it be peaceful to go to the temple this time.


    Yang Wu was so sensitive that he was determined by all kinds of powerful breath just after entering the palace. At least no less than the twenty kings lurked in it. He didn''t have any fear in his heart. He still raised his head and walked into the hall.


    When Yang Wu came to the Jinluan hall, he saw the left and right columns carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix, with a breath of green mulberry. Nine auspicious beasts were separated on the corridor. They were like living creatures, guarding the hall together with ninety-one guards.


    Compared with the land of barbarian patriarchs, the Daxia palace is indeed more enjoyable than the barbarian patriarchs. Every brick and tile here is full of luxury.


    After Yang Wu entered the hall, he felt a pair of eyes thrown at him. Each pair of eyes contained different breath, but it was more meant to bite people.


    Yang Wu''s disrespect to the emperor is disrespect to their civil and military officials. In their hearts, he is a traitor and should be punished.


    Yang Wu ignored them, looked up at the emperor and said, "Minister Yang Wu, meet the emperor."


    "Bold Yang Wu, don''t kneel down when you see the emperor." someone asked loudly.


    "Yang Wu is rude. He doesn''t kneel down quickly and beg the emperor for forgiveness." another person said.


    "Traitor Yang Wu, if he doesn''t kneel down, he will be a capital crime."


    ¡­¡­


    These civil and military officials were much more excited than Yang Wu. As soon as Yang Wu spoke, they began to scold and abuse.


    The emperor sitting on the dragon throne also showed dissatisfaction, but he didn''t speak, so he calmly watched the civil and military officials crusade against Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was indifferent. Whatever the civil and military officials scolded, he just ignored it.


    His attitude angered all civil and military officials. If they could, their eyes would kill Yang Wu to pieces.


    After these people were tired of scolding, the emperor finally asked, "Yang Wu, do you know the crime?"


    Yang Wu looked up rudely, smiled at the emperor and replied, "emperor, I don''t know my crime."


    "Bold child, you don''t even obey the imperial edict and see that I don''t kneel. This is the following crime of violating the emperor and contempt for the grace. Don''t you dare to deny it." the emperor scolded angrily.


    There was a king''s Dragon Spirit floating on his body. The color of not being angry and powerful was enough to make any official tremble.


    Yang Wu still said, "I don''t know my crime."


    "Well, Yang Wu, you really think you can ignore my words after making some contributions. Come on, drag him out and kill him." the emperor said angrily.


    Outside the hall, a guard rushed in to catch Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said quietly, "emperor, don''t you see the peace contract I signed with the barbarians?"


    "Why, do you want to threaten me with this contract?" the emperor frowned and said.


    "Of course Yang Wu doesn''t dare, but one of the peace contracts is that I Yang Wu will be the ''peace ambassador'' of the two countries within ten years. No matter what crime I commit, I can never die. If I die, the contract will expire. Don''t forget, the emperor. This is a contract stamped with your dragon seal. Once it is torn, it will damage the national luck." Yang Wu outlined a trace of pride and said.


    After hearing this, the emperor was stunned.


    He has personally reviewed the peace contract between the two countries. Indeed, one of them refers to the agreement that Yang Wu is the "ambassador of peace", which is required by the barbarians. Unexpectedly, it has become the reason why Yang Wu opposes him.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Wu''s capital crime can be avoided, but his living crime can''t be escaped. I think he is proud of his high achievements and despises the authority of the emperor. He should abolish his strength and put him in prison for the rest of his life." a Wen Minister stood up and said.


    This person is Ji Meng, a civil servant of the third grade, and one of the most effective students of song Lirui. He is only 41 years old. He is expected to become one of the six books in the next five years and is also known as one of the successors of song Xiang.


    Now, Ji Meng is one of the Deputy departments of the official department. Many officials in the imperial court have to pass him. His authority is not as good as that of the official department, but it can not be underestimated.


    When he spoke directly to the emperor, he raised a clear position, which was destined to be incompatible with Yang Wu. Many times, his meaning represented part of the meaning of song Xiang.


    After Ji Meng stood up, several civil servants immediately stood up to impeach Yang Wu.


    "Although Yang Wu has made contributions, he can only rely on the power of heaven to make military achievements. The minister thought he would be killed on the spot as an example."


    "Yes, although the peace contract was signed by Yang Wu, he is only my courtier and can''t represent the fate of our country. Killing him won''t hurt Daya, not to mention the barbarians won''t know."


    "I don''t think it''s good to treat a meritorious minister like this. Just imprison him and break his limbs."


    ¡­¡­


    These civil servants look gentle, but they are full of cruel means and thoughts.


    Yang Wu looked at the people sideways. His face was full of fun. After they finished, he asked: "Have you ever killed barbarians on the battlefield? Do you know how many border soldiers shed tears and blood in exchange for peace? In the first World War, if it were not for Yang Wu, the border would not have achieved great victory. In the second time, barbarians came to negotiate peace and surrounded more than 100000 soldiers of our army. Even the strong ones in the sky appeared. At the command, our army would be destroyed, There won''t be any living people. If I hadn''t gone deep into the barbarians and had a good chat with the barbarians, their army would have been driven into the king''s city. How can you talk here? I really don''t know. "


    The military attache on the right understood what he said. Immediately, a military attache agreed: "Your Majesty, the general of Zhenhu is right. The barbarians are powerful. Although our army is not afraid, if we really want to fight, many people will still be killed and injured. I think the general of Zhenhu has achieved his military skills, let it be."


    "I think it''s good to demote General Yang Wu as a partial general to show punishment, otherwise it will chill the hearts of the soldiers." another military officer said.


    Civil and military officials took different positions and treated Yang Wu differently. People around them began to rely on him one after another.


    Civil officials advocate heavy punishment of Yang Wu and military officials advocate light punishment of Yang Wu. The hall is very lively.


    "Enough, shut up." the emperor scolded discontentedly. When everyone arranged, he said to song Xiang and Luo Gongming, "Song Xiang, general Luo, what do you two say to deal with Yang Wu?"


    "Kill it!" Song Xiang just answered two words blandly, but there was a strong killing opportunity in these two words.


    Luo Gongming said, "Yang Wuli''s military merit should be rewarded. If he disobeys the decree, he should be punished. The merit is not worth the mistake."


    What he said is tantamount to not saying. In fact, he still doesn''t know whether Yang Wu should kill or not.


    The emperor was very depressed. In the past, he ordered Yang Wu to be beheaded without thinking about it. Yang Wu was so hateful that he threatened him with a contract, making him want to kill but not kill.


    At this time, a voice sounded outside the hall: "emperor, King Fu''an, please see me."


    Usually in the early days, Wang with the same surname did not need to participate, and they did not have any decision-making ability. For example, Wang Fu''an suddenly asked for a meeting today, which makes people think it is interesting.


    The emperor hesitated and replied, "Xuan!"


    Soon, King Fu''an came in, knelt down and shouted, "long live."


    "Brother Huang gets up. I don''t know what you want to see this time?" the emperor asked. In fact, he thought it must have something to do with Yang Wu.


    "I beg the emperor to forgive Yang Wu''s innocence, younger brother." Wang GUI of Fu''an said on the ground.


    King Fu''an''s words surprised everyone present. Who doesn''t know why the Yang family was copied? It was what the king Fu''an did in front of him. He cut the Yang family first and then gathered together. Even the Emperor didn''t receive the news until the Yang family were arrested. If he got the news a little slower, he was afraid that the Yang family had no survivors. Now King Fu''an came to ask for Yang''s release Wu, it''s puzzling.


    Yang Wu also narrowed his eyes and wiped a sneer in his eyes. He wondered why King Fu''an wanted to do this. He didn''t speak for the time being and looked at what tricks the other party wanted to play.


    "Why did the emperor say that?" the emperor asked in surprise.


    "Yang Wu is a minister who has made great contributions. If he is executed, it will certainly lead to the dissatisfaction of all officials and the people. Even if he resists the order in public, it is a young man''s hot blood impulse. He has a wish. Besides, the emperor has ordered him to be his son-in-law. You are also his father-in-law. In the future, you will be a family. How can a family kill a family? Do you think so?" The king of Fu''an said with reason.


    Now all civil and military officials remembered that the emperor had indeed issued a decree to grant Princess Tang Xiaohan to Yang Wu.


    When King Fu''an raised it in public, he undoubtedly pushed Yang Wu to the cusp of the storm.


    If Yang Wu agrees, it will be a family. Everything before will be written off. If Yang Wu doesn''t agree, there will be nothing to say and he will be executed on the spot.


    I have to say that King Fu''an''s proposal of kneeling is really on the point.


    "Yang Wu, would you like to marry my favorite daughter and become the emperor''s son-in-law?" the emperor looked at Yang Wu and asked.

 Chapter 325

    The emperor''s voice can be heard. The eyes of all civil and military officials once again focused on Yang Wu. They all want to see Yang Wu and have the courage to resist in public.


    Yang Wu is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, how could he think of going to the barbarians alone and making peace with the barbarians? He has felt the other party''s way of "retreat for progress" from King Fu''an''s words.


    Once he accepted the position of son-in-law, his gratitude and resentment with the Wang family of Fu''an will be written off, and there will be no relationship. If he doesn''t agree, blood will be splashed on the spot.


    Just such a small means that can''t be on the table, how can he give in.


    This time, Yang Wu had already made various means to deal with it. He replied without hesitation: "Yang Wu doesn''t want to."


    As soon as his voice fell, the emperor ordered to drink: "drag the thief down and kill him."


    In an instant, there was a strong smell in the hall. It was not an ordinary King''s breath, but a real expert in the realm of Tianyu. It was emitted by the old eunuch who killed Xue GUI.


    Just then, Yang Wu said loudly, "wait a minute, Emperor. Yang Wu has something to say."


    "You can''t argue," said the emperor coldly.


    Just as the old eunuch was about to take action, a cold breath immediately locked on him, making him tremble and said, "which expert dares to break into my great Xia emperor hall?"


    The cold smell was obviously stronger than the old eunuch. Not only did he feel it, but even all the civil and military officials in the hall felt the cold meaning, their bodies tightened, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    This is the summer palace. There are many experts. There are strong people lurking in the dark. Even the old eunuch and they didn''t find each other''s existence. It can be seen how terrible each other''s strength is.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair looked pale. His strength was not weak. He was already a senior king. But in the face of this chill, he couldn''t afford any room to resist. It was a strong man in heaven.


    "I said not to be rude. This time I came to reason with the emperor." Yang Wu said faintly.


    Yang Wu said so, which undoubtedly proves that the Secret Super Master belongs to him.


    This shocked all civil and military officials, and song Xiang scolded on the spot: "Yang Wu, you really want to rebel!"


    Luo Gongming also said, "Yang Wu, you Yang family have been loyal for generations, but don''t do anything stupid."


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu would come with a strong man of heaven realm. If the other party tried his best to kill the emperor, it would be a big trouble.


    "You think too much. If I rebel, how can I stand here and reason with the emperor? I''m right to resist, but I''ll compensate the emperor in other ways." Yang Wu said calmly, and then he said, "ice and snow, put away your strength, don''t scare the emperor and your adults, let''s continue to talk well."


    The cold disappeared in an instant, and the old eunuch was relieved. If he had just shot, the other party would kill him at the first time, and the other party''s realm was still above him.


    The emperor and all civil and military officials felt a lot warmer. Their eyes looking at Yang Wu had become very different.


    "Yang Wu, what do you want to do!" the emperor asked angrily.


    For the first time since he took office, he has been so ugly.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just ask. As the old general said, why did my Yang family end up being copied?" Yang Wu asked normally.


    Before the emperor answered, King Fu''an hurriedly said, "I did the work of your Yang family. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. You can''t question the emperor."


    "Oh, then I''ll ask the Lord how my Yang family offended you. Do you want to treat my Yang family like this?" Yang WuFan asked.


    King Fu''an concluded with a sigh: "the past is over, let''s not mention it again. I can make compensation to your Yang family."


    "My Lord, it''s really nice to say that you proposed marriage at my house. I didn''t agree to marry the princess. You held a grudge, slandered me for being strong and raping the princess, copied my Yang family, and put my parents in prison. My brother, who was just the No. 1 in high school, resigned and was assigned. Can you easily expose it with a word?" Yang Wu shouted angrily at the king of Fu''an.


    At the same time, his powerful king breath was released, accompanied by a strong way of death, which instantly affected the whole hall.


    At this moment, the people felt the fear before they faced death, and their faces became dull and panicked. They were no less calm than they had just endured the cold.


    Especially the king of Fu''an, facing Yang Wu''s way of death, he was paralyzed on the ground on the spot, and his face showed a very painful color. It seemed that he was struggling and screaming before stepping on the gate of hell. There was no royal demeanor.


    As for the emperor, he was protected by the old eunuch and his strength was much weaker, but he could also feel that Yang Wuzhen had become terrible. No wonder he could make great contributions at the border.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to kill the king of Fu''an. He stopped at a good time, put away the way of death, and said faintly, "this is just a small punishment. The accounts of your daughter and I should be well calculated. If the black hand list people come to chase me, I don''t mind hanging more heads in front of my Yang family."


    "I didn''t send the black hand list," retorted King Fu''an.


    "Oh, that''s the song Xiang school?" Yang Wu looked sideways at Song Lirui and said.


    At the beginning, he was framed not only by the princess, but also song Lirui''s youngest son. He can remember this account clearly.


    "You think so." Song Lirui said proudly.


    "Very well, this account will be recorded in your song Xiang head." Yang Wushun replied.


    "Yang Wu, this is my world and my imperial palace. When are you going to be arrogant?" the emperor couldn''t help yelling. At the same time, he had a dragon Qi rising, and there was no doubt about the power of the son that day.


    "Calm down, Emperor. I have something for you." Yang Wu turned his face and said. A jade bottle also appeared in his hand and offered it to him.


    Everyone didn''t know what tricks Yang Wu was going to play. They were all confused.


    "What is this?" asked the emperor.


    "It''s a king level resident pill made by Yang Wulian. It can help the emperor return to youth. It will remain unchanged for ten years. It''s a self atonement for Yang Wu''s disobedience." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Wu, don''t mess around. Even if the strong in heaven are here, you may not be able to get well." Luo Gongming shouted at Yang Wu for fear that Yang Wu was offering poison.


    "Old general, you think too much. It''s really Zhu Yandan. I want to wish the emperor eternal presence." Yang Wu stressed. After a pause, he patted his forehead and said, "don''t you know I''m actually a king of medicine? I thought you had received the news."


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They looked at Yang Wu''s too young face and really forgot the fact that he was a king of medicine.


    This has long been confirmed by the border general. Cao Jianda, who has been silent, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Wei minister can prove that Yang Wu is indeed a medicine king. He refined the earth King Dan in front of all the soldiers and attracted Dan Lei."


    Cao Jianda had earlier returned to the imperial dynasty with Fen Tianxiong and his party. The border war had stopped, and they all came back to receive rewards or punishment.


    Burning Tianxiong and all the generals were humiliated by the barbarians. If there was no credit in front, they would all be beheaded. It would disgrace the Xia Dynasty.


    Finally, all the generals were demoted, but Cao Jianda was not demoted, because he firmly believed that Yang Wu did not betray the imperial dynasty, and that his brother was killed when he stopped Xue GUI, which was a great contribution to their Cao family. Therefore, Cao Jianda was promoted to half a level.


    Since Yang Wu went to the hall, he stayed with the military attache and didn''t speak much. At the critical moment, he stood up to speak for Yang Wu.


    "What if he gave the emperor poison pills?" Song Xiang said.


    "Medicine can be tested," Cao Jianda said.


    "Forget it, since the Emperor didn''t dare to accept the pill, I''ll stay by myself." Yang Wu didn''t force the emperor to accept it, so he took the pill back.


    "Wait a minute!" cried the emperor, and then he said, "bring Dan up."


    Zhu Yandan, which middle-aged person doesn''t want it, regardless of men and women. Everyone wants to keep a young face, so as to live more moist and comfortable. Who wants to look old.


    The emperor is also a person. He is also eager to rejuvenate. Although the effect of Zhuyan pill is not so great, it can keep his face unchanged for ten years, or even younger. Why doesn''t he want to.


    "The emperor cannot," said a minister immediately.


    "This son has bad intentions. Don''t," another civil servant said.


    "The medicine priest will go out and test the medicine." the emperor ignored the crowd, but shouted.


    Therefore, an insignificant old man came out. He is the medicine priest of the imperial court, who is in charge of the imperial medicine warehouse. At the same time, he is also a real medicine king with extraordinary status.


    "The minister is here." after the medicine priest answered, he went over and took over the resident YAN Dan in Yang Wu''s hand.


    Yang Wu looked at the medicine priest and smelled a strong smell of medicine. It can be seen that the other party is really a master who has been soaking in the medicine pile for a long time.


    Yang Wu saluted the medicine priest slightly to show his respect.


    "General Yang Wu can kill me." after receiving Yang Wu''s gift, the medicine priest took the pill from Yan, took it out and began to taste it.


    When he saw that the medicine was extremely glossy and fragrant, he rubbed the color of appreciation, just like appreciating a work of art. He looked at it slowly, stuck the pill with his fingers, and licked it in his mouth to distinguish the authenticity of the medicine.


    They all held their breath and watched the medicine priest distinguish. They were also curious about whether this Zhuyan pill was true. They had heard of this pill, but it was hard to find gold. Even the medicine King''s Pavilion had no pill and could not be refined. Only the extraordinary world had this pill.

 Chapter 326

    "Report to the emperor that this medicine is the same as Zhuyan Dan in the record. It should be genuine." after the medicine priest examined it, he reported to the emperor.


    "No, this is really Zhuyan Dan?" someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The king level resident pill can protect the appearance for ten years and has more beauty effect. The emperor will stay young forever if he gets this pill." someone flattered at the first time.


    "Will the effect really be so powerful?" some people questioned.


    The emperor ignored them, showed an eager look and said, "present this pill quickly."


    So the eunuch went down and presented the resident YAN Dan to the emperor.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to say, "the emperor can take it now. It will have a very obvious effect."


    "No, this pill may have been manipulated by him. If the emperor took it..." Jimeng said again, but before he finished, the medicine priest was dissatisfied and said, "Lord Ji doubts our ability to test medicine?"


    "No... no, I don''t dare, just in case." Ji Meng quickly replied.


    The medicine priest has a high status in the court. Like the third master Qiao, he belongs to the Marquis and is the grand medicine king. Many pills in the court are in his hands, and no one wants to offend him.


    "Hum, I''ve been in the medicine store for 60 years and refining pills for 50 years. If I can''t tell the authenticity of even one pill, it''s ok if I''m the medicine priest." the medicine priest Leng hum said.


    Jimeng was afraid to speak for a moment. Even his teacher should respect such a person.


    After receiving the pill, the emperor smelled it, looked at it and asked the priest, "can you really take it?"


    The medicine priest bowed and said, "how dare you deceive the emperor? If this pill is different, I would like to guarantee it with my head."


    Yang Wu said from the side, "if the emperor is afraid, he can give it to anyone first. If he dies, it''s not too late to deal with Yang Wu." after a pause, he added: "however... There is only one Zhuyan pill for the time being, and others may not take it."


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, the emperor quickly threw the pill into his mouth.


    The emperor is already 50 years old. Although he has skills in residence, he can''t stand the devastation of years. There are a few wrinkles on his face. There are many state affairs at ordinary times. With each passing day, even the strength of the realm of senior king can''t stand the toss. This residence YAN Dan just solves his urgent need.


    If the pill works, he will return to his thirties, and his young concubines will be dazed by him. It will be better to take more concubines at that time.


    Everyone looked at the emperor swallowing Zhu Yandan on the spot, with a look of expectation in their eyes. They wanted to see whether Zhu Yandan was really effective. Of course, some people hoped that this was a poison pill and it would be better to poison the emperor.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care at all. He has confidence in his pill. This is to give the other party some sweets. After tasting it, he knows his strength. At that time, it''s not he who asks the other party, but the other party who wants to beg him.


    Sure enough, the Zhuyan pill is worthy of the pill of Zhuyan Youshu. After the emperor used his power to refine the medicine, it seemed that a vitality was injected into him and began to change his body muscle energy. His face was shining, his wrinkles were decreasing, and his skin became more elastic. The whole person seemed to glow with new brilliance and become much younger all at once.


    "Comfortable!" the emperor, with his eyes closed, couldn''t help but exhale in praise. His enjoyment was as refreshing as swallowing a fairy medicine.


    "Congratulations on the emperor''s eternal youth, long live, long live." Yang Wu took the opportunity to kneel down on one knee and said.


    All along, Yang Wu was very arrogant and didn''t see the emperor at all. Now he gave such a big gift. I have to say that it was really good to seize the opportunity.


    All civil and military officials despised him, but they had to shout: "congratulations to the emperor on his eternal youth, long live, long live."


    The emperor opened his eyes. Long Yan smiled happily and said, "ha ha, Aiqing is flat."


    As the king, he has already felt the extraordinary of this pill and knows his physical changes. His mood is not generally good.


    After all the civil and military officials stood up, the emperor pondered and said, "Yang Wu, you made great contributions at the border, but you also performed the purpose of resistance. Your merits and demerits offset each other. I want to forgive you for your meritorious service in YAN Dan and seal you as a priest of glory medicine. What do you think?"


    Glory medicine priest is a nominal title. Just like the leader of today''s medicine King''s pavilion, he also belongs to glory medicine priest, but the other party does not need to participate in the imperial affairs and is independent of the imperial court.


    This name is just a compliment to Yang Wu, which is also a lower step given by the emperor. It depends on whether Yang Wuling is grateful.


    "Thank Lord longen." Yang Wu readily accepted.


    "Well, well, I won''t interfere more in the matter between you and Princess Xiaohan. She looks like a national beauty. If you miss it, it''s your loss." the emperor said happily. Then he said, "well, Yang Wu came forward to listen to the seal. You have made great achievements at the border pass, named Zhenhu general, count Shaowu, Ambassador of peace, given a yellow jacket, ten thousand liang of gold and a set of Royal armour..."


    These are the rewards given by the emperor to Yang Wu. They are the rewards he should have received before he fought back the barbarians and rescued dozens of generals and 150000 troops. The rewards he signed the peace contract are gone, which is equivalent to his crime of resisting.


    It can be said that the emperor was generous enough to accommodate all the rude acts of Yang Wu.


    He did so out of a thoughtful decision, not because Yang Wu made a decision to stay in YAN Dan.


    First of all, there is an expert behind Yang Wu. I heard that he also has a mysterious master, who may be a figure in the extraordinary world. In addition, he is also a young medicine king, which is doomed not to move him easily; In addition, there is a festival between Yang Wu and the king of Fu''an and the Prime Minister of song. These two people already have a feeling that the emperor can''t suppress. Yang Wu happens to be their enemy. The biggest headache is not the emperor, but the two of them. Pardoning Yang Wu is the result of a trade-off.


    It has to be said that the art of emperor is something that ordinary people can play.


    The emperor has determined Yang Wu''s identity with one stroke. No civil and military officials dare to stand up against it. Yang Wu did not pick anything again and gladly accepted all this.


    For him, these things are just a formality. He doesn''t care at all. His future is not limited to the Xia Dynasty.


    The farce of the early days came to an end.


    Yang Wu passed this level with no danger,.


    At the time of dispersing the dynasty, King Fu''an apologized to Yang Wu and said, "count Shaowu, Jiao Yan is not sensible. Let him go in the past. If you have any conditions, you can mention it. As long as I can do it, I will never say no."


    It can be seen that King Fu''an is really willing to put down his airs and ask for peace, otherwise as his Lord, he would not apologize to a count.


    Yang Wu stretched out his waist and said faintly, "I don''t need anything now, Lord."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Wang Fu''an frowned.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You''re a noble Lord. If you want to copy my Yang family, you can copy it. What else can I say, but it won''t be so easy next time you want to copy it again." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    He, King Fu''an and song Xiang are doomed to be unable to reconcile. The account must be calculated slowly. Someone must pay a price for his suffering, his parents'' suffering and his brother''s grievances.


    "Well, then I''ll see what you can do." the king of Fu''an answered several times and left.


    Yang Wu smiled noncommittally. He hasn''t figured out how to deal with the two families. At present, he just gives them some pressure. When he thinks about it, he will give the other party a thunderbolt, and even the royal family can''t stop it.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to leave, a little eunuch hurried over and shouted, "count Shaowu, please stay, the emperor."


    The voice of the little eunuch was not small. All the civil and military officials who were leaving heard it. They couldn''t help looking back and watching Yang Wu wipe off the color of complexity. They were sure that Yang Wu, a new rich man, was destined to rise rapidly.


    Yang Wu hesitated and went to the back hall with the little eunuch.


    Soon, he saw the emperor again in the heart nourishing hall. The emperor had taken off his Dragon Robe and revealed his simple clothes. The whole person was full of energy and divine color. He looked a lot younger. He looked just in his thirties and was in his prime.


    "I see the emperor," Yang Wu saluted.


    He found that there was another elegant woman beside the emperor, who was impressively the queen today. He quickly asked again: "I see the queen."


    "You are Yang Wu. You are really good-looking." the queen looked at Yang Wu and said.


    The queen has the demeanor of a mother in the world. Unfortunately, she is no longer young, and the model looks a little old. Standing with the emperor at this time, it is obviously out of tune.


    "Thank you, empress." Yang Wu replied honestly.


    "Yang Wu sat down and spoke." the emperor said.


    Yang Wu was not polite either. He sat down directly and asked, "why did the emperor ask Wei Chen to come here?"


    I have to say that Yang Wu really didn''t pay attention to the emperor. It''s presumptuous to speak directly.


    The Emperor didn''t argue with Yang Wu. He said, "do you really have only one in YAN Dan?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "it''s really one."


    At this moment, the queen said anxiously, "Yang Wu, you can be honest. As long as you take out another resident YAN Dan, I''ll let the emperor promise you any request."


    "Cough, any reasonable request." the emperor quickly added.


    He is the emperor. Yes, but he can''t lead Yang Wu to anything.


    "Emperor, can''t the medicine priest refine Zhuyan Dan?" Yang Wu asked.


    After hearing this, the emperor scolded in his heart, "isn''t this a clear question?"

 Chapter 327

    Yang Wu is indeed asking clearly. Zhuyan pill is a low-level pill in Xiaohei''s eyes, but there is almost no such pill in the secular world. Even in the extraordinary world, it will basically be hidden. Its value is not necessarily worse than that of Diwang pill, and even in the eyes of women, its value is higher than that of Diwang pill.


    Any woman loves beauty, and the queen is no exception. When she saw that the emperor was suddenly young, she could not be alarmed. After questioning, she knew about Zhu Yandan and immediately sent someone to call Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, although the medicine priest is the king of medicine, he doesn''t have a pill for YAN Dan. It''s better for you to contribute the pill and let him refine it for the palace." the queen said somewhat ignorant.


    As soon as she finished, the emperor said, "every kind of Dan prescription is a secret that the herbalist doesn''t pass on. It''s better to let Yang Wu refine it for you. I believe Yang Wu has this ability."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "emperor, empress, you still want to stay in YAN Dan, right? This is a king level pill. I have to spend some effort refining it, mainly because there are no herbs."


    "Why is this difficult? You are the glory medicine priest. You can go directly to the medicine warehouse to select medicinal materials." the emperor said.


    "I''m afraid the priest has a problem with this medicine." Yang Wu said in embarrassment.


    "What''s your opinion? Let him come to me." the emperor said domineering.


    The queen said anxiously, "yes, you have all the herbs you need in the medicine library. Just go and get them. I just want pills."


    "In that case, the minister will take orders. As long as he finds the medicinal materials, he will try his best to refine Zhuyan pill for the queen." Yang Wuying said.


    "Well, you''re a good boy. Everyone says how hateful you are. The palace seems to spread false rumors and maliciously slander you." the queen said unfairly for Yang Wu.


    "Empress Yingming, Yang Wu was indeed murdered by a traitor, but it''s all in the past," Yang Wu said flatteringly.


    "Well, it''s all over. You should look ahead and help the emperor in the future. It''s not good for you." the queen replied and paused. She said, "go to the medicine warehouse to get the medicine immediately and give Zhuyan Dan to the palace as soon as possible. The palace has a lot of rewards."


    "It''s the queen." Yang Wu answered and withdrew from the hall.


    In the Imperial Palace forest garden, every step is a post, and every step is also a scene. Yang Wu doesn''t want to enjoy it. He is ready to leave with the little eunuch.


    At this time, a palace maid hurriedly came over, stopped the little eunuch, and then whispered in the little eunuch''s ear: "little noble son, the princess wants to see the son-in-law, you can go and let me take him to the princess."


    "This..." the little eunuch obviously showed embarrassment, and the maid said, "do you want to disobey the princess''s order?"


    "I dare not." the little eunuch replied quickly.


    "Then hurry back and I''ll show you the way." the palace maid said, then walked over to Yang Wu, saluted Yang Wu and said, "I''ll show you the way."


    What she just whispered can hide from ordinary people, but it can''t hide from Yang Wu. He has listened to her word by word.


    Yang Wu hesitated, nodded and walked with her.


    Soon, Yang Wu came to another yard. The yard was not far from the heart nourishing hall just now. The heart nourishing hall looked very noble. In front of him, the yard was much more elegant. There were all kinds of flowers, streams and springs, and some young spirit rabbits jumping among the flowers and plants.


    Between the flowers and plants, a girl dressed as a man was walking around with a white paper fan in her hand. She was a little flustered. When she saw the palace girl Yang Wu bring it, she looked obviously changed, blushed, lowered her head, bit her jade lips, strengthened her courage, raised her face and waited for Yang Wu to come in place.


    Yang Wu pretended to be stunned and said, "where is this? It doesn''t seem to be the way out."


    "Our prince wants to see you." the palace maid replied with some guilt.


    "Oh, I don''t know which Prince it is." Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s the prince," Tang Xiaohan said. The ruddy color on her face has not receded, but has become more obvious. Her eyes still flicker. Looking at Yang Wu so close, her heart is like a deer.


    Yang Wu slightly arched Tang Xiaohan and said, "Yang Wu has seen the prince."


    Tang Xiaohan pretended to be calm and said, "don''t be polite."


    "I don''t know why the prince saw Yang Wu?" Yang Wu asked.


    Tang Xiaohan coughed a little and said, "the prince has heard about General Yang''s frontier deeds. He specially asked you to come and talk about it. Today, he saw that he was really outstanding, which made the prince admire."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "the prince is laughing. Yang Wu is just a reckless martial artist. Why is he extraordinary? According to Yang Wu, the prince is really a young talent and a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "General Yang is too modest. The prince has long been concerned about the border war. I wonder if General Yang can tell me how you can make the barbarians choose to make peace?" Tang Xiaohan has already thrown out the topic.


    She took the initiative to approach Yang Wu, just to further understand Yang Wu''s personality, but also to understand where Yang Wu came from. She unexpectedly refused to marry the emperor, which aroused her impulse to get close to Yang Wu.


    What kind of man is this?


    "Prince, it''s hard to say about the border war." Yang Wu said with a hint of embarrassment. Then he said, "it''s getting late. I really shouldn''t stay in the palace for a long time."


    "Does general Yang look down on the prince?" Tang Xiaohan pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it. I said a lot in the morning today, and my voice was too dry." Yang Wu replied reluctantly.


    "Xiao Hong, hurry up and serve tea." Tang Xiaohan ordered.


    "It''s noon. I''m almost hungry."


    "Xiao Hong, take some snacks to entertain General Yang."


    "This place doesn''t even have a seat."


    "General Yang, please follow me... The prince will talk here."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu looked at the princess who was good at coming. He couldn''t help thinking, "this princess is very cute."


    Even if the princess disguised as a man, Yang Wu could see that she was beautiful and refined, and did not insult her Princess''s name. Unfortunately, he did not have too many complex ideas. If the other party wanted to test him, he would tease the other party.


    Before Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan arrived at Tingxuan, there was an ancient Qin on the table and some flowers beside the table. It seemed that they had just been picked.


    Yang Wu asked, "the prince is an elegant man who cherishes flowers and joy."


    Tang Xiaohan''s face turned red again. She hurriedly pulled out the flowers, showing an embarrassed look and said, "I just love playing the piano. These flowers must have been thrown by the palace maids. I''ll punish them later."


    A man loves flowers, which is a strange phenomenon, making her more and more guilty.


    "Oh, I see. I saw so many flowers planted in the yard. I thought the prince was a person who cherished flowers." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "Does general Yang also cherish flowers?" Tang Xiaohan asked.


    "Yes, looking at such beautiful flowers, everyone will feel better, especially people like us who often go out to life and death, cherish the brilliance and beauty in front of us, because we don''t know when our lives withered like flowers." Yang Wu said, remembering the killing with barbarians when he first became a prison slave soldier, It''s really possible to lose their lives at any time. Other soldiers also say that they will die. There''s really no mercy.


    His appearance was a little calm, and the clear Lingjiao had a bit more taste of mature mulberry. He really fooled Tang Xiaohan on one side.


    On the day when Yang Wu returned to the King City, she met Yang Wu. He kowtowed to his parents for a hundred feet, which has become a good story of a filial son in the King City. At that time, she spoke highly of him. Now, it doesn''t seem artificial, but he is completely intoxicated.


    Yang Wu recovered, looked at Tang Xiaohan, who was staring at him, and said, "prince, is it possible that there are flowers on my face?"


    Tang Xiaohan quickly looked away: "no... no, I just didn''t expect the border to be so dangerous. It''s incredible that General Yang can build such a great military skill."


    "Of course it''s not easy. I came back alive after a narrow escape." Yang Wu said.


    At this time, several palace maids sent tea and snacks one after another, and they soon retreated.


    Tang Xiaohan asked Yang Wu to drink water and eat snacks first, and then listen to him talk about the border.


    Yang Wu was also impolite. He quickly threw Jingzhi''s snacks into his mouth and ate them all in a moment. He also said discontentedly, "Your Royal Highness, can you get more of these snacks? We rough people who come back from the border have no other skills, but eat more."


    He deliberately revealed such an image, just to let the princess in front of him stop trying to test him.


    Who knows, Tang Xiaohan doesn''t think so. She thinks Yang Wu''s rude appearance has a personality. She secretly praises: "this is a real man."


    Tang Xiaohan asked the palace maids to serve ten more snacks. Yang Wu said something about the border while eating. He didn''t mean it seriously. Most of them were making up nonsense. Except that the war itself was true, he added fuel and vinegar. He described himself as how powerful and arrogant. He led troops into the barbarians, killed seven in and seven out, and finally let the barbarians surrender, Willing to propose a peace contract.


    No matter who listens to such nonsense, he can tell that he is boasting.


    However, Tang Xiaohan seems to be as simple as boiled water. She hasn''t been exposed to too complex world, but she completely believes it. She thinks Yang Wu absolutely has such ability. Otherwise, why can she win such meritorious deeds so young? So she looks at Yang Wu more brightly.


    Yang Wu has noticed something wrong and feels that the princess in front of him doesn''t dislike him.


    He boldly touched the palm of the princess''s hand on the table, so that the princess screamed and put her hand back.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaohan asked.


    "Your Highness, you are so handsome that people can''t help but like you. Don''t mind," Yang Wu said, looking at Tang Xiaohan with "affection",


    Tang Xiaohan looked pale and his hair exploded.

 Chapter 328

    Yang Wu easily left Tang Xiaohan''s flower garden. He hummed songs all the way and was in a bad mood.


    Thinking that Tang Xiaohan was about to flirt and cry, he had a sense of achievement in his heart. He smiled: "this time, that chick won''t make an idea of Sir Ben."


    Suddenly, he patted himself on the forehead and screamed, "no, if that chick spread what had just happened, sir Ben''s reputation would be ruined."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t regret taking the medicine. He did everything. I just hope Tang Xiaohan''s mouth is strict and don''t spread that he is a glass man.


    Yang Wu gets rid of these little troubles and goes directly to the direction of the medicine hall. He is going to search for some herbs there. By the way, he wants to see if there is any heavenly medicine he wants to find. He also wants to refine "weather reversal pill" for his father. He still lacks several main medicines. Among them, heavenly medicine is even more difficult to find. I hope there is one in the medicine hall.


    He offered pills to the emperor for the great purpose of entering the medicine hall. All this was in his plan.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to find the medicine alone.


    After Yang Wu left, Tang Xiaohan in the yard suddenly exclaimed: "Damn, he cheated."


    "Princess, what''s the matter with your surprise?" asked Xiao Hong, Tang Xiaohan''s close maid in waiting.


    "I was cheated by Yang Wu," Tang Xiaohan said, clenching his fist and biting tiger teeth.


    "He is so bold that he dare cheat the princess." said Xiao Hong indignantly. After a long pause, she whispered, "what did he deceive the princess?"


    "He lied to me... Lied to me that he liked men." Tang Xiaohan said shyly.


    "Maybe he really likes men, princess. I''ll forget it." Xiaohong advised.


    Xiao Hong has a good impression of Yang Wu, but she also saw Yang Wu secretly touching the princess''s hand. She also saw that Yang Wu was about to drool on the princess and felt disgusted. If the princess showed her true face, she didn''t care, but the princess dressed as a man, which also proved that Yang Wu liked Longyang.


    Who can accept such a man.


    Tang Xiaohan said, "so I said he lied to me. He doesn''t like men at all. He has seen through my identity as a daughter."


    "No, princess, how can he see that you act like a man?" Xiaohong didn''t understand.


    "Do you remember the day he came back, there was a beautiful woman on the turtle demon he sat on, which proved that he liked women."


    "Maybe he eats all men and women."


    "No, he never asked me which prince I was, and my garden was full of flowers. He should have guessed that I was a daughter. I was scared by him. This guy is really hateful."


    "It seems that it''s really like this. What should the princess do? Do you want to catch him back?"


    "Forget it, the future is long. I must let him know the power of the princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuan palace.


    After King Fu''an came back, his face was always black. Today, he put down his face and went to dispel the gratitude and resentment between Yang Wu and them, but Yang Wu didn''t appreciate it. It''s really hateful.


    After thinking for a while, King Fu''an went to a secret room and quickly entered the underground. This secret place was a private forbidden area built under his palace, and no one knew the existence of his place.


    When he entered here, there were bursts of stench, and the strong smell of blood made people feel sick.


    He kept walking inside and found that there were many human limbs and blood, like a slaughterhouse, which was quite terrible.


    At the same time, an extremely strong breath of death came out, accompanied by roars like wild animals: "roar... Die... Kill!"


    In the room, a man was locked in an iron cage made of top King materials. There was also an array blessing in the iron cage to lock the man inside.


    The man''s whole body was dead, his head was dirty and stained with blood. His hands and feet were locked by black iron. There were many stumps and blood in the cage, which was so shocking.


    "My Lord." two people came out secretly to salute and greet King Fu''an.


    Both of them were wearing ferocious masks and cloaks, vaguely floating the power of the king.


    King Fu''an looked at the man in the cage and said to the two people around him, "I want him to go out and kill one."


    "Lord, just say who you want to kill." a man on the right asked.


    King Fu''an said, "can he be controlled?"


    "No problem in half a day," said the man on the left.


    "The other side is guarded by the strong in heaven." Wang Fu''an frowned.


    "He can kill even the strong in heaven. The Lord knows this better than both of us."


    "OK, you''ll take good care of him for me these days. I must kill that boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Song mansion.


    After Song Xiang came back, his face showed a trace of fatigue. He lay on the master''s chair and let the maid massage his shoulders.


    After a while, song Youming came over. He waved back the maid and massaged his father, looking like a good son.


    After a long time, song Youming couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what happened in the morning?"


    "I can''t hold my breath." Song Xiang narrowed his eyes and paused. He said again: "the boy has risen and is irresistible. Even the emperor can''t help but get him."


    "What, this... How is this possible?" Song Youming said with an unbelievable look.


    "Nothing is impossible. He has the guardian of Tianyu realm behind him. He has won a great chance." Song Xiang sighed.


    "What should I do? He will certainly retaliate against me." Song Youming said in panic.


    "Look at your virtue. You''re so flustered when you encounter something. How can you inherit the mantle of being a father in the future." Song Xiang hates iron and doesn''t become iron and steel, and then he said: "send a letter to your brother and sister immediately and let them come back as soon as possible."


    "Great. As long as my brother and sister come back, even if the little bastard has great skills, he has to die on his stomach." Song Youming said in surprise.


    "Don''t think so well. It''s only a short year for someone to become a king from being abandoned to rising. He won''t be so easy to be knocked down. As long as he knows the strength of our family, he will stop when he sees the good, and maybe he can have a chance to shake hands and make peace."


    "Dad, he and I are mortal enemies. How can we shake hands and make peace?"


    "You should remember that there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies, only eternal interests."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Fu.


    This is the home of lieutenant general Cao Jianda. The Cao family is also listed as marquis. The Cao family belongs to one of the nobles in the imperial city.


    Master Cao is still alive now. Even if he has been demobilized and returned to the field, his influence is extraordinary. He is a figure who has made great military achievements with the former Emperor.


    Cao Jianda returned home from the early morning with a thick smile on his face.


    Seeing her husband laughing so happily, Mrs. Cao couldn''t help asking, "Sir, something good happened this morning?"


    "Hehe, I can''t hide it from you." Cao Jianda replied with a smile.


    "You''ve written it all on your face. Can''t I see it?" said Mrs. Cao.


    "I''ve really met some happy things." Cao Jianda replied, but he didn''t want to pester about it. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "didn''t Fanny say she would come back soon? Where is she?"


    "It may take two days. The time for Emei to recruit external disciples has been determined. She will definitely come back before taking the examination." Mrs. Cao replied.


    "Well, I must let her come back. I have to find her a quick son-in-law," Cao Jianda said.


    "Didn''t the master always think that Fanny should find a young king as her son-in-law in the extraordinary world? Why do you want to find her a partner now?"


    "The child I''m looking for now is the young king. It''s not many times better than our disappointing son."


    "Which family''s child makes you like it so much."


    "Yang family, Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of the King City, there is an independent force called "Yaowang Pavilion".


    Yaowang Pavilion is a force separated from the control of the imperial court, but it is within the scope of the imperial court, and sucks all the resources of the imperial court, because their status is detached enough for the imperial court to respect them.


    There is a magnificent hall here, which is called the medicine King Pavilion. Taking it as the center, a city in the city has been built. A group of medicine refiners live here.


    Yao Yanhai, the chief pharmacist of the Yaowang Pavilion, is recognized as the first pharmacist in the imperial dynasty. It is said that he was once a figure in an extraordinary force. Later, for some reason, he returned to his hometown and established Yaowang Pavilion. He began to control all the pharmacists in the imperial dynasty, let them belong and rely on, and established Yaowang Pavilion. Two thirds of the pills in the imperial dynasty were supplied by their Yaowang Pavilion, It can be seen that the power of Yaowang Pavilion is so huge.


    Every year, the soldiers at the northern and southern border of the imperial dynasty need a lot of healing pills. With this, the Yaowang Pavilion can collect and scrape a lot of imperial money and become the richest force in the imperial dynasty.


    The imperial court wanted to incorporate the medicine King Pavilion many times, but it failed many times. It was the medicine burning sea that was guarded by the strong man of Tianyu territory, so that the imperial court could only compromise and allow it to exist and control the lifeblood of the imperial pill.


    In that towering medicine King''s pavilion, a man was sitting on the main seat and listening to the report of the man kneeling on the ground.


    The man on the main seat is very young. He looks only in his early thirties. He is not handsome, but he is not ugly. He belongs to that kind of resolute and ugly type. He is wearing a unique robe and seems to be suffused with a fire. His momentum is quite amazing.


    In addition to yaoyanhai, the one who dares to sit on the throne of the master of the Yaowang Pavilion is his son Yao Lingyu, who is the real controller of the Yaowang Pavilion today.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Yao Lingyu outlined a sneer on his face and said to himself, "Zhuyan Dan, this pill has been my dream for a long time. Now it''s really time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 329

    The medicine hall storehouse is the most important palace in the Xia Dynasty. It is located in the southeast of the imperial palace. There are more than ten sitting pavilions, all of which belong to the territory of the medicine hall storehouse.


    Here, thousands of people identify medicinal materials here every day and keep classifying and placing them. Ordinary herbal medicines are placed in one of the pavilions, valuable herbal medicines are placed in one of the pavilions, and common old medicines are placed in another place. Those who reach the level of miraculous medicine are concentrated together, which is to facilitate the search and management.


    Not every one of these ten pavilions is filled with medicine. Some are used by residents, and one is inhabited by medicine priests.


    The medicine hall is an important place of the great Xia Dynasty. It gathers herbs from the whole imperial dynasty. The reserves should be very amazing. Yes, in fact, it is the same. But most of them are ordinary herbs. Most of them are old herbs. The number reaching the level of miraculous medicine becomes very few, and the number of medicine Kings is even less.


    After Yang Wu came here, he visited several drug stores and was disappointed.


    Originally, he came to look for heavenly medicine or medicine king, but looking at these ordinary herbs, it''s hard to believe that this is the medicine Hall Library of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Where is the medicine store?" Yang Wu asked the medicine boy nearby.


    The medicine boy is not a real child, but a manager working in the medicine hall. He grovels with Yang Wu. This is an adult who the medicine priest ordered to accompany himself. He doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    The medicine boy suddenly heard Yang Wu''s question, quickly pointed to another medicine store and said, "adult, please come here."


    So Yang Wu quickly walked towards the medicine warehouse opposite.


    In fact, each drug store is tightly sealed without any moisture and air conditioning. After entering the drug store, there will be a smell of medicine.


    This medicine warehouse also covers a large area. Unfortunately, the drugs displayed here still disappoint Yang Wu.


    In this large space, there are only thousands of miraculous medicines, many of which are of high value. It is hard to imagine that this is the reserve of a medicine Hall Library.


    "All the miraculous drugs here were eaten by dogs... No, by mice? How could they be so few." Yang Wu shouted.


    The medicine boy replied nervously, "back... Back to adults, that''s all."


    "Ask your manager to come here. I want to ask why there are so many miraculous medicines that we receive tribute every year in the Xia Dynasty. Even if one city gives more miraculous medicines, why are they missing?" Yang Wu said again.


    He was not an imperial envoy, but simply wanted to find out who was so bold that even the national drug store dared to swallow it. He was really brave.


    Even if the other party is a medicine priest, he has to ask.


    How can such a little herbal medicine be enough? He has to refine "weather reversal pill" and "Heaven soul pill". It''s heartbreaking for him to come here and let him see such a medicine library.


    He thinks that the old medicine and elixir here must have been embezzled by some people. It''s really hateful.


    Just when the medicine boy wanted to find the manager, there was a sound in the medicine warehouse: "who is shouting here? It''s really presumptuous."


    There are people in each medicine store. They are specialized in herbal care. The person who opens the mouth is not a herbal care worker, but an outsider who came to the medicine store earlier than Yang Wu.


    When I fixed my eyes, I saw a man and a woman on the shelf in another corner. They were very young. They were not wearing the clothes of the medicine hall library or the official clothes, but the unique clothes of a certain force.


    The two men and women looked very ordinary, but their faces were full of pride, as if the elixir hall belonged to their family.


    "Who are they?" Yang Wu looked at the young men and women and asked the drug boy.


    The medicine boy trembled and was about to answer. The other party had come over. The man who had just spoken said again: "get out, get out immediately, don''t hinder me and my younger martial sister from distinguishing medicine here."


    "Who are they?" Yang Wu ignored each other and asked Yaotong again.


    The medicine boy quickly replied, "he... They are the adults of the medicine King''s pavilion."


    "Knowing that we are from the medicine King''s pavilion, get out of here quickly." the young man scolded again.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "the medicine King''s pavilion and the medicine hall library don''t seem to be the same place?"


    The drug boy didn''t dare to reply. He gently pulled the corner of Yang Wu''s clothes and said, "Lord Yang, let''s leave first."


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "really no one can let me leave."


    Even if the medicine priest is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to him like that. The population of the medicine King''s Pavilion is really big.


    Yang Wu knows that the medicine King Pavilion is a force that can transcend the control of the imperial court. They control the lifeline of most of the pills in the imperial court. Their status is very detached. Ordinary forces and families will not offend them. Even the royal family respect them. It can be seen how powerful their forces are.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the people in the medicine King''s Pavilion were in the medicine Hall Library. At the same time, he didn''t understand why they were here, but it can be heard from their tone that they are regular visitors here.


    The man pointed to Yang Wu''s nose and said, "I don''t care who you are, get out of here immediately. No one dares to violate the order of our medicine King''s pavilion."


    The woman also opened her mouth and said, "you look really handsome. If you call my sister, I''ll let you stay and talk."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be fooled by this kind of silver gun powder wax. The man reminded the woman, and then he scolded Yang Wu:" little white face, get out of here immediately. Don''t let me see you again. "


    "Your saliva is on my face." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "Bah..." the man was so lucky that he spit at Yang Wu. Fortunately, Yang Wu reacted quickly enough and easily avoided the saliva, but the medicine boy behind Yang Wu was not so lucky and was spitting.


    Yaotong wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. He really cried before he could dry his saliva.


    Bang!


    The man spitting at Yang Wu was kicked off by Yang Wu.


    The medicine boy can''t stop crying. It''s making a big noise this time.


    "You... How dare you hurt senior brother liang? Come on, come on." the woman quickly shouted.


    "Come on, let me see if this medicine hall is the back garden of your medicine King''s pavilion." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    The people in Yaowang pavilion are so arrogant that they spit at him. Even clay figurines have three fires, not to mention Yang Wu who resists.


    Soon, a team of guards came from outside the medicine storehouse. They were the guards guarding the medicine storehouse.


    The leader asked, "what happened?"


    "Take him down quickly. If you dare to hit my senior brother, I will punish him." the woman pointed to Yang Wu and said sharply.


    When she finished, Yang Wu slapped her face in front of these guards.


    Pa Pa!


    The woman was completely stunned.


    As a member of Yaowang Pavilion, she should be respected everywhere, but she met a lengtouqing and didn''t pay attention to them at all. It was really painful.


    "What are you doing? Kill him quickly." the man who got up shouted at the guard.


    However, these guards did not start. Yang Wu came out of the palace and wore armor. Only generals at this level are qualified to wear armor. They dare not offend people easily.


    "Please be merciful, sir," said the Guard commander.


    Anyway, the people in Yaowang Pavilion still have to give face. He can''t do without opening his mouth.


    After Yang Wu slapped the woman, he stopped and said, "it''s you who shouldn''t have eyes."


    "Did you eat shit? I didn''t see him so arrogant. Take him down quickly." the man of Yaowang Pavilion scolded the guard again.


    "Sorry, this is the general of the court. We have no right to catch him." the Guard commander frowned and said.


    Yang Wu showed his license and said to the guard, "throw them out."


    After seeing the card, the Guard commander immediately knelt down and said, "it''s the general."


    He already felt that Yang Wu''s identity was extraordinary. When he saw the token, he knew that it was more terrible than he thought. It was actually a lieutenant general''s order. It was a big man who could be comparable to the position of the commander of their forbidden guards.


    Although the other party has no right to order them to do things, such a big man must be given face, not to mention the people in Yaowang pavilion are really annoying.


    "You two go out and don''t let us be rough." the Guard commander said politely to the man and woman.


    "Asshole, how dare you offend our Yaowang pavilion?" the man scolded.


    "Our seven elder martial brothers are here..." the woman said again. Before she finished, Yang Wu said again, "throw them out."


    "It''s the general." the Guard commander didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly asked some of his men to forcibly invite them out of Yaowang Pavilion.


    "Good, good, you wait." the man shouted with a livid face.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, let''s go to find elder martial brother Qi." the woman also said angrily.


    The medicine King''s pavilion was quickly taken away by the guards, and the elixir warehouse was quiet.


    "The people in the medicine King''s pavilion are terrible? Are you shaking so much?" Yang Wu asked the trembling medicine boy.


    "Sir, you... You''ve caused trouble. The medicine King''s pavilion has always regarded our medicine hall as the back garden. They scrape most of the herbs paid here, and the rest will stay here. Even the medicine priest doesn''t discount them." the medicine boy cried.


    "Oh, they are so overbearing that the emperor doesn''t care?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "It''s said that the palace knew about it, but it''s still like that." the medicine boy quickly lowered his voice, and then he said, "Sir, go quickly. There are many people in the medicine King''s pavilion. They often come here to identify and take medicine. Some people are guards who dare not take them."


    "It seems that the medicine King''s Pavilion is really overbearing." Yang Wu sighed, and generally understood the situation of the medicine King''s pavilion and the medicine Hall Library. The medicine King''s Pavilion is really powerful, but will Yang Wu be afraid?


    Yang Wu turned around and went to those miraculous pills and looked for them. Instead, he hoped that the people in the medicine King''s pavilion would come back and trouble him.

 Chapter 330

    Thousands of elixirs don''t look much in this building.


    Yang Wu walked here and slowly selected the elixir he wanted.


    Xiao Hei didn''t know where he came out. He took a miraculous medicine and ate it: "there are really few good things here."


    "It''s all emptied by the people in Yaowang Pavilion. Of course, there''s nothing good." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "Having said that, the people here are also blind to Mount Tai, and they abandoned a heavenly medicine." Xiao Hei said, jumped in one direction, and opened the transparent jade box before reaching it.


    The jade box is marked with "advanced elixir soul flower", which has the effect of reviving the soul and reviving the soul.


    Yang Wu walked over and looked at the soul flower. He felt that the flower really had aura, but he couldn''t see that it was a heavenly medicine.


    He asked, "is Xiao Hei really a heavenly medicine?"


    TIANYAO, each one is priceless, and the medicine gas is amazing. Even if it is picked, it will be shiny and moving. The spirit flower in front of us looks spiritual, but the medicine fragrance is not particularly strong, and the year is not particularly old according to its appearance.


    "See what''s on the flower." little black pointed to the petals and said.


    Yang Wu looked carefully. At first, he didn''t find anything strange. Then he looked carefully and found that there was a little very small silver light on the petals, just like the stars. They were too small for people with eyesight to see clearly. He shouted: "is this a star soul flower?"


    Star soul flower is a special kind of celestial medicine. Its petal star pattern is very small, and the medicine power is mainly contained in the petal star pattern. It is a strange flower that grows by absorbing the power of stars at night for many years, which is very good for the soul.


    "Yes, it''s the star soul flower. It''s really a violent burial of heavenly objects." Xiao Hei said. Then he was about to throw the star soul flower into his mouth. Yang Wu was so frightened that he stopped and said, "Xiao Hei, don''t eat it. It''s the medicine to cure ice and snow."


    "What to save? She can protect you for a period of time." Xiaohei replied angrily.


    Yang Wu ignored his words, but robbed the star soul flower, immediately incorporated it into the heaven and earth space, and then said, "how can I have a woman to protect me all my life? It''s a big thing if she gets better."


    During this time, Mengxue was with him everywhere. Even at night, she would take a seat in his room. If he wanted to do something to her, he wouldn''t refuse.


    However, Yang Wu is not so dirty. He has an unexpected connection with her. She may regard him as the "Mingzi", and he is also affected by the memory and sympathizes with her. Naturally, he wants her to get better as soon as possible.


    If she doesn''t know whether she still remembers him after she is sane, it''s no longer what he wants to care about.


    As a man, he can''t hope to be protected by women all his life, but he wants to be the man who protects her and find justice for her.


    "It''s good if you know how to think so." Xiao Hei replied.


    Yang Wu said, "look for any other good medicine left behind. Take it and scrape it."


    Yang Wuneng came here to pick medicine with the emperor''s approval. Naturally, he won''t miss too many opportunities to take advantage of it. It can be regarded as an additional compensation for him.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei selected hundreds of miraculous medicines, which are called to refine the resident pill for the queen. No one dared to say a word. The medicine boy dared not say anything. Anyway, Yang Wu is also the glory medicine priest here.


    When Yang Wu took the elixir out of the medicine store and was ready to go to the king''s medicine store, he was blocked.


    A man and a woman who had just been beaten came back. There were several people next to them, especially the young man who took the lead. He looked like a flame. Standing there gave people a burning feeling.


    "Seven elder martial brothers, it''s him who beat us." the woman pointed to Yang Wu and shouted.


    The man also echoed and said, "yes, we have reported the name of the medicine King''s pavilion, but he still hasn''t let us go. It''s really too much deception."


    A man and a woman are called Liang Lang and he Yunduo. They all belong to the disciples of Yaowang Pavilion. They support this one, and it is their seventh senior brother Wu Nan.


    There are ten young herbalists in the medicine King''s Pavilion who are the true disciples of the pavilion leader, and Wu Nan is one of them. In the row, Wu Nan can become a spiritual herbalist when he is only about 25 years old. It''s quite amazing for the profession of herbalist.


    Wu Nan is not a fool. He looks at Yang Wu''s dress like a general, but such a young general is rare. He is guessing whether it will be the childe of which family, but no matter which family, offending them will not come to a good end.


    "Dog eyes grow in the sky, and everyone will be angry." Yang Wu looked at Wu Nan and responded strongly.


    "Really, people in Yaowang pavilion are seldom bullied in the imperial city. From which family do you come from, we Yaowang Pavilion will never sell you any pills, and no one in the imperial court will sell you pills." Wu Nan said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, what a big breath." Yang Wu sneered and then said: "the medicine hall library can also refine pills. Can''t they provide me with pills?"


    "They really don''t dare. If you don''t believe it, you can ask." Wu Nan said with both hands on his chest.


    Yang Wu turned sideways to the medicine boy and asked, "can''t you get the pill book of the medicine priest?"


    "I... I don''t know. Go ask the medicine priest." the medicine boy was so worried that he wanted to cry.


    "Don''t ask, I''m the medicine priest," said Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, this joke is really not funny." Wu Nan laughed, and everyone around him sneered. He thought Yang Wu was looking for a step for himself. Then he said, "kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, otherwise there will be no place for you and your family in the King City."


    Yaowang pavilion''s control over pills is very overbearing. Many forces have to please them. If they offend them, they will launch many relationships and can block and isolate any family. Once a family was forced by them to move the king''s city and decline from then on. This is a sign of Yaowang pavilion''s overbearing.


    "Come on, please take all these people out of the medicine hall library immediately, and forbid all of them to enter later." Yang Wu shouted to the guards not far away.


    One of the guard commanders trotted over and said, "Sir, i... we can''t do this. They are members of the medicine King''s pavilion and have the privilege to go in and out here at will."


    "Who gave this privilege?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s the emperor''s mouth." the Guard commander replied.


    "Do you hear me? We are powerful people who dare to challenge our Yaowang Pavilion. You''re dead." Liang Langda called.


    He Yunduo also sneered and said, "it''s too late to kneel down now. Seventh senior brother, I think we should investigate his life experience and make him lose his reputation and get out of the King City."


    Some people around Wu Nan also spoke one after another and regarded Yang Wu''s threat as a joke.


    The Guard commander also lowered his head and dared not speak, but sighed in his heart: "who offends the people in Yaowang pavilion? Sometimes they are a bit more terrible than the royal family."


    "Well, do you understand the energy of our medicine King pavilion?" Wu Nan looked at Yang Wu contemptuously and said.


    Yang Wu did not speak, but took out his waist, took out a token, threw it at the leader of the guard and said, "throw them all out to me. No one will take charge of the medicine hall in the future. The medicine priest will take charge of it. If the emperor has anything to say, let him come to me."


    Yang Wu has been granted the honor of the medicine priest in the imperial court. Although the real power is with the medicine priest, he can also command everyone in the medicine priest.


    The Guard commander picked up the token and his hands trembled. He raised his head and asked, "Sir, are you?"


    "Yang Wu!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    "It''s the medicine of glory, my lord priest. My subordinates know their sins." the Guard commander knelt down and said.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Throw them out," Yang Wu stressed again.


    "But adults, they have..." said the guard captain, and he interrupted, and Yang Wu interrupted him. "I said the drug hall has the final say of me. I think the priest and the adult will not have any idea. The emperor, I am carrying it, thinking that I have resisted several times and the emperor has been tolerant to me. This time he will not mind if he keeps up with a few guys who do not have long eyes."


    "Yes, sir!" the Guard commander said with a horizontal heart.


    These guards have had enough of the faces of the disciples of Yaowang Pavilion. They despise them for a long time. They have to obey their commands and completely treat them as their own slaves. It''s really infuriating.


    Moreover, Yang Wu''s name has already been widely known in every corner of the King City. His deeds of resisting the imperial edict are well known. Up to now, Yang Wu is still good, has not been punished at all, and has been awarded the glory medicine priest. Even fools know that Yang Wu can endure extraordinary resistance.


    "Who dares you? You can think clearly about the existence of our Yaowang Pavilion!" Wu Nan shouted when he saw that the guards were all around.

 Chapter 331

    The people of Yaowang pavilion are domineering in the King City. Many people just dare to be angry.


    They gathered many herbalists. Each herbalist was extremely noble and could be protected by many strong people. It was easy for them to deal with anyone. Even the royal family sold their face, which showed how powerful their power was.


    After hearing Wu Nan''s rebuke, these guards became afraid of hands and feet again.


    Anyway, their home is still in the King City. It''s really hard for them to offend these people.


    "You dare not deal with them?" Yang Wu asked the guards.


    The leader of the guard was a little tough. He greeted Wu Nan and shouted, "our adults have spoken. Please go out."


    "Chen Xiang, you are so brave. Believe it or not, I will let you go from the King City tomorrow." Wu Nan scolded, pointing to the nose of Chen Xiang.


    "I''m the Guard commander of the medicine hall. My adults have orders. I have to leave immediately. Please leave immediately," Chen Xiang stressed again.


    Yang Wu wiped a trace of appreciation on the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that the commander is still a little bloody.


    "I just won''t go. See what you can do to me." Wu Nan also responded strongly.


    "Come and drive them out," Chen Xiang shouted to his men.


    Those guards had to come from and quickly surrounded these people and drove them away from Wu Nan and others.


    Wu Nan and others are herbalists. Their Kung Fu is not very powerful. Their faces are full of anger, but they can''t change the end of being forcibly driven away.


    Wu Nan stared back at Yang Wu and said, "I remember you, Yang Wu."


    "Get out of here. No one in Yaowang Pavilion is allowed to step here again. Anyone who dares to come in again will break his legs." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    "Hey, hey, wait and see." Wu Nan sneered, stroked his sleeve and walked away with the people.


    Everyone can feel the fierce revenge behind Wu Nan''s sneer.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to the threat at all. If he hadn''t been in a good mood, he would have pumped them away directly.


    When they had just left, the medicine priest appeared.


    "Medicine priest." all the people here saluted and greeted him except Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu arched the medicine priest and said, "medicine priest, this is the back flower yard of the medicine King''s pavilion. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The medicine priest pinched his beard and said with a bitter smile, "how can I not feel it? However, I''m not the opponent of the old man Yao Yanhai. Now even his son can''t compare. I don''t have the face to challenge them, so that the medicine house library has declined."


    "So, you didn''t come out on purpose just for me to have a conflict with them?" Yang Wu asked.


    The medicine priest replied, "do you want me, an old man, to compete with them?"


    "Come on, you''ve said that. After that, you''ll do the big things here. I''ll deal with these small things. But I''ll check the new drugs that will pay tribute in the future. What do you think?" Yang Wu said with a sly look.


    "You are already the glory medicine priest, which is a matter of course," said the medicine priest with a satisfied look.


    "OK, deal!" Yang Wu said with satisfaction. Then he said, "medicine priest, I want to find some good medicine to refine Zhuyan pill for the queen. What you have here is defective. I think you must have some good things. Take me to have a look."


    The medicine priest smiled bitterly and said, "come with me."


    So the medicine priest personally took Yang Wu in a direction, which was the backyard where the medicine priest lived.


    Except for him, only his loyal men can get close to that place. No one else is allowed to enter.


    Xiao Hei murmured on Yang Wu''s shoulder, "I smell a strong smell of medicine here. It seems that the old guy really collects some good things."


    "That''s necessary. If I were the medicine priest, I would certainly put away some good goods so that I wouldn''t be taken away by the medicine King''s pavilion." Yang Wu is not a fool. Of course, he can figure out how the medicine priest, as the main business here, could not have some private goods. He didn''t believe it.


    Soon they came to the backyard of the medicine priest and went to one of the inconspicuous houses.


    Yang Wu felt that there was a king''s momentum in that direction. The other party hid well, but he couldn''t escape his induction. He thought to himself: "it seems that there will be no less Tibetan goods here."


    The medicine priest himself opened the door of the house. It was a miscellaneous room, and there were only some messy things, but who knew that there was a basement in the miscellaneous room, where the medicine priest hid the good goods.


    After Yang Wu went down with the medicine priest, a thick smell of medicine came to his nostrils. He was shocked to find that the wide basement was filled with all kinds of herbs.


    The basement is at least 1000 square meters in size. Dozens of different shelves are placed here. Many well preserved herbs are displayed. Each plant emits strong medicine fragrance and countless glittering lights. It is the light of the picked elixir and the king of medicine. There are at least 50000 plants here, and each plant is above the level of elixir, This is where the real national drug storehouse is.


    "For the sake of the imperial court, the old man took great pains." the medicine priest sighed lightly.


    Yang Wu can be sure that the medicine priest''s words are sincere. If the other party really hides so many good things for his own use, he doesn''t have to show them to him.


    "Medicine priest, you''ve worked hard." Yang Wu said, and couldn''t wait to choose the herbs he needed.


    The medicine priest was very generous. He didn''t take care of Yang Wu at all. He chose whatever he wanted. He was just muttering to himself: "The medicine King''s Pavilion is powerful and attracts many herbalists. Those herbalists don''t want to be bound by the imperial court, so they all join the medicine King''s pavilion, which makes the medicine King''s Pavilion unique. Although the medicine Hall Library also attracts some loyal and patriotic herbalists, it can''t compare with each other. The imperial court can''t win them. There are people behind them, so that they become more and more popular The more rampant he became, he did not pay attention to the imperial court...... "


    Yang Wu didn''t know whether he had listened to the medicine priest, but picked out one herb after another. His eyes were shining and he said to himself, "the Millennium ginseng king, the goblin roots are all the fine products of the medicine King..."


    Soon, Yang Wu collected thousands of miraculous medicines and the king of medicine in his bag, and was not polite to the medicine priest at all.


    Xiao Hei also took the opportunity to swallow several miraculous drugs and two drug kings. He felt very distressed when he looked at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu went to the square shelf in the center and saw more than ten Heavenly herbs in the crystal cover there. He immediately exclaimed: "aerosol fruit, dragon vine..."


    The priest was not calm. He quickly grabbed Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, don''t move this treasure of the town Treasury."


    "No, I have to have aerosol fruit and jiaolongteng," Yang Wu said firmly.


    These two herbs are the real main medicine to restore his father''s body. He saw them here and naturally didn''t want to let them go.


    "No, every herb is priceless. It''s a life-saving medicine for the royal family. You can''t move it." the medicine priest said very firmly.


    "I won''t take it for nothing. How about I take Zhuyan danfang out and exchange it with you?" Yang Wuyu and confused said.


    The medicine priest shook his head and said, "No."


    "I''ll exchange heaven medicine for you." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you really have divine medicine?" asked the medicine priest.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu took out the heavenly medicine obtained from the iceberg space of Binglang valley from heaven and earth space, and took it out. These are two heavenly medicines of Bingxuan Qi and shuixuan Qi. Their value is no worse than the current aerosol fruit and Jiaolong vine.


    The medicine priest''s eyesight was extraordinary. He distinguished it and said, "change it. It''s not a loss to change the heavenly medicine of the same value."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll write Zhuyan danfang for you, but can you spread it out." Yang Wu thanked the medicine priest for his kindness when he saw that the medicine priest was so frank.


    "You can be a man." the medicine priest looked at Yang Wu more differently.


    Previously, his impression of Yang Wu was that he was sharp and easy to break. Now it seems that Yang Wu is not as simple as he thought. He is a young count with wisdom and brains.


    "Thanks for your compliment. I took it." Yang Wu exchanged the two herbs he needed with satisfaction.


    Then he went to pick other herbs, and the medicine priest didn''t bother. He nagged again. It seems that no one has listened to him for a long time.


    Yang Wu took a turn, collected and scraped a lot of elixirs and medicine kings, and finally left here reluctantly.


    In fact, the medicine priest didn''t really look at Yang Wu at all, but peeked from time to time. He looked at Yang Wu''s face and scraped the medicine here without blushing and gasping. However, compared with those people in the medicine King''s pavilion, Yang Wu was more knowledgeable. For the same medicine, Yang Wu picked up two or three at most, not all of them, but some of them were left. This practice is still very ethical of


    In this way, when you need these drugs in the future, you won''t be unable to find them all at once.


    Yang Wu went out of the basement side by side with the medicine priest. The medicine priest reminded him, "the medicine King''s Pavilion should come to trouble you first. Be careful."


    "What kind of trouble can a group of herbalists make?" Yang Wu said disapprovingly.


    The medicine refiner has been drunk in the way of refining medicine all his life. He really neglects the way of war skills. Yang Wu doesn''t trust them very much.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you." the medicine priest sighed and shook his head.


    Yang Wu didn''t explain. He wasn''t even afraid of the royal family. Was he afraid of the Yaowang pavilion?


    Yang Wu wrote down Zhuyan danfang''s medicine to the priest, and the medicine priest put it away like a treasure.


    Every rare danfang is like a treasure, which is no worse than the value of any top Wang danfang. At some times, it is more useful.


    Yang Wu went out of the medicine hall to go home, but he didn''t want the people in the medicine King''s pavilion to stay outside and take revenge on him. He smiled instantly.

 Chapter 332

    After Wu Nan and his party were driven out of the medicine hall, they waited outside. They must teach Yang Wu a lesson.


    The people in the medicine King''s pavilion are always extremely arrogant. They only bully others. They don''t have to be bullied by others. They have been buried in practicing alchemy for many years and pay less attention to external affairs. They don''t know the origin of Yang Wu. They don''t know how Yang Wu became a glorious medicine priest, but they don''t count for anything in their eyes, They also have a strong force behind them. All these forces are bought by their pills.


    Yang Wu did not expect that Wu Nan and his party dared to retaliate against him. He has already indicated his identity in the medicine Hall Library. Do ordinary people dare to offend him?


    After Wu Nan saw Yang Wu, he waved. Behind him, eight people rushed towards Yang Wu like wolves and tigers.


    Three of these people have reached the general realm strength, and the rest are soldiers. Such strength is easy to catch ordinary martial artists. They just had a hard time in the medicine Hall Library, but now they don''t have this scruple.


    "Beat him into a pig''s head, whether he is the glory medicine priest or not." Liang Lang waved his fist and said excitedly.


    He Yunduo also said in a charming voice, "if you abandon him and dare to despise our Yaowang Pavilion, you must make him look good."


    Wu Nan held his hands on his chest and didn''t say anything. There was no doubt about the smile on his face. He had always been very proud of himself as a herbalist. Because of beating people, he never needed to do it himself.


    Unfortunately, when they saw the next scene, they were shocked. All their eight followers were kicked away by Yang Wu.


    Yes, it was kicked away. Like a sandbag, Yang Wu kicked one person directly ten feet away. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Go!" Wu Nan said simply, then turned and left first.


    Wu Nan is not only a medicine refiner, but also a general martial artist, but his combat effectiveness is not necessarily better than that of the general martial artist just kicked by Yang Wu. He is not Yang Wu''s opponent, so he doesn''t want to stay and suffer.


    How could Yang Wu let them go like this.


    Yang Wu''s body flashed and appeared in front of the three of them. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t seem very good for you to leave like this."


    "What do you want?" Wu Nan frowned.


    "Don''t want to do anything, they want to do to me, I want to do to you." Yang Wu pointed to the people they kicked away and said faintly.


    "Don''t mess..." Liang Lang shivered, but before he finished, Yang Wu raised his legs slightly, swept a leg awn out and kicked Liang Lang on the spot.


    He Yunduo screamed, and the next moment, she was kicked away.


    Yang Wu controlled them very well. He didn''t kick them on the spot and let them lie in bed for ten and a half days at most. In this way, he taught them how to behave.


    Wu Nan looked flustered. He had realized Yang Wu''s strength. It was only easy to deal with him. He quickly said, "let''s forget today. I won''t trouble you again in the future."


    "Hehe, call someone to clean me up. Now forget it. Do you really think Sir Ben is so easy to talk?" Yang Wu sneered. He paused. He scanned Wu Nan up and down. Wu Nan felt a little hairy for a moment, and then Yang Wu shouted, "take it off!"


    Wu Nan immediately stepped back and said in panic, "don''t mess around. I''d rather die than follow."


    Yang Wu wiped a black line on his face and said, "who is interested in your little body? Take off your clothes and go back to your medicine King''s Pavilion naked."


    "Don''t think about it!" Wu Nan responded, turned around and ran away quickly, but he was faster than Yang Wu. A blue flame appeared at Yang Wu''s fingertips and bounced at Wu Nan.


    "Yes!"


    This blue fire touched Wu Nan and burned his clothes in an instant.


    "Ah!" Wu Nan screamed continuously and kept throwing himself into the fire, but the fire could not be put out at all, but it didn''t hurt him too much. It was just burning all his clothes.


    Wu Nan kept beating in the street. He thought he was burned by the fire, but in fact, the blue flame was quickly summoned back by Yang Wu.


    The people who came and went in the street saw this scene, all stopped and stared, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Whose child is this? Is there any public morality? The hall is wide open and jumping around naked."


    "Just now I seemed to see his clothes on fire, and then it became like this. It''s really strange."


    "It''s not good to like playing this kind of naked game at a young age."


    "This man looks familiar. He seems to be from the medicine King''s pavilion. He won''t play too much with fire and burn his clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    People came and went to point out to Wu Nan. Wu Nan came back and looked at himself naked. He almost fainted on the spot. He quickly covered his chicken and quickly hid in a corner. He wanted to cry without tears and shouted, "Yang Wu, I don''t wear heaven with you."


    For the first time in so many years, he made such a fool of himself. He hated Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t take Wu Nan''s words to heart at all. He smiled lightly and left.


    On this day, he gained a lot and didn''t want to quarrel with villains like Wu Nan.


    However, he didn''t care, which doesn''t mean that the people in Yaowang Pavilion didn''t care. When Wu Nan and his party returned to Yaowang Pavilion, Wu Nan found his teacher, Yao Lingyu, and accused Yang Wu of his evil deeds.


    Yao Lingyu is now the leader of the Yaowang Pavilion. He is already the Yaowang in his early 40s. He took over his father yaoyanhai''s position and took care of the Yaowang Pavilion. In recent years, the Yaowang pavilion has developed very rapidly. In addition to the solid foundation left by yaoyanhai, it also has something to do with Yao Lingyu''s vigorous growth.


    Yao Lingyu sat down with ten disciples. Wu Nan was one of them. That''s why Wu Nan was able to see him directly.


    "Your name is Yang Wu?" Yao Lingyu asked after hearing Wu Nan''s words.


    Wu Nan nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, it''s Yang Wu. He looks only seventeen or eight years old. He holds the token of the medicine priest and suspects that he can''t get rid of his relationship with the medicine priest."


    "Stupid, he is the real glory medicine priest and the youngest medicine king today." Yao Lingyu scolded Wu Nan angrily.


    "He is the king of medicine?" Wu Nan said with a look of great surprise.


    "Yes, he is the king of medicine." Yao Lingyu sighed lightly. After a pause, he said to himself: "I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to deal with him. Now I just have a reason."


    Today, after hearing about Yang Wu''s presence in the imperial court, Yao Lingyu knew that Yang Wu had a danfang stationed in YAN Dan. At present, Wu Nan made a fool of himself, which gave him a legitimate reason to find Yang Wu in trouble.


    Wu Nan was frightened. If Yang Wu was the king of medicine, wouldn''t he be able to take a flat seat with his master, and he was so young that he could imagine how bright his future would be. He also wanted to frighten people with the name of the king of medicine Pavilion. No wonder they had nothing to fear.


    "Master, what do you think should be done?" Wu Nan asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t he not let the people of the medicine King''s pavilion not go to the medicine Hall Library? We have to go and see what he can do." Yao Lingyu sneered.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that he was watched by the people in Yaowang Pavilion. Even if he knew, he didn''t care. It was dark when he returned home. His mother was anxiously waiting for him to come back for dinner in front of the courtyard.


    "Wu''er, you''re back at last." Su Roumei said with her eyes whirling. After a pause, she said, "come in and have dinner."


    Yang Wu''s whole body warmed in an instant. It has been a year since he was so concerned by his mother. Thinking of the past, he thought it was a matter of course for his mother to wait for him to go home for dinner, but now he no longer thinks so. It is natural for parents to care for their children, but their children can''t take this care for granted. Don''t let them worry, Don''t let them worry. It''s unfilial as children.


    Yang Wu stepped forward quickly, held his mother''s hand and said, "mother, don''t wait for me in the future. When I grow up, I know how to go home for dinner."


    "When you marry your daughter-in-law and someone takes care of you, my mother doesn''t care about you." Su Roumei felt that her son was sensible and comforted.


    This morning, she was worried about whether something would happen to Yang Wu. Until she received the news after noon, Yang Wu not only didn''t suffer, but also was sealed, and her heart was completely settled.


    Yang Zhennan looked calm, but he was worried in his heart. But he was a man. He really couldn''t stand at the gate of the hospital waiting for Yang Wu to come back. Instead, he asked Yang Keren to prepare wine and vegetables and sit in front of the cold food waiting for Yang Wu to come back.


    "Master, the young master is back." Yang Keren whispered to Yang Zhennan.


    "Well, just come back. Heat up these meals and get ready to eat." Yang Zhennan''s face, which had been sinking all day, finally showed a smile and said faintly.


    According to his words, Yang Keren brought back the food on the table for heating.


    The family sat in the hall again, and Yang Wu summoned Mengxue to have dinner together.


    Thin monkey and Lu Zhi didn''t come back. After they were sent away by Yang Wu in front of the palace, they wandered around the city and felt the style of the King City.


    After the complete collection of wine and vegetables, Yang Wu poured wine for his parents and himself, then raised his glass and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s your child''s fault to worry."


    Then he dried the wine first.


    "It''s all right." Yang Zhennan answered with a light smile and drank the wine.


    Su Roumei said, "wu''er, I''ve really grown up."


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. In the future, our Yang family will only get better and better, and no one can do any harm to us." Yang Wumo said with great confidence.


    "Well, if your brother comes back, our family can really get together."


    "I''ll leave tomorrow to pick up my brother!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    Spring and summer alternate, and everything grows at the beginning. The spring rain that quietly leaves has moistened the vast land. The soft and charming sunshine quietly appears and sprinkles thousands of brilliance.


    Before a mansion, many people and horses had already arrived here. There were dignitaries in official clothes, wealthy businessmen in bright clothes, and young men holding the reins. Many carriages were placed with various items, which blocked the mansion very crowded.


    These people have been waiting for nearly half an hour, but there is no sign of anxiety on their faces. On the contrary, they have talked to each other with the people around them.


    "Lord Lu, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    "Hehe, it seems more sincere to come in person. Lord he, you are not so."


    "Boss fan, why do you come to join the fun as a grain seller?"


    "Which family is not short of food. The Yang family used to ask for our fan''s rice. This time, we have to make up for what we didn''t send before."


    ¡­¡­


    The place where these officials and rich businessmen gather is the Yang family residence. They plan to give gifts to the Yang family.


    Now the Yang family is great. First, a year ago, Yang Wencheng became the No. 1 scholar in liberal arts. After a year of decline, Yang Wu returned strongly. He refused to obey the purpose. He was not only unpunished, but also rewarded. He is definitely the first person in history.


    These officials and rich businessmen naturally have to come quickly to curry favor with them. They may be useful one day in the future.


    After a while, another carriage came.


    A middle-aged couple stepped down from the carriage. They were gorgeous and rich. It seemed that their identity was no less than those of the officials and rich businessmen in front of them.


    "It''s the Su family," whispered someone who knew him.


    "It is said that they have already drawn a clear line with the Yang family. Now come here. It seems that they want to repair this relationship."


    "At the beginning, the Su family didn''t help. They also drew a clear line and protected themselves. It''s not wrong, but with Yang Wu''s rebellious character, I don''t know that they won''t accept the Su family''s kindness."


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged couple who came here were none other than Yang Wu''s uncle Su houran and aunt Kong Qing.


    Su houran is the eldest son of the Su family. He is in charge of the business income of the Su family. He belongs to the big steward of the financial income of the Su family. He is a typical businessman with eight faces. He is slightly fat, always has a Hexi smile on his face, and has a somewhat harmonious temperament of making money. His eyes flash from time to time. His smart look represents that no one can easily take advantage of him.


    Kong Qing was wearing gold and silver. She was full of jewels and was very rich. She was like a nouveau riche. She didn''t know how to converge at all. Her face was raised high and her eyes were looking at the sky, as if no one was in her eyes.


    After they got out of the carriage, they nodded to the officials and rich businessmen around them, and then headed for the gate of the Yang family residence.


    The attendants around them were also carrying gifts. Someone tapped on the copper bell at the vermilion gate and shouted, "open the door!"


    None of the officials and rich businessmen here took the initiative to knock on the door for fear of disturbing the clear dream of the people in the yard, but the Su family did so. It seems that they are full of confidence relying on their relatives.


    After a while, a soldier opened the door, and eight people from the left and right lined up. With a strong smell of blood, they scared the person who had just knocked on the door and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" the soldier asked faintly.


    They are the people of the death Legion. They live in the yard and open the door when they hear the knock. They are all strong people who have seen blood. How can they be compared with ordinary people.


    Those officials and rich businessmen had to look at it with new eyes after seeing such an array. The rise of the Yang family is imperative.


    "We are relatives of the Yang family. Yang Zhennan is my brother-in-law. I''m Su houran. Go and report it." Su houran said with a smile.


    Kong Qing behind him said, "it''s natural for us to see our brother-in-law and sister. Get out of the way quickly."


    The people of the death Legion didn''t give way. One of them said, "wait a minute, I''ll report."


    As soldiers, they can''t listen to others so easily. Everything is subject to orders and instructions. Yang Wu has given them orders. No one can step into the yard without his orders.


    Kong Qing looked discontented and said, "you are so brave. Believe it or not, I''ll let my brother-in-law drive you out of the house later."


    Su houran grabbed Kong Qing and said, "madam, don''t embarrass these servants. Let them report."


    The gate was closed again, and Kong Qing was so angry that she kept trembling with fat flesh, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Yang Wu, who just woke up from meditation, received the news from Su houran and Kong Qinglai. His face not only showed no joy, but also showed some disgust. It seems that he doesn''t welcome the arrival of these two relatives at all.


    "Let them wait," Yang Wu ordered angrily.


    Therefore, Su houran and Kong Qing outside joined the waiting ranks.


    Officials and rich businessmen here used to greet the Su family. In any case, they were people close to the Yang family.


    Kong Qing was surrounded by these people to please and talk. The proud color turned up again and said, "my brother-in-law will come out to pick us in soon. You can go in together at that time."


    "So good, so good." all the people present said in unison.


    Another quarter of an hour later, there was no movement at the re closed door. Kong Qing''s face was a little uneasy. She said with a dry smile, "it may take some time to get up and wash."


    Another quarter of an hour later, Kong Qing couldn''t laugh at all. She pointed to Su houran''s nose and said, "go and call out Yang Zhennan. It was blind to marry his sister to him."


    "Don''t worry, wait, you''ll come out." Su houran advised.


    After a while, Kong Qing urged Su houran to knock again.


    Su houran was afraid of the inside and could only knock on the door again with his servants.


    The soldier who opened the door was still the one who had just knocked. He stared at Su houran and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m Su houran, and please my brother-in-law..." Su houran said from the side. Before he finished, the soldier replied, "no matter who you are, you have to wait. My master is still resting."


    With that, Su houran closed the door heavily without giving him a chance to speak again.


    Su houran immediately understood that the Yang family was angry.


    At the beginning, after the accident of the Yang family, they didn''t go to the saint for intercession at the first time, but got rid of their relationship with them at the first time, and complained about Yang Wu''s evil deeds. They felt that it was unreasonable and criticized Yang Wu for nothing.


    Precisely because of this, the Su family talents can keep their position in the King City.


    In addition to being one of the six, the Su family now has three sons as officials in the imperial court, but the official position is not too prominent and is still in the promotion period. Now, relying on the original relationship, the Su family can also make his second son stand firm, but when the human relationship is exhausted, it is very difficult for his second son to be promoted to a position above the third grade.


    Now, the Yang family is rising again. Naturally, they can''t miss the opportunity. They must repair the relationship between the two families, so that the Su family can reproduce its brilliance.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu was not so generous. What the Su family had done not only chilled his heart, but also his mother''s heart. Naturally, he would not give the Su family any good face.


    Su houran was thrown off his face. He couldn''t say how bitter he was, but Kong Qing couldn''t help it. She opened her voice and shouted, "Yang Zhennan, Su Roumei, come out quickly. You are ungrateful and don''t remember your mother''s family..."


    It has to be said that Kong Qing''s voice is frightening. It is comparable to the roar of a lion. It not only shook the people around, but also made Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei in the hospital hear it.


    Just in the south of Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei hurried out of the house, ready to meet their brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Before they took a few steps, Yang Wu appeared in front of them and stopped them, saying, "Mom and Dad, let me deal with this."


    "Wu''er, they are your uncle and aunt. Please come in." Su Roumei said with a look of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass his mother. He simply answered, and turned to the door.


    Su Roumei was worried, but she was held by Yang Zhennan and said, "let him go. Some people should have a long memory."


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu waved to the people and horses of many death legions in the yard, and a hundred people and horses gathered together, followed behind him and walked towards the gate.


    The soldiers in front of the door saluted Yang Wu and opened the door.


    When the door opened, the soldiers behind Yang Wu rushed out like a tide. Their power was released and condensed into a terrible war spirit. The killing power was extremely amazing, which ordinary people could bear.


    Many officials and rich businessmen waiting outside were frightened by the powerful formation. The horses kept shouting. Kong Qing, who was just shouting and scolding, saw such an formation and immediately shut his mouth.


    When the soldiers stood still, Yang wucai walked out slowly.


    Yang Wu is handsome and promising. After being quenched by the blue demon girl, he is more like a fairy coming to earth. The whole person seems to have a layer of brilliance flashing, which makes people look dazzling. They all shout in their hearts: "what a count of Shaowu."


    People dare not neglect, salute and greet one after another: "I''ve seen count Shaowu."


    Juhao is the name of nobility. In the Imperial City, more dignitaries like to call juhao, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    Yang Wu nodded at these people and ordered, "catch the people who just yelled."


    "It''s the leader!" the people of the death Legion shouted in unison. The momentum was startled and murderous. Kong Qing trembled on the spot. She retreated again and again. She didn''t know what she tripped over. Her fat body fell to the ground on the spot and screamed, "Oh!"


    "Nephew, I can''t do it!" Su houran shouted quickly.

 Chapter 334

    In the past, Yang Wu didn''t dislike the Su family. He could only dislike each other.


    Take the two sons in front of him, that is, his cousin thinks of himself as a follower and shows him around for fear that others don''t know that he has a cousin as a viscount. Every time he shows up, he pulls him out as a shield. Once he was beaten up. He has a bad impression of his cousin, and even worse for his aunt.


    In the past, I thought his aunt was like a nouveau riche, and her speech was quite numb. She boasted that their two brothers should only exist in the sky, not in the world.


    However, when something happened to their family, she was the one who said the worst behind her back. She wanted to cut a few knives on Yang Wu to get rid of the relationship.


    Yang Wu clearly remembered that before he was taken to the mountain prison, many rotten eggs were smashed on his face, several of which were smashed by his aunt.


    At that time, he happened to see clearly how such a person told him to be treated as a relative.


    Yang Wu doesn''t like Su houran''s great uncle very much. He''s OK with his mother, but more for the sake of interests. He often asks his mother to let his father do some business for the Su family. His father is a count. How can he easily do business for others, even his relatives, Embarrassed his father many times.


    Yang Wu is not old, but he can see everything clearly. He doesn''t have to think about what the Su family came for this time.


    Yang Wu looked at Su houran and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su houran was embarrassed and said, "let''s see your parents and nephew."


    "No, you can go back now." Yang Wu said coldly. Then he smiled at the others, "what are you doing?"


    Although they were afraid of Yang Wu''s soldiers, they couldn''t wait in vain for a long time. They hurried forward to speak.


    "Count Shaowu, I''m Lu Wei. I''ve prepared a small gift for you to celebrate your great achievements and rank at the border pass!"


    "Count Shaowu, I''m from the fan family. This is a gift for your Yang family. Please accept it."


    "Count Shaowu, my family has long admired your name. This is a gift we offer you."


    ¡­¡­


    These people have sent gifts, and their gifts are carefully selected, including antiques, rare treasures, Lingbao and so on. None of them is ordinary.


    However, these things are nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes. The value of any one of his miraculous drugs can be compared with these things, let alone the king of medicine he has.


    But it doesn''t mean that Yang Wu will refuse these things. He said with a light smile on his face: "thanks for your care, how can I accept them?"


    He said so, but he waved his men to take these gifts into the mansion one by one.


    These people don''t mind Yang Wu doing this. On the contrary, they are much more down-to-earth. They waited so long just to let Yang Wu receive gifts and remember them?


    Kong Qing has got up and stood with Su houran again. She doesn''t dare to be arrogant. She hides behind Su houran for fear of being caught by the soldiers.


    Her eyes watched the soldiers take many gifts into the house one by one, and there were bursts of greedy light. She murmured, "this nephew is great. We must curry favor. In the future, our Su family can get a lot of good things."


    After a while, many soldiers received all the gifts here. The givers didn''t stop and said goodbye to Yang Wu one by one. Yang Wu also smiled and watched each other leave.


    After everyone dispersed, Yang Wu turned and looked at Su houran and Kong Qing. Finally, his eyes fell on Kong Qing. Kong Qing was so frightened that he quickly said, "Yang... Yang Wu, i... I''m your aunt."


    "Well, I know you are my aunt. When I was sent out of the city a year ago, you smashed four eggs in my face, didn''t you?" Yang Wu asked Kong Qing.


    This time, Kong Qingzhen was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I didn''t mean to."


    "I didn''t mean it, that''s what I smashed?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Yes, yes, I just got rid of it, no... I didn''t smash it, I really didn''t smash it." Kong Qing''s arrogance was completely gone, replaced by his face about to cry.


    She can be arrogant towards others, but looking at the murderous soldiers behind Yang Wu, she didn''t dare to make her hot and sour temper.


    Yang Wu ignored Kong Qing, but looked at Su houran and said, "you hear, this is your good wife and my good uncle. Get out of here!"


    Yang Wu is not polite to them at all. He really has no affection for such relatives.


    Su houran and Kong Qing were so frightened by Yang Wu that they fell to the ground on the spot, and there was no blood on their faces.


    Who dares to rebel against the anger of the young king.


    "Wu''er must not be rude." Su Roumei came out and said.


    "Mother, didn''t I tell you not to come out?" Yang Wu said reluctantly looking at Su Roumei who came out.


    "I''m your mother," said Su Roumei with a trace of dignity.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t break. He quickly walked aside with a drooping face.


    He is not afraid of anything. What he fears most is that his mother is angry.


    I remember when he was a child, he didn''t listen to his mother''s advice and was not allowed to play by the river. He had to go the opposite way. He accidentally fell into the river and almost didn''t drown. When he was rescued, he always loved his mother and beat him to the bottom.


    Yang Zhennan came out from behind with a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, please go inside." Su Roumei picked up Su houran and said to Kong Qing.


    "Oh, sister, I thought you didn''t remember me, my sister-in-law. The master often told us that you miss the past most. We had to break up with you at the beginning. Didn''t we come to apologize to you..." Kong Qing cried and gushed.


    Her tears didn''t flow out at all. It seemed so fake.


    Su houran walked over to Yang Zhennan and said, "my brother-in-law, we are sorry for you. My father often blames us. Even if I died, I should speak for you. You were wronged."


    "The rest of the past should be mentioned again," said Yang Zhennan flatly.


    In this way, Su houran and Kong Qing were welcomed into the house, while Yang Wu didn''t want to see the faces of the relatives. He hurried back to his room to get ready and went to find his brother himself.


    In his heart, his brother is as important as his parents, and no one can replace them.


    From small to large, his brother grew up in a halo and was praised by countless people. Countless dignitaries wanted to make a baby kiss with his family. Even the emperor once had such a mind. The emperor once said that when his brother was the number one in high school, it was the day to marry the princess.


    Unfortunately, the day his brother won the top prize in high school was the day when the Yang family was copied. His brother gave up the top prize in order to save him and his parents, so that their family survived.


    It can be said that the most guilty person in Yang Wu''s heart is his brother.


    Now, the matter of the King City has been settled, and he is not in a hurry to refine the "weather reversal pill". It is not easy to refine that kind of heavenly medicine. It needs strong support and a more stable state of mind. At present, he is worried about his brother''s safety and can''t calm down.


    Yang Wu called Yang Keren before he packed up and set out.


    Yang Keren has been staying at Yang''s house. He is nothing different. He is waiting on his parents'' daily life every day. He is still a good maid.


    Her beauty is more than wanlanxin. Her beautiful eyes brighten and her body is graceful. Ordinary clothes can''t hide her more beautiful style.


    "Young master, what are you looking for me?" Yang Keren looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    "Keren sister, from small to large, why can''t you call us family members?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Young master, when I joined the Yang family when I was young, I knew that I was the maidservant of the Yang family. The master and his wife were very kind to me, and the young master and the second young master were the same, but I can''t forget myself." Yang Keren replied quite seriously.


    She was taken in by the Yang family when she was young and became a maid, but not only did she not suffer any injustice, but she was taken care of everywhere. Her heart was 100% loyal to the Yang family. With a precocious mind, she recognized her position clearly and dared not go beyond half a step.


    Yang Wuneng felt the persistence of Yang Keren''s character and did not entangle in this matter. He believed that Yang Keren would not do anything detrimental to the Yang family. He said straight to the point: "sister Keren, you are about to leave. Please hire some servants to serve my parents. In addition, buy me some houses around. My brothers will have a place to live in the future."


    With that, he took out a large number of gold and silver treasures and put them in front of Yang Keren.


    This shocked Yang Ke''s people.


    These gold and silver treasures are just a small part of Yang Wu''s wealth and extortion from the barbarians.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll get things done soon." Yang Keren replied after a brief absence.


    "Well, I also have something for you." Yang Wu answered, took out some pills and put them in front of her.


    He has felt that Yang Keren has reached the strength of intermediate generals. A year ago, she should have been just a soldier. If there were no chance in just a year, how could she break through so quickly.


    At present, he gave broken acupoint pill, healing pill and a Xuanye pill, which were of extraordinary value.


    Yang Keren has joined a mysterious force and his knowledge has long been extraordinary. When he saw the gift given to her by Yang Wu, he still felt a little incredible. She asked, "is this really for me?"


    The most precious is Xuanye pill, which can help people break through the king''s realm. If the news wants to spread, even the king should be moved.


    "No matter what you think, I''ll treat you as my sister." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Then he put the pill into Yang Keren''s hands, turned and went out, and led most of the death corps to the north.


    "Brother, brother is coming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    There is a small town in the North called changtuo city.


    This is a city close to the Beisha imperial dynasty. It belongs to the border between the two countries. The place is mixed with dragons and snakes. It is the favorite place for underworld figures between the two countries. The county officials here are basically furnishings. It is difficult to manage all the affairs here. Amitabha as long as they can spend it safely without much trouble.


    The county magistrate here is controlled by Murong family. Murong family is a big family in changtuo City, in which a king sits in the battle, and the county magistrate is their people.


    If there is no king in the battle, being a county magistrate here will be more oppressive. This is also the arrangement made by the imperial court after considering many aspects.


    Nevertheless, the Murong family got the position of county magistrate and couldn''t manage the city well. Until a young man came here a year ago and became the master of the county magistrate, everything became different.


    The young man''s name was Yang Wen. It was said that he was the top scholar of the new branch of the imperial court. He didn''t know how to offend others, so he was deprived of his fame and sent here to be a tramp.


    At first, Yang Wen was not a teacher. With his eloquence, he found the county magistrate and threatened that in a year, he could calm the peace of changtuo city and increase the income of changtuo city by five times. If he couldn''t, he was willing to commit suicide in the court. It was such wild talk that moved the county magistrate and asked him to stay as a teacher.


    Yes, Yang Wen is Yang Wu''s younger brother, and he is more and more like a fish in water in this changtuo City, because he has fulfilled his promise and spent less than half a year to make changtuo city peaceful and stable, with soaring income.


    The county magistrate was extremely pleased with Yang Wu, and his daughter pursued Yang Wen. He was going to keep Yang Wen as his son-in-law.


    How on earth did Yang Wen make this chaotic town stable and increase taxes?


    In fact, everything is not difficult. He just made a few plans for the county magistrate to implement, and then he fulfilled his promise.


    First, open up a free trading place where the people of the two countries can trade their needs and send people to protect them.


    Second, solicit and appease the martial arts organizations to prevent them from making extreme behavior, and give them some convenience to get what they need.


    Third, reduce the exploitation of the people, obtain the support of the people, select the elite from the people, enrich the county magistrate escort, and strengthen the management of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    With these regulations, the changtuo city has become safe and sound. The name of Yang Wen is also resounding here. Both black and white like this master who likes reading.


    Yang Wen loves reading, but also likes reading sages'' books. When he reads, he can make people feel peaceful and can make people listen to his ears. It seems that he has been washed.


    Therefore, black and white people handed over their children to Yang Wu. Yang Wen also became a teacher in a private school. In addition to handling Court Affairs, he taught these children.


    These children all like the teacher. After listening to his class, they all become smart and sensible.


    In this way, both black and white people showed respect for Yang Wen. A prospective king said that whoever dared to move Yang Wen would kill his whole family.


    In addition, Yang Wen was kind to people. No matter where he went, people greeted him. He responded with a Hexi smile and became one with everyone.


    On this day, Yang Wen was called to Murong''s house. The Murong family asked him to be the door-to-door son-in-law and asked him to be engaged to Murong Jin, the first beauty of changtuo city.


    Yang Wen had no intention of having a long relationship with his children, but he really couldn''t stand Murong Jin''s infatuation for him. He also had a good feeling for her, so he promised to get engaged first, inform his parents later, and then get married no later.


    Imagine a woman who endlessly delivers meals to him every day and guards him to the court every day regardless of what others dislike. She is satisfied only for the short time. She never says she wants anything. She only does what she should do silently. If he needs her, she appears. If he doesn''t need her, she leaves quietly, but anyway, She always appears at a coincidental time and delivers the hottest meal to him.


    Even if he was a piece of wood, he would be moved by her.


    He gradually got used to her being around, and learned to let her grind ink for him, and to let her help him wash and tidy his clothes. Except for the last step, they seemed to be used to this kind of life.


    He told her about his family affairs. She was not afraid to leave him like a tiger, but still accompanied him every day and encouraged him. It won''t be long before she can return to the King City to welcome her parents out. He was very moved. This woman deserves his good care.


    Engagement is a great joy. The Murong family is very lively. More than 100 people of the Murong family gather in the yard to eat and drink and celebrate. By the way, I see this son-in-law who is coming to the door.


    But the disaster suddenly fell from heaven, and several villains suddenly killed Murong''s house.


    "Hey, it''s really lively. I''m just hungry. Prepare some positions for our brothers," sneered the one eyed dragon who took the lead.


    In addition to the one eyed dragon, there are three people behind him. Each of them exudes an extremely strong king''s momentum. Their breath is so heavy that the people present can''t bear it. They come not to eat, but to kill.


    Everyone in the Murong family was shocked. They didn''t even have the mind to eat and drink. Men stood up one after another. The old and weak women and children returned home. As Murong Yangkang, the master of the Murong family, stood up and arched his hand at the visitor and said, "dare you ask, but the one eyed dragon on the black hand list?"


    "Hey, hey, since I know it''s my adult, it''s easy to talk. Let someone have a good meal of wine and food first." the one eyed dragon smiled and walked over and kicked over a table of wine and food. It doesn''t look like a beggar at all.


    Murong Yangkang didn''t dare to get angry. He said in a deep voice, "Why are you here? If you''re here to beg for wine, you''re welcome at any time. If you''re looking for something, I''m not a vegetarian."


    Murong Yangkang is the king of the Murong family. He is a junior land and sea realm. He has great prestige in this camel city. He has seen some people in the world. He is not afraid of the top 20 figures in the Blackhand list.


    "Let you prepare a good meal of wine and food, don''t you hear?" the one eyed dragon drank impatiently.


    Behind him, someone said, "boss, talk to them. Wash the blood here and eat and drink well."


    "Yes, the task above and below is urgent. We have to do it immediately." another person said.


    "What has the final say?" I said. "The one eyed dragon is not eating." and he looked at the man who was looking at the place and asked, "who is Yang Wen, stand up for me."


    The Murong family immediately understood that this disaster was caused by today''s protagonist, and their eyes fell on a young man with beautiful faces.


    There was no panic on the young man''s face. There was a scholarly smell on him. There was no doubt about the temperament of the scholar. Beside him was a girl with bright eyes and teeth. She was dressed very beautifully today. They stood together as golden children and jade girls.


    The girl was Murong Jin. She held Yang Wen''s hand and didn''t want Yang Wen to go out. Her palms were sweating and she was very nervous.


    Murong Yangkang was very responsible. His breath floated. At the same time, a war gun appeared in his hand and shouted, "Yang Wen is already my Murong family''s son-in-law. If you want to trouble him, you are going to trouble our Murong family."


    "What are you? Die for me!" a man behind the one eyed dragon rushed out, carrying a sickle and killed Murong Yangkang.


    Murong Yang Kangti''s gun was blocked and had strong power. He strongly picked out the offender''s power directly in the future. Then he said in a harsh voice: "we are an aristocratic family recognized by the imperial court. If you do this, you will be wanted by the imperial court. Please stop."


    "Will the people on our black hand list be afraid of the imperial court? It''s naive!" the king with the sickle disdained and continued to attack with all his strength.


    Then the one eyed dragon waved again and asked another person to join the battle, forcing Murong Yangkang to retreat again and again, and the overbearing force swept the yard, frightening everyone to scream.


    The warrior of Murong family protected most people from escaping. Only Yang Wen stood out and drank loudly: "Yang Wen is here, please stop."


    Yang Wen''s voice was not loud, but it was clear and audible. With an inexplicable power, it went straight into the hearts of the people, and immediately stopped the person who started it.


    The eyes of several kings of the black hand list, such as the one eyed dragon, fell on Yang Wen at the same time. The one eyed dragon waved to Yang Wen and said, "you are Yang Wen, right? Come here quickly. I have something to find you."


    Murong Jin ran over, grabbed Yang Wen and said, "Wen, don''t go."


    "I can''t trouble your family. I''m fine. You go back." Yang Wen smiled lightly, broke away Murong Jin''s hand and walked towards the one eyed dragon again.


    Mu Kongyang Kang stopped before Yang Wen and said, "Yang Wen, do you have a good idea?"


    Yang Wen bowed to Murong Yangkang and said, "thank you for your intention. Yang Wen will remember it."


    When Yang Wen walked towards the one eyed dragon, the one eyed dragon waved to the people around him, smiled and said, "all killed!"


    In an instant, the three kings behind him made every effort to kill the Murong family.


    "Asshole!" Murong Yangkang roared and shouted. He tried his best to meet and block.


    Unfortunately, the one eyed dragon also shot himself this time. He has the strength of the king of middle grade. He shot down Murong Yangkang between a mask. The distance between the two is not the slightest.


    Ah ah!


    Murong people kept screaming and died in the hands of these kings one by one.


    Yang Wen looked at the scene with a crack in his heart and lungs. He roared, "stop it, stop it!"


    Murong''s family treated him well. He watched these people die because of him. His heart was like a knife. In particular, the girl running towards him was hit by a ray of ruthless force. In an instant, the girl was blasted into a mass of blood residue, and a lot of blood splashed on him.


    "Jin!" after Yang Wen was stained with the blood, his eyes became unparalleled scarlet and roared, and the virtual shadow of a sage quietly appeared behind him.


    On this day, changtuocheng heard the sages cry.

 Chapter 336

    Boom boom!


    There were bursts of thunder and lightning, and the storm was coming. People who came and went in changtuo City hid in the house to take shelter from the rain.


    Suddenly, they noticed that this rain was completely different from the previous rain. It was a red rain. They kept dripping like the tears of saints and the cry of compassion. The whole city was inexplicably sad, and the tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it raining blood? Is it a rare red sand rain in a thousand years?"


    "This is not a red sand rain. If it is a red sand rain, it will be accompanied by sand, but there is only a blood rain here, like the sky crying."


    "Does God have anything sad? I also want to cry."


    "Maybe there are grievances in this world, and there are great grievances. This day I cry."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in changtuo city feel inexplicable, but they don''t know what happened.


    Tens of miles away from the long camel City, there is a team of people and horses running. These people and horses are all riding tall and powerful horse demons. These are horse species on the barbarian grassland. The horsepower is amazing and can travel thousands of miles a day.


    There were a thousand horses in this team. The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded when they ran. Many billowing dust and smoke were submerged by the sudden blood rain. At the same time, they were also blocked by the blood rain.


    This iron hoof is the man and horse of the death corps, and the leader is Yang Wu sitting on the Silver Turtle.


    On this trip, he came out with Mengxue, thin monkeys and a thousand death legions. Wan Lanxin, Xueji and Du Guangfo were all left in the King City to protect his parents.


    Yang Wu and his party stopped. His eyelids jumped fast and he always felt uneasy. At the same time, he spread out his hands, took the blood rain in his hands and murmured, "why did the red rain go down for no reason?"


    "Elder brother, this side is close to the boundary of Beisha imperial dynasty. I heard that there was red sand rain here. It was caused by the red sand falling after it was blown into the air." the thin monkey replied.


    "But there is no sand here," Yang Wu sighed.


    The thin monkey was stunned and said with a smile, "maybe it''s different from the legend." after a pause, he said, "why don''t we take a rest first. They can''t hurry on this rainy day. Anyway, they''re coming soon."


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "you take them in place to avoid the rain. I''ll go first and meet in the city."


    He always felt that something would happen. He was very unhappy. He had to find his brother as soon as possible.


    Before he came, he had made it clear that his brother had been sent to changtuo City, which was an extremely chaotic place. His brother was also a book friend with no strength to bind chickens. He was afraid that something would happen to his brother. He was in a hurry all the way. It was not far away. He couldn''t wait to see his brother before he was relieved.


    "Brother, I''ll come with you," said the thin monkey.


    "No, just take them with you." Yang Wu waved his hand and urged the crazed turtle to sweep towards the long camel city at full speed.


    In Murong''s home in the city, a teenager kneeling on the ground cried, and the sky cried. What an amazing difference.


    Just now, the girl was worried about his safety and rushed over recklessly. She was swept by the power of a king and exploded on the spot. The teenager felt that her heart had exploded, which almost made him suffocate and faint.


    He didn''t faint, but his mind was greatly stimulated, and a strange force was breeding in his mind. There was a red light in the center of his eyebrows. The ancient characters were condensed from the sages'' books he had read in the past, which wrapped him in an instant, and a dusty Fairy Spirit drowned him. His red eyes were filled with infinite sadness. He roared up to the sky: "Jin!"


    This sound contains the girl''s deep love for him in the past year, as well as his love for her. Her heart is dead when she dies!


    Who says that a scholar can''t kill? Reading breaks thousands of volumes and thousands of killing skills are in books.


    The terrible blood was gathering, and several kings such as the one eyed dragon were surprised.


    Murong Yangkang has been killed by the one eyed dragon, and other Murong families have been killed. These people are really worthy of the black hand list. They are all cruel and merciless, and have no mercy at all.


    "The rain came in time and washed away all the traces of our murder," said a Blackhand king.


    "It''s strange that the rain is red. I don''t really think we killed a few people. God is here to pity others." another black hand list King licked his tongue.


    "That boy is really strange. He seems to have some power releasing." another person pointed to Yang Wen and said.


    The one eyed dragon took his hook and said, "don''t be stunned. Go and catch him and the task will be completed perfectly."


    "He seems very sad. By the way, it seems that I killed that beautiful girl just now. It''s really a sin." after the king with sickle hypocritically said, he grabbed Yang Wen and wanted to catch Yang Wen.


    His mysterious Qi condensed a claw, broke the blood rain and grabbed Yang Wen. Yang Wen was in a state of great sadness and anger. He didn''t respond to this claw. Besides, he wasn''t even a martial artist. How can he react.


    The claw contained extraordinary power. Yang Wen was caught and swept away like a chicken.


    "It''s the same as what the head said. It''s a waste with no strength to bind the chicken." the king with the sickle said disdainfully.


    Just after Yang Wen got close to the king, Yang Wen''s red eyes stared at each other, and a powerful voice sounded: "return my wife''s life!"


    The sound is like thunder, instantly startled, like the anger of the sage, countless emperors and countless official histories are terrified.


    The king''s spirit on the king with the sickle shrank in a moment. His back legs trembled and inexplicably gave rise to the color of fear. His soul was greatly suppressed, which was unprecedented before. He looked at Yang Wen not like an ordinary scholar, but a sage scolded and questioned him in front of him.


    "Give back my wife''s life!" Yang Wen once again made a powerful voice. The rolling murderous spirit rushed into the king''s soul. The king''s brain was like being stabbed, screamed, covered his head and fell into the rain.


    "What the hell?" the other kings were surprised.


    Yang Wen has rushed over and pinched the king who covered his head. He has a murderous spirit in his heart and wants to strangle the king directly. Unfortunately, what can he do if he has a murderous intention? Even if there are tens of millions of books in his spirit condensed into murderous spirit, he still doesn''t know how to use it. He can''t bear the king with this strength.


    While yelling and writhing, the king also shook Yang Wen aside. Fortunately, Yang Wen had inexplicable strength and didn''t fall badly. He got up from the muddy ground and repeatedly scolded and shouted, "give my wife back!"


    The sound was like a saint''s intention of killing and cutting. It shocked the king''s spirit, and seven holes bled, almost dying.


    The other kings reacted. One shot and took a hand print at Yang Wen.


    The one eyed dragon stopped him in advance and said, "don''t kill him, otherwise we won''t get anything and will be punished by our master."


    With that, he was already before Yang Wen, waved his hand blade down, and cleaved at Yang Wen''s neck to knock him out.


    The one eyed dragon controlled his power and was afraid to kill Yang Wen. Yang Wen suddenly turned his head and shouted, "give back my wife''s life!"


    He vomited the murderous spirit in thousands of books. It seemed that an ancient character rushed out and hit the one eyed dragon''s divine court in an instant. The one eyed dragon immediately stepped into the end of his companion. His mental strength was greatly impacted and fell to the ground on the spot.


    This is an intermediate king. He can''t even stop Yang Wen''s powerful voice. We can imagine how terrible Yang Wen''s thousands of books are now.


    The ancients said that sages and sages can help the people and denounce all evil, which is not unreasonable.


    "What''s the situation?" the other two kings were instantly stunned. They shot at Yang Wen at the same time without thinking. The power of two different terrible kings strongly blasted at Yang Wen.


    At this moment, they no longer care about Yang Wen''s life and death. They only know that Yang Wen is more crafty and beat him first.


    Bang!


    Yang Wen was attacked by two forces and his body was blown away.


    Even people can''t bear the power of the king, but after Yang Wu was hit and flew, he got up again as if he hadn''t been hurt. He stared back at the two people and drank: "give back my wife''s life!"


    There are thousands of books in the chest and murderous swords in the heart.


    His mouth was full of book spirit. It seemed that there was a murderous sword in the divine court, which flew out and directly blasted at the two people.


    Both of them suffered a great impact. They both felt that they were stabbed by a sword and wanted to faint.


    Yang Wen has always been a hands-free chicken. Even if he awakened his unique calligraphy power, it''s a pity that he still can''t kill these kings.


    His mental strength was exhausted, and he also fell to the ground. Let the blood rain hit his face, his eyes cried tears and cried sadly: "give back my wife''s life!"


    At this moment, he really tasted the pain of losing his close relatives, straight into the bone marrow and difficult to breathe.


    The one eyed dragon was the first to slow down. He roared angrily, "send you to hell to find your woman."


    The iron hook and silver awn flickered and rushed to Yang Wen''s head, and Yang Wen''s strength had disappeared and he was unable to resist again.


    At the critical moment, a voice more terrible than thunder sounded: "dare to move my brother and destroy your family!"

 Chapter 337

    Yang Wufeng rushed to changtuo city. Fortunately, the city was not very big. Even if there was a magnificent blood rain, there was no way to stop him from sensing his brother''s position.


    The two brothers are connected. The brother is in trouble. He is in a restless mood. He is "reading an article?" Yang Wu is stunned.


    "Well, your brother is a scholar. He likes reading best, doesn''t he?" Xiao Hei replied.


    "Oh, well, I''ll try." Yang Wu had no doubt about Xiao Hei''s words. After answering, he was thinking about what article to read.


    After a while, he finally remembered and opened his mouth: "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name. Nothing, the beginning of heaven and earth, there, the mother of all things..."


    This is a famous book of sages that his brother loved to read when he was a child. At that time, he wanted to laugh at his brother''s meticulous shaking of his head. Now he is reading this book to his brother solemnly.


    After his reading, Yang Wen''s body actually responded. Ancient characters floated again, and the same voice seemed to ring in the divine court.


    After these voices sounded, Yang Wen''s situation gradually calmed down. Those fleeing forces were added to the Dantian, and they were more powerful to grow in the divine court. A different Taoist flower was slowly blooming. This is the divine court Taoist flower.


    No matter where they are, those who can bloom the flowers of the divine court are the unique favorite of God. They will get great help in the process of cultivation with the help of God.


    This shenting Taoist flower is different from the seven petal lotus owned by Yang Wu. It is a Taoist flower with 36 petals. On each piece, there are ancient characters flowing, as if condensed into a Book of heaven. Many books are filled with fragrance, including books of Confucianism and Taoism, books of Dharma and Taoism, books of Buddhism and Taoism... Thousands of books are condensed, which are all books read by Yang Wen since he was a child, There are also some natural books. It is reasonable for him to be called "Wenqu star".


    Yang Wu read it again and again, and soon he didn''t need to read it, because Yang Wen had sat up and didn''t see him speak, so the words of sages condensed into an invisible sound and entered the state of "Tao".


    Yang Wu saw words emerging on Yang Wen''s skin. He was so stunned that he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "My parents said that my brother was born extraordinary, so it was." Yang Wu said to himself very suddenly.


    Small black dogs are also flowing with fine awns, which is usually quite rare.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of Daoyin spread in the yard, and soon there were wisps of light diffuse towards the city of changtuo. The books in thousands of homes turned automatically without wind, and many scholarly smells kept gathering towards Yang Wenhui.


    It seems that sages appear in the sky, which makes the whole city full of the smell of books, reduces the hostility of those who like to kill, makes those cunning people''s mind converge, and makes those who are good at reading better understand the truth


    This is a kind of out of phase feedback, and it is also a kind of boundless moral work for changtuocheng.


    "First there is a rain of blood, and then there is a fragrance of books. It is a sage. Please bless the peace of our family."


    "Saints open their minds and protect all the people. It''s really an eye opener for God."


    "Is it Wenqu star in the world? I am willing to faithfully yearn for reading and become a scholar who knows what is reasonable and distinguishes between what is wrong."


    "God, please accept my prayer. I want to cultivate unparalleled martial arts and become a generation of heroes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    On this day, changtuo city called it "the day of revelation". Wenqu star holy places were established in many parts of the city to worship and pray for blessing.


    Of course, they did not know that all this was led by Yang Wen, and the power they provided in the future became an invisible "willing force", which blessed Yang Wen and helped Yang Wen embark on the road of becoming a saint with literature.


    In Murong''s yard, Yang Wu has asked Xiao Hei to set up an array here and blocked it. For the time being, things here are not allowed to leak out.


    He wants to wait for Yang Wen to wake up and find out what''s going on.


    According to his preliminary judgment, Yang Wen has a deep relationship with the family. Unfortunately, the family was bloodwashed by the four kings just now. The reason why the other party didn''t kill Yang Wen must be related to him.


    When he was at the border, he began to be attacked and killed by the black hand list. When he returned to the King City, he encountered it again. Now someone has made an idea about Yang Wen. He knows who these people are.


    After walking around Murong''s yard, he found that many people were preparing for the wedding and gathered here. Now these people are dead and none of them are alive. He can feel why Yang Wen was so sad before. He caused all this, which made him feel guilty and sad.


    "Crazy guy, I don''t care whether you are king Fu''an or song Xiang. I must let you die." Yang Wu said fiercely in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Wen finally woke up quietly. Yang Wu, who was next to him, noticed it for the first time and shouted: "brother!"


    Yang Wen looked at Yang Wu with a wry smile on his face and shouted, "brother."


    "I''m sorry for you, brother. Let''s go home. No one can bully you in the future." Yang Wu said solemnly, holding Yang Wen''s shoulder.


    Yang Wen replied lightly, "brother, I want my wife to join our family spectrum."


    "Sister-in-law, she......" Yang Wu didn''t know how to go on.


    "She is the most gentle and lovely woman in the world. She is somewhat similar to my mother. Unfortunately, she died." Yang Wen said in a low voice.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Yang Wu said with great guilt on his chest.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m going to bury her." after Yang Wen said, he stood up and went to look for mu Rongjin''s body.


    Murongjin was hit by a king''s power and burst on the spot. She died miserably. Yang Wen silently identified her body with tears.


    Yang Wu looked very sad and sad. He swore in his heart: "I must not allow such a tragedy to happen again."


    This is a woman recognized by his brother. Her request to be included in the genealogy proves that she is his sister-in-law. No doubt, she was killed before he could meet. It is really a sad thing.


    Yang Wu was not idle. He helped deal with the bodies of Murong aristocratic family and gathered them together.


    Yang Wen knelt down to them and kowtowed continuously. Each kowtow hit the ground with a dull sound, and blood was wiped on his forehead.


    Yang Wu also had to kneel, which belongs to his brother''s relatives and is no different from his relatives.


    Yang Wen found the tools to dig up Mu Rongjin and prepared to bury Mu Rongjin''s body.


    Yang Wu naturally has to help sort this out.


    After a busy day, the Murong family were buried under their yard. Each tombstone was written by Yang Wen''s blood finger. They were unwilling to let Yang Wu do it for them.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Wen''s dejected appearance and didn''t bother him. Instead, he went to the city and bought some sacrifices for Yang Wen. He stayed outside and waited until Yang Wen got better.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu suddenly felt a strong smell of putrefaction. His divine court was opened to the greatest extent, and soon locked in a direction. He looked at it and glanced in that direction without thinking about it.


    "Kill Yang Wu, kill Yang Wu!" sounded like the devil''s cry from hell. A terrible dark force was attacking around. Many flowers, plants and trees were disturbed, as if they had lost their vitality, and all were decadent.


    This is a tall and untidy figure, with eight black irons locked on his bare body. He jumps hundreds of feet every step, and the speed is amazing.


    Yang Wu appeared in front of the man and felt the terrible power released by the other party. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "is it the way of death?"


    This breath of "martial arts" makes Yang Wu feel familiar, but it seems different.


    The inexplicable expert looked up at Yang Wu, his eyes were dark, locked Yang Wu in an instant, and roared: "kill Yang Wu!"


    In an instant, all the martial power on him shrouded Yang Wu. In addition to feeling a martial power somewhat similar to the way of death, Yang Wu felt it carefully and found that it was still different. It should belong to the "way of despair".


    In the face of the most difficult and difficult times in life, when there is no way to reverse, there will be a sense of despair. This sense of despair comes from the bottom of my heart, which makes people lose all their willpower and get caught.


    Yang Wu''s heart was protected by the blue demon girl. These desperate willpower came in and was burned clean at the first time. Some of them did not enter his shenting Taoist flower and were blocked by the powerful spiritual power released by the shenting Taoist flower.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wu also felt a taste of despair, as if he saw once again the situation that Dantian had been abandoned by others and sent to the mountain prison. The taste of despair was really hard.


    "Kill Yang Wu!" the man who was possessed by the devil roared again, rose to the sky, and a fist with a breath of despair blasted at Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu has a dream around him at any time. Ice and snow guard him. An ice wall appeared in front of him in advance, blocking this incomparable hegemonic power for Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    This punch was so powerful that there were tiny cracks in the ice wall of dream ice and snow.


    Has the possessed man reached the realm of heavenly fish?


    In fact, he hasn''t reached this step, but he is infinitely close to the realm of Tianyu. He can step into this field only one step away. It''s a pity that when he understood the way of despair, he became possessed by the devil, suffered a great spiritual impact, became a demon kept by others, and lost a lot of killing ideas. There is only one task goal in his mind, that is to kill Yang Wu.


    Just when Mengxue wanted to deal with the demon, Yang Wu said, "Xuexue, step back and let me fight with him."


    Yang Wu felt extremely guilty and uncomfortable about his brother. At present, someone came to let him vent his hatred. That''s what he wanted.


    Meng Xuexue obeyed Yang Wu''s words and automatically stepped back to plunder the array for him.


    Yang Wu waved the way of death and said faintly, "one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. It seems that he really wants to kill both of our brothers. Then I''ll tell you what despair is."


    Since the end of the border war, Yang Wu has not started for some time. Today he wants to vent his anger.


    He was full of mysterious Qi, and the thousand holes in the Dantian were erupting fog and haze. There was a frost spring. The mysterious essence Qi flowed all over his body, and the way of death swayed in the flowers of shenting Tao. He stepped forward, waved a fist and killed the demon man.


    Soldier fist meaning!


    The power of this fist contains hundreds of tripods and a rolling fist meaning. It can compete with the top king, and the way of death can make people enter a state of death and lose their combat power.


    However, this demon man''s mind is not clear, and he often eats human flesh. He is stained with the cause and effect of the way of death and the way of despair. He is a fierce man. He is not affected by Yang Wu''s way of death at all. He raises his hand and blows out the extremely overbearing dark force, which contains the sense of despair, which is unbearable.


    Under the desperation of the demon man, even the strong in heaven can''t bear it. Only the Tianjiao like Yang Wu blooming the flowers of shenting Tao can stop one or two.


    Bang bang!


    The two fists were constantly colliding with each other, and the shocking power was exploded again and again. There was a mushroom like tumbling in the air.


    The power of the demon man is infinitely close to the realm of Tianyu. Yang Wu is the super young king who fights across levels. The battle between the two is earth shaking.


    This is a demon who can claim to kill heaven. Yang Wu urged the way of death. He couldn''t affect each other. He suffered a loss in strength. His boxing intention couldn''t even smooth the gap in strength.


    Yang Wu was not discouraged at all. Instead, he became braver and braver. He was floating in blue light. If a dragon Turtle was blessing, he hit one fist and one palm at the same time. His sea crossing technique, which reached the mastery stage, blew out an amazing power.


    These days, Yang Wu seems to have little practice, but the supreme nine xuanjue is refining his strength all the time. He is only stronger than the original, and it is impossible to stay in place.


    The devil''s will is not clear, but his fighting consciousness is no small matter. He is full of desperate magic fists and blows out corrosive fist strength enough to destroy the mountains. Before the fist strength arrives, it has made people feel cold and frightened.


    In an instant, hundreds of fists were pounding at each other, and the shocking power shocked the people in the city.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu rushed out of the city ahead of time to fight with the demon people. If he was in the city, he was afraid that the city was already a mess. I don''t know how many people would be affected and killed by these forces.


    The thin monkeys who led the team from behind looked at Yang Wu in the battle from a distance. They were all shocked.


    They all know that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is very abnormal, but when they see it again, they still feel very sorry and let them look up to it.


    Yang Wu''s opponents are equally powerful perverts. They have no possibility of helping.


    "What kind of monster is this? It looks very powerful." the thin monkey said with golden eyes.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu was heavily punched by the demon man in the lower abdomen, and his body was like a shrimp.


    "Boss (head)" this frightened everyone to shout together.

 Chapter 339

    In the distance, two people also saw this scene, and their faces showed joy. One of them said, "Yang Wu is over."


    "It''s a great risk to bring the death devil out. If you don''t kill Yang Wu, you''ll lose a lot," said another person.


    Both of them were covered in cloaks and black clothes. They couldn''t see their appearance at all, but they could tell from their tone that the demon man was brought out by them just now.


    At high altitude, Yang Wu, who is called the death devil, was really hurt. The strength of the other party can kill ordinary strong people in heaven. Even if he used all his strength to fight, he was still inferior.


    Yang Wu is not easy to be killed. He has an immortal fighting body, and his recovery ability is faster than others. Moreover, after many times of hardening, his body has reached a dust-free and scale-free crystal constitution, which is extremely tough and powerful. Taking this punch just made him vomit blood.


    When the death devil came after him again, Yang Wu had a pair of meat wings, which were superimposed with the blue Xuan wings to form four wings. The speed soared in an instant and opened the distance from the death devil.


    "I want to see how long you can fight." Yang Wu said, took out a two-edged three dragon gun and began a new round of attack on the dead devil.


    Crazy waves seven fold!


    Yang Wu waved his gun, which was formed by circle after circle of water waves. Many forces containing frost spring Xuanqi frantically killed the past at the dead devil.


    Yang Wu''s strength is very strong, and the frost spring xuanjing Qi has incomparable ice, which even the top king can''t bear.


    The death devil was not afraid of these at all. He roared one punch after another. The dark force was desperate enough to crush everything.


    Unfortunately, his speed could not be compared with Yang Wu. Yang Wu kept changing his position, took the death devil as the target of attack, and bombed from different directions one after another, making the death devil roar.


    Yang Wu is practicing crazy waves. He has mastered all moves to the great success stage. He can reach the perfect stage in only one step.


    The two people in the distance were shocked when they saw that the death devil couldn''t hit Yang Wu. They were very clear about the combat effectiveness of the death devil. Even if the sky fish realm was a little reluctant, they would be killed by the death devil. After all, the kings who could refine the martial arts were the existence of Phoenix hair scale horn, even in the extraordinary world.


    After being attacked again and again, the death devil''s blood soared and looked more and more embarrassed, but he didn''t seem to know the pain and still didn''t want to attack Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu hit the dead devil''s head with a two edged three dragon gun, he fell down, hit the ground and hit a deep pit.


    "Damn it," muttered Yang Wu, stopping the attack.


    The people of the death Legion in the distance exclaimed, "good captain."


    After they saw Yang Wu''s amazing combat power, they paid more homage to him than ever before. Even if they all became generals, they still had a big gap with Yang Wu.


    When his cry just fell, the dead devil rose up again, but he didn''t attack Yang Wu again, but said with a blank face: "where is this, who am I, what am I doing?"


    Yang Wugang wanted to attack again, but he was a little confused after hearing this. He thought he might have fooled the demon man.


    The other party looked at Yang Wu and said faintly, "young man, did you just fight with me?"


    "Yes, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. Don''t pretend to be crazy and stupid here." Yang Wu came back and shouted at the dead devil.


    "I see. Let''s stop fighting. I''m not smart enough and may be controlled by others." the dead devil pointed to his head and said.


    Jingle jingle!


    Suddenly, a bell rang from a distance. The death devil immediately covered his head and shouted, "Damn, control me again. Get away from me."


    The death devil made a painful cry in the air, and the way of despair was released again. When he looked at Yang Wu again, he waved his fist to Yang Wu with a strong sense of killing.


    "Kill Yang Wu!" he had only one thought in his mind, that is, to kill Yang Wu.


    However, when he left the customs, he controlled his fist strength with strong willpower. To suppress this killing intention, he looked up and shouted, "I don''t want to be controlled anymore. Get out of here."


    The death devil is very painful. He wants to get rid of the status quo, but he can''t get rid of it. The sound of the bell is like a magic spell, controlling his soul.


    Yang Wu realized that things were not so simple. He said to Mengxue, "go and catch the ringer alive."


    The ringmaster may be able to let him determine who wants to kill him so much.


    Both of them were kings. Their reaction was good, but Mengxue was much stronger than them. When she appeared behind them like a ghost, they didn''t react. She spread out her hands and put a cold smell on them. She frozen them on the spot and grabbed them like a chicken and flew to Yang Wu.


    Without the sound of the bell, the dead devil''s mood stabilized a lot, but the hostility in his eyes still didn''t decrease much. He ran frantically and didn''t want to stay in this place.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to let him go. His four wings flickered and soon stopped before the death devil. There was another frenzy of bombing. He didn''t kill the death devil, but beat the death devil half to death, so that he couldn''t toss again, so as to take the death devil down.


    "If such a powerful guy can stay with him, he will be a great help in the future. He can become his brother''s personal Dharma protector." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    After the death devil was taken down, Yang Wu flew towards the thin monkey and said, "go to the city and find a place to rest. You don''t need to do things here for the time being."


    "It''s big brother." the thin monkey didn''t ask much. After drinking, he took a thousand horses to find a place to settle down.


    Yang Wu came to Mengxue and threw the death devil to Mengxue, so that Mengxue could freeze him directly. At the same time, let Xiaohei see the situation of the death devil and see if he could turn him into his own use.


    At the same time, Yang Wu asked Meng Xuexue to give him the other two people. He tore off their heads and found that the other party was completely unknown, so he said, "abandon you and have a good communication with you."


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu had no pity at all, so he smashed the two men''s Dantian on the spot.


    Ah ah!


    Two screams began. The two kings woke up from the pain and had a terrible cold attack. They lost their strength and couldn''t stop it. It was so cold that they almost died.


    Yang Wu is to urge the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue power to absorb the cold on them. He has the essence of frost spring, and the cold of dream ice and snow can''t hurt him.


    "Who sent you, King Fu''an or song Xiang?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the two men.


    "You... Are so cruel that you have... Abandoned us." one person said with a look of incomparable resentment after he realized his situation.


    When he finished speaking, Yang Wu stepped on his lower leg, a "click" sound of fracture sounded, and a scream pierced the sky.


    "Who sent you?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "You... You don''t want to know." the man''s bones were also hard, and he replied very hard.


    "Very well, let my grandson tortoise clean you up so as not to dirty my hands." Yang Wu sneered, called the Silver Turtle not far away and said, "grandson tortoise should serve him well. Don''t let him die too fast and let him feel the pleasure before he dies."


    "Yes, young master," said the cradled turtle with a ferocious look.


    This time, it has no place to play. This time, it has to perform well.


    The crazed turtle bit the man away, and soon there was a scream after scream, which frightened the other person around Yang Wu.


    "Say it, or it''s your turn." Yang Wu looked at the man and said.


    "I... did I say you would let me go?" the man asked.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me," Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, song Xiang sent someone to kill you. There will be more powerful people to kill you soon. See you in hell." the man laughed and bit a poison in his mouth. He killed himself on the spot to avoid being slaughtered. I have to say that he was cruel enough to himself.


    Yang Wu frowned and murmured, "Song Xiang?"


    He didn''t come to a conclusion. It was possible for either King Fu''an or song Xiang to kill him, but he didn''t believe what he said in front of him.


    Yang Wu looked through the other party''s items and found nothing at all. Those yellow and white things were of no use to him, and the other party didn''t even bring Xuanling stone with him. It''s hard to make money for the dead.


    On the other hand, the crazed turtle also tortured the man to death. There was no suspense at all.


    Yang Wu asked Mengxue to bring the death demon, and then returned to the territory of Murong family.


    He has to go back and stare at his brother. He doesn''t want anything to happen to his brother.


    Murong''s family has become a cemetery. Yang Wen still kneels in front of a grave and whispers some words.


    Yang Wu also didn''t know how to comfort. He sighed and communicated with Xiao Hei how to deal with the dead devil.


    "Xiao Hei, this guy seems to be possessed. Can he be saved?"


    "Why did you save him? You still want to fight him."


    "I want him to be my brother''s personal protector."


    "That''s a good idea. He''s possessed and cursed by people. It''s not too difficult to save him, but can you ensure that he listens to you when he wakes up?"


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Let''s add some materials to him. We''re not afraid he won''t obey. Besides, we can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei stayed in a room of Murong''s house.


    Through Xiao Hei''s inspection, in addition to being possessed by the devil, the death devil understood the cause of impure despair. In addition, he was subjected to a soul curse and was controlled by someone. If he didn''t remove the soul curse, he couldn''t return to normal.


    Soul mantra is an evil mantra to control people. It is a secret skill, which can''t be seen by ordinary people, and the caster of soul mantra also needs to have strong soul power to control others.


    This soul spell is nothing in Xiaohei''s eyes. Unfortunately, it has no way to resolve it. Yang Wu must resolve it for each other personally.


    Yang Wu has the divine court Taoist flower. He can use his awakening talent to erase each other''s soul curse.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t know how to use it. He asked Xiao Hei, "the flowers of shenting road bloom, and I also feel the existence of soul potential talent. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to use it at all."


    "Xiao Wuzi, what you open is the ''soul eye'', which can not only see through some nothingness and insight into the origin, but also destroy people''s divine court and soul, but also see through the essence of people''s soul and remove soul spells for people." Xiao Hei said with a few threads of envy.


    "Soul eye? Is that the third eye I opened before?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, it''s the soul eye talent that can open the third eye of the Terran. This is an amazing ability. Hundreds of millions of people don''t necessarily find the person to open it. You''re very lucky," Xiao Hei said.


    If at ordinary times, Yang Wu must be very happy to hear Xiao Hei''s praise, but now he can''t laugh at all. He asked, "what should I do?"


    "Talent is yours, you ask me, I ask who to go." Xiao Hei rolled his eyes and said.


    Helpless, Yang Wu can only rely on himself to explore.


    Before returning to the King City, he was attacked by the blind piano and deaf PA, which stimulated the awakening of his soul talent. He had no time to explore what was going on. Now he has time to find out.


    He sat and adjusted his breath. After running his power for a few weeks, his meridians and acupoints glittered with incomparably pure power, and finally gathered towards the shenting Taoist flower.


    The divine court is the root of the soul. After condensing into flowers, it gradually forms the body of the soul. The spiritual power is incomparably strong, which is comparable to the strong one in the realm of Tianyu.


    Yang Wu urged these forces to combine with the soul body to understand the soul eye talent.


    Vaguely, he could feel the power of the soul sitting on the flower of the divine court Tao, like an eye flashing, which was quite strange.


    "Open!" Yang Wu tried to open the third eye like the last time.


    Suddenly, a crack opened in the center of his eyebrows, and a soul light was emitted from it to form a third eye. What this eye saw was different from what it usually saw. It could see through the wall, see Yang Wen still kneeling outside, see the bodies buried under the ground, and even the people who came and went in the city, This is a perspective eye.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t last long. He felt that the divine court was weak. He quickly took back his soul eyes and looked suddenly.


    He said in surprise, "this soul eye is too rebellious."


    Indeed, being able to see through all the obstacles in the world is no different from the golden eyes of thin monkeys?


    As usual, he was afraid that he had to find some beautiful women to peep through others'' bodies, but at present, he didn''t have such leisure. He''d better see how to solve the problem of dead demons first.


    He mobilized his strength again. This time, he was quite careful. He didn''t intend to see through too many things. He only focused on the head of the dead devil on the ground. Soon he saw everything in the dead devil''s divine court through the other party''s brain.


    There is no shenting Tao flower in the death demon''s divine court, only the gray spiritual power. There is an irregular seed in it. It should be an impure desperate martial art. This is a rare martial art in the world. It is great that the death demon can condense. At the same time, he also saw a dark thing that binds this spiritual power over the spiritual power of the death demon, Controlling all his nerves.


    "That black thing is the soul curse." Yang Wu said to himself, thinking about how to help the death devil dispel the soul curse.


    He didn''t have any method to resist the soul. He could only use the power of the soul eye to attack the soul curse directly. He said, "break it for me!"


    The soul eye shot out the power of spiritual attack and directly hit the soul spell in the death demon God court.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye power was so strong that he smashed the soul curse of the death devil on the spot, and even the spirit and soul power of the death devil were affected.


    Ah!


    The devil of death was possessed and insane. Yang Wu''s attack simply hurt him. He turned his eyes and foamed at the mouth. His body was stiff. It was like a disease. There was no strong style.


    Yang Wu took back his soul eyes, scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m sorry, big brother, I used my strength too hard."


    Xiao Hei feels speechless. It''s too unreliable.


    Yang Wu didn''t know whether the soul curse of the dead devil had been eliminated by him. He asked Mengxue to untie the seal of the dead devil. When the dead devil woke up, everything was clear.


    "Xiaohei, do you have a secret skill or fairy formula to control the soul power? Just pass me one or two hands, otherwise the soul eye power can''t be controlled." Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    He has regarded Xiaohei as a universal fairy dog. It must be right to find Xiaohei when he meets problems.


    "Call Immortal Emperor to listen." Xiao Hei sat up like a man, and said with a proud and awe inspiring look.


    Yang Wu rubbed his hands and said, "don''t make trouble, little sunspot. They are all our own people. Pass them quickly. Who and who are we?"


    "If you don''t shout, you won''t pass it on." Xiao Hei said with a fixed look of Yang Wu.


    "Well, Immortal Emperor, hurry to spread my soul control skill." Yang Wu also said without backbone. In order to become stronger, he also gave up.


    "Be sincere. It''s too perfunctory."


    "Immortal Emperor, you are wise, divine and invincible. You are the only one in the sky and the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal soul Sutra is an ancient soul formula. A successful practitioner can condense a real soul entity, and the combat effectiveness is no less than that of the real body.


    Xiao Hei passed this Heart Sutra to Yang Wu and warned Yang Wu that this is the supreme Sutra of the soul family. He can become a fairy by cultivating it. The premise is that the soul power is strong enough and the flowers of Yang Wu''s divine court are blooming. It is not difficult to cultivate, and it can accelerate the improvement of soul power, help the soul eye open the real attack and defense power, and let him better control the strength of spirit power, It''s also beneficial for refining medicine.


    Yang Wu was very excited after he got the Royal soul Heart Sutra. He wanted to practice immediately, but at this time, the dead devil woke up.


    "Where is this, who am I, and what am I going to do?" the dead devil asked again with Tao Yun.


    "You are my most loyal servant," Yang Wu said, looking at the dead devil.


    The death devil looked at Yang Wu and asked, "are you my master?"


    "That''s right." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Can you buy me ice sugar gourd? I want to eat, I want to eat." the death devil, like a child, took Yang Wu''s clothes and said.


    "Go away, don''t pretend to be a fool here, tell me your name, and stay with me to work for me in the future, otherwise the end will be very miserable." Yang Wu said sternly.


    "You''re so fierce, master. People will eat candied haws, and people will eat them. If they don''t buy them, they''ll cry for you." the death devil is like a three-year-old child. He doesn''t seem to be a fake at all.


    Yang Wu was stunned and paid in his heart: "this guy is not pretending. Is he really stupid by my strength?"


    "Don''t call me again. I''ll buy you ice sugar gourd," Yang Wu said.


    "Yes, it''s very kind of you, master." the devil jumped up happily and clapped.


    At this time, Yang Wu suddenly shot at the death devil and hit his hand blade directly on the back of his neck. He wanted to knock the death devil out and try to cure him. He really didn''t have the heart to take care of a fool.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s strength is not small, but this knife can''t knock the death devil out on the spot. The death devil cried out: "Oh, master, how can you hit me, sobbing..."


    The devil sat on the ground and cried, looking like a child.


    Yang Wu felt a headache and immediately covered his forehead with a speechless face.


    "Xiao Hei, how to solve this?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei.


    "It''s simple. Just repair his soul trauma." Xiao Heiying paused and said, "but don''t worry. It''s best to instill another will into him and make him absolutely loyal in the future."


    "How to play this?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s simple. You meditate on an empty character and use your soul eyes to strongly supplement his soul power, which is equivalent to reshaping his identity, so he will be absolutely loyal." Xiao Hei said.


    "That''s ok?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Anyone with super soul power can cut people''s soul memory or instill soul memory. Therefore, when you are more proficient in the soul control Sutra, you can try it, which is equivalent to controlling him for your own use."


    "If so, can''t I control many people to become my loyal servants?"


    "It''s not so simple. It''s just for those with weak souls. If they meet someone with stronger soul power than themselves, they are easy to be eaten back. Moreover, this kind of thing hurts Tianhe, and the general super strong don''t bother to do it."


    "I see. I''ll practice the soul control Sutra first and try again to see if I can reshape his personality."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 341

    Royal soul Sutra is the unique soul formula of the soul family. Generally speaking, this unique secret can not be cultivated by its people.


    However, the soul control Sutra that Xiao Hei passed on to Yang Wu has been improved. It has become different and more powerful than that inherited by the soul family. It already belongs to an immortal formula.


    Yang Wu''s shenting Taoism has blossomed, and his cultivation is faster than that of ordinary people. This is the advantage of shenting Taoism.


    It''s not easy for every genius to gather shentingdao flowers, let alone make them bloom easily. It''s not easy for Yang Wu to do this at such a young age.


    After the shentingdao blossomed, it proved that its spiritual power of soul was majestic enough. The Royal soul Heart Sutra is a secret to control the soul, which can give full play to the soul ability. In particular, Yang Wu has awakened the potential talent of soul eye.


    The soul eye itself has a special ability. After Yang Wu became familiar with the soul control Heart Sutra, he wanted to use the Heart Sutra formula to touch the power of the soul eye.


    The death devil was stunned by dream ice and snow again, and sealed it, so that he didn''t have time to take care of him.


    The Royal soul Heart Sutra stresses the word "Royal soul", which moves the soul power and shows the uniqueness of the soul power. It is divided into five stages: Soul awareness, soul attraction, soul body, war soul and royal soul.


    Soul awakening is the talent of awakening soul power, which belongs to the first stage of the soul control Heart Sutra. For those who lack soul power, this is a necessary stage. Only by awakening soul talent can they cultivate the following stages.


    Soul attracting is to attract the talent of soul power, give play to the characteristics of spiritual power, and show some ordinary attack and Defense Abilities of soul power, which can not only hurt the spirit of others, but also self-defense.


    Soul body is the soul part condensed into a real body. It can further understand Heaven and earth, open the soul understanding power, quickly understand many feelings and further improve the real body ability.


    The soul of war can become a fighting soul. It can attack in vitro and achieve the powerful effect of one body and two uses. Only after reaching a very powerful state can you cultivate to this step.


    The imperial soul belongs to the last stage of the imperial soul Heart Sutra. It can resist its own soul or the souls of others at will. Its power is quite powerful and terrible. At least it will be possible to touch such a realm after it reaches transcendental sanctity.


    Yang Wu has already reached the stage of soul awakening. His soul talent has awakened and can directly enter the second stage of "soul inducing" cultivation.


    This stage of cultivation can make Yang Wu familiar with the real horror of his soul eye.


    The soul eye, also known as the "heavenly eye", can see through all nothingness, and all illusions can no longer confuse him. It can even see through some physical obstacles. In addition, it is born with the ability to attack and attack other people''s souls, and this attack can be called "soul destruction".


    Soul killing is a terrible force. It can destroy the souls of others at a glance and kill the enemy.


    This is equivalent to that Yang Wu can kill at a glance. What a terrible thing.


    With the soul control Sutra, Yang Wu can control the soul power and use this "soul killing" attack at will.


    In addition, it can also use this power to transmit, just like Xiao Hei''s Alchemy to Yang Wu. As long as others do not resist, they can transmit the memory power to others'' minds.


    Yang Wu needs this ability to shape the soul of the dead devil and make him loyal to his brother.


    Yang Wu has shenting Daohua. It''s really important to practice the Royal soul Heart Sutra. After he ran the formula several times, he felt much smoother. The shenting Daohua seemed to be watered and became crystal. Even the condensed soul became brilliant. This is the beauty of the Royal soul Heart Sutra.


    Soon, Yang Wu entered the state of forgetting things and me, and ran the soul control Heart Sutra again and again, which is not only a Heart Sutra that can increase human soul power, but also a Heart Sutra that can let people control soul power.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days and seven nights passed.


    Yang Wen finally stopped guarding the grave. Yang Wu woke up from his practice. The two brothers could finally talk face to face.


    "Brother, I want to drink," said Yang Wen in a hoarse voice.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to get drunk." Yang Wu took his brother''s shoulder and took him out of Murong''s house towards the restaurant in the city.


    Yang Wen never drinks. The once naughty Yang Wu has always advised Yang Wen to drink, but he doesn''t drink at all. He said: "drinking delays his reading time and mistakes his thinking."


    Today, he proposed to drink. It can be seen that he was really hurt deeply and needed alcohol to numb him.


    Yang Wu can fully understand his brother''s mood. He has only deep guilt and heartache in his heart.


    On this day, Yang Wen was really drunk and murmured a lot of words to Yang Wu, telling him every bit since he met Murong Jin. He cried like a child. Fortunately, the restaurant was wrapped by Yang Wu, otherwise it would affect others in the restaurant.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu quietly waited for Yang Wen to cry enough. Finally, he fainted.


    Yang Wu took Yang Wen back to Murong''s house. He looked at the sleeping Yang Wen and murmured, "from now on, no one can bully or hurt our two brothers."


    After that, he covered Yang Wen with a quilt and went to another room. He planned to reshape his memory for the dead devil.


    The death devil is still in the forbidden state. After Yang Wu adjusted his breath, he urged the soul inducing method in the second stage of the Royal soul Heart Sutra. This is his harvest since he closed the door these days. He has understood how to control the "soul eye" talent.


    Soul eye!


    The third eye appeared in Yang Wumei''s heart, and a wisp of soul force condensed into a mass of memory, shot out of the soul''s eye, and disappeared directly into the dead devil''s eyebrow.


    This memory was created by Yang Wu over the past seven days and nights. He imagined the memory of a loyal servant role and injected it into the mind of the death devil, hoping that the death devil could follow his brother.


    Soul eye is worthy of talent potential. Its power adds his incomplete soul before it enters the soul of the dead devil.


    Normally, different soul forces are difficult to be compatible. Unless the other party releases the divine court and is willing to accept those soul forces, they can be integrated together.


    At present, the state of the death devil is not open to Yang Wu, but Yang Wu''s soul eye power is imposed, which is not only not excluded, but also integrated with the power of the death devil.


    This is the magic of the soul eye power, and also the ability of the soul attracting stage of the Royal soul Heart Sutra.


    This process is not long. It takes a few blinks to complete.


    Yang Wu took back his soul eye, adjusted his breath, and let Mengxue completely untie the seal of the death devil.


    The death devil didn''t wake up immediately, but half an hour later, he woke up faintly.


    When he saw Yang Wu, his eyes first wiped a trace of loss, then jumped up, bowed to Yang Wu and said, "Yang Zhong has seen the young master."


    "Well, no gift." Yang Wu said calmly looking at the dead devil.


    "Young master, why did I fall asleep? You don''t call me." the devil touched his head and paused. He touched his stomach and said, "my stomach is so empty. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''ll get something to eat for the young master."


    "No, there''s some dried meat here. You can eat it." Yang Wu stopped the dead devil and said.


    Without saying a word, the death devil took the dried meat in Yang Wu''s hand and wolfed it down. He had been hungry for so many days and his stomach was already empty.


    After accepting the memory created by him, the dead devil has completely become "Yang Zhong". A dead loyalty of the Yang family is the personal guard of their two brothers and is absolutely loyal to them. It turns out that no matter what the identity of the dead devil is, it has become a thing of the past. Now he is Yang Zhong.


    After Yang Zhong had dinner, Yang Wu asked him several questions continuously. Yang Zhong answered according to his memory and character. He was completely relieved.


    Yang Wu took Yang Zhong out of the yard and watched the yard turn into a cemetery. He was depressed all the time. After returning this time, he had to look good to some people, otherwise he and his family felt that he and his family were bullied.


    At present, King Fu''an and song Xiang are sworn enemies, and only their families want his life. He can''t directly determine which one did it, but now he doesn''t need to determine the final result, because in his heart, both of them have been included in the list of elimination.


    However, in addition to them, the biggest obstacle standing in front of him is the royal family. King Fu''an is the emperor''s brother, and song Xiang is the emperor''s close minister. Can he tolerate Yang Wu to kill them?


    Promise is obviously negative.


    Before that, Yang Wu must have another plan. Only when Ling Jia is above the royal family can he deal with these two people.


    At present, he has two choices. One is to set up his own forces like the medicine King''s pavilion and gather a large number of people to compete with the Royal chamber by virtue of his identity as a medicine refiner; The second is to continue to strengthen the force and become a strong man in the sky fish realm. It''s best to be a member of the extraordinary world, so that the royal family can be afraid of it.


    The first option has no advantage for Yang Wu. Most of the herbalists have been incorporated by the Yaowang Pavilion. It is unrealistic for him to build another Yaowang Pavilion in the short term unless he can replace it.


    The second option seems to be the most ideal, but it doesn''t seem easy to enter the extraordinary world. It depends on the opportunity.


    No matter which choice to make, Yang Wu still has to strive for self-improvement in order to achieve the goal he wants.


    When things were over here, Yang Wu wanted to take Yang Wen back to see his parents first. Family reunion is more important than anything.


    However, when Yang Wen woke up, his first sentence was, "brother, I''ll walk around and go home later."

 Chapter 342

    In late spring and early summer, the rain comes and goes quickly.


    There is continuous rain in changtuo City, but it will soon clear up after the rain. This is the weather change of communication in spring and summer.


    In Murong''s family, Yang Wu wants to take Yang Wen back to reunite with his family. Yang Wen suddenly proposes to go out for a walk. He doesn''t want to go home yet. Yang Wu is in a bad mood.


    "I know what happened here makes you very sad, very sad, but you have been separated from your parents for a year. Don''t you miss them?" Yang Wu frowned.


    Now, Yang Wen is in such a state that Yang Wu can rest assured that he will go out for a walk, not to mention that his parents will never allow him to go out if they know.


    "Brother, I think clearly. I need to find my own way to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. At the same time, I need to relax, otherwise I will lose myself in hatred and completely lose myself. Jin certainly doesn''t want to see me like this, neither do my parents." Yang Wen said quite seriously, paused, and he added: "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t abandon myself. I''ll definitely go home in half a year or a year."


    "Don''t you want to see what your home has become?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Yang Wenmo showed a trace of wisdom and said, "when I saw you coming, I knew everything was well at home."


    Yang Wen is a nerd, but his brain is definitely not stupid, and he is smarter than anyone. He has been decadent these days, which does not mean that he doesn''t think about anything. From his brother''s strong appearance, he knows that the original crisis has changed, and he thinks of everything that happened in the Murong family. I''m afraid it''s all related to his brother''s previous events. It''s impossible for him to have no objection in his heart, But blood is thicker than water. He won''t blame his brother. It is for this reason that he must walk around and completely put down everything that happened here, so that he can better treat his family and face the future life.


    Yang Wu saw that his brother had made up his mind, and he also knew that his brother was more stubborn than him. Unless he was tied back, he could only go by him.


    "Where is Yang Zhong?" Yang Wu shouted.


    "Yang Zhong is here." a loud voice sounded, and a shadow appeared beside Yang Wu.


    "In the future, you will protect the second young master''s safety. If he has any damage, you will raise your head to see him." Yang Wu said sternly.


    Yang Zhong bowed his head and said, "it''s the eldest young master. The old slave will never let the second young master suffer any harm."


    Yang Wen glanced at Yang Zhong, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "brother, when I get home, I say hello to my parents and ask them not to worry. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, at the latest one year, if I don''t see you back, I''ll tie you back even if I look all over the world." Yang Wu patted Yang Wen on the shoulder and paused. He said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my brother''s fault."


    From the very beginning, he was framed, which led Yang Wenci to the position of No. 1 in liberal arts. What has happened now is his fault. He can''t recover it. How guilty he is.


    "You are my brother!" Yang Wen said softly.


    Yang Wen didn''t go on. He left Murong''s house with Yang Wu and went to his residence.


    He lives in an insignificant small house in the city, which belongs to the slum. When he came to the alley, some children ran out and shouted happily, "Hello, Miss Yang, Hello, Miss Yang."


    These children have innocent smiles on their faces. They circle around Yang Wen. Yang Wen, who has never smiled, finally smiles.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene and instantly understood what his brother had done in the past year.


    "Let more people read and let more people understand things." Yang Wu thought of such a sentence his brother had said before.


    His brother has a heart to enlighten people''s great feelings.


    After talking to the children, Yang Wen finally walked into his house.


    Yang Wu went in with him. Looking at the house that was too simple to be any more simple, he felt a pang of sadness. He was the No. 1 scholar in the new science. He was reduced to living in such a place. Although it was better than he was in the mountain prison at the beginning, he didn''t see how much better it was.


    Yang Wen tidied up his books, put them in Zhulou, picked up some simple clothes, carried Zhulou on his back, and began his goal of traveling thousands of miles.


    "Elder brother, take good care of my parents. I''m leaving." Yang Wen said solemnly to Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu nodded heavily and said, "well, take good care of yourself." after a pause, he said, "let me send you some more people?"


    Yang Wen waved his hand and said, "no, just one."


    With that, he came forward and hugged Yang Wu, and then decisively began his journey.


    Yang Wu stuffed some things into Yang Wen''s hands. There are healing pills and Qi Nourishing pills he usually refined, as well as Qi increasing pills and acupoint breaking pills to improve his strength, as well as gold and silver beads used on the road. He doesn''t want Yang Wen to suffer any more.


    Yang Wen and Yang Zhong walked away. Yang Wu prayed silently in his heart and said, "we must go home safely."


    Later, Yang Wu went to meet the thin monkeys. He didn''t need to stay here anymore. He rushed back to the King City at the first time for fear that his parents in the King City would have any accidents. He had realized that some people were crazy and could do anything.


    On the way, Yang Wu asked thin monkey, "thin monkey, what do you think I should do next?"


    Now, he''s a little confused.


    The more powerful he is, the more he wants to get rid of the shackles, but he has secular concerns, which he can''t let go.


    The thin monkey replied, "brother, when you were in the mountain prison, you can do whatever you want. Now I don''t think you need to worry too much. As long as you get stronger, nothing is a matter."


    The idea of thin monkey is simple and rough. If Lu Zhi were here, he would have a clear understanding.


    However, the thin monkey said so, but it made Yang Wu see the moon through the clouds and suddenly enlightened. His eyes and mouth were full of fine mans and said, "yes, becoming stronger is more important than anything. As long as I am above anyone, who dares to act against my will."


    "Yes!" the thin monkey agreed and paused. He scratched the back of his head and said, "boss, I seem to be breaking through."


    "Break through the intermediate sea?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t know why the power increases faster and faster." the thin monkey said with a look of embarrassment.


    Yang Wuzhen has an impulse to be crazy about the European thin monkey. It''s not long since this guy broke through the primary level. Now he has to break through again, which has stimulated his heart. He has heard Xiaohei say that the thin monkey has an extraordinary fighting body and can become the God of war. It''s true.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu took out a pile of Xuanling stones and gave them to the thin monkey. "Use them when you break through."


    To the realm of earth and sea, every level of breakthrough requires massive strength support. Yang Wu has nothing to say to his brothers like this.


    Others get a Xuanling stone and want to keep it for absorption, but Yang Wu doesn''t care at all. In this way, he sent hundreds of pieces to the thin monkey. This brotherhood is incomparable.


    The thin monkey pushed these Xuanling stones back and said, "brother, I still have the red fire spirit liquid last time. It''s enough for me to break through. Take back this Xuanling stone."


    "If I tell you to take it, take it. What nonsense." Yang Wu said loudly.


    The thin monkey was embarrassed. Yang Wu added, "brother is a herbalist. Will it be difficult to earn xuanlingshi?"


    Yang Wu said so. The thin monkey had no reason to refute. He obediently collected these Xuanling stones. He said, "brother, I want to go home."


    "Where is your home?" Yang Wu asked.


    When he was in the mountain prison, Yang Wu shared hardships with the thin monkey, but no one dared to think about what would happen after he went out. He never asked where the thin monkey''s home was.


    "It''s a mountain valley, don''t mention it." the thin monkey replied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to meet my uncle and aunt." Yang Wu didn''t have a good way.


    The thin monkey scratched his head and said, "well, the place is still a little remote. I''ll take you."


    So they diverted to the house of the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey''s home is in a gully, belonging to a place called "Sun Town".


    Sun''s town is named after this because it has the largest number of sun people in the town, and the sun family once had a figure who worshipped as a senior official in the imperial court. Therefore, it is named "sun''s".


    With the continuous growth of the sun family, various tribes are constantly divided. The sun Dou family is marginalized and reduced to the bottom of the town because his grandfather''s generation is not competitive.


    In addition, the people who were not at peace with their families also threw stones at them and crushed them so hard that they couldn''t turn over.


    Sun Dou was framed by them before he went to prison.


    It can be seen that these people can completely ignore those thin homologous blood in order to compete for family interests.


    After hearing what the thin monkey said, Yang Wu felt speechless.


    In response to that sentence, "this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other."


    "Now, you are returning to your hometown. What are your plans?" Yang Wu asked the thin monkey.


    "If you have any plans, no one can bully my father." the thin monkey''s idea is very simple and directly expresses his wishes.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you reveal your current identity, I believe you and your father should be written into the sun family tree immediately and provided for you." Yang Wu said, pausing for a moment. He added: "however, I suggest you take your father out to live. No matter how well you develop in a remote place, the space is limited."


    The thin monkey replied, "forget it. I don''t want the boss to be so upset. My father only needs to eat and drink enough. At most, he can find a woman to warm his bed."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "it''s OK. When our brothers play the world in the future, let them enjoy their happiness."


    "Elder brother, why don''t we rebuild the ''Wuhou Gang''?" the thin monkey suggested.


    "Rebuild Wuhou Gang?" Yang Wu frowned and thought.


    "Well, I think our brothers can work together and become a town power in the future, which can be compared with those extraordinary forces." thin monkey longed.


    Hearing this, Yang Wu''s eyes gradually became hot.

 Chapter 343

    Wuhou Gang, this is the name used by Yang Wu and thin monkey in the mountain prison. At that time, they wanted to unify the mountain prison. In fact, they did almost the same, but they joined the army after leaving the mountain prison and never mentioned this name again.


    The thin monkey suddenly put forward this statement. Yang Wu was ready to move. He had been looking for how to stand firm in the King City, how to protect his parents, and how to compete with the princes. The idea of the thin monkey fell into his heart.


    "Thin monkey, if we want to establish this force, it means giving up our current official position. Are you willing?" Yang Wu asked.


    The thin monkey carried his broken stick and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m very satisfied that I can become a king. As long as my eldest brother tells me to do anything."


    "Well, we''ll prepare for this when we go back. You''re the leader, and I''ll still be my count. Let''s establish the Wuhou Gang one day and one night, and squeeze into the extraordinary world in the future." Yang Wu said with great excitement, and then he said, "but it''s unfair to you. Forget it."


    "No, no, brother, I''ll just be the deputy leader. The position of leader must be left to you forever. You also continue to be your count, even the Marquis or the king. Let''s make a world day and night." the thin monkey said quickly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go to your house at full speed first." Yang Wu said.


    Then the party rushed to sun''s town at full speed.


    On the way, Yang Wu was not idle, urging the soul control Heart Sutra to constantly refine the soul power.


    The soul eye talent can not only enable him to condense and transmit his memory, but also has an extremely terrible killing ability. It can destroy the soul, which is more terrible than the ice wing and even the blue demon girl. He has to exercise well and get familiar with the soul eye talent as much as possible. If he meets a strong person in heaven, he can kill the other person unexpectedly.


    Three days later, Yang Wu and his party finally arrived at sun''s town.


    This is a town too small to be small. It should be called the village capital. It is a land of poor mountains and rivers.


    It is surrounded by mountains. It is quite inconvenient to get in and out. People living here are very closed to the outside information. No one outside leads and can''t find the town.


    If there were no thin monkeys to lead the way, it would be difficult for Yang Wu and his party to enter the town.


    When Yang Wu and the thin monkey marched into the town, many civilians in plain clothes looked at them, and their eyes were full of awe and curiosity.


    Here, they rarely see outsiders, let alone the army. The sudden arrival of such a thousand people really surprised them. At the same time, they were afraid. What do these people want to do in town?


    The thin monkey took Yang Wu and his party to the most remote corner of the village, and the thin monkey''s home was in that direction.


    His father was the only one in the thin monkey''s family. His mother could not stand the trouble of her family. She left his father early and married someone else. The person she remarried was not a distant family, but a person from another line of the sun family. She was regarded as the uncle of the thin monkey. At that time, it was noisy in the town.


    When it was the father of the thin monkey, sun Daming was still begging his mother to stay. The ruthless mother had no affection and resolutely followed sun Daming''s cousin.


    The growing thin monkey was angry. He confronted his mother and beat his uncle. Finally, he was caught by his uncle and sent to the official. His mother never said a word for him from beginning to end.


    Of course, there are factional disputes. More importantly, this matter is too bloody, so that thin monkey and his father can''t raise their heads to be a man in the town.


    After the thin monkey was sent to the official, sun Daming was not well.


    He was already ill, and because of the thin monkey, he went to ask his cousin to see benevolence. He was not only not sympathized, but also beaten by ou. He was lame and became a disabled man.


    He stayed in a broken house and was ready to die.


    Fortunately, as a good man, he used to be nice to the people around him. After he became like this, his neighbors helped him from time to time and let him hang his life.


    Today, I don''t know why Sun Jianren had a whim. He thought of sun Daming, who was trampled into the bottom of the valley. He appeared in front of sun Daming with several dog legs. He laughed at Sun Daming, who covered the crutch: "Sun Daming, you''re a waste. You''re not dead yet. That''s great. The old man came to give you happy candy. Do you know that Li Niang gave me a big fat man? Ha ha."


    After saying that, he waved to the dog leg around him, and the dog leg stuffed a bag of happy candy for sun Daming.


    Sun Daming is a very untidy man. He was originally only a middle-aged man of about 40. He looks older than a man of 50. He can kneel for his son to others, but it doesn''t mean that he can be indifferent when he shows off his strength in the face of his enemy.


    He waved his arm and knocked over the bag of happy candy. Xu looked at Sun Jianren and shouted, "get out!"


    Li Niang, sun Daming''s ex-wife, is now sun Jianren''s concubine. She gave birth to a son for sun Jianren. Sun Jianren came to sun Daming to show her.


    When sun Jianren saw that sun Daming was like this, he put a sneer on his face and said, "don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, you''ll be lame on your other leg now."


    Sun Daming looked up at Sun Jianren, looked ferocious and said, "I will remember you even if I am a ghost."


    "Ha ha, so what, you waste can''t do anything." Sun Jianren laughed, and then he said, "I advise you to pick up the sugar for me. For the sake of your family, I allow you to come to my house for a wedding drink in three days."


    "Interesting? It''s just a woman I slept with. It''s broken shoes. You''re proud to pick them up and wear them." Sun Daming said sarcastically.


    At this moment, seeing that Ren was angry, he shouted, "Sun Daming, give you a chance and kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake immediately, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    "Hey hey, I might have my share of the seed that the woman is giving birth to now. I really think you can do something with that thing. But none of your wives can give birth. If she gives birth, do you still think it will be your seed?" Sun Daming sneered.


    Now sun Jianren blew up completely.


    What sun Daming said really stimulated him. He had four wives and concubines. None of the first three eggs could give birth to one. Now Ge Li, who was occupied by him, gave birth to a son. He used to like it. After listening to sun Daming''s words, he doubted whether Ge Li''s child was his kind.


    "Break his mouth for me!" Sun Jianren shouted to the dog leg around him.


    "Yes, sir." the dog legs should have a drink and walked towards sun Daming fiercely.


    Sun Daming couldn''t walk fast with his crutches. He simply didn''t go. He took his crutches and hit these people.


    "Oh, you old man, dare to resist." a dog leg grabbed sun Daming''s crutch, grabbed it, and a stick came to sun Daming''s head with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Sun Daming''s head was blown out, blood gushed out in an instant, and his eyes immediately fainted. He wanted to fall to the ground, but those dog legs wouldn''t let him go like this. Someone grabbed him on the left and right. First, the dog leg kept fanning his mouth.


    Ah ah!


    Sun Daming was beaten and screamed, and his blood flowed wildly.


    Sun Jianren still shouted, "hit me, hit me to death, so that he can''t say such smelly words in the future."


    At this time, several poor families around Sun Daming''s family came out. Looking at Sun Daming beaten by Europe, they couldn''t bear to come forward to dissuade him.


    "How can you do this? Let go of your name. You''ll kill people."


    "Stop it, uncle Ming is in poor health. This is murder."


    "If you deceive people too much, you will be sent to officials."


    ¡­¡­


    The neighbors were dissuading, but how could sun Jianren be afraid of these poor people? He said sternly, "what''s your ghost name? Do you want to die?"


    "Sun Jianren, you and Daming are cousins at least. Why are you so desperate?" an old man shouted.


    "Old man, can you blame me for my trouble? Get away from me." Sun Jianren scolded the old man.


    "You have robbed his wife and sent his son to the government, and his leg is lame by you. If he is really killed, are you not afraid of retribution?" the old man said more and more excitedly.


    "Old man, what are you? If you dare to accuse me, do you want to palm your mouth?" Sun Jianren scolded again.


    Others knew that sun Jianren was not a thing. They quickly protected the old man behind them for fear that sun Jianren would really hit the old man.


    At this time, sun Daming was beaten to the ground by ou. He was covered with blood. He looked very miserable. He didn''t want to live anymore. He opened his mouth full of blood and scolded: "You son of a bitch, your concubine is the woman I slept with. Your son is the seed of Lao Tzu. If you have the ability, you will kill me. Lao Tzu cursed you not to die well. When my son returns again, he will send your whole family to hell to see me."


    Sun Daming was very angry, and had been determined to die. He made a very sad cry. It didn''t enter sun Jianren''s ears, which made sun Jianren furious. He shouted: "hit me hard."


    More than that, he went there himself and kicked sun Daming wildly to relieve his hatred.


    There are more and more people around, and they can''t bear to look at it. But no matter what they say, sun Jianren will never let people stop.


    Seeing that sun Daming was about to be killed, thin monkey and Yang Wu finally arrived.


    The thin monkey''s golden eyes beat. When he saw his father being crazy, he burst into flames and shouted, "you all deserve to die!"

 Chapter 344

    The thin monkey was very angry. Besides the last time Wan Lanxin was captured by the barbarians, this time, he just came home and saw his father beaten by people. It seems that he is on the verge of death. How can he not be angry.


    The thin monkey snatched away from the huoyun tiger. The majestic King momentum made all the people in front scared, especially sun Jianren and his dog legs bear the brunt. The pressure they felt was even more amazing, making them feel unable to move.


    The thin monkey rushed over. Sun Jianren and his dog legs were swayed by his momentum. There was only dying sun Daming on the spot.


    "Dad!" the thin monkey hugged sun Daming and cried with tears.


    He looked at his father who had been beaten so miserably. His heart was like a knife. He had a strong intention to kill everywhere. At this moment, he wanted to kill.


    "Is it possible that I can''t shine back? How did my son come back?" Sun Daming looked at Sun Dou in front of him and muttered weakly.


    "Dad, I''m back, not a reflection." the thin monkey replied anxiously, and then he shouted to Yang Wu: "brother, come and save my father, he''s dying."


    As soon as his words fell, Yang Wu appeared beside him, touched sun Daming''s pulse, felt sun Daming''s breath, and said in a deep voice, "rest assured, thin monkey, uncle can''t die."


    After that, Yang Wu took out Lingquan and the healing pill and fed it to sun Daming.


    Sun Daming''s consciousness has become blurred and can only let Yang Wushi do it.


    "Are you sun Dou?" Sun Jianren came back and looked at some familiar thin monkeys.


    He didn''t ask whether it was ok, but the question made the thin monkey throw his fire eyes at him. The frightening eyes were so frightened that he stepped back and stumbled to the ground.


    "Sun Jianren, I''ll make you a bitch today!" the thin monkey roared angrily. He laid down his father on his back and walked towards sun Jianren.


    "You go up and take him down for me. I''ll send their father and son to hell." Sun Jianren shouted to the dog leg around him.


    The dog legs, without saying a word, rushed at the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey''s eyes were like fire and stared at them, and the terrible flame burst out of his pupils.


    Bang bang!


    Even the king may not be able to bear the domineering fire here. Moreover, these are only doglegs at the military level. Their bodies exploded on the spot and were splashed and burned with flames.


    At this moment, the people around were scared and hid far away.


    "This... Is this really sun Dou, sun Daming''s son? How could he use magic?"


    "He''s really sun Dou. You see, there are many people behind him. He''s doing great outside."


    "This is the symbol of a powerful warrior. In the past year, sun Dou is afraid that he has not been sent to an official, but has got a great opportunity to become a powerful warrior."


    "Well, at least sun Daming doesn''t have to die. The unlucky one will be sun Jianren."


    ¡­¡­


    The neighbors sympathized with sun Daming. Now his son came back strong and applauded. They all hated sun Jianren and wished sun Jianren would die.


    Sun Jianren looked at his dog legs and died without a whole body. His face suddenly became pale, his body trembled and his legs moved back. He murmured, "no... impossible, he... How could he become so powerful?"


    Before sun Jianren arrived, sun Dou grabbed sun Jianren by the neck, lifted him up like a chicken and shouted, "say, how do you want to die?"


    Sun Jianren was scared to pee in an instant.


    He didn''t expect sun Dou to become so powerful. At first, he was just a boy who was bullied and kneaded by them. Now he is like killing stars, which makes him feel afraid.


    "I... I..." Sun Jianren was pinching his neck and couldn''t speak.


    The thin monkey didn''t wait for him to finish his words and smashed sun Jianren into a corner.


    Bang!


    Sun Jianren hit the wall with his old and small body. On the spot, he hit his head and blood, and fainted.


    How could the thin monkey get him so cheap? He walked over and raised sun Jianren. He slapped sun Jianren angrily again and woke him up on the spot.


    "No... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me, help, help!" Sun Jianren was really afraid. He screamed in fear. He didn''t want to die.


    "It''s no use even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today." the thin monkey said mercilessly, grabbed sun Jianren''s arm and tore it off.


    Ah!


    Sun Jianren had never experienced such pain, and made a more sad cry. The drenched blood was splashing everywhere. He fainted again.


    Those around were so frightened that they hurried back to the house.


    They are just ordinary poor people. They have never seen such an array. The bloody means of thin monkeys have completely frightened them.


    The thin monkey didn''t have time to care about others. He grabbed sun Jianren''s other arm and tore it off again.


    Sun Jianren woke up again and fainted again.


    Without his arms, he became a real loser, and if the thin monkey didn''t stop bleeding, he would die.


    The thin monkey threw sun Jianren aside like a dead dog and said to the generals of the death corps, "watch him. If you wake up, break his leg. If you can''t wake up, drag him to feed the dog. Whoever wants to come and save him will take it together."


    "Yes, my Lord," said the men of the death Legion in unison.


    The thin monkey returned to his father and asked Yang Wu, "brother, how''s my father?"


    His father is the only relative left in the world. He doesn''t want anything to happen to his father.


    "I''m very weak. I need to recuperate for a period of time. In short, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Yang Wu said.


    Although sun Daming''s injury was very serious, it was nothing in front of him, a herbalist.


    "That''s good," said the thin monkey.


    Then he took his father back to the house and let him lie down first.


    Yang Wu asked him, "was that your enemy?"


    The thin monkey put on a grim face and said, "Sun Jianren, a son of a bitch, has always been arrogant by virtue of being a mayor. At the beginning, he occupied the woman who gave birth to me and sent me to the official. He is really my enemy." after a pause, he said: "Brother, could you please take care of my father for me? I want to take some brothers to deal with some things. When my father gets better, I don''t want him to worry about him."


    "Go, take all the brothers and take down the mayor." Yang Wu agreed with the thin monkey and supported him.


    Yang Wu and the skinny monkey are like brothers and sisters. His father is so mutilated that Yang Wu can''t sit back and ignore him.


    The thin monkey didn''t worry about what would happen to Yang Wu here. He turned around and took a thousand people of the death corps to the important place of the family.


    On this day, the thin monkey didn''t fight for his faction, but to recapture the evil spirit of being bullied, especially his heartless mother. Her ruthlessness had already trampled on the dignity of him and his father. He wanted to make those who bullied him and his father pay a price.


    The 1000 troops have already attracted the attention of sun''s town. Their every move has been watched by people all the time. The news that sun Jianren was abolished also spread back to the important place of sun''s family at the first time.


    The head of the sun family, who is also the mayor of today''s Town, controls the lifeline of the sun family. His words are very eloquent in the town. When sun Jianren and Ge Li had an affair, he not only didn''t speak for sun Daming, but also allowed Ge Li to marry sun Jianren. It can be seen how he protected his shortcomings.


    Mayor sun Jianchang and sun Jianren are half brothers. Sun Jianchang holds power, while sun Jianren handles business for him. The two brothers complement each other, and no one dares to go against their wishes.


    Sun Jianchang was in a good mood with his beautiful maidservant. Ge Li''s child was not sun Jianren''s seed, but his seed. From the moment he was born, he knew that he looked too much like him, but Sun Jianren thought it was his seed foolishly.


    Sun Jianchang was thinking about how to recognize the child. Before he could figure out what to do, he heard the news that sun Dou came back and abandoned sun Jianren. His mood became worse in an instant.


    "Summon people and horses. This sun Dou may be a fugitive. We must catch him and give an account to my brother." Sun Jianchang gave an order without saying a word.


    His brain is much better than sun Jianren. Sun Dou comes back strong. He doesn''t think the other party will forget it. It''s better to call people first.


    Sun''s town is a small town, but there are many good hands. Among them, two or three people have reached the strength of the territory. They all belong to the best experts in the town. They are usually provided by sun Jianchang. Now these three people are summoned to sit in the important place of the family and obey sun Jianchang''s orders.


    In this clan land, hundreds of people were soon gathered, all of them young and middle-aged people who can fight. They are the armed forces in the town.


    Before they had time to find sun dou for trouble, sun Dou had surrounded the place with a thousand horses.


    "Sun Jianchang, get out of here." the thin monkey kicked the gate open and shouted before he got to the mayor''s yard.


    The men of the death Legion rushed in like wolves.


    "Call me!" Sun Jianchang still couldn''t recognize the situation and ordered to shout at the people he gathered.


    Unfortunately, before his men could do it, they were put to the ground by the people of the death corps, and bursts of wailing even screamed.


    The three generals around Sun Jianchang had extraordinary eyesight. They felt that these people were strong and looked very pale.


    "Come on, come on, stop them for me." Sun Jianchang urged the three people.


    The three swallowed their saliva, and one of them trembled and said, "town... Mayor, he... They are very strong, and we are not rivals."


    "Yes, it seems that they are no lower than us. How can so many people fight?" the other replied with a sad face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    Not surprisingly, the three people around Sun Jianchang were cleaned up by the people of the death Corps. The thin monkey didn''t have to do anything at all.


    Sun Jianchang saw the power of these thin monkeys. Finally, his face showed fear and said, "Sun Dou has something to say, something to say."


    The thin monkey sat on Sun Jianchang''s position as mayor, looked at Sun Jianchang and said, "you sent me to the official more than a year ago. Do you remember that?"


    Sun Jianchang knelt down on the spot and said, "it''s not my fault. It''s all sun Jianren''s fault. I''m just deceived by him. It doesn''t have much to do with me. Just let me go."


    The strongest forces in the town are vulnerable. He doesn''t necessarily have anyone who can deal with sun Dou. If he doesn''t kneel again, his head will fall to the ground.


    The thin monkey sneered, "bring sun Jianren to me."


    Sun Jianren was thrown by the people of the death Corps like a dead dog before sun Jianchang. Sun Jianchang saw that sun Jianren''s arms were gone and his blood was still flowing. He was so frightened that he wanted to faint on the spot.


    "Even if you bully me, you bully my father. Well, you deserve to die if you hook up with that woman." the thin monkey said faintly, and then he ordered: "break his legs and hang them outside the yard together. I want all the old guys in the family to see who dares to intercede for them."


    "No, no, your mother has given birth to a brother. He... He is my seed. For the sake of the same blood, let me go." Sun Jianchang was so frightened that he told all the secrets in his heart. I hope the thin monkey can open up to him.


    He didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said it, the thin monkey became more angry. Sun Jianren occupied his mother, but the woman''s son was Sun Jianchang''s seed. He was ashamed of such a mother. He showed disgust, waved his hand and asked people to drag sun Jianchang down.


    Ah ah!


    Sun Jianchang''s legs were broken. Like sun Jianren, he was tied up and hung outside the dean.


    For a time, the whole town became very lively.


    The thin monkey sat in the mayor''s room and began to figure out how to deal with things here. He wanted to clean up sun again, let his father live a good life, and find a good woman for his father to live a good life.


    On this day, sun''s town changed completely.


    Those who came over relied on the old and sold the old to persuade sun Dou not to act so domineering. As a result, they were repaired by the death Corps. The people of the mayor department were pulled out by the death corps, including his mother and newborn child.


    The thin monkey didn''t be polite to them. They all let them disappear in sun town and return a bright future in sun town.


    The thin monkey mixed into the army from the mountain prison and fought with the barbarian army. His heart has become very strong. He has no good feelings for the mother, because he knew that he was picked up and was not born by her, so she was not good to him at all. That''s all, but she shouldn''t wear such a "green hat" for his father


    After the thin monkey cleaned up all the people in the mayor''s line, he invited some popular and respected old people out. He wanted to choose a new mayor.


    These old people knew that the thin monkey returned home and wore a suit of armor. The thin monkey also showed them the command token obtained in the army. They all knew that the thin monkey was great now, and they all responded to the thin monkey to be the mayor of the town.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the thin monkey to stay as mayor, but he wants his father to be mayor. His father himself has some abilities. It''s only because of the faction that sun Jianchang and sun Jianren work together to suppress him and become so down and out. Now that he has the ability, he can let his father sit in this position.


    Those old people who had no opinion agreed to let Sun Daming be the mayor of the town.


    In this way, the small struggle in sun''s town came to an end. After sun Daming got better, he became the new mayor.


    In addition, some brave people recommended their own women to the thin monkey in the hope that the thin monkey could take them as wives and concubines. Unfortunately, the thin monkey had no intention of having children and girls, and refused one by one. Instead, he found a woman to be his stepmother for his father.


    This matter soon came to an end. There was a young widow in the town. Her husband died shortly after she got married. Her life was unhappy. She didn''t look very outstanding, but she was in good shape. Many people wanted to make up her mind.


    Hearing this, the thin monkey asked many questions about the woman''s character, determined that the woman''s temperament was ok, and sent someone to invite the woman.


    The woman''s name is Jiang Xinqing. She is a woman from outside the town. After seeing sun Dou, she kept her head down and dared not speak.


    "Would you like to be my stepmother, the wife of the new mayor?" Sun Dou said directly.


    Jiang Xinqing was frightened by the blunt words of the thin monkey. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I know everything about you. Your mother''s situation is not good, so I married here. Your husband died and your mother-in-law doesn''t want to see you. I think you''re a husband. I''d like to throw you out of the house early, but you''re zhenlie, but you''re also a woman. My father is a man of my duty. I just want to find a woman of my duty to keep his life. If you promise, I''ll be the mayor''s wife from now on If someone dares to gossip a little more, I''ll settle all the people in your mother''s and mother''s families for you. "Sun Dou said again when he saw that Jiang Xinqing didn''t answer.


    After hearing this, Jiang Xinqing said, "OK, if you can shut them up, I''ll promise you."


    Jiang Xinqing doesn''t want to be a widow, but she also doesn''t want to be accused and abused. Sun Dou solves these problems for her, and she can be relieved. Besides, the mayor''s wife is the most face-saving person in the town. She''s not stupid and naturally doesn''t want to refuse.


    "Well, you will be my stepmother in the future. If you dare to be a little sorry for my father, the former mayor will be your end." Sun Dou said faintly.


    Jiang Xinqing knew what to do, nodded deeply and accepted the sudden fate.


    After dealing with these things, sun Dou returned home and was ready to take his father to a new house.


    In the past two or three days, under the care of Yang Wu, sun Daming has almost recovered from his injuries, and his spirit is much better. He doesn''t look so old. At the same time, he also knows what his son has done these days. He doesn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. He is gratified, distressed and filled with emotion


    Sun Dou returned home. Seeing that sun Daming looked much better, he put down his heart and thanked Yang Wu: "thank you, brother."


    "If you want to thank me for this, you might as well have a chat with your uncle." Yang Wu smiled and replied, leaving time for sun Dou and sun Daming''s father and son.


    "Dad, my child is unfilial!" Sun Dou knelt down before sun Daming.


    Sun Dawei helped sun Dou up and said, "silly boy, where are you unfilial? It''s your father''s useless, which makes you tired."


    His eyes were whirling and filled with emotion. Who could have thought that his son had returned strongly as he said.


    "Dad, you will be the mayor of the sun family in the future, and I have found a reliable woman to warm your bed for you. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll take you to live in the King City. Elder brother, he is the youngest lieutenant general in the imperial dynasty and the count of Shaowu. I''m also a great king. No one dares to bully us easily." Sun Dou said proudly to his father.


    After suffering so much outside, he finally returned to his hometown. Naturally, he had to report good news to his father.


    "Dad knows, dad knows, dad is proud of you." Sun Daming held his son and cried like a child.


    As a father, he failed to bring his son a comfortable life and let him worry about himself. His father is really a coward. He vowed in his heart that he would do a good job as the mayor and not disgrace his son''s reputation.


    The father and son had a long talk for most of the day. Sun doucai let Sun Daming rest after he was tired.


    Sun Dou found Yang Wu. Yang Wu threw him a pot of wine and said, "is everything settled smoothly?"


    "Well, it''s all settled." sun douying said. After taking a sip of wine, he said, "brother, do you think I did it right?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I cleaned up the garbage for my father. In fact, I should let him avenge himself," Sun Dou said.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "we''ve all been in the mountain prison and on the battlefield. We haven''t seen any scenes. It''s appropriate for us to do such a villain. If you let your father do it, it will change his temperament. It''s not necessarily good for him. Now it''s a bit difficult for you to let him be the mayor, but you may not be able to adapt. You''ve done a good job."


    "My father is a good man. If I don''t clean up those people, I''m afraid he''ll be soft hearted." Sun Dou said calmly. Then he said, "he''s hard enough for the first half of his life. He should enjoy happiness for the second half of his life, which is what I should do as a son."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "well, what you said is not wrong. Your father will be very proud to have your son."


    "Brother, I''m actually a child picked up by others. I don''t even know who my biological parents are." Sun Dou confessed his most private secret to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu showed sympathy and said, "go back and ask your father where you picked it up. Maybe you can find your biological parents."


    Sun Dou said, "no, I''ve figured it out. I don''t care who my biological parents are. At present, as long as I follow my eldest brother, I think life is very meaningful, especially thinking that our Wuhou gang can be established and become famous one day. That''s even better."


    "Don''t worry, there will be that day." Yang Wu said with great confidence. After a pause, he said: "I''m going to return to the King City first. You stay here for more days. It doesn''t matter if you can''t bear to keep it all the time. Elder brother can fully understand."


    "No, I will pursue my brother to the death."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    Sun''s town is surrounded by mountains.


    This is a poor place, but in the eyes of martial artists, it is also a rare place for retreat.


    Yang Wu stayed in sun''s town for a moment. He stayed in the house to meditate on the Royal soul Heart Sutra. As he ran the Royal soul Heart Sutra again and again, he became more and more proficient in the soul inducing stage, his soul power was also growing, and his control of the soul eye was more and more handy.


    From time to time, he opened his soul eyes and saw some things he could not see, including the scenery outside the partition wall, and even some people in the village were doing things that could not escape his soul eyes. What''s more, the mixed aura between heaven and earth fell into his soul eyes, which was colorful and moving.


    Red represents fire, blue represents water, and green represents wood... There are a little impurities in the aura of heaven and earth, and none of them is pure.


    Through his careful identification, these Reiki with many impurities have the weakest Reiki power. Those with few impurities have strong Reiki power. He absorbs those with few Reiki impurities, and the power of Dantian increases a bit faster.


    This kind of ability can let him well distinguish which position is more suitable for cultivation, and can also let him absorb more blue water Xuanqi.


    It''s just that the soul eye can''t be opened for too long, which will consume the soul power. The time to open it every day is limited. Maybe he can open the soul eye at will only after his soul power goes further.


    The Royal soul Sutra is still very powerful. Yang Wu''s soul power has been growing continuously during his cultivation. This can be seen from the more delicate and beautiful shenting Taoist flower. With the growth of shenting Taoist flower, he found that the Tao of death and boxing intention are increasing, which surprised him very much.


    Previously, he was still worried that his way of death would often face death or absorb death to grow. Now shenting Daohua is so magical that it can help it grow together, which makes him very excited.


    The way of death is a kind of martial arts. It is not easy for him to condense. It is very difficult to grow. Now he has found a way to improve. How unhappy he is.


    Boxing intention has also been affected. It takes a long time for boxing intention to be tempered into a kind of boxing, but with shenting Dao growing, it should also have the day of transformation.


    After Yang Wu''s cultivation, he went out to meet sun Dou''s father and son.


    Sun Daming''s injury has almost healed. These are pills sent by Yang Wu to speed up his recovery. The rest is to heal slowly and completely in time. After all, sun Daming is not a martial artist and can''t give full play to the efficacy.


    Sun Daming and sun Dou solemnly thanked Yang Wu: "count Shaowu, thank you very much for your help to our father and son. We can''t repay it. You can let us be cattle and horses."


    These days, sun Daming knows that Yang Wu is a very gentle young man, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to be grateful. He just waits for an appropriate time to thank Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu quickly helped sun Daming up and said, "uncle, you''re killing me. Sun Dou helped me so much in the mountain prison. We''re brothers, so you don''t have to."


    Sun Daming said seriously, "my son''s ability to cause trouble is not small. It''s difficult for him to get ahead. He can''t think of today without you taking care of him. Remember, sun Dou, do a good job for count Shaowu in the future."


    Sun Dou promised, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll follow my brother all my life. He told me to go east and West. Even if I die, I won''t frown."


    "That''s about the same," Sun Daming said with satisfaction.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things. We should have a good meal to celebrate my uncle as mayor." Yang Wu changed the topic.


    Yang Wu had a dinner with sun Daming and sun Dou. After staying for another day, he said goodbye. He urgently needed to go back to the King City for fear that the King City would change.


    Naturally, sun Dou wanted to go back with Yang Wu, but Yang Wu sternly refused to let him stay with sun Daming and come back later.


    Sun doutian was not afraid. He was afraid that Yang Wu would get angry. He could only obediently obey Yang Wu''s words.


    Yang Wu embarked on his return journey, leaving with Mengxue and half of the death corps, leaving half of them for sun Dou to use at any time.


    This time, Yang Wu failed to take his brother back, and his sister-in-law died before he could see him. He was in a bad mood and didn''t know how to tell his parents.


    A few days later, Yang Wu finally rushed back to the King City.


    In the past few days after he left, the imperial city was quite lively, because the medicine King''s Pavilion challenged him to refine pills. Others were not in the imperial city. People in the medicine King''s Pavilion spread rumors that he, the "glorious medicine priest", was a coward and didn''t dare to fight.


    This matter is well known. Even the emperor asked Yang Wu to agree to compare the medicine with the medicine King''s pavilion to test the medicine. It''s called to see Yang Wu''s style as a young medicine king.


    It was the emperor who came forward that the Yang family heard the news that Yang Wu had left the King City and didn''t know when he would come back.


    I thought it was over, but Yaowang Pavilion took an inch and said that Yang Wu offended them and asked Yang Wu to join Yaowang Pavilion. Otherwise, they will punish the Yang family.


    The Yang family finally got rid of the storm. Now Yaowang Pavilion openly treats the Yang family like this, which makes others feel that the Yang family is about to come.


    If the Yaowang Pavilion can stand on the same level with the royal family, we can see how powerful they are. They want to punish the Yang family. It''s not fun. There will be many forces willing to follow their orders. Even many casual practices in the city will follow their call. Because there are many herbalists in the Yaowang Pavilion, no martial artist can resist the temptation of pills, The power they have gathered is naturally terrible.


    The Yang family is no longer the Yang family in the past. If it was the Yang family in the past, it would certainly be unbearable to hear such a threat from the Yaowang Pavilion. Now the Yang family is a new residence after the test of the royal family. There are a group of death legions stationed here. It is not so easy to be disturbed and affected by any forces.


    Under the careful operation of Yang Keren, the Yang family has added a lot of fresh blood. They are all reliable servants carefully selected by her to restore the atmosphere of the aristocracy in the past.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei also found the changes of Yang Keren. Yang Keren also reported her affairs to the second old man. She joined an extraordinary force and soon had to leave here. She could no longer stay here to serve them.


    Yang Keren was very sorry for this, but at the beginning, she just wanted to find justice for the Yang family. Everything promised her teacher. Before she had achieved anything, Yang Wu killed her back, so there was no place for her to use, but she had no reason to violate her teacher''s meaning.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei are not old-fashioned people. Instead of blaming Yang Keren, they feel happy and gratified for her. It''s like their daughter found a good mother-in-law and told her to learn skills with her teacher and stand out in the extraordinary world.


    The more so, Yang Keren felt more guilty. After returning to Zuixian building, she said to the shopkeeper of Zuixian building, "I want ten heads of a herbalist."


    "Miss, it''s a bit against the rules," said the shopkeeper with a look of embarrassment.


    "They are my family!" Yang Keren said emphatically. After a pause, she added: "I will never allow anyone to hurt them. If you don''t go, I will go myself."


    She was filled with a fierce momentum, vaguely forced by a strong woman.


    "Well, ten is ten. Who let them offend the young lady''s family?" the shopkeeper dared not let the young lady do it himself, and hurriedly replied.


    On the day Yang Wu came back, the head of ten herbalists in the Yaowang pavilion was cut off, which instantly exploded the collision between the Yaowang Pavilion and the Yang family.


    In the medicine King''s pavilion, Yao Lingyu shouted angrily, "whether the Yang family did it or not, how dare they kill our people."


    The Yaowang Pavilion gathered most of the imperial court''s herbalists. There were probably more than 100 people. This number was not much. One less was a loss, but ten died at once. The Yaowang Pavilion felt heartache, especially one of them was a miraculous herbalist. The loss was too great.


    Yao Lingyu suspected that this was the Yang family''s retaliation against them.


    "Lord, this time the murderer appeared so suddenly that we didn''t take any precautions. Moreover, they were secretly killed in the king''s city, and then they were thrown near our Yaowang Pavilion, which made it clear that it was a provocation against us." the Guard commander of Yaowang Pavilion responded.


    "No one has dared to provoke our Yaowang Pavilion for so many years. Go and find out who the enemy is immediately. I''ll break them into pieces." yaolingyu roared angrily.


    The Guard commander ordered him to leave.


    After the leader of the guard left, Yao Lingyu called his two disciples. They were his "Yang Wu has returned. Go challenge him immediately." Yao Lingyu ordered to drink to the two disciples.


    "Master, didn''t you say he was the king of medicine? With our ability..." Wu Nan said with a worried look.


    Before he finished, Yao Lingyu interrupted him and said, "what about the king of medicine? Compare with him to try to make a elixir. Try to find out his foundation first. It''s really not good. You can go out to deal with him as a teacher."


    Zhang huojie said, "don''t worry, master. As long as he dares to fight, even if he is the king of medicine, I am confident to win him."


    "Well, if you pick things up for me, I can come forward openly as a teacher, or others will say that I bully the small with the big." Yao Lingyu replied with satisfaction.


    Then, after explaining a few words to them, he asked them to find Yang Wu''s trouble.


    "If you know how to be funny, join our Yaowang Pavilion. If you don''t know how to be funny, I''ll let your Yang family break down and die again." Yao Lingyu said with a look of hostility.

 Chapter 347

    Daxia King City.


    Since the signing of the peace contract between Daxia and the barbarians, the Daxia King City has become more popular, with cars and horses like dragons, and the bustling atmosphere shows the style of the main city.


    Yang Wu quietly returned to the Yang family with the crazed turtle. He didn''t make a big fuss like he had come back from the border. He was afraid of being surrounded by the city people.


    With his current status and status, I don''t know how many girls are interested in him and want to marry him. I don''t know how many teenagers have regarded him as an idol. That enthusiasm is incomparably crazy.


    This can be seen from the young men and women who surround his Yang house all day.


    They wandered in front of Yang''s house from time to time, hoping to see Yang Wu. Maybe Yang Wu would like to see them and accept them as attendants or maidservants.


    Yang Wu didn''t have the heart to think about these things. He was worried about the safety of his family and quietly returned to the Yang family without disturbing anyone. Even Xueji and Du Guangfo who defended here couldn''t notice. After all, Yang Wu''s strength was stronger than them. He wanted to hide. They really couldn''t feel it.


    Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart: "we must refine the ''weather reversal pill'' as soon as possible to help dad recover his strength. Only in this way can we rest assured."


    This is a potential safety hazard, which must be paid attention to.


    No matter how strong the guard is, it is not as safe as its own strength.


    Yang Wu went to his parents and was still struggling with what to say about Yang Wen.


    Soon, he went to his parents. When his parents saw him appear, they all showed their joy. Su Roumei grabbed the front and asked, "wu''er, where''s your brother?"


    Her eyes kept looking at Yang Wu''s back, and there was no doubt that she was eager.


    Yang Zhennan is also showing concern. Both sons are hearty, but the youngest son has never suffered since childhood and has no force to rely on. They are more worried about him.


    Yang Wu said with a drooping face, "brother, he... He... He said he wanted to go out for a walk and didn''t want to come back for the time being."


    Now Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei look bad.


    "Is something wrong with him?" Su Roumei asked with tears in her eyes.


    Yang Zhennan also frowned and said, "speak clearly."


    Yang Wu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. My brother is fine. I''ve seen him. He really doesn''t want to come back. He said to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. He''s ready to broaden his horizons and increase his knowledge. He''ll come back to see you as soon as half a year or a year later. I''ve arranged guards to protect him. He won''t have an accident. You can rest assured."


    "You didn''t lie to us?" asked Yang Zhennan?


    Su Roumei worried and said, "wen''er doesn''t want to come back to see us. He''s been separated for a year. He''s a filial child. Wu''er, to be honest, is something wrong with him?"


    Know your son better than your mother.


    Both Yang Wu and Yang Wen were brought up by Su Roumei. She knows clearly what changes they have. How could Yang Wu say so simply.


    Yang Wu couldn''t hide it from his parents. He went to the hall with them and told them about what happened when he went to changtuo city.


    However, he changed the matter a little and didn''t tell it truthfully. He only told his parents that his brother had a sweetheart and was despised by others. His sweetheart married someone else. His brother was extremely sad and decadent. It was also because after his arrival that his brother perked up again and said he had no face to go back to see his parents, so he thought of walking outside and having a look, Broaden your horizons, increase your knowledge, and open your heart at the same time.


    Su Roumei believed Yang Wu''s words. Feelings are the most hurtful thing. She can fully understand it. At the same time, she also loves her son. If many people in the Yang family wanted to propose marriage, even today''s emperor intends to allow the princess to Yang Wen. Now he is despised by a family in a small place. It''s really hateful.


    Yang Zhennan is skeptical. He doesn''t think so simply as his wife. He can hear that Yang Wu has reservations, but he didn''t reveal it. His son has his own reason for saying so.


    The reason why Yang Wu said this white lie was that he didn''t want his parents to worry so much, especially the sister-in-law he hadn''t met had died, which was too hard for his mother to bear.


    After Yang Zhennan comforted his wife for a few words, he changed the topic and said, "wu''er, how did you conflict with the people in Yaowang pavilion? They have come to the door."


    "Oh, people in Yaowang Pavilion dare to trouble me?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "Well, people have spread the word that you should accept their advice and become a member of the Yaowang Pavilion. Otherwise, you will have a drug refining competition with them before you admit that you are a herbalist." Yang Zhennan said.


    "Joke, do I need them to admit that I''m a herbalist?" Yang Wu disdained.


    Su Roumei said from the side, "wu''er, the medicine King Pavilion even avoids the royal family. We must not conflict with them."


    Yang Wu patted the back of his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. My son has grown up. Some things should be done and some things shouldn''t be done. I know in my heart that if Yaowang Pavilion wants to bully others, it has to worry about whether they have such skills."


    An idea came into his mind: "Yaowang Pavilion may be the best primitive force of Wuhou gang."


    He and sun Dou already had the idea of forming a force. Then Zhang huojie said from the side: "Sir, promise him. When you get to the palace, I''ll fight for you and let him see what alchemy is."


    His eyes showed confidence and he was confident to defeat Yang Wu.


    Yao Lingyu sneered and said, "no, since he has the courage to challenge our pavilion master, our pavilion master will naturally show his hand to him. He just hasn''t appeared in the palace for a long time. I want everyone in Daxia to know that our alchemy of Yaowang Pavilion dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first."


    Yang Wu''s challenge was an opportunity for him to show the medicine King''s Pavilion again. He replaced his father as the leader of the medicine King''s pavilion. In addition to showing his alchemy means for a limited number of times, others had not seen it. This time, he planned to open the eyes of civil and military officials in the imperial palace. How did he get his name as a genuine medicine king.


    ¡­¡­


    The magnificent palace of Jinbi.


    The emperor naturally received the news that Yang Wu challenged the Yaowang Pavilion. After hearing it, he put on a look of anger and said, "it''s so interesting. It seems that they didn''t pay attention to me."


    Third master Qiao said from the side: "emperor, this is a good thing. Although Yang Wu is arrogant, he must have real materials and practical knowledge, and he has been willing to accept your arrangement. He should not give you any more trouble. He provoked the medicine King pavilion with such a big bang. I think he wants to save face for the emperor."


    "What do you say?" the emperor asked.


    "You must have heard about Yang Wu''s stay in the medicine hall. The medicine King pavilion has always been blatantly greedy for national medicinal materials. Yang Wu clashed with the people in the medicine King Pavilion in order to refine YAN Dan for the queen. Yang Wu has already sent a message that people in the medicine King Pavilion are not allowed to set foot in the medicine Hall Library again. The medicine King Pavilion is not satisfied, but Yang Wu dares to resist the emperor''s edict, and he will not put the medicine King Pavilion In his eyes, the place of challenge is set in the Imperial Palace, which means to suppress the medicine King''s pavilion on behalf of the emperor. "Third Master Qiao analyzed and paused. He said," the emperor has arranged Yang Wudang to honor the medicine priest. Should I have thought of today? "


    The emperor smiled and said, "I can''t hide your insight from the teacher at all."

 Chapter 348

    The time for the alchemy challenge is set. In three days, in front of the Jinluan hall square of the Imperial Palace, all civil and military officials will witness it together.


    This is a rare event in Wangcheng in recent years. This is a battle for the king of medicine. Who is better?


    The alchemy level of Yaowang pavilion has been recognized as the first in the Imperial City, and 80% of the alchemy masters have been recruited by them. Yanhai, the main medicine in the former Yaowang Pavilion, is also recognized as the first alchemy master. His son Yao Lingyu has a talent better than blue. He took over early and became a Yaowang. The alchemy level is also unknown.


    It is said that some supernatural forces have to go to the Yaowang pavilion to ask for medicine instead of going to the palace to visit the emperor. This represents the transcendence of the Yaowang Pavilion.


    Yang Wu suddenly emerged. It is said that his alchemy was taught by a strange man, and the strange man may be a super strong man from the extraordinary world. He trained Yang Wu into a medicine king in a short time. In addition to the strange man''s strength, it also proved Yang Wu''s talent.


    In addition, Yang Wu was also a hero at the border. He went deep into the barbarians alone and obtained a ten-year peace contract with the barbarians for the benefit of all the people.


    The struggle between old forces and new upstarts is bound to have a fierce collision.


    After this spread, most people didn''t believe that Yang Wu could win the old Yaowang Pavilion. They thought that Yang Wu was just insulting himself.


    The medicine King pavilion has developed so rapidly in the past 100 years. It has collected countless alchemy books. There are three medicine kings in total. Yang Wu is still young. If you give Yang Wu more time to accumulate, there may be a possibility of competing for the length of time.


    Yang Wu is still closed and doesn''t care what the outside world says.


    On this day, Cao Jianda suddenly visited Yang''s house.


    Lieutenant general Cao Jianda also has the status of earl. He is also a dignified figure in the King City.


    After the border war, Cao Jianda has returned to the King City for a period of retreat.


    This time, Cao Jianda did not come alone. With him came his wife and a well-dressed girl.


    After hearing the servant''s return, Yang Zhennan immediately took Su Roumei out to meet him in person.


    "General Cao, Mrs. Cao, it''s a long way to welcome you." Yang Zhen Nan Gong began to greet Cao Jianda.


    Cao Jianda came forward and held Yang Zhennan''s hand and said, "Zhennan brother, why bother you to come out to meet him in person."


    "General Cao can come to the cold house to shine. How dare Zhennan neglect and invite him inside." Yang Zhennan said.


    After the rise of the Yang family, many officials came to visit the south of Yang town. Yang Zhennan was given a courtesy reception. Later, after Yang Wu''s return, he directly asked the death corps to protect the yard. It was not so easy for ordinary officials to see the south of Yang town. Cao Jianda was one of the few generals who made friends with Yang Wu. Yang Zhennan would treat Yang Zhennan ceremoniously if Yang Wu had told him earlier.


    Su Roumei led Mrs. Cao. Her eyes fell on the girl with strong clothes beside Mrs. Cao and asked, "Mrs. Cao, this is your daughter?"


    "It''s my daughter Fanny. I''ll see Mrs. Yang soon." Mrs. Cao introduced.


    The girl''s strong clothes outline her beautiful figure incisively and vividly, especially the position of her arms. She is a good material. She has a melon face, a pointed chin raised slightly, and her eyes are a little proud. She is Cao Jianda''s young daughter Cao Fenni.


    Cao Fanny whispered to Su Roumei, "Hello, Mrs. Yang."


    Her voice was a little stiff and seemed to have some disdain because she was very upset when she was brought to the Yang family.


    Su Roumei didn''t mind. After a year in prison, she looked more open than anyone. She smiled and nodded.


    Mrs. Cao reproached her daughter with discontent and said, "Fanny, you don''t even understand the basic manners when you use swords and guns every day?"


    "Mom, I''m a disciple of the Royal College. I''m like this when I see the teacher." Cao Fanny retorted.


    When Mrs. Cao still had to blame, Su Roumei said again, "don''t blame the children, Mrs. Cao. Their young people like to be informal."


    When Mrs. Cao came down the stairs, she changed the subject and said, "Mrs. Yang, your skin is very good. It looks like you are only in your early twenties. What methods have you used to maintain it so well? Go back and teach your sister."


    Su Roumei said with a smile, "how can Mrs. Cao exaggerate."


    Now, she really looks only in her twenties, because her son''s Zhu Yandan has played an effect, making her more beautiful.


    They talked and laughed and went into the hall. The servant served tea to the people at the first time.


    Yang Zhennan cut to the point and said, "general Cao should be looking for my useless son?"


    "Zhennan brother, if count Shaowu doesn''t become a weapon, how can we old friends who are about to step into the coffin be embarrassed." Cao Jianda said, pausing for a moment. He said: "I worked with count Shaowu and thanks to his rescue in the army. Otherwise, I can''t go back to the king city again."


    "General Cao, don''t flatter him." Yang Zhen''s Nanke airway, and then he said, "I asked someone to call him over. I don''t know if he passed the customs. We haven''t seen him for several days."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our brothers are ashamed to talk about the past. They have been stationed at the border for many years, but they have neglected the friendship between our family. In the old man''s generation, Yang Cao''s two families have a close relationship..." Cao Jianda began to get close to Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan doesn''t know what Cao Jianda paid attention to, but he can feel goodwill from each other''s words. All this must be because of his son.


    Yang Zhennan handles things smoothly, and Cao Jianda responds to everything.


    On the other hand, Su Roumei and Mrs. Cao were also talking about family, but Cao Fanny seemed very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Cao Fanny couldn''t help finding an excuse to go out of the hall and breathe.


    Mrs. Cao was dissatisfied, but Su Roumei didn''t mind, so she let her go.


    Cao Fenni walked to the courtyard alone and said to herself discontentedly: "It''s true that my parents have to bring me to meet the youngest promising young king. They are really confused. They have gathered the best talents in the Royal College. Only after walking out of the Royal College and entering the extraordinary world, that''s my world. I won''t marry count Shaowu."


    "Who is going to marry count Shaowu?" a clear voice sounded behind Cao Fanny.


    Cao Fanny was startled. She looked back and saw an incomparably handsome young man appear in front of her. In an instant, she only felt that her eyes were full of brilliance. He was like an immortal coming to earth. That unparalleled breath and a warm smile on his face hit her heart on the spot. She murmured, "how handsome!"


    Yang Wu looked at Cao Fanny, who was full of flower mania, waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? Just now you said who was going to marry count Shaowu?"


    Yang Wu closed the door and took time to take a bath. He was dust-free and reached the realm of earth and sea. His temperament has exceeded many of his peers. Even the sick and beautiful Master Lu Zhi is inferior to him in front of him. This is the difference in temperament, not his appearance.


    "Oh, i... did I say that?" Cao Fanny replied with a slight red color on her face.


    "Is it my bad ear?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "It must be like this," Cao Fanny immediately added, and then she boldly asked, "are you the count of Shaowu?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m not the count of Shaowu. I''m Lu Zhi, the master of the count of Shaowu."


    He said this on purpose, just to tease the girl.


    "Are you the master of count Shaowu?" Cao Fanny was very surprised and sighed in her heart, "what a pity."


    She felt that count Shaowu didn''t deserve her, and she didn''t pay attention to a mere master.


    Although the "Lu Zhi" in front of her is very handsome, what''s the use of being handsome? She is more optimistic about having real strength.


    "Yes, our count Shaowu is brilliant and powerful. A man like me can only become a supporting role." Yang Wu boasted.


    "Cut, frog at the bottom of the well." Cao Fanny said with disdain.


    "Why do you say that? Haven''t you heard that count Shaowu saved thousands of troops from fire and water at the border, and killed the barbarians, seven in and seven out, raising the prestige of Xia, and let the barbarian patriarch come to sign the peace contract in person. Such deeds are unprecedented and no one will come later. He can be called the first young king in ancient and modern times. Such a man is the idol of thousands of people and in the eyes of all girls "Prince charming," Yang Wu boasted with flying eyebrows.


    "No insight is no insight." Cao Fanny said unmoved, and then she said: "The great Xia Dynasty is just a corner of the world. The world is big, there are countless capable people, and there are countless strong people. Take the proud children of our Royal College for example, they will be better than him in the future, because they have the opportunity to enter the power of the town and become a member of the extraordinary world. They can also become kings, or even cross the sky and become an expert in the world respected by thousands of people. That is what Cao Fanny most worships and respects The place to go, and the excellent man there is the partner in my mind. Count Shaowu... He doesn''t deserve it. "


    Cao Fanny showed her arrogance and told her inner desire to "Lu Zhi". She just wanted to show that she was a disciple of the Royal College, and her eyes could not be regarded as secular.


    Yang Wu was dumb and laughed. He gave Cao Fanny a thumbs up and said, "real women are heroes!"


    Also at this time, Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zhennan and Mr. and Mrs. Cao Jianda came out. Yang Zhennan greeted Yang Wu and said, "wu''er, general Cao came to see you with Mrs. Cao and his daughter."

 Chapter 349

    "You''re not Lu Zhi, you''re the count of Shaowu?" Cao Fanny said, pointing to Yang Wujiao.


    It''s embarrassing now.


    Yang Wu also wanted to have a good talk with Cao Fanny about his life ideal. As a result, his father was so shameful that he exposed him like this. His old face was a little hard to hang.


    "Cough, that''s right. I''m Yang Wu. I was just teasing you. I''m really sorry." Yang Wu touched the bridge of his nose and apologized.


    After listening to Yang Wu''s words, Cao Fanny didn''t answer. She raised her palm and printed it on Yang Wu''s chest.


    Her move was quite sudden without any sign. Even the top generals may not be able to hide in such a hurry.


    Yang Wu is not a martial artist, but a genuine young king. He can feel that Cao Fanny''s actions may be fast in other people''s eyes, but they don''t count for much in his eyes.


    Yang Wu could hide, but he didn''t. Cao Fanny slapped him in the chest.


    Bang!


    This palm power is not small. Even a thousand kilograms of stones will be shot and exploded. Yang Wu smiled like nothing happened: "well, you''re angry too. Let''s forget it."


    Cao Fanny''s beautiful eyes picked, rebuked and said, "it''s not so easy. Eat me again."


    This time, Cao Fanny was very serious. There was a strong dark air on her charming palm. The cyan light was very dazzling and blew strongly at Yang Wu.


    The power of this palm is absolutely comparable to the power of the intermediate general. At present, she is just the strength of the junior general. She can play such a domineering attack power. She is worthy of being a talented girl of the Royal College.


    "Fanny, what are you doing?" Cao Jianda scolded angrily.


    Cao Fanny seemed unheard of and still tried her best to shoot Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuneng clearly saw the trajectory of her hand. He still stood still and let her palm beat in front of his chest.


    After the shocking slap of the broken stone fell on Yang Wu, it was like a stone falling into the sea, and did not cause any movement.


    "Are you angry?" Yang Wu asked with a smile again.


    There''s nothing wrong with him lying and giving girls two blows to vent his anger.


    Cao Fenni has seen Yang Wu''s strength, and her combat effectiveness is superior in the college, but she can''t shake Yang Wu. She knows that the gap with Yang Wu is not generally large.


    She was so angry that she asked, "have you really reached the realm of earth and sea?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can you be promoted to general like your father." Yang Wu replied honestly.


    At this time, Yang Zhennan, Su Roumei, Cao Jianda and Mrs. Cao came in a hurry.


    Cao Jianda rebuked and said, "Fanny, what have you done just now? Don''t apologize to count Shaowu."


    Yang Wu quickly opened his mouth and said, "general Cao doesn''t need to do this. I''m just competing with Ling AI. Don''t blame her."


    Mrs. Cao looked at such an outstanding Yang Wu and quickly said with a smile: "Oh, this is the count of Shaowu. I''ve heard my master mention you many times. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s like a golden boy coming down to earth. It''s a perfect match with my Fanny."


    Today, Cao Jianda and Mrs. Cao came with Cao Fanny, and their intention was obvious. Mrs. Cao couldn''t help but express her heart directly. She was moved by Yang Wu''s son-in-law.


    "Er... General Cao, your family came to propose marriage?" Yang Wu was stunned and asked.


    In his current position, he is no less than Cao Jianda, and even Cao Jianda has to ask him, so he speaks so casually.


    Cao Jianda showed a trace of embarrassment and stared at his wife. As soon as she was ready to speak, Cao Fanny said first: "who came to ask for a marriage? My father thought you had saved his life, so come to thank you. Don''t be amorous."


    Although Yang Wu is excellent, Cao Fenni still thinks that he is far from the extraordinary Tianjiao.


    "That''s good." Yang Wu relaxed his airway.


    Cao Fanny was unhappy when she saw this. She said to Yang Wu, "I am a disciple of the Royal College now. In half a month, Mount Emei will come to recruit new disciples. I will definitely join Mount Emei and become a fairy there. I will be stronger than you in the future."


    "Well, I believe you can do it." Yang Wu blinked and replied softly.


    Although he was about the same age as Cao Fanny, his thought was not as simple as her, so he didn''t haggle with her.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Jianda could only sigh heavily in his heart: "Fanny is still a child and doesn''t deserve Yang Wu."


    In this way, Yang Wu talked with Cao Jianda again. He wanted to stay with the Cao family for dinner, but Cao Jianda left with his wife and daughter.


    On the way, Mrs. Cao scolded her daughter discontentedly: "Fanny, you are blind. Where can you find such a good man? You still dislike it. This is the prospective son-in-law given by the emperor."


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t obey the order?" Cao Fanny replied.


    "It''s because of this that he looks great. Ask your father if he has the courage to resist orders and disobey orders?" Mrs. Cao asked.


    Cao Jianda didn''t want to talk. He was full of anger. Now he brought the words to him. He had to say solemnly, "Fanny, we brought you here to propose marriage, but I hope you can contact Yang Wu. He is a very excellent young man. If you can be with him, you will be proud of him all your life."


    "Dad, he''s very powerful now, but it''s definitely far from the Tianjiao in the extraordinary world. I''ll find you a son-in-law who exceeds the realm of earth and sea in the future?" Cao Fanny replied with a mouth.


    "Short-sighted." Cao Jianda scolded lightly. Then he said Yang Wu''s deeds in the army and his wife and daughter seriously.


    All three of them sat in the carriage, and their words were not affected by the noisy environment outside.


    When Mrs. Cao and Fanny Cao finished listening, both mother and daughter showed an incredible color.


    "I also heard that the child was thrown into the mountain prison a year ago. Now I hear you say that again. I really think the child is incredible and the opportunity is against the sky." Mrs. Cao sighed.


    "It''s more than that. With his alchemy, I think only the old leader of Yaowang Pavilion can compete with him." Cao Jianda said. After a pause, he added: "Our son once cut off the hands of the five princes, and I also cut off the hands of the green palace. All the pills refined by Yang Wu connected their broken arms. I witnessed his ability with my own eyes. Fanny, do you still think he will be limited to our Xia Dynasty?"


    "Dad, do you mean that he will become an extraordinary person sooner or later?" Cao Fanny asked in a low voice.


    "Some people are destined to be extraordinary, and he is such a person. There is a mysterious master behind him, and only the extraordinary world can accommodate him," Cao Jianda said positively.


    Now Mrs. Cao was even more dissatisfied with her daughter. She pointed to her daughter and said, "look at you. What a good son-in-law you missed. Where can you find a better one in the future?"


    Cao Fanny also has some regrets in her heart. Yang Wu has given her a good face and good temperament, but she has always been thinking only about the Tianjiao of the extraordinary world, hoping that her future partner is also an unparalleled figure there, so she denied Yang Wu. Now, according to her father, Yang Wu has risen to this step in just a year, and her future achievements will never be worse than those Tianjiao of the extraordinary world Besides, he is also the king of medicine. It''s really hard to find such arrogance.


    However, she still said, "if he really enters the extraordinary world, I''ll chase him back."


    "It''s all because I didn''t make it clear to you in advance. Once some people miss it, they miss it." Cao Jianda shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family.


    Su Roumei was also nagging the same thing with Yang Wu. She asked Yang Wu, "the Nani son of the Cao family looks good. If she looks like it, it''s good to marry her."


    "Mom, what spectrum do you order? She''s still a child." Yang Wu replied helplessly.


    "She''s a child, you''re not a child, and you''re not old enough. It''s time to think about getting married. I thought your father and I got married at this time." Su Roumei said earnestly.


    Yang Zhennan took a sip of tea and asked, "the women who follow you all day and the children of thousands of families, which do you want to choose?"


    Yang Wu felt that he was nodding. He was not ready for this, and he had a sweetheart for a long time. It was really hard for him to explain.


    "Mom and Dad, your son is young and promising. Are you afraid that you can''t find a daughter-in-law? Don''t you see that those wandering women outside every day come for your son? It''s easy to find a daughter-in-law, but it''s not suitable for a long relationship now." Yang Wu boasted, and then he said: "In the future, my master will take me to other places to practice and pursue the perfection of martial arts. He said that my boy body must be kept, or my future achievements will be limited."


    "Is it going on like this all the time?" Su Roumei was a little unhappy.


    Yang Wu went to his mother and said, "Mom, take it easy. I''ll find you a beautiful daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Too beautiful women are unreliable. As long as they are nice to you, my mother will rest assured." Su Roumei sighed lightly.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry about this in the future. If you have time, you''d better practice more and improve your strength. It''s better for your health and take care of your fat grandson in the future."


    "I know I can pick up good words. My mother is now full of old bones. She can''t refine it anyway."


    "My mother is still young and beautiful. I have some liquid medicine here. You and my father soak it respectively. First wash the marrow again, so that we can continue to practice."


    "Having a son of a herbalist is happiness."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350

    "Help!"


    "Help!"


    Outside Yang''s house, the sound of screams began.


    A man was chased by a group of men and rushed towards Yang''s house.


    The person pursued was not a beautiful woman, nor was he pursued because of hatred. It was entirely because the man was so beautiful that a group of men mistook him for a beautiful woman, so they pursued him.


    Besides Lu Zhi, which man can have such charm?


    Lu Zhi returned to the King City with Yang Wu for a while. He was bored at the Yang family. He finally sent away the people around him and wandered around the city. He didn''t want to encounter such an embarrassing thing.


    Before Lu Zhi ran to Yang''s house, more than ten people of the death Corps stood up, and the majestic momentum scared the men who came after them to stop.


    "The little girl runs so fast. I didn''t expect she was from Yang''s house."


    "She can''t be Yang Wu''s woman. It''s really painful."


    "Yes, such beautiful women are rare. How happy it would be to hold them in bed every night."


    "No matter who she is, I must see her again and express my love to her personally. It''s really intoxicating that she still feels sorry for me."


    ¡­¡­


    These men were deeply intoxicated by Lu Zhi''s "beauty".


    Even if they knew Lu Zhi was a man, they wouldn''t believe it was true.


    Lu Zhi has specially disguised himself. He feels that he is already a man and can only attract women at most. But he underestimates his charm. After he fled back to the Yang family, he can''t help sighing: "a charming man like me is like a firefly hidden in the night. It glitters everywhere."


    After hearing Lu Zhi''s sigh, the people of the death Corps around couldn''t help laughing. If they didn''t laugh, they would be hurt internally.


    Lu Zhi stared at them and shouted, "dare to laugh at my martial master and give me a horse step to practice for two hours."


    "It''s shiye!" the people of the death Legion are not afraid of cultivation. They are eager to practice every day. They should drink and take a horse step to practice xuanjue. The smile on their face is still unabated.


    Lu Zhi didn''t fold in an instant.


    Just as he was walking towards the yard, Yang Keren came to him.


    Yang Keren has a beautiful face, white skin and graceful figure. He is like a orchid, emitting faint fragrance everywhere.


    Lu Zhi looked at her heart beating faster, and her face instantly climbed up into a blush. She became a little pinched and wanted to greet Yang Keren, but her words were stuck in her throat and couldn''t say anything.


    Yang Keren smiled at him, gave him a ten thousand blessing gift, and passed by him.


    Lu Zhi looked at Yang Keren''s beautiful smile. If the whole person was shocked, he was completely stunned on the spot. His brain was like Yang Keren, and his heart beat more than doubled.


    After a while, a man appeared in front of him, shook his hands and said, "don''t look again, but sister Ren has gone far."


    Lu Zhicai returned to his senses. The blush on his face had not receded. He looked at Yang Wu in front of him and quickly saluted: "see your Lord."


    "My beautiful martial master, do you like my sister?" Yang Wu asked directly.


    Lu Zhi showed his shyness and said, "I see it, but I have some inferiority complex."


    Yang Wu knew that Lu Zhi was always honest, but he didn''t expect him to be honest. He patted Lu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "to be honest, there are too many men who like you. I really don''t trust my sister with you."


    "Cough... Lord, how can you be as good-looking as them? Is it my fault that Yushulinfeng is also handsome?" Lu Zhi coughed anxiously.


    "It''s too Niang," Yang Wu said.


    Lu Zhi was hurt by this. He covered his chest and didn''t want to talk.


    "It''s not difficult to soak my sister," Yang Wu said after selling it for a while.


    "Lord, let me do this kind of work," Lu Zhi said with pride.


    "Well, just for your words, you should start practicing, so that you can have a chance to catch up with my sister." Yang Wu said seriously.


    As the saying goes, fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Yang Keren is beautiful and refined. Yang Wu has always respected her like a sister and has never had any wrong thoughts about her. Of course, he hopes that she can find a good husband''s family. He knows that Yang Keren will leave the king city soon and will meet many excellent men in other places in the future. But if Lu Zhi really likes her, he supports Lu Zhi to be with her.


    Lu Zhi''s character is trustworthy. People fart a little, but the brain doesn''t have to say, and it is still the body of yin and Yang. Once he embarks on the road of cultivation, he must be promoted rapidly like a thin monkey.


    Lu Zhi is destined to be one of Yang Wu''s confidants. Marrying his sister to Lu Zhi is more reassuring than giving it to others.


    "Practice? My weak body can still practice?" Lu Zhi laughed at himself.


    Although Yang Wu has given him some liquid medicine to strengthen his physique, his root cause has not been completely eliminated. After the best practice time, he doesn''t think he can achieve much.


    "Don''t you believe in the omnipotent Lord?" Yang Wu asked.


    Lu Zhi said with a wry smile, "I don''t believe in myself."


    "Then don''t chase my sister. She''s going to the extraordinary world. When you see her again in the future, they are one day and one place. Do you think she will still like you? Even if you look good and compete with me, you can only attract those ordinary people." Yang Wu continued.


    "What you attract is ordinary people." Lu Zhi couldn''t help but return to the top. After a pause, he tightened his fist and said, "well, for the sake of being nice, I want to practice and become stronger."


    "In fact, you have a talent for array Taoism. If you can enter the Tao in array, your achievements will be very considerable. So believe me, go back to the house and I''ll pass on your cultivation skills." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    "Why do you want to go back to the house? Don''t mess around, Lord. I''ll never follow you." Lu Zhi said warily, shrinking his body for fear that Yang Wu would be rude to him.


    Yang Wu turned his eyes and said, "if I want to do something to you, your chrysanthemum has already been black."


    With that, he ignored whether Lu Zhi would follow him and went straight to the house.


    Lu Zhi had no choice but to follow him obediently.


    The reason why Yang Wu intends to pass on Lu Zhi''s cultivation method now is that Lu Zhi has passed his approval. After a period of observation, Lu Zhi''s character is absolutely reliable. He asked Xiao Hei to pass on the yin-yang cultivation method. The immortal formula is called yin-yang immortal code, which is an immortal formula, no worse than the eight man immortal formula passed on to Xiao man.


    Lu Zhi''s physique hasn''t been improved yet, but he can lay a foundation for cultivating the code of yin and Yang immortals. Once his defects are completed, he will soar to the sky. This is the abnormal place of natural martial arts. He won''t worry about being unable to keep up with his pace because he missed his age.


    After entering the house, Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi to completely relax and let go of the shenting. He was not allowed to resist, otherwise he couldn''t receive his thoughts.


    Yang Wu''s soul eyes were released, and a wisp of thought shot at Lu Zhi''s eyebrows.


    Lu Zhi''s soul is very weak. Under the influence of Yang Wu''s soul reading power, he completely accepted the formula of Yin-Yang immortal code passed by Yang Wu.


    Lu Zhi was digesting the formula and couldn''t wake up for a moment. Yang Wu didn''t bother him and let him meditate here. He walked out of the room alone. Yang Wu murmured in his heart, "I hope everyone around me will become invincible. In the future, we will only bully people, and we can''t let others bully us again."


    Yang Wu went out of the mansion and took eighteen horses, including Xueji, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Zheng Xiaohu. They are definitely the elite of the death Corps. Take them to Wanfu together.


    When Yang Wu left the royal city to find Yang Wen, Wan Tianlong and WAN Lanxin visited Yang''s house. At that time, he was not at home. This time, he went to return the gift and missed Wan Lanxin.


    There are still two or three days to challenge alchemy. He has to go out and get some air, so that others won''t think he will be afraid of the Yaowang Pavilion.


    Sure enough, the spies who stared at Yang''s house saw that Yang Wu was out, and many news went to each house.


    Yang Wu didn''t care. He galloped to Wanfu.


    These days, Wanfu is not as deserted as before, but has become a lot more lively.


    There is only one reason, that is, Wan Lanxin was promoted to be the youngest "female general"


    Wan Lanxin was captured by the barbarians at the border because of a big stain, but she was a woman. She was not convinced by the barbarians, but also successfully escaped and broke through to become the king of the land and sea realm. The imperial court naturally gave her a gift.


    With the rise of Wan Lanxin, Wan Tianlong''s life is naturally much better. In addition, many officials have made an idea of Wan Lanxin and want to marry her.


    Some young officials thought that they had a small official position in the imperial court and matched Wan Lanxin, so they had the cheek to propose marriage. As a result, Wan Lanxin threw them out of thousands of families one by one, and even Wan Tianlong couldn''t stop them.


    These ordinary officials and their children did not have the courage to propose marriage again.


    This does not mean that no one has the idea of wanlanxin, but leads people at a higher level to pursue wanlanxin.


    On this day, Tang renran, the second prince of the emperor, came to Wan Lanxin''s house.


    Tang renran, among many princes, has general cultivation talent. He has practiced in the Royal College for three years. He can''t enter the selection of Mount Emei. He can only stay. He is now 21 years old. His age is not different from Wan Lanxin, and his strength has reached the strength of senior general. He has little chance to take over the throne in the future, but he can still be knighted.


    He also met Wan Lanxin when he was a child. At that time, he didn''t see Wan Lanxin. Now everyone has grown up. After goodbye, he was fascinated by her and vowed to marry her as a concubine.

 Chapter 351

    Tang is still not handsome. It can be said that he is a little obscene. At a young age, he already has a small belly and floats. It is obvious that he has abandoned his force. At present, he has married a wife and two concubines. Now he has come to play Wan Lanxin''s idea. I have to say that he is very brave.


    Tang renran is the prince. Wan Tianlong doesn''t dare to offend him. He has been telling Wan Lanxin that he must restrain his temper and don''t hurt others, otherwise it will be a great crime of beheading.


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t think for herself, but also for her father. She doesn''t rush Tang renran away. She tolerates Tang renran chattering around her.


    Wan Lanxin was dressed in a strong blue dress, and her heroic spirit was still cool. Her wheat colored skin did not lose her points, but added a healthy and youthful atmosphere to her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with impatient autumn eyes, which had a different flavor.


    Wan Lanxin is twenty-three years old, and her body has already grown. After breaking through the realm of earth and sea, she has invisible added temperament to her. No matter how she looks, she is so beautiful and moving.


    At her age, she is an old girl in an ordinary family and should have been married long ago.


    Wan Tianlong is also worried about her. She can''t let her daughter join the army at the border all the time.


    He can see that his daughter is very interested in Yang Wu, but Yang Wu doesn''t seem to care enough. He hasn''t come to see his daughter for so long. At present, Tang still appears, which makes him have the impulse to cling to the royal family.


    Although Tang renran has a wife and concubine, how can those ordinary women compare with his daughter? I believe that Tang renran will be fascinated by his daughter''s charm.


    "Lanxin, you are like that fairy. It''s beautiful. Since I saw you again, the prince has been unable to sleep at night. I don''t think about tea and rice. I think I love you too much. Please accept my love. The prince will cherish you and will never let you be wronged..." Tang still took a wild flower picked from nowhere, Facing Wan Lanxin in front of her, she said obsessed.


    Wan Lanxin suddenly had an impulse to vomit. She said calmly, "second prince, you already have a wife and two concubines. Please respect yourself."


    Tang Ren Ran had a very thick skin. He said, "no fear. As long as you are willing to marry me, I will put them all in the cold. They can''t compare with one tenth of Lanxin''s beauty."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Wan Lanxin''s hand. How could Wan Lanxin let him succeed and quietly moved away.


    Wan Lanxin said, "second prince, you are so ungrateful. If I follow you, you will abandon me for other women in the future, so you''d better let me go."


    If it weren''t for her father''s reason, she would beat this guy into a pig''s head.


    Tang was still unmoved. He smiled and said, "how can I? The wives and concubines in the past were married involuntarily. Only Lan Xin, you make me fall in love. I will be 100% good to you in the future. If I dare to abandon you, I will be beaten and killed by thunder and lightning."


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was thunder in the sky, so that Tang renran shouted loudly and dodged towards the rockery, for fear that the thunder would come down that day.


    "Grandma''s thief, God is right with me." Tang renran was very dissatisfied and scolded.


    Wan Lanxin smiled and said, "see, God doesn''t believe you. How can you let me believe you? Second prince, you''d better die. I won''t tell you. I already have a sweetheart."


    Tang was dissatisfied and said, "who is your sweetheart? Don''t you dare to rob a woman with the prince?"


    He is a noble second prince. Wan Lanxin repeatedly refused him, which made him very unhappy. He also gradually lost his patience.


    "He should dare." Wan Lanxin responded with a smile and a shadow in her mind.


    "Who the hell is he? I''ll destroy his whole family." Tang Ren was furious.


    "Who is so bold to destroy my Lord''s family?" before Wan Lanxin answered, a voice came lazily.


    Wan Lanxin looked at the gate of the yard. Her face was as bright as flowers. She ran over and asked, "you''ve finally come."


    The visitor impolitely held Wan Lanxin in her arms. Whether she wanted it or not, she seemed quite overbearing.


    Wan Lanxin seemed to be hit by an electric current and fell into each other''s arms, with a shy ruddy color on her face.


    Who else can make Wan Lanxin obedient like a girl?


    Tang renran''s eyes burst out with jealousy and shouted, "you let Lanxin go immediately, or the prince will destroy your family. I''m not kidding."


    From small to large, which woman he liked didn''t get into bed by him? Wan Lanxin has been regarded by him as his concubine. How can other men get involved.


    Yang Wu hates people threatening his family. No matter who he is, he has to bear his anger.


    When Tang renran said this again, Yang Wu had let go of Wan Lanxin, and his terrible king momentum turned into a dragon and turtle, attacking Tang renran.


    This is the momentum that can fight the top kings. Even ordinary kings can''t bear it, let alone the second prince who is only a senior general.


    Poof!


    Tang renran seemed to have suffered a heavy blow on his chest. His body bounced like a shrimp, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Yang Wu is merciful!" cried a loud voice.


    In addition, a man rushed out from a corner and a long Sword Pierced Yang Wu''s vital point like a rainbow.


    This is a king. The mysterious Qi emitted from the sword tip is extremely strong and the killing force is very strong. If you are careless, you will be assassinated on the spot.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was how extraordinary. Before he stepped into the yard, he had clearly sensed every plant here, including the king lurking here. When he saw that the sword was about to pass through his chest, he lightly pointed to the sword.


    Bang!


    The power of this finger is even more terrible. It is like a volcano exploding, and the majestic fire explodes on the other party''s sword. A burst of rolling air waves burst out, and the rockery flowers and plants in the yard were knocked over and broken.


    The sneak attack King''s sword flew away, the tiger''s mouth was bleeding rapidly, his body staggered back, and his eyes were full of horror.


    This time, Tang renran, who had just got up, looked frightened and shouted, "Wan Tianlong, come and save me."


    The one who just shot was his personal Wang Wei, who was not the general of the other party. He could only hope that Wan Tianlong, who came from the other direction, would be killed by Yang Wu if he slowed down.


    "Yang Wu, stop! He''s the second prince." Wan Tianlong rushed over at the fastest speed and stopped Tang renran.


    Yang Wu snorted coldly, "Uncle Wan, I''ll give you a face today. If he dares to threaten my family again, I''ll take care of you as the king of heaven, and my Lord will kill you."


    Yang Wu even dared to resist the imperial edict. Why should he be afraid of the only second prince? He is no longer in the mountain prison.


    After being protected by Wan Tianlong, Tang''s flustered heart calmed down slightly. He stared at Yang Wu and said, "are you the following offending Yang Wu?"


    Yang Wu''s deeds have spread all over the king''s city, and all the dignitaries in the palace have heard of it. After all, Yang Wu is the first young man who refuses to resist the emperor''s order. Who dares not to keep him in mind.


    "Yes, I''m Yang Wu. Do you have any advice for the second prince?" Yang Wu asked.


    Tang Ren Ran hurried to Wan Tianlong''s back and shivered and said, "don''t mess around, Ben... The prince didn''t offend you."


    Even his father and emperor can''t clean up. He really doesn''t want to offend this evil star. He just reacted naturally and was surprised that Yang Wu appeared here.


    Tang renran''s personal Wang Wei came to him, looked at Yang Wu warily and said, "if you really want to hurt your highness, the emperor will not let you go."


    "Go away, don''t play sister Lan Xin''s idea in the future, otherwise no one can protect you." Yang Wu didn''t want to really tear his face with the royal family for the time being, and he scolded Tang Ren impolitely.


    Tang renran never suffered such a loss. His eyes were smeared with resentment. He vowed in his heart, "Yang Wuran, wait and see, I will make your family look good."


    He didn''t dare to touch Yang Wu''s anger again and left Wanfu with his personal Wang Wei.


    Wan Tianlong chased out all the way to apologize, but it didn''t help. It would certainly involve his family. He sighed heavily: "Yang Wuzhen is a lord who can''t make people feel at ease."


    Wan Tianlong hurried back to the yard and found that Yang Wuzheng was talking and laughing with Wan Lanxin. It seemed that he didn''t take what had just happened to heart.


    When Yang Wu saw Wan Tianlong, he bowed to him and said, "Uncle Wan is in trouble."


    Wan Tianlong even waved his hands and said, "if you don''t add it, you should do it."


    "Er..." Yang Wu was really asked by Wan Tianlong for a moment.


    He just repaired the second prince on impulse. There will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. If the second prince can''t find him, he will certainly find Wan Tianlong. We really have to think about it.


    "Your Highness the second prince came to propose marriage just now. He likes Lan Xin. You drove him away. Then you can marry Lan Xin in the future. Although she is so many years older than you, you are also childhood sweethearts who grew up together. Emotionally, there is no need to say. As the saying goes, ''women hold gold bricks'', I don''t think your parents will mind these little things." Wan Tianlong said quickly, Yang Wu was not given a chance to refute at all.


    Since his daughter likes Yang Wu, and Yang Wu is really excellent. Even the royal family dare to challenge, he simply gambled once and tied the thousands of families with the Yang family. If there was an accident, Yang Wu could not sit idly by.


    However, Yang Wu was extremely embarrassed by his question.


    Yang Wu already has a sweetheart. He just spoke to the second prince like that, but he was just helping Wan Lanxin out.


    If Yang Wu says he doesn''t want to marry Wan Lanxin now, Wan Tianlong can''t accept it. He''s afraid Wan Lanxin will also be greatly hurt. How should he respond?

 Chapter 352

    When he was a child, Yang Wu often adhered to Wan Lanxin. She was his eldest sister. He liked the feeling of being protected by her. He vowed that one day, he would be able to protect her and become a shelter for her.


    This is just a simple idea, and now he did. Even if the prince dared to bully her, he dared to repair each other, but when he said he dared not marry Wan Lanxin, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Does he like wanlanxin?


    The answer is yes.


    However, he really dared not marry Wan Lanxin, because he had a woman more worthy of his marriage. They had already made an agreement. How could he be a traitor to faith?


    At the moment when Yang Wu hesitated, Wan Lanxin said first, "Dad, I won''t marry him."


    Wan Tianlong frowned and asked, "Lanxin, what are you talking about? Why doesn''t your father know?"


    "Dad, I grew up with Yang Wu when I was young. I always treat him as my own brother. He is not suitable to be my man. My man doesn''t say he is older than me, but at least he must be the same age as me. I don''t like children like him." Wan Lanxin replied with a smile.


    Who knows, under her smile, her heart is already dripping blood.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin in amazement. He didn''t expect Wan Lanxin to say so. He felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He always felt that something was farther and farther away from him.


    Wan Tianlong shook his head in disappointment and said, "self deception, I don''t care about your business."


    Then he turned and left.


    When he left, Wan Lanxin said to Yang Wu, "what I said just now is true. You are my brother. Do you know? Don''t think about my sister any more."


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "yes, you are my sister!"


    In fact, he can feel that the fact should not be like this. She must like him, but she doesn''t want him to be embarrassed.


    Wan Lanxin changed the subject and said, "how did you provoke the medicine King''s pavilion? It''s a behemoth."


    Yang Wu briefly talked about the collision with the people in the Yaowang Pavilion. Wan Lanxin said after listening to it, "you can''t bear everything more. The Yaowang Pavilion can dominate the king''s city. Even the royal family dare not do anything to them. If you provoke them like this, they will not let you go."


    "Elder sister, you should worry about them." Yang Wu said with confidence.


    "Now, your strength is good, and the woman around you is also very strong, but how do you know that Yaowang Pavilion will not have a backhand? I heard that Yaowang pavilion has attracted many capable people and different scholars over the years, so you have to be careful." Wan Lanxin reminded.


    "Well, even the barbarians dare to break into the medicine King''s Pavilion alone. I don''t believe what he can do." Yang Wupo said with some conceit.


    During this period of time, the wind and water have helped to boost his pride and let him suffer a heavy loss in the near future.


    After Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin talked for a while, Wan Lanxin found an excuse to drive Yang Wu back.


    Yang Wu also wanted to invite her to the market, but she refused. He could only leave with a depressed mood.


    Wan Lanxin looked at Yang Wu who left and sighed heavily in her heart: "I won''t marry you or anyone else."


    After leaving Wanfu, Yang Wu headed for the market.


    Since returning to the King City, he is not in the mood to visit here.


    In the past, he would take two or three dog legs across the street in the city, which was full of aristocratic style. Now he walked here with 18 soldiers of the death corps, and the people who went to the market all around avoided it.


    Yang Wu is dignified and has the posture of dragon and Phoenix. Even those dragon sons and grandchildren don''t have his temperament. Walking in the market, he caused bursts of girls to scream.


    "That young master is so handsome. Which family''s childe is he?"


    "He''s really handsome and has a good smile. If he looks at me, I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "He seems to be Yang Wu of the Yang family. I saw him from a distance when he returned to the city."


    "He is Yang Wu, the youngest lieutenant general since the founding of the country. He really fascinates me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s ears were so sharp that their cries fell into his ears. In the past, he was going to be badly rustled, but now he was not happy at all.


    "I can''t tangle with sister Lan Xin anymore." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    Since he can''t give Wan Lanxin a promise, he always treats her like that and makes her fantasize. It''s his fault. He can only stay away from her to avoid hurting her deeper.


    After Yang Wu made a small turn, he heard Xiao Hei on his shoulder say, "there seems to be some fun things over there. Go and have a look."


    Yang Wu looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Hei. It was a messy alley. There were some dealers selling some messy things. It was an antique street.


    The so-called Antique Street is actually a pile of old goods, which are put out for trading. Most of them have no good goods, but occasionally one or two treasures appear. Some officials and rich businessmen occasionally like to come here to pick up leaks and take it as a pleasure.


    Knowing that Xiao Hei was extraordinary, Yang Wu obeyed his words and walked in towards antique street.


    "Brother, this is a porcelain vase refined in ancient times. Its origin is amazing. Don''t miss it."


    "Young master, come and have a look at my pot. It''s a good thing used by the emperor of the previous dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of traders surrounded Yang Wu and began to enthusiastically sell their stalls. They boasted about their things and looked like Yang Wu would lose if he didn''t buy them.


    Yang Wu was unmoved. He asked Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, where are the good things?"


    Xiao Hei closed his eyes and said, "you have your own soul eyes. Find them yourself. Don''t always let me be a free labor."


    Yang Wu smiled and began to carefully observe the things on each stall here.


    He wanted to open his soul eyes so that he could see these things at a glance, but it would scare people. He could only find another way to find treasure.


    Just looking at these things with the naked eye, he saw that they were very old, including old porcelain bottles, some incomplete weapons, and even old bookshelves.


    Yang Wu was quite disappointed, but Xiao Hei said there would be nothing wrong if there were good things.


    He secretly paid: "the soul eye does not have to be opened to sense the good things here. I may find something by using the divine court induction."


    Therefore, Yang Wu urged shenting Daohua, and at the same time ran the soul control Heart Sutra to attract the soul, covering his soul spiritual power over more than ten stalls nearby.


    Most of these stalls are low-level warriors. They don''t have much powerful soul power. They can''t feel the strength of Yang Wu''s soul power. Otherwise, they will be confused by this powerful spiritual power. This is the ability that super strong people can have.


    Before Yang Wu did not practice the Royal soul Heart Sutra, he could not receive and receive his spiritual power freely. Now he can finally do it. He feels very different.


    With Yang Wu''s strong spirit, hundreds of things on these dozens of small stalls fell into his induction, and he knew it at a glance.


    Soon, he found that in a corner stall, there was a faint black light. The black light was very dull, which could not be seen by the naked eye. Only spiritual power could sense its existence. In addition, in another stall, there was another light flashing, which was very obscure and did not feel with heart, I can''t find them.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush to the two stalls to find out the two things at the first time, but pretended to look at those things at other stalls, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    He is your son''s dress. Those stall owners can''t fool each other into buying their own things. That''s really disappointing. If others sell them, but the more than a dozen vicious people behind Yang Wu know that your son''s origin is not simple.


    Yang Wu first fell before the first thing he sensed. He looked at the things here at will, and the stall owner enthusiastically promoted them, hoping that Yang Wu could buy his things here.


    Yang Wu inadvertently looked at the thing that looked like a "pot", looked at it, put it down, and then went to get another bottle that looked a little old and asked, "boss, how do you sell this?"


    "The young master has a good eye. It''s an old bottle hundreds of years ago. It''s fired through ninety-nine and eighty-one processes. Look at its carving..." the stall owner quickly boasted.


    Yang Wu was impatient to listen to him and hurriedly interrupted, "I just ask how much it costs?"


    The bottle looks a little old, but it''s just a bottle made of ordinary materials. Yang Wu can see it clearly. How can he cheat him.


    "I think the young master is a stranger. It should be the first time he came here to collect things. I''ll give you a 50% discount and give me 5000 liang of silver." he rubbed his hands and asked for the price.


    After hearing the quotation, Yang Wu almost didn''t scold. Although he didn''t come to the antique street to buy things, he also saw some bottles in the market. The price is only tens of Wen, and the expensive one is only a few liang of silver. The workmanship of this thing in front of him is rough, not to mention it''s of little value. The stall owner is willing to ask for 5000 liang of silver. It''s like drinking human blood.


    No wonder people say that antique street is a place where only wronged big heads will come. It''s true.


    "Boss, do you think I''m a fool with a lot of money?" Yang Wu touched his nose and said.


    Then he turned around and tried to leave. The stall owner quickly stopped Yang Wu and said, "young master, don''t be like this. People in business pay attention to bargaining. If you make a price, I think it''s appropriate, I''ll do it."


    "Five Liang silver, I''ll pack all the things on your stall." Yang Wu pointed to a batch of things on the stall and said.


    The stall owner''s look darkened in an instant.

 Chapter 353

    There are many hagglers, but I''ve never seen such hagglers before.


    Five thousand taels of silver turned into five taels of silver in an instant. Anyone''s face would be black.


    Usually, the boss of the transaction will only cut half the price at most. He will pay back the price and grind it for a while. That''s the best thing.


    In front of you, this noble childe has to pay five Liang silver at a price and take all his stalls. He doesn''t have the slightest sincerity to buy things.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen you shopping like this." the stall owner didn''t even have the mood to bargain. He thought the other party was a fat sheep and would kill it as he wanted.


    "All the things you have here are super inferior goods. You don''t have any treasures. It''s only less than one or two silver when you buy them from other places. I give you five Liang silver. I think highly of you. If you don''t sell them, you won''t sell them." Yang Wu said indifferently and walked towards another stall.


    Xiao Hei whispered to Yang Wu, "Xiao Wuzi, that thing is worth five thousand Xuanling stones. You only pay five Liang silver. Don''t you want it?"


    "Xiao Hei, you don''t understand." Yang Wu responded, didn''t pester Xiao Hei about it, and went to the stall diagonally opposite to see another thing.


    It is a pebble, only the size of a fist. There is a striped road and stone spots on the wall. It looks like a strange stone, but it is not much different from ordinary pebbles. It can be seen everywhere in some sand rivers.


    But it was such a pebble that attracted Yang Wu''s attention. He wanted to get it.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t wait for the stall owner to say the price. He directly said, "your goods are a little better than the one opposite. I''ll give you 100 liang of silver and pack it all. If you don''t sell it, I''ll go to another house."


    "Don''t, don''t. You are a man who knows the goods. I''ll sell 100 liang of silver." the stall owner said quickly.


    All his goods here are less than two liang silver. He can sell a hundred Liang silver, which is a great profit.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu gave the silver to the other party and asked people to pack all the things here.


    Just now the stall owner was in a hurry. He quickly shouted to Yang Wu, "young master, you really want to add a little more to my things. Five Liang silver is too little. It''s not hard enough."


    "Ten Liang silver, I''ll go if you don''t sell it." Yang Wu said at a price.


    The stall owner hesitated and said, "well, well, young master, I''m lucky. I''ll go home early today and give you all of them for ten liang of silver."


    Yang Wu smiled, took out ten Liang silver and threw it to the stall owner. He waved again and asked his men to pack up the pile of things.


    At this time, other stall owners can''t sit still. They haven''t opened for many days. Being able to sell is also an income. They ask Yang Wu to buy their goods at a low price. Yang Wu doesn''t want their goods at all.


    Now Xiao Hei understood the intention of Yang Wu''s practice. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and shouting, "Wang Wang, it''s really treacherous."


    "There is no business without traitors. They can make a lot of money in this alley. I''m nothing if I take advantage of them." Yang Wu replied proudly.


    After Yang Wu went out of the alley, he didn''t rush back, but went to the place where the herbal medicine was traded to see if there were any good things.


    The place for herbal medicine trading is an open space in the east of the city. Many fierce warriors walk around here. They go to the mountains and forests all year round to look for herbal medicine, hunt wild animals and spirit demons, and trade the harvested herbal medicine here.


    Many herbalists in the medicine King''s pavilion also come here from time to time to look for herbs to see if there are any good things,


    There are a lot of herbs placed here, but they are all too common herbs. There are also some old medicines. The selling price is not cheap, and there are very few miraculous medicines.


    The warrior will put away the real magic medicine and will not show it to others easily. If it is the king of medicine, it will only be auctioned at the auction house and will not be traded here.


    After Yang Wugang came here, he found that people dressed in the medicine King''s Pavilion were walking here. One of them he recognized was Wu Nan who clashed with him in the medicine Hall Library.


    Today, Wu Nan is not the protagonist. The people around him are not around him, but around another man. It can be seen that the man''s position in the medicine King''s Pavilion is much higher than Wu Nan.


    Wu Nan noticed something strange. When he looked back, he saw Yang Wu smiling at him, so he gave a pep talk, shrunk back and exclaimed, "Yang... Yang Wu!"


    Yang Wu waved to Wu Nan and said with a smile, "who, who, we met again. It''s not a shallow fate."


    This guy was definitely intentional.


    At first, he repaired Wu Nan well in front of the medicine hall, which made Wu Nan have a shadow. Now he goes towards Wu Nan again, which frightened Wu Nan.


    "Three... Three elder martial brothers, Yang Wu is coming, Yang Wu is coming." Wu Nan said nervously to the man around him.


    The man around Wu Nan is Zhang huojie, a pharmacist even stronger than Wu Nan. He successfully refined the elixir a few years ago, even if it is only the lowest elixir, but it is also a supreme honor. Now a few years later, he has become a senior elixir and is expected to become an outstanding young man of the medicine king in the future.


    Zhang huojie looked back at Yang Wu, shrunk his eyes and said, "he is Yang Wu?"


    Before Wu Nan answered, Yang Wu had already said, "yes, I am Yang Wu."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a fool. My martial brother challenged you to make alchemy. You didn''t take it. You had to challenge my master and make it clear that you wanted to be in the limelight. Now that you met him today, don''t avoid it. Let me step on you." Zhang huojie didn''t know how powerful Yang Wu was. He was only very confident in his alchemy. Yang Wu claimed to be the king of medicine, so he wouldn''t believe it, Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to compete with Yang Wu.


    "Which onion are you?" Yang Wu asked.


    Zhang huojie was not angry either. He showed his pride and said, "I''m Zhang huojie, one of the top ten disciples under the master of the medicine King''s pavilion. Ranking!


    They don''t know what''s going on. They just feel hot on their faces and lean around like sandbags.


    "Amitabha, don''t get angry easily. I''ll send all those who dare to disrespect our leader to the Western Paradise," said Du Guangfo.


    Du Guangfo is a real king. None of the people around Zhang huojie is a king. How can anyone be his general? If he didn''t control his strength, he would have killed these people directly.


    Both Zhang huojie and Wu Nan were frightened. In particular, Zhang huojie remembered that Yang Wu came back from the border. He took a soldier of the death Corps back to the King City and used force with each other here. It was very unwise to make it clear.


    "Yang Wu, if you have the ability, let''s compare the art of alchemy. It''s a hero to bully others." Zhang huojie shouted at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "OK, how do you want to compare?"


    "Compare alchemy here, who can refine the quality..." Zhang huojie responded. Before he finished, Yang Wu impatiently interrupted him. "You don''t deserve to compare alchemy with me. Let''s compare medicine."


    "You look down on me, I''m a senior herbalist!" Zhang huojie shouted angrily with his fist tight.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes, I just despise you."


    Now Zhang huojie felt that his heart had been stabbed, and Yang Wutai couldn''t speak.


    "OK, you can tell who is afraid of who." Zhang huojie bit his teeth and paused. He added: "it''s not much fun. Let''s add a little color and bet a hundred pieces of Xuanling stone."


    "Er... Bet so much." Yang Wu hesitated.


    "Hum, the general can''t even take out a hundred pieces of Xuanling stone." Zhang huojie snorted coldly.


    His voice is not small, and the surrounding stall owners can hear it clearly. In fact, these stall owners have long been concerned about their situation. They are curious about who is so bold to challenge the disciples of Yaowang Pavilion. They are really tired of living.


    "Yes, I''ll add fifty Xuanling stones. Do you dare to answer?" Wu Nan provoked from the side.


    Identifying medicines is the basic knowledge of a herbalist. If you can''t even identify medicines, how can you be a herbalist.


    Their martial brothers are always associated with herbs and often go in and out of this place. They know most of the herbs here, take advantage of the home court and are not afraid of Yang Wu at all.


    Yang Wu touched his chin and said, "it''s very brave. Well, who won today will not only lose xuanlingshi to each other, but also pay for the herbs we picked from here. What do you think?"


    Zhang huojie didn''t think that Yang Wu would dig a deep hole for him. Without thinking about it, he replied, "OK, there''s no problem at all."


    Zhang huojie is full of confidence. At the age of 10, he has been exposed to herbal medicine for nearly 20 years. He has no ability to distinguish drugs.


    Yang Wu is just a hairy boy. How many herbs can he know?


    "Well, how can we compete?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "We choose several old qualifications from the people here as a witness to distinguish different herbs from the stalls. In a quarter of an hour, whoever distinguishes the most herbs and the most accurate will win," Zhang huojie said with a flying color.


    "It''s not easy."


    "Hey, that''s interesting. You don''t want to shrink back."


    "Those who flinch are bastards. Call the witness at once."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    The herbal medicine trading place in Wangcheng.


    Yang Wu clashed with the people in Yaowang Pavilion again, but this time the conflict was not finally solved with fists, but with the competition of herbalists.


    This is the common sense of a herbalist. Don''t underestimate this common sense. There are thousands of herbs. Not every herbalist can clearly distinguish these herbs. Moreover, some herbs look very similar and have to tell their properties. If you are careless, you will misdistinguish them. This is the time to test the herbalist''s eyesight.


    Yang Wu and Zhang huojie found three notaries respectively. Two of them recorded the distinguished herbs for them, while the other made the final decision and judged the final winner.


    These three people are all old timers in the trading place. They are not drug refiners, but their ability to distinguish drugs is first-class. They rarely read wrong herbs. It is relatively fair for them to be notaries.


    "I think it may be a little slow for you to distinguish medicine alone. Why don''t you two martial brothers go together." Yang Wu said provocatively again before he was ready to start.


    "Arrogance!" Zhang huojie shouted.


    People around feel that Yang Wu''s tone is too big. It''s absolutely fair to distinguish medicine one-on-one, but it''s different for one to two. Their efficiency is more than twice that of one person.


    "Elder martial brother, promise him." Wu Nan whispered to Zhang huojie.


    Zhang huojie hesitated and said to Yang Wu, "OK, you asked for it. You can''t blame anyone."


    "Well, I''ll pay if I lose. Don''t worry." Yang Wu responded lazily.


    In this way, Zhang huojie and Wu Nan met Yang Wu to see who identified the most herbs in a quarter of an hour and was the most accurate.


    Due to the temporary addition of Wu Nan, another notary was found to record the witness.


    Under the witness of everyone, the stall owners divided the herbs on the stall into two columns for identification by people on both sides.


    In addition to ordinary herbs, there are many kinds of old medicines here. They can''t be distinguished clearly with one or two eyes.


    After the notary in the middle announced the beginning of the drug dispute, the notaries of both sides were ready to record to see which side distinguished the herbs faster and more accurately.


    "Ebony grass, a common herbal medicine, has mild properties and can brighten the eyes."


    "Spicy star horn is a common herbal medicine with hot properties. It can detoxify if you eat it often."


    "Caulis Spatholobi, an old medicine of more than 50 years, has the effect of dispelling evil spirits and nourishing blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang huojie is worthy of being a senior spiritual pharmacist. His ability to distinguish herbs is not covered indiscriminately. When he gets the herbs, he knows their names and properties easily.


    Wu Nan on the other side is not bad. He also quickly reported the names and properties of several herbs. After all, these are commonly used drugs. They can easily recognize them without any difficulty.


    The real difficulty lies in the later evaluation of more old drugs, and even one or two miraculous drugs that others can''t find. This is a special test of people''s eyesight.


    Yang Wu glanced at the herbs beside him slowly and quickly reported the names and properties of the herbs.


    "Dried green fruits, common fruits, cannot be eaten raw. They need to be peeled and boiled in the fire before they can be eaten. They can moisten the lungs and relieve cough."


    "Job''s tears grass, a common herbal medicine, is good for clearing away heat and relieving summer heat."


    "The stems and leaves of Lou are ordinary herbs. They taste light and sour and can refresh and nourish essence."


    ¡­¡­


    At first, the resolution between the two sides was as fast. No, it should be said that Zhang huojie and Wu Nan combined much faster.


    In the eyes of the people around, Yang Wu must have lost.


    "How can one mouth compare with two? I really think the people who come out of Yaowang pavilion are wine bags and rice bags."


    "Isn''t it? As long as the discerning herbalist here can distinguish more than half of the herbs. The disciples of Yaowang Pavilion soak in the herbs every day. It''s much easier for them to distinguish herbs."


    "Count Shaowu can march and fight. His ability to distinguish medicine is not bad, but it''s a little big."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the death corps are not worried at all. They have completely blind trust in Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu thinks he can do something, they feel that it is not a problem at all.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu killed and retreated the barbarian army with the town barbarian army on his own. Later, he went deep into the barbarian family, forced the barbarian family leader to come to negotiate peace, and refined the elixir of land King Dan in public before the army. Some of them can become kings and some can improve the cultivation of the environment. It is the credit of Yang Wu alone. They think Yang Wu is omnipotent.


    In fact, Yang Wu is really omnipotent. He reports the names and properties of herbs faster and faster. He almost picks up a herb and reports all its properties, which doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    If one strain is like this, it is not surprising that two strains are like this, and dozens of strains are like this, the ability to distinguish drugs is not trivial.


    Zhang huojie and Wu Nan can easily report the names and properties of herbs in the first dozens of strains, but they have to pour out the latter herbs for fear that they are wrong.


    This is a place for herbal medicine trading, not the medicine warehouse of their medicine King''s pavilion. Everything is listed clearly. They can easily distinguish it. The herbs here are in a mess and piled up in piles. Anyone who sees them must straighten them out before they can distinguish them.


    Zhang huojie and Wu Nan both distinguish medicine step by step. Yes, it''s fast, but they still don''t see enough in front of Yang Wu.


    The notary who recorded in front of Yang Wu was stupid.


    When Yang Wu kept reporting herbs and medicinal properties, he felt that he could hardly keep up with them. He had to make a quick record of his milk strength. He scolded in his heart: "this guy must be talking nonsense. How can he report so fast."


    Yang Wu doesn''t have to think about it. In fact, it''s the same. His spiritual power has already clearly sensed the herbs here. All the materials of herbs are well known. This is not only because he learned to identify herbs with Xiao Hei, but also because the refining chapter passed by Xiao Hei has already recorded a variety of herbs. This is a basic common sense, It saves him the time to learn to distinguish medicine slowly. It can be said that he has a complete collection of herbs in his mind. His ability to distinguish medicine can compete with the top herbalists, not to mention Zhang huojie and Wu Nan.


    "Star anise Clematis is a 70 year old medicine. It is a food ingredient and seasoning to increase the aroma. It can also be used as a medicine. It has the effect of neutralizing fire and strong medicine."


    "Dried Rehmannia glutinosa, an 85 year old medicine, tastes sweet, increases liver vitality and strengthens physique."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t stop what he said. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the sum just reported by Zhang huojie and Wu Nan, and had a trend of surpassing.


    Yang Wu''s voice is not small. People around him can hear it clearly. They think Yang Wu''s speed of drug discrimination is not reduced, but faster and faster. This is not normal.


    Zhang huojie and Wu Nan could hear it. They scolded in their hearts, "that guy must be shouting."


    They don''t believe that Yang Wu can distinguish all herbs clearly without taking time to think.


    But in fact, as time went by, Yang Wu still showed no signs of exhaustion. Zhang huojie and Wu Nan became more and more confused and reported the name and efficacy of the herbal medicine intermittently. They didn''t know whether they were wrong.


    Yang Wu''s voice was like a talisman. It was too fast for them to parry and sweat.


    They felt that Yang Wu''s name and efficacy of herbal medicine did not seem to be reported indiscriminately, which caused them no small obstacle.


    All the people around them shut up completely. They are waiting for the end of time, and then tangle about whether Yang Wu has reported disorderly.


    After a while, the notary in the middle announced loudly: "time is up, please stop distinguishing drugs."


    Both sides stopped. Yang Wu looked at Zhang huojie and Wu Nan with a smile on his face and asked, "you seem to be a little slow."


    Wu Nan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t bluff. Don''t think you can pass the Customs by making random reports."


    Zhang huojie said calmly, "if you ask a notary to make a judgment, he reports it quickly, which doesn''t mean that it''s all right."


    "I know you are not satisfied. Please ask a notary to testify." Yang Wu stood up and said.


    Four notaries began to audit and evaluate who distinguished the most herbs and was the most accurate.


    The notary in the middle is the verifier and judge. At the same time, he looks at the results given by the other three notaries and repeatedly distinguishes them before making the final determination.


    After looking at Wu Nan''s record of the number of herbs identified, he said in a loud voice, "Master Wu has identified a total of 97 herbs and made a total of 13 mistakes."


    "Impossible, how could I make so many mistakes." Wu Nan lost his voice.


    The notary said to him, "come and have a look. Are you wrong about these thirteen herbs?"


    Wu Nan approached the past and looked at the 13 selected herbs. After they corresponded to the accuracy and drug properties described by others, his face suddenly turned pale. He covered his head and said, "I remember at least half of here. How can I make such a low-level mistake now? Damn it."


    Zhang huojie was also watching. He patted Wu Nan on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. You still have 84 kinds of right. We are sure to win."


    The notary in the middle went to distinguish Zhang huojie''s medicine discrimination results, and soon announced: "Master Zhang has distinguished 132 kinds of herbs, and there are three kinds of mistakes."


    "How can I make mistakes?" Zhang huojie said discontentedly.


    The notary in the middle took the three herbs to Zhang huojie and said respectfully, "look, this is green tongue blue, not green grain blue, and this one is red blood rattan, not blue blood rattan..."


    Zhang huojie didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he shouted, "enough, don''t say it. It''s my fault. Go and see his herbs. There must be a lot of mistakes."


    All the three herbs he identified were similar. It was easy to identify mistakes if he was distracted. It was really because Yang Wu just spoke loudly that he identified mistakes.


    Next, the notary in the middle began to distinguish Yang Wu''s herbal medicine, and everyone''s attention was also on Yang Wu.

 Chapter 355

    In a quarter of an hour, Zhang huojie and Wu Nan have identified a total of 229 herbs and 16 wrong herbs. Their ability to identify herbs is very impressive.


    For many herbalists, it is quite good to have half their speed in such a short time.


    Yang Wu is much faster than them. They need to observe some herbs before they can distinguish them. Yang Wu doesn''t need to do so. He has been reporting the properties of herbs and herbs. The number is no less than that of Zhang huojie and Wu Nan, but he doesn''t know the accuracy.


    The notary in the middle went to Yang Wu and began to confirm the herbal medicine he had just distinguished. With his inspection, the old eyes flashed over the fine awn.


    Zhang huojie and Wu Nan both stared at the notary in the middle and looked forward to his announcement.


    Yang Wu holds his chest in his hands and doesn''t care what the result is, because he already knows what the result is.


    After a while, the notary in the middle cleared his throat and announced, "master Yang has distinguished 230 herbs with 100% accuracy."


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, everyone around was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wu could distinguish so many herbs in such a short time, and there was no mistake in half of them. This record is absolutely amazing.


    Only the people of the death corps were extremely calm, and it seemed no surprise to this result.


    Two spiritual pharmacists and a medicine King compare their common sense of refining medicine. What are they doing instead of looking for smoking?


    "Impossible!" Zhang huojie and Wu Nan both exclaimed in silence.


    "If the two masters don''t believe it, they can come and identify it in person," said the notary in the middle.


    Zhang huojie and Wu Nan came over to determine the final result.


    They really can''t believe that Yang Wu not only distinguishes one plant better than the two of them, but also has a 100% accuracy.


    After they carefully compared the herbs on the ground and the recorded names and effects of herbs, there was no blood on their faces, and they lost completely.


    "You two, are you right?" the notary in the middle asked in a low voice, with a look of credit on his face.


    The two faces seemed to be violently smoked by the notary in the middle. They were burning with pain. They wanted to scold him: "we know. Don''t mention it again, will you?"


    This is not the point. The point is that they don''t have so many Xuanling stones. What should we do?


    In the past, when they came here to trade herbs, they actually took advantage of them. They gave credit to these stall owners every time. In the end, they didn''t know. Who told them that the medicine King pavilion was so powerful that ordinary stall owners didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, take out the Xuanling stone and settle the account of herbs here," Yang Wu said, looking at Zhang huojie and Wu Nan.


    "Shi... Elder martial brother, i... I didn''t bring xuanlingshi. Can you lend me some first and I''ll pay you back later." Wu Nan whispered in Zhang huojie''s ear.


    After hearing this, Zhang huojie wanted to slap Wu nan to fan Fei. He still needed someone to lend him Xuanling stone.


    "Yang... Yang Wu, our martial brothers owe you the Xuanling stone first, and then they will send it to your house later. Take away the herbs here, and no one will dare to say a word." Zhang huojie bit his teeth and said.


    Yang Wu said with a dumbfounded smile, "so you don''t have Xuanling stone on you. Didn''t you shout loudly just now to bet on Xuanling stone with me? You''re kidding me!"


    The eighteen people behind Yang Wu took a step forward. The strong murderous spirit was locked on Zhang huojie and Wu Nan. They trembled with fear that these people would attack and chop them.


    "No, no... as the elixir of the medicine King''s pavilion, I will never play with you. Here are more than a dozen Xuanling stones for you to take first, and you must fill them up later." Zhang huojie quickly replied.


    Wu Nan also said, "yes, yes, the reputation of our medicine King''s Pavilion is here. We will never owe you this Xuanling stone."


    As spiritual pharmacists, it''s really not difficult for them to earn some xuanlingshi. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the Yellow calendar today and ran into Yang Wu.


    When they said so, the stall owners here were turning their eyes and scolding in their hearts: "if you people in Yaowang pavilion have credibility, the sun will come out from the West."


    Yang Wu is not so easy to deceive. He doesn''t lack such a low-grade Xuanling stone. With a calm face, he waved to the people around him and said, "pick them up and throw them back to the Yaowang Pavilion."


    "No, you can''t do this. I''m the leader of the medicine King''s cabinet. Wu Nan also said," there''s something to say. I can go back and persuade my master to make you lose less ugly on the day you compete for alchemy. How about it? "


    Where did Yang Wu talk nonsense with them? The people of the death corps were already moving. They grabbed them and tore off their clothes. They wanted to resist, but it was useless. Their strength was vulnerable in front of the death Corps.


    "No, Yang Wu, you''re so cruel. Our Yaowang Pavilion is against you."


    "I''ve suffered once. Come again and let me live."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how Zhang huojie and Wu Nan struggled and shouted, they were inevitably taken away naked.


    The stall owners here applauded in their hearts. Yang Wu''s doing so gave them a good bad breath.


    Yang Wu did not continue to pay attention to them. They were just clowns in his eyes. They were not worth mentioning at all.


    Later, Yang Wu said loudly, "let''s gather the herbs in your hands. I''ll take all the others except those rotten waste drugs."


    There are a lot of herbs here, but most of them are ordinary herbs. There are some old herbs and a small amount of miraculous herbs. The combined value of these herbs is not very high. It is not a big problem to take them with his financial resources.


    The stall owners here showed panic and didn''t move the herbs immediately. They were afraid that Yang Wu and others like the medicine King pavilion would not want to sell them if they were on credit.


    The old man who had just been a notary in the middle asked, "master Yang, do you really want to buy all the herbs here?"


    "Of course, why not?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, no, we are all willing, but do you have so much money?" the old man asked with embarrassment.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re worried about." Yang Wu suddenly understood. After he answered, a stack of summer silver tickets appeared in his hand, and a pile of Xuanling stones appeared in the other hand.


    At this time, the money shook the stall owners'' eyes, and they began to take action one by one to carry herbs to Yang Wu.


    These Xia silver stamps were exchanged by Yang Wu for gold and silver from the barbarians, which was convenient for use in Xia. At that time, he made a fortune in the hands of the barbarians, and he collected more dead people''s money. He didn''t say he was rich, but it was more than enough to buy these herbs in front of him.


    "Don''t crowd and don''t quote indiscriminately. You know Sir Ben''s eyesight. Whoever dares to pit Sir montben and the two clowns in the medicine King Pavilion will be your end," Yang Wu reminded these competing stall owners.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t quote indiscriminately."


    "That is, we sell and buy. If we speak with conscience, how can we be as shameless as the people in the medicine King''s pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing what Yang Wu said, some stall owners who planned to speculate quickly counted off and dared not mess around.


    The people in Yaowang Pavilion were cleaned up by the Lord in front of them. How dare they play tricks in front of him.


    Half an hour later, Yang Wu collected and scraped all the herbs on the stall.


    This made all the people who came to trade herbs empty, and they were all amazed: "count Shaowu is really heroic."


    The value of herbal medicine here belongs to the middle and lower levels, but it''s not who says to buy it all. Yang Wu''s practice is really amazing.


    Yang Wu returned with a full load and was in a good mood.


    The herbs here have little value in the eyes of many people, but for his herbalist, they can give full play to their value, and the return is far higher than the price he paid.


    At the same time, he was thinking that he should refine a batch of pills for sale and make a sum of money first, otherwise it would be inconvenient to buy Herbs in the future.


    Although there are some herbs in the medicine hall, they are far from meeting his requirements.


    In addition, today he provoked the disciples of the medicine King''s pavilion, that is, the face of the medicine King''s pavilion. He wanted to touch the bottom line of the medicine King''s pavilion, and also wanted to see how thick the other party''s foundation was, and see if he could eat them in one fell swoop.


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s ambition is not generally big.


    After Yang wuhui returned home, he began to practice some low-level pills and consume the purchased herbs first.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang huojie and Wu Nan went back to the medicine King''s pavilion in dismay. They lost all their faces and didn''t dare to report to his teacher.


    It doesn''t mean that Yao Lingyu didn''t know. His news was more informed than anyone. He called them over, first scolded them, and then asked about the situation.


    When Yao Lingyu heard Yang Wu''s ability to distinguish drugs, he fell into meditation and frowned a little tight.


    Experts know whether there is.


    Yang Wu was said to be the young medicine king by the military. Originally, he didn''t underestimate Yang Wu, but he thought that the other party was just lucky to refine a low-level Wang Dan at best. In his opinion, it didn''t count for anything, but now from the ability to distinguish medicine, he had to look up to Yang Wu.


    He can distinguish so many herbs in a quarter of an hour and achieve 100% accuracy. However, he has been exposed to herbs for more than 30 years, and the other party is only a teenager who is almost 18 years old. He has to doubt whether Yang Wu has a 70-80 soul.


    "It seems that I have to take this count Shaowu more seriously, or it won''t be fun to capsize in the gutter." Yao Lingyu paid seriously in his heart.

 Chapter 356

    Wang Cheng Yang Fu.


    Yang Wu stopped to have a rest after continuously refining several furnaces of pills.


    He received many pills from the jade bottles, sealed them one by one, wrote down the labels, and didn''t intend to continue.


    "The art of alchemy stresses that practice makes perfect. With my practice of the ''Royal soul Heart Sutra'', I have further control over herbs and greatly reduced the loss. When I refine the medicine king again, it will be easier and easier. It should not be difficult to refine Tiandan." Yang Wu said to himself with satisfaction.


    "Xiaowuzi, if you want to refine Tiandan now, it may be a dead end." Xiaohei reminded in a corner.


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Tiandan''s thunder will kill you." Xiao Hei replied.


    "Er... Forget this, what should I do." Yang Wupo said a little depressed.


    Previously, the king Dan he refined was almost seriously injured by Danlei. If he refined a more advanced Tiandan, the thunder power would be more terrible that day. He was really not sure he could take it, even if he had an immortal body.


    "Tianlei is a disaster for mortals, but it is a great tonic for the Immortal Emperor, and the same is true for you." Xiaohei sold it for a pass and said.


    Yang Wu asked, "Xiao Hei, tell me what I should do?"


    "Quench your body with the thunder, and you can become holy in the future!"


    "It sounds very arrogant."


    "That''s natural. Do you want to learn?"


    "Of course, teach me."


    "Call the Immortal Emperor to listen."


    "Xiao Hei, don''t make trouble. You are my pet."


    "Woof woof, kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine thunder quenching technique is a great magic skill, which can help people regenerate from nine robberies and quench the invincible holy body.


    Those who practice this skill must experience the baptism of thunder, nine kinds of life and death disasters, cocoon breaking and regeneration before they can practice this skill to the perfect stage.


    Some people once used this skill to cultivate themselves into a thunder free immortal, fearless of thunder''s splitting, and their combat power is quite strong.


    Yang Wu''s major is water Xuanli, and his minor is fire Xuanli. It''s doomed that he can''t use this skill to cultivate himself into a thunderless immortal. At most, it can only help him exercise the ultimate potential of the flesh.


    General martial arts practitioners without great perseverance can''t cultivate this skill. Even if they have great perseverance to cultivate this skill, they have to quench their bodies for many times and create a strong physique before they dare to carry Tianlei, or they will be killed.


    Yang Wu is a dust-free and scale-free body. He has not only endured the quenching of small black medicine liquid, but also washed the marrow by blue demon Ji. At this stage, his physique is quite strong, and many martial bodies can''t be compared.


    If you practice the nine robbery quenching technique again, you will be able to ride the world and get rid of vulgarity.


    Yang Wu said with a depressed look, "Xiao Hei, although this skill is extraordinary, I can''t cultivate the same without Lei Xuanli. Can I quench my physique with it? I''m afraid Tianlei will kill me first if I don''t succeed."


    "With your conditions, it''s impossible to cultivate great achievements, but with the help of external forces, you can cultivate small achievements, which is enough for you to benefit infinitely." Xiaohei said.


    "How to use external force?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Take out the stone you got today." Xiao Hei said, paused for a moment, and then said, "I have to say that you have good luck. If I feel good, it should be a ''Thunder Stone outside the sky'', which can reduce the impact of thunder force for you and gather thunder force at the same time, so that you can have enough time to slowly practice the art of nine thunder quenching."


    Yang Wu had taken out the pebble from the antique street. He played with it and said, "this is a Thunder Stone outside the sky?"


    He felt a purple light flashing, but his mind could not enter the stone and determine what it was.


    "Look at it with your soul eyes, but be careful, you will be electrocuted," Xiao Hei reminded.


    So Yang Wu urged his soul to look at this Thunder Stone outside the sky.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see a flash of lightning and wanted to blow towards his soul eye. He was so frightened that he quickly put his soul eye away.


    "This Thunder Stone can attack people," Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "Tianwai Thunder Stone is formed in the thunder pool or at the edge of the thunder pool. The thunder power is amazing. It is one of the materials for refining thunder magic. Of course, it has strong thunder power. This is only a small tianwai Thunder Stone. If it is a large piece, you will just be split into carbon by thunder." Xiaohei explained.


    "I''ll give you one hundred liang of silver for a piece of divine material." Yang Wu said proudly.


    Then he took out another pot. He put the pot away and said, "what can this urinal exist?"


    Before Xiao Hei spoke, he urged his soul eyes to see the urinal clearly.


    When Yang Wu saw what was in the urinal, he was also startled and exclaimed, "ghost!"


    He was even more flustered than the lightning he had just seen, because he saw a ghost face, just like when he first met dream ice and snow in the frost spring pool, but the ghost face here was more terrible and disgusting than dream ice and snow.


    In the urinal, a voice seemed to pass out and shouted, "please help me out, help me out, I''ll give you a great chance."


    The voice was extremely weak, and could not ring here. Only the existence of the super spiritual power of Yang Wu and Xiao Hei could barely sense the sound from the urinal.


    "Xiaohei, there is a ghost in the urinal." Yang Wu exclaimed to Xiaohei.


    "It''s just the soul suppressed by others. What a ghost." Xiao Hei turned his eyes and said contemptuously. After a pause, he added: "the soul state is indeed a ghost. Some ghost repair is to repair the body in the soul state, which is incomparably powerful."


    "How to deal with this thing? Bury it?" Yang Wu was still a teenager. He was still at a loss when he encountered such a shocking thing.


    "Why are you so timid? Your blue demon girl is a soul killer. She will die if she burns it. That urinal is really not a good thing, but it can be regarded as a usable holy thing if she is refined again." Xiao Hei said.


    "Er... This urinal is a sacred thing? No!" Yang Wu said in great surprise.


    Which God would use a holy object as a urinal.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, if one day you are strong enough to be invincible, even if you use an immortal as a urinal, you don''t feel extravagant." Xiaohei despised.


    Yang Wu was hurt by Xiao Hei, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "I''ll destroy the ghost first to avoid bad luck."


    Peng!


    The blue demon girl jumped over his fingertips in an instant. The blue flame was like an elf, quite dazzling and clear.


    The ghost in the urinal screamed: "don''t destroy me. I don''t want to die. I''m not a ghost. I''m suppressed by my enemies. If you let me go, I can give you countless benefits."


    "You are a ghost now. What good can you give me?" Yang Wu has completely calmed down and used his mind to communicate with the ghosts in the urinal.


    "I have war formula and skills, and even know some lucky places. As long as you let me go and save me from here, I can give you everything I have." the ghost responded.


    Now Yang Wu became interested. He asked, "say one or two king skills. Oh, no, it''s Tianji. Let me listen and think about it."


    Yang Wu is not a fool. The origin of a ghost suppressed by sacred objects must be amazing. If you can get some benefits from it, why not.


    "My soul is very weak and can''t communicate with you for a long time. If you can inject some soul power into me, I''ll pass on your skills." the ghost said.


    "Then go to hell immediately." Yang Wu was too lazy to bargain with the other party, so he rowed the blue demon girl with her fingertips and burned it to the urinal.


    "No, no... I said I said!" the ghost was very afraid of death and quickly responded.


    "If you knew so, why talk to me about conditions? If you have good skills, maybe I will really supplement your soul power." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    The ghost hasn''t broken. It still has grievances. It doesn''t want to die like this. It''s still looking for the hope of resurrection. In front of it, the boy may be an opportunity. It has been sealed here for many years!


    How eager to see the sun again, but also eager to have the day to personally blade the enemy.


    The ghost taught Yang Wu a battle skill called Dragon flame fist, which belongs to the scope of heaven skill and needs fire Xuanli to destroy it.


    Just when Yang Wu listened with interest, the ghost suddenly lost his voice. He said angrily: "damn ghost, play tricks with me again. Sir Ben will burn you."


    Unfortunately, this time his intimidation had no effect, and the ghost did not respond.


    Xiao Hei said, "it is really weak and will disperse at any time. It can wake up because your soul eye touched it, otherwise it will sleep all the time and wait for the day of unsealing."


    "What should I do, really infuse it with soul power?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xiao Hei replied casually.


    "What should I do with this soul power? I won''t give him a group of my soul power like I did to Yang Zhong?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "How can it be so simple? Its realm is much stronger than you. Your soul power will be rejected by it, and even break up its soul power. You must find some pure soul power to absorb it." Xiaohei said, and then it said: "Let it go first. The next time you kill someone, refine a few souls and add some soul power to it, so that it can wake up. Then refine some soul reviving pill liquid and let it swallow it to supplement its soul power."


    Yang Wu understands that the power of the soul still needs to be supplemented by the power of the soul. Fortunately, he now has this ability to refine the soul reviving pill solution. The premise is to find the corresponding medicinal materials and find other souls. Let''s see the opportunity first. He is a good man. How can he kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    Three days passed in a flash.


    On this day, the sun is bright and the sky is as blue as washing. It is pleasant to watch.


    After the early days of the Imperial Palace today, all civil and military officials did not leave the Imperial Palace and return to the residence as usual, but gathered in the open area in front of the palace to witness a wonderful challenge of alchemy.


    The civil and military officials were talking with each other, and their faces were filled with expectation.


    "I''ve seen a lot of martial arts competitions, but I haven''t seen the alchemy competition. I hope I don''t let people down."


    "What Lord Luo said is that it''s said that the competition of herbalists will be a little boring, but after Dan Cheng, it can make people feel excited."


    "The alchemy of Yaowang Pavilion is incomparable. This has been proved long ago. What can count Shaowu compare with him?"


    "It is said that count Shaowu has been taught the art of alchemy by a strange person. He is already the real king of medicine. Today he can witness whether it is so."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the palace, there was a grand chariot. It was a flying chariot pulled by three white crane kings. It was flying in the air. There were many petals flying, and there were bursts of music. It was vaguely visible that around the flying chariot, there were eight beautiful girls scattering flowers and playing music. In the middle of the flying chariot, one half slept on a soft couch, and the beautiful girls around were rubbing his shoulders and beating his back. They looked so comfortable.


    Who dares to be so bold besides Yao Lingyu, the chief of Yaowang Pavilion, who can use such an array to rush to the palace.


    In addition to him, there were more King Dharma protectors around who released Xuanyi and followed him. They protected him all the way to the palace before landing and walking in.


    In the king''s city, no king is allowed to fly at will. This is a rule. It is a taboo for people in Yaowang pavilion to dare to do so, but in fact, they have been allowed to do so by the emperor''s privilege.


    Fortunately, they also know the propriety. If they land in front of the palace and fly directly into the palace, it would be very disrespectful.


    All civil and military officials looked at the people in Yaowang Pavilion, and their eyes were more complex, awed, flattered and disdained... There were all kinds of expressions, but most of them were flattering.


    Yaowang Pavilion is the largest gathering place for alchemists in the Xia Dynasty. Seventy or eighty percent of the pills are made by them. Even the royal family has to be courteous to them. These officials really have only a share to please.


    People didn''t realize that the emperor sitting in the highest position had a trace of dissatisfaction, but he soon disappeared.


    After the people of Yaowang Pavilion entered the venue, yaolingyu swept down from the soft couch, straightened his waist, arched his hands and smiled at the emperor above: "see the emperor for Yaowang Pavilion yaolingyu."


    Yao Lingyu''s trip was also an act of Yue Li. He didn''t even shout "long live" and didn''t have any ceremony from monarchs and officials. It was really too much.


    However, this is also their unique privilege of Yaowang Pavilion. They can face the saint without kneeling.


    The emperor smiled and said, "Lingyu is flat. I haven''t seen you refining pills for a long time. I have to watch it today."


    "Lingyu will never let the emperor down." Yao Lingyu replied with confidence. After a pause, he asked, "I don''t know who is general Yang Wu. Please come out to meet me."


    His voice was full of breath, which was heard by everyone present. At the same time, he also looked at his king''s breath and made people look at it.


    If the herbalist didn''t reach the realm of earth sea, he didn''t have enough strength to support the refining of Dan king. Yao Lingyu has reached the advanced realm of earth sea, and the future is very promising.


    After his voice fell, someone responded, "General Yang Wu hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Lingyu, don''t worry. Yang Wu Aiqing will do something. We''ll arrive later. Let''s wait together." the emperor said with a smile.


    Yao Lingyu wiped out the fine awn and said, "emperor, it''s not good for you to indulge such ministers."


    Not only did the emperor''s face look bad, but even the faces of civil and military officials changed.


    Who here dares to talk to the emperor like this? It''s accusing the emperor of inaction.


    The emperor frowned and said, "Yang Wu is a minister of great merit. It is normal to give some preferential treatment."


    "Emperor, don''t blame Lingyu for his talkative words. I heard that Yang Wu is just a young man. How many abilities can he have? Someone must be behind the scenes to make things happen for him and let him enjoy it. Besides, he is my son of Xia. How can the emperor wait here for a long time and make it clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor? If the emperor is embarrassed to punish such a guilty minister, He begged the emperor to give me this right, and the Yaowang pavilion would punish him and keep him. He knew that my great Xia imperial power was inviolable. "Yaolingyu said with a high sounding voice.


    After hearing this, the emperor and all civil and military officials twitched slightly. Is this guy talking about himself?


    It is clear that he is late and disrespectful in front of the emperor. Now he still bites back at Yang Wu and wants to use the emperor''s mouth to deal with Yang Wu. This style can be described as overbearing.


    Just when the emperor wanted to reply, Yang Wu''s voice rang out and said, "the person threatening the emperor must be Yao Lingyu, the Lord of the medicine King''s pavilion. This courage is really not ordinary fat."


    I don''t know when, Yang Wu has appeared on this open land with two old people. One old man is a medicine priest, and the other old man is a boy with white hair and a dusty temperament, but he doesn''t know who he is.


    Yao Lingyu looked back, his eyes fell on the old man with crane hair and childlike face, wiped a bit of Li Mang, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that old Chen, the king of medicine of the Royal College, also came."


    Yes, the old man with crane hair and young face is Chen Ying, the medicine king of the Royal College. He is the senior brother of Han Qingqian, the medicine priest.


    In the early Dynasty, Yang Wu had already gone to the court. Just now, he went out with Han Qingqian, the medicine priest, to meet the prestigious king of medicine Chen.


    He didn''t want Yao Lingyu to slander him behind his back. It really let him see the real villain of the other party.


    "Hehe, I''ll join in the fun for such a challenge competition. Why don''t you welcome it?" Chen Ying stroked his white beard and smiled.


    "How could it be? It''s a pity that my father has been closing the door to attack the Tianyu realm, otherwise it''s good for him to catch up with you." Yao Lingyu said with a sneer.


    Chen Xuan''s look sank and said, "Yao Yanhai has this ability. It''s the best."


    "That''s natural. My father is old and strong. He also has some opportunities. The opportunity is still great." Yao Lingyu said proudly.


    Chen Ying was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was once the defeated general of Yao Yanhai, so he resigned his position as a medicine priest and went to the Royal College to teach students. Now Yao Lingyu keeps talking about old things and runs against him. It''s really throwing salt on his old wound.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to be angry. A temporary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. Let''s take a look at their young people''s competition today." Han Qingqian said.


    So the two of them walked towards the emperor, first saluted the emperor, and then fell to their viewing position.


    At this time, Yang Wu finally looked at Yao Lingyu face to face.


    "It''s true that heroes are young, but whether the level of alchemy is really so outstanding." Yao Lingyu smiled grimly, and a powerful spiritual force rolled up against Yang Wu. He wanted to give Yang Wu a downfall.


    As the king of medicine, Yao Lingyu could not have made great achievements in alchemy without a little spiritual pressure.


    Yang Wu felt the spiritual invasion of Yao Lingyu, and said on his face as usual: "the leader of the medicine King''s pavilion, right? You''re not timid. You''re going to punish the general. What are you?"


    The words behind Yang Wu sounded like thunder. His shenting Taoist flowers swayed, and his more powerful spiritual force fought back against Yao Lingyu. His majestic force was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain to suppress Yao Lingyu.


    Yao Lingyu felt a sense of suffocation in an instant, and the soul of shenting trembled. It was like meeting a king. His mental power was shrinking rapidly, and he couldn''t mention the ability to resist at all.


    "His mental power is so strong, it''s impossible!" Yao Lingyu exclaimed in his heart.


    All civil and military officials felt quite comfortable when Yang Wu scolded Yao Lingyu. They also couldn''t stand Yao Lingyu''s style. At the same time, they were surprised that Yang Wu was so bold. There was no reason to sigh: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."


    The medicine King Pavilion can let the royal family avoid it. We can see how powerful they are. Yang Wu dares to do so. He is really bold.


    "What''s more, you Yaowang Pavilion is just a gang force. Not only are you not controlled by the imperial court, but you also commit crimes. You empty the herbs in the medicine hall and threaten the imperial court for alchemy. Now you evil forces should be eradicated. Today I challenge you for the emperor to see how powerful your alchemy is. If you lose, Yaowang Pavilion will be destroyed in the future No one is allowed to step into the medicine hall again. If I lose, how about I apologize to you with death? "Yang Wu shouted with righteousness all over his body. His voice was sonorous and powerful, deafening, and really gratifying.


    Indeed, the Yaowang Pavilion did not accept the imperial court''s grant at all, but enjoyed the imperial court''s privileges. It was a common indignation to sit on the same level with the Lord Wang.


    Yang Wu spoke the emperor''s voice. The emperor applauded and exclaimed, "what a Yang Wu, that''s what it should be."


    Yang Wu once resisted the same order, but he has chosen to step back and give back to the emperor. The Yaowang Pavilion is more and more advancing. In contrast, the emperor supports Yang Wu more. No, it should be said that he supports them more.


    "Yang Wu, you are presumptuous!" Yao Lingyu said hard.


    "Who is presumptuous? You don''t even count as a minister. I''m still a hall lieutenant. Do you understand when you see the general?" Yang Wu approached Yao Lingyu and shouted.


    Yao Lingyu couldn''t stand Yang Wu''s mental suppression. His body didn''t go back two steps, which shocked everyone present.

 Chapter 358

    Yao Lingyu is the current leader of the Yaowang Pavilion. He is a high-level land and sea realm. He is a first-class big man in the Xia Dynasty. Today, he was forced to step back by a young man in front of all civil and military officials. If this matter is spread, the Yaowang Pavilion will lose his face.


    People didn''t expect Yang Wu to have such a spirit. It''s not surprising that Cao Jianda, one of the hundred officials, knew that Yang Wu did such a thing. Yang Wu was the one who killed even the top Barbarian King of the barbarian family.


    "Dragon and Phoenix among people!" Cao Jianda sighed in his heart. At the same time, he felt sorry for his daughter. He wanted to rub his daughter with Yang Wu. Unfortunately, his daughter''s eyes were higher than the top and missed such a golden turtle son-in-law.


    "General Yang is so powerful that even the leader of the medicine Pavilion forced him to retreat." a civil servant whispered.


    He didn''t say it was OK. After saying it, he attracted all civil and military officials to talk about it.


    "Heroes are young. Is the Lord of yaolingyu afraid of his spirit?"


    "General Yang really won the essence of the war. This wave of preemption gave him some advantages in this challenge."


    "Yaolingyu Pavilion leader shouldn''t give in to this young man. Give him some color to see."


    "You''d better start competing with Dan quickly. What''s the use of showing off these tongue advantages."


    ¡­¡­


    There are two more kings around Yao Lingyu. They are afraid that Yang Wu will be bad for Yao Lingyu.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will kill your master in front of the emperor? I''m not so cruel." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    As he said this, he completely collected his mental strength and let Yao Lingyu relax. Yao Lingyu''s face was green and red, and he shouted: "Yang Wu, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s see the true chapter in alchemy."


    Yao Lingyu has realized that Yang Wu is difficult to deal with, and he doesn''t want to entangle with Yang Wu. The best way to suppress Yang Wu is to rely on alchemy.


    "You know you deserve it. Thanks to the emperor''s repeated tolerance for you, I''ll teach you how to be a man for the Emperor today." Yang Wu replied disdainfully.


    At this time, the emperor said, "well, let''s start the competition. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time." then he added: "today, I will witness it together with Aiqing, and then judge it by Chen Lao and the medicine priest. The two masters can rest assured that they can refine pills. No matter who wins or loses, I will have a lot of rewards."


    You you, the medicine priest, said, "for the sake of fairness, you two refine the best pill together. The higher the level of the pill, the winner will win."


    A eunuch announced: "the alchemy competition begins."


    Therefore, Yang Wu and Yao Lingyu stood on the open space pointed by the left and right respectively and began the alchemy competition.


    "Yang Wu let you see what alchemy is. Those who humiliate our medicine King''s pavilion will not come to a good end. You wait to judge yourself." Yao Lingyu glanced at Yang Wu and said with a fierce look.


    Yang Wu directly compared a middle finger to Yao Lingyu and said, "I''ll let the thunder kill you later."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait." Yao Lingyu said with a grim smile.


    After that, there was an additional medicine tripod in front of Yao Lingyu. It was a top-level King tripod made of a variety of King materials, and it was also an outstanding work of the dead weapon refining master Xue GUI.


    In those years, Xue GUI made this tripod, but he ignited the earth fire before burning it. He has extraordinary ability. If he used heaven level materials at that time, maybe it was a heaven tripod.


    Yao Lingyu did not immediately refine medicine, but did a strange ceremony. He was praying for something, very solemn.


    Yang Wu despised and said, "can you make a good pill by pretending to play tricks?"


    A voice fell into Yang Wu''s ear and said, "this is the gift of blessing and becoming a pill."


    This is the art of spiritual transmission.


    Yang Wu reacted incomparably. He turned his eyes to Chen Ying''s position in front of him, knowing that it was the medicine King''s reminder to him.


    Yang Wu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then began to refine pills.


    "Take this opportunity to practice ''weather reversal pill''." Yang Wu took a deep breath and said secretly.


    Reversing the weather pill is a pill that can restore his father to the original state at one stroke, repair his Dantian injury and help him to a higher level.


    A general herbalist should have a corresponding realm if he wants to improve his level of refining medicine. Yang Wu is just a realm of earth and sea. Refining Tiandan is undoubtedly a great challenge.


    Yang Wu has enough confidence. He has shenting Daohua, sufficient spiritual power, and blue demon Ji''s heart fire. How can ordinary people compare.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to make a fire, Yao Lingyu took the lead.


    Peng!


    A strange flame jumped in the palm of Yao Lingyu''s hand. It was a scorpion red flame.


    Chen Ying said softly, "the fame of yaoyanhai is'' Scorpion flame ''?"


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you''re impressed by it, old Chen. Yes, it''s'' Scorpion flame ''." Yao Lingyu said proudly.


    The origin of scorpion flame is extraordinary. It is an animal fire from TIANYAO scorpion. It is quite powerful. It is a very tempting and confusing fire for a herbalist.


    At one time, the level of alchemy of Chen Yun was similar to that of Yao Yanhai, but there was no high-level flame. With the power of high-level flame, Yao Yanhai refined pills of better quality and defeated Chen Yun in one fell swoop. So far, Chen Yun can''t forget it.


    Over the years, Chen Rong has also collected a high-level fire, but the fire of Yanhai has spread to Yao Lingyu, which proves that Yao Yanhai doesn''t need this fire anymore. He may have obtained a higher-level fire, which is undoubtedly a big blow to Chen Rong.


    Some old officials present were lucky to have seen the fire, and they all showed their awe.


    The sky demon fire can not be obtained by anyone. There is no way to capture it without protection. Even if it is obtained by chance, it also needs to be able to refine it. Some herbalists can''t refine advanced kindling, and they are eaten back and die. There are many examples.


    Just when Yao Lingyu was proud, Yang Wu caught fire.


    Yang Wu''s LAN Yaoji just turned into a young flame, and an extremely hot force was released. Even all civil and military officials far away from him felt the strange heat.


    At the same time, Yao Lingyu''s scorpion flame was greatly disturbed, and the firepower was shrinking rapidly. It was like that civilians had no way to compete with blue demon Ji when they met the king.


    "His fire restrains my fire?" Yao Lingyu exclaimed in his heart when he felt that he was out of control of the scorpion flame.


    Yang Wu did not have time to pay attention to him and began his alchemy show.


    In an instant, ordinary herbs flew out and kept falling towards the medicine tripod. Like an elf, lanmengji began to burn on the bronze tripod. The wall lines of the bronze tripod beat and began to refine the herbs in the medicine tripod one by one, and the smell of medicine was filled with fragrance.


    Now everyone is not calm, especially Chen Ying and Han Qingqian. They are both drug kings, and their horizons are unmatched by others.


    Chen Xuan lost control and shouted, "he... He''s using God to resist medicine!"


    "General Yang is a terrible young man. No wonder he became the king of medicine at a young age." Han Qingqian sighed.


    The emperor asked, "what do you say about this?"


    "Back to the emperor, only when the spiritual power of the divine court reaches the heaven can you use God to resist medicine. This is the symbol of the heavenly pharmacist." Han Qingqian replied.


    "Heavenly pharmacist!" the emperor was shocked.


    Civil and military officials also heard the dialogue. Their pupils were so tight that they couldn''t believe that the 18-year-old youth association was a heavenly pharmacist.


    Yao Lingyu was badly hit. He showed a panic and said, "it''s impossible. It must be a cover up, it must be a cover up."


    In Yaowang Pavilion, Yao Lingyu''s father was the only one who could resist medicine with God, but he didn''t achieve such easy control as Yang Wu. Yao Lingyu specialized in spiritual law and didn''t break through that step. But now he actually saw a teenager less than 20 urging his mental power to control herbs. He couldn''t accept this fact.


    Yang Wu has entered a state of concentration. If he knew they were so surprised, he would respond innocently: "isn''t this a normal way of alchemy?"


    He has been doing this since he began to practice alchemy, because he learned from Xiaohei. Although he also knows that ordinary pharmacists throw medicine into medicine tripods one by one, he never thought that "using God to resist medicine" is a sign of heavenly pharmacists.


    Yao Lingyu bit his tongue. The pain woke him up. He took a deep breath and paid secretly: "all these are hallucinations. I want to refine a more advanced pill to defeat him."


    Yao Lingyu got rid of miscellaneous thoughts and began to refine pills step by step. Although he failed to "resist medicine with God" like Yang Wu, he also had a unique way to control the herbs to enter the Wang Ding orderly. His scorpion flame began to burn and skillfully refine the herbs.


    All the civil and military officials were watching at the gathering. Compared with the two people''s Alchemy at the same time, Yang Wu''s alchemy was undoubtedly more attractive. He was like carrying out an artistic creation. Every action was flowing, and many herbs flew into the medicine tripod automatically without wind, which was more ornamental. The blue demon girl added visual impact.


    Yao Lingyu''s Alchemy technique is also very old-fashioned, but there is no harm without comparison. He has been completely covered up by Yang Wu. He can only make alchemy seriously with his head depressed.


    "Younger martial brother, such a young man must join our royal college," Chen said to Han Qingqian.


    "I can''t decide this again. Ask him yourself. I don''t think the emperor is willing to let people go this time." Han Qingqian said. After a pause, he added, "can the Royal College accommodate his young king?"


    "I can push him up. I believe he won''t refuse," Chen said eagerly.


    "I heard that there is a mysterious master behind him, perhaps from the extraordinary world."


    "Anyway, I have to try first. Maybe he will make a better choice."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    In the front square of Nuo University, there is another humble corner. Someone is secretly watching this alchemy competition.


    It was Princess Tang Xiaohan who disguised herself as a man. She was accompanied by a little maid in waiting. They hid in the corner and watched Yang Wu refine pills. They automatically ignored Yao Lingyu.


    Tang Xiaohan is 16 years old and has two months to go before she is 17 years old. She looks beautiful and refined. Her skin is like snow. She doesn''t wear powder and Dai. She is naturally noble. She is known as the most beautiful Xia princess. Many great princes want to marry her, but the emperor hasn''t made a final decision until Yang Wu returns strong. She plans to marry Yang Wu. One is to appease Yang Wu, Second, Yang Wu is the most outstanding young man in the summer, worthy of the royal family. Unfortunately, Yang Wu openly refused.


    I have to say this is Yang Wu''s loss.


    Tang Xiaohan saw Yang Wu for the first time. He kowtowed home for 100 meters and moved her. Later, she made an appointment with him and was frightened by him. He thought he was as good as Longyang, but after he left, he found that he had been cheated. Since then, she had more of his shadow in her mind.


    A handsome and capable young man is always loved and worshipped by women. Moreover, Yang Wu has a unique ethereal breath, which will make people fall into it.


    "The son-in-law''s son-in-law is so powerful!" the little maid shouted softly beside Tang Xiaohan.


    She didn''t understand the art of alchemy, but looking at Yang Wu''s dazzling movements, like a magic trick, she felt so powerful that stars appeared in her eyes.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu with autumn eyes. She whispered, "don''t make a noise. It''s bad to disturb him."


    Her heart beat fast. Looking at Yang Wu, she seemed to be shining all over. She couldn''t extricate herself. She firmly thought to herself, "only he is worthy of me."


    As a princess, Tang Xiaohan has always been full of confidence. Even if Yang Wu refused to marry, she was not discouraged at all, nor did she blame Yang Wu, because at the beginning, she also resisted marrying him.


    Right now, she wants to win him through her own efforts, which is undoubtedly a more gratifying and beautiful thing.


    All the civil and military officials in the audience always thought that Yang Wu could not compare with Yao Lingyu, but now they found that they were wrong. At least from the action of alchemy, Yang Wu completely defeated Yao Lingyu.


    However, the way of alchemy is not about beauty, but whether it can be successfully refined into pills. If it can''t be condensed into pills, everything will be in vain.


    Yao Lingyu is worthy of being an old medicine king. After he entered the state of alchemy, he forgot all the pressure just now and concentrated on refining his alchemy king.


    This time, he wants to refine Wang Dan. Usually, the success rate of refining Wang Dan is not high. It''s good that five furnaces can be made into one furnace. But under the stimulation of Yang Wu, he wants to succeed once and attract Dan Lei.


    Yao Lingyu''s means of alchemy is not weak. He follows his father, who is a Grandmaster in the extraordinary world. Although he can''t tell the truth, he can walk sideways in the secular world.


    As he distilled the essence of many herbs, he threw a monster core into the furnace and began to urge fire to refine the evil core.


    "Very good. Without much loss, you will be able to refine the earth Wang Dan." at this step, Yao Lingyu murmured in his heart with a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t relax at all. He continued to stare at his medicine tripod. He must finish it at one go.


    This time, he had exhausted his strength to eat milk and reached the step of refining demon core in just an hour. If it was normal, it would take an hour and a half to do this step.


    Yang Wu on the other side is still refining medicine. He hasn''t reached the step of refining demon core, which makes everyone puzzled.


    Yang Wu''s refining speed is at least twice as fast as that of Lingyu, but he hasn''t finished refining the herbs he should refine. What pill does he want to refine and need so many herbs?


    If you let them know that Yang Wu''s refining speed has been deliberately slowed down several times, I don''t know how they will feel.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to be like this, but this time it was a big event related to his father. He didn''t want to be careless. He had to refine it to the point of perfection and become a pill in one fell swoop.


    In addition, the amount of herbs that Tian Dan needs to extract is at least five times the amount of Dan Wang, and it can be condensed into various kinds of herbal extracts before it can be used as a day class Dan medicine.


    At present, Yang Wu has reached the final stage of refining. He took out more than a dozen drug kings, including Millennium ginseng king, Goblin root and other precious drug kings. Once one is broken, it will be a big loss.


    With his extra care, he successfully refined these medicine kings into the bronze tripod.


    Later, he refined the heavenly medicine, which was even more precious. He had several heavenly medicines. Later, some heavenly medicines such as jiaolongteng and qiwuguo were replaced in the medicine Hall Library, which is the main medicine for refining the weather reversal pill.


    When the medicine was taken out these days, Chen Xuan and Han Qingqian could see clearly. Their old eyes were tightening. They looked more nervous than Yang Wu. They didn''t dare to speak again for fear of disturbing Yang Wu.


    "This boy really wants to refine Tiandan." Chen Xuan exclaimed with divine thoughts.


    Han Qingqian nodded and replied, "if this pill is ten percent, he will be the first heavenly pharmacist in the past thousand years, and his name will last forever."


    The emperor saw all this in his eyes and his heart became active: "if Yang Wu can succeed, he can be granted a marquis and try his best to promote his relationship with han''er."


    No one who can be the emperor is a fool. If a ghost like Yang Wu doesn''t try his best to win over, he will be too brainless.


    Others can feel that Yang Wu''s herbs are becoming more and more extraordinary. They all realize that Yang Wu is only afraid of playing big, and they look forward to it more and more.


    After a while, Yang Wu finally refined these herbs together. He carefully isolated them with mental power to avoid wasting them.


    At this stage, he felt a little laborious, and his mental power consumption was not small. Fortunately, his shenting Taoist flower was strong enough, and he practiced the soul control Heart Sutra to make him better control his soul power and reduce unnecessary consumption. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear refining so many herbs.


    The next step is the time to refine the demon core. If you want to take medicine all day, you have to match it with the sky level demon core. This is a necessary condition. The value of the sky demon core is extraordinary. It is very difficult to obtain it in the secular world. Yiqiao Yang Wu has a sky demon core in his hand, which is the sky Jiao demon core obtained by luck in the wolf smoke mountains.


    He always wanted to leave this TIANYAO core to the crazed turtle, but now he must use it first. If he can refine two Tiandan this time, it''s not impossible to keep one crazed turtle.


    Yang Wu threw the TIANYAO core into the bronze tripod and burned it. In an instant, an ice Jiao virtual shadow rose into the sky.


    Roar!


    The terrible power of the heavenly demon filled the air, and attacked Yang Wu. The overbearing power was quite terrible, and all civil and military officials lost their voice and screamed.


    "That''s a Jiao demon. What a terrible Jiao demon. It''s definitely not an ordinary demon core."


    "It''s a Jiao demon at the level of heaven. My God, how did count Shaowu get it? His demon soul will devour him."


    "Unexpectedly, what General Yang Wu wants to refine is Tiandan. Does he want to create a precedent?"


    "Too aggressive, this day, the power of the monster will destroy the essence of this herb."


    ¡­¡­


    Under such a startling cry, it was impossible for Yao Lingyu, who had been concentrating all the time, not to be disturbed. He glanced at Yang Wu''s direction, also felt the powerful evil spirit, and his heart shook: "this little bastard wants to refine Tiandan?"


    The flame in his hand trembled and almost destroyed all his refined herbs. He quickly restrained his mind and refined his king level demon core at full speed again.


    "If Tiandan were so easy to refine, my father would have been a heavenly pharmacist, and he would have failed." Yao Lingyu sneered in his heart.


    On the other side, Yang Wu did not waver in the face of the killing of the remnant soul of the ice Jiao. His shenting road was swaying. The soul with soul eye power was beating, and his powerful spiritual power was directly carried with the ice Jiao.


    Bang bang!


    Invisibly, Yang Wu and Bing Jiao fought hard, which was no worse than the top king.


    The spirit of bingjiao demon is very powerful. Yang Wugang has just consumed a lot of mental power. He can''t get it for a while. When he sees that it is about to bite him back, Yang Wu''s blue demon flame is in full bloom. This heart fire power is generated by his heart. It can be tangible or invisible. How powerful the power is. The tripod pattern power on the Dan tripod is rapidly crisscrossed, Countless textures are releasing terrible fire and burning towards the ice dragon demon core.


    Roar!


    The demon nuclear power was burned by fire, and the demon soul was disturbed. Unwilling to roar, he slowly disappeared.


    When the spirit of bingjiao demon disappeared, not only Yang Wu was relieved, but also the people around him were relieved.


    In the corner, Tang Xiaohan kept patting her chest. She looked like a "scared baby". The maid in waiting beside her also shrunk. Her eyes were full of fear. She was extremely afraid of the empty shadow of the ice Jiao just now.


    "Alchemy is so terrible," the little maid whispered.


    "Shh, don''t talk. They are all strong. Any sound will disturb them." Tang Xiaohan said with a silent action.


    "What a powerful spiritual force, this son won''t be possessed by the old demon?" Chen Ying said with divine thoughts.


    Han Qingqian replied with a wry smile, "I also want to know if it''s like this." after a pause, he said, "maybe he''s talented."


    "He really surprised me more and more. No matter whether he can succeed or not, I have to have a good chat with him. Staying here will only bury his talent." Chen Yan said with a firm look.


    In the center, the queen clenched the emperor''s hand and whispered, "this child can deal with Tianjiao. It''s too powerful."


    "Don''t make a noise. When things are over here, I should ask him to stay in YAN Dan." the emperor replied.


    All civil and military officials can see clearly what Chu Yangwu has done. No matter whether he can be refined into Tiandan or not, no one dares to underestimate him. No wonder he is so arrogant and unreasonable.


    The faces of Wang Fu''an, song Xiang and others present were not very good-looking.


    Bang!


    There''s Dan.

 Chapter 360

    The first to coagulate the pill is Yao Lingyu.


    He has finished refining his demon core and is making the final pill.


    He can be so fast, everything is Yang Wu forced him into the best state. This time, he just wants to win, not lose.


    He has put out 200% of his strength and played his best. This time, there will be no accident.


    "Give me Cheng Dan." Yao Lingyu couldn''t help drinking.


    From the beginning, he was suppressed by Yang Wu. Now he can finally vent his anger.


    He withdrew all the firepower, and the Xuanli and spiritual power gathered into the furnace tripod to cool the furnace tripod power, strongly integrate the power of herbal medicine and demon core, and complete the last step.


    A dull voice sounded here, startling everyone around.


    After finishing all this, Yao Lingyu covered the stove tripod, stepped back, wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, looked up at the sky and muttered, "will Dan Lei fall?"


    His wish didn''t come true. It seemed that Dan Lei didn''t fall.


    "The king of Lingyu medicine became a pill first. I don''t know if it''s going well."


    "It''s natural to become a pill with the ability of Lingyu medicine king, but I don''t know what pill he refined."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after they said a few words, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and a sky thunder angrily cleaved down towards the direction of Yao Lingyu.


    The power of this sky thunder was not small. It suddenly fell down, scared everyone around to shut up and hurriedly retreated back.


    "The sky thunder is coming." Yao Lingyu was very excited and exclaimed.


    At the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared and stopped directly in front of the sky thunder.


    The change caused an uproar.


    The figure suddenly appeared was not a living man, but a bronze puppet, which was called by Yao Lingyu to stop Tianlei for him.


    Boom boom!


    The bronze puppet blocked two Tianlei continuously. Not only did it have nothing, but also it could attract the Tianlei''s strength and expand its own strength.


    Yao Lingyu wiped some cruel color and urged the bronze puppet to sweep in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The bronze puppet has attracted Tianlei''s attention. Tianlei has locked it. Wherever it moves, Tianlei will chop it.


    "Despicable!" someone shouted.


    Everyone can see that Yao Lingyu''s move is to interfere with Yang Wu''s Alchemy. Such acts are really despicable.


    But who wants to stop it.


    This was originally a battle between herbalists. It was not up to them to dictate.


    The third sky thunder was even more powerful than the previous two, and the copper puppet had arrived next to Yang Wu, and the sky thunder also blew down.


    It''s hard for Yang Wu not to pay attention. His face became extremely ugly. He couldn''t allow him to think about it. He was surprised and shouted, "get out of here!"


    Then he emptied his palm and slapped the bronze puppet.


    Yang Wu''s strength is very strong, but on the one hand, he has to protect the furnace tripod, on the other hand, he has to fight the bronze puppet and rush to fight. He only hopes that the bronze puppet will not be close to him to avoid being affected by the sky thunder.


    The bronze puppet was bombed by Yang Wu''s power. His body stopped and Tianlei bombed it.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking thunder was deafening, and many lightning forces splashed left and right like snakes.


    "Chop down a few more thunder." Yao Lingyu exclaimed triumphantly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do what he wanted. After splitting the three sky thunder, the sky returned to calm, and no more sky thunder fell.


    This proves that the pill of Yao Lingyu only attracted a wave of Dan robbery, which can be regarded as the "king of Dan robbery"


    The Dan kings that can attract Dan Lei belong to the best series of Dan kings, and their value is more than twice that of ordinary Dan kings.


    Under the influence of this Dan Lei, Yang Wu shook the bronze tripod slightly, and some of the medicine smell was spilled out. The demon nuclear power that had just been refined was also completely lost. His body was not much hurt. He had strong armor and defense, and could withstand the power of the remaining power of the thunder. He escaped a disaster with no risk.


    However, he was already furious. He wanted to rush to tear up Yao Lingyu immediately.


    He took a deep breath, continued to control the heart fire incinerator tripod, and accelerated the refining of demon nuclear power.


    Chen Xuan hurriedly said, "Yao Lingyu is not ready to put away your puppet. If you use foreign objects to interfere with Yang Wu''s Alchemy, you will lose."


    Han Qingqian also said, "yes, under the fair witness of so many people, are you afraid you can''t afford to lose?"


    They also want to witness the success of Tiandan and will never allow Yao Lingyu to continue to use puppets to interfere with Yang Wu.


    Yao Lingyu sneered: "it was just a way to avoid thunder. It''s not illegal."


    Instead of urging the bronze puppet to fight Yang Wu, he called it back and let it protect himself, adding a bit of prestige to him.


    Then, he ignored Yang Wu. I believe that just now was enough to affect Yang Wu''s mood.


    He went to open the lid of his cauldron, and two round Diwang Dan appeared in front of him. There was a ray of shallow Dan pattern on the Dan, and a thick smell of medicine filled the air. Everyone present could smell it and was intoxicated.


    "The king of Dan has become. It smells good. What kind of Dan is it?"


    "I feel that one breath has improved my realm a lot. This is the best Dan king."


    "It is worthy of being the leader of the medicine King''s cabinet. The value of this pill is absolutely significant."


    "I''ll ask the Lord of Lingyu Pavilion if he will auction it later."


    ¡­¡­


    All civil and military officials are fascinated by the fragrance of this pill. They can''t wait to know what it is.


    The emperor was also curious and asked, "Lingyu, is this he Dan?"


    Yao Lingyu raised his pride and replied, "back to the emperor, this is the earth King pill, which can help any king to improve his level."


    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar again. Whether it would affect Yang Wu''s Alchemy or not, their eyes became extremely hot. They wanted to grab the local Wang Dan.


    In the mundane world, the earth King pill is the top pill. No matter which force wants to obtain it, it will help its king further and rise to a higher level.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the leader of the medicine King''s cabinet. It''s powerful." the emperor couldn''t help praising.


    "Here are two land King pills. When things happen here, I will auction one. If the emperor wants to, he can also join the auction." Yao Lingyu regained his arrogance and said again.


    The emperor was the most powerful person in Da Xia, but he actually let the emperor participate in the auction. This slap was like slapping the emperor in the face. He felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t speak.


    Yao Lingyu stopped talking and carefully packed the two local Wang Dan. He smiled proudly and said, "thanks to this little bastard who forced me out of my limit."


    Before that, the success rate of Wang Dan he refined was not high, and he could only condense into one pill at most. He couldn''t attract Dan Lei. This time, he condensed into two pills and attracted one dan Lei. It''s really lucky.


    At this time, Yang Wu finally completed the fusion of the heavens and the incense, and began to blend the essence of the oppressed herbs with the demon nuclear power. At the same time, many mental forces rushed out like the tide, and wrapped the two different forces to carry out the last step.


    "Freeze it!" this series of actions were completed in a few blinks. He shouted and released incomparably powerful power. One by one, he withdrew the fire. The power cooled the furnace tripod and hit the furnace cover hard.


    Just after all this, before Yang Wu could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard a black thunder in the sky.


    Boom boom!


    This wave of sky thunder is extremely fast and terrible, which is more powerful than the one just attracted by Yao Lingyu. I don''t know how many times.


    The sky thunder from Yao Lingyu only fell once every time, and the sky thunder from Yang Wu split three at the same time in the first wave, and the lightning power seemed stronger. The terrible power was really terrible.


    All civil and military officials were frightened and retreated. Even the emperor and empress sitting in the best position were frightened and shouted: "escort!"


    When the three thunders hit Yang Wu, a small figure called "Wang Wang" and rushed to the thunderbolt bravely.


    Sky thunder was so powerful and dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. They didn''t find this sudden small figure.


    Needless to say, it''s Xiaohei who has been lurking. It''s not easy to wait for this moment. Naturally, it won''t let go.


    It also has tianwai Thunder Stone in its mouth, which leads most of the thunder force of the three Tianlei to hit it.


    In addition, some lightning force rushed to Yang Wu and the bronze tripod.


    Yang Wu ran the nine thunder quenching technique without thinking. When these lightning fell on him, his body was convulsed by electricity. But the nine thunder quenching technique was worthy of being a strange skill to induce the thunder quenching body. In an instant, the lightning force was evenly distributed to his meridians, acupoints, blood vessels, viscera and bones, and the lightning force further stimulated his potential.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu''s body is strong, but he can''t help but smoke the air conditioner. This pain can be seen.


    When these three thunders are finished, the next wave of thunders comes again, and there are as many as six at one time, which is to completely destroy the imperial palace.


    Yao Lingyu is not far away from Yang Wu. He is stunned directly.


    Fortunately, the bronze puppet knew how to protect the LORD by himself and stood in front of Yao Lingyu.


    In fact, it''s OK that it doesn''t move. When it moves, it will attract Tianlei''s power to bomb it. The power of Tianwei is much more terrible than that just now, and it will be bombed into a pile of mud on the spot.


    Yao Lingyu screamed and ran away desperately. He didn''t dare to touch the thunder.


    Only Xiao Hei dares to face the thunder.

 Chapter 361

    Xiao Hei was originally a fairy dog knocked down from the earth. How mysterious its origin is. After being unsealed by Yang Wu, he has been slowly recovering his strength. The degree of its recovery has a great relationship with Yang Wu''s promotion.


    Yang Wu''s promotion is too slow for him. He wants to be strong as soon as possible. Only when he is split by thunder can he open his seal and the shackles of power. Only then can he rush to fight against Tianlei.


    The Tianlei''s strength is very strong. Its body is so young. If it is an ordinary spirit demon, a Tianlei can cut it into meat residue and no longer exist, but its body is extremely abnormal. It carries these Tianlei without being broken, but just screams repeatedly.


    Woof, woof!


    It changed back to its original shape, the size of an ordinary adult dog, but its body was extremely slender, with black hair and extremely bright. The evil spirit of terror was released and kept fighting against the six sky thunder.


    The people around were so frightened that they couldn''t see the situation in the sky thunder, let alone its existence.


    Yang Wu was also affected. The lightning power splashed over was already strong enough to kill the top land and sea realm. He was just the strength of the intermediate land and sea realm. Even if he could fight the top king, he still didn''t see enough. He didn''t run armor defense. When his body came into contact with these lightning, he was twitching all over and felt his flesh was charred.


    He ran the nine thunder quenching technique, guided the power of thunder and lightning again and again, and began to harden his physique.


    Thunder and lightning is the most just and Yang power. Although his body is dust-free and no impurities can be eliminated, it can further refine and improve his body quality.


    Cultivating martial arts is the process of opening the ultimate potential of the human body. The greater the potential is opened, the stronger the power is, and the more abnormal the force is.


    Many thunder and lightning were distributed on Yang Wu, stimulating every part of his body. The meridians, acupoints and orifices were expanded, the viscera and bones became tough, and the power of blood was revived. Thousands of holes in the Dantian erupted a misty breath, absorbing the power of thunder and lightning into the earth and sea, integrating it into the purest power, helping his mysterious Qi to rise.


    Who could have thought that a person who was struck by thunder could also improve his realm.


    "Ah! Help!" Yang Wu was not only upset, but also kept screaming and pretending to be miserable. The listener was really sad and the listener wept.


    However, his voice was covered by the sound of thunder bombing. Few people could hear him, and no one would sympathize with him. Everyone was scared silly and worried about himself.


    The second wave of sky thunder just ended, and the third wave of sky thunder chopped down wildly. This time, it reached the number of nine sky thunder, which was more terrible than before.


    The whole palace was in turmoil, which frightened people inside and outside the palace. The forbidden guards kept getting close and escorting. All civil and military officials ran away as far as they could. They didn''t dare to stay here.


    "Princess, run, these thunder are terrible." the little maid in waiting took the princess Tang Xiaohan and cried.


    They were far away, but the sound of thunder still made them feel dizzy, and their ears were hard to hear.


    Tang Xiaohan was motionless. Her eyes looked at the position submerged by the sky thunder in the field, showing a strong color of concern.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Tang Xiaohan prayed in her heart. She really wanted to rush to rob Yang Wudu, but the impulse was suppressed by her. She would only help.


    The two drug kings Chen Rong and Han Qingqian were not too frightened in the game.


    They didn''t show a trace of panic except for the moving color on their faces. They were all drug kings. They knew that Dan Lei was only aimed at the refined pill and the alchemist who refined the pill, and would not attack others for no reason.


    They stood up and stared at the falling Tianlei in the field to witness the birth of the youngest TIANYAO master in history.


    They can''t say anything. They have never experienced such an array. They can''t understand the feeling of so many days of thunder splitting. If they are in it, they must die.


    This is also the reason why Yao Lingyu has thunder blocking puppets around him. Their herbalist''s fighting talent is not outstanding. They can''t withstand the bombardment of Tianlei, especially this extremely rare Tianji Tianlei.


    Yao Lingyu had fled to a safe place. He looked at the sky thunder, and cursed in his heart, "kill him, kill him."


    He doesn''t think Yang Wu will be the existence of Tianyu realm. The herbalist didn''t reach the Tianyu realm. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to stop Tianji Tianlei. Others can''t bear all the causes and consequences for the herbalist.


    Unfortunately, his ancestral curse was useless. Although Yang Wu looked embarrassed, he didn''t die, and he wouldn''t die.


    Under the third wave of nine sky thunder bombing, the vicinity of Yang Wu was bombed into a deep pit. The bronze tripod exuded bursts of ancient flavor. When experiencing those sky thunder, it did not blow up. It still stood steadily on the ground without any damage.


    This is a powerful ancient tripod. I don''t know how many Tianlei baptized me. Tianlei is just a pediatrician.


    Xiao Hei, who was in the sky thunder, kept shouting. It seemed to scream and scream excitedly. There were all kinds of emotions.


    Yang Wu further strengthened his body by using the nine thunder quenching technique. The injuries caused by him were almost negligible. The power released from Dantian quickly wiped out these injuries without leaving any scars. The power of Dantian is still growing, stronger than the power accumulated in his training for one or two months, and the Taoist flower in the divine court is also swaying, Many mental powers were stimulated by lightning. They did not grow, but they were refined and became more pure and solid. It can be said that this time Tianlei quenching body was of great benefit to him.


    When the nine thunders were over, the sky quietly returned to calm.


    Xiaohei shouted discontentedly: "how can we rob Tianlei? The power to unseal is less than one ten thousandth!"


    It didn''t tangle all the time. It quickly shrunk down and hid. No one could find its existence.


    Around Yang Wu, there was the residual power of Tianlei rippling. The bronze Dingding wall was surrounded by thunder and fire. The ground around it collapsed into pits, which could be described as a mess.


    All the talents gradually recovered, looked at Yang Wu''s position, and their eyes were shrinking.


    Yang Wu looked up at the sky and shouted, "why is there such a little sky thunder power? It''s too little. Can we have a few more waves?"


    When they heard his cry, they almost fainted. They all exclaimed in their hearts, "count Shaowu is not afraid of thunder!"


    Yao Lingyu thought it was an illusion. He clenched his fist and scolded: "how did this little bastard do it, like nobody?"


    "Tiandan has become?" Chen Ying and Han Qingqian both showed their joy and exclaimed.


    Yang Wu scolded several times in succession. He was disappointed that there was no Tianlei coming down. Xiaohei used tianwailei stone to lead the power of Tianlei just now, and less than one tenth of it fell on him, so he could easily get through it. If tianwailei stone was on him, he would bear the bombing of Tianlei like Xiaohei, so he wouldn''t have to run like this.


    The emperor and the queen returned to their positions again. There was a eunuch of Tianyu realm around them to protect their integrity.


    The emperor wiped a cold sweat and asked, "is Dan Lei over?"


    "Back to the emperor, Danlei should be over." Han Qingqian responded to the emperor.


    "That''s good, that''s good," said the emperor with a sigh of relief.


    The queen asked curiously, "what level of pill is this? Has it succeeded?"


    "Emperor, count Shaowu should have refined Tiandan. When Tianlei landed, it should be Tiandan." Han Qingqian replied again.


    "Well, come up and have a look." both the emperor and the queen showed their joy.


    Civil and military officials also gathered again. They looked at Yang Wu and couldn''t help but smoke the air conditioner around him.


    "How did count Shaowu carry such a terrible thunder?"


    "The power of heaven is unpredictable and irreversible, but count Shaowu ignores all this. He is really the pride of heaven."


    "Even if the strong ones in heaven are there, they may not be able to easily take over those Tianlei. Compared with the Tianlei attracted by Lingyu medicine king, it''s really Pediatrics!"


    "There is no comparison between the two. It seems that count Shaowu has refined an incomparably powerful pill."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner, Princess Tang Xiaohan waved her fist and murmured with excitement on her face, "carry it over, carry it over. The son-in-law is so powerful."


    "Yes, yes, the son-in-law is so powerful that only the princess is worthy of him." the little maid followed excitedly.


    Yang Wu has resisted the order and disobeyed it. No doubt they have recognized Yang Wu''s existence.


    Yang Wu tidied up the damaged clothes and walked towards the furnace tripod. His face looked forward to it and muttered, "there should be no accident."


    He didn''t care about the results of the competition, but more about whether the pill could be refined, which was related to whether his father could restore his state.


    When the stove cover was opened, a faint light came out of the stove tripod, and the strong smell of medicine filled all around. This belongs to danmang and danxiang, which is the manifestation of the condensation of Tiandan.


    They looked at Dan Mang and smelled Dan incense. They were intoxicated. They seemed to absorb the fairy pill. There was a sense of body flying. It was wonderful.


    "Oh, I want this pill. I think it can increase one hundred years of life." the emperor couldn''t help saying.


    The emperor is so impolite, not to mention others.


    They wanted to rush over and grab the pill from the cauldron.


    Chen Rong was even more tearful and said, "I didn''t expect to be lucky to see the birth of the youngest heavenly pharmacist in history in my lifetime. It''s a blessing of heaven."


    Han Qingqian also said with emotion: "a new generation changes old people. Since then, there has been an additional pharmacist Yang Wutian in the summer!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    The alchemy of the two herbalists is over. It''s time to distinguish the winners and losers.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see who won this competition, but we are still looking forward to it before the final announcement of the results.


    "Two Aiqing show your pills to see who wins and who loses." the emperor tidied up his appearance and said faintly.


    Yang Wu has already filled the three pills in the furnace tripod with a jade bottle. Each pill has a very obvious pill pattern, which proves that this is a "Heaven robbing pill".


    Every three thunders split into a disaster. Yang Wu''s pill and Yao Lingyu''s pill are also a disaster pill, but there is a great gap between them, which is completely incomparable.


    Yang Wugang wanted to take his Tiandan and present it. Yao Lingyu said coldly, "I lost this game, but Yang Wu, you are less proud."


    After saying that, he ignored the emperor and all civil and military officials, turned and went towards his flying crane soft couch, ready to leave.


    How could Yang Wu let him walk so easily? When he dodged, he was already blocked in front of Yao Lingyu and said, "it''s demeaning of you, Lord of the medicine King''s pavilion."


    "I''ve given up. What else do you want? Do you really think I can''t be bullied by Yaowang pavilion?" Yao Lingyu glared at Yang Wu discontentedly.


    "It''s said that you are a disorderly subject and thief. The emperor asked us to present Dan. You just threw down a word and left. It''s a great disrespect to the emperor. You still have reason?" Yang Wu rebuked Yao Lingyu in public.


    Yao Lingyu looked green and red. He wanted to strangle Yang Wu. He turned back and arched his hand at the emperor and said, "emperor, Lingyu''s Alchemy consumption is huge, and he is willing to admit defeat. Lingyu retreats first."


    Before the emperor promised, he was ready to run away again. Yang Wu stopped him again. He said angrily, "Yang Wu, do you want to go to war?"


    "Hehe, you Yaowang Pavilion picked up this competition. If you lose now, you have to fulfill your promise. In the future, you people in Yaowang Pavilion can''t step into the medicine Hall Library again. Can you hear it clearly?" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Yao Lingyu really wanted to give Yang Wuhong a few punches, but he forced himself down and hummed to Yang Wulin, "OK, in the future, people in the Yaowang Pavilion will no longer take half a step in the medicine Hall Library."


    Then he wanted to leave quickly and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. His old face had been lost.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to let him go. He stood in front of him again and said, "Sir, I know you are very unconvinced and will certainly retaliate against me, but I advise you not to make any wrong ideas, or you will bear the consequences."


    "Over the years, you are still the first person to threaten me. Count Shaowu, you are very good." Yao Lingyu took a deep breath and answered, then avoided Yang Wu and smoothly swept to his soft couch. Yang Wu''s voice sounded again: "Sir, this is the imperial palace. No random flying is allowed."


    The crane king who was just about to take off was pressed by Yao Lingyu and had to walk out slowly on his stomach.


    Yao Lingyu held his fists tightly and scolded in his heart, "I swear not to be a man unless I kill this little bastard."


    Yao Lingyu and his party left the palace smoothly, and a dispute over a herbalist came to an end.


    "Yang Wu loves Qing, ha ha!" the emperor applauded Yang Wu.


    All the civil and military officials around, willing or not, clapped their hands.


    Yang Wu waved to the emperor and others in a fury, and said, "anyone who dares to disrespect the emperor is Yang Wu''s enemy. Yang Wu denounces him even though he is dead."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. After saying this, all civil and military officials had a sense of tumbling in their viscera and wanted to vomit on the spot.


    There are many shameless people. It is definitely the first time to see such a shameless person as Yang Wu.


    Who doesn''t know that he has just returned to the king''s city and repeatedly resisted orders. He has the face to say so in public. No one can compare his thick skin.


    The emperor pretended not to understand, continued to praise Yang Wu and said, "yes, loyal officials like Yang wuaiqing are worth learning. Yang wuaiqing, please bring your pill to me."


    "It''s the emperor!" Yang Wu did not refuse. He handed over a pill and asked a eunuch to present it.


    Before the eunuch sent the pill to the emperor and the queen, they looked at each other and looked amazed. The pill was round like a work of art, and the dazzling pill pattern released attractive colors, giving people a sense of wanting to swallow it on the spot.


    After watching for a while, they passed it to Chen and Han Qingqian. Chen and Han Qingqian were more excited and excited than them.


    "Look what kind of pill is this?" the emperor asked them.


    Chen Xuan first said in surprise: "this pill must be a heavenly pill. No doubt, it can be concluded from the just danmang and danxiang. Looking at this pill pattern, it is obvious that it is a heavenly pill pattern, which is unmatched by the pill King''s pill pattern."


    After all civil and military officials heard that it was determined to be Tiandan, there was another uproar, which means that Yang Wu has become the youngest TIANYAO master in the history of the summer and the only TIANYAO master in the summer. Even the old leader of the Yaowang Pavilion may not reach this step.


    Han Qingqian added: "yes, the heaven level Dan pattern is extremely clear and obvious, with a trace of heavenly power. You can gain a lot by taking it. However, I can''t see what pill it is. Let count Shaowu tell us."


    Yang Wudang Ren said, "this is the ''weather reversal pill''. In addition to washing the marrow and cutting the pulse, it can also reverse the damaged Dantian, restore the Dantian and restore the peak power. The king of the earth sea realm can serve it, at least even the Jin level, even the super strong in the heaven realm."


    When he said this, everyone couldn''t calm down any more.


    The medicine effect of weather reversal pill is so powerful that if you get this one, you can cultivate a strong Tianyu realm, but it doesn''t seem difficult to cultivate a top king.


    General Luo Gongming said, "I wonder if the pill of count Shaowu can be traded. I''m very interested."


    "Count Shaowu, I also want it. Please make a price." another old official shouted.


    "Count Shaowu, I have an old relationship with your Yang family. Your grandfather is still my enlightenment mentor. For the sake of friendship between the two families, trade me the pill."


    "I want it too. Count Shaowu, please make a price. I want it even if I lose everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Civil and military officials scrambled to shout, and there was no solemn atmosphere at all.


    This is a heaven level pill. It is absolutely rare to see in the mortal world in a hundred years.


    Naturally, the emperor was not calm. He shouted, "be quiet. What''s the noise? Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    When he spoke, all the officials were a little quiet, but their eyes were uneasy. The focus was all on Yang Wu. At this moment, Yang Wu''s wind had covered the emperor.


    In the past, the emperor must be unhappy. Now he doesn''t mind. The heavenly pharmacist has the qualification to be on an equal footing with him. What else can he say.


    Facing the reaction of the crowd, Yang Wu said calmly: "don''t count on it, adults. Yang Wu is ready to give this pill to the emperor. Long live my emperor."


    After he said this, he bowed 90 degrees. Even if all civil and military officials were slighted, they bowed and shouted, "long live my emperor."


    They are not Yao Lingyu. They dare not challenge the majesty of the emperor.


    The emperor''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. It was so dazzling and beautiful. He repeatedly said, "well, good Aiqing, good Aiqing, I didn''t read you wrong."


    This is definitely his happiest day in recent years.


    Who could have thought that the young medicine king who acted against the order suddenly seemed to change his temper and paid him a heaven level pill. It''s a good thing with great value and no market.


    Yang Wu replied grandly, "as a Xia people, this is what ministers should do."


    Today, he offered pills, naturally with his intention. He has enough enemies. If he calmed the emperor first, he won''t have too many worries. His Yang family is at least safe in a short time, so he can boldly do what he wants to do. Maybe the emperor will be his help.


    Among the civil and military officials, Wang Fu''an and song Xiang both looked gloomy. They realized that Yang Wu was too scheming, just like an old fox, which was difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, they all had a sense of crisis. Yang Wu was afraid that he would deal with them at any time.


    "Well said, Yang Wu Aiqing listens to the purpose. Now Aiqing has become the most popular heavenly pharmacist. She is the youngest heavenly pharmacist since the founding of the country in the summer. She is also the only known heavenly pharmacist at present. I hereby appoint you as the first-class Marquis, and give you the ''Heavenly master'' number. You will be rewarded with ten thousand liang of gold, ten pieces of lower grade Xuanling stones, one piece of seven grain purple jade and three pieces of King soldiers..." the emperor is a dragon Yan Dayue, A series of generous rewards were given to Yang Wu.


    All the people who can become Marquis are those who have made countless contributions to Daxia. Yang Wu has also become the youngest first-class marquis in history, almost comparable to the marquis. Other rewards are very rich, but for a Tiandan, it is nothing at all.


    Yang Wu knelt down on one knee and said, "thank Lord longen."


    All civil and military officials show incomparable envy. Some of them have been officials for most of their lives and have been unable to obtain such glory. However, Yang Wu has obtained the glory they desire but can''t reach by virtue of an alchemy competition. People are so angry.


    From today on, they all know that Yang Wu has become the most distinguished young Baron in the summer. They can''t look at it again. They have to curry favor with him.


    At the same time, they are thinking about Yaowang Pavilion. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Let''s see how Yaowang Pavilion will react in the future.


    In any case, they all felt that Yang Wu had an irresistible trend. It seemed that they saw a Jiaolong ascending to heaven and turning into a Tianlong, traveling for nine days.

 Chapter 363

    The Yaowang Pavilion, built in a blessed land near mountains and rivers in the east of the city, has formed a city in the city atmosphere. Most of the people living here are herbalists and followers of herbalists.


    It has an elegant environment and rich aura of heaven and earth, which is only stronger than the blessed land of the imperial palace.


    Yao Lingyu sat on his flying crane soft couch and returned to the pavilion. Instead of returning to the main hall, he directly killed to the forbidden area in the pavilion, which belongs to his father''s retreat.


    This is the back mountain. There is a cave in the middle of the mountain. There is a thick iron gate in front of the cave. There is a king level guard here. After Yao Lingyu came here, four kings were locked on him.


    Yao Lingyu said, "it''s me."


    When the kings saw Yao Lingyu, they withdrew all their momentum.


    Yao Lingyu came to the thick iron gate and said faintly, "Daddy, please see me."


    After he said this, he bowed all the time. There was no response in the iron door for a long time, and he didn''t dare to stand up straight.


    A quarter of an hour later, a loud voice said, "what''s the matter?"


    With this sound, there was an incomparably violent momentum, which rolled out of the iron gate, pressing Yao Lingyu out of breath.


    "A heavenly pharmacist named Yang Wu appeared in the King City. The child competed with him and lost to the other party." Yao Lingyu reported.


    "Yang Wutian herbalist? Where is the old monster?" asked the man in the iron gate.


    "It''s not an old monster. The other party is just a teenager under the age of 20."


    "Is he the Tianjiao from the extraordinary world?"


    "No, it''s from the Yang family." Yao Lingyu answered and reported what he had learned to his father one by one.


    "The Yang family is never at ease. Don''t act rashly for the time being. When I leave the customs, I''ll recruit him." the man behind the iron gate said.


    "He''s afraid he won''t accept the solicitation."


    "If you don''t accept it, let someone kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, all civil and military officials have gone home, and everything is calm, but the news about Yang Wu spread like a storm.


    Yang Wu''s reputation is destined to rise to a higher level and become an eye-catching existence in the King City.


    At this time, Yang Wu was not able to go back, but was summoned by the emperor to the back pavilion to speak.


    In the presence, only the emperor and Yang Wu were alone.


    The emperor asked Yang Wu, "Marquis, if you have any requirements, just say it. There is no one else here. I also want to hear your voice."


    This is the first time the emperor has met Yang Wu frankly. He has realized that Yang Wu is unstoppable and can no longer be treated as before.


    "Emperor, you have given me such a big reward. How dare I have any extravagance?" Yang Wu replied politely.


    "Are you still testing my bottom? If I can tolerate your resistance, I can tolerate your demands, on the premise that you don''t make it too difficult for me to do it." the emperor said bluntly.


    "It''s Wei Chen''s fault. Please forgive me." Yang Wu answered and paused. He said, "can Wei Chen really ask again?"


    "I have made it clear enough," the emperor said in a deep voice.


    "That Weichen wants the right to use the herbs in the medicine Hall Library," Yang Wu said.


    "Hehe, I made you a glorious medicine priest, which means you have the right to dispose of the herbs in the medicine Hall Library. You still haven''t made heart to me." the emperor sighed and smiled, paused for a moment, and then he said: "you came back from the border with strength, but you were holding a great resentment. I don''t believe you have forgotten everything now."


    Yang Wu''s eyes flickered and said, "the minister dared to say that I want revenge. I don''t know whether the emperor will allow it or not?"


    The emperor stood up, took his hands and said, "you are a loyal member of the Yang family. I was wrong about that at the beginning, so you can''t put it down?"


    "The emperor doesn''t know that I was beaten to be a useless man. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to be favored by my master, reshape my Dantian and teach me the method of practice, I''m afraid I''d have died in the mountain prison, and my family would come to no good end. Ordinary people say, ''you want your minister to die, and your minister has to die'', but it''s not the emperor''s fault that my Yang family was copied. The emperor was just shut up by villains and let the little man People succeed. Now Yang Wu is lucky to return to the King City, and he doesn''t have much ambition. He just wants to breathe out and asks the emperor''s permission. "Yang Wu said seriously.


    "How can you say that?" the emperor asked again.


    "I''m not the one who kills everything. As long as the people who hurt me get their due punishment," Yang Wu said calmly.


    "What if they won''t?"


    "If I refuse, I can only punish them myself."


    "Let me think about it and come up with a satisfactory solution." the emperor knew Yang Wu''s bottom line and stopped pestering. He changed the topic and said, "what are your plans next?"


    "Why does the emperor ask so?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You already have a teacher. Don''t your teacher plan to take you to another world to develop?" the emperor asked.


    In fact, he was also worried that once Yang Wu became a climate, he didn''t know whether he would become another medicine King''s pavilion.


    Yang Wu is so smart that he can feel the emperor''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "it''s good to be in the King City at present. If I have the opportunity to try a champion in martial arts, my Yang family has a champion in literature and a champion in martial arts first, then my parents will be pleased to have a good command of both literature and martial arts."


    "Your idea is different. With your current strength, it''s like taking things from your bag to become the No. 1 scholar in martial arts." the emperor smiled, and then he said: "this wish is very simple. As long as you join the Royal College, you just don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Of course, I''m not joking. When the Royal College has a martial arts competition, I will participate." Yang Wu said excitedly. He didn''t feel that stepping on those weak geniuses was a shameful thing, but proud.


    "Well, old Chen will certainly do it for me later. I''ll ask you again. Are you really not going to marry my daughter? She looks very beautiful." the emperor switched the question again and said.


    Once upon a time, a king would talk to a minister so well.


    Yang Wu was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, Wei Chen has a sweetheart, so he can only live up to the emperor''s good intentions."


    "What''s the matter? Which man is not a concubine, as long as you don''t wronged my daughter." the emperor was very generous.


    He is only so open-minded to Yang Wu. Other prince-in-law can only marry the princess in his life, but Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist. The appeal of heavenly pharmacist is destined to be very small. Moreover, he is still so young and has a bright future. No matter who he is, he has to have a relationship with Yang Wu first. It will benefit a lot.


    Yang Wu declined and said, "I still can''t grievance the princess."


    "OK, I won''t interfere with you any more, but if my daughter pursues you, you can''t refuse her thousands of miles away, otherwise I won''t let you live even if I devote my summer strength." the emperor said seriously.


    Then, after the emperor nagged a few more words, he sent Yang Wu away.


    Before leaving, Yang Wu still didn''t forget to mention that he offended the second prince.


    The Emperor just replied, "I see."


    The poor second prince was still thinking about revenge, but he didn''t know that he was soon put under house arrest by his father. Since then, he has treated Yang Wujing like a snake and a scorpion.


    After Yang Wu came out of the back hall, the queen came face to face. Yang Wu quickly took out the prepared Zhuyan pill, offered it and said, "empress, this is the Zhuyan pill prepared by Weichen for you."


    The queen was overjoyed. She couldn''t wait to pick it up and said, "Marquis Shaowu still remembers the palace. It''s very good." after a pause, she pulled out a beautiful woman around her and said, "come to Marquis Shaowu, the palace will introduce you. This is the sweetheart of the palace, Lord Xiaohan. Have a good chat. The palace has tried this pill."


    Originally, the queen wanted to talk about Yang Wu and let him get along with Tang Xiaohan. Now she cares more about her face and has no time to care about young people.


    Only Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan were left at the scene, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help looking at Tang Xiaohan, who had changed into a woman''s dress. She looked like a flower bud with a bag to be put. She looked incomparably fresh and tender. It seemed that her white face could drip water. There were a trace of spring waves in her beautiful eyes, just like the blue waves in the clear water pool. She was very soft and moving. She wore purple clothes to outline her well-developed body, No matter from which corner, she is like the most beautiful scenery, deeply attractive.


    Tang Xiaohan felt Yang Wu''s burning eyes and showed a pinch of color. A little blushing color appeared on his tender face, adding a little charming and moving color.


    Yang Wu looked back and said, "Yang Wu has seen the royal highness of the princess." then he puzzled and said, "it''s getting late. Yang Wu is going to retire."


    Tang Xiaohan was angry. She puffed her cheeks and asked, "Marquis Yang Wu, do you hate me?"


    "No, the princess is so beautiful that no one will hate you." Yang Wu answered truthfully.


    "But why are you in such a hurry?" Tang Xiaohan asked.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go home for dinner," Yang Wu said.


    "You come with me and I''ll ask my servants to cook delicious food for you." Tang Xiaohan used her noble status as a princess and ordered Yang Wu.


    "This is not very good."


    "What''s wrong, unless you look down on the princess."


    "Yang Wu dare not."


    "Let''s go now. A big man''s mother-in-law will be looked down upon. Are you worried that I''ll eat you?" Tang Xiaohan said aggressively, twisting his small man''s waist and walking towards her other hospital.


    Yang Wu looked at Tang Xiaohan''s moving back and sighed in his heart, "I finally understand that Lu Zhi''s saying that being handsome is also a feeling of sin."


    At home, Lu Zhi sneezed inexplicably and scolded: "who spoke ill of me behind my back?"

 Chapter 364

    The garden is full of flowers.


    This is the view of Yazhu courtyard where the princess lives.


    At this time, the sun was already setting, and the bright red light fell on these flowers, which seemed to have a layer of crystal color and looked more gorgeous.


    In front of a pavilion, there were palace maids walking around. Plates of exquisite snacks were placed on the stone table. A total of more than a dozen snacks and hot tea were served.


    These palace maids soon withdrew from the pavilion like the tide, leaving only a pair of young men and women sitting opposite each other.


    The young men and women are like Golden Boys and girls. The men are handsome and heroic, the women''s beautiful eyes are shining, and the skin is like jade. They are so outstanding that any young girl can envy and envy them.


    "Is this what you call a big meal?" the young man in a dark blue robe asked, pointing to the exquisite dim sum in front of him.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes blinked and said, "yes, I usually eat four or five snacks alone. This time I let my servants serve eighteen. It''s interesting enough for you."


    "Well, it''s really interesting enough." Yang Wu answered some speechless and grabbed a snack and stuffed it into his mouth.


    There was nothing to say about the taste of this heart, but it was too small to block his mouth. He swallowed it in three or two times, and then threw other snacks into his mouth one after another.


    Yang Wu was rude in front of the princess, but he didn''t care. He just wanted to be rude and vulgar, so that the princess would have a bad impression on him and break her entanglement.


    It''s not that he has a bad impression of Tang Xiaohan. In fact, she is very beautiful, which makes him look at the heart, but the heart is not equal to action. He really has a sweetheart. How can he show mercy everywhere? He doesn''t dare to be polite easily.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that he looked very kind to Tang Xiaohan. She held her cheeks and stared at him. She was as fascinated as appreciating something beautiful.


    After eating seven or eight desserts in succession, Yang Wu noticed Tang Xiaohan''s eyes, and one of his old faces was hot. He swallowed the snack in his mouth and said, "princess, don''t look at me like this. OK, I love men."


    Yang Wu used his unique skill. I hope Tang Xiaohan can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Tang Xiaohan said with big eyes blinking.


    "Why don''t you believe it? I''m not interested in a beautiful woman like you. It can prove that I like men." Yang Wu said boldly.


    "Really?" Tang Xiaohan asked softly, and then gave Yang Wu a small wink. His body moved gently, revealing the appearance of all kinds of customs. How charming, all the flowers in the garden were pale.


    Yang Wu''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes straightened. A living beauty posed provocatively in front of him, and his Fanggang''s blood kept surging upward.


    Tang Xiaohan strengthened his courage and approached Yang Wu.


    The faint fragrance drilled into Yang Wu''s nostrils. Yang Wu said nervously, "you... What are you going to do?"


    "Am I beautiful?" Tang Xiaohan Hanchun whispered. In fact, she is more nervous than Yang Wu. This is the first time she has taken the initiative to approach a man.


    "Very beautiful!" Yang Wu nodded truthfully.


    "Do you like me?" Tang Xiaohan blushed.


    At this time, her face was more red than that of the sunset. It was so beautiful and beautiful.


    Yang Wu looked at the delicate and flawless face in front of him, swallowed his saliva and blurted out, "I like it."


    When he said this, he knew he regretted it. He couldn''t help slapping himself and said, "please respect yourself, princess. You are a golden body."


    Tang Xiaohan stood up and turned around in place. There was no doubt about her moving figure. She made a silver bell voice: "ha ha, just now you said you like me. You said you like men before. You lied to a three-year-old child."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu slapped himself again and said with a depressed look: "Well, too many to count you, your highness, I am so handsome and so capable, and the strongest pharmacist since the founding of the country, I like my countless women, and I am very personal and in line with the idea of princess, so I resist the temptation to comply with it. Otherwise, like a princess, you are so beautiful a wife who would not love to marry unless the brain has smoked."


    "Yes, you''re the one with the brain." Tang Xiaohan glared at Yang Wuchen, and then she showed a sad look and said, "to be honest, do you have a sweetheart?"


    "Er... Right." Yang Wu replied with some embarrassment.


    "Is she more beautiful than me?"


    "It seems almost the same. Oh, by the way, she has a runny nose."


    "Then she must be very cute?"


    "No, it''s very troublesome. I often do bad things with good intentions. I remember once I went to the river with her to catch fish. Obviously, I salvaged all the fish. She said that she looked at the fish and put them back into the river. I was so angry that I dived into the river again and almost didn''t suffocate."


    "Then she must be very considerate and sensible?"


    "When it comes to this, it''s even more depressing. It''s very cold in winter. She ran out to have a snowball fight with me. She only remembered to wear my hat. She even forgot to wear her own. I can only wear mine for her. It''s just a lack of muscle."


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, one asked and one answered, and the sunset sank completely.


    The distance between them was close, but their faces were very different. One was slightly sad and the other showed a faint warm smile.


    "I finally know why you like her so much. She is a good girl." Tang Xiaohan took a breath and said.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that he was brought into the pit by Tang Xiaohan. He said so many things in his heart at one breath. He said frankly with a smile: "Princess Xiaohan, you are so beautiful and lovely. I don''t know who married you. Yang Wu doesn''t have this blessing."


    "You don''t have to say these words to comfort me. I''m not so vulnerable." Tang Xiaohan responded with a strong resistance to the pain in her heart. After a pause, she said, "can I see her? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I''m just curious about what kind of girl she looks like."


    Yang Wu stood up and said with a sigh, "if she is in the King City, I will bring her to meet you. Unfortunately, she is no longer in the King City."


    Tang Xiaohan looked at the strange color in Yang Wu''s eyes and asked, "where is she?"


    Yang Wu said truthfully, "she left and went to a place I don''t know, but we have an agreement that she will come back and reunite with me in three years. Now we can reunite after nearly two years and one year." he paused and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back."


    "Wait a minute," Tang Xiaohan said.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s mood has risen. He missed her, so he ignored Tang Xiaohan''s request and resolutely left the yard.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu''s back and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He didn''t wake her up until her close maid came out.


    "Princess, the son-in-law has already left." the little maid whispered.


    Tang Xiaohan sat back in his chair, lifted his red lips and said, "I don''t have a chance."


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" the little maid asked quickly.


    "The son-in-law has a sweetheart. I don''t have a chance." Tang Xiaohan replied sadly.


    The little maid said, "then kill his sweetheart."


    "Can''t kill."


    "As long as the princess gives an order, the guards can kill her."


    "You don''t understand. The son-in-law likes her. If he kills her, he will hate me more."


    "Then let the son-in-law like you and abandon her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu wanted to go home as soon as possible, but he was stopped as soon as he left the palace.


    When Yang Wuding looked, it was Chen Ying and Han Qingqian. They were sitting on a carriage and waving to him.


    Yang Wu curiously walked over and asked, "are you two adults going to meet the saint so late?"


    "Marquis, we are waiting for you," Han Qingqian said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know why you two adults are waiting for the boy here?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "Get in the car. Let''s find a place to nag." Chen Ying said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hesitated, got into the carriage and moved forward with the two old men.


    After Yang Wu sat down, Chen Ying smiled and said, "congratulations to Marquis Yang Wu on becoming a heavenly pharmacist."


    Han Qingqian also echoed and said, "it is indeed a great event to be congratulated."


    Yang Wu returned the salute and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    "There''s no such lucky thing in the world, and we two old guys are lucky enough to become heavenly pharmacists." Chen Ying said with a smile.


    Han Qingqian said, "yes, Marquis of heaven, don''t be modest."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "both of you are Yang Wu''s predecessors, so don''t kill them." then he said, "it''s getting late. Just tell me what you have. I''m going home for dinner, or my parents will be worried."


    Chen Rong and Han Qingqian are speechless. Yang Wu is the king of the house, but he didn''t come home later. Will his family worry?


    It''s obvious that I don''t want to get to know their old guys.


    "Then I''ll be straight." Chen Ying answered and cut to the point. "I want you to join our royal college."


    "Er... What''s your status?" Yang Wu hesitated and asked.


    "Of course, it''s the identity of a heavenly pharmacist. I abdicate my position as vice president of the college and give way to you." Chen Ying is also sincere enough to give way to Yang Wu directly.


    Yang Wu quickly waved his hand and said, "it can''t be used."


    "Marquis, there are more herbs in the Royal College than in the medicine Hall Library," Han Qingqian reminded.


    "Yes, the Royal College is an important place for the imperial court to cultivate the most outstanding elites. Even the Yaowang Pavilion dare not challenge the Royal College. You will certainly benefit from coming here," Chen continued.

 Chapter 365

    The Royal College was the place where elites were trained in the Xia Dynasty.


    There are not only martial arts cultivation, but also cultural cultivation. There is also an alchemy hall, which can cultivate all kinds of talents, so that these talents can go to Emei Mountain, the town power, and enter the extraordinary world. If they can''t enter the town power, they can stay in the imperial court and become the pillars of the country.


    At present, at least half of the civil and military officials in the imperial court have studied and practiced at the Royal College. Even Yang Wen once stayed at the Royal College, where his legend still remains.


    Yang Wu has no such treatment. To join the Royal College, he must be under the age of 18 and reach the warrior level. Before Yang Wu was captured in the mountain prison, he was just an ordinary warrior and did not reach the warrior level.


    Now, Yang Wu is still two or three months away from reaching the age of 18. He is not only the youngest young king, but also a heavenly pharmacist. His ability exceeds the ability of all the disciples of the Royal College, and even the tutors in the college can''t compare. It''s not a joke for Chen to directly give his position as vice president to Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu is willing, he will abdicate and give up his position immediately.


    The Royal College represents the new blood of Daxia. Every tutor has extraordinary skills. Although Yang Wu is young, he already has extraordinary status and ability and is fully qualified to teach any disciple in the college.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "old Chen, I don''t want to be bound, and I''m still a general in the summer. I''m on standby to go out at any time. If I become the vice president of the college, I can''t explain to the emperor."


    "Your worry is completely superfluous. The Royal College also belongs to the imperial court. As long as the imperial court needs, we will help the imperial court at any time. There will be no conflict." Chen Ying said, pausing for a moment. He added: "well, if you have any requirements, just mention them. We can meet them and will definitely meet you."


    Pharmacist Yang Wutian has a strong appeal. Once Yang Wu joins the Royal College, some pharmacists will join the Royal College in admiration, which is what Chen Xi wants.


    At present, yaowangge is a dominant family. We must break this situation, and Yang Wu is the best opportunity.


    Seeing Chen Ying''s sincerity, Yang Wu pondered and said, "don''t worry, old Chen. This is too sudden for me. I must think about it. In addition, I want to ask you, has the triennial martial arts competition of the Royal College been held?"


    "Er, it''s going to be held in the near future. Why do you ask?" Chen Ying was stunned and replied.


    Yang Wu showed his shyness and said, "can I join?"


    Wu champion, this is a little dream of Yang Wu. He wants the Yang family to have double champions in literature and martial arts.


    This dream is not ridiculous at all. In the past, it was his dream and unreachable wish. At that time, his cultivation talent was good, but he couldn''t compare with the real genius. Unlike his brother, who was born with demons and crushed all kinds of cultural talents all the way.


    Now, he can rise because of Xiaohei''s original reason. There is a great element of luck. He has become king. His combat power is regarded as the existence of a spire in the summer, but he still has a persistence in his heart. Even if others say that he bullies the weak, it doesn''t matter. This is the world in which the strong is respected.


    Chen Ying and Han Qingqian were stunned when they heard Yang Wu''s words. Obviously, they didn''t expect Yang Wu to participate in the triennial martial arts competition.


    They have always regarded Yang Wu as their peers. No matter from the perspective of official position or ability, he has far exceeded his peers. They ignored his childish face.


    Yang Wu seems to be under the age of 18. He is really qualified to participate in the martial arts competition.


    They thought that if Yang Wu participated in the martial arts competition, it would be like an adult bullying a child.


    At the same time, they are also feeling sad for those children. How to be at the same time with this evil spirit is really untimely.


    "Elder martial brother, this is an opportunity. It is certain that Yang Wu will participate in the martial arts competition and become the No. 1 martial arts champion. In addition, it will also attract the attention of Emei Mountain. At that time, he can participate in the hundred countries competition on behalf of Daxia and raise the prestige of Daxia, which seems to be more meaningful than when he is the vice president." Han Qingqian proposed aside.


    Chen Ying woke up. His old eyes jumped and said, "yes, how can I forget such a big thing? Over the years, hundreds of countries are almost at the bottom of our summer. This time, Yang Wu participated. It doesn''t say that he won any titles. The first-class count is the highest among the earls. If he goes further, he can become a marquis.


    The emperor showed enough sincerity to Yang Wu and did not waste Yang Wu''s contribution to a "weather reversal pill".


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that Yang Zhennan''s son has really become a heavenly pharmacist respected by thousands of people. It''s really blessed by all ancestors." Yang Zhennan said with a rare laugh.


    Su Roumei also said excitedly, "wu''er, how can you become a heavenly pharmacist? How old are you? You are more promising than zhiwen''er."


    She is a woman, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, she knows no less than others. She knows exactly what the identity of the heavenly pharmacist is. She is proud of her son.


    Mother is expensive by son, isn''t that right?


    "It''s all my mother''s credit that made me and my brother so excellent." Yang Wu smiled with his mother in his arms.

 Chapter 366

    It was late, but the lights in Yang''s house were still bright.


    Yang Wu had a good drink with his father Yang Zhennan.


    Today, not only Yang Wu is happy, but his father is also very happy.


    Yang Zhennan nagged a lot of things. It was obvious that the emotions suppressed for a year broke out. Yang Wu and Su Roumei were listening silently. They waited until Yang Zhennan was completely drunk before helping him back to his room to have a rest.


    Yang Wu gave his mother the weather reversal pill and told his mother to take it to his father when his father woke up. In this way, his father can restore his original state, and his strength may be further improved.


    Su Roumei is more and more pleased that she has such a pair of excellent sons, and she has felt incomparably satisfied.


    After Yang Wu sent his parents to rest, he returned to his room. On the way, Yang Keren appeared before him and said, "young master, I want to talk to you."


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and went to the yard with Yang Keren. He guessed and asked, "sister Keren, do you want me to refine pills for you?"


    Yang Keren showed a soft smile and added some charming light to the night. She said, "no, the pills you gave me have not been used yet."


    "Are you going to leave?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "It should be within this month. I''ve told the master and wife that I''m sorry for them." Yang Keren showed a gloomy look and paused. She said: "I''m looking for you to meet my master and want you to enter the transcendental world for cultivation with me. There''s no way to meet your needs here. Staying will only affect your future."


    Yang Wu sat on the stone chair, looked at Yang Keren and asked, "I don''t even know what forces you joined? Can you tell me?"


    Yang Keren lifted his hair and said, "I only know it''s the power of the extraordinary world. I really don''t know which power it is. My master said it''s no worse than Mount Emei, the power of our town."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t even know what forces. As you said, it''s not difficult to enter the extraordinary world with my ability. There''s no need to go to your forces."


    "I just want to work with the young master. We can support each other better." Yang Keren said with a hint of supplication.


    "Keren elder sister, I know what you want, but everyone has their own way to go. The power suitable for you may not be suitable for me. Although I am a heavenly pharmacist, it doesn''t mean that I can only refine medicine for others. Pursuing the peak power of martial arts is also my dream, so you don''t have to persuade me." Yang Wu blocked Yang Keren''s intention.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to enter the extraordinary world with Yang Keren. It''s really easy to take care of one more person, but if he really wants to do so, it will only affect Yang Keren''s growth, which is unfair to her.


    Only when they are separated can she cultivate and wander wholeheartedly and grow faster.


    Seeing that Yang Wu had made up his mind, Yang Keren could only sigh sadly: "then I won''t force the young master."


    Yang Wu said, "sister Keren, what do you think of Lu Zhi?"


    Yang Keren lightly picked his eyes and said, "how about what?"


    "Don''t you think he''s very handsome?"


    "It''s true that she looks very Niang."


    "Lu Zhi is afraid to cry when he hears this, but he does look a little Niang. Many men like him."


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "I just want to say that he likes you, and I hope you can think about it. His future achievements will not be worse than anyone else."


    "OK, I''ll consider what the young master said."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Keren went back to his room. The long night was almost over.


    Yang Wu couldn''t sleep. He swept directly onto the roof, sat side by side with Mengxue and looked at the few shining stars.


    After a while, he said to Mengxue, "ice and snow, as long as you gather the materials, I will refine tianhundan for you to help you recover."


    Mengxue didn''t answer. She just leaned on Yang Wu''s shoulder and held his arm. Her strength was more intense than before.


    She is a cold beauty. She has a great aura. Death rose and WAN Lanxin can''t compare with her. They just stayed in Shuangquan pool for many years, which has changed her blood gas and made her very cold. Even if the king is close to her, she will feel cold. Only Yang Wu can be close to her after absorbing the Xuanqi of Shuangquan.


    Yang Wuxie looked at her wooden face and suddenly felt a little sad. Once she was well, she was bound to leave him.


    Since these days, he has been used to her around, and he doesn''t know if she will get used to it after she leaves.


    Unconsciously, the early sun gradually came out, and the gentle purple air fell on them. The scene was really beautiful.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to use the Taishang jiuxuan trick and absorbed a magnificent purple gas into the Dantian. He immediately felt warm. The mysterious gas and liquid in the Dantian were rippling. They surged one after another, like pounding the reef and making strange noises. Even the meridians and acupoints were ringing at the same time. His spirit became incomparably brilliant at this moment, even if he didn''t sleep all night, Without the slightest impact.


    "You want to break through!" Yang Wu sighed and forced the supreme nine xuanjue to calm these Xuanqi and liquid down.


    Now, he doesn''t want to make a breakthrough, and feels that the cumulative perception is still a little short.


    When he was at the border, his cheap master gave him the cultivation and understanding of the earth sea realm and the sky fish realm, and asked him to explore by himself. He has been dealing with all kinds of trivial things and failed to calm down. Now it''s time to think about it.


    Yang Wu patted Mengxue on the shoulder, then stood up and whispered to the dark blood Ji and Du Guangfo, "the order goes down. Yang''s house will be closed for seven days, and there will be no guests."


    With that, he went back to his room and shut up.


    The reason why he did this was that he expected that many people would want to break the threshold of Yang''s house from today, but now he has no time to deal with those people, and his father is also in the stage of recovery. It''s best not to be disturbed. It''s best to have a buffer of seven days.


    These seven days can also extinguish some people''s enthusiasm and let the influence of his identity subside and diminish first.


    Sure enough, the next day, many large and small officials came to Yang''s house with generous gifts.


    These people were stopped by the people of the death corps, and told them that the Yang family closed the house and didn''t see visitors.


    After hearing this, these people had some complaints, but soon they all disappeared.


    Because they saw the second and third grade officials in the crowd leave obediently. What can they say.


    In addition, the Su family came to the door again. It was su houran and Kong Qing, as well as their sons, who were blocked out of the door.


    "You don''t remember us. We are the great uncle and aunt of marquis Shaowu. Let us in quickly." Kong Qing crowded to the front and shouted for fear that others might not know that she was a relative of the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, the 18 generals of the death Corps standing in front of the door still have a dead face and look like strangers. They are indifferent to Kong Qing''s words.


    Kong Qing continued to shout for a while, but it still had no effect. On the contrary, it attracted the vicious Li big mouth to scold: "no matter whether you are the head''s aunt or not, whoever is shouting here today will be killed without amnesty."


    Li Dazui''s top general was not joking, and he had eaten human flesh. His unusual ferocity was unmatched by others. Kong Qing was so scared that he almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    In this way, the officials gathered in front of the door dispersed and did not stay any longer.


    The smarter officials are to keep the boys watching the sentry. Once the Yang house is unsealed, they can get the news at the first time, and then come to give gifts.


    Yang Wu won Yao Lingyu in the alchemy competition and became the youngest heavenly pharmacist. His deeds were spread by people with a heart and swept the King City.


    "Did you hear that the Lord of the medicine King''s cabinet was defeated by the count of Shaowu in the alchemy competition? No, it was the Marquis of Shaowu."


    "Is it the young lieutenant general Yang Wu who has made great achievements for us in Daxia? Does he still know the art of alchemy?"


    "I''ve heard that Marquis Yang Wu is not only good at fighting, but also a natural herbalist. He refined a Tiandan in the Imperial Palace at one stroke, which attracted Tianlei and almost destroyed the imperial palace. I believe everyone saw the Tianlei yesterday. It''s really a hero out of youth."


    "This can''t be fake. The alchemy of the Lord of the medicine King''s Pavilion is one of the best in our summer. Will he lose to a teenager?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Yang Wu was made a first-class marquis. It''s really great."


    ¡­¡­


    In the streets and alleys of Wangcheng, restaurants and restaurants are all talking about Yang Wu being awarded the youngest marquis in the history of Xia Dynasty.


    This news is so popular that it''s impossible for everyone to pay attention.


    Soon, the fact that Yang Wu even stepped on the disciples of the medicine King''s pavilion in the place of herbal medicine trading was exposed, which further confirmed that Yang Wu was a herbalist and won the leader of the medicine King''s pavilion in the imperial palace.


    After hearing these news, some strange people and scholars in the Jianghu were all moved by the wind.


    They all know how heavy a heavenly pharmacist is. If they can become a follower of heavenly pharmacists, it will undoubtedly be a very lucky thing for them, which means that they will have fewer obstacles on the road of ascension.


    There are also some herbalists who have not been absorbed by the medicine King''s pavilion. They are usually suppressed by the medicine King''s pavilion. The emergence of Yang Wu is undoubtedly a great gospel. Maybe they can choose a good destination and make good alchemy.


    Yang Wu thought he could be quiet for seven days. Unexpectedly, the more the performance became, the more people gathered in front of the Yang family.

 Chapter 367

    The imperial city is Su Fu.


    The "mansion" can be hung here because the old man of the Su family was once an earl, and he was a senior official of the third grade. He is a big valve.


    The yard is not small. There are more than ten houses. There are trees, flowers and plants, rockery pavilions and pavilions in the yard. The layout is very elegant.


    The old man of the Su family was once the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He was a genuine scholar with high sentiment. He had three sons and one daughter under his knee, the eldest son Su houran, the second son Su Mingbo, the third son Su Yanshuai and the fourth daughter Su Roumei.


    Mr. Su has already returned to the field. He no longer cares about the affairs of the court and has been living at home for thousands of years.


    The eldest son, Su houran, is in charge of the affairs of the Su family. He is a man of the mean, especially afraid of the inside. He is not very promising.


    Su Mingbo, the second son, was an official of the sixth grade. He didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the early Dynasty. At present, he has moved out of the Su family compound.


    Su Yanshuai, the third son, is the most promising. He is one of the defenders of the city. The strength of the senior king is his existence. The Su family was not affected because the Yang family was copied.


    Daughter Su Roumei is married to Yang Zhennan, the mother of Yang Wu.


    At ordinary times, the Su family only has the old man of the Su family and Su houran. Su Mingbo has an independent family. Su Yanshuai is uninhibited and focuses on cultivation. So far, he has not got a wife.


    Originally, the whole family was busy and seldom got together. They only got together during the Spring Festival. Today, the old man of the Su family came forward and gathered all three sons together.


    This is a very rare thing. The last time they gathered together, it was only a year ago that the Yang family had an accident.


    Sitting in the middle of the Su family''s lobby, old man Su is an ancient man with pale hair, wrinkled face and muddy eyes. He can vaguely see the way he was in charge of the world''s official hat.


    Su houran sat honestly on one side, always with a gentle smile on his face.


    Su Mingbo wore a suit of official clothes and a small official hat, but the score was bigger than his father. He sat solemnly in a chair with his chin raised high.


    Su Yanshuai looks the youngest. He has a fierce cigarette in his mouth and tilts his hind legs. He looks disapproval.


    Su Mingbo was the first to speak. He said quietly, "Dad, why are you so anxious to summon me back? I''m busy on business and don''t have so much time to bear here."


    Su houran said, "don''t worry, second brother. It''s urgent for Dad to call us."


    "Hum, what''s urgent? It''s not because of the broken things of the Yang family. We''ve long broken off relations with them. Why bother with them again." Su Mingbo snorted coldly.


    He had a lot of resentment against the Yang family. He could have been promoted to the fifth grade official position a year ago, but he was left behind because of the Yang family. He was worried that he had no place to vent his anger.


    "Your sesame and mung bean officials are so busy. If you are a senior official of three or four grades, you don''t even have to go back to your home." master Su finally said, and his anger was still there, staring his second son uncomfortable.


    "Dad, I don''t want to lose the face of our Su family. I don''t say I can be your original position, but at least I can make the emperor look at you differently." Su Mingbo said stubbornly.


    He was a pedantic man who didn''t know how to change. Otherwise, he could have reached the fourth grade official position at least with the relationship left by the old man.


    "I said second brother, you are an official fan. You work hard all day. You look like you''re going to be a father." Su Yanshuai couldn''t help but say.


    "Third brother, what do you say? I work for my country. That''s my duty." Su Mingbo replied discontentedly.


    "OK, you are the greatest." Su Yanshuai was too lazy to entangle with him, so he asked the old man, "Dad, did you really call us for the Yang family?"


    "Can there be anything else besides this?" Mr. Su said unhappily. After a pause, he breathed a sigh and said, "Dad has been an official for many years. The most wrong thing he has done is that even his daughter can give up. He feels ashamed and uncomfortable when he thinks of it all year."


    "Dad, you did this for our Su family. We don''t blame you." Su houran comforted.


    "Of course you don''t blame me, but Rou Mei is afraid that she has forgotten my father." master Su said sadly.


    "Dad, if you want to restore the relationship with the Yang family, just go. I don''t have that spare time." Su Mingbo said disdainfully.


    "Presumptuous, do you still have my father in your eyes? I really think you can be arrogant if you build a house alone?" old man Su shouted with a crutch.


    Su Mingbo smoked his mouth, but still didn''t answer back. Everyone can see that he was in a bad mood.


    Mr. Su said, "I heard that you are going to be promoted to a Bachelor of cabinet."


    Now Su Mingbo''s eyes were shining and said, "seriously?"


    A bachelor''s degree candidate in the cabinet, who is an official from the fourth grade, has the qualification to participate in the deliberations of the early Dynasty. Compared with his original official position of the sixth grade, he has jumped three levels in a row.


    "It should be true, but it''s not so easy to make it." Mr. Su said after selling it for a while.


    "Dad, you must help me this time. If you don''t help me again, I''ll really die in this position and humiliate the ancestors of the Su family." Su Mingbo''s serious appearance just disappeared and was replaced by a look of incomparable excitement and longing.


    "Do you think Dad''s old face is still valuable? It''s for the sake of the Yang family. If we can''t repair the relationship with the Yang family, it will probably run aground." Mr. Su said angrily.


    Su Mingbo hurriedly said, "they are all a family. There is no overnight revenge. I''ll go to my little sister now. She will forget the past."


    "It''s a joke. Who left the relationship for the first time a year ago and returned to his own independent portal? Now, he can be promoted and run to climb the relationship." Su Yanshuai sneered.


    A year ago, only he, Su Yanshuai, hoped that the Su family could intercede with the emperor and let the Yang family go. Unfortunately, everyone opposed it, which made him very disappointed in the family.


    "Third brother, you''ve said that," said Su houran.


    Su Mingbo stared at Su Yanshuai and said, "My Su Dashuai, you have good skills and can not be afraid of anything, but have you ever thought about the situation of the Su family? At that time, you didn''t get rid of the relationship with the Yang family. We Su family were copied up and down. How can you stay in the King City?"


    "I''m too lazy to waste my breath with you. Anyway, I have no face to go to the Yang family." Su Yanshuai disdains to argue with his second brother.


    Master Su said, "Yanshuai, you have to take the lead in this matter. Xiaomei has always had the best relationship with you. Now the Yang family closed the house. It should be my grandson''s order. If the boss can''t get in, you can get in."


    "Dad, now the Su family is very good, and I can guard the family. What else do you want?" Su Yanshuai asked.


    "The third brother can''t say that. After my father retired, the influence of our Su family was not as strong as before. You, the garrison general, don''t love the director. If you can use the style of the Yang family to mention me as an internal waiter to study for a bachelor, you will be able to reproduce the brilliance of our Su family." Su Mingbo said with a smile.


    "I won''t do it." after su Yanshuai threw a sentence, he ignored his father and two other brothers and walked out of the hall.


    Mr. Su was so angry that he finally sighed, "it seems that my old face has to go out."


    Su Mingbo was very supportive and said, "Dad, you are old and strong. It''s good to go out for a walk."


    Su houran showed some dissatisfaction with the second brother. The bureaucratic atmosphere of the second brother was too strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuan palace.


    King Fu''an welcomed the guest, who was the main medicine Lingyu of the medicine King''s pavilion.


    Yao Lingyu has changed his clothes. He is no longer a pharmacist''s gun, but a gorgeous dress. His appearance has become very different from that of alchemy. People who don''t know him can''t recognize his identity at all.


    "I didn''t think you would come." the king of Fu''an looked at Yao Lingyu who suddenly visited while cooking tea.


    Yao Lingyu sat down and said, "how dare you not come when the king invites you." then he said, "what are you looking for me at this node now? Don''t you want to see me after I lose face?"


    King Fu''an said, "I''m not interested in dealing with you. I just want to ask how things are going between us."


    "Everything is not a problem. As long as the time is ripe, you can do as you want." Yao Lingyu seriously replied, paused, and asked, "you don''t want to do it in the near future?"


    The king of Fu''an didn''t answer. He brought a cup of boiled spirit tea to yaolingyu. After drinking a cup, he said, "time doesn''t wait for me, and late will change."


    "We have been preparing for many years. What variables are there that we can''t expect?" Yao Lingyu said.


    "The boy who humiliated you is the biggest variable."


    "It''s him!"


    "Yes, I have a deeper holiday with the Yang family than you. I want to make him before that, but the death devil sent and my two kings are gone. In addition, those people in the black hand list invited by the Song family are dead." King Fu''an said with great dignity.


    "This little bastard has such great ability!" Yao Lingyu was quite shocked.


    "Yes, so I want to get rid of him as soon as possible with the help of the power behind you, so as not to affect our plan." Wang Fu''an said.


    Yao Lingyu said, "my father wants to attract him."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Unlikely. Young people are rebellious."


    "So this son can''t stay."


    ¡­¡­


    After the two plotted for a long time, Yao Lingyu left quietly.


    Soon after he left, song Xiang appeared in the Fu''an palace.


    "Lord, aren''t you afraid that yaowangge will bite us in the end?" asked song Xiang.


    The king of Fu''an sneered and said, "the herbalists are just fools. If they dare to oppose, they will completely eradicate them."


    These people''s minds are like a sea, and it is still unknown who will use who in the end.

 Chapter 368

    Wang Cheng Yang Fu.


    Surrounded by the death legion, no one can enter here. Even some dignitaries have to stop far away.


    The Yang family has been closed for five days. The news about Yang Wu is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more people are gathered. Some people want to meet the youngest Heavenly Master marquis in history, others want to have a good relationship with the Yang family, and some want to propose marriage


    No matter why they came, they had to stop outside the Yang family, which also caused overcrowding outside the Yang family. No matter who advised them, few were willing to leave. They were waiting for the Yang family to unseal, hoping to see the Yang family at the first time.


    "You all give way, you all give way." before a luxurious carriage arrived at Yang''s house, the horse kept calling the people in front to make way.


    "What''s the squeeze? Don''t you see that there are people in front? I can''t get through." someone responded with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, everyone must have a first come, first served. Don''t squeeze around here." another echoed.


    "My father Su is the father-in-law of count Nan of Yang town. He is going to enter Yang''s house, so please let him go." said Masi.


    Now some people were stunned and made way for each other.


    In this carriage, in addition to old man Su, Su houran and Su Mingbo also came.


    They want to rebuild their relationship with the Yang family and treat it very carefully.


    When the Su family''s horse and car crowded to the front, old Su walked down with the support of his two sons.


    Su houran came forward to the generals of the death corps and said, "please also inform me that master Su''s visit will lead to your adult Yang Zhennan''s meeting. He is your adult''s father-in-law."


    The commander of the death Legion hesitated for a moment, and still hurriedly reported it to the commander Li Dazui.


    If it''s someone else, they can stop it directly, but when the head''s grandfather comes, they don''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    After listening to the report, Li Dazui walked in the direction of old man su. He said carelessly, "old man, I''m sorry. The Yang family closes the house. Come back in two days."


    "How dare you talk to my father? Your master is my father''s good son-in-law. What does it mean that the father-in-law doesn''t come in?" Su Mingbo shouted with a big official threat.


    Li big mouth giggled and replied, "we just follow orders."


    "Just go back and report. My brother-in-law Yang Zhennan will certainly come out to meet us." Su Mingbo snapped.


    "I can''t!" Li answered with a smile.


    He seems stupid, but in fact he is not stupid. The Su family didn''t get an interview one after another, which proved that he didn''t have a good relationship with the Yang family. If it was good, he would get Yang Wu''s explanation and release him to the Su family, but Yang Wu didn''t say that he could only follow the order.


    "You pretend to be stupid. Believe it or not, let my brother-in-law punish you severely." Su Mingbo said loudly again.


    Mr. Su waved his hand to stop Su Mingbo from talking again. He smiled at Li Dazui and said, "you should all be soldiers, right?"


    Li Dazui nodded and replied, "yes, we are the death Corps."


    "It''s very good. I can strictly execute orders. With good soldiers like you in summer, there''s no worry about border defense." old Su sighed and paused. He said, "today you''re the guard of the Yang family. It''s good to do your duty. When I see my son-in-law, I''ll praise you and ask him to give you a promotion and salary."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Well, go and report it."


    "No," Li said firmly


    Mr. Su''s face is not very good-looking. He thought he could make the guard obedient by saying a few words with a pleasant face, but the other party doesn''t enter the oil and salt.


    At this time, the people around also whispered sarcasm.


    "The Su family have a thick skin. A year ago, when the Yang family had an accident, they were busy getting rid of their relationship. Now they come to cling to their relatives. Even the old man came out and didn''t feel ashamed."


    "Isn''t it? How miserable the Yang family was before. The whole family was copied. Fortunately, the whole family survived. Now it''s more beautiful. The Su family is regretful."


    "The Su family has already declared to break off relations with the Yang family. Now what is going on?"


    "Keep your voice down. Maybe the Yang family will be kind and forgive them."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Su is old, but his ear strength has not declined. He can hear these cold words, and his old face feels hot. Fortunately, he has been an official for many years, and his Qi Nourishing skills are quite good. He is still not angry. Su Mingbo can''t stand it. He shouted: "What are you talking about? Madam Yang is my sister. Today''s Heavenly Master Marquis and his mother are the closest. Even if we are a little unhappy, we can expose it soon. If you talk nonsense again, you can''t enter the Yang family."


    When he said this, the others shut up, but their faces were disdainful.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of laughter in Yang''s house: "ha ha, I Yang Zhennan finally returned to the king''s strength."


    At the same time, there was an extremely powerful momentum, like a storm, air raid on the Yang family residence, which was the breath of the top king.


    I saw Yang Zhennan release a pair of blue Xuan wings, rising into the sky, with blue mangying around him, looking incomparably dazzling.


    The people of the death Legion immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, "Congratulations, sir!"


    They all respect Yang Wu. Yang Zhennan is Yang Wu''s father and the head of the Yang family. They have to give him enough respect.


    People outside Yang''s house were stunned and stared at the figure in the sky. When they recovered for a while, the figure returned to Yang''s house and disappeared.


    The next moment, it''s boiling here.


    "The power of the count of Zhennan seems to have become stronger."


    "It has long been said that the strength of the count of Zhennan has entered the realm of earth and sea. Later, he was killed by a traitor and the realm fell. Now it seems that he has not only recovered, but also become more powerful."


    "This must be the reason why Marquis Shaowu''s powerful alchemy is so envious of others."


    "This time, the Yang family has really risen again. It can be compared with any rich and powerful valve, and even more than that."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, my brother-in-law''s strength has been restored." Su houran said excitedly to old man su.


    Mr. Su showed his gratification and said, "yes, it''s good to recover. Let''s go back."


    Seeing Yang Zhennan returning to the realm of Dihai, old man Su had no face to see his son-in-law.


    "Dad, what''s the hurry? My brother-in-law just left the customs, and we asked him to come out to meet us." Su Mingbo refused to go. After saying a word, he shouted, "brother-in-law, come out quickly. I''ll come to see you with the old man and big brother."


    The people of the death Legion could not stop his cry, and they could only follow him.


    "Go!" Mr. Su shook his sleeve and turned away without taking care of Su Mingbo.


    Su Mingbo couldn''t stop him if he wanted to. Old Su got on the carriage. Su houran followed. Su Mingbo also followed and said, "Dad, you don''t think about me, but also think about our Su family. How can you go back like this."


    "I went back because I didn''t want to lose face again," said Mr. Su.


    "The father-in-law came to see his son-in-law. What a shame. You ignore what those people say. They are jealous."


    "I don''t care what those people think. I just think my decision was wrong and I didn''t have the face to see your brother-in-law and sister."


    "It''s all a family. What''s the matter? It''s all the past tense."


    "People are warm and cold. I''ve lived most of my life before I realize it. If you want to stay, you can stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the Su family left, Yang Zhennan appeared in front of the door with Su Roumei.


    Su Roumei asked the general of the death corps, "where are my father and my brother?"


    "Madam, they have just left," said the general of the death Legion.


    "How can we let them go?" Su Roumei said sadly.


    Li Dazui came over and offered to apologize and said, "Sir, madam, I''m the master who didn''t report to you. Please punish me."


    Yang Zhennan waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Go down." then he said to Su Roumei, "if you want them, go back and have a look."


    Su Roumei looked at Yang Zhennan and said, "really?"


    At the beginning, when they were detained, the Su family announced to break off relations with them. At that time, her heart was broken.


    They are a family, blood is thicker than water, but they are so ruthless that she is very desperate.


    Last time, her eldest brother Su houran came to the door with her sister-in-law. She still couldn''t let go of her blood relationship and met them.


    It''s just that this matter depends on what her husband thinks. After all, her mother''s family is not kind, and it''s no wonder her husband doesn''t read old love.


    "A year ago, they were really chilling. They just wanted to protect themselves. Even if they stood up and pleaded for us at that time, I was afraid that the Su family would be removed from the King City. Now I''m just as uncomfortable and can''t put it down for a moment." Yang Zhennan frankly said, and then he added: "No matter how they are, I only care whether you are happy or not."


    Su Roumei was so moved that she wanted to cry. She threw herself into the arms of Yang Zhennan and felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Not only has a pair of filial and sensible sons, but also her husband is so considerate. What else can she be dissatisfied with.


    "Go back first. Now wu''er will take care of the house. I''ll consolidate my strength to recover." Yang Zhennan took his wife''s hand and went back to the yard.


    Su Roumei said, "when wu''er leaves the customs, I''ll discuss it with him. I think it''s all a family. Let him go in the past. What do you think?"


    "Everything you like."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    In a house of the Yang family, a teenager was sitting naked.


    The young man was a handsome man with a ethereal temperament. His naked body was as delicate and tender as a newborn baby. No matter who saw it, he felt he could pinch out water.


    This is a dust-free and scale-free body that has been quenched for many times. Although it looks so tender, every muscle is extremely tough. Knives and guns can''t be easily hurt.


    Yang Wu is the only one who can have such a abnormal constitution in the summer.


    These days, he has been devoting himself to practice. During the day, he understands the sentiment passed on to him by the cheap master. At night, he practices the soul control Heart Sutra to enhance the spiritual power of the soul.


    Yang Wu has entered the realm of earth and sea for some time. With his fighting talent, he can indeed be compared with the top king. He is a proud fighting genius. When he pondered the feelings left by his master, he found that he still has a bright future.


    These insights are not a formula, but some analysis points of the two realms of the land, sea and sky fish, as well as the operation skills of these realms.


    Now, what Yang Wu understands is the key points of breaking through the realm and the key details that must be paid attention to.


    Before the breakthrough, it''s better to accumulate more solid, build more perfect body, exercise more powerful mental power, and make a breakthrough with twice the effort.


    Yang Wu''s body has nothing to say. After Xiao Hei''s extreme quenching of liquid medicine, the washing of marrow by blue demon Ji, and the Tianlei quenching absorbed a few days ago, all these have made his body far more than the martial artist of the same level and comparable to the physique of Tianyu realm.


    In addition, with the help of the Royal soul Heart Sutra, he has been growing. He has both these two elements perfectly, and it is not difficult for him to break through.


    However, how to make a breakthrough more perfect is to have a deeper understanding of many parts of Dantian, meridians, acupoints and orifices. Blind breakthrough will cause serious load on the body and damage the foundation.


    Only by making a proper breakthrough will it be more conducive to the operation of martial arts, enhance martial arts and create a more stable foundation.


    Among them, his master specially mentioned the role of the eight great classics, which must be used well, which is the key to breaking through the realm of the king and the realm of heavenly fish.


    If those who fail to understand the eight great classics will first dig through them. Those who have already done so will have to ponder the role of the eight great classics and make full use of them, which will have infinite benefits.


    Ren pulse dominates Yin, Du pulse dominates Yang, Ren Du Tong, eight pulse Tong and hundred pulse Tong are the two most urgently needed miraculous sutras. In addition, the functions of the six miraculous sutras are also different. For example, Chong pulse is mainly aimed at the power of blood, and Dai pulse is around the horizontal veins of the body


    In the past few days, Yang Wu mainly focused on the operation of the eight classics, reorganized them, clarified their functions again, and achieved obvious results.


    Among them, the power of blood is the most beneficial, which also belongs to a potential talent and is an ancestral talent.


    He mainly conducted a test on the Chong pulse, focusing on the Chong pulse, guiding the power of Dantian and stimulating blood vessels. The blue color dots are constantly increasing, and the talent ability is awakening one by one. This ancestral talent has its own memory and direct awakening.


    This is a kind of "battle blood talent". Someone in ancient times opened the incomparably belligerent ability to increase their combat through blood talent and burst out more terrible combat effectiveness than usual.


    This kind of blood force is extremely rare and belongs to the unique blood of the "war family".


    They were born soldiers and fought for their lives. They came from the most ancient years. At that time, the Terran was the weakest and bullied by other ten thousand ethnic groups. One kind of person opened his fighting talent, fought in the battle and won a place for the Terran among the ten thousand ethnic groups.


    This kind of warrior is the most powerful one among the Terran ancestors.


    Unfortunately, the number of people in this line is too small. After many war disputes, blood is lost, and fewer and fewer soldiers wake up to "war blood", so that the war clan has been forgotten by people.


    These fragmentary memories were made clear by Yang Wu after the awakening of "war blood", but his consciousness is still very vague. He needs to further refine his blood in order to thoroughly become a real soldier!


    This "warrior" and the "warrior" level of the realm are two different concepts.


    In his cheap master''s message, the ability of talent is extremely important. To make use of it when making a breakthrough will accelerate the awakening of talent.


    In addition, the use of Xuanqi also pays great attention to skills.


    In battle, the loss of Xuanqi is inevitable, but how to minimize the loss of Xuanqi power and give full play to the most powerful combat power requires tricks, and it also requires a thorough understanding of your body.


    Yang Wu found some ways through his understanding left by his cheap master. Only through the role of xuanjue and breaking out according to the special rhythm operation mode, can these forces be effectively used.


    Yang Wu tried to adjust the running rhythm of Taishang jiuxuan formula according to the way of feeling, and his power was really better mastered. He had to sigh: "this cheap master still has some abilities."


    The retreat these days is not only to digest the feelings left by his master, but also to use these feelings to compress the power of the explosion.


    In the realm of king, the first stage is Xuanqi liquid, the second stage is Haixi blue wave, the third stage is the earth sea born eye, and the fourth stage is the rising moon of the sea.


    When Yang Wu reaches the intermediate level of the earth sea, there are blue waves in the Dantian earth sea. Only by turning these blue waves into the eyes of the earth sea, can he break through the advanced level of the earth sea in one fell swoop.


    The blue waves of the sea in his Dantian have been spinning rapidly from time to time, and the shape of an "eye" can be seen faintly.


    As long as he urges Xuanqi Fang to turn these Xuanqi seas into eyes, the power will run continuously and reach the high level of the sea.


    At present, Yang Wu doesn''t want to be an eye, but continues to increase the rippling frequency of Haixi blue waves. Like those waves, wave after wave. After reaching a certain number of stacks, his power will reach the strongest and maximum, and he can rush through the pass in one fell swoop. The success rate of such a breakthrough is not only high, but also beneficial.


    Yang Wu only caused the sign of Haixi blue waves when he broke through the intermediate earth sea realm. He didn''t care too much about its frequency at other times. According to his master''s perception information, it''s best to superimpose Haixi blue waves for 9981 times at one time before breaking through the advanced earth sea realm.


    In the past few days, he tried the superposition of Haixi blue waves. At most, he could only launch 55 superposition forces at a time. Although he felt that he could successfully break through the realm of chengdihai, he still felt that it was not the best opportunity. He wanted to achieve the 9980 superposition rush in his master''s perception, which could not only expand meridians and acupoints and lay a solid foundation, It can also urge every point of power to the extreme, and the power that erupts can reach the limit when facing the enemy in the future.


    According to the sentiment left by his master, the general martial arts can only open 50-60% of the power of the Dantian, the real genius can play 60-70%, the martial Tianjiao can play 70-90%, and only the unique evil can break out 100%, even more than the limit of terrorist power.


    These four different martial arts refer to the full strength that erupts under the same level of circumstances.


    Yang Wu wants to unite the 9981 sea Xibi waves to rush into the advanced land and sea realm, which is the limit of all-out outbreak.


    Just like this, Yang Wu is more and more not in a hurry to break through the advanced land sea realm with his current strength. He needs to repeatedly temper the Xuanqi and liquid, condense them again and again, and try again.


    In the evening, his progress in cultivating the Heart Sutra for soul control is still obvious. He can improve his soul power with the help of the Heart Sutra formula by constantly meditating and practicing.


    He is practicing the Yang family''s gun technique "Yang family''s gun manual", which is a Tianjing gun technique. At least he can practice it only in the earth sea realm. If he wants to reach the Dacheng realm, he needs to reach the Tianyu realm.


    He urged the Heart Sutra of soul control to meditate on the shooting technique, which had the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Although you consume your soul every time, when you replenish it, there will be an obvious improvement. This can be seen from the flower strong stool of shenting road. It is like a flower watered every morning, becoming more and more beautiful.


    With the growth of shentingdao flower, the way of death attached to the petals, fist meaning, beast fist and various medicine refining techniques have been expanded, which has great benefits.


    The time of meditation is getting longer and longer, and the combat skills of cultivation are becoming more and more handy.


    In the past few days, Yang Wu has cultivated the first three forms of Yang family''s gun manual to the mastery stage. The latter four forms have not been cultivated yet. It is not that he can''t cultivate the latter four forms, but the time is limited. Practice these three forms first and then practice the latter four forms in the future.


    In addition, he is still studying how to revive the soul of that urinal.


    If the soul control Heart Sutra is cultivated to a great level, it can really help people heal soul wounds, but he doesn''t have this ability at present, otherwise he can repair the soul of Mengxue first.


    Unconsciously, seven days have passed.


    Yang Wu stopped practicing, and his state became better and better. It was time to deal with some things as soon as possible.


    "Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming, I''ve been back for some time. Are you ready?" Yang Wu wiped a sneer, pushed open his door and murmured to meet the sunshine outside.

 Chapter 370

    In seven days, many hot topics are enough to calm down.


    However, Yang Wu became the topic of the heavenly pharmacist, but it became more and more intense, including his challenge of refining pills and winning the leader of the medicine King''s cabinet, which has been confirmed by some people.


    In these seven days, nearly a thousand people have gathered in front of the Yang family.


    These people, including relatives or young men of major officials, are waiting here to give gifts for their family owners. In addition, there are some strange people in the Jianghu, including powerful martial artists, medicine refiners and rich businessmen, waiting in line for the Yang family to open the door.


    On the eighth day, Yang''s house was finally unsealed, the door was opened, and everyone''s spirit came.


    "Yang''s house is open. It''s really easy to wait."


    "Go and ask for an audience, or it will be closed again. I don''t know when Ma Yue will be able to enter Yang''s house."


    "I must see the Heavenly Master marquis. I came for him."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for seven days and nights."


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for seven days and seven nights. Please meet us."


    ¡­¡­


    These people shouted one after another and wanted to see Yang Wu. Most of them wanted to give gifts and have a good relationship. Some wanted to follow Yang Wu, and some wanted to establish business relations with the Yang family


    In short, there are all kinds of people who want to enter the Yang family and have a relationship.


    This time, it was Yang Wu who came out of Yang''s house. Behind him, Lu Zhi, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Zheng Xiaohu were the top men of the death Corps.


    Since Yang Wu returned to the king''s city, these people of the death corps have become his private army. This is originally against the rules, but no one dares to say a word. Who calls Yang Wu a young Marquis who doesn''t even pay attention to the imperial edict, has not been punished and has won a reward.


    Yang Wu has been closed for seven days. In seven days, his spiritual temperament has improved. Today, he is dressed in white, with Hexi''s smile on his face, just like the bright sun shining on everyone. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by him. No matter who has seen him or not, he feels like the son of an immortal coming down to earth, and the ethereal Fairy Spirit is not possessed by anyone, The heart secretly praised: "what a Marquis of Shaowu!"


    Everyone was quiet for a moment. They were not as excited and shouting as they had just been. Instead, they waited quietly for the Marquis of Shaowu to speak and wanted to hear what the Marquis of Shaowu wanted to say to them.


    Yang Wu stood in front of the door, glanced at the people in front of him, and said, "I heard that everyone has been waiting here for several days. I think they must be tired. Come and serve you some tea and steamed bread first."


    After his voice fell, a servant came out from behind and handed out tea and steamed bread to the people.


    All of them are grateful and shed tears. Many of them are servants of various governments here. They can''t eat well and sleep well outside Yang''s house these days. Now they can get some tea and steamed bread to quench their thirst and hunger. They feel very warm in their heart.


    At this time, Yang Wu said again, "I know what you are doing, but your gathering here has a very bad impact on our Yang house!" and then he said: "Our Yang family has been loyal to the emperor for generations. We have a sincere heart to take care of the blue sky. You take so many gifts and block the door of my house. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, we all think that our Yang family wants to rebel."


    After listening, someone said, "Marquis Shaowu, we just mean it."


    "Yes, yes, we just mean it. There''s no other meaning." someone echoed.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "well, I wish I had no other meaning. My Yang family doesn''t want to carry the name of corruption." after a pause, he waved back and said, "come on, register the gifts sent by each government. They will be my Yang family friends in the future. We''ll pay back to each family later."


    Then, the soldiers of the death Legion went into the crowd and collected their gifts one by one, but no one registered.


    The people present didn''t mind. Their faces showed excitement again. Yang Wuneng accepted their gifts, and they were relieved. Their gifts were all written with gift notes. They were not afraid that Yang Fu didn''t remember which family they were from.


    "Marquis Shaowu, won''t you invite us to the mansion?" someone asked.


    "Well, I sincerely invite you to sit in my house. As long as you can pass the guard around me, you can come in." Yang Wu said with a smile and turned back to the yard.


    Who is he?


    He is a noble Marquis of Shaowu. He is a heavenly pharmacist. His status is highly respected. Now Yang''s house has become a marquis house again. Can ordinary people come in?


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to embarrass them, but intended to establish the prestige of their Yang family. Some officials and rich businessmen who want to keep up with them should think about it first and then worry about it.


    Those people outside thought Yang Wu was approachable, but at this moment they realized that the young man was a lieutenant general who came back from the border and a heavenly pharmacist who ranked above all the pharmacists in the summer. How can he easily make friends with them.


    It is said that people have three or six or nine grades. Yang Wu has no view of hierarchy, but some secular rules should be observed. It can''t make people feel that he is approachable. Otherwise, they stay at their door every day and affect the life of his family.


    Lu Zhi took the place of Yang Wu and said, "don''t be sad. My Lord is too busy to greet you one by one. Otherwise, you will break up. You will be friends in the future. If you need it, I will report to my Lord and give priority to you."


    "Stop it, I''ve been guarding for so many days, and I really want to sit in Yang''s house." after a strong martial artist said, he walked towards the gate, releasing the breath of Jiangjing, and wanted to break in.


    "Brother, I advise you not to be impulsive and avoid suffering." Lu Zhi kindly advised.


    The warrior said with a smile, "if you were my daughter-in-law, I wouldn''t break into it."


    The other party squinted at Lu Zhi and completely regarded Lu Zhi as a woman in women''s makeup and men''s clothes.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s face turned black, he said no more.


    Soon, the warrior was a tragedy.


    There was no need for the commander of the death legion, but one of their men easily beat the warrior into a pig''s head.


    With the end of this warrior, many people were scared away.


    However, some people are not satisfied. Some of them come to follow Yang Wu and can follow a heavenly pharmacist. Their road to becoming king must be much easier. How can they be scared away like this.


    Just when those people were ready to fight, Du Guangfo said, "Amitabha, all benefactors, go back. Your mind has been accepted by my head. Don''t be stubborn."


    With that, his powerful magic Buddha power was released, and the majestic King''s breath rolled on the spot, shaking those martial artists who wanted to rush over to spit blood and fly upside down. Those who didn''t have high force were frightened. Fortunately, Du Guangfo didn''t deliberately target them.


    At this moment, everyone knows that Yang''s house has a strong master in the battle. Not everyone can be presumptuous here.


    So the people present went away, and only a few people were unwilling to leave.


    One of them said, "I''m a herbalist. I want to follow Tianshi Yang. Please forgive me and let me enter Yang''s house."


    This is an old man. He looks very ordinary. He really wears a herbalist''s robe. He looks like a herbalist.


    "Are you Geng Jian, the quasi king of medicine?" a middle-aged man asked the old man.


    The old man glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "yes, I''m Geng Jian. Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m Guo Xiafei!" the middle-aged man smiled.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a light grey wind robe, carrying a long sword and a wine gourd in his hand, which was quite a swordsman.


    When several people around him heard his name, they immediately stood in awe. Guo Xiafei is a king who has been famous for a long time. It is said that he has been among the top ten kings for a long time, which shows how strong his strength is. What people praise most is not his strength, but his ability to eliminate the strong and help the weak and his chivalrous heart. He is a real good man.


    "It''s great Xia Guo!" Geng Jian arched to Guo Xiafei.


    "Herbalist Geng, you''re welcome. Let''s think about how to enter Yang''s house." Guo Xiafei responded.


    Before Geng Jian answered, Lu Zhi said, "don''t worry, wait for me to verify your identity, and then consider whether to let you into the house."


    Lu Zhi came down. He first asked Geng Yao, "old Sir, can you tell me about you? We all came back from the border. We are not familiar with you. We also want to know why you want to see my Lord."


    Geng Yao didn''t want to say: "I''m the quasi medicine king. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to become the real medicine king. I want to follow the Marquis of Tianshi. I hope to get some guidance. As long as I become the medicine king, I''m willing to follow the Marquis of Tianshi."


    Geng Yao is a character in the King City. He is a self-taught medicine refiner. Yaowang pavilion has tried to attract him many times without success. He is not ashamed of many behaviors of Yaowang Pavilion.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhi nodded and asked Guo Xiafei a similar question.


    Guo Xiafei also answered truthfully that he is a casual practitioner and can reach the realm of senior king. This is his limit. It is not easy to go up again. The emergence of Yang Wu gave him hope.


    The others are Pang Yuan, Huang Changjian, Lin Kai and Shu luoqiu. They all have different skills and want to join Yang''s house.


    After Lu Zhi asked similar questions, he announced, "let''s go inside together. Whether we can follow our Lord depends on our ability."


    The six people present were overjoyed. They didn''t expect to get the opportunity to meet Yang Wu so easily.


    In fact, all this is the result of negotiation between Yang Wu and Lu Zhi. It''s time for them to add some reliable people.

 Chapter 371

    Inside the hall of Yang mansion.


    Yang Wu is just drinking tea in his spare time. There is a charming smile on his face, which can attract all girls in the world.


    The original Yang Wu was not so handsome, but after being tempered again and again, his appearance and body were undergoing earth shaking changes, and his temperament was quite different. Yang Ke, who was waiting on one side, looked blurred.


    Yang Keren was known as the "first prostitute" in a short time. In addition to her strong voice skills, she has a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure. Especially after strengthening her cultivation, no one will think that she is a maid, but a big lady. In fact, it is not so.


    The young lady''s life as a maid is probably nothing more than that.


    "Keren elder sister, dad has recovered, and his strength will be improved. You can leave at ease." Yang Wu looked at Yang Keren standing regularly and said.


    Yang Keren replied, "is the young master so anxious to let me leave?"


    She looks beautiful and pitiful.


    Yang Wu said, "if you can, I hope sister Keren will stay in this home all her life, but this idea is too selfish. Sister Keren, you have a better home, and we can only support you. I just want to say that if you are unhappy outside, you are welcome to come back at any time."


    Yang Keren said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry."


    She wants to say that she really doesn''t want to leave. She just wants to stay here and live a good life.


    When the Yang family had an accident, she had promised her teacher that once the Yang family''s affairs were solved, she would leave here and go to the extraordinary world to practice. If she repented, the Yang family would be retaliated. She didn''t think the Yang family had the ability to resist.


    Besides, she wants to protect the Yang family after she has entered the transcendental world and achieved success. She will never change this. She only hopes that the Yang family can understand it.


    Yang Wu grew up with Yang Keren. Although she has always been a very introverted person, he can understand her mood, did not blame her choice, and he believes that his parents can understand.


    At this time, Lu Zhi took Guo Xiafei, Geng Jian, Pang Yuan, Huang Changjian, Lin Kai and Shu luoqiu to the hall.


    "Lord, they''re coming." Lu Zhi said, and quietly stood beside Yang Wu. He looked like he respected Yang Wu and adhered to his duty.


    Guo Xiafei and Geng Jian saluted Yang Wu and said, "I''ve seen the Marquis of Shaowu."


    Whether they are kings or medicine refiners, they can''t keep half a silk of pride in front of Yang Wu. No one knows and knows Yang Wu''s deeds. They don''t have any capital to be proud of in front of Yang Wu.


    "No gift, but elder sister Keren asked the servants to serve tea." Yang Wu ordered.


    Yang Keren nodded and quietly backed down and asked the servant to serve tea to the people.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes floated away with Yang Keren. There was no doubt that Yang Keren was infatuated. Unfortunately, Yang Keren didn''t even look at him, which hurt him very much.


    "Marquis Shaowu, I want to worship you as a teacher." Geng Jian knelt down and shouted to Yang Wu.


    He was such an old man who shouted to a young man to worship his teacher. He really responded to the sentence "shameless."


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "don''t get excited. I don''t know you yet."


    Lu Zhi hurriedly introduced Geng Jian to Yang Wu and introduced the other five people together.


    After Geng Jian and Lu Zhi finished speaking, he said again, "please complete the Marquis Shaowu, otherwise I won''t be able to kneel here."


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said, "Geng Jian, it''s no use for you to threaten me like this. The Marquis rose again from the death army. His hands were stained with countless blood. I killed the barbarians. You''d better get up and talk."


    After listening to Yang Wu''s words, Geng Jian stood up with a "whoosh". His old face was red. He muttered in his heart, "how can the routines in the book work?"


    "Marquis Shaowu, I''m the quasi medicine King realm. As long as you give me a little advice, I can become the medicine king. You won''t suffer if you have me as an apprentice." Geng Jian said brazenly.


    "You''re old enough to be my apprentice. I''m afraid of losing my life. If you don''t mind, you can stay in my Yang house as a medicine refining deacon first. If you do well, you can help you become the medicine King within a year." Yang Wu tapped his finger bone on the armrest of the chair and said.


    "Thank Marquis Shaowu for taking me in." Geng Jian said obediently without bargaining.


    He didn''t expect to become Yang Wu''s disciple. As long as he could stay in Yang''s house, it would be a great blessing for him.


    The others couldn''t sit still. Huang Changjian said, "Marquis Shaowu, I also want to stay in Yang''s house and work for you."


    Shu luoqiu also said succinctly, "I''m willing to work for dogs and horses."


    Yang Wu looked at them and said, "I don''t accept useless people in Yang''s house. If you have any special skills, just talk about it."


    Huang Changjian cleared his throat and said: "Marquis Shaowu, I''m good at doing business. I can take care of various industries for the Yang family and increase the income of the Yang family. My Huang family was once one of the best business people in the imperial city. It was only because the forces behind me lost their power that I completely declined. I Huang Changjian had no place to display my business talent and came to the Yang family to work. I don''t know if Marquis Shaowu is willing to trust the ability of villains?"


    Huang Changjian has a strong body. He is probably about 45 years old. For martial arts practitioners, he is in his big year. He calls himself a businessman, but he doesn''t have the smell of a businessman. On the contrary, Lin Kai next to him is fat and dressed luxuriantly, more like a businessman.


    "What property can I leave to you?" said Yang Wu.


    Huang Changjian said with a smile, "Marquis Shaowu, you are a great heavenly master. How many people will ask you to refine the pill. Haven''t you ever thought of selling the pill to strengthen the prestige of Yang''s house?"


    "Er... It seems reasonable." Yang Wu hesitated.


    At this time, Lin Kai said, "in this regard, we can serve the Lin family. I believe the Marquis of Shaowu has heard of the Lin family firm?"


    "Lin''s firm is one of the best in the summer. I heard it a little." Yang Wu said in surprise.


    The Lin family firm has businesses all over the cities in the summer, and even some businesses have expanded to other countries. It is a very influential firm. They have a great network with many forces, which is also the reason why they do business well.


    Lin Kai showed a typical merchant''s smile and said, "it''s good that the Marquis of Shaowu has heard of it. We are willing to cooperate with you and sell all kinds of pills to all places. We give you the lowest discount and only take half of the Commission. What do you think?"


    Huang Changjian picked his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to speak.


    Yang Wu asked, "does your Lin family firm also cooperate with Yaowang pavilion?"


    Lin Kai smiled and said, "yaowangge is rich and powerful. People have their own channels and don''t need to cooperate with my Lin family."


    In fact, their Lin family''s industry shrank rapidly in the summer. It was precisely because of the Yaowang Pavilion. In the past, it was good for Yaowang pavilion to cooperate with them. When Yaowang Pavilion became larger and larger, another sales channel was built. Pill was the best-selling commodity. The Lin family had no pill to sell, so it was greatly impacted.


    In addition, yaowangge also involves other industries, controlling most of the industries in the King City, forcibly squeezing out the share of the Lin family''s business, which has led to a great crisis for the Lin family.


    This is also the reason why the Lin family said to win Yang Wu at all costs. As long as Yang Wu supports the Lin family, the recovery of their Lin family industry is just around the corner. Who doesn''t know that Yang Wu and Yaowang pavilion are already in a tangle. Sooner or later, there will be another conflict between them. When Yang Wu needs help, the Lin family must make a choice, Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with the Lin family in the future.


    Yang Wu looked at Shu luoqiu and asked, "what can you do?"


    Shu luoqiu is a man in black. He looks calm all the time. He looks like a lone swordsman who owes him hundreds of Liang silver and holds a sword in his chest.


    Shu luoqiu said in a quiet voice, "hidden assassination!" after a pause, he added: "I need a Wang Dan. This life is yours."


    Yang Wu ignored Shu luoqiu, looked at Guo Xiafei and said with a smile, "you are already a senior king. You are a top strong man in the summer. What do you want?"


    Guo Xiafei said with a relaxed smile, "ha ha, your father and I are old acquaintances. This time, in addition to meeting the Marquis of Shaowu Fengcai, I also want to catch up with Zhennan brothers."


    "Oh, it''s my father''s old acquaintance. You have to wait. My father is still closed." Yang Wu replied.


    Previously, Yang Zhennan has recovered his strength, which does not mean that the efficacy of Tiandan has been exhausted. There is still a lot of medicine to be digested by him, which is also the reason why he continues to shut down.


    Guo Xiafei waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s a great blessing to see the Heavenly Master Marquis now."


    Yang Wu said, "then you stay two more days. When my father goes out, you can talk about the past."


    Yang Wu is not afraid of Guo Xiafei making trouble here. Although the strength of the other party is not weak, it is not enough in his opinion.


    Then he said to Lin Kai, "just discuss your business with my master. If you are sincere, I don''t mind cooperating with your Lin family."


    Huang Changjian said, "let me try." after a pause, he said to Lin Kai, "do you know the old Huang auction house?"


    Lin Kai shrunk his eyes and exclaimed, "the Huang auction house that was directly wiped out by the Yaowang Pavilion more than ten years ago?"


    Huang Changjian''s eyes showed a strong color of hatred and said, "yes, my Huang family and the Yaowang pavilion have a bitter hatred."


    The next moment, he knelt down on one knee to Yang Wu and said, "Marquis Shaowu, you and Yaowang pavilion have torn your face. Everyone knows that they will not give up. My Huang family offended Yaowang Pavilion in the past and was almost killed. Please accept me. I will certainly establish the largest auction house to compete with Yaowang Pavilion."

 Chapter 372

    In the past, Huangjia auction house was the largest auction house in Wangcheng. Their reputation was very good. Everything auctioned was very real, and the price Commission was also very reasonable, which won the trust of everyone.


    Unfortunately, they were uprooted by the Yaowang Pavilion overnight because they offended the Yaowang Pavilion. The forces who have a good relationship with them dare not say nonsense.


    At that time, Huang Changjian was just a young man. He had just come into contact with the business of the auction house. Not long ago, he was faced with the tragedy of family destruction and death, which was a great blow to him.


    Over the past ten years, he has been thinking about revenge all the time. Unfortunately, the strength of Yaowang Pavilion is getting stronger and stronger. He can''t see any chance of revenge at all.


    This time, Yang Wu suddenly hit yaowangge in the face. Huang Changjian saw a little hope. Maybe Yang Wu was the one who could help him take revenge.


    He set up an auction house for the Yang family, naturally with intention.


    Yang Wu is not a fool. Huang Changjian showed such understanding that he knew each other''s intentions in an instant, but he had to accept such a person, just in response to the sentence "the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to use me for revenge, but you must work faithfully for me. If you have ulterior motives, no one can protect you." Yang Wu said sternly.


    After that, a powerful momentum was released from him. The whole hall was filled with a feeling of suffocation. Even kings like Guo Xiafei felt pressure.


    "Count Shaowu is so powerful!" the same words appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Huang Changjian showed his firmness and said, "I will live up to the Marquis''s expectations. If I have any different ideas, I will be killed by thunder and lightning."


    There are few people left in the Huang family. He not only wants revenge, but also seeks a way back for the Huang family. How dare he mess around.


    "OK, later you will discuss business cooperation with Meier and the manager Lin." Yang Wu nodded, then his eyes fell on the ugly man and asked, "what do you want to do in here?"


    The man is really ugly. His eyes are sunken, his nose is like an eagle hook, his lips are very thick, and his clothes are sloppy. He is more ugly than Geng Jian.


    No matter who sees him, he will feel unhappy at first sight. It''s hard for him to be so ugly.


    The ugly man''s eyes showed some pride: "I know strategy, but I can be the chief teacher of Yang mansion."


    Now Lu Zhi quit and immediately said, "Pang Yuan, you''re here to rob my master''s job."


    Pang Yuan replied with yellow teeth: "if you have real materials, you won''t be afraid of being robbed."


    Yang Wu was never a judge by his appearance, but Pang Yuan was not only ugly, but also had bad breath. He couldn''t smoke him clearly. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I already have a martial master in my family. Let''s go back first."


    Pang Yuan''s eyes shrunk and his face showed an unhappy color. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He showed an extremely disappointed color and turned around to leave.


    Lu Zhi hurried forward, took Pang Yuan and said, "don''t hurry away, Pang Yuan. Stay and be my assistant."


    "Hum, your Lord is blind and doesn''t like me. What''s the use of me staying here." Pang Yuan said in a very blunt tone.


    "How could it be? My Lord is just thinking of me. If you Pang Yuan''s ability is better than me, my Lord will treat you well." Lu Zhi replied. At the same time, he kept winking at Yang Wu and motioning Yang Wu to ask him to keep Pang Yuan.


    Yang Wu didn''t know why Lu Zhi tried so hard to keep Pang Yuan, but he still said, "stay first. If your strategy is really excellent, the marquis will reuse it."


    Pang Yuan was quite proud and said, "my iron bones are clanking. I don''t need your pity."


    "I''ll give you the broken acupoint pill. Do you want it?" Yang Wu asked.


    Pang Yuan immediately turned around, bowed to Yang Wu and said, "Pang Yuan paid a visit to the Lord, the Lord is a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    Everyone present wanted to throw up in an instant.


    What about the agreed iron bone?


    What do you say you don''t need pity?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he bowed down for the pill. This guy is too spineless.


    Yang Wu was speechless. He quickly waved his hand and said, "you should be Lu Zhi''s man first. He said you should stay if you are qualified, and leave if you are unqualified. My Yang house doesn''t keep idle people."


    Pang Yuan smiled more ugly than crying and said, "Lord, I can rest assured that Pang Yuan knows astronomy, geography, gossip and five elements, and is proficient in everything..."


    "Don''t blow it. If you blow it again, it will be broken." Yang Wu interrupted. He found that these counselors were really better than each other.


    Yang Wu asked people to prepare a meal and have dinner with these people. At the same time, he further found out the situation of these people.


    Geng Jian came to be the king of medicine; On the surface, Guo Xiafei is to catch up with the past, but in fact, he is afraid of other plans; Huang Changjian is loyal for revenge; Lin Kai came for commercial interests; Shu luoqiu is to be the king to follow; Pang Yuan came to show his talent.


    These six people have different purposes and different abilities. Yang Wu took them in to strengthen the strength of the Yang family and develop his own team at the same time.


    Among these people, he doesn''t know who is available. He must observe more time before he knows. Then he will have to worry about it.


    With the momentum of the Yang family, the Yang house is also constantly expanding. Some surrounding land and houses have long been bought. The people and horses of the death corps are supervising the construction of courtyard pavilions, which are fully expanded as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Yang family was expanding in full swing, something big happened in the city, which drowned Yang Wu''s enthusiasm to become a Heavenly Master Marquis, that is, the Wang family of Fu''an wanted to marry the prime minister''s family of song.


    The news is very popular. The king of Fu''an has the blood of the royal family and is a king. The Prime Minister of song is the first prime minister today and has the position of first-class marquis. They are all big people with power. It''s really imaginative to suddenly announce the marriage at this time.


    Generally speaking, in their position, they will avoid suspicion and will not marry easily. It is inevitable that the emperor will have ideas, but they have done so. It seems that they are not afraid of those gossip.


    In fact, they are not fearless, but their current situation is very bad. They must unite to frighten their enemies.


    In addition, they naturally have other conspiracies.


    Since Yang Wu''s return, Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming have been afraid to go out of the house. They are afraid of being retaliated by Yang Wu. Now, after the two families announce their marriage, as long as they get married, the strength of the two families should enable Yang Wu to think about it.


    So they went on a trip at ease.


    During this period of time, they can be suffocated.


    They each took their entourage, and a group of dozens of people went out of the king''s city.


    This time, they were all on guard whether Yang Wu would send someone to deal with them, but one day later, they didn''t find anything to do with them, so they relaxed.


    On the way home, Tang Jiaoyan rode on a fine foal and dressed in gorgeous clothes. She looked like a blooming flower, which was quite dazzling. She laughed from time to time, and her mood was quite happy.


    Song Youming rode on a handsome black horse. He smiled and said, "princess, you can relax this time. The little bastard didn''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Hehe, if he dares to deal with us, their Yang family will be destroyed!" Tang Jiaoyan smiled proudly.


    "Yes, after we get married, he can only be a man with his tail between his legs." Song Youming responded.


    Tang Jiaoyan asked, "when will your eldest sister and second brother come back?"


    "Before we get married, they will come back." Song Youming replied, paused for a moment, and added: "my sister is already the strength of the king and the peerless pride in the transcendental world. When she comes back, let her suppress the little bastard and solve the future problems."


    "If only we could enter the extraordinary world," said Tang Jiaoyan.


    "It''s not easy. When my sister comes back, let her take us in."


    "Well, that''s what you said. We''ll see more young talents there. I''ll be happy when we think about it."


    Song Youming felt that his forehead suddenly turned green. When he wanted to say something, he found an army rushing in their direction.


    This army was riding very powerful horses and ran very fast. There was a thick dust on the ground. The leader shouted: "get away from the people in front. Don''t interfere with our army''s official business, or there will be no amnesty."


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" everyone else in the army shouted in unison.


    There are five hundred of these people and horses, all of which have reached the strength of the territory. The combined power is really frightening.


    The attendants who protected Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming were trembling with fear, and the weapons they were holding shook to the ground.


    The leader shouted, "you are so brave. We are from Fu''an mansion. This is our princess."


    The leader''s strength is not bad. He is already the top general''s strength, and his concentration is quite good.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll be regarded as the enemy!" the army shouted again.


    Five hundred war horses came together, and the generals were full of murderous spirit. They were all people who had been to the battlefield and seen blood. How can ordinary people resist them.


    "Princess, song Shao, hurry... Get out of the way. They''re from the army. Let''s get out of the way." the leader watched the other party rush forward. Without any more shouting, he hurriedly escorted Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming away.


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming have never seen such an array. They are all frightened and scream, driving their horses to take the lead in running.


    As a result, they were stopped by their own people and horses. They not only trampled on their own people, but also tripped themselves to the ground.


    At this time, the army''s men and horses had rushed ahead of them, and the horses'' hooves jumped high and trampled towards them.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Tang Jiaoyan, who fell in the crowd, felt the threat of death and shouted quickly.


    Song Youming is no better than Tang Jiaoyan. He even shouted, "my father is song Xiang, my father is song Xiang, get out of here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming have always been the best young ladies and sons in the King City. Wherever they go, only others give way to them. No one can dare to let them give way.


    This time, they suddenly encountered such a dangerous attack outside the city. It was definitely the first time.


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming fell off their horses at the same time. Facing the onslaught of hundreds of troops, they both felt that they were about to die.


    They have a lot of followers, but compared with these regular armies, they are like a plate of loose sand, a rush is chaos, and they simply can''t form any blocking force. Even the leading leader can''t do anything.


    They were scattered by the army and watched hundreds of horses rush past Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming. They were scared to pee on the spot.


    If anything happens to these two, they will have to die.


    Fortunately, these troops were well-trained. Under the strong impact, many horses jumped over Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming and did not trample them to death on the spot.


    Dong Dong!


    Many horse hoofs sounded like thunder, one after another, and kept ringing here.


    This scene is absolutely breathtaking. If there is a slight difference and the horses run disorderly, they will be trampled into meat sauce.


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming both hold their heads. Their minds are blank. They all feel that they are dead.


    When the people of the Legion were far away, they shrank in place and kept crying. They were scared to pieces.


    The leader walked over carefully and said, "princess, song Shaohe... They have gone away. It''s all right."


    After the leader called for a long time, song Youming took the lead in returning to his mind. He raised his head and found that he was OK. His look eased slightly, but the tears in the corners of his eyes were still flowing. The crotch had already been wet and smelled like heaven.


    "I''m... I''m fine?" Song Youming said to himself dejectedly before he realized his embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, they''re all over." the leader comforted again.


    Song Youming completely recovered, stood up, raised his palm, and slapped the leader angrily. "Pa" sounded on the spot.


    The leader didn''t dare to hide. He could only be slapped.


    Song Youming pointed at him and scolded, "waste, you waste, let those people abuse us like this."


    The leader didn''t dare to respond. He knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me less, please forgive me less."


    The other attendants also knelt, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They were very afraid.


    Song Youming thought of Tang Jiaoyan when he wanted to continue scolding. He hurried to her, hugged her in his arms and comforted her: "the princess is all right, it''s all right, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Woo... I... I thought I was going to die." Tang Jiaoyan leaned against song Youming''s arms and cried loudly. She felt how wronged she was.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Let''s go back first. We must find out who they are and break them into pieces." Song Youming said with a strong hatred.


    At this time, he smelled a coquettish smell. Looking down, he found that there were a little water stains at Tang Jiaoyan''s position. He just wanted to pinch his nose, but Tang Jiaoyan first said, "brother Youming, you''re wet."


    Song Youming looked at his crotch. His old face was red. He also said, "you''re wet, too."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Tang Jiaoyan''s palm had been slapped on his face "pa!"


    Song Youming is in pain and wants to cry. Is it wrong to tell the truth?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming, escorted by their entourage, quickly returned to the king''s city. They didn''t return to their homes for the first time. They were afraid that this embarrassment would be laughed at by their family. They went to Zuixian building, opened a room, asked the servants to buy clothes, calmed their mood, put on clothes and then go back.


    The two are ready to get married. They are unmarried couples, but they still dare not change their clothes together in the same house in the hall. They change their clothes in two Tianzi rooms and adjacent rooms.


    After Song Youming returned to the room, he kicked over a chair and said angrily, "who dares to be so bold and come to us? Is Yang Wu taking action?"


    When he thought of this, he wanted to break Yang Wu into pieces, and then thought of Tang Jiaoyan''s water-soluble poplars. His anger ran straight to his forehead. The more he was with Tang Jiaoyan, the more he found that she was a coquette and goods. If he really married her, he was afraid that she would be too green on her forehead.


    However, he had to marry this woman again. First, he had tasted her body, and that taste really didn''t have to be said. Second, he had to do it for their song family.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think more. I''ll take three wives and four concubines in the future." Song Youming said to himself, took off his dusty clothes and threw away his wet pants.


    Just as song Youming was about to take off, his door was knocked open.


    Song Youming had just returned to his senses. He was startled again. He turned around and scolded: "who is so bold to break through..."


    Before he finished scolding, his voice stuck and didn''t go on. At the same time, his eyes stared at the boss, as if his eyes were about to protrude.


    "Young master, can I hide here? Someone... Wants to humiliate me." a charming woman begged song Youming.


    This woman is a mature young woman with messy clothes. Some places that should not be exposed are exposed. Her delicate and white skin and plump and moving figure are absolutely irresistible to any young person.


    Song Youming had no other preferences, but he liked the young woman. In front of him, the young woman was impeccable in both appearance and figure. There was a fire in his body. He swallowed his saliva and said, "no problem. I don''t protect you."


    "Thank you, young master. You are a good man." the young woman said gratefully.


    Then she tidied up her clothes and aimed at Song Youming. She couldn''t help praising: "the young master is really handsome and has a good figure. I like it very much."


    With that, she looked away, and a ruddy color appeared on her cheeks, as if she was shy of saying it.


    Song Youming was elated in an instant. He quickly straightened his chest and said, "you have a good vision. I am the son of song Xiang and the future Xiang Ye. I am wise and powerful. No one can hurt you here. There are all my guards outside the door."


    When he said this, he didn''t expect how the woman broke in through his guard. He didn''t know that the color knife was hanging on his head.


    "Really?" said the young woman suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true." Song Youming patted his chest.


    "Would you please protect me, song Shao? My family is willing to be a slave and a maid. You can do anything you want me to do." the young woman rushed to song Youming and said vividly.


    Her towering place was ready to come out, and song Youming''s nose blood was about to soar out. He couldn''t help but take her in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid, I don''t protect you."


    With that, the guy''s salty pig''s hands couldn''t help moving on the young woman.


    "Don''t, young master." the young woman whispered and twisted her body like a snake, showing a look of refusing to welcome, which made song Youming''s seduction unnecessary.


    Song Youming had already thrown the previous events out of the clouds, and even forgot Tang Jiaoyan nearby. On the spot, he pushed the young woman down on the bed, and something indescribable happened.


    Tang Jiaoyan next door was too frightened. In the room, a maid was always by her side, comforting her in case she did anything drastic.


    Tang Jiaoyan is really too frightened. Up to now, her body is still shaking. I feel pity for her.


    The maid was so thirsty that she couldn''t appease Tang Jiaoyan. She had to go back and let the Lord appease her after she changed her clothes.


    At the same time, bursts of cries came from the next room.


    The sound is not small. You can hear it as long as you are not deaf.


    "Where''s the cat cry? It''s really annoying." the maid scolded softly.


    The maid was only 14 or 15 years old. She didn''t know what the cry was. On the contrary, Tang Jiaoyan reacted after hearing the sound, because she had first tasted the forbidden fruit and knew what the cry was.


    The voice moved Tang Jiaoyan''s spring heart. She pointed to the side and asked, "does song Shao live in this room?"


    The maid nodded repeatedly and said, "go back to the princess. It seems that song Shao lives there."


    "Yes, what doesn''t seem like?" Tang Jiaoyan snapped.


    The maid trembled with fear and said, "yes, it''s nearby."


    At this moment, Tang Jiaoyan frowned, a fire hit her heart, and she walked towards the door.


    The maid was puzzled and could only follow up quickly.


    After they left the room, guards bowed outside the door.


    Tang Jiaoyan ignored these guards and went to the next room. There were also guards here, but the guards here seemed to be listening to some moving music by the door.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Jiaoyan shouted angrily.


    The guard trembled with fear and quickly let him go.


    Tang Jiaoyan raised her foot and kicked it at the door.


    Bang!


    The door was opened, and the men and women who were making a hot fight in the room were shocked. Especially the men were at the most critical moment. They were leaking thousands of miles in an instant. Nine times out of ten, they would be completely impotent.


    Tang Jiaoyan broke in and saw song Youming lying in bed with a young woman. Her eyes were almost on fire. She scolded, "Song Youming, damn you!"


    Song Youming was scared to pee again. He climbed into the bed and begged, "princess, listen to me..."


    Before he could finish, Tang Jiaoyan rushed at the young woman and fought with the young woman: "you bitch, I''ll tear you alive first."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    A farce happened in Zuixian building.


    Song Youming, the son of song Xiang, had an affair with an unclean woman.


    Princess Tang Jiaoyan tore with them, and the war was quite fierce.


    There are many dignitaries in Zuixian building. After they heard the news, they all came to watch and saw everything here clearly. Then one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and many different statements spread out.


    "Tut Tut, the world is getting worse and worse. I didn''t expect that the son of the Prime Minister of song would linger with a woman here."


    "That woman seems to be the flower chief who got the willow disease in Yihong hospital. The son of song Xiang is going to be killed."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the son of song Xiang and the princess of the king Fu''an family are going to get married soon? What are they going to do?"


    "It seems that before the wedding, song Shao came out to cheat and was caught by the princess. I''m afraid the marriage will be ruined this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the agitation of those who have a heart, more and more people are watching, and more and more news is coming out. There is no one to dissuade the people present. Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming''s entourage don''t know how to deal with it, and they are completely flustered.


    The farce was finally put down after the presence of both King Fu''an and song Xiang.


    They were all iron faced and took their children home. As for the young woman with willow disease, I don''t know when she had left the scene, and no one knows her whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Cheng Yang Fu.


    Yang Zhennan has been closed for three days since his first exit to recover his strength. His strength has steadily broken through the realm of the top king.


    Such strength can definitely squeeze into the top ten of the Xia Dynasty.


    At this time, he was more than ten years younger than when he just got out of prison. He recovered to his peak. He looked like a young man. His thick breath filled his whole body and was incomparably powerful and domineering.


    "Zhennan brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your style is better than ever." a loud voice sounded and said.


    Yang Zhennan looked up with surprise and said, "Brother Guo, why are you here?"


    "It''s rare that you still remember my pot brother!" Guo Xiafei said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, how can I not remember? I think we were walking in the Jianghu together in addition to the strong and supporting the weak." Yang Zhennan said happily.


    "Yes, we were only eighteen that year, and now we are almost thirty-eight." Guo Xiafei responded with emotion.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the past." after Yang Zhennan said, he punched Guo Xiafei and hit him in the face.


    The fist power of his fist was not small, with a blue fist Gang emerging. In an instant, it was before Guo Xiafei.


    "Come on." Guo Xiafei should drink, then raised his palm to meet him.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought dozens of moves in a row and swept towards the yard.


    They were very measured and did not affect everything around the yard.


    Yang Wu went to the corridor to watch the excitement with his mother.


    Su Roumei said angrily, "it''s an old bone. It''s still here. It''s really no big or small."


    "Mom, dad and you are still young." Yang Wu said aside and paused. He said, "Mom, should you step up your cultivation?"


    "My mother is a woman, what to cultivate. When you marry a daughter-in-law in the future, you will have more grandchildren to bring to me." Su Roumei replied.


    "It''s more important to practice. If you don''t have a good body, how can you bring more grandchildren?" Yang Wu said again.


    "You think my mother doesn''t want to, but my mother''s physique is set, and she doesn''t have very good talent. No matter how much effect she cultivates."


    "Mother, don''t you still have my son? I''ll help you wash your medullary vein again."


    ¡­¡­


    After a contest with Guo Xiafei, Yang Zhennan ended up in a tie. In fact, Guo Xiafei was a little inferior. After all, there was a first-class gap between them.


    Yang Zhennan was in a good mood, warmly entertained Guo Xiafei, and recalled some of their past when they were young.


    Yang Wu finally believed in Guo Xiafei''s origin.


    "Brother Guo, what are your plans for coming back this time?" Yang Zhennan asked.


    Guo Xiafei took advantage of the wine and said, "I used to be a family all over the world, but now I just want to find a place to spend the rest of my life quietly. I don''t know whether Zhennan brother will take me or not."


    "If Brother Guo doesn''t give up, this is your home at any time." Yang Zhennan said with great enthusiasm.


    Yang Wu glanced slightly and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t say it. He could guess that Guo Xiafei should have another purpose, so he won''t say it for the time being.


    After drinking, Yang Wu received a secret report. After he looked at it, he smiled and murmured, "good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not not the time. As soon as the time comes, everything will be reported."


    In the next few days, in addition to practicing in the evening, Yang Wu spent the rest of his time listening to Huang Changjian''s establishment of an auction house and the challenge arena of Yaowang Pavilion.


    In addition, there is how Lin Kai and the Yang family establish business cooperation channels to help the Yang family become richer and expand the strength of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu''s 1500 death legions cost a lot. If they don''t have enough wealth, it''s a big problem just for them to eat and live.


    In addition, he also wants to see how Geng Jian''s alchemy is and whether Shu luoqiu is worthy of reuse, but Pang Yuan is ignored by him. Who calls him ugly.


    When these people join his Yang family, he must let them play a role and can''t let them eat free food.


    Huang Changjian is worthy of being a prepared person. He tells and analyzes a series of his plans with Yang Wu one by one. Yang Wu knows nothing about business, but he listens with interest.


    His general plan is to buy a pavilion directly in the king''s city and act as an auction house after repair. The auction house must be lavishly decorated and equipped to make guests feel at home. There should be a kind of luxury enjoyment and considerate and perfect service. It''s best to invite a group of beautiful waitresses. The main play is to let Yang Wu give the auction house a platform, In this way, more auctioneers will come to support it.


    The auction house of yaowangge is still an old routine. The environment is poor and the service is not good. It is entirely because of the fame of pills that it attracts auctioneers. If there is no pill support, I''m afraid no one will go there to auction things.


    When the two auction houses are compared, they must be more competitive with good environment and excellent service.


    These simple layouts are only one aspect. Huang Changjian has also prepared various package benefits. As long as the VIP of the auction house will get discounts, gifts and free protection, which is the guest''s favorite.


    After listening to Huang Changjian''s general plan, Yang Wu applauded the case, fully supported Huang Changjian in doing so, and equipped him with ten men to prepare for the auction house.


    In addition, Huang Changjian and Lin Kai were asked to discuss more cooperation. Through the Lin family firm, more auctions can be obtained. In addition, Yang Wu also plans to open up the business channel between Daxia and barbarians, which can be done with his influence. Once this is done, it will have a great influence and enhance the friendship between the two countries.


    This is not Yang Wu has the final say, he also wants to consult with the emperor, he is a barbarian noble guest, and has won the others'' "real boxing solution", how to also make some contributions for the barbarians.


    He has been to the barbarians. The barbarians have many rich resources, which are not available in Daxia, but the barbarians do not have what Daxia has. Commercial exchange is a major event conducive to the relationship between the two countries.


    This kind of commercial exchanges between countries is not a precedent. There are also such exchanges in other countries. It is only that Daxia has been hostile to barbarians, so it has not formed such a relationship.


    If Yang Wu can make this happen, it must be a great event that will last forever.


    After hearing this, Huang Changjian and Lin Kai felt extremely excited. They never thought of cooperating with barbarians, which is definitely a pioneering event.


    It''s not urgent. Yang Wu still has a lot of work to do.


    Huang Changjian deals with the business. The pill is handed over to Geng Jian. Geng Jian is famous for his alchemy in the imperial city. He has created his own alchemy method and has been very solid in the alchemy process. Unfortunately, he lacks danfang and the guidance of famous teachers, and his own strength is limited, which limits his growth.


    After observing, Yang Wu pointed out his alchemy techniques and skills, improved some of his shortcomings, and immediately greatly increased his success rate.


    Geng Jian was overjoyed and said, "young master is worthy of being a heavenly pharmacist. Your point makes me enlightened."


    "Your alchemy technique is unique. If you polish it, it will become a unique technique. There are some shortcomings. Just change it," Yang Wu said.


    Geng Jian''s Alchemy technique is good. Yang Wu has a refreshing feeling, but it is of little use to him. His alchemy technique is the top. At the same time, his vision has become extraordinary and more than enough to guide Geng Jian.


    "Young master, I''ll follow you later." Geng Jian said shamelessly.


    "Let''s see your performance first. I''ll give you all the common pills to refine. In addition, I''ll write you a prescription and prepare some liquid medicine to regulate your body. You break through the land and sea realm by drugs. In fact, your foundation is very weak. If you want to go further in the future, you''ll lay a solid foundation as soon as possible." Yang Wu wrote a body quenching prescription as he said.


    Geng Jian is the primary land and sea realm. Unfortunately, the foundation is too weak to refine Wang Dan.


    Yang Wu asked him to do so in order to strengthen his strength. Only in the process of alchemy can there be more Xuanqi support and reduce mistakes. It is also a great help to solidify Wang Dan.


    Geng Jian took the prescription and was very grateful. He never thought that Yang wuhui would give him a prescription so easily. The prescription is the lifeblood of any Dan master.


    "I have died to the young master," Geng Jian said sincerely, kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 375

    Geng Jian chooses to follow faithfully, but whether he can stand the test depends on his future performance.


    After Yang Wu accepted Geng Jian, he found Shu luoqiu.


    Shuluoqiu is very cold and lonely. He has a lonely and arrogant atmosphere. He usually doesn''t have any friends. If he can make friends with him, he will live and die together.


    He is a top-level person and is a good player in the secular world. He chose to rely on the Yang family. In addition to wanting to get Xuanye pill, there is another reason, that is, Yang Wu avenged him.


    "Your enemy is the toad at the top of the black hand list?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Shu luoqiu in amazement.


    Shu luoqiu nodded and replied, "yes."


    Toad''s strength is very strong, but the strength of the top King belongs to one of the top ten kings. The gap between Shu luoqiu and the other is not generally large. Why can''t Yang Wu understand why there is hatred between them?


    Shu luoqiu simply said four words: "The Revenge of killing my father."


    Now Yang Wu completely understood. He asked, "if you just came to repay your kindness, you don''t have to."


    He didn''t kill toad deliberately to avenge each other, but it was toad who wanted to kill him that he killed him. He didn''t specifically avenge Shu luoqiu.


    Shu luoqiu knelt down and said solemnly, "give me the elixir of becoming a king and swear to follow you to the death."


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "OK, I hope you do what you say."


    Shu luoqiu is still very young. He seems to be in his early thirties. In fact, he is younger. His real age is only about twenty-eight years old, but he is worn by years and hatred.


    In addition, he is overdrawing his foundation. He has damaged his foundation in the process of desperately cultivating. It is not easy to break through the realm of earth and sea. This is also the reason why he wants to give Yang Wu freedom in exchange for Xuanye pill.


    Yang Wu promised Shu luoqiu in the hope that this person would bring him a little surprise. There will be a large number of people in the death corps, but not many can be used. Even Xueji and Du Guangfo have broken through the realm of earth and sea. Their future growth space is limited. They are not as young as Shu luoqiu at all. Only Zheng Xiaohu has some growth space, Others remain to be seen.


    Yang Wu plans to incorporate Shu luoqiu first to see if he can become a sharp sword. He can do things that are inconvenient for the soldiers of the death Corps.


    Yang Wu can''t give the Xuanye pill to Shu luoqiu now. After a period of observation, make sure he works faithfully, and then give him the Xuanye pill. At present, let him lurk around his enemies and spy on some situations.


    Another man, Pang Yuan, was ignored by Yang Wu. He was so ugly that people didn''t want to think of him.


    After dealing with the new recruits, Yang Wu plans to go to the Royal College. He has agreed with Chen Yan to report to the Royal College as soon as possible. First, he will become a member of the Royal College and then participate in the martial arts competition. He will become the No. 1 martial artist.


    The noble count Shaowu, who can kill the top king, competes for the position of No. 1 in martial arts with a group of teenagers who are still in the border. He doesn''t feel how shameless. He''s still a teenager.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to go out, suddenly two waves of guests came quietly.


    Outside Yang''s house, Wan Lanxin is visiting with her father Wan Tianlong.


    They rode mighty horses without any entourage and went abroad in casual clothes.


    After Wan Lanxin changed her casual clothes, her style became completely different. Her original YINGSA demeanor was reduced by a few points and more beautiful. Her tall figure was perfectly covered by the light blue clothes. The slender and powerful legs sandwiched in the belly of the horse were extremely tempting, which made people unable to move away.


    She is twenty-three years old and at a mature stage. Both her appearance and figure have developed well. When she came back to the King City, someone has ranked her among the top ten beauties in the King City, which shows her amazing charm.


    Wan Tianlong is proud of his daughter. Her daughter is not only good-looking, but also a young king in the realm of earth and sea, second only to a few people. She has a bright future and is enough to shine on the lintel.


    Unfortunately, she is a daughter and always wants to get married.


    When Wan Lanxin and WAN Tianlong came to Yang''s house, another party came from another direction.


    It was a luxurious soft couch carried by four people, followed by palace maids and eunuchs on the left and right, and guarded by dozens of guards riding tall and powerful horses. This is the treatment that noble people can have when they travel.


    Wan Tianlong''s vision was extraordinary. He saw the soft couch twisted by Phoenix and Luan, and quickly shouted to his daughter, "Lan Xin dismounted to meet the princess."


    He said that he had come down from the horse. Wan Lanxin didn''t hesitate. She quickly turned over and got off the horse and stood respectfully with her father.


    They thought the princess and her party would only pass by here. They didn''t want the other party to stop before them. The princess was led and helped down from the soft couch.


    Princess Xiaohan, she travels in full dress. The princess is noble. Her innate temperament makes the surrounding atmosphere a little depressed. This is the majesty of the royal family. In every royal family in the Royal City, people are superior. Even if the princess is still a girl, she has begun to have the momentum of frightening the four sides.


    In addition to her noble spirit, she looks like a blooming flower. Her bright eyes are full of blue light. Her pink skin seems to drip water. Her small waist swings like willows, and is all full of moving breath.


    "Meet your royal highness." Wan Tianlong and WAN Lan Xin salute Tang Xiaohan.


    Tang Xiaohan glanced at Wan Tianlong and WAN Lanxin. She didn''t know them. She just nodded to them and said, "no gift."


    Then she walked towards Yang''s house with a small step.


    The eunuch next to her shouted at the Yang house: "Princess Xiaohan is coming, and the Yang family please come out to pick him up."


    The voice was not small. The people in Yang''s house could hear it clearly. Yang Wu, who was about to go outside the door, also heard it. His face showed a puzzled color and murmured, "what''s this girl doing here?"


    The door of Yang''s house was opened, and the soldiers of the death Corps guarding here were lined up in two rows to welcome the princess into the house.


    Wan Lanxin on the roadside was a little confused. Her face was not very good-looking. She had heard that the emperor had married Yang Wu and the princess. Although Yang Wu had rejected this gift, will the royal family let him go with the limelight of Yang Wu? Will the princess let him go?


    If she were a princess, she couldn''t help being moved by Yang Wu.


    "Dad, let''s go." Wan Lanxin whispered to Wan Tianlong.


    The princess is beautiful. Needless to say, Wan Lanxin is not very comfortable. She doesn''t want to have any unhappiness with the princess, so she can only retreat.


    Wan Tianlong sighed in his heart and was ready to leave with Wan Lanxin. At this time, Yang Wu came out. For the first time, instead of greeting Tang Xiaohan, he looked at Wan Lanxin and cried happily, "sister, you''re coming."


    Yang Wu directly staggered Tang Xiaohan with a smiling face and walked quickly towards Wan Lanxin.


    Yang Wu was very disrespectful to the princess. The eunuchs and palace maids around the princess were angry.


    However, they all dare to be angry but dare not speak. This Marquis, who dares to resist the imperial edict, is not their turn to accuse.


    Tang Xiaohan stamped his feet in place and said angrily, "Yang Wu, stop for me."


    "Princess, wait a minute. I''ll meet my sister first." Yang Wu turned back and replied. He still walked quickly to Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin smiled instantly.


    Instead of avoiding, she took the initiative to walk towards Yang Wu, opened her arms, and gave Yang Wu a very affectionate hug.


    Originally, Wan Lanxin didn''t want to embarrass Yang Wu. She knew that Yang Wu was thinking about "slugs" and didn''t want to increase the burden in his heart, but now she was open to it. Even without her, there would be other women pestering Yang Wu. Why don''t you try to stick to it? Maybe there will be a day of flowering and fruiting.


    When Tang Xiaohan saw Yang Wu holding Wan Lanxin together, her eyes turned angry and her heart felt very sad. However, she made a great determination to take the initiative to see Yang Wu, but Yang Wu gave her such a "meeting gift". No one could stand it.


    Tang Xiaohan wanted to leave the door, but hesitated for a moment and endured it. She always knew that Yang Wu intended to avoid her, and also said that he was interested in someone. The woman in front of him should not be what he said she was. He did it on purpose.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin didn''t go too far. They hugged and separated. Yang Wu''s face was filled with a bright smile. Wan Lanxin showed a rare blush. Although she was forthright, she was still a little unnatural to do so in the hall.


    "Uncle Wan, you''re here too. Please come inside." Yang Wu looked at Wan Tianlong and said.


    Wan Tianlong cautiously said: "Princess Royal here, or let the princess''s highness go in."


    Tang Xiaohan said angrily, "my princess doesn''t have as much face as you two."


    "Please forgive me, princess." Wan Tianlong was frightened by Tang Xiaohan''s words and bowed down.


    Yang Wu looked back at Tang Xiaohan and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the princess is coming. Welcome from afar. Let''s go inside and sit together."


    Yang Wu really didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiaohan''s small skill. It''s easy for him to clean up the little girl.


    Tang Xiaohan is not a woman. She doesn''t want to be embarrassed with Yang Wu here, so she nods and enters Yang''s house with Yang Wu.


    Wan Tianlong walked ahead with Wan Lanxin consciously, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    At this point, Yang Zhennan came out with Su Mei. They could not dare to greet the princess as Yang Wu did, and greeted him with a bow. "Yang Zhennan (Su Roumei) will pay a visit to her royal highness."


    Tang Xiaohan hurried to help them up and said, "count Yang, Countess, don''t be polite. I''m just here to ask why Yang Wu won''t marry me. What''s wrong with me? I''ll change it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 376

    Tang Xiaohan is a princess and the emperor''s favorite daughter.


    She is known as the first beauty in summer. She is like a pearl. No matter where she goes, she emits a bright light, which can''t be hidden.


    People who wanted to be her son-in-law didn''t know how many people cursed behind her back when she was married to Yang Wu, "a flower is inserted in a lump of cow dung."


    In fact, it has been proved that Yang Wu is not cow shit. He is the most outstanding Tianjiao in summer, enough to deserve Tang Xiaohan.


    Through the observation of Yang Wu, Tang Xiaohan felt that Yang Wu was indeed a man worthy of her heart and an ideal man in her mind, which was the reason why she took the initiative to come to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect Tang Xiaohan to be so domineering. Asking such a question in front of his parents is simply putting pressure on his parents.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei do feel great pressure. Fortunately, Yang Zhennan has broken through the realm of the top king, and his perseverance has been restored. He greeted Tang Xiaohan and said, "please forgive me, princess. I''ll ask Yang Wu to explain to you. We have no discount for him."


    Yang Zhen Nanli immediately put the responsibility on Yang Wu, which can be regarded as resolving their embarrassing situation.


    Tang Xiaohan didn''t know how to go on for a while. She felt a fever on her face. Her intention was to take the lead and use her identity to frighten Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei, and then let them exert pressure on Yang Wu. She could see that Yang Wu was a filial person. She might listen to his parents and accept her. Unfortunately, she thought too simply.


    Yang Wu came over and smiled at Tang Xiaohan, "princess, you are very beautiful. It''s easy for me to marry you, but you have to be wronged. Will you be my fifth concubine?"


    "Bold." after hearing Yang Wu''s words, the maid in waiting beside Tang Xiaohan couldn''t help but speak out and scold Yang Wu.


    The maid in waiting has a good relationship with Tang Xiaohan. She respects her master in everything. The princess is not allowed to be bullied at all. Yang Wu''s words are really too presumptuous. She can''t help shouting.


    Tang Xiaohan waved his hand to the palace maid and asked the palace maid to step back, but the palace maid still stared at Yang Wu angrily, as if she wanted to duel with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you are a good palace maid."


    "Of course, Xiao Hong has been with me for several years." Tang Xiaohan replied and paused. She said, "you let me be the fifth concubine. Are you not afraid of being accused by people all over the world?"


    "I dare to resist even the imperial edict. What else is so afraid? Princess Royal highs your little tricks." Yang Wu lightly picked Tang Xiaohan''s chin and said with great strength.


    Yang Wu''s behavior is too unreasonable, but he has enough enough to be unreasonable. As he said, he is not afraid of the imperial edict. How can he put his royal highness in his eyes?


    It must be beheading for others to say such treacherous words, but Yang Wu doesn''t care about it. It''s not that he doesn''t respect the Emperor today, but that he wants to be reasonable.


    Tang Xiaohan retreated decisively in the face of Yang Wu''s overbearing momentum, and his eyes retreated again and again. Yang Wu''s offensive behavior not only didn''t make her feel angry, but made her heart like a deer and her whole body like being attacked by electricity. The feeling can''t be easily described by words.


    "Wu''er, don''t be presumptuous to the princess!" Su Roumei shouted at Yang Wu.


    Like an electric shock, Yang Wu quickly retracted his hand, smiled at his mother and said, "Mom, I''m just kidding with the princess."


    Yang Wu can be obedient in this world, except his mother. I''m afraid there will be no one else.


    "The princess is the body of ten thousand gold. You must not commit the following crimes in the future. We Yang family have been loyal for generations. We must not ignore the king''s law, let alone the royal family." Su Roumei severely scolded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu, like a child who made a mistake, replied with a drooping face: "Mom, I know. It won''t be like this next time."


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu and wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh. He thought to himself, "this guy is afraid of his mother. Now it''s good."


    "Well, don''t stand here. Go back to the house." Yang Zhennan said.


    So Yang Zhennan, Su Roumei, Yang Wu, Tang Xiaohan, Wan Tianlong and WAN Lanxin walked into the Yang family hall together.


    Among the people, Tang Xiaohan was still respected. She skillfully held Su Roumei''s arm and said intimately, "it''s very kind of you, Countess."


    Su Roumei can''t get rid of Tang Xiaohan''s arm. She feels that Tang Xiaohan is good-looking, matches her son''s age, and is so obedient. She feels that her son is also a good choice with her.


    After the party arrived at the Yang family hall, they sat down. Yang Zhennan asked people to serve tea and looked around. They didn''t know how to talk.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, he took the lead in saying to the princess, "it''s really beautiful for the princess to come to our humble house."


    Tang Xiaohan replied, "count Yang, I apologize for what just happened."


    "The princess doesn''t have to. We should apologize," Yang Zhennan replied.


    Tang Xiaohan didn''t know how to answer. Others were more embarrassed to open their mouth. Their eyes fell on Yang Wu one after another. They seemed to be saying, "you caused the matter. You can solve it."


    Yang Wu scratched his brain stem and said with a smile, "princess, you should inform us in advance, and we can welcome you."


    "Aren''t we friends?" Tang Xiaohan asked.


    "Of course it''s a friend. Although I refused to get married, my respect for the princess is like a flowing river." Yang Wu patted his chest.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, all the people present wanted to vomit on the spot. They just flirted with the princess, and now they say such words again. It''s shameless.


    Tang Xiaohan felt that Yang Wu''s words were malicious. She looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, don''t always mention the granting of marriage. It''s right that you refuse. I don''t blame you. I haven''t seen you before and I resist in my heart. I don''t want to marry a stranger. Now I think you''re not wrong, so I want to get along with you."


    With that, her face turned red.


    It was the second time that she said such bold words to show her heart to the people present. It was really a very embarrassing thing for girls, not to mention that she was still a princess.


    Wan Lanxin looked up at Tang Xiaohan for no reason. She thought the princess was very good and dared to fight for the person she liked.


    Su Roumei helped Tang Xiaohan and said, "wu''er, the princess is very good. You can''t live up to others."


    This shows that she agrees with Tang Xiaohan''s existence.


    Compared with Wan Lanxin and Mengxue, she does recognize Tang Xiaohan more. It''s not her snobbery, but from the perspective of age and character, the princess is more suitable.


    Wan Lanxin''s face showed a bit of gloom. She was so confident that she was beaten to pieces.


    Since ancient times, if a daughter-in-law has been recognized by her mother-in-law, she can basically enter half the door.


    Tang Xiaohan was very happy to hear Su Roumei support her. Qiu Mou kept looking at Yang Wu to see what he said. He just wanted to stop saying that kind of hurtful words.


    Yang Wu really couldn''t refute Su Roumei''s words. He said, "Mom, I''m friends with the princess, and we''ll get along well." then he looked at Wan Tianlong and said, "Uncle Wan, you talk to my father and Dad, and sister Lan Xin and I go out to do something."


    "Where are you going?" Yang Zhennan asked.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "Royal College."


    "What are you doing there?" Yang Zhennan asked again.


    "Do something. I made an appointment with their vice president."


    "Oh, but the princess is still here."


    Su Roumei said, "wu''er, take the princess and play together. You young people have many topics. It''s not good to ignore the princess here. What do you think, princess?"


    "OK, I''m familiar with the college. I''ll take Yang Wu." Tang Xiaohan agreed without thinking about it.


    She has seen that the relationship between Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin is unusual. If she wants to be with Yang Wu, she still has to take action. She can''t be with Yang Wu all her life.


    Yang Wu is a man with personality and excellent personality. He has been able to challenge the royal family. He began to get rid of the secular category. If you want to get him, get along with him first.


    She also wants to know more about whether Yang Wu is really suitable for her.


    Ten thousand people in Yang Wu''s heart don''t want to be with Tang Xiaohan. It''s not that he hates Tang Xiaohan, but wan Lanxin is around. How can he be a man.


    He could not go against his mother''s words. He could only point his head and say, "well, your Royal Highness has led me to the road."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go now?" Tang Xiaohan replied with a smile. She found that she liked watching Yang Wu eat flat.


    "Let''s go. There''s no food for you to stay." Yang Wu said angrily, and took the lead to go out first.


    Outside the yard, he shouted to a corner, "come here, grandson turtle."


    In the newly dug pool in the yard, a shadow with black knees rose. It was the cradled turtle. It liked to stay in the water. Yang Wu got it a pool to save it from lying outside and losing face like a dead turtle.


    The crazed turtle obediently swept in front of Yang Wu and respectfully said, "grandson, listen to the young master."


    "Take you out to let the wind out." Yang Wu jumped on the back of the cradled turtle and pulled Wan Lanxin up.


    Tang Xiaohan was very excited and wanted to go up, but she didn''t dare to go up. She looked at Yang Wu and said weakly, "Yang Wu, can you take me with you?"


    Accustomed to the luxury chariot and soft couch, she also wanted to change the taste of riding a spirit demon.


    Yang Wu wanted to refuse, but looking at her eyes, she waved and said, "come on."


    Tang Xiaohan glanced at Yang Wu, grabbed Yang Wu''s hand, lightly put it on the back of the cradled turtle, and stuck it close to Yang Wu. His breathing became much faster in an instant.


    In this way, a man and two women went to the Royal College together.

 Chapter 377

    The Royal College, which has been established for hundreds of years, has always been a place for the cultivation of Tianjiao in the great summer palace.


    The Royal College is located in the mountains in the southern suburbs outside the city. It takes at least half a day to ride from the city.


    Many ancient buildings are built along the mountain, with mountains and water, grass and flowers, strange rocks and birds flying. Each scene is beautiful.


    The college was built outside the city to stay away from the secular disputes in the king''s city and to give many disciples a place to concentrate on Cultivation and not be disturbed by external things.


    The college is divided into four departments: the Academy of martial arts, the Academy of Arts, the Academy of Dan and the Academy of utensils. Among them, the Academy of martial arts has the largest number of people, and the Academy of martial arts is the main one. The Academy of Arts, the Academy of Dan and the Academy of utensils have their own characteristics. The Academy of Arts focuses on self-cultivation and self-cultivation, which can read the road of sages; The Dan academy is mainly engaged in alchemy, and the tool refiner is mainly engaged in tool refining. The disciples of these two academies are both noble and the most difficult to practice, and the number is relatively small.


    Yang Wu, Wan Lanxin and Tang Xiaohan stood on the Silver Turtle''s back and drove out of the king''s city all the way. They came to the territory of the Royal College in less than half an hour.


    The guards around Tang Xiaohan couldn''t keep up with the speed of the crazed turtle. Only a hidden King level guard could keep up. This is the reason why the crazed turtle slowed down.


    The speed of crazed turtle is not fast, but it is already a high-level demon king. If it runs with all its strength, it is not something that ordinary kings can keep up with.


    All the way, Yang Wu was sandwiched between two women, one left and one right. When he came out of the King City, he didn''t know how many people he admired. Only Yang Wu knew how hard he was.


    He thought he could suppress them, but when they got close to him, he twisted his waist so that he couldn''t tell his pain.


    Wan Lanxin just grew up under her cover. They were as close as brothers and sisters, and they were better than brothers and sisters. She did this to him willingly, but Princess Tang Xiaohan was too bold to screw his flesh.


    All the way, Yang Wu didn''t speak, neither did the two women. The atmosphere of the three of them was very embarrassing.


    When they arrived not far from the Royal College, Yang Wu shouted, "this is the Royal College. It feels magnificent."


    I haven''t really arrived at the Royal College yet. I can''t see the grandeur of the Royal College


    Both women looked at him foolishly, which made him very embarrassed.


    There is a huge mountain stone in front of the Royal College, carved with four big characters of "Royal College". The font is vigorous, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. It seems that there is a sword spirit. At first glance, it is known that it is written by a strong man with excellent sword skills.


    The first president of the Royal College was originally the strong one on the first day of the summer. He was the first generation of national defense general of the summer. He was an expert in using the sword. These four words were engraved by him.


    When ordinary people look at these four words, they feel great pressure and can''t bear it. Yang Wu can look at it all the time. He seems to feel a swordsman slashing at him, and the surging sword stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Sword spirit!


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that he would take more eyes and encounter such oppression. He swayed the Taoist flowers in the divine court, gathered powerful spiritual power to fight, and turned his divine power into boxing intention to roar at the sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi and the fist intention are exploding together. It seems that there is a powerful force in shock. Both the sword Qi and the fist intention dissipate together. Yang Wu is forced to step back.


    The two women around Yang Wu were startled. Wan Lanxin grabbed Yang Wu''s arm and asked, "Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Xiaohan stared at Yang Wu with a worried look. He wondered why Yang Wu suddenly seemed to be attacked and retreated?


    "Is it?" Tang Xiaohan seemed to think of something, and her eyes were a little surprised.


    Yang Wu calmed down and said with a smile, "it''s all right. This stone tablet is a little interesting. You wait."


    He felt that there was something strange in the stone tablet, perhaps not so simple. He decided to find out. He urged the soul control Heart Sutra, and his spiritual power disappeared towards the stone tablet like a tide.


    This time, the four big characters on the stone tablet seemed to come alive, and thousands of sword Qi attacked Yang Wu with a surging momentum.


    "Be careful!" Wan Lanxin responded quickly, gave a little cry, grabbed Tang Xiaohan and quickly retreated.


    The crazed Turtle was startled, quickly retracted into his shell and rolled away quickly.


    These swords are very powerful. Even if they are just a momentum, ordinary kings can''t resist them.


    This time, Yang Wu was prepared, and many mental powers formed a defense against these sword Qi. Vaguely, he could feel the potential contained in these sword Qi. Shenting Daohua kept flashing and took out more mental power to wrap these sword Qi. His soul began to feel these sword Qi. There seemed to be a trace of different power on the petals of Daohua, That''s just a wisp of sword spirit.


    "Who is presumptuous in front of the Royal College?" a loud voice sounded from the college, and several figures quickly swept over from a distance.


    When the sound interfered with Yang Wu, he completely recovered. He sighed. Unfortunately, the sword seeds absorbed in his shenting Taoist flowers seemed to be very weak. It was no longer interfered. It was not easy to resonate with the stone tablet again.


    When the people of the Royal College arrived, they were all young people. They were all in the strength of the general environment and were also the guards of the Royal College. They had practiced in the college and could not become the disciples of the town power, so they stayed in the college as guards, mentors, even deacons and elders.


    These people are in their twenties. They are all young people of genius level in Wangcheng, but they can only be regarded as ordinary in the college. They have been eliminated. They just hope to break through the realm of earth and sea in the college and leave here to find their world.


    When Tang Xiaohan saw them, he opened his red lips and said, "don''t be nervous, senior brothers. It''s me."


    After seeing Tang Xiaohan, those eyes beat up, and quickly greeted him with a bow: "I have seen your royal highness."


    "Well, no gift, you all go back. We were just about to enter the college. Brother Yang Wu accidentally touched the stone tablet." Tang Xiaohan said very Princess fan''er.


    "Princess, they don''t seem to be from our college. It''s a great sin to touch the college stone tablet like this." a young man stared at Yang Wu with a bit of jealousy.


    This young man, named Yu Hua, is only 21 years old. He is already a senior person. He has heard that the first generation of president''s inheritance is left in the stone tablet of the college. Whoever touches it can have a lot of harvest. He De, a young man who came with the princess, can touch the stone tablet of the college. He is not satisfied.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, the princess will report this to the college." Tang Xiaohan said, looking at Yu Hua.


    "Princess, who are you when you protect him like this?" Yu Hua asked.


    Tang Xiaohan is a princess of the great Xia Dynasty. She can freely go in and out of the Royal College. She is also the first beauty in the college. The people who pursue her are unknown. Yu Hua also likes her very much. He is narrow-minded and jealous of Yang Wu.


    "He is..." Tang Xiaohan was about to answer, but Yang Wu was the first to say, "I''m the escort attendant of the princess. The stone tablet doesn''t move. What do you want?"


    "It turned out that he was just a small guard attendant. He dared to touch the stone tablet prohibition of the college, knelt down and pleaded guilty, waiting for the elder to come and get it." Yu Hua said with a rather contemptuous look.


    All of their disciples who can be selected to the Royal College are full of pride. Even if they are eliminated and can''t go to the Zhenguo forces, once they come out of the college, they are all the pillars of the summer. That''s why Yu Hua doesn''t pay attention to Yang Wu.


    Someone agreed with Yu Hua and said, "you''re right. For the sake of the princess, it''s good not to let you die to apologize. Hurry to kneel down and admit your mistake."


    Other people also said in a strange way. They were unhappy that Yang Wu, a small guard and the monitor were so handsome, and there were two beauties around them. Why didn''t they have such a life.


    Tang Xiaohan was so angry with them that she wanted to speak again, but after thinking about it, she decided not to speak and let Yang Wu deal with it. Someone will be unlucky.


    "It''s not impossible for me to kneel down, as long as you have this ability." Yang Wu smiled.


    He hasn''t done anything for a long time. It''s good to play with a few clowns in front of him.


    If Yu Hua and some of them knew what Yang Wu was thinking, they would be angry and spit blood. They are all martial arts talents in the summer. They are compared to clowns, which is definitely the biggest insult to them.


    "Princess, your guard attendant is arrogant. As a senior brother, I should teach him a lesson for you." Yu Hua looked at Tang Xiaohan and said, as if Yang Wu was nothing in his eyes.


    "Well, I also think he is arrogant. If any elder martial brother can teach him a lesson, let him take over as his escort attendant." Tang Xiaohan said with great fun.


    How powerful Yang Wu is, Tang Xiaohan is very clear. With the joint efforts of these people, they are not the general of Yang Wu.


    "That''s what the princess said. Let me come first." a young man couldn''t help shouting, raised his palm and printed it on Yang Wu''s chest.


    This guy shot quickly and unexpectedly. It was a sneak attack. There were some works, but no one said anything more.


    Seeing that the young man''s palm was about to fall on Yang Wu, he heard a clear voice "pa", and the young man was pulled away on the spot.


    No one knew what was going on, and the beaten young man didn''t know what to do. He just felt that he was hit on his face and fell off. He was overwhelmed by the pain.


    The eyes of several other young people of the Royal College jumped. They all felt strange. They didn''t see Yang Wu''s hand.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "why did this brother fall down by himself? You haven''t hit me yet. Come on, stand up and do it again."


    The young man who was taken away didn''t believe in evil. He got up and drank with all his strength: "no matter what technique you use, you should also eat my ''cloud piercing palm''"


    The young man tried his best, and there seemed to be clouds floating on his palm. The overbearing power blinked in front of Yang Wu''s face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    Pop!


    The cloud piercing palm of the young people of the college still didn''t hit Yang Wu and was pulled away again.


    This time he was even worse. Two or three front teeth were pumped away, and the blood was seeping out. He looked very embarrassed.


    Others stared at the scene, but they still didn''t see what happened. When they saw Yang Wu standing in place safely, they didn''t move. How could their companions be beaten away again?


    "Oh, brother, why did you fall down again? How could you be so careless? Come on, you can hit me next time." Yang Wuxing said happily.


    The young man didn''t dare to fight. It was clearly that someone was beating him in the dark. The strength of the man who shot in the dark was so strong that he was beaten without reaction.


    Yu Hua said to the princess, "princess, did you let others do it secretly?"


    Tang Xiaohan spread his hand without any answer.


    "If we go together, we can''t force the man in the dark. We are all geniuses of the Royal College and have no reason to be afraid!" Yu Hua encouraged the people around us and said.


    "OK, let''s go together. This is the territory of our college. No one can be presumptuous." someone echoed.


    The next moment, they surrounded Yang Wu and shot at the same time. Many mysterious Qi attacks or fists, palms or feet shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    These people are worthy of being the disciples trained by the Royal College. Their strength is really good. They have a much more solid foundation than the generals outside. Their attack power is more domineering, and the destruction caused by working together is stronger.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at the scene with great excitement, waved his Jiao fist and said, "brother Yang Wu, clean them up."


    I don''t know when she called Yang Wu so naturally and intimately.


    Wan Lanxin twitched at the corners of her mouth. She felt very bad. Even if the other party was a princess, there was only one man.


    Pa Pa!


    The attack of Yu Hua and others still didn''t reach Yang Wu, so they were all pumped away. There was a handprint on each person''s face, which was red and conspicuous.


    Yang Wu patted his palm and said, "it''s boring, sister, princess. Let''s go. It''s a waste of my time."


    The fingerprints on their faces were drawn by Yang Wu. His hand was as fast as lightning and could not be captured by their realm.


    They watched Yang Wu go to the college first, and even the princess obediently followed. They immediately knew that the boy was not comparable to them in terms of identity and strength. Their provocation was undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Yang Wu and his party did not go far, then an old man quietly appeared in front of them. The old man appeared very suddenly, and even Yang Wu didn''t feel it.


    The old man wears very ordinary clothes and looks very ordinary. No matter how he looks, he is an ordinary old man.


    However, when Yang Wu was stared at by his plain eyes, he had a strong sense of oppression.


    Tang Xiaohan obviously hasn''t seen the old man, and his beautiful eyes are full of confusion.


    "It''s a pity that the sword spirit of the stone tablet was obtained by a young man outside the hospital." the old man looked at Yang Wu and sighed.


    "Elder is?" Yang Wu asked the old man modestly.


    "I''m just a layman. I''ve forgotten my name." the old man said with emotion. Then he asked Yang Wu, "you''re already an intermediate land and sea realm. You must have come from a famous teacher. Do you want to come to the college to challenge?"


    Yang Wu''s state was seen through by the other party. He was more sure that the other party was an expert in the world. He seriously replied: "senior, it''s serious. I''m here to join the Royal College."


    "Are you sure you''re right to join the college?" the old man said in great surprise.


    "Of course, I want to participate in the martial arts hall competition." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    "What''s the point of participating or not participating with your strength?"


    "Of course it makes sense. I want to take the first prize in martial arts."


    "You want to join the town power. I can recommend you. There''s no need to compete with those children," the old man advised.


    Listening to his tone, Yang Wu''s participation in the martial arts hall big ratio is a fight between adults and children. It''s meaningless. There''s no need to bully the small with the big.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "whether to join the Zhenguo force or not is not what I most yearn for. The champion of Wu is what I want."


    "Why so persistent?" the old man asked again.


    "Because my brother is the number one scholar, I want to be the number one scholar in martial arts!" Yang Wu said decisively.


    The double champion in civil and military affairs is the glory he wants to win for the Yang family. No one can stop him.


    "Is your brother?" the old man asked again with a slight look of surprise.


    "Yang Wen, my name is Yang Wu. Our Yang family wants to be both literate and martial arts, so don''t persuade me anymore." Yang Wu bowed slightly to the old man and said.


    "So you are Yang Wu. Just go in." the old man seems to have heard of Yang Wu''s name. He has no reason to stop him and let Yang Wu pass.


    At this time, Tang Xiaohan asked, "are you our president?"


    "Hehe, don''t be too smart, it''s not good." the old man smiled and quietly disappeared in place.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at the old man who suddenly disappeared. Yingzui was the boss. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to disappear if he couldn''t see it.


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "there are experts in the Royal College."


    He always thought that the strongest person in the Royal Academy was only the president of the martial arts academy, and the other party was the former ten kings. Now it seems that he underestimated the details of the Royal Academy. Only the sword spirit left by the stone tablet and the unfathomable old man can be determined that the Royal Academy is the most important support of the Royal Academy.


    Then, without further delay, he walked towards the Royal College.


    The three of them walked through a hundred steps. There were strange flowers and plants around. The air was very fresh. Birds flew by from time to time and came to a holy land of cultivation.


    Soon, when they reached the top of the ladder and looked forward, they found that many pavilions were built on the surrounding hills, and there was a huge basin below, which could accommodate thousands of people.


    This basin is the martial arts training center of the college. It is divided into several places, including a martial arts competition field, a place for body training, a place for skill training, etc. there are also some teenagers practicing in sweat, and tutors are giving them guidance.


    Most of them are disciples of the martial arts academy. The disciples of the literary academy study in another Wen Pavilion. A small number of people from the Dan academy and the ware academy practice here, mostly in the alchemy room and the ware room.


    Yang Wu looked at the young people in the orderly cultivation here, and suddenly felt a sigh in his heart. He was not over 18 years old, and he was just trying to cultivate like them, but his experience made him rise earlier than them. He was not complacent about his achievements, but he was lucky to meet Xiaohei. Without Xiaohei, he was afraid that he would die in prison.


    Xiaohei has been sleeping for some time. It absorbs the Tianlei brought by Yang Wu and is trying to further unseal the power.


    As long as he is around, Yang Wu feels very secure. If one day he can''t wake up like the last time, he will be nervous.


    After arriving here, Tang Xiaohan acted as a landlord and went to the Danyuan with Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin.


    They asked Chen Ying, vice president, to introduce them to the Royal College.


    Tang Xiaohan led the way and met some young girls from time to time. They all warmly greeted Tang Xiaohan without much humility. They only regarded Tang Xiaohan as a younger martial sister. They regarded her as a princess.


    Those young girls showed curious eyes when they saw Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin.


    Not long later, they came to a pavilion, where the Dan courtyard was located. In front of the courtyard, there was a large stove tripod, which had collapsed and rotted a lot, showing a strong smell of ancient mulberry.


    This furnace tripod is extraordinary.


    Yang Wu hasn''t been in touch with alchemy for a long time, but the alchemy passed on to him by Xiao Hei naturally involves the common sense of furnace tripod. The furnace tripod is made by the smelter. Different levels of smelters can make different furnace tripods. The damaged furnace tripod in front of him should be a heavenly tripod made by the Heavenly Master, Otherwise, after the wear and tear of history, it is impossible to still have an extraordinary atmosphere.


    In front of the furnace tripod, there are king level chains that bind it in the middle to prevent it from being stolen by others.


    "Good tripod!" Yang Wu could smell the faint fragrance of medicine from the tripod, and couldn''t help praising him.


    It shows that the tripod once had a glorious history.


    "This tripod is not from the college, but from the unexpected income of the first generation Dean. So we put him here as a symbol of the Dan academy to encourage the disciples to become heavenly pharmacists one day." Tang Xiaohan said aside.


    "Is there a pharmacist in the college?" Yang Wu asked casually.


    "Of course not. If there were, how could the Yaowang Pavilion be bigger?" Tang Xiaohan said.


    "It''s so hard to reach the heavenly pharmacist." Yang Wu said with some disapproval.


    "You think everyone is as abnormal as you." Tang Xiaohan said with a mouthful.


    This time, Wan Lanxin agreed with Tang Xiaohan and nodded again and again.


    Yang Wu was speechless for a moment. Where was he abnormal.


    Tang Xiaohan stuck out his tongue at Yang Wu, showing his naughty and lovely color, and walked quickly towards the yard where Chen Rong lived.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin went up from their heels.


    Soon, they arrived at a quiet other courtyard. There were guards around the courtyard. No unauthorized people were allowed to break in.


    When the guard saw Yang Wu and his party, they all cast stern and vigilant eyes.


    Tang Xiaohan said, "I''m Tang Xiaohan. I want to see Vice President Chen."


    The guard could still recognize the princess and quickly replied, "princess, wait a minute. I''ll report it to the vice president."


    Before he went to report, Chen Ying came out of it and said with a smile, "welcome the princess and the Marquis of the Heavenly Master to our humble house. It''s a crime to welcome you far away."

 Chapter 379

    Chen Ying is the king of medicine and the vice president of the Royal College. He is in charge of the pill Academy. He is the most skillful alchemist of the Royal College. In the past, he was defeated by the main medicine Yanhai in the old Pavilion of the king of medicine.


    Over the years, Chen Ying has been devoting himself to cultivation. He is not only improving the level of alchemy, but also improving his own realm. He wants to break through the realm of heavenly fish one day and smoothly enter the realm of heavenly pharmacist.


    The realm of most herbalists has a great relationship with their own strength. Only with enough strength, the combination of Xuanqi and soul power, can they have enough strength to support the refining of advanced pills.


    Chen Ying is already the top king, but it is still far away to break through the realm of Tianyu.


    Chen Rong felt extremely difficult to become a celestial pharmacist. When he watched the birth of a celestial pharmacist who was only about 18 years old, it was an unspeakable mood.


    This is why he was willing to give up the position of vice president. He felt that the young man was enough to lead more pharmacists to a higher level and help the Royal College become more brilliant.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s ambition is not here!


    In the yard, Chen Rong had people serve good tea and chatted with Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, you can really take charge of our Dan hospital. I''m willing to let you out of this position." Chen Ying said sincerely.


    It''s good that Chen Rong is the king of medicine. The disciples he brings out are only the king of medicine at most. It''s difficult to surpass him. If they want to go further, they have to be led by a more senior herbalist.


    As a teacher, who doesn''t want his disciples to go further? Chen Rong is such a respectable teacher.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have this idea at present. He''s still a teenager. He''s stupid to be a vice president bound here.


    Yang Wu once again stressed: "old Chen, I''ve taken your mind. I''m still a teenager and I''m not suitable for this important task."


    Tang Xiaohan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s funny? Am I not a teenager?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Tang Xiaohan.


    "Yes, you are a teenager. No, no, you are still a child." Tang Xiaohan said mischievously.


    Indeed, Yang Wu killed the enemy at the border, broke into the barbarians alone, and became the youngest celestial pharmacist in history. No one would think that such an achievement was achieved by an 18-year-old boy.


    Yang Wu touched his face and sighed narcissistically, "I was born a genius. I can''t help it!"


    Even Wan Lanxin was amused by Yang Wu.


    Chen Ying thought deeply and said, "yes, some people are born a genius, just like your brother Yang Wen. You are full of both literature and martial arts."


    "That''s right, Mr. Chen, please hurry to get me a number of College disciples so that I can participate in the martial arts hall competition." Yang Wu said impatiently.


    "Do you really want to compare with those children? It''s too bullying," Chen said reluctantly.


    "I am also a child!" Yang Wu stressed again.


    Wu champion, this is a small goal he set. He must participate.


    "Well, in that case, promise me one thing, and I''ll let you become a disciple of our Dan academy, so that you can participate in the martial arts hall contest," Chen said.


    "As long as I can do anything, it''s up to you."


    "Show off your alchemy in our Dan academy, put out the arrogance of the disciples of the Dan academy, and let them know that one mountain is still high."


    "Er... Is it really good to hit them like this?"


    "Strike, or every tail will be in the sky."


    "Well, you can take the medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chen Xuan sent orders to summon the three most outstanding disciples of the Dan Academy. The three disciples were Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi, two men and one woman, all about 17 or 18 years old.


    They were all dressed in the robes of a herbalist, with a sense of anger and a lot of medicine smell, which were the characteristics of a herbalist.


    Cheng Xinran is a tall and thin young man with pride on his face. His eyes have been looking up and looking at people with two nostrils.


    Yao Yikai is an optimist. He is not very tall, slightly fat and has a smile on his face from time to time. In fact, his inner pride is no worse than Cheng Xinran.


    Ni Zi is a little beauty. Her purple hair falls freely and sticks to her upturned hip. She is very sexy and moving. The herbalist''s robe not only doesn''t hide her beauty, but also adds a bit of strange temptation to her.


    When they came together, their eyes first fell on Tang Xiaohan. The princess''s body of ten thousand gold was the most watched everywhere.


    "Princess highness." Cheng Xin Ran and Yue Yi Ran to greet each other with salute.


    Ni Zi didn''t do that. After she looked at Tang Xiaohan, she moved away and glanced at Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin. It seemed that nothing attracted her interest, so she cast her eyes elsewhere.


    Tang Xiaohan wiped a trace of disgust and replied, "No."


    "How long has your royal highness been back to college this time? I haven''t seen you for a while, and Xin Ran missed it very much." Cheng Xinran said no secret of her love for the princess.


    Cheng Xinran is the most potential herbalist in the Dan academy and the eldest martial brother in the Dan Academy. He is on an equal footing with the top five disciples of the Academy. He is already a genius recruited by the Zhenguo forces. That''s why he dares to speak to the princess like this.


    Tang Xiaohan wanted to vomit. She quickly hugged Yang Wu''s arm and said, "this is my fiance. Elder martial brother Cheng, pay attention to your words."


    "He... Your fiance?" Cheng Xin shrunk her eyes and pointed to Yang Wudao with a reluctant look.


    "Don''t point at people." Yang Wu frowned and said.


    The other party''s fingers were almost in front of his nose. If he was outside, he would break the other party''s fingers. He held back and didn''t do anything, just to save Chen''s face.


    "Cheng Xinran shouldn''t be presumptuous. I asked you three to come here this time to show you what a real pharmacist is." Chen Xuan scolded.


    "Vice president, do you mean we are not pharmacists?" Cheng Xinran asked.


    Yao Yikai smiled and said, "the vice president thinks our alchemy level is still young."


    "Yi Ran, you''re right. Your level of alchemy is still young." Chen Xuan said calmly.


    "Does the vice president have any alchemy secrets to pass on to us?" Yao Yi asked.


    They are so arrogant. In fact, they have a lot to do with Yaowang Pavilion. They join the college not only to learn the alchemy in the college, but also to disgust the college with the alchemy.


    The Royal College recruits all outstanding young disciples in Daxia and cultivates pillars. As long as they pass their examination, they can come in. Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai are the nails arranged by Yao Wang Pavilion.


    Chen Ying had a festival with Yaowang Pavilion. When he knew that Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai were the talents trained by Yaowang Pavilion, he felt all kinds of discomfort, but he couldn''t expel them from the college. It was really uncomfortable.


    Now let Yang Wu blow their arrogance. In fact, he is breathing for himself.


    "Hehe, I have nothing to teach you. This Marquis Yang wants to join the college. His alchemy level is very high. I don''t think you three are his opponents. If he wins you, he can join the college and become your senior brother. If you win him, he will go away from here," Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, the vice president looks down on us so much." Cheng Xinran replied.


    Yao Yi said with a smile, "it sounds like fun. How do you compare the method? The level of refining pills or the quality of pills?"


    Ni Zi said, "it''s boring. I don''t want to participate."


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t respect Chen, Yang Wu could imagine that these children were really spoiled. He said to Chen, "old Chen, you don''t bother me if you let me compete with such goods. I''m tired of it. I think I''d better forget it."


    Yang Wu''s words irritated the three people in front of him.


    "How dare you look down on us?" Cheng Xinran shouted again, pointing to Yang Wu''s face.


    "Take your finger back, or I don''t mind twisting it off!" Yang Wu glared at Cheng Xinran.


    Yang Wu was really angry this time. The invisible momentum frightened Cheng Xinran and quickly retracted his fingers.


    Yao Yikai smiled and said, "elder martial brother Cheng, it''s not like you. How can you be frightened."


    Cheng xinrangang is a subconscious behavior. After he returns to his senses, he hears the sarcasm of Yao Yikai and points to Yang Wu to say something again, but his fingers haven''t stretched out yet. Yang Wu''s palm has pinched his neck and lifted him up like a chicken. Youyou said, "I hate people pointing at me. If you point again, you''ll break your neck."


    Cheng Xinran was frightened. He already had the strength of the territory, but he was pinched by the other party and couldn''t afford any resistance. The other party realized that the other party''s combat power was much stronger than him.


    Yang Wu didn''t embarrass him too much, threw him over towards the ground, and then said to Chen: "old Chen, I really don''t have any interest in such goods."


    Not to mention alchemy, he was not interested in competing with them in terms of the other party''s character.


    "Well, well, let''s do it. As long as you pass the three examinations of our college, you can also enter the college. Although those examinations are only a formality for you, they also need to be tested." Chen Xuan reluctantly spread his hand.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes."


    The next journey is Xinran and the medicine is easy to prescribe, so I don''t like it.


    Cheng Xinran got up, glared at Yang Wu angrily and said, "I want to compete with you in alchemy."


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he can''t compare with Yang Wu. He can only find the field through alchemy.


    "I also want to compare. The vice president said you were so powerful, I don''t believe it." Yao Yikai said.


    "You can try," Ni Zi said proudly from the side.


    Yang Wu glanced at them, and there was a pile of Xuanling stones in his hand. He said, "everyone gathers up a hundred pieces of Xuanling stones and plays with you. Otherwise, go away. The Marquis has no time to waste with you."

 Chapter 380

    A hundred pieces of Xuanling stone is not a small fortune for those who will be martial arts, but it is not much for a herbalist, especially a spirit level herbalist.


    Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi are all spiritual pharmacists. They often refine elixirs for their martial arts brothers and sisters, and their income is very considerable.


    They were all aroused by Yang Wu and ran back to get Xuanling stone to have an alchemy competition with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is really bored. He even won the Lord of the medicine King''s cabinet. He really doesn''t have much interest in dealing with these low-level medicine refiners. In order to participate in the martial arts hall, he is more tolerant than him.


    Chen Xuan added a fire and spread the story of Yang Wu''s Alchemy competition. Many disciples of the alchemy academy came out of the alchemy room one after another. Some disciples of the outer academy received the news and rushed to the onlookers.


    For a time, the alchemy site of the Dan academy became a lot lively.


    "Old Chen, what are you doing so much for?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Chen Ying puzzled.


    "Didn''t I just say that let him know that one mountain is still another?" Chen responded.


    "What do I think? I feel a little revenge for public and private affairs?"


    "You guessed right. The two boys were arranged by the medicine King''s pavilion. They have a good talent for alchemy. Unfortunately, they were damaged by the medicine King''s pavilion and have no dignity. Don''t you think?"


    "But you let me teach them a lesson. Don''t you think I''m a little overqualified? You have to give me some compensation."


    "I want you to be a disciple of the college."


    "I can also participate in the martial arts hall Dabi as a military. It''s not impossible."


    "No, just say what you want."


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of whispering between Yang Wu and Chen, Chen finally reluctantly agreed to some other additional conditions.


    Chen Ying muttered in his heart, "he is really a lord who refuses to suffer."


    Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi each took the Xuanling stone.


    "Marquis Yang, I''ll show you what alchemy is." Cheng Xinran shouted with a strong fire of revenge.


    "What''s the name? I dare to call you marquis. This time it makes you a monkey marquis." Yao Yi said with a sneer.


    Ni Zi is very calm. She is an excellent disciple trained by the college, not from Yaowang Pavilion. She just wants to see what the young man recommended by the vice president can do to refine pills.


    Yang Wu calmly walked towards one of the furnace tripods. There are eight furnace tripods here, all of which belong to Wang tripod and are the eight tripods of the Danyuan.


    These eight tripods can only be used for alchemy competition or alchemy king.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, they are competing with this one to refine elixirs. They have a good face!"


    "Marquis Yang, do you dare to name yourself, not afraid of being wanted?"


    "He looks like the son of your family, not like a pharmacist."


    "This guy has a little face to challenge Cheng, Yao and Ni together."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of the pill hall were talking in succession, expressing doubts about Yang Wu.


    In a corner, a teenager recognized Yang Wu''s identity and exclaimed, "how did he come to the college?"


    After he said this, he ran in one direction and shouted, "Your Highness the fifth prince, young Yang has come to the college."


    When Yang Wu stood still, Chen Rong coughed and said, "be quiet, everyone. Yang Shao is a herbalist. He wants to join our Dan Academy. I''ll make an offer for him. As long as he can win the top three disciples of our Dan Academy in alchemy, he will join the Dan academy and become the eldest martial brother of the disciples of the Dan Academy. Let''s witness it together." after a pause, he said: "The competition is very simple. Their materials are the same. Whoever can refine the best spirit level blood recovery pill as soon as possible will win."


    "Good!" all the disciples around exclaimed in unison.


    Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi are all recognized by the Dan academy as three outstanding spiritual pharmacists. In the future, it is just around the corner to become the king of medicine. If Yang Wu can beat them, they have no reason to refuse him to be a senior brother.


    "There''s no way to be a senior brother. Let''s start quickly." Cheng Xinran urged.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, see the real chapter at the bottom of your hand!" Yao Yi agreed.


    "OK, let''s start." Chen Rongshun obeyed them and thought to himself, "the Marquis of the Heavenly Master bullied your cabinet leader first, and now he bullies you again. I don''t know whether the Marquis of the Heavenly Master feels guilty."


    Yang Wu looked around and said to Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi, "let''s give you a quarter of an hour so as not to bully you."


    "Arrogance!" the three said in unison.


    The people at the bottom were very surprised. They couldn''t understand whether Yang Wu was too conceited or very confident in himself?


    Yang Wu held his chest in his hands, closed his eyes and ignored them.


    "Since he wants to be big, let him see our alchemy." Yao Yi said and began alchemy. A blue demon fire appeared in his hand.


    This is a kind of fire of the green Wolf demon. Although it is not very pure, it is rare for the alchemist.


    Cheng Xinran is on fire. He also has a special fire, which comes from flint. A fire that is not weaker than the king demon fire, but also has the ability to improve, which is not easy to find.


    Ni Zisheng is a very weak purple fire. It belongs to Tian Lei fire. If it is pure sky thunder fire, it will be very powerful. Unfortunately, it is just a thin and thin essence.


    The alchemy of the three of them was very old and smooth, and many drugs fell into the furnace top.


    This is a rare learning opportunity for other herbalist disciples. Watching their alchemy techniques confirms their shortcomings.


    Chen Xuan was watching. He had to admit that the three disciples had already gained the essence of alchemy. With the improvement of their strength, it was not difficult to become a quasi medicine king. Once they broke through the realm of earth and sea, they could become a real medicine king.


    "It''s a pity that there are two seedlings from Yaowang Pavilion. If they were allowed to enter Emei Mountain, would they be all right in the future?" Chen Xuan sighed in his heart.


    From the development of the college, the more disciples join Emei Mountain, the better, which is of great benefit to strengthening their national strength in the summer. However, Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai are both members of Yao Wang Pavilion. They have the idea of surpassing the imperial power. If they continue to grow, they will be out of control in the future.


    It is out of this consideration that Chen Xi wants to destroy these two seedlings. As for Ni Zi, she should be fine. Her heart is extremely firm. It is only two years since she reached the step of a miracle medicine master from a girl who doesn''t understand alchemy, which has something to do with her nature of mind.


    Perhaps the emergence of Yang Wu can make her clearly understand her shortcomings.


    The quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the three of them had already condensed a lot of herbal extracts. Their performance was very stable, and the number of damaged herbs was also very limited, proving that their alchemy level was already accepted.


    "Brother Yang Wu has arrived in a quarter of an hour, you can start." Tang Xiaohan has been staring at the hourglass, watching Yang wurang''s time come, and hurriedly reminded him.


    Her call attracted the eyes of most people. Everyone recognized her identity and wondered what the relationship between Yang Wu and the princess was?


    At this time, two beautiful girls came from a distance. They were the top five beauties of the college, Lin Qiqi and Cao Fenni. They wore clothes of different colors, like two flowers competing for beauty.


    The most attractive part of linqiqi is her tall and full part. Her clothes seem to be irreducible. There is a feeling that she will be burst at any time. No matter which man sees it, he can''t move his eyes.


    Cao Fenni Sheng was more uniform in figure and dressed up a little. Her bundled hair was floating, looking very sharp and flexible, just like a blooming flower swaying in the wind.


    They stand together like spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each with fragrance.


    After they came out of the crowd, many people took the initiative to give way to them and let them in.


    Many martial brothers have coveted them for a long time.


    "It''s him!" Lin Qiqi and Cao Fanny looked at Yang Wu standing in front of the stove tripod and exclaimed in silence.


    They looked at each other and asked each other, "do you know him?"


    Both of them showed embarrassment and turned their eyes to Yang Wu to see what Yang Wu was doing.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes faintly, looked at Tang Xiaohan and said faintly, "don''t worry, let them for a while."


    "They have refined a lot of herbs," Tang Xiaohan reminded.


    Wan Lanxin said next to Tang Xiaohan, "have faith in him."


    At this time, someone came from a distance. It was Tang Chencheng, the fifth prince, who came quickly under the leadership of Goldman Sachs.


    The fifth prince was cut off by Cao Qinggong at the border. If Yang Wu hadn''t asked Xiao Hei to refine bone setting pill, his arm wouldn''t be able to get back.


    After the fifth prince took back his arm and returned to the Royal College, his whole person changed completely.


    He no longer had the arrogance of the past, and some were just calm and capable. It was obvious that the border line had given him a lot of insight and increased a lot of understanding.


    After he returned to the college, he seldom went back to the palace. He has been practicing with great concentration for fear that his broken arm will have sequelae. Fortunately, there are no other abnormalities at present.


    His realm has not been improved, but senior people have played their strength very solidly. I believe they can attack the top people in a short time.


    When he heard that Yang Wu came to the Royal College, he came quickly. He had no hatred for Yang Wu, but only deep gratitude.


    Without Yang Wu, he was a cripple. The royal family could not tolerate such a prince.


    "Yang Wu, I will repay you well this time." the fifth prince thought in his heart.


    "Another quarter of an hour later, hasn''t he planned to refine pills? It''s not just an empty shelf."


    "It must be false calmness. He may not really be able to refine pills."


    "What the hell is this guy? If he can''t refine pills, he will admit defeat directly. It makes us wait here foolishly."


    ¡­¡­


    In many dissatisfied voices, Yang Wu finally began to refine pills.

 Chapter 381

    Alchemy is a sacred thing in the eyes of many people. Not everyone can achieve it.


    In addition to the support of fire Xuanqi, you also need to understand herbal medicine, know the art of alchemy like the back of your hand, have patience and talent.


    At most one or two of the 100 martial artists who cultivate fire Xuanqi can become a herbalist. If you want to become a senior herbalist, you still need layers of tests before you can finally stick to it.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy talent even Xiao Hei sighs. Yang Wu has lived up to Xiao Hei''s teaching. He has become a heavenly pharmacist at a young age. Looking at the world, he belongs to the existence of Fengmao scale horn.


    Yang Wu competed with three spiritual pharmacists. He felt that he was bullying the weak. He had no choice. People pointed to his nose to provoke. Could he just forget it.


    Therefore, Yang Wu started alchemy with a rapid momentum, and immediately stunned everyone present.


    I saw a lot of herbs flying towards the cauldron, and a blue flame rising slowly. No one knew where it came from, nor how Yang Wu manipulated it. It burned the cauldron freely from big to small. The hot gas forced the flames of the other three people to have a sense of threat, and the fire became quite unstable, It seems that they will be swallowed up by the blue demon girl.


    "No, my firepower is scattered." Cheng Xinran still doesn''t know, so he exclaimed in silence.


    The medicine was easy to open and said in panic, "what''s the matter with my green Wolf fire? Hurry to add fire to me."


    Ni Zi was not calm, and her movements became messy. She frantically took out Xuanqi to stabilize her purple thunder fire.


    They were all alarmed at the same time and destroyed several herbs at the same time. Some of the herbal extracts that had just been extracted could not be protected.


    They were not in the mood to find out what was causing it. They quickly held their own flame and kept the herbal extract just extracted.


    The people at the bottom could see clearly that their flame was completely interfered after Yang Wu''s blue flame appeared.


    "What kind of fire is this? It feels so domineering. The three different flames are disturbed. It''s like meeting a king in the fire."


    "This may be a high-grade fire. No wonder the other party has no fear."


    "The fact that a herbalist has kindling doesn''t mean that his level of refining medicine is high. He has given so much time. It''s not easy to catch up."


    "Look at those herbs flying. What''s the operation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t want to waste too much time with the three of them. Refining miraculous medicine was a very easy thing for him.


    Many herbs were put into the cauldron by means of divine and imperial medicine. Many herbs were refined one by one and isolated one by one. Each herb was refined quite perfectly. In a few blinks, dozens of herbs were quietly refined, completing the amount that the three of them only refined in a quarter of an hour.


    The people below were amazed. It was the first time for them to see such alchemy.


    Those students as like as two peas in the Dan Yuan school still have some eyesight. They have read some ancient books, and know that some advanced pharmacists are just like Yang Wu''s operation.


    They can be sure that Yang Wu is a senior herbalist, but looking at his tender and elegant face, people can''t associate with the senior herbalist.


    "Yang Shao is really awesome!" Goldman Sachs sighed next to the fifth prince.


    "Well, after many days of absence, he has become stronger and stronger." the fifth prince had to admire.


    Lin Qiqi and Cao Fanny in the other direction are obsessed. They don''t know the art of alchemy, but Yang Wu''s natural and unrestrained appearance is really charming.


    "I didn''t think he was still a herbalist." Lin Qiqi praised lightly.


    "Listen to my father, he is a king of medicine!" Cao Fanny replied.


    At this time, Cao Fanny''s heart filled with regret. At the beginning, she accompanied her parents to the Yang family, and she also put on the airs of a young lady. Now, she found that Yang Wuzhen was really excellent. With this skill of alchemy, the extraordinary Zhenguo forces would take him as an inner disciple at the first time.


    Tang Xiaohan saw Yang Wu refining pills for the second time. His every move was so handsome in her eyes. Her heart jumped faster and faster. She only had Yang Wu in her heart. She loved someone. No matter how she looked at him, he was shining.


    Wan Lanxin was relatively calm. She thought to herself, "you''re in the limelight again. Aren''t you afraid of provoking enough peach blossoms?"


    Yang Wu entered the state of alchemy and completely ignored everything around him. He quickly refined a herbal medicine without wasting any herbal medicine. The success rate of refining herbal medicine reached 100%.


    Chen Yu was dumbfounded.


    After Yang Wu finished refining the herbs, some of the other three people still haven''t finished refining. They are all in a tense and orderly way, and their faces are covered with fine sweat. Obviously, they can''t calm down because of the interference just now.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He began to condense pills in a very fast way. The cumbersome knot printing was dazzling.


    Peng!


    With a dull sound, Yang Wu had finished alchemy.


    This sound frightened the other three people again. They were like frightened birds. Their mind was not solid enough and were very affected by the outside world.


    After Yang Wu covered the stove, he calmly watched them continue to refine pills, without opening his mouth to ridicule or disturb them.


    He didn''t look down on them, but they provoked before he was forced to fight back. At present, he finished alchemy ahead of schedule, and he didn''t feel complacent. Instead, he was thinking that if his identity as a heavenly pharmacist was announced, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people respected him.


    Thinking of this, he felt it necessary to spend more time on alchemy and improve alchemy as soon as possible.


    After many things have been handled, it is also a good choice to recruit and buy horses, establish Wuhou gang and achieve hegemony.


    Yang Wu thought and heard the sound of frying the tripod continuously. Obviously, Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi have refined their pills one after another.


    They spent several times more time than Yang Wu, but it was very fast in the eyes of many Dan academy disciples.


    Among the three, the quickest way to make the pill is that it is easy to open, followed by Cheng Xinran, who finally arrives at Ni Zi. In the end, who makes the pill better needs to open it.


    "Well, everyone has refined the blood returning pill. Let''s see who has the best quality of the pill." Chen announced. Then he looked at the four people and asked, "who will start the furnace first?"


    "I''ll come first," Cheng Xinran said first.


    With that, he opened the furnace cover himself.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance of medicine spread in place, and the dense fog was misty, causing an uproar.


    Cheng Xinran looked at the two pills in the furnace tripod, immediately took them out and said with a smile: "vice president, I refined them into two blood returning pills."


    He shook the two pills to Chen Ying and showed them to the people around him. His face was full of pride.


    On the way to alchemy, although he made some mistakes, he could still condense into two blood returning pills, which was enough to prove that his alchemy was good.


    Chen Ying went over to take a look at Cheng Xinran''s pill, nodded slightly and said, "it''s good."


    Then, Yao Yikai opened the stove tripod, and the smile on his face was more proud: "vice president, please have a look."


    Chen Xuan took a closer look, looked at it and said softly, "the medicine is easy to open and refine into three blood returning pills. The quality is also good."


    "It''s impossible." Cheng Xinran exclaimed, and came over to see that there were indeed three pills in the medicine tripod, which made his face very ugly in an instant.


    His alchemy has always been recognized as the best in the Dan Academy. Others call him a big senior brother. Now the medicine is easy to prescribe and quietly surpasses him, which is difficult for him to accept.


    Ni Zi opened the stove cover and condensed into three blood returning pills. Xin Ran was so angry that she almost didn''t spit blood.


    Chen Yan said with a smile, "well, Ni Zi, you are very good. You have also refined into three pills."


    "Thank you for your cultivation, vice president." Ni Zi gave a big gift to Chen Xi and said that she was really grateful to Chen Xi. He spent a lot of time on her in the past two years and had regarded him as a teacher in her heart.


    Chen Ying nodded to Ni Zi with satisfaction, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "Marquis Yang, they all opened, you can also open it, let them see what is the real alchemy."


    "Vice president, you really have confidence in him. I don''t believe he can be better than us." Cheng Xinran said discontentedly.


    Yao Yikai smiled and said, "come and have a look, let''s see."


    This is very modest. In fact, his appearance and tone have deeply betrayed him. Obviously, he doesn''t think Yang Wu can refine more and better pills than them.


    Ni Zi looked at Yang Wu. She also wanted to know how many pills the guy who had given them a quarter of an hour could refine.


    Yang Wu immediately opened the cauldron, and the strong smell of medicine scattered on the spot. The smell was more than ten times stronger than when the three people just lifted the lid of the cauldron. Everyone stretched their necks to see how many pills were in the cauldron.


    Chen Xuan, Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi all gathered around. When they fixed their eyes, they showed incredible colors.


    "It''s impossible. How can you make so many pills?" Cheng Xinran shouted.


    The medicine was easy to prescribe and was not calm. He swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s too fake."


    "It''s so powerful to refine 15 blood returning pills at one time!" Ni Zi said with a look of worship.


    Chen Xuan announced loudly, "Marquis Yang refined 15 blood returning pills. Marquis Yang won a great victory. From now on, he will be the eldest martial brother of the disciples of the Dan Academy."


    Everyone present exclaimed.


    "I heard you right when you refined 15 blood returning pills at a time."


    "This is false. I''ve never heard of anyone who can refine so many pills at one time. Even the vice president doesn''t have such ability. Is his alchemy level better than the vice president?"


    "Cheating must be cheating. Does he have anything to do with the vice president? The vice president also believes it is true?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    Before the eight furnace tripod in the pill hall, everyone kept shouting. They didn''t believe that Yang Wu could refine so many pills at one time.


    Yang Wu is too lazy to explain to them. Believe it or not.


    When Chen Rong just wanted to mention Yang Wu''s identity and prove that Yang Wu has this ability, Cheng Xinran smiled grimly and asked, "vice president, how many blood returning pills can you refine at most once?"


    Chen Yu said truthfully, "about six."


    "That''s it. You can make about six at most once. How can he make as many as 15 at a time? This cheating is so obvious that people can''t believe it. Do you think it''s right?" Cheng Xinran said loudly.


    "Yes, it must be cheating. It''s too fake." everyone should shout together.


    Tang Xiaohan quickly explained for Yang Wu: "no, he didn''t cheat. You wronged him."


    Unfortunately, how her voice can be compared with those present, no matter how she shouts, it doesn''t help.


    Most of the disciples present are Dan academy disciples. They all have certain alchemy ability. They really can''t accept that a teenager of their age can refine so many pills at one time, which is something that even the medicine king can''t do.


    "Hehe, I can''t believe this is true. No wonder it can take us a quarter of an hour. It''s a conspiracy." Yao Yi sneered.


    Only Ni Zi didn''t express her opinion. She looked at the calm Yang Wu from time to time, showing a thoughtful color, as if thinking whether it was true or not.


    Cheng Xinran looked back at Yang Wu and scolded, "get out of our college, you liar."


    Cheng Xinran wanted to point at Yang Wu and scold him, but he thought of what Yang Wu had repaired before, so he took his hand back, and there was still a deep fear in his heart.


    After he said so, others echoed and shouted, "you liar, get out of our college."


    The sound was really one wave after another. It was going to drown Yang Wu on the spot.


    When Chen Ying just thought of stopping it, a loud voice sounded first: "shut up!"


    The sound was a roar of dark Qi. It had a strong deterrent force, and the people around it were uncontrollably quiet.


    The crowd looked at the roaring man. Some dissatisfied people just wanted to curse, but when they saw the fifth Prince standing up, they all shut up.


    The fifth Prince has a noble status and has risen rapidly. He has reached the level of senior people. It should be a certainty to join Emei Mountain. His status in the college is not low. Many disciples are afraid of him. He stands up and speaks. Few people dare to oppose him.


    The fifth Prince walked quickly in the direction of Yang Wu and Chen Ying.


    Cheng Xinran has a good relationship with the fifth prince. He said to the fifth prince, "His Highness the fifth Prince is just in time. This guy calls himself a marquis and dares to cheat in the alchemy competition. Come and teach him a lesson for us."


    The fifth Prince has a noble status. He is the only one who teaches people. No one else dares to resist. I''m afraid the Marquis Yang doesn''t have such courage in front of him.


    Cheng Xinran made a good idea and made it clear that he would use the hand of the fifth prince to deal with Yang Wu.


    Yao Yikai also said, "Your Highness the fifth prince, come and decide for us."


    Chen Xi wanted to speak again. Yang Wu stopped him again. He also wanted to see if his Highness the fifth prince had the courage to teach him a lesson.


    The fifth prince came to Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai and asked, "do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    "Yes, yes, your Highness the fifth Prince is so hateful that he dares to go wild in our college." Cheng Xinran quickly replied.


    Yao Yikai said: "he may be a relative of the vice president. It''s not convenient for the fifth prince."


    The two men each said something to ignite the anger in the hearts of the five princes, and they had a good play to see.


    Both of them are from Yaowang Pavilion. They really don''t have any pressure to use the five princes.


    Unfortunately, the outcome was not as they thought, and the fifth Prince taught them a lesson.


    Pa Pa!


    The fifth Prince shot quickly and suddenly, his palm slapped on Cheng Xinran and Yao Yi''s face, making their faces red and swollen, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    All this came so suddenly that both of them had no time to react. After being beaten, they were in a state of ignorance.


    After the fifth Prince shot, he didn''t show mercy and had a crazy conversation with them.


    "I dare say that Yang Shao is a liar. You die for the prince."


    "Don''t you know that Yang Shao is the benefactor of the prince? Let the prince teach him a lesson. The prince will kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the fifth prince was originally above that of Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai. He kept punching and kicking. He angrily hit Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai. Several attacks took them to the ground and made them scream.


    In an instant, everyone was completely stupid.


    Who would have thought it would end like this.


    "Why did the fifth Prince fight two senior brothers? It''s not quite right."


    "According to his Highness the fifth prince, is Marquis Yang his lifesaver?"


    "This is not the reason why the fifth Prince Ou beat the two senior brothers. The vice president doesn''t care."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ying still said, "Your Highness, stop."


    His Highness the fifth prince was very persuaded. After Chen Kai spoke, he stopped playing. He spit two mouthfuls of sputum at Cheng Xinran and Yao Yi and said, "what are you, and you deserve Yang Shao to cheat, bah!"


    Then he turned back to Yang Wu with a warm and bright smile and said, "young Yang won''t tell me when he comes to the college. I''ll go out to meet you."


    Now everyone was very surprised. Who is this guy? Even the five princes are so flattering.


    Yang Wu patted his Highness the fifth prince on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Your Highness doesn''t need to be so polite. Who and who are we?"


    He looks like a younger brother. He doesn''t seem to pay much attention to the fifth prince.


    His Highness the fifth Prince didn''t mind at all. He nodded again and again and said, "Yang Shao is right. We are brothers." after a pause, he shouted to the people around him: "Yang Shao is a great medicine king. He needs to cheat. Your brain is caught, isn''t it?"


    Gao Shengcai quickly echoed: "Yang Shao is the first general at the border, frightening the barbarians to sign a peace contract, refining Wang Dan and achieving the name of the young medicine king. How clever his alchemy methods are. Just now everyone watched Yang Shao refining pills with their own eyes. You are all alchemists. Don''t you see clearly if you have done any harm, a group of blind guys."


    Chen Shun said: "Your Highness the fifth Prince is wrong. Yang Wu is our youngest heavenly pharmacist in the summer. He has just been granted Marquis Shaowu by the emperor. He is the youngest lieutenant general in the summer. The vice president wanted to abdicate to him and let him be the president of the Dan academy, but he felt that he was not a member of the Academy. He was embarrassed to be the vice president, so he proposed to be a disciple first, and then I let him He pointed out Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi''s Alchemy. Who would have thought that Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai suspected Marquis Yang of cheating. My vice president was very distressed. "


    At this moment, all the disciples present were completely stunned by Chen Ying''s words.


    The titles of "the youngest heavenly pharmacist", "Marquis of Shaowu" and "the youngest lieutenant general" are out of reach for them. Now they are concentrated on a teenager of their age. How can they accept them?


    "Yang Wu was also married by my father. I''m his fiancee. Although he resisted and disobeyed, I have regarded him as my fiance." Tang Xiaohan stood up and added a fire.


    All the disciples burst out completely.


    "He is Yang Wu, who was married by the emperor. I''ve heard of him as if he were Yang Wen''s brother."


    "Is this guy stupid? He doesn''t even look up to the first beauty in our college. He dares to resist orders and disobey orders. It''s too bold."


    "He has been made a marquis. He is even more abnormal than Yang Wen. So it seems that he is not cheating, but really has such strength."


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, elder martial brother Yao and elder martial sister Ni had a competition with TIANYAO. Although they lost, they were still proud."


    "Yes, yes, I knew I''d have to compete, and I''ll have more face when I say it later."


    ¡­¡­


    The vice president, the fifth Prince and the princess testify. Who else dares to question it.


    Moreover, after they calmed down, they recalled the process of Yang Wu''s Alchemy just now. Yang Wu''s method was superb. It was really owned by a very clever herbalist. They just couldn''t accept the fact that Yang Wu refined so many pills at one time.


    Cheng Xinran and Yao Yi''s face is like ashes. They always thought Yang Wu''s name was "Marquis Yang". Now they know that this is only a noble title of others. They also provoke others. It''s entirely their own death.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to stand here and be watched by others. Tang Xiaohan''s words are too destructive. Many teenagers are jealous of him and look like they want to duel with him.


    After Yang Wu took down the Xuanling stone, he didn''t even look at Cheng Xinran and Yao Yikai. He just looked at Ni Zi and said with a smile, "you''re very good. Come on."


    With that, he left here quickly with Chen Ying.


    Ni Zi was stunned by Yang Wu''s praise.


    A pharmacist praised her as if he had injected infinite power into her, and Yang Wu''s smile was branded in her heart, which made her deeply remember his appearance.


    When Yang Wu left, many disciples of the pill hall ran after him madly and shouted, "take me as an apprentice, herbalist heaven. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    "Marquis Shaowu, I''m willing to follow you. Just pass me one or two moves of alchemy."


    "Marquis Yang, don''t go. Can you sign for me? I''ve heard about you for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    The enthusiasm of these disciples was really frightening. Yang Wu was constantly robbed by these people, and his chest and ass suffered. He had to use his strength to disperse the salty pig hands of these people.


    Yang Wu sighed in his heart: "now I can feel the feeling that the beautiful military division is facing these people."


    Lin Qiqi and Cao Fenni wanted to say hello to Yang Wu, but when they looked at such a scene, they could only look at it and sigh, and their hearts were very sad.


    If I had known this, why should I have?

 Chapter 383

    Early summer has come and the weather is gradually warming up.


    The Royal College has lush trees and beautiful flowers. No matter where you go, the scenery is very pleasant.


    After Yang Wu got rid of many disciples, he went to his yard again with Chen Rong. In addition, there were Tang Xiaohan, Wan Lanxin and Tang Chencheng, the fifth prince. The others were stopped outside the yard and were not allowed to come in again.


    "Yang Wu, you will be the eldest martial brother of the Dan Academy in the future. You should play a leading role and lead them to refine more good pills." Chen Ying said to Yang Wu with great sincerity.


    Previously, he wanted Yang Wudang vice president, not for the sake of those disciples. At present, Yang Wu has the name of a master brother, and he also wanted Yang Wu to play the role of leadership and guidance.


    Yang Wu spread his hand and said, "old Chen, you can embarrass me. I just came for the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. I don''t have time to do anything else. You hurry to write my name in the college. I won''t tell you more. I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just invite you to dinner." Chen Xuan asked him to stay, and then he said, "I don''t need you to do too much. As long as you give them a little encouragement, maybe you can create one or two drug kings. I''ll be satisfied."


    "Old Chen, you are forcing people to face difficulties." Yang Wu said reluctantly.


    He has limited time and really doesn''t want to teach others. He is also in the process of pursuing progress.


    "I know it''s embarrassing for you, and I won''t ask you to help for no reason. I''ll take you to the college medicine library and let you choose some herbs in return?" Chen Xuan asked.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "you can go and have a look. If I don''t have the herbs I need, let''s do it."


    "Well, I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll take you to have a look tomorrow. I''ll send someone to prepare dinner. At the same time, I also want to ask you for advice on alchemy." after Chen Ying said it very neatly, he hurried to tell his servants to prepare dinner without waiting for Yang Wu''s consent. He clearly didn''t want Yang Wu to object.


    Yang Wu could only show a helpless look. He said to himself, "this old Chen is really embarrassing."


    "Brother Yang Wu, it''s good for you to stay one night. You''re already the senior brother of Dan Academy. It''s a little unreasonable if you haven''t lived in the Academy." Tang Xiaohan said happily.


    She originally had a residence in the college. It''s all right whether she goes back to the palace or not. Just let someone report peace. She''s happy to be with Yang Wu wherever she is.


    Wan Lanxin said, "I''ll go back and talk to Uncle Yang."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "sister, you can stay. Didn''t your wish to become a disciple of the college before? Although you missed the opportunity, it''s good to stay here now."


    "OK, I''ll stay," Wan Lanxin said with a faint smile.


    She just said that. She was just trying to see what Yang Wu''s reaction was. How could she let Yang Wu stay alone? What if she was caught by the princess.


    Tang Xiaohan gracefully took Wan Lanxin''s arm and said, "sister Lanxin, you stay together. I still have a room in my yard. We live together."


    Tang Xiaohan said so, Wan Lanxin immediately had a good impression on her. No matter whether she was willing or not, it was not easy to say so in public.


    At this time, Tang Chencheng finally found a chance to speak. He said to Yang Wu, "Yang Shao, let''s talk together?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and walked to one side with him to talk.


    "Brother five, what do you have to say that we can''t know?" Tang Xiaohan said with a dissatisfied mouth.


    Tang Chencheng looked back and said with a dry smile, "what men have to say."


    After Yang Wu and Tang Chencheng reached a corner, Tang Chencheng bowed slightly and said, "Yang Shao, I''m sorry."


    If others see this scene, they will be stunned.


    Your Highness the fifth Prince apologized to a man outside the royal palace. The world has changed a little.


    Yang Wu said calmly, "the fifth prince, Yang Wu can''t stand it."


    "No, no, Yang Shao, you can stand it. I didn''t fulfill my promise. Please forgive Yang Shao. I will try my best to make up for it in the future." Tang Chencheng said sincerely again.


    After Tang Chencheng broke his arm at the border, Yang Wu once talked to Tang Chencheng about the conditions. After Tang Chencheng connected the broken arm, he must take more care of his parents when he returned to the Imperial City, and blow more wind around the emperor, say more good words for Yang Wu, and pave the way for Yang Wu''s return as much as possible.


    However, after Yang Wu''s return, he didn''t find that Tang Chencheng had done anything for him. He was blocked all the way back and finally returned to the King City.


    If Tang Chencheng could play a role, his return would not be so dangerous.


    It''s strange that Yang Wu doesn''t have gas in his heart.


    The reason why Tang Chencheng is so afraid of Yang Wu is that in addition to the shadow left by Yang Wu, there are big people standing behind Yang Wu. He has heard Fen Tianxiong mention this. Otherwise, why should he talk to Yang Wu in a low voice.


    In addition, he also heard about Yang Wu''s repeated resistance. He always wanted to stay in the college and didn''t return to the King City. It wasn''t a big deal to meet Yang Wu no longer. Now that Yang Wu appeared, he couldn''t help but speak in a low voice.


    Just now, Vice President Chen Rong''s words also shocked him. Yang Wu is already a heavenly pharmacist and has been granted marquis. If this goes on, can Yang Wu still be accommodated in the summer?


    Thinking of this, Tang Chencheng thought it was best to hold Yang Wu''s thigh tightly. In case we enter the extraordinary world together in the future, Yang Wu''s absolute position is extraordinary, and his identity as the fifth Prince is not worth mentioning.


    Yang Wu looked back at Tang Chencheng and asked, "five princes, what can you make up for now?"


    Tang Chencheng ended in an instant.


    The Yang family has recovered and reached the peak again. What else can he do for the Yang family or Yang Wu?


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be difficult with Tang Chen. He said, "forget it, you really can''t help me. In the eyes of the emperor, you don''t have enough weight and can''t help. I was naive at the beginning."


    Tang Chencheng felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. His dignified fifth prince was despised as a useless man.


    He wanted to catch the people in the college and ask them if they agreed with Yang Wu''s heart piercing words. I believe their answers are No.


    Tang Chencheng moved his lips and said, "Yang Shao me..."


    Yang Wu interrupted him and said, "you don''t need to feel inferior. After all, you''re still young. Maybe you can help after you sit on the throne in ten or eight years."


    Tang Chencheng had the heart to die. He was ashamed and said, "Yang Shao me..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I know. Practice here. Your goal is to enter Emei Mountain. I know, but with your talent, it''s estimated that you''re only an external disciple. You still have to return to the King City for a few years. Don''t think too much." Yang Wu completely didn''t give Tang Chencheng a chance to speak and blocked his words again.


    Tang Chencheng cried. He wanted to dig a ground and drill down. Don''t listen to Yang Wu''s words.


    Yang Wu accepted it when he saw it. Instead of continuing to ridicule Tang Chencheng, he said with a serious look: "well, go back to practice and prove that you can help me."


    Tang Chencheng could no longer control it. He shouted to Yang Wu, "Yang Shao, do you look down on me so much?"


    "It''s not that I despise you, but that the gap between you and me is too big and not on the same level." Yang Wu said lightly.


    "You''re right. The gap between us is getting wider and wider, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have a chance to catch up. I will prove to you that Tang Chencheng is by no means a mediocre person!" Tang Chencheng said with great firmness.


    After that, he turned and resolutely left the yard.


    "I''ll wait and see." Yang Wu said softly, looking at Tang Chencheng''s back.


    Now, the helper Yang Wu wants to find is more and more demanding. Tang Chencheng really doesn''t count as much help in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaohan came over with a light jump and asked, "my fifth brother, why did he leave angrily? Did you bully him, brother Yang Wu?"


    "How can I bully such a kind person?" Yang Wu said. Then he looked at Tang Xiaohan and said, "princess, your golden body is not worth paying for me."


    He is going to have a showdown with Tang Xiaohan to avoid getting entangled with this girl more and more deeply.


    Tang Xiaohan took his hand behind his back, worried about his toes and said, "if my father didn''t arrange to marry you, I don''t know your existence. Maybe I didn''t even look at you, but fate arranged so. I can only listen to the arrangement of fate and follow my heart."


    "I already have loved ones and many women around me. You really can only be a concubine." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Hey, hey, if that''s true, I''m willing to do it," Tang Xiaohan said with a heartless smile, paused and said: "You may not know that when I was a child, I knew I would marry someone, but my mother always told me that the person I would marry in the future would be very excellent, otherwise I would not be worthy of me. At that time, I had some expectations, but when I was older, I found that I wanted to marry someone. I couldn''t make my own decisions at all, so I stayed in the college to practice and hope to become a better person as soon as possible Become strong and master your own destiny, but it seems that you have appeared before I have time to become strong. You attach importance to emotion and righteousness and have strong skills. You dare to disobey my emperor''s father''s orders and can deal with them calmly. I think you are a real man and look good. It seems that you have a very charming temperament that makes people fall slowly. I find that I like you Yes, please accept your fate. I Tang Xiaohan will pursue you. "


    The last sentence was directly branded on Yang Wu''s heart, and even the blue demon girl couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 384

    The dinner was not as rich as expected. Only a few home-made dishes and a jar of medicinal wine were Chen''s hospitality to Yang Wu, Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin.


    These home-made dishes taste delicious. They are all medicated and nutritious. Several people completely eliminate them.


    After dinner, Tang Xiaohan wisely took Wan Lanxin back to her yard.


    Although Wan Lanxin has 10000 unwilling, she can only go with Tang Xiaohan.


    Her mind can''t lose to Tang Xiaohan. The other party can accommodate her, and she can''t be stingy. They really need to communicate well.


    Yang Wu was left by Chen Ying to hold a candle and talk at night. Yang Wu couldn''t refuse. Whoever asked him to enter someone else''s Dan yard always had to give them some face.


    In order to make progress, Chen Xuan told Yang Wu many of his Dan cultivation skills and experiences one by one. Yang Wu''s introduction is still shallow, but he has made great progress. He has become a heavenly pharmacist. There is no obstacle to communicate with Chen Xuan. Both sides have gained from the confirmation.


    Chen Xi gained the most. He had been refining pills for many years, and many of his skills were in the stage of misunderstanding. After Yang Wu easily woke up, he had a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the moon. He kept lamenting that Yang Wu''s becoming a heavenly pharmacist was not a fluke.


    Yang Wu has a small harvest. Chen Xuan''s Alchemy can''t be compared with the alchemy passed on to him by Xiao Hei, but he has some experience and pharmacological knowledge, and pays great attention to the collocation between drugs, which is very useful for him to understand drug properties.


    Unknowingly, it was already high in the moon, and Chen was not good to pester Yang Wu. When he said it was dawn, he had to take Yang Wu to a guest room to have a rest.


    After Yang Wu returned to his room, he practiced the Royal soul Sutra and digested a wisp of weak sword Qi absorbed from the college stone tablet.


    The four big characters of "Royal College" were left by the first generation of presidents, and their characters were branded with a wisp of sword spirit, which is similar to the death mark left by the death king at the border. This is a kind of inheritance of will. If you get this wisp of will, you will have the opportunity to be inspired and condensed into a certain kind of will, even martial arts.


    Yang Wu already has the way of death and boxing intention. At present, the sword spirit is only equivalent to a trace of sword intention. It''s not easy to condense his own sword intention.


    Among the combat skills Yang Wu cultivated, only the twelve swords in pursuit of the wind belongs to the sword skill. He has cultivated it to a perfect stage. The soul in his divine court meditated and practiced the twelve swords in pursuit of the wind, began to extract the faint sword spirit, constantly attached to the twelve Swords, and pushed the twelve swords to show the sword meaning as much as possible.


    Other people may not be able to understand the sword Qi, but Yang Wu is different. He has shenting Taoist flower, which has absorbed the sword Qi into the petals. Shenting Taoist flower has a magical ability to deeply brand these absorbed things. That''s why Yang Wu is not worried about forgetting it with the passage of time.


    This kind of sword spirit is integrated into the sword technique, which greatly improves the power of the sword technique. In this practice, Yang Wu slowly realized the difference of the sword spirit. The sword spirit is the initial stage of condensing the sword meaning, just as Yang Wu had to temper the military fist and realize the artistic conception of the military fist before understanding the fist meaning.


    Yang Wu is assisted by the Heart Sutra for soul control. His meditation and cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. He has refined that wisp of sword Qi to the point of doing what he wants. After a period of training, he can constantly enhance the sword Qi and finally evolve into sword meaning.


    It can be said that Yang Wu''s unintentional acquisition of this kind of sword spirit has laid a solid foundation for his cultivation of sword spirit and reduced his time for cultivation of sword spirit. It is really a worthwhile trip to the Royal College.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, there is an exquisite other courtyard, which belongs to Princess Tang Xiaohan alone.


    From small to large, she only went back and forth in these two places, one is the palace, the other is the yard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there are three maidservants who are always taking care of everything here.


    Tang Xiaohan took Wan Lanxin to the yard and didn''t immediately go to bed. Tang Xiaohan ordered someone to take the oil lamp and take out some snacks. They ate snacks in the yard and chatted.


    Tang Xiaohan was very interested. She looked at Wan Lanxin and said, "sister Lanxin, you are so beautiful. No wonder brother Yang Wu likes to be with you so much."


    Wan Lan Xin looked at Tang Xiaohan and said with a smile: "Princess highness, what do you want to know about Yang Wu? Just ask. There is no need to praise me so much."


    Tang Xiaohan showed a slight blush. Fortunately, the night was thick and others couldn''t see clearly. She whispered, "no, people really think sister Lanxin is beautiful. She''s not only beautiful, but also powerful. She''s already called a female general so young. She''s really my idol."


    She was like an innocent doll, talking with great longing and envy.


    Wan Lan Xin looked closely at Tang Xiaohan''s exquisite face, and said no, "Your Highness, you are worthy of the first beauty. If I were a man, I would be heartbeat for you."


    "Sister Lan Xin is embarrassed to say that. By the way, did you really grow up with brother Yang Wu?"


    "Yes, I grew up with him and kicked his ass when I was a child."


    "Wow, isn''t that fun?"


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly. Yang Wu not only absorbed the sword Qi into the twelve wind chasing swords, but also contributed to the growth of soul power. It can be said that both sword skill and soul power were improved.


    Yang Wu went out of the room in high spirits and saw Chen Ying playing a set of health preserving palms in the yard. He looked at them curiously. After a while, he found that they seemed to have no attack power, but they were quite like a kind of flame palm power. To be exact, they were a kind of alchemy and fire palm.


    Cultivating this palm technique can better control the heat and improve the ability of refining medicine.


    "If I don''t have heart fire, I have to practice a gated fire palm like him to better refine elixir." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    He forced his heart into fire, and who can do it? Some talents are unmatched by ordinary people, which makes him different.


    After Chen Ying finished his set of palm techniques, he greeted Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, you wake up. Come and have some cakes, and then go to the medicine warehouse to see if there are any herbs you can see."


    Yang Wu and Chen Ying simply ate some food and just got ready to go out. Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin have arrived.


    They seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes overnight. They came hand in hand, like close sisters.


    Yang Wu doubted whether he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and murmured, "what happened this night."


    "Wu (brother Yang Wu)." Wan Lanxin and Tang Xiaohan greeted Yang Wu in the same voice.


    They have different temperaments. The former is heroic and bright, and the latter is elegant and noble. At the same time, they smile like the king of flowers, eclipsing all the scenery around them.


    Chen Ying had to sigh aside: "the Marquis of Shaowu is blessed!"


    Yang Wu was so old as to say that he was old and respected. He hurriedly said, "go and go to the pharmacy store of the college."


    The medicine storehouse of the Royal College is built in the Dan courtyard, not far from Chen Ying''s yard. It is guarded by deacons, including King level elders. It can''t be easily approached.


    The medicine storehouse is an important place, which has been accumulated by the college from generation to generation over the years. It is not only for the disciples of the Dan academy to refine pills, but also for the exchange needs of the disciples of the whole college.


    According to the rules, Yang Wu, Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin can''t enter easily. Chen Ying is the vice president and naturally has some privileges. It''s not a problem to take them in together.


    After arriving inside, countless herbs are displayed in the wide pavilions, marked with the name and efficacy of each herb.


    There are also tutors here with 14-year-old and 15-year-old teenagers to identify drugs. When they see Chen Ying, they salute and greet one after another. When they see Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin, their eyes can''t move away.


    These teenagers are in their infancy. It''s hard to feel excited when they see such a beautiful little sister.


    "Ouch!" when Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin went upstairs with Yang Wu and Chen Ying, the tutor knocked heavily on the heads of the teenagers, which made them scream with pain.


    The tutor pointed to them and scolded them: "learn to distinguish medicine well, become the king of medicine in the future, even the heavenly pharmacist, and go to the peak of life. Why do you worry that no beauty likes you?"


    "It''s a mentor," several teenagers answered obediently.


    When the teenagers stared at the herbs again, the tutor went to the stairs and looked up. With a strong color of obsession in his eyes, he murmured, "what a charming sister, but it doesn''t belong to me."


    The young men had extraordinary ears and quietly turned around and raised their middle fingers to the teacher.


    It is in the attic on the upper floor that important items are placed. Many miraculous drugs and medicine kings are placed there. Each plant is well preserved, not exposed to the air and not easy to be damaged.


    "All the good herbs are here. Yang Wu, see if you like them. Pick them casually." Chen Ying said proudly.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "it''s much more precious here than the national treasury."


    With that, he walked around here at will, looked at many herbs and looked for the herbs he needed.


    Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin also walked with him, looked around curiously, and remembered the names and shapes of many herbs in their hearts.


    Although they are not herbalists, they still need to understand the basic knowledge of herbal medicine.


    Yang Wu turned around and took away dozens of herbs, each of which was at the level of elixir. There were more than a dozen drug kings. Chen Yu was not distressed to see it. It was also an honor for a heavenly pharmacist to choose medicine here.


    Chen Ying thought Yang Wu would leave contentedly after taking these herbs, but Yang Wu said, "old Chen, let''s look up again. There should be some heavenly herbs on it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    The Royal College has been established for hundreds of years, and the first generation of presidents is the existence of Tianyu realm. They have cultivated many pillars for the summer, but the foundation is quite deep. If there is no collection of TIANYAO, it is really a strange thing.


    Chen Rong was not easy to cheat Yang Wu. He had to wear a hard belt and Yang Wu went to the third floor. What he collected here was heaven class medicinal materials.


    There are not many TIANYAO these days. There are only dozens of TIANYAO in total. Each one is invaluable, and there are arrays here to protect it. No one can easily touch TIANYAO.


    The old man who met Yang Wu at the gate of the college was sitting here. When Chen Ying saw him, he hurried forward to salute and greet him: "president."


    Tang Xiaohan guessed right. The old man is Qi Enzan, the dean of the dragon. He is the fifth Dean of the college.


    "You are indeed the dean." Tang Xiaohan came over and said with a smile.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin were not as casual as she and bowed to the dean.


    "Princess, you are very smart. How about staying as my disciple? It''s no worse than going to the extraordinary world for cultivation." Qi Enzan smiled kindly at Tang Xiaohan.


    This is a great blessing for others, but Tang Xiaohan is a princess and has good cultivation talent. If she doesn''t marry Yang Wu, she will still participate in the selection of Mount Emei this year. Joining the extraordinary world for cultivation is her goal.


    Tang Xiaohan said angrily, "can I be a temporary master? I have such a good posture, but I need to find a very strong master."


    Qi Enzan was very hurt. He sighed lightly and said, "I don''t think my old man is strong enough."


    When Tang Xiaohan communicated with Qi Enzan, Yang Wu saw all the herbs here. He took a fancy to a "thousand results", which is one of the main herbs to restore the soul of dream ice and snow, and a "light warbler flower", which is one of the herbs to make up for Lu Zhi''s physical defects.


    These two herbs are of great value. If he wants to get them at the same time, I don''t know whether Chen Rong is willing to give them up.


    In addition, he also found several TIANYAO cores on a jade cabinet. They were the materials he needed. His eyes were hot.


    "Marquis Shaowu, you can only choose one herb here. If there are too many, I can''t decide." Chen Xuan declared first.


    "Old Chen, don''t be so stingy. Can I have two?" Yang Wu said, pointing to Qianguo and guangyinghua. That''s the heavenly medicine he needs.


    "I really can''t decide this." Chen Ying quickly waved his hand and said.


    Then he glanced at Qi Enzan''s position and hinted to Yang Wu who could be the Lord here.


    When Yang Wuzheng wanted to speak to Qi Enzan, Qi Enzan said first, "it''s not impossible to give you two heavenly medicines. You can refine a heavenly pill for me."


    Yang Wu responded: "Dean, Tiandan is not easy to refine. There are a lot of medicinal materials needed, and it is easy to be broken. It is a great risk."


    Yang Wu and Qi Enzan began to bargain. As long as the other party has demand, everything will be much easier.


    "I understand the rules of your herbalist. You can rest assured that you choose two heavenly herbs as your reward, and I will prepare extra herbs for you." Qi Enzan said simply.


    Yang Wu pointed to the two heavenly medicines he needed, and then pointed to the heavenly demon core and said, "three heavenly medicines and two heavenly demon cores are paid. In addition, you prepare 10000 medium-sized Xuanling stones for me, and I''ll give you the weather reversal pill."


    Recently, he competed with Yao Lingyu to refine pills. He condensed three weather reversal pills at one time, one for his father, one for the emperor, and one for himself.


    At present, the other party needs Tiandan, so he can just trade it directly, which saves him from refining again.


    Chen Ying trembled at Yang Wu''s offer. The asking price was really high.


    But when I thought it was Tiandan, I thought it was all reasonable.


    "What''s the use of Dan this day?" Qi Enzan asked.


    "A super strong person who has fallen into the realm of any hidden disease can recover as before, greatly contribute to the improvement of realm strength, reverse and transform the body and strengthen the Dantian." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Good deal!" Qi Enzan simply accepted it without thinking about it.


    "Dean, you are very insightful." Yang Wu thumbed up and praised.


    So he took out a weather reversal pill and handed it to Qi Enzan, so he could collect the medicine he needed.


    In addition to collecting thousands of fruits and light warbler flowers, Yang Wu also took a baby soul grass, which is a herbal medicine that looks like a baby''s face. It is very useful for strengthening the soul and is also a heavenly medicine suitable for restoring dream ice and snow. However, he already has a star soul grass, which can be left for the remnant soul in the urinal.


    The remnant soul still has high utilization value. Yang Wu doesn''t want to let it disappear like that.


    Then, he went to the jade cabinet where the demon core was placed and took two tiandemon cores, one blue and one red, belonging to one water and one fire. The water was used in the tianhun pill of dream ice and snow. The fire was kept temporarily and will be used in the future.


    Refining the elixir for treating Lu Zhi''s hidden diseases needs to find the demon core of the integration of yin and Yang. It''s not available here.


    At present, Yang Wu feels very satisfied to have these gains. Otherwise, he will have to find another medicine these days. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    "If you have time, you have to refine a few more Tiandan in exchange for more advanced materials." Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart.


    After Yang Wu got the identity he wanted, he was ready to return to the King City. Anyway, at the beginning of Dabi in the Wu hall, it was enough for him to have a place in the college. There was no hurry to promise Chen Xi to teach the disciples of the Dan Academy in advance, but there was still time.


    "Yang Wu, don''t hurry." Qi Enzan stopped Yang Wu and asked, "what did you gain from the stone tablet?"


    "What do you think I can gain?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yang Wu, don''t play tricks. If you really get something, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t want it, you can forget it." Qi Enzan said seriously.


    Yang Wu hurriedly replied: "there''s not much to gain. It seems that there''s only a wisp of sword brand. I don''t know how much effect it can have."


    "You really got the sword spirit seed?" Qi Enzan asked.


    "Just find a place to try." Yang Wu said.


    "OK, find a place to have a look."


    So they left the medicine storehouse and went to the martial arts refining space of the martial arts academy.


    None of the disciples in the cultivation knew Qi Enzan, only Chen Xi and Tang Xiaohan. Everyone saluted Chen Xi. More people''s eyes focused on Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin. They were in the stage of Huaichun, and beautiful women were always the best scenery.


    Some girls are peeking at Yang Wu. Yang Wu is beautiful and his temperament has become more and more extraordinary. No matter where he goes, he will definitely become the focus. Especially after yesterday''s Alchemy, he has a little reputation in the college.


    Qi Enzan took Yang Wu and them to an open space, which is a martial arts training ground. Some disciples practice stone piers and iron balls here. There are some ordinary weapons around for disciples to practice at will.


    "Let''s practice here," Qi Enzan said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "OK, right here."


    The disciples here don''t understand what they want to do. They are practicing and peeking, and their eyes stay on the beauty.


    "Sword!" Yang Wu glanced at the weapon rack, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A mysterious Qi condensed into a claw awn, caught a sword soldier and grabbed it.


    Those disciples looked at Yang Wu and showed their surprise. They didn''t know where this young expert came from.


    After Yang Wu grabbed the sword, he didn''t take the first shot. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought again of the sword spirit refined last night. The flower petals of shenting Dao flickered with spiritual power from time to time. After a while, the feeling of meditation and cultivation last night floated to his mind again. Yang Wu opened his eyes and seemed to have two thunderous lights, such as sword light, The sword in his hand stabbed out quickly.


    Wind chasing twelve swords!


    The wind chasing twelve swords have a heavy speed. The faster the speed of stabbing, the more powerful and cunning the power attack. A sword with a faint sword spirit drew a track ten feet long. The ground was cut by the Qi force. The sword fell directly on an iron ball and burst immediately.


    Bang!


    This iron ball was refined by the Institute. It was cast from many hard stones and weighs up to 10000 Jin. Even if people carry the soldiers in the realm, they can''t break it easily. Yang Wu''s sword power is amazing when the iron ball is cut in half like earth and mud, and the broken iron splashes everywhere.


    The young people in the drill were frightened. All the things in their hands were smashed down. Some people were hit on their feet and screamed in pain.


    They stared at the scene with wide eyes, and there was a shock wave in their hearts.


    How could this young man of their age have such powerful power to cut and explode the iron ball with a sword at will? It seems that the eldest martial brother of their martial arts academy may not be able to do it.


    Yang Wu seemed to have done a trivial thing. He threw his sword back to the weapon rack and said to Qi Enzan, "Madam President, that''s what I got."


    "Brother Yang Wu is really awesome!" Tang Xiaohan praised Yang Wu like a little fan sister.


    Wan Lanxin thought that Yang Wu took everything for granted and didn''t have too many surprised expressions.


    Old Qi Enzan flashed a look of appreciation in his eyes and said, "yes, you have indeed obtained the sword Qi seed. Then this piece of paper will be left for you. Understand it well." after a pause, he added: "fortunately, you are also a disciple of the college, and you are not an external legend."


    Yang Wu took a piece of old paper, looked at it and said, "what''s the use of this paper?"


    "Guess for yourself. There should be a surprise. This is left by the first generation of dean. I don''t know exactly what it is." Qi Enzan shrugged.

 Chapter 386

    The old paper left by the first generation Dean?


    Yang Wu left the Royal College with doubts on his face. He always felt as if he had been fooled by the dean.


    He took Tang Xiaohan and WAN Lanxin back to the king city again.


    On his return, he is going to refine some pills to facilitate Huang Changjian''s auction and start a challenge with the medicine King''s pavilion.


    He has torn his face with Yaowang Pavilion. Naturally, he wants to fight the other party to the end. He has an idea to rob all the territory and people of Yaowang Pavilion. That''s the best way to grow.


    If other people knew that Yang Wu had such ambition, they would be frightened. Yaowang Pavilion is a huge thing. He can challenge the existence of the royal family. He dares to give the idea of Yaowang Pavilion.


    After the three of Yang Wu rode back to Yang''s house on a crazed turtle, they entertained the two women at home and had a meal before they parted with them.


    Tang Xiaohan is very popular with Su Roumei, but Su Roumei can''t leave her for the night. Tang Xiaohan is also very smart. He knows that some things can''t be done too quickly, so he simply goes back to the palace.


    Wan Lanxin also went back to her house. She came here to tell Yang Wu that she had been declared one of the Deputy commanders of the forbidden guards and was ready to take office.


    Yang Wu fully supports Wan Lanxin and hopes that she can play the greatest role in the post of deputy commander of the forbidden guards and become an orthodox leader in the future.


    "Wu, I will accelerate my cultivation and keep up with you. I will always cover you." Wan Lanxin said coolly when she separated from Yang Wu.


    Then she shook her hair and rode away smartly on her horse.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin who left, with a guilty look on his face, and said in his heart, "I''m sorry, sister. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t let you down."


    Yang Wu''s mood is very contradictory. On the one hand, he is persistent in his love for slugs, on the other hand, he is tangled with Wan Lanxin. Even he doesn''t know what to do.


    He simply stopped thinking about these things. After saying it again with his parents, he took dream ice, little black, crazed turtles and 500 death legions away from home.


    This time, he went directly to the medicine Hall Library and prepared to practice alchemy there. There were enough venues and arrays, but there were no such conditions in his home. Once Dan Lei was attracted, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    "Xiao Hei, the defense at home should be prepared. In the future, I can''t always go outside to refine pills. It''s troublesome to run around like this." Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei on his shoulder.


    After absorbing the Tiandan thunder robbery brought by Yang Wu, Xiao Hei is sleepy for most of the time. Today, his spirit is much better, his fur becomes more bright, and his dog''s eyes are as sharp as electricity, which seems to be able to see through everything at a glance.


    On the surface, Xiaohei doesn''t seem to have much change. In fact, only it knows that its strength has been restored, which is very important for it.


    "I''ll set up a chain formation with both attack and defense. Even the strong in Xiaotianjing can''t easily pose a threat." Xiaohei replied.


    "So powerful?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "The premise is to have TIANYAO core, demon king core and Xuanling stone above the middle grade. Each array needs a lot of strength support to play an effect." Xiao Hei replied, paused and said: "You''ve used the demon core of TIANYAO Jiao. Those demon king cores may not be enough. It''s OK to deal with the ordinary small Tianjing. If the high-level Tianjing strong person doesn''t have TIANYAO core."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I''m ready to have TIANYAO core. I can rest assured."


    "Xiao Wuzi has two sons." Xiao Hei looked at Yang Wu with admiration.


    Soon, they came to the medicine Hall Library. As a glorious medicine priest, Yang Wu''s identity as a heavenly pharmacist has been exposed in the medicine Hall Library. His portrait has been passed to everyone in the medicine Hall Library. After his arrival, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?


    "Welcome to the glory medicine priest." all the guards in front of the medicine house knelt down and drank together.


    "No." Yang Wu answered, and then said, "from now on, the medicine Hall Library will be sealed. No one can easily enter except the adults holding the imperial edict. Now my regiment will stay here for the time being. Do you understand?"


    "It''s the glory medicine, priest." the guards dared not object, and all responded in unison.


    The people of the death Legion immediately took control of every important place in the medicine Hall Library and protected it tightly. No one can get close to it easily.


    The death Legion is full of the strength of the territory, as many as 500 people. Even the forbidden guards do not have such a strong foundation.


    The guards here have seen how powerful the medicine priest is.


    Yang Wu went to find Han Qingqian, the medicine priest, and said that he was going to refine pills here. Han Qingqian was very excited and said, "I want to stay and watch."


    "My Lord, I did this job." Geng Jian reminded Han Qingqian.


    Geng Jian follows Yang Wu around for such an opportunity. How can others take it, even if the other party is the king of medicine.


    "Let''s watch together." Han Qingqian is an old man with a thick skin. He doesn''t mind at all. It''s a matter of falling price.


    Geng Jian felt speechless.


    Yang Wu said, "Mr. Han, please ask someone to move all the herbs in the Treasury to the alchemy field. This time, I''ll leave some pills for our medicine Hall Library, so as not to be sorry for the title given to me by the emperor."


    I have to say that Yang Wu is also extremely smart. In the name of refining medicine for the medicine Hall Library, he uses the herbs here, so he doesn''t have to spend his mind looking for medicine everywhere.


    Although most of the herbs here have been taken away by Yaowang pavilion under various names, there are still a lot left, at least enough for him to use now.


    In the future, the medicine King''s pavilion will no longer have the opportunity to take medicine here, but he can use it continuously. This is not only the advantage of his status as a medicine priest, but also the advantage of his status as a heavenly medicine master.


    He is not like the medicine King''s pavilion. He has a very high number of pills. It is enough to leave a small part to the medicine Hall Library, and most of them naturally fall into his bag.


    Han Qingqian didn''t question Yang Wu''s words. He knew what Yang Wu was going to do, but he was willing to listen to Yang Wu''s advice. His impression of Yang Wu was quite good, much better than Yaowang Pavilion.


    The alchemy field in the medicine hall is just an open space. The open space is not simple. The ground is paved with extremely hard red steel stones, and the array is blessed on it to reinforce them one by one. Ordinary forces can''t break the ground. In addition, there are four pieces of thunder gathering wood, which is a rare Tianmu that can gather the power of lightning.


    This thunder gathering wood is the favorite Dharma protector of senior herbalists. It can absorb the power of lightning and reduce the bombardment power of Tianlei. Once Tianlei is attracted, it is a life-saving thing for herbalists.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes jumped when he saw these thunder gathering wood. Fortunately, he had the Thunder Stone outside the sky, otherwise he had to get a thunder gathering wood.


    Han Qingqian pointed to Ju leimu and said with emotion, "the medicine King pavilion has wanted to fight them for a long time. If I hadn''t died to the emperor, I''m afraid I couldn''t protect them."


    "This is Tianmu. Who is not jealous? Old Han, it''s a great merit for you to protect them." Yang Wu said sincerely, paused for a moment, and said: "put away JULEI wood these days. It''s not necessary for the time being."


    Han Qingqian advised: "the Marquis of Shaowu should keep it. Your alchemy will certainly attract Tianlei. They can also absorb a lot of Tianlei for you."


    "No, put it away." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    He wants to practice the nine thunder quenching technique, accumulate strength as soon as possible, and try to impact the advanced sea realm. How can JULEI wood suck away the sky thunder he needs.


    Han Qingqian still wanted to say something, but he thought that Yang Wu could carry the day of Dan Lei robbery in the imperial palace that day. He suddenly felt a little worried.


    In this way, Yang Wu began to refine pills.


    In the next three days, the medicine Hall Library continuously attracted thunder punishment. The movement of the thunder punishment was much weaker than the Tianlei in the imperial palace a few days ago, but it was enough to frighten the people in the medicine Hall Library for fear that these Tianlei would flatten the place.


    The people around the medicine hall also saw the abnormality here. They all shouted and talked about "is the medicine priest in the alchemy king? The movement is so great!"


    "Has the medicine priest''s Alchemy been improved? It was only two or three months before that there was a thunder robbery or two. The movement is much smaller than this. Is he improving his alchemy?"


    "It''s not the medicine priest, but the Marquis of Shaowu who is refining pills. I saw the army of the Yang family holding the gate of the medicine house and forbidding anyone to come near."


    "It turned out that he was the youngest celestial pharmacist in history. No wonder he could attract so much noise. If he could refine a pill for me, it would be great."


    "It''s said that the heavenly medicine master is handsome and powerful. He''s unmarried. My daughter looks like a water spirit. If only he could like it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu was seriously refining pills, the noise he caused here naturally spread to the whole city. Many big valves were watching and knew the news at the first time. They vowed to win over Yang Wu.


    The leader of the medicine King''s pavilion was beaten in the face by Yang Wu. So far, there has been no news from them, but no one thinks they will come here.


    In the song mansion, a distinguished guest came today. Even song Xiang appeared at the door early and waited for him. After he came back from the next morning, he had been waiting at the door. The person he wanted to wait for finally came.


    An ancient chariot was slowly pulled back from outside the city gate by five blood striped tiger kings.


    The blood striped tiger is an extremely ferocious and powerful monster. It is much stronger than the blood of the fire cloud tiger. The five headed tiger king pulls a cart. Such an array is extremely rare in the king''s city. Even if the emperor travels today, he may not be able to create such an array.


    Roar!


    The bloody tiger king made a low roar, which scared the passers-by to flee one after another. The official roads were empty and let them slowly go to the song house.


    These domineering chariots did not even dare to check and stop the guards, so they had to go back early and report the matter to the emperor.


    After seeing the coming chariot, song Xiang smiled into chrysanthemums and murmured, "finally."

 Chapter 387

    In the palace, the emperor received the news of the ancient chariot entering the city and immediately summoned his confidants such as third master Qiao and general Luo Gongming.


    They all know that they are coming from the other side of the force and must be prepared for it.


    "Now it''s half a month away from Dabi in the martial arts hall. They came in advance. It seems that song Xiang''s face is really big." Third Master Qiao said playing with two jade beads.


    Third master Qiao''s combat power is not outstanding, but as a veteran of three generations, he is now the emperor''s teacher and has been giving advice for the emperor behind his back.


    "The Song family has a daughter and a son there, and it''s normal to get special care." Luo Gongming said youyou. After a pause, he added: "a few days ago, I heard a joke that the young son of song Xiang was suffering from willow disease. The marriage between the Song family and King Fuping was put aside for the time being. I don''t know whether it was because of this that the people of that force came early."


    "Flower willow disease... This can''t be cured by ordinary pills. That child is really romantic." the emperor said with a look of disaster and disaster, and then said: "I don''t know if the emperor''s younger brother will continue to marry them."


    "Marriage is imperative, which can be seen from the people from that side." Third Master Qiao said with great certainty. After a pause, he added: "the emperor has made preparations early. I always think things won''t be so simple."


    "It is because of this idea that I asked you to come and prepare early." the emperor frowned and said.


    "The people of that force can''t interfere in our internal affairs." Luo Gongming said earnestly.


    "It''s hard to say," another confidant of the emperor said.


    This man is not handsome and wears simple clothes. He can''t see that he is a member of the officialdom, let alone anything special about him, but he sits closer to the front than Luo Gongming.


    "Mr. Liu, what should we do?" the emperor asked the middle-aged and old man.


    "Let them join. One person is more reluctant to see this scene than us, so we can add fuel to the fire." the man named Mr. Liu said faintly.


    Joe said, "if so, the boy will hate us."


    "That''s a bad word. This is the emperor''s world. People all over the world must obey the emperor''s orders. If he doesn''t obey, let him destroy it." Mr. Liu said with a cold color.


    The emperor exclaimed, "Mr. Liu is right. I am the world."


    Third master Qiao and Luo Gongming frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Song mansion.


    Song Lirui is greeting the distinguished guests. They are from Emei Mountain.


    There are five famous mountains in the world: Kunlun Mountain, Song Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Shu mountain and Emei Mountain. Each of them has its own sect and is one of the top forces in the extraordinary world. Emei Mountain is the town power of the Xia Dynasty.


    What is Zhenguo power?


    This means that these countries are under the jurisdiction of this force and belong to their territory.


    Mount Emei governs hundreds of imperial dynasties, and the Daxia imperial dynasty is just one of them.


    Every town power is a giant in the extraordinary world. They occupy the blessed land of the cave, open a secluded holy land for cultivation, and absorb all the outstanding talents of the imperial dynasties under their jurisdiction. The teenagers of the imperial dynasties are their fresh blood foundation.


    Mount Emei basically does not interfere in the affairs of the major imperial dynasties. There are regulations in the extraordinary world. No one of them can participate in the disputes in the secular world, unless it is a terrible disaster.


    A daughter and a son of the Song family have been selected as disciples by Mount Emei. They have made achievements there and have become internal disciples.


    There are tens of thousands of Emei disciples, most of whom are external disciples. It is extremely difficult for them to become internal disciples. Only two or three of the hundred have the opportunity to become internal disciples. One daughter and one son of the Song family have become internal disciples, which can be said to be quite amazing.


    All of the disciples who can become inner disciples are young kings. They have a high status and are shrouded in an aura wherever they go.


    This time, song Jing, the eldest daughter of the Song family, came back with her. Two people are more important. A middle-aged woman belongs to the deacon of Emei Mountain, and a young man is an inner disciple like her. She has a high status in Emei Mountain.


    In the hall of the Song family, song Xiang and a middle-aged woman sat on the chairman and greeted the people below with a smile. Their attitude was much more warm and cordial than that of the emperor.


    In the next seat, the woman in blue is his eldest daughter song Jing. She has a melon face, willow eyebrows and high hair, revealing a pink and delicate neck. She is tall and is a first-class beauty no matter how she looks. The only disadvantage is that her chest is too flat and doesn''t protrude the curve.


    On her left is a handsome young man. His bangs fall and cover half of his face, revealing only the other half of his face, which is very cool. He always outlines a few cold filaments on his face, as if he despises everything. He has a sapphire belt around his waist, a pair of blue cloud boots under his feet, and a river picture knife behind his back. In this way, he looks like a peerless swordsman.


    Huan Junbo is really a good swordsman. He has understood the meaning of the sword and ranks among the top 100 disciples of the inner sect, which is much stronger than song Jing.


    The middle-aged woman sitting next to song Xiang was very calm and introverted. She was dressed as a Taoist. Her eyes were closed and rested. She didn''t care what others were talking about.


    Ji Lanyu, a deacon of Mount Emei, is already a super expert beyond the realm of earth and sea, and his position in Mount Emei is not low.


    This time, Ji Lanyu, on behalf of Mount Emei, came to the great Xia Dynasty to select the new external disciples.


    In her capacity, she should go to the royal family or Royal College. However, she came to the song house because of the plea of song Jing and Huan Junbo. All this is against the rules.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you calling me back in such a hurry?" Song Jing asked song Lirui directly.


    "I don''t have any big problems here. It''s mainly because your angry brother has caused some trouble. Now people have turned over and retaliated against him. Dad has only three of your children. Your brother doesn''t expect to make a living like you. I''m satisfied to let him stay in the imperial court and serve as an official. But at present, he''s afraid his life is hard to be guaranteed." Song Lirui sighed.


    Recently, song Youming was unlucky. He was not only scared to pee by the army outside the city, but also got flower willow disease when he came back. This disease would not kill people. What would kill people was that he was caught and raped by Princess Tang Jiaoyan on the spot, so that the marriage between the two families was temporarily stranded.


    Even if King Fu''an wants to join hands with song Xiang again, he will not push his daughter into the fire pit. Flower willow disease is a disease shamed by thousands of people.


    "Youming is still so naughty. It won''t work like this. In the future, the appearance of the Song family in the secular world will depend on him." Song Jing frowned and paused. She said, "what''s the specific situation? Tell me who is so bold that it''s hard to use his father''s face."


    Song Lirui took the opportunity to briefly explain the festival between the Song family and the Yang family. He didn''t deliberately hide anything. Anyway, there was nothing to hide. Only by making things clear, could he solve all these obstacles with the help of his daughter.


    "A small warrior can become a king within a year. This adventure is not simple," Song Jing said.


    "It''s more than simple. He has become the youngest heavenly pharmacist and even smoked the face of Yaowang Pavilion." Song Lirui sighed.


    Song Jing was surprised. She just wanted to speak. Ji Lanyu, who had been closing her eyes and nourishing herself, opened her eyes and said, "how old is the youngest heavenly pharmacist, more than 30?"


    Song Zhirui quickly shook his head and said, "less than 30."


    "Who can join?" Ji Lanyu asked again.


    "It''s not clear." Song Zhirui paused again. He added: "there should be a teacher, but the other party is mysterious and can''t find it."


    "Immediately ask him to come and ask. If you can, you can absorb me into Mount Emei." Ji Lanyu said decisively.


    At this moment, song Lirui''s look froze.


    He intended to suppress Yang Wu with the help of his daughter and the power of Mount Emei. Unexpectedly, the deacon of Mount Emei will bring Yang Wu into Mount Emei after hearing about Yang Wu, which is not good news.


    Song Jing looked at Ji Lanyu and said, "deacon Ji, he is my opponent."


    "What is the dispute over common customs and righteousness? The dispute over the extraordinary world is the direction our generation pursues. Even if the heavenly pharmacists under the age of 30 are rare in the extraordinary world, if they join our Emei Mountain and train hard, they will inevitably become the leaders of a generation of pharmacists. Such Tianjiao can''t be wrong." Ji Lanyu said seriously, and then she slowed down her tone and said: "I can settle your personal and old hatred for you without taking it to heart."


    "Thank you, Deacon Ji." Song Jing didn''t dare to disobey Ji Lanyu''s words, so she had to follow the trend.


    Song Lirui is an old fox. How can he let Yang Wu join Mount Emei? Once so, won''t the Song family be eaten to death?


    "Lord Ji is right. Why don''t I send someone to ask him about it?" Song Lirui said.


    "Well, the herbalists are quite arrogant. Let Xiaojing and Junbo go and invite him over." Ji Lanyu replied with satisfaction.


    The young man named Huan Junbo smiled lightly and said, "what if he won''t come?"


    "If you don''t want to come, I''ll invite him myself." Ji Lanyu said very positively.


    She knows the value of heavenly pharmacist, which is that she has to attract each other at all costs, which is the task of her trip.


    "I don''t know whether the other party is a heavenly pharmacist. It''s possible for the medicine king. Lord Ji said so. We must invite him. I believe no one dares to brush the face of Emei Mountain." Huan Junbo said with great confidence.


    Unfortunately, it often backfires.

 Chapter 388

    Medicine Hall Library.


    The thunder is incessant here, and many lightning like snakes are constantly rampant bombing, as if to completely destroy here.


    The guards, medicine children and others here are frightened. They have stayed here for a long time and have seen Tianlei brought by the medicine priest Han Qingqian refining into the king of Dan. However, Tianlei is so powerful and thundering so frequently for the first time.


    They all had to feel that the young glory medicine priest was strong in alchemy.


    In recent days, Yang Wu has been refining King level elixir. Even refining Xuanye elixir can attract thunder punishment, which means that his refining methods have been more and more refined.


    As the sky thunder fell, Xiao Hei took the sky Thunder Stone in his mouth and attracted most of the sky thunder to it, and the rest fell on Yang Wu and the pill.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu was also glad that Xiao Hei led Tianlei away and reduced his big trouble. However, after he ran jiulei body quenching, he found that his physical toughness was rising and his internal strength was greatly improved. He felt that he suffered a great loss.


    When another wave of sky thunder fell, Yang Wu no longer let Xiao Hei suck most of the sky thunder away. He rushed up into the sky, his dark wings flashed behind him, and shouted at the sky thunder: "these sky thunder are mine, they are mine."


    Tianlei is a terrorist force that everyone is afraid of. No matter what happens to any creature, it may be bombed into soot and life will disappear.


    Yang Wu walked against the sky and carried it against Tianlei. It must be said that this is an amazing move.


    Over the past few days, Yang Wu has been constantly tempered by the power of Tianlei. At the beginning, he was still bombarded with pain. His skin, meridians and viscera were unclear by lightning. After running the nine thunder quenching technique, his potential muscle energy was opposite to Tianlei, gradually adapted to this pain, and his body became stronger and stronger, The forces emerging from his Taohe Dan field are repairing his pain, and also absorb those Tianlei forces into the Dan field, which has become a new force and enhanced his strength.


    At the same time, the number of superimposed tides in his body became more and more turbulent, from the original 55 times to 67 times, not far from the 9981 superimposed tides.


    That''s why he urgently wants to get more Tianlei. Even if he is blasted to death every time, he has to carry it. This is the fastest way to improve.


    As the saying goes, "if you eat bitterly, you will be a master."


    Yang Wu met these thunders, removed all his defenses, dressed in ragged and sloppy clothes, and went to carry them. Many thunders kept falling on him and suffered the disaster of five thunders.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t rob my thunder." Xiaohei didn''t expect that Yang Wu suddenly took the initiative to meet these thunder. He was in a hurry. He shouted, bit the Thunder Stone outside the sky and rushed up again.


    One man and one dog are competing for the power of this few Tianlei.


    Below, Han Qingqian and Geng Jian both saw their eyes straight.


    These forces that made their herbalists fear like tigers have become the power to nourish their bodies in Yang Wu''s eyes. The gap between the two is really incomparable.


    "The Marquis of the Heavenly Master is a human or a demon. Even Tianlei can''t be afraid." Han Qingqian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Maybe he''s a human demon. Oh, no, he''s a demon. It seems wrong too..." Geng Jian said incoherently.


    Han Qingqian gave Geng Jian a thumbs up and said, "great idea, when the Heavenly Master Marquis comes down, I''ll tell him you call others a demon."


    "Medicine priest, you are not kind. I was praising my young master." Geng Jian said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, good praise."


    ¡­¡­


    With the thunder falling one after another, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei fell to the ground.


    The power of Tianlei can''t be underestimated. After Yang Wu carried this wave of Tianlei, his clothes were all festered and his ass was bare. If there were a woman here, he would exclaim: "it''s tender and white."


    Xiao Hei doesn''t have much problem. Although he is small, he is quite abnormal. These Tianlei can''t cause too much damage to him, but just provide him with some strength.


    "Xiaowuzi, do you want to die? These thunder are so dangerous. You should absorb a small amount of thunder first, slowly harden your body, and then accept the baptism of these thunder." Xiaohei said in his angry eyes to Yang Wutou.


    Yang Wu completely ignored his charred injury and said with a smile, "Hey, my body can adapt to the power of these Tianlei and can''t die." after a pause, he said, "Xiaohei, you''re too unkind. Obviously you sucked most of the Tianlei i attracted and bit me back. Do you have a bad conscience?"


    Xiao Hei rolled his eyes and said, "this Tianlei is not worth my attention. Wait until you attract shengdanlei."


    "By the way, Xiao Hei, I want to refine tianhun pill for ice and snow, or start now." Yang Wu thought of the matter and said.


    "Don''t worry, tianhun pill still needs soul spring to give full play to its best effect. Without soul spring, tianhun pill is not perfect, so it''s not recommended to refine it now." Xiaohei responded.


    Yang Wu thought about it and thought that Xiao Hei said it well. Without soul spring as a medicine guide, tianhundan can''t be perfect.


    He went to take out the newly refined Wang Dan. These are five "speed pills", which can help the king to increase the speed by more than twice in an hour. Don''t underestimate the ability to increase the speed. If it is in the moment of life and death, it is a life-saving effect.


    Yang Wu''s refining of these pills is not for himself, but for the auction house. He wants to formally compete with the medicine King Pavilion.


    Yang Wu stopped alchemy. In recent days, he has refined a lot of Wang Dan and some spirit level pills, which is enough to hold an auction.


    However, Dan medicine alone is not enough. It also needs some other things, such as weapons, such as xuanjue and war skills, to make a sensational auction.


    In the auction of Yaowang Pavilion, only pills are sold. Huang Changjian suggested that a comprehensive auction be made to directly crush the auction of Yaowang Pavilion.


    It''s hard to find weapons, xuanjue and war skills. Fortunately, Yang Wu gained a lot on the battlefield. Some things are still worth auctioning. In addition, he can get some weapons from the weapons Academy of the Royal College for auction. These relationships can be used.


    Yang Wu went over to Han Qingqian and Geng Jian and said, "medicine priest, Geng Jian, why are you looking at me like this? It''s just that you''re blackened by lightning. It''s no big deal."


    Geng Jian knelt down first and said, "the young master''s alchemy is unique in the world. Geng Jian admires it. In the future, I will try my best to serve the young master."


    Geng Jian knows that Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist, but hearing is false and seeing is true. Now he can see the power of Yang Wu''s Alchemy. He kneels 100%.


    "Flatterer." Han Qingqian despised the way in his heart. The next moment he praised Yang Wu: "Marquis of heavenly medicine, your alchemy should be what I see from my life. Even among the extraordinary forces, it is difficult to compare with you."


    Yang Wu couldn''t help being a little elated when he heard their praise. He said, "it''s not as mysterious as you said. The Marquis really has a little talent for alchemy. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!"


    His words seemed modest, but in fact his face had turned into a flower.


    Xiao Hei threw cold water on his shoulder and said, "this level is also proud. It''s really long hair and short insight."


    Yang Wu took Xiao Hei to the house and said, "isn''t a young herbalist like me proud? I''m almost up to your level!"


    "Wang Wang, it''s a joke. You haven''t heard of the natural divine medicine children. They can distinguish ten thousand medicines at the age of four or five. They can refine Tiandan at the age of ten. They are the holy pharmacist at the age of less than 20. This is the real existence of Fengmao scale horn." Xiaohei sneered.


    Yang Wu was confused by the cold water. He looked incredible and said, "this must be a joke, isn''t it?"


    "You think so." Xiao Hei didn''t care.


    Yang Wu''s proud heart was broken. His eyes were filled with longing and said, "I can become a saint pharmacist soon."


    "It''s still early with your strength."


    "I can almost hit the advanced land and sea realm."


    "It''s still a low level, far from it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu went back to the house to take a bath. He didn''t hurry out. He took out a mass of soul liquid, which was boiled by the king of touch soul rattan, and was specially used by the ghosts in the urinal.


    He took out the urinal and asked Xiaohei, "just pour the soul liquid into the pot?"


    "Well, if he hasn''t completely disappeared, this soul liquid will be enough for him to wake up for some time." Xiao Hei replied.


    "OK." Yang Wu answered and poured the soul liquid into the urinal.


    After the soul liquid is poured into it, it emits a strong medicine smell. It belongs to the king''s medicine liquid and is a great tonic for any king.


    When the soul liquid falls into the urinal, a trace of inexplicable power is generated in the urinal. The soul liquid is slowly absorbed, and there is a trace of inexplicable brilliance.


    "He shouldn''t be dead yet, but he won''t wake up until he absorbs the liquid." Xiao Hei observed the urinal and said.


    "Let''s put it first. Let me see what''s special about the paper given to me by the old Dean." Yang Wu threw aside the urinal and took out a piece of old paper, which was given to him by Qi Enzan.


    When Xiao Hei saw the paper, the dog''s eyes glowed in surprise and exclaimed, "this is a holy paper!"


    "What is the holy paper?" Yang Wu asked suspiciously.


    "Where did you get it?" asked Xiao Hei.


    "The dean of the Royal College gave it to me."


    "It''s really eye-catching. This paper is a special paper blessed by the saint holy power. It has no small holy power, and there must be some secrets hidden on it. Hurry to get it out and have a look."


    "Just a piece of paper. Is it as powerful as you say?"


    "Ignorant, burn it with your blue demon. Ordinary power can''t break the holy paper holy power."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    After being blessed by the means of saints, paper becomes extraordinary, so it is called holy paper.


    Yang Wu didn''t think that the president of the Royal College gave him a holy paper. The other party should not know the particularity of this paper, otherwise he wouldn''t give it to him so generously. If Qi Enzan knew it was holy paper, he was afraid that his heart was bleeding and even wanted to get it back.


    However, in Yang Wu''s hands, there is no reason to vomit back.


    Yang Wu didn''t listen to Xiao Hei''s words. First, he used an ordinary fire to burn water, or even cut it with scissors. He couldn''t damage this piece of paper.


    Xiao Hei said discontentedly, "Wang Wang, you doubt my words. Now believe it."


    "It seems that this piece of paper is really something. I''ll try to burn it with the blue demon girl. I don''t know if it will burn the secrets contained in it." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, your blue demon girl is still weak, not enough to burn the inheritance left by the sage." Xiaohei said.


    So Yang Wu summoned his blue demon girl.


    Blue demon Ji is Yang Wu''s awakening heart fire, which belongs to one of his natural powers. It is with it that he can make rapid progress in alchemy.


    Now the blue demon girl is much stronger than when she just woke up. The blue flame contains a trace of purple. It is after Yang Wu has been quenched by Tianlei these days that those thunder fires have been absorbed by the blue demon girl and expanded its firepower.


    Yang Wu''s fingertips danced with the blue demon girl and said gently, "burn it."


    The Smurf girl burned the old holy paper like an elf.


    Peng!


    The flame was burning and the remnant paper was finally lit.


    Blue demon Ji is worthy of being a high fire. Even if she is still very weak, her burning power is quite strong.


    With the power of blue demon Ji burning, the residual paper finally reacted. Something seemed to break out in the paper. In an instant, a sword rainbow rushed towards Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    The change was so fast that Yang Wu didn''t have time to respond. He was directly stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by the sword rainbow, and blood flowed out of the middle of the eyebrow in an instant.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu covered his eyebrows and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Hei could catch the appearance of the sword rainbow, but it didn''t stop the sword rainbow from falling to Yang Wumei''s heart. He thought, "this is the real seed of sword meaning."


    At the moment, the sword rainbow power has not entered Yang Wu''s mind. Thousands of sword Qi are strangling his divine court. The terrible sword rage has become a storm, cutting Yang Wu''s head into tens of millions of pieces. Yang Wu cries bitterly, feeling that his brain is about to explode.


    These swords are extremely overbearing and contain real seeds of sword meaning, which is more powerful than the meager sword meaning he got from the stone tablet of the Royal College. I don''t know how many times.


    The shenting Taoist flower has entered the state of self-defense. Seven petals are waving. The powerful spiritual force should stop these sword Qi and can''t let these sword Qi hurt the origin of the soul. A trace of sword spirit contained in one petal has been emitted and integrated into these sword ideas to achieve a sense of resonance, which has slightly alleviated the rampant power of these swords, But it''s still not enough to stop it completely.


    The fist meaning and the way of death in the flower of shenting Dao emerge from the petals and are carried together with the sword meaning.


    Yang Wu''s boxing intention has been a bit sharp, controlled by the spiritual power, and roared with these swords.


    Yang Wu''s boxing intention is still a little tender. It is not enough to fight with it. It is soon destroyed by the sword intention. The way of death is supplemented from the back. This is a kind of martial art, a power above the artistic conception. Unfortunately, this martial art has a miraculous effect on life, but there is no way to suppress this sword intention. The sword intention is still raging wildly. Once it can''t be stopped, Yang Wu''s soul will be strangled, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot.


    Yang Wu''s life is hard. He didn''t die when he was in danger. How could he be easily destroyed by this sword seed.


    His shenting Taoist flower is the master of shenting. Its spiritual power is incomparably strong. Seven petals extend out, wrap all the sword Qi, and compress these sword Qi constantly. These sword Qi want to pierce these petals. The power released by the petals is not weak, and they are deadlocked with the sword Qi.


    At this time, it depends on whether Yang Wu can insist. After all, it is the seed of sword meaning left by the strong at the saint level. Its power is less than 1% of the holy power, but it is still not something that a small king divine court can bear.


    If Yang Wu didn''t have the shenting Taoist flower, his soul would have died. The shenting Taoist flower is worthy of being owned by people with different talents. It can grow up and has extraordinary power. The sword Qi is suppressed, and Yang Wu''s pain is relieved. He looks inside and sees the dangerous situation in the shenting. I''m afraid the shenting Taoist flower can''t digest the sword Qi, We still need more strength to bless.


    Yang Wu bit his teeth and roared, "I can refine the way of death. Why are you afraid of the sword? Take it away!"


    He mobilized the supreme nine xuanjue. The thousand hole power in Taohe Dan field was erupting, and the pure and flawless power kept rushing towards the forehead. He was trying his best to urge the power of shenting Daohua to completely suppress the sword meaning.


    Both shenting Daohua and Taohe Dantian belong to his personal strength. When willpower is combined with Xuanqi, it is all his strength. These forces suppress the sword Qi together, and finally see the effect.


    The shenting Taoist flower radiates a dazzling light. The power of the petals is constantly growing and appears more and more exquisite. One of the petals produces a soft power and rolls these sword Qi.


    These sword Qi began to compress, gathered together, and finally became a sword seed. The sword seed was like a thumb sized sword, emitting a sharp smell.


    The petal roll integrates the sword meaning seed with the previous weak sword meaning, and branded it on the shenting Tao flower.


    In an instant, Yang Wu had a sharp spirit in his mind. A sword rainbow crossed his mind, as if a peerless swordsman was attacking. Everything was destroyed under a sword. Nothing could stop the power of a sword.


    This belongs to the power of sword meaning and the power of an unknown sword.


    The seed of sword meaning not only contains the inheritance of sword meaning, but also contains an unknown sword style, which was harvested by Yang Wu.


    After absorbing these inheritance, Yang Wu''s face was already bleeding with seven holes. It looked quite miserable.


    These are the consequences of the rampant sword. If he can''t bear it, he will die on the spot. Fortunately, he survived and gained a lot.


    In his mind, the remaining power of the sword was still there. The sword was like a rainbow, like the meteor falling and colliding with many stars, resulting in the explosive power of star destruction. The universe was shaking and the stars were shaking. It was difficult to imagine that the terrible scene would be caused by the power of the sword.


    Yang Wu didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He couldn''t help taking this sword and comparing it with the dragon and turtle sea crossing technique, he had a feeling that he didn''t feel much.


    "What kind of sword skill is this? It''s so terrible!" Yang Wu sighed.


    This sword has been branded in his shenting Taoist flower. He can practice at any time. This is the magic of shenting Taoist flower.


    Yang Wu didn''t practice immediately. The soul liquid in the urinal beside him had completely disappeared.


    "Xiao Hei, can I see the ghost?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei.


    "What''s the hurry? What did you get just now?" asked Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu said, "it should be the real seed of sword intention and nameless sword skill."


    He patted his little heart and told Xiao Hei about the danger he had just encountered. There was no doubt that he was afraid.


    "In addition to the meaning of sword, there is also a startling sword skill. Your boy is really lucky. Don''t open it rashly when you encounter this holy thing in the future." Xiao Hei replied, and then he said: "That sword should be made by cooperating with the sword idea. In the next few days, you will hone your sword skills, strive to give full play to the seed of the sword idea as soon as possible, and then condense your own sword way, which will be more powerful."


    "Well, I will."


    "Look at the things in this urinal. It should be able to breathe."


    Yang Wu activated his soul eye and found that after completely absorbing the seed of sword meaning, the soul force has increased a lot, and the soul eye easily appears from the center of the eyebrow.


    His soul eyes can directly penetrate the urinal and see a fuzzy ghost in the urinal. The ghost seems to be aware. He looks at Yang Wu and says in a weak voice, "let me out. I''m willing to do anything."


    The ghost had been imprisoned and was going crazy. He didn''t want to let go of the hope of living.


    "You didn''t finish the last dragon flame fist formula. You still want to go out. Finish it quickly, and I''ll consider whether to let you out." Yang Wu looked at the ghost and said.


    "I said, I said, you remember." the ghost didn''t hesitate and told Yang Wu the formula of "dragon flame fist".


    Dragon flame fist is a heavenly skill. It can only be activated with fire Xuanqi. It can blast out dragon shaped fire fist. It is extremely domineering and powerful.


    After Yang Wu heard it again, he wrote down the formula of Longyan fist. Xiao Hei also heard the formula said by the ghost. It said sternly: "Xiao Wuzi set fire to burn the ghost. He dares to do tricks in the formula. He must want to die again."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu changed his face and said, "how dare you say a fake formula. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    The blue demon girl emerged from her heart, and the strong flame wrapped it around the urinal.


    The ghost was frightened. It quickly screamed, "don''t burn me, don''t burn me, I know I''m wrong, and I''ll tell you the real formula."


    The next moment, it quickly said the complete formula of "dragon flame fist".


    This time, he didn''t dare to play any tricks again. I''m afraid Yang Wu would burn it out if he spoke slowly.

 Chapter 390

    Wang Cheng Yang Fu.


    The aristocratic style of the past has been restored here. The gate has already taken on a new look. There are two auspicious beasts crawling in front of the gate. Many guards are controlled here and strangers are not allowed to approach.


    This is the residence of the marquis. It is not an ordinary family. Can ordinary people stay here, even some officials and rich businessmen.


    The princes belong to the most noble rubbing people in the Xia Dynasty. Such a number will never exceed the number of palms.


    Generally speaking, in such a noble place, no one dares to pick things easily, but today some people ignore the dignity here and pick them directly.


    The guests were song Jing, Huan Junbo and their entourage, a total of 15.


    These followers are all from Mount Emei. Most of them have crossed the realm of earth and sea, and only a few are still in the realm of man.


    Song Jing and Huan Junbo didn''t take the lead in provocation, but let the attendants swagger to Yang''s house.


    "Younger martial sister, shall we really do this?" Huan Junbo leaned against the corner and asked faintly with a war knife.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. The only way to treat the enemy is to kill him." Song Jing said with a firm and fierce look.


    Who could have thought that such a beautiful looking woman was a figure who killed fruit.


    Huan Junbo said with a light smile, "I like the fierce momentum of younger martial sister best. I support all your decisions. If you can''t be friends, let them be dead."


    Song Jing knows that Yang Wu is not in Yang''s house. Song Jing knows from her father that she brought people to Yang''s house. She didn''t act under orders, but did it deliberately. She is determined not to let Yang Wu join Emei Mountain.


    Before they arrived at Yang''s house with 13 attendants, they were stopped by the guards of Yang''s house.


    "Whoever comes, please stop." the leading guard scolded and shouted.


    The leader of the attendant, carrying a ghost axe knife on his shoulder, said lazily, "call your master out to meet your guests."


    His name is Bao Wei. He was once an external disciple of Emei Mountain. His talent is not the most outstanding in the mountain gate. After more than 20 years of cultivation, he has also reached the advanced land and sea realm. He is a first-class expert in the mundane world.


    The guards in front of the Yang family are the soldiers of the death Corps. They are all human generals and have been to the battlefield. They are not good people. Seeing Bao Wei''s rude attitude, they rebuked and said again: "no matter who you are, get out of here."


    Where is Yang''s residence? It''s not even connected to the imperial edict. If the other party is so rude, how can they welcome it.


    He has the final say as if fierce tigers. Bao Weilai, who is making trouble, laughed at him and waved his hand to the people behind him.


    "How dare you, brothers." the guard of the Yang family was surprised and killed these people.


    Since the death Legion broke through to the generals, everyone was arrogant and didn''t pay much attention to ordinary people. They didn''t pay much attention to these people who suddenly provoked.


    Unfortunately, they suffered a lot this time.


    The strength of each other has reached the top general level, and each one is much stronger than them. Where is the strength of each other''s hand? Two or three times, they knocked over the ten guards in front of the door.


    The strength of the two sides is not at the same level, and there is really no contest.


    "A pile of garbage," Powell said disdainfully, took people to the gate, raised his foot and kicked it hard at the gate of Yang mansion.


    Bang!


    The vermilion gate, which had just been installed, was easily kicked and rotten.


    "Amitabha, who dares to make trouble in Yang''s house? I''m impatient." Du Guangfo''s voice rang faintly.


    Du Guangfo has already broken through the realm of earth and sea. His bearing is different from that in the past. The smell of evil Buddha is very obvious. He stabbed Bao Wei angrily with a Buddha stick, just like Buddha angry King Kong.


    "The light of fireflies!" Bowie did not dodge in the face of Du Guangfo''s attack. He leaned out his palm and grabbed it with his bare hands.


    In the eyes of Du Guangfo, such bold behavior is undoubtedly a way of self death. He has increased his strength for no reason. He must kill the other party directly in front.


    However, his attack finally fell into Powell''s palm and was directly crushed, which could not pose any threat to Powell.


    Du Guangfo''s eyes narrowed. He retreated without thinking. He knew that he had encountered a strong enemy and had to retreat.


    "Can you get back?" Bao Wei sneered, and his other hand caught Du Guangfo again. In an instant, he caught Du Guangfo. His sharp claw force tore Du Guangfo''s battle clothes on the spot and buckled them into his chest. Before they buckled them into his chest, the blood rushed out, and the powerful force rushed into his chest, grabbed his large piece of meat, which shocked him and flew tens of meters away.


    As the king of the earth sea realm, Du Guangfo suffered a heavy blow with only one move. It can be seen how powerful Bao Wei is.


    The people of other death legions attack at the same time without fear of life and death. They are a large number and guard in different places in the yard. In the face of such strong enemies, none of them flinch, but only have the courage to fight desperately.


    They are known as the death Corps. They are all soldiers ready to die on the battlefield. Now they follow Yang Wu faithfully and will never be afraid of death.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you to play with," Bowie said to the people around him instead of going out.


    Twelve people around him are strong, and six are the existence of the earth sea realm. The other six are the top people. They are few in number, but they are strong enough. The people who meet the death Legion will win overwhelmingly.


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    The people of the death Legion could not become the climate at all. They were all blown up and screamed.


    All the people in the yard were disturbed.


    Yang Zhennan and Guo Xiafei came out at the same time. They are the strongest here.


    "Brother, you Marquis house is not peaceful either." Guo Xiafei looked at Yang Zhennan and said.


    "Those who come are not good. Let''s fight again." Yang Zhennan answered, walked away in the air and shouted, "who broke into my Yang family?"


    His breath of the top king was released, just like an eagle rushing towards the people of Emei Mountain. His hand was like a dragon. With a strong hand, he punched the fiercest person in Emei first, and his chest collapsed. His blood stained his body and made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Guo Xiafei''s hand was not slow. He stabbed another person directly with his finger instead of his sword. Before the person reacted, a pair of arms were crossed by the Xuanqi sword, and the white bones were exposed in an instant.


    The people in Emei Mountain are not vegetarian. Two kings who have reached the intermediate land and sea level met Yang Zhennan and Guo Xiafei respectively.


    Emei Mountain, the two kings of the intermediate land and sea realm, show incomparably profound strength, which is completely equivalent to the strong ones of the advanced land and sea realm in the secular world.


    All they mastered were Wang''s skills. They broke the earth with amazing momentum, and the mysterious air filled the yard.


    Yang Zhennan quickly ordered and shouted, "everyone retreat. I''ll kill them."


    Yang Zhennan took out the anti dragon gun and swung the domineering gun across the past. The blue gun was as bright as a dragon and killed the two intermediate kings of the land and sea realm.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Zhennan hasn''t tried his best since he regained his strength. Now he wants to vent his unhappiness. No matter who dares to bully him, no one in the Yang family will pay the price.


    "Top king, you step back and let me come!" Bao Wei felt Yang Zhennan''s extraordinary and was surprised. He jumped up like an eagle. A pair of silver claws appeared across the air and grabbed Yang Zhennan.


    Bao Wei''s attack was a little late. Yang Zhennan held a heavenly soldier, which increased his attack power. In an instant, he picked up the two intermediate kings of the earth and sea realm.


    In addition, Guo Xiafei took the sword and killed it. Before Bao Wei, the sword momentum all over the sky was cut out.


    Drunken sword walk!


    Guo Xiafei is good at drinking. What he uses is also a drunken sword, which has the power of cunning attack.


    Bao Wei and Guo Xiafei are in the same realm, but Bao Wei''s strength is deeper than Guo Xiafei and is close to the top realm. The double claw attack tore Guo Xiafei''s sword spirit and grabbed Guo Xiafei''s key.


    Fortunately, Guo Xiafei has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. When Xuanyi unfolded, he staggered to avoid Bao Wei''s attack.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a master in the small mortal house. It seems that we can''t finish the task without doing our best." Bao Wei secretly paid in his heart and tried his best.


    Guo Xiafei didn''t dare to reserve anything. He had an extra wine pot in his empty hand. After drinking a mouthful of wine in his spare time, he shouted: "you are bold in the king''s city. Aren''t you afraid of dynasty sanctions?"


    Guo Xiafei uses drunken swords one after another, just like a drunken man shooting indiscriminately. Each sword has sharp and cunning attack power.


    Bao Wei has been trained in Emei Mountain. His combat skills have improved to a higher level. His claws contain terrible lethality. He has torn Guo Xiafei''s attack and blocked Guo Xiafei''s escape route to tear Guo Xiafei to pieces.


    At this time, Yang Zhennan''s anti dragon gun came. Bao Wei sensed the danger and narrowly hid. He was scratched by the gun on his back and a layer of skin was scratched away, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Kill!" Yang Zhennan killed everywhere. Staring at Powell, it was a crazy attack. Everything in the yard was smashed and cracked by the attack, and the powerful Qi affected all around and even farther away.


    "How brave you are! Do you want to be killed if you dare to hurt our people in Emei?" Bao Wei repeatedly blocked the frame, and his silver claws were broken by the anti dragon gun. He was almost killed on the spot, which scared him to lose his voice and scream.


    At the same time, song Jing and Huan Junbo finally appeared in the Yang family residence.

 Chapter 391

    Mount Emei is not only a town power, but also a giant power in the extraordinary world. Their prestige covers all directions and is the emperor of all countries.


    Both Yang Zhennan and Guo Xiafei are knowledgeable people. They have known Mount Emei for a long time. When they were young, they yearned to join such forces, become one of them and pursue a higher realm. Unfortunately, they failed to do so.


    The people of Emei Mountain suddenly killed the Yang family. Yang Zhennan felt it was very untrue. They didn''t have a holiday with Emei Mountain. Why did the other party deal with the Yang family?


    He thought of his father. Could it not be his father who provoked such a great force?


    No matter what the reason is, Yang Zhennan doesn''t dare to shoot again. The other party is really a force of Emei Mountain, so it''s a big trouble.


    "The little ordinary family dare to attack Emei Mountain. Do you want to be exterminated?" Bao Wei roared at Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan stared at Bao Wei and responded firmly: "my Yang family has never offended Mount Emei, let alone Mount Emei. Why do you provoke the door? When can people in the extraordinary world interfere in the affairs of the secular world?"


    Yang Zhennan is clear about some unwritten regulations between the two worlds. People in the extraordinary world are generally unable to interfere in the affairs of the secular world and destroy the order of the secular world.


    As soon as Bao Wei wanted to reply, someone first responded, "count Zhennan, I can prove that they are the people of Emei Mountain."


    The speaker is song Jing. She came in with Huan Junbo. The overbearing King''s breath is released. The handsome men and beautiful women can be called a man of talent and a woman of beauty.


    "Are you?" Yang Zhennan looked at Song Jing who suddenly came in and asked. He thought song Jing looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Song''s mansion, song Jing." Song Jing responded faintly.


    "Are you song Jing who entered Mount Emei eight years ago?" Yang Zhennan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me." Song Jing raised her proud face and said faintly. After a pause, she said, "it''s said that our song family has a holiday with your Yang family. I''ve come to reconcile it. It seems that your Yang family is very arrogant. We don''t even want to give face to Emei Mountain."


    Yang Zhennan said with a gloomy face, "it''s not that we don''t want to give face, but that you hurt our family. It''s clear that you''re here to provoke. What''s the meaning of reconciliation?"


    Song Jing said to Bao Wei, "elder martial brother Bao, I asked you to visit count Yang, but I didn''t ask you to provoke, did I?"


    "Of course, we just came to visit the Yang family, but their guard had a bad attitude. We could only fight back if they didn''t agree with us. I didn''t expect that this secular family could have such confidence to challenge us in Mount Emei. No wonder it was lawless to dare to resist the Imperial edict." Bao Wei said back.


    "The count of Zhennan can hear clearly?" Song Jing asked.


    Why didn''t Yang Zhennan understand the other party''s intention? He didn''t mean to reconcile at all. He wanted to refute, but he hesitated and showed weakness and said, "just think that our Yang family made a mistake first, and I, Yang Zhennan, will compensate you here."


    "Hey, you can''t just make amends." Huan Junbo sneered.


    "So what?" Yang Zhennan frowned and asked.


    "Does your family have a herbalist named Yang Wu and ask him to come out to see us?" Huan Junbo said.


    "He''s not at home."


    "Then go and get him back. Let him kneel down and apologize to the Song family. We won''t care about you."


    "You deceive people too much!" Yang Zhennan shouted, shaking his anti dragon gun.


    "Hehe, you''re right. We just deceive people too much." Huan Junbo smiled domineering.


    "Please leave immediately. You are not welcome here." Yang Zhennan knows that the other party doesn''t want to talk about things at all, but to pick things. There''s no need to waste words with the other party.


    "Count Zhennan, you can figure out the consequences." Song Jing said indifferently.


    "I think very clearly. Just put your horse here. Our Yang family would rather die than surrender!" said Yang Zhennan sonorously.


    Guo Xiafei came to the south of Yang Town and echoed: "well, I''d rather die than surrender. Guo Xiafei is also willing to be a member of the Yang family and stay for life and death."


    Guo Xiafei was originally a chivalrous man. He wanted to improve his strength through the relationship between Yang Wu and Yang Zhennan. Yang Zhennan has been persuading Guo Xiafei to stay and help the Yang family these days. He is hesitant. Now he can finally make up his mind.


    For nothing else, just for Yang Zhennan''s spirit, just coincided with him.


    "Brother Guo, you don''t have to." Yang Zhennan said to Guo Xiafei seriously.


    "Hehe, brother is not afraid of death. Let''s fight together again." Guo Xiafei smiled with a firm face.


    "You are iron against Emei Mountain!" Huan Junbo said faintly.


    "We don''t want to be bullied, we just don''t want to be bullied." Yang Zhennan responded in an unassuming manner.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. You two go together at the same time. If you win me, we can let bygones be bygones. If you lose, go to the Song family and beg for mercy as soon as possible." Huan Junbo said contemptuously.


    "Elder martial brother Huan." Song Jing shouted, looking at Huan Junbo with a worried look.


    "Don''t you trust me, younger martial sister? Don''t worry. They''re not strong enough. Let''s take them to practice." Huan Junbo said with great confidence. He waved to Yang Zhennan and Guo Xiafei and said, "you only have one chance. Come quickly."


    "The Yang family didn''t want to be enemies with Mount Emei, let alone offend you, Mount Emei. Today you deceive people too much, so let me fight with you. No matter win or lose, I hope you don''t embarrass others." Yang Zhennan said with a brave face.


    "My old Guo also wants to try the power of Emei disciples!" Guo Xiafei came forward with his sword.


    "Ha ha, you come together." Huan Jun smiled, released his powerful breath, and locked the two people in front at the same time.


    At the next moment, the three powerful kings fought together.


    The battle of the king, which belongs to the battle of the top strong in the secular world, has caused great noise. The forbidden guards shoulder the responsibility of safeguarding the stability of the King City. Naturally, they rush to suppress such events at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the forbidden guards were ordered by their superiors and their actions were suppressed.


    Wan Lanxin, who had just been promoted to the third commander of the forbidden guards, got the news and rushed to the Yang family recklessly with her people. Everything in the Yang family fell behind.


    The Yang family was in a mess. Everything in the yard was destroyed and some houses were destroyed, just like after a magnitude 12 storm.


    "Something big has happened!" Wan Lanxin cried out, and rushed into the Yang family regardless of everything.


    Yang Zhennan and Guo Xiafei were defeated.


    They are not dead, but the situation is not very good. Su Roumei is taking care of them with tears. Fortunately, Yang Wu has left healing pills for her. After the people in Emei withdrew, she took healing pills for them to stabilize their injuries, otherwise it will be worse.


    "Aunt Su, what happened?" Wan Lanxin came to Su Roumei in military uniform and asked.


    Su Roumei wiped her tears and briefly said what had just happened. She sighed again and again: "our Yang family is suffering. We have just recovered a little of the old atmosphere and have been bullied by these people. When Wu Er comes back, we don''t know what to make."


    Wan Lanxin was relieved when she heard that Yang Wu had no accident, but it was hard to see the Yang family become like this. She could only persuade: "the people of the Song family deceive people too much. I''ll go to the emperor to comment."


    "Lan Xin, don''t go. They are the people of Zhenguo power. Even if the palace can''t punish them, you can quickly inform wu''er and let him go as far as he can. Don''t conflict with them again." Su Roumei confessed to Wan Lan Xin.


    "I''m afraid I can''t persuade him." Wan Lanxin said in embarrassment.


    What is Yang Wu''s temperament? She knows clearly. If such a thing happens at home, he will leave, so he is not Yang Wu.


    "Go quickly and say it''s my words. He doesn''t dare to listen. I''ll wait for his father to be better. We''ll leave the King City and meet him and don''t stay in the king city anymore." Su Roumei, as a mother, just wants to make her family safe and doesn''t care about any fame and wealth.


    "Let me try." Wan Lanxin didn''t want to have an accident with Yang Wu. This time, it was different from what had happened before. Mount Emei was a behemoth, and the Xia Dynasty was just a small area under its control. No matter how powerful Yang Wu was, he couldn''t challenge him.


    Wan Lanxin took people away from the Yang family. She looked very dignified. She didn''t know what would happen when Yang Wu knew the news.


    "I hope not to be too bad." Wan Lanxin had no bottom in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Song mansion.


    Song Jing, Huan Junbo and others have returned.


    They went to see Ji Lanyu for the first time. They reversed the matter. They said that the Yang family respected the soldiers too much, didn''t pay attention to their Emei people, and hurt Bao Wei. They were forced to fight back and taught the Yang family owner a lesson. Things became stiff.


    Ji Lanyu is not a fool. She can''t see through their tricks, but things have happened, and she can''t blame them. After all, they are young and energetic, and they will certainly be strong. Since the Yang family doesn''t know interest, it''s OK to let them suffer.


    "Yang Wu is visible?" Ji Lanyu asked.


    "I didn''t see him. I don''t know where he went. But I believe he will come to see me soon." Song Jing replied.


    "Well, you should also note that a heavenly pharmacist is worth winning over anyway. It''s only good for Emei Mountain, not bad. Don''t lose big for small." Ji Lanyu reminded song Jing and Huan Junbo.


    If they weren''t both inner disciples of the sect, she wouldn''t talk to them so kindly. They don''t understand the value of a heavenly pharmacist.


    She vaguely felt that letting them deal with it would become a hidden danger!

 Chapter 392

    On this day, the King City was full of strange atmosphere.


    The Imperial Palace and all the major houses received the news that Yang''s house was provoked, and Yang Zhennan was seriously injured, which caused a great uproar.


    Yang''s residence is already the Marquis''s residence and the top five noble valve in the king''s city. Such a big residence has been provoked. It can be seen how powerful the other party is.


    There was no response in the imperial palace. People in the city were wondering whether Yaowang Pavilion retaliated against the Yang family, or whether King Fu''an copied the Yang family again?


    Only the highest figure knew that it had something to do with the sudden arrival of the ancient chariot.


    At the same time, Yaowang Pavilion suddenly announced that the last Pavilion leader had become a heavenly pharmacist.


    The news once again aroused heated debate.


    Yaowang pavilion has always monopolized 70% or 80% of the supply of pills in the king''s city. Yanhai, the last medicine king in the pavilion, was the top medicine king. His alchemy was quite clever. In order to break through the realm of Heavenly Master, he had to pass his position to his son, concentrate on Cultivation and look for an opportunity to break through the Heavenly Master.


    Now, he finally succeeded.


    He not only broke through and became a super strong man in the realm of Tianyu, but also refined a Tiandan, which attracted thunder punishment, caused a sensation in the medicine King Pavilion and the King City.


    Although the Tiandan thunder punishment he attracted was not as loud as the one Yang Wu attracted that day, he was also a genuine TIANYAO master. Besides, who knows if others have reserved it.


    After the news came out, the atmosphere in the King City became more different.


    After this heavenly pharmacist left the pass, the first battle was not to go to the palace, but directly to the song palace.


    The face of the Imperial Palace disappeared in an instant, which was more humiliating than Yang Wu''s disobedience to the order.


    The emperor''s authority has been questioned again. When has the imperial power lost its prestige?


    ¡­¡­


    In the medicine hall, Yang Wu left the customs.


    After he got the Dragon flame fist from the ghosts, he asked some ghost questions. The ghosts responded truthfully and dared not play any tricks.


    It turned out that the ghost was a character from the supernatural world. He was killed by his enemy. He took out his soul and suppressed it here, so that it would never be reborn. He doesn''t know how many years he has gone through, and his soul power is amazing now.


    It is unwilling to die like this. It wants to find a way to resurrect. It wants revenge.


    Yang Wu is not very interested in his resurrection. No matter which party he boasts he is, things have changed. What''s the meaning of his resurrection?


    Yang Wu just wants to squeeze more useful things from the ghost. How can he revive a guy with uncertain factors.


    "You stay well first. I''ll help you revive when I think of a way to revive you in the future." Yang Wu ended his communication with the ghost, leaving only a word to deceive the other party.


    "I have a way to revive, please..." the ghost can''t hear Yang Wu''s meaning and wants to fight for it. Yang Wu has taken back his soul eye and ignored it.


    The ghost was suppressed by the urinal and couldn''t get out at all. Moreover, the soul was weak and had no choice but to stay in the urinal.


    Xiaohei said to Yang Wu, "this is at least a millennium ghost. It may be a great help to revive."


    "Do you have a way to revive it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It depends on how to resurrect, whether to reincarnate, resurrect, find a puppet body, or reshape the real body... Each resurrection method is different, and the difficulty is different." Xiao Hei said how many different resurrection methods in one breath, and Yang Wumu was stunned.


    Can people come back to life after they die?


    This is the first time he has heard of such a ridiculous thing.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t deceive me. If people die and can rise again, the world will not be chaotic." Yang Wu returned to God.


    "What do you know? What is the purpose of people''s cultivation? Ordinary people are to strengthen their body, the strong pursue military hegemony, and the detached pursue longevity. People can live forever, and naturally they can revive. As long as the realm is strong enough, even a drop of blood can regenerate. These are too far away from you. You don''t understand too much. Practice well, and wait until you get together other kinds of mysterious essence, or Maybe you can touch those fields, "said Xiao Hei faintly.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "longevity is anyone''s dream. It seems that we should solve the things around us as soon as possible and find the next mysterious essence."


    "Well, this is what you should do most. Put aside everything else." Xiaohei agreed.


    Yang Wu came out of the house.


    "Young master, you can come out." Geng Jian kept outside the house and said nervously when he saw Yang Wu coming out.


    "What''s so flustered?" Yang Wu noticed something wrong with Geng Jian.


    "You''d better go to the main hall. Commander Wan is waiting for you." Geng Jian replied.


    "Commander Wan?" Yang Wu wondered. The next moment, he thought of Wan Lanxin and hurried to the hall of the medicine hall.


    Soon, he came to the hall. Han Qingqian and WAN Lanxin were here. Before they could speak, he asked Wan Lanxin, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wan Lanxin came to Yang Wu and said, "Wu, something happened to your family. Your uncle was hurt..."


    Just as she said this, Yang Wu''s eyes burst into flames and shouted, "who did it!"


    Then he would rush out of the hall to return home.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If it touches it, it will die. His family belongs to his inverse scale.


    Wan Lanxin was ready. She suddenly grabbed Yang Wu and said, "Wu, calm down first. Listen to me and make a decision."


    "What happened? Who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage? Is it the king of Fu''an or the medicine King''s pavilion?" Yang Wu calmed his mood and asked loudly.


    Since he came back from the border, Lian resisted the imperial edict, fought with all officials in the Jinluan hall, swept the face of King Fu''an and song Xiang, and swollen the face of the head of the medicine King''s cabinet. He became the youngest heavenly pharmacist at one stroke. Even if the emperor has recognized his existence, who dares to treat his Yang family like this?


    In his mind, the first thing he thought of was king Fu''an and Yaowang Pavilion. Only their two families had the deepest festival with the Yang family and had the ability to retaliate. Apart from them, he couldn''t think of any other power.


    "It''s Mount Emei," Wan Lanxin said concisely.


    Yang Wu was stunned at first, and then exclaimed, "how can we get involved with them?"


    Wan Lanxin tells Yang Wu what Su Roumei told her.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu''s fists made a sudden noise, and his eyes became more angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "Prime Minister Song''s residence, Emei Mountain, I don''t care what you come from, but I can''t hurt my family."


    Yang Wu wanted to go home again. Wan Lanxin grabbed his hand and said, "do you know what power Mount Emei is? My aunt told you to avoid the limelight first. I also think it''s a good idea. As a heavenly pharmacist, you should be respected by thousands of people wherever you go. Your uncle and aunt will meet you soon. Don''t be angry."


    "If they didn''t hurt my father, it''s OK to say that now that they have done such a thing, how can I swallow this tone, sister? Let go." Yang Wu said with a group of anger.


    These days, his mood is quite good. Everything he does goes smoothly. He feels that no one dares to provoke him again.


    Now, he knew that his idea was too naive.


    He is not invincible. There are still many people on him, and the power of giants is involved in it. While he is angry, a basin of cold water has been poured on his heart, so that he can understand the truth that there are people outside people and there are days outside.


    "I won''t let go. You''d better go. Mount Emei is really not something you can compete with now." Wan Lanxin firmly persuaded.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "sister, my father is injured. I can''t go back to see him. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Without Wan Lanxin''s consent, Yang Wu had enough strength to shake Wan Lanxin''s wrist open, then swept out of the hall, spread his wings and galloped up.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Wu''s flying speed is so fast that he can''t see it in the blink of an eye. Only the dark dream ice and snow can keep up with his speed. The crazed turtle doesn''t have this ability.


    Wan Lanxin chopped her feet in place, rushed out, and hurried to catch up with Yang''s house.


    Han Qingqian looked at Yang Wu, who hurried away, and muttered to himself, "it''s a troubled time."


    No flying is allowed in the king''s city, which belongs to the jurisdiction of the forbidden guards. No one can violate it.


    However, where can Yang Wu manage so much? He is anxious for fear of any accident to his father.


    When the guards found someone flying in mid air, they all knew that it was the king. Only their commander was qualified to stop it. However, Yang Wu''s speed was too fast for them to see clearly. Yang Wu had disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, Yang Wu had returned to the sky over his yard. He looked down at the mess at home and trembled in his heart. He dived down without thinking.


    "Who?" exclaimed the death Legion.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to answer them and rushed to his father''s room.


    When the people of the death Legion wanted to catch up, they heard someone say, "that''s the head."


    Now everyone stopped, and at the same time, their mood stabilized at this moment.


    In their eyes, the head is the sea god needle. With the head, everything will be fine and everything will be settled.


    Yang Wu came to his father''s door, repressed his anger and gently pushed the door open. His mother looked at him and said with a sad look, "didn''t I let you go? Why don''t you come back? It doesn''t matter if your mother''s words don''t work."


    Poor parents all over the world, no matter when, always put their children''s safety first, without complaint or regret.


    "Mother, if I go, am I still human?" Yang Wu quickly walked in and answered.

 Chapter 393

    As a son of man, in times of danger, if you abandon your parents and leave, you are not even as good as animals.


    Yang Wu is a big filial son. On the day he came back from the border, he knelt down a hundred feet to see his parents. Now it is even more impossible to abandon them.


    Su Roumei sighed and said, "we can''t fight them. Now let''s pack up Li and go. Your father and your uncle Guo are seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t be bumpy."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to go anywhere." Yang Wu comforted and went into the house to see his father.


    Yang Zhennan was lying on the bed. His breath was very weak and his face was quite pale. Yang Wu opened his father''s quilt on the spot and saw a very thick gauze wrapped in front of his chest. He vaguely saw a trace of blood. His heart was like a knife.


    Without saying anything, Yang Wu took out the king level healing pill he refined and fed it to his father.


    This is an advanced healing pill that he has just refined in recent days. Its efficacy is quite strong enough to protect his father''s life.


    Yang Wu felt that it was not enough. He ordered someone to carry the bath bucket on the spot. He refined many herbs to repair trauma into medicine liquid and dropped it into the bucket. Then he untied the gauze wrapped by his father and soaked his father in the medicine bucket.


    This liquid medicine is very effective. It can accelerate his father''s recovery through the dual effects of internal and external use.


    Yang Zhennan didn''t take the weather reversal pill for long, and many of its effects didn''t play out. Now it''s just refined and absorbed together.


    Yang Wu didn''t only care about his father, but also prepared a king level healing pill and a bucket of liquid medicine for Guo Xiafei. He would never treat the people who helped the Yang family badly.


    Then he went to see the casualties of the death Corps. Fortunately, they were only injured.


    This time, people from Mount Emei came to provoke him. Most of the elite of the death Legion followed him to the medicine Hall Library. Only Du Guangfo, the leader of the land sea realm, was at home. If he left the Silver Turtle and blood Ji, he might have some resistance.


    "The defense at home is still too weak. Xiaohei, I want to strengthen the defense at home. I don''t want such a thing to happen again." Yang Wu said to Xiaohei.


    "Well, today you give me the Xuanling stone and I''ll set up a heaven array for you. Even those who come to heaven will be subdued." Xiao Hei felt the anger in Yang Wu''s heart and promised very seriously.


    Yang Wu came to the Yang family hall. Fortunately, the main house was not destroyed. Lu Zhi, Xueji, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong, Zheng Xiaohu, Geng Jian, Huang Changjian and other important men have gathered here.


    Yang Keren didn''t appear. She may have left the King City.


    Yang Wu looked at the people present and said quietly, "everyone has seen what happened to the Yang family. I am the enemy of the Yang family. Even Huangwei dares to provoke me. The other party also ordered me to kneel down and beg for mercy. What do you think?"


    Yang Wu''s move is to test the people''s hearts. Who is loyal and who is not loyal can see some clues at this time.


    "Lord, the other party is bullying too much, so you should fight back!" Lu Zhi and Yang Wu said, "it''s very pertinent, but it''s just an unwritten rule. People really want to bully us, and no one dares to say a word. It seems that I''ll go to the song house in person. I can''t let my father suffer this loss for no reason, otherwise I think Yang Wu is easy to bully."


    "Lord, you can''t. the other party must deliberately encourage you to come to the door. There must be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. It''s most appropriate to wait for work with ease." Lu Zhiquan said.


    Just when Yang Wu hesitated, a holy metaphor came to Yang''s house and declared Yang Wu to enter the hall.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to enter the palace, but Lu Zhi said, "Lord, this is a good time to know your opponent. Don''t miss it."


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and went into the palace with the eunuch. However, before the front palace, he still left Mengxue to face the saint alone just in case.


    Along the way, he thought a lot. The three forces of song house, King Fu''an house and Yaowang pavilion have been enough for him. Now he has joined such giants as Mount Emei, and he feels great pressure.


    Unconsciously, he has come to the palace and met the emperor in the heart nourishing hall.


    The emperor has taken off his Dragon Robe, but he looks approachable in ordinary gorgeous clothes.


    There is only the emperor here, no one else.


    After Yang Wu saluted the emperor, the emperor said sternly, "Yang Wu, you must bear the grievance this time. You can''t be presumptuous any more."


    "Emperor, why do you say that?" Yang Wu frowned.


    The emperor looked at Yang Wu and said: "Yang Wu, you have resisted the imperial edict many times. I tolerate you not only because you are surrounded by heaven, but also because you have mysterious strong people to rely on. Besides, you also know a little discretion. If you lower me, I will let bygones be bygones. This time, unlike in the past, Mount Emei is a town power, there are countless kings, there are countless strong people in heaven, and even exist beyond heaven, It is one of the giants in the extraordinary world. If you offend them, no one in this land can save you. "


    "Emperor, you''re right, but my little Yang family deserves so much attention in Emei. Just because of the Song family? How can they have so much face?" Yang Wu asked.


    "A daughter and a son of the prime minister''s family of the Song Dynasty entered Mount Emei, and they all became internal disciples." the emperor said with some envy.


    Although some of their royal families are in Mount Emei, most of them are just outside disciples, and those who enter the inner gate do not get a better position. It''s not as good as the Song family''s daughter and son who get up in Mount Emei.


    "I see, but people in the extraordinary world can''t interfere in the affairs of the secular world. They''re crossing the border and breaking the rules. Aren''t they afraid that the top knows how to punish them?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "It''s just an unwritten rule. What if you know it? Your Yang family is not worth mentioning in their eyes." the emperor said. After a pause, he said, "if it weren''t for your sake that you are the youngest heavenly pharmacist, I wouldn''t tell you this. Just be patient. I''ll call song Xiang over and make your two families reconcile. What do you think?"


    Yang Wu caught a hint of temptation from the emperor''s eyes. He responded quickly and asked, "emperor, Emei Mountain governs the summer. Shouldn''t some of them come to the palace to see the emperor? Do they think song Xiang can represent the emperor?"


    Yang Wu''s words offended Tianwei, but he had the ability to be on an equal footing with the emperor, so he didn''t bother to take care of whether the emperor was angry or not.


    The emperor''s pain was uncovered by Yang Wu. His old face showed an unhappy look and said, "Song Xiang enjoys the blessing of having children. I don''t have this blessing."


    "Emperor, if I join Mount Emei, I wonder if Mount Emei will pay so much attention to me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    Yang Wu met the emperor secretly. No one knows, let alone what they talked about.


    After Yang Wu left the heart nourishing hall, he felt much better, so he went to the yard of Princess Tang Xiaohan to see her.


    Although he has not accepted Tang Xiaohan, the beautiful princess has a good temperament. Without the princess''s unruly arrogance, it''s good to be a friend.


    Tang Xiaohan was overjoyed that Yang Wu could take the initiative to visit her. She smiled more brightly than the flowers.


    Yang Wu stayed with the princess for a short time and left in less than half an hour.


    The princess didn''t ask him to stay. She knew what happened to the Yang family and knew that he must be very busy. She just told him to be careful and sent him out.


    Yang Wu returned to the Yang family and didn''t go to the Song family''s trouble. He stayed closed.


    Many of the door lords who are waiting and watching are disappointed. They understand Yang Wu''s character and should be angry and kill the Song family directly. Yes, he is not even afraid of the imperial edict. Are they still afraid of song Xiang?


    After waiting for two days, they found that Yang Wu did not move. They all had to sigh that "Mount Emei is a big mountain, and even the proud Marquis Shaowu has been crushed."


    Song Jing and Huan Junbo in the Song family felt that Yang Wu was frightened and did not dare to retaliate. Originally, they planned to go to the door again, but the palace martial arts test was about to begin. Ji Lanyu wanted to take them to the palace and the Royal College. The palace and the Royal College had sent someone to invite them. It was too much for them not to give this face.


    Ji Lanyu not only went to these two places, but also went to Yaowang Pavilion. He lived in Yaowang Pavilion for two days, which made Yaowang Pavilion rise again.


    Everyone is wondering whether Yaowang pavilion has a deep relationship with Mount Emei?


    Yang Wu''s limelight was overshadowed. Those forces hostile to Yang Wu once again showed a proud attitude, and let the Yang family get out of the king''s city immediately, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    This makes those officials and rich businessmen who want to be close to the Yang family afraid of snakes and scorpions. If they are far away from the Yang family, they dare not curry favor with the Yang family as before for fear of being implicated by the Yang family.


    Through this time, the Yang family can see once again that human feelings are warm and cold.


    Surprisingly, the Su family came to the door again.


    The old man of the Su family came to the Yang family with his family. Even his second son Su Mingbo, who didn''t want to come, was forcibly called by him.


    Su Roumei personally went out to open the door to meet them. Tears moved her eyes. She said to them, "Dad, what are you doing here at this time? Go back quickly."


    When the Yang family was in trouble for the first time, no one came to the Su family to support them. She was still suspected of falling into a well. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Now, the second disaster of the Yang family seems not as serious as the first one. In fact, it is much more severe than the first one. The behemoth even the palace can only kneel and lick. Once the other party really wants to deal with the Yang family, the Yang family will have no choice but to die.


    Mr. Su said with a trace of tears, "if you don''t come and have a look, I may not have a daughter. My father is sorry for you."


    Last time, in order to protect the Su family, Mr. Su acquiesced to the practice of his sons. This time, he came here to look at his daughter. He felt guilty. This is a piece of meat on his body. How could he have the heart to ignore her at the beginning.


    Su Roumei welcomes them into the Yang family, and Yang Zhennan comes out to greet them.


    Yang Zhennan''s injury was not light, but he recovered surprisingly quickly under the treatment of his son Wang Dan and liquid medicine.


    "Brother-in-law, I heard that you are seriously injured. You''d better go back to the house and have a rest." Su houran said kindly after meeting Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan didn''t hate the Su family. He didn''t bother about who was right and who was wrong. As long as his wife didn''t worry.


    "I''m fine. It''s rare for you to come here. What''s wrong with me lying down." Yang Zhennan responded. Then he saluted and greeted Mr. Su: "see you, Mr. Yue."


    "No, no, it''s really difficult for you. This time our two families are together," Mr. Su said firmly.


    "Father-in-law, you have taken your heart, but this time is different from the last time. The Song family takes Mount Emei as their backer. If they really want to deal with us, they will be uprooted. Even the royal family dare not stop it. You''d better go back quickly." Yang Zhennan showed a solemn face to persuade us.


    "Dad, we''d better..." Su Mingbo said to old man Su with fear. Before he finished, old man Su interrupted him: "Don''t try to persuade people to live a lifetime. If we''re afraid of this and that, what''s the meaning of being a man? Mount Emei is not the world of their song family. They just pull it as a tiger''s skin. I believe the people of Mount Emei won''t be easily shot by them. As long as we do right and stand upright, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Old man Su''s body burst out with an old and tough breath. It was the momentum that he had been a senior official. He really had a bit of character.


    "This is my father," said Su Yanshuai, the third son of the Su family.


    At this time, Yang Wu came in and said, "Grandpa''s words count. Don''t fly when there is a great disaster."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Wu. The Su family finally saw this nephew rising like a comet. They all exclaimed in their hearts: "what a Marquis of Shaowu."


    Yang Wu has changed a lot from more than a year ago. He looks more tall and heroic, and has an unspeakable momentum shrouded here, which makes people look at him.


    When the Su family faced Yang Wu, they couldn''t speak. Old Su also smashed his lips. When he came to his mouth, his words seemed stuck, but he couldn''t say it.


    It was Yang Wu who was most sorry for them. At the beginning, the disaster was caused by Yang Wu. They were all blaming Yang Wu for his ignorance. It was his blessing that the princess could see him. He unexpectedly refused such a good marriage, and finally caused a great disaster.


    Now, the boy is rising strongly again. They regret it and wonder how the boy survived the Jedi dilemma?


    "Wu''er, don''t you say that about your grandfather." only Su Roumei dared to yell at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu can only obediently accompany a smiling face and say, "Mom, I''m just saying the truth. Even if I did something wrong at the beginning, you were not wrong. They didn''t read any family affection to help you say a good word or two. I don''t recognize such a grandfather."


    Yang Wu is still very angry with the Su family.


    Old man Su said with guilt, "wu''er is right. Grandpa is sorry for you. Grandpa will be with you this time anyway, even if he wants my old bone''s life."


    "Your old bones are worthless," said Yang Wu contemptuously.


    Pop!


    Su Roumei couldn''t help but slap Yang Wu in the back of his head and scolded, "apologize to your grandfather immediately. Did you talk to your elders like that?"


    "Forget it, there is resentment in the child''s heart. It''s nothing to let him say a few words." old master Su said.


    "No, he thinks his wings are hard, and even my mother''s words are not at ease." Su Roumei said sternly.


    Yang Wu was not angry either. He held his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. Let me say two words. At the beginning, I was said to be a piece of shit. It''s disgusting."


    "It''s all a thing of the past. My mother asked you to forget it immediately. Do you understand?" Su Roumei said very domineering.


    "Well, forget it, forget it immediately." Yang Wu said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s better for my little sister to teach me." Su Yanshuai smiled and said.


    "Third uncle, let''s go out and practice. I remember you used to kick my ass. this time, I''ll see if you can kick it again." Yang Wu looked at Su Yanshuai and said.


    Among these people in the Su family, Yang Wu has better feelings for Su Yanshuai. After all, Su Yanshuai has taught him for a period of time, and he can still trust Su Yanshuai''s character.


    "Well, I''ll see if you''ve really improved a lot." Su Yanshuai didn''t want to stay here, so he answered.


    After su Yanshuai went out with Yang Wu, the atmosphere in the hall was much better. Mr. Su and Su Roumei talked about the family routine between father and daughter, while Yang Zhennan greeted Su houran and Su Mingbo for tea.


    Outside, Yang Wu and Su Yanshuai didn''t really fight, but went to a restored stone chair to drink and talk.


    "The boy is promising. Now even I dare to challenge him." Su Yanshuai looked at Yang Wu casually and said.


    "Third uncle, I didn''t know how powerful you were before. Now I finally know. The advanced land and sea realm is very good." Yang Wu looked at Su Yanshuai seriously and said.


    Before, he heard his parents say that Su Yanshuai was powerful. At that time, he didn''t know that Su Yanshuai was the king of the advanced land and sea realm.


    "Hehe, your vision has also improved a lot. No wonder the emperor doesn''t pay attention to it." Su Yanshuai smiled and paused. He said, "what strength are you now? I can''t see clearly, my third uncle. It''s like entering the earth sea realm for the first time and the top earth sea realm. It''s very strange."


    "Three uncles try not to know." Yang Wu picked an eyebrow and said.


    "OK, let''s try." Su Yanshuai said, then popped up a finger awn and went straight to Yang Wu''s chest.


    He did it without warning. He was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly and showed no mercy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he shot, he couldn''t escape Yang Wu''s induction. Yang Wu moved sideways to avoid this. At the same time, he quickly leaned on his side and hit his third uncle with his elbow as the attack point.


    Yang Wu''s counterattack was very fast. Su Yanshuai barely kept up. He stood up and blocked. A strong impulse hit his palm and shook him back for several steps.


    Su Yanshuai was surprised and said, "good boy, good strength, come again!"


    After that, he increased his strength and shot at Yang Wu without using Xuanqi for fear of causing too much noise.


    "Come on, don''t keep your hands, you''ll suffer," Yang Wu said confidently.


    "There are not many people who can make me suffer."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be one of them."


    "Oh, you really kick my ass, I''m not finished with you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    Yang Wu competed with Su Yanshuai until Su Yanshuai conceded defeat.


    Although they didn''t use Xuanqi, they fought with their own skills. Su Yanshuai couldn''t reach Yang Wu, but he was kicked by Yang Wu several times and quickly admitted defeat.


    "You are the Revenge of chiguoguo." Su Yanshuai touched his ass and said angrily.


    Yang Wutai''s strength is not light. Su Yanshuai''s old face can''t hang up.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "third uncle, I only kicked a few times. When I didn''t study hard when I was a child, you kicked my ass into blossom."


    "If you don''t kick, can you have today? Boy, you should be grateful to me." Su Yanshuai responded angrily, and then he said, "no, you have to compensate me, or my third uncle won''t finish with you."


    "Why don''t you tell me? Do you have that strength?" Yang Wu said with a smile, holding his chest in his hands.


    "I don''t have the strength. Your mother has. I don''t believe your mother can''t clean you up. Don''t you know that I have a deep relationship with your mother''s brother and sister." Su Yanshuai smiled


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said, "OK, you won. Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    "Don''t try to change the subject. Quickly give me one or two Tiandan to make me a strong man in heaven, so that I can play with the name of the first expert in summer."


    "Third uncle, are you daydreaming?"


    "Why, don''t you have this ability?"


    "Yes, but your pill is candy that day. You can eat it as you want. You don''t think about how many herbs it takes to refine a pill."


    "Er... That''s true. I''m a little too anxious, but I''m also prepared for medicinal materials. It shouldn''t be a problem to get a Diwang pill?" Su Yanshuai hesitated.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "yes, for the sake of our acquaintances, I''ll give you a discount, three pieces of diwangdan medicine, plus 10000 pieces of Xuanling stone as a reward."


    Su Yanshuai stared and said, "good boy, you even want to blackmail your third uncle."


    "Third uncle, don''t ask. What''s the value of a diwangdan? Ten thousand pieces of Xuanling stone is already a good price." Yang Wu said to the point.


    Indeed, the price of King level elixir is extremely expensive. The ordinary King level healing elixir sold in the Yaowang Pavilion needs 10000 pieces of Xuanling stone. Wang Dan like Xuanye Dan, which improves the strength, needs to reach 50000 pieces of Xuanling stone, and there is still a price without a market, let alone the best King elixir. Don''t think about it without a price of more than 100000.


    Su Yanshuai didn''t know where to get a dry cigarette, smoked and smiled: "the third uncle works for the imperial dynasty. Xuanling stones are used for cultivation. There aren''t so many. You can''t give one to the third uncle for free. We are connected by blood. I''ll give you some advice..."


    He said a lot of sensational words. Yang Wu didn''t want to hear them. He turned and returned to the hall.


    "Wu''er, don''t go. Just try to find a way. Everything is easy to discuss." Su Yanshuai quickly stopped Yang Wu and begged.


    Diwang Dan is very important. He really doesn''t want to miss it. The nephew''s thigh must be held tightly.


    "The enemies I have offended are Lord Fu''an''s residence, song''s residence, Yaowang Pavilion, and even Mount Emei. You should think clearly." Yang Wu looked at Su Yanshuai seriously and said.


    Su Yanshuai waved his long stick and said smartly, "didn''t the old man say that we two should be together, even if we die!"


    "OK, I hope you can stop this. I''ll write you a pill. You can gather up herbs and refine a land King pill for you for free." Yang Wu said simply.


    "Ha ha, this is my good nephew." Su Yanshuai said excitedly.


    From this moment on, Yang Su and his family cleared up their differences.


    The two families are connected by blood. Mr. Su put down his airs again. Su Roumei is soft. She naturally hopes that both families will be well. The more she faces a crisis, the more she needs her family to unite with the outside world.


    It was the decision of Mr. Su that gave the Su family another chance to take off.


    After the Su family walked, Yang Wu entered a closed state again.


    He doesn''t go to the Song family for trouble, because he wants to take the first prize in martial arts and settle accounts with those who hurt his father.


    In this retreat, he digested the seeds of sword meaning and the nameless sword style.


    Because he knew that the man who hurt his father and Guo Xiafei knew the meaning of the knife. That''s why his father and Guo Xiafei were not rivals together.


    If he can digest the seeds of sword meaning and cultivate the nameless sword style in a short time, he can cut the other party''s limelight with the sword meaning and show amazing performance. I hope the people of Emei will not be blind and let him join Emei, so the Song family is not afraid.


    The seed of sword intention and nameless sword style have been branded in his divine court Taoist flowers. As long as he keeps meditating, he can urge them, absorb the power of sword intention, and practice the terrible sword move that can destroy the stars.


    This sword meaning seed is left by others. After Yang Wu''s shenting Taoist flower is branded, it does not mean that it can be pushed out 100%. It is absolutely impossible to give full play to it to the extreme without thousands of tempering, let alone hope to develop it into a kind of sword.


    Before the Su family came, Yang Wu had been closed for two days, and then closed for three days. In his mind, he urged Jianyi and nameless sword style again and again, and the application of Jianyi and sword style was rapidly improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Dianwu Dabi finally started.


    Every three years, the temple martial arts competition selects the best group of Royal College disciples, and those who are no more than 18 years old go to Emei to practice.


    This group of disciples should at least reach the level of being a generalist and be able to show certain talents. People from Mount Emei will look at and choose them. Regardless of the number, maybe ten or two hundred, depending on the overall talent and ability of the disciples of the college, as long as Dianwu university is 100% better than the top ten, it can become disciples outside Mount Emei, The top martial arts scholar has more opportunities to become an inner disciple directly.


    This time, there are a group of good seedlings among the disciples of the Royal College. A total of more than 30 people have reached the level of human generals, and seven people have reached the level of medium quality human generals. There have been several seed players with the highest voice.


    In addition to them, there are also medicine refiner disciples of the Dan academy and instrument refiner disciples of the instrument academy, who have special enrollment places. After passing the comprehensive assessment, the final results will be selected.


    Every Temple Martial Arts Contest is held in the Imperial Palace until the final champion is determined.


    This grand event is even more lively than the liberal arts hall examination held every three years.


    Eight challenge platforms have been set up in the imperial palace courtyard long ago. A total of 350 Royal College disciples and 150 young girls who volunteered to participate outside the college, a total of 500 people participated in the martial arts competition.


    The emperor, civil and military officials and people from Mount Emei watched the ceremony together to witness the progress of this grand event.


    Early in the morning, there was already a roar in front of the forbidden gate of the imperial palace. All the civil and military officials who rushed in and the disciples of the Royal College were present one after another.


    The civil and military officials had already come to their viewing platform early. They watched the vigorous young girls whispering.


    "This time I don''t know how many children want to enter a higher world to pursue the road of the road."


    "According to the statement of the college this time, at least 30 to 50 children may be selected, which is the best one in recent years."


    "This number is quite a lot. It seems that only a dozen children were selected in the last session. I don''t know which child is the number one seed of this session."


    "Naturally, he is the No. 1 ''Fang Chao'' in the college. The child was born in an ordinary family and has great cultivation talent. I heard that he has reached the level of senior people."


    "It''s said that his Highness the fifth Prince is also good. He has also reached such a state. Even if he can''t be the number one scholar in martial arts, he can at least rank in the top three."


    ¡­¡­


    On the highest viewing platform, the emperor, Empress and others are already in place. Beside them are Ji Lanyu, Huan Junbo, song Jing, King Fu''an, song Lirui, Luo Gongming and others from the Zhenguo power Emei Mountain.


    It is worth noting that in addition to the three people in Mount Emei, there is another person who is detached and can stand with Ji Lanyu. That is the main medicine Yanhai of the old pavilion from the medicine King Pavilion.


    He looks like he is in his forties. His face is radiant and his eyes are bright. He is wearing a herbalist''s robe. There is a flash of fire from time to time. His spirit is like an oven burned by fire, which is very pressing.


    Yao Yanhai was once a man of extraordinary power. He was beaten back to the secular world for unknown reasons. He took root here in the summer and established the Yaowang Pavilion. With the rapid growth and development in recent decades, Yaowang pavilion has become a behemoth of the summer and can be feared by the royal family.


    Yao Yanhai has become more prominent after breaking through the Tianyu realm and becoming a TIANYAO master. Recently, he has established a relationship with Ji Lanyu. Maybe he can climb the town power of Emei Mountain, and the Yaowang Pavilion will be more powerful.


    "Deacon Ji, how about my lang''er in the summer?" Yao Yanhai asked Ji Lanyu with a master''s appearance.


    I have to say that this man is really arrogant and rude. He is already lawless by virtue of his identity as a heavenly pharmacist.


    Ji Lan Yu replied with a light smile: "it''s so careless. Compared with other imperial dynasties, it can also be ranked in the middle and lower ranks."


    The emperor''s face twitched for a while, and he felt that his face was slapped hard, which was very uncomfortable.


    Song Lirui said, "deacon Ji should have a good look. Our children are good this time, and should be able to reach the middle level." then he asked the emperor, "does the emperor think so?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said confidently, "our session is definitely among the top, even among the top."


    When he finished saying this, there was a young man riding a turtle at the forbidden gate.

 Chapter 396

    The early sun rises gradually, and the dazzling light shines on the Forbidden City. It looks like a dragon roaring and noble atmosphere.


    A young man came slowly riding a tortoise. He was wearing a dark blue robe, his hair was combed clean and smooth, his face was filled with a bright smile, and his eyes like amber were very charming. No matter which girl saw it, he would be deeply attracted by him.


    He is definitely not the kind of perfect man, but the temperament he has is like a relegated fairy, ethereal and moving.


    For many years, he rode different spirit demons into the forbidden gate, but this young man was the most outstanding. The spirit demons rode by other teenagers did not dare to get close to the tortoise demon, so they gave way to the tortoise demon and let it pass slowly first.


    Many young girls looked at the boy riding the turtle demon and showed surprise.


    They were all thinking about where the boy came from. He was so overbearing that everyone was making way for him.


    In the crowd, a girl exclaimed, "he is Yang Wu, the eldest martial brother of Danyuan."


    Yang Wu defeated Cheng Xinran, Yao Yikai and Ni Zi with alchemy in the Dan academy, and became the senior brother of the Dan Academy at one stroke. This was admitted by Vice President Chen Ying. Even if he didn''t leave other deeds in the Dan academy, it doesn''t prevent others from recording him deeply.


    "He is Yang Wu. It is said that he is the youngest herbalist in summer. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "The vice president said it himself. It shouldn''t be fake. Look at the style of others. It''s really handsome."


    "I think it must be boasting. I don''t believe he is a real pharmacist. It''s very rebellious to be the king of medicine."


    "Is he a herbalist? Did he come here to observe the ceremony or to participate in the Temple Martial Arts Competition?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s ear was so sensitive that he heard the dialogue between these young girls. He wanted to say loudly: "the Marquis is here to compete for the position of No. 1 scholar in martial arts."


    If he hadn''t experienced the days of mountain prison and army, he might really say that his mind is much more mature now, and naturally he won''t be so naive any more.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to pass through the forbidden gate, someone shouted to him, "Yang Wu."


    Yang Wu looked back and saw that the three girls were riding the spirit demon towards him. The girl on the right was wearing green clothes, with a beautiful face and plump chest. She felt like she was coming out of her clothes. She was riding on a green horse; In the middle is a girl in purple. There is a light purple fire light floating on her. What she is riding is a fire cloud tiger; The girl on the left, wearing blue gauze and carrying a long sword inlaid with sapphire, rode on a powerful blue lion. It was she who greeted Yang Wu.


    Lin Qiqi, Ni Zi and Cao Fenni are three of the top ten beauties of the Royal College. They come together to add a beautiful scenery here.


    Before they got close to Yang Wu, the horses they sat on showed their fear and dared not move forward.


    The evil spirit of the crazed turtle is too strong. How can low-level spirit demons dare to approach it.


    Yang Wu looked back at them, nodded at them and said with a smile, "hello."


    He knew the three girls, but his friendship was not deep. After greeting, he continued to move forward.


    Cao Fanny was quite bold. She jumped down from her blue lion, walked towards Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, can I ride in with you?"


    Once proud, she lowered her posture and got close to Yang Wu. It can be seen that Yang Wu has become a sweet cake now.


    Lin Qiqi and Ni Zi did not expect Cao Fenni, who has always had a very high vision, to do so, which surprised them all.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "sorry, we don''t know each other very well."


    After that, he let the crazed turtle accelerate and quickly rushed into the forbidden gate.


    Cao Fanny looked at Yang Wu who was away in an instant, stamped her feet in place and said angrily, "who cares."


    "Ni Zi is in love?" Lin Qiqi came over and asked on a green horse.


    "Nonsense, I won''t like him." Cao Fanny said duplicity.


    Ni Zi caught up from behind and said, "if the gap is not too big, I also want to try whether I can become his Taoist companion."


    Her voice was not small. All the teenagers on the way around heard it, and they all looked sad. How I wish Ni Zi said this to them. There was not a big gap between them.


    "Yes, when I first met him, he was not so powerful. He grew up to this stage in just six months. He was completely different from the same kind of person." Lin Qiqi showed a trace of frustration.


    I remember she was saved by Yang Wu in the swamp. Although Yang Wu had shown extraordinary strength at that time, it was far from as far away as it is now.


    The three girls'' hearts of Huaichun all retreated from inferiority because of their great sense of distance.


    They all know that Yang Wu is not something they can catch.


    When Yang Wu entered the venue of the hall martial arts conference, many civil and military officials paid attention to him.


    As the youngest celestial pharmacist in history, he has a halo. No one knows him or knows him. Recently, because people from Emei Mountain appeared, he went to the Yang family and pushed the Yang family to the forefront of the storm. Everyone is watching how the Marquis Shaowu can respond.


    As a result, the Marquis Shaowu shrank at home, disappointing them. At the same time, he felt that Emei was a daunting mountain. Who could provoke it?


    "The turtle rider is Yang Wu." Wang Fu''an whispered after seeing Yang Wu from a distance.


    He didn''t face anyone, but it was obvious that he told Ji Lanyu, song Jing, Huan Junbo and Yao Yanhai that only the four of them had never seen Yang Wu.


    Ji Lanyu, song Jing, Huan Junbo and Yao Yanhai all focused on Yang Wu at the same time.


    Yang Wu felt the difference, so he looked up at the highest auditorium and collided with those eyes. There was a splash of flowers.


    "Daxia king, is he really a heavenly pharmacist?" Ji Lanyu asked the emperor sideways.


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, he refined a furnace of Tiandan in front of all of us, which led to a disaster of Tianlei. There can be no mistake."


    "Very good. We have a special move for Mount Emei." Ji Lanyu said with a hammer.


    "Lord Ji is wise." the emperor said with a faint smile on his face.


    Yao Yanhai said faintly, "I''ve been practicing alchemy for a hundred years, and I''m lucky to become a heavenly pharmacist. How can he de become a heavenly pharmacist at his young age? I''d better let me verify it and make a conclusion."


    "Yes, all of our brothers and sisters of the alchemists in Emei Mountain have outstanding talents, and no one can become a heavenly pharmacist at his age. I think this must be verified." Huan Junbo echoed.


    Luo Gongming said from the side, "do we have to witness it with our own eyes?"


    Song Jing said, "real gold is not afraid of fire."


    "Yes, we all believe that Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist, but Mount Emei wants to recruit him and let him show his strength." Wang Fu''an said again.


    Who doesn''t know that King Fu''an has a feud with Yang Wu. He definitely doesn''t want Yang Wu to join Emei.


    Now, King Fu''an is undoubtedly picking things up.


    "Well, real gold is not afraid of fire, but Yang Wu also came to the temple martial arts contest this time. Let''s wait until the Temple Martial Arts Contest is over." the emperor said with a light smile.


    Yang Wu''s strength is clear. How can he be afraid of these people playing tricks.


    "The emperor is against the rules. It''s unfair for him to participate in the martial arts competition of these children as a king of the land and sea realm." Song Lirui said.


    "Who says it''s against the rules? He''s an official disciple of our college." Chen Ying, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said that he came to watch the ceremony on behalf of the Royal College. In addition to him, there are some elders, but they are not qualified to stand on the highest viewing platform.


    "That''s against the rules. It''s unfair to Dianwu Dabi. Please see it clearly." Song Lirui said again.


    "Song Xiang, you are serious. Yang Wu is still under the age of 18. He is fully qualified to participate in the temple martial arts competition when he joins our royal college." Chen Fuxu smiled and paused. He added: "I believe deacon Ji will appreciate the young king under the age of 18."


    Ji Lanyu smiled with satisfaction and said, "well, you have finally produced a great genius in the summer, which can be compared with other top emperors. No wonder you are confident to achieve medium and upper strength, which is very good."


    Ji Lanyu is quite notarial. He will not give up the opportunity to absorb talents for personal grievances.


    Now the look of the people next to her is not good-looking.


    Is it certain that Yang Wu will join Mount Emei?


    The next moment, Yang Wu made an unexpected move. He made a disrespectful move of wiping his neck in the direction of the highest auditorium.


    "Presumptuous, it''s against the sky!" King Fu''an screamed for the first time after seeing this action.


    "Emperor, this son can''t stay." Song Lirui said quickly.


    The emperor wiped a cold sweat and said, "don''t get excited. It may be just a misunderstanding. He should be wiping his neck."


    Previously, he told Yang Wu not to use righteousness. Yang Wu didn''t listen, which embarrassed him.


    "Daxia king, why do you defend him so much? Just because he is a heavenly pharmacist, he can be disrespectful?" Huan Junbo narrowed his eyes and said faintly. He could feel that Yang Wu''s action was directed at them.


    "He must kill him!" Song Jing shouted with strange light in her eyes, staring at Yang Wu all the time.


    If she remembers correctly, she met Yang Wu half a year ago and the crazed turtle. Unexpectedly, they were a group. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    At this time, Yang Wu touched his neck and said to himself, "I''m just scratching. It''s really important to be so nervous."


    Yang Wu''s ear power is extraordinary. He can listen to the words on the highest auditorium without missing a word. He just said it on purpose.


    "Young master, there is a woman on it. She looks familiar." the crazed turtle said to Yang Wu.


    "Of course you look familiar. Didn''t you fight with others? I didn''t think she was from Emei Mountain. It seems that she doesn''t expect to join Emei Mountain." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    At this time, a military attache announced loudly, "take your place. The temple is ready to begin."


    Dong Dong!

 Chapter 397

    Eight challenge arenas, sixteen judges and thirty-six big drums sounded at the same time. The earth shaking voices startled the whole palace, and the temple wudabi officially began.


    The big contest is a lottery system. Whoever draws which opponent and which challenge arena will compete in order.


    Yang Wu was very lucky. He could win the first lot in the first challenge arena if he drew a lot. He held the lot in his hand and said to himself with a smile, "ha ha, this is God''s will!"


    First, he is the No. 1 scholar in martial arts.


    When Yang Wu was about to step onto the challenge arena, he heard a familiar voice: "come on, brother Yang Wu, I''ll take good care of you."


    Yang Wu looked back and saw Tang Xiaohan dressed as a man cheering for him in the crowd.


    Tang Xiaohan was originally a beauty. Even if she dressed up as a teenager, it not only didn''t affect her beauty, but also added a bit of different flavor to her.


    Yang Wu smiled at her and said, "I''m the No. 1 scholar in martial arts."


    Yang Wu''s words immediately aroused the competitive psychology of his opponents and all the young onlookers, and began to attack Yang Wu one after another.


    "What a big tone. I really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    "Kick him down. It''s so smelly."


    "It''s so easy to win the position of No. 1 scholar in martial arts. Elder martial brother Fang has made up his mind. No one can take it away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear these cries? Roll down yourself." Yang Wu''s opponent sneered with his hands on his chest.


    This is a young man who has reached the level of a top soldier. Even if he doesn''t break through the level of a man, as long as he shines brightly in the challenge arena and his combat effectiveness is amazing enough, he can also be appreciated by Mount Emei, so he must win this battle.


    Yang Wu looked at each other and said with a smile, "well, let me go."


    "Hey, hey, look at my shadowless legs kicking you down." the boy sneered and ran at full speed. The dark Qi on his feet condensed, jumped up in the air and kicked out an extremely fast leg shadow. The target went straight to Yang Wu.


    The young man did not despise Yang Wu. This opportunity is rare. He must go all out in the face of any opponent.


    Yang Wu didn''t dodge. The boy''s leg fell on him.


    Bang!


    Everyone looked at this scene and thought Yang Wu would be kicked down by the other party, but in fact, it was another matter. The teenager who kicked Yang Wu actually bounced out of the challenge arena.


    Now everyone''s eyes were staring at the boss and completely confused.


    Even the referee didn''t know why until Yang Wu asked, "did I win this war?", the referee came back and announced: "player No. 1, Yang wusheng!"


    In this way, Yang Wu easily won the first victory.


    Others can''t understand what''s going on. They think Yang Wu must have been lucky.


    The young man who fell out of the challenge arena understood the gap between them. As soon as he kicked Yang Wu, there was a powerful shock that sent him out of the challenge arena. He lost the battle without any temper.


    "Boring Dabi." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Indeed, it''s a bit bullying to compete with these teenagers with his strength, but he will stick to the end no matter how boring he is for the name of "No. 1 in martial arts" in his heart.


    Soon, Yang Wu won three games in a row and let his opponent take the first shot, but his opponent flew out of the challenge arena inexplicably. He didn''t know how he lost.


    Yang Wu''s identity was soon exposed. He is the youngest herbalist and Marquis Shaowu. The youngest lieutenant general has made great achievements at the border. His realm has reached the realm of king. After understanding these, all the young people are completely speechless. Is it still worth comparing?


    Teenagers and girls pray not to meet such a pervert.


    In addition, some teenagers are protesting why it is against the rules to let such a powerful guy compete with them.


    As a result, when Chen Ying announced that Yang Wu was still under the age of 18, they all began to shut up.


    According to the requirements of Mount Emei, as long as teenagers and girls under the age of 18 are eligible for assessment, Yang Wu is still a teenager and he is eligible to participate in the temple martial arts competition.


    Next, once you meet Yang Wu''s opponents, they automatically admit defeat.


    Yang Wu''s competition really became more boring. He didn''t even have to play.


    Therefore, the referee simply gave Yang Wu a chance to advance, so he didn''t have to challenge in the challenge arena. He didn''t worry until the top 50 was determined, so as to avoid some seed players being brushed down when they met Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was so quiet that he just went to see other martial arts competitions. He found that Tang Xiaohan also participated in the temple martial arts competition. She has good strength.


    Yang Wuneng can see that Tang Xiaohan has reached the level of senior general, but she doesn''t know her combat strength. At present, it is finally certain that her combat effectiveness is also quite strong.


    "It''s OK for me to adjust, but I already have slugs." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Tang Xiaohan is very beautiful and has a good character. As a man, he will like her. Yang Wu also has some good feelings for her, but he already has a place in his heart and won''t move his heart.


    Yang Wu walked through several challenge arenas and paid attention to the three teenagers one after another. Their combat effectiveness was quite good.


    The first is the senior brother of the martial arts academy named Fang Chao. The young man''s appearance is not very outstanding, but his foundation is quite solid and his realm is very stable. He has broken through to the realm of the top people. Every move and every copy does not bring too much fancy. He is very dry and crisp to defeat the enemy with one move.


    The second is a girl named Luo Jiajia. She is the second elder martial sister of the martial arts academy and the granddaughter of general Luo Gongming. She has reached the level of a top-level person. She is very cruel. There is no one under her hand.


    The third is Xing Dakuan. He has reached the level of a senior general. He is a tall and strong young man. He has cultivated a strong offensive and defensive combat skill. All his opponents are defeated by him.


    In addition to these three teenagers, like the fifth prince, his combat effectiveness has also greatly improved and should be able to rank fourth.


    Lin Qiqi and Cao Fenni are a little worse, but it''s not a big problem to be in the top 30, as long as they don''t meet a stronger opponent.


    It is impossible to get the final result in one day. After the first day, nearly 200 teenagers have been directly eliminated.


    The remaining young girls stayed in the palace to rest, and then competed the next day.


    If the big square had already arranged camp accounts for these young girls to meditate and rest, they wouldn''t have to worry about the competition tomorrow.


    The Imperial Palace gave them food and healing pills to give them a certain degree of support and let them play their best.


    That night, Yang Wu didn''t leave. He wanted to stay here with these young girls for a night, but he was directly pulled to her yard by Tang Xiaohan.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to go with her.


    Tang Xiaohan was like a gentle daughter-in-law. He asked his servants to arrange a bath for him, prepare delicious food for him, and eat with him. He looked at him eagerly, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Your Highness, you are not so good," said Yang Wu with a fever in his face.


    "Hey, hey, you''re embarrassed sometimes," Tang Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Of course, a man feels embarrassed to be watched by a little beauty like you." Yang Wu responded.


    "You''re not blind, but why don''t you rare it." Tang Xiaohan said with a sad look.


    "Eh, the night is good tonight." Yang Wu looked up at the night sky and said.


    This way of changing the topic seems a little silly.


    They had been sitting on the roof chatting. Unconsciously, they were a lot closer. The princess''s mind gently leaned against his shoulder.


    He tried to push her away and found that she was asleep and had to let her go.


    The temperature at night was a little cold, but it was nothing to him. For fear that the princess couldn''t stand it, he had to run some power to warm her and prevent her from being cold.


    In the face of such a beauty, he can sit still. He can''t say that he is the first person in ancient and modern times, but also that he is really pure.


    He looked at the starry sky and murmured in his heart, "slug, are you okay?"


    The next day, the temple wudabi went on as usual.


    As the day passed, the final fifty were finally decided.


    Cao Fanny was out with great regret. She met an opponent stronger than her. Even if she tried her best, she still lost.


    She cried the moment she lost.


    She has been yearning for the life of the extraordinary world, yearning to become the king there, and then find a monk who matches her. What a freehand life it is.


    Unfortunately, she was defeated beyond fifty, so it became very slim for her to join Mount Emei.


    According to the past practice, Mount Emei will only choose the top ranked excellent disciples, and others will hardly have another chance.


    No matter how unwilling Cao Fanny is, she has to face this cruel reality.


    The third day is to determine the final ranking time. The competition on this day is different from the past. Fifty people enter the largest challenge arena newly built and calculate the ranking according to the order of falling out of the challenge arena.


    This is the beginning of the scuffle. It depends on who is the most powerful.


    No matter how the competition is, it doesn''t matter to Yang Wu. In terms of his strength, he is the No. 1 scholar in Wu.


    When he got to the challenge arena, someone finally attacked Yang Wu, but instead of directly attacking Yang Wu, he scolded Yang Wu and said: "Yang Wu, can you be a little thicker? Your strength is so strong. You still want to compete with us for the position of No. 1 in martial arts. Can you bully the weak by relying on your strength? If you still have a little shame, get out of the challenge arena by yourself."


    The boy still had the courage to accuse Yang Wu on the spot.


    His words still resonated with a few people and began to fire at Yang Wu.


    "Yes, Yang Wu, you''d better go down. With your strength, you can certainly enter Mount Emei. Don''t compete with us again, will you?"


    "It''s beneath your dignity to bully the weak like this. You''ve lost the noble demeanor of the marquis."


    "Even if you win us, what''s the significance of getting the final number one in martial arts? After you join Mount Emei, I''m afraid you will also carry a curse that only knows how to bully the weak and fear the strong. If you have the ability, challenge the top ten kings of the imperial dynasty."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 398

    These young people''s words were so loud that all the civil and military officials around them could hear them, and all the leaders on the highest auditorium could hear them.


    Some officials are really complaining for these teenagers, because there are also their children among these teenagers. They really don''t want Yang Wu''s relationship to affect their children''s ranking.


    This is related to whether they can enter the future of the extraordinary world. No one wants to be delayed. Yang Wu is a special existence. If he occupies a place, it will seriously affect their ranking and be easy to be brushed down. These are not what they want to see.


    If Yang Wu can voluntarily quit, Yang Wu will still be able to join Mount Emei. What he has lost is a glorious name. Giving others more opportunities is the best of both worlds.


    Yang Wu looked at the people who had just opened their mouth and said with a smile, "I seem to be an unforgivable sinner. In fact, I am a good talker."


    "In that case, go down," said the first young man.


    Just as he finished, Yang Wu gently waved his hand, flashed a force like lightning, and rolled the boy down the challenge arena on the spot.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Why did you do it before you said it would start.


    A teenager exclaimed, "the referee has fouled him. We haven''t started yet."


    "You can start from the moment you go to the challenge arena. Where''s the foul?" the referee said a little speechless.


    Then, the young man who said he had committed a foul was pulled out by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the crowd and said quietly, "you were right just now. I am a person who likes to bully the weak. I don''t accept you to beat me."


    Yang Wu really looked like he didn''t deserve to be beaten, which aroused the enthusiasm of many teenagers. He couldn''t help shooting at Yang Wu anymore.


    "We all work together to drive him down first. We don''t believe he can cover the sky with one hand."


    "This man is so hateful that we must first work together to drive him out of office."


    "Come on, anyway, we have reached the current ranking. We can''t care so much. Let''s do it first."


    In an instant, more than ten teenagers were fighting against Yang Wu with all their strength. The weapons in their hands released colorful light. Each mysterious Qi contained no small power and posed no small threat.


    Unfortunately, this power is nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to fool around with them. He smiled and said, "you forced me to do what I didn''t want to do. Let you go down."


    Yang Wu wandered on the challenge arena. He avoided all the bombing attacks on him, and the attackers were thrown out of the challenge arena without even a chance to resist.


    Yang Wu is really a talkative person. He didn''t hurt these people. He just taught them a lesson and let them fall. It hurt for ten days and a half months.


    This is a completely rolling battle. There is no appreciation at all. The judges want to announce: "you are the number one in martial arts. Don''t fight any more."


    More than a dozen teenagers who shot at Yang Wu were thrown out of the challenge arena and became the first group to be eliminated.


    Other young girls did not attack Yang Wu in Xingqing, so they could still stay on the battlefield.


    "I was forced!" Yang Wu said to the other young girls who were not left in the challenge arena.


    His innocent face makes people feel that he deserves beating.


    Many young girls dare not act rashly again for fear of provoking this evil star. Even those seed players don''t have the slightest appearance to stand up and challenge.


    As the senior brother of the martial arts academy, Fang Chao still said, "what do you want?"


    "I want to be the No. 1 scholar in martial arts," Yang Wu said bluntly.


    Fang Chao wanted to retort that "no", but he really didn''t have the confidence to say it. As a senior brother of the martial arts academy, he finally reached the top level of cultivation. He thought he was the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, but he suddenly killed the Marquis Shaowu in front of him, which directly broke his dream. He was quite unwilling.


    Besides him, there are other people who are also very unhappy, such as Luo Jiajia and Xing Dakuan.


    At this time, Tang Xiaohan stood up and suggested with a smile, "why don''t we all admit defeat and admit that you are the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, and then you go down the challenge arena and compete for other rankings for us?"


    I have to say that Tang Xiaohan''s proposal is really good, and many people present began to move.


    Someone said, "No."


    As soon as he said this, people had been thrown out of the challenge arena and didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    The man fell to the ground and wanted to cry without tears. In fact, he wanted to say "no, you can do it". But before he finished, he was thrown down. He was even more unjust than Dou E.


    The fifth Prince stood up and said, "I agree with this proposal."


    The prestige of the fifth prince in the Royal College is still not low. His words were immediately responded to. In addition, because of Yang Wu''s deterrent force, they simply can''t tolerate any resistance. They have to agree if they don''t agree.


    In this way, in the challenge arena, all participants are willing to admit defeat. The referee quickly negotiates and then reports to the emperor, who will decide the final result.


    Of course, the emperor nodded and said, "since we all admit defeat, I will announce that Yang Wu will become the No. 1 scholar in this term."


    He made a final decision. The king of Fu''an, song Xiang and others around him were hard to refute. They didn''t look at Ji Lanyu. She had no opinion, so they passed.


    "Yang Wu is the No. 1 martial arts champion of this year, and other rankings continue to compete." a eunuch announced.


    In this way, Yang Wu became the first person in history who won the title of No. 1 scholar in martial arts without fighting in the end.


    Yang wu''ang began with a satisfied smile and murmured, "now I''ve finally got together the top two scholars in the Yang family."


    Yang Wu walked down the challenge arena and asked others to compete for other rankings.


    The next martial arts competition seems a little boring. The top martial arts champions have come out. Are others worth paying attention to?


    Finally, Fang Chao won the second place, the fifth Prince rose suddenly and won the third place, Xing Dakuan the fourth and Tang Xiaohan the fifth


    Luo Jiajia suffered losses in this scuffle because she was a woman. She was out early and only ranked 13th.


    All the contests are over and the coronation ceremony begins.


    The coronation ceremony was very grand. All civil and military officials came together. 108 forbidden guards stood side by side, and the sound of gongs, drums and horns sounded one after another. The whole aura became solemn, powerful and grand.


    The eunuch read out: "Yang Wu, Fang Chao and Tang Chengchen came forward to listen to the letter."


    The top three are always important, and others can only envy.


    Yang Wu stood in the middle, Fang Chao and Tang Chengchen were on the left and right, and walked up in the direction of the emperor.


    At the emperor''s side, eunuchs have been waiting for them with military attache armor and yellow jacket. After the three of them come up, the emperor will give them a reward in person.


    The No. 1 Military scholar can be directly ranked as a general, followed by the No. 2 and Tanhua. He can only become a riding governor.


    These two kinds of military officers do not know how many enemies they have to kill and how much hard work they have to make before they can be promoted.


    Since Yang Wu is already a middle-class general, this position of general is certainly not needed. He only needs the words "Wu champion".


    The emperor put his helmet on Yang Wu himself and said with satisfaction, "Congratulations, Wu champion. You Yang family have a double champion, creating a precedent. I want to seal you Yang family as a jazz aristocrat for generations."


    The significance of this seal is extraordinary, which means that the Yang family has been aristocrats for generations in the summer and will not be reduced to poverty because of decline.


    This is a very high seal. Many big valves have never had such treatment. Only relatives and relatives of the king have such qualifications.


    "Thank Lord longen!" Yang Wu bowed slightly.


    For this honor, he personally does not think there is anything, but it is of great significance to the Yang family. He has won glory to the ancestors of the Yang family. I believe his parents will be happy and proud.


    He sighed in his heart, "if only Yang Wen were there."


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t help making trouble.


    "Wu Zhuangyuan, didn''t I tell your family a few days ago to ask you to come to the song house to meet deacon Ji? Why don''t you come?" Huan Junbo suddenly asked Yang Wuzhi.


    "You are the one who hurt my father?" Yang Wu asked Huan Junbo.


    Now the atmosphere became a little tense.


    "If you dare to despise Mount Emei, why don''t you teach him a lesson." Huan Junbo said to Yang Wu, not at all guilty of hurting people.


    "Stop talking, Junbo. He should be your younger martial brother soon. Peace is the most important thing between martial brothers. Let''s expose the past." Ji Lanyu didn''t want to make too much trouble between Yang Wu and Huan Junbo, so he quickly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Deacon Ji, he is so rude before he enters our mountain gate. I think it is necessary to sober him up. In the secular world, he can bully the weak. When he comes to our Mountain Gate, he has no such qualification." Huan Junbo responded, and he said to Yang Wu: "For people like you who don''t listen to the call and have a history of sin and slavery, I personally don''t want you to join us in Emei Mountain, so as not to ruin the atmosphere of our mountain gate. Even if you are the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, there are many Tianjiao in various countries. There are not many people who reach the realm of King at your age."


    "Well said, the former prison slave is still a prison slave again. He is very tainted and doesn''t deserve to join Emei Mountain to avoid polluting the immortal spirit." Yao Yanhai echoed.


    Now the emperor and Ji Lanyu don''t look very good.


    Both of them want Yang Wu to join Emei Mountain. The former wants Yang Wu to leave. His authority will be more stable without a rebellious generation. The latter wants to absorb this peerless arrogance for the mountain gate, but he doesn''t think of anything wrong.


    Just when Ji Lanyu wanted to stop Huan Junbo, Yang Wu looked up and said, "ha ha, is Mount Emei great? I don''t care to enter it!"

 Chapter 399

    I Yang Wu disdain to enter!


    This is really overbearing and arrogant.


    Mount Emei is a town power, a giant power in the extraordinary world and a holy land for cultivation. What amazing resources it has. It is a holy land for any martial artist to aspire to cultivation. I don''t know how many young people of the imperial dynasty are crazy about it. Basically, no one chooses to give up after getting the opportunity, only those who suffer because they don''t get the opportunity.


    Yang Wu spoke wildly in public, which really shocked everyone present.


    "Yang Wu must not be presumptuous. Apologize to the adults of Emei Mountain." the emperor took the lead in yelling at Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive." Luo Gongming also persuaded.


    "What you say is like water thrown out." the king of Fu''an hurriedly mended his knife.


    "Such a disrespectful person must be punished," Song Lirui said with a sneer.


    Many people also agreed with Yang Wu and criticized him for his wild words. Mount Emei is more powerful than the imperial dynasty. The imperial dynasty is only a corner of Mount Emei, and the imperial dynasty still has to fear Mount Emei. As long as Mount Emei orders the imperial dynasty to obey everything.


    Yang Wu''s words are disrespectful to Mount Emei and against heaven.


    "What a bold maniac, is this the person you trained in the Xia Dynasty?" Huan Junbo began to question the emperor. He couldn''t speak to the emperor with his qualifications. It was really a more polite move.


    The emperor doesn''t look good either. The plan he discussed with Yang Wu is not like this.


    "Yang Wu apologized and apologized," the emperor ordered again.


    "Emperor, you can see that they deceive people too much, hurt my father and bite me back. Today I want to challenge you. I want to see if all the people trained in Emei are invincible!" Yang Wu pointed at Huan Jun in a loud voice.


    Yang Wu''s voice was heard by all civil and military officials. Everyone was shocked. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Fang Chao and Tang Chencheng worship Yang Wu.


    They all aim to join Mount Emei. They never thought they would dare to challenge Mount Emei, let alone challenge the disciples of Mount Emei. It was an act of death.


    "Ha ha, good, very good. I''ll tell you how I hurt your father." Huan Junbo laughed proudly.


    "Junbo." Ji Lanyu yelled at Huan Junbo, showing some dissatisfaction.


    She was the main person this time. She saw everything just now, and Huan Junbo passed it.


    "Deacon Ji, he challenged me. I can''t be afraid to fight, let alone lose the face of Emei Mountain." Huan Junbo responded.


    Ji Lanyu said in a deep voice, "I have my own decision on this matter." then she looked at Yang Wu and asked, "you really don''t want to join me in Emei Mountain. Do you know what this will mean?"


    Yang Wu is already extremely disappointed with the people in Emei Mountain. Even if Ji Lanyu still wants to recruit him, he has no interest at all. He should say, "if I can punish the murderer who hurt my father, I can consider it."


    "You prison slave, dare you be arrogant!" Huan Junbo shouted angrily. At the same time, his breath was released and oppressed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was as towering as a mountain. He looked at Huan Junbo and shouted, "as a son of man, I should be filial. My father was hurt by you. As a son, I must get justice for him. No one can stop me from challenging you today."


    His words were sonorous and powerful, from the bottom of his heart, and everyone was shocked when he heard them.


    Filial piety is always the most important thing for parents to teach their children, but many children will only give their parents a headache. Where will they think of filial piety to their parents, let alone fight for their parents.


    Many officials are very impressed. They are all from the past. If their son can be like Yang Wu, they will die without complaint.


    "Deacon Ji, you heard that. Let me fight with him. How about you do it again?" Huan Junbo asked.


    Before Ji Lanyu answered, Yao Yanhai said, "deacon Ji, just let them go. Does a prison slave still want to turn the sky? You should teach him a lesson from Huan Shao, so that he can understand that the power of the town is inviolable."


    Ji Lanyu thought for a moment and said, "well, no matter how you win or lose, you can''t hurt each other''s lives."


    She just said this to Huan Junbo. She hoped Huan Junbo would not kill Yang Wu. She still hoped to recruit super talents like Yang Wu to join the mountain gate.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll spare his life." Huan Junbo said.


    At this time, song Jing said faintly, "elder martial brother Huan, leave the battle to me. He and I still have some personal grievances to solve."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s better for the elder martial brother to come, so as not to pollute your hand. What''s more, he challenged me." Huan Junbo replied.


    Yang Wu said calmly, "I don''t mind if you two can go together."


    After that, he stopped talking nonsense with the other party and started walking towards the challenge arena.


    "You sharp mouthed smelly boy, I will break your mouth." Huan Jun said fiercely, and then rushed in the air.


    The emperor looked at Ji Lanyu reluctantly and said, "deacon Ji, is it up to them? Yang Wu is still young. As long as he has a little discipline, he is still a very excellent genius and can''t give it up."


    "Brother Huang, that''s not true. No matter how talented a person is, he''s just a big disaster. He doesn''t even care about your edict. You can bear it, but we can''t bear it." Wang Fu''an said.


    Song Lirui also said, "Yang Wudang was a prison slave. He must be very violent and must be severely punished."


    "Let them fight again." Ji Lanyu said in a deep voice.


    On the challenge arena, Yang Wu and Huan Junbo stood together, and there were heated discussions among civil and military officials.


    "Yang Wu is too brave. He won the No. 1 martial arts scholar and is unwilling to challenge Emei disciples. It''s an act of death."


    "Yang Wu has always been arrogant. He thinks too much of himself. Let him suffer a little. He can''t repay it."


    "Yang Wu''s refusal to join Mount Emei will be the biggest mistake of his life. The Yang family is finished."


    "It''s a pity that he finally became a heavenly pharmacist. Even if he can escape death, the end will be no better."


    ¡­¡­


    No one among the civil and military officials is optimistic about Yang Wu. They all think that Yang Wu will be stepped into the bottom of the valley, and his future will be bleak.


    Tang Xiaohan is extremely worried, but she can''t help with this kind of thing. She can only pray that Yang Wu doesn''t have anything to do.


    Chen Xuan of the Royal College sighed heavily in his heart: "just after easy folding, Yang Wu still doesn''t know how to compromise and adapt. It seems that he will suffer a great loss."


    "I didn''t have any grudges with Mount Emei, and even yearned in my heart. However, a villain like you is in charge. Yang Wuzong has no choice but to avenge my father." Yang Wu said with a very helpless look.


    All his plans were dashed by such people, and he no longer had any hope of joining Emeishan.


    "You Cheap slave are also qualified to judge benshao. He will destroy you now." Huan Junbo was so proud that he could not tolerate Yang Wu''s repeated provocations. After he said it, he shot.


    Qingguang hand blade!


    He still stood where he was, raised his hand and cut out a ten foot long green blade. How powerful and fast it was. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yang Wu and wanted to split Yang Wu in half.


    This is just a random move. It seems that it only gives play to the mysterious Qi in the same attack range as the general''s territory, but the power is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than that of the general''s territory.


    All civil and military officials know that Yang Wu, as a lieutenant general, has made amazing achievements in the sand war, but they have not seen him with their own eyes. They all want to know how strong Yang Wu is and how far he is from the genius of Mount Emei.


    In their hearts, Yang Wu naturally can''t compare with the genius of Mount Emei.


    Yang Wu raised his fist and punched the hand blade. The attack of the hand blade was broken on the spot. He stared at Huan Junbo as if looking at his prey and said, "if you have this strength, you will disappoint me."


    "Hey, it''s interesting. Take me again." Huan Junbo smiled disapprovingly, waved his arms, and two green swords like dragons and snakes rushed at Yang Wu.


    Huan Junbo''s Sabre skill has reached the point of perfection. He can attack very powerful easily, which is really something that people can do.


    Huan Junbo is already a high-level land and sea realm, and he is not over 30 years old. He is worthy of being a Tianjiao figure in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu''s eyes beat. He saw the two attacks clearly. When he waved his left and right hands, he didn''t see any mysterious gas released, and hit the knife with the power of meat fist.


    Bang bang!


    The two swords were smashed again. Yang Wu was no longer passive. He pedaled with his feet and rushed towards Huan Junbo like the wind.


    "Those who hurt my father will die!" Yang Wu''s eyes were filled with deep anger. His anger had been suppressed for many days. Now it was the time of full outbreak. The simple boxing skills contained incomparably overbearing power. The power of Dantian in his body exploded like a torrent, and the blue fist rushed relentlessly to Huan Junbo.


    Yang Wu broke out suddenly and rapidly. Huan Junbo was bombarded by Yang Wu on the spot before he had time to respond.


    Huan Junbo flew upside down, and Yang Wu followed him like a shadow. A round of fists continued to blow. Many blue fists kept enveloping Huan Junbo like raindrops. Huan Junbo reacted quite quickly. After the first punch was dull, he had entered a comprehensive defensive state.


    The green wheel becomes armour.


    Many cyan Xuans were vaporized into wheels, forming thick King level armor to resist the storm of Yang Wu.


    This "green wheel into armor" is Huan Junbo''s defense formula, which can help his king armor improve the defense strength of three or four companions. Even the top king can''t blow away.


    Yang Wu completely ignored these, his strength soared again, his fist strength climbed to the peak again, and firmly hit the green armor.


    Boom!

 Chapter 400

    The sun is in the sky.


    In the Imperial Palace, all civil and military officials watched the war against the hot sun without feeling hot at all. Their attention was focused on the competition of the young king in the challenge arena.


    Huan Junbo is an inner disciple of Emei Mountain, and he is also a Tianjiao of less than 100. His gold content is definitely quite high. It can be seen from his ability to seriously injure Yang Zhennan and Guo Feixia.


    Everyone also thought that this would be an overwhelming battle, and Yang Wu would never be Huan Junbo''s opponent.


    Now they looked at Huan Junbo being beaten by Yang Wu, and their eyes were about to protrude.


    There is nothing wrong with Yang Wu''s reputation, but compared with the inner disciples of Emei Mountain, a town power, it should be the difference between heaven and earth. In their opinion, Yang Wu should be the passive party, but now it is the opposite, which is beyond their imagination.


    "Is this Emei Mountain disciple a fake disciple?" everyone thought.


    As the deacon of Emei Mountain, Ji Lanyu is very concerned about this battle. She wants to see how strong Yang Wu''s potential is. Now Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is really strong, which makes her more eager to include him in Emei Mountain.


    Although song Xiang, Yao Yanhai and others have said a lot of bad things about Yang Wu, even the problem that Yang Wu was a prison slave, which has corrupted Yang Wu''s character, Ji Lanyu is not a fool. She has her own judgment. When she first saw Yang Wu, she felt that he had an innate momentum, like a natural genius and stood out in the crowd, This is very similar to the top Tianjiao in the mountain gate. In addition, Yang Wu can avenge his father. Filial piety and righteousness take the lead. How bad can his character be?


    With her rich experience, we can be sure that Yang Wu has a grudge against these people. These talents tried their best to destroy Yang Wu.


    "This son must join our Emei Mountain!" Ji Lanyu affirmed in his heart.


    Song Jing''s eyes were also filled with great surprise. Six months ago, she had a fight with Yang Wu. At that time, Yang Wu had not broken through the land sea realm. In just six months, he not only broke through the land sea realm, but also became so powerful. Her killing intention was stronger: "we must kill him, otherwise my song family will suffer endless trouble."


    King Fu''an, song Xiang, Yao Yanhai and others have all wiped out a strong killing opportunity. They all don''t want to have an enemy with infinite potential around them. Yang Wu has entered the first place on the list of must kill in their hearts.


    Huan Junbo didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was so abnormal. He was a high-level land and sea realm and fought against an ordinary top king. Needless to say, Yang Wu''s realm should not be as high as him. How could such a powerful force erupt? Even his green wheel armor exploded, and his body was devastated. However, the trauma on his body was far worse than his face.


    "I''ll kill you!" Huan Junbo roared up to the sky. The green wheel armor on his body condensed again and became thicker. There was a strong sense of knife on his body. He turned into a green knife and forcibly shook Yang Wu away.


    This is Huan Junbo''s all-out effort, but he can''t stop it easily. He has an extra green wheel knife in his hand. He shook the knife and pointed to Yang Wu and said faintly, "I underestimated you. Next, you can enjoy my knife feast. I''ll cut you thousands of times."


    Huan Junbo took a deep breath, mobilized his mysterious Qi to condense on the green wheel knife, and the dazzling light burst out. In an instant, he cut at Yang Wu.


    Green wheel thirteen chop!


    The domineering green wheel Sabre rushed towards Yang Wu. The turbulent power covered almost the whole challenge arena, and all the hard stone chips in the challenge arena were broken one after another.


    Such terrible destructive power is the power of a truly powerful king.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw it. They finally saw the power of Huan Junbo.


    "Elder martial brother Huan, good job." Song Jing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ji Lanyu shows some appreciation. Huan Junbo is arrogant, but his strength is really the best among the young generation.


    The emperor and all civil and military officials have to admit his strength. They are watching whether Yang Wu can have the ability to block.


    In the face of these attacks, Yang Wu felt a little pressure, but it was still not enough to make him shrink back. He adjusted his fist strength and bombed out frantically. The fist meaning was contained in it, and the power was more overbearing.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces were pounding madly. The challenge arena was blasted into powder, and many stone chips kept splashing around. All civil and military officials were shocked and retreated one after another.


    There was an array floating in the palace, which immediately shrouded the space for the two men to fight, isolating these forces and avoiding their continued spread.


    Artistic conception is beyond the four stages of the move. Not everyone can understand it. Huan Junbo and Yang Wu have their own artistic conception, depending on whose combat effectiveness is stronger.


    Under the two forces of Dao Mang and fist strength, their combat effectiveness is impressively equal.


    The sword''s awn broke, the fist''s strength cracked, the knife''s intention cut Yang Wu, and the fist''s intention was magnificent and handsome. They didn''t take advantage of each other.


    It was definitely a wonderful fight between dragons and tigers. Everyone looked straight.


    Huan Junbo didn''t do anything in a row. Yang Wu became more and more angry. He roared: "green wheel turns into wolf chop!"


    This is a high-level King''s skill. The cyan round chop condenses into a green Wolf roaring towards the bright moon. The power of the attack becomes stronger, and the meaning of the knife is more sonorous. I want to cut the world to pieces.


    Such appalling attacks are the real combat power Huan Junbo should have.


    "Let you see the real fighting power of my Lord!" Yang Wu stretched his bones, and his arms seemed to be covered with scales. The talent of the man''s divine arm came into play. A man cow appeared faintly and rushed angrily at the green Wolf.


    Bull fist!


    This is Yang Wu''s true solution of the barbarian cattle obtained from the ladder to heaven. It was only displayed today.


    Yang Wu didn''t have the brute force of the barbarians, but he had a brute divine arm and was able to give full play to the power of the barbarian ox fist. With the momentum of bravery, he beat Huan Junbo''s green Wolf to pieces on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    The green Wolf was easily crushed and burst, and the bull still hit Huan Junbo hard, smashing Huan Junbo''s clothes, revealing a green silk garment inside. It belongs to the top King''s garment, and the defense force is enough to block most of the power of Yang Wu''s bull fist, so that Huan Junbo was not killed on the spot.


    Poof!


    Huan Junbo hit the edge of the array hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Everyone could not help but burst into an uproar.


    "This... This Emei disciple was hurt. Yang Wu is really powerful!"


    "He deserves to be the youngest lieutenant general. It''s not a false reputation to be able to make great achievements at the border."


    "Yes, such a genius is unparalleled in the world. If Emei Mountain is missed, it will be a great loss."


    "How old is Yang wucai? There is no limit to his future prospects. If he really can''t join Mount Emei this time, he will be jealous of talents."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s battle still conquered some civil and military officials. Even Ji Lanyu became more and more appreciative of Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Those who hate Yang Wu are even more hostile. They want to tear Yang Wu to pieces. They can never let Yang Wu grow like this. His potential is terrible.


    The emperor had to sigh in his heart: "fortunately, I didn''t completely tear my face with this boy, otherwise I would be miserable."


    Tang Xiaohan gently waved his fist and said to himself excitedly, "brother Yang Wu is so powerful."


    Any woman worships the strong, and the princess is no exception.


    Fang Chao, Tang Chencheng and other young girls of the Royal College were deeply impressed. They knew that Yang Wu''s combat power was amazing, but they never thought that Yang Wuqiang was so big that it was completely beyond their imagination.


    After Yang Wu hurt Huan Junbo with a fist, he still didn''t relax. He rushed to Huan Junbo with his Fengshen legs, and again blew out the bull fist. He was domineering, and his strong brute force blasted Huan Junbo wave by wave.


    Huan Junbo can''t give up. He is the Tianjiao killed from many geniuses. He has more than that. The unique skills of Emei Mountain are more than that. When Yang Wu kills again, he has taken a smart step to dodge.


    The green crane moves vertically.


    He was like a crane spreading his wings. In a moment, he flew to one side and narrowly avoided a new round of attack by Yang Wu. At this moment, he made his bottom card out of the box.


    Incomplete sky skill split sky chop!


    Huan Junbo was surrounded by green Xuanqi, and there were wisps of Xuanqi on his arm, which surged madly onto the green wheel knife. There was no reservation in the meaning of the knife, so he blasted an extremely terrible knife at Yang Wu.


    This Sabre is called split sky. It is to cut the sky into pieces. Nothing can stop this sharp and terrible Sabre technique.


    Yang Wu''s pupils contracted. He felt that the other party''s knife had been forced to the peak of the top King''s attack power. The destructive power put a lot of pressure on him. He could still stop it with brute animal fist, but he hesitated and changed the attack method. He whispered in his heart, "take you to hone the meaning of the sword."


    At the next moment, he had an extra red refined sword in his hand, which was made of the red refined stone sent by Xue GUI. As soon as the sword came out, a strange flame appeared on the body of the sword. In his mind, the unknown sword style he had been thinking about these days urged the seed of the sword''s meaning. The sword moved at will, and a very amazing sword stabbed out.


    As soon as the sword came out, the surging sword idea hit the four directions. The sword idea was suppressed by the sword idea. The clandestine sword spirit flashed like a meteor. All the sabres that split the sky were disintegrated one by one. There is no comparison between the two.


    The sword skill is crushing the blade. The array of the imperial palace is distorted by these forces. I feel that the array can hardly stop the two forces from competing.


    The outcome is divided between these moves.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 401

    The nameless sword style can be volatilized by those who must know the meaning of the sword.


    Yang Wu got the sword idea twice and got the pure seed of sword idea. He has been meditating and practicing. He has been familiar with this kind of idea for a long time. In reality, he used it for the first time, and his power was startled even himself. Most of the power of the peach pit Dantian in his body was taken away, and the sword was awe inspiring, breaking the stars.


    Huan Junbo used his incomplete heavenly skills and burst out with the strongest combat effectiveness. It''s nothing to say that he can kill any ordinary top king. It''s a pity that he met Yang Wu, who is more powerful than him. His Sabre skills were destroyed by this sword. The sword intention rolled on him and pierced his green armor. There were blood holes on his body. The blood kept flowing out. He was in great pain, Feeling the sense of despair and suffocation, he had no way to save himself. I''m afraid there was only a dead end.


    "I don''t want to die!" Huan Junbo regretted that he shouldn''t provoke the evil star.


    At this time, Ji Lanyu finally shot.


    She turned into a gray smoke and broke into the Imperial Palace array in an instant. A force brushed her, dissolving Yang Wu''s powerful sword into invisibility.


    Ji Lanyu is a super strong person in Tianyu realm, and it is not as simple as entering Tianyu realm for the first time. Her power is unfathomable, otherwise she can''t become the deacon of Emei Mountain.


    All this was between lightning and flint. When all the forces dissipated, Ji Lanyu appeared next to Huan Junbo and stabilized Huan Junbo, who was injured all over.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how his strength was dissolved. When he returned to his mind, he had seen Ji Lanyu in front. He stopped his hand and didn''t intend to entangle again. He said to Huan Junbo faintly, "your life is great. If you dare to provoke again, you will be killed."


    After that, Yang Wu took his sword and was ready to leave the palace. He had torn his face with Mount Emei. His stay would only embarrass the emperor. In addition, he must go back and think about what to do next. Whether Mount Emei will give up or not is unknown.


    "Deacon Ji killed him, killed him." Huan Junbo couldn''t tolerate Yang Wu leaving like this and shouted to Ji Lan Yu repeatedly.


    "It insults the majesty of Mount Emei. It''s time to kill!" Wang Fu''an said sternly.


    "Yes, we can''t let him leave and leave him." Song Xiang said in a hurry.


    "Being disrespectful to Emei Mountain is equivalent to breaking the law of heaven. It''s impossible to leave here." Yao Yanhai said as if he wanted to take Yang Wu himself.


    The emperor clenched his fist and wanted to speak, but he still couldn''t say it. Mount Emei is too stressful for him. It''s up to Mount Emei to decide everything.


    The atmosphere in the palace became extremely tense. Everyone''s eyes completely fell on Yang Wu. Should he die?


    Ji Lanyu shouted in a deep voice, "shut up."


    Her Majesty was released at this moment, accompanied by a ray of heavenly power. King Fu''an, song Xiang and Yao Yanhai were angry at this deacon for the first time, and no one dared to say a word again.


    After the scene was quiet, she said again, "Yang Wu, you don''t have to go. I allow you to join me in Mount Emei."


    "No, I object." Huan Junbo said excitedly.


    "The objection is invalid." Ji Lanyu shouted mercilessly. Then she said again: "Yang Wu can become an inner disciple immediately after joining me in Emei Mountain."


    "Yang Wu is not happy yet. Thank you, Deacon Ji." at this time, the emperor finally opened his mouth. His face was filled with excitement. Yang Wu joined Emei Mountain to become an inner disciple. The imperial dynasty has great face. He also lost the uncertain factor of Yang Wu. Everyone was happy and reached the direction of his plan with Yang Wu.


    The civil and military officials showed great envy and jealousy. This time, the Yang family is really going to soar to the sky.


    Yang Wu looked back, arched his hand at Ji Lanyu and said, "thank you for your love, but... I refuse to join Mount Emei."


    "What are you talking about? I allow you to say it again." Ji Lanyu thought he had heard wrong and frowned.


    "I refuse to join Mount Emei." Yang Wu said sonorously.


    "Yang Wu, I don''t allow you to be impulsive." the emperor quickly opened his mouth to dissuade Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu should say: "emperor, Yang Wu thinks it''s more realistic to stay in the summer and work for the emperor."


    This words choked the emperor, and he could not wait for Yang Wu to go away.


    Ji Lanyu said again, "I know you have energy in your heart, but you should think clearly. Emei Mountain belongs to the power of the town and is also the top power in the extraordinary world. It has rich resources for you to cultivate. Whether it''s martial arts or alchemy, Emei Mountain can provide you with it. It''s not impossible to become a saint in the future."


    The crowd once again showed a moving look. The word "son" is really amazing.


    What is the son?


    That''s the title of the strongest Tianjiao in Mount Emei. In the future, it will certainly become a generation of saints and pillars on the top of Mount Emei. That status will be very noble. Even the emperor of the local imperial dynasty will have to bow down when he sees it.


    Ji Lanyu''s evaluation of Yang Wu is so high that everyone can''t think of it.


    Huan Junbo and song Jing are even more difficult to accept this fact. They belong to the inner disciples, but their distance from the son of God is different from heaven and earth. There is no comparison at all. Yang Wuzhen has become their son of God. They can''t live.


    "Deacon Ji, I object. We must kill those who don''t pay attention to Emei Mountain!" Huan Junbo said with a ferocious look. Then he added: "deacon Ji, he almost killed me. My master will never agree that such people will join our mountain gate."


    Huan Junbo didn''t hesitate to bring out his master to press Ji Lanyu. It can be seen that he hated Yang Wu to the bone.


    Song Jing said, "deacon Ji, think twice."


    The two has the final say, and there are perplexing relations behind them. They can completely let Yu Jidan, but they say so that they are annoyed by Ji Lan Yu. She said, "I have the final say, you needn''t say much."


    Huan Junbo and song Jing are unwilling to say more. Ji Lanyu''s strength is clear to them. They can only pray that Yang Wu will continue to refuse such a good thing.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m a dead brain. I won''t take back what I say. I won''t enter Emei Mountain in my life!"


    The words were so straightforward that they completely cut off all the way back.


    Ji Lanyu said angrily, "I don''t appreciate it."


    The power of the heavenly fish realm broke out and shrouded Yang Wu. I want to teach Yang Wu a lesson so that he doesn''t know the strength of Emei Mountain.


    Yang Wu felt the terrible pressure, just like the feeling of climbing the ladder, like a majestic mountain pressing on him, making him unable to move.


    Ji Lanyu''s realm is much bigger than Yang Wuqiang, but Yang Wu is not a person who easily admits defeat. He mobilized his whole body to resist, but it was still useless. He bit his teeth and was unwilling to drink: "don''t force me!"


    "If you don''t join Mount Emei, you''ll die!" Ji Lanyu said.


    Tianjiao must join Mount Emei. If he is allowed to leave, he may become a member of other forces in the future. That is her biggest dereliction of duty, so it''s better to destroy what she can''t get.


    Those who were hostile to Yang Wu showed joy. They were eager for Yang Wu to resist to the end. In that way, Ji Lanyu would completely erase him, which would be perfect.


    "Yang Wu, I order you not to be capricious any more and promise deacon Ji quickly." the emperor said again.


    "Yes, don''t be impulsive, Marquis of heaven. Mount Emei is your best place to go." Chen Ying also began to persuade.


    Some people who like Yang Wu persuade them one after another. They can''t bear to destroy Yang Wu.


    "I... Won''t join!" Yang Wu said with wide eyes and a roar.


    No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    "Dead!" Ji Lanyu took a step forward, drank, raised a jade hand and prepared to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    At this critical moment, someone smiled with a silver bell and said, "Ji Lanyu, you Emei Mountain is still so domineering. If other teenagers don''t want to join your sect, they will kill people. It''s really a vein of extinction."


    Ji Lanyu stopped killing Yang Wu and shouted in one direction: "rats with hidden heads and exposed tails, get out quickly."


    Her voice was like that thunder, shaking the space in turmoil, everyone had eardrum pain, and someone fainted on the spot.


    This belongs to the anger of heaven, and heaven''s power is inviolable.


    At the wall of the palace, two figures came out quietly. They were two beauties.


    One of them was Yang Keren. She changed into a white dress, held a Pipa in her arms, and had a misty smell of dust. She was different from her usual appearance in the Yang family. Now she is undoubtedly more moving and beautiful.


    Beside her was a young woman, who looked like a mature peach. Her whole body was full of perceptual taste. It seemed that she could squeeze out water when she touched her snow-white skin. She had a beautiful face and a deep groove on her chest. At first glance, any man would rage at the sight of Nosebleed.


    "Ji Lanyu, who do you think is a rat?" the sexy young woman looked at Ji Lanyu and said playfully.


    Her voice is very beautiful and crisp. All civil and military officials here feel that their bones are about to become soft. This is a woman full of fatal temptation. Even Yang Ke people around her can''t steal her limelight.


    The emperor''s eyes were about to bulge. He couldn''t help praising: "what a beautiful person."


    After seeing the visitor, Ji Lanyu picked his eyes and said, "Shi Wenmei, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, I know this is your Emei Mountain territory, but don''t forget what our Baihua sect does." Shi Wenmei said with a silver bell laugh, and then took Yang Keren down from the city wall.


    People were confused when they heard about the "hundred flowers sect", but Huan Junbo, song Jing and others clearly knew that it was a giant force in the extraordinary world like their Mount Emei.


    With the addition of Baihua sect, things here have become complicated.


    Where does Yang Wu go?

 Chapter 402

    Baihua sect, like Mount Emei, is one of the forces in the extraordinary world. Both forces have similarities and differences. The similarity is that they mainly recruit excellent female disciples, followed by male disciples. That is to say, the status of female disciples is generally higher than that of male disciples, which has a lot to do with the history of their power development, The difference is that the former has many entertainment industries in the secular world, such as gambling houses, restaurants, auction houses, etc. they are involved in a wide range of Commerce, and the disciples they seek are not limited to one style. As long as they are appropriate, they will be selected into the church; The latter occupies one territory as the king, governs one territory resources, and absorbs talents in this territory to supplement blood.


    Zuixian building in Wangcheng belongs to the industry of Baihua sect. Yang Keren''s pseudonym is Tianyin because she joined Baihua sect. Shi Wenmei is her master.


    Ji Lanyu met Shi Wenmei and said, "you Baihua sect can do your business. Dare to interfere in the affairs of Emei Mountain?"


    "Hehe, how dare I interfere with sister Ji''s family, but I think people don''t want to join you in Emei, so I want to invite him to join our Baihua sect. We Baihua sect will let him be the son and try our best to cultivate him." Shiwen smiled, and then she looked at Yang Wu and said: "Brother Yang Wu, what do you think? Keren is my disciple. If you join my Baihua sect, you can not only enjoy various cultivation resources, but also many senior sisters like handsome teenagers like you."


    Shi Wenmei is light and charming. No matter which man can''t stand it, all civil and military officials are dazed.


    Yang Wu is a vigorous young man. Seeing such a beautiful woman, his blood can''t help boiling. His whole body becomes hot and uncomfortable. Scenes of beauty bathing emerge in his mind, and his body quietly walks towards Shi Wenmei.


    Ji Lan Yu Leng hum said, "hum, the mind method deceives people. This is the skill of your Baihua sect."


    Ji Lanyu''s voice contains a powerful sound wave force, which directly fell into everyone''s ears and forcibly shocked everyone from the confused scene, including Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but take back his eyes and sighed in his heart: "such a powerful technique of confusion almost caught the way. It''s a sin."


    He ran the mysterious Qi and pressed down the dry heat in his body. The Taoist flower in the divine court also entered a defensive state and could no longer follow the Tao.


    "If sister Ji said anything, you don''t want people. We Baihua sect doesn''t accept it. It doesn''t violate the rules agreed by both parties, does it?" Shi Wen said Meijiao bit by bit, and then she asked Yang Wu again: "younger brother Yang Wu, join our Baihua sect."


    This time, her deception was only aimed at Yang Wu. An invisible force once again attacked Yang Wu''s divine court and wanted to confuse Yang Wu.


    Yang Keren was looking forward to it. She wanted Yang Wu to join the Baihua sect, so they could be together again.


    Yang Wu has already learned about the soul attack and defense after practicing the soul control Sutra. This time Shi Wenmei''s deception was blocked by his shenting Taoist flower,


    Yang Wu walked towards Shi Wenmei and said with a smile, "the name of Baihua sect is a little Niang. I don''t know if your Baihua sect has the strength of Emei Mountain?"


    "Hehe, of course, there is no bull spirit of Mount Emei here, but in the whole transcendental world, it''s right that our Baihua sect doesn''t lose Mount Emei." Shi Wen said with beautiful eyes.


    Yang Wu walked closer and closer, showing his obsession at the same time, and said, "are all the senior sisters there as beautiful as their sisters?"


    "Cough, young master, she is my teacher." Yang Keren hurriedly reminded him.


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother''s mouth is still very sweet. Master, I''m old and yellow. How can I compare with those young children." Shi Wenmei said with a shy look.


    The emperor and all civil and military officials feel that Shi Wenmei is lying with her eyes open. If she is old, won''t her women meet each other without shame?


    Yang Wu has come to Shi Wenmei and said, "my sister is really modest. I like my sister. If my sister makes a promise, I will join Baihua sect."


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s courage is really not ordinary fat. He dares to say such words in the face of the strong man in the realm of Tianyu.


    Tang Xiaohan in the rear heard this. Her heart was full of sour taste. She scolded: "what''s worse than this fox spirit, princess?"


    Shi Wenmei looked at Yang Wu who was close in front of her. Her eyes moved, covered her chest lightly and said with a smile: "ha ha, my brother is really ambitious, but my sister likes it. Then go with my sister. My sister likes you as a bold teenager."


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned. He thought that the other party would become angry after listening to his provocative words. He was right to take action against him, but the other party took advantage of the trend and made him feel at a loss.


    How can Ji Lanyu tolerate Shi Wenmei to do so? She said sternly, "Shi Wenmei, don''t play tricks. He will die if he doesn''t join me in Emei Mountain."


    Ji Lanyu''s overbearing side was revealed, and even Huan Junbo couldn''t help shivering. He relied on himself as an inner disciple and the master behind him. He didn''t respect Ji Lanyu enough. Now he woke up and had to pay attention to his words in the future to avoid reckless disaster.


    Shi Wenmei looked at Ji Lanyu and said, "he''s willing to go back to Baihua sect with me. I''ll take care of it. Sister Ji should be less murderous."


    "Hum, I''ll see if you can protect him." Ji Lanyu snorted coldly and shot at Yang Wu.


    The power of Ji Lanyu''s outburst was very strong. One palm was like a cannibal flower, swallowing the past at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu had no chance to react at all, so he flew backwards.


    How could Shi Wenmei let her succeed? When she made a silver bell laugh, her delicate hand turned into lightning and pressed on Yang Wu''s shoulder one step ahead of time, giving Yang Wu''s body shape.


    Yang Keren said in silence, "master, don''t hurt the young master."


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt him here." Shi Wenmei said calmly.


    "I want to kill one person, can you stop it?" Ji Lanyu said and shot again. The cannibal flower opened, as if like a crocodile''s big mouth to kill Yang Wu, and her other hand was blasted at Shi Wenmei.


    The momentum she generated made Yang Wu very uncomfortable. Huan Junbo pulled his injured body and quickly evacuated, and Yang Keren had to retreat.


    Ordinary people can not participate in the battle of heaven. Even the top kings have to be crushed into powder if they are careless.


    Shi Wenmei was determined to protect Yang Wu. She also poked out another palm. The glittering and translucent palm print was bombarded with Ji Lanyu''s power.


    Bang!


    The two forces of heaven and earth initially clashed, making an earth shaking dull sound. The powerful air waves hit the left and right, frightening all civil and military officials to panic and run as far as they can.


    A eunuch appeared around the emperor in time and said, "emperor, let''s avoid it first."


    This eunuch is not ordinary. He is an expert in the realm of Tianyu and the emperor''s personal Dharma protector.


    "No, I want to see the battle of heaven here." the emperor said with a hint of greed. His eyes were almost on Shi Wenmei, who was fascinated.


    The eunuch was helpless and could only protect the emperor to avoid an accident.


    Many of the forbidden guards gathered around the emperor, and escorting them was their primary duty.


    Yang Wu in the field was most affected. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise the force of these two strong winds would tear him on the spot.


    Shi Wenmei pulled Yang Wu behind her. She said to Ji Lanyu, "sister Ji, why can''t you help me? Don''t waste your time."


    Ji Lanyu didn''t respond, his hands floated, and a group of faint blue light condensed into a larger cannibal flower, shrouded together with Shi Wenmei.


    Shi Wenmei had to resist. Her palms shot bursts of crystal light at the same time and rushed to the cannibal flower. The two forces exploded again.


    Under the impact of this force, Yang Wu threw away his body heavily, and the pain hit his whole body. When he was ready to fall to the ground, he patted his hands on the ground and swept in the direction of Yang Keren.


    It has to be said that Yang Wu''s physical strength is very strong. He can not only withstand the attack of the residual strength of the strong in the two Tianyu realm, but also respond. Even ordinary top kings can''t do it.


    "The sky fish realm is really strong. I''m still far away." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei fought continuously. It was like an earthquake nearby, shaking and trembling.


    This is the result of their restraint. If they all open their fire, the palace courtyard will be completely destroyed.


    "Keren elder sister, let''s leave here first." Yang Wu came forward and grabbed Yang Keren''s hand and said, so he was ready to take her away from here.


    "But master she..." Yang Keren said. Before she finished, Yang Wu interrupted her: "your master is so powerful, don''t be afraid."


    "Hehe, brother Yang Wu, you really have no conscience." Shi Wenmei was distracted and said with a smile when she heard Yang Wu''s words.


    Shi Wenmei and Ji Lanyu became more and more angry. Their mysterious wings emerged and hit the sky from the ground.


    Boom boom!


    Many sounds of bombing are heard constantly. There are arrays emerging rapidly in the imperial palace to protect the main hall from impact.


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu seized the opportunity to take Yang Keren to leave quickly. How can the people of Emei let him leave like this? Song Jingjiao shouted: "the emperor hasn''t sent someone to kill Yang Wu quickly. He disobeyed the sacred intention of our mountain gate. His sin is unforgivable!"


    The emperor knows that Yang Wu is not simple, and Mount Emei is not simple. People can erase his royal family and change others to take power at the command of others. Just when he wanted to order, Yao Yanhai robbed him and shouted, "let me take this boy and give it to your sect."


    Yao Yanhai has broken through to the realm of Tianyu. He has the confidence to win Yang Wu.


    Will Yang Wu be captured and killed?

 Chapter 403

    Yaoyanhai is the old leader of Yaowang Pavilion. Since he founded Yaowang Pavilion, Yaowang pavilion has become bigger and bigger by him, which can threaten the majesty of the royal family. It can be seen that he is a very ambitious and capable person.


    It is said that he was kicked out by the extraordinary world. Whether this is the case is unknown.


    However, he was able to break through the realm of heavenly fish and become a heavenly pharmacist with his own ability, which shows that his own talent is also quite good.


    He has entered the realm of heavenly fish for some time, but he hasn''t done it. Instead, he stays in the closed room to practice. Today is his first time.


    He turned into a flame and walked away in the air. Before the Xuan wing was opened, he had already swept over Yang Wu. He didn''t say a word of nonsense with Yang Wu. At the same time, he patted a 20 Zhang flame at Yang Wuhong, just like a sea of fire falling. He wanted to wipe Yang Wu and Yang Keren out completely.


    "Yang Wu, be careful!" all the people Yang Wu cares about have their hearts raised to their throat, for fear that this fire palm will erase Yang Wu on the spot.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu reacted. He pushed Yang Keren away and punched him alone.


    "Young master!" Yang Keren exclaimed.


    Bang!


    The power of Yao Yanhai''s palm was so overbearing that even if Yang Wu responded, he was still photographed into the ground on the spot, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    A sentence came to everyone''s mind: "Yang Wu is over!"


    No one will think that Yang Wu can resist the attack of the next Tianyu realm.


    Wang Fu''an, song Xiang, Huan Junbo and other people all showed a proud sneer, and their mood instantly settled down.


    "Brother Yang Wu!" Tang Xiaohan exclaimed sadly in the rear, tears streaming down.


    Yang Keren bit her lips and cut her heart like a knife. She cried and shouted, "young master!"


    "Hey, who dares to provoke our Yaowang pavilion? This is the end!" yaoyanhai sneered.


    The people around heard Yao Yanhai''s words, and their hearts were cold. In the future, they will be more in awe of Yao Wang Pavilion.


    At this time, a fist rushed out of the pit on the ground.


    It was a fist like a horse demon. The horse demon was roaring, and the galloping speed was like lightning, which was amazing.


    Pretty horse fist!


    Yao Yanhai reacted quickly. He wrinkled his old eyes and said to himself, "not dead yet?"


    A sky scale armor appeared on him. It was the unique armor of the strong in the sky fish realm. Pieces of armor like fish scales were stronger than the king armor.


    Yao Yanhai didn''t escape. He wanted to try how strong Yang Wu''s power was and whether he could break his scales.


    Bang!


    The power of manma fist hit Yao Yanhai''s sky scale. Yao Yanhai didn''t step back, but there was a trace of crack on the sky scale. The crack was very thin, which could not be sensed by Yao Yanhai himself.


    "With such strong strength, is this boy already the top King realm?" Yao Yanhai wondered in his heart.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you!" Yang Wu bounced up from the pit and roared angrily at Yao Yanhai.


    Yang Wu looked at Yao Yanhai and guessed that he might be the father of Yao Lingyu. They had something in common. The other party had claimed to be the man of Yao Wang Pavilion, which was the enemy. Let''s fight first.


    Just now he didn''t enjoy the war with Huan Junbo. Now he wants to challenge the strong in Tianyu realm to see if he has the ability to challenge.


    Yang Wu did what he said and mobilized the power of Dantian. After Xuanqi ran for a few weeks, most of the damage that had just been bombarded recovered, and he mobilized manma boxing to fight madly.


    The true meaning of manma boxing is fast and fierce. Yang Wu has already understood that it is branded in the shenting Taoist flower. He just needs to urge it to his heart''s content.


    He is not worried that others will see that this is a barbarian fist. Anyone knows that he does not belong to the barbarian. He uses the power of the barbarian divine arm to urge him. There are still some differences from the real barbarian force, but the power is also abnormal. Each fist is enough to kill the top king.


    Yao Yanhai let Yang Wu punch, but he didn''t dare to let Yang Wu fight. He waved again and again to block Yang Wu''s horse boxing, which didn''t let Yang Wu''s attack fall on him.


    The crowd looked at Yang Wu''s courage to challenge Yao Yanhai. They couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in their hearts. They were all amazed: "peerless Tianjiao!"


    Apart from these words, they don''t know how to describe Yang Wu.


    "How could he be so strong!" Huan Junbo stared at Yang Wu and said reluctantly.


    In Mount Emei, only the young Tianjiao in the top 50 have the ability to challenge the Tianyu realm, but few of the young Tianjiao in the top 50 are as young as Yang Wu.


    "The light of firefly, struggling is also dead!" Yao Yanhai felt that Yang Wu''s power was stronger and stronger, and his killing intention was stronger and stronger. He waved his fire palm and patted Yang Wu again.


    Flame sea palm!


    This is Yao Yanhai''s unique top King skill. It is his famous palm technique. He shoots a palm print like a sea of fire and burns the enemy with fire.


    When yaoyanhai reaches the realm of Tianyu, the power of Yanhai palm is even more terrible. When it is patted with one palm, the fire waves are surging, and all within a mile are shrouded by the flame.


    Generally speaking, the king of the earth sea realm is locked by the super strong of the sky fish realm, and there is no way to live. But Yang Wu is worthy of being the peerless arrogant who awakened the talent channel. How fast his shenting Taoist flower reacts, and his eyesight and ear power are extraordinary. At the moment of this palm coming, he has already reacted, and his fist has become the most ferocious dragon fist.


    The birth of Manlong is like the collapse of heaven and earth. The fist strength is definitely the most ferocious attack in manquan.


    This time, Yang Wu not only urged his fist intention, but also activated his war blood. It can be said that his firepower is fully open, which is more powerful than that of Huan Junbo. The power in his Dantian is surging, and the number of tide superposition instantly exceeded 70 times, which is not far from 81 times.


    Fighting is always the best way to improve the realm.


    Yang Wu hasn''t had a hearty battle for some time. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    When Yang Wu broke out the attack, he turned into a wild dragon. His terrible power soared wildly, and his fist strength roared against Yanhai palm wave after wave.


    When Yang Wu got the Manlong boxing, he had already got the boxing intention contained in the Manlong boxing. The realm of his boxing intention had been improved, which was far more powerful than when he fought with Huan Junbo.


    Manlong rushes into the flame sea!


    The sound of explosions kept breaking, and the ground near them kept cracking. Many stone chips splashed continuously. The destructive power was amazing.


    The sky level array in the Imperial Palace kept flowing, as if it was blessed with dragon Qi and great luck, so it protected the whole imperial palace. Otherwise, with such destructive power, the Imperial Palace would be destroyed.


    Yao Yanhai was surprised.


    His Yanhai palm couldn''t hold Yang Wu down. Although he still had a slight advantage, he had little advantage. Yang Wu completely carried his attack. He couldn''t accept such a result.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the heavenly fish realm. How can I be resisted by a small king." yaoyanhai secretly paid and drank: "let you see the real power of the heavenly fish realm."


    The Tianyu realm is a fish condensed into a fish in the earth sea. If the fish is alive, it means that the martial power is alive. It has the ability that kings don''t have. It can control the power of heaven and earth for themselves and increase combat power. The primary Tianyu realm can use the heaven and earth Xuanqi within two miles, the intermediate Tianyu realm can use the heaven and earth Xuanqi within four miles, and so on.


    The king can only use his own strength. Tianyu realm can destroy the external force and increase the combat power. This is the gap between the two.


    Yao Yanhai began to give full play to the combat power of Tianyu realm. The power of heaven and earth within a mile was quickly mobilized by him and condensed into his power. He shot at Yang Wu again.


    The sea of fire steams the river!


    Yao Yanhai no longer gives Yang Wu a chance. He has used 80% of his combat effectiveness to completely erase Yang Wu.


    The raging fire is burning towards Yang Wu from all directions. These forces are enough to burn and steam a mile around into ash.


    Yang Wu felt that his body was bound by power, and the power of operation was suppressed. He was in trouble and was going to be burned to ashes by this fire.


    Yang Wu vomited blood when he was photographed by this palm power, and many firepower burned him. This is the real real fire, which can be condensed only by the realm of Tianyu, not an empty fire.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu screamed. People in the distance felt creepy and thought that Yang Wu would die this time.


    "Master, come and save the young master." Yang Keren shouted towards the sky.


    Unfortunately, Shi Wenmei and Ji Lanyu didn''t know where they had fought, and they didn''t hear her voice at all.


    "Ha ha, there are just ordinary people under Tianyu." Yao Yanhai was very proud of his strength and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    At this time, a blue flame came out. The burning red flame was like an enemy. The fire was shrinking rapidly. The blue flame swallowed them all, and the red flame dissipated wherever it went.


    Such an amazing scene frightened Yao Yanhai and others.


    Fire eat fire?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing.


    Yao Yanhai seems to think of something. His eyebrows are locked, his old eyes are smearing a complex color, and he wants to completely eliminate the future trouble again.


    "I can play with fire!" Yang Wu''s voice sounded again, and a finger awn burst out in an instant.


    Volcanic finger!


    The power of his finger condensed the blue demon girl in it. All the power in the Dantian and the blood boiling combat power were all used and completely fought to the end.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 404

    The volcano refers to the nine fold superposition, which is upgraded to the perfect stage. The power of the eruption is comparable to that of the volcanic eruption, and the destructive power caused is really terrible.


    Blue demon Ji shows the potential of immortal fire. It devours the flame of yaoyanhai and expands her body. Yang Wu''s ice blade wing needs to strengthen her kidney, and heart fire needs to increase her heart blood and fire, so that she can continue to improve. Yaoyanhai condenses the real flame, and heart fire can devour it.


    Volcano means that at the moment of explosion, Yao Yanhai''s suppression and restraint on Yang Wu disappeared. He had to mobilize all his strength to suppress Yang Wu''s attack because he felt the threat.


    He acted as if he were refining pills. Many flames wanted to refine Yang Wu on the spot.


    Yang Wu is not so easy to deal with. LAN Mengji just restrained this ordinary flame. It is the king. The ordinary flame is affected by it, and its power is falling rapidly. However, this does not mean that the attack of yaoyanhai will be completely weakened. The attack still flattens Yang Wu''s volcanic finger with extremely strong mysterious power.


    Under the impact of wave after wave, the array in the palace kept shaking and twisting, and it could collapse at any time.


    Above the clouds, Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei stopped fighting. They didn''t really fight for life and death. They were looking down at the bottom.


    Ji Lanyu looked at the battle scene below and said definitely, "Shi Wenmei, he can''t give you Baihua sect. You''re dead."


    "Sister Ji, why are you so stubborn? What if I give you a Tiandan?" said Shi Wenmei.


    She had just fought with Ji Lanyu. She thought she could get some advantages, but Ji Lanyu''s cards made her very afraid. She had to stop and negotiate again. Before they could speak well, the battle between Yao Yanhai and Yang Wu attracted their attention.


    Yang Wu is just an intermediate land sea realm. They actually have the ability to compete with Tianyu realm. They hope to bring Yang Wu into their sect.


    "It''s really a good deal to change a young pharmacist into a Tiandan." Ji Lanyu sneered.


    Now, Yang Wu has given up his intention to join Mount Emei. Ji Lanyu is very angry with song Jing and Huan Junbo. If it weren''t for them, they would surely be able to accept Yang Wu in Mount Emei, so that they can have one more candidate son in their sect.


    It''s her dereliction of duty to spread it back to the mountain gate. She''s thinking that if Yang Wu doesn''t know what to do, she''ll tie him back to the mountain gate first.


    "It seems that sister Ji doesn''t intend to give in." Shi Wenmei said disappointed.


    "Well, I''m going to take him back." Ji Lanyu said lightly, and then she said, "don''t disturb the situation, otherwise it will affect the relationship between our two factions."


    "Sister, you have to give us some compensation," said Shi Wenmei.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter," said Ji Lan Yu.


    Below, the battle between Yang Wu and Yao Yanhai has had a result.


    Yang Wu''s volcanic finger exploded, breaking the palm of Yao Yanhai''s fire, directly exploding on the scales of Yao Yanhai''s sky. He pierced the scales of Yao Yanhai''s sky and opened a blood hole in him. LAN Mengji''s firepower almost burned on him.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. He was photographed hitting the ground again. He was covered with blood and his bones were broken several times. He looked terrible.


    However, his vitality was still quite tenacious. After he forced out his ultimate strength, the tide of the earth and sea in Dantian reached seventy-seven folds, almost breaking him into the advanced realm of the earth and sea.


    "Is that the breakthrough?" Yang Wu asked himself, lying under the ground.


    Yao Yanhai''s attack failed to kill him because he had endured the thunder robbery of Tiandan. The two forces are just the same. No, it should be said that Yao Yanhai''s attack is weaker. Yao Yanhai is a herbalist and many realms are improved by refining pills. Even if he reaches the realm of Tianyu, his combat effectiveness still belongs to the most common existence in the realm of Tianyu, Yang Wu could barely carry it.


    Yang Wu might not be so easy to be a strong Tianyu.


    After Yao Yanhai avoided the burning of the power of the blue demon girl, he wiped a cold sweat. He secretly paid: "what kind of fire is this? It gives me a great sense of threat. I want it to fill the vacancy where I don''t have a good fire now."


    It turned out that the fire he owned had been handed over to his son. When he reached the state of Tianyu, he could condense the real fire, or find another matching high-grade fire, which was more in line with his state.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more hot. After swallowing a pill, he rushed down towards Yang Wu to deprive Yang Wu of his fire.


    Yang Wu was lying under the ground, recovering from his injury. At the same time, the power of the tide kept surging in the Dantian. The Supreme jiuxuan formula ran frantically, absorbing the mysterious air under the ground. He had to break through before he could win.


    Yang Wu''s divine court way was flashing. He sensed everything here and still had to be distracted to prevent the counterattack of Yao Yanhai.


    Under Yao Yanhai, a powerful fire foot stepped on Yang Wu''s lower abdomen.


    If you step on this foot, it will be difficult for Yang Wu to survive.


    People around watched Yao Yanhai massacre Yang Wu. Their minds were extremely complex, especially Tang Xiaohan. She wanted to rush over and fight with Yao Yanhai.


    However, her strength is limited and can''t play any role at all.


    At this moment, she really realized how important it was to have strong strength. Her jade lips were already bitten and bleeding. She hated her incompetence and made up her mind that as long as Yang Wu didn''t die, she would practice hard and strive to be a strong woman in the future.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but only the other party will die." Yang Wu roared up to the sky, and the way of death in the divine court broke out completely. There was a smell of death nearby, and the terrible willpower rolled into the yaoyan sea. Every drop of potential in Yang Wu''s body was squeezed out, and his ice blade wing talent was activated, He wants the killer Yanhai.


    Yang Wu didn''t even know how terrible his talent was. Under the influence of the way of death, yaoyan sea god court was impacted. The taste of death was bad, which made him revisit the scene of death suffocation before. His old face showed some fear, and his attack was shrinking rapidly, At the same time, Yang Wu''s invisible ice blade hall turned into a sharp blade and quickly cut to his key.


    It has to be said that the strong man in the sky fish realm is very strong, and all kinds of reactions have been very keen. If there is a little wrong, he can respond in advance. Under the influence of the way of death, Yao Yanhai still runs his power to stabilize his divine court, and his body quickly regresses. The sky scale armor has been blessed once and is fully prepared.


    When the ice blade wing crossed like a meteor, Yao Yanhai couldn''t see its existence at all. He only felt the slightest chill, so he dodged by instinct. His old face was scratched with a blood mark, and an ice crystal was frozen on his face, which made him very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he hid quickly. If he was slower, his head would be cut off.


    "What, get out!" Yao Yanhai drank and mobilized the power of heaven and earth to seal off the land. The flame continued to burn. There was no power around him.


    Ice blade wing touched his firepower and still attacked Yao Yanhai. The flame was cut, the scales were cut, and Yao Yanhai''s abdomen was cut. Blood gushed out and his intestines were faintly visible.


    The medicine is urgent.


    His sky scale armor defense is very strong, but this invisible thing can be broken, so he has no bottom.


    He clapped his hands continuously to break the invisible attack. The ice blade wing was controlled by Yang Wu at will, constantly changing directions to attack him, which was impossible to prevent.


    People in the distance were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t know what was dealing with yaoyanhai, but they all felt that it was related to Yang Wu.


    At present, whether they are friendly or hostile to Yang Wu, they all have a little respect for him. With the intermediate land sea realm, they fight with the strong in Tianyu realm. What a great achievement.


    Yang Wu was distracted. On the one hand, he restrained Yao Yanhai. On the other hand, he also had to seize the time to recover from his injury and impact the advanced land and sea realm.


    "Refine it for me!" Yang Wu shouted in his heart. The Supreme Master jiuxuan formula absorbed the water Xuanqi crazily. His body was like a compressor. After these forces entered the Dantian, they kept pressing. He had to rush again when he wanted to reach the limit.


    The tide of the earth and the sea is seventy-eight fold!


    The tide of the earth and the sea is seventy-nine fold!


    The tide of the earth and the sea is eighty fold!


    In Yang Wudan''s field, after many mysterious Qi gathered, the superposition level was higher and higher. The turbulent momentum was incomparably spectacular. It was only the last stack that could reach the limit, but the power of the last stack was the most difficult. No matter how hard Yang Wu tried, he couldn''t reach it. He was all anxious: "stack up!"


    High above the sky, Yao Yanhai calmed down, caught a trace of movement of ice blade wings, took out a flame knife and cut it continuously.


    He was merciless. No matter what it was, he would cut it into powder.


    After a burst of fierce cutting, the ice blade wing was cut. The ice blade wing was a part of Yang Wu''s body. After it was hurt, just like Yang Wu was injured, his body couldn''t help pumping and storing up. The hard accumulated strength almost didn''t collapse.


    After Yao Yanhai relieved the threat, he put on a fierce look, raised the flame knife and cut at Yang Wu in the air, and shouted, "even if God comes today, he can''t save you."


    Dao mang was crazily shrouded and possessed the power of splitting mountains. Even the array in the palace was affected. There was a faint crack. It can be seen that Yao Yanhai will kill Yang Wu.


    "Did you ask for help?" Yang Wu lay on the ground and looked at the falling attack.


    "No... I''m a man who wants to be the God of war. I can fight and fold it for me!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 405

    Yang Wu has an indomitable spirit, which is also the key for him to survive the hardest days in the prison at the beginning. Later, he grew to this step after many hardships. At present, in the face of Yao Yanhai''s fatal slash, he still has a second hand, but he doesn''t want to use it. He wants to break through the final limit at this moment.


    At the moment when he roared, he stood up. The supreme nine xuanjue urged him to the extreme. The Longgui town water pile played a miraculous effect again and sucked up the underground water. The turtle Jiao essence contained in his blood was boiling. Behind him, a turtle Jiao appeared. His arms began to wave. The power in his body was drained and blasted out. The majestic power seemed to turn the world over, The flame knife that bumped into Yao Yanhai on the spot.


    Boom boom!


    There was another sound of fierce collision, and the surrounding arrays were cracked, which showed how terrible the fighting force was.


    People watching from a distance were moved by it. They saw such a fierce battle for the first time, which was beyond their imagination. Even if Yang Wu died in the war, he was still worthy of respect, and they could not help lamenting his early death.


    Yao Yanhai has no reservation. As a Tianyu realm, his power is terrible. He cuts the turtle Jiao to pieces on the spot, and many knives fall madly at Yang Wu''s position.


    At the moment when these swords poured out, Yang Wu finally touched the 9981 stack of tides and formed a sea eye.


    There are four different stages of the earth sea realm: Xuanqi sea, sea Xibi wave and earth sea eye. After condensing into a sea eye, it means that Yang Wu has entered the advanced earth sea realm.


    In such a dangerous environment, it is absolutely an extremely risky behavior to force a limit breakthrough.


    However, if he did not make a breakthrough in this environment, it would undoubtedly be much more difficult for Yang Wu to complete the 81 stacks of tides.


    No matter who breaks through the realm, he needs to absorb a lot of power to supplement the needs of the realm. Many people will choose to break through in a place with strong mysterious Qi in heaven and earth. In this case, Yang Wu doesn''t have time to absorb power. It''s good to find a way to save himself first.


    When Yang Wuning became the eye of the earth and sea, the soul eye in the divine Court seemed to produce induction. The power of the soul eye was combined with the power of the peach pit Dantian. His body was like connecting a certain bridge power. The thousand holes of the peach pit Dantian erupted a wisp of ethereal pure power, which was the original power of the peach pit itself, Yang Wu also absorbed a wisp of homologous power in the Tongtian ladder. According to Xiao Hei, this is a wisp of "immortal gas". When the immortal gas is completely diffused by the bridge between his eyes, the two kinds of mysterious essence refined by Yang Wu, namely, the first fetal Xuan essence gas and the frost spring Xuan essence gas, are further integrated into that wisp of immortal gas to supplement the power of immortal gas, The vacant power in the peach stone elixir field was full on the spot, the eye of the earth and the sea was shining, and the soul eye was flashing with an amazing trend.


    Open your eyes!


    Yang Wu''s eyebrows opened, his soul eyes appeared, and a soul light burst out angrily. It directly fell into the eyebrows of Yao Yanhai through the power of Dao Mang, and penetrated into his divine court. Yao Yanhai''s soul and body had a feeling of separation, and his body froze instantly.


    Soul eye deprivation!


    This is a gift of soul eye, which is somewhat different.


    Without Yao Yanhai''s control, the power of the sword awn decreased sharply. Under the pressure of Yang Wu, he took advantage of the breakthrough and had more red fine sword in his hand. He used his strength to use the unknown sword style again to stop this wave of attack.


    The blade is awe inspiring, the sword is powerful, and the light and shadow of the sword are intertwined. Many forces are constantly splashing and exploding. The stone chips under the site turn into powder, and the array is torn again, forcing the people guarding the array in the imperial palace to strengthen the operation of the array force to avoid the spread of destructive power.


    The sword intention finally broke through these unsustainable blades. The sword force continued to stab upward. Yang Wu then broke through the earth like a startled rainbow. He roared: "the old man dares to bully me and kill me!"


    Yang Wu is seldom so angry. He will become so angry only when he treats his enemies with deep hatred.


    Yao Yanhai, a strong man in the realm of Tianyu, shamelessly attacked him and was ready to kill him. He already had a grudge against heaven. How can he give up? He must die to end the battle.


    Yang Wu urged his soul eyes and deprived Yao Yanhai of his soul. His soul was temporarily separated from his body. His body had lost control. His soul was in a state of panic. He exclaimed, "how did my soul separate from my body?"


    After reaching the realm of Tianyu, the soul is already solid, which is different from the soul of ordinary people. Only yaoyanhai can maintain soul induction.


    At the same time, he watched Yang Wu''s sword cut off his head on the spot.


    "No!" Yao Yanhai screamed.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he called it, the result could not be changed. His body was already a different place.


    No one can see his soul. When his body is cut off and his vitality is cut off, he is already a dead man. His soul is rapidly weakening. He quickly retreats without thinking. Leaving a trace of soul, he may have a chance to live. If the soul is completely destroyed, he will really disappear in this world, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    Will Yang Wu let him go?


    This is impossible.


    Yang Wu gave an extra urinal, fixed Yao Yanhai''s soul with the ability of soul eye, and shouted, "take it for me!"


    The urinal is a great thing. It suppresses a weak soul here. Why not take another soul.


    Yang Wu can''t urge the real power of the urinal, but it''s more than enough to take the medicine Yanhai.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Yao Yanhai cried in horror.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he called, no one could hear it. Only the super strong who reached the realm of Tianyu could feel it.


    Yao Yanhai was mercilessly collected into the urinal by Yang Wu. Yang Wu fell powerlessly from the air.


    Bang!


    After many fierce battles, Yang Wu has done his best. At the time of breakthrough, even the strength of just recovering has been exhausted. The meridians and Qi machines in his body are chaotic, and he can no longer support his body. If he falls like this, it must be another burst of damage.


    Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei both swooped down from the sky at the same time. They both wanted to rob people at the same time and take Yang Wu away while Yang Wu was weak.


    The others were still in great panic. They didn''t see clearly how yaoyanhai was beheaded?


    Yao Yanhai was a legendary figure in the Xia Dynasty. He was once the first medicine refiner. He established the medicine King''s pavilion and opened up a force to monopolize the pill business in the dynasty. Even the emperor had to respect him. It''s incredible that such a legendary figure died in the palace courtyard and in full view of the public.


    Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei flew down very fast. They were sure to catch Yang Wu when Yang Wu fell to the ground. What they didn''t expect was that someone caught Yang Wu faster than them.


    It was a pretty shadow dressed in white. Her whole body exuded a cold smell. The temperature around her dropped sharply, which was an amazing air machine.


    Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei both showed surprise. They all felt that the strength of the suddenly appeared woman was not weaker than them, and even a little stronger. They didn''t know what the origin was.


    Who cares so much about Yang Wu''s life and death except dream ice and snow?


    Since she followed Yang Wu, she is Yang Wu''s shadow. No matter where he goes, she almost follows like a shadow. Even if Yang Wu doesn''t let her follow, she will exist silently. Without him, she has no sense of security.


    If the super strong in the magnificent sky fish realm say such words, it will undoubtedly hurt people. People at this level have no sense of security, so do they want to live?


    In fact, it is true. Who calls the soul of Mengxue incomplete and only recognizes Yang Wu?


    "It''s hard for you." Yang Wu said with a bitter smile after falling into the arms of Mengxue.


    When he had an accident, Mengxue wanted to do it. He could feel her repressed emotions all the time. He had always asked her not to do it. Until now, she didn''t appear. It was really difficult for her.


    "Heartache!" Meng Xuexue said concisely, responding to the sentence "hurt him, hurt her heart."


    "Well, let''s go home." Yang Wu said warmly. It''s lucky and happy to have such a person who cares about him all the time.


    "Who are you?" Ji Lanyu asked, locking Mengxue after landing.


    Mengxue hugs Yang Wu without looking at Ji Lanyu and leaves directly with Yang Wu.


    Ji Lanyu frowned and said, "put people down and go."


    Then, she shot at Mengxue, and a claw condensed from Xuanqi grabbed it out.


    "Go away!" Mengxue has endured enough, and she won''t express too much words, but the anger in her heart has made her endure enough, and she is no longer willing to suppress it. Turning back, she spits out terrible sound waves, which contains her anger and her cold, and breaks the mysterious claw on the spot.


    It''s hard for people in the distance. The sound wave power is too powerful. People in the distance are dizzy on the spot. What''s more, they are stunned by seven holes bleeding and fainting on the spot. It can be seen how terrible this power is.


    Shi Wenmei was startled. She had the same strength as Ji Lanyu. Ji Lanyu''s hand was tentative, and her strength was quite not simple. In front of her, the woman roared and broke the claw strength, which shows how terrible the woman''s strength is.


    She could sense that what the woman used was just a breath of breath, not a sound wave war skill. If it was a sound wave war skill, the power would be more terrible. She couldn''t help wondering: "where did this guy come from?"


    She didn''t think there would be such a powerful person in the secular world. She vaguely guessed Yang Wu''s identity. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Ji Lanyu was startled by this amazing momentum. When he was ready to do it again, he saw Mengxue''s face and screamed like a ghost: "how can it be you!"

 Chapter 406

    Who is Ji Lanyu?


    She is the deacon of Mount Emei. She can walk sideways in this secular world. There are no special circumstances that can surprise her so much.


    She saw the face of dream ice and snow, but she was so surprised and looked like a ghost.


    Shi Wenmei was startled. She looked at Mengxue again. Then she became surprised with Ji Lanyu and said, "how could it be her? This... It''s impossible."


    It''s unusual that the two powerful Tianyu realm from the extraordinary world are moved.


    "Kill you!" Meng Xuexue was already upset when she watched Yang Wu being bullied. Ji Lanyu also wanted to stop her. She drank angrily, held Yang Wu in one hand and patted Ji Lanyu out with the other hand.


    Dream ice and snow with instinctive will, containing a very cold palm print, frozen away at Ji Lanyu.


    The cold air was extremely domineering. A thin layer of ice crystals appeared where palm power went. The temperature dropped rapidly and wanted to freeze Ji Lanyu.


    Ji Lanyu is not far from Mengxue. She can''t dodge, so she can only respond.


    The power of two palms exploded together, and the surrounding array finally couldn''t bear it. It completely collapsed, and the Qi force hit the four directions. People in the distance swayed around one by one and fell hard. Fortunately, they were far away, and most of the power was blocked by the array, otherwise they would be miserable.


    Mengxue and Ji Lanyu fought at the beginning, and Ji Lanyu was forced back several steps.


    Mengxue didn''t intend to stop at this point. She took advantage of the situation and attacked Ji Lanyu. The majestic cold force completely shrouded Ji Lanyu. She shot continuously with one hand, looking like she was going to kill Ji Lanyu on the spot.


    Ji Lanyu panicked and said, "dream ice and snow, stop and have something to say."


    Ji Lanyu responded and retreated. She sensed that the strength of dream ice and snow was much stronger than her, especially the extremely cold air posed the greatest threat to her.


    Dream ice and snow would not listen to Ji Lanyu''s words. Wherever she reached, her palm power condensed into an ice crystal. Ji Lanyu was very hard to break.


    Not far away Shi Wenmei blinked and said to herself, "I also want to try what step the saint''s combat power has reached."


    After saying that, she spread out a pair of Xuan wings and rushed up.


    "Sister Ji, I''ll help you." she said she would do it. Her palms turned into crystal light and sneaked into dream ice and snow from behind. She was just stirring up the game.


    Dream ice and snow lacks soul, but her instinctive combat power is also. She has an extra sword in her hand, and quickly adds a layer of ice crystal to the sword. She cuts a sword against Shi Wenmei with her backhand.


    In a flash, a long ice sword scar appeared in the sky, which was so dazzling.


    Shi Wenmei was almost cut off by this sword. A chill hit her body. She patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    With that, she tried her best to kill the dream ice and snow with many colorful forces.


    Ji Lanyu saw teacher Wen Mei join in, bit his teeth and said, "dream ice and snow deceive people too much, let''s have a fight."


    Ji Lanyu drew out the soldiers and besieged Mengxue with Shi Wenmei.


    At this time, there was a fierce battle in the three sky fish realm above the sky. From time to time, there were shocking xuanlang waves on the sky. People in the king city saw that most of them were scared and shrank into the house, and some people couldn''t help but look around curiously.


    Today, they were frightened by the sound of fighting from the palace. They all thought that the King City might have changed.


    The forbidden guards patrolling the official roads drove them home and were not allowed to run around. The atmosphere was very tense.


    Wan Lanxin led a forbidden guard to look at the billowing clouds in the sky, wipe out the color of worry, and secretly pay: "Wu, don''t have anything to do."


    She has heard the news from the imperial palace. Yang Wu''s blatant refusal to join Emei Mountain has aroused the dissatisfaction of Emei Mountain, and the end may be very miserable. She believes that Yang Wu will have a way to get away, but at the same time, she is worried about him. Is Emei mountain so easy to deal with?


    In the palace, the emperor and all civil and military officials don''t know how to express their feelings at the moment.


    They witnessed one wonderful battle after another. Yang Wuzhan, Huan Junbo, Yang Wuzhan, Yao Yanhai, and then to the battle of Tianyu realm, they were shocked.


    Someone swallowed his saliva and said, "those adults... Have hit the sky."


    "I hope you don''t toss about any more. The Imperial Palace has been destroyed like this. What a formality."


    "This is a big deal. It seems that the old leader of the medicine King''s pavilion was slaughtered by Yang Wu. I don''t think I''m having a dream today."


    "What is Yang Wu going to do? He is really a disaster star."


    "No matter what happens this time, Yang Wu can''t stay in the secular world anymore. He''s no longer fit to stay here."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Fu''an, song Xiang, song Jing and Huan Junbo all looked bad. They were afraid they would not get the result they wanted.


    The emperor thought to himself, "no wonder Yang Wu doesn''t like Xiaohan. It''s a great blessing to have this peerless witch."


    Eunuchs guarding the emperor began to protect the emperor and go back to the palace. Others were not allowed to leave for the time being. They had to advance and retreat together with the emperor. In addition, many King level experts kept coming to guard the palace.


    At high altitude, Yang Wu was held by dream ice and snow to fight. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. He was recovering his strength at full speed. In addition, he also felt how terrible the battle of the three Tianyu realm was.


    Mengxue''s combat effectiveness is stronger than that of Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei. The strength she mobilized is incomparably strong. The ice sword in her hand is one sword after another, cutting the ice marks in this world, and even the cloud color is frozen into pieces. The attacks mobilized by Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei can''t be bound, and they are all smashed with one sword.


    "Yang Wu''s brother is her weakness, and we will win with him." Shi Wenmei''s mind is close. Seeing that she can''t attack the dream ice and snow, she is frostbitten by her strength and has to come up with countermeasures.


    At this time, she had an extra Guqin in her hand. When her body changed, the Guqin played, and the mysterious Qi condensed into sound waves and killed Yang Wu.


    Ji Lanyu cut wildly in advance, smashed many ice crystals, and the domineering sword Qi stabbed Yang Wu.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Mengxue didn''t think too much. She only knew to protect Yang Wu, and it was impossible for others to hurt Yang Wu. She chopped all the attacks of the two people, but in order to protect Yang Wu, she began to suffer some trauma.


    If her soul is perfect, Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei are by no means her opponents. At present, she has a lack of soul, but also needs to protect Yang Wu. It''s great to be able to fight like this.


    Yang Wu realized that he had delayed Mengxue and had to respond.


    "Ice and snow, I''ll join hands with you!" Yang Wu uses the method of spiritual connection to convey the sound to mengice and snow. The heaven and earth space in his body refines the Qi returning Wang Dan already prepared. He recovers his strength as soon as possible and can''t drag it down step by step.


    Meng Xuexue ignored Yang Wu and continued to fight. In addition to protecting Yang Wu, she completely ignored her own defense. One sword after another, she cut Ji Lanyu and Shi Wenmei. She was also hard. A touch of fresh blood splashed Yang Wu''s face, and Yang Wu was angry.


    "Mengxue let me go!" Yang Wu was angry. Mengxue''s soul was shaking. She quickly let him go. She was most afraid of his anger.


    Yang Wu got a chance to breathe for a while. The wisp of immortal Qi in his body had already calmed his messy meridians. The melted Wang Dan was quickly replenishing his original consumption. The Supreme jiuxuan formula absorbed the external heaven and earth aura to replenish it, and recovered 50% of his strength in a short time.


    Now, he is a high-level land and sea realm. There is a spring in the land and sea, and many mysterious Qi are growing in the spring. Even the 50% strength is no less than the combat effectiveness of the intermediate land and sea realm, and even more powerful.


    Breakthrough is not only the growth of strength, but also a new round of improvement of body muscle energy. Their potential talents have increased significantly, such as the strength of Wind God''s legs, the strength of man God''s arms and so on.


    Under the protection of dream ice and snow, Yang Wu spread out four wings. Yes, they are four wings, a pair of ice blade wings and a pair of blue treasure black air wings. He carried a red essence sword in his hand and leaned against dream ice and snow. They communicate with each other by using their sharp ideas.


    "Let''s join hands!" said Yang Wu.


    "Good!" Meng Xuexue said with a gentle smile on her face.


    Sunset moon formula!


    I don''t know why she likes to practice this sword skill with Yang Wu most. It seems that only in this way can she really be with him.


    Yang Wu further refined the power of the elixir, increased his combat power to 70%, mobilized his sword action and began to fight with Mengxue.


    Yang Wu''s heart was beating, as if it had turned into a blue sun. He cut out a stronger sword power than before. The thick fire burned and blocked Shi Wenmei''s power on the spot.


    Shi Wenmei can''t be compared with Yao Yanhai. Yang Wu''s power can''t be completely blocked. Meng Xuexue cooperates at the first time. A touch of ice and cold is like a bright moon, one just and one soft, one hot and one cold. Different sword movements are intertwined. She blows Shi Wenmei''s power to pieces on the spot, and has more spare power to rush towards Shi Wenmei. She avoids it and forcibly blocks it, The Guqin was almost shaken out and his blood was churning.


    Ji Lanyu has already been killed from the side. Her unique sword technique is quite overbearing. Every move is the key to killing others. She doesn''t leave any kindness after returning.


    This is the characteristic of Emei sword technique, because the ancestors of Emei Mountain understood "the way of extinction."


    Ji Lanyu thought the sneak attack could succeed. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu and Mengxue had formed a defensive atmosphere of yin and Yang. The staggered power of ice and fire delayed her attack. The fire sword and ice sword changed direction, formed the staggered power of sun and moon, and killed her.


    Under the bombardment of two waves of forces, heaven and earth turned pale.


    Whose power will be better?

 Chapter 407

    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood splashed, and a figure quickly flew backwards, which is undoubtedly Ji Lanyu.


    "Such a powerful force!" Ji Lanyu was surprised.


    "Kill!" Meng Xuexue insisted on killing Ji Lanyu first. She noticed that Ji Lanyu killed Yang Wu early. She led Yang Wu to cooperate. Their bodies were changing and their movements were incomparably coordinated. The sword power of ice and fire was endless and stabbed Ji Lanyu from different directions.


    Yang Wu''s strength is not as strong as dream ice and snow, but this does not affect his contribution to the growth of dream ice and snow. This is the cleverness of the formula of setting the sun and rising the moon.


    When they fight together, they can play 200% of their combat power.


    Ji Lanyu met and blocked continuously and was defeated. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth she mobilized was not enough. She even smashed and burst the medium sword and scales.


    Shi Wenmei stopped shooting. She looked on coldly and thought to herself, "what is their relationship and how can they mix together? It''s obviously a dead man and can still appear. Something''s wrong."


    Ji Lanyu was forced to be more and more embarrassed. She couldn''t help shouting: "stop, don''t force me to kill."


    She still remembered the scene when Yang Wu slaughtered Yao Yanhai. If she continued to fight like this, she was afraid that she would really be killed. She could have escaped, but she couldn''t escape. She couldn''t get through face. It depends on whether Yang Wu gave her face.


    "Kill!" Yang Wugang wanted to reply. Mengxue was already very determined and surprised. In addition to killing Ji Lanyu because of Yang Wu''s original reason, there was another emotion in her heart that drove her to kill Ji Lanyu.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue have the same heart. He feels her emotions clearly. He can''t help but pay secretly: "is it that Xuexue has a grudge against her?"


    Whether it''s like what he thinks or not, he will follow Mengxue''s heart. Her business is his business, and the people she wants to kill are the people he wants to kill.


    The two people cooperate with each other, their positions are staggered, and their double swords are shot out again and again. In the sky, it seems that the power of fire and ice can be seen, just like the alternation of sun and moon. The power of the sun is hot and amazing, and the power of the moon is Yin, soft and cold. After being combined, the power keeps going up.


    Ji Lanyu was repeatedly blocked and hurt again. The most fatal thing was that she was stabbed in the abdomen by Mengxue''s sword. A cold air invaded her body and destroyed her vitality.


    "Damn it, I''m unlucky today. You''ll regret your dream of ice and snow and Yang Wu." Ji Lanyu didn''t want to fight to the end. Finally, he didn''t expose the bottom card of the pressure box. After all, there was a Shi Wenmei. In case the other party fell into the well, it would be bad. He had to say cruel words and flew away quickly.


    "Sister Ji, why don''t you fight? Don''t run. I''ll accompany you to the end." Shi Wenmei called with a sneer.


    Looking at Ji Lanyu''s escape, she was still very happy. She didn''t like people in Emei.


    Ji Lanyu escaped and Mengxue still wanted to chase her. Yang Wu had to stop her. He didn''t have so much strength to support her.


    "Don''t worry about ice and snow. There will be a chance in the future," Yang Wu comforted.


    "Kill her!" Meng Xuexue transferred the target and looked at Shi Wenmei.


    "Don''t dream of ice and snow. There is no hatred between us." Shi Wenmei said quickly.


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "do you really know her?"


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know the Kunlun saint? It''s said that she has been dead for many years. Unexpectedly, she still lives in the secular world. No wonder she can''t be found." Shiwen said with a smile. After a pause, she added: "dream of ice and snow, I didn''t think you like old cows to eat tender grass like me."


    Dream ice and snow just looked at Shi Wenmei coldly and skipped the words "Kunlun saint" in her mind. It seemed that there was some memory waking up, but she couldn''t remember. Her brain hurt and the cold released from her body became stronger and stronger.


    Yang Wu asked, "did you think of something?"


    "Kun... Lun..." Mengxue made a dream sound. She felt that the name was very distant and familiar. Some inexplicable fragments flashed in the depths of her soul. An inexplicable tingling sensation hit her. She covered her head and screamed, "ah!"


    "Don''t think about ice and snow." Yang Wu realized the situation of dream ice and snow and hurriedly hugged her to comfort.


    However, this time, the reaction of dream ice and snow was a little too extreme. She forced Yang Wu to open the earthquake. The cold released from her body became more and more thick, and she was almost going to freeze the world.


    "Dream ice and snow can''t be amnesia?" said Shi Wen.


    She doesn''t know much about dream ice and snow. She hasn''t noticed the abnormality of dream ice and snow until now.


    Dream ice and snow is very painful. The memory fragment stimulates her incomplete soul. Her breath becomes extremely messy and falls from the high altitude.


    Yang Wu had to go up again and forcibly hold dream ice and snow. He comforted and said, "don''t think about ice and snow, don''t think about it, and I''m here."


    "Go away!" Mengxue drank out of control and slapped Yang Wu. The tragic Yang Wu vomited blood like a broken kite.


    Yang Wu''s blood splashed on Mengxue''s face. The warm blood instantly woke Mengxue. She cried out: "Mingzi!"


    She rushed over and hugged Yang Wu. Yang Wu said angrily, "don''t think about it!"


    With that, he fainted on the spot.


    After repeated wars and consumption, even if he broke through the advanced land and sea realm, his body was overdrawn. He was slapped by dream ice and snow out of control. It was really fatal.


    Dream snow cried.


    After her soul was incomplete, she was basically cold. She didn''t know how to be happy, angry, sad and happy. Seeing Yang Wu seriously injured by herself was like pain on herself.


    "Wu ah!" the dream ice and snow made a terrible scream, and the cold breath was released. In an instant, layers of ice crystals were frozen here, forming an ice and snow vision.


    Shi Wenmei showed her astonishment and quickly drew back. She didn''t dare to stay here.


    She can feel that the power of dream ice and snow has been out of control and broke out in an all-round way. Even if she is frozen in it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    When she left a long distance, she looked deeply at the ice crystals formed on that side, and her eyes wiped some complex colors. She murmured, "the Kunlun saint is not dead. It''s a little interesting."


    With that, she turned and flew down and found Yang Keren outside the palace.


    "Master, what about others?" Yang Keren asked anxiously.


    "He''s still up there. Let''s take you away first." Shi Wenmei responded and took Yang Keren away quickly.


    "Is something wrong with the young master?"


    "Don''t worry. I think he is very lucky. There should be no accident."


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain of successive wars came to an end, and all the sudden changes in the palace were completely blocked, but it was impossible to stop the fire, and some news spread.


    "Yang Wu has become the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. The No. 1 scholar in civil and martial arts of the Yang family has gathered together. It''s really envious of others."


    "Yang Wu refused to join Mount Emei. He was young and energetic. I don''t know what to say. He was taught a lesson by Mount Emei disciples."


    "This is not the war of kings, it is the war of super powers. What happened in the palace?"


    "The border war has just stopped. How can there be civil strife in the king city again."


    ¡­¡­


    Many civilians don''t know what happened. Only those who cultivate martial arts vaguely get some wind.


    Those civil and military officials who witnessed all kept silent after they returned. They still felt with incomparable emotion that the storm caused by this grand event was great.


    The deacon of Mount Emei disappeared, and the Imperial Palace was in a mess. The super strongman of Baihua cult and Yang Wu disappeared. No one knew whether Yang Wu was alive or dead. Only that the Yang family offended Mount Emei and fell into isolation again.


    Wang Fu''an and song Xiang are considering whether to kill the Yang family again.


    When they think that Yang Wu killed Yao Yanhai, they feel cold all over. It''s a super strong man in the realm of Tianyu. It''s too rebellious to kill when they say to kill.


    In addition, the woman who saved Yang Wu is the existence of Tianyu realm. She doesn''t know where she comes from. Lian Jilan Yu shows such a frightened expression. They are afraid that the background is not simple. They are wondering whether there is an extraordinary force behind Yang Wu long ago?


    Due to various concerns, they dare not attack the Yang family.


    At such a stormy time, the Yang family was heavily guarded, and 1500 soldiers of the death Corps took turns to protect them, so as to remain unchanged and cope with changes.


    Lu Zhi, who has been recuperating his body recently, has to mobilize troops. The small yard of the Yang family is ready for layers of defense.


    Sun Dou, a thin monkey who had not returned for many days, returned to the King City at this time.


    The thin monkey rode the flaming cloud tiger back from the dusty outside the city. He was now in the Forbidden City stage. No one can go in and out easily. Fortunately, he had a general order and was accommodating before he could go into the city.


    After entering the city, he realized that the atmosphere in the city was wrong and quickly rushed to the Yang family.


    The people of the death Legion knew the thin monkey, so they didn''t stop him and let him enter Yang''s house directly.


    "What happened?" the thin monkey asked Zheng Xiaohu.


    "I don''t know about it. I''d better ask the owner." Zheng Xiaohu said with a depressed face.


    The thin monkey released Zheng Xiaohu and went directly to the hall to meet Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan knew that the relationship between thin monkey and Yang Wu was not shallow, and soon came to the hall to meet thin monkey.


    "Master, is something wrong with brother?" the thin monkey asked directly.


    Yang Zhennan said quietly, "you and wu''er are brothers. Just call me uncle. He has become the No. 1 scholar in Wu."


    "This is a great joy, but why do everyone frown?" the thin monkey asked again.


    "Hehe, he refused to join Mount Emei." Yang Zhennan said with a bitter smile.


    "What is Mount Emei?" the thin monkey was born in a small place. Mount Emei is far away from him. He has never heard of any power.


    "It''s not a thing, but the town power that governs the Xia Dynasty. They are in charge of more than 100 such imperial powers."


    "Big brother played so much this time!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 408

    Medicine King Pavilion.


    Yao Lingyu was completely stunned when he learned that his father had been killed.


    Not long after his father became a heavenly medicine master, he was in high spirits. Even the deacon of Mount Emei respected his father and invited his father to go to Mount Emei and recommend him to be a deacon of Mount Emei. Once this is done, the status of their medicine King''s pavilion will rise sharply and become the first force worthy of the name in the Xia Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, his father was killed before his dream came true.


    It was a disaster.


    "Yang Wu, I don''t share heaven with your Yang family!" Yao Lingyu roared bitterly.


    His alchemy is not as good as Yang Wu, and his combat effectiveness is not as good as Yang Wu. Even his father was killed. What else can he take for revenge?


    Yaowang pavilion has been able to dominate the imperial city for many years. After accumulating for so long, they still have a lot of cards in their hands.


    That night, Yao Lingyu dispatched troops to uproot the Yang family.


    "The king of Fu''an and the Prime Minister of song are unreliable at a critical time. I will destroy the Yang family first and then worry about it when Yang Wu returns." Yao Lingyu said secretly. Just as he was ready to take his troops out, a secret envoy suddenly came with an urgent mail.


    When he finished reading the urgent mail, his face kept changing. After a long time, he smashed a table and said, "dry!"


    He was very clear about the importance of the matter. The matter they had planned for a long time finally broke out at this time. Once it was done, the day changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Before this day changed, Shu luoqiu sneaked back to Yang''s house with her seriously injured body.


    Before he fainted, he said a word to Lu Zhi: "someone rebelled!"


    When this sentence fell, there was thunder and heavy rain.


    "Who defected? Who defected?" how did Lu Zhi react? His mind kept thinking, and quickly ran to report the matter to the south of Yang town.


    After learning the news, Yang Zhennan didn''t understand what Shu luoqiu meant. He didn''t wake up until Lu Zhichao pointed up.


    Yang Zhennan didn''t think about it, so he dressed up in the palace.


    Before entering the palace, Su Roumei stopped him and asked, "can you enter the palace now?"


    They are people who have been in prison. Even if they have restored their former titles, they have withdrawn from the pilgrimage. It is not easy to enter the palace.


    "Well, is it difficult for the father of the Heavenly Master marquis to enter the palace?" Yang Zhennan said calmly looking at his wife, hugged her, and quickly left the house and went to the palace.


    Yang Zhennan only took 18 light riders and ran quickly in the thunderstorm. Before they had gone far, kings came to stop them. These kings came fiercely, all dressed in black and covered their faces. It seemed that they had planned to take precautions.


    "Kill!" the other party didn''t even ask, and killed them towards Yang Zhennan.


    There are seven of them. They ride on the 18 horses in the south of Shangyang town. Although there are few people, they all reach the realm of earth and sea.


    "Sure enough, someone is going to rebel!" Yang Zhennan frowned and killed him first with an anti dragon gun.


    Guo Xiafei shouted, "master, go to the palace immediately and let me come here."


    When Guo Xiafei was about to kill him, there was a man faster than him. It was a thin monkey riding a burning cloud tiger. He laughed and said, "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. I''ll give it to me."


    When the thin monkey took the lead, he was full of strong anger. The broken stick in his hand had been waved out first, and a domineering shadow of the stick hit several people in front.


    Without seeing the thin monkey for many days, he not only stepped into the intermediate land and sea realm, but also stabilized the realm a lot. The improvement speed is really amazing. At the same time, his combat power can not be discussed by ordinary people.


    As soon as the kings of the interception rushed over, they met the bullying blow of the thin monkey. The first two people were blown away on the spot.


    "Another abnormal boy." Guo Xiafei exclaimed and rushed over from behind to help the thin monkey intercept others.


    Yang town rises to the sky in the south. The power of the top king is so strong that a pair of blue Xuan wings are opened. I want to rush over first.


    The most powerful of the seven came from behind and directly confronted Yang Zhennan to kill him.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Zhennan''s hand is a heavenly soldier. He is attacking against the Dragon spear like a dragon. The increasing power is not comparable to that of an ordinary king.


    The king who wanted to intercept Yang Zhennan was shocked. He was already the king of the advanced land and sea realm, but there was no possibility of blocking Yang Zhennan''s attack. He was splashed with blood on the spot.


    After Yang Zhennan seriously injured the man, he didn''t stop. He believed that skinny monkey and Guo Xiafei would be able to cope with it. It was time to rush to the palace as soon as possible and pass the news on.


    Yang Zhen flew south very fast. There was no top king. There was no way to intercept him.


    Not long later, before he rushed to the palace, he had to fall down.


    During the thunderstorm, the forbidden door was closed and no one could enter or leave. The palace was in a mess after a war and needed time to repair.


    "Who''s coming?" the forbidden guards shouted in front of the palace.


    "I''m the first-class count Yang Zhennan. I have something urgent to see the emperor." Yang Zhennan took out his unique token and said loudly.


    "No one can enter unless it is in the early days," the forbidden guard replied.


    "Things are urgent. Report to the emperor quickly." Yang Zhennan shouted.


    All the way, he felt that the atmosphere in the King City was completely wrong. Many people wanted to stop him. Fortunately, he was fast and others couldn''t keep up.


    He was afraid that if he was a little slower, someone would definitely attack him. The other party did not intend to target him, but aimed at those sudden uncontrollable factors and wanted to kill everything.


    "Count Zhennan, you''d better go back. The inner court of the Imperial Palace doesn''t say you can enter. Besides, the palace is in chaos, and the emperor has no time to deal with your affairs." Zhu Mo, the commander of the forbidden guards, appeared and said to Yang Zhennan.


    "Zhu Tongling, it''s very important. I advise you to report it immediately. If you miss the big deal, it''s a great crime to kill your head." Yang Zhennan said sternly.


    "Ha ha, count Zhennan, although you have restored your title, you have already lost your official position. You are not qualified to be an official face saint. No matter what happens, it''s not your turn to convey it. You''d better go back." Zhu Mo said with a laugh.


    Yang Zhennan looked at Zhu Mo and vaguely felt that the other party seemed wrong. He said again: "I want to face the saint and report it quickly, otherwise I will break through."


    Three generations of martyrs of the Yang family, Yang Zhennan, came in the rain to see the emperor report an emergency. Even if he offended Tianwei, he would pass it on to the emperor.


    "Don''t make a toast in the south of Yang Town, don''t eat and punish!" Zhu Mo said impatiently to Yang Zhennan.


    Although Yang Zhennan''s title is higher than him, Yang Zhennan has no official position. He can''t let Yang Zhennan enter the palace.


    "Then offend!" Yang Zhennan stopped talking nonsense with Zhu Mo, spread his Xuan wing and rushed into the palace.


    "Yang Zhennan, you want to die!" Zhu Mo roared and rushed to intercept, but he just flew up. Yang Zhennan''s footprints stepped on his face angrily. The gap between the two was too big. Zhu Mo didn''t even have a chance to react. He was trampled by Yang Zhennan and fell in the rain like dog shit.


    Yang Zhennan rushed to the inner courtyard of the palace like an eagle.


    "Bastard, stop Yang Zhennan for me." Zhu Mo got up from the ground and roared.


    In an instant, hundreds of arrows shot at Yang Zhennan.


    These are the nuns of the forbidden guards. Their combat power is the realm of people. These arrows are very powerful. Even ordinary kings are shot on the spot.


    Yang Zhennan can''t be compared with ordinary kings.


    He was so fast that he completely avoided these arrows and flew towards the emperor''s heart nourishing hall.


    This is the inner court of the imperial palace. There are so many experts here. How could Yang Zhennan rush over so easily? Several kings rushed out from different corners to intercept Yang Zhennan. One of them is Su Yanshuai, one of the defenders of the city.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you want to do? Do you know that attacking the imperial palace is a capital crime?" Su Yanshuai said before holding his iron bar to Yang Zhennan.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. I want to see the emperor immediately and get out of the way." Yang Zhennan shouted.


    "You''ve committed a great crime now. Arrest yourself immediately," another city guard shouted.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Zhennan was too lazy to explain. He drank and continued to rush towards the heart nourishing hall.


    "Brother in law, stop for me." Su Yanshuai drank in embarrassment and had to fight Yang Zhennan.


    Several other kings also shot at Yang Zhennan at the same time. Be sure to stop him.


    Yang Zhennan didn''t want to entangle with them. When avoiding their attack, he swept through against the Dragon gun and forced them back by his hegemonic power.


    These moat generals are not as strong as him. Even if they work together, they can''t stop Yang Zhennan holding an anti dragon gun.


    The defense of the imperial palace is impossible. There is a man sneaking out quietly. It seems that he has been in the dark. It is difficult for others to detect his existence. His sword, like a poisonous snake, falls quietly in front of the south of Yang Zhen.


    Yang Zhennan dodged with instinctive reaction, but he was still scratched with blood, and he took a breath of cold air in pain.


    The man who sneaked into the night again soon appeared from different directions and stabbed Yang Zhennan in the back.


    Yang Zhennan still couldn''t react and was stabbed in the shoulder again.


    The other kings didn''t do it again. They knew that if the sneak attacker did it, it meant they didn''t need to intervene, because he belonged to the shadow king, one of the top ten kings.


    The shadow king has always been very mysterious. Few people have seen his true face. He has always been a heavy defense line in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. He has killed many killers sneaking into the imperial palace for the emperor. His attack and killing methods are invincible in the summer.


    "Shadow king, you forced me!" Yang Zhennan drank wildly. The blood in his body was boiling continuously, and the combat power was rising wildly. If there was a dragon chanting against the Dragon gun, it was majestic.

 Chapter 409

    Someone defected.


    Who on earth is this man who dares to be so bold?


    In addition to fighting with people in the south of Yang Town in front of the Imperial Palace, there is already an army of 100000 troops outside the Imperial City, which encircles the imperial city.


    When did this army appear and whose orders did it come from?


    This is not the troops of the town barbarian army, but another frontier team. They belong to the power of a Tibetan king.


    The Tibetan king''s name is Wu Sanhao. He is a baron with a different surname.


    Da Xia is divided into five different Titles: King, marquis, uncle, son and man. The king ranks first. Generally, those who can become a king are either Royal uncles with royal blood or ministers who have made great achievements against the sky.


    In the history of the great Xia Dynasty, only a handful of ministers can become kings with different surnames, and Wu Sanhao can become kings with different surnames, which shows that he has a very prominent contribution.


    Wu Sanhao was in the north and supported 300000 soldiers, which was more powerful than the commander of the Zhenman army. He had a friend in need with the previous generation of the emperor. He once lived in order to save the old emperor from the crime of eighteen knives. Since then, he has been granted a different surname Lord Wang and has a gold medal to avoid death. He has a high position and weight, and even the emperor respects three points.


    Wu Sanhao rode on a ghost faced horse. He looked almost 50 years old. In fact, he was in his 70s. He was strong and powerful. He wore heavy armor, with a lion''s head around his waist and flame boots under his feet. A thin layer of mysterious air lingered on him. Thunderstorms couldn''t get on him.


    Around him, there are eight generals, all of whom are the kings of the land and sea realm. They have experienced hundreds of battles and have a strong evil spirit.


    Wu Sanhao looked at the majestic city wall and muttered: "The old emperor, you went early and didn''t see the opposition between your two sons. When you were born, your minister said that the pattern of blessing heaven was not atmospheric enough and lacked spirit. It wasn''t the choice of the son of heaven. However, you said that he was the eldest son. Since ancient times, he never abandoned the elders and established the children. He still passed the throne to blessing heaven. Blessing heaven has done well over the years, but it''s still because of the old ministers you left behind As a result of his assistance, without these old ministers, he would have made Daxia a black smoke barrier. Today, Fu''an wants to win the throne, and his ministers support him. Fu''an has the spirit of an arrogant hero, can bend and endure, and is a great man. The only pity is that he is too selfish. Let''s see if he can succeed. If he can succeed, he can raise Daxia to a new level. If he can''t succeed, he will completely succeed Let him disappear and let Fu Tian continue to bear it. Fu Tian already has the intention to cut the fan. This time, the minister will give him this opportunity. Whether he can cut off the old minister''s military power depends on today. "


    Wu Sanhao''s eyes were full of shyness. The king with a different surname had told who was going to rebel.


    King Fu''an wants to be emperor.


    Wu Sanhao stationed here to prevent other troops from rescuing. He cut off the royal family''s last rescue and the royal family''s chance to escape.


    Let them solve everything in the king''s city. No matter who wins or loses, there will be results in the morning.


    A large number of experts in the imperial city rushed towards the Forbidden City.


    The leader is the king of Fu''an. He has changed his normal state, put on a majestic armor, wore a golden dragon coat, showed a firm color on his face, and muttered: "after tonight, this will become the king''s world."


    Who could have thought that King Fu''an, who has always kept a low profile and did not participate in the government, suddenly made trouble at this time.


    That night, there were thunders and amazing rain in the King City.


    In the other direction, thin monkey and Guo Xiafei fought with the seven kings.


    The fighting power of the thin monkey is more and more powerful. He has golden eyes. He can easily see through all the attacks and sweep the broken stick roughly.


    Poof!


    Some kings were beaten to vomit blood, and others were beaten to burst their brains.


    The fighting power of the thin monkey is comparable to that of the senior king. Once he urges his blood, he can also fight the top king.


    The thin monkey has become the climate. Chasing Yang Wu directly has become the youngest and most powerful king in summer.


    Guo Xia has been flying in the Jianghu for many years. In addition to helping the weak, he has a chivalrous heart. He has a noble and righteous spirit. His continuous sword momentum has killed the enemy in rout.


    Four of the seven kings soon died in the hands of thin monkey and Guo Xiafei.


    The seven kings didn''t expect to meet such a powerful king. Everything was miscalculated.


    In addition, the three kings knew that they were defeated by thin monkey and Guo Xiafei, and both fled in separate directions.


    "It seems that the situation is very serious. We must make changes," Guo Xiafei said to himself.


    "Uncle has gone to the palace. There is definitely a big danger over there. I want to kill him." the thin monkey should drink and rush towards the palace.


    Guo Xiafei turned back to more than a dozen other riders and said, "go back first. You can''t help with this kind of thing."


    The dozen riders didn''t listen to Guo Xiafei, but rode their horses towards the palace.


    Their strength did not reach the king, but they are the people of the death Corps. Now they belong to the Yang family. How can they shrink when the owner is in trouble? The people of the death Corps only die!


    "Aren''t people afraid of death these days?" Guo Xiafei showed a look of surprise and flew towards the palace.


    Before the thin monkey and Guo Xiafei rushed to the palace, a general appeared and shouted at them: "it''s forbidden to go tonight. You all stay honest and those who break the order will be killed."


    This tie led hundreds of people, controlled the main official way, and did not allow anyone to pass at all.


    How could thin monkey and Guo Xiafei ignore these people and rush over forcibly.


    When they passed this line of defense, another king came out to intercept them.


    This night was definitely the most dangerous night in the King City in a hundred years.


    Whether the sky of the King City can change or not depends on whether the thunderstorm is fierce enough tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    In this stormy night, there is a cloud of ice frozen above the high altitude of the King City. It is absolutely rare for the cloud to solidify into substance.


    This ice cloud is not simple. The cold air released is very strong. Birds flying from here are frozen into ice sculptures on the spot, which shows the terrible cold air.


    There are two figures in the ice cloud. A stunning woman is holding a teenager. They turn into ice sculptures, as if they had lost their lives.


    This woman and young man are the dream of ice and snow and Yang Wu.


    Since Yang Wu was seriously injured by Mengxue, Mengxue''s power was out of control and frozen here. She was very sad and heartache. She just wanted to close herself and no longer face these cruel realities.


    Her crippled soul has been able to distinguish between Yang Wu and the "Mingzi". Yang Wu carries her inner love, and the other is the one who wants to kill her. Her love and hate are cut.


    Meng Xuexue is a strong man in the sky fish realm, and it is not an ordinary sky fish realm. Yang Wu was bombed by her without defense. He was lucky that he didn''t die on the spot.


    Since Yang Wu got Xiaohei, Xiaohei quenched him many times and used Tianlei to quench him. His physical quality has nothing to say.


    In addition, there is a wisp of immortal Qi in his body, which is his amulet, which can make him live tenaciously under this heavy blow.


    Under the extremely cold ice, the strong in Tianyu will be frozen to death. Yang Wu didn''t reach Tianyu. Instead, he was not sealed, but his state was getting better and better.


    In this frozen state, he had the strength to slowly recover from his injury in the peach pit Dantian. As he recovered from his injury, he gradually woke up.


    When he woke up, he immediately felt that the situation of dream ice and snow was wrong. Her soul breath was failing and the breath of life was passing. The situation was quite bad.


    This situation is that she is dying and doesn''t want to live.


    "Ice and snow, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep anymore." Yang Wuli called to dream ice and snow.


    Mengxue''s soul was stimulated and woke up to respond: "Wu!"


    "Well, I''m all right. Don''t think about it. I''m just a little tired. I slept for a while. Now I''m well. You can disperse these forces quickly." Yang Wu responded and paused. He added: "I don''t allow you to die!"


    Dream ice and snow was revitalized by Yang Wu. She took up a little spirit, absorbed all the cold air around, and the ice was quietly unsealed.


    Yang Wu took advantage of this time to urge the Supreme Master jiuxuan Jue to absorb the strength around him and try his best to supplement his strength.


    After being supplemented by two kinds of xuanjing Qi, the supreme nine xuanjue absorbed rapidly, which could be comparable to the general Tianyu realm. Many heaven and earth auras kept coming towards him.


    Yang Wu was covered with a little moist water and dark gas, and his whole body was shining with a blue awn. The power in the Dantian was quickly supplemented. The dark gas was vaporized into rain and fell into the Dantian. The dried up Dantian gathered a large amount of dark gas and liquid again, and slowly became a small pool and soon surged into the earth sea. The sea Xi began to rush and stack, and a sea eye appeared in the earth sea, Many mysterious springs are constantly gushing, and the endless power is running continuously around the world along the twelve meridians and eight extraordinary meridians. The muscle energy of the body is fully recovered, the vitality is constantly enhanced, and all parts become more tenacious, which represents the benefits of breaking through the advanced land and sea realm.


    At the same time, the soul in his shentingdao flower gave birth to the soul eye, and the eye of the earth and sea felt again. There was a bridge between his eyes, as if they were connecting the Qi of heaven and earth. The immortal Qi of Taohe Dantian itself gathered on this bridge, and began to feel the aura of heaven and earth outside.


    This is totally different from the feeling of absorbing power. It is a subtle feeling of clearly mastering the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It seems that you can easily draw and absorb them or apply them to combat. Shouldn''t this be the ability of super strong people in Tianyu realm?

 Chapter 410

    The realm of heavenly fish is to breed fish in the eyes of the earth and the sea, absorb the Qi of heaven and earth, nourish themselves, enhance their physique, wash their souls, and finally reach the point where fish leap over the dragon''s gate.


    Now, Yang wucai has just gathered the eye of the earth and the sea. Without even raising the fish shape, he can open up the bridge between heaven and earth and accept the Qi of heaven and earth through the relationship between the soul eye and the eye of the earth and spring. The soul eye is a unique potential talent. There is no one among tens of millions of people. Only those with unique talent have the opportunity to awaken.


    With the initial appearance of the overpass, Yang Wu''s absorption of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world has become faster. Many mysterious Qi have madly penetrated into his body. The mysterious gasification liquid, the earth sea, has become stronger and stronger, and the eye of the earth sea has become more and more powerful.


    Yang Wu''s strength finally recovered quickly. He was full of mysterious light. His momentum was more than ten times stronger than before.


    This time, Yang wucai really entered the realm of high-level land and sea.


    With the breakthrough and stability of his realm, the space contained in Taohe Dantian has become much larger again. Shenting flower has been moistened and expanded a lot. The petals emit crystal light. The Tao of death, boxing and sword in the petals are outstanding. With the expansion of shenting flower path, they have also been promoted in a new round.


    This change is amazing. As long as Yang Wu has been breaking through the realm of promotion, I''m afraid both boxing and sword will eventually become boxing and kendo with the growth of shenting Daohua.


    In addition, the two potential talents of kidney and heart will naturally be improved, and the power will be more powerful.


    Mengxue feels that Yang Wu is getting better and better. She doesn''t want to die anymore. Her spirit is also recovering. Some memories are awakened in her brain, and there is a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    When these memories emerged, she felt that the distance with Yang Wu would be farther and farther away, and even in the end she would separate from him, which was a reality she was unwilling to accept.


    After Yang Wu''s body completely recovered to its peak, he took out a mass of soul liquid and gave it to Mengxue to take.


    This king level soul liquid is exactly what he is going to use for the ghosts in the urinal. At present, the soul of Mengxue is stimulated, and this soul liquid can still help her make a smooth transition. He decides that it is time to find the soul spring to refine the "Heaven soul pill" for Mengxue and help her get better. He doesn''t want her to be confused and suffer any more.


    Mengxue didn''t refuse Yang Wu''s soul liquid. After she drank some soul stability, they plundered from this high altitude and returned to the King City.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu regained his strength, the rebellion began in full swing.


    The emperor in the palace finally realized the situation. All this is Yang Zhennan''s credit.


    Yang Zhennan is struggling with serious injuries. After seriously injuring the shadow king, he still wants to break into the palace.


    Su Yanshuai knows Yang Zhennan''s character. He is ready to help Yang Zhennan face the saint together. Suddenly, another moat commander attacks him. Fortunately, Yang Zhennan on the side reminds him in time, otherwise Su Yanshuai will be badly hurt.


    After Yang Zhennan and Su Yanshuai joined hands to cause trouble, it was impossible for the emperor not to be disturbed.


    The emperor appeared in a Dragon Robe, followed by the eunuch father-in-law of Tianyu realm. They realized that something was wrong, so they ordered to open the palace protection array.


    At this time, there was a big problem, the array could not be opened, and many strong smells appeared. A large number of people surrounded the palace.


    There are at least thousands of people in this wave. They belong to the forbidden guards, and some unidentified people are among them. The leader is king Fu''an.


    "Brother Huang, are you going to rebel?" the emperor shouted angrily as he looked at King Fu''an from the tower.


    "Brother Huang, you reacted too late. Now it''s too late for you to arrest. I promise you will properly arrange others, or they will all be killed." King Fu''an let the rain wet his face and said with a cold face.


    "You disorderly officials and thieves, an dares to say such nonsense, and someone will put them all to death." the emperor knew that the appearance of King Fu''an means that this matter will not die. No amount of nonsense is meaningless, so he immediately ordered the war.


    "Then fight. You don''t deserve to sit on this throne. It should belong to me." after King Fu''an said, he waved his hand and ordered the people who followed him to rebel.


    There are many internal experts in the imperial palace. This belongs to the inside information of the imperial palace. It can''t be countered by King Fu''an.


    The palace also sent an urgent signal calling on more people to protect the palace and kill anti thieves.


    Unfortunately, King Fu''an chose this thunderstorm night with premeditation. Many signals could not cause much movement at all and were submerged by thunderstorms.


    The great Nei master fought fiercely with the strong ones on the side of King Fu''an.


    The forbidden guards were divided into two factions, one was the Baolong faction and the other was the rebel faction. They all tore up and killed together.


    The rebel war in front of the Imperial Palace has started in an all-round way. After this battle, regardless of the outcome, the pattern of Da Xia will be completely changed.


    "Grandpa Li, I killed all the anti thieves. I''m so angry with the emperor." the emperor said to the eunuch around him.


    "I want to protect the emperor''s integrity," replied the eunuch.


    "I''ll kill you if I ask you. As long as king Fu''an dies, who else dares to rebel?" the emperor shouted again.


    The eunuch stopped talking nonsense and turned into a lightning bolt and killed the king Fu''an.


    This is the real Tianyu realm. The strong man wants to kill one person like a bag.


    Just before he was about to kill King Fu''an, a man quietly came out of the night. Many rain was excluded by his power, and there was a breath of dead silence floating, as if the world had fallen into silence because of his appearance.


    When Duke Li saw the man clearly, his old face was a little surprised and said, "general, do you want to rebel, too?"


    There is only one person who can be called the general of protecting the country in the summer, that is the king of death war, the head of the long-standing top ten kings, who has made great military achievements at the border and deterred the border. He is specially designated as the "General of protecting the country".


    "I was a damned man. Now let me pay back my kindness and die." the visitor said indifferently.


    Carefully see his appearance. This is a dead man''s face. A black line floats on his scarred face, which means that the impure way of death is eating back his vitality. His time is running out.


    The king of the death war is still unable to control the way of death. He has been struggling with the way of death for many years, hoping to control it. He even copied a "death devil" and tried to graft the way of death, but it is still useless. He can live until now. He has been suppressed by pill and strong will. Now he can''t suppress it anymore, The medicine has no effect. Today he came to repay his kindness and to die.


    The death war king is a legend. He used to be a prison slave. He completed the mining task of prison slaves, entered the death Corps for atonement, and has been hunting and killing barbarians at the border. He gradually mastered the will to die and condensed the way of death, so as to make rapid progress in one fell swoop and improve his strength crazily. In just ten years, he killed countless enemies and deterred the border.


    No matter who mentions the death war king, they will give a thumbs up. Many martial artists regard the death war king as an idol, which is the goal they aspire to pursue.


    "If you ask for the dead, why don''t you just die and ruin the palace?" the eunuch shouted, then popped up a finger and killed the king of death.


    No matter how powerful the death king is, he is just the top war king. He is still vulnerable in the eyes of Duke Li.


    The power contained in his finger was very powerful. In an instant, he hit the heart of the death king and wanted to kill the death king on the spot.


    Others do not know the weakness of the king of death war, but Duke Li knows very well that as long as he is not close to him and is not affected by the aura of death, the way of death will not be able to give play to its advantages and pose little threat to him.


    Just when he thought this finger could kill the death king, he found that the death king had moved his position, and his finger fell empty.


    Duke Li was surprised and said, "have you broken through?"


    The king of death didn''t answer. He took out a ghost shaped Sabre and walked towards Duke Li. The aura of death was released. All the land was covered by him.


    People in this range, both their own people and the enemy, fell into a feeling of death. They felt that they were dead, and their weapons couldn''t help falling to the ground. Their faces were full of despair and fear.


    Duke Li had been prepared, but his mind was still impacted, and his vitality seemed to be deprived, causing him to fall into the panic of old death.


    "Don''t frighten the palace!" Grandpa Li bit his teeth and screamed. He rushed over like a ghost, with green and quiet power between his palms and killed the king of death.


    Netherworld evil palm!


    This palm power contains a strong evil spirit, as if demons and ghosts in the Jiuyou underworld emerged and bound the past to the king of death.


    Wang Ying of the death war looked at the power of these palms. There was a ruthless light in his sunken eyes. He cut out on the spot with his ghost shaped sword in his hands.


    Cramp of death knife formula!


    This is the "death knife formula" created by the king of death war. There are five types: cramping, peeling, dismembering, decapitation and soul killing.


    Every move is extremely cruel. When you draw a knife, you will see blood.


    The Youming Sha''s palm and this Sabre roared together. The Youming Sha''s palm was cut in half on the spot. The sabre was still surging against Duke Li.


    As a heavenly fish, Duke Li was not so easy to kill. He took strange steps, cleverly avoided the past, and was ready to kill the king of death.


    Also at the moment he escaped, the king of death war did not know when he had quietly appeared on his other side, and the knife awn containing the way of death fell again.

 Chapter 411

    There is no solution to the way of death.


    Shrouded in the aura of death, no matter who the soul is, it will be impacted, and the vitality will be deprived, resulting in inexplicable panic.


    Duke Li can break through the realm of Tianyu. His willpower has nothing to say. He is confident that he can kill the king of death.


    Unfortunately, the king of death war is different from the past. He has stepped out of the realm of heavenly fish and came with the heart of death. A person who understands the way of death will die, and others will be buried with him.


    The killing methods of the king of the death war were too amazing and strange. Duke Li had just escaped a blow, and the second blow suddenly appeared around him, frightening him to death.


    Father-in-law Li didn''t want to fight back. The evil Qi was entangled with the way of death. The evil Qi could not compare with the way of death. The power of death swallowed the evil Qi, and the sword awned down, almost cutting father-in-law Li in half.


    Duke Li dodged quickly, but his side was still cut by the strength of the knife, and fresh blood splashed out. The power of death began to corrode his vitality.


    The king of the death war did not stop. He shot wildly, one knife after another. Each knife had the power of death and wanted to kill Duke Li.


    With enough strength, Duke Li made all his cards in the box and wanted to fight to the end with the king of death.


    One by one, the ghost ghost palms were angrily patted out, and Demons appeared. It was like going to the demon world, which could frighten anyone.


    "It''s no use. No one can stop my way of death in the realm of the same level." the voice of the king of death is like the voice of the king of hell. The dark death knife cut these demons into pieces.


    Duke Li didn''t think that the combat effectiveness of the death king was amazing. At this point, his vitality was deprived, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t give full play to his strongest combat effectiveness. Many terrible swords shrouded him and chopped him into sauce on the spot.


    Poor father-in-law Li died here in Tianyu realm.


    The emperor in the distance looked at this scene and was frightened. He cried out: "Grandpa Li, my loyal minister!"


    "Take care, Emperor. Step back first. We have everything here." Yang Zhennan appeared beside the emperor and said with great responsibility.


    Yang Zhennan has realized the seriousness of the situation. At this time, he has no possibility to avoid it.


    The emperor saw the old minister and said with a guilty face, "I''m sorry for your Yang family."


    "Emperor, this is not the time to say this. Let someone start the array as soon as possible and send someone to the Royal College for help. As long as the people of the Royal College arrive, everything can be solved." Yang Zhennan said.


    "Yes, only Dean Qi can suppress the king of death war." the emperor answered and ordered the king around him to break through immediately and go to the Royal College for help.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Yanshuai protected the emperor, and the others rushed to stop the rebel attack.


    Many of the family members in the palace were frightened. It was the first time that they experienced such a change. They all screamed and kept looking for a place to hide.


    Tang Xiaohan is a princess. She is a body of ten thousand gold. Instead of escaping, she changed into a set of martial arts clothes and rushed out with her soldiers.


    "Princess, what are you doing? Let''s run away. There''s a rebel attack." the palace maid shouted to Tang Xiaohan.


    Tang Xiaohan didn''t answer, "this is my home. Where I can escape, we''ll bully whoever will bully us."


    These two days, she has been worried about Yang Wu. Now the palace suddenly encounters such a thing. She has summoned up the courage to kill the enemy. She wants to prove that she is a useful woman. She wants to become stronger, protect her home and protect her man.


    Outside the palace, thin monkey and Guo Xiafei killed him.


    Especially the thin monkey, he has become a demon. His overbearing broken stick swept all directions. There is almost no one. He killed him from the rear of the rebels, causing a trace of panic to the rebels.


    "How can we kill so many people?" the thin monkey was surprised when he saw the number of rebels. He had a strong combat effectiveness, but he didn''t think he was invincible in the world.


    "Kill them!" King Fu''an said to a confidant.


    The confidant took a war gun and killed the thin monkey and Guo Xiafei at the same time.


    This man has reached the top level of war king, so he dares to kill thin monkey and Guo Xiafei alone.


    In other directions, some loyal officials came to escort with some people and horses, among which Luo Gongming was the most powerful.


    Luo Gongming was a general who became famous earlier than burning Tianxiong. He was a general who was named marquis. He was once the boss of the king of death. His combat power was ranked among the top ten kings and came quickly with a double mace.


    "Rogue officials and thieves, I''m Luo Gongming!" Luo Gongming quickly rushed into the palace as soon as his voice fell.


    When he appeared, it was also the time when Duke Li was killed. He gathered the most powerful force to kill behind the king of death. Each mace flashed a golden light, and each mace was powerful enough to destroy houses within tens of feet.


    King Fu''an thought Luo Gongming would find him. He was ready to fight. He didn''t want others to find the king of death. He sneered: "it''s a reckless man. He''s anxious to die."


    The king of death war stepped into the realm of heavenly fish. How powerful the reaction force was. Before Luo Gongming''s attack fell on him, he had moved away. His eyes full of death will looked back at Luo Gongming and said, "go back, old general. I don''t want to kill you!"


    Luo Gongming had a little kindness to the king of the war of death. Without Luo Gongming as marshal, he could not have had the opportunity to kill a way of death and be appreciated. He didn''t want to kill Luo Gongming.


    "You don''t want to kill me, but you want to kill the emperor. Now if you fight my old life, you won''t succeed!" Luo Gongming shouted angrily at the king of death war, and then he said: "you go back now, and I can plead with the emperor for you!"


    "Then you''d better die." the king of death wiped out his ruthless color and said. He took the knife and killed Luo Gongming.


    The black blade was like a cloud. In an instant, it shrouded Luo Gongming, deprived Luo Gongming of his vitality, extracted his will and wanted to cut him in two.


    Luo Gongming ignored the spirit of death and shouted before the knife with his double mace: "your way of death doesn''t work for me."


    Just after he finished speaking, the power of the knife split his double maces, and the blade cut him in half from the middle of his eyebrows. His blood was as beautiful as flowers, which was so desolate.


    How miserable it is for a famous old general to die with a knife.


    Many generals in the Imperial Palace saw this scene and showed great sadness and anger. Many of them were Luo Gongming''s disciples. Watching Luo Gongming die in front of them, their hearts were like a knife.


    "Beast, do you still have humanity? Even general Luo killed me. I''ll fight with you."


    "Let''s gather our strength to kill this beast. We can''t leave him to harm the common people."


    "Kill my mentor, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some generals roared out of control, and more than ten people rushed to kill the king of death. Many powerful forces bombed the king of death from different directions. These majestic forces were quite amazing, but it was still a little short to kill the king of death.


    The king of the death war was covered with black scales and came out of these forces. The invisible aura of death shrouded all over the world. Everyone who attacked him was affected. His Sabre cut across and his head kept flying to the ground. Such killing methods were simply and neatly.


    Others looked at such means and were frightened. How can this invincible God of death fight.


    "Ha ha, well done, well done!" King Fu''an laughed.


    "General protector, even you turned against me and killed him." the emperor looked at the king of death and shouted.


    Below, a palace guard used a super Nuo gun to shoot at the death king.


    The super Nuo gun is a super weapon that attacks cities and plunders land. It''s not easy to destroy it. It needs a lot of Xuanling stones. It''s the card to suppress the imperial palace. It was originally intended to bomb the king of Fu''an, but the threat of the king of death war is so great that we have to deal with him first.


    Boom!


    When the super gun is fired, a beam of light is drawn out like a meteor. The power of its bombing is earth shaking, and even the strong in the sky can be killed.


    The man who controls the super Nuo gun has already locked the death king and will kill him at all costs.


    The king of Fu''an is not close to him. He was shocked at the blow. He murmured, "Xue GUI made this thing. Its power is really terrible. I hope that guy can stand it."


    The king of death didn''t retreat in the face of this blow, but the strength gathered all over his body became stronger and stronger. The dead spirit emitted by the dead people around him was absorbed. He said faintly: "I''m here to die. If you can, come and kill me!"


    The corpse of death knife formula!


    This is like the sword of hell. Where the sword passes, there is no vitality and nothing to stop. The attack of the Nu gun is cut in half. The sword force still rushes into the super Nu gun and blasts the super Nu gun into powder on the spot. Everyone there is affected and killed by this dead force.


    "OK, OK, ha ha, the throne is mine!" the king of Fu''an exclaimed excitedly.


    The king of the death war no longer held back and rushed towards the emperor with steps.


    "Yan Shuai, you take the emperor immediately and I''ll drag him!" Yang Zhennan tightened his anti dragon gun and said with a look of death at home.


    Loyalty to the country is the belief his father passed on to him. Today, he only serves the country by death.


    "Count Yang, I''ll make you a general to protect the country." the emperor fled in panic and didn''t forget to seal Yang Zhennan. In fact, is this still useful?


    If Yang Zhennan was not in the emperor, he had stabbed out with an anti dragon gun. His mind showed the faces of his wife and children, with endless reluctance to roar: "my wife and children, farewell!"


    At this time, someone came down from the sky and said, "Dad, we''re all fine. Why don''t we say goodbye?"

 Chapter 412

    Yang Zhennan held the determination of death to stop the king of death war and left a trace of vitality to the emperor.


    When he went out, his blood was boiling. He had a feeling of blood connection with the inverse dragon gun, and suddenly reached the realm of the unity of man and gun. This was an artistic conception and a bottleneck he could not touch before.


    After Yang Zhennan was defeated by Huan Junbo, he had a slight awakening of his extreme blood force. After that shot, his combat power increased instead of decreased. Even if he is now integrated with the anti dragon gun, he can give full play to the hegemonic power of the anti dragon gun, but he still hits the stone with an egg if he wants to challenge the king of death.


    When Yang Zhennan was saying goodbye to his wife and children, his son came down like a God in the sky and fell in the thunderstorm, which scared him that the gun almost collapsed. Fortunately, he still forced to hold on and continued to stab the death king like a dragon''s chant. This power is already the power to force the top king of war, and has great power.


    In the hands of the king of death war, such power was just the light of fireflies. He pressed it with his palm, and a black force of death quietly wiped out the domineering blow.


    This is the gap between the sky fish realm and the earth sea realm, which is outrageous.


    "Die." the king of death said with indifference, raised his hand and cut a knife at the south of Yang town. The turbulent atmosphere of death shrouded him in the past.


    The power of this knife made Yang Zhennan feel suffocated. With his heart of loving his son, he shouted: "wu''er, go, he is the king of death war. He has broken through the realm of Tianyu and cannot be defeated!"


    Yang Zhennan didn''t want his son to die. Just as he was about to rush forward to meet the blow, Mengxue appeared and pulled him back in advance.


    Yang Zhennan had no room to resist. He watched Yang Wu meet the attack of the king of death.


    This aura of death may deprive others of their vitality and directly affect their soul, but it has no place for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s way of death is refined from the brand left by the king of the war of death and the seeds of death condensed by the rose of death. It has become a truly pure kind of power, which is purer than what the forerunner of the king of the war of death understood.


    The king of death war failed to condense into a true and pure way of death, so he was devoured by the power of death and tortured him into an adult. Ghosts are not like ghosts. He said he came to die, which is not wrong at all.


    Yang Wu felt the death aura of the death war king. The homologous breath of the way of death in the flowers of shenting road was beating, which minimized the impact of these auras. The only threat to him was the Tianyu realm power of the death war king.


    The power of the death war king is stronger than that of Yao Yanhai. Yang Wu can fight with Yao Yanhai in the intermediate land sea realm. Now he breaks through the advanced land sea realm and will not be afraid of the death war king.


    Yang Wu swept the past with a two edged three dragon gun and was surprised to drink: "the name of the king of death war has long been thunderous. Fight with you today to see who''s more powerful in the way of death."


    Yang Wu used the crazy waves in seven folds, and the waves rolled over the ground and impacted. There was a hidden force of heaven and earth around him, which was driven by him and forcibly blocked the attack of the king of death.


    After seeing the mighty Yang Wu, everyone reacted differently.


    "Marquis Yang Wu is back. God helps me too!" the emperor said with dancing hands and feet.


    After grandpa Li died, he had no sense of security. Even the super slow cannon was destroyed by the king of death war. Many confidants rebelled. He didn''t know what cards to continue to resist. He began to escape. Now Yang Wu appears, which is a great blessing. He believes that Yang Wu can rehabilitate the unrest for him.


    Wang Fu''an also saw Yang Wu. A strong murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and shouted, "kill, give me all your strength to attack here. Who can cut off the emperor''s head? I will reward Wang Dan and Wang Ji."


    Under this kind of heavy reward, his men killed more vigorously. Each shot was merciless and killed their opponents one after another.


    Because of the death of the king and the destruction of many generals, the strength of the Imperial Palace has been greatly reduced, and many experts have not had time to rescue. The king of Fu''an also has the support of mysterious strong people. There are dozens of kings in total, and there are thousands of generals and soldiers, which can be said to occupy the best position.


    King Fu''an plans to kill his royal brother first, so that the overall situation has been determined, and others are not afraid.


    There is also a super master with a mask around him. This man is one of the real cards of the king of Fu''an. He must finish here before the people of the Royal College arrive.


    "A Yang Wu can''t change the ending. Go and get my brother''s head for me, so as not to have a long dream." the king of Fu''an said to the Super Master with a mask around him.


    The masked man nodded lightly, turned into lightning and rushed in the direction of the emperor.


    His speed is quite fast. In the blink of an eye, he has appeared in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, one step away from the emperor. Su Yanshuai is protecting the emperor to retreat. As the king of the advanced land and sea realm, he can''t feel the masked man killing him.


    When he saw the sudden appearance of the masked man, he was startled. Without thinking about it, he pulled out a stick to beat the masked man away.


    As soon as the masked man touched his hand, he grabbed Su Yanshuai''s stick buckle in his hand and threw it back at will. Su Yanshuai flew with his stick.


    The emperor lost his voice and exclaimed, "help, marquis Yang Wu, come and help!"


    The emperor is also a king, but his strength is not as strong as Su Yanshuai. How can he dare to fight with this masked man.


    He spread his mysterious wings and hurriedly ran away. He absolutely didn''t want to die here.


    Yang Wu and the king of death are fighting fiercely. How can we separate ourselves to save him.


    Yang Zhennan wanted to save him, but he was blocked by dream ice and snow. He didn''t let him do it. He said anxiously, "let me go quickly. I''m going to save the emperor."


    Dream ice and snow will not listen to anyone except Yang Wu''s words, even Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan was crazy. He said, "daughter-in-law, why don''t you help the emperor? I know you are strong and can beat that guy."


    Dream snow is still indifferent, but when she hears the words "daughter-in-law", her heart beats with a strange feeling that she has never had before.


    "Let''s go." the masked man didn''t give the emperor too many opportunities. He rushed over immediately and patted the emperor''s head.


    This is the palm power of Tianyu realm. Even if the emperor has nine heads, it is not enough.


    "Don''t!" Tang Xiaohan just rushed to the neighborhood and watched the masked man kill his father. He felt like a knife in his heart and was very sad.


    From small to large, her father was the one who loved her most. As long as she wanted, her father would try his best to satisfy her, hold her in the palm of his hand and take care of her growth all the way. Although her father had severely scolded her, she never really hit her. She respected her father and loved her father deeply. She once wanted to take good care of him as he loved her when he was old.


    Unfortunately, she can''t wait for that day.


    She knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. She hated why she couldn''t go up to save her father.


    After the emperor''s head was blown up, King Fu''an couldn''t help cheering: "ha ha, well, the emperor died. You don''t surrender quickly, and when will you wait?"


    King Fu''an has been waiting for a long time today. He finally watched his royal brother die in front of him. His wish is finally coming true.


    "No, the emperor really died, the emperor!"


    "These disorderly officials and thieves can''t die easily. Fight with them to avenge the emperor."


    "When the emperor dies, there will be no peace in the summer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who watched the emperor die began to wail.


    In their hearts, the emperor was heaven. When he died, the day was ruined.


    Many generals who are still in the fierce battle are frightened. They are working so hard here to protect them. Now that the emperor is dead, how can they still love the war.


    King Fu''an took the opportunity to shout: "those who submit to the king will not be killed!"


    If the emperor had not died, the voice would not have deterrence. Now that the emperor is dead, this would have deterrence. I''m afraid the dead would throw away their weapons and choose to surrender.


    "I surrender, I surrender. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to submit to King Fu''an."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to resist. It''s better to surrender. At least there''s a family waiting for me to go back."


    "No, the emperor is dead. This is not something we little people can change."


    Some surrendered, some remained loyal to the end, and still resisted and killed the enemy tenaciously.


    The king of Fu''an can''t help but go to the Jinluan palace to sit on the Dragon chair and enjoy the taste of the master.


    Many ministers from other directions rushed over. They all showed a thick color of sadness in the thunderstorm. From then on, the summer changed.


    "The emperor is dead!" Yang Zhennan Leng murmured on the spot. He really can''t believe it.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded and has layers of arrays. Even those who are strong in the Tianyu realm are as difficult as heaven to kill the emperor. This time, the anti thief has been prepared and plotted many internal ministers. The Imperial Palace defense is as easy as paper paste. The emperor was killed on the spot.


    Yang Zhennan inexplicably felt a little sad. Once the emperor was unkind to him. At the last moment, he tried his best to save him, but he still couldn''t change this fact.


    However, whether the king of Fu''an can safely sit on the throne still has a level to pass. The battle between Yang Wu and the king of death is very critical.


    Yang wusheng, his throne is definitely unstable, and even follow his brother''s footsteps.


    If Yang Wu loses, he will be the new emperor of Daxia.


    At this moment, he thought how much Yang Wu was cut to pieces by the king of death war.


    "The king of death is not a medicine burning sea. No one can resist his way of death, even if you are Yang Wu." the king of Fu''an clenched his fist and muttered at the battle that had hit the air.


    It will be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 413

    There are seven stacks of crazy waves, which are stronger than one stack. Many rainwater converge into a river and launch a turbulent impact on the king of death.


    The death aura of the death war king failed for the first time. He was very surprised. When blocking Yang Wu''s gun shadow attack, he said faintly: "who are you and why are you not affected by my way of death?"


    The king of death war has been looking for ways to restrain death. He doesn''t want to die like this, but over the years, he still hasn''t been able to suppress it. The young man in front of him may give him a glimmer of vitality.


    "Your death aura can scare others, but not Sir Ben." Yang Wu responded.


    He already knew that the other side was the legendary death king of the death Legion. This way of death can not be imitated by others.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have much worship and admiration for the king of death. Even if his way of death is from the brand of the king of death, it doesn''t mean that he will be grateful for it. If he didn''t refine the purification power of peach pit Dantian, maybe he would die because of the original will of death brand.


    Of course, he will not quarrel with the king of death because of this. They can only be said to be strangers with little origin.


    At present, the king of death war belongs to hostile vision. Yang Wu will go all out to kill him.


    "Really? The little king can carry my strength, and you are a genius. Unfortunately, I won''t pity it. Go to death with me." the king of death showed some abnormal color and said, increasing his attack power.


    peel off the skin and pluck out the sinews!


    The death King gathered the dark forces. The sharp blade turned into sawteeth and cut Yang Wu. These forces are full of strange binding breath. People can''t move. They have to be skinned.


    Yang Wu felt the great binding power, and his actions were affected. If he were other kings, even the top kings would never be able to move. This is the binding and oppression of the Tianyu realm, at least the power of Qianding, which is not much more daunting than the power of the barbarians to access the heaven ladder.


    The king of death war wants to kill Yang Wu with this move. He doesn''t have time to grind tracks with Yang Wu.


    Even if his death aura doesn''t affect Yang Wu, his combat power is real. Is it possible for the king to stop it?


    Everything is possible in this world.


    Who is Yang Wu, but he is the peerless Tianjiao who can kill Tianyu. Few of these characters can do it in the extraordinary world.


    The king of death war lost the advantage of death aura. For Yang Wu, he is just a good challenger. It''s hard to say that it''s a grindstone.


    He wants to become stronger and more powerful, and become the God of war level mentioned by Xiao Hei. Only when he is strong, he will be strong, which is the only way he has to go.


    Yang Wu activated his war blood, filled his whole body with the strength of the fighting race, and his combat strength rose sharply. There was a dragon singing and Jingming in his two-edged three dragon gun, and the attack of crazy waves was brought into full play, which was enough to balance with the strength of the king of death.


    Under the collision of knife, Mang and gun shadows, the dazzling mysterious light exploded continuously in the air, which blew up a lot of rain and water fiercely.


    Seeing that Yang Wu could stop him, the king of death war was surprised. Then he said, "killing such a genius is also interesting."


    The king of the war of death has used his previous killing skills. He can''t kill without the way of death. His means of killing are more cruel than anyone, and he knows how to kill. Otherwise, why can he kill his current reputation?


    Wang Mai moved his unique body method, just like the God of death who reaped his life rushed towards Yang Wu. The ghost knife in his hand was held more and more tightly. When he approached Yang Wu, Yang Wu would not give him the chance to release the knife in advance. He stabbed the death King''s wrist with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    Quick as lightning, the shot contains a sharp gun potential, and strands of extremely cold air diffuse. The freezing force is enough to penetrate into the bones, making people stiff and slow to respond, so they can better kill their opponents.


    Yang Wu has fused the two kinds of Xuanqi. The power of Xuanqi is not easy. It is not difficult to compete with yaoyanhai.


    However, the king of the death war was a man who did not fight according to the routine. He ignored the power of Yang Wu''s shot. He was blocked by the black scale armor defense in the past. He ate Yang Wu''s blow raw. At this time, he deceived himself and approached Yang Wu, clapped a palm with the strongest strength and slapped Yang Wu''s chest and palm.


    Broken heart palm!


    This is the famous palm technique of the death war king in his early days. He has cultivated it to the point of pure fire and green. One palm can tear the rocks and destroy the vitality of the heavenly demon.


    Yang Wu has a lot of combat experience, and his reaction is already quite sharp, but he never thought that the king of death war could exchange moves like this. Before he made enough response, he was already recruited.


    Bang!


    Although the strength of this move is not as powerful as that of Mengxue wounding him, it is no weaker or even stronger than the Tiandan thunder bombing.


    Yang Wu''s body was photographed and flew into the night. He didn''t know life and death.


    The king of the death war covered his arm that had just been blasted by Yang Wu and murmured, "the young king can hurt me. It''s really not easy."


    The death King''s body Sutra is victorious. This pair of body has lost consciousness of general pain, which is on the edge of "loss of consciousness". This sign is called body muscle necrosis. Even if it can use physical combat power, it is running out of time.


    This is why the king of death said he came to die.


    He has made a breakthrough, but his injuries accumulated over the years have destroyed his vitality and become a medicine stone. Maybe his life will come to an end after the war.


    This is also his last value. He wants everyone to remember that his "death king" is also a great legend.


    Just when he thought the war was over, Yang Wu had killed him again.


    Just now, the death King''s palm broke his bones, broke his muscles and hit his heart. The destructive power was amazing.


    Yang Wu vomited blood, but after he exercised his power for several weeks, the wisp of "immortal Qi" and two kinds of mysterious essence quickly wiped out his injury.


    With the improvement of his power level, his recovery speed will rise to a higher level, so that he can come back so quickly.


    "Death king, let you see what is the real power of the way of death." after Yang Wu was surprised and drank, the way of death urged him, which also produced a death aura and shrouded the king of death. In addition, his two-edged three dragon gun was transformed into a red fine sword, drawing an unknown sword technique that fell like a meteor.


    The combination of the way of death and the meaning of sword broke out Yang Wu''s most amazing strike so far.


    If it was Yao Yanhai, Yang Wu was sure to kill him on the spot with this blow. The power of the way of death to deprive him of life became stronger and stronger, the sword intention was further, and the combat effectiveness was needless to say, but it was nothing to kill Tianyu.


    The king of the death war was surprised and felt a strong threat. He flashed in his mind the scene of killing thirty-six barbarians at the border. That year, he killed thirty-six barbarians who were no weaker than him with one man''s strength. He slaughtered them with a knife and divided them into cramps. The means were extremely cruel. He knew that the feeling of death was very real, He felt as if he was facing the same end. He was going to be cramped and dismembered to death.


    "Ha ha, death is my destination after all." the king of death suddenly laughed wildly. The impure will power in his divine court was slowly excluded and condensed into a power of the true way of death, which is the true seed of the way of death.


    The king of death war has practiced the way of death for many years. In fact, he embarked on this road of no return not because of his own will to die on the road of killing and cutting, but because of the brand of death obtained under an opportunity. It is also because his willpower is strong enough to reach the current height. If others had long been eroded by the will of the brand of death, they would die.


    Under the influence of Yang Wu''s death aura, he finally sensed the coincidence point that he could not find for many years, that is, as for death, he walked back on the edge of death before he knew what was the real essence of the way of death.


    If you don''t die, why should the enemy die?


    Life does not die, how can it regenerate?


    The way of death is to live after death.


    The king of death war finally realized this. The ghost knife in his hand slowly lifted up and made a final counterattack.


    Beheaded!


    Destroy the soul!


    The last two movements of death Dao Jue are also the ultimate two movements. Two forces of death aura collide together, and a breath of death is shrouded in the sky. Even people underground feel that their body is cold and their vitality is lost.


    If the battle between these two people is closer to everyone, I''m afraid a group of people will die on the spot. This is the terrible power of the way of death.


    The sword style collided with the Dao mang one after another. The sound of shock and explosion was not weaker than the sound of thunder, and even more shocking.


    After the two sides crossed, Yang Wu had a scar on his neck, a wisp of hair fell, and his soul was impacted. Fortunately, his head was not broken and his soul was not destroyed.


    Yang Wu was in a cold sweat. As long as the tip of the death war King''s knife moved an inch to his neck, his neck would be cut on the spot and his head would be divided.


    He really walked on the edge of death. What a thrill!


    The king of death was pierced by his sword. After all, the king of death had reached the last step of death, and he came to ask for death. It was just Yang Wu''s sword that sent him on the road.


    His chest was bleeding, his body fell from high, his face showed a smile and murmured, "when he died, he understood the martial arts he pursued all his life. He can be regarded as dead without regret!"


    Did the God of death, the king of death, fall like this?

 Chapter 414

    Yang Wu touched his neck, looked down at the king of death, then swooped down and muttered, "if you don''t kill me, I won''t let you die like this."


    If others hear this, people will not believe it. The king of death will not show mercy no matter who his opponent is. How can he let Yang Wu go?


    Yang Wu was so fast that he took him in his arms at the moment when the death King fell, and didn''t let the death King fall to pieces.


    The king of death war was already weak rose. His face was a little crazy and said, "why did you save me? I''m damn it. Hell is my destination."


    In his life, the death king killed too many people. He felt that he was dead. It was not his regret, but that he had no possibility to live. The vitality of his body was passing, and no one could save him again.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to die yet. He just wants others to die!


    "Your life is mine, and I has the final say." Yang Wu said, and he retorting in a direction, saying, "the tortoise and the grandson are not coming."


    After his voice fell, in a very hidden corner, a turtle shadow floated, like a dark cloud, quickly rushed to Yang Wu and respectfully said, "young master, grandson is coming, grandson is coming."


    The crazed turtle is not afraid of anyone. The most afraid thing is Yang Wu. Yang Wu can not only clean it up, but also hold its way to promotion. He has to be a grandson in front of him all his life.


    "Look at him." Yang Wu fed the death king a pill and threw him to the cradled turtle.


    The crazed Turtle was frightened and said, "young master, he is so dead that I will be infected."


    "If you can''t die, carry him on your back." Yang Wu shouted calmly.


    The crazed turtle dared not say a word. He hurriedly carried the death king on his back and ate the dead child.


    The crazed turtle retracted his body into the shell as much as possible, running a powerful evil spirit and isolating many dead Qi. Fortunately, the king of death has almost died. Although the dead Qi is passing, it does no harm to people.


    The king of death was defeated.


    If others don''t pay attention, King Fu''an has to pay attention to whether he can replace the throne. This war is the most critical. He won''t enter the Jinluan hall until the death war King slaughters Yang Wu.


    "The king of death is defeated?" King Fu''an murmured incredulously.


    The masked man beside him said, "the life of the king of death has come to an end. It''s not war."


    "It''s useless waste." the king of Fu''an couldn''t help scolding. He said to the masked man, "go and kill Yang Wu."


    "Are you ordering me?" said the masked man coldly.


    "No, but our cooperation is about to succeed, and you don''t want to be screwed up by this boy," Wang Fu''an replied.


    "Don''t worry, he''s nothing." the masked man said and killed Yang Wu.


    The masked man has been watching the battle between Yang Wu and the king of death war. He has some understanding of Yang Wu''s situation. It is not difficult for him to kill Yang Wu. At the beginning, he has to use his unique skill to kill him.


    The origin of the masked man was mysterious. He took out a battle axe. A burst of earthy yellow power floated around him. There was the mysterious gas of heaven and earth surging towards him. It was condensed by the majestic gravity gas field. This was the means of Tianyu realm. When his power accumulated to a certain extent, he raised the axe and angrily chopped at Yang Wu.


    He doesn''t need any nonsense. He just wants to use this axe to solve the battle.


    Hit the sky axe.


    This is a heavenly skill. The power of the explosion is really strong. It seems that a mountain will hit this day on the spot.


    The masked man killed in the air. He didn''t fight with Yang Wu at close range, so he didn''t have to touch Yang Wu''s way of death. His gravity Qi field can give full play to enough advantages to suppress and kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has already prepared. His four wings are flashing and he is ready to use the advantage of speed to avoid this domineering blow. He is not confident to block the move of others. This is a powerful Tianyu realm. He must be skillful to win.


    When Yang Wu retreated, a pretty shadow suddenly came out.


    A sword trace of ice crystal passed in an instant, just like adding a snow-white lightning to the night. It appeared so suddenly that no one could detect it in advance.


    "Be careful!" King Fu''an cried out when he saw it.


    The masked man reacted faster than King Fu''an. Before the voice of King Fu''an came out, he sensed it, but it was too late. Before the power of the ice sword reached him, there was a terrible cold air lingering on him, which made his running power stagnant. He couldn''t make a dodging response at the first time. At this moment, The ice sword has pierced his body and frozen his body into ice sculpture.


    "I..." the masked man didn''t even have a chance to scream. He was killed like this?


    The masked man is really tragic. In this King City, except that the king of death war can pose a little threat to him, no one will be his opponent, even the slaughtered Duke Li.


    Just now he killed the emperor of the Xia Dynasty easily. He felt that it was just a matter of lifting a finger to kill Yang Wu, but the result was the opposite. He was easily killed by others.


    There will be no one else except dream ice and snow.


    She can no longer watch Yang Wu hurt. She violates Yang Wu''s will and wants to make an example. With her, no one can bully Yang Wu unless she dies!


    The king of Fu''an stared and opened his mouth. He was completely stupid.


    He has been stung for many years, only for the present, the throne can be obtained, but this dream turned into nothing on the spot. How can he be reconciled?


    "Ah... I don''t accept it. I''ll flatten the palace immediately. Here is my plate." King Fu''an roared like a madman, ordering his people to attack the palace in an all-round way.


    At this time, the defense line of the Imperial Palace collapsed completely, which could not stop the rush of King Fu''an. Once those who stopped were killed on the spot, one body fell into a pool of blood, and the thunderstorm washed the blood everywhere.


    "King Fu''an, you traitor, I''ll take your dog''s life." after Yang Zhennan lost the bondage of dream ice and snow, he killed King Fu''an. He integrated his gun with the anti dragon spear man and turned into a dragon shadow.


    The kings guarding King Fu''an were all smashed by his shot.


    Before the king of Fu''an was killed, another top King stopped Yang Zhennan''s attack, and the two sides fought fiercely together.


    On the other hand, thin monkey and Guo Xiafei also took the opportunity to sneak attack from the rear. Their combat power is good and can play a very key role.


    "With big brother here, we can have a good fight tonight." the thin monkey completely let go and killed him with his broken stick.


    The fighting power of the thin monkey was quite strong. Few of his opponents in the field were knocked down by him in two or three rounds.


    In addition, he is still not afraid of a stronger opponent than him. He shoots the other party on the spot with golden eyes. Such terrible attack means are really impossible to prevent.


    Guo Xiafei has rich combat experience. His sword stabbed out repeatedly, and many blood splashed. Some enemies kept falling in a pool of blood.


    Unfortunately, King Fu''an brought a lot of people and a group of mysterious experts. It was unrealistic for them to kill these people, which provoked many kings to besiege them.


    The rest of the people and horses who came to help failed to form a general climate. Only two or three generals have good combat power and can resist one or two.


    The final outcome of this war still depends on whether Yang Wu can decide the world.


    The masked man was killed by Mengxue with a sword. Yang Wu looked at Mengxue and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous about Xuexue. He can''t kill me again."


    "My heart hurts!" Mengxue replied faintly.


    Yang Wu stroked Mengxue''s hair and said, "well, I know your heart. It won''t hurt you again in the future."


    With that, he looked in the direction of his father and saw a top King fighting with his father. The other party''s combat effectiveness was obviously good, and his father couldn''t have any advantage. Not to mention the other party''s large number of people. If it goes on like this, his father will be exhausted and defeated.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry and immediately took action. He looked at the king of Fu''an. This guy was leading the soldiers to the inner court of the palace. Everywhere he went, people were killed by him one by one. He had entered a state of persistence and madness.


    "The throne is mine!" King Fu''an has only one obsession in his mind. He has made a lot of efforts over the years, just for today.


    A king angrily shoots away at King Fu''an with an arrow. This is a loyal sect. It wants to kill King Fu''an and avenge the emperor.


    Poof!


    He hasn''t finished shooting this arrow. Someone has appeared behind him and cut his good head under the sword with a sword in the air.


    "If you dare to aim an arrow at the emperor, you deserve to die!" the man shouted.


    Obviously, this is a traitor who is ready to take refuge in King Fu''an. His purpose is to show his kindness to King Fu''an.


    "Return my father''s order!" Tang Xiaohan rushed out from a corner with a sword, tears on his cheeks, and looked straight at King Fu''an.


    All the internal experts in the Imperial Palace are facing the enemy. The most powerful dozen people have long been killed by the king of death. It is difficult to pose a threat to these mysterious people brought by the king of Fu''an, and there is no time to take care of Tang Xiaohan. Tang Xiaohan is just a person who rushes to the realm. It is definitely an act of death.


    "My good niece, I''ll send you to your father in person." after King Fu''an said faintly, he drew his sword and cut Tang Xiaohan.


    A ray of light cut through the ground and chopped at Tang Xiaohan. She could not resist the attack of the top king of Fu''an king. When the sword flashed over, she would be divided.


    Seeing that the sword was in front of her, someone flew down, and one foot stepped on the wisp of sword into the ground, which could not hurt Tang Xiaohan.


    "Princess, I will avenge you." a tall and straight body stood before Tang Xiaohan and said faintly.

 Chapter 415

    Who else appeared in front of Tang Xiaohan except Yang Wu?


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu and cried more. She cried and said, "woo, i... my father is dead!"


    "Well, you can''t come back to life after death, princess. Take care." Yang Wu persuaded him with some complexity that he can''t take care of some things, and some things must be finally ended. In fact, the emperor can not die, but he must die, can''t he?


    Yang Wu added, "everything has me!"


    "Yang Wu, go to hell." the king of Fu''an saw that Yang Wu was facing him with his back. He didn''t pay attention to him. He bounced up from the tiger, and the sword stabbed Yang Wu''s back like a rainbow.


    This sharp sword has powerful lethality, but whether it can kill Yang Wu is still unknown.


    In addition to King Fu''an, three or four people around him also shot at the same time, and all the turbulent forces shrouded and killed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was so sensitive that he rushed forward, hugged Tang Xiaohan and rose to the sky, avoiding the attack of these people.


    "Princess, hold me tight, and I will avenge your father!" Yang Wu said, and rushed to King Fu''an.


    A year and a half ago, the king of Fu''an asked someone to copy their Yang family, and the two families began to feud.


    Yang Wu was sent to the frontier hell, Yang Wenci went to the position of literary champion, his parents were beaten to hospital, and his servants were killed. These are the great enemies of life and death.


    The rebellion of King Fu''an gave him a very good opportunity for revenge.


    Tang Xiaohan held Yang Wu in her arms. She didn''t like him at all. She really didn''t want to hold Yang Wu at this time. She wanted to hug him when she was in a beautiful mood.


    She held Yang Wu''s tiger waist and gave everything to him.


    There were four wings flashing behind Yang Wu. The two edged three dragon gun and the red fine sword appeared in his hand at the same time. His eyes were very excited and said, "King Fu''an asked you to pay for what you did wrong before today."


    What does it matter for King Fu''an to rebel or not? He just wants to get justice for his family.


    "Kill, you all go up and work together to kill him for me!" the king of Fu''an felt Yang Wu''s killing intention, beat a spirit, and then exclaimed to the king around him.


    A king came up with a big knife and angrily cleaved at Yang Wu. The fire knife awn cleaved an extremely dazzling light into the sky, illuminating the nearby space.


    Another king waved a sickle and hooked Yang Wu''s footwall to cut off Yang Wu''s feet.


    Other kings attacked from different directions and killed Yang Wu here as much as possible.


    Yang Wu could kill even the sky fish realm. How could he be afraid of being surrounded by several people in front of him? His four wings flashed and appeared behind the king with the sword at a super fast speed. The two-edged three dragon gun pierced his back on the spot and picked him to the king with the sickle.


    Yang Wu stabbed the other one with a red sword. The thirteen sword chasing the wind flashed as fast as the wind. The other kings screamed and spattered blood in the sky.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared and opened his bow from left to right. The Dragon spear and red sword all burst out with different forces. Someone was assassinated where the gun shadow went, and there were residual limbs flying down where the sword light shrouded. Several besieged kings were not his generals.


    Between several ups and downs, Yang Wu killed them in rout.


    King Fu''an is not stupid. He can''t stop and wait for Yang Wu to kill him. He has already stepped back and shouted wildly: "come on, kill this bastard, come and kill this bastard."


    More than a dozen kings killed Yang Wuwei at the same time, attacking with different weapons such as sword, knife, gun and even hammer. The colorful power enveloped Yang Wu.


    At this time, a thick King''s armor was condensed on Yang Wu, which was thicker than the top King''s armor, and a layer of ice crystals condensed on it, like a chip, adding the power of defense. This is the reason why his mysterious essence is different.


    When these forces came at him, he protected Tang Xiaohan and rushed forward strongly. Those forces could not break his defense, but he took the soldiers and shot again. The shadow of the gun was as strong as the wave, and the sword was as strong as the wind. The lethality was more than ten times stronger than the siege of these people.


    A king avoided it and was drowned by the wave. The king''s armor burst and his chest was twisted into blood.


    A king was struck by the sword, one shoulder was cut off, blood gushed like a flood, and his body fell sharply.


    One move kills one person. Yang Wu is so powerful that he can''t stop it at all.


    "With me, Yang Wu is here, and all the anti thieves will die!" Yang Wu is more and more brave, just like the God of war coming and killing everywhere, and the king keeps dying in his hands.


    The battle situation below has changed greatly. They are surprised by the terrible combat power displayed by Yang Wu. It is simply unmatched.


    Yang Zhennan, thin monkey, Guo Xiafei and some generals came together to kill more fiercely with King Fu''an. The sound of shouting and the power of crisscross reflected the blood color and brilliance in the imperial palace.


    There is a mess in front of the palace. After this battle, it will be full of holes.


    As the leader of this rebellion, King Fu''an has retreated. He has been paying attention to the battlefield and hopes that Yang Wu will be defeated by exhaustion of force. However, Yang Wu''s Dantian Xuanli is like an inexhaustible source. He has not been exhausted by repeated battles, and there is no way to suppress him. He is invincible here.


    "Damn bastard, you have ruined my good deeds. I will certainly punish the nine families of your Yang family in the future." the king of Fu''an scolded very reluctantly and broke through the siege and left immediately.


    At present, even if he can continue to fight and kill a few more people to frighten, with Yang Wu, he has no chance to sit on the throne. Yang Wu will kill him. There are no experts around him who can stand how to win Yang Wu. He will wait for the time.


    At this time, Yang Wugang cut off a man''s head with a sword. The left and right enemies were almost killed by him. Those who didn''t kill were seriously injured and difficult to fight again. He just wanted to escape and save his life.


    "Brother Yang Wu, you can''t let the king of Fu''an escape. Help me kill him." Tang Xiaohan kept holding Yang Wu and paying attention to the movement of the king of Fu''an. When he saw that Yang Wu had killed and retreated many enemies, he spoke to Yang Wu.


    "Well, he can''t escape." Yang Wu answered lightly. The weapons in his hand changed. I don''t know when the two edged three dragon gun and the red fine sword disappeared. Instead, a powerful and exquisite bow was replaced. There was a dazzling Amber Stone in the middle of the bow, releasing a trace of tiger evil spirit.


    Falling moon bow!


    This is a heavenly weapon brought back by Yang Wu from the barbarians. Xue GUI rebuilt it and restored its heavenly power.


    Yang Wu bent his bow and took an arrow and aimed at the direction of King Fu''an. All his energy and spirit gathered on the bow and arrow. The power in the Dantian kept urging, and the bow kept emitting bright light. The bow was pulled full, the arrow feather held by his fingers suddenly loosened, and the arrow feather burst out like a rainbow.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow feather rushed to the moon like a meteor, broke through layers of obstacles and shot at King Fu''an.


    King Fu''an''s eyelids jumped fast. He had a sense of uncertainty. He wanted to dodge without thinking, but the arrow was too fast for him to react. The arrow feather instantly penetrated his body, and an unprecedented sense of pain hit his whole body. His body was nailed to the wall of the palace by the arrow feather.


    Ah!


    King Fu''an uttered a shrill scream. His vitality was passing quickly. His pupils were shrinking and his body was struggling. He was the top king and didn''t want to die.


    "It''s over!" muttered Yang Wu. There was a pent up emotion in his heart, which was finally understood and released.


    When King Fu''an was shot, his hatred accumulated in his heart was completely vented, and his heart knot was finally understood.


    From being a prison slave to being a dead army on the battlefield, the Viscount went deep into the barbarians alone and experienced many life and death hardships before he was able to return to the king''s city. He had many worries. He never came to the door to provoke King Fu''an. King Fu''an rebelled, which gave him a chance to kill him openly.


    Just when Yang Wu thought that the king of Fu''an was dead, he found that the king of Fu''an was screaming constantly, and his body had undergone amazing changes.


    When King Fu''an was dying, he took a pill. His blood was majestic. His body turned into a demon. He was covered with long hair, his eyes were black, his tusks were exposed, and his roar was amazing.


    He became a monster, pulled out the arrow feather inserted in his body, opened his mouth and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him. He looked at Yang Wu and roared, "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you!"


    King Fu''an''s combat power has soared to a power comparable to the realm of Tianyu. He rushed towards Yang Wu at a fast pace, with a demon smell all over him. He doesn''t look like a human at all. He killed Yang Wu with his bare hands, and his fist strength is no worse than that of the king of death.


    "How did this guy become like this? Did he practice some evil skill?" Yang Wu wondered, put away the falling moon bow and raised his fist to face him.


    Pretty tiger fist!


    Tiger''s powerful fist collided with King Fu''an''s fist, and the terrible sound of bombing exploded in an instant. The residual power splashed away from the left and right. Soon one person was blown away. This person was Yang Wu. Under the power collision, he lost to King Fu''an.


    "Brother Yang Wu, he has become so powerful," said Tang Xiaohan, who held Yang Wu in his arms.


    "It''s just a reflection. I''ll beat him." Yang Wu shook his painful arm and said. He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He adjusted his breath and met King Fu''an again.


    Devil fist!


    The pill taken by King Fu''an stimulated his body and became the body of this demon. It also erupted into different combat effectiveness. This is his last card and his last struggle. I hope to bury Yang Wu together.


    It''s like a fist!


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 416

    What about the transformation of King Fu''an?


    In front of Yang Wu, he was still vulnerable to one blow. His Manxiang fist was used. It was the most powerful form of Manxiang fist. He urged the talent of fighting blood and the intention of boxing. Each fist was like an elephant leg stepping down the sky. The power to destroy the withered and decadent was really unstoppable.


    Yang Wu''s fist collided with King Fu''an''s fist again and again. King Fu''an''s arm was bent, blood exploded, and his whole body was repeatedly devastated by Yang Wu. The demon turned body of King Fu''an was just a superficial appearance.


    King Fu''an can improve his strength in a short time. Before he changed, he was at the end, and now he is just dying.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu and felt Yang Wu''s powerful power. He was deeply touched.


    "Protecting your family and your lover requires absolute strength. Without strength, everything is in vain. I Tang Xiaohan will also become a strong woman!" Tang Xiaohan secretly vowed in his heart that he would never want to see his family die in front of her again. This kind of thing is enough once.


    "Send you on the road!" after Yang Wu roared, his body whirled rapidly, and Feng Shen''s leg kicked at the head of King Fu''an.


    Bang!


    King Fu''an''s head was kicked and exploded, and his body fell heavily into the distance like a shell.


    King Fu''an''s men looked at this scene, their eyes were full of panic, and the royalists cheered.


    "Well done, well done, the anti thief should have been killed long ago."


    "King Fu''an has been killed. You don''t have to arrest him. When will you kill him?"


    "King Fu''an is dead, and others are buried with the emperor. Don''t let them escape."


    ¡­¡­


    The royalists are jealous, and the anti royalists are losing ground. They have no intention of fighting, and the outcome is clear.


    "Where is the anti thief king Fu''an? Ben Xiang brought his family to escort him." Song Lirui didn''t know where to kill someone and shouted loudly.


    In such a chaotic scene, no one can care whether song Zhirui comes early or late. He only knows that he is determined to kill the enemy.


    With song Lirui and his family killing out, some people and horses have appeared one after another to kill anti thieves. The situation has become very clear.


    The kings of the anti thieves ran away quickly, no longer planning to stay and die.


    Yang Wu killed queen Fu''an and didn''t do it again. He has been paying attention to the situation on the field and vaguely noticed some key information. Those kings who fled went in the direction of song Lirui. Song Lirui seemed to fight them, but in fact none of the enemies stopped them.


    "Sure enough, there are ghosts." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Yang Wu took Tang Xiaohan to the emperor''s body and said to her, "princess, I''m sorry."


    Tang Xiaohan knelt before the emperor''s body and cried continuously. Finally, he fainted.


    Yang Wu sighed, picked her up and sent her back to her yard to rest. What''s the matter with them? Someone will clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, Wu Sanhao besieged the city with 100000 troops. No one can know such a big thing.


    An old man went out of the city alone to talk to Wu Sanhao.


    Wearing a suit of rain coir, the old man walked to the thousands of troops and horses on foot. There was a tendency that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men were invincible. In fact, he was just an old scholar with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Wu Sanhao!"


    "Third Master Qiao!"


    Thirty years ago, three heroes and three masters were the right-hand men of the old emperor. One became the king of the opposite sex and the other became the first-class marquis. Their status was already at the top of the summer.


    They are close friends. They have a life-long friendship, a culture and a martial arts, supporting the trend of summer.


    Tonight, one man besieged the city with 100000 lions, and one stood proudly to block the wind and rain.


    "Have you forgotten your oath to the old emperor?" Third Master Qiao looked at Wu Sanhao sitting on the war horse and asked loudly. He was full of righteousness and was not afraid of each other''s 100000 lions. Even if these 100000 lions stepped on him, he would only die.


    "Old Joe, you know me. I never wanted to betray Daxia. You can rest assured about this." Wu Sanhao said to third master Qiao and paused. He said, "I just don''t want to change the master of Daxia King City. As long as I am in charge of the family surnamed Tang, the king will fully support me."


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s ironic? There are only 50000 people in the forbidden guards. Your 100000 troops are enough to break through the king''s city. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Third Master Qiao sneered, and then he said: "Wu Sanhao, the old emperor is not mean to you and me. Now the emperor is also a benevolent gentleman. Why do you want to do such a thing of common anger? I advise you to get off your horse and catch it."


    Third master Qiao is worthy of being third master Qiao. He alone fended off 100000 lions and dared to persuade the commander-in-chief to get off the horse and be captured. What he relied on was just the blood of loyalty and patriotism.


    "Presumptuous, dare to speak to the Lord like this, I''ll kill you!" a fierce general around Wu Sanhao shouted.


    Wu Sanhao waved his hand and said, "this is a matter between our brothers. Don''t talk." then he said to third master Qiao, "old Joe, you can''t change the fact by standing here and talking. We can''t change it. I have a clear conscience here, and... It''s too late to say anything now."


    "Wu Sanhao, you are a sinner, you are a sinner!" Third Master Qiao, like a man who has lost his mind, pointed to Wu Sanhao and scolded continuously.


    Wu Sanhao was scolded by third master Qiao. He was still indifferent. He was just quietly waiting for the arrival of dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder was gone, the rain gradually stopped, and it was finally dawn.


    The Imperial Palace was in a mess. Bodies fell here in disorder, which was extremely frightening.


    In this battle, the people and horses brought by King Fu''an almost died, and only a few kings escaped by chance.


    The experts in the Imperial Palace died in 7788. Some of the forbidden guards were rebelled, and they were the most important part. Their leader Zhu Mo was already ambushed and killed. Fortunately, most of the forbidden guards did not participate in this matter and maintained a certain combat strength. The other two deputy commanders Meng Helang and Wan Lanxin began to rectify the situation here respectively.


    The Imperial Palace killed many people in the royal family, including some concubines and royal children, because of the rush of King Fu''an.


    Fortunately, the queen and several important princes are safe and sound, and can be regarded as retaining the direct line of the royal family.


    Song Xiang, Cao Jianda and other civil servants and generals are all dealing with the affairs here. At the same time, they also assigned a team to kill the Fuan palace and copy the Fuan palace.


    However, King Fu''an had already made arrangements, and his family had disappeared without a trace, leaving only some insignificant servants who did not know what had happened.


    Guo Xiafei and none of them belong to the imperial court. After the battle, they have returned to the Yang family.


    Yang Zhennan can''t go. He is the first person to report and kill the enemy with all his strength. He can be said to be the first hero in this battle. No matter who can''t erase it, he doesn''t want to stay here, but as a first-class count, he still wants to stay and do something for the royal family.


    The greatest hero belongs to Yang Wu. Without Yang Wu, the royal family has definitely been completely destroyed. Other ministers have no choice but to support King Fu''an as the new emperor. The blood of the Tang family will not change.


    The emperor has just died and there are no heads. The first thing should have been to bury the emperor''s dragon body, but not only did no one do it, but threw the emperor''s dragon body aside and began to compete for the throne.


    There are different forces behind the princes. They began to show their magic powers and hold the princes they support as high as possible. Only in this way can they gain power.


    Various ministers have made preparations to elect a new emperor in the fastest time. Some people took out the emperor''s will and announced a prince as the emperor. Other ministers did not agree and have been arguing fiercely.


    If the emperor could come back from the dead and see these scenes, he would be angry and die again.


    These three days, Yang Wu did not leave the palace. He stayed in the princess''s yard and guarded the princess.


    He and Tang Xiaohan are just friends, but it doesn''t hinder him from looking at her. This is a girl who has never been hurt. He sympathizes with her in his heart and hopes to help her at a critical time. He also has a crazy plan in his heart. Whether to do it or not is still tangled in his heart.


    Yang Wu sat in Tang Xiaohan''s room, completely ignoring the palace''s struggle for power and profit, and no one dared to disturb him.


    He killed the king of the war of death and the king of Fu''an. Who else could have trouble with him?


    Yang Wu''s position is as high as a mountain and can''t be shaken. Only when Emei sends more super experts can he be moved.


    At this time, Tang Xiaohan woke up faintly.


    Her beautiful face was pale, and everyone was distressed to see it.


    "How does the princess feel?" Yang Wushou asked beside Tang Xiaohan.


    Tang Xiaohan sat up, showing a serious look that he had never seen before, and asked, "has the king Fu''an family copied all of them?"


    "It''s said that the building is empty," Yang Wu replied.


    "We must find them all and let them be buried with my father!" Tang Xiaohan said.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape." Yang Wu comforted and paused. He said, "people can''t come back to life after death. You should keep your spirit first and then think about cleaning up those anti thieves. Someone should worry about it."


    "I will personally avenge my father," Tang Xiaohan said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Princess, you''d better have a good rest."


    "I''m going to go out and have a look. My father died so miserably. I''m going to bury him myself."


    "You''d better not go out."


    "Brother Yang Wu, why did you stop me? Do you really think I''m weak?"


    After Tang Xiaohan said this, Yang Wu stood up, grabbed her arm and said, "if you want to go out and see, I''ll take you out."


    Sometimes, it''s better not to look at it.

 Chapter 417

    Jinluan hall.


    Civil and military officials gathered here.


    According to the past practice, civil officials are on the left and military officials are on the right. Yan Jing listens to the holy words of the emperor, listens to the words of other officials and discusses state affairs.


    Today, all civil and military officials here are like a vegetable market, noisy and arguing with each other. Where is the solemnity of the important place of discussion of the imperial court.


    "The great prince Tang Qinggeng has been an adult for a long time. He was the eldest son and had long been granted the crown prince. He became a new emperor in accordance with the destiny of heaven. Why don''t you respect the holy will and the words of the ancients, and it''s absurd to abolish the elders and establish the young?" an old minister shouted.


    Dressed in official clothes, the old minister has reached the age of seventy. He has white hair and beard, and his face is wrinkled like bark. Only his eyes are still bright. He is an old master Hua who has already retired from the government and the public.


    Old master Hua is an old minister of two generations. He has retired from the palace for ten years, but he still has considerable influence in the court.


    "The old master''s words are bad. If the eldest prince had been made the crown prince long ago, we would naturally be convinced and do our best to help him ascend the throne, but the emperor has never made him the crown prince. The emperor is afraid that the eldest prince is not enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the crown prince, and Gu has been dragging it until now." a minister responded to Mrs. Hua''s words, and then he shook the holy paper in his hand and said: "This is the emperor''s holy paper will. He had already intended to make his Highness the second prince the crown prince. He didn''t have time to announce it until his accidental death. You can have a closer look. Is there something wrong with this dragon seal?"


    This person is Shang Liyou, the Minister of household. He is about 45 years old. He is definitely the youngest of the six.


    "Lord Shang, who doesn''t know that you and the second prince are related by blood? Do you really think we are so easy to cheat by taking out a decree that we don''t know?" someone immediately questioned.


    "I think his Highness the fifth Prince is good. He has obtained the qualification to enter Mount Emei. It''s also good to pass the throne to him after he returns from practice."


    "I support the eldest prince more. It''s fair."


    "Support the second prince. The emperor''s will will will not be false."


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, civil and military officials didn''t want to deal with the emperor''s funeral. They were arguing about who would take over the throne. They were all about to fight.


    Among these officials, in addition to the old Grand Master, there were also song Xiang, Wu Sanhao, Qiao Sanye and so on.


    The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the emperor''s most powerful minister, at least half of the civil servants were his favorite students.


    Needless to say, Wu Sanhao surrounded the city with 100000 soldiers. As long as he gave an order, he could level the king''s city. Fortunately, he never spoke. He was stared at by third master Qiao and didn''t express any opinions.


    Joe''s heart is more inclined to the big prince. The big prince''s house is kind-hearted. The only pity is that he lacks his wrist and is too honest. He''s afraid he can''t hold down the ministers when he sits on the throne of king.


    The second prince''s character is not good. The third prince and the fourth Prince have been killed by anti thieves. The fifth Prince narrowly escaped. He suffered a loss in age, and the backstage support is also insufficient.


    At present, the dispute between the eldest prince and the second prince is the most intense and has received the most support. I''m afraid they will decide the final direction after they speak out.


    "Let''s stop arguing and listen to the opinions of song Xiang and Lord Wu," an official said.


    At this moment, we have finally entered the important play. Which Prince will be recognized by these top ministers.


    Wu Sanhao said, "it doesn''t matter which Prince is the emperor. As long as it''s Tang''s blood."


    His words undoubtedly showed that he was in the middle, and no prince supported them.


    "Hum, I think the Grand Prince is very suitable. He is also the eldest son and should become the new emperor. I have never seen the so-called emperor''s will, which is not enough to believe." Third Master Qiao is very dissatisfied and cold hum. In fact, he still hopes Wu Sanhao can support the Grand Prince.


    "Qiao Taifu, that''s a bad word. If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s a holy metaphor, and we can''t break it." Shang Liyou responded neither soft nor hard.


    Third master Qiao is the emperor''s teacher, and his status is very respected. Unfortunately, he has no real power in his hands. Now that the emperor is gone, Shang Liyou will not be afraid of him.


    "Lord Shang, we all know how the second prince''s conduct compares with that of the eldest prince. Besides, you are still the uncle of the second prince. It''s natural for you to protect him, but I will never agree." Third Master Qiao blew his beard and said.


    "Qiao Taifu, we old ministers should agree with the emperor''s decision. I support the second prince." Song Lirui said faintly.


    After he spoke, many civil servants began to agree, which shows how powerful his appeal is.


    After Luo Gongming, a great general, was absent from the military attache, few people were able to speak, but their opinions were ignored.


    This is a great event, and many civil servants has the final say.


    Cao Jianda hesitated and said, "should we listen to the Queen''s opinion?"


    Just as his words fell, someone said, "I don''t think so. We Yaowang Pavilion support your Highness the second prince."


    I don''t know when, Yao Lingyu, the Lord of the medicine King''s pavilion, came in from outside the hall to talk, and a mysterious man in a cloak was beside him.


    Yao Yanhai is dead, Yao Wangge hasn''t dispersed, and their position in the summer hasn''t wavered. Yao Lingyu''s words still carry a lot of weight.


    "You don''t follow the ancient precepts and play the piano indiscriminately. Only the eldest prince can be the emperor." old master Hua said excitedly.


    Maybe old master Hua was too excited to catch his breath. His eyes began to turn white, and he fainted on the spot.


    Many people were frightened at this moment.


    "Old master Hua is not young. He should have lived at home for thousands of years and been involved in major events in the court." someone sneered.


    Third master Qiao and old master Hua had a festival, but it was old and old. Now they are worried about major events in the court. Looking at someone laughing at old master Hua so much, they smashed two jade balls in his hands at the official and shouted, "dare you ridicule the old minister? Do you want us old bones to die so that you can control the court and subvert the government and the public."


    The official was hurt by the jade ball of Third Master Qiao. He wanted to scold back but didn''t dare to scold. Wu Sanhao looked at him with sharp eyes and panicked.


    "The emperor''s bones are not cold. Don''t you feel ashamed to make a big noise here?" said Yang Zhennan, who had never spoken.


    Although he is a count, he has no official position. In fact, he can''t discuss affairs in the court. He is allowed to stay here only because he has made meritorious contributions to protecting the emperor.


    People''s eyes fell on Yang Zhennan, and they didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yao Lingyu and the Yang family have a bitter hatred. He said loudly, "the country cannot have no monarch for a day. Only by electing a monarch can we preside over the emperor''s funeral. I suggest that his Highness the second prince ascend the throne immediately." then he pointed to Yang Zhennan and asked, "Yang Zhennan, I heard that you are the first to know that someone has rebelled, aren''t you?"


    Yang Zhennan did not look at Yao Lingyu: "yes."


    "Did you break into the palace that night?" Yao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes!" Yang Zhennan replied as usual. He knew in his heart that the other party was afraid to find fault.


    "Just admit it. In fact, you are also an anti thief. Let''s take him down quickly." Yao Lingyu said very definitely.


    This time everyone was confused.


    Yao Lingyu didn''t have a good level of splashing this dirty water. They tried their best to escort them and almost didn''t get killed. They also accused them of being anti thieves on the spot. Are they retarded?


    "If you want to avenge your father, say, why set me up for this crime? Do you think everyone is blind?" Yang Zhennan responded aggressively.


    "Hehe, do you think I mean to say that?" Yao Lingyu smiled and then said to the mysterious man next to him, "Jiang Kang, come and make a certificate for me."


    The mysterious man stood up, took off his cloak and revealed his true face. He was a middle-aged man with a cut face. His ferocious wound was shocking. Anyone who saw it would feel afraid and disgusted.


    Jiang Kang knelt down on the spot and said, "Jiang Kang pays a visit to all adults."


    "Jiang Kang, head of the Fu''an palace?" asked song Xiang suspiciously.


    "Yes, the villain is the housekeeper of King Fu''an''s residence. The villain didn''t know about the rebellion, but the night before the rebellion, I saw the Lord Yang meet with the Lord in private. I vaguely heard that the Lord asked him to cooperate and kill all the royal family. After hearing this, the villain was scared to flee the palace all night, but he soon caught me back and cut my face, He imprisoned me and made my life worse than death. Fortunately, the Lord of the medicine Pavilion saved me and asked you to learn from me. "Jiang Kang trembled and said.


    "Yang Zhennan, what else can you say?" Yao Lingyu asked Yang Zhennan again.


    "There''s something wrong with Yao Lingyu''s brain." Yang Zhennan said, pointing to Yao Lingyu very angrily.


    "Yang Zhennan!" Yao Lingyu''s eyes were about to burst out fire. He said to others, "Jiang Kang is the general housekeeper of the Fu''an palace. Don''t you believe his words?"


    "Everyone knows that my Yang family is at odds with the king of Fu''an. You still throw this thing on me. I have to say that you have a real brain problem." Yang Zhennan stressed again.


    Other people also think so. Yao Lingyu is not doing well.


    "No, the Lord is not at odds with you. All this is a bitter trick between you and the Lord. The Lord is also used by you. You want to be the emperor." Jiang Kang said in a big drink.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind was shaken.


    This time, the Yang family is really the most popular. If the Yang family wants to be superior, I''m afraid it''s not difficult.


    Song Lirui said to Wu Sanhao, "Lord Wu, whether the truth is so or not, please take him down."


    "Yes, Yang Zhennan is highly suspected." Shang Liyou quickly agreed.


    Then, several people followed and responded, pointing at the south of Yang town.


    Yang Zhennan frowned, straightened up and said, "I have a clear conscience."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take care of it first. When you''re cleared of the crime, you''ll be released," Wu Sanhao said.


    At this time, a voice outside the door said, "Whoever dares to touch my father''s hair, my Lord will kill his nine families!"

 Chapter 418

    Yang Wu is not an easily angry person.


    However, as long as he touches his inverse scale, no matter who he is, he will work hard with each other.


    Wu Sanhao is not only a famous general in the world, but also a prince. He is already the top figure in the hall. He also besieged the city with 100000 soldiers. Who dares to speak wildly to kill his whole family?


    Even when Yao Yanhai was alive, he dared not speak to Wu Sanhao like this.


    Wu Sanhao looked back at the two people who came in. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in his old eyes and gently praised: "what a pair of Golden Boys and girls."


    Wu Sanhao has rich experience and good eyesight. From the temperament of the young girls in front of him, he can tell that the young girls are different. Even if the other party speaks unkindly to him, he thinks the other party is good.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Yao Lingyu''s eyes burst into fire. He wanted to rush up and fight with Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu is so brave that he deserves to be the son of an anti thief. Even Lord Wu dares to kill the nine tribes. He really doesn''t know whether to die or live." Yao Lingyu sneered.


    Another general shouted, "get down on your knees and beg for mercy to the king, or you''ll die."


    This general is Wu Sanhao''s capable confidant. He is already a lieutenant general. Following Wu Sanhao back from the border, he is the most protector.


    In addition, several people have criticized Yang Wu. They believe that Yang Wu will never dare to mess around here.


    Yang Wu totally ignored their words, stared at Wu Sanhao and said, "old man, I advise you not to be shot, or you will lose your life."


    Yang Wu''s words are full of strong warning. The other party is wearing Jiaohuang robe, which belongs to the Lord Wang. He can tell that the other party''s identity is extraordinary, but does he still care?


    He even offended people in Emei Mountain. He didn''t care about offending others anymore.


    Moreover, some things are not provoked by him on his own initiative, but things always come to the door, and his deterrent power is not enough.


    "Ha ha, no one has dared to talk to Wang like this for many years. You are still the first, good, very good." Wu Sanhao laughed and said.


    "Lord, I will take him down at the end of the day," said the general next to Wu Sanhao.


    The general, named Lei Deming, is powerful and powerful. He wears a heavy armor and is very powerful. He is very bad at staring at Yang Wu.


    Wu Sanhao waved his hand and said, "this little brother is still worthy of praise for acting for his father. The crime of offense will be decided today when we decide who will be the new queen."


    "The Lord is generous and forgiving." Yao Lingyu flattered.


    "The Lord is generous and forgiving." others followed suit.


    Yang Wu did not expect the other side to be able to bear it. He could not help but look at the tall man. He did not get entangled with each other. He glanced at the eyes of the officials and officials, and said, "are you all blind? Do you see your highness?"


    Reminded by Yang Wu, all civil and military officials looked at Tang Xiaohan and saluted and greeted Tang Xiaohan one after another: "meet the princess for a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years."


    Tang Xiaohan calmly received their salute and slowly walked towards the top imperial chair.


    Before she got to the emperor''s chair, she knelt down against the emperor''s chair and knocked her head on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tang Xiaohan kowtowed three times in a row. Each kowtow was extremely hard. The exquisite forehead was bleeding, which made people look distressed.


    All civil and military officials don''t know what Tang Xiaohan means. They think she may miss the first emperor.


    "Father, emperor and children are unfilial, so far they have not been able to bury you."


    "Father, emperor and children are unfilial. The anti thief family is still at large. They haven''t been able to kill them and bury them with you."


    "The father, emperor and children are unfilial, the imperial court is headless, and the imperial city is chaotic. We can''t revive the imperial platform for you and frighten uneasy officials."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xiaohan''s words came from his heart and went straight into the hearts of these officials. Their faces felt very hot.


    When the emperor died, he began to compete for his throne before he settled down. This is absolutely disrespectful.


    "Well said." Third Master Qiao couldn''t help agreeing with Tang Xiaohan''s words. Then he said, "it''s urgent. I think let the emperor bury first."


    "This is OK." Song Xiang pondered and replied.


    "Well, let the emperor settle down first. We old ministers have done wrong." Wu Sanhao scolded himself a little.


    Yang Wu went to Tang Xiaohan, looked back at the civil and military officials and said, "it''s too late to think about doing these things now."


    "Why did Marquis Yang Wu say that?" an official asked.


    "Since you want to choose a new emperor, choose it now." Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    "Hum, if you can choose now, all officials won''t compete here." Yao Lingyu said coldly, and then he said, "do you want to be the new emperor?"


    When he finished saying this, Yang Wu disappeared in his place. Before the people could react, he heard a crisp sound "pa", and another scream "ah", which startled the people.


    "I''ll kill your father. It''s easier to kill you, so don''t provoke my Lord''s patience." Yang Wu returned to his place as if he didn''t move, staring at Yao Lingyu who had been pumped away.


    Yang Wu''s killing intention has spread. All the civil and military officials present felt a chill. They have no doubt that Yang Wu really will kill. The strength of this young man is much stronger than them.


    Yao Lingyu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak. His hatred was stronger. He secretly paid in his heart: "Yang Wu, I will make you die!"


    "Wu''er should not be rude." Yang Zhennan shouted.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Didn''t they say that our Yang family rebelled? They didn''t stare at who was the anti thief. Someone led 100000 troops to besiege the city. This is not a big anti thief?" Yang Wu pointed to Wu Sanhao and scolded. Then he pointed to Yao Lingyu and said: "How many herbalists have been forcibly occupied by the Yaowang Pavilion for their own use and threatened the imperial court to supply them with medicinal materials, otherwise they will not refine pills for the imperial court. How overbearing is this? These are not anti thieves? I have been loyal ministers of the Yang family for generations and try my best to protect them. Where are you sleeping? Who is the real anti thief? Are your brains trapped?"


    Yang Wu scolded all the officials. They were red in the face and didn''t know how to refute. In particular, Wu Sanhao, who supported hundreds of thousands of soldiers and besieged the city, was well known. But because of his identity, everyone flattered him. Who dares to say no to him? Yang Wu said it in public. He really hit his face firmly.


    Although Wu Sanhao didn''t care about the curse, it was the first time he was pointed at and scolded like this.


    Lei Deming shouted, "shaft, I''ll kill you."


    After saying that, he was ready to draw a knife to kill Yang Wu. Before his knife was pulled out, Wu Sanhao held it down and said, "you are not his opponent. Step back."


    "Lord, this boy dares to scold you. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard to vent my hatred." Lei Deming responded.


    Another military attache is also grinding his fist and feet. They all want to stand out for Wu Sanhao.


    "Your name is Yang Wu, isn''t it? I''ve heard of you. You''re young and energetic, but have you ever heard of the truth that you''ve just passed the easy break?" Wu Sanhao looked at Yang Wu calmly and asked.


    Yang Wu looked at Wu Sanhao and said, "an anti thief, don''t talk to my Lord. Just tell me how you want to play. If I''m afraid of your 100000 army, I won''t stand up and accuse you."


    As he spoke, he had already taken the initiative to approach Wu Sanhao, and the power in his body was running fastest.


    At this time, Tang Xiaohan said, "Yang Wu must not be rude to Lord Wu."


    Yang Wuting and Tang Xiaohan stopped talking, and looked back at Tang Xiaohan and said, "princess, you has the final say."


    With that, he retreated back to Tang Xiaohan and looked as if he respected Tang Xiaohan.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Wu Sanhao and asked, "Lord Wu, you brought so many troops back to besiege the city, not to rebel. What are you doing?"


    Wu Sanhao was asked by Tang Xiaohan and didn''t know how to answer.


    Did he bring so many troops back to help king Fu''an, or did he come back to rescue him?


    No matter how he answers, his anti thief name can''t escape.


    While Wu Sanhao was talking, Tang Xiaohan said, "Lord Wu, if I ask you to help me find out the Fuan King''s family, would you like to?"


    Wu Sanhao didn''t want to hug his fist and said, "let''s leave it to Wei Chen. Even if I dig the King City three inches, I''ll find them all."


    Wu Sanhao surrendered.


    Now all the ministers are stupid.


    Wu Sanhao is the king of the opposite sex. He has a high position and weight. His position here is not lower than that of song Xiang and grand master Hua. His position is very important, but he was accepted by the princess in a few words?


    It makes it hard for them to believe that this is true.


    "Well, thank you, Lord Wu." Tang Xiaohan answered lightly. Then she looked at the Prime Minister of song and said, "Prime Minister of song, my father relied on you most before his death. You can handle all the big and small affairs in the court. This time King Fu''an rebelled and damaged the Imperial Palace. How about you follow up the follow-up repair?"


    "Princess, it''s urgent to let the emperor settle down first." Song Xiang responded.


    Tang Xiaohan asked again, "I only ask you whether you take it or not?"


    Song Xiang hesitated and said, "yes, sir!"


    Prime Minister Song is very oppressed. He is a dignified prime minister. How can he deal with this kind of repair work? That''s the business of the Ministry of work.


    "Qiao Taifu, I''ll leave the burial of my father to you." Tang Xiaohan looked at the third master Qiao and bowed slightly.


    The Third Master of Qiao quickly replied, "the princess is serious. It''s my duty."


    Tang Xiaohan looked at the officials and said: "My father has just been killed by an anti thief. All the ministers are eager to elect a new emperor. Everyone is patriotic. My father knows it under the spring and will certainly be very comforting. But what you should do most is not to appease the people first and suppress the spread of remote words? The people are in a panic. They don''t know what happened. I''m afraid the King City has become a mess, and other cities will Don''t you know all this? "


    She spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, and all officials were ashamed of it.


    "Well said, I protect the princess as the new emperor!" a voice startled.

 Chapter 419

    I protect the princess as the new emperor!


    The sound echoed endlessly in the Jinluan hall, and all civil and military officials heard it clearly and deafening.


    They are all thinking about which prince to push. Now someone pushes the princess to the top. In the history of the great Xia Dynasty, there has never been a queen. The person who speaks is a little funny.


    When they all looked at Yang Wuzhi, who was talking, their words shrank back. They didn''t want to provoke this evil star.


    Yang Wu is young and promising. At the same time, he is young and frivolous. If he provokes him, he will have no good fruit to eat. Just medicine Lingyu will come to an end.


    "Marquis Shaowu, you''re joking." Song Xiang took the initiative to say what everyone said.


    Old master Hua also woke up and said, "yes, I have never had a queen in the history of summer. It''s better to be a princess."


    "Yang Wu''s heart can be killed." Yao Lingyu still scolded Yang Wu.


    Other officials opposed Yang Wu''s proposal.


    Neither Wu Sanhao nor Qiao Sanye spoke. They wanted to see how Yang Wu should answer.


    Tang Xiaohan also didn''t expect Yang Wu to say so suddenly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Wu and soon converged. She didn''t speak anymore and regarded herself as an outsider.


    Yang Wu glanced at the people around him and said, "Sir, I don''t want to ask for your opinions now, but in the name of my Yang family and my heavenly pharmacist, I support the princess to become the new queen. I don''t think anyone can take over this position except her." he paused and said: "When the emperor was killed, it was the princess who rushed to the front to fight against the anti thieves. Where are the other princes? Now that the emperor has died for a few days, which Prince dares to deal with the emperor''s funeral? Every prince is a coward and can''t bear the heavy responsibility. Only the princess can sit on the throne."


    Yang Wu''s voice was full of spirit and sonorous, which showed his determination.


    Yang Zhennan said without hesitation: "my Yang family fully supports the princess as the new emperor."


    It''s the so-called father and son soldiers.


    "Everyone can see clearly that they want to be the supreme emperor." Jiang Kang raised his head again after being reminded by Yao Lingyu''s eyes.


    Just as he finished speaking, Yang Wu grabbed his hand and absorbed Jiang Kang with a strong strength. Jiang Kang''s body involuntarily flew to Yang Wu''s face and was grabbed by Yang Wu''s neck, which scared him to pee on the spot.


    Click!


    Yang Wu didn''t even talk to him. He pinched Jiang Kang''s neck on the spot.


    "Yang Wu, you......" Yao Lingyu didn''t think that Yang Wu was so direct that the people who brought him were crushed to death.


    Yang Wu stared at Yao Lingyu and said, "I killed your father. Before I had time to go to Yaowang pavilion to kill your family, I dared to jump out and pour dirty water on our Yang family. I''m really tired of living."


    With that, he walked towards Yao Lingyu, looking like he was going to kill Yao Lingyu.


    Yao Lingyu was frightened and trembled. He hurried out and shouted, "Lord eagle, if you don''t show up, when will you stay?"


    After his voice fell, there was a sound of eagles outside the hall, "Yo Yo!"


    Eight Eagle demons flew outside the Jinluan hall. They all exuded a strong smell of the demon king. The spread eagle wings covered the sky and blocked the sun. There was a person standing on each back. The person standing on the largest Eagle demon was the most dazzling. He was an old man, with short hair, strong physique, Eagle like eyes, and two wisps of white eyebrows falling on his chest.


    White browed eagle king!


    No, we should call him Baimei yinghuang now. He has already broken through the realm of Tianyu and is one of the best people in the summer.


    The leader of the top ten kings of the previous generation, the eagle riding leader, the white eyebrow eagle king, had long retired from the imperial court to practice in seclusion and ignored worldly affairs. Unexpectedly, he appeared today.


    Today, Xiaoying king, the commander of Yingqi, is the disciple of Baimei yinghuang in season. He died in season on the day Xue GUI returned to the imperial city.


    The eight Eagles fell at the same time, and the eagles'' wings fanned the dust,


    Wearing an ordinary robe and hanging a pair of black eagle claws around his waist, the white browed Eagle emperor entered the Jinluan hall with heavy steps. All civil and military officials immediately felt a rush of pressure, just like a goshawk overlooking them and would launch a fatal attack on them at any time.


    Wu Sanhao looked back at Baimei Yinghuang youyou and said, "Baimei, are you still alive?"


    "Isn''t it easy for Lord Wu to want me to die?" the white browed Eagle emperor responded strongly to Wu Sanhao.


    "You are still so cunning," Wu Sanhao said with a sneer.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor did not entangle with Wu Sanhao, but looked at Yao Lingyu and said, "Lingyu, who is your father murderer?"


    Baimei yinghuang and yaoyanhai used to be different brothers, which is known by the middle and high levels of the King City.


    It is because of their existence that the royal family is really afraid of them.


    Today, Yao Lingyu dared to come and scold Yang Zhennan and Yang Wu. He had something to rely on. He wanted to avenge his father, so he invited the Baimei Eagle emperor out of the pass.


    "Uncle, that''s him!" Yao Lingyu said, pointing directly at Yang Wu.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor looked at Yang Wu, and Yang Wu also welcomed him. Two sharp eyes collided with each other.


    "The younger generation is terrible. Those who kill my righteous brother will die!" the Baimei Eagle emperor drank, put out a claw at Yang Wu, grabbed Yang Wu''s neck and wanted to capture and kill Yang Wu.


    Wu Sanhao stopped the Baimei Eagle emperor and said, "Baimei, this is not where you make trouble."


    "Wu Sanhao, you want to stop me?" said the white browed Eagle emperor, staring back at Wu Sanhao.


    "Who doesn''t know that your white eyebrow Eagle Claw skill is invincible in the world. I''m not interested in stopping you, but this is a palace. Can you afford to destroy it?" said Wu Sanhao.


    "Will killing a suckling boy ruin this place? It''s a joke." the white browed Eagle emperor responded coldly.


    "You want to see Yao Yanhai. I''ll give you a chance to fight outside the hall. I''ll take you to Liwei. Today, I Yang Wu help the princess become the queen." Yang Wu said strongly, and went out outside the hall to give the white eyebrow Eagle emperor the chance to kill him.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor really didn''t expect that the young man had such confidence. He had a trace of concern in his old eyes. Before he came, he knew clearly about Yang Wu. Yang Wu can not only fight against the sky fish realm, but also be accompanied by an expert of the sky fish realm, who is suspected to be a person beyond the world.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor came in to frighten Yang Wu. He didn''t want Yang Wu to defeat his army.


    However, who is the white eyebrow Eagle emperor? How confident he is that he can secretly help the medicine King pavilion to reach its present level. He walked out proudly and said, "I offended you today, but I have to avenge my righteous brother."


    At this time, Tang Xiaohan stared at the Baimei Eagle emperor and said, "Yang Wu is my life-saving benefactor and the first hero of all anti thieves. Whoever wants to deal with him is our royal family."


    Who could have thought that the princess would suddenly speak like this, which startled everyone.


    Somehow, Qi Enzan came out from a corner and said, "our Royal College supports the princess''s decision."


    Dean of Qinzan Royal College, they came too late on the night of Wang Bing''s change in Fu''an.


    They were a long way from the Imperial City, and Wu Sanhao was guarding with 100000 soldiers. He had already blocked the news in the imperial city and delayed their rescue time. When they arrived, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Qi Enzan has never left the palace. He also wants to know the changes in the royal family.


    Qi Enzan appreciated the princess''s words just now. It may also be a good choice for Yang Wu to propose her as Queen.


    The appearance of Qi Enzan changed the pattern in the hall, and the people looked at the princess differently.


    The Royal College plays a great role in the summer. Seven or eighty percent of civil and military officials have stayed at the Royal College, and there is no way to erase the feeling of incense.


    Song Xiang wiped a trace of anxiety. The trend of the situation is a little biased.


    The white browed Eagle emperor frowned and still resolutely walked out of the hall. He was provoked by a younger generation and had to make a tough response.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor came out of the hall. Yang Wu had already been waiting outside. He looked at the white eyebrow Eagle emperor and said, "if you want to take revenge for Yao Yan, just put your horse here. I don''t mind sending another Tianyu to hell." after a pause, he said, "the emperor''s bones are not cold, so they jumped out one by one to make trouble. I will clean up these disloyal ministers for the Emperor today."


    The white browed Eagle emperor said with a calm and old face, "you are arrogant at a young age. Maybe the emperor''s death is related to you. Today I will kill you and let you be buried with the emperor."


    "Master, it''s not necessary for you to deal with such a boy. Why don''t I take him for you." the Baimei Eagle emperor disciple guarding outside the hall volunteered.


    "If you can deal with him, you don''t have to fight as a teacher." the white browed Eagle emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Cheng has just experienced a rebellion. We can''t focus on the overall situation and peace is precious." Third Master Qiao began to persuade.


    "Let them fight. If they don''t fight, the new emperor can''t be determined." Wu Sanhao said from the side.


    After thinking for a while, Third Master Qiao could only sigh and say, "during the turbulent period of summer, it''s all your fault, Wu Sanhao. After this incident, give your military power to the new emperor."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll do the same," Wu Sanhao said.


    "Come and die quickly. The world will be settled in the first World War!" Yang Wu challenged the Baimei Eagle emperor again.


    "If you are so anxious to die, I will help you." the Baimei Eagle emperor responded and began to challenge Yang Wu.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor is a legend like the death war king, but the white eyebrow Eagle emperor became famous earlier than the death war king. His eagle claw skill is unmatched. He has killed many famous experts for a long time. He hasn''t appeared for a long time, but it''s not as simple as the primary Tianyu realm. Now he just takes Yang Wu as a rising star.


    Can Yang Wu still win the battle against the white eyebrow Eagle emperor?

 Chapter 420

    This time, Yang Wu didn''t want to fight, but he had to fight.


    The first reason is for himself and for the Yang family. Yao Lingyu invited such a super strong man to come out and make it clear that he would fight him to the end and decide the world.


    The second reason is for Tang Xiaohan. He wants to help her board the plane and become the new emperor.


    Yang Wu has dream ice and snow around him. She can do it for him, but he won''t take the initiative to ask her to do it. He can''t expect to be protected by dream ice and snow all his life. Sooner or later, she will recover her soul. He must stand alone. Maybe one day he will help her solve those tragedies.


    No matter how strong the Baimei Eagle emperor is, he is just a grindstone in his eyes.


    If Xiao Hei is here, it will agree with him.


    Yang Wu opened a pair of blue wings and soared into the air, holding a two edged three dragon gun, raising the state to the best.


    Also at this time, the white browed Eagle emperor spread his wings like a goshawk. In an instant, he rose into the sky, and an eagle claw grabbed Yang Wu''s key in an instant.


    As fast as lightning and as powerful as bamboo.


    Only these eight words can describe how powerful the attack of the white browed Eagle emperor is.


    Yang Wu had already prepared, but the reaction was still not fast enough. His chest was badly torn, and blood splashed out on the spot. The pain made him draw cold air.


    "Kill!" the Baimei Eagle Emperor didn''t say much cruel words. He spit out a word, and his claws tore out again and again. Many claw marks crisscrossed and crisscrossed, trying to tear Yang Wu to pieces on the spot.


    This is the power of the intermediate sky fish realm, which far exceeds the strength of the death war king, Yao Yanhai and others. This is the realm of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    Eagle Claw skill!


    This is the famous fighting skill of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. It turns out that it is just an ordinary general skill. However, after he constantly imitates the attack of the eagle demon and continues to improve, he created his own unique Eagle Claw skill, which is more powerful.


    The power of each claw moves like a sword, and the sharp power is difficult to stop.


    Yang Wu urged his whole body''s defense strength, formed a blue ice crystal King armor, and prevented the key points of his whole body, but these still could not stop the claw power of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. Many ice crystal King armor were torn to pieces, and his body was caught and injured again. It was terrible.


    Yang Zhennan looked down, his eyes showing great concern. He looked at his son being hurt like this. As a father, he didn''t feel heartache. He only hated that he didn''t have the ability to block these pains for his son.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too much for yourself." Yao Lingyu sneered in his heart.


    His father died, which was a great blow to their Yaowang Pavilion. He had to ask Yang Wu to die, so he invited the white browed Eagle emperor out and deterred others again, so that they knew that Yaowang Pavilion could not be provoked by anyone.


    "This old guy is so strong!" Yang Wu was too confident. He underestimated the strength of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    But he won''t let the white eyebrow Eagle emperor kill him. He urged the shenting Taoist flower to release the way of death. He must rely on this card to fight back.


    The way of death condensed into an aura, shrouded in this heaven and earth, and had an impact on the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    However, the white eyebrow Eagle emperor is worthy of the existence of the intermediate sky fish realm. Yizhili is completely unmatched by ordinary people. When he feels that his vitality is threatened, he immediately withdrew to avoid being continuously affected.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor is very old-fashioned. When he retreated, he still didn''t forget to catch him continuously, which continued to cause great lethality to Yang Wu and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe.


    The claw power of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor infiltrated into Yang Wu''s viscera and bones. There was no doubt that he would die if he went on like this. He urged the war blood talent, waved the two-edged three dragon gun with all his strength, and bombed continuously with the power of one shot after another, so as to stop the attack of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    "Dying struggle!" the white browed Eagle emperor opened enough distance and sneered with disdain. The eagle claws grabbed wave after wave in the air, as if they were going to tear the world to pieces.


    This power is really not something that any king can stop. Even the primary Tianyu realm will be torn to pieces.


    This eagle claw skill contains a unique demon evil spirit, which is the talent gained from the blood of an eagle demon refined by the white eyebrow Eagle emperor in his early years.


    Yang Wu couldn''t keep the strong one at this level. He activated the ice blade wing and killed the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    Ice blade wing has two abilities, one is to grow directly as a wing, the other is to be an invisible blade and kill invisibly.


    Now, Yang Wu uses the second ability to attack and kill the Baimei Eagle emperor.


    The ice blade wing contains extremely cold air and cuts to the white eyebrow Eagle emperor with unparalleled high-speed lethality.


    Even though the white eyebrow Eagle emperor had amazing combat power and rapid response, he didn''t expect Yang Wu to launch such amazing counter attack attacks. When the sky scale feather armor condensed on him was cut by the ice blade wing, he made a response, and the powerful Xuanqi shook the ice blade wing away.


    "What the hell!" exclaimed the white - browed Eagle emperor.


    Ice blade wing is a part of Yang Wu''s body. It completely obeys his mind and continues to attack from different directions.


    It is extremely sharp. Even the defense of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor can be broken. The only deficiency is that the attack power is not enough to hurt the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    The ice blade wing was shocked by the white browed Eagle emperor every time before cutting the sky scale feather armor, and also blocked the ice blade wing. Its response was quite rapid.


    Yang Wu took advantage of this breathing opportunity to run Taishang jiuxuan formula to recover his body and fight back.


    "No more strength!" after taking a deep breath, Yang Wu''s soul eye corresponds to the eye of the earth and the sea, and the Tiandi Xuanqiao reappears, which can absorb the Tiandi Xuanqi around him. It can not only heal the injury quickly, but also help improve his strength and give play to the combat effectiveness comparable to the Tianyu realm.


    The first style of the Yang family''s marksmanship - White Snake spits out a message!


    The Yang family''s marksmanship is also the anti dragon marksmanship, which is the Tianji skill of Yang family town. When Yang Zhennan took out the anti dragon gun, he wrote down the formula together with Yang Wu. Yang Wu practiced this marksmanship by meditation. Now facing the white eyebrow Eagle emperor, it''s time to raise their prestige of Yang family''s marksmanship.


    Yang Wu''s own xuanjing Qi combined with the Xuanqi of heaven and earth within half a mile of the outside world, stabbed a long snake shadow and rolled over to the white browed Eagle emperor.


    Just when the snake believed that it was going to bind the white eyebrow Eagle emperor, the white eyebrow Eagle emperor grabbed it with his bare hands, tore the mountains and rivers with the power of the eagle''s claws, and smashed the blow.


    "Small skill of carving insects!" the Baimei Eagle emperor still didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu. After he said it, there was an eagle shadow on his body. The Xuan wings hit the air like eagle wings. Many Xuan wings were gasified into feather feathers, and there was a fierce attack on Yang Wu.


    The second move of Yang family''s shooting method - Jiaolong out of the water!


    Yang Wu is determined to push his potential to the limit.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces are constantly bombing. Wave after wave of power radiates from the sky, rippling in all directions, and the residual force falls. I''m afraid it will affect everything in the palace.


    The array in the Imperial Palace has been repaired and played its role again, shrouding the sky and blocking many residual forces.


    Yang Wu''s egg was still pressed by the white eyebrow Eagle emperor with enough strength. Even the two edge three dragon guns in his hand were shot away. Blood marks appeared on his arms, and the white bones were clearly visible.


    Their combat power is not at the same level at all. It is difficult for Yang Wu to win.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. He was not excited because he was pressing Yang Wu. Instead, he felt that Yang Wu was very powerful. Only then did the advanced land and sea realm erupt the power to challenge him. If he went further, wouldn''t he even be an opponent?


    "We must cut the grass and get rid of the roots!" the Baimei Eagle emperor wiped off the killing opportunity and continued to strengthen his offensive strength to tear Yang Wu up on the spot.


    Yang Wu couldn''t stop such a sharp attack. He still didn''t ask Mengxue for help. He roared. His blood fighting talent kept exploding in his body. There was the shadow of dragon and turtle behind him. His arms and acupoints exuded amazing power and tried his best to fight back.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s strength, the strength of this move has reached an appalling level. The world seems to have been turned over by him, and the strength is amazing.


    In addition to his practice of this move to the mastery stage, but also because of the superposition of the talent of war blood and the power of the pretty divine arm, he shot without reservation.


    The white browed Eagle emperor frowned and felt that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness seemed to have no limit. This move actually oppressed him. He increased his strength and tore his claws again. He seemed to become a millennium Eagle emperor, with ten fingers like sharp claws, rushing down from the sky, like catching prey and hitting it with one blow.


    When the two forces collide, the Dragon turtle is caught by the goshawk in the sky. The Dragon turtle is not as powerful as the Goshawk.


    The way of death!


    The aura of death filled the air again. The Dragon turtle became a dead turtle, and the goshawk ate it back.


    "The way of death is really difficult!" the Baimei Eagle emperor shouted, and had to withdraw from the death aura released by Yang Wu again. The power of the way of death was very disturbing to him, for fear of capsizing in the gutter.


    Yang Wu looks miserable. Claw marks are all over his body. He is covered with blood and white bones. It is definitely the most difficult battle he has ever encountered.


    "The power difference is too far. There''s really no way to erase it." Yang Wu thought in frustration. He thought he could kill the white eyebrow Eagle emperor with all kinds of cards. He was too naive.


    At this time, the ice blade wings appeared behind him, and the two pairs of wings showed his uniqueness.


    The white browed Eagle emperor took out the claws around his waist, squinted and said, "force me to use weapons. You should be proud of your death!"


    Eagle claws tear the sky!


    Soul eye deprivation!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421

    The imperial palace is the emperor''s territory. It is sacred and inviolable.


    No one is allowed to fly here, let alone fight over here. The emperor has just been killed, the new emperor has not been elected, civil strife has occurred, and some people openly fight over the palace, which has exceeded the Royal bottom line, but now they have nothing to do.


    After this war, the new emperor is bound to be elected.


    According to the current situation, the new emperor is only afraid that he will be a puppet. It will take some time to deter all civil and military officials. If he can''t be deterred, the summer will be in turmoil for a long time, and maybe the summer will come to an end.


    All civil and military officials looked up at the battle in the air and the wonderful and fierce battle. Their eyes were full of incomparable awe.


    In the realm of Tianyu, they are super experts in their eyes. They can completely ignore the secular rules. It is appropriate to go to the extraordinary world to compete.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor pressed Yang Wu to fight. Of course, the combat effectiveness of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor was recognized by everyone, but Yang Wu''s performance made them feel amazing.


    They know that Yang Wu is very strong, but they don''t know that he is so strong that he is an immortal Xiaoqiang. They get up again and again and play amazing power. No one will think that this is a thing done by a teenager under the age of 18.


    The strength of the two men''s fighting is like a storm collision, which is sweeping the world. Fortunately, they are protected by the sky level array, so that they can watch the battle safely below.


    Yang Wu and the white eyebrow Eagle emperor fought to the absolute battle moment. Who can kill who?


    Yang Wu''s third eye appeared, and a soul light shot at the white eyebrow Eagle emperor in an instant.


    This soul light contains inexplicable power and gives play to some unexpected ability of others.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor used his soldiers. This is a heaven realm specially made from the eagle''s claws. It can increase his strength and tear up everything. When he caught it, several terrible cracks broke the world.


    These terrible forces are enough to turn the mountains into powder on the spot. How can ordinary people bear it?


    Yang Wu''s soul eye power is between tangible and intangible. It''s hard to see that it''s not the power of Xuanqi. It didn''t really collide with the power of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. It directly fell into the center of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor''s eyebrow. It immediately wanted to deprive the white eyebrow Eagle emperor''s soul. Yao Yanhai was hit by Yang Wu''s move and was killed by Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu was not so easy. The power of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor had been blown out. When his soul eye hit the white eyebrow Eagle emperor, his two pairs of wings couldn''t dodge the attack of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. His defense power was torn apart again, and his body was almost torn in two, which made him cry sadly.


    Thanks to Xiao Hei''s continuous efforts to quench his body and his extremely strong physique, he can barely carry it. In addition, his soul eye power is very strong. The white eyebrow Eagle emperor''s soul is disordered, and the follow-up power fails to keep up. If there is no soul eye attack, it''s strange that the white eyebrow Eagle emperor doesn''t tear him alive.


    Yang Wu fell heavily, and Mengxue appeared like a ghost. He held Yang Wu in his arms to avoid his second injury.


    "Kill him!" Mengxue''s eyes seemed to burst into fire to drink.


    Every time she watched Yang Wu get hurt, her heart was like a knife. It was very uncomfortable.


    Now, she can''t wait to kill the Baimei Eagle emperor immediately.


    Yang Wu remained sober with strong willpower. He said, "you don''t have to do it. He''s my dish."


    Yang Wu mobilized the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Court. The spring in the earth sea was boiling with Xuanqi and liquid. The Xuanqi of the outside world kept converging to help him recover again. There was a healing pill extracted and refined by him in the heaven and earth space, which helped him heal his injury at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These scars are terrible. In fact, the most terrible thing is the evil spirit of the eagle demon contained in the eagle claw skill, which constantly destroys his vitality and wants to erase him directly.


    This situation is very bad. If he can''t stop it, even if he recovers the surface injury, his internal organs will be destroyed and die.


    At this time, the essence of the new Xuan Qi, which combines the essence of the essence and the essence of the frost, plays a role. They are all gathered together by the rare and mysterious metaphysics. They are the essence of the essence of the essence of the essence. They can stop the evil spirits from driving away from the body, and they are not allowed to stay in the body.


    This has a great relationship with the operation of the supreme nine xuanjue. It is not only a skill to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but also a self-protection skill. All the forces that cannot be absorbed by themselves will be eliminated.


    Yang Wu was injured. The white eyebrow Eagle emperor was not able to chase him for the first time. His soul was almost deprived of leaving the divine court. He felt that his soul was very trance and dizzy. No matter how he adjusted and suppressed, he couldn''t get rid of this uncomfortable feeling in a short time. He held his head and drank softly: "give it to me!"


    He runs the mysterious formula, looks at the soul, injects power into the soul, and wants to forcibly stabilize the state. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s soul eye power is like a soul eating maggot, so he can''t get rid of it.


    "Ah!" the white browed Eagle emperor uttered a painful cry, which was very difficult.


    If Meng Xuexue did it at this time, he would surely kill the Baimei Eagle emperor. Unfortunately, Meng Xuexue was confused and only looked after Yang Wu.


    The following people understand who won and who lost this war?


    They watched the white browed Eagle emperor scream in the air. Yang Wu was seriously injured and saved. Are they both defeated?


    From their judgment, the Baimei Eagle Emperor didn''t suffer any damage. He should be the winner. Yang Wu was so badly hurt that he won''t have combat effectiveness anymore.


    They didn''t speak, and no one dared to express their opinions. They waited quietly for what would happen in the end.


    After a while, Yang Wu, who was wounded all over, struggled and rushed from the arms of dream ice and snow. He was so dazzling with two pairs of Xuan wings. A pair of ice crystal white solid wings and a pair of blue treasure Xuan Qi wings blew up bursts of wind. He glared at the white eyebrow Eagle emperor and rushed to kill the past.


    "Yang Wu still has combat effectiveness?" someone couldn''t help losing his voice.


    "Is he going to rush over and die?"


    "The situation of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor seems bad. What happened to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu soon arrived at the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. He had more red fine swords in his hands and cut off the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    At this time, Baimei Eagle emperor dodged past with the instinctive consciousness. Yang Wu lost his sword and didn''t hurt him.


    "Kill you, old man." Yang Wu clenched his teeth and drank, continued to cut madly, and must kill the Baimei Eagle emperor.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor''s soul was in a trance. He really couldn''t concentrate on dealing with it. He kept dodging by instinct. He would lose if he kept it for such a long time, and was cut off by Yang Wulian.


    The two swords didn''t hurt him very much. He was wearing heaven defense clothes. Even without his sky scale feather armor, he could still protect his vital points.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" the disciple of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor exclaimed in amazement.


    They can''t believe that the invincible master will be chased by others and cut back. There must be a reason.


    They wanted to rush up to help his master, but they knew his master''s character very well. They were afraid that if they didn''t help, they would make his master angry. In the end, they were unlucky.


    "What happened to the Baimei Eagle emperor? He didn''t fight back when he was cut off. Did he intend to let Yang Wu?" an official whispered.


    If the white eyebrow Eagle emperor hears it, he will be angry and spit blood. How can he be cut off and not fight back? He can''t fight back, okay.


    "I''ll cut! I''ll cut! I''ll cut again!" Yang Wu drank continuously. The egg was full of strength and kept shooting. The sword light kept shrouding and cutting down. He had to break up the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor couldn''t get rid of the injury of his soul in a short time. He wanted to forcibly lift his spirit and stabilize his soul. He couldn''t do it at all. He couldn''t burst out his strength at all. But he could only retreat by instinct.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you next time!" the white eyebrow Eagle emperor finally stabilized his body. After scolding, he flew towards his eagle. The eagle rode to the realm of heaven demon. In an instant, he caught the white eyebrow Eagle emperor and flew away with the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    "Master... Did he lose?" said the disciple of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    "Younger martial brother, go!" the other person responded quickly. After saying hello, he jumped on the demon eagle and left the palace quickly.


    Other talents came back and jumped on the eagle demon one after another.


    Yao Lingyu didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly left with them and scolded in his heart: "you can''t even kill a suckling boy. It''s a false reputation."


    All civil and military officials were completely stunned.


    Baimei Eagle emperor lost?


    The white browed Eagle Emperor didn''t look like he was hurt. Why did he lose like this?


    Yang Wu was covered in blood and looked badly hurt. This appearance could force away a super strong man in Tianyu realm who seemed to have no injury, which made people feel very unreal.


    "He won!" Tang Xiaohan put down his tight heart, and his beautiful eyes looked very happy.


    Unconsciously, she felt that he was the only one she relied on, and the others were completely untrustworthy.


    "The younger generation is awesome. No wonder they have such a proud foundation." Wu Sanhao muttered at Yang Wu, and then he announced: "I Wu Sanhao support the princess as the new emperor."


    No one thought why Wu Sanhao suddenly made such a decision. Everyone hasn''t recovered.


    Third master Qiao quickly agreed and said, "I also support the princess to become the new emperor."


    "I don''t think..." Song Xiang frowned and was preparing to oppose. Before he finished, someone shouted, "I Cao family fully support the princess as the new emperor."


    "My Su family fully supports the princess as the new emperor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    How easy is it for the new emperor to ascend the throne?


    Many of the civil and military officials have stood up to support Princess Tang Xiaohan''s ascendance, which does not mean that she can really ascend the throne smoothly.


    Song Xiang and Shang Liyou had many followers in the court. How could they let an uncontrolled queen come to power.


    They said that there had never been a queen in the summer, opposed the princess''s ascendance, and accused the people who supported the princess''s accession to the throne of playing the piano indiscriminately, so where did they place other princes.


    "You can only choose the prince to ascend the throne. If the princess ascends the throne, the old minister would rather quit." Song Xiang said with a temper.


    Shang Liyou also said: "yes, although the princess is smart, she will eventually marry. This country will flow into the hands of other surnames. It should let the prince ascend the throne, or the minister will resign."


    As the two civil servants were forced to resign, some people responded to their call and forced the princess to give in by resigning.


    Tang Xiaohan never spoke. Her sad eyes showed a trace of fierce mans that were rare in the past. She was thinking, should this throne sit?


    Wu Sanhao, Qiao Sanye and others didn''t speak again. They may have a lot of weight to hold the princess up, but they knew that the actual control was in the hands of the seriously injured teenager.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor was beaten away. The boy has become the first expert of today''s youth in the summer. In addition, he is also a heavenly pharmacist. It''s not difficult for him to hold the princess up.


    Yang Wu walked to Tang Xiaohan with his blood and red sword.


    The crowd stepped aside one after another and looked at Yang Wu with awe in their eyes.


    If you give him a few more years, I don''t know where the boy will grow up. Maybe he will become a giant that can make the extraordinary world crazy.


    Yang Wu saw that he came to Tang Xiaohan and asked, "princess, would you like to be the queen?"


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu with a tangled heart. How clever she is. Yang Wu''s mind is not so simple to hold her on stage. Should she agree or not?


    "If you don''t want to..." Yang Wu saw that Tang Xiaohan didn''t speak, so he planned to give up. He didn''t want to force her, which may be too cruel for her.


    Once she ascends the throne, it means that her relationship with other princes will never return, and she may turn against each other.


    Before Yang Wu finished speaking, Tang Xiaohan''s eyes became firm and replied, "I want to be the queen!"


    All civil and military officials can hear this clearly. At the same time, they vaguely feel that Tang Xiaohan seems to have a wisp of Dragon Spirit emerging, which is the spirit of the emperor.


    Only those who have the power of the emperor can gather such momentum, or only the sons and grandchildren of the dragon can have it. The princess inadvertently awakened a trace of dragon spirit, which means that she is a person with the luck of the emperor.


    Some officials quickly knelt down and said, "see your majesty."


    These officials could not stand the suppression of dragon spirit. They felt like a real dragon appeared in front of them and had to kneel.


    Wu Sanhao, Qiao Sanye and old master Hua could clearly feel the breath of the princess. They had to bow down and say, "meet your majesty."


    Only the people like song did not act. They did not recognize Tang Xiaohan''s existence, even if she had dragon spirit.


    Yang Wu smiled. He bowed slightly to Tang Xiaohan and said, "see your majesty."


    Then he straightened his waist and said, "Your Majesty, someone is going to resign. What do you think?"


    Song Xiang''s eyes shrunk. As soon as he wanted to speak, Tang Xiaohan said, "quasi play!"


    With that, she turned back to Jinluan hall and strode up to the Dragon chair.


    Soon, her exquisite and moving body came to the Dragon chair and sat on it without hesitation. Her momentum changed in vain. The Dragon Spirit condensed more and said, "I''m the new emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!" many officials knelt down and shouted.


    Even those who did not kneel could not help but lower their heads and dared not look at the new emperor. The new emperor put too much pressure on them.


    They all wondered why the new emperor could put so much pressure on them because he was just a powerful general.


    They didn''t know that at the moment when the Dragon Qi was excited, Tang Xiaohan seemed to have a force waking up, the Xuan Qi was constantly stirring, and the realm was constantly improving.


    Maybe she was born an emperor!


    As a king with a different surname and high power, Wu Sanhao knelt down and said, "Wu Sanhao took 100000 soldiers and obeyed my emperor''s orders!"


    This is an expert who quietly entered the realm of Tianyu. With so many soldiers, he responded to the new queen. Who else dares not to follow?


    And Yang Wu, the Marquis of Shaowu, made all of them dare not object, even song Xiang stopped talking.


    In this way, Tang Xiaohan ascended the throne today and became the new emperor of Daxia, which entered a new era.


    How could Tang Xiaohan ascend the throne so easily? Of course, the eldest prince, the second prince and the fifth prince will not be reconciled. It depends on what she does.


    Tang Xiaohan dares to take the new throne, which means that she is ready to undertake all this.


    Yang Wu forced her to ascend, so Yang Wu will do all this.


    "Yang Zhennan came forward to listen to the seal. You did your best to escort and make meritorious contributions. You were awarded as the commander of the forbidden guards. The official list was from the second grade and a reward of 10000 Liang."


    "Luo Baijian came forward to listen to the letter. Your father died under his escort. He was loyal and good for generations. He granted you the position of Earl and took over the position of vanguard general with a reward of 10000 Liang."


    "Su Yanshuai came forward to listen to the letter. You have done meritorious service. You are the first general to protect the country and the Earl, with a reward of 10000 Liang."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who came to the rescue that night were granted one by one, but song''s civil servants were forgotten.


    Although Wu Sanhao supported the new emperor, the new emperor still weakened his military power and let him hand over 50000 troops to Cao Jianda, who was promoted to general.


    Third master Qiao was appointed as the new prime minister, the position of song prime minister was replaced, and the position of minister of household was replaced by others.


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree. You haven''t really ascended the throne and we haven''t admitted it. How can you deprive me of my position?" Shang Liyou shouted with a very unwilling look.


    "If you don''t obey, you have to obey!" Yang Wu said, leaned out a claw and clasped Shang Liyou''s body, and threw Shang Liyou out of the hall on the spot.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Shang Liyou was the strength of the territory. He was thrown by Yang Wu and his bones were broken. He was shocked and blood seeped out. The only thing to be thankful for was that his life was still alive and he didn''t die.


    Yang Wu showed mercy on him.


    The officials looked at Yang Wu and other means, showing their horror. At the same time, they were extremely worried. Is Yang Wu really going to be the emperor?


    Yang Wu was different from other officials. He sat on the ground to heal his wounds. He was still covered with blood. He was like a bloody man. He licked his lips and said, "who dares not listen to your majesty, I Yang Wu will not spare him first."


    He had no urging power and spoke calmly, but the deterrent power was undoubtedly quite amazing.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor was killed and ran away. Who else can challenge him?


    Wu Sanhao should still have such ability, but he has announced his loyalty to the new emperor. Naturally, it is impossible to be hostile to Yang Wu. Others simply don''t have such ability.


    Qi Enzan, President of the Royal College, who has always kept a low profile, may also have this ability, but he has hidden it, only to protect the new emperor and not participate in the affairs of the court.


    Tang Xiaohan remained indifferent and continued to announce his dismissal. The officials who accompanied song Xiang to make fun of him were either removed from their official posts or demoted to sesame mung bean officials. They all looked like Kao Yu, which was really very uncomfortable.


    They didn''t want to resign. They just talked casually.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, it is also a crime to talk casually.


    The most tragic thing is Shang Liyou and song Xiang. However, song Xiang was very open-minded. When he took off his official hat, he smiled and left the hall without any blow.


    Finally, Tang Xiaohan announced: "Yang Wu listens to the seal and appoints you as the general of the national protection. You have the right to kill first and then play. You are granted the title of Lord Wang with a different surname, with a reward of 100000 Liang!"


    At the same time, Tang Xiaohan also made it clear that it was up to Yang Wu to suppress all officials.


    Yang Wu answered obediently, "thank you Lord longen."


    From this moment on, Daxia really changed.


    In order to protect the country, Yang Wucheng has become a king with a different surname. His status is the same as that of Wu Sanhao. If Wu Sanhao is not a super expert in Tianyu realm and there are 100000 soldiers outside the city, he will definitely be demoted by Tang Xiaohan and even treated as an anti thief.


    After Tang Xiaohan ascended the throne, other princes were dissatisfied, and even the queen was dissatisfied with her doing so.


    These things don''t need Yang Wu to come forward. Many people have spread the story of Yang Wu''s killing the retired Baimei eagle king. Tang Xiaohan is held by him. Whoever dares to overthrow her just doesn''t give him face. Shang Liyou is the best end.


    The queen and other princes dare not speak easily. They can only look for help secretly, hoping to overthrow Tang Xiaohan and put them on the top one day.


    They also spread rumors that Tang Xiaohan was not the emperor''s own daughter, or that Tang Xiaohan had been controlled by Yang Wu, so as to shake Tang Xiaohan''s prestige.


    Civil and military officials dare not say anything. Even if the common people know this rumor, what effect can it play?


    Tang Xiaohan was not in a hurry to hold the throne ceremony. She began to organize her father''s funeral and let her father settle down.


    In addition, Yang Zhennan fulfilled his duty and began to search the king''s city and rectify it. He should not only pacify the city people, but also dig three feet to find out the king Fu''an''s family and the remaining evils.


    Unfortunately, these people seem to disappear out of thin air and can''t be found.


    He suspected that there were still the remaining parties of King Fu''an in the king''s city. If he did not find out the remaining parties, he was afraid that it would always be a hidden danger.


    Yang Wu became a queen with a different surname. On the contrary, he calmed down and didn''t show any publicity again. In addition to having private exchanges with Tang Xiaohan, he also had a simple dialogue with Wu Sanhao, so he shifted his focus to another thing. Xiao Hei brought him good news. He found the whereabouts of soul spring.


    The sky soul pill is coming!

 Chapter 423

    Early summer has come, the hot sun shines on the earth, and everyone feels very muggy and uncomfortable.


    Most people sleep in the house. Others go to the shade of the tree to play chess or taste tea and chat about what happened in Tianwang city.


    "In just a few days, we suddenly changed the queen in the summer. It''s unexpected, unexpected."


    "The queen is her royal highness. She is still a child. If such a big country is handed over to her, she will not be a puppet emperor."


    "Be careful, something big has happened in the palace. You can''t say it casually. You will be killed. However, I think the new emperor is also good. At least we have to reduce and reduce a lot of tax money every year."


    "Originally, the emperor will sit whoever he likes. It has nothing to do with us. Just don''t make the people miserable."


    "Her Majesty ascended the throne suddenly, but the youngest king with a different surname in history is even more amazing. I don''t know how he did it. If only our baby had half his ability."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fu.


    The area here has expanded two or three times, and the nearby land has been surrounded by Yang''s house, which has become king Yang''s house.


    In history, there are only a handful of different surnamed princes. The emergence of a different surnamed king in the Yang family is definitely a great event to honor their ancestors.


    Large scale construction has been carried out here, many new pavilions have been built, and many bonsai have been arranged to strive to build the courtyard in line with the specifications of the "Palace".


    On the other side of the old yard, a boy was lying in the sun on a rattan chair.


    The sun is poisonous, but the young man is like nothing. He is not afraid of the sun, but enjoys it.


    If anyone pays attention, he will find that there is a blue light in the young man''s heart. The light is like an elf dancing and absorbing the power of the sun.


    This is the blue demon girl. It is the heart fire and the natural potential awakened by the heart. Xiaohei is jealous of it. It can be seen that its origin is extraordinary. To grow, it must absorb an endless stream of firepower. The power of the sun is the power of the pure sun, which is exactly the power it needs to be supplemented most.


    Even if Yang Wu doesn''t use the supreme nine xuanjue, his heart fire will absorb these firepower and expand itself. This is an incomparable magical talent power.


    Since the first battle of the Imperial Palace, Yang Wu was arranged by the queen to go home to recover.


    Yang Wu has the ability of self-healing. Few people know this secret. He doesn''t want too many people to know. He goes home to heal his wounds according to the Queen''s wishes. Take the opportunity to wait. Does anyone want to deal with him? As a result, he didn''t wait for someone to come. It really disappointed him.


    At this time, a man appeared in front of him, knelt down and said, "see the Lord!"


    "Shu luoqiu, your injury is all right?" Yang Wuxie glanced and asked.


    Shu luoqiu was the first person to find King Fu''an rebellious and took refuge in his Yang house. He almost lost his life.


    "Thanks to the Lord''s blessing, it''s almost better." Shu luoqiu replied honestly.


    Originally, he was arrogant, but he couldn''t lift any arrogance in front of Yang Wu. Even if his master lay here, he was like the sun above his head, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Well, tell me about how you found out that King Fu''an betrayed." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    Shu luoqiu calmed his mood and told Yang Wu what he knew.


    It turned out that Yang Wu sent him to watch every move of the king Fu''an''s house purely to understand Tang Yanjiao''s whereabouts and be ready to retaliate against her. During this time, he accidentally found the abnormality of the king''s house, so he tracked down and overheard some confidential things. There were secret contacts between the King Fu''an''s house and the Yaowang Pavilion, as well as with the song house, In addition to the superficial exchanges, there were many unknown secrets in the dark. On the day of the accident, he heard the news of King Fu''an''s rebellion, and many mysterious strong men appeared out of thin air, which scared him to flee.


    Fortunately, he escaped fast enough not to be killed.


    After hearing Shu luoqiu''s story, Yang Wu asked, "those people appeared in the Fu''an palace?"


    "Yes, it''s the Fu''an palace, and some people suddenly appeared from other places. I suspect they were sent by Yaowang Pavilion and song Xiang." Shu luoqiu said.


    "It seems that this matter is really involved." Yang Wu frowned and muttered.


    At present, the medicine King Pavilion still exists. The white eyebrow Eagle emperor is still the backing of the medicine King Pavilion. His soul eye attack may not be able to cause too much damage to the other party. He has no time to deal with the medicine King Pavilion.


    The Song family is even worse. The people of Emei still live there and don''t know when to leave.


    Although Yang Wu''s combat power is amazing now, he still can''t act recklessly. He must have a detailed plan. He must disintegrate these forces so that the Yang family can take root safely in Daxia.


    Shu luoqiu stood silent. He was a silent man.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu said, "Shu luoqiu, you are very good. This is for you."


    With that, he took out a pill in his hand. Shu luoqiu quickly took the pill in his hand. His eyes showed a very excited color, and then knelt down towards Yang Wu and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Yang Wu said, "your foundation is good, but it''s not enough. Here''s a bottle of liquid medicine. You can take it to harden your body. After reaching the limit, it will be better to break through."


    "Luo Qiuming is in mind!" Shu luoqiu replied very seriously.


    "Well, you go down and give you a new task when you break through!" Yang Wu waved and said.


    "Yes!" Shu luoqiu shook the pill in the handshake, showed a firm expression of loyalty, and left.


    After Shu luoqiu left, thin monkey and Lu Zhi appeared one after another.


    The thin monkey has made great achievements in killing the enemy. He has been awarded as pianlang general. His official position is the fifth grade. He has been promoted very quickly. He is also a famous young Tianjiao in the summer.


    Lu Zhi didn''t get any benefits. He didn''t care at all. He has been practicing quietly. His body is getting better and better day by day. Although the basic problems have not been completely solved, his mental state is much better than before.


    "Meet the Lord!" they came to Yang Wu and saluted respectfully.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "OK, you are all my brothers. You don''t have to do this."


    "The sick beauty teacher saw it, and I knew that elder brother was not like that." the thin monkey took a provocative look at Lu Zhi and said.


    Lu Zhi replied, "the ceremony can''t be abolished, but it''s still more realistic for the Lord."


    Yang Wu bounced up from the cane chair and said, "whatever you call it, you are my brother in my heart. We will dominate the world together in the future."


    "You can do whatever you say," said the thin monkey firmly.


    Lu Zhi did not speak, but stood beside Yang Wu with a light smile on his face, showing his heart. He respected Yang Wu in everything.


    "How''s Changjian going? Is it going well?" Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi.


    "Chang Jian is a talented person. He has established a good relationship with the Lin family, and has offered a good place for temporary auction. In addition, he is also building a new auction site." Lu Zhi responded, paused, and said: "During this time, the arrogance of Yaowang pavilion has converged a lot. We must speed up and give them a blow. I just don''t know what the Lord''s plan is?"


    "What do you think I should do?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Cough, swallow everything in Yaowang Pavilion!" Lu Zhi coughed lightly, shook his feather fan and said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a sick and beautiful martial master. When it comes to the king''s heart," Yang Wu laughed, and then he said: "let Xueji pick out the ten strongest generals from the Legion. I want to help them break through the land and sea realm. In addition, I must cultivate fresh blood from the death Legion and supplement it at any time."


    In this world war, more than a dozen people of the death Corps followed Yang Zhen South to the palace. They all died.


    For this reason, Yang Wu realized that the people of the death Legion must be supplemented by someone, and even spread and expand them, so as to help them become stronger and stronger, and there will be no shortage of youth.


    "Lord, don''t worry about it. Someone is already doing it for us." Lu Zhi smiled.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "Pang Yuan!" Lu Zhi spit out a name, and then he reported what Pang Yuan had done recently to Yang Wu.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t talk about Pang Yuan. Yang Wu doesn''t remember that there is such a number one person in his family.


    Pang Yuan was so ugly that Yang Wu automatically ignored him.


    Since Yang Wu gave Pang Yuan to Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan had a good talk. One beauty and one ugliness complement each other. Both of them are good at stratagem. Lu Zhi is good at open and aboveboard stratagem, and Pang Yuan is good at intrigue. They confirm each other and gain a lot.


    Pang Yuan can''t get Yang Wu''s important position. If Yang Wu hadn''t given him pills, he would have left here long ago.


    He is an ambitious man. He wants to find a place where he can display his talents and a master who can appreciate him.


    During this time, Pang Yuan has been doing one thing silently, that is, finding a place to take in a group of sad young girls. On the one hand, he sympathizes with them and has great kindness, giving them a chance to survive, and on the other hand, he is looking for successors for the people of the death Corps.


    People always grow old and die, but the spirit must be passed on.


    As the first group of Yang family generals, the death Legion has different ages. The old are in their fifties and the young are in their early twenties. When these people grow old or die in battle, someone must take over. Then Pang Yuan took over these children.


    Pang Yuan and Lu Zhi originally proposed this. After Lu Zhi agreed, Pang Yuan did it silently and didn''t have time to talk to Yang Wu.


    "What a Pang Yuan! He has found a long-term way for the Yang family!" Yang Wu said excitedly after hearing Lu Zhi''s words.


    "Well, Pang Yuan is a very resourceful man. Please reuse him!" Lu Zhi took the opportunity to recommend Pang Yuan.


    "Call him at once!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    Pang Yuan is ugly and sloppy. Anyone who sees him will associate him with beggars.


    When Pang Yuan saw Yang Wu, he just bowed slightly and did not deliberately curry favor with Yang Wu. He was a guy who was arrogant.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind. He shook Pang Yuan''s dirty hands and said excitedly, "Pang Yuan wronged you. I''m sorry."


    Pang Yuan was stunned. He didn''t understand which one Yang wunao was.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" Pang Yuan asked.


    "It''s my fault that I don''t know your talent. I apologize to you here. In the future, you and shiye Meier will be my right and left counselors." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Pang Yuan not only took in and trained those difficult children, but also told Lu Zhi a lot of strategic things. Yang Wu felt that he should treat Pang Yuan well.


    Yang Wu values martial arts, but he also cherishes literary talent. Perhaps it is because he has great respect for literati under the influence of his brother, which is why he is willing to listen to Lu Zhi.


    "My Lord, it''s serious." Pang yuanlue said with some discomfort.


    "I''ve heard about your cultivation of those children. In addition, you''ve plotted a long-term road for my Yang family. Tell me." Yang Wu asked Pang Yuan to sit down and say.


    Pang Yuan glanced at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "Pang Yuan, just say that the Lord won''t blame you."


    "OK, let me talk about it." Pang Yuan pondered for a while, responded, and began to say: "at present, the Yang family seems to rise rapidly, but it is actually in a precarious situation and may collapse at any time."


    At this point, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Wuneng to see his reaction. Yang Wu just smiled and didn''t interrupt him, so he continued: "Why is it that the Yang family is in a precarious place? First, because the Lord killed King Fu''an, he must have party members who will give the Yang family a fatal blow at any time. They have planned for so long, but they are ruined because of the Lord and the LORD; second, the Lord offended Mount Emei, which is a great hidden danger. As long as Mount Emei pays attention to this matter, the Yang family will be destroyed; third, Yang The family has no backers, which is not enough to deter all hostile forces. Once the Lord has an accident, the Yang family will inevitably collapse; fourth, the people of the Yang family are uneven. It seems that the death corps are now loyal to the Yang family, but they have no sense of belonging. Over time, the people will be chaotic... "


    Pang Yuan said a lot in one breath, which immediately shocked Yang Wu. Yang Wu knew that he had provoked a lot of things, but he had never felt so embattled as Pang Yuan said. Now after listening to Pang Yuan''s analysis one by one, his body couldn''t help sweating.


    If one day he leaves the Yang family, will his parents still be able to live here?


    The answer is definitely no!


    All this is because he is too publicity, too arrogant and buried the curse.


    After Pang Yuan finished, Lu Zhi added: "when the Yang family falls, it will fall. I''m afraid all of us will be killed, even the nine families will be killed."


    The thin monkey stared at Lu Zhi and said, "will it be so miserable!"


    Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan said in unison, "yes!"


    "Elder brother, I think they play the piano indiscriminately. In the summer, whoever dares to move the Yang family will destroy them." the thin monkey''s brain is still relatively simple and doesn''t think too deeply.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer him. He frowned for a moment and said, "how should I go?"


    "The most brutal way is that the Lord is invincible to the world. For the time being, it''s unrealistic. It''s just the so-called mountain is still high. It''s not easy to want to be invincible." Pang Yuan said frankly, and then he said: "At present, the Lord should take the initiative to repair the relationship with Mount Emei, and find out the followers of King Fu''an as soon as possible. In addition, we should rebuild the team belonging to the Yang family and cultivate more strong people who can sit in the rear with the Lord''s ability. The ten thousand foot tall building starts from building soil. We must build a solid foundation to withstand the wind and rain."


    "After all, the foundation of the Yang family is too poor." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    Lu Zhi comforted and said, "it''s not that the root base of the Yang family is too poor, but that the Lord, you rise too fast and others can''t keep up."


    "You flatter me very well. Since you and Pang Yuan are both my left and right teachers, I''ll sum up how to plan a long-term future for my Yang family." Yang Wu said.


    The thin monkey said, "brother, don''t forget our Wuhou gang. As long as it is established, it can solve everything. At that time, all the people in Emei will fly. See who dares to harm the Yang family."


    "No matter what you do, you still depend on money. People die for money and birds die for food." Lu Zhi said faintly.


    "Well, I see. You go to urge Chang Jian to do things well as soon as possible, and the thin monkey will help my father find out where the people in Fu''an mansion are hiding." Yang Wu ordered and paused. He added: "you also plan for the Wuhou gang. We don''t necessarily have a backer to rely on in the future. We can only rely on ourselves."


    "Yes!" the three saw that Yang Wu had made a decision. They should drink and then retreat.


    Yang Wu gently rubbed his temples and muttered, "it''s not easy to be the king."


    Yang Wu got up and went to the other room at home.


    This room is newly built. It is isolated far away and has no guards. It looks like a forbidden area.


    When Yang Wu arrived at the house, he pushed the door in directly.


    In an instant, a strong breath of death came to the nostrils, which could deprive people of their vitality in an instant, reduce people''s life, and even entangle themselves with death until death.


    When Yang Wu breathed, he absorbed all these dead Qi into his body. He was not afraid of these dead Qi, but regarded them as an energy to supplement his strength.


    There is a big medicine jar in the room. There is a man in the jar. This man is the king of death.


    At present, he is in a very strange state. His vitality has been cut off, and he has the power to flow in his body, forming a strong aura of death.


    This death aura is much stronger than that of the original death rose, but they all flow in the body of the death war king and do not overflow too much. On the one hand, it is the reason of the death war king himself and the reason of Yang Wu''s jar of potion.


    In the war with Yang Wu, the king of death war exhausted his last vitality. His body, which had been almost corroded by the gas of death, went to destruction and could not have vitality at all.


    However, he spent a lot of time studying the way of death. At the moment of death, he felt the mystery of the way of death, but his body could not control these breath of death and was unable to return to heaven.


    Yang Wu saved the king of the war of death because he should have been beheaded by the king of the war of death when he fought with the king of the war of death, but the king of the war of death didn''t kill him in the end. That''s why Yang Wu returned the life of the king of the war of death. In addition, he also felt that the king of the war of death was a helper worth subduing.


    A total of 108 kinds of herbs were put in the medicine jar at present, including one heavenly medicine and more than a dozen medicine kings. They were all great medicines with extraordinary efficacy. These were all great medicines to replenish vitality. They were all refined into liquid medicine by Yang Wu for the king of death to repair his body.


    Before that, Yang Wu had already checked the body of the death war king. His body was eaten back by the dead breath, and his body muscles completely lost their vitality. Basically, there was no way to live, and even heaven''s medicine could not save him.


    The only vitality is that he understands the mystery of the way of death and can transform his own death into vitality. The only thing Yang Wu can do is to hang his vitality with the medicine liquid, and wait until he completely transforms the way of death and rejuvenates his vitality.


    Once the death king comes back to life, he will be a new death king. He should not be called the death king. He will not only restore his peak combat power, but also sing all the way to achieve extraordinary achievements.


    Yang Wu looked at the death war king with his eyes closed and said to himself, "whether you can turn death into life depends on yourself. My medicine is only a guide, otherwise even if you get the holy medicine, you can''t save you."


    Yang Wu can feel that the king of death war still has a trace of consciousness. He may not be clear if he can''t hear his words.


    He very much hopes that the legend of the death war king can stand up again and become his help. It can be regarded as another super strong reserve after he cured the dream ice and snow.


    Yang Wu dropped a few drops of stalactite into the medicine jar and turned and left the house.


    Not long after Yang Wu left the house, the death King quietly opened his eyes. There was a sense of inexplicability in his eyes, but he soon closed them again.


    Yang Wu went to find his mother and planned to go to his grandfather''s house with his mother.


    Since his grandfather came to the door in person and the two families cleared up their differences, he had less prejudice against his grandmother. At this time, he gave them some face to help the Su family regain a foothold in the imperial court.


    Before he reached his mother''s room, Xiao Hei didn''t know where he came out.


    "Wang Wang, Xiao Wuzi, I found the whereabouts of the soul spring." Xiao Hei whispered to Yang Wu with the color of asking for credit.


    Yang Wu beat a spirit and asked, "really, where is it?"


    To refine the perfect tianhun pill, soul spring is essential.


    "Just in the important place of the medicine King''s pavilion, I went out for a stroll these days. I went to their medicine storage place and found that there were a lot of goods." Xiao Hei replied.


    "Did you bring it out?" Yang Wu asked quite urgently.


    "It''s so easy to bring it out. There are many people there."


    "Xiao Hei, just pretend. You can''t steal anything you want to steal. Give it to me quickly so that I can refine the heaven soul pill."


    "I seriously tell you that the Immortal Emperor really disdains to do that kind of thing, so he will find something to eat. Soul spring depends on you to fight for it. By the way, there is also a secret room where a batch of drug puppets are cultivated. Unfortunately, their formula is not very good, which can make people demonize and explode for a short time and give more power. If all these puppets go out, it will have a great impact on this small place Not small. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    Veterinary pill.


    This is a strange pill. As long as you take it, you will have the ability to turn into a beast. You will lose a lot of reason and have a great load on your body. Those who have taken this pill will be difficult to move for at least a month.


    Yaowangge actually owns this pill and plans to cultivate a group of animal strong people. What are they going to do? It goes without saying?


    Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking of King Fu''an. Before he died, he took this pill and became a demon. His combat power improved by leaps and bounds. If Yang Wu''s combat power was not strong enough, he might be hurt by his dying anti enemy.


    "Xiao Hei, the information you provided is too important. It seems that the relationship between the king of Fu''an and the king of medicine Pavilion is very deep, and the king of Fu''an''s family may be in the king of medicine Pavilion!" Yang Wu suddenly realized that there is collusion between the king of medicine Pavilion and the king of Fu''an.


    Although he had such speculation before and what Shu luoqiu said, there was no way to prove the relationship between them. With the information provided by Xiao Hei, he was fully able to conclude.


    "Xiaowuzi, these mundane things should be solved as soon as possible. It''s a waste of time to delay. Don''t forget that you still have very important things to do." Xiaohei reminded.


    "Well, I know. Give me some time, I will straighten out all these things, and then go to find xuanjingqi." Yang Wu said lightly.


    Yang Wu called a member of the death corps to pass on the news to his father. His father was the commander of the forbidden guards and was tasked with tracking down the whereabouts of King Fu''an''s family. This news was very useful to his father.


    It''s just that Yaowang Pavilion can''t move now. There is a white eyebrow Eagle emperor sitting there. Even Yang Wu may not be able to get well unless Mengxue is allowed to do it again.


    "Get rid of Yaowang Pavilion in a month!" Yang Wu said with a harsh look on the bottom of his eyes.


    The next day, Yang Wu accompanied Su Roumei to Su''s house.


    When they were young, Yang Wu and Yang Wen still liked to go to the Su family. The Su family treated their grandchildren well. Although the other su family members were a bit snobbish, they all accepted it. Since Yang Wu offended the Fu''an palace, a series of practices of the Su family made Yang Wu feel cold.


    This time, Yang Wu accompanied Su Roumei to the door. First, he didn''t want to make it difficult for his mother to do. Second, he didn''t want to remember these things. After all, there was a blood relationship there, and these obstacles had to be overcome.


    With the strong rise of Yang Wu, because the Su family still has a su Yanbo, the Su family has the opportunity to rise again.


    Because song Xiang and others resigned, a lot of positions were vacated. Su Mingbo, the second son of the Su family, was promoted. The official was four grades, which was higher than his original six grades.


    Only Su houran, a man of his own right, continued to stay at home and did not seem to get any benefits, but he got great benefits when dealing with the Su family''s industry. Many people came to cling to their su family. Especially the day before yesterday, a senior official came to prepare for marriage with their family.


    The marriage object is Su Yiguang, the eldest son of Su houran. He is 22 years old and has already reached the age of starting a family and career.


    The young master of the Su family is used to idleness. He thought it would be almost enough to find a woman from a rich family to marry him. Suddenly, a senior official''s family is willing to marry them. This is a great good thing.


    Today, Yang Wu and Su Roumei came to the Su family. The Su family had been decorated and cleaned inside and outside. Everyone arrived and waited at the door early. Even when the emperor came to the Su family, it might not be so grand.


    "Come, people are coming. Get ready quickly." Su houran''s wife Kong Qing shouted when she saw the people coming from afar.


    Everyone in the Su family became tight and bowed low. Some even knelt down to greet them, which showed how high the visitor was in their hearts.


    Old man Su in the crowd showed dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say much. These were the things his eldest daughter-in-law did, and he couldn''t blame her on the spot.


    This time, Yang Wu took his mother on a trip. Instead of doing it lightly, he sent forty-nine cavalries, all wearing armor and armed with soldiers, standing around to open the way for his mother.


    He and his mother sat on the chariot pulled by the demon king huoyun tiger, showing the style of nobility.


    Before the trip, Su Roumei also blamed Yang Wu for his disorderly behavior. Yang Wu didn''t think so. It doesn''t matter if he travels alone, but his mother''s travel is different. As a son, he must ask his mother to travel in style and make her proud of her son.


    He is already a prince. If he doesn''t even do this, it will be too damaging to his identity.


    Before the 49th cavalry team came to Su''s house, most of the people knelt down and shouted, "welcome the Lord and Mrs. Yide."


    Mrs. Yide is the official name of Su Roumei. With her son promoted to the Lord and her husband promoted to the commander of the forbidden guards, she was granted the title of "Yide" by the new emperor, mainly to praise her for giving birth to a pair of "civil and military" champion, with boundless merit and virtue.


    Su Roumei has taken the resident YAN Dan given to her by Yang Wu and wears gorgeous clothes. She looks like a young woman in her early twenties. She is beautiful and noble. She is completely different from the poor and haggard appearance she got out of prison a few months ago.


    Yang Wu helped Su Roumei out of the chariot. Su Roumei hurried to old man Su and said, "Dad, why are you all out? Hurry into the house."


    Before Mr. Su spoke, Kong Qing said first, "sister, the prince is coming to my su family. Of course we should give a grand welcome. This is the great blessing of our Su family."


    Su Roumei responded, "we are all a family. We don''t need to."


    "Etiquette must not be abolished," Kong Qing insisted.


    "That''s good. The ceremony can''t be abolished." Yang Wu said faintly from the side, paused for a moment, and then said, "the king hasn''t asked you to get up yet. Why did you get up?"


    "Lord, I''m your aunt." Sun Qing said with a smile.


    "Aunt must kneel too!" Yang Wu said with a straight face.


    Kong Qing was so frightened that she quickly knelt down. She didn''t dare to breathe. Her body was still shaking. She didn''t understand how she could please each other so much. She was very wronged.


    "Wu''er should not be rude." Su Roumei scolded Yang Wu, then helped Kong Qing up and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, wu''er was playing with you."


    "No, no, the Lord is right. This gift can''t be abolished. I''d better kneel." Kong Qing said in fear.


    "Wu''er, don''t let your aunt get up soon." Su Roumei said, staring at Yang Wu.


    Who else dares to talk to Yang Wu like this in the summer?


    Yang Wu hurriedly accompanied the smiling face and said, "aunt, get up. They are all a family. Don''t engage in such an array in the future. My mother doesn''t like it."


    Yang Wu deliberately humiliated Kong Qing, which was a little vent when he was thrown into prison.


    "Yes, my aunt wrote it down." Kong Qing said as if relieved.


    In this way, the Su family accompanied Su Roumei and Yang Wu into the house.


    Originally, those descendants of the Su family who still wanted to make good friends with Yang Wu through attachment did not dare to come forward and talk to Yang Wu. This is the effect Yang Wu wants.


    Yang Wu is not afraid of trouble, but he is different from the past. He will never allow the Su family to go out with his name. He knows the character of some people in the Su family very well, so he must beat it well.


    This is not to say that Yang Wu is resourceful, but with his growth, his methods have become a lot more sophisticated.


    In the Su family, Kong Qing still had the courage to mention her daughter Su Ying to Su Roumei.


    This is a young girl with a small family. She is three years younger than Yang Wu. Kong Qing actually wants to give her daughter to Yang Wudang''s wife and concubine.


    I have to say that Kong Qingzhen is a woman who knows how to drill camp.


    Su Ying and Yang Wu certainly know each other. She used to be a child. Now she is ignorant about men and women. She can marry at this age.


    When she looked at Yang Wu, her eyes were completely obsessed with worship, and there was no doubt that the girl was in love.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t have girls around, Su Roumei is still very excited about Kong Qing''s proposal. After all, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    However, there are already excellent girls around Yang Wu, even Su Ying.


    Yang Wu was really bored in Su''s hall. He said hello to his third uncle and they went out of the yard together.


    "Isn''t this kind of family gathering boring?" Su Yanshuai didn''t know where he made a cigarette. After taking a sip, he spit out bursts of smoke.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "it''s not boring. As long as my mother is happy."


    "You are a good boy." Su Yanshuai said seriously. Then he changed the topic and said, "when will you give me what you owe me?"


    Yang Wu didn''t answer the question and said, "third uncle, I heard your stick is good."


    Su Yanshuai glanced obliquely at Yang Wu and said, "it''s OK, but it''s far from you. Don''t think about practicing with my third uncle. I won''t be fooled."


    "Am I that kind of person? I have a brother who has good stick skills. I want him to ask you for advice," Yang Wu said.


    Su Yanshuai said reassuringly, "OK, call him here. My third uncle will teach him some stick skills, so that he can walk horizontally in the King City."


    "Thin monkey, come here for a minute." Yang Wu said to the door.


    "Big brother, I''m coming." the thin monkey heard it and walked in quickly.


    "This is my third uncle, known as the king of sticks. Ask him for advice on stick techniques." Yang Wu said to the thin monkey.


    "Big brother, he''s the third uncle. It''s not very good." the thin monkey said with a look of embarrassment.


    Su Yanshuai thought that the thin monkey looked down on him and said, "come on, son. My third uncle will teach you how to use the stick."


    Su Yanshuai is not only a stick expert, but also a senior king. In front of him, the thin looking young man dared to look down on him. Naturally, he was unhappy.


    "My third uncle is no worse than you. Let''s go and ask for advice," Yang Wu encouraged.


    "Then ask the third uncle for advice." the thin monkey no longer insisted. He was originally a belligerent. He was happy to fight with him.


    "Come on, my third uncle will teach you how to use the stick." Su Yanshuai said as if his elders were teaching children.


    So he became a tragedy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    "Thin monkey, how can you stab your third uncle in that position with a stick? It''s too despicable."


    "Elder brother, I was wronged. I fought with my third uncle for 300 rounds. It was hard to distinguish between the top and bottom. Finally, he moved his ass back and was ready to hit me. Unexpectedly, he hit my stick. At that time, I thought it was my third uncle''s death, and I had to stab it with all my strength. I really didn''t mean it."


    "Alas, poor third uncle, he has been guarding his body for decades. Finally, you opened the chrysanthemum. I don''t know if he will be unhappy."


    "No, I don''t think my third uncle is the kind of person who looks for life and death."


    "Well, I don''t think so, but just now I was going to give him Wang Dan. He disappeared without coming to get it. It''s a great blow to him."


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I knew I wouldn''t be so serious."


    "Actually, I just saw that my third uncle shouted very well. You should give him more."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed.


    A lot of things have happened in these seven days. Basically, these things are not spread out. Civilians can''t understand and never know.


    Let''s start with the in the palace. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, there have been constant internal fights in the palace.


    Tang Xiaohan came to the top under great pressure. Her mother didn''t understand and her royal brother didn''t understand. They were forcing her to give way, and even someone assassinated her.


    Tang Xiaohan once thought about giving up the throne, but after thinking for a long time, she decided to continue to sit in this position, because she needs power and strength. She doesn''t want to be protected by others. She wants to protect the people she wants to protect.


    In addition, she can feel Yang Wu''s determination. If she doesn''t sit in this position and let others sit, Yang Wu will never support the royal family, even if she doesn''t fight back. Without Yang Wu''s support, the royal family will fall into constant civil strife and eventually collapse.


    No matter what kind of factor prompted her to ascend the throne and become emperor, it can not change the fact. Only by doing the best in this position can we erase many criticisms now.


    Previously, the reason why the palace was driven into rebellion by King Fu''an was entirely because there were internal thieves. The new emperor''s first job was to eliminate internal thieves.


    With the belief that he would rather kill the wrong than let go, a group of heads in the palace fell to the ground instantly.


    After such a group of heads fell to the ground, the voices of opposition in the palace gradually stopped.


    However, who knows that the new emperor cried in his bedroom that night and his eyes were red and swollen?


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine King Pavilion.


    Since Yao Yanhai was killed by Yang Wu, the atmosphere here is so heavy and depressed every day.


    If the white eyebrow Eagle Emperor didn''t sit here, the hearts of the herbalists here would be scattered.


    Baimei yinghuang is recognized as the first expert in the imperial city of the Xia Dynasty. He was originally loyal to the royal family. Unfortunately, when he became a brother with Yao Yanhai, it means that he is farther and farther away from the royal family.


    Baimei yinghuang and Yao Yanhai are ambitious people. When King Fu''an found them and showed his mind, they began to fully support King Fu''an. Unfortunately, Yao Yanhai died so suddenly that King Fu''an had to rebel in advance.


    If Yao Yanhai doesn''t die and they continue to secretly plan for a period of time and then rebel, the Daxia throne must belong to King Fu''an.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in all this.


    In the important place of Yaowang Pavilion, the white eyebrow Eagle emperor has consolidated his soul injury.


    "Good nephew, you didn''t provide the soul pill this time. Uncle, it''s not easy to rob." the white eyebrow Eagle emperor said to Yao Lingyu.


    "Uncle is serious. You suffered such a disaster for my father''s sake. If uncle has any shortcomings, Lingyu should die." Yao Lingyu replied.


    "Don''t worry, uncle''s soul injury has been cured. You can take Yang Wu''s dog life at any time. As long as he gets rid of it, everything will return to our control." the white eyebrow Eagle emperor wiped off the killing machine and said.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Yang Wu is protected by a mysterious expert. It''s not easy to kill him. You must have a comprehensive strategy." Yao Yuling said. After a pause, he said: "there''s news from the Song family. Emei will send other strong people from heaven soon. Yang Wu can''t jump for long. Now bear with him first."


    "No, I''ll go crazy if I wait like this. A little king disgraces me. I''ll tear him alive." the white browed Eagle emperor said angrily.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Go with me to see some fighting talents we have trained. Before long, the whole King City will be under our control." Yao Lingyu said, and took the white browed Eagle emperor in one direction.


    Soon, they passed a secret road and appeared in a very large basement.


    There was a lot of hostility here, and there was a constant hissing sound.


    Ah!


    Roar!


    In this square, many people were chained to the stone pillars. They were all very strong, naked and had many scars. They looked startled. Some people in medicine refiner robes were feeding them pills.


    When these people took the pill, they turned into monsters. Their strength soared, they forcibly struggled with the chain, and burst out with amazing power.


    Everyone lost his mind and kept tearing and killing. Many stumps and blood splashed here.


    They are just ordinary warriors, and their explosive power is several times or even more than ten times that of themselves.


    "Uncle, what do you think?" Yao Lingyu said with some satisfaction.


    "This is the plan your father told me," said the white haired Eagle emperor with a frown.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor is a cruel and ruthless figure, but watching these people kill each other directly and eat each other''s meat there, I feel sick for no reason.


    "Yes, my father developed the ''beast turned pill'' from an ancient remnant prescription. He left a batch of beast turned pills up to heaven level. I can also refine King level beast turned pills. In a few days, after we have prepared enough, we will take the King City as our own and let the royal family change their surname directly." Yao Lingyu said with a strong sense of ambition in his eyes, and then he said: "Uncle, you can stay with me these days. I can be more at ease with you. I''m afraid Yang Wu will retaliate."


    "Well, I''ll sit here for some time. If he dares to come, I''ll tear him alive." the white browed Eagle emperor agreed without thinking.


    "Then there will be uncle Lao."


    ¡­¡­


    Song mansion.


    It turned out that this was the prime minister''s residence. In the past, people came to visit here every day. Now it''s deserted, and it''s a little rusty.


    In the pavilion, song Lirui only wore ordinary civilian clothes, sat on the stone chair, slowly boiled tea, and his face didn''t look decadent, as if he didn''t worry about losing his phase.


    Sitting opposite him was Shang Liyou, who was also forced to resign. He said to song Xiang, "Xiangye, let''s just forget it?"


    "Liyou, take a sip of tea. It''s a good spirit tea. Usually you can''t drink it easily. My daughter brought it back from Emei Mountain to teach me respect." Song Xiang said innocently.


    Shang Liyou took the tea and drank it like drinking.


    "Collect the heavenly things!" Song Xiang commented, picked up the tea and drank it slowly. He also closed his eyes and looked like an immortal.


    Shang Liyou said, "Xiangye, you''re not in a hurry. That girl is just messing around, and the father and son of the Yang family are very hateful!"


    "What can you do?" Song Xiang asked.


    Shang Liyou immediately said, "if I have a way, can I come to you?"


    "Liyou, in fact, I think it''s very good now. It''s also good to enjoy this leisure time without facing state affairs all day." Song Xiang smiled and said, not against his heart.


    "Song Xiang, I know it''s good now, but some people certainly won''t calculate it like this. When they make a smooth transition, they will still take us for surgery. This has to be prevented."


    "Don''t worry, the more anxious it is at this time, the more likely it is to make mistakes. The empress''s accession to the throne, amnesty and tax reduction look good, but if there are frequent rebellions in other cities, will the people''s hearts be stable?"


    "Song Xiang said, we do something in other cities?"


    "You don''t have to think too much. We are all idle people. Don''t worry about what we do. It''s better to take advantage of it now."


    Shang Liyou really didn''t fold. After sitting for a while, he left the song house.


    Song Xiang still sent him to the door. As soon as he left, song Xiang returned to Tingxuan. His daughter and Huan Junbo appeared.


    "Come on, you sit down and drink tea," Song Xiang said to them.


    "Uncle''s mind is really worthy of my nephew." Huan Junbo sat down and complimented.


    "Hehe, I''ve practiced this mind for decades as an official." Song Xiang smiled and paused. He asked, "you''ve completed your task this time. Don''t stay here with me, an old man. I can''t get anything wrong here."


    "Dad, we should have left, but deacon Ji asked us to stay and check some things. She will come back soon and bring other deacons of the mountain gate." Song Jing replied, and then she said, "Dad, are you sure that Tang is surnamed song?"


    "It''s not that easy. It''s man-made. Now let''s just sit on the tiger and watch the mountain." Song Xiang said with a winning ticket in hand.


    "Uncle, is there anything we need to do?" Huan Junbo asked.


    "As long as you people from the Mountain Gate come and remove the Yang family, everything will be safe," Song Xiang said.


    "That little thief must be removed." Huan Junbo said after showing his intention to kill. After a pause, he said, "I''ve sent someone back to ask my martial uncle to go out of the mountain. He hates this kind of disciple who doesn''t obey the discipline of our mountain gate. No matter who stops him at that time, he will die!"


    "I''m relieved to have you say that. Let''s talk about the marriage between you and jing''er."


    "Dad, it''s still early."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    In summer, the sun is poisonous, the weather is very hot, thousands of miles of blue sky and white clouds.


    In such a quiet day, there is thunder ringing over King Yang''s residence from time to time. People walking on the official road are used to this situation.


    They all know that "Little Prince" is refining pills again.


    The little prince is the name given to Yang Wuqi by the people. He is too young and has a different surname. Calling such a name is much more friendly.


    Su Roumei has been doing good deeds these days. She distributes rice, steamed bread and other food to the citizens every morning. She says that her son has disturbed everyone''s peace and apologized to everyone. In fact, she wants to accumulate some merit for the Yang family and hope that they will be quiet and don''t be tossed again.


    Su Roumei''s kindness has naturally been praised by many people. Together with the prince Yang Wu, she has also been praised, so she got such a title.


    Yang Wu opened a remote alchemy place in Yang''s house. Xiao Hei blessed the array in the house, so that the Dan thunder he attracted would not affect and destroy other places in the house.


    Now, Yang Wu basically makes Wang Dan, and alchemy is extraordinary.


    After this alchemy, several people gathered in his yard.


    Lu Zhi, Geng Jian, Zheng Xiaohu, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong and Huang Changjian.


    Yang Wu called them before taking a bath and gave them a pill one by one. After they took the pill, they were moved to cry.


    Xuanye pill, a kind of Wang Dan that can directly break through the realm of earth and sea, is worth tens of thousands of Xuanling stones. If it is auctioned, it can even get a higher price. Yang Wu said to give it away. It''s really too broad.


    "My Lord, Zheng Xiaohu was born a Yang family and died a Yang ghost all his life." Zheng Xiaohu said solemnly, kneeling in front of Yang Wu.


    Li Dazui knelt down and said, "my life has already belonged to the Lord!"


    Zhou Yong also knelt down and said, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the king."


    "It''s all our own people. We don''t need to. Get up." Yang Wu said with a smile. Then he looked at Huang Changjian and asked, "can the auction start?"


    "Go back to the Lord, and you can start in three days." Huang Changjian answered and paused. He said, "I came back to ask the young master to prepare the things for the final auction and list the main lists invited to participate in the auction."


    "I have prepared the auction items for you. As for the invitation list, you can discuss it with Lu Zhi." Yang Wuyang said with the pill in his hand.


    "I believe that with Wang Ye''s current popularity, this auction will be very successful," Huang Changjian said firmly.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but some things have to be prevented," Yang Wu said.


    After talking with the crowd for a while, he left Lu Zhi and Huang Changjian together to talk about the details of the preparation for the auction before they dispersed.


    "Since we are going to have an auction, let''s make him vigorous." Yang Wu said to himself and set off for the palace.


    After so many days, it''s time for him to see her majesty.


    "She must not be doing well," he sighed in his heart.


    This trip, Yang Wu was very low-key and went to the palace alone.


    Yang Wu came to the palace gate and was directly released without notice.


    The forbidden guards, who did not know that the son under their command was the prince, had long been ordered by the queen to enter and leave the palace at will.


    Yang Wu entered the palace and watched the builders build buildings and rebuild pavilions. He was filled with emotion. How brilliant it was here, but even after the baptism of war, most of it has been destroyed, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Yang Wu did not go to Tang Xiaohan''s bedroom, but went directly to Jinluan hall.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the Jinluan hall, he found that Tang Xiaohan was wearing a dragon and Phoenix robe watching the memorial. His eyebrows were locked from time to time, and his teeth were nibbling. He looked like he was thinking hard about a good plan.


    Yang Wu looked at her like this and felt inexplicable pain in his heart. He felt very guilty for pushing her to the top.


    "See your majesty!" Yang Wu saluted softly.


    Tang Xiaohan raised his head and looked at the suddenly visiting Yang Wu. He looked a little stiff. After returning to his senses, he asked, "what do you want to report?"


    It was Yang Wu''s turn to freeze.


    Tang Xiaohan''s business appearance really made him not used to it.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "it''s like this. I want to invite her majesty to the auction of Wuhou gang."


    Without hesitation, Tang Xiaohan replied, "I manage everything every day. I don''t have time to pay attention to you, but there are other important things?"


    Yang Wu walked to Tang Xiaohan disapprovingly and said, "Your Majesty, you should go out and relax. It''s bad for your health to sit at your desk and read memorials all day. You look a lot haggard."


    "Stop, when it''s your turn to comment, I''ll go out." Tang Xiaohan scolded with a trace of anger.


    This time Yang Wu was really stunned and realized that Tang Xiaohan didn''t joke with him.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. I''m rude." Yang Wu arched his hand to Tang Xiaohan, and then he said, "the purpose of this auction is to clean up the repressive atmosphere in the king''s city, and take the next step to crack down on the Yaowang Pavilion, stop the monopoly of pills in the Yaowang Pavilion, and invite your majesty to join in."


    "Children''s play, I don''t have time. If you have nothing else to do, go out." Tang Xiaohan shouted.


    Yang Wu frowned slightly, and his heart filled with anger. He said to Tang Xiaohan, "that minister is leaving!"


    He turned and left. He no longer planned to talk to Tang Xiaohan. He felt that the woman had become too fast.


    He didn''t know that when he walked out of the Jinluan hall, the man on the Dragon table was already in tears.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to do this to him. He is also good for you." there was a faint voice in the hall.


    "So what? I''m not a puppet who can be manipulated as he wants." Tang Xiaohan said bitterly.


    "Maybe he helped you up on purpose, but I don''t think he wants you to be a puppet. At most, he just hopes you can take a picture of the Yang family when you are in office. After all, he still wants to leave here."


    "Hum, he is a man without conscience. It''s impossible for me to help him."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu came out of the palace and was very upset. He felt that Tang Xiaohan had changed too much, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    "Is the throne so tempting that once people sit in this position, they will lose their original heart?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand it after thinking about it. He also felt that Tang Xiaohan had hit her too hard because of her father''s death.


    He shook his head and didn''t think too much for the time being. He went directly to Zui xianlou for a drink.


    Zui xianlou is the industry of Baihua sect. If Shi Wenmei hadn''t appeared in the palace, he wouldn''t know the origin of Zui xianlou.


    He doesn''t understand why such extraordinary giants as Baihua education still open such a small industry. Aren''t they overqualified?


    After Yang Wu came to the Zuixian building, the shopkeeper personally greeted him and said, "welcome to the prince. It really makes our Zuixian building shine."


    Yang Wu knew the shopkeeper. He smiled and said, "the shopkeeper came out to meet Xiao Wang and flattered Xiao Wang!"


    "How can I? You are the young master of the little girl. We have reserved a place for you this morning. Please go upstairs." the shopkeeper said wisely.


    This is an exquisite talent.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu understood the purpose of Baihua sect. This small restaurant is not only a tool to make money, but also a place to collect information from all over the world.


    It can be seen that the Baihua sect has a lot of information in every place that other forces do not have, which is absolutely very useful for their development.


    Besides, there is a deeper intention, which is not what he wants to understand.


    Yang Wu sat upstairs near the window and ordered a pot of wine and a few dishes. He drank and drank himself. His mind became a little messy.


    Tang Xiaohan has been pursuing him all the time. He feels that he can control Tang Xiaohan. Now she has become different, giving him a sense of strangeness and feeling uncomfortable for some reason.


    "Do I like her? It''s impossible." Yang Wu asked himself, then raised his glass and drank.


    After a while, there were bursts of Erhu sound.


    The sound of Erhu made people sad and tearful, as if a pair of loving lovers had been persecuted and had to be separated, and one of them ended up depressed. This kind of human tragedy is not uncommon.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking of the slug purple moon. He didn''t know how she was doing now.


    About three years later, nearly two years later, and about a year later, he suddenly felt that this time was a little long. He had an impulse to wait to see her again.


    "If something happens here, go to her. No matter where you are, I will bring you back to me." Yang Wu said with longing.


    The erhu tune turned again, and suddenly came to the battlefield. The scene of thousands of horses galloping, killing machines everywhere, swords and blood flying, was extremely fierce and dangerous.


    Yang Wu seems to have returned to the situation where he once played against barbarians at the border. At that time, he put aside life and death and was ready to die at the border at any time. Fortunately, he survived and lived well.


    All the way, he insisted on his faith. Now he has taken back what he has lost. Qiu has basically reported. What should he do next?


    In addition to looking for ziyuyue, is it to continue to look for xuanjingqi with Xiaohei? Or continue to strengthen the Yang family against strong enemies?


    He feels that these are not what he needs. What does he need?


    Suddenly, he became a little confused.


    The erhu stopped.


    Yang Wu recovered and watched the blind girl playing erhu slowly groping downstairs. He suddenly realized what he needed.


    "Even a blind girl is strong enough to live in the world. I''m already an extreme minister and have the help of Xiaohei. Why should I be confused about what I want to do? As long as I live the life I want, protect my loved ones, pursue eternal life and pursue the peak of martial arts, that''s my life!"


    "It''s time to set a small goal!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    Yang Wu sat in Zuixian building. Before he came home, he received a message from his subordinates that the person he had been looking for had been found.


    "Take me to have a look." after hearing this, Yang Wu went to a place with the men of the death Corps.


    Who is Yang Wu looking for?


    They soon walked to a poor alley on the outskirts of the city.


    The poor alley is inhabited by the poorest people in the King City. In addition, it is the base of the beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect has great influence and has great appeal in the secular world. Its leader is also a great king of the land and sea realm.


    With the slogan of "eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, robbing the rich and helping the poor", the beggars'' sect has attracted many martial arts people from poor backgrounds. At the same time, it has trained a group of hard and well-established children as successors. They have lived by begging since childhood, experienced the ups and downs of human relations and cultivated their dust heart. Whether they can stand out depends on their personal nature.


    In one lane, there was a famous girl named "Aisha". She was an orphan. She heard that her father and mother had died. She started begging at the age of eight and now she is 16. During this period, she became the "eldest sister" of the children in the poor lane. She fought "little framed son, die for me!" a beggar seized the opportunity of Aisha to attack others, Holding the big knife in his hand, he cut at Aisha.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt Aisha." Liang Ouke cried nervously.


    Aisha realized the danger, missed her body and narrowly avoided the knife. She rolled around and stabbed the short dagger directly on the foot of the beggar who had just attacked her.


    Ah!


    The beggar hissed with pain.


    Aisha didn''t want to raise his hand to shoot him, and tore him up with the others.


    "Aisha is so powerful. No, don''t hurt Aisha. She''s my woman."


    "Oh, Aisha, don''t hurt my men again, or I''ll be rude."


    "Aisha, squat down quickly. There''s a sword behind you."


    Many beggars kept reminding Aisha that they were about to collapse.


    Their heads are traitors!


    "Liang Shao, please stop talking. We are all about to be defeated by her." a beggar said discontentedly.


    As a result, the beggar was slapped and scolded by Liang oklian: "you waste, I told you not to hurt Aisha and catch her completely."


    The beggar cried, and their strength was not as good as Aisha. How could they catch her without hurting her.


    A clever beggar caught Aisha''s companion and threatened Aisha and said, "Aisha, stop, or I''ll kill him."


    Sure enough, Aisha had to stop her attack, stared at the beggar angrily and said, "let Xiao Jie go!"


    "You surrender first," said the beggar.


    "Aisha, leave me alone. I''m not afraid of death," said the arrested boy.


    He didn''t say it was OK. After he said so, Aisha simply threw the short dagger to the ground, as if she had given up resistance.


    Liang Ouke immediately applauded and said, "ha ha, good dog egg, you finally know how to use your brain."


    "Let them go and I''ll go with you," said Aisha calmly, wiping the blood on her face.


    "That''s right. In the future, you will be popular with me, and your brothers and sisters will be well placed." Liang Ouke said with great pride and walked towards Aisha.


    "I hope you do what you say," Aisha said, looking at Leong.


    Liang Ouke pinched Aisha''s chin and said, "of course, as long as you become my woman, they will be fine."


    Suddenly, a voice came out of nowhere and said, "beggar, let go of the girl!"

 Chapter 429

    In the poor lane, no one dares to call Liang Ouke beggar. Generally, they will call him "Liang Shao" or "Shao Gang leader".


    If anyone dares to call him "beggar", he will turn his face and beat the other party so that he can''t even recognize his mother.


    Now, someone dared to call him that, and his hair blew up on the spot.


    "Who, who dares to call Ben Shao that? Do you want to die?" Liang Ouke shouted angrily.


    At this time, three people came out slowly at the other end of the alley. The first young man was handsome and noble. He stood there like a fairy light enveloping a world and squeezing away the bad luck around him. They were cold men around him and should be his bodyguard.


    There has never been such a dazzling and noble childe in the poor lane. They all live in the rich area of the city. How can they come to such a dirty place like them.


    The poor lane is full of dirty things. The garbage in each house is thrown out casually. There are smelly food, children''s feces, all kinds of broken things, all kinds of stinks, and many flies and mosquitoes everywhere. People who have not been here basically have to vomit.


    These three people must be extraordinary, but they don''t dislike the environment in the poor lane, which makes them feel very puzzled.


    In the beggar''s eyes, the young man is their gold owner. He usually rushes to beg, but none of them moves today. They feel the murderous spirit of the two people around the young man, which is by no means ordinary people.


    However, this is the beggars'' territory. There are many experts in the beggars'' sect. They are not afraid of the three people in front of them.


    Taking the lead, the young man came with two people. The young man said again with a bright smile, "beggar, let go of the girl."


    Leonock is going to blow up on the spot.


    He was about to attack. The beggar called Dog egg beside him smiled and said, "Liang Shao, the meal money of this month is in front of him."


    Liang Ouke returned to his senses, showed a sneer and said, "yes, let''s go."


    After his voice fell, dozens of beggars took out their broken bowls and rushed towards the three of them.


    "Young master, enjoy your meal. I haven''t eaten a grain of rice for seven days and nights. I''m starving to death."


    "Young master, give me some silver. My child is ill. There is really no money at home to see a doctor for him. He is dying."


    "Young master, you see how miserable I am. My hand is broken and bleeding here. Please give me some money to buy medicine."


    "Three good people, please do me a favor and give us some food and some money."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the beggars'' gang are worthy of being professional beggars. Everyone looks for different reasons for begging. They say how miserable they are. It''s really sad for the listener and tears for the listener.


    If ordinary people had been softened by their begging words, and then cried thinly, they would take out their money to reward them.


    Who is the boy in front of you?


    That''s Wang with a different surname who once climbed out of Langyan mountain prison. Will he sympathize with these beggars?


    When he was in the mountain prison, he was worse than a beggar. Who did he beg for food?


    Yang Wu was indifferent. Of course these beggars wouldn''t let it go. They began to rob.


    When their hands were close to Yang Wu, the two people around Yang Wu moved. They drew out their weapons and rowed across. There was a scream immediately.


    Ah ah!


    The beggars who wanted to attack Yang Wu broke their arms and screamed. Fortunately, they didn''t pull out their scabbard, otherwise their arms might have disappeared.


    "They hit people, fuck them!" cried the ferocious beggar.


    Then, other beggars attacked Yang Wu and them. They not only robbed Yang Wu of their things, but also tore them alive.


    This is the territory of their beggars'' sect. No one can bully them, only they bully others.


    As a result, they were all tragic.


    These beggars can show off their ferocity in front of Aisha, but in front of the soldiers of the death corps, they are almost like ordinary people and are not one at all.


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    The two people around Yang Wu shot at the same time. They were both human generals. They shot as fast as lightning and their means were cruel. They beat all the beggars on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of beggars fell to the ground.


    Aisha and her brothers and sisters'' eyes were full of worship. They had just been easily cleaned up by the beggars, and now it was their turn to be easily cleaned up by others. The tall images of the two people went deep into their hearts and felt that this was the direction and pursuit they yearned for.


    Liang Ouke''s face turned blue and he shouted, "who the hell are you? You know this is the territory of our beggars'' sect. You''ll hurt our beggars'' sect disciples. It won''t be good."


    Liang Ouke can see the extraordinary of Yang Wu and the three of them, but he is not afraid. Even if a senior official comes here in the poor lane, he has to take out a reward to leave here.


    "Beggar, let go of the girl." Yang Wu looked at Liang Ouke with a light smile and said again.


    Liang Ouke said with fire in his eyes, "which eye of yours thinks I''m a beggar."


    "I think you are a beggar in every eye." Yang Wu replied calmly.


    "Fart, I''m well dressed. Like those noble CHILDES, I''m not like a beggar." Liang Ouke scolded angrily.


    Liang Ouke was a beggar since he was a child. Similarly, he hated the identity of a beggar very much, or this identity made him very low self-esteem. He wanted to get rid of this identity, so he wore new clothes, none of them were old clothes. No one treated him as a beggar when walking outside. He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him could see that he was a beggar.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "ha ha, a beggar is a beggar. The words are engraved on your forehead. Even if you dress like a dog, you can''t change your slave''s surname."


    "Impossible, do you think I''m with these beggars, that''s why you think so?" Liang Ouke couldn''t accept Yang Wu''s statement.


    "So you''re not a beggar?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I... I''m not a beggar!" Liang Ouke hesitated and responded.


    "What''s the cloth bag around your waist?" Yang Wu pointed to the cloth bag around Liang Ouke''s waist and said.


    The beggar''s cloth bag symbolizes his position in the beggars'' sect. In front of Liang Ouke''s cloth bag, there are three black lines, representing his position at the Deacon level.


    As long as you are not blind, you can judge Liang Ouke as a beggar from his cloth bag characteristics.


    Liang Ouke looked at the cloth bag around his waist, pulled it out and said, "it... It''s just an ordinary bag. It''s nothing. I don''t want to be a beggar!"


    Then he threw the cloth bag on the ground.


    When his self-esteem was stimulated, Liang Ouke made such behavior. When several beggars who had not been knocked down saw this scene, their eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    They become members of the beggars'' sect. They have long been proud of being "beggars". As the son of the vice leader, Liang Ouke despises beggars. Isn''t that a dislike of them?


    "You are born a beggar!" Yang Wu stimulated Liang Ouke again.


    "I''ll kill you." Liang Ouke yelled angrily and rushed to Yang Wu.


    Liang Ouke was a junior general. He was shining with blue light and his palms were full of turbulent power. He photographed Yang Wu''s chest seal.


    Liang Ouke tried his best and didn''t show any kindness to Yang Wu. His brain was a little weak, but it didn''t mean he was really stupid. Yang Wu had two helpers around him. He was afraid of capsizing in the Yin hook.


    Sure enough, before Liang Ouke''s attack fell on Yang Wu, someone blocked Yang Wu in advance, took out a war knife and cut Liang Ouke''s arms.


    Liang Ouke was startled and quickly retracted his arms. If he took another half beat slower, his arms would be cut off.


    "Damn, I don''t use weapons. How can you use weapons?" Liang Ouke scolded.


    The soldiers of the death Legion ignored Liang Ouke, continuously raised their knives and angrily chopped at Liang Ouke. They were full of killing power, chopping the sundries around, scaring the people around them to flee quickly.


    Aisha took the opportunity to run into the beggars around her, slipped away like a loach, and hid behind Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop it. Instead, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Today, he came here just for the girl.


    At this time, Liang Ouke was killed by the soldiers of the death Corps. Both of them were junior people, but their combat power was very different.


    The soldiers of the death Legion have been on the battlefield and killed many savages. They also have a spirit of fear of death, which Liang Ouke can''t compare.


    Ah!


    Liang Ouke was stabbed in the waist and abdomen by the soldiers of the death Corps. Fresh blood splashed everywhere. He screamed like killing a pig. All the flaws were revealed. Liang Ouke would die if the soldiers of the death Corps made up another knife.


    "Stop!" a loud voice sounded from the other end of the alley, and a concealed weapon shot at the soldiers of the death Corps.


    With instinctive reaction, the soldiers of the death Legion narrowly avoided the concealed weapon. If they were slower, they would be shot on the spot.


    When Liang Ouke saw someone coming, he burst into tears and shouted, "Dad, come and save me, come and save me, they''re going to kill me."


    It''s a shame that a man of thirty should cry on the spot.


    Other beggars don''t open their faces. They look like they don''t know him. They despise him and say, "even beggars are inferior."


    More than 100 people came to the front and surrounded the alley. The leader shouted again: "who dares to bully the deputy leader''s son? He really has the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. Don''t kneel down quickly and beg for mercy."

 Chapter 430

    Liang Shiqi, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, has the strength of the top generals. He was only one step away from breaking through the earth sea realm, but this step blocked him for ten years. This is the sequelae of his poor life when he was young. If he could eat better at that time and have some good cultivation resources, he would have broken through the earth sea realm.


    He has the same virtue as his son. He is dressed very clean and gorgeous. He can''t see that he is a beggar except for a cloth bag stuffed around his waist.


    Now, the leader of the beggars'' sect, the dragon, has seen the head but not the tail. In the beggars'' sect, Liang Shiqi said the number. His son was beaten and immediately summoned a group of people to surround him.


    Pa Pa!


    There were bursts of bangs on the ground in the alley, which was a signal for the beggars'' sect to ask for help. When the beggars heard these sounds, they rushed out of those humble houses.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 people surrounded the alley, and the number is still increasing.


    This is a poor alley. Except for some poor people, many of them belong to members of the beggars'' sect.


    The development and growth of the beggars'' sect depends on their unity. Only in this way can they not be bullied by others. When a person is in trouble, he will be supported by all sides. Over time, when ordinary people see the beggars'' sect begging, they have to give a reward more or less. Even if they don''t give a reward, they can''t beat beggars, which will cause great trouble.


    Aisha and her brothers and sisters know the strength of the beggars'' sect. They are all children living in poor alleys. They usually don''t interfere with the well water of the beggars'' sect. Everyone is in peace. This time, the current conflict occurred because Liang Ouke attacked Aisha. Aisha is also a smart girl. She gathered some of her own forces in peacetime.


    Aisha and her brothers and sisters were frightened by the people around them. They had unyielding courage and fighting spirit, but they were still some teenagers and had never seen such an array. They were thinking that if they offended the beggars'' sect so much, could they live here in the future?


    "Young master, help us. I''m willing to repay you." Aisha knelt down to Yang Wu and begged.


    Aisha is a very righteous girl. That''s why she became the head of these children. At this critical time, she knows how miserable their fate will be if there is no backer. Don''t think that the beggars'' sect is all beggars. Many of their thoughts are distorted and abnormal, and they don''t have so many human feelings.


    "Aisha, it''s better to beg me than to beg him. As long as you are willing to follow me, I promise they can all join the beggars'' sect and live well." Liang Ouke is still a thief to Aisha.


    Liang Shiqi came over. He came to his son with a green bamboo stick in his hand, knocked his son on the head and said, "don''t move, the blood on his body is about to run dry."


    "Dad, you decide for me quickly. They bully me!" Liang Ouke said, pointing to Yang Wu and the three of them.


    "No one here can bully the people of our beggars'' sect." Liang Shiqi said confidently. Then he looked at Yang Wu. He saw that Yang Wu looked extraordinary and didn''t dare to attack immediately. Instead, he asked, "who are you and why you bully the people of our beggars'' sect? If you can''t make a reason, you won''t want to leave here today."


    "It''s really a big tone. Is this the world of your beggars'' sect?" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, you''re right. Here is the world of our beggars'' sect." Liang Shiqi sneered.


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? This should be the world of summer." Yang Wu responded.


    "I don''t have time to tell you these boring nonsense. Today you hurt my son. I don''t care who you are, I must give me an explanation." Liang shiqicai didn''t have time to entangle with Yang Wu. He only asked for justice for his son.


    "How about losing money for your son?" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s no problem to lose money and hurt my son''s hand. This can be discussed." Liang Shiqi said when he saw that Yang Wu was soft.


    "Dad wants him to have two hands." Liang Ouke said fiercely from the side.


    "Well, you need two hands." Liang Shiqi doted on his son.


    "What do you think of Yu Dong?" Yang Wu asked the soldiers around him.


    The soldier named Yu Dong replied, "as long as the Lord needs, I can even give you my life."


    "Well, of course I won''t hurt my brother. Similarly, if anyone wants to hurt my brother, it''s like hurting me. I''ll destroy their whole family." Yang Wu said coldly. Then he said to Liang Shiqi, "let all your people go immediately, or I will wipe out all your beggars'' sect."


    Yang Wuliang revealed his identity and felt that with his identity, the tiger body would be able to get rid of all the beggars'' sect. However, he was wrong.


    Liang Shiqi waved and said, "I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense. Let''s chop them into meat sauce."


    With his order, the beggars in this lane rushed to Yang Wu and killed them.


    The alley is not big. Only a few people can run in parallel at the same time. No matter how many people surround and kill, the first few people can charge. Others are crowded behind, and the scene is still quite scary.


    Aisha and her brothers and sisters were frightened and huddled together. They all followed Aisha and cried. They were just children.


    But for Yang Wu and his party who came back from the battlefield, they were just pediatrics.


    Ni Dali separated from Yu Dong, met these beggars and fought together.


    This time, they didn''t keep their hands anymore. They went all out to kill with weapons. Every blow splashed blood and screamed. The scene became very chaotic.


    Ni Dali''s fighting power is even higher than Yu Dong''s. he reaches the level of an intermediate general. He has great strength. He swings the heavy hammer. Where the heavy hammer goes, he smashes several people''s weapons away. One can''t hide. He is hit by the heavy hammer on the spot and burst like a watermelon.


    Yu Dong''s combat power is also good. He waved and chopped repeatedly. He played the "random horse attack knife" to the mastery stage. Under a burst of crazy cutting, several people''s hands were cut off.


    Although the beggars'' sect has a large number of people, not many people have reached the level of human generals. Most of them are just ordinary people. They can fight between the ranks of military soldiers and soldiers. Only six or seven have reached the level of human generals. If they don''t fight, they can''t help Ni Dali and Yu Dong.


    "You''ve lost all the faces of the beggars'' sect. Gu Ba, you kill them." Liang Shiqi was very dissatisfied and had to ask the beggars who reached the level to fight.


    The beggars rushed out of the crowd and killed Ni Dali and Yu Dong with different weapons.


    Ni Dali still dealt with the old way calmly, while Yu Dong showed some disadvantages after being trapped.


    "Can they stop it?" Aisha whispered beside Yang Wu.


    "I don''t know," Yang Wu replied.


    "Shall we try to escape first?" said Aisha.


    "You can escape first, but I won''t abandon my brother." Yang Wu said positively.


    After a while, Aisha felt that Yang Wu was particularly respectable. When she looked carefully, she found that Yang Wu had clear eyes, firm eyes and extraordinary temperament. Her heart suddenly beat a little anxious. She secretly paid: "he looks so handsome!"


    "You lean against me, Yu Dong, and we''ll kill them." Ni Dali shouted at Yu Dong after forcing his opponent back again and again.


    Yu Dong kept hiding with a tacit understanding. Finally, he formed a back-to-back relationship with Ni Dali and tore up and killed with the beggar.


    "You beggars want to die!" Yu Dong tore the beggars around with a brave momentum.


    These beggars are human generals. Unfortunately, they did not cultivate advanced combat skills. Yu Dong and Ni vigorously cultivate general skills and lay a solid foundation. After they joined hands, their advantages returned to them.


    Two beggars were hit by Ni Dali''s heavy hammer, and one beggar was cut off by Yu Dong.


    Those beggars are not all fags. The beggar named Gu Ba is the four bag elder and the confidant of Liang Shi beggar. He has the strength of senior people. He sees that Yu Dong''s strength is lower than Ni Dali, so he seizes the opportunity to attack Yu Dong.


    Bang bang!


    After a fierce attack, Yu Dong was kicked in the abdomen by Gu Ba, fell to the ground and sprayed blood.


    "Those who kill my brothers die!" Ni Dali and Yu Dong both came down from the battlefield, and the rule of the death Corps is that everyone is brothers and sisters, regardless of each other. Whoever hurts one of them is equal to hurting all of them, and they must seek justice together.


    Ni vigorously broke out with all his strength and swept around with a heavy hammer to keep Yu Donghu from being hurt again.


    Gu Ba sneered and said, "everyone killed them together."


    Gu Ba didn''t fight Ni Dali hard. Although his strength was higher, he was afraid that the dog would jump over the wall, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    Gu Ba waved the weapon in his hand, and there were tens of feet of mysterious Qi. Even Ni Dali couldn''t bear the overbearing destructive power.


    Other beggars didn''t get close to Ni Dali and Yu Dong. They all chose to attack from a long distance. The colorful Xuanqi wanted to drown Ni Dali and Yu Dong.


    "Dali, we can''t lose face to the Lord and fight with them." Yu Dong got breathing time, got up and roared. He shot at the same time with Ni Dali again, using the most powerful kill. He must win to the end.


    "Kill!" Ni Dali''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. After a loud drink, four consecutive blows broke out with a heavy hammer.


    Boom boom!


    Several celebrities blasted the power of the realm together, which frightened the people in the poor lane.


    After waves of attacks, Ni Dali and Yu Dong were still a little inferior. After they injured two other beggars, they were beaten and fell to the ground.


    Gu Ba seized the opportunity, glanced over and sneered, "die!"


    In the eyes of him and others, Ni Dali and Yu Dong are dead ends.


    When Gu BA''s soldiers were about to hurt Ni Dali and Yu Dongzhi, they were not afraid at all. They looked like death at home. Death was not terrible in their hearts.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a great head fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 431

    Dead.


    The dead are not terrible. The terrible thing is that people who shouldn''t have died died.


    Many beggars looked at Gu BA''s head suddenly broken, and the blood gushed out was shocking. They immediately felt the cold in their neck, and were afraid of being broken suddenly.


    No one knows how Gu BA''s head is broken. It seems that a light passes by. I can''t see clearly and understand what''s going on.


    Ni Dali and Yu Dong, who are not dead, know that their Lord shot.


    After a while, Liang Shiqi finally recovered. He shouted, "asshole, you killed Gu ba. I want you to pay for your life."


    Liang Shiqi thinks it must be ni Dali and Yu Dong who suddenly used a secret move to kill Gu ba. He wants to take revenge for Gu ba.


    Just when they thought Liang Shiqi was going to fight Ni Dali and Yu Dongquan, they found that Liang Shiqi changed his direction and rushed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Everyone understood in an instant. Their Deputy guild leader made a move. It was really wonderful.


    Ni Dali and Yu Dong were foolish. They all thought in their hearts, "this guy must be in a hurry to reincarnate."


    Who is their Lord?


    That''s the super young king who has killed Tianyu realm. The beggar''s courage to put moths to the fire really makes them admire him.


    "Be careful, he''s coming for you." Aisha nervously reminded Yang Wu.


    "Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you''re taken, they won''t be caught. Ha ha, I''m really a resourceful man." Liang Shiqi laughed proudly.


    Just when he thought he was going to catch Yang Wuzhi, he was completely tragic.


    Before he touched Yang Wu, his face was slapped, his body rolled away, several front teeth broke on the spot, and blood gushed out of his mouth. His face was deformed. It can be seen how terrible the slap force is.


    The people of the beggars'' sect stared and looked unbelievable. This was the strength of their deputy leader and the top people. As long as they didn''t meet King level masters in the king''s city, they could walk sideways. They were so driven away by the young man in front of them. The young man was terrible.


    "Since you know I''m the king, you dare to catch me. You''re so brave." Yang Wu said faintly. Then he looked at the beggars around and said, "no one of you is dissatisfied. We all go together. I''m here to continue."


    "Big... Let''s go and smash him into meat sauce." Liang Ouke saw his father beaten and hurriedly asked others to deal with Yang Wu.


    "If you dare to disrespect our vice leader, let''s go." a bold beggar exclaimed.


    In this way, many beggars attacked Yang Wu again.


    "Kneel down to the king." Yang Wu was angry. He didn''t want to see the beggars in the same way, but these beggars didn''t know good or bad. He released a strong king''s spirit. The majestic mysterious spirit formed a storm. A hurricane blew around him. The beggars rushed up on the spot were shocked backward. The beggars rushed back couldn''t stop their body shape and were crowded, Mixed up.


    Yang Wu didn''t have to do it at all. These people were already vulnerable.


    Yang Wu went to Liang Shiqi, who was ready to get up. Like a chicken, he pinched Liang Shiqi''s neck, lifted him up and said, "do you want to die?"


    Liang Shiqi had no resistance at all, and his face showed an incomparable color of fear. He had felt that the young man was as strong as their guild leader in the realm of earth and sea, and even more terrible than their guild leader. He didn''t have the courage to challenge. He begged for mercy and said, "I... I don''t want to die, please... Please let me go, I know my mistake."


    Yang Wu turned to Liang Ouke and asked, "do you want him to die?"


    Liang Ouke looked at his father, knelt down on the spot and cried, "don''t kill my father, don''t kill my father, please, whatever you want me to do."


    Liang Ouke is very arrogant among beggars and likes to bully the weak, but he still has a filial piety. His mother died early. His father raised him up. He knows gratitude and doesn''t want his father to die in front of him.


    "Do you really want you to do anything?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Really, it''s no problem to be a cow or a horse." Liang Ouke said simply.


    "Then I want your life for your life. Your father will live if you die." Yang Wu said with a sneer.


    "No... no, kill me and let my son go." Liang Shiqi struggled and said hard. He only has one son. How can he be willing to let his son die.


    "It''s not your turn to speak here." Yang Wu said, using Xuanqi to seal Liang Shiqi''s voice and forbid him to speak again. He looked at Liang Ouke and said, "if you don''t want to die, I''ll help your father, kill your father and let you go?"


    Liang Ouke feels bad now.


    Is he dead or is his father dead?


    Although he is a filial son, he is still very young. He has not married and had children. He has not enjoyed enough happiness in life. He doesn''t want to die.


    He looked into his father''s eyes. He could read it. His father was saying, "son, live well."


    His father didn''t want him to die.


    Liang Ouke cried so much that he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Other beggars don''t know what to say. They can only pray that their positive leader can appear. All this can be resolved. In their hearts, their leader is an omnipotent existence.


    "Give you three breath time to make a choice." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    People looked at Yang Wu''s smile and scolded in their hearts: "this is an inhuman devil."


    Liang Ouke knelt on the ground, his mouth biting and bleeding, and some memory fragments of his childhood flashed in his mind.


    "Dad, I want to eat ice sugar gourd."


    "OK, dad will buy it for you."


    "Dad, why doesn''t he sell us candied haws and scold you?"


    "It''s all right. He thinks our beggars are dirty, but dad has a way to make you eat the best ice sugar gourd."


    That night, he got a lot of delicious ice bran gourds. He didn''t know where his father got them. He just noticed that his father came back with a night suit and was stained with blood. It felt strange.


    "Dad, my head hurts. Am I going to die?"


    "Ke''er, don''t think about it. You just have a fever. Dad takes you to see a doctor."


    "Where''s the beggar? Get out quickly. I won''t see a doctor for the beggar."


    "Please, I have silver here. Please show my son. He is dying."


    "No matter how much money you have, you don''t look at it. It''s bad luck for me. Get out of here quickly."


    "I kneel down for you. Please see a doctor for your son."


    ¡­¡­


    There is great love in the world. The greatest love in Leong''s heart can''t compare with his father''s love for him.


    He had a short dagger in his hand. He gently put it in front of his neck, which frightened Liang Shiqi, and old tears came out in an instant.


    Liang Shiqi wanted to shout, "son, don''t mess around!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t make a sound. He hated Yang Wu to the extreme in his heart. He vowed that if his son had any long and short comings, he would swear with Yang Wu.


    Liang Ouke said while kowtowing: "Dad, it''s the child''s unfilial behavior that provoked the young master. You have raised me for nearly 30 years. The child not only can''t be filial, but also brings you trouble. I always think Dad, you are omnipotent. As long as I want, you will try every means to satisfy me. Even if you provoke a powerful enemy, you can settle it for me. I''ve been immersed in such a dream. Now I''m sober. Dad, you have paid too much for me, an unfilial son. The child still depends on you like a child. From today on, the child will not drag down his father. Today, the child is willing to exchange his life for his father''s life. I just hope to be his son in the afterlife. I''m sorry for the unfinished filial piety in this life! "


    Now, Liang Ouke repented, and every sentence came from his heart. The softest string in the heart of the beggars around him was touched, and tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    They all knelt down and begged Yang Wu for mercy: "please let them go, our vice leader. We know we''re wrong."


    These beggars have no dignity at all. They kneel down and beg for mercy, just like ordinary beggars. It is difficult to arouse other people''s sympathy, and Yang Wu will not pay attention to it.


    Yang Wu''s eyes just looked at Liang Ouke calmly. He smiled and said, "it''s no use begging me. You asked for it. You can only live one. You''re still young. Why don''t I send your old man to die and save your dog''s life."


    After that, Yang Wu tried to crush Liang Shiqi on the spot.


    "No, I''ll die for you!" Liang Ouke roared with his last strength and wiped his short dagger at his neck.


    "No!" Liang Shiqi''s eyes were almost staring out. He burst out all his strength, broke through Yang Wu''s power constraints and shouted loudly.


    "Dad, farewell!" Liang Ouke closed his eyes and said in a dark way.


    All the beggars could not bear to see Liang Ouke die. They closed their eyes and cried.


    Ah!


    The moment Liang Ouke''s short dagger touched his neck, his wrist hurt, and the short dagger couldn''t help falling out of his hand.


    Also at this time, Liang Shiqi was released.


    "I fought with you!" Liang Shiqi burst out all his strength and beat Yang Wuhong. He could never accept the pain of losing his son.


    Bang bang!


    Liang Shiqi''s attack was definitely several times stronger than what had erupted in the past. This was not only his full strength, but also his anger to avenge his son, which stimulated his potential. The strength of his palms slapped Yang Wu and made a dull voice.


    With the power of these two palms, even ten thousand kilograms of boulders will be completely broken by him.


    This is a great father''s love. When it reaches the limit, it can burst out unexpected terrorist forces.


    Yang Wu is not a boulder. He is harder than a boulder. He bears Liang Shiqi''s two palms, stands still and says faintly, "do you really want to die?"


    "You give back my son''s life, you beast!" Liang Shiqi roared wildly. Just as he was preparing to launch the second attack, a voice rang out: "Dad, stop! I''m not dead yet!"

 Chapter 432

    Liang Shiqi''s mind is blank. He can''t hear other people''s words. He has only Yang Wu in his eyes. It''s difficult to vent his hatred if he doesn''t kill Yang Wu. He knows he can''t do it and has to fight his old life. He''s ready to go down with his son.


    There is no father who doesn''t love his son and sees his son die in front of him with white hair and black hair. This feeling can''t be realized without being on the scene.


    Yang Wu would not let Liang Shiqi continue to go crazy. One hand stretched out and a blue force floated, controlling Liang Shiqi in his palm, making it difficult for him to urge him any more.


    In the face of the absolute gap, even if Liang Shiqi broke out a powerful force, he could not erase the huge gap.


    "Dad, I''m not dead, I''m not dead, don''t get excited!" Liang Ouke rushed over, hugged Liang Shiqi and shouted. He was really afraid that his father would do it again. In front of him, the young master was angry and really killed his father.


    Now Liang Shiqi came back to his senses. He looked at his son and said again with tears: "son, you... You''re not dead."


    "Yes, I''m not dead, I''m not dead." Liang Ouke said holding his father.


    "Wuwu... It''s good if you don''t die, it''s good if you don''t die." Liang Shiqi burst into tears and said.


    The scene of two lords crying together, if it looks funny at ordinary times, they even want to laugh, but at this moment, the people here are crying, and their tears can''t help flowing all the time.


    Even Ni Dali and Yu Dong, who came with Yang Wu, have wet eyes. They also want their relatives.


    After they were sent to the army, they didn''t know how their families were doing, whether they were dead or alive.


    "Well, I don''t have time to see you crying here. Let''s go." Yang Wu has no time to play any more. He just wanted to see the feelings between the beggar father and son. Facts have proved that the beggar father and son still retain the most original feelings and can be saved. If Liang Ouke watched his father die with his own eyes, So it''s Leong who''s dead now.


    Yang Wu is a filial son. He will still be open to people with filial piety.


    Liang''s father and son separated, knelt down towards Yang Wu and said, "thank you for sparing your life. We don''t know Mount Tai. We''ll take a detour when we meet you later."


    Yang Wulang said in a voice: "I have heard a little about your beggars'' sect. It is said that your sect leader is a man of chivalry and justice. Everyone has a good reputation for your beggars'' sect, but what I see now is your extortion and plunder. You are really disappointing. I hope you can make good changes. If I see that you rely on the strong and bully the weak again, your beggars'' sect will not need to stay in the King City."


    Yang Wu felt a sense of killing. All the beggars around him were frightened. They could feel Yang Wu''s firm determination. If he did the same thing again, Yang Wu was afraid that he would really wipe out their beggars'' sect.


    Some beggars refused to accept it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They would worry about everything after the young evil star left.


    "Lord Shaowu is right. It''s time for our beggars'' sect to wake up." a voice sounded from afar.


    When the beggars heard the sound, their eyes showed excitement. They all looked at the visitors, knelt down and shouted, "see you, sect leader!"


    The voice was incomparably loud. It can be seen that the leader of the beggars'' sect has very high prestige.


    Yang Wu looked at the visitor with a slight look of surprise. He really didn''t expect the beggar leader to look like this.


    This is a young man riding a donkey upside down. He looks like he is in his early twenties. His hair is scattered randomly. He holds a gourd in his hand. His smile with a bit of evil spirit is very attractive. He wears an animal leather coat casually, showing most of his shoulders, and looks casual and unrestrained.


    In Yang Wu''s impression, he felt that he must be a respected old beggar who can become the leader of the beggars'' sect. This young man is too different from what he imagined.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect slowly came to Liang Shiqi and Liang Ouke. Liang Shiqi kowtowed and said, "leader, I owe you a lot. Please punish me."


    "Well, you really need to punish, but not now. When the meeting is held, you can punish yourself in front of all the disciples. You know the rules." the leader of the beggars'' sect said calmly.


    "It''s the sect leader." Liang Shiqi replied respectfully.


    "Guild leader, I am willing to be punished for my father." Liang Ouke said from the side.


    "Don''t worry, your father and son have the same crime, and no one can forgive you." said the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    After the ups and downs, Liang Ouke was more calm and did not refute. He nodded honestly.


    "I know what you''ve done in the past two years. Anyone who violates the rules of the sect will be punished. Don''t think you don''t know what you''re talking about when the sect leader is away." the leader of the beggars'' sect said faintly, and then he said, "do you remember what the slogan of the beggars'' sect is?"


    "Hoe the strong and help the weak, rob the rich and help the poor." all the beggars shouted.


    "It seems that you all remember. I thought you all forgot." the young man said, then waved his hand and said, "go back and recite the rules a hundred times. The beggars'' sect meeting will be held three days later."


    "It''s the sect leader!" the beggars answered in unison.


    Soon all these beggars dispersed and no longer surrounded here.


    Aisha''s brothers and sisters were temporarily dismissed by her. She hesitated and stayed with Yang Wu.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Shaowu could come to such a dirty place as the beggars'' sect. It really makes the beggars'' sect shine." the leader of the beggars'' sect revealed Yang Wu''s identity.


    Yang Wu said in surprise, "do you know the king?"


    He has never seen the beggars'' sect leader in front of him, but the other party already knows his identity, which makes him more curious about the beggars'' sect leader.


    "My Lord, I was sent to prison more than a year ago, and I entered the barbarian army from prison. I braved the barbarians alone, killed the Barbarian King, signed a peace contract, and returned to the king''s city. I knelt down to my parents, resisted the imperial edict and refused to marry. I refined Tiandan in front of the palace, killed anti thieves, and made many amazing great achievements. It can be said that I was the first arrogant man in the history of the summer." The leader of the beggars'' sect knows all the treasures about Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuyue was more and more frightened. Although his deeds have been spread and become a legend known to hundreds of families, the other party recognized him for the first time and mentioned his affairs. He was more curious about the other party''s origin. Is it so simple as the leader of the beggars'' sect in the summer?


    Yang Wu soon recovered. He looked at the beggars'' sect leader calmly and said, "you know me very well."


    Just when the beggars'' sect leader wanted to respond proudly, Yang Wu turned to Ni Dali and Yu Dong and said, "we should go back. Let''s go." then he looked at Aisha and said, "come with me."


    "Come with you, where will you take me?" Asha asked blankly.


    "I promised a person to take good care of you, so you can''t stay here anymore." Yang Wu said, and then he added: "if your brothers and sisters want to, I can pick them up, but they may live harder than they are now. Do you want to?"


    Aisha is a smart girl, otherwise she could not have lived in the poor alley until now. If someone told her so, she would certainly refuse without hesitation. But in front of her eldest brother, who is a few years older than her, she has a natural sense of trust. His eyes are full of clarity and sincerity. This is the first time she has seen such charming eyes, She nodded involuntarily and said, "I''d like to go with you."


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Wu didn''t explain too much. He answered with satisfaction and left with steps.


    This time it''s the beggars'' sect leader''s turn to wonder. He asked, "Lord, are you leaving like this?"


    "If I don''t go, do you want to force me to stay?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Hehe, I dare not, but I also want to go with you." the beggar leader said with a smile.


    Then he hurried his donkey slowly towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu wiped a faint smile and said, "let''s go."


    In this way, they left the poor lane and returned directly to the palace.


    On the way, the beggars'' sect leader didn''t talk to Yang Wu. He hummed a tune from time to time. Shi Er drank a little wine or asked Aisha a few words. Aisha ignored him.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect is not angry. It seems that nothing can make him really angry, and he doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Yang Wu was also guessing the origin of the beggars'' sect leader, but after struggling for a while, he really couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think about it. Instead, he focused on establishing an intelligence network.


    "Once the auction is over and the first war of the Wuhou Gang starts, people should do some intelligence collection and pay attention to every move in the summer. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy, can we respond to changes with constancy." Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart.


    Soon, they were almost at the palace. The leader of the beggars'' sect couldn''t help asking, "Lord, don''t you wonder why I know you so well?"


    Yang Wu smiled lightly and said, "I''m so handsome. I''m already the idol of thousands of people in the king''s city. Look, which of the women around me is not looking at me secretly, so everyone wants to know about me. Naturally, it''s easy to understand. What''s the curiosity?" he looked back at the leader of the beggars'' sect and said: "You don''t like me as much as they do, do you? Then get out of here."


    A mouthful of wine just drunk by the leader of the beggars'' sect gushed out on the spot. He smiled and scolded, "Lord, do you want to order your face?"


    Instead of responding to the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yang Wu looked at Aisha and asked, "Aisha, do you think I''m handsome?"


    Aisha''s face was hot and whispered, "the prince is very handsome!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    Su Shaner, the leader of beggars'' sect, whose origin is not clear to many people, appeared in the Xia Dynasty when he was 18 years old, subdued all the beggars'' sect members, and the old leader voluntarily gave him his place. After he took office, he quickly made a series of normative adjustments, which raised the reputation of beggars'' sect in the summer, established a purpose slogan and became a team with training quality, He also organized the rebel army to participate in some small-scale border battles and won the commendation of the emperor at that time.


    After su Shaner disappeared two years ago and the beggars'' sect was taken over by Liang Shiqi, the beggars'' sect slowly regained its lazy habit.


    This time, Su Shaner''s return was very sudden. He took the initiative to follow Yang Wu back to the house. Yang Wu didn''t know what he wanted to do for a moment.


    After returning to the palace, Yang Wu ordered his servants to prepare wine and food, and ordered his servants to take Aisha to take a bath.


    Why did Yang Wu bring Aisha back?


    That''s what he promised AI Feili in langyanshan prison. At the beginning, AI Fei used a general skill "Scud" to do something for him, which was to let Yang Wu take care of his wife and daughter.


    Yang Wu has never had time to inquire about AI Feili''s wife and daughter since he returned to the King City. He recently asked his hand to investigate the news of AI Feili''s wife and daughter. After several days of verification, Ni Dali and Yu Dong found Aisha. She should be the person AI Feili is looking for.


    Unfortunately, Aisha''s mother is dead.


    Yang Wu has become a prince. He has not forgotten his commitment to aifeili, and he has known Aisha''s experience. He plans to keep Aisha around and cultivate her. He can''t predict how far she can grow.


    After changing a set of clean clothes, Aisha looks like fresh flowers, which looks so attractive. Her melon seed face is very charming, with a pair of extremely flexible eyes. There are ripples in the blink of an eye. Her tall Qiong nose, thin lips and refined earlobes look good. The only pity is that her chest is slightly flat, This may be caused by childhood malnutrition.


    When Yang Wu and Su Shaner saw Aisha again, their eyes were bright.


    Su Shaner blurted out: "what a little beauty. In a few years, I''m afraid it''s a goblin who can''t pay for his life."


    Yang Wu didn''t comment. He still agreed with Su Shaner.


    Aisha was praised for the first time by others. A red glow appeared on her face. Her eyes looked at Yang Wu from time to time, and her heart beat fast.


    Although she grew up in a poor alley, she is still a shy girl.


    "Your name is Aisha, right? Would you like to be the disciple of our sect leader?" Su Shaner asked directly.


    Yang Wu was surprised and soon recovered his composure. He also wanted to know what decision Aisha would make.


    Aisha said with a sly look in her eyes, "are you strong?"


    Su Shaner stood up and said, "that''s natural. Otherwise, why take charge of the beggars'' sect."


    "Is the beggars'' sect as powerful as the king?" Aisha asked again.


    Su Shaner choked at this. He said, "don''t underestimate the beggars'' sect. Just in the King City, we can summon thousands of people. There are no less than 20000 people in other cities. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I will pass the position of the beggars'' sect to you in the future, and you will be a big man above 10000 people."


    "The leader of the beggars'' sect is also a beggar. I don''t want to be a beggar!" said Aisha, showing my soft pity.


    Su Shan''er is a little embarrassed now.


    "You look down on beggars so much. Aren''t you a beggar yourself?" Su Shaner asked.


    "I''m not a beggar, your family is a beggar!" Asha retorted.


    Su Shaner still wanted to speak. Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s talk when we''re full."


    Soon, a table full of rich food came up.


    Su Shaner was very interested in food. His eyes lit up and began to eat and drink. He really looked like a hungry beggar.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about Su Shaner''s impoliteness. He greeted Aisha who had been afraid to eat and said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I have something to say to you after I''m full."


    "OK." Aisha answered softly and ate slowly with some unnatural color.


    In this strange environment, she was not very open and kept thinking: "does he like me and want to learn from Liang Ouke to accept me as a wife and concubine? If so, will I never or not?"


    Thinking about it, she glanced at Yang Wu from time to time. There was a red glow on her cheek, which looked very charming and moving.


    Yang Wu didn''t eat much. He noticed their behavior and was thinking about something in his heart.


    After a meal, Su Shaner patted his stomach and said, "you rich people really don''t know the hardships of the world. You eat so well all day. You don''t know how many people starve to death outside every day. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Why pain? They have their own hands and feet. Won''t they fight with their own efforts? In the final analysis, they are lazy and starved to death. Such people are not worthy of sympathy," Yang Wu retorted.


    Su Shaner took out his ears and said, "you''re right. There are some people who have been like them, but more are disabled people. They were born in poverty and have no one to take care of them. They have to go begging. You noble people don''t know how to give them alms."


    "How do you know we don''t give them alms?" Yang Wu asked, paused, and then said, "besides, you know my experience. When I was down, it seemed worse than beggars. Beggars have personal freedom, and I was completely imprisoned and suffered painful tosses. Today I was lucky to sit in the position of the Lord. Do you know why?"


    Su Shaner simply said, "of course, you''re lucky enough to be accepted as an apprentice by an expert in the extraordinary world, otherwise I don''t believe you can rise up again."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "hehe, if you think the king has nothing to say, let''s talk about you first. Did you come here with the king to avenge your beggars'' sect disciples, or did you have any plot?"


    Yang Wu''s rise has something to do with adventure, but without his indomitable and strong will, he had already died in the mountain prison. All this is the result of his hard work.


    Standing in Yang Wu''s position, they have no sympathy for beggars. They are willing to degenerate, and no one can stop them.


    Su Shan''er was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Wu to ask so directly and no longer hide it. Looking at Yang Wu, he said, "Lord, in fact, I''m your guide."


    "What leads people?"


    "The guide to the transcendental world," Su Shaner said, and then he added, "you''re no longer fit to stay here."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Su Shaner''s answer surprised and puzzled him even more.


    Yang Wu''s mind turned quickly. After a brief absence, he laughed and said, "it seems that I don''t go to the extraordinary world. Is this my freedom?"


    "It''s normal, but there are unwritten rules. An extraordinary genius like you is not suitable to grow up in the secular world. You must have a broader space and stage. That''s where you should stay. Don''t you want to go to a higher level and pursue the way of longevity?" Su Shaner said seriously.


    "You''re right, but it''s up to me whether to go or not, not you," Yang Wu asked.


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. You''ve refused to go to Emei Mountain. You know the attitude of Emei Mountain. They won''t let you go. According to the information I''ve got, the people of Emei Mountain will come back in half a month at the latest. At that time, you''ll die, and even your family will be involved. If you leave now, maybe your family still has a glimmer of life." Su Shaner sneered.


    "They dare!" Yang Wu shouted with a strong murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "There is nothing that the town forces can''t do, especially in their jurisdiction. They kill like grass mustard. Don''t you think I''m alarmist?"


    "You''re right in your analysis, but what do you mean by this? Let me join your beggars'' sect?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with our beggars'' sect. There are people of our beggars'' sect everywhere in the extraordinary world. We can''t imagine the information channels we get. Moreover, our beggars'' sect is as detached in the extraordinary world. People in Emei will never dare to do anything to you again." Su Shaner induced.


    Now Yang Wu understood that Su Shaner had come to solicit him.


    However, Su Shaner''s words are reasonable. Mount Emei will not let him go. He must make a choice. As Su Shaner said, it''s his best choice to go to the extraordinary world to practice or seek asylum. Perhaps because he leaves, his parents are least involved, and the extraordinary world will not embarrass people in the secular world.


    Yang Wu was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for telling me all this, but I won''t leave here now."


    "Why, don''t you think you can fight against Mount Emei? The lineup they sent this time can easily erase your summer, including you and the support behind you." Su Shaner said very solemnly.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice: "just because of this, I can''t leave, because there are relatives I want to protect here. I can protect my life when I go, but my relatives must be no better."


    "They are only aimed at you and won''t touch your parents easily."


    "Can you promise that?"


    "Er... Who can guarantee that!" Su Shaner hesitated.


    "That''s OK. Don''t persuade me any more. Maybe I''ll leave here one day, but it''s definitely not now. Mount Emei wants to settle with me. I''ll carry it alone. I can''t hurt my parents at all." Yang Wu said decisively.


    "Well, I won''t force you. I''ll give you seven days. You can think about it. If you want to go to the extraordinary world, come to the poor lane to find me. It''s out of date." Su Shaner already felt Yang Wu''s determination, stopped pestering, confessed and left.

 Chapter 434

    Su Shaner said to go without any hesitation.


    Yang Wu looked at Su Shaner who left and didn''t ask him to stay, but his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Just now, Su Shaner was thinking about what to do next.


    The plan given by Pang Yuan is to build a team belonging to their Yang family step by step, consolidate the foundation and keep growing, so that they can become a big force in the future.


    He plans to start to seriously build the Wuhou Gang, so that the Wuhou gang will become the largest force in the summer, and even one day become one of the forces in the extraordinary world.


    Unfortunately, he ignored Mount Emei''s determination to deal with him. People wouldn''t give him time to grow up. They were afraid that they would all be killed by thunder.


    Although his combat power can be comparable to the sky fish realm and have a dream of ice and snow protection, it does not mean that they can be fearless of all challenges.


    "Do you want me to find a place to hide now, cultivate for ten or eight years, and then kill again?" Yang Wu asked himself. He soon denied this idea. In the summer, every place belongs to the jurisdiction of Mount Emei. Even if he hid with his family, he will be found out soon. Instead of this, he might as well wait and see the change.


    He can kill back to the King City from the mountain prison and reach his current status. One day, he can step on Mount Emei.


    A big husband does something and doesn''t do something.


    Aisha always looked at Yang Wu''s appearance and liked it more and more. She praised in her heart: "it''s really manly!"


    Aisha was retained by Yang Wu, and her brothers and sisters were picked up from the poor lane by Ni Dali and Yu Dong.


    Pang Yuan took in those orphans and prepared to train them into the blood of the death corps, and these are the children he needs most.


    They have suffered a lot and can live a strong life. Their will is unspeakable. As long as they are given a good environment, they will uphold the will of the death corps and become a member of the death Corps in the future.


    Yang Wu assigned 50 members of the death corps to Pang Yuan''s command, who specially trained these children to grow up slowly.


    Aisha was also sent there. Yang Wu simply told her why she was looking for her, so he had no time to pay attention to her.


    Yang Wu will not treat these children badly. He sends some liquid medicine to Pang Yuan and asks him to arrange to wash the marrow of these children to help them lay a firm foundation.


    Such treatment is not known to be higher than the starting point of many children. For their future cultivation, it is bound to work twice as much as partners.


    In doing so, Yang Wu hopes that one or two outstanding combat talents will appear in the future. It is unclear whether he can wait until that day.


    The training base for these children is not here. He has arranged to go elsewhere to avoid the involvement of the Yang family when they are retaliated by Mount Emei in the future.


    After these things were arranged, the auction prepared by Huang Changjian was finally held.


    In the past few days, the forces of various sects have received the latest news of the new auction. The auction is ready to take out a batch of King objects for auction, including King level pill, medicine king, Wang Bing and so on.


    The king''s items are owned by some big valves, but these king''s items belong to their foundation. They are the foundation for improving their power. They are all economical. They will never auction them. They will only trade at the same price. In the king''s city, only Yaowang Pavilion is like auctioning the king''s items. Now there is a new "Wuhou Gang auction house". They can''t figure out what it is.


    For a time, all the gate valve forces were disturbed. They guessed who made such a big deal in the King City?


    This auction has not yet started, but it has successfully shifted the impact of the "King Fu''an rebellion" and the "empress''s accession to the throne".


    Therefore, many big valves are listening to the origin of this auction store one after another.


    Soon, these people heard some news from the side. The auction house of Wuhou gang has a direct relationship with King Yang''s house. They have confirmed that the soldiers guarding near the auction house belong to the death corps, which is Yang Wu''s corps.


    They understand that "Wuhou Gang auction house" belongs to Yang Wu''s industry.


    Yang Wu is the youngest celestial pharmacist in the history of the great Xia Dynasty. How difficult is it to get some king things with his ability.


    These big valve forces believed in the authenticity of the auction and prepared the money and xuanlingshi available at home to participate in the auction.


    They firmly believe that this auction will have something they love.


    The auction hasn''t started yet, and the whole city is already well-known.


    "The auction of Wuhou Gang is about to begin. I heard that there is Wang Dan. It''s a good thing that can become a king. You can''t miss it."


    "Cut, hasn''t the medicine King''s Pavilion been auctioned before? It''s all games played by the gate valve, which has nothing to do with us. However, the Wuhou Gang is also good enough to challenge the medicine King''s pavilion, and it''s not afraid to be destroyed by the medicine King''s pavilion."


    "Hey, you don''t know. The Wuhou gang may be the property of the little prince Yang Wu. Dare the medicine King Pavilion touch it?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. We don''t expect high-grade King things. It''s good if we can auction the appropriate elixir or elixir."


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine King Pavilion.


    Yao Lingyu had received the news of the Wuhou Gang auction. He didn''t care about it before. Especially after his father was killed by Yang Wu, he didn''t have the energy to focus on such a small thing.


    As the auction of Wuhou Gang began, Yao Lingyu became very angry when he learned from all aspects that the auction was related to Yang Wu.


    Yao Lingyu called a confidant Bao cracked ice.


    Bao cracked ice is one of the four Dharma guardians of the medicine King''s pavilion. It is already the top land and sea realm. He is not tall. He looks only about 50 years old, but actually he is over 60 years old. He is wearing a bald head, wearing a white robe, holding a silver steel shovel, and has a trace of cold gas. It is obvious that he is an expert in cultivating ice Xuanqi.


    "Cabinet leader, are you looking for me?" Bao cracked ice appeared in front of Yao Lingyu and asked respectfully.


    "I will destroy the auction house of Wuhou Gang!" Yao Lingyu said faintly.


    "It''s the pavilion master!" Bao cracked Bing simply accepted it without asking any reason.


    "This time you take fifty animal slaves," said Yao Lingyu.


    "Cabinet leader, will this expose them in advance?" Bao cracked ice said with a trace of concern.


    "Well, just to expose it in advance, not only give Yang Wu some color to see, but also let the queen see. My father didn''t die in vain." Yao Lingyu said with a fierce color.


    "What if you scare the snake?"


    "So you should control them well. They will only be regarded as the accomplices of King Fu''an. It is impossible to know that we did it. After destroying the Wuhou Gang, the next step is to destroy the Yang family. There is no need to worry about the royal family. As long as there is the eagle emperor, it will fall into our hands sooner or later."


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhoubang auction house is located in the southeast of Wangcheng. It is an old building, which was bought by Huang Changjian and even some surrounding places. It is ready to build a new auction house.


    The current auction venue is temporarily used through the transformation of the old building. After the latest auction building next to it is built, it will still be demolished and rebuilt to form a larger auction venue.


    Because of the original site of the old building, this auction can only accommodate 500 people. In addition to those invited to the auction, each person entering the auction must spend 1000 gold coins to enter. The higher the price of the seat, the higher the price. For the limited box, you need to pay xuanlingshi to be qualified.


    This price eliminates some people fishing in troubled waters and the opportunity for ordinary people to come and watch.


    Half an hour before the auction began, people came one after another.


    Some people came by horse, some by carriage, and some on foot. They were either gorgeous in dress or amazing in style. At first glance, they all knew that they belonged to those aristocratic big valves.


    "Lord Wang, I didn''t expect you to come, but I don''t know if you brought enough xuanlingshi today."


    "Hey, hey, I brought some. I don''t know if it''s enough. Old Yan, you can let me have some."


    "Wow, isn''t that coach Zhuang Bai? I heard that he has been stuck in the realm of people for many years and auctioned Wang Dan at the yaowangge auction several times. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. This time he came to the auction, I''m afraid he was determined to win it."


    "There are a lot of big people coming this time. If the Wuhou auction can''t satisfy people, I''m afraid it will fall sharply."


    "I don''t think there''s any need to worry about this. Prince Shaowu shouldn''t let us down."


    ¡­¡­


    There was already a noisy scene in front of the auction house. People who came pulled people they knew to talk and wait for admission.


    In the pavilion of the auction house, Huang Changjian looked down at the bustling scene below, and his eyes couldn''t help being wet.


    "Dad, do you see? Our Huang family auction will start again." Huang Changjian felt in his heart.


    Recalling that many years ago, the Huang family was the leading auction family in the king''s city, but they were forcibly occupied by the Yaowang Pavilion, and killed all the people of the Huang family, creating the "Huang''s tragedy". Only Huang Changjian Rao survived. He was willing to submit to Yang Wu and follow Yang Wu in order to wait for today.


    Even if Yang Wu killed Yao Yanhai, most of his great hatred was eliminated, but this does not mean that his hatred is over. He will be reconciled to seeing the Yaowang Pavilion fall down completely with his own eyes.


    Today''s auction is just the first battle against Yaowang Pavilion.


    Huang Changjian is confident that this auction will amaze the King City. What gives him confidence is his current master - Lord Shaowu.

 Chapter 435

    More and more dignitaries came to the auction of Wuhou gang. These people asked their servants to buy admission tickets and strive for a good position as soon as possible. Some dignitaries did not hesitate to rush over from others at a high price in order to buy good tickets.


    They are also angry that they have not received the invitation from Wuhou auction house. Their status is not low in the King City.


    Then, when they saw some people who didn''t need to buy admission tickets, they didn''t even dare to talk nonsense.


    None of these people is not a senior citizen of second grade or above, or a real aristocrat of first-class earl or above. They are not a little worse than others.


    They recognized that the auction house of Wuhou gang was really not easy.


    "General Cao has arrived!" with the sound of singing and drinking, a group of powerful men and horses rushed over.


    Both left and right got out of the way and looked at the visitor.


    When they saw the visitor, they quickly saluted and greeted him: "see general Cao!"


    General Cao Jianda, who is the new general to replace Luo Gongming, also has the status of first-class count and has made great contributions at the border.


    Originally, the status of burning Tianxiong was above Cao Jianda. After Cao Jianda and his opponents, Cao Jianda suddenly rose up and has reached an equal position with burning Tianxiong.


    Cao Jianda and his party had fifty people. In addition to him, he also brought his son Cao Qinggong.


    Now, Cao Qing palace is full of energy. It has broken through the realm of earth and sea and become a real king. There is a bright future in the future.


    He can reach this step, thanks to a person, without that person, he can''t break into the king so quickly.


    "Dad, do you think the Lord will come?" Cao Qinggong asked his father.


    "I think so. The first time we hold an auction, he will certainly come to build momentum." Cao Jianda replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "when you see the Lord, you should behave well. You can''t be as capricious as before."


    Cao Qinggong said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t have that courage. If the Lord likes me, I''m willing to work for the Lord."


    "Well, that''s a good attitude. If you can follow around the prince, Dad won''t feel ashamed, but will be happier." Cao Jianda said, and then he said, "it''s a pity that your sister doesn''t have the life of the princess!"


    At this time, there was another commotion, and another team came.


    "Eh, isn''t that Mr. Xinxiang Qiao? He''s here too." someone shouted softly.


    At this moment, there were more people kneeling down, all shouting respectful greetings and saying, "see you!"


    The number of this team was less than that brought by Cao Jianda, but it was only 20 people, but these 20 people belonged to the forbidden guards, and each of them reached the level of people. Qiao xiang sat on the soft couch, nodded to the people with a smile on his face, and was very friendly.


    People can really see the energy of Wuhou''s help shooting stores.


    High ranking officials have been invited. What energy is this.


    Huang Changjian took several people to meet him early, saluted Third Master Qiao and Cao Jianda one after another, and greeted them to go in together.


    Huang Changjian is the director of the auction. He''s just a businessman. It''s really an honor to meet such a senior official. However, in the eyes of many people, the Wuhou Gang doesn''t understand the rules, and it''s totally unreasonable for the leaders behind the scenes not to come out to meet him.


    Third master Qiao and Cao Jianda were not angry. Instead, they asked Huang Changjian a few questions, which immediately made the people around them feel that the Wuhou gang was unfathomable. Many people can be sure that the Wuhou gang can''t get rid of the relationship with King Yang''s mansion.


    Soon, other officials from the court came, including Wu Sanhao.


    Wu Sanhao returned to the city with 100000 soldiers and committed a great crime. Although he supported the empress, the empress not only weakened his troops, but also forced him to stay in the king''s city. He was not allowed to leave the king''s city for a short time.


    In fact, Wu Sanhao could ignore this request, but he complied.


    He also wants to stay in the king''s city for a while to see what courage the empress has. In addition, in case there are other anti thieves to attack the new emperor again.


    Wu Sanhao is loyal to the royal family. As long as he is Tang''s blood, he can support him. Previously, he supported King Fu''an, but he was optimistic that King Fu''an did better than the emperor at that time. Now he plans to give the new emperor a chance to prove himself. If the new Emperor did well, why don''t he try to support the new emperor.


    As time went by, the auction was ready to begin.


    At this time, someone sang and shouted, "the Lord is coming!"


    Suddenly, in the distance, a team of people came running, and the smoke rolled up here, frightening the officials to avoid one after another.


    The person who took the lead was Yang Wu. He was dressed in white and wore a black cloak. His mother knitted it for him personally, which set off his whole person with a beautiful and dignified face. He sat on the Silver Turtle, and the Silver Turtle floated forward. The strong spirit of the demon king was very amazing.


    On his left is the thin monkey riding the fire cloud tiger. Since Yang Wu handed the fire cloud tiger to the thin monkey, the fire cloud tiger has become the mount of the thin monkey. They all practice fire Xuanqi more closely. On the right is Lu Zhi, a military master who is more beautiful than a beauty. He rides a blood dragon horse and wears war armor, trying to make himself look manly.


    "Meet the king for a thousand years, a thousand years!" all the people present knelt down and saluted.


    Only those in high positions such as Wu Sanhao, Qiao Sanye and Cao Jianda do not need to kneel.


    "No gifts." Yang Wu enjoyed the treatment of being knelt down and saluted for the first time. He was in a good mood and called the people up peacefully.


    People around looked at Yang Wu with a strong sense of worship. In their hearts, Yang Wu was the greatest youth legend in the summer in the past century, and his reputation exceeded those of the king of death, the white eyebrow Eagle emperor and Yao Yanhai.


    Yang Wu came down from the crazed turtle, bowed his hands in front of Wu Sanhao, Qiao Sanye and Cao Jianda and said, "your adults, I''m really sorry that Yang Wu is late."


    "Ha ha, you can come to give us old men face." Wu Sanhao smiled.


    Joe nodded softly and said, "yes, Lord Shaowu, in fact, you shouldn''t hold this auction. You should give something to the emperor."


    Third master Qiao has always had a patriotic and selfless heart.


    Cao Jianda said from the side, "hehe, is Prince Shaowu still making little contribution to the imperial dynasty? We can''t ask too much, Xiangye."


    Third master Qiao stroked his beard and said, "I''ve gone too far. Let''s go in and see what good things the Lord took out for auction."


    "Please," said Yang Wu, who personally guided them.


    Yang Wu looked at the people who came to the scene. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost when he didn''t see the one he hoped for.


    Just as they were about to enter the auction house, suddenly another voice sounded: "the emperor has arrived!"


    The scene was a complete sensation.


    "Long live my emperor!" in an instant, everyone knelt down again and shouted together.


    Tang Xiaohan, the new emperor, came slowly from the dragon and Phoenix couch carried by eight people. She was dressed in dragon and Phoenix Gold robes, with a gold crown on her head and a sense of respect that people couldn''t look directly at.


    Around her are king level guards, including Wan Lanxin. As a pioneer, she is also very eye-catching. She wears armor and sits on a demon leopard. Her beautiful eyes with sharp eyes make people dare not look directly at her.


    There are 108 people in this team. They come along the road and are guarded by hidden internal guards. No one can get close to them easily.


    When Yang Wu saw Tang Xiaohan coming, he put a smile on his face and was happy.


    Earlier, Tang Xiaohan refused Yang Wu''s invitation. Yang Wu was very uncomfortable. Now she gave him a surprise.


    Yang Wu, Wu Sanhao, Qiao Sanye and Cao Jianda all went up one after another.


    "Thank your majesty for coming," Yang Wu said gratefully to Tang Xiaohan.


    "Don''t you want to hold an auction? What are you doing here? The emperor wants to see what good things can be here with his own eyes." Tang Xiaohan didn''t stay, ignored Yang Wu and looked at other officials.


    "Welcome the emperor," Yang Wu shouted.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaohan was carried into the auction house by eight people, and the others entered in order.


    When they all went in, everyone present couldn''t help talking.


    "Lord Shaowu is so powerful. Even the queen has invited him. He is really my idol."


    "Isn''t it? Lord Shaowu is our first legend in the summer. He and her majesty look like golden girls. If only they were together."


    "Lord Shaowu not only has amazing combat power, but also has the art of alchemy. I''m afraid he will leave us and go to the extraordinary world."


    "What''s the point of saying this? It''s too far away from us. Let''s see if we can buy tickets."


    ¡­¡­


    Everything before the auction fell into the eyes of those who wanted it.


    In the distance, someone was watching here in the pavilion. They were all wearing cloaks and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, even the new emperor came, which is more interesting," said one of them.


    "Your Excellency, our people have already sneaked into the auction house. If they fight, I''m afraid they won''t even care about the new emperor," said another person.


    "This is better. If we can kill the queen together, the summer will be chaotic, and our pavilion will be in a detached position to reap profits."


    "Your Excellency''s name."


    ¡­¡­


    In another direction, there was a hidden team mixed in the houses, and no one noticed their existence.


    After some people took the lead in issuing instructions, they turned into civilians and lurked towards the auction.


    There are a lot of people in this team, and it also has the existence of reaching the realm of earth and sea. There are not many forces in the king city that can mobilize such people.


    When these people surrounded the auction, a man in black sneered and said, "Hey, this will be a glorious and grand auction in history."


    Who knows, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!

 Chapter 436

    The auction finally began.


    The auction house is full of people, all of whom are either rich or expensive, waiting for what kind of surprise this auction can bring to them.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    Just when everyone thought that the auctioneer appeared, suddenly a burst of happy music sounded. The music played briskly and elegantly, making the noisy scene quiet in an instant.


    Suddenly, several women in charming clothes came out from a corner and began to dance.


    These women are attractive and hot. They dance with music and instantly attract the attention of most people.


    Two thirds of the people who came to the auction were men. They felt a little hot and dry when they saw such a moving woman dancing.


    But it also attracted some people''s dissatisfaction. They came to bid for good things, not to enjoy erotic dance. Just when they were ready to get angry, they heard Jiao Didi''s voice: "welcome to the Wuhou Gang auction. I''m Zuo Qingqing, the auctioneer of this auction."


    This voice came from the mouth of the most outstanding beautiful woman. She was even more charming and moving among the women in front of her. Her talking eyes were Soul-catching.


    "This is an auction, not a dance. Let''s start quickly. I can''t wait." a rough voice rang and said.


    Another dissatisfied voice said, "don''t mess with these things, or we''ll go."


    Others have also expressed dissatisfaction. In their opinion, no matter how moving these women are, they are not as attractive as those auctioned things.


    "Please don''t make any noise. Our auction has begun. Please look at what''s in the hands of the girls around me?" Zuo Qingqing said with a moving smile. As she made a show of hands, there were more transparent vessels in the hands of the dancers. In each vessel, there was a jade bottle, which was filled with crystal spring water.


    None of them expected that there would be auctions in such a erotic dance, which really opened their eyes.


    Someone was rude on the spot and said, "shit, it''s OK to play like this!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." another person laughed.


    They have participated in many auctions, but it is the first time for them to participate in such a new auction, which immediately makes them feel refreshing and interesting. They have just lost their anger.


    Zuo Qingqing asked again when the atmosphere was high: "do you know what spirit objects they were holding in their hands?"


    "I don''t know. Is it some kind of spiritual spring?"


    "The auction of Lingquan has just begun. Will it reach a climax too soon?"


    They didn''t realize that the atmosphere in the scene was ignited by Zuo Qingqing''s words.


    Zuo Qingqing smiled with satisfaction and said, "hehe, our auction will not auction ordinary things. This is the di Lingquan that can improve martial arts. The bidding price starts at 10000 gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 gold coins."


    When they heard the price, they all thought there was something wrong with their ears. These beauties each held a bottle of Diling spring. The price of each bottle would never be less than 10000 gold coins, and it would not even be too much to trade with Xuanling stone. But now the total auction price of several bottles is only 10000, which they feel incredible.


    "I''ll take all fifteen thousand gold coins," someone shouted.


    "Fifteen thousand is great. I''ll pay twenty thousand gold coins." someone said again.


    "Twenty five thousand gold coins."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the price rose steadily, the sound of bidding was heard, and the atmosphere suddenly entered the climax stage, which has never been seen in any auction in the past.


    Huang Changjian clenched his fist tightly in a corner and said to himself excitedly, "success, success! The king is really famous!"


    The auction was run by him, but the opening music and dancers were the suggestions put forward by Yang Wu. At that time, he thought that Yang Wu''s proposal was a bit layman and would screw up the auction. He thought that the auction should be a serious thing. How can he insert these fun ideas?


    Yang Wu still insists on his meaning, which is his inspiration from Zui xianlou. He thinks that the auction is a very serious thing. Yes, but that model is too old and meaningless.


    Zuixian building has restaurants, accompaniment and music. Many elegant people come to them for consumption. Even if the price is expensive, it doesn''t matter. Adding these elements to the auction will certainly impress the people who come to the auction. They will certainly be willing to come again next time.


    In box 1, Yang Wu looked at the enthusiastic auction through the window porch, and his face outlined a trace of satisfaction. This was the effect he wanted, and it was not in vain that he invited Zuo Qingqing, a beautiful woman, from Zuixian building.


    "Hum, speculative auction." there was a voice of discontent in box 1.


    There is no one who dares to express his dissatisfaction in front of Yang Wu except empress Tang Xiaohan.


    In this box, in addition to Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan, there is an old woman waiting. No one else is allowed to come in.


    Yang Wu looked back at Tang Xiaohan and said, "Your Majesty, where are you dissatisfied with me? Just say it directly. Don''t be so weird. This is not your majesty I know."


    "I dare not be angry with you," Tang Xiaohan said.


    Yang Wu turned back to the old eunuch and said, "father-in-law, you go out first. I have something to say with her majesty."


    The old eunuch ignored Yang Wu and just looked at Tang Xiaohan. He only obeyed Tang Xiaohan''s orders.


    Tang Xiaohan bit Bei''s teeth and said, "go out and wait. The Lord won''t do anything to me."


    "It''s the emperor!" the old eunuch answered and withdrew from the box.


    After the eunuch withdrew, Yang Wu led the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here and isolated the air machine in box 1. No matter what happened inside, there was no way to feel it outside.


    Such means can only be reluctantly done by the top king. Yang Wu can easily get through the bridge between heaven and earth.


    After he finished all this, he bullied Tang Xiaohan, scared Tang Xiaohan back and exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    "Xiaohan, I''m sorry!" Yang Wu apologized with a very sincere look.


    Yang Wu made Tang Xiaohan feel at a loss. She stammered, "what do you mean... What does apology mean?"


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I forced you to be the emperor, and pushed you against the princes. I caused all this. If I hadn''t publicly supported you, you wouldn''t want to be the emperor, so it''s my fault. I apologize to you. I''ll kill or cut you if you want."


    Tang Xiaohan became angry when she mentioned this. She stared at Yang Wu and said, "do you think an apology can be solved? Do you know how unbearable I was scolded by my mother? She said I was unfilial, that I deliberately killed my father and emperor, and that I was cold-blooded and cruel. They can do anything for the throne. How do they know that I am not interested in the throne..."


    The more Tang Xiaohan said, the more excited she was. Tears kept flowing. It can be seen how much resentment she had accumulated during this period of time.


    In fact, she was most angry that during this period, Yang Wu didn''t come to see her. She didn''t invite her to the auction until she solved all these things, so she was very angry.


    When she was wronged, how I wish Yang Wu could comfort her. When she was dealing with things in the royal family, I hope Yang Wu could help her to frighten her, but he never showed up. She was very sad and felt fooled by Yang Wu.


    In those days, she suffered so much, because what she had to deal with was not the anti thief, but her own relatives. That kind of mood was absolutely beyond the experience of outsiders. Only after experiencing it did she know how painful it was.


    Yang Wu has been listening to Tang Xiaohan without interrupting. He knows she needs to vent.


    When she finished, he went over and held her in his arms. She wanted to struggle, but how could she escape his control? She simply gave up the struggle and cried bitterly with Yang Wu in her arms.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu isolated the air machine here. No one found that Yang Wu was so bold. He actually cried her majesty angrily and held her in his arms. He was really bold.


    Outside, the auction has entered a crazy auction atmosphere.


    With the amazing opening, the next auctions were all some spirit objects, and the price of each piece was very considerable.


    There are not only high-level weapons, but also some spirits of barbarians. These things are very attractive to martial artists. Everyone wants to put these things in their pockets.


    None of the items in the auction went on sale. The price of each item was more than 30% higher than the market price. This was a very successful auction.


    With the advance of time, the auction appeared more and more advanced, and even the king began to move.


    "Now let''s enter the highlight of our auction. Please see what this is?" Zuo Qingqing''s sweet voice sounded with the sound of music, followed by two sexy women dancing out at the same time. Their palms were combined to form a lotus shape. A vessel appeared and a flower appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This is the medicine King blue moon Lotus!" someone recognized the origin of the flower and exclaimed.


    "It''s really this medicine king, which is of great benefit to the land and sea realm. It''s really an important play."


    "Quickly open the auction price, I want it!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Zuo Qingqing did not ask for gold coins, but asked to trade with Xuanling stone. The price was still very low, and only 50 inferior Xuanling stones were auctioned. However, with the start of bidding, he soon broke through 1000 Xuanling stones and continued to rise.


    At this time, some strange situations finally appeared in the crowd.


    "The massacre feast begins!" someone murmured after wiping his red eyes, and threw a pill into his mouth.


    Roar!

 Chapter 437

    Box one.


    All the noise has been isolated here. They can''t even hear the sound of bidding outside. A pair of Golden Boys and girls are embracing each other.


    After a while, Yang Wu gently said to Tang Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, I''ve wronged you. If you don''t want to be the emperor, let others do it."


    Tang Xiaohan is one year younger than Yang Wu. She can bear such great pressure to be the emperor, which is far beyond her psychological burden. Yang Wu has a soft heart. He can''t bear to see Tang Xiaohan like this.


    Tang Xiaohan nudged Yang Wu and said, "do you think I can step down now?"


    "Why not?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Because I have put my queen and several princes into the cold palace." Tang Xiaohan said with a trace of Li Mang, and then she said, "if I step down and change them, will they let me go?"


    "They can''t hurt you with me."


    "Will you marry me?"


    For a time, Yang Wu didn''t know how to answer.


    It is undeniable that after contacting Tang Xiaohan, he found that she was not sick, kind and lovely, beautiful and moving. He had a good impression on her, but he really didn''t accept to marry her. Besides, he had other people in his heart.


    "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t marry, so I''ll sit down on the throne. I''ll protect this territory for the emperor and protect my Tang blood until I die of old age." Tang Xiaohan wiped away his tears and showed his firmness.


    In fact, there was one thing she didn''t say, that is, she should have absolute power and let Yang Wu accept her one day.


    Yang Wu said bitterly, "Xiaohan, don''t do this. You know I already have a sweetheart. Even if I like you, I can''t live up to my sweetheart. I hope you can understand."


    "Hum, I don''t need your sympathy. Just now I was just out of control. I will never shed a tear in front of you in the future!" Tang Xiaohan said with great certainty.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to continue talking, he seemed to feel a strange situation. He looked out of the window and became angry: "sure enough, what should come will come."


    The auction was a mess.


    In the meeting hall of hundreds of people, several more animal people suddenly killed the people next to them. Those people were completely unprepared and killed on the spot by these animal people.


    Ah!


    Someone was splashed with blood on his face and lost his voice.


    As the supervisor here, Huang Changjian has always been complacent about the success of this auction. When he saw that it was about to be completed, such changes suddenly occurred. He shouted angrily: "bastard, come on, kill these monsters."


    There were people of the death Legion in the auction hall. When Huang Changjian''s voice fell, they had rushed to the beast people.


    The auction was forced to be interrupted. Auctioneer Zuo Qingqing still said calmly, "don''t panic. It''s the anti thieves who are making trouble. Let''s work together to kill them."


    Zuo Qingqing is worthy of being cultivated by Zui xianlou. With this calm Kung Fu, it is not comparable to ordinary women.


    Sure enough, under Zuo Qingqing''s reminder, some people began to work together to fight those beast people. Most people hid as far as they could, and even fled.


    Unfortunately, there are not many beast like people. People are becoming beasts in different directions. They burst out with strong power and risked anger to kill the people around them.


    "Dare to make trouble in our Wuhou auction house, damn you!" the thin monkey in the venue roared, grabbed the nearest animal man, and blew a fire fist at each other''s face.


    The angry blow of the thin monkey was quite terrible. It hit the beast''s face and made his face flesh and blood blurred. The thin monkey thought that this blow could kill the other party, but all this was beyond his expectation. The beast not only didn''t die, but also hit him back when he was dying.


    The power of the beast man is only between the top man and the quasi king. He can''t hurt the thin monkey. After being punched twice by the thin monkey, his head is exploded.


    Lu Zhi said at Huang Changjian''s side, "hurry up and get everyone out immediately. We can''t cause more casualties. In that case, the signboard of Wuhou gang will be smashed in the future."


    "Hmm!" Huang Changjian answered, then rushed over and shouted, "don''t panic, everyone go out first, and leave the rest to the Wuhou gang."


    Huang Changjian has been preparing for this auction for a long time. He really didn''t expect it to be like this. He hates these animal people very much. Yang Wu has arranged many people to stay in the auction house. Who thought this kind of thing would happen again, which really makes him very angry and helpless.


    "These people are anti thieves. We can''t let them go." Cao Jianda saw the beast of King Fu''an. He was sure that they belonged to anti thieves. After drinking, he automatically dealt with these beast people.


    Cao Jianda is an advanced land and sea realm, and his combat power is no worse than that of the thin monkey. He thought he could easily deal with the beast people. When he did, he found that these beast people were not simple. Among them, they already had the beast people who broke out of the king level realm. They killed many people and destroyed everything in the auction house regardless of some places.


    Wu Sanhao didn''t do anything. He just protected Third Master Qiao and went out. Even if there were animal people approaching them, they were forced to fly.


    "Wu Sanhao, why don''t you kill these anti thieves? You have this ability." Third Master Qiao asked Wu Sanhao loudly.


    "Old Joe, let''s go. Yang Wu alone can solve the problems here." Wu Sanhao said with a light smile.


    He is a veteran who has been guarding the border for decades. He is so determined that he doesn''t fight because of this.


    "You old bastard, you go and protect her majesty. You don''t care about my old bone."


    "You don''t have to worry about the queen. Go out. It may not be so simple."


    Third master Qiao was taken out by Wu Sanhao, and many people also looted out of the auction house. Just when they thought they were safe, another group of animal people surrounded and killed them.


    "Dare to destroy my young master''s territory, just borrow you to loosen your bones!" the crazed turtle outside the auction said and rushed to kill the beast like people who surrounded us.


    The crazed turtle has been promoted to the top demon king level. With its explosive combat effectiveness, it is difficult to meet an enemy under the heaven.


    Wan Lanxin drank with a war gun and said, "everyone kills with me. They should be anti thieves!"


    Wan Lanxin will always stand on Yang Wu''s side. This auction store is Yang Wu''s industry. She can''t be destroyed by others.


    The people of the forbidden guards drew out their weapons and killed these beasts with Wan Lanxin.


    For a time, animal people appeared inside and outside the auction. Although the number was small, each combat effectiveness was very strong. The weakest was comparable to the strength of the top people, and the strongest was comparable to the top king.


    The reason why they can have such powerful power is entirely because they swallowed the beast chemical pill.


    "It seems that these anti thieves have not given up!" in box 1, Tang Xiaohan and Yang Wu both saw the situation outside and said calmly.


    She is no longer the weak princess, but the high queen. In the face of such things, she becomes much more calm.


    "Well, when things are over here, I''ll wipe out all these anti thieves for you and make a bright future in the summer." Yang Wu said with a firm look.


    He did not kill out. He believed that these things could be solved by the thin monkey and the people of the death corps, not to mention the assistance of experts.


    "Do you know where they are hiding?" Tang Xiaohan asked.


    "No one can turn them into beasts except the medicine King Pavilion. This is the power of pills," Yang Wu replied.


    "So there has long been collusion between King Fu''an and them?"


    "Of course, otherwise, Wang Fu''an has such a great confidence to challenge the old emperor. I just didn''t expect them to jump out and find trouble so soon."


    "Well, after this, you help me destroy them all, so that they will not continue to harm the King City." Tang Xiaohan said decisively.


    "I take orders!" Yang Wu arched his hand at Tang Xiaohan.


    This time he became famous.


    "Yaowang Pavilion, it''s time to finish it." Yang Wu said secretly in his heart.


    The battle inside and outside the auction almost demolished the auction.


    Yang Wu had to protect Tang Xiaohan and left. The old eunuch followed him like a shadow. Yang Wu found that the old eunuch''s strength was quite good. He definitely stepped into the realm of Tianyu with half a foot.


    Yang Wu handed Tang Xiaohan over to the old eunuch and said, "protect your majesty."


    "The old slave knows," the old eunuch shouted in a sharp voice.


    Just as he promised, a concealed weapon fell from the sky.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly. He photographed these concealed weapons.


    Bang!


    When the concealed weapon was hit, a poisonous fog dispersed on the spot.


    "Not good!" Yang Wu''s look changed greatly. He was fully aware that the other party was a premeditated attack. Besides him, Tang Xiaohan was the target.


    Suddenly, some people in black rushed out from all directions, targeting Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan.


    These people in black are the strength of the earth sea realm. Without saying a word, they launched wave after wave of fierce attacks.


    Boom boom!


    The powerful attack broke out mercilessly. Be sure to kill Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan on the spot.


    When Wu Sanhao saw this scene, he was very angry. He roared, "you disordered officials and thieves should die!"


    Finally, Wu Sanhao broke out his strong strength. With one move with his bare hands, he gathered the power of heaven and earth. These forces turned into a huge palm and photographed the people in black.


    Bang bang!


    Wu Sanhao can become a king with a different surname and can unify hundreds of thousands of soldiers, which makes the old emperor afraid, which is enough to prove his strength.


    These people in black are well prepared. They will never be destroyed in such a simple way. One day, the existence of the fish realm shot.


    This time, can Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan save the day?

 Chapter 438

    There are only a few strong people who can break through the realm of Tianyu in Daxia King City. Previously, Gonggong Li and yaoyanhai fell one after another. At present, only Baimei yinghuang and Wu Sanhao are known. In addition, there may be some hermits, but they will never exceed the number of slaps.


    The auction of Wuhou sect was attacked by the beast people. In addition, a group of people in black came around and killed. These people in black didn''t know whether they were with the beast people. They came prepared, used poisonous concealed weapons and sent out the strong ones at the level of Tianyu realm.


    This suddenly appeared Tianyu realm. The strong man was dressed in black, covered his face and showed only a pair of eyes. He appeared very suddenly. The target was Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan shrouded in the poisonous fog.


    The power he mobilized was very powerful. The dark air of heaven and earth in this space gathered into a blue dark air and exploded wildly at the location of Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan.


    Wu Sanhao noticed that it was too late. He scolded angrily: "where are the rats that dare to assassinate the emperor in front of the king? Damn it!"


    Wu Sanhao rose into the sky, a pair of long golden Xuan wings spread out, a golden fist roared against the sky, and the turbulent air wave rushed away at the masked man.


    The masked man reacted quickly. He sidled away from Wu Sanhao''s attack and did not fight back against Wu Sanhao. Instead, he continued to bomb Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan. The goal was very clear.


    "Kill!" the dream of ice and snow, which was interlinked with Yang Wu''s heart, appeared. She only drank briefly, and a terrible force of ice crystals shrouded the masked man.


    After Wu Sanhao felt the extreme cold, he had to retreat. For fear of being touched by this force, he murmured, "it''s OK for Yang Wu to have this woman to guard."


    Suddenly, the masked man appeared with one point three and three shadows. One killed Meng Xuexue, another killed Wu Sanhao, and one continued to pursue Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan.


    "Separation technique!" Wu Sanhao''s eyes were frozen, and he didn''t dare to delay the separation of the masked man.


    Wu Sanhao only thought it was a simple separation, but when the other party''s power hit, he found that the power was not false at all, and the threat was still quite large.


    "Get out of here!" Wu Sanhao was worried about Tang Xiaohan''s safety. With a roar, Jin punched out, as if a golden sun was blooming, and his strength was quite strong and domineering.


    That split power was broken, but it still existed. He shot continuously and dragged Wu Sanhao down.


    On the other side, dream ice and snow did not show mercy. Ice crystal forces turned into sword blades, and the separated forces were ground to pieces on the spot.


    Her combat effectiveness did not reach its peak, but she still had no opponent in the Xia Dynasty.


    The two separate bodies of the masked man have won him a trace of space. He must achieve his goal in this trace of space, that is, kill Tang Xiaohan.


    This time, he planned carefully and believed that he would succeed. Even if Yang Wu protected her, he still felt that he was enough to kill her.


    But in fact, it is not. The poisonous fog is fatal to ordinary people. Even the breath of the king of the earth sea realm will be affected, but it has no impact on Yang Wu. He is an invincible body of all poisons. When the poisonous fog is spreading, he protects Tang Xiaohan. His sensing power is turned on to the maximum. When the masked man''s attack comes, He has already started to run and dodge.


    The masked men locked Yang Wu and Tang Xiaohan. How could they escape like this? They did their best to fight the ground around them, cracking and splashing sand and stones.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s back was hurt continuously. Tang Xiaohan''s face was covered with blood, which scared her to scream: "Yang Wu, are you okay?"


    Even if she hates Yang Wu and ignores her during this period, it doesn''t mean she really hates Yang Wu. She just wants to prove to him that even without him, she can do well for the emperor and control the fate of people in the world one day.


    If Yang Wu didn''t return to Tang Xiaohan, he activated the ice blade wing of his kidney and rose into the sky in an instant.


    He asked Mengxue to fight. He firmly believed that Mengxue could deal with the assailants.


    Unfortunately, this time he made a wrong estimation. The other party came to a separation technique, which delayed the pace of Mengxue and Wu Sanhao. In this gap, the other party wanted to kill them.


    "It''s not so easy to kill us!" Yang Wu shouted in surprise, urging the speed. When dodging the other party''s attack, he also activated his soul eye and must give the other party a fatal blow.


    With his practice of the soul control Heart Sutra, he has become proficient in the use of the soul eye, and understands the real ability of the soul eye, which can directly destroy the souls of others. Even if he meets a strong opponent, he can deprive the soul of the other party and cause fatal trouble to the opponent.


    The masked man seemed to have expected that Yang Wu had such a kill card. He had an extra shield in his hand, which blocked the soul light from Yang Wu''s soul eyes in front of his own face.


    Also at this moment, he had a golden sword in his hand, urging all forces to cut a sword towards Yang Wu.


    The power of this sword is quite terrible. It actually contains a wisp of sword meaning. The dazzling golden light is 100 feet long and breaks the sky. No matter what it is, it can''t stop this sword from killing.


    Yang Wu felt a strong threat, which was as powerful as the Baimei Eagle emperor''s attack on him at the beginning. Fortunately, he was promoted to the advanced land and sea realm in the war with Baimei Eagle emperor, and his combat effectiveness reached a higher level. He had the confidence to deal with it. He had more red sword in his hand, prompting an endless stream of xuanjing Qi to cut out an unknown sword.


    The two sword moves with the same sword meaning collided in the air, and the deafening sound burst out in an instant, startling the people around.


    The masked man didn''t have time to wait for the result of this sword, so he felt a strong cold. He chose the way and fled without thinking.


    "Yang Wu, you must die next time." the masked man ran away and said in a hoarse voice.


    Mengxue only tries to save Yang Wu. He doesn''t pursue him. He quickly runs away.


    Wu Sanhao did not want to let go of the other party, and tried his best to catch up with the masked man.


    Those who came with the masked people scattered and fled. They did not love war. They were just responsible for interfering with other people''s actions and creating chaos. They had no plan to kill all the people here.


    The beastly people didn''t escape. They all lost their senses and killed people when they saw them. What was waiting for them was only a dead end.


    Thin monkey, Cao Jianda and WAN Lanxin tried their best to kill most of the animal people, and those animal people also killed many people, completely destroying the auction house of the Wuhou gang.


    After all, the beastly people rely on the power of the pill. Their time is limited. When their power passes, they will completely lose their combat effectiveness and be beheaded.


    "The first auction was such a bloody event. Who dares to auction here in the future?"


    "Isn''t it? Return the money from our auction quickly."


    "Damn it, my cousin died here. The Wuhou Gang must be responsible to the end, or we won''t finish it."


    "These are anti thieves, and you can''t completely blame others."


    ¡­¡­


    The storm gradually subsided, and some people who didn''t go far began to shout discontentedly.


    They came to the auction and were robbed before they got the good things. It''s strange that they were in a good mood.


    Huang Changjian looked distressed. In the face of such a thing, he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s voice rang out and said, "these anti thieves have been killed, which has affected everyone. On behalf of the Wuhou Gang, I apologize to you and promise to pay enough compensation to the dead. At the same time, I will find out all these anti thieves, behead them completely and return peace to the King City."


    Tang Xiaohan opened his mouth and said, "everyone, listen to me, who can find the whereabouts of the anti thief, reward 100000 Liang, who can kill the anti thief, and get additional rewards."


    "It''s the emperor!" the people around can''t listen to Yang Wu, but they have to listen to the queen.


    Then, as the steward of the auction, Huang Changjian came out to appease the injured, gave them radiotherapy pills, and registered these people one by one according to Yang Wu, ready to make compensation.


    Some people who have nothing to do have left quietly. They realize that there must be a big storm to start in the King City.


    Tang Xiaohan cared about Yang Wu and asked, "brother Wu, are you okay?"


    Her tone has changed. She is not as indifferent as before to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m fine." after a pause, he said, "Your Majesty, I''ll escort you back to the Palace first."


    Tang Xiaohan also realized that this was not the place to speak. He nodded and accepted, so he asked his servants to bring a sedan chair and drive back to the palace.


    Yang Wu said to the thin monkey, "thin monkey, after you clean up, call everyone back to the house. I have something important to tell you."


    "It''s big brother," the thin monkey replied.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin escorted Tang Xiaohan back to the palace. They were worried that someone would attack and kill him again all the way.


    The short World War I has made Yang Wu aware of the ferocity of those anti thieves and doubt whether they are a wave of people?


    On the way, Yang Wu ran his strength to adjust his breath and recover from his injury. This time, his injury was not serious, and he soon wiped it all out.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice that when they returned to the palace, someone wrote down what had just happened in another Pavilion.


    "In addition to our people, there are people. Is it the people of song Xiang? But why doesn''t he communicate with us?" Yao Lingyu murmured to himself.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do next?" Bao cracked ice asked.


    "Go back to the pavilion. Their auction has been destroyed. Just give them a long memory. They will doubt the remaining sins of King Fu''an and won''t think we did it." Yao Lingyu said and turned back to the Yaowang Pavilion.


    I don''t know. He caused great trouble because of this incident.

 Chapter 439

    After Yang Wu sent Tang Xiaohan back to the palace, he didn''t stay because of Tang Xiaohan''s retention. He reminded Tang Xiaohan to open the palace array and asked for an edict, so he went to find his father.


    After Yang Zhennan became the commander of the forbidden guards, he went out early and came back late every day. He has been tracking down the whereabouts of Wang Fu''an''s family. He has not completed this task, and the anti thief assassinated the emperor. He is very anxious and must kill all these anti thieves in a short time.


    After Yang Wu found his father, he said directly, "Dad, you immediately call all the forbidden guards, and we''ll destroy the Yaowang Pavilion."


    "Wu''er can''t be impulsive. There is a white eyebrow Eagle emperor in the medicine King''s pavilion. We can''t help them. Besides, there are so many experts there. The forbidden guards can''t catch them all alone. The important thing is that our teacher is unknown." Yang Zhennan replied.


    "Don''t worry, the imperial edict is already here. Yaowang Pavilion can''t escape this time." Yang Wuyang said with the imperial edict in his hand.


    "There is not enough evidence to prove that they are anti thieves?"


    "Hum, there is some evidence to prove that Dad, you sent some people to guard the palace, and others cooperated with me. This time, you must uproot the Yaowang Pavilion."


    "OK, dad will accompany you crazy, but the white eyebrow Eagle emperor must not be underestimated."


    "Yes, we''ll go home and plan before we act, so as not to scare the snake."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the mansion, Yang Wu and Yang Zhennan called Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan together for discussion.


    One night later, they discussed a policy of "luring the tiger away from the mountain".


    It''s not difficult to deal with the medicine King Pavilion. The difficult thing is how to deal with the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. As long as the white eyebrow Eagle emperor is solved, all this is easy to do.


    Yang Wu personally gave the white eyebrow Eagle emperor a battle. About three days later, he fought to the death in moshiling.


    After the war was written, he immediately sent Du Guangfo to the Baimei Eagle emperor who stayed in the medicine King''s pavilion.


    After receiving the war, the white eyebrow Eagle emperor wiped the fierce light on the spot and shouted, "I''m going to find the field. I didn''t expect to send it to the door. It''s so good. This time, I must let you die without a whole body."


    "Uncle, is this a trap?" Yao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Good nephew, you think too much. Yang Wu is vigorous and takes advantage of me in the first war. He wants to take me and fight against the medicine King Pavilion, but he doesn''t think who will die in this war." the white eyebrow Eagle emperor said with Li mang.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. There is a very powerful woman around Yang Wu. His combat effectiveness will never be weaker than uncle. I think he will definitely let that woman fight against you." Yao Lingyu analyzed.


    The white browed Eagle emperor frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, "what you said is not unreasonable, but I have to fight this war, otherwise others think I''m afraid of Yang Wu." after a pause, he smiled like a fox and said: "However, we can also plan more carefully and invite someone to witness. If Yang Wu asks others to fight, even if he admits defeat, so I believe he won''t dare to mess around."


    Yao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, "uncle, this proposal is OK, but be careful. That grandson has a lot of means. My father was killed by him only when he was careless. I hope uncle can remove him by thunder to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven."


    "Don''t worry, Yang Wu will die this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yang Wu''s challenge to the white eyebrow Eagle emperor spread in the king''s city.


    Everyone knows that Yang Wu and the Baimei Eagle emperor once had a war, which seemed to be a tie, but in fact, Yang Wu has always been at a disadvantage. Although we don''t know how the Baimei Eagle emperor suddenly left, many people think that Yang Wu is definitely not the opponent of the Baimei Eagle Emperor.


    "Lord Shaowu challenges the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. It''s definitely a good play."


    "It''s not a good thing for us to compete at their level."


    "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The white eyebrow Eagle emperor has been famous for decades. The Lord Shaowu has sprung up. They always have to decide the victory or defeat before they can end."


    "Now the anti thieves are still making trouble, but they are fighting in their nest. It''s really untimely."


    ¡­¡­


    Song mansion.


    In a secret room, song Xiangzheng was discussing business with a masked man.


    "What do you think of Yang Wu''s challenge to the Baimei Eagle emperor?" Song Xiang asked the masked man.


    "I don''t know what trick the grandson is playing. I always think it''s not so simple." the masked man replied.


    "I think so too. The Yaowang pavilion has just destroyed his auction. He should have doubts. Should he take this opportunity to kill the Baimei Eagle emperor first, and then deal with the Yaowang pavilion?" Song Xiang guessed.


    "It''s possible. As long as the Baimei Eagle emperor is there, he won''t dare to move the medicine King Pavilion. If the Baimei Eagle emperor dies, the medicine King Pavilion won''t have enough strength to fight Yang Wu."


    "What do you think of it?"


    "Do you want me to deal with Yang Wu myself?"


    "Now no one can kill Yang Wu except you. The woman around him is like a ghost and will appear at any time."


    "That woman is waiting for the people of Emei Mountain to clean up. I don''t know what they are doing. She hasn''t come yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wangfu.


    Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi to convey the plan, and then entered a closed state.


    "Xiao Hei, I want to use Wang Dan to break through to the top king." Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei very clearly.


    "Wang Wang, why are you in such a hurry? You have just broken through the advanced land and sea realm. At this time, you will break through another level, which will certainly impact your foundation. In the long run, it is not a good thing." Xiaohei responded.


    "I''ve built the realm very firmly. It shouldn''t be a big problem to swallow a pill occasionally to improve it?"


    "You are wrong to think so. When you are so weak, the foundation is the most important. The stronger the foundation is, the more benefits will be in the future. Now you want to use pill to improve without even reaching the level of Tianyu. The risk is really not small."


    "What should I do? I want to improve my strength as soon as possible. I want to destroy the Yaowang Pavilion, seize the soul spring and refine the heaven soul pill for ice and snow."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s easy to solve. Refining two kinds of pills can solve your urgent needs, but it also has to pay a price. The foundation will still be damaged, but it can be smoothed over time."


    "Which two pills?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    Baimei yinghuang took his eight disciples and flew to moshiling, waiting for a war with Yang Wu.


    After they arrived at moshiling, many people came one after another. These people had to see who won and who lost the war.


    This will mean a major change in the new pattern of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "The white eyebrow Eagle emperor is coming, and there are eight of his disciples. It seems that this war will not be false."


    "The white eyebrow Eagle emperor was the first master of our summer twenty years ago. Twenty years later, his combat effectiveness has improved. How old is Lord Shaowu? Will he be his opponent?"


    "Wait, everything that Lord Shaowu has done is earth shaking. Today will definitely be a wonderful battle."


    "Yes, this battle can''t be missed. It''s good whether you win or lose. I don''t want an accident with Lord Shaowu."


    ¡­¡­


    While people were talking about the war, the other side had begun to act.


    A large number of forbidden guards surrounded the Yaowang Pavilion. The commander of the forbidden guards and the moat generals killed Yaowang Pavilion as quickly as possible.


    Yang Wu, riding a crazed turtle and holding the imperial edict, led a thousand death legions to the medicine King Pavilion.


    Yang Wu and his father have been fully prepared for this operation. All the selected soldiers are good generals. They will never give Wang Ge any chance to fight back.


    Yaowang Pavilion is not a vegetarian either. When the white eyebrow Eagle emperor left here, they had taken precautions. When the people of the forbidden guards were not close to the Yaowang Pavilion, the people of Yaowang Pavilion felt something was wrong and quickly reported the news to yaolingyu.


    "Your Excellency, a large number of forbidden guards are approaching us. They are not good." Bao cracked ice said to Yao Lingyu.


    Yao Lingyu grew up, showed a worried look and said, "sure enough, he came."


    He has been thinking about Yang Wu''s intention to challenge the Baimei Eagle emperor these days. Now he finally understands that this is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Immediately send someone to invite the eagle emperor to come back at full speed, and call others to come back quickly and turn on the array guard." Yao Lingyu ordered.


    "It''s the pavilion master!" Bao Chaping Bing drank and turned out.


    Yao Lingyu didn''t sit idle. He quickly rushed to the secret place in the pavilion. This is the base of animal people. His father began to prepare ten years ago. There are 20000 animal people in reserve, which belongs to the real card of their Yao Wang Pavilion.


    "The child Dharma protector prepares all of them to kill the enemy." Yao Lingyu said to the Dharma protector in charge here.


    Tong Shi, one of the four Dharma guardians of the medicine King Pavilion, wears a black robe and has a strong smell of blood all over. Whoever approaches him and smells the disgusting smell on him will immediately vomit.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready at any time," Tong Shi replied.


    "Well, start the channel as soon as possible and listen to my orders at any time." after Yao Lingyu gave an order, he took a thousand people out from here to deal with the current situation first.


    If the guards really come for them, they can only fight to the end.


    If not, everything is negotiable.


    This is not the only card in the medicine King''s pavilion. In addition, there are nearly 100 King elders. Even if some are out, they can still call 60 kings to fight at any time.


    These kings are drawn from yaoyanhaicheng liyaowang pavilion with the temptation of pills. They have always guarded Yaowang Pavilion and handled many external affairs for Yaowang Pavilion.


    In addition, there are escorts below 10000 kings. These people are the attendant escorts of the herbalists in the Yaowang Pavilion, which belong to the basic strength of the Yaowang Pavilion.


    This time, whether Yaowang Pavilion can survive this disaster depends on whether these forces can be stopped.

 Chapter 440

    Yang Zhennan led five thousand forbidden guards to surround the Yaowang Pavilion.


    The Yaowang Pavilion covers a large area. It is like a city in the city. Many herbalists have taken root here. Their families live here. They are superior when they go in and out of the city. Servants follow in front and behind. They are used to arrogance.


    Now, suddenly thousands of guards blockaded here, which made them feel very confused.


    "How can the guards appear here? Are they impatient?"


    "Since the death of the old Pavilion, many people have begun to disrespect our Yaowang Pavilion. This time, they don''t want to operate on our Yaowang pavilion?"


    "Let''s see what they want to do. Our Yaowang Pavilion is not vegetarian."


    "Don''t be nervous. Maybe her majesty asked for our medicine King''s pavilion, so she sent someone to discuss major issues with our pavilion leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Zhennan took the lead, holding the imperial edict and loudly said, "Yao Lingyu came out to receive the edict."


    Yao Lingyu appeared with Bao cracked Bing, Tong Shi and other Dharma elders. He said coldly, "commander Yang doesn''t have to take so many people to proclaim the edict?"


    Yang Zhennan said loudly, "Yao Lingyu, you colluded with King Fu''an and other anti thieves to murder the emperor. It''s a terrible crime. I came to arrest you according to the emperor''s order. I''ll catch you immediately and avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Asshole, our Yaowang Pavilion contributes countless pills for the imperial court every year. We are loyal to the emperor. How can we collude with the anti thief? Our Yaowang Pavilion is absolutely dissatisfied with this. Do you think so?" Yao Lingyu replied with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, the imperial court can''t be cold. Meritorious people. Our Yaowang Pavilion is conscientious and conscientious. It''s impossible to collude with the anti thief. It''s definitely playing the piano." a pharmacist said excitedly.


    "Is your majesty blinded by villains? We Yaowang Pavilion don''t accept it." another person said.


    The people of Yaowang Pavilion put forward fierce opposition. They can''t be easily frightened.


    "Yang Tongling, you heard that our people said there was no rebellion. Go back and forth." Yao Lingyu waved to Yang Zhennan and said casually. It seems that he doesn''t care about these people in front of Yang Zhennan.


    "The imperial edict is here. You can''t deny it. All of you are arrested. We need to search the evidence. If anyone dares to stop and kill, there will be no amnesty!" Yang Zhennan doesn''t want to get too entangled with Yao Lingyu. We must solve the matter here as soon as possible.


    "Yang Zhennan, don''t be arrogant. You are avenging your son for public and private affairs. I will never let you in. I want to enter the palace and listen to the emperor''s edict. She must have been blinded by you." Yao Lingyu responded discontentedly.


    Yang Zhennan sneered and said, "everyone is ready. Who prevents us from going in and searching? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes!" exclaimed the guards in unison.


    Every forbidden guard came in after layers of selection. Their strength and momentum were amazing. They drank so loudly that they startled the people in Yaowang Pavilion.


    Yang Zhennan took the lead and others followed up and broke in forcefully.


    "Yang Zhennan, you''d better think twice!" Yao Lingyu roared with a grim smile.


    "Yao Lingyu will be arrested. If I wronged you, I will make amends for you personally. Don''t struggle fearlessly!" Yang Zhennan responded strongly.


    "Good, very good, everyone get out of the way and let them search!" Yao Lingyu knew that this could not be avoided and could only give way.


    Now it was Yang Zhennan''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t expect Yao Lingyu to really make way for him. He felt a little puzzled: "have they transferred all the criminal evidence?"


    Yang Zhennan didn''t think much. He broke into Yaowang pavilion with hundreds of people and searched the criminal evidence of Yaowang Pavilion. As long as he found the criminal evidence, he could take all the people in Yaowang Pavilion.


    Hundreds of people brought in by Yang Zhennan came to search separately, and the people of Yaowang Pavilion followed them. They were not allowed to engage in vandalism. The people of the forbidden guards knew the strength of Yaowang Pavilion and were much more careful than before.


    After Yang Zhennan and others turned around, they didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Yao Lingyu followed him all the way. He sneered and said, "Yang Zhennan, now do you find any evidence to prove that we are anti thieves? If not, get out of here!"


    "Hum, I''ll prove it to you." Yang Zhen Nan Leng hum.


    This time, Yang Zhennan came prepared. I don''t know when a little black dog appeared in front of him and ran in one direction with him.


    Before Yang Zhennan set out, Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei to follow him, which may have unexpected effects. Yang Zhennan thought that Yang Wu wanted to play a little trick. He wanted to trace the criminal evidence. What effect could such a little black dog have?


    However, Yang Wu stressed that this is a spirit dog, which can help him find the criminal evidence of Yaoling Pavilion.


    Yang Zhennan believed that his son would not talk nonsense and joke, so he took Xiao Hei with him to see if he could find something.


    Now, they can''t find the criminal evidence, so they follow the little black dog to have a look, and maybe they can find something.


    Yang Zhennan led dozens of people to follow Xiao Hei. Yao Lingyu was immediately nervous. That direction was the most sensitive place. Although they hid well, what if they found it?


    Yao Lingyu chased up and shouted at Yang Zhennan, "Yang Zhennan, you can''t go any further. That''s the forbidden area of my Yao Wang Pavilion and my father''s graveyard."


    Yang Zhennan ignored Yao Lingyu and continued to rush with Xiaohei.


    "Stop them!" Yao Lingyu shouted to the front guard when he saw that Yang Zhennan was still moving forward.


    "Those who stop me kill!" said Yang Zhennan, wiping out Li mang.


    The guards in that direction drew out their weapons and were ready to attack Yang Zhennan. Yang Zhennan didn''t do anything, waved his hand and asked his men to kill these guards.


    Yang Zhennan is surrounded by the elite of the forbidden guards, who have reached the realm of human generals and the existence of the realm of earth and sea. How can those people in the opposite side be stopped.


    Yang Zhennan rushed into that place. Sure enough, he saw the cemetery of yaoyanhai. Behind the cemetery was a pavilion and an open space. There was no special discovery.


    "Yang Zhennan, you are disrespectful to my father. I won''t let you go." Yao Lingyu rushed over and shouted angrily.


    "Is it really for nothing?" Yang Zhennan wondered in his heart.


    "Woof woof!" at this time, Xiao Hei climbed up the graveyard and shouted. He didn''t know what it touched. Suddenly, a piece of ground moved in front of the graveyard.


    "Not good!" Yao Lingyu''s face changed greatly. He patted the little black dog without thinking.


    He shot quickly, but Yang Zhennan was faster. He stopped Yao Lingyu one step in advance to prevent him from hurting Xiaohei.


    "Seal the array and kill them!" Yao Lingyu knew he couldn''t hide any more and shouted to the people around him.


    "Kill!" Bao cracked Bing, Tong Shi and others attacked and killed Yang Zhennan.


    They tried their best to kill Yang Zhennan and his party without any mercy.


    "The dog jumped over the wall and took the anti thief together!" Yang Zhennan had already prepared for defense and killed the person who took the anti dragon gun.


    "Ha ha, this is our medicine King''s pavilion. Since you came in here, you are doomed not to go out alive." Yao Lingyu said with a grimace.


    Yang Zhennan brings a lot of people with good combat power, but this is the territory of Yaowang Pavilion. The main force of Yaowang Pavilion is here. How can Yang Zhennan fight them with his own strength?


    Will Yang Zhennan be so rash to enter the tiger''s mouth?


    "Finally, I can kill well. My hands itch." a man from the forbidden guards shouted.


    This man is a thin monkey hiding in the forbidden guard army. Yao Lingyu has never seen him and doesn''t know his origin. He just thinks he is a member of the forbidden guard army.


    In addition to the thin monkey, there are su Yanshuai and Guo Xiafei. They have broken through to the top land and sea realm, and their combat power is not what they used to be.


    They were able to reach this step because of Yang Wu''s land King Dan.


    In addition, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo, Li Dazui, Zhou Yong, Zheng Xiaohu and Shu luoqiu have all broken through Cheng Wang and have been seconded to the forbidden guards to fight side by side with Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Wu was so painstaking that he naturally didn''t want his father to have any accidents in the Yaowang Pavilion.


    The war between the two sides broke out. The winner depends on whose combat effectiveness is stronger.


    Yao Lingyu didn''t expect that there were so many powerful experts around Yang Zhennan, but he didn''t worry at all, because this is their territory. He said faintly: "even if the dragon is coiled for me here, the tiger has to lie down."


    Yao Lingyu is as strong as clouds. There are not only four Dharma protectors, but also 60 elders in the realm of earth and sea. Their combat power is amazing. If they work together, they can put Yang Zhennan at a disadvantage.


    These kings shot at the same time, and the overwhelming forces were all shooting at Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan, thin monkey, Guo Xiafei and Su Yanshuai Parry at the same time and shoot in different directions to solve their opponents as soon as possible and reduce casualties.


    "Catch the thief and catch the king first!" Yang Zhennan locked his eyes on Yao Lingyu, waved the anti dragon gun, and beat the dark Qi that came over, and the target went straight to Yao Lingyu.


    How could Yang Zhennan succeed so easily? Yao Lingyu killed the left and right Dharma protectors around him and besieged Yang Zhennan at the same time.


    "Kill, kill them all for me. Don''t let go of any of them." Yao Lingyu ordered to drink.


    At this time, the medicine King''s pavilion was already shrouded in the array. All the fighting activities here were completely blocked. No one could enter or reach out. This was a sky level array, which was no worse than the big array in the imperial palace.


    Yao Lingyu plans to catch a turtle in a jar. He has the advantage, but he still feels a little restless. The Baimei Eagle emperor has been lured away from the mountain. Yang Zhennan can''t have such a card.


    "What do they have in the end?" Yao Lingyu thought suspiciously.


    He didn''t notice that a little black dog rushed towards the array eye.


    Woof, woof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    Outside the medicine King''s pavilion, Yang Wu quietly killed a thousand people with the death Corps.


    The reason why he postponed his arrival was naturally to cooperate with his father and completely remove the Yaowang Pavilion.


    "Yaowang Pavilion, I didn''t want to touch you, but it''s too much. Now it''s time to put you in your pocket." Yang Wu muttered, looking at a wide area of Yaowang Pavilion in front of him.


    Yang Wu rode a crazed turtle to the medicine King''s pavilion and was immediately stopped by the people in the medicine King''s pavilion.


    "The medicine King''s Pavilion is closed today. No matter who is missing, please leave quickly." the people outside the medicine King''s Pavilion shouted.


    "I''m Yang Wu. Your medicine King''s Pavilion hides the most heinous crimes against thieves. Those who are knowledgeable will be arrested. I can open my eyes and deal with them lightly. Who dares to resist the corner and kill without mercy!" Yang Wu said with a strong killing opportunity.


    No matter whether the people in Yaowang pavilion are innocent or not, now he can only kill by mistake and can''t put it wrong.


    He came back alive from the border, experienced many life and death, and had no idea of mercy.


    Yang Wu''s name is still quite intimidating. He killed the old leader of the Yaowang Pavilion. The people of the Yaowang Pavilion hate him very much. Some people are afraid of him, while others are not afraid. Some of them exclaimed: "the enemy of the old leader is right in front of us. Everyone copied the family and killed him."


    There are many people outside the Yaowang Pavilion. These are non core people and horses. Only a few kings are guarding them. Others are people and horses in the realm of generals, soldiers and military soldiers. There are a lot of them. The momentum of encircling them together is still quite frightening.


    "It''s time for them to see the power of our death Corps. Let''s go!" Yang Wu said faintly and waved to a thousand soldiers and horses behind him.


    At this time, Lu Zhi, sitting in the middle of the death legion, waved his five-color flag and made an attack. A thousand troops and horses rushed out at the same time.


    Kill!


    A thousand people drank together, and their momentum was stimulated to the peak. Their killing was intended to break out at this moment, just like returning to the brave spirit of the frontier battlefield.


    The horse''s hooves were flying and the dust was blowing.


    Although there were many people in Yaowang Pavilion, they were frightened to hear the murderous sound of Qi drinking. Some timid people fell to the ground on the spot, and the momentum of others trying to resist was suppressed at the same time.


    Lu Zhi waved the flag and 1000 people shot at the same time. They were all human generals. They were able to break out a powerful mysterious attack. The first 200 people in front of them shot together, the last 200 people followed closely, and then all followed quickly. In this way, they were divided into five waves of continuous bombing. The trend of falling mountains into the sea was really shocking.


    "Let''s do it, let''s do it, don''t let it go!" the leader of Yaowang Pavilion exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, they shot out of order, and it was difficult to form a strong force to fight against the death Legion. They were wiped out by the first wave of forces, and the second wave of forces fell immediately, so they couldn''t stop it any more.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking sound of bombing, colorful power, contains a strong sense of killing.


    After several waves of force, the people in Yaowang Pavilion were killed on the spot, and the losses were quite heavy.


    The strong meet, the brave win.


    The people of the death Legion took the lead. They took advantage. Under the command of Lu Zhi, they scattered and rushed to the people in the Yaowang pavilion with all their strength.


    In addition, the forbidden guards who did not go in with Yang Zhennan also began to move.


    They belong to Yang Zhennan''s men. Yang Wu is not only the Lord, but also Yang Zhennan''s son. Before they come, they have received Yang Zhennan''s instructions. As long as Yang Wu acts here, they should also act with him.


    With the forbidden guards joining the death legion, the outcome of the people outside the Yaowang Pavilion is almost doomed.


    In this war, the forbidden guards could only pick up leaks behind the death Corps. Wherever the death Corps went, people in Yaowang Pavilion were killed, and there was almost no need for the forbidden guards.


    The Yaowang pavilion was not unprepared. When they were at such a disadvantage, some of them took the beast chemical pill to fight.


    When they took the beast pill, their combat power soared in an instant, enough to deal with the impact of the death Legion.


    "Finally, the truth is revealed. We work together to deal with those beast people. Their combat effectiveness has become stronger and they have lost their reason. Everyone should be careful," Yang Wu reminded.


    At this time, he is not idle, let the crazed turtle join the battle, and be sure to solve these beast people as soon as possible.


    In addition, he rushed towards the medicine King''s pavilion, and the real battle was inside.


    Before he came to the important place of Yaowang Pavilion, he saw that the array flow here blocked his way. He had to destroy the array before he could enter.


    "Ice and snow, break this place for me!" Yang Wu couldn''t wait for Xiaohei to break the battle. For fear of his father''s accident, he ordered to the hidden dream ice and snow.


    Yang Wu is still carrying a dream of ice and snow. So who is fighting with the white eyebrow Eagle emperor over the Moshi ridge?


    Although the medicine King''s Pavilion is dozens of miles away from Mo Shiling, it will only take half an hour for the Baimei Eagle emperor to come back if he finds that he has been fooled.


    If the white eyebrow Eagle emperor came back, Yang Wu''s advantage would not be so obvious.


    Mohshiling.


    The white browed Eagle emperor was really dragged down.


    The man surprised the Baimei Eagle emperor because he had the impression that the other party was already a dead man.


    "Death war king, you''re not dead?" the white browed Eagle emperor exclaimed at the people who suddenly appeared.


    The king of death war, no, to be exact, he is already an emperor. It''s right to call him the king of death war.


    It was the death war emperor who appeared in front of the white browed Eagle emperor. He came back from the dead.


    In the first world war with Yang Wu, he exhausted all his vitality, and his muscles were completely necrotic. There was no way to live. Why can he appear here now?


    Everyone wants to know the answer, but the emperor of death can''t tell them.


    All this is what kind of cause and effect.


    He killed countless people and killed countless souls. He was never soft hearted. When his life came to an end, he showed mercy to Yang Wu, otherwise Yang Wu would definitely be buried with him.


    It was because he released Yang Wu that Yang Wu saved him again.


    No one else could revive him. Even yaoyanhai didn''t have the ability. Yang Wu prepared an advanced life potion with the advanced alchemy obtained from Xiaohei, hung his last breath, controlled the way of death, turned death into life and reversed his vitality.


    The death war emperor turned from death to life. His appearance has become different. Compared with his old appearance, he is rejuvenated. He looks upright and healthy. He has recovered to his peak. He is no longer dead. His momentum is a little higher than the original. It is obviously a blessing in disguise and his accomplishments are more refined.


    Others may not have seen the young appearance of the death war emperor, but the white browed Eagle emperor, an old antique, so he was very surprised to see the death war emperor here.


    "Eagle emperor, you haven''t died yet. How can I be willing to die." the death war emperor wiped out a faint smile.


    "I don''t care whether you die or not. What do you want to do here?" the white browed Eagle emperor vaguely noticed that something was wrong. I''m afraid it was a conspiracy.


    "Of course, I''m going to fight you." the emperor of death replied calmly.


    "You and Yang Wu are playing with me!" the Baimei Eagle emperor was angry. He said to his disciples, "go back to the medicine King''s Pavilion quickly. I''m afraid something will happen there."


    "It''s the master!" the eight disciples under his seat should drink and return to the medicine King Pavilion.


    The death war emperor ignored it. As long as the white eyebrow Eagle emperor stayed, his task was completed.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor looked at the death war emperor and said, "you and I have all received the kindness of yaoyanhai. Now why do you want to stand on the opposite side of me? Why don''t you kill the Yang Wu boy with me?"


    The emperor of death war shook his head and said, "I have died once. The kindness of Yao Yanhai and King Fu''an has been repaid. There is no need to fight for two dead people. Now I want to repay Yang Wu''s kindness. He saved my life, so I will replace him in this war."


    "In that case, go with them!" the white browed Eagle emperor knew that the death war emperor was determined and would not compromise easily. He roared and shot at the death war emperor.


    The onlookers around thought that the war had begun. Who knew that the white eyebrow Eagle Emperor just fired a false shot and turned around and rode back to the medicine King Pavilion on the eagle.


    The white eyebrow Eagle emperor is not afraid of the death war emperor, but he has more important things to do. There must be an accident in the medicine King''s pavilion. He wants to go back and support.


    "Can you go?" the task of the death war emperor is to pester the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. He had expected that the white eyebrow Eagle emperor would escape. He locked the white eyebrow Eagle emperor and flew up. He cut down the death sword vertically in his hand. A knife awn with strong death power broke through the space and killed the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    The power of this knife is magnificent and powerful, and the threat is even more amazing. The trees, flowers and plants around the death war emperor are affected and wither and die quickly.


    This is the real way of death. He condensed it more and more pure, and the lethality is more terrible.


    The Baimei Eagle emperor reacted very quickly and quickly separated from the skyhawk. One person and one eagle dodged from the left and right, narrowly avoiding the knife of the death war emperor.


    After the death war emperor took advantage of this time to catch up with the white eyebrow Eagle emperor, he frantically killed the past without any mercy.


    They used to belong to the same camp, but now they face life and death. It''s hard to predict everything.


    "Death war emperor, you want to die!" the Baimei Eagle emperor was completely angry and turned around to kill the death war emperor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    Yaowang Pavilion is shrouded in arrays. No one can get in and out easily.


    Yang Wu let Mengxue break the array. She didn''t understand the way of the array. She directly urged her strength to clap at the big array and wanted to break the array with strong strength.


    Just when her strength impacted the array, the array produced a strong counter offensive force. This is an array integrating attack and defense. If there is interference from external forces, it will take the initiative to counterattack.


    Bang bang!


    Dream ice and snow and the power of this array roared together. People inside and outside the array felt the earth shaking power and were startled.


    Yao Lingyu was surprised. His father invited several King level array masters to set up this array. It belongs to a real heaven level array. It can stop the attack of Tianyu realm and kill the people who touch the array. Why not be surprised that someone is breaking the array and causing such a big noise.


    "Yang Zhennan really has a backhand. It''s really urgent. I''ve destroyed all the King City." Yao Lingyu said to himself after wiping off the fierce color.


    Yang Wu was surprised to see that Mengxue couldn''t break the array at the first time. He said to himself, "the medicine King Pavilion is really well prepared. After I occupy it, let Xiao Hei lay a more powerful array. Even if the people of Emei really come, they can protect themselves."


    If Yao Lingyu heard Yang Wu think so, he had to point to Yang Wu and scold: "Stinky and shameless, this is my territory."


    "Broken!" Mengxue couldn''t get this array. She was completely angry. She didn''t want to disappoint Yang Wu. Her palms condensed the most powerful force. Bursts of cold force formed a cold wind of ice and snow and roared at the array again.


    Also at this moment, the array power becomes distorted and the power disappears quietly.


    The power of dream ice and snow continued to blow down towards the important area of Yaowang Pavilion, smashed a large area on the spot, frozen a large area, and bursts of cold hit the area within a few miles of Yaowang Pavilion.


    The crowd was completely stunned.


    How did the array power disappear?


    At this point, even Mengxue herself was a little stunned. She was not smart, but she still had some basic reactions. She didn''t explode this array.


    Yang Wu said happily, "it seems that Xiaohei has succeeded."


    After that, he plundered into the important area of Yaowang Pavilion, dreaming of snow and ice.


    At this time, Yaowang pavilion was completely flustered.


    They started the array to kill Yang Zhennan and others. It can also prevent Yang Zhennan from calling for help and cutting off their rescue. The array was suddenly exploded, and bursts of cold hit, freezing their bodies and making their movements slow. Some people were even more miserable. They were directly shot and frozen to death and suffered foolproof disasters.


    "Child Dharma protector, start a thousand beast teams and kill them all." Yao Lingyu showed a look of fear. He rushed into the secret place and asked Tong Shi to launch a beast army.


    There is a reserve of 20000 beast people here. Their bearing capacity is very strong, enough to withstand the beast''s power. Their combat power can be comparable to that of any king, and even reach the realm of heaven.


    This force has been prepared since yaoyanhai. If it is released now, it will be an extremely terrible combat power.


    Yang Zhennan felt a lot of pressure. He really didn''t expect that the foundation of Yaowang pavilion was so strong. He never underestimated Yaowang Pavilion, but he still found that he despised the enemy when he really started a war.


    If he didn''t hold an anti dragon gun and practice the Yang family''s gun manual, it would be difficult for him to resist the encirclement of so many experts.


    His blood is boiling in his body, his war intention is soaring constantly, and he does not lose the battle against the three top land and sea realm kings.


    On the other hand, the thin monkey is the most abnormal. He is only an intermediate sea realm, but he defeated two high-level sea realm kings who surrounded him.


    In addition to the south of Yangzhen, the thin monkey is the most powerful here. Even Su Yanshuai and Guo Xiafei, who have broken through the top land and sea realm, can''t compare with him.


    The thin monkey''s eyes were covered with golden fire. He could see the attack track of the other party clearly. He drew a rainbow with a broken stick and broke one of his kicking legs on the spot.


    Ah!


    The man thought his feet were very fast and could surprise the thin monkey. Unexpectedly, he was "surprised" by the thin monkey.


    Another man stabbed the back of the monkey''s head with a halberd, and the sharp mysterious Qi was going to pierce the monkey''s head.


    The thin monkey, with long eyes at the back of his head, squatted down. In the back, he waved his legs and kicked the other party over with his powerful foot awn.


    "You are too weak. Let''s have more." the thin monkey roared with fanatical eyes.


    He is a real militant. Once he enters the state of battle, he wants to fight all the time. He has no fear of death at all.


    With the increasing number of people in Yaowang Pavilion, the forbidden guards accompanying Yang Zhennan suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, the array is broken, and the outside guards can kill in and share their pressure.


    "Kill, these people are anti thieves. Their true colors are revealed."


    "Yes, they are all guys who collude with King Fu''an. Take them all and make great contributions."


    The forbidden guards raised their momentum and screamed loudly, fighting with the people in the Yaowang pavilion to the end.


    Under the command of Lu Zhi, the people of the death Legion killed everywhere.


    Although there are few of them, they are all people who have been on the battlefield. They have a spirit of not afraid of death. The people who killed the Yaowang Pavilion collapsed. Only those animal people pose some threats to them.


    Yang Wu with induction, looking for his father''s direction, took a step and rushed forward quickly.


    "Those who break into the medicine King''s pavilion will die!" the people in the medicine King''s Pavilion rushed over and exclaimed.


    Yang Wu didn''t even answer. When he swept over, he simply blew a punch and broke the man''s chest. He couldn''t die anymore.


    In addition, more than ten martial artists launched an attack on Yang Wu at the same time. They threw out their battle guns. The spear awns glittered with mysterious Qi. If the rain fell, they wanted to stab Yang Wu into a honeycomb.


    Yang Wu didn''t even look at these war guns. When the war guns were about to fall in front of him, an invisible force vibrated and shook them back towards the fighters.


    Ah ah!


    The dozen fighters could not escape at all, and most of them were assassinated by these guns on the spot.


    The people in Yaowang Pavilion realized how powerful Yang Wu was. Some of them took out the beast pill and swallowed it. For them, it was a life-saving pill.


    Yang Wu could have stopped them from swallowing the pill, but he hesitated and didn''t do so. He let the other party swallow the beast turned pill.


    At the beginning, when King Fu''an was dying, he swallowed the beast turned pill and directly stepped into the power level of heaven. Even if it was only a pseudo heaven, the power could not be borne by the strong in the earth sea realm.


    When these people swallowed the beast pill, their combat power was rapidly improving and soaring, and their bodies became ferocious.


    They rushed towards Yang Wu quickly to tear Yang Wu to pieces.


    "I don''t know where the medicine King''s Pavilion got the beast turned pill. It''s obviously not complete. If it was complete, it wouldn''t be like this." Yang Wu murmured and greeted the beast turned people as fast as lightning. Wherever his fist went, the beast turned people were blown away like sandbags, and pools of fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu can kill even the sky fish realm, not to mention these beast like people who are not even the real king.


    "Die!" a king in the medicine King''s pavilion has been waiting for the machine for a long time. When he saw that Yang Wu was fighting against the beast man with all his strength, he sneaked and assassinated with a war sword, and the tip of the Sword Pierced Yang Wu''s back.


    This person cultivates the golden Xuan Qi. The sword tip releases the power of no firmness and no urging. Even the mountains and boulders are easily stabbed to pieces.


    Seeing that the sword was about to reach Yang Wu, Yang Wu swept an arm shadow with his backhand. The arm shadow didn''t float, so it hit the sharp sword.


    "Death!" the man said proudly when he saw Yang Wu''s great support. In his opinion, Yang Wu''s arm must be broken. He was very confident in his sword.


    jingle!


    A clear voice sounded, the sword was interrupted and separated from the man''s hand. Not only that, the man''s hand burst into bleeding.


    He wanted to retreat quickly, but Yang Wu''s arm hit him again, just like the top of Mount Tai. He hit him on the forehead and beat him to death.


    A king was killed!


    This is the terrible power of the arm of God.


    Yang Wu is training his potential and talents to give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    After the king was killed, the people in Yaowang Pavilion were frightened. They were retreating and dared not challenge Yang Wu. Even if they fought with the forbidden guards, they should stay away from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu rushed all the way to his father. He was seeing his father being besieged by several people. Without saying a word, he rushed over and waved a fierce fist over the most powerful king.


    The man was no one else, but Bao cracked ice. He cultivated ice Xuanqi and held the top King soldier. His combat effectiveness was quite amazing. It was his existence that restrained Yang Zhennan and forced Yang Zhennan to kill others. Even he had to kill Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan is an enemy of three. Although he hurt two people, he himself is also decorated in many places. If he goes on for a long time, he will not be able to get well.


    Bao cracked ice found the flaw of Yang Zhennan. When he was about to assassinate Yang Zhennan, he felt a terrible crisis approaching behind him. Without thinking about it, he turned his back and stabbed him behind him.


    This is the ice knife chopping out a thick cold, trying to freeze the range of tens of feet.


    He felt that whoever wanted to sneak attack must pay enough price under his knife.


    Yang Wu was surprised at the reaction ability of Bao cracked ice. He used his fist like a bull to sprint, smashing the blades of the ice skates, breaking all obstacles and falling on Bao cracked ice.


    Poof!

 Chapter 443

    As one of the four Dharma protectors of the medicine King''s pavilion, Bao cracked Bing was very powerful. He never thought that someone would hurt him with one move.


    "Have you asked me if you want to hurt my father?" Yang Wu said faintly, and his fists burst out and hit the other two top kings respectively.


    Bang bang!


    Manniu fist is very domineering and powerful. Under the impact of these forces, the other two people are unable to stop. They are both beaten and injured like Bao cracked ice.


    "Wu''er, kill them with his father." Yang Zhennan said hello to Yang Wu, adjusted his action, and killed Bao crack ice.


    Seeing that his father chose the strongest package to crack ice, Yang Wu smiled and said, "Dad is also a belligerent madman!"


    At the next moment, Yang Wu unfolded his Xuanyi, turned the whole person into a meteor, and rushed to the other two top kings. The momentum of manquan changed. What condensed was no longer a Manniu, but a manma.


    The biggest advantage of manma boxing is its super fast speed. Yang Wu suffered a lot when he got this kind of manma boxing.


    Now it''s time for the two top kings to suffer.


    Yang Wu has no brute force, but has a brute divine arm. His combat power is comparable to that of the ordinary strong man in Tianyu realm. His brute horse fist is so fast that the other party can''t react and beat them to pieces.


    Ah ah!


    They just felt that the shadow of a fist kept passing by. Before they reacted, they were beaten to vomit blood and were in pain.


    One of them was punched in the center by a wild horse, his heart broke on the spot, his body fell down straight, and he was no longer angry; Another man wanted to escape. He was really afraid, but he couldn''t escape at all. His fist speed like a meteor caught up with his back, broke his waist and spine, and destroyed his vitality.


    Two top kings were killed.


    This proves that Yang Wu is invincible in the realm of kings in the world of mortals and vulgaris.


    Without the strong man of Tianyu realm, it is impossible to cause any harm to him.


    After Yang Wu killed the two men, he did not delay and supported the others.


    There are many people in Yaowang Pavilion. The number of Kings here suffered a serious loss. Li Dazui was cut by an intermediate king of the other party, Zhou Yong was also cut off by one of them, and many other forbidden guards died, which can be described as heavy casualties.


    Yang Wu was completely angry.


    He managed to train several helpers in the land sea realm. Here, one is dead and one is injured, and others are in danger. He exclaimed: "listen to the people in the medicine King''s pavilion, if anyone doesn''t surrender, there will be no amnesty."


    Yang Wu rushed to the middle-level king who chased Zhou Yong. A wind god''s leg pulled over. The man''s armor was kicked to pieces and his lower body was kicked to explode. This is the death of a dead son and a dead son.


    Those who saw the king''s egg being kicked and smashed into the distant Pavilion couldn''t help clamping his lower body, and bursts of cold rolled his whole body.


    "Yang Wu, neither your father nor your son will come to a good end. Give it to me. I will reward ten King pills to whoever gets their father and son''s head!" Yao Lingyu appeared from under the secret place and shouted.


    When he appeared, a thousand beast people rushed out. They were all king level beast people. If such a large army rushed into the king''s city, it would be a disaster.


    Yang Wu finally realized why Yaowang pavilion was so confident. In addition, he also wondered why King Fu''an didn''t bring these people to the palace when he rebelled?


    Yang Wu''s mind turned quickly. He immediately understood that Yaowang Pavilion had a back hand for King Fu''an, or that Yaowang Pavilion had a greater plot.


    "Yao Lingyu, I didn''t expect you to prepare so many animal people. It''s really a great crime." Yang Wu looked at Yao Lingyu and said.


    "You still have the face to say that if it weren''t for you, our Yaowang pavilion would soon replace the royal family. Today, we will comfort my father''s spirit in heaven with your father''s and son''s blood and kill them for me." Yao Lingyu glared at Yang Wu and said.


    Many animal people killed Yang Wu, Yang Zhennan and others.


    These beast people not only have amazing combat effectiveness, but also have so many numbers. It is not easy for the strong in Tianyu realm to kill them all, and they may even be tired to death alive.


    "Do you think more people can bully less people? Ice and snow will destroy them all!" Yang Wu instructed Meng ice and snow.


    Generally, he doesn''t want Mengxue to do it. He only does it when he has to.


    "Yang Wu, Yang Wu, do you really think you have a back hand, but I don''t? The white eyebrow Eagle emperor insisted on his own way, which made me show all my cards." Yao Lingyu squinted and waved to the five people behind him to deal with Mengxue.


    Behind him, the five monsters who had been devastated by the beast pill countless times and stimulated their potential were not human, but more like real orcs. Everyone didn''t have much wisdom, but their combat effectiveness was absolutely comparable to the sky fish realm, and the five people had a tacit understanding together, which could pay a strong man like the white eyebrow Eagle emperor.


    As long as these five people hold dream ice and snow, his animal army can kill Yang Wu and Yang Zhen in the south.


    Yao Lingyu has thought about it. Everything has been exposed this time. He will simply do a big job. When all the people here are killed, he will let all the animal armies kill the Imperial Palace and destroy the royal family.


    The five beastly people fought against the dream ice and snow. Together, they broke out a very strong hostility, a pair of desperate fighting, and their combat power was quite strong and domineering.


    Dream ice and snow can''t give full play to their strength. They blindly attack, but they can''t kill them one by one. Their bodies are quite abnormal and have strong defense ability.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect that the animal people cultivated by Yao Lingyu were so strong. He focused on Yao Lingyu and felt that Yao Lingyu must be killed in order to solve the storm from the source.


    Yao Lingyu won''t let Yang Wu succeed. He gave instructions to kill Yang Wu, another two beast people comparable to the realm of Tianyu.


    I have to say that Yaowang pavilion has been planned for many years, which is really rich.


    "Yang Wu, you''re dying. None of you can escape today." Yao Lingyu said excitedly and hid into the secret place. He didn''t want to stay outside for fear of being killed by Yang Wu or Mengxue. He was very cautious and didn''t want to follow his father''s footsteps.


    Yang Wu firmed his eyes and said, "it''s really going to kill!"


    Since he came back from the border, he really didn''t participate in the scuffle of so many people. This time, he really miscalculated.


    If there were no reinforcements, the guards would suffer heavy casualties.


    Yang Zhennan is not a reckless person. When he realized that something was wrong, he surprised one of his men: "go back and report to the emperor and ask her to send someone to support."


    Then, he helped out of the siege and asked his men to bring reinforcements as soon as possible.


    In addition, he also ordered the people of the forbidden guards to retreat first. There has been a serious tilt in the combat power. If it continues, the forbidden guards will be killed. He can''t continue the battle until the other party''s animal power passes.


    It has to be said that the order issued by Yang Zhennan was very timely and minimized the losses of the forbidden guards.


    After all, these orcs are powerful, but they are not rational. They can''t pursue the guards all the time and only stare at the enemies nearby.


    "Wu''er, let''s retreat." Yang Zhennan shouted to Yang Wu.


    "Dad, you and your third uncle will withdraw first. I''ll practice with them!" Yang Wu replied.


    "I fight side by side with big brother!" the thin monkey said without hesitation. He was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was the enemy''s or his own. His eyes were burning with gold fire, and his body had a changing rhythm.


    The crazed turtle is killed from the front. Its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the thin monkey, even stronger than that of the thin monkey. It is already a top monster.


    Yang Zhennan hesitated and said, "OK, be careful. We''ll block their way outside the Yaowang Pavilion so that they don''t rush to the King City."


    After that, he greeted Su Yanshuai, Guo Xiafei and others to step back first and not entangle with these animal people.


    Before coming here, Yang Wu had told them that the beast people would not last too long. As long as they survived this time, they would all lose their combat power. This is their defect. As long as they make good use of this defect, they can catch them all.


    Yang Zhennan and his men withdrew while fighting, and Yang Wu completely let go of his hands and feet.


    He had a two edged three dragon gun in his hand and began to use the moves of the Yang family''s gun manual to practice every move and every copy of the gun manual until he was proficient.


    White Snake spits out a message!


    Dragon out of the water!


    Black tiger lying down!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu shot again and again, and each move made a fierce attack on the beast man.


    The two beast like people in the heaven were full of strong hostility. They each carried their soldiers and killed Yang Wu.


    The strength of the two people''s joint outbreak is no less than the original yaoyanhai, which is close to the original death emperor.


    This is very challenging for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu had his own cards. He didn''t use them immediately. He killed the enemy too fast and couldn''t temper himself at all. The two men in front of him were very good grindstones.


    Yang Wu played wave after wave of strength, and the two continued to bully and kill Yang Wu like no one else, causing great pressure on Yang Wu respectively.


    The beast man with a huge sword slashed Yang Wu''s waist, and the beast man with an axe slashed Yang Wu''s head. The combination of the two forces is enough to destroy any mountain into powder.


    Yang Wu took a move, measured four kilograms, picked up the huge sword, met and blocked the falling axe, staggered with weapons, and Yang Wu was shocked backward.


    He is just a high-level land and sea realm. Even if he can fight against the ordinary Tianyu realm, he can''t easily kill the two beast people.


    He can''t kill each other, and it''s difficult for the other party to kill him at the first time, so he entered the state of concentrating on cultivating the gun manual. The soul and body in the shenting Taoist flower are combined together, and the method of soul body integration cultivation reappears. The application of the gun manual moves is rapidly improving.

 Chapter 444

    The Yang family''s shooting techniques are white snake spitting out the letter, dragon out of the water, black tiger lying down, black dragon swinging its tail, green dragon pulling out its heart, flame cloud churning and anti dragon ascending to the sky. Each of them is different, and the power is different, including dexterous, powerful and tricky


    These days, Yang Wu has never relaxed his practice. Even if he has something to do during the day, he will enter a state of meditation at night to practice the soul control Heart Sutra. It can expand his soul, speed up his meditation power and master his moves as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu has already practiced these seven styles to the mastery stage by means of meditation. If you want to reach the stage of great success, you must practice them in person.


    The beast turned people in the king''s pavilion are so powerful that they are just used to refine their shooting skills.


    Yang Wu has entered a state of soul body integration. His shooting skills are getting better and better. Each shot seems to have a snake shadow floating and a dragon roaring. His attack power is constantly improving. The speed of improvement is really amazing.


    At the same time, Yang Wu felt that the most wonderful thing was that his blood kept boiling, as if he had an impulse consistent with the shooting method, which helped him quickly reach the micro stage and pierced the thigh of one of the animal people. Before he could pull out the gun, the other party had punched him in the chest.


    The beast like human power of heaven can kill any king, but not Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s body is no worse than them, and even powerful. Otherwise, why can he stop the killing of the white eyebrow Eagle emperor?


    Yang Wu took a punch and continued to assassinate the two beast people in front of him.


    The beast man doesn''t know the pain at all. Even if the blood on his body keeps flowing, he doesn''t care at all. He must tear Yang Wu to the end. This is the horror of the beast man.


    Yang Wu continuously stabbed more than ten guns on the two beast people, but the other party still gave him five or six punches. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been blown up.


    With this collision, Yang Wu felt more and more that there was a connection between shooting and blood, so he tried to further activate the power of blood. In an instant, he felt that he was integrated with the two edge three dragon gun, and the artistic conception of shooting condensed at this moment.


    Bang!


    One of them was stabbed in the abdomen by Yang Wu. An extremely overbearing force exploded and blew up the abdomen of the beast man. The beast man died on the spot.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    The beast turned man''s body is very strong. He was obviously tempered by various medicinal materials before he could withstand the devastation of the fierce explosive power of the beast turned pill. He could hurt the other party in the just attack, but it was not easy to kill with one blow. When he stimulated his blood power and his war intention soared, he combined with the war gun and vaguely mastered the feeling of gun intention, The power that erupted was so terrible.


    Roar!


    At the moment when Yang Wu was stunned, another animal man punched Yang Wu hard in the lower abdomen, smashed Yang Wu into a house and destroyed all the houses. The power of this punch was very overbearing.


    The beast turned man quickly chased the past, with a strong anger in his eyes, looking like he was going to tear Yang Wu alive.


    Before the beast turned man was killed, Yang Wu was already rising into the sky. The two edged three dragon gun was shining blue. If a dragon soared into the air and tore away at the beast turned man.


    Yang Wu''s blood contains the talent of war intention. It belongs to war blood. It can not only improve the combat effectiveness, but also integrate with the shooting method. The combat effectiveness is higher, making the shooting method easily enter the proficient stage.


    The beastly man was shot dead by Yang Wu on the spot. It''s hard to turn over the wind and waves.


    Yang Wulian slaughtered two animal people, and Mengxue also frozen three animal people, and two others are pestering her. She is not lack of combat power, but the animal people are not afraid of death and constantly collide with Mengxue. Mengxue entered a state of seeking death after hurting Yang Wu last time. Her mental state is more unstable and her combat power is much lower than before, She should not fight for a long time and is prone to problems.


    Even if Yang Wu gave her a king level soul pill, he couldn''t help her. He had to ask for a heaven level soul pill to call her angry again.


    Yang Wu felt that the situation of Mengxue was not good, and urged the invisible cutting power of the ice blade wing to kill the two beast people.


    Poof!


    Beastly people have strong combat power, but their reaction power is not as strong as the real Tianyu realm. The ice blade wing carries the extremely cold sharp power and cuts off their two great heads.


    This bloody scene makes people feel incredible.


    If Yao Lingyu were here, he would be scared to death.


    How can we resist such an attack.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he greeted Meng Xuexue and said, "Xuexue, take a break and leave the rest to me."


    There was something wrong with Mengxue. She was stunned. She stayed high above the sky and could no longer participate in the battle.


    Yang Wu couldn''t worry so much. He kept urging the ice blade wing to kill those beast people.


    The killing power of ice blade wing is too terrible. Wherever they go, there are animal people cut off by the waist. They don''t know what''s going on until they die.


    On the other hand, the thin monkey made a real fire. He became a fighting demon monkey. His whole body was covered with hair and his eyes were glowing with fire. He was more ferocious and powerful than the beast man. He kept sweeping with a broken stick. A famous beast man was like bean curd residue. His limbs burst and blood splashed.


    Not only that, his eyes shot out a terrible fire attack. When the beast was shot by the pupil, they burned with a raging fire, which made them scream, and finally died in a cloud of ash.


    The thin monkey has killed dozens of King level beast people in a row. It can be described as a battle madman.


    The kings of Yaowang Pavilion were frightened. They hurried into the secret place and reported to yaolingyu. They were afraid that they could not stop Yang Wu and thin monkey.


    "Your Excellency, Yang Wu''s fighting power with another man turned into a demon monkey is too strong. We have lost nearly two hundred beast turned people." the king reported to Yao Lingyu.


    "Don''t worry, they can kill 200 and 1000, but can they kill 2000 or even 5000? I''ll kill them alive!" Yao Lingyu said very calmly.


    At this time, he went to a corner of the secret place, which was a separated house, with bursts of damp air floating, and a lot of blood dyed the ground red. No matter who looked at it, he would feel creepy.


    Where the hell is this?


    Yao Lingyu had an impulse to vomit when he came here. He just endured it, opened the iron door of the separated house and said, "the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector, we are in a critical period of being destroyed. Please help us."


    His voice echoed here, but no one answered. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, two people came out of the room.


    When Yao Lingyu saw the two men, he looked very pale, and everything in his stomach wanted to spit out on the spot.


    These two people are even more terrible and disgusting than animal people. One of them has a tumor on his head. There seems to be poisonous insects moving on the tumor. In fact, they are tumor insects, not real insects, but they look very similar and disgusting; The other is a face of scales, and a pair of long tusks are exposed, full of monsters.


    These two people are the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector in the medicine King''s pavilion. The reason why they become like this is not only the reason why they take the beast chemical pill, but also because they have practiced the beast chemical formula, they become like people without people and Demons without demons.


    All these are the experimental products of yaoyanhai, and they are lucky to survive, and have already broken through the realm of Tianyu.


    They are not excited to have such power. On the contrary, they feel that their power is out of control and will explode and die at any time. They need to constantly devour all kinds of blood to maintain their lives, and they also need to devour animal chemical pills to support their lives. Due to various restrictions, they can''t leave Yaowang Pavilion.


    Yao Yanhai is dead. Their mind is always alive. There is a great opportunity in front of them. They have passed the customs.


    "Big Dharma protector and second Dharma protector, please go out and kill the enemy of our Yaowang Pavilion." Yao Lingyu bowed his head and didn''t want to see them.


    "Hehe, are the enemies powerful? Then their blood must be delicious." the great Dharma protector said with drooling.


    "I think Xiao Lingyu''s blood is also very fresh. Give me a bite." the second Dharma protector said with a sharp smile in his eyes.


    Yao Lingyu was scared to pee. He quickly said, "don''t be kidding, Dharma guards. As long as you kill the enemy, I will prepare more blood and pills for Dharma guards. I won''t treat you badly."


    "You really think we grew up drinking blood." the Dharma protector suddenly took a hand, pinched Yao Lingyu''s neck and lifted Yao Lingyu like a chicken.


    Yao Lingyu felt a sense of breathing. The smell of death enveloped him and made him completely out of breath. He said quite hard, "no... No."


    "If it weren''t for your Lao Tzu, would we look like people without people and ghosts without ghosts? It''s naive for your Lao Tzu to use us to serve you in the medicine King''s pavilion after he died." the second Dharma protector said coldly, paused for a moment, and said with grinning teeth: "brother, why don''t we eat him separately?"


    After hearing this, Yao Lingyu was really scared to pee, and his lower body was wet, and the smell of pee came out.


    Yao Lingyu is not afraid of death, but it''s definitely a very cruel way to die if he wants to be swallowed by life. His heart can''t stand it.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say it at all. The Dharma protector pinched his neck and felt that it was about to break.


    The Dharma protector hesitated for a moment, smashed Yao Lingyu like a dead dog and said, "forget it, it''s still useful for him to save his dog''s life first and let him obey our brother later. If he refuses, it''s not too late to eat him."


    "Hey hey, brother is right. Let''s go out and breathe the fresh air outside." the second Dharma protector sneered and rushed out of the secret place.

 Chapter 445

    The big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector broke through the realm of Tianyu, not simply relying on the beast turning pill, but practicing the beast turning formula. Although this beast turning formula is still an incomplete ancient skill, it still allows them to break through the realm of Tianyu. The big Dharma protector reached the intermediate realm of Tianyu, and the second Dharma protector reached the primary realm of Tianyu. This is the ultimate combat power of Yaowang Pavilion.


    Yao Lingyu has always dared to fight against Yang Wu. In addition to relying on the white eyebrow Eagle emperor, he hopes on the great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector.


    What Yao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the two Dharma protectors had become uncontrollable and almost killed him.


    All this is because his father was killed. If his father is still alive, he believes that there is a way to control the two Dharma protectors.


    After the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector went out of the secret place, Yao Lingyu got up, showed a ferocious color and said, "I still have a lot of animal people in my hand. This war may not be defeated."


    Yao Lingyu began to mobilize all the beast turned people, 19000 people, most of whom could devour the beast turned pill to reach King level combat power. A few didn''t have such combat power. He sent another 2000 people to help the two Dharma protectors kill the enemy.


    He knows the power of Yang Wu. After Yang Wu and the two Dharma protectors are both defeated, he can kill them together.


    Yao Lingyu kept calculating. He was thinking why the white eyebrow Eagle Emperor didn''t come back?


    Yang Wu has appeared here, which proves that Yang Wu is using the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. The Baimei Eagle emperor should return as soon as possible.


    Of course he couldn''t understand that the white browed Eagle emperor had been dragged by the death war emperor.


    Outside, Yang Zhennan and others fought and retreated. One or two thousand people died in the forbidden guards, with heavy casualties. There were also some casualties in the death corps, and the loss was not large. All this was due to the meritorious command of Lu Zhi, who brought the battle array to the strongest level.


    Both the crazed turtle and the fire cloud tiger are blocking the most powerful attacks for them to prevent them from being devastated.


    Now, these people have retreated outside the medicine King''s pavilion and are scattered. They don''t fight with these beast people on a large scale. They are consuming the time of these beast people. Some beast people have passed, and they fell powerlessly to the ground and lost their combat power.


    At the same time, what happened here spread back to the palace as quickly as possible. The queen immediately made a decision, sent more forbidden guards to encircle and suppress these animal people, and sent 20 more kings to assist Yang Zhennan.


    Twenty kings are already half the power of kings in the royal family. When King Fu''an rebelled, many internal experts were killed, otherwise the number would not be so small.


    The queen intended to send Wu Sanhao to help, but she couldn''t find Wu Sanhao for a moment. She didn''t know where he had gone.


    The queen also sent someone to inform the Royal College and asked the Royal College to send someone to help Yang Zhennan destroy the Yaowang Pavilion as soon as possible.


    From these actions, we can see that the queen is imperative to eradicate the Yaowang Pavilion.


    What happened in the medicine King''s Pavilion soon spread. All forces sent people out to explore the truth and want to find out whether it is true.


    The foundation of Yaowang Pavilion is very deep. It will cost a lot to eradicate them.


    When most eyes were focused on the Yaowang Pavilion, a force quietly killed the palace, creating another major event.


    The Imperial Palace sent a large number of experts to support Yang Zhennan and destroy Yaowang Pavilion. The defense strength here has been reduced to the lowest level, and there are many fewer experts. Now suddenly dozens of King level experts have entered the Imperial Palace, and her majesty is in danger.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been waiting so long, and finally I''ve seized the good opportunity. The throne is mine, and no one can take it away." a masked man quietly appeared on the gate of the palace and said coldly.


    "Who dares to break into the palace?" someone exclaimed and rushed to catch the masked man.


    Bang!


    The man was pressed by a palm before he came to the masked man, which turned the man into a blood mist on the spot.


    The man who rushed up was the king. He patted him into blood with one move. What strength is this masked man.


    Later, people appeared behind the masked man and rushed into the palace with the masked man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the medicine King''s pavilion, Yang Wu didn''t know that the palace had changed dramatically. He entered the realm of soul gun integration, and continuously killed many animal people, and his strength was consumed.


    Fortunately, he broke through the advanced realm of the earth and sea and condensed the eye of the earth spring. He can produce mysterious gas continuously, but the generated mysterious gas is not enough to fully supplement in the fastest time. He must rely on the Tiandi Xuanqiao formed by the earth eye and the soul eye to accelerate the absorption of external forces, and then quickly supplement the loss with the absorption capacity of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    For Yang Wu, the loss in the Dantian is not the biggest. The most serious loss is the kidney power. He continuously urged the ice blade wing to carry out invisible attack and kill. After harvesting a large number of heads, he obviously felt a little pain in his kidney.


    This is obviously the rhythm of renal overdraft, and the power of the kidney is not easily replenished by the power of Dantian. It needs something to replenish the kidney to fill this loss.


    "It''s really kidney pain this time. I''m still a virgin!" Yang Wu looked at the body he had killed on the ground and took back the ice blade wing. He felt a little pain in his waist.


    Xiao Hei had told him that the internal organs are related to the power of Dantian, but the degree of correlation is limited. To break out the potential talent of the internal organs, it depends on the accumulated strength of the internal organs. Although ice blade wing has a strong killing ability, it does not mean that it can be used continuously. When the kidney power is evacuated, it loses its attacking ability, It must take time to replenish.


    On the other hand, the thin monkey also killed many animal people. His appearance has changed back, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. He smiled excitedly and said, "brother, this war was really happy."


    With the two of them, they killed hundreds of orcs, and hundreds of other orcs pursued others.


    Yang Wu and the thin monkey don''t worry about the safety of others, because the time for the pill to turn beast into human has passed, and they can''t turn over too much wind and waves.


    "Don''t be careless. Swallow the Xuanqi pill to supplement your strength. The beast people in Yaowang Pavilion haven''t been killed yet." Yang Wu reminded the thin monkey.


    "Elder brother, you think too highly of Yaowang Pavilion. They really have so many animal people. I''m afraid they will replace the royal family." the thin monkey didn''t believe Yang Wu''s words.


    At the end of his words, a force hit him with lightning speed.


    Yang Wu shrunk his eyes and shouted, "be careful, thin monkey!"


    Yang Wu wants to sweep over to stop the power. However, the power is too fast. He has a long distance from the thin monkey. It''s too late to stop it for the thin monkey.


    Bang!


    The thin monkey was heavily pumped away by this force, and the blood spilled all over the sky.


    "Thin monkey!" Yang Wu was surprised and rushed in the direction of the thin monkey as fast as possible to stop the other party from pursuing.


    The other side did not pursue. They were the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector. They were standing at the exit breathing fresh air.


    "Hoo, I haven''t come out to breathe for many years." the Dharma protector said with deep breath.


    The second Dharma protector also narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, in order to make us stronger, he was tossed into the appearance of no human demon or no demon. I really regret his stupid loyalty."


    "It''s all over, our brothers are free from today!" the great Dharma protector announced with great excitement.


    Before Yang Wu grabbed the thin monkey, he had a king level healing pill in his hand and fed it to the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey still has one breath. His physical quality is extraordinary and can be compared with others. If others are afraid, they will be dead.


    "Thin monkey, hold on!" Yang Wu said anxiously.


    The thin monkey vomited blood and replied, "big brother... Don''t worry... I can''t die."


    "Ice and snow, keep the thin monkey for me!" Yang Wu ordered to drink to mengice and snow.


    Dream ice and snow has been adjusted for a period of time, and her state is stable. She grabs it and guards around the thin monkey.


    Yang Wu looked at the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector. At a glance, he could conclude that the other party was a beast again. He was angry and said to heaven and earth, "you two monsters hurt my brother. I''ll send you to hell."


    In Yang Wu''s heart, the thin monkey is like brothers and sisters. His brother''s injury is no different from his injury. He wants to kill the two people in front of him and vent the evil spirit for his brother.


    "Is this the boy Yao Lingyu wants us to get rid of? It doesn''t look very powerful." the big Dharma protector stared at Yang Wu and said faintly.


    "The fighting spirit of such a young boy seems good. Swallowing his blood may help us." the second Dharma protector grinned and grabbed a claw at Yang Wu across the air.


    This claw was full of evil spirit. In an instant, it fell on Yang Wu''s head and wanted to tear Yang Wu on the spot.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was amazing. He stepped away from the wind god''s leg, avoided the blow, and waved a two-edged three dragon gun to kill the second Dharma protector.


    After just some killing, Yang Wu has promoted his marksmanship to the mastery stage, and found the coincidence point between blood and marksmanship. As long as the blood power is activated, the marksmanship can break out unexpected power.


    The Yang family''s gun manual is by no means an ordinary heaven skill. It may be a higher war skill, but it can only be brought into play with the Yang family''s blood.


    The fifth style of Yang''s gun manual, Qinglong takes out his heart!


    This shot came out like the green dragon''s claw to dig out the heart of the second Dharma protector and kill him completely.


    "The power is really good. I''ll take you to try how powerful my ''beast turning formula'' is." the second Dharma protector felt Yang Wu''s unique combat power, sneered and poked out an arm with real scales to fight.


    jingle!


    When Yang Wu''s battle gun touched the second Dharma protector''s arm, a burst of crisp meaning sounded. Yang Wu''s gun strength was blocked, and the second Dharma protector''s arm was undamaged. What a powerful defense.


    Yang Wu frowned, changed his moves again, accelerated his release speed, and stabbed dozens of guns in an instant, killing the second protector on the spot.


    "Ha ha, you don''t deserve to scratch me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 446

    Yang Wu''s offensive was so powerful that even ordinary strong people in heaven could not bear it, but the second Dharma protector met it with bare hands and did nothing to damage it. Such defensive forces were appalled.


    Sky scale!


    This is the defensive armor of the heavenly fish realm. The scale armor of the second Dharma protector is even more unique. It is a really grown scale armor. It is harder than ordinary heavenly scale armor, and its defense strength is at least several times stronger.


    This is the true embodiment of their practice of the beast formula.


    "Have you hit enough? I''ll do it!" the second Dharma protector sneered, and a claw with incomparably sharp power tore at Yang Wu.


    This claw was fast and fast. Yang Wu could hardly hide. His side face was scratched with blood marks by his strength. If he was slower, his face would be destroyed.


    "So strong!" Yang Wu felt his face burning and exclaimed in his heart.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of itching on his face. It seemed that power was corroding his face, which belonged to the power of corruption.


    "Poisonous power!" Yang Wu immediately realized the situation and quickly mobilized his strength to drive away the poison on his face.


    The power of his elixir field is amazing and can be called immortal Qi. It has already made him invincible.


    The second Dharma protector said, "you''re hiding so fast. I must catch you this time."


    With that, he disappeared in place and appeared next to Yang Wu. The animal claws grabbed Yang Wu''s neck and wanted to catch Yang Wu. This time, Yang Wu was ready and no longer underestimated the enemy. When the other party wanted to catch him, he had a backhand blow.


    After Yang Wu shot, he no longer kept it. He was as powerful as a dark yellow. The two edged three dragon spear burst out bursts of blue light, or snakes, dragons, or tigers. He showed the Yang family''s spear spectrum incisively and vividly.


    Boom boom!


    The majestic power is constantly exploding and trying to kill the second protector.


    The Dharma protector looked coldly aside and didn''t take any action. His eyes soon shifted to Mengxue. His saliva flowed out and murmured, "this beauty is good."


    After that, he swept towards the dream ice and snow.


    The Dharma protector has become a person without human demons and demons, but the nature of good and color remains, and even becomes more obscene and filthy.


    Mengxue protects the recovering thin monkey. She feels that the great Dharma protector is coming towards her. Bursts of extremely cold air are constantly released. Many ice crystals form a defense and block the great Dharma protector.


    At present, her situation is becoming more and more unstable, her state is becoming worse and worse, her soul is failing, her strength is becoming weaker and weaker, and it is difficult to continue the war.


    Ignoring the power of dream ice and snow, the Dharma protector waved an overbearing fist and hit the ice crystals, smashing them to pieces.


    The great Dharma protector is an intermediate heavenly fish realm. He also has a special power, which shows his extraordinary hegemony.


    If Mengxue is still in a stable state, even if the two great Dharma protectors can not be aggressive in front of her, now her state is seriously declining and her strength is greatly weakened, which makes him break through the defense line.


    Mengxue doesn''t know how to give in. While protecting the thin monkey, she shoots at the big Dharma protector. The icy power covers the past against the big Dharma protector.


    "Very energetic women, more conquering!" the great Dharma protector was not afraid of the cold. He said with a grin. He hit these cold forces continuously and grabbed them towards the chest of dream ice and snow. It was really very obscene.


    Mengxue has an extra sword in her hand and stabs away angrily. She is in a stalemate with the big Dharma protector. She can cope with it in a short time, but as the state becomes more and more unstable, she will be taken by the big Dharma protector.


    Yang Wu, who is competing with the second Dharma protector, has already felt the situation of Mengxue. He has the same mind with Mengxue. He knows what''s going on in her mind.


    "Move my woman, I''ll tear you apart!" when Yang Wu fought with the second Dharma protector most fiercely, he roared angrily. Dantian qiankong was surging and poured all his strength into the two edged three dragon gun. It seemed that a dragon shadow rushed out of it and raged against the second Dharma protector.


    "In front of my beast like body, any strength is futile!" the second Dharma protector shouted. The scales on his body became thicker and thicker, like a man turned into a beast like armor. He was covered with scales all over his body. His arms began to wave and continued to fight against Yang Wu''s strength.


    Yang Wu''s strength was torn to pieces by the second Dharma protector, but this time the second Dharma protector finally felt a trace of pressure. He was stabbed off several scales and blood seeped out.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. He was hit by the second Dharma protector. His shoulder almost fell off and he grinned with pain.


    Yang Wu''s body was tempered by many forces. It was completely comparable to the body of the strong man in Tianyu realm. He was still hurt by the second Dharma protector. He was really surprised at the other party''s abnormal animal body.


    Yang Wu simply put away the two edged three dragon gun. His battle gun is just Wang Bing. Even if his strength increases, he can''t kill the second Dharma protector. He just fights with him face to face to see who is stronger.


    After Yang Wu quickly mobilized his strength, he activated the orifices of man''s divine arm, and broke out a strong fight between man''s fist and the second protector.


    Bang bang!


    This time it''s fist to fist, meat to meat. There''s no fancy. It depends on whose strength is better.


    The second Dharma protector really didn''t expect Yang Wudang to fight so hard with him. He sneered: "you''re going to die!"


    The second Dharma protector thought it was nothing to crush and kill Yang Wu directly, but after colliding with Yang Wu''s fist strength, he found that he thought simply.


    Yang Wu''s strength is not inferior to him at all, and even makes him feel great pressure.


    In order to kill the second Dharma protector as soon as possible, Yang Wu is full of strength and no longer leaves any strength. The brute fist erupts into super powerful power under the waving of the brute divine arm.


    The artistic conception of boxing, the talent of fighting blood and the power of the barbarian arm are all superimposed together. Yang Wu seems to have become a humanoid barbarian, sometimes a barbarian ox, sometimes a barbarian horse, sometimes a barbarian eagle... The barbarian beast is constantly changing, and Yang Wu''s attack mode is also changing. He soon took the advantage and defeated the second protector.


    Brute force is the supreme boxing of the barbarians. Yang Wu has no brute blood, but he can get the inheritance of brute force, which means he can give full play to the power of this boxing.


    The second Dharma protector has a growing sky scale beast armor. The animal blood in his body is boiling. He fights with Yang Wu with the power of the beast transformation formula. This beast transformation formula is very abnormal and greatly enhances the power of the second Dharma protector. Even the original Yao Yanhai can''t compare with him, almost with the death war emperor.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the second Dharma protector is, he is only a primary Tianyu state, and the attack mode is single. After Yang Wu gets angry, he is difficult to be rampant. Yang Wu bombards his vital points one punch after another, which makes him black and blue. Many scales and armor burst out continuously, and a force of brute force rushed into his body, ravaging his vitality.


    "I worked so hard to get to this point. How can I be defeated now!" the second Dharma protector roared and threw several animal chemical pills into his mouth. His body was further strengthened. He wanted to kill Yang Wu with the help of the power of animal chemical pills.


    Yang Wu is not a fool. When he saw the move of the second Dharma protector, he erased his intention of killing. Shenting Daohua urged the way of death to envelop the second Dharma protector, further destroying the will of the second Dharma protector.


    The way of death is terrifying. Even though the second Dharma protector has endured death struggles again and again until today, the power of death is depriving him of his vitality, further destroying his will and preventing him from becoming a beast. Yang Wu seizes the opportunity of this moment and puts a fierce face on his face: "go to hell!"


    He put up a finger. There was a blue flame between his fingerbones, and he shot directly at the face door of the second Dharma protector.


    Volcanic finger!


    Bang!


    The blue flame, like a fire snake, blasted on the front door of the second Dharma protector, and a cloud of flame smoke rose, and a scream sounded.


    If it were someone else, Yang Wu could bomb the other side''s face with this finger, but the second Dharma protector was only injured and was not exploded. He was in a state of continuous beast.


    Yang Wu did not continue to pursue the second Dharma protector. He believed that the second Dharma protector would never have a way to live after being pointed out by him.


    Sure enough, the blue flame spread like a spark towards the head of the second Dharma protector and even the whole body, burning his proud strong physique. No matter how he forced these fires, he couldn''t do it. He kept screaming and fell to the ground to roll to put out the fire.


    Ah ah!


    The scream of the second Dharma protector spread all over the Yaowang Pavilion. Some onlookers felt hairy and felt that the fire was terrible.


    Blue demon Ji, this is the fire that Xiaohei envies. It is also growing in the process of Yang Wu''s promotion. In addition, the Danlei fire attracted by Yang Wu after cultivation has become its nourishment. It has been absorbed one by one. Its firepower is not what it used to be.


    The great Dharma protector heard the scream of the second Dharma protector, but he didn''t care at all. From the moment they became beast people, their hearts had disappeared and they wouldn''t sympathize with others'' life and death.


    At this time, the great Dharma protector has forced Mengxue to have no power to parry, and the thin monkeys are abandoned by Mengxue.


    The thin monkey woke up and was in a better state, but he couldn''t stop the battle of the realm. His eyes were angry with anger.


    "Beauty, don''t struggle, just follow me!" the great Dharma protector hit Mengxue, beat her to vomit blood, and further chased her to capture her in his arms.


    The smell of dream ice and snow became incomparably chaotic. Her power was falling rapidly, and her state was getting worse and worse. Her eyes looked at Yang Wu for no reason, as if to say, "Wu, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you anymore!"


    Seeing that the great Dharma protector was about to catch the dream ice and snow, a meteor like rapid force angrily shot at his back.


    Whew!

 Chapter 447

    Falling moon bow formula!


    The falling moon bow has an extraordinary origin. Xue GUI used Amber Stone to insert it into the bow body. The power of the bow was displayed again. Yang Wu obtained the formula of falling moon bow from it and practiced it for a period of time. It has already reached the level of "hundreds of steps through the Yang" in the first stage. An arrow is shot with blue light and amazing momentum.


    The arrow shot behind the Dharma protector in an instant to kill him on the spot.


    This is Yang Wu''s angry blow. He will never allow others to touch his woman.


    During this time, Mengxue follows him like a shadow every day. He has telepathy with her. The relationship between them is slightly complex. It doesn''t count as a couple, but Mengxue wishfully regards Yang Wu as someone else. Yang Wu knows that once she recovers, she may recognize the facts and the relationship will never return. He hasn''t gone further with Mengxue, He felt pity for her and was influenced by his heart. He took her as his own woman, but he didn''t admit it. At present, the dream of ice and snow is dangerous. He can''t suppress his anger and expose his sincerity.


    The great Dharma protector is not the second Dharma protector. His realm is higher than the second Dharma protector. When he felt the power of the arrow, he turned around and held the arrow directly in his hand. He completely ignored the power of the arrow and was extremely overbearing.


    Yang Wu had no time to worry. He rushed up and directly waved the most powerful brute fist.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    Yang Wuhua killed the past at the Dharma protector for a human dragon. His majestic strength was condensed on his fist, as if a dragon was roaring and a dragon body swayed up to nine days.


    Yang Wu''s unreserved fist strength is enough to kill the strong ones in the primary Tianyu realm and can challenge the strong ones in the intermediate Tianyu realm.


    As a strong man in the intermediate Tianyu realm, Dharma Da Hu has no reason to shrink back. He sneered and said, "do you think you can challenge me if you kill the second? Let me tell you how big the gap between levels is."


    With that, he took a palm print on Yang Wu, and a turbulent force rolled down like a wave of air.


    Boom boom!


    After the two forces intertwined, there was a terrible sound over the Yaowang Pavilion. Some pavilions below were cracking and someone was killed on the spot. It can be seen how terrible these two waves of forces are.


    The Manlong was snapped by the palm print, and a figure was photographed and hit on the ground, resulting in a deep pit on the ground.


    "Wu''er!" seeing this scene from a distance, Yang Zhennan roared and was ready to kill the Dharma protector.


    No one can stand his son being hurt in front of others.


    Su Yanshuai stopped Yang Zhennan and said, "don''t be impulsive, brother-in-law. Yang Wu won''t be defeated so easily. He can''t stand the eagle emperor."


    Sure enough, Yang Wu had rushed up from the ground again. His clothes were ragged and blood seeped out. His appearance was really not ordinary.


    It''s like a fist!


    Yang Wu once again pushed out his limit. All his forces were exploding. His fist condensed into an elephant leg. The blood in his body was boiling. The rolling fist intention rushed to the Dharma protector with the power of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "Very tenacious. I''ll kill you when I shoot you!" the Dharma protector sneered and showed his seriousness. His arm became larger, his scales were deep, and his palm print was like a mountain. He took it again. The power of this palm was a little stronger than that just now.


    This time, the two men''s strength collided again, Yang Wu''s Manxiang fist was still smashed, and the palm print slapped him hard on Yang Wu''s chest. His sternum broke several in an instant, his blood vomited out, and his body fell to the ground again.


    The Dharma protector continued to pursue, clapped his palms continuously, and bombarded Yang Wu crazily with hegemonic forces. He could really kill Yang Wu.


    Yao Lingyu in the secret place has opened the array, but he still feels the earth shaking and mountains shaking, which makes him look pale. I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed here.


    "They are two bastards. They really feed the tiger. I hope they and Yang Wu lose both. I can reverse the war now." Yao Lingyu said with a tight fist and thought in his heart: "why hasn''t the eagle emperor come back? Can anyone else involve him?"


    Mengxue couldn''t have watched Yang Wu killed by the Dharma protector. At this moment, she was completely angry.


    "Kill!" Mengxue kills the Dharma protector with his sword regardless of his state.


    A two hundred foot long ice crystal sword mark was cut out, and the slightest sense of sword condensed. In an instant, he came to the Dharma protector. The Dharma protector reacted and raised an arm to face and block it.


    Like the second Dharma protector, he can grow real scales. The scales have strong defense, and he can''t stop the power of the sword of dream ice and snow. He cut his arm on the spot so that the scales fell off, blood flew and white bones appeared.


    This time it was the big Dharma protector''s turn to be angry. He thought his body could be comparable to the heavenly soldiers. Absolutely no one in the same realm could hurt him, but the woman in front of him almost cut off his hand. If he hadn''t shrunk a little faster, it would really be gone.


    "I''ll tear you alive!" the great Dharma protector roared, revealing an extremely ferocious appearance. There was a strong power of corruption. He turned his palm into a fist and blasted at the dream ice and snow.


    Mengxue didn''t give way at all. She tore up with the Dharma protector with her sword. She has completely let go. Even if she dies, she will kill the Dharma protector. She doesn''t want Yang Wu to have an accident.


    Dream snow and ice sword after sword. Each sword cut ice crystals and snowflakes in the sky. The temperature was falling rapidly, and the sharp sword cut cracks in the sky.


    This attack looks very powerful, but in fact, its strength is continuously decreasing. The great Dharma protector has been shooting continuously, which contains the power of corruption and poison, and continuously explodes the power of dream ice and snow.


    The Dharma protector soon realized that dream ice and snow was already a fuel-saving lamp. After bullying her, a sound wave roared out of her mouth: "roar!"


    Mengxue''s soul is getting weaker and weaker. With such a roar, the soul is almost scattered, and her strength is rapidly failing. When she is about to be killed by the great Dharma protector, Yang Wu has killed her again, and his ice blade wing turns into an invisible blade and cuts to the great Dharma protector.


    Jingle jingle!


    The ice blade wing continuously impacts on the defense scale of the big Dharma protector. It can only barely cut in for a few points. It can''t hurt the big Dharma protector at all.


    "Ice and snow, don''t do it again. Let me do it!" Yang Wu rushed up, holding the falling moon bow and shooting at the big protector continuously.


    Whew, whew!


    Yang Wu shot dozens of arrows and completely surrounded the Dharma protector, forcing him to hurt Mengxue further.


    Yang Wu''s strength is also decreasing sharply. The attack of the Dharma protector just now is not in vain. His injury is very serious. Thanks to Mengxue ice and snow, he can use his immortal constitution to repair. There is also a pill refining in his body to accelerate his recovery.


    He was planning to turn the great Dharma protector into a beast for a limited time. When the time for turning the great Dharma protector into a beast passed, he could take advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake this time.


    As early as ten years ago, the great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector kept growing under the torture of the beast turning pill. Combined with the cultivation of the beast turning formula, they have been completely promoted to a beast turning man. They are not a simple human race and have no time limit.


    It is impossible for Yang Wu to wait for the other party to consume limited time.


    The Dharma protector was very angry with Yang Wu. He just tried his best to beat Yang Wu into mud, but Yang Wu appeared in front of him again. He shouted, "I don''t believe you are an immortal cockroach!"


    The Dharma protector simply ran the most powerful defense, completely ignored Yang Wu''s attack and pursued Yang Wu all the way.


    Yang Wu''s ice blade wing and arrow feather attack were ignored by the great Dharma protector, and he forced him to kill and approached.


    Yang Wu had to be surprised at the powerful defense power of the great Dharma protector. Even the white eyebrow Eagle emperor couldn''t compare with it.


    "No matter how strong you are, you will eventually die in my hands." at this moment, Yang Wu began to use his last card to kill the Dharma protector.


    At the heart of Yang Wu''s eyebrow, a meeting suddenly opened, as if a third eye opened, and an invisible soul light shot into the eyebrow of the Dharma protector.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Last time, Yang Wuli attacked the Baimei Eagle emperor with his soul eye. Although he failed to kill the Baimei Eagle emperor, he also suffered a lot and scared him back. Can Yang Wu erase the soul of the Dharma protector this time?


    When this soul rushed into the eyebrows of the great Dharma protector, the body of the great Dharma protector quietly paused and did not continue to attack. Just when Yang Wu thought that the great Dharma protector had been killed, the tumor of the great Dharma protector jumped with soul power, which blocked the killing power of Yang Wu.


    "What a strange boy, I must kill you!" the great Dharma protector is a beast, and his soul has also changed. There is only one small soul force in the divine court, and the great soul force has gathered at the cancer, which avoids being wiped out by Yang Wu at one stroke.


    Now Yang Wu is stupid. His last card is invalid. His strength is temporarily empty. How can he fight with others.


    "It seems that we can only use the last move!" Yang Wu wiped his firm color and said in a dark way.


    Before he came here, he had made some preparations. He really didn''t expect to get there.


    Unfortunately, before he could get ready, the Dharma protector appeared beside him and punched him hard in the lower abdomen.


    Yang Wu was punched and vomited blood. His body was like a shrimp and hit him all the way.


    "Kick you to death!" the great Dharma protector followed him like a shadow and caught up with Yang Wu. He kicked Yang Wu angrily, kicking Yang Wu with blood flowing wildly. He looked very miserable.


    "It''s over!" the Dharma protector turned his fist into a claw and tore Yang Wu''s head, trying to screw Yang Wu''s head off completely.


    At this critical moment, Mengxue rushed to stop the attack of the Dharma protector with the last strength before Yang Wu.


    "If you want to save him, let you be a pair of ducks and mandarin ducks with the same life!" the great Dharma protector said. His claw force pierced the ice and scratched through the body of dream ice and snow.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene, his eyes burst out blood and tears and roared, "ah, your sin should be delayed!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    palace.


    There are nearly 100 experts here, including one who has reached the realm of Tianyu.


    Such a force is very powerful.


    Most of the experts in the imperial palace were transferred to Yaowang pavilion to assist Yang Zhennan. This force suddenly came in, and the imperial palace had almost no power to stop it.


    Nearly a hundred strong people killed the queen all the way. They only targeted the queen, and they didn''t care about the lives of others.


    Those who stop them will come to no good end.


    "Assassin, assassin!" someone screamed.


    Just after his words, another force came and killed him on the spot.


    "Today it belongs to me," said the masked man faintly.


    Soon, they killed the Queen''s bedroom. The queen Tang Xiaohan had no rest. She was waiting for the good news from Yang Zhennan.


    Although she knew that Yaowang pavilion was very rude to the royal family, she never thought they would really rebel. In that case, Shovel them flat.


    This was what her father wanted to do before he died. If it could be completed in her hands, it would also be a wish for her father to comfort his spirit in heaven.


    When Tang Xiaohan heard the word "Assassin", a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She murmured, "it seems that she is prepared to attack at this time."


    Tang Xiaohan was also afraid, but she didn''t go. She couldn''t escape with her current strength. It''s better to watch the change.


    Masked people with nearly a hundred people quietly appeared in front of the palace. They surrounded the palace, and the people who came to escort them became the souls under their swords.


    Facing the top 100, Tang Xiaohan looked at them proudly and said quietly, "who are you and why are you rebelling?"


    These days, in addition to being diligent in politics, she is trying to cultivate. She is already a top-level person, and there is still a big distance from the land and sea realm. She is very brave to face these king level strong men like this.


    "When death is coming, don''t ask so many questions and cut off her head!" said the masked man in a hoarse voice.


    Next to the masked man, a man stole out and killed Tang Xiaohan.


    Just as the king was about to get close to Tang Xiaohan, a figure suddenly swept over, gently pressed one palm, and shot the king''s head on the spot.


    "If you want to hurt the emperor, ask the old slave first." an old father-in-law appeared beside Tang Xiaohan and said.


    This old father-in-law is the most senior Eunuch in the imperial palace. Although he can''t compare with father-in-law Li who reached the realm of heavenly fish before, his strength is still unfathomable. It''s only one step away from attacking the realm of heavenly fish. How can an ordinary king be his opponent.


    "There are few old eunuchs in the palace. You really don''t appreciate it when you come out to die." the masked man said coldly. Just as he was ready to take action, he looked in one direction and shouted, "come out of the hidden old guy. I want to see how many people you can rely on."


    "King Fu''an, is it really worth your efforts to seek the throne?" Qi Enzan, President of the Royal College, came out slowly and said.


    Tang Xiaohan was shocked when he heard this.


    Is the masked man in front of you king Fu''an?


    The masked man''s eyes contracted for a moment and then said with a smile: "ha ha, Qi Enzan, your eyesight is really good. You can recognize this king. How did you guess?"


    With that, the masked man pulled off his scarf and showed his original face. He was the dead "King Fu''an".


    What the hell is going on?


    Tang Xiaohan is completely confused.


    She was very clever. After thinking for a while, she exclaimed, "the one who died last time was false!"


    "Niece, you have a good mind. No wonder you can control the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, but from today on, I will take over here." Wang Fu''an said faintly, paused, and said to Qi Enzan: "Qi Enzan Royal College should not wade in this muddy water, and you should not protect the new emperor. After all, this is our own business in the Tang Dynasty. Go back. After I straighten out the palace, I will increase my support for the college and help the Royal College to a higher level."


    King Fu''an is resourceful. Instead of immediately tearing his face with Qi Enzan, he lures Qi Enzan. As long as Qi Enzan doesn''t interfere, he can easily take Tang Xiaohan.


    Tang Xiaohan''s heart tightened. Qi Enzan was her last reliance. If he quit, she would be dead.


    "Hehe, I am worthy of being king Fu''an. This calculation is really good. Unfortunately, I have accepted the queen as my true disciple. As a teacher, how can I watch the disciples being bullied." Qi Enzan made his decision with a light smile.


    Tang Xiaohan breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly paid in her heart: "from now on, he will be my master!"


    In fact, Qi Enzan has expressed the intention to accept her as an apprentice, but she has not really worshipped her teacher. Now she no longer resists and acknowledges the existence of Qi Enzan, the master.


    On the occasion of life and death, Qi Enzan was very grateful for helping her.


    "Qi Enzan, do you really think you can stop me? As long as I control you, people around me can chop her into meat sauce. I think you''d better not make unnecessary struggle." Wang Fu''an said coldly.


    "You can try," Qi enzanhu said in front of Tang Xiaohan.


    He can protect Tang Xiaohan to leave first, but in this way, the palace falls into the hands of King Fu''an. With the means of King Fu''an, it is not difficult to unify Daxia.


    "Toast, don''t eat, take a penalty!" the king of Fu''an didn''t have the patience to wait. Just when he was about to attack Qi Enzan, he felt another powerful force locking him. His action was stiff. He turned his face in one direction and exclaimed: "who else, come out!"


    "King Fu''an, you''re really good at hiding things from the world." Wu Sanhao came out from one direction and said faintly.


    Previously, he took 100000 troops back to wait for the success of the rebellion of King Fu''an and stabilize the transition of the King City for King Fu''an. At that time, the "King Fu''an" was killed by Yang Wu and failed to succeed in the rebellion. Finally, the throne fell to Tang Xiaohan. Will he help King Fu''an now?


    Tang Xiaohan and Qi Enzan were suspicious of this problem. They showed a defensive color towards Wu Sanhao.


    Wang Fu''an smiled and said to Wu Sanhao, "Wang Wu came just in time. After my business is settled here, I''ll talk to you slowly. Now please help me get Qi Enzan. I''ll have a good talk with my niece first. If she can abdicate and make way for the good, I don''t mind keeping her alive."


    King Fu''an understands that Wu Sanhao has always been optimistic about him as emperor, and feels that Wu Sanhao will be on his side.


    Who knows, Wu Sanhao just sneered and said, "King Fu''an, I followed your advice and gave you a chance to compete for the throne, but you have failed, and the throne has come to the queen. Now I Wu Sanhao recognize her as an emperor. I don''t recognize others. Can I make mistakes with you again? Let me take the blame and make contributions now."


    Wu Sanhao walked towards the king of Fu''an and was ready to fight the king of Fu''an.


    King Fu''an said, "King Wu, why are you so serious for a little girl? As long as you hold me as the emperor, you will see the prosperity of summer in the future. You should know my ability."


    "You are capable and ambitious, but you are too violent and not suitable for the new emperor. Although her majesty is young, I believe she will be a rising benevolent monarch in the future." Wu Sanhao said very firmly.


    "King Wu, do you really want to have a hard time with me? You have to consider the consequences clearly." King Fu''an frowned and said.


    "Stop gossiping here. I know you still have the means. Call it out quickly, or you won''t be enough to see." Wu Sanhao said very calmly.


    Then, a group of people and horses appeared in all directions. These people and horses were the men who followed Wu Sanhao''s eastern expedition and western war. There were dozens of kings, and the others reached the realm of human generals. They were the Backmen of the queen who stayed in the palace and did not send them to the Yaowang Pavilion.


    "King Wu, you''ll regret it!" King Fu''an said with a frown. "Song Xiang, if you don''t come out again, I''ll be killed."


    After hearing the words of King Fu''an, everyone looked strange. They all knew that there was only one person who had been called "Song Xiang" in the summer, that is song Lirui.


    Sure enough, it was song Lirui, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, who stepped in the air.


    Now Song Lirui is much younger than before he resigned. He has great power to release, which can only be possessed when he reaches the realm of Tianyu.


    In addition to him, there was a man around him. It seemed that his momentum was no weaker than that of song Xiang.


    Two strong Tianyu realm!


    This time, both Wu Sanhao and Qi Enzan showed concern.


    "Song Xiang, are you also an anti thief?" Tang Xiaohan said with a surprised look at Song Lirui.


    "Ha ha, the princess is joking. How can I be an anti thief? I just think you''re too young to shoulder the important task of the emperor. It''s better for King Fu''an to sit down." Song Lirui smiled.


    "You anti thieves, you must die hard." Tang Xiaohan''s beautiful eyes showed a strong anger, and Jiao drank.


    "Princess, let''s go." Qi Enzan knew that the general situation had gone. He couldn''t carry the balance with the other party, and decided to protect the princess and leave first.


    "It''s all on the table, let''s do it!" Wu Sanhao didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he released his majestic strength and rushed to kill King Fu''an.


    "Stubborn, I''ll send you to see my brother today." the king of Fu''an wiped out Li Mang, drank, and took the initiative to meet Wu Sanhao to fight.


    At the same time, song Xiang and another strong man of Tianyu realm killed Qi Enzan.


    The palace has changed!

 Chapter 449

    Medicine King Pavilion.


    After many fierce battles here, many pavilions collapsed, the ground was full of holes, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river.


    The first batch of animal people have been ambushed and killed. The forbidden guards have suffered heavy losses. Nearly 2000 people have died, others have been injured, and dozens of 1000 people of the death corps have also died. This is the end of Lu Zhi''s best efforts.


    Animal people are devoid of human nature. They have greatly increased their combat power under the animal pill. They don''t want to fight. They can drag many people to be buried with them.


    Now, both the forbidden guards and the death corps have retreated to the periphery of the medicine King''s pavilion. Once the people in the medicine King''s Pavilion rush out and catch them immediately.


    Many medicine refiners in Yaowang pavilion are used to standing high above them. They are not bound, but Yang Zhennan is not polite to them at all. Whoever refuses to obey will be killed, resulting in some people surrendering obediently.


    In fact, these herbalists have a hard time in the Yaowang Pavilion. They have to stay in the Yaowang Pavilion because of the threat of yaoyanhai and yaolingyu.


    Now, Yaowang pavilion has come to an end. If they resist again, there is only a dead end. They might as well surrender and live.


    The imperial court has sent as many as 20000 people. Among these people, in addition to the forbidden guards, there are also people in the preparatory camp, and some generals have come to help Yang Zhennan level the Yaowang Pavilion.


    The demise of Yaowang Pavilion is completely predictable, but when the great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector appeared, variables were added.


    These two statues are the existence of Tianyu realm. Their power is extremely terrible and powerful. They have become the biggest variables in this battle.


    Who would have thought that the white eyebrow Eagle emperor was transferred, and the medicine King Pavilion still has such details.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s strong combat effectiveness is still expected. He killed the second Dharma protector.


    However, Yang Wu''s ability is also limited. Killing the second Dharma protector does not mean that he can kill the big Dharma protector. On the contrary, he was almost killed by the big Dharma protector.


    In order to save him, Mengxue tried her best to stop before the big Dharma protector. She was beaten through by the big Dharma protector, and fresh blood splashed on Yang Wu''s face.


    Originally, Yang Wu didn''t have much combat power to continue. He was ready to show his last last last resort, but he was still a step late, causing Mengxue to suffer such a heavy blow.


    "Ah!" Yang Wu roared, and two pills in heaven and earth space in his body were quickly refined.


    These two pills are not healing pills, but prepared before Yang Wu came to kill the medicine King''s pavilion. They are "extreme speed pill" and "violent King pill". There are two top-level King pills, one is to speed up the pill and the other is to improve the realm in a short time.


    Extreme speed pill can help any king increase his speed several times. This pill is very practical for escaping or making tricks in battle. The effect can only last for half an hour.


    For example, a junior king can be immediately promoted to an intermediate king, and an intermediate king can be immediately promoted to an advanced King... This promotion is not like the permanent promotion of the earth King Dan, but like the speed Dan, it can only support the realm for half an hour and then return to its original position. In addition, the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, You can''t use force for at least half a month and will recover slowly after a month, which belongs to the sequelae of Wang Dan.


    Yang Wu did not choose Wang Dan to make a direct breakthrough. He wanted to continue to fight steadily and improve the realm. Although Wang Dan had sequelae, he could wipe it out as long as he had enough time. In the long run, he would not shake his foundation, so he chose this pill.


    Originally, he always wanted to try his limits. As a last resort, he didn''t use these two pills. It was he who didn''t use these two pills that had an accident in Mengxue.


    When these two pills were refined by the Supreme jiuxuan formula, Yang Wu''s power exploded rapidly.


    Yang Wu, with his powerful strength, blasted the head of the great Dharma protector, and a fist containing the way of death was as powerful as a dragon.


    The Dharma protector shrunk his eyes, clenched his fist and killed Yang Wu.


    Dream ice and snow fell towards the ground, and a small dark shadow appeared quietly. A soft force produced and took dream ice and snow away from the battlefield.


    "Girl, don''t worry about dying. Xiaowuzi will go crazy." Xiaohei murmured, spitting out a pill and didn''t enter Mengxue''s mouth, protecting Mengxue''s life.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu fought with the big Dharma protector, just as he fought with the second Dharma protector not long ago.


    This time, Yang Wu from weak, slowly changed.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu continued to fight and fly by the great Dharma protector, and it was difficult to get the great Dharma protector. However, over time, Yang Wu became braver and braver. The explosion of Dantian power in his body forced him to the realm of the top king. His power was several times or even ten times higher than before, and he could compete with the great Dharma protector.


    "How can this boy become so strong like beating chicken blood? He won''t also use beast turned pill?" the big Dharma protector thought with a trace of surprise.


    Naturally, the Dharma protector could not guess why Yang Wu became so strong. He didn''t know that Yang Wu was a herbalist.


    The Dharma protector has no time to think about it. He is an intermediate Tianyu realm strength. Even if Yang Wu''s combat strength improves again, he is confident to kill Yang Wu.


    He urged a large number of rotten poison and tried his best to bomb Yang Wu. The churning rotten poison filled the air, and a cloud of black evil appeared in the air. The scene was very frightening.


    In other words, the strong in Tianyu realm can''t stand these poisons and lose.


    Yang Wu is invincible to all poisons and is not afraid of these poisons. His way of death, boxing intention and blood fighting talent are inspired, and his strength is still rising. Finally, he is completely fixed in the realm of the top king. The mysterious essence in his body and the mysterious Qi around him are combined with him. His speed has also reached an incredible level, and he can drive with the great Dharma protector, No longer suppressed.


    It''s like a fist!


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu has no reservation. He tries his best to fight with the Dharma protector to the end.


    Of course, the great Dharma protector can''t show weakness. His animal armor is getting thicker and thicker. His arms are like invincible soldiers. He keeps waving and explodes Yang Wu''s strength, causing heavy damage to Yang Wu again and again.


    Yang Wu''s immortal constitution has given full play to enough advantages. After some hammering, he can still recover quickly. On the contrary, the Dharma protector began to suffer losses.


    Yang Wu was punched three times, and the great protector was punched one time. The defense of the great protector was equally powerful, but Yang Wu''s fist meant death, deprived him of his vitality, and destroyed his viscera.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to kill the great Dharma protector. The hostility of the great Dharma protector became more and more strong. The two super powers destroyed each other to death.


    Yang Wu''s body was almost deformed and covered with blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, but his eyes were still full of killing intention: "I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Dream ice and snow is his woman. She has been paying silently. It''s strange that he doesn''t walk away so badly.


    The Dharma protector''s body has been devastated, and his injury is getting worse. He doesn''t have the immortal physique like Yang Wu. It''s not easy to recover. If it continues, he will lose. He doesn''t want to delay any more and begins to break out the most powerful kill to kill Yang Wuge.


    Ultimate beast!


    The big Dharma protector swallowed ten animal pills in one breath, bearing his extreme animal power. His body is getting bigger, his appearance is more ferocious, and his power is higher. He spits out sound waves at his mouth, shaking Yang Wu''s blood and Qi, and his eardrum burst. When Yang Wu was forced to retreat, the big Dharma protector rushed over, hugged Yang Wu, opened his mouth and bit Yang Wu''s neck.


    Ah!


    The sharp teeth of the Dharma protector pierced Yang Wu''s neck and bled him. He was also sucking Yang Wu''s blood and wanted to bite Yang Wu to death on the spot.


    It''s really ferocious.


    Because the corrupt power of the great Dharma protector pervaded the world, it was difficult for others to see what happened in the battle. No one saw Yang Wu''s danger. Only the recovering thin monkey saw the situation through his golden eyes. The thin monkey didn''t want to urge the blood power again, turn it into a combat form and rush up into the air.


    "Let go of my big brother!" the thin monkey was shocked, gathered all his forces in his pupils, and shot two thick fires at the Dharma protector.


    The two pupil techniques broke the rolling poison and fell on the big Dharma protector. The thin monkey thought that even if he could not kill the big Dharma protector, he could make some troubles for the big Dharma protector and give his big brother a chance to save himself. But he made a wrong calculation. The defense power of the big Dharma protector didn''t mean that he could break it at all.


    Just when he was ready to spare no effort to continue to fight the great Dharma protector, a strong death force suddenly appeared and shrouded the world, frightening him to run as fast as he could.


    The way of death!


    Facing the great Dharma protector, Yang Wu used the way of death many times. He has been unable to cause too much damage to the other party. It is not that the way of death is useless, but that the great Dharma protector has too much realm, and his soul will is incomparably firm and will not be easily affected. Now it is different. The two people have zero distance contact. The great Dharma protector wants to bite and kill him. He will completely explode the way of death, Without any reservation, the terrible dead force began to deprive the great Dharma protector of his vitality.


    Previously, Yang Wu did not dare to fully explode the way of death. He was afraid that he could not control this force. Even after he had the shenting Taoist flower, he still did not dare to release it at will. Now he fought hard to deal with the great Dharma protector.


    This time, the Dharma protector began to be affected. His animal like body muscle energy was originally consumed by vitality. Suddenly, a lot of vitality was passing, and his strength was rapidly decreasing. He panicked.


    "Accept the lingchi!" Yang Wu roared wildly, poked out a fire hand attached to the blue demon girl, buckled it into the heart of the Dharma protector, and began the most fierce counterattack!

 Chapter 450

    Yang Wu grabbed through the defense of the great Dharma protector with one claw, and the phalanx buckled into the heart of the great Dharma protector. The blue demon girl penetrated into him like an elf.


    Ah!


    The burning power of blue demon Ji was very terrible. She burned the heart of the Dharma protector on the spot, further hurt him, and forced his combat effectiveness to decline again.


    Yang Wu had a hard time. The big Dharma protector''s mouth was loosened, but he still gave Yang Wu a sharp counterattack. He spit out the original poison power against Yang Wu and poisoned Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was too close to the Dharma protector. He was affected by the power of corruption. He still ignored it and continued to kill the Dharma protector with angry eyes.


    "If you dare to hurt my woman, you are doomed to come to no good end!" Yang Wu shouted. Another fist containing the blue demon girl hit the lower abdomen of the Dharma protector, breaking his scales and armor.


    "You are a monster who is neither human nor beast. You are no longer qualified to live. Go down to see the king of hell!" with Yang Wu''s voice, the Dharma protector was severely kicked and kicked him to death.


    "You''re a terrible tumor, aren''t you? I''ll help you remove it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the influence of the way of death, the great Dharma protector burned his heart, which means that his life has come to an end.


    Even if he is an intermediate Tianyu realm and has amazing combat effectiveness, he can''t bear Yang Wu''s killing power with all his cards.


    The great Dharma protector was maimed by Yang Wu. His limbs were torn alive by Yang Wu, and his blood was spilled in the air.


    "I... I''ll bury you even if I die!" the Dharma protector''s vitality was still very tenacious. He roared and disintegrated himself.


    Bang!


    The power of the great Dharma protector is amazing. Even if it has dropped to the lowest point, an instant explosion can destroy many things.


    Yang Wu was the first to bear the brunt. He was blown away by this force, and his body was greatly damaged.


    "Ice and snow see? I avenge you!" Yang Wu thought with a strong consciousness.


    At the same time, the war blood in his body runs more and more rapidly, which seems to be affected by the power of the violent King Dan. The combat power is not reduced because of the damage, but remains in an incomparably full state, with a feeling of not fighting.


    At this time, Yao Lingyu came out with the beast army.


    "I''m finished with the medicine King''s pavilion, and I want the whole King''s city to be buried together!" Yao Lingyu said with a ferocious abnormal look on a horse.


    The second batch of beast turned people reached 3000, and each of them had taken the beast turned pill. They all reached the realm of the king and were a group of terrible teams.


    In addition, the people who have not been turned into beasts are ready to rush towards the periphery of the Yaowang Pavilion and take the beast turned pill after approaching the forbidden guards.


    Only by swallowing the beast turned pill in batches can we continue to form a powerful battle and destroy the whole King City.


    Yao Lingyu has completely let go.


    Yang Zhennan saw the situation from a distance. Facing three thousand archers and two thousand Nu archers, he ordered to shout: "release the arrows, quickly release the arrows, and kill all these animal people."


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, thousands of arrows emerged into a rapid rain and shot at those animal people.


    The power of these arrow feathers is not ordinary. Each arrow is smeared with oil and fire, ready to burn animals and turn people into humans.


    These overwhelming forces envelop the beast people. The beast people will not wait to die. Their strength soars and blast out powerful forces to stop these arrow feathers and avoid injury.


    Nevertheless, there are still orcs injured by arrow plumes. This is because they have lost their reason. Many of them do not defend, but only attack blindly.


    Most of the orcs have amazing combat effectiveness. After they rush through this wave of attack, they are afraid to be in danger of the guards.


    Yang Zhennan had to shout to the other kings, "we''ll do everything to stop them."


    "Yes, we can''t let them into the city, or the people will suffer!" Su Yanshuai drank with a long stick and rushed to Yang Zhennan in response.


    Then, other kings and strong men joined the battlefield, including Wan Lanxin, Cao Jianda and other generals.


    "Good, you all come, I can kill you all!" Yao Lingyu said, and ordered the next batch of beast people to join the battle.


    In this way, the number of orcs reached 5000, and all of them almost reached the king''s combat effectiveness. They are absolutely an invincible team in the summer.


    Yao Lingyu thought he had the chance to win, but he ignored Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is not dead, and the pill effect has not been consumed. At the time of the most blood boiling, he rushed into those animal armies and began to kill and abuse madly.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu exclaimed. The way of death shrouded a mile. The beast''s life machine was affected and his combat effectiveness was weakening. He threw his fists wildly and exploded a famous beast on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    The animal turned man was extremely strong, but how could he resist the attack of Yang Wu''s violent force? First, one animal turned man was hit in the stomach and broke his intestines and stomach. Another animal turned man was kicked in the thigh by Yang Wu''s side. The animal turned man''s thigh broke on the spot and lost his combat effectiveness. Another was hit by Yang Wu''s elbow on the face, and his head burst instantly, No beast will be Yang Wu''s opponent. Yang Wu''s power is too strong.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu, with his overbearing power, ran over and killed dozens of animal people on the spot.


    This kind of killing force is too abnormal. At the same time, it also inspired Yang Zhennan, Su Yanshuai and others. After they joined the battlefield, they all tried their best to kill these animal people.


    There are too many beast like people. Just because of them, they can''t kill them. Moreover, there are a group of people without beast like people behind Yao Lingyu. They can''t see any hope in this battle, so they can only do their best.


    The thin monkey regained some strength and joined the battle circle. It''s no problem for him to kill these animal people.


    It is Yang Wu who can decide the war situation. His duration is limited. To kill these animal people, he must rely on the way of death. Every person who dies here has an invisible floating breath of death, which is absorbed by his way of death and further enhances the power of his way of death. Many animal people are more and more affected. Yang Wu holds a sword and a two-edged three dragon gun, He killed one beast after another.


    Such cutting speed is really terrible. There is no suspense when the wolf falls into the sheep.


    Yao Lingyu looked at this scene from a distance, and his heart became more and more frightened. He ordered again, "go up, go up, you must kill Yang Wu."


    Another group of beast turned people rushed up. It turned out that the army of 20000 beast turned people had spent 10000, and there were 10000 left for the last use. If the 10000 could not be killed from the medicine King Pavilion, he would destroy everything in the King City for fear of wishful thinking.


    Yao Lingyu had been expecting the Baimei Eagle emperor to come back, but he was disappointed when he waited left and right. The Baimei Eagle emperor was afraid that he could not come back.


    In a far corner, the eight disciples under the throne of the white eyebrow eagle had arrived. They didn''t do anything. They saw Yang Wu kill the second Dharma protector and the big Dharma protector from a distance. They were scared and scared. They didn''t want to run to death.


    They waited and watched the change, waiting for his master to come back.


    With the increasing number of orcs, it is impossible for the people of the forbidden guards and the death Corps not to go to war. They have gathered their full strength and launched an attack madly, so they must stop the strong attack of orcs.


    This war is definitely the most tragic battle in the King City in a hundred years. It is not really clear who can win in the end.


    During the killing, Yang Wu''s strength was squeezed to the limit. He killed one or two thousand beast like people continuously, and his whole body was covered with blood. There were cracks in the soldiers in his hands. They were just king soldiers. His strength had long been comparable to Tianyu realm. It''s strange that the soldiers were not damaged under such hard killing.


    Yang Wuyue killed animals, and the war blood in the human body became more and more boiling. Under the blessing of fire, the blood talent hit the limit, which was beyond the range that he could bear.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Wu''s war blood is difficult to reach this state. It is because Wang Dan has the "crazy violence" medicine that stimulates his war blood talent and his combat effectiveness soars again.


    Fighting clan is a very hot-blooded and belligerent race. They contain endless power. The more powerful opponents they meet, the more they can give play to their super combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu only awakened the talent of war blood. Now, stimulated by the violent King Dan, the talent of war blood has been further improved, and the combat effectiveness has exceeded several times or even ten times.


    Yang family gun manual!


    Nameless sword!


    There are seven styles in the Yang family''s gun manual. Driven by the blood of the war, the power is even more terrible, far beyond the level of ordinary Tianjing war skills. Not to mention the nameless sword style, with the blessing of the sword Italy, a sword marks 300 feet long.


    Bang bang!


    The beast like people surrounded by them were bombed into blood by this gun and sword on the spot. In the blink of an eye, three or four hundred beast like people died, and many pavilions were razed to the ground. Such killing power is absolutely amazing.


    The people fighting not far away were startled. They were all in Xingqing and didn''t get close to Yang Wu, otherwise they would be affected and killed.


    Under this wave of attack, Yao Lingyu was really frightened. Without thinking about it, he turned around and prepared to sneak into the secret place again. He had to wait until Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness decreased.


    "This sick bastard, I don''t believe he can kill all my people." Yao Lingyu scolded while running away.


    People didn''t know that Yang Wu''s eyes had locked on him. Yang Wu quietly shouted, "Yao Lingyu is dead!"


    If Yao Lingyu doesn''t die, the animal army will come in an endless stream. It''s time for Yang Wu to take the violent Wang Dan. He made the key blow to decide the outcome - falling moon bow shot!


    Bang!

 Chapter 451

    The arrows are everywhere, and the mysterious Qi is amazing.


    This arrow was like cutting an era and breaking through the sky. In an instant, it fell on Yao Lingyu. No one could stop it for him. No one thought that Yang Wu suddenly shot such a terrible arrow at him. He didn''t even have time to shout, so he was shot and exploded on the spot by this arrow.


    A blue cloud of dark air scattered everywhere, thick blood splashed down the earth, and the main medicine Lingyu of the medicine King''s Pavilion fell.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu could still capture Yao Lingyu''s position and shoot him directly in this scuffle.


    The beast turned people have become beasts. They continue to fight and kill. They did not stop killing because Yao Lingyu was killed.


    In addition, those who did not take the veterinary pill were at a loss. They did not take the veterinary pill. Their reason was still there, but they didn''t know how to deal with themselves.


    Yang Wu''s voice was startled: "listen to the people in Yaowang Pavilion. Yao Lingyu''s rebellion has been ambushed and killed. Now those who surrender do not kill, and those who do not surrender commit crimes against the nine families."


    The sound is like the tomb drum and the morning bell falling into the ears of those who are not beast like, waking them up. They are all oppressed by the medicine King Pavilion, so they are locked here as beast like people. They receive all kinds of training and strengthening in order to bear the time and power of beast like. Their spirit and body are devastated, and they only hate the medicine King Pavilion, Without any gratitude, they were so happy to hear that Yao Lingyu had died. They knew it was time to restore their freedom.


    "I am willing to surrender, I am forced!"


    "I''m willing to surrender. I don''t want to suffer any more. Please help me."


    "I want to be free, I want to leave this devil''s place."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of surrender rang out. They were all people who had not been turned into beasts. They didn''t want to be like people without people and animals without animals. They wanted to be free.


    After hearing these voices, Yang Wu smiled with great satisfaction: "well, give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Whoever can kill an animal can be exempted from criminal evidence and will not be held accountable in the future, otherwise you will still be punished after you surrender."


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s words are very powerful. Those 10000 people must respond for their own freedom and no longer be punished.


    Therefore, these 10000 people joined the ranks of killing beast people, which greatly reduced the pressure of the guards and the death Corps.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu''s violent Wang Dan power was finally consumed. His body felt a burst of pain. The Dantian power was empty and almost fainted on the spot.


    "Grandson, come here." Yang Wu called to the cradled turtle.


    In this fierce battle, the crazed turtle has made a lot of efforts, but it has not done its best. It is invincible with strong defense. Even the beast can''t break its defense. It only attacks occasionally and kills some beast people, so as to keep its best combat effectiveness all the time.


    The crazed turtle had to rush over when he heard Yang Wu''s call. He was not afraid of other humans. He was most afraid of Yang Wu''s rage, so he was unlucky.


    The crazed turtle quickly grabbed Yang Wu and respectfully said, "young master, the grandson is coming."


    "Protect me." it''s hard for Yang Wu to speak. His whole body aches and his strength is empty. Even an ordinary person can easily kill him.


    Without saying a word, the crazed turtle carried Yang Wu on his back and ran a layer of strength blessing on Yang Wu to avoid Yang Wu from being hurt.


    "Xiao Hei, where are you?" Yang Wu shouted weakly.


    "Come over in your southeast," Xiao Hei replied.


    Therefore, the crazed turtle carried Yang Wu on its back and quickly swept towards the southeast.


    The crazed turtle swept near Xiaohei, and Mengxue is being protected by Xiaohei. The situation is not very good.


    "How is she?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t worry, the Immortal Emperor is here to protect her from death." Xiao Hei said proudly.


    "That''s good. Did you succeed in soul spring?"


    "I know you are worried about this. All the good things here have been swept away by the Immortal Emperor. We can withdraw."


    "It''s not urgent. Wait until everything here is settled."


    ¡­¡­


    There is not much suspense about this battle. The Yaowang pavilion has been completely wiped out, and it will no longer exist.


    Many animal people were killed, and those who resisted in Yaowang Pavilion were also killed. Most of the herbalists chose to surrender, and some kings fled in chaos.


    Many people were killed and injured by the imperial guards, the death Legion was also damaged, and the king fell. It can be said that it cost a lot to wipe out the medicine King Pavilion.


    The greatest credit for this battle is Yang Wu, followed by Yang Zhennan, Su Yanshuai, thin monkey and others.


    After they destroyed the people in Yaowang Pavilion, they began to clean the battlefield, take away all the valuable things in Yaowang Pavilion, dig up the important place of Yaowang Pavilion, look for their medicine warehouse and confiscate them one by one.


    Yang Wu has no time to participate in these things. He and Mengxue are in poor health and need to be cultivated. The crazed turtle took them back to the Yang family.


    On the way back, Yang Wu has been breathing his own breath. The Taishang jiuxuan formula runs again and again. The wisp of immortal Qi in Dantian begins to swim all over the body. This power can reduce his pain and recover his injury, but it can''t make him recover to his peak. He needs cultivation to completely wipe out the sequelae.


    "It seems that Wang Bao Dan really can''t be taken indiscriminately." Yang Wu said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    On the way back to Yang''s house, earth shaking battles broke out in the imperial palace. Even if Yang Wu was weak, he could feel the powerful power fluctuation there.


    "What happened to the imperial palace?" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    "One day the strong are fighting." Xiaohei responded.


    "What''s the matter? The Yaowang pavilion has been destroyed. Who else can have such a powerful force to provoke the royal family?" Yang Wu wondered. He paused for a moment. His eyes narrowed and said: "no, the forbidden guards have arrived at the Yaowang Pavilion. The palace is empty. It''s the best time to assassinate the queen. Grandson, take me to the palace."


    "Boy, you''re crazy. In your current state, you can''t fight again. What''s the use of running over?" Xiaohei advised.


    "Xiao Hei, I can''t watch the queen be killed!" Yang Wu said firmly.


    Tang Xiaohan was promoted by him. Some time ago, he didn''t help her calm the civil unrest in the imperial palace. Now she was attacked and killed. It''s unreasonable for him not to help.


    "It''s no use if you go. You can''t move your strength for at least a period of time, even if you have pills. Don''t die. Things there don''t have much to do with you." Xiao Hei said again.


    "Xiao Hei, I know you have a way to make me recover, right? I beg you." Yang Wu begged Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu is a man of backbone. He never intercedes easily, even for Xiaohei. Now he has lost his strength and can''t help Tang Xiaohan. He knows that only Xiaohei can change the war situation. As long as Xiaohei is willing to take action, he believes that nothing can be solved.


    "Woof woof, when you ask for the Immortal Emperor, call the Immortal Emperor to listen. I may help you as soon as I''m happy." Xiaohei said proudly.


    "Invincible Immortal Emperor, please help me." Yang Wu begged again, regardless of his quarrel with Xiao Hei.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, the Immortal Emperor will help you again." Xiao Hei didn''t embarrass Yang Wu. After he answered, he spit out a pill in his mouth and said to Yang Wu, "take it and restore your strength. It should be enough to deal with things over there."


    Yang Wu shrunk his eyes and asked, "what is this Dan?"


    As a herbalist, he can see that this pill is extraordinary, with three pill patterns and incomparably strong fragrance. At least it belongs to the list of heaven pills, but he doesn''t know what kind of pill it is.


    "When you refined the king of violence pill, I have prepared the ''three turn Xiaoxuan pill'' for you, which can wipe out your current sequelae and help you regain your peak." Xiaohei explained.


    "Sanzhuan Xiaoxuan pill!" Yang Wu showed quite a shock. He accepted Xiaohei''s inheritance of advanced alchemy, including the pill of "sanzhuan Xiaoxuan pill". This is a top-level Tiandan, even beyond the scope of Tiandan. It needs a large number of advanced medicinal materials to refine it successfully. Its medicine power is quite amazing and can reshape the body of martial artists, It can strengthen the foundation and replenish the empty power in a short time. The damaged meridians and viscera can be recovered quickly. It can be said that this is a pill with triple effects of shaping the body, restoring Qi and healing. It is firmly called "three turn small mysterious pill"


    Xiao Hei secretly refined this pill. Yang Wu was really overjoyed. This pill can just erase his current sequelae.


    Yang Wu showed gratitude to Xiao hei and swallowed the three Zhuan Xiao Xuandan without saying a word.


    "Xiaowuzi, no matter what the outcome of this battle is, you have to find the next ''xuanjingqi'' with me again, otherwise you can only stop at the realm of earth and sea." Xiaohei said solemnly.


    "Well, I know," Yang Wu replied seriously. Then he urged the cradled turtle, "go to the palace."


    The crazed turtle flew in the direction of the palace.


    Yang Wu ran the supreme nine xuanjue in his body. He refined the medicine power of sanzhuan xiaoxuandan at the fastest speed. The medicine power was incomparably powerful. When it was differentiated, his pain was immediately erased and his body felt much better. He looked at the direction of the palace and muttered, "Xiaohan, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    Palace, the war has already begun.


    Wu Sanhao, King Fu''an, song Xiang and the mysterious strongman named "Qi Chi" fought fiercely over the palace.


    Qi Enzan didn''t do anything. He was protecting Tang Xiaohan. He was going to take Tang Xiaohan away, but Tang Xiaohan said, "if I leave now, I won''t have the face to be the queen, let alone the father on the huangquan road."


    Qi Enzan can see Tang Xiaohan''s firm determination. He can only stay with her. No matter what the outcome of the war is, it''s time to end it.


    He was going to fight, but Wu Sanhao said proudly, "King Fu''an and song Xiang, you three go together."


    As a result, Wu Sanhao fought three out of one.


    Both the king of Fu''an and the Prime Minister of song have quietly reached the realm of heavenly fish, which is unpredictable. Especially the Prime Minister of song, he hides so well that no one realizes that the old Prime Minister will have such combat power, and there is a strong man in the realm of heavenly fish around him.


    How powerful the fighting power formed by the three of them together, and with what confidence can Wu Sanhao defeat three with one?


    Wu Sanhao, as a veteran of three generations, has made great achievements at the border. His combat power has already reached the peak. His reputation is more about Unifying the army and fighting. He is not famous for his combat power like the Baimei Eagle emperor. In fact, he is a super strong man no less than the Baimei Eagle emperor.


    Holding his tiger tooth broadsword, Wu Sanhao showed his old and strong side, strongly blocked the three kings of Fu''an, and fell behind. It can be seen how powerful his combat power is.


    "Song Xiang, you involve this old man, I''ll kill my niece first." the king of Fu''an was not willing to be stopped by Wu Sanhao. He said to song Xiang and Qi Chi and rushed to Tang Xiaohan.


    Song Xiang and Qi Chi tried their best to forcibly besiege Wu Sanhao without giving Wu Sanhao a chance to be distracted.


    Both of them have good fighting methods, especially song Xiang is already an intermediate Tianyu realm, only one line worse than Wu Sanhao.


    "Kill your majesty first and ask the Dean again." Qi enzanhu shouted in front of Tang Xiaohan.


    King Fu''an angrily chopped Qi Enzan with the emperor''s sword.


    This sword was named "the son of heaven" by him, which is to prove to everyone that he is the right man in summer.


    As the president of the Royal Academy, Qi Enzan''s combat power was naturally quite strong. He rowed with his fingers side by side. A seemingly ordinary long sword came out of its sheath and attacked the sword of King Fu''an.


    "King Fu''an, if you dare to be stubborn, I''ll kill you." Qi Enzan looks like an old man without anger. In fact, he has a hotter temper than anyone.


    "Qi Enzan, if you don''t propose a toast, the Royal College will be wiped out from now on." Wang Fu''an responded strongly.


    The two of them fought fiercely, with bursts of swords flashing constantly, and many sword flowers splashed everywhere.


    Qi Enzan''s combat power was above that of King Fu''an, but he was so worried about taking action to protect Tang Xiaohan that he failed to kill King Fu''an quickly.


    King Fu''an was even more cunning. He did not fight Qi Enzan directly. Most of the attacks went in the direction of Tang Xiaohan, forcing Qi Enzan to only defend blindly. After all, Tang Xiaohan''s strength was too poor. As long as he was splashed by power, he would be dead.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xiaohan was very determined and ordered the old eunuch around him.


    Without saying a word, the old eunuch protected Tang Xiaohan and quickly retreated.


    Also at this time, the king of Fu''an once again used a false move to disrupt Qi Enzan''s attack and used the separation technique. Three kings of Fu''an appeared. They killed Qi Enzan together and one pursued Tang Xiaohan.


    The man who chased Tang Xiaohan was the real king of Fu''an. He sneered: "go to see your father and emperor, my good niece."


    The old eunuch is just a top king and can''t stop the sword of King Fu''an at all. Qi Enzan was tricked and delayed and didn''t have time to rescue him. Tang Xiaohan is in danger.


    At this critical moment, an arrow feather shot at King Fu''an like a meteor.


    King Fu''an had a strong sense. When the arrow was about to hit him, the emperor''s sword in his hand cut back and cut the arrow in half.


    "King Fu''an, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s really fate!" a figure swept over at the fastest speed and said faintly in front of Tang Xiaohan.


    When Tang Xiaohan saw the visitor, his eyes immediately became moist.


    She didn''t expect him to appear at this critical time. She felt that even if she died, she would have no regrets.


    "It''s you, Yang Wu again!" after King Fu''an saw Yang Wu''s appearance, his eyes were about to burst out fire. His double was killed by Yang Wu, otherwise the palace would belong to him now.


    "Yes, it''s me again. I didn''t expect you were not dead. It seems that we were cheated by you." Yang Wu looked at King Fu''an calmly.


    At this time, Yang Wu has recovered less than half of his injury, and the medicine is still playing. As long as he is given another quarter of an hour, he can fully recover to his peak.


    How could the king of Fu''an give him this time? He saw that Yang Wu was covered with blood. It was obvious that he came just after the war. He had to take advantage of Yang Wu''s emptiness and kill Yang Wu. In his heart, he scolded: "those wastes in the medicine King''s Pavilion!"


    Then he was surprised and shouted, "you came just in time. It''s easy to take you on the road together."


    After that, he angrily chopped the emperor''s sword at Yang Wu.


    Before his emperor''s sword reached Yang Wu, Qi Enzan came over and shouted, "King Fu''an, your opponent is me."


    He was cheated by the king of Fu''an just now, which almost injured Tang Xiaohan. He couldn''t hang his old face. He had to win or lose with the king of Fu''an.


    Qi Enzan competed with King Fu''an, and Yang Wu got a buffer time, but who knows that Tang Xiaohan rushed over from behind, hugged Yang Wu, cried and said, "Yang Wu don''t leave me."


    Tang Xiaohan is only a 16-year-old girl. This period of time has been the most stressful day for her. She originally thought she was going to die. Yang Wu''s appearance undoubtedly made her firm to bind him around.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, let me go first. I''m hurt."


    Tang Xiaohan quickly let go of Yang Wu and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. Please take your majesty back to a safe place and leave it to us. It''s time to finish it," said Yang Wu.


    Tang Xiaohan didn''t dare to put it aside. He told Yang Wu and retreated to a safe place with the old eunuch.


    In the Imperial Palace, not only the super experts of Tianyu realm are fighting, but also the people brought by Wu Sanhao and King Fu''an are fighting fiercely. Tang Xiaohan is always in danger. If something happens to her, everything in the imperial palace will be a foregone conclusion.


    "Grandson, protect your majesty for me," Yang Wu said to the crazed turtle coming from behind.


    The crazed turtle would not go against Yang Wu''s intention and quickly swept in the direction of Tang Xiaohan.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to think about it. He further refined the "sanzhuan xiaoxuandan", and his body''s injury and strength were recovering in an all-round way. He kept staring at the high altitude and caught the eyes of song Xiang and Qi Chi. He thought in his heart, "it was really the ghost they did together."


    On his way here, Yang Wu had thought of many possibilities. He thought of the rebellion of song Xiang, but he didn''t think that King Fu''an was not dead. The strength they showed together was quite strong. If Wu Sanhao and Qi Enzan were not here, Tang Xiaohan would die.


    Yang Wu feels that this trip is right. He can not only save Tang Xiaohan, but also completely finish what happened a year and a half ago.


    A year and a half ago, he was abandoned by the people of King Fu''an. His family was imprisoned, which almost destroyed his Yang family. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to make a comeback.


    General Yang Wu''s nine xuanjue was running again and again. After three turns, the medicine power of the small Xuandan was further absorbed by him, and his state was rapidly recovering. He thought he could quietly recover to the peak before shooting, but someone didn''t want to give him such a chance. Several inferior arrows shot him from the dark.


    Whew, whew!


    The arrow was shot by the king. It was very powerful. Once it was shot, it was almost impossible to live.


    Yang Wu was so sensitive that he moved his body to avoid the shooting of these arrows. The arrow feather shot on a rockery and exploded it on the spot.


    "Play with me, then compete with me!" Yang Wu said. Holding the falling moon bow, he fired three arrows in the direction of the arrow.


    The three arrows were more powerful and terrible than those just shot by the three men. The three men were shot before they could escape.


    After Yang Wu shot, he did not intend to continue to wait quietly. He wanted to take the initiative. He was afraid that King Fu''an and song Xiang would escape again.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu slowly soared into the air, his eyes first fell on the king Fu''an and murmured.


    The next moment, his soul eyes opened quietly.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t want to face off with the king of Fu''an. Even though his situation was much better, he still didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. It''s not that Xiaohei''s three turn xiaoxuandan is useless, but that the power function of three turn xiaoxuandan is to slowly penetrate into every part of the body and carry out evolutionary transformation of the body, which doesn''t completely help him reach his peak strength at once.


    King Fu''an never dared to underestimate Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he was attacked by Qi Enzan with all his strength and could not be distracted from Yang Wu''s actions in Italy. That''s why when Yang Wu''s soul eye shot over, he didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was rushed into his God''s court by an invisible soul force. His soul shrank rapidly like a fire, and he screamed in pain: "Ah!"


    Qi Enzan didn''t realize what happened to King Fu''an, but the other party showed such a big flaw in front of him. He seized the opportunity, raised his sword, rowed to King Fu''an''s neck and cut off the head of King Fu''an''s good man.


    "The king of Fu''an has been killed, and it''s song Lirui''s turn, you old dog!" Yang Wuhun didn''t close his eyes, but looked at Song Xiang''s position and roared in his mouth.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s voice, song Xiang was flustered. He distracted and looked at Yang Wu. At the same time, Yang Wu also looked at him. The soul eye glittered with a strange light, which scared him out of his wits.


    The attack talent of soul eye was so powerful that it broke into the divine court of song Xiang in an instant and seriously damaged the soul of song Xiang.


    Ah!

 Chapter 453

    Song Lirui I was wise. He became Prime Minister of a dynasty from a boy of an ordinary family. It can be said that he was in the limelight. More than half of the civil servants in the dynasty belonged to his students. Many times, his words were more effective than the emperor.


    There is a rumor among the people in the great Xia Dynasty: "the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty tops half the sky in the great Xia Dynasty."


    It can be seen how important the status of song Xiang is.


    Unfortunately, all this gradually broke with Yang Wu''s return.


    Yang Wu became the youngest celestial pharmacist and the Lord of Shaowu, forcing song Xiang to withdraw from the government and the public, and strongly changed the pattern of summer.


    On this day, song Xiang wanted to bring the situation back with King Fu''an. They felt that no one could stop them. Even Wu Sanhao and Qi Enzan were confident that they would succeed in killing Tang Xiaohan.


    However, they still missed Yang Wu.


    They thought it was difficult for Yang Wu to separate himself in the Yaowang Pavilion, and might even die in the Yaowang Pavilion. In fact, Yang Wu disappointed them.


    Yang Wu not only didn''t die in the Yaowang Pavilion, but also uprooted the Yaowang Pavilion. Now he has put them in an irreparable danger.


    King Fu''an was beheaded by Qi Enzan. Song Xiang was stared at by Yang Wu''s soul eye. His soul was traumatized. He didn''t die. His soul power was strong enough to carry Yang Wu''s soul eye. Nevertheless, he was scared. He turned and ran away without thinking, even ignoring his companions.


    "Song Lirui, can you escape?" Yang Wu shouted. The soul eye power is still shooting out. He can''t let song Lirui escape.


    Song Lirui has done his soul defense, but he is still hurt again. He just feels that his head is about to burst.


    He turned to Yang Wu and exclaimed, "Yang Wu, do you really want to kill them all? My children are Emei disciples. If you kill me, your Yang family will die."


    "If you dare to threaten me when you die, let me end you with my own hands." Yang Wu frowned and took back his soul eyes. Xuan Yi flashed at Song Xiang and wanted to kill song Lirui himself.


    Song Lirui wiped a trace of satisfaction. At the same time, he touched a pill and swallowed it to stabilize his soul wound first.


    His pill is not a soul pill. He can''t immediately eliminate the trauma of the soul, but he thinks it''s enough to kill Yang Wu.


    "I''m not the Baimei Eagle emperor. I''ll do my best to kill the enemy with one move every time I make a move!" Song Lirui secretly paid in his heart and killed Yang Wu with his sword.


    No shadow sword!


    Song Lirui''s sword was fast and disappeared. In an instant, he killed Yang Wu and wanted to kill Yang Wu in two parts.


    Yang Wu wiped a proud smile and muttered, "look who dies first!"


    Yang Wu entered a defensive state and held the red sword to stop the sword. The red sword couldn''t bear the power of the sword and broke. Yang Wu took the opportunity to escape, but his lower abdomen was still cut through, and the blood was sprayed out again.


    Song Lirui showed great satisfaction and killed Yang Wu again. He must kill Yang Wu in the shortest time.


    As everyone knows, two ice blades and wings have quietly cut through his vital points.


    If the soul power is not hurt, he must be able to sense the ice blade wing attack. When he launched the second wave of attack on Yang Wu, the ice blade wing has fallen on him.


    Poof!


    Song Lirui''s neck was scratched by the ice blade wing, and a lot of blood was released on the spot. If his sky scale had not shared some cutting power, his head would have been cut off.


    "Yang Wu, you..." Song Lirui stared and covered his neck to scold Yang Wu, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his neck injury was more serious. He couldn''t care about any more with Yang Wu, so he turned and ran away at full speed.


    "You can''t escape, ice blade wing cut me!" Yang Wu urged ice blade wing to cut song Lirui at full speed again.


    This blow emptied the power of his kidney. He must make contributions.


    Song Lirui is already a frightened bird, and his brain is still in a state of chaos. Yang Wu made a contribution on the spot and cut song Lirui again.


    Yang Wu pursued further, took out the falling moon bow and shot at Song Lirui.


    Song Lirui could not hide at all. He was shot in the thigh by Yang Wu''s arrow. The pain made him sound like killing a pig.


    This time, song Lirui lost 70% of his combat effectiveness. Everything was due to the trauma of his soul. Yang Wu no longer missed such an opportunity and continuously urged the ice blade wing to attack and kill song Lirui.


    "I''ll punish you for being late!" Yang Wu said coldly.


    Lingchi''s punishment was originally to be awarded to the Dharma protector. Who knows that the Dharma protector exploded and died. Now it is used on Song Lirui to vent his hatred.


    Song Lirui is a super strong man in the intermediate sky fish realm. He has no power to parry. He was cut into countless pieces by Yang Wu''s pair of ice blade wings and died late.


    "It''s over at last!" Yang Wu sighed deeply looking at the falling blood residue.


    The Revenge of his family is almost over. As long as Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming are found again, all this will come to an end.


    Qi Chi, who fought with Wu Sanhao, had already begun to retreat, but Wu Sanhao attacked too overbearing. Before he could escape, he was cut in half by Wu Sanhao and died.


    King Fu''an, song Xiang and Qi Chi were all killed. Few of the kings who came with them could escape. Qi Enzan angrily killed more than 20 kings. Wu Sanhao was even more ruthless, slaughtering more than 30 kings, and the rest were killed by Wu Sanhao''s confidants.


    Originally, all this was not solved so quickly. Because of the emergence of Yang Wu, they easily disintegrated the anti thief action.


    The battle of the palace ended completely.


    Empress Tang Xiaohan ordered Wu Sanhao to take his men and horses to the prime minister''s house of song to copy the prime minister''s house.


    When Wu Sanhao and his party arrived at the prime minister''s house, the relatives of Prime Minister Song had already left the building, and the rest were just servants and maidservants who didn''t know the situation.


    Under Wu Sanhao''s vigorous search, they soon found that there was a secret road in the song house, which led to the outside of the city. It was obvious that the Song family had been transferred through this secret road. In addition, he also found that there was a secret road leading to the old Fu''an palace, but the secret road had been closed for a long time, and there was another one leading to the Yaowang Pavilion.


    All this has come to the bottom. King Fu''an, song Xiang and Yaowang Pavilion all have hidden activities. They all belong to the anti thief.


    Tang Xiaohan even issued a decree to announce the evil deeds of the three forces to the world. All the people can''t believe that all this is true.


    There was a heated discussion in the King City, but it will soon become a topic of history with the quiet days.


    As for the death outside the city, zhanhuang fought with Baimei yinghuang. Finally, the Baimei yinghuang was injured and fled to another country, and he never disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the third day of the two major battles between yaowangge and the Imperial Palace, Yang Wu has fully digested the power of sanzhuan xiaoxuandan, his body has been comprehensively strengthened, his potential talent has been improved a lot again, his meridians and acupoints have been expanded to varying degrees, the sequelae of baowangdan have been wiped out, his state has been restored to the best, and his strength has been further improved, It is not far from the realm of the top king.


    In those two major battles, Yang Wu killed very happily, forcing out his limit. It is natural for him to gain after recovering.


    The first thing Yang Wu needs to do after he recovers is to refine the pill. This time, he wants to refine the "Heaven soul pill" that can restore the dream ice and snow


    Yang Wu has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Xiao Hei, give me the soul spring." Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei.


    Yaowang pavilion has been destroyed. All the things there have been copied, but the real good things have been taken away by Xiaohei. Others just picked up some leftovers.


    Xiao Hei didn''t talk to Yang Wu and spit out some of the soul spring to Yang Wu. Yang Wu was very dissatisfied. He knew that Xiao Hei didn''t have this soul spring at all, but he couldn''t get Xiao hei and could only make do with it.


    Tianhun pill, this is a high-quality pill belonging to Tiandan. It''s not easy to refine it.


    After making many preparations, Yang Wu entered the alchemy state. The first thing was the fire, and then the soul pushed herbs into the bronze tripod.


    Many herbs were ordered to be refined, and the essence of herbs dropped down in the tripod. None of them was damaged. These can be seen that Yang Wu''s Alchemy level has been improved.


    The part of refining medicine didn''t put any pressure on Yang Wu. Even when refining the heavenly medicine star soul herb, Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to it. Like refining ordinary herbs, he successfully refined it together.


    Other herbalists have to be careful about advanced herbs for fear of making mistakes. On the contrary, it is such a mentality that it is most likely to do bad things.


    When all the herbs were refined, Yang Wu threw a TIANYAO core into the bronze tripod for refining. This is the ice demon core Yang Wu found from the Treasury. Without it, there would be no way to refine tianhundan.


    The most time-consuming process of alchemy is refining the TIANYAO core, which contains great power. Even when the TIANYAO core melts, a powerful TIANYAO soul appears to attack Yang Wu and want to destroy everything Yang Wu does.


    Yang Wu had already had experience. He was not afraid of the demon''s soul. He opened his soul eyes and wiped it out.


    The demon kernel was rapidly refined and began to coagulate with the essence of herbal medicine and enter the final setting stage.


    In the whole process, Yang Wu consumed a lot of power, especially the convenience of soul. If he did not have shenting Daohua, it would be difficult for him to support up to now in terms of his current realm strength.


    "Condensing pill!" Yang Wu sang and removed the blue demon girl, quickly cooled the furnace tripod with Xuanqi and condensed the pill.


    Yang Wu used soul eye and earth eye as a bridge to communicate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. He poured all of them into the furnace tripod to further integrate the effect of Dan medicine.


    When Yang Wu finished all this, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder rolled, and lightning fell like a dragon and snake.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 454

    Dan robbery.


    Only refined pills above Wang Dan can trigger Dan robbery.


    Now, Yang Wu is refining tianhun pill, which is a high-quality pill in Tiandan. It is obvious that he has successfully refined it, so it has attracted Dan robbery.


    At present, the Dan disaster was very powerful. First, a wave of ordinary sky thunder bombed Yang Wu''s position.


    There are nine kinds of Tianlei. Each of them is like a dragon and snake. The destructive power of the purple thunder is really terrible, which frightens people all over the Yang family. Although they know that this may be the Dan robbery caused by the king''s Alchemy, it is the first time they have experienced such a terrible Dan robbery, which is to completely destroy the king Yang.


    Fortunately, this wave of thunder was only concentrated in the yard of Yang Wu''s Alchemy, and did not spread to other places.


    Xiaohei bites the Tianlei meteorite and greets Tianlei. It needs to be baptized by Tianlei before it can help it further unseal and improve.


    No one wants to touch such terrible Tianlei power. Even the strong in Tianyu realm should avoid it. Xiaohei is not afraid at all, which shows that it is extraordinary.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t rob the power of Tianlei with me." Yang Wugang finished his alchemy, exclaimed, and then rose to the sky and went away against these Tianlei.


    Geng Jian, who was watching here, opened his mouth and his eyes were about to protrude.


    Geng Jian had seen Yang Wu''s Alchemy for many times, but it was the first time he encountered such a terrible pill robbery. Everyone avoided it, but Yang Wu took the initiative to welcome it, which really frightened him.


    "Does the Lord want to carry the thunder?" Geng Jian murmured.


    Nine thunder quenching!


    Yang Wu is not a martial artist who cultivates Lei Xuanqi. Xiao Hei said that his nine thunder quenching technique only helps him further harden the battle body. Even if he has already been a dust-free and scale-free physique, with the improvement of his realm, he also needs to constantly enhance the tenacity of his body. Nine thunder quenching technique can do this for Yang Wu.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t expect Yang Wu to perfect the body quenching technique of nine thunder. As long as he can succeed, it''s great.


    Yang Wu gained a lot of benefits by practicing the nine thunder quenching technique for many times. Every time he was hit by the sky thunder, he was painful and happy. This time is no exception.


    Xiaohei attracted most of the power of Tianlei, and there was still a lot of power of Tianlei coming towards him. When these power of Tianlei fell on him, it was no weaker than the power of the strong man in Tianyu realm, which hit him on the ground. The lightning swam on him, electrified his hair vertically and convulsed his whole body. Fortunately, he was running the nine thunder quenching technique, Immediately guide these forces to stimulate your body and further strengthen your body.


    Yang Wu easily carried the first wave of Tianlei, and the second wave of Tianlei fell again. There are 18 Tianlei forces in total, and the power of destruction is extremely terrible.


    Yang Wu rushed up without hesitation and waved his head and fist to meet the thunder.


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei''s power completely drowned Yang Wu and Xiao hei and wanted to cut them into powder.


    "Come on, this power doesn''t deserve to itch for me, ah..." Yang Wu showed an extremely crazy color and shouted with Tianlei. His hair was flying, his fist intention was surging, and his war intention rushed into the night to break the lightning. Tianlei''s power was much more afraid than the Dan robbery he encountered when refining "weather reversal pill".


    Yang Wu''s body was cut black, and he kept screaming in pain, but he still kept roaring against these thunder like a madman.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t help but praise in his heart: "as long as he is not afraid of hardship, he can become a man."


    The third wave of sky thunder fell, and the power was more powerful. Yang Wu took a third of the power and was cut black and blue.


    The fourth wave of thunder fell, and Yang Wu took two fifths of the strength. His flesh was broken, showing the crystal bones inside. It was really miserable.


    The fifth wave of thunder fell, and Yang Wu was bombed on the ground. He didn''t even have the power to get up and fight.


    A different kind of thunder force has appeared in the fifth wave of sky thunder, which is different from the previous four waves of sky thunder. The power of sky thunder contained is several times, even more than ten times.


    This is the alien thunder in the sky thunder, which is extremely rare.


    Xiao Hei exclaimed, "red fire thunder, it seems that the soul pill was refined very satisfactorily this day."


    After the fifth wave of thunder, the sky returned to calm.


    Yang Wu''s yard was blasted with holes. Even if Xiao Hei had been protected by the array, he couldn''t stand the thunder.


    Yang Wu was lying on the ground, covered with blood, and many bones were exposed. He looked really miserable.


    He grinned and said, "a pharmacist is a high-risk profession!"


    At this time, he mobilized the nine thunder quenching technique to further stimulate his body potential, further strengthen his bones, and make his healed body stronger. This is the strength of the nine thunder quenching technique.


    Yang Wu has a self-healing constitution. Without this ability, he can''t bear the thunder attack. It''s even more difficult to use the nine thunder body quenching technique to quench his body. After all, this kind of behavior against the sky is easy to be killed.


    Although this kind of torture is very painful, with the operation of nine thunder quenching body, combined with the Fairy Spirit in his body, the recovery speed is quite fast. The broken body is healing at the speed of the naked eye, and the newly grown meat looks crystal and alert, just like a newborn baby, which makes people have an impulse to touch.


    "How cool!" Yang Wu couldn''t help but sing.


    Geng Jian almost fell to the ground on the spot when he heard the sound of Yang Wu''s singing. He muttered in his heart, "the Lord is not stupid by thunder. It''s cool when he''s hurt like this."


    A quarter of an hour later, Yang Wu bounced up from the pit on the ground. His dark Qi flowed, and a blue treasure glittered, setting him off like a fairy. His temperament was really eye-catching.


    Geng Jian knelt down on the ground and exclaimed, "the Lord is really a God and man!"


    At this moment, he realized how powerful and abnormal Yang Wu was. In the face of such a natural disaster, he recovered as before so quickly and had a better momentum.


    The emperor of death and war, who was watching in the dark, danced beyond belief.


    The death war emperor has experienced many trials of life and death. He finally came to this step and met many characters. However, he met someone like Yang Wu for the first time. He thought to himself, "is this the natural martial art?"


    Some natural martial arts have amazing potential and have incredible potential talents. In his eyes, everything Yang Wu shows belongs to the arrogance of natural martial arts.


    Yang Wu waved to Geng Jian and said, "go and open the tripod cover."


    "It''s the king," Geng Jian said with great joy, and then ran to the bronze tripod.


    Soon, he opened the tripod cover and looked at the five perfect pills inside. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Lord, come and see. It has become five heavenly pills."


    "Make a fuss." Yang Wu said with a faint smile.


    He attracted such a powerful Dan robbery. It was expected that he could condense five Tiandan at a time. At the same time, it also represented that his alchemy had been improved a lot again.


    Xiao Hei was also surprised and said, "Xiao Wuzi can."


    "Of course." Yang Wu said with a look, then went to the bronze tripod and looked at the five Tiandan. There were two Dan patterns on each of them, which means that this is the second robbery Tiandan, and its efficacy is several times better than that of ordinary Tiandan.


    Ordinary pills will not have Dan patterns. After being baptized by ordinary Tianlei, they will be condensed into a robbery pill. This pill can be called a high-quality pill. The pills baptized by powerful Tianlei, which condense two Dan patterns, belong to the high-quality among the high-quality products, which can be called the best pill. As for the three robbery pills, they are among the top-quality products, which are very rare.


    Yang Wu is still in the advanced land and sea realm, so he has refined the Erjie Tiandan. Even Xiao Hei has to be surprised by Yang Wu. At the same time, de se said: "it is worthy of being the pet of the Immortal Emperor. It''s good."


    "A dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Yang Wu said discontentedly.


    Yang Wu put away the Tiandan one by one and said to Geng Jian, "have you watched me refining pills many times and are you confident that you can refine Wang Dan yourself?"


    Geng Jian said respectfully, "go back to the Lord, I have confidence."


    "That''s good. I''ll give you the Xuanye pill. Refine a complete Wang Dan for me as soon as possible. If you can''t refine it, don''t follow me in the future." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "It''s the king!" Geng Jian answered honestly. He cheered up in his heart and said, "after seeing the king''s Alchemy so many times, if I still can''t become the king of alchemy, I have no face to follow him. I can certainly."


    Yang Wu''s request to Geng Jian is just that Geng Jian can take the most critical step, otherwise he will be stuck in this step all his life.


    At present, Yaowang pavilion has been destroyed. He is ready to receive everything from Yaowang Pavilion. Geng Jian must be trained. He can''t always pay attention to refining low-grade pills.


    Yang Wu walked towards the death war emperor and asked, "have you made up your mind?"


    The death war emperor is a strong man in the realm of Tianyu with real value, and has condensed the real way of death. He is no longer threatened by the power of death brand, and has a bright future.


    Three days ago, Yang Wu gave him a choice to stay in Wuhou gang or leave by himself. Today is the time to make a decision.


    Although Yang Wu saved the death war emperor, the death war emperor has forced the white eyebrow Eagle emperor away. It is a reward. Yang Wu doesn''t mean to force the death war emperor. After all, it''s not sweet to force a change.


    The death war emperor pondered and said, "it doesn''t mean much to stay. I want to go to the extraordinary world."


    Although the death war emperor has seen Yang Wu''s super alchemy, he yearns for the excellence of the extraordinary world. He has condensed a pure way of death. He must face more powerful challenges to force him to go further.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "OK, I won''t force you. This day, the soul pill will give you one. I believe you can use it in the future."


    The emperor of death was stunned.

 Chapter 455

    How valuable is the heaven soul pill? How can the death war emperor not know? Even if he wants to buy the life of a strong man in the sky fish realm, it is enough.


    Over the years, the emperor of death war has been in a state of seeking death, and he doesn''t have much savings around him. That''s why he obeyed the orders of King Fu''an and the medicine King''s pavilion and obtained some pills from them to prolong his life. Therefore, he also paid a lot of price.


    Now, Yang Wugang''s refined tianhun pill gives him one, which is definitely a super gift.


    "Why don''t you dare to accept it?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the dejected death emperor.


    The death war emperor returned to his mind and replied, "I don''t have any Xuanling stone or anything else to trade with you."


    "I said I gave it to you. How could I ask you to trade these things." Yang Wu stuffed the pill into the hands of the death war emperor. After a pause, he said, "I just hope we can sit down and have a drink when we meet again in the future."


    With that, he ignored the death war emperor and went to Mengxue''s residence to help Mengxue recover completely.


    The death war emperor shook the pill in his handshake and then shouted, "Lord, please stay."


    Yang Wu looked back at the death emperor and said, "you don''t have to change your mind. I didn''t mean to force you."


    "The Lord misunderstood. I also have something here to give you." the death war emperor said, took out a piece of animal skin and said, "I know the Lord has condensed into a real way of death. Here is a picture of where I once got the brand of death. It is a place of great terror, but I think there should also be a great opportunity. Dare the Lord take it?"


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "since you have a great opportunity, why don''t you keep it yourself?"


    "I entered that place by mistake, but I can''t go in again, even with my current strength, but I believe the Lord may have a way." the death war emperor said, paused, and he added: "that place may have something to do with the extraordinary world."


    "OK, I''ll take it." without hesitation, Yang Wu took the animal skin of the death war emperor.


    When Yang Wu took over the animal skin, the supreme nine xuanjue in his body suddenly moved rapidly, and there was a feeling of calling. Just as he sensed the Xuanqi of frost spring from cold star grass, he exclaimed in his heart: "is it possible that there is Xuanqi in the position of the animal skin?"


    The death war Emperor didn''t notice Yang Wu''s situation. He turned and left King Yang''s house to pursue his higher realm.


    Yang Wu shook the animal skin and felt that the animal skin was not ordinary. Looking at the map outlined above, he could quickly determine the direction of the wolf smoke mountain. He said to himself, "it seems that we have to go to the wolf smoke mountain again when we have time."


    He put away the animal skin and went directly to the room where Mengxue is located. Mengxue is in a coma. Her breath is getting weaker and weaker. Even if Xiaohei''s pill hangs her life, her soul is about to collapse. As soon as her soul is destroyed, her people will die.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu fed the pill into Mengxue''s mouth, hoping that tianhun pill could help her heal.


    "Ice and snow, whether you remember me or not after your soul recovers, I will treat you as my own woman. As long as you need it, I will always stand by you." Yang Wu said, turned and left the room, and called the silver turtle to protect the law for her.


    Now, King Fu''an and song Xiang have been caught. There is no great threat in the King City. He believes that no one will disturb the recovery of dream ice and snow. Besides, Xiao Heizao has arranged the array in the Yang family. Even if the strong man of Tianyu realm comes in, he may not be able to get well.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to watch Mengxue recover, but he was afraid that after she really recovered, he would forget him, and he would feel very uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu came to the hall and called a group of people, including thin monkey, Lu Zhi, Pang Yuan, Huang Changjian and Shu luoqiu.


    "There are two things I asked you to come here today, one is about the auction and the other is about the Wuhou gang." Yang Wu said straight to the point, and then he said: "The first auction was disturbed by the people of Yaowang Pavilion, which made our reputation stink. Now Yaowang pavilion has been destroyed, and their auction house has been fully accepted by Wuhou gang. We will conduct the next auction with their auction house, and tell everyone about all this. Whoever dares to destroy the industry of Wuhou Gang again, Yaowang Pavilion is the end; the second is that Wuhou Gang is in Yaowang The emperor has given us approval for the establishment of the former site of the pavilion to clean up and rebuild everything they used to be. You can do it boldly... "


    Yang Wu made a series of cloth. He asked Shu luoqiu to partner with Huang Changjian to not only reopen the auction, but also build the business of the Yang family and further improve the source of income of the Yang family.


    The construction of the Wuhou Gang on the site of the Yaowang pavilion was left to Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan to supervise and complete. It must be completed within three months.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also appointed thin monkey as the deputy leader of Wuhou sect, Lu Zhi as the chief martial master, Pang Yuan as the deputy head, and others as ordinary elders for the time being, which belongs to the first batch of elders of Wuhou sect.


    Yang Wu is determined to establish Wuhou. He is ready to stay in Daxia for a long time. As a Daxia person, this can''t be changed. Even if they have some origins, they can''t change the reality of his parents'' life here. He must do something to protect his most important person.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, someone came outside Yang''s house to ask for an audience. After hearing the name of the visitor, Yang Wu hesitated and allowed the other party to come in.


    It was su Shaner, the leader of the beggars'' sect who came to King Yang''s residence. He leisurely walked to the Yang family hall with a gourd on his back and said to Yang Wu, "Lord, the people of Mount Emei are coming. Do you think it over?"


    Su Shaner was informal and looked like a fool. He was really a beggar.


    "Water and earth cover up, soldiers will block." Yang Wu simply responded.


    Su Shaner shook his head and said, "Lord, you think too simply. I heard that an inner deacon was sent out in Emei this time. Absolutely no one will be the Deacon''s opponent in the summer. She can wipe you out when she turns her hands. None of you Yang family can escape."


    "Then you can save my Yang family?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Join the beggars'' sect. Our beggars'' sect has an extraordinary position in the extraordinary world. Only in this way can Emei dare not do anything to you." Su Shaner revealed his purpose and said.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "hehe, I don''t want to be a beggar."


    "You despise beggars?" Su Shaner said with a trace of discontent.


    "It''s serious. I''ve been used to rich clothes and food since childhood. I really don''t have the habit of begging from others." Yang Wu replied.


    "Begging is just a stage of our beggars'' sect''s world of mortals. You don''t need to do this now."


    "You don''t have to waste your breath. I won''t join the beggars'' sect. If you think I Yang Wu is a friend, tell me how many people have come to Emei this time and what the realm is."


    Su Shaner shook his head slightly and said, "I only know that there are one inner deacon and three outer deacons. I don''t know anything else." after a pause, he said, "since you don''t want to join our beggars'' sect, I have to go. The women in Emei are sharper than each other. I don''t want to get into this muddy water."


    With that, he turned and left Yang''s house.


    Yang Wu didn''t ask him to stay. He can be sure that Su Shaner didn''t cheat him. It''s serious.


    Although his combat power is comparable to the sky fish realm, it is still far from the advanced sky fish realm. If people from the top sky fish realm come, I''m afraid they can shoot him out with one palm, as Su Shaner said.


    He is not afraid of death, but afraid of hurting his family again, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Xiao Hei, what do you think I should do now?" Yang Wu had nothing to do but ask Xiao Hei for help.


    "The Immortal Emperor can''t help you solve the problem you provoked yourself." Xiaohei replied.


    "OK, then I''ll solve it myself." Yang Wu saw Xiao Hei say so and could only sink down.


    He remembers that for a period of time, Xiaohei lost his ability to stay in the wolf smoke mountain. At that time, all the difficulties he encountered were solved by himself. Now Xiaohei''s ability has been restored, and he has become dependent again. This is impossible. He must bear some things independently.


    After thinking about it, Yang Wu decided to go to the palace. He didn''t want to find Tang Xiaohan, but Qi Enzan. He believed that Qi Enzan could give him a solution.


    Yang Wu''s identity is different from that in the past. He has long been allowed by the queen to enter and leave the palace freely without any notification.


    As the president of the Royal College, Qi Enzan should have focused on the college, but now he has accepted the queen as an apprentice and focused on the queen. First, he protects the queen and second, he wholeheartedly guides her to improve her strength.


    Yang Wu found the empress and Qi Enzan. First, he saluted the empress and asked Qi Enzan, "Dean Qi, Emei Mountain is coming to trouble me. How do you think I should solve it?"


    "Alas, I also have a headache. Our disciples have not been brought back to Mount Emei, which is not good news for us in the summer." Qi Enzan sighed lightly, paused for a moment, and said, "I''m afraid it needs your majesty to come forward."


    Tang Xiaohan was surprised and said, "master, Mount Emei is a town power. We are all under their jurisdiction in the summer. How can I command them?"


    "Your Tang family became the leader of the summer because your Tang ancestors occupied a place in Mount Emei. As long as you ask for Royal orders, Mount Emei may not dare to mess around," Qi Enzan said.


    "Is it not the Royal edict?" Tang Xiaohan seemed to think of something, and his face showed doubt.


    When Yang Wu came to have a headache for the people of Mount Emei, other extraordinary people quietly came to the Yang family.


    "Where is Lord Yang Wuzi? Let him come out to meet Miss Ben!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    Viscount Yang Wu, this name is already an old calendar. Unexpectedly, some people call him Yang Wu. I''m afraid it''s an old friend.


    A year and a half ago, before Yang Wu was sent to the frontier, he was a hereditary viscount. Now he is a king.


    The momentum generated by a sudden visit to the Yang family, even the people of the death Corps felt the pressure, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Their team of people and horses rode on the very powerful spirit demons. Each spirit demon was evil. The lowest level belonged to the demon king level, and even the sky demon. It can be seen that they came from quite a big source.


    The woman who just spoke can only be regarded as medium-sized, but she is very particular about her clothes. She wears purple clothes, purple crown, sapphire belt, a pair of purple cloud boots, a purple green sword on her back, sits down and rides a lightning cat. Her noble spirit is very strong, but when you look carefully, her natural temperament is very general, Not as good as her dress.


    Next to her was a young man several years older than her. He was only wearing a thin martial suit, but he had a golden dragon arm guard on his arm and a golden lion belt around his waist. He was glittering and domineering in the sun.


    The young man rode on a King Kong Lion with his eyes raised high and full of pride.


    There were 18 people behind them. Each of them was like a general who had just come down from the ancient battlefield. The strong anger was very frightening.


    Since they came in from outside the city, no one dared to stop them. Even the guarded generals didn''t have that courage.


    In the King City, there is really no force that can have such a lineup. No one can provoke such a force.


    "Who are you? What can I do for my lord?" Zheng Xiaohu came out and asked these people in front of him.


    After seeing Zheng Xiaohu, the leading girl once again said, "who is your prince? Is it the prince of Nansheng in Yangzhen? It''s impossible."


    Zheng Xiaohu raised his eyes and said, "Yang Wu in your mouth is my Lord."


    "Hehe, is your emperor in the summer out of his mind and how to make Yang Wu King? Did that guy have some shit luck?" the girl sneered with incomparable contempt.


    "Younger martial sister Ziqi, don''t talk nonsense with them. Just break in and explain things clearly. Let''s go," said the young man around the girl.


    "Elder martial brother Tan is not in a hurry. I haven''t been back to this city for two years. I have to nag them well." the girl named Ziqi replied, and then she said to Zheng Xiaohu in an ordered tone: "quickly call Yang Wu and Yang Zhennan to meet Miss Ben, and say that the old friend of the purple family is visiting."


    Zheng Xiaohu was very upset about the girl''s arrogant attitude, but he thought that the other party and their Lord should be acquaintances, and I''m afraid it''s not small to see the other party''s formation, so he''d better go back and report it.


    Only Su Roumei can be the master in Yang''s house. The south of Yang town is busy dealing with the medicine King''s pavilion. Yang Wu has just entered the palace. After hearing Zheng Xiaohu''s report, Su Roumei said to herself, "the old friend of the purple family, is it the purple girl who came back?"


    "Invite them in." Su Roumei told Zheng Xiaohu that she didn''t go out to meet them in person. This is the dignity of the Royal barons. Except the emperor, no one deserves their condescension. This is the rule.


    "Yes, madam." Zheng Xiaohu answered and went outside the door again. He said to Ziqi and his party, "you can come in."


    "What do you mean?" Ziqi shouted discontentedly.


    "Our wife asks you to go in," Zheng Xiaohu repeated again.


    "It seems that you don''t know what I just said. I let all the people of the Yang family come out to meet us instead of asking you to invite us in." Ziqi stressed.


    The young man around Ziqi said, "younger martial sister Ziqi, people don''t pay attention to us at all. I think we''d better break in."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rode the King Kong Lion and ran into Zheng Xiaohu.


    Zheng Xiaohu has broken through the realm of earth and sea and become the king of one party. Naturally, his reaction ability is unspeakable, but he didn''t even have a chance to react in front of the young man. He was hit by the other party''s King Kong Lion.


    Poof!


    The realm of the King Kong Lion was obviously above Zheng Xiaohu, which made him spit blood and fly.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" the people of the death Legion immediately exclaimed.


    "What are you shouting at?" the young man said disdainfully, waved his hand casually, and a force beat the guard who had just shouted and drove him away.


    At the same time, the young man had rushed to the gate of Yang''s house on a King Kong Lion. The guards who surrounded him were shaken by the roar of the King Kong Lion, and all fell to the ground and screamed.


    Lion roar, this is the demon lion''s unique attack talent.


    "Who dares to break into King Yang''s residence and seek death?" Du Guangfo''s voice was startled and shouted.


    In addition to Du Guangfo, there are Xueji and Zhou Yong. They all looted together. They belong to the main defense force of Yang mansion.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that a small ordinary family could have King level guards. It''s interesting." the young man was surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, take it easy. Don''t really kill people, or the saint will know that we will all have a hard time." Ziqi reminded the young man.


    The young man''s name was Tan Mofan. He replied, "don''t worry, I''m just giving them a lesson to let them know who can provoke and who can''t."


    At this time, Du Guangfo shouted to tan Mofan with the Buddha battle: "get out of King Yang''s house immediately."


    The response of Du Guangfo was a golden Xuanqi attack like a horse chain. This power was very rapid. Du Guangfo couldn''t stop it and was knocked away.


    Ding!


    Without saying anything, Xueji flicked his embroidery needle and shot at Tan Mofan''s key.


    Xueji''s most powerful skill is the embroidery needle. He has practiced this needle to a perfect level. The embroidery needle is extremely small. Even martial artists higher than Xueji may not be able to detect its attack.


    Just when Xueji thought she was successful, Tan Mofan moved his palm, and the small embroidery needle was clamped between his fingers. He said coldly, "the concealed weapon is good. Give it back to you."


    The embroidery needle was thrown back by Tan Mofan. Xueji and Du Guangfo had no time to respond, so he was stabbed in his face by his own needle. He covered his face in pain and screamed: "ah!"


    At this time, Zhou Yong stabbed Tan Mofan in the past. The sword was as powerful as wind and electricity. In an instant, he stabbed thirteen swords, which were quite powerful.


    Tan Mofan''s eyesight was extraordinary. He saw Zhou Yong''s attack clearly. His golden dragon arm shook, and a dragon shadow dark gas roared out, breaking Zhou Yong''s attack. Zhou Yong''s chest was bombarded by the Dragon shadow dark gas, and his body hit the door, and his chest was red.


    Zhou Yong was the one who was most badly hurt by these people. Now he has more air out and less air in.


    "I see who else dares to go." Tan Mofan thought this could frighten the Yang family. Who knows it attracted a greater rebound. Someone exclaimed: "this man hurt our commander. Let''s go together!"


    In an instant, nearly a hundred people of the death Legion gathered around. Their strength was not as strong as their commander, but the victory was that there were many people. Everyone launched an attack on Tan Mofan. We must force Tan Mofan out of King Yang''s house.


    "You want to die!" Tan Mofan was very angry. He didn''t expect that the small forces in the secular world would dare to fight him. He shouted angrily and rushed strongly into King Yang''s house.


    Roar!


    The King Kong lion roared again, and the powerful sound wave power knocked down a large number of people of the death Legion.


    It was difficult for the people of the death corps to pose a threat to tan Mofan. He easily fell into the yard.


    "Elder martial brother Tan is so rude." Ziqi said with a smile. She didn''t look like blaming at all. Instead, she looked pleased. Then she said to the people behind her, "let''s go in together."


    Just after they were ready to enter the Yang family together, there was a sudden surge of power in the Yang family. In an instant, they caged the Yang family yard and isolated the atmosphere of the outside world.


    "Ziqi, don''t hurry in." an old man called behind Ziqi.


    "River deacon, why is this?" Ziqi turned back and asked the old man.


    "This yard is strange," said the old man named Hezhen. After a pause, he said, "let me go and have a look."


    He Zhen was a energetic old man. He was also the only one who didn''t sit on a horse. He took a light step and soared over Yang''s house. He felt the power of Yang''s house, wrinkled his eyes, and then leaned out a palm and grabbed it in front of Yang''s house.


    Hezhen''s strength is extraordinary. The power of his palm contains the power of earth shaking. Try whether he can tear this power.


    Bang!


    When the power of his palm came into contact with the power of Yang''s house, a powerful anti earthquake force came into being and attacked him.


    He Zhen''s old eye picked it up, shifted his body and avoided the power of rebound. He said to himself, "the power of this array is really good. Is there anything wrong with the Yang mansion?"


    After all, he Zhen is a man from extraordinary forces. His power is absolutely top and even invincible in the mortal world. He won''t be frightened by this power in front of him.


    "Break it for me!" he Zhen shouted and used 60% of his strength to shoot at Yang''s house array.


    Bang!


    There was another sound of shock. The array was not broken, and the anti earthquake force came against the river.


    After he escaped the earthquake, he was a little angry. He immediately mobilized the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth for a mile, and broke out 70% of his power to shoot Yang''s house. His palm was like the sky falling down, and his power was quite terrible. He must blow up Yang''s house array with one palm.


    "I don''t believe that the array of ordinary world can stop me." he was shocked and drank, and his palm was ready to shoot it.


    At this time, Yang Fu''s array power swings, and a figure is suddenly thrown out and comes in the direction of the river earthquake.


    After he Zhen saw the man clearly, he quickly dispersed his strength and exclaimed, "Mo fan!"

 Chapter 457

    Hezhen didn''t expect Tan Mofan with good combat power to be thrown out,


    Tan Mofan is not very outstanding among their younger generation, but he has broken through to the advanced land and sea realm. Even the top king is not his opponent in the secular world. He was thrown out after a while. It can be seen that there is a great power in Yang''s house.


    Hezhen caught Tan Mofan and found that Tan Mofan had been knocked out, his sternum had been broken, and his breath was extremely messy. Fortunately, he was still alive.


    Hezhen quickly fed Tan Mofan healing pills, took Tan Mofan to the ground, and said to other companions, "take care of Mo fan. I''m going to destroy here."


    "Deacon he, how did elder martial brother Tan get hurt?" Ziqi asked in surprise.


    "This Yang mansion is not easy." Hezhen sighed lightly, and then shouted to Yang mansion, "listen to the people inside and come out quickly to plead guilty, or we will destroy you all."


    At this time, a man came out at the door and asked, "who are you and why you can''t live with King Yang''s house?"


    The man who came out was Guo Xiafei. He didn''t dare ask Su Roumei to come out and ask questions. After all, the visitor had a bad attitude and definitely came to find fault.


    "You don''t have the right to know who we are. Hurry out and admit your mistake, otherwise it''s just a secular family. I can still wipe it off." Hezhen said angrily.


    Ziqi opened her mouth and said, "deacon of the river, the saint has some deep fate with their family. I think it''s not so big for the time being. Let me have a word with them."


    "Well, I''ll give them a chance and hope they can cherish it." he Zhenshen replied.


    Ziqi thanked, rode her lightning cat to Guo Xiafei and said, "who are you from the Yang family? Why don''t Yang Zhennan and Yang Wu come out? I''m their old friend."


    Guo Xiafei asked, "I''m just a guest of the Yang family. Since you have a reason with the Yang family, why do you still collide like this?"


    "This is our recklessness. It has been exposed for the time being. Call out the people of the Yang family and say that the old purple family is visiting. Please come out for a chat." Ziqi said with a proud look.


    I remember before, she was just a humble maid, even now, but in the secular world, she was flying on the branches as a Phoenix. Even in the face of the emperor Xia, she could face it on an equal footing.


    Guo Xiafei hesitated and went back to invite Su Roumei out. Anyway, the array of Yang mansion has been opened. No one can break in.


    Su Roumei came out with worry, followed by a little black dog behind her. Anyone only regarded it as an ordinary pet.


    As everyone knows, it was this little black dog who made use of the array that Tan Mofan was beaten to fly.


    "What do you call my husband and son?" Su Roumei asked Ziqi and her party in front of the door.


    She looked at Ziqi a little friendly, but she couldn''t remember who she was, and didn''t know the people behind her. She had a strong doubt in her heart: "is it the enemy provoked by Wu Er again?"


    "Mrs. Yang, do you remember me Ziqi?" Ziqi asked Su Roumei.


    Su Roumei looked at it carefully for a while. Ziqi asked, "Ziqi? Which Ziqi looks familiar, but I really can''t remember where I met."


    Su Roumei''s words are absolutely from her heart, and she doesn''t mean to despise Ziqi. She really can''t remember.


    Ziqi doesn''t think so. She thinks Su Roumei must have been intentional. Her name has been reported. She used to see Su Roumei often. Su Roumei also took some photos of her. Now Su Roumei says she doesn''t know her, which is absolutely intolerable. She secretly pays in her heart: "I used to be a handmaid. I called you madam, but now I''m an inner disciple of the forces of the extraordinary world. You dare to treat me like this. You really don''t know good or bad!"


    "Mrs. Yang is so forgetful. Our purple family used to live next to your Yang family." Ziqi said with a sneer.


    After Ziqi reminded her, Su Roumei remembered. She said happily, "I remember. You''re Ziqi, the maid of ziyuyue, right? I didn''t expect you to become so beautiful. I can''t recognize you." after a pause, she said to the people around her: "let them in. The relationship between Zijia and our Yang family has always been good."


    After hearing this, Ziqi felt even more ironic and uncomfortable. After she arrived in the extraordinary world with her young lady, her status was different. Even the princess in the secular world could not compare with her.


    Ziqi yelled at Su Roumei and said, "Su Roumei, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Let Yang Wu come out. I have something to say to him."


    "Speak slowly when you enter the room. He''ll be back later." Su Roumei didn''t realize Ziqi''s disrespect to her and still wanted to lead her into the floor enthusiastically.


    "We can''t let them in." Guo Xiafei said very firmly, and then he added: "just now they broke into our people and hurt our people. Their intention is wrong. I think we''d better wait until the Lord comes back."


    Su Roumei is a little embarrassed. She is not a brainless person. Hearing Guo Xiafei''s reminder, she thinks Ziqi and her party have a problem.


    Ziqi said again: "Su Roumei, do you know we are from the extraordinary world? If you don''t remove the array and hand over the murderer who hurt my senior brother, your Yang family won''t have to exist."


    Ziqi doesn''t want to be polite with Su Roumei. She''s impatient.


    "Ziqi, what are you doing here? Our Yang family has no bad friends with your purple family." Su Roumei asked very puzzled.


    "I have to ask your good son. Can he afford our Miss?" Ziqi said condescending.


    Su Roumei frowned and said, "then you go. My son won''t climb up to your young lady."


    Su Roumei is very protective of her son. When she hears that the other party despises her son, she doesn''t intend to be hypocritical with the other party.


    "Deacon he, you can do it." Ziqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Roumei, and said to the nearby river earthquake.


    "Well, I''ll tear this place down." he Zhenying drank, waved his palms, and two powerful dark Qi formed a blue storm, slamming it in the direction of Su Roumei.


    Guo Xiafei was already ready. Before he Zhen shot, he protected Su Roumei and quickly retreated into the house.


    Just as they retreated, the power of the river earthquake pounded in front of the door of the Yang family.


    Boom!


    This time, he Zhen was determined to destroy the Yang family. The power of the explosion reached 80%. He could kill the intermediate Tianyu realm. He felt that it must be enough to break the Yang family''s array.


    Who knows, he Zhen miscalculated again this time. His strength was rebounded again, and he called him and Ziqi behind him. Once he avoided, the people behind him would suffer. He could only bite his teeth and use a move of four or two thousand gold pushing hands to blow the rebound power away.


    When he came into contact with the rebound force, he realized that the rebound force was a little stronger than the strength he had just hit. He just pushed him back a few meters, and he exhausted the strength.


    At this time, Ziqi and the people behind her stared. They really didn''t understand how this small place could have such a powerful array that they couldn''t do anything about deacon he.


    He Zhen was so angry that he felt that his majesty had been greatly provoked. When he was ready to attack again, Ziqi said first: "deacon he, why don''t you wait until we disperse a little?"


    "Can''t you trust me?" he Zhen asked discontentedly.


    "No, no, I think this array is really a little strange. If it is broken by force, it will take some effort. I think senior brother Liu will see what array it is and whether it can be broken. Will it be better?" Ziqi suggested.


    She was also afraid that the Deacon did his best, and the rebound power even destroyed them.


    At this time, a 30-year-old man came out and said, "deacon he, this should be a ''mirror defense array'', which has the power to rebound attacks and can''t be broken hard."


    "What can you do?" he Zhen asked.


    He knew that this disciple named Liu huaicai majored in array, and his array arrangement and array breaking ability were quite good. If Liu huaicai had the ability to break the array, he could spend less effort.


    "It''s not easy to break this array. Fortunately, this time I have some good things that may solve this array." Liu huaicai said with confidence.


    "OK, you hurry to break this array. I''ll tear it down." Hezhen responded.


    "Deacon he, look at me." Liu huaicai answered confidently, took out a thing and walked towards the door of the Yang family.


    The thing in his hand is a flag, which looks old and exudes a trace of ancient flavor.


    Liu huaicai came to the front door of the Yang family, poured strength into the flag in his hand, and gave a powerful voice: "lock the array flag, hide your eyes!"


    The next moment, he planted the flag on the ground, looked for the array eye through the flag, locked the array eye and destroyed the array in Yang''s house.


    Xiao Hei in Yang''s house has been paying attention to everything outside. When he saw Liu huaicai doing so, he sneered: "can you break the ''serial mirror killing array'' under the Immortal Emperor?"


    "With the lock array flag in hand, all the arrays in the world can be broken." Liu huaicai''s strength hid from the ground and rushed into Yang''s house. He was confident to break this array.


    Ziqi, Hezhen and others were waiting for Liu huaicai to make contributions, and their eyes focused on him.


    Suddenly, Liu huaicai''s position suddenly exploded. He seemed to stand on the shell and was blown up on the spot.


    Ah!

 Chapter 458

    Daxia palace.


    It has been swaying and standing here for several times, which proves that it is a stable and reliable royal family.


    Now, the royal family''s reputation is unprecedented. All this is because after her majesty ascended the throne, she eradicated the anti thieves and malignant tumors such as king Fu''an, song Xiang and Yaowang Pavilion one by one, and returned the King City to a bright future, avoiding the end of the King City being slaughtered.


    In addition, Yang Wu was promoted to the king of the opposite sex. He had created countless miracles. Although his reputation was mixed, no one could deny that he was the best Baron in the history of the summer. As long as he assisted the queen, the summer could safely survive the special period of the alternation of the old and new emperors.


    Yang Wu was discussing with the empress and Qi Enzan how to deal with people from Emei Mountain. He felt in his heart and seemed to hear Xiaohei''s voice: "something''s wrong at home."


    At the same time, both he and Qi Enzan sensed the surging power of the powerful outside the palace and plundered out of the hall one after another.


    "It''s the direction of King Yang''s residence." Qi Enzan looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "did the people of Emei arrive so soon?" then he said to the queen, "Your Majesty, I have left in advance."


    At the next moment, he had quickly swept outside the palace for fear that something might happen at home.


    Tang Xiaohan came out of the hall and asked Qi Enzan, "master, what happened?"


    "Something''s wrong with King Yang''s residence." Qi Enzan said in a deep voice, paused for a moment, and then said, "it''s the strong in heaven."


    "Then go and help him," Tang Xiaohan ordered.


    "I''m afraid it''s luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    "It''s all right. I''m going to the tomb. No one can hurt me there."


    "OK, I''ll take your majesty there first, and then go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    King Yang''s residence was not far from the palace. At the speed of Yang Wu, it appeared in front of his house between several ups and downs. When he came back, he just saw Liu huaicai blown up.


    Liu huaicai was very miserable. He thought he could break the array with the lock array flag, but this array was more terrible than he thought. His strength was rebounded. He had no ability to respond to river earthquakes. His two thighs were fried with blood, and his white bones were exposed. It was shocking to see.


    He Zhen pulled Liu huaicai back and immediately fed him healing pills.


    Ziqi said with a depressed face, "what array is this? It''s so difficult to break."


    "Let me do it. I don''t believe that the array of ordinary families is so good." he Zhen said with Li mang.


    Just as he was ready to fight, Yang Wu appeared behind them and said, "I don''t care who you are, get out of here immediately."


    Yang Wu can feel that these people are extraordinary. He is afraid that they are people from the extraordinary world. He is wondering whether the other party is from Emei Mountain.


    Ziqi, Hezhen and others looked back and saw a handsome young man walking towards them.


    "Viscount Yang Wu!" Ziqi exclaimed in silence after seeing Yang Wu. She first wiped a trace of awe, but soon disappeared, and her face was filled with pride again.


    He Zhen asked, "is he the mortal boy concerned about by the saint?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Ziqi replied.


    "It''s a bit of skill, but it''s far from matching with the saint." he Zhen commented.


    Ziqi was a little surprised, but she knew that all of them had very high horizons, especially the inner deacon like he Zhen. It was almost difficult for them to see people in the secular world, but he Zhen gave Yang Wu "a little skill", which showed that Yang Wu was quite right, and even comparable to their inner disciples.


    At this time, Yang Wu had come in front of them. His eyes fell on Ziqi. He was surprised and asked, "are you Ziqi?"


    Ziqi raised her chin and said, "unexpectedly, viscount Yang Wu still remembers me." then she said, "just come back. I have something to tell you."


    Ziqi is still riding on her lightning cat. She has no intention of riding down. Her eyes look down on Yang Wu. The spectrum in front of Yang Wu is not small.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to understand these details. He came to Ziqi and asked excitedly, "Yuyue, where is she? Has she come back with you?"


    Ziyuyue, Yang Wu, is a worried girl. They grew up together and belong to childhood playmates.


    "Slug, go home quickly. My brother will defeat all those who bully you."


    "I don''t want to. I want to advance and retreat with brother Wu."


    "Slug, brother, I''m a rare martial arts talent in a thousand years. There''s nothing wrong with you following me. In the future, you will be a strong man in the world. No one can bully you."


    "I know brother Wu is the most powerful person in the world. Even if you are beaten and cry, you are so beautiful."


    "Who was beaten and cried? My brother just entered the sand. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, brother Wu, I also want to practice martial arts. Why don''t you check my body and see if I''m suitable for practicing martial arts."


    "Cough, little girl, don''t tempt my brother. My brother is a very pure person... If you want to check, you have to find someone who has no place to check again. It''s not very good in the hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu recalled the scenes of getting along with slugs, and his face was filled with a warm smile.


    The feelings between Yang Wu and ziyuyue are incomprehensible to outsiders. They have been stuck together since childhood. They are very familiar with each other and have been secretly determined for life.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu has been reserved in the face of Wan Lanxin and Tang Xiaohan. He already has a person in his heart that he can cherish and love.


    "How brave, can you call the saint''s name?" the people around Ziqi scolded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu frowned, and his mind flashed over the situation that ziyuyue was taken two years ago. It was such a team that appeared and forcibly separated them. It must be that the purple family had a great relationship with these people.


    While Yang Wu was thinking, Ziqi said: "Yang Wu, I''ve come to tell you one thing at my lady''s command today, that is, from today on, I forget my lady. She is no longer someone you can stand up to. Your oath is over. Here is a heaven and earth ring with 10000 top-grade Xuanling stones, ten Wang Dan and some Wang Jue and Wang skills. It can be regarded as some compensation for you by my lady. From then on, you can see We have nothing to do with each other. "


    After hearing Ziqi''s words, Yang Wu turned pale. He looked at the heaven and earth ring thrown by Ziqi and let it fall to the ground.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s mind was blank. He couldn''t accept Ziqi''s words.


    Ziqi outlined a smile and shouted, "Yang Wu immediately picked up the heaven and earth ring, otherwise he will bear the consequences."


    She likes to see Yang Wu lost his soul. Her goal has been achieved.


    As long as she does it well, there are still a lot of benefits waiting for her when she goes back.


    In her mind, no matter who can get a batch of Xuanling stones and King objects in the mortal world, it is definitely an unimaginable wealth. She thinks Yang Wu will compromise.


    Yang Wu gradually recovered and silently picked up the heaven and earth ring.


    Ziqi said again, "that''s right. This is the end of your affair with my young lady. Now it''s time to calculate that your Yang family hurt my two senior brothers. Kneel down and apologize to my two senior brothers. As long as they forgive you, it''s OK."


    I remember that in the past, she waited on her young lady, and her young lady often accompanied Yang Wu. Later, her young lady thought she was annoying and would want to leave her. As a result, she was scolded by her master and wife every time. Since then, she has no good feelings for Yang Wu. Now she has become a man with her young lady. In her eyes, Yang Wu is more unworthy of her young lady. This time she came back, she just wanted to Step Yang Wu down and let Yang Wu know that the distance between her and her young lady is very far away.


    Tan Mofan and Liu huaicai''s injuries stabilized. They took the healing pill and cooperated with the healing secret technique to recover very quickly. This is the inside story of the power of the extraordinary world.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to us and admit our mistakes." Tan Mofan scolded and shouted.


    Liu huaicai said, "just admit your mistake. I have to go in and study what array it is. If there is an array diagram, it would be better for me."


    Holding heaven and earth ring, Yang Wu said coldly, "can you be shameless?"


    "Yang Wu, what do you mean by this? Do you know where we come from? If you don''t do what my senior brothers say, your Yang family will be killed." Ziqi said with a threat.


    Yang Wu stared at Ziqi and said, "Ziqi, your little maid is also worthy to speak in front of the Lord. Get out of here."


    After that, he threw the heaven and earth ring back to Ziqi.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to talk to Ziqi. He didn''t believe what ziyuyue said, and began to hate the people in front of him.


    Ziqi caught the heaven and earth ring, pointed to Yang Wujiao and shouted, "Yang Wu, you really treat yourself as a character. Even if you are the emperor of the summer, everyone who sees our Zixiao hall has to kneel down to meet you. Give you another chance and kneel down to admit your mistake immediately."


    Yang Wu laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s you who really treat yourself as a character. No matter where you come from, it doesn''t work here. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Very well, today I teach you a lesson by myself to let you know the gap between the mundane world and the extraordinary world." Ziqi drank a few times, rode the lightning cat and rushed towards Yang Wu, shook the whip in her hand and strangled Yang Wu''s neck.


    Yang Wu was shocked when Ziqi shot. He found that Ziqi''s realm had entered the primary land sea realm. Two years ago, she was just a handmaid with no strength to bind chickens. She reached the primary land sea realm in the past two years. What is the speed of improvement?

 Chapter 459

    In the past, when Yang Wu was with ziyuyue, Yang Wu thought he was very good to Ziqi, ziyuyue''s maid. Even if he tried to get rid of her every time, he would give her some broken silver and ask her to buy some food as a reward. Moreover, because of ziyuyue, he didn''t regard her as a servant, which has a lot to do with Yang''s family education, The Yang family are approachable and kind-hearted.


    Who knows that Ziqi has become such a face after two years of absence.


    Did that shy little girl pretend before?


    If so, her mind would be terrible.


    In fact, all this has a great relationship with Ziqi''s experience. She was not born well when she was a child. Her father sold her to Zijia as a maid. Although ziyuyue was very nice to her and treated her like a sister, in fact, she always felt that ziyuyue was hypocritical and her kindness to her was false. Her servant''s identity has not changed, but the concept of superior and inferior has long been branded in her heart, So she didn''t dare to do anything bad to ziyuyue. Now it''s different. With the change of ziyuyue''s identity, she also flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. She has become an inner disciple of Zixiao Pavilion, an extraordinary force. Her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, got rid of her previous inferiority complex and became arrogant. This is her character that has been suppressed for a long time.


    Today, she returned to the secular world to show off her strength.


    The whip in her hand is like a spirit snake, strangling Yang Wu''s neck. The purple dark Qi contains a powerful killing force. Once strangling Yang Wu''s neck, I''m afraid he will be hurt if he doesn''t die. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to be in the past.


    Yang Wu completely lost his heart to Ziqi. Originally, he was in a very good mood when he first met her. He thought ziyuyue came back. Who knew it was such a news. He was very angry in his heart. Ziqi dared to treat him like this. In his eyes, she not only became a stranger, but even infinitely close to the enemy.


    Seeing that Ziqi''s whip fell on his neck, he leaned out a hand and easily held the whip in his hand, which didn''t let her succeed.


    "It''s too late to go now. I don''t have the mind to waste time with you." Yang Wu is worried about Mount Emei. He really doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    But in Ziqi''s eyes, Yang Wu is afraid of her.


    "It seems that you have made great progress in the past two years. You can catch my whip, but you are still far away. Give up your hand!" Ziqi said coldly. The Xuanqi was poured into the whip, and Lei Xuanqi reached Yang Wu''s palm, which can completely abolish Yang Wu''s palm.


    Unfortunately, she overestimated herself again. Yang Wu''s palm was as stable as a rock and was not affected at all.


    He Zhen opened his mouth and said, "Ziqi, step back. You''re not his opponent."


    Ziqi didn''t listen to advice at all. She said sternly, "he is just a Dalit in the secular world. Even if he has a little strength, how can he be compared with me? The cat abandoned him."


    With that, the lightning cat she stepped down jumped over and grabbed Yang Wu''s face door.


    The lightning cat was fast, and the cat''s claws were sharp. In an instant, Yang Wu was angry. He said, "get out of here!"


    Bang!


    His hand was as fast as lightning. Few people could catch it. He kicked under the belly of the lightning cat and flew the lightning cat and Ziqi.


    Ah!


    Ziqi screamed.


    She is the king of the earth sea realm, but her actual combat experience is too poor, and Yang Wu''s foot is powerful. Even if she kicks lightning cat first, she has been greatly affected.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, the river shook her hand, and a gentle force easily held her and the lightning cat, so that they didn''t fall to the ground again.


    "Shit, dare to hurt junior sister Ziqi, I''ll waste you!" Tan Mofan scolded angrily, then bounced up and killed Yang Wu.


    He just broke into Yang''s house and was injured by the array. After some healing, he has recovered 70% or 80%. It''s enough to teach Yang Wu a lesson.


    Tan Mofan is an advanced land sea realm, one step away from the top land sea realm. His combat power is extremely strong. He can absolutely dominate among the kings of the secular world. He is confident to win Yang Wu.


    Tan Mofan, like an eagle, fell over Yang Wu, poked out a golden claw and grabbed it at Yang Wu''s head. Yang Wu looked up and hit Tan Mofan with a simple punch. This punch didn''t even have Xuanqi, but the power contained was quite strong, which made Tan Mofan''s golden claw burst instantly.


    Tan Mofan showed surprise. Instead of giving in, he turned his claws into fists and rolled down against Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu shot again, but still didn''t use Xuanqi. His two fists collided together and made a dull sound. Tan Mofan was beaten by Yang Wu.


    Tan Mofan turned in the air, and a pain came from his fist, which made his whole arm numb and uncomfortable.


    The people were shocked when they saw this scene, but they knew that Tan Mofan was strong enough to rank among the inner disciples. They were forced back by a teenager in the secular world, which made them feel incredible.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be the number one person in the secular world. Even if I was injured today, I would step on you well." Tan Mofan had to mention that he was injured in order to avoid the embarrassment of being beaten back. If he wasn''t injured, he wouldn''t be forced back by Yang Wu.


    Golden Dragon turn over!


    Tan Mofan no longer has reservations. He always feels that Yang Wu gives him an unfathomable feeling. However, as a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion, he is never afraid of challenges. The stronger he meets, the stronger he is.


    He waved the arm of Dai Jinlong''s arm guard and yanked it at Yang Wu angrily. It was like a golden dragon turning over. The powerful mysterious Qi fell from the sky and came in a turbulent momentum.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the blow and said, "I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from."


    With that, he poked out a claw and pinched the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon couldn''t escape from his claw. He was torn in half by him. At the same time, he also flew up. In an instant, he appeared in front of Tan Mofan and slapped Tan Mofan on the face.


    Pop!


    This was a crisp slap in the face, which made Tan Mofan''s face hot and uncomfortable. He just wanted to fight back. Yang Wu had slapped him for more than ten times continuously, which made him at a loss.


    The people in Zixiao pavilion are stupid.


    They think Yang Wu''s strength is good, but they still seriously underestimate it. Yang Wu is much stronger than they think.


    "Presumptuous, dare to hurt younger martial brother Tan!" Liu huaicai scolded angrily, bounced up and rushed to Yang Wu.


    Green foal fist!


    What Liu huaicai played was mu Xuanqi. He ran and collided like a green foal. The speed of the hoof foal turned into a meteor and hit Yang Wu''s heart with a very powerful attack.


    This is the top King''s skill. Liu huaicai''s strength is above Tan Mofan. He is a real top king. Even if he uses only 90% of his strength, he is stronger than Tan Mofan.


    When Liu huaicai shot, Yang Wu sensed that the strength of these extraordinary disciples was very strong, which was the most powerful he met in the realm of king. Unfortunately, it was not enough for him. Yang Wu threw Tan Mofan at Liu huaicai and forced Liu huaicai to return in vain. Yang Wu also swept over at this time and kicked out his Fengshen legs continuously.


    Liu huaicai was not tan Mofan. He was already ready. When he took Tan Mofan lightly, he escaped Yang Wu''s attack with a strange action and fought back with a fist. The fist speed was very fast, and he was almost able to challenge the strong ones in Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu had to face up to each other''s strength. He retreated continuously and did not continue to entangle. When he opened a certain space, he said, "I have no intention of being an enemy with you. Please don''t force me again."


    "It''s too late to say anything now!" Liu huaicai left Tan Mofan behind and caught up with Yang Wu with his steps. His fists were crazy. His green fist strength was like a green horse raising its hoof. He blocked Yang Wu''s position. He didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape. He wanted to hurt him badly.


    Liu huaicai has used all his strength in this wave, and his attack and cutting skills are quite old-fashioned, showing the style of young disciples in the extraordinary world.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is so strong!" Ziqi said with a trace of excitement, and then she said: "step on Yang Wu, he is a toad."


    Yang Wu began to face Liu huaicai squarely. The strength of the other party was really enough to compare with that of him in the intermediate land and sea realm. Unfortunately, he is now an advanced land and sea realm. He can challenge even the intermediate Tianyu realm. How can he be afraid of Liu huaicai? He still didn''t use mysterious Qi. After catching Liu huaicai''s attack with his focus, he simply and rudely shot, straight fist, hook fist, whip fist


    Yang Wu only used Military Boxing, but there was a faint artistic conception released. Others seemed that his boxing was simple and effective, which disintegrated all Liu huaicai''s attacks.


    Liu huaicai became more and more angry. He didn''t keep it. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hurt Yang Wu. He was surprised and shouted: "the green horse shook the ground!"


    He spread his Xuan wings and jumped up in the air, like a heavenly foal. The foal''s hooves dropped and stepped down, as if to tear off the world.


    This domineering attack power is enough to compare with the ordinary Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu did not dodge the blow. He mobilized the strength of his arms and continued to punch simply. The meaning of boxing has quietly gathered on his fist and collided with Liu huaicai''s fist.


    Bang!


    Both Liu huaicai and Yang Wu were shaken back by the forces of both sides, but the former retreated ten meters, while the latter just retreated a few steps.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see who is strong and who is weak.


    "Is this the ability of the disciples of the extraordinary world?" Yang Wu shook his head in disappointment.


    Liu huaicai was completely angry.


    "Yang Wu, if you dare to look down on me, let me show you my true skills." Liu huaicai said coldly. His momentum changed and his fists were waved again. This time, with the rolling fist intention, the fist power suddenly soared.


    Tianji - Tianma boxing!

 Chapter 460

    Tianma boxing is a very powerful heaven level combat skill. The boxing strength can increase by more than two or three times.


    With this fist, Liu huaicai can challenge the strong in the realm of ordinary Tianyu.


    The blue fist awn all over the sky contains the intention of boxing. Before the fist arrived, there was a strong sense of oppression. A large piece of dust was raised around, and the surrounding trees were forced to break by this force.


    Su Roumei in Yang''s house already knew everything outside. She stood in the pavilion in the house and watched her son being bullied. She had a cramp in her heart. She said anxiously, "my son''s life is so bitter."


    Guo Xiafei said to Su Roumei, "don''t worry about your younger brothers and sisters. The prince has strong combat power. No one can knead it easily."


    "When things are over here, let''s move to a place free from worldly strife and live in seclusion. As long as the family is safe, it''s better than anything," Su Roumei responded.


    As a woman, she doesn''t need her son to be very promising. As long as he is safe and happy all his life, she will be satisfied.


    "I didn''t deceive others, but no one could deceive me!" Yang Wu was angry. He really didn''t want to create new problems, but these troubles kept coming to him. He had a kind of arrogance to give up his own life. He didn''t keep a low profile. Otherwise, others thought he was really bullied. No matter who wanted to deal with him, let the other party pay enough price.


    Pretty horse fist!


    Yang Wu no longer kept it. He waved his pretty fist, and his pretty arm burst out with great power. With the fist speed like a meteor, he blocked Liu huaicai''s attack without touching the other party''s fist.


    Liu huaicai''s Tianma boxing speed is fast, and Yang Wu''s manma boxing speed is not slow. The boxing strength of both sides is constantly colliding. There is a majestic mysterious gas splashing in the air. These mysterious gases fall to the ground, and deep pits appear on the ground.


    Fortunately, Yang''s residence is protected by array. Otherwise, Yang''s residence can be wiped out by the aftermath of the battle.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so powerful." Tan Mofan frowned and said. Then he asked Ziqi, "junior sister Ziqi, don''t you say that Yang Wu is the strength of soldiers at most?"


    For this problem, Ziqi is also quite depressed. She should say: "two years ago, he was not even a soldier. Although his cultivation talent was not vulgar, I think it was his limit to break through the realm of people in the past two years. Who knows that he actually had such a realm, but he got a great opportunity."


    He Zhen said to one side, "if I see it well, Yang Wu is already a high-level land and sea realm, and the foundation is very thick. Even if we look at Zixiao Pavilion, it can be regarded as a good seedling of the middle class."


    Ziqi''s face became worse when she heard that he Zhen gave Yang Wu such a high evaluation. She came back this time to ask Yang Wu to retreat. Who knows that Yang Wu forced her to do this, she secretly paid: "No matter what reason makes Yang Wu reach his current combat strength, the young lady will definitely come back to him in another year. If he continues to grow, the young lady will certainly stick to being with him. For the sake of the young lady''s future, I must make him disappear completely."


    "Deacon he, whether elder martial brother Liu wins or loses, I hope you will kill Yang Wu." Ziqi preached to Hezhen.


    He Zhen frowned and said, "if the saint knows about this, I will die."


    "At least we should abolish him. Don''t forget how the son told us." Ziqi said again. After a pause, she added: "you don''t want the saint to marry a lower class in the secular world in the future?"


    He Zhen hesitated and nodded. When he looked at Yang Wu again, he regarded Yang Wu as a dead man.


    Even though Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is amazing, it is not worth mentioning in Hezhen''s eyes.


    Liu huaicai still couldn''t win Yang Wu. He urged his speed to the extreme and was ready to take advantage of his body method to catch Yang Wu unprepared. However, he was fast. Yang Wu was faster than him, and Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with him. When Liu huaicai appeared on his side, he turned into a residual shadow and appeared behind Liu huaicai. He punched continuously, and each punch hit Liu like rain Huaicai beat Liu huaicai down from the sky.


    Just when Yang Wu wanted to pursue, three people in Zixiao Pavilion rose up in the air, blocked Yang Wu''s way, and shot Yang Wu at the same time. Their strength has reached the realm of earth and sea. They attack hand in hand with a very tacit understanding, forcing Yang Wu to retreat.


    Just when Yang Wu hated to take them down, Liu huaicai had regrouped and killed them. He roared, "get out of the way, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!"


    At this time, Liu huaicai has put on a pair of boxers and gathered all his strength on his fists. He has a potential talent inspired by him. This potential talent is "fist shadow", which belongs to his bottom card. He absolutely doesn''t want to be exposed easily, but now he is not as good as a teenager in the secular world. It''s hard for him to swallow this breath.


    Tianma shadow boxing!


    This is Liu huaicai''s boxing method combining his potential talent with Tianma boxing. He saw thousands of Tianma boxing shadows in the air. Each one is so real, and the boxing speed is extremely fast. He wants to completely explode the sky.


    Fist shadow talent is to make the fist appear double overlapping shadow, which makes it difficult to distinguish true from false. This is not compared with the illusion caused by speed.


    Yang Wu''s eyesight was amazing. He couldn''t see which one of so many boxing strength was real for a while. For the first time, he showed a dignified color and entered a defensive battle. He had three layers of blue armor to wrap himself up, and continued to punch to block the punches against him.


    Bang bang!


    No matter how Yang Wu blocked it, Liu huaicai''s fist still fell on him, and his armor burst. Some fist strength didn''t enter his body. If others were to be hurt by this fist strength, Yang Wu could bear it. He was a man who could carry even Tianlei.


    "These fists are true, but the strength of the fist is different." Yang Wu had a judgment in his heart. The next moment he began to fight back. Blindly defending is not his strategy.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    When Yang Wu was under Liu huaicai''s attack, he reorganized his attack and showed his unique killing, trying to force Liu huaicai down.


    When the Dragon Turtle was crossing the sea, Ren Wanqian''s fist fell. They were all blocked by the Dragon turtle, and all turned back.


    At this moment, Yang Wu suddenly felt that the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique, which had been stagnant for a long time, had a state of reaching Dacheng.


    Boom boom!


    The two moves staggered, countless mysterious Qi was stirring, and countless clouds in the sky were shaken and scattered.


    The movement here has already attracted the attention of the martial artists in the King City, but they only dare to look at it from a distance and dare not approach it at all. They can''t participate in the battle of this level.


    As the commander of the forbidden guards, Yang Zhennan maintained the peace of the king''s city. Even if he was in the Yaowang Pavilion, he quickly plundered back after he noticed the movement.


    Besides him, there are kings from all sides. They all want to see what happened.


    Recently, the King City has been restless for a moment. They are a little numb.


    When the two moves were over, Liu huaicai was hit in the face by Yang Wu''s strength, several front teeth were hit, and the blood rushed out. He looked very embarrassed.


    When he wanted to fight back, Yang Wu was already bullying him and drinking: "don''t put garlic in front of me, the consequences are very serious!"


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity and beat Liu huaicai in the face, beating him so hard that his mother couldn''t recognize him.


    "Save elder martial brother Liu!" Ziqi was worried about Liu huaicai''s accident and quickly shouted to the people around her.


    When those people wanted to do it again, he Zhen said, "let me do it."


    With that, he chased Yang Wu with a force in the air.


    Hezhen''s control of power has reached the point of pure green as fire. In an instant, he has come behind Yang Wu. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu seems to have long eyes behind his head. He grabbed Liu huaicai and turned back to the grid to let Liu huaicai block the blow of Hezhen for him.


    Ah!


    The river was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Yang Wu to react so quickly. At the critical moment, he took Liu huaicai as a shield, which angered him this time.


    "Young Lang, you are great," he Zhenfei said to Yang Wu.


    "It''s far from your old man." Yang Wu said modestly.


    "Do you know who we are? You will come to no good end if you continue to do right with us," he Zhen warned.


    "What a joke. It''s you who have been provoking." Yang Wu responded.


    "We are from Zixiao Pavilion. Maybe you haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to you now." Hezhen said faintly and said: "You should have heard of the extraordinary world. You are under the jurisdiction of Mount Emei. You should know what kind of power Mount Emei is. Our Zixiao Pavilion is more powerful than Mount Emei. We release people wisely. Then I will give you a way to live, or there will be only a dead end waiting for you. Choose for yourself."


    "Yang Wu, Deacon he didn''t scare you. My young lady is already the saint of Zixiao Pavilion. It''s impossible for you to meet her. If you get to know my young lady, you''ll forget yourself." Ziqi said below.


    Yang Wu threw Liu huaicai aside and laughed: "if Yuyue said that to me personally, it doesn''t matter if I give her my life, but now I don''t care what you say. If you want to abolish me, let me come over!"


    "Ignorant child!" he Zhen said disdainfully and was ready to shoot Yang Wu.


    Just as Yang Wu was on guard, Qi Enzan rushed over and said, "if you have something to say, why use a knife and a gun."


    When Qi Enzan appeared, people came to Emei Mountain again.

 Chapter 461

    Song Jing, Heng Junbo and others have stayed in the song mansion since the last time Ji Lanyu of Emei Mountain suddenly left. They disappeared after the imperial court copied song Xiang''s family.


    This time, people came to Mount Emei again, which was not as simple as the last time.


    Ji Lanyu, the deacon of the outer gate of the hall, returned without success in the secular world. This is definitely the first time. They made a comeback. It is the result of many high-level consultations. They sent elite soldiers and strong generals, a total of 36 people, in ancient chariots.


    Their target should have gone directly to the palace, but sensing the fierce battle over Yang''s house, they shifted their target and rushed to Yang''s house first.


    Among the 36 people in Emei Mountain, 26 are women and only 10 are men, which is seriously out of proportion.


    The leader of Emei Mountain this time is Du Lijuan, Ji Lanyu''s elder martial sister. She is an inner deacon and has a much higher status than Ji Lanyu.


    Du Lijuan looks like a young woman in her early thirties. She is in a medium posture, wearing Taoist clothes, high hair, holding a dust brush and a stiff face. She feels that strangers are not close.


    Beside her were Ji Lanyu, song Jing, Huan Junbo, some beautiful young female disciples, and other men. Their ancient chariot was pulled by seven birds at the same time.


    Before they arrived at Yang''s house, Qi Enzan stopped Hezhen from attacking Yang Wu.


    He Zhen could sense Qi Enzan''s strength, glanced at him and said, "we act in Zixiao Pavilion. Dare you mind your own business?"


    "Don''t dare, everyone has something to say. There''s no need to make a real fire. This is our King City in summer. I think it''s necessary to respect the rules of our King City. Please don''t make it difficult for me." Qi Enzan advised me with good words.


    Qi Enzan''s vision is extraordinary. He can see that these people in front of him have extraordinary origins. If you don''t provoke them, you''d better not provoke them first, so as not to bring endless trouble to them in summer. There have been too many experiences in summer recently, and harmony is the most precious thing.


    "It''s easy to do. As long as he abandons his Dantian, it''s OK," he Zhen said.


    "Nonsense!" Yang Wu responded coldly. Then he said to Qi Enzan, "Dean Qi, leave it alone. It''s between me and them."


    "Go away," he Zhen scolded and shouted. Then he was ready to fight Yang Wu, but he felt that the strong came this way and looked sideways. The people of Emei came into view. He immediately frowned and murmured in his heart, "these people are not vulgar. They should be people of Emei."


    Ziqi called again at the bottom: "deacon he, get rid of him."


    He Zhen didn''t respond to Ziqi, and his eyes were all on the old war vehicle.


    Yang Wu and Qi Enzan also looked at the past, and their faces sank.


    "Xiao Wuzi, come back quickly." Xiao Hei''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s divine court.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment and really wanted to return to the Yang family immediately, but he thought that his mother was in the house and his father should also come. He made a decision in his heart. He was surprised and shouted, "if you want to kill me, Yang Wu, just come!"


    With that, he rushed out of the city.


    This time, his four wings moved together, including a pair of Xuan wings and a pair of ice blade wings. In heaven and earth space, he refined the speed pill, and the speed soared to the extreme in an instant.


    Nobody expected Yang Wu to escape at this time.


    Ziqi shouted to Hezhen, "deacon Hezhen, chase Yang Wu quickly and don''t let him escape."


    He Zhen didn''t think about it, so he pursued in the direction of Yang Wu.


    At the same time, Ziqi and her party also got on their horses and chased in the direction of Yang Wu.


    In the other direction, the people of Mount Emei who had just arrived immediately realized that the situation had changed. Song Jing shouted, "Yang Wu has run away. Let''s catch up."


    Ji Lan Yu Fu he said, "chase!"


    Yang Wu is already on the list of must kill in Mount Emei. How could they allow Yang Wu to escape when they mobilized people to come.


    In this way, two waves of powerful men and horses pursued Yang Wu at full speed, and the crisis of the Yang family was temporarily solved.


    The goal of these two waves of people is Yang Wu. The Yang family and others are insignificant.


    In the Yang family, Xiao Hei is extremely anxious. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu. If anything happens to Yang Wu, he will also be involved.


    When she was ready to chase out, she turned back to the dream ice and snow room. She was still digesting the tianhundan. She was much better and could exit at any time.


    Xiao Hei uses his mind to convey to Mengxue: "Yang Wu has an accident. If you recover, come and help quickly."


    With that, it rushed out of the Yang family residence with a "whoosh".


    Just after Xiao Hei left, a large amount of mysterious air from heaven and earth gathered in Mengxue''s room. A strong cold spread out centered on her, and the temperature in Lord Yang''s residence was falling rapidly.


    Yang Wu flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had fallen outside the King City. He still felt that he was not enough. He frantically urged Xuanqi to continue flying. He cursed in his heart: "if I don''t die this time, I''ll kill them all in the future!"


    Yang Wu was very oppressive. This was definitely the most oppressive and uncomfortable time since the mountain prison came out.


    During this time, he has experienced many life and death wars, and he is very clear about his own advantages and disadvantages. Now he has no dream ice and snow help around him, and the death war emperor has just left. There are almost no available people around him. He only depends on himself to fight against the two supernatural forces. He has not been arrogant to that extent. In this case, he can only escape, So as to ensure the safety of his family.


    If the other party shamelessly kills his family, he will take revenge anyway in the future. Besides, he believes Xiaohei will protect his family for him.


    Now, he has only one idea, that is, how fast to escape, how fast to escape, how far to escape, just like a lost dog, very pitiful.


    Hezhen didn''t expect that Yang Wu would have such a speed. He inadvertently let Yang Wu escape so far. He urged him to pursue with all his strength and murmured, "it''s a pity to take him as an apprentice if he didn''t have something to do with the saint."


    Hezhen is an advanced Tianyu realm. Its speed can be called Fengchi Dianzhi. It''s amazing. Even if Yang Wu tries his best and has the blessing of Jisu Dan, it can''t smooth out the gap.


    "It''s fast enough, but it''s still a dead end." he Zhen said and slapped Yang Wu in the air. The palm power was surging and the blue light shone. Yang Wu had nowhere to hide. He was slapped and fell down the hill below.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s body hit under the hill, and a cloud of dust immediately flew up.


    The river shook like a shadow, and the breath locked Yang Wu in the deep pit, and then poked out a palm to shoot Yang Wu, erasing Yang Wu''s last hope.


    He Zhen was so powerful that he hurt Yang Wu very badly. Blood kept spitting out of his mouth. His waist and spine were almost broken. If his flesh was not strong, he would be dead.


    When a lot of dust dispersed, Hezhen found that Yang Wu was not dead yet. He was surprised: "is there any defense means on him?"


    Then he put out a claw and grabbed Yang Wu. He wanted to lift Yang Wu and find out what means Yang Wu had to carry his two palms without dying.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s soul eyes opened, and a soul light shook and shot towards the river.


    Soul eye deprivation!


    The river earthquake didn''t even have the chance to respond. There was a feeling of deprivation in the soul. The action was stiff and the strength collapsed rapidly.


    The soul eye talent can directly destroy the soul, but when a warrior with strong soul power can''t directly destroy the soul, he can only deprive him of his body. This is the second talent belonging to the soul eye, and it is also the benefit of cultivating the Royal soul classic.


    Previously, the white eyebrow Eagle emperor also took Yang Wu''s move and almost died. He was overwhelmed by the river earthquake. If he took Yang Wu''s move, there would be no way to live.


    "Die for me!" Yang Wu already hates Hezhen to the bone. The other party wants him to die repeatedly. How can he let him go.


    The ice blade wings flew out quickly and cut off the head of Hezhen in an instant.


    The river shook to death and didn''t understand how he was killed.


    His soul did not dissipate. He showed a look of fear: "how could I be killed? It''s impossible!"


    The next moment, he dived down at Yang Wu and shouted, "even if I die, I''ll bury you with you."


    "Do you still have this qualification? Take it!" a urinal appeared in front of Yang Wu. After he gave a powerful sound, the urinal had a suction and absorbed the soul of Hezhen.


    The high-level Tianyu realm River from Zixiao Pavilion!


    Once the news comes out, I''m afraid the name Yang Wu can disturb the extraordinary world.


    In the extraordinary world, many of heaven''s favorite sons can kill the enemy with weak attack and greater realm, but it is the existence of Fengmao scale horn that leaps across so many realms like Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu was very lucky to kill. If he had been a little prepared for the earthquake, he wouldn''t have fallen like this.


    Yang Wu was seriously injured. With his self-healing ability and the healing pill of heaven and earth space, he quickly made himself better. After taking the heaven and earth ring of Hezhen, he was ready to escape again.


    Who knows that the people in Emei Mountain have been killed.


    Ji Lanyu and Du Lijuan appeared over Yang Wu, overlooking Yang Wu who was about to escape, and their eyes were full of rage.


    "Younger martial sister, is He Yang Wu?" Du Lijuan asked Ji Lanyu faintly.


    "Yes, he is Yang Wu," Ji Lanyu said definitely.


    Du Lijuan said, "if someone stays, I accept him as an apprentice."


    "Elder martial sister, if you want to accept others, they may not be willing, not to mention a saint of Kunlun mountain." Ji Lanyu reminded.


    "Where is the saint of Kunlun mountain?" Du Lijuan asked. She sensed the movement around to see if there were any hidden people.


    "I don''t know where she is hiding, but I''m sure she must be around here. Otherwise, how could this man die so fast? We can''t be careless."


    "Well, don''t worry about these first. Let me ask him if he is willing to worship."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    Why did Du Lijuan take Yang Wu as an apprentice?


    Emei Mountain mainly receives female disciples, supplemented by male disciples, which has a great relationship with their ancestors.


    The founder of their school was originally a woman. The supreme Scripture of extinction she practiced was originally aimed at women. Only women can become the successors of Mount Emei. Even if men practice the Scripture of extinction, they can''t reach the peak.


    Du Lijuan is the deacon of the inner sect. She will have the opportunity to become one of the elders in the future. Her vision is different. Although Yang Wu is not a woman, she is clear about his situation. She is not only a heavenly pharmacist, but also able to kill the strong in the realm of heavenly fish. As long as she focuses on training, she has a promising future, even if she can''t become the successor of the leader of Emei Mountain, However, those who become Dharma elders can still expect something. In addition, Yang Wu killed Hezhen. She doesn''t think that someone else can help Yang Wu. With this ability, it''s the best choice to take Yang Wu as an apprentice.


    Yang Wu was watched by two women. Instead of acting rashly, he urged the strength in his body to heal quickly, restore strength as much as possible and prepare for the worst.


    "Would you like to be my disciple?" Du Lijuan asked coldly, looking down at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied, "I already have a master. I can''t betray him."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to deceive the snake first, but he knows that the two women in front of him are definitely not easy to cheat. If he really deceives them, his family will be implicated and the end will be worse.


    "Who is your master and who is the power?" Du Lijuan asked.


    Yang Wu was speechless. He didn''t know who and where his so-called master was. How could he answer.


    Seeing that Yang Wu couldn''t answer, Ji Lanyu said, "Yang Wu, don''t lie. You really have a teacher. Why doesn''t he show up to help you? Now you have only one choice. Worship my senior sister as a teacher, or you''ll die. You''ll never joke this time."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "two adults, why do you always have to make trouble with me? At first, it was your people who made trouble for me, and it was your people who hurt my father. I was just forced to fight back. Now what''s the meaning of forcing me to be an apprentice? Why don''t you let me go? I Yang Wu will be grateful to you in the future."


    At this time, the ancient chariot of Mount Emei flew over, and song Jing''s voice came from a long distance, startled and shouted, "Yang Wu, return my father''s life!"


    At the next moment, song Jing flew down from the ancient chariot, and Huan Junbo rushed out and went to war with song Jing.


    Soon, song Jing and Huan Junbo came to Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu. Song Jing said, "deacon Du, please give me a chance to revenge."


    "You are not his opponent," Du Lijuan said coldly.


    Song Jing immediately concluded that she was really not Yang Wu''s opponent, but she was just pretending. There''s no need to give face.


    Huan Junbo volunteered and said, "I''ll kill him."


    Huan Junbo is the defeated general of Yang Wu. He still has a shadow over Yang Wu. But he still wants to have a try when he sees that Yang Wu has been injured.


    "Don''t make a bird!" Du Lijuan said again.


    Also at this time, Ziqi, Tan Mofan and a group of people from Zixiao Pavilion arrived quickly.


    When they saw the river earthquake with heads on the ground, they all showed great panic. One of them quickly swept down and shouted, "Damn, who killed senior brother Hezhen!"


    This man is full of momentum, and his power is quite strong. He is also a strong man in Tianyu realm hidden in the team.


    "The river... The deacon of the river is dead!" Ziqi trembled and said.


    "They must have done it." Tan Mofan shouted directly at the people in Emei Mountain.


    The strong man of Tianyu realm in Zixiao Pavilion rose to the sky and asked the people of Emei, "did you do a good thing?"


    The strong man of Tianyu realm seems to be only about 40 years old. Compared with Hezhen, he is still very young. The strong man of primary Tianyu realm, named Ji Tangping, belongs to an external deacon.


    "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately." Ji Lanyu responded with a look at Ji Tangping.


    "There is no one here except you can threaten senior brother Hezhen. You dare to argue!" Ji Tangping didn''t believe Ji Lanyu at all.


    "He killed people. If you want to make trouble with Emei Mountain, you can also put your horse here." Ji Lanyu replied faintly, pointing to Yang Wu below.


    "He will be able to kill my senior brother Hezhen?" Ji Tangping squinted at Yang Wu and said.


    "Believe it or not!" Du Lijuan said coldly.


    "OK, let me take him first, and then confront you." after Ji Tangping pondered, he shot at Yang Wu. Whether Yang Wu is a murderer or not, it''s all because of Yang Wu. Take Yang Wu first and then worry about it.


    When Ji Tangping shot, Yang Wu wanted to run away again, but he found himself blocked by the power of Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu. He immediately understood that the other party wanted to kill with a knife.


    If he doesn''t agree with them, Ji Tangping will kill him. If he agrees, they may keep him.


    Yang Wu had to scold: "smelly 38, I will not make you feel better in the future."


    Yang Wu had no way back, so he could only shake Ji Tangping. He had an extra Tianzi sword in his hand. This sword was the booty of killing King Fu''an. This sword should have been taken back by the royal family, but Yang Wu''s chijing sword was broken. This Tianzi sword was just a substitute. When he held the sword, he tried his best to kill Ji Tangping.


    Nameless sword!


    This is a sword from Qi Enzan. Even if it is only a sword, the power of stabbing is still quite sharp and powerful with the cooperation of sword intention.


    Ji Tangping is not a strong man in the realm of ordinary Tianyu. He comes from Zixiao Pavilion and cultivates Tianji. He has a very solid foundation. In the face of Yang Wu''s sword, he took a knife and cut it out. His extremely perfect knife skill marked a cut mark and cut off the power of Yang Wu''s sword on the spot.


    He thought he could fight back against Yang Wu after cutting off Yang Wu''s sword, but when he came into contact with Yang Wu''s sword, he found that Yang Wu''s sword was more powerful than he thought, and the sword idea almost hit him. If his sky scale armor hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have suffered this dark loss.


    "So strong, did he really kill senior brother Hezhen?" Ji Tangping exclaimed in his heart.


    If Ji Tangping doubted whether Yang Wu could kill his elder martial brother he Zhen just now, his mind wavered now.


    Yang Wu''s sword is enough to give a headache to ordinary strong people in Tianyu realm. If his senior brother is careless, he may really understand Yang Wu''s way.


    Thinking of this, Ji Tangping dared to be half careless and killed Yang Wu with a war knife.


    Ji Tangping has perfected his Sabre skills. Even if he didn''t concentrate his Sabre intention, the cloud like water attack is absolutely flawless, which makes it difficult for Yang Wu to parry.


    Ji Tangping''s combat effectiveness is enough to challenge the white eyebrow Eagle emperor. This is a figure from the extraordinary world, not a warrior in the secular world.


    Yang Wu met a strong enemy. He was holding the emperor''s sword, but he didn''t have the corresponding advanced sword skills to challenge the other party. He could only be in the state of parry. He was quickly cut several times by the other party. His defense was useless. Scars appeared on his body and he would be defeated for a long time.


    Yang Wu is the same sword again and again. He can fight back with twelve swords in pursuit of the wind at most. These are not enough. He pulls out a two-edged three dragon gun to urge the Yang family''s gun spectrum to fight with Ji Tang. He is still not his opponent.


    Yang Wu is very patient. He mainly wants to escape, not to share life and death with each other. He can care about his own life first.


    "How could Yang Wu become so powerful? How could it!" Ziqi said in disbelief, biting her teeth.


    If her young lady knew that Yang Wu had become so powerful, she would be more determined to be with Yang Wu. She didn''t want to see it. She felt that Yang Wu was a Dalit in the secular world. How could she deserve her young lady.


    She has forgotten that she was once a member of the secular world.


    With Ji Changping''s knife blowing, Yang Wu broke away from the blockade of Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu. After he used the emperor''s sword to block Ji Changping''s knife, his body fell back and took the opportunity to escape again.


    Yang Wu was injured repeatedly. He was able to withstand Ji Changping''s attack and quickly ran away. Few kings of the land sea realm could do it.


    "Don''t try to escape!" how did Ji Tangping allow Yang Wu to escape. He was surprised and launched Xuanyi to pursue at a super fast speed.


    Others also chased after him one after another. They all had to watch Yang Wu subdue him with their own eyes.


    Yang Wu''s speed is not as fast as before, and his injury can''t recover in a short time. Even the refining healing pill is just a drop in the bucket, which is the damage caused to him by the advanced Tianyu realm.


    "If you go on like this, you will still be killed. What should you do?" Yang Wu said anxiously.


    Ji Tangping chased after her. Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu Ruying accompanied her. They didn''t do anything, but just to see a good play.


    "Yang Wu, stop, or I''ll go back to Daxia King City and kill your whole family!" Ji Tangping couldn''t catch up with Yang Wu and had to threaten again.


    When Yang Wu heard this, he immediately stopped, and Ji Tangping angrily chopped over from behind.


    Yang Wu narrowly avoided Ji Tangping''s knife, looked at the other party and shouted angrily: "I have the guts to repeat what I just said!"


    "Hey, Yang Wu, I''m going to kill your family!" Ji Tangping sneered. The strength of the sword in his hand exploded and cut out a powerful knife. He didn''t want to give Yang Wu another chance to escape.


    Thunder cut!


    In an instant, the sky was like a thunder slashing down at Yang Wu.

 Chapter 463

    In Zixiao Pavilion, many practitioners focus on thunder Xuanqi. The destructive power of thunder Xuanqi is the most terrible. As long as it is a living creature, it is hard to bear it.


    Ji Tangping no longer retained his 100% combat power, attracted the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth for two miles, and gathered a thunder Sabre to chop down at Yang Wu. The power of this Sabre is as powerful as sky thunder, which is enough to destroy mountains and split the earth. The combat power is infinite.


    Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu looked at Ji Tangping''s knife, and their faces showed a dignified color. In their view, Ji Tangping''s knife was quite threatening, and even they had a little pressure.


    "Are these people from Zixiao pavilion?" Ji Lanyu wondered.


    "It''s possible!" Du Lijuan replied, paused, and then stressed, "this is our Emei Mountain territory!"


    Her words showed strong confidence.


    Their eyes looked at Yang Wu and felt that Yang Wu could not eat the knife.


    Yang Wu didn''t dodge the knife. His eyes were full of strong killing intention and shouted, "if you want to kill my family, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yang Wu entered the most powerful defense state and took the emperor''s sword. His emperor''s sword was cut off and flew away. Ji Tangping''s knife continued to cut down on him.


    Jitang pingliu showed a ferocious color and said, "what are you? Die for me!"


    When Ji Tangping''s Sabre fell, Yang Wu moved away abruptly. His shoulder was still cut by Ji Tangping''s sabre, and the blood rushed out. His arm was almost cut off by this sabre. Fortunately, his body was baptized again by sanzhuan xiaoxuandan and Tianlei. His bones were incomparably hard and carried the sabre.


    Yang Wu''s knife is not for nothing. His purpose is to shorten the distance between Ji Tangping and prepare to kill Ji Tangping in one fell swoop.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, urged the way of death, and shrouded Ji Tangping in it. The thick breath of death deprived Ji Tangping of his vitality. At the same time, Ji Tangping felt the fear of death. His body and soul were seriously affected at this moment. His defense strength immediately decreased, and Yang Wu did not hesitate to kill him, Another unharmed one, holding a two edged three dragon gun, pierced Ji Tangping''s body.


    The people of Zixiao Pavilion and Emei Mountain arrived again. They all stared at the scene with their eyes wide open. It''s hard to believe that Ji Tangping will be pierced by Yang Wu, showing a situation of both defeat and injury.


    "Hurry... Hurry to save deacon Ji!" Ziqi trembled and screamed.


    The people of Zixiao Pavilion rushed over one after another. Each of them was strong in the realm of earth and sea, and their combat power was quite good. Before they arrived, Yang Wu was kicked away by Ji Tangping.


    Jitang''s flat abdomen was pierced, but the vitality of Tianyu realm was so strong that it was not so easy to die.


    Yang Wu is determined to kill Ji Tangping. Even if he tries his best to kill him, he has to kill him. All this is because the other party threatens him with his family, which he can''t tolerate.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    At the moment when Yang Wu was kicked by Jitang Ping, he pulled out a two edged three dragon gun from Jitang Ping, and the ice blade wing turned from behind into a sharp blade and cut Jitang Ping in the past.


    Xuanyi can only fly, which is basically difficult to use in combat, but Yang Wu uses the ice blade wing instead of Xuanyi. The ice blade wing is extremely sharp, just like a heavenly soldier, and delimits it from Jitang''s flat neck.


    Jitangping had just been seriously injured and was still shrouded in the way of death. His reaction power decreased. He could not hide. His neck blood vessels were cut and his blood flow was turbulent.


    He covered his neck, stared at Yang Wu and said, "I... I don''t..."


    Before he finished his words, he was out of breath.


    The two sky fish realm of Zixiao Pavilion fell.


    Now it''s boiling.


    "Deacon Ji is dead. We will avenge him."


    "Damn the little beast, I can''t let him go and break him up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Zixiao Pavilion were angry. They also saw that Yang Wu was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness decreased greatly. It was a good time to remove him.


    However, in order to prevent Yang Wu from jumping off the wall, they all took long-range attacks one after another. They didn''t get close to Yang Wu. In an instant, more than a dozen powerful Xuanqi killed Yang Wu.


    The people of Emei Mountain sat on the wall and didn''t intervene in the battle between Yang Wu and Zixiao Pavilion.


    "Elder martial sister, you see, his fighting instinct is very strong!" Ji Lanyu said to Du Lijuan, and then she said, "if you don''t remove him, it will be a great disaster in the future."


    "This son must be subdued for his own use!" Du Lijuan affirmed.


    Ji Lanyu saw that Du Lijuan had made up her mind and couldn''t go on. She didn''t think much of her senior sister. Yang Wu was a hard bone.


    Song Jing and Huan Junbo both have strong hatred and hope that Yang Wu will be divided by the people of Zixiao Pavilion on the spot.


    Yang Wu was in a very bad state. Ji Tangping cut him too deep. He was about to cut off his arm and hurt his internal organs. The superposition of these injuries greatly reduced his combat effectiveness. In this state, Yang Wu''s blood was aroused. He completely went out and shouted, "if you want me to die, I''ll pull you on your back!"


    Yang Wu''s blood was boiling, and his Xuanqi was drawn out. He kept waving the two edged three dragon gun. The hegemonic power containing the Xuanqi of frost spring stopped most of the attacks of those people in Zixiao Pavilion. He had more power to break through and seriously injured one or two of them. Yang Wu was not good either. He couldn''t do it by hand. His defense power fell greatly and was hit by many forces, It''s hard.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu flushed with anger and rushed to the people in Zixiao Pavilion. The way of death urged them and instantly affected the people in Zixiao Pavilion. Even though they had extraordinary willpower, under the influence of death fear, their momentum was shrinking rapidly and their combat power was greatly reduced. Yang Wu rushed to them and broke one of them''s shoulders with a two-edged three dragon gun, He pierced another man''s heart and left no room for his hand.


    The greatest effect of the way of death is the deprivation of vitality. It makes people feel the taste of death. It is a very strange martial way.


    Yang Wu even hurt several people. He was also cut several swords by others. He looked extremely tragic.


    Yang Wu is totally desperate. If he was only a member of Zixiao Pavilion, he could still escape, but people from Emei Mountain blocked it. He can''t escape again today. It''s better to kill him.


    The two edged three dragon gun kept waving. Under the influence of the way of death, it played a very powerful attack. Soon, seven or eight people fell down in Zixiao Pavilion, killing at least three people and seriously wounding others.


    Ziqi, who had been outside, was afraid. She always thought that killing Yang Wu was as simple as stepping on an ant. Now she found that Yang Wu was not only an ant, but a tiger, which overwhelmed her.


    "I must find a way to kill him. I can''t let him live." Ziqi was still firm in her mind. Then she cast her eyes on Mount Emei and others. She said, "please kill Yang Wu. We belong to Zixiao Pavilion. As long as you kill Yang Wu, we Zixiao Pavilion will have a good reward."


    Du Lijuan asked, "are you really from Zixiao pavilion?"


    "Yes, we are from Zixiao Pavilion." Ziqi answered and took out a token. This is her disciple order, and one side is the sign of Zixiao Pavilion.


    "What are you people from Zixiao Pavilion doing in Emei Mountain?" Du Lijuan asked again.


    Ziqi was stared at by Du Lijuan''s indifferent eyes. She was uncomfortable. She quickly lowered her posture and said, "Yang Wu offended our Zixiao Pavilion, so she sent us to catch him back."


    "That''s your business, you handle it yourself." Du Lijuan looked as if it had nothing to do with herself.


    Ziqi quickly cried. If this goes on, her companions will be slaughtered by Yang Wu.


    At this time, a man in Zixiao Pavilion took out a big net and covered Yang Wu.


    This web has an extraordinary origin. It is a great sky level silk screen. It is made of silk from the sky demon spider. It was obtained by Zixiao Pavilion. Originally, he didn''t want to use this card, but Yang Wu was too violent. He had to take it out and make a contribution in one fell swoop.


    At the moment Yang Wu was captured, the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief and felt that Yang Wu had escaped from the disaster again.


    "You deserve to die for killing so many of our martial brothers!" Tan Mofan scolded Yang Wu.


    "Yes, both deacons are dead. He is sinful. Let''s delay him," Liu huaicai said.


    Just as they were about to kill Yang Wu, Yang Wu looked at the man who caught the net, and the soul eye in the center of the eyebrow appeared. A soul light hit the man''s center of the eyebrow, and the man''s soul was instantly destroyed. He just screamed "ah" and fell down.


    Yang Wu immediately rushed out of the big net, caught the big net and caged the people in Zixiao Pavilion.


    This frightened the people of Zixiao Pavilion.


    Where did they think Yang Wu could still be so fierce, and what was the matter with the eyes suddenly appearing in the center of his eyebrows?


    Yang Wu killed his red eyes and wouldn''t show mercy to them at all. The big net in his hand caught one person, and the soul eye looked at others. The soul force invisibly rushed into their eyebrows and hearts. No one could stop it. All the souls were erased, and the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion fell from the air. They were already dead and could not die again.


    A total of 20 people came to Zixiao Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had died. In addition to Ziqi, there were several injured people still alive.


    "You... You are a devil!" the man caught by Yang Wu with a big net looked at the third one opened by Yang Wu at a close distance and said shivering.


    Just when Yang Wu was ready to kill the man, Ji Lanyu finally couldn''t help it.


    Ji Lanyu slapped Yang Wu in the air. Yang Wu couldn''t hide. He was hit to the ground again, even if he didn''t die.


    "Elder martial sister, this son can''t stay. I''ll kill him!" Ji Lanyu said decisively, and he wanted to chase down and kill Yang Wu.


    At this time, an extremely cold ice came, and a ruthless voice said, "if you move his cold hair again, I''ll cut your dog''s head!"

 Chapter 464

    The voice appeared very suddenly. The people present felt cold and uncomfortable. It was like the cold air surging from the extremely cold place, which they couldn''t stop.


    Ji Lanyu looked in the direction of the visitor, narrowed his eyes and drank: "Kunlun saint!"


    "Yes, it''s the saint!" a figure with a cold smell rushed over at a high speed. The voice came from far to near, and soon someone appeared over the heaven and earth.


    This is a peerless woman. Her facial features are exquisite and perfect, like fine carving, without a trace of ruffian defects. Her skin deceives frost and snow, and can be broken when she flicks. She is dressed in white. Her graceful body is slender and beautiful. Bursts of cold air are released from her, just like a cold fairy coming to earth.


    Kunlun saint''s dream of ice and snow!


    In the past, she was like a walking corpse. She didn''t look angry. Even if she was gorgeous and moving, she couldn''t make people have the desire to pursue conquest. Now it''s different. After she refined the tianhun pill, her soul was finally replenished, her body was full of vitality, her face had blood color, and her skin returned to normal. It still looks cold, But there is already vitality, popularity and charm.


    There is a little black dog on Mengxue''s shoulder. It is Xiaohei who awakened Mengxue before leaving Yang''s house.


    Dream ice and snow remembered the previous memory. She was the saint of Kunlun and the saint killed in infatuation. She remembered all kinds of things in the past and didn''t forget everything that happened during this period.


    When he saw that Yang Wu was directly photographed into the ground by Ji Lanyu, her heart was like a knife. The whole person suffocated and almost fainted.


    Although her mind is clear now and she knows that she and Yang Wu are just together by coincidence, his shadow has been branded in her heart and can no longer be erased.


    After Mengxue appeared, her aura covered everyone. She didn''t have time to meet others. She swept towards Yang Wu''s position. She was worried that something would happen to Yang Wu.


    Who knows, Ji Lanyu stopped before her and said, "Kunlun Saint..."


    Before she could finish her words, the dream turned into a ghost and swept the past. Her palm raised and angrily smoked at her.


    "Get out of here!" Mengxue''s momentum was amazing, and his hand was as fast as lightning. Ji Lanyu didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was pumped away.


    Everyone was shocked. Who could have thought that a strong man in the intermediate Tianyu realm would be pulled away so easily.


    Ji Lanyu''s face was bloodstained, and the pain was so painful that she screamed, "Kunlun saint, I''ll kill you."


    The slap of Meng Xuexue really took away Ji Lanyu''s face. How can she raise her head in front of her disciples in the future.


    Ji Lanyu took out her sword to kill Mengxue. Before she could do it, Mengxue appeared next to her again. Jiao''s hand pulled up continuously and scolded, "the old woman wants to smoke!"


    Pa Pa!


    Ji Lanyu was completely stupid.


    "Presumptuous!" Du Lijuan snorted coldly, waved the dust and pumped it towards the dream ice and snow. The dust was like three thousand sharp blades, cutting through the space and falling directly on the head of the dream ice and snow.


    Du Lijuan is much stronger than Ji Lanyu. This attack is really beyond the ability of the strong in the general Tianyu realm.


    Mengxuexue''s mind has returned to normal. She is not as dementia as before. She reacts quickly. She grabs Ji Lanyu and blocks these dusts. Du Lijuan has to draw back immediately.


    "Let people go!" Du Lijuan scolded Mengxue.


    Meng Xuexue''s response was very rude. He smoked wildly at Ji Lanyu, which made Ji Lanyu''s face rotten.


    Du Lijuan was angry. She ignored Ji Lanyu and took a palm at Yang Wu''s position. This palm fell like the sky and wanted to pat Yang Wu into blood.


    I have to say that Du Lijuan''s move worked very well. Mengxue threw Ji Lanyu towards Du Lijuan, and also photographed an ice palm to deflect Du Lijuan''s attack and avoid Yang Wu from being hurt.


    Dream ice and snow quickly swept towards Yang Wu''s position and protected Yang Wu as much as possible.


    Du Lijuan could see that Mengxue attached great importance to Yang Wu. After stabilizing Ji Lanyu, she killed Mengxue: "let me see the unique Kunlun skill."


    Du Lijuan''s dust was drawn towards the dream ice and snow. Each dust turned into thousands of sharp blades and frantically killed the dream ice and snow.


    From a distance, the sky is full of dust, and no one can escape such an attack.


    Dream ice and snow frowned, and the backhand shot an ice mirror to stop all these dusts.


    Jingle jingle!


    Countless dusts hit the ice mirror continuously, and the ice crystals splashed everywhere. In the end, they didn''t break the ice mirror.


    Dream ice and snow took the opportunity to fall to the ground. Looking at the bloody Yang Wu''s inner colic, Yang Wu opened his eyes weakly, looked at dream ice and snow and said, "don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine soon!"


    Xiao Hei jumped down from Mengxue and shouted, "Wang Wang, it''s good to be alive."


    Without saying anything, Mengxue pulls Yang Wu out and prepares to protect Yang Wu.


    How could Du Lijuan give her this opportunity? She didn''t even bother to say nonsense. The dust has hit again. A mile around is covered by these dust cages. There is a fierce storm around, countless mountains and stones are broken, and flowers, plants and trees are turned into powder.


    It''s not easy for Mengxue to protect Yang Wu and block this force. Her realm is the same as Du Lijuan''s realm of advanced Tianyu. Her soul has just recovered, and her combat effectiveness is far from returning to its peak. It''s not easy to fight back.


    The ice mirror made of dream ice and snow protected herself and Yang Wu from Du Lijuan''s attack range. She condensed an ice sword in her hand and cut wildly continuously. One by one, it contained extremely cold ice, which broke the dust and drove Du Lijuan back.


    Mengxue wants to leave with Yang Wu. Unfortunately, Du Lijuan chases them and it is difficult to get rid of her attack. Ji Lanyu kills them. She tries her best to win Mengxue together with Du Lijuan.


    Yang Wu was held in his arms by Mengxue. He felt her body temperature and her anxious state of mind. Even if the feeling of intimacy between him and her heart became blurred, he could still feel her concern for him. He didn''t disappear because of the recovery of his soul. He opened his mouth and said, "you support Xuexue for a while. When I recover, we will work together to destroy them."


    Dream ice and snow showed a smile and replied, "well, they can''t break my defense."


    At the next moment, her ice sword moved, turning attack into defense, forming a round ice shield to remove the attacks of Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu.


    Mengxue is determined to defend. Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu really can''t help her for a while.


    Ji Lanyu tried her best to attack like her old life. Each sword of her contains incomparably powerful power to cut Tiandu apart. When she found that she had failed to return, she had to say to Du Lijuan, "elder martial sister, don''t give them a chance to breathe."


    "Hmm!" Du Lijuan answered softly, and then said, "Kunlun saint, try our unique skills in Emei."


    have all kinds of connections with!


    Du Lijuan''s moves changed, and her fierce attack turned into spring rain. With the feeling of moistening things silently, the dust twisted the defense of dream ice and snow layer by layer.


    Dream ice and snow almost retreated, and even the sleeves were cut off.


    Ji Lanyu cooperated from one side and raised her sword. A strong sword spirit rose into the sky, with a trace of sword meaning, cut through the sky and killed all the world of mortals.


    "When I was dementia!" Meng Xuexue said faintly. The ice sword made a "buzzing" sound. A circle of snowstorm suddenly blew up between heaven and earth. The extremely cold ice gas formed a strong momentum and cut it out together with the ice sword.


    Blizzard ice!


    The sword of dream ice and snow is incomparably amazing. When the sword passes, the blizzard ravages the earth. The meaning of ice and cold freezes everything. No one can escape the thick ice and cold.


    Du Lijuan''s dust was frozen into pieces, and the sword awn cut by Ji Lanyu was frozen in the air, which was difficult to cause any damage. Not only that, both of them were hit by the cold, and the blood gas in their bodies was not smooth, forcing them to retreat.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity and frantically urged Dantian''s strength to further recover his injury. Another healing Wang Dan was consumed. Only a pharmacist like him could eat the pill as candy.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    Only when he recovers faster can he join hands with Mengxue to kill the enemy.


    Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu obviously don''t give him such a chance.


    Du Lijuan activated her potential talent. Her talent was "sound roar". She opened her mouth, spit out a terrible sound wave, and rushed towards the dream ice and snow. Many air burst continuously, and all the stones in the lower Fangshan disappeared. The onlookers in the distance were affected by the aftershock and almost didn''t faint.


    Ji Lanyu also took out her card. It was a top-level Tianbing umbrella. Although it had been damaged, its power was still terrible. She poured her strength into the Tianbing umbrella and hit the dream ice and snow.


    The Tianbing umbrella kept rotating, and the sharp corners around it were like sharp wheels, which hit and cracked all the ice cold strength of Mengxue, and killed before Mengxue in the blink of an eye.


    Mengxue was attacked by the sound wave and her blood was churning. She pressed down and cut the rotating Tianbing umbrella with the ice sword. The Tianbing umbrella was repelled by her, but the ice sword in her hand also cracked, and the palm of her hand was cut and bled by the power of the Tianbing umbrella.


    "Come again!" Du Lijuan drank fiercely and again breathed out terrible sound waves. Her goal was all to dream ice and snow and Yang Wu.


    Ji Lanyu controlled the Tianbing umbrella, and the powerful Xuanqi rushed to the dream snow wave after wave.


    Dream ice and snow once again entered the state of all-round defense, but she was still spewed blood by these two forces. In order not to hurt Yang Wu, she completely blocked the subsequent forces with her own body, spitting out blood and spilling it all on Yang Wu''s face.


    Yang Wu was so excited by the cold blood that his soul opened his eyes.


    Kill!

 Chapter 465

    Yang Wu''s cultivation of the soul control Sutra has succeeded in the stage of "leading the soul". His control over the soul eye has reached the level of sending and receiving freely. Although he has just used the soul eye to attack continuously, it has consumed a lot of soul power, but it still can''t reach his limit. The divine court Taoist flower has increased a lot with his strength.


    It''s strange that he is not angry when Mengxue is so badly hurt.


    His soul eyes looked at Ji Lanyu, and the invisible soul light hit Ji Lanyu''s eyebrows. Ji Lanyu reacted quickly. She had already protected Yang Wu''s hand. The Tianbing umbrella in her hand was taken back and blocked in front of her. The mysterious Qi gathered in the Tianbing umbrella to produce a strong defense force to prevent Yang Wu''s soul eye attack.


    "Does the exposed cards still work?" Ji Lanyu sneered in his heart.


    When Yang Wu failed, he looked at Du Lijuan. Du Lijuan quickly changed her position and also avoided Yang Wu''s attack.


    For two days, the strong fish realm was pushed back by Yang Wu. Mengxue can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yang Wu said, "ice and snow let go of me and we will take them together."


    Being protected by Mengxue for some time, Yang Wu tried his best to recover from the injury. Although he didn''t reach perfect state, he was able to share the pressure for Mengxue.


    "Are you better?" Meng Xuexue asked.


    "No problem!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    "OK, let''s kill the enemy together!" Meng Xuexue had no mother-in-law. He answered and let Yang Wu go. They stood again and faced Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu together.


    Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu both showed a dignified color. They saw Hezhen and jitangping killed by Yang Wu with their own eyes. They didn''t think how Yang Wu recovered so quickly. Was it a bluff?


    If they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that Yang Wu has already achieved immortality, and his self-healing ability is unparalleled in the world.


    Yang Wu summoned the emperor''s sword again. This sword belongs to the king of Fu''an. It was refined again by Xiao Hei. He dripping blood essence again, which already belongs to his soldiers.


    Dream ice and snow gently grabbed it, and a sword ice appeared in her hand again. This is a sword condensed by her strength. Even if it is not a real heavenly soldier, it can be as powerful as Heavenly Sword under her action.


    "Kunlun saint, do you really want to be our enemy?" Ji Lanyu asked Mengxue.


    "Joke, don''t you want to kill us?" Meng Xuexue asked.


    "You go and leave Yang Wu behind. We won''t be embarrassed with you." Ji Lanyu said, and then she added: "we have informed you of your news in the summer in Kunlun. I believe someone will pick you up soon."


    Mengxue heard the words behind Ji Lanyu, and her face became ugly. An unforgettable memory immediately appeared clearly in her mind. She said in a deep voice, "let Yang Wu go and do it."


    When Ji Lanyu still wanted to talk, Du Lijuan said, "don''t talk nonsense with them. Talk after the war."


    The next moment, she killed the past again towards the dream of ice and snow.


    Ji Lanyu naturally had to cooperate. The Tianbing umbrella once again radiated a bright light, and the focus of killing fell on Yang Wu.


    "Let them see the power of our cooperation!" Yang Wu drank and took the lead.


    Meng Xuexue nodded gently, moved with elegant posture, and took the ice sword together with Yang Wu. The two people have the same spirit, and the sword meaning is the same. Two distinct swords stabbed Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu one after another.


    Sunset moon formula!


    Yang Wu practiced with Mengxue for several times. At that time, Mengxue''s soul injury was not well. This time, her injury was all well, and her state was many times better than that of the original. They cooperated again, and there was a rare difference, as if a round of sun and a round of moon were intertwined. When Yang Wu came out of the sword, the sun was rising, and Mengxue''s hand was the time when the moon was shining, The two people kept alternating. The swords filled the world, blocking Du Lijuan''s dust blowing attack, and many swords frantically killed Ji Lanyu.


    Yang Wu and Meng Xuexue understand very well that Ji Lanyu is the weakest of the other party. As long as Ji Lanyu is killed first, their pressure will be much less.


    With the strength of dream ice and snow, you can defeat two with one. Now with the support of Yang Wu, the combat power keeps soaring, killing Ji LAN and Yu.


    Du Lijuan saw the intention of Yang Wu and Mengxue, opened her voice and roared again.


    Roar!


    Her sonic talent is very powerful, like the sound of a tsunami, shaking everywhere, and many clouds were blown away.


    "I want to do the same move, no way!" Mengxue has already prevented Du Lijuan. When she cooperates with Yang Wu, she frees up another hand to gather strength to form thick ice crystals, which cover around her and Yang Wu to block the sound wave impact. Although these ice crystals are broken, they are much less affected.


    Du Lijuan took the opportunity to kill him and brushed the dust out. It was like a long whip falling. Hundreds of feet of Xuanqi crossed the mountain, which could split the mountain in two. She wanted to separate Yang Wu and Mengxue from them and prevent them from continuing to work together.


    Who knows, she just shot. Mengxue''s sword had stabbed her in front of her in advance. The long ice sword contained an extremely sharp sword meaning. It blocked the dust blowing attack back and stabbed Du Lijuan. Du Lijuan avoided it. A large piece of meat was picked off her shoulder, and the cold air invaded her whole body, which made her uncomfortable and forced her to retreat.


    Yang Wu pursued further. The blue demon girl lingered on his emperor''s sword. The raging fire burned to Du Lijuan''s throat in the blink of an eye, frightening Du Lijuan to retreat madly. If she retreated more slowly, she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die.


    She found that the joint attack between Yang Wu and Mengxue was more powerful than she had expected.


    Yang Wu and Meng Xuexue gave up attacking Ji Lanyu and attacked Du Lijuan in an all-round way. Du Lijuan was badly beaten. Only a few rounds later, the scales on her body were continuously broken and many places were decorated.


    Ji LAN and Yu Fang recovered. She killed again with the Tianbing umbrella, but Yang Wu stared at her and scared her to stop in front of her with the Tianbing umbrella.


    Yang Wu''s third eye is too threatening.


    "Ah ah... I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you." Du Lijuan was extremely oppressed. She screamed wildly. Bursts of sound wave power kept startling. Dust blowing cooperated with continuous crazy pumping. There were mysterious airflow shocks on the sky, stirring the sky upside down.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue had already blocked their ear awareness, but they were still affected. Fortunately, they cooperated very closely. With the combination of two swords, they disintegrated Du Lijuan''s attack and stabbed Du Lijuan''s key one after another.


    Du Lijuan was in a hurry. She broke out and tried her best to stop, but she was still badly hit by these two forces. She even hit two swords. Her counterattack wanted to kill Yang Wu first, but they were easily dissolved by Mengxue. If Ji Lanyu hadn''t come to help in time, she would die here.


    She was sweating and her soul was scared away. She had not tried this feeling of facing death for many years.


    Yang Wu and Meng Xuexue''s attack direction changed again, killing Ji LAN and Yu.


    The two of them work together more and more tacit understanding, just like the sun and the moon shining on each other, with endless power. This "formula of rising the sun and rising the moon" is by no means a heaven skill, or even a higher-level war skill.


    Jilan Yu Tianbing''s umbrella was almost cut off. She was frozen with a layer of ice crystals. She was almost half killed by a sword of dream ice and snow. It was very dangerous.


    The people around felt frightened when they looked at it from a distance. Who could have thought that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness would be so terrible after he joined hands with Mengxue.


    Seeing that Ji Lanyu was about to be killed by Yang Wu and Mengxue, Du Lijuan quickly shouted, "stop, stop, we admit defeat."


    Once Ji Lanyu is killed, she will have no confidence in Zhan Yangwu and Mengxue at the same time. Her disciples will certainly die. She must admit defeat and save her and Ji Lanyu''s lives.


    After Ji Lanyu heard it, he quickly shouted, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat, your sister!" Yang Wu was so angry that he and Mengxue were injured one after another. Now he wanted to get over it when he admitted defeat. He scolded violently, and the emperor''s Sword Pierced Ji Lanyu''s chest.


    Yang Wu''s sword was stabbed out with anger, and the blue demon girl lingered on the tip of the sword. Ji Lanyu''s defense could not stop it. Moreover, she was frozen by the power of dream ice and snow, and let Yang Wu''s sword pierce her chest.


    Everyone stared at the scene, and their breathing became extremely fast.


    Is Ji Lanyu really going to fall?


    Du Lijuan won''t watch the tragedy happen. She shouted, "if younger martial sister Ji dies, none of you can escape. We will investigate Emei to the end."


    Du Lijuan did not act rashly. She was afraid to further stimulate Yang Wu and Mengxue. Ji Lanyu was really hopeless.


    Yang Wu was already angry. As long as his strength burst out again, he could hang Ji Lanyu, but Mengxue stopped him and said, "Wu, don''t be impulsive."


    "I''ll kill her!" Yang Wu said with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "If she dies, your Yang family will have no place here. Give her to me." Meng Xuexue said and controlled Ji Lanyu without saying a word. Yang Wu couldn''t object.


    Yang Wu calmed down after hearing this. His ultimate goal is not to kill, but to protect his family. If he really killed Ji Lanyu, their Yang family will really disappear from the summer.


    It doesn''t matter how he runs alone, but his family can''t escape.


    Yang Wu absolutely doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. At present, he has no ability to compete with that behemoth.


    "Lucky for her!" Yang Wu said reluctantly.

 Chapter 466

    There are many strong people standing in the sky above the land and sea level. No matter where they go, they can cause a sensation.


    Zixiao Pavilion, Emei Mountain and Kunlun Mountain are not easy for people of these three extraordinary forces to gather together.


    Today, they all appear in the mortal world for the sake of a teenager in the mortal world, which has caused a series of fierce battles. If this is spread to the extraordinary world, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation.


    Zixiao Pavilion suffered the most from this gathering. Two deacons of Tianyu realm were killed, and more than ten disciples of Dihai realm died. The rest were considering whether to leave first.


    "Go!" Ziqi wanted to see Yang Wu killed by the people of Emei Mountain and then leave. Who would have thought that the people of Emei could not help Yang Wu. Instead, one person was caught and her fantasy was disillusioned. She had to leave. If she didn''t leave, Yang Wu must settle with her.


    She thought Yang Wu had no time to take care of her. Who knows that Yang Wu''s focus has always been on her. How could he let her leave.


    "Ziqi, if you dare to go, kill all of you immediately." Yang Wu scolded Ziqi in the distance.


    Originally, Yang Wu and Ziqi were far away from each other, but his words were so intimidating that Ziqi stopped on the spot and didn''t dare to move any more.


    The people of Zixiao pavilion have also wiped the cold sweat. They don''t think it''s safe to stay away from Yang Wu. Yang Wu already has the fighting power to fight with the strong in Tianyu realm and the cards of fear. They can''t regenerate the courage to challenge Yang Wu at all.


    Yang Wu looked at Du Lijuan and said, "I''ll talk to you about Mount Emei later. I''ll deal with them first."


    With that, he glanced in the direction of Ziqi.


    Ziqi saw Yang Wu plundering over, like a frightened bird. She urged lightning cat: "go, go!"


    At this moment, she doesn''t want to face Yang Wu anymore. She''s here to show off. She doesn''t want to be killed by Yang Wu. She''s really afraid of Yang Wu.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu had grown to this point in just two years, even if her young lady was compared to a new generation of saints?


    How could Yang Wu let Ziqi escape? He quickly stopped Ziqi and her lightning cat. He didn''t start, so he stopped the man from being a demon.


    "Yang Wu, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you that I''m a member of Zixiao Pavilion now. Zixiao Pavilion is more powerful than Mount Emei. Let me go wisely, or you''ll cause great trouble." Ziqi said shivering.


    Yang Wu looked at Ziqi and asked faintly, "is she okay?"


    Ziqi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Yang Wu to ask so. She didn''t react for a while.


    "Is she all right?" Yang Wu asked again.


    This time, Ziqi came back and quickly nodded her head and said, "she... She''s fine."


    "Did you really call her back?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "No... yes... Yes..." Ziqi replied incoherently.


    "Whether it is or not."


    "Yes... Yes!"


    "You lie, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Yang Wu shouted with a strong killing opportunity. At the same time, he released a breath of the way of death and shrouded Ziqi.


    Ziqi felt the fear of death and completely collapsed. She changed her mind and said again, "no, it''s not the miss who asked me to come back, it''s me. Please let me go, viscount Yang Wu."


    "You brought so many people back just to make me give up your miss, right?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Ziqi had to answer, "I... I''m also forced to be helpless. There are saints in our pavilion who have a crush on Miss, and many people in the pavilion also support the saints. They think the saints and miss are a natural couple, and they must become monks in the future, so..."


    Before Ziqi finished, Yang Wu was furious and shouted, "so you want to kill me, step on me and complete your son and miss, right?"


    Yang Wu''s way of death is already uncontrollable and completely shrouded in Ziqi. Ziqi and lightning cat feel that they are about to die. Their body is shaky in the air, and their faces are full of fear.


    No one is indifferent to death.


    "Let me go, I''m just a messenger." Ziqi begged.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and slapped Ziqi continuously. The sound of "pa pa" spread all over the world, making her face red and swollen, and blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth.


    She cried bitterly, and her eyes were full of resentment. She was surprised to drink in her heart: "if you don''t die today, you will give it back ten times in the future!"


    "Go away and tell your son that one day I will go to Zixiao pavilion to take Yuyue away." Yang Wu said firmly.


    What Ziqi said was not what ziyuyue said himself. He believed that she could still stick to the agreement between them.


    It''s about three years. One more year is up. Will she come back in person?


    Ziqi didn''t dare to contradict Yang Wu. She endured the pain and ran away with her tail.


    "Yang Wu, you will die hard. Deacons he Zhen and Ji Tangping will not die in vain." she hated Yang Wu in her heart. She vowed to bring more powerful deacons and even elders to kill Yang Wu and his family after returning this time.


    The people of Zixiao Pavilion who had not died also ran away at the first time for fear that Yang Wu would go back.


    After all the people in Zixiao Pavilion left, Yang wucai returned to Mengxue to deal with the affairs between Emei Mountain with her.


    "Yang Wu, you think clearly. If my younger martial sister has any shortcomings, you will never have a way to live." Du Lijuan threatened again.


    "You still dare to threaten him. Believe it or not, I''ll screw her head off now." Mengxue said first.


    Du Lijuan was trembling with anger, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    "It''s easy to let her go. Don''t bother me and my family for three years." Yang Wu looked at Du Lijuan and said.


    "Yang Wu, you killed my father. I won''t let you go." Song Jing couldn''t help jumping out and said.


    "It''s up to you?" Yang Wu said with a disdainful look at Song Jing.


    "Deacon Du, don''t promise him. Once you give him time, he will become a threat to Mount Emei." Song Jing suggested to Du Lijuan.


    "Then you mean to let deacon Ji die?" Du Lijuan said with a cold look at Song Jing.


    Ji Lanyu was controlled by dream ice and snow and was seriously injured, but it doesn''t mean that she is not conscious. On the contrary, she has always been conscious. Song Jing''s two words stuck in her heart. She scolded in her heart: "when I get out of trouble, I can''t spare this bitch!"


    Ji Lanyu is not a saint. She doesn''t want to die. Song Jing''s words make it clear that she wants to die.


    Song Jing knew for a moment that she was hot and said something wrong. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no... I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "All right, step back. There''s no place for you to talk." Du Lijuan stopped her words, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "I can promise you that we won''t trouble you for three years."


    "You swear." Yang Wu said again. He won''t easily believe Du Lijuan''s words. How strong the killing intention in her eyes.


    Du Lijuan was very angry with Yang Wu, but for the sake of Ji Lanyu''s life, she still clenched her teeth and said, "I swear, I won''t trouble you in three years, otherwise there will be five thunders."


    "OK, ice and snow let her go." Yang Wu said to Meng ice and snow with a sigh of relief.


    Mengxue didn''t let anyone go. She opened her mouth to Du Lijuan and said, "we have to worry about it. We''ll just calculate if we''re hurt. It''s not so easy."


    "What else do you want?" Du Lijuan asked with a frown.


    "Take out something to compensate us," Meng Xuexue said.


    "Don''t forget that this is our Emei Mountain territory!" Du Lijuan glared angrily.


    "So what? The saint is so easy to bully."


    "Well, what compensation do you want."


    "TIANYAO, Tiandan and Tianji are OK. In short, don''t fool the saint with some inferior goods."


    Du Lijuan is really angry. She can''t wait to cut the dream ice and snow into several pieces. She has never been blackmailed.


    "It''s OK not to give it. The saint killed her first and then killed them all. I believe they can escape without your strength." Meng Xuexue glanced at the disciples of Emei Mountain and said.


    The disciples of Emei Mountain immediately felt a chill. I was afraid that this gorgeous looking woman would suddenly kill them.


    "Kunlun saint, do you know if you do this will cause the anger of Emei Mountain?" Du Lijuan snapped.


    "Do you peripheral people deserve to represent Mount Emei?" Meng Xuexue said disdainfully. After a pause, she said, "if you dare to deal with us, you must be prepared to be killed by us. I don''t want to get into trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully."


    Mengxue''s domineering appearance is really domineering, which frightens the people of Emei Mountain.


    Du Lijuan is very angry, but now there is no back hand to suppress Mengxue and Yang Wu. She can only throw out two TIANYAO and ask Mengxue to release people immediately.


    This time, the dream ice and snow didn''t advance any further and threw Ji Lanyu back to Du Lijuan.


    Ji Lanyu had been seriously injured, his whole body was frozen, and he almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    Du Lijuan glared at Meng Xuexue and Yang Wu, grabbed Ji Lanyu, grabbed the ancient chariot and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Just as the ancient chariot was ready to fly away, someone rushed here on a bird.


    "Don''t go, adults of Emei Mountain. The imperial edict is coming." the sound system got up and shouted.


    Qi Enzan, President of the Royal College, and empress Tang Xiaohan are prominent in birds.


    "What imperial edict, get out of here!" Du Lijuan was in a rage. How could she pay attention to the imperial edict of the small imperial dynasty.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. This is really our royal decree. Please pick it up." Qi Enzan smiled lightly and lifted a thing in his hand into the air.


    Whew, whew!


    The radiance blooms here, which is extremely sacred and dazzling.

 Chapter 467

    The imperial edict is the imperial edict in the secular world.


    This kind of imperial edict has no binding force for the people in the extraordinary world. In their eyes, the real imperial edict is the tenor metaphor proposed by the sage, which can be called the imperial edict.


    Emei people don''t pay attention to the imperial edict of Da Xia at all. Da Xia is still the area under their jurisdiction. It''s good that they don''t give an edict to Da Xia. Da Xia doesn''t dare to give an edict to them.


    This time, Da Xia unexpectedly issued a decree to them. When they first showed their disdain, the decree sent out boundless holy light and stunned everyone.


    The holy light was dazzling and the momentum was amazing. It was like a saint coming, which surprised everyone present. They all realized that the holy decree was unusual.


    The imperial edict power is shrouded in one person, who is the empress Tang Xiaohan of the Xia Dynasty.


    After Tang Xiaohan was blessed by this force, her temperament became extraordinary. She stepped out from the birds, holding an ancient edict in her hand and making an emotionless voice in her mouth: "Emei disciples obey orders. I am a saint of the Tang family. The great Xia is the foundation of the origin of our Tang family. You should abide by the rules of the two circles and should not interfere with yourself. You should not embarrass the daughter of the Tang family when she inherits the throne of our family. Otherwise, I must open the Holy Punishment and hope you can do it yourself." after a pause, she said: "Yang Wu has done a lot of meritorious service for the king of our imperial dynasty. You should not be difficult for him. In addition, the disciples selected in our Dynasty should be led to Emei Mountain for cultivation. I hope you should pay attention to the overall situation and should not abandon the public for personal reasons. Remember."


    Tang Xiaohan combined with the consciousness of the imperial edict, half of which was the will of the Tang sage and half of which was what she thought.


    This imperial edict carries the blood of her Saint Tang. Only when it resonates with her blood can it make her fit with the imperial edict.


    This is also the secret of the imperial edict that Tang Xiaohan found after entering the Royal forbidden area.


    Emei disciples don''t know whether to believe it or not. They can feel the Holy Spirit emitted by Tang Xiaohan, which makes them feel very extraordinary. But they don''t find the power of saints to suppress them. Their hearts are still full of doubts. Their eyes are on Du Lijuan, who is the real master.


    Du Lijuan bent over "Tang Xiaohan" and said, "Du Lijuan, the deacon of Emei Mountain, obeys the imperial edict."


    Emei disciples had to salute "Tang Xiaohan" with her. They didn''t dare to doubt Du Lijuan''s decision.


    "Well, go and fetch the waiting disciples to Mount Emei." "Tang Xiaohan" said.


    After Du Lijuan should have a drink, she quickly left with a group of Emei disciples.


    When they left, "Tang Xiaohan" closed the edict, the holy power disappeared in an instant, and people fell from the sky.


    Qi Enzan hurriedly urged the bird to catch Tang Xiaohan without letting her fall.


    Yang Wu was very moved. He could see that Tang Xiaohan used the Royal cards for him to temporarily erase the hidden danger of Mount Emei. He glanced at her and said, "thank your majesty for your help."


    Even if he and Mengxue have made Emeishan compromise, it is only temporary. Emeishan will certainly try every means to retaliate. Tang Xiaohan''s edict is really timely. At least let the people of Emeishan further converge and will never bother him in a short time.


    Tang Xiaohan looked ashamed and said, "I''m still late."


    "No, you''ve just come." Yang Wu replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, you''d better go back to the Palace first, and then enter the palace when I''m cured."


    "You go back to the palace with me to heal your wounds." Tang Xiaohan said with great concern.


    Her feelings for Yang Wu are further deepened. Even if there are excellent women around Yang Wu, she is not afraid of competition. She has felt the power of her blood in Su Fu. She will be able to become stronger, give the best help to Yang Wu and will not delay.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I can''t make any more trouble now. Besides, you have to deal with those people in Emei Mountain. Everything is based on the overall situation. I can recover soon. Don''t worry."


    Tang Xiaohan looked at Mengxue and said with a trace of reluctance, "then come back early and I''ll wait for you in the palace."


    Without dragging her feet, she returned to the palace with Qi Enzan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Huan Junbo asked Du Lijuan, "deacon Du, is the imperial edict true?"


    Du Lijuan can not give face to song Jing, but she still wants to give face to Huan Junbo. She said in a deep voice, "it can''t be fake."


    "How could this happen? How could a small imperial dynasty have a real imperial edict." Huan Junbo was very puzzled.


    "Hum, if you can sit in a place of imperial dynasty, at least there is a saint of Mount Emei behind you, or it is occupied by the future generations of the saint, or owned by people who have roots with our elders. That''s why we can''t interfere in the affairs of the secular world. However, those Saint elders will stand up and support their future generations, and the two worlds will be confused." Du Lijuan said coldly.


    All Emei disciples suddenly realized that they all understood the reason why the town power could walk sideways in the imperial dynasties, but it was forbidden to interfere in the internal affairs of the imperial dynasties.


    The Xia royal family once had saints, and this Saint may have a deep relationship with them in Mount Emei, or even their predecessors. Anyway, the Xia royal family can''t easily offend, otherwise the saints will be angry, and no one can bear it.


    "Is this all right?" Song Jing said with dissatisfaction.


    "If we don''t do it, it doesn''t mean Zixiao Pavilion won''t do it, or Kunlun won''t do it. Once they move, the Yang family will disappear." Du Lijuan said again, and then she said: "we don''t care about things here. Take the disciples selected in summer and return to the mountain gate."


    ¡­¡­


    At the barren mountain, Yang Wu and Mengxue have entered a healing state.


    They consumed a lot in the first world war with Du Lijuan and Ji Lanyu, and their injuries were also serious, so they must recover in time.


    Yang Wu healed quickly, but Mengxue was faster than him. When he did not fully recover, Mengxue had recovered 70% or 80%. She quietly looked at Yang Wu''s seat, with complex colors in her eyes.


    After Yang Wu recovered, he found that she looked at him without blinking. His old face was hot. He said shyly, "ice and snow, why are you looking at me so much? There are flowers on my face?"


    Dream ice and snow is not the dream ice and snow before. She is like a high saint with excellent temperament and flawless. She has a great aura. Yang Wu is a little nervous about her. He doesn''t know what she will become after she recovers. He has no bottom in his heart.


    "You have flowers on your face." Mengxue replied solemnly.


    Yang Wu quickly touched his face. Mengxue immediately smiled as beautiful as flowers. Yang Wu was stunned.


    This time it was Mengxue''s turn to ask, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Ice and snow, you are so beautiful!" Yang Wu replied dully.


    Which woman doesn''t like to be praised, dream ice and snow is no exception, but the shadow of another person appears in her mind, which makes her feel extremely painful.


    "Snow, you are so beautiful. Even the moon in the sky is not as beautiful as you."


    "Snow, as long as you smile at me every day, even if I lose my life for ten years."


    "Snow, you are so fragrant. I am so happy with you all the time. I just want to spend my life with you, and I won''t lose my life."


    ¡­¡­


    The man was very handsome and his words were very beautiful. No matter which woman could not bear such an attack, she gradually threw herself into his arms.


    Seeing that the look of dream ice and snow became ugly, Yang Wu also wiped a picture in his mind. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "ice and snow, don''t think about the past. Now everything has started again, isn''t it?"


    Dream ice and snow grew up. She wiped a far fetched smile and said, "yes, it''s time to start again, and my dream should wake up."


    Yang Wu felt that the feeling between herself and dream ice and snow had been cut off. She had well controlled her soul power and no longer let Yang Wu peep into her inner thoughts. He felt a little sad. He had realized that she was only afraid to leave.


    Although Yang Wu had already made preparations in his heart, he still didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want Mengxue to leave him. They had been in touch since the day they met. Even if Mengxue cut off the induction with Yang Wu independently, it can''t be erased.


    Mengxue broke the silence and said, "you have offended Mount Emei and Zixiao Pavilion continuously. They won''t give up. You must leave here."


    "If you leave here, where can I go and where can my family go?" Yang Wu said.


    "Go to the transcendental world. It is vast, full of mystery and many kinds of spirits. I believe you will become the target of various forces after you enter there. It''s nothing to be a saint in the future, and no one will dare to do anything to you at that time." Meng Xuexue suggested.


    "I will go to the transcendental world, but not now." Yang Wu answered positively, paused for a moment, and asked, "can you tell me about Zixiao pavilion?"


    For him, he would like to know more about Zixiao Pavilion. Where is the person he loves? He will pick her up in the future.


    "One palace, two temples, three halls, four islands, five mountains, six gates and seven religions represent the most powerful forces in the transcendental world. Zixiao hall is one of the three halls and a giant in the transcendental world. What you kill is only the marginal figures in their hall. It doesn''t count for anything at all. If they really use their strong power, even Mount Emei can''t protect you." Meng Xuexue said earnestly, After a pause, she looked at Yang Wu seriously and said, "come with me."


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned for a moment, then returned to his mind and smiled and replied, "thank you, but... I can''t go with you."

 Chapter 468

    Mengxue is not surprised to hear Yang Wu''s decision. Her soul has completely recovered. She also knows that Yang Wu is an extremely independent person. If he really wants to promise to go with her, she will feel strange.


    "It''s dangerous for you to stay," Meng Xuexue stressed.


    "Do you think I''ll care about this?" Yang Wu asked, paused for a moment, and then said, "I''m used to fighting on the edge of life and death. The only thing I worry about is my family."


    Mengxue frowned and said, "I''ll go back to Kunlun mountain. When I finish handling the previous things, I''ll take my uncle and aunt to Kunlun mountain."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s definitely not a good choice. You''ve been missing for many years. You''d better not go back. Emei must have sent your news back early. I think someone certainly doesn''t want to see you go back."


    "They don''t want me to go back, but I have to go back. I have something to figure out with him." Mengxue said after wiping the color of decision.


    "Well, I wish you good luck. I hope we can have a chance to meet again in the future. Thank you for your protection during this period of time." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    Mengxue''s heart feels a little suffocated. Why does she want to leave Yang Wu? Compared with the man before, Yang Wu makes her feel more real. During this period of time, she has been living with him day and night, and has already understood what kind of man Yang Wu is. In her eyes, Yang Wu is very ordinary, but she has an extraordinary heart. He values love, righteousness and filial piety to his parents, Strong and unyielding, he is an indomitable man. Even if he is still weak, his progress speed is unmatched. Even in the extraordinary world, he belongs to the top Tianjiao. Besides, he is also a heavenly pharmacist, which is extraordinary.


    She can be sure that he will shine in the future. The original shadow in her heart has been gradually replaced by Yang Wu. She also wants to go to the extraordinary world with Yang Wu, and they can always be together.


    Dream ice and snow changed the topic and said: "You really shouldn''t let go of those people in Zixiao hall. When they go back, there will be endless troubles. Although those people who surpass Tianyu realm dare not come to Emei''s territory openly, they have plenty of means to deal with you. You can find a place to hide until your strength is raised to a higher level. If you want to go to Zixiao hall in the future and don''t reach the state of dragon change, You must not go to even higher levels, so you just go to death. "


    Dragon changing realm is a realm in the realm of Tianyu. This realm is still quite far away for Yang Wu at present.


    Many people are stuck in the realm of earth and sea, and can''t break through the realm of sky and fish, let alone reach the realm of dragon change.


    If you want to break through to the realm of dragon change, you need not only talent, but also more cultivation resources to reach that step. Even in the extraordinary world, it is not easy to reach the realm of dragon change. Mengxue puts forward this requirement, which makes Yang Wu''s face change. Although he is confident, he is not self-confident. He can break through to the advanced realm of earth and sea in more than a year, which is too mysterious But the supreme Jiu Xuan formula has a fatal defect, that is, without the swallowing of Xuan essence and Qi, there is no way to evolve, and his realm is difficult to improve. To break through the realm of dragon change, we need to find at least two kinds of swallowing of Xuan essence and Qi.


    Mengxue said this just makes Yang Wu feel that Zixiao hall is difficult to deal with. In fact, she has reserved her words. What she wants to say is that even saints may not be able to make Zixiao hall stage fright.


    Yang Wu is not a coward. On the contrary, he is more and more brave in adversity. Otherwise, he could not return to the King City from the mountain prison and make so many disturbances. He clenched his fist and said firmly: "I know, I will reach the state of dragon change."


    Whether to protect his family or to bring back ziyuyue, he must become stronger.


    "Well... Then I''ll go." Mengxue said softly.


    Yang Wu''s heart tightened. He was really reluctant to give up. He couldn''t help blurting out, "can''t you stay?"


    Mengxue looked at Yang Wu, hesitated, then smiled and said, "OK, then stay."


    Yang Wu said happily, "really?"


    "Well, really, but I want to drink tonight." Mengxue nodded seriously and said.


    "OK, let''s get drunk tonight." Yang Wu said happily.


    They didn''t return to the King City, so they took out wine on the barren mountain and drank it happily.


    That night, Mengxue and Yang Wu said a lot about the extraordinary world, and Yang Wu also wrote it down with his heart.


    The space of the transcendental world is beyond his imagination. There is the Holy Land and heaven of cultivation. In the eyes of those people in the transcendental world, the mortal world is just a place for inferior people to stay. The two are completely incomparable.


    The super powers gather in the extraordinary world. They all aim to pursue the peak power and long life, seize all kinds of cultivation resources, and are more cruel than the ordinary world.


    If there is no power to rely on and not enough strength to support, it is almost difficult to have a place to survive in the extraordinary world.


    Mengxue suggests that Yang Wu go to the extraordinary world as soon as possible. Only there can she compete for more and stronger resources. Moreover, she believes that with Yang Wu''s talent, as long as she stays in the extraordinary world for ten years, she will have the opportunity to impact the Dragon change realm and become the youngest dragon change realm strongman.


    At the same time, Meng Xuexue also told Yang Wu that it is not easy for people in the secular world to go to the extraordinary world. There are boundary protectors between the two worlds. The boundary protectors are the people of various super powers or other strong practitioners. If they want to go from the secular world to the extraordinary world, they must go through the boundary junction channel. There is a lot of danger in the boundary junction channel, Only after reaching the level of Tianyu can it pass, but it is not 100%. At least half of those who want to pass will fall into the channel, so it is not easy to cross the border.


    Yang Wu kept these things in mind, and he also had some yearning for the extraordinary world.


    In the past, he and the thin monkey also wanted to establish a gang that could compare with any force in the extraordinary world. Now it seems that he is a little naive.


    The night is getting deeper, the moon and stars are brighter, and Yang Wu and Mengxue are a little drunk.


    Meng Xuexue looks at Yang Wu more and more blurred, and the two sit closer and closer. There is a dry fire in Yang Wu''s body, which feels as if something is going to happen.


    Suddenly, dream ice and snow pushed him down on the lawn. He was like a lamb waiting for sin. He had no power to resist. He looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I want you!" Meng Xuexue replied with a drunken face. He leaned over and kissed Yang Wu''s thick lips. Bursts of body fragrance also drilled into his nostrils and accelerated his boiling blood. He exclaimed in his heart: "I''m not a casual person!"


    The night wind is blowing gently, the clothes are floating in the air, and there is a primitive and beautiful sound.


    The moon''s face was covered by dark clouds. It seemed that she didn''t want it to see some shy pictures. The stars were blinking and blinking. They exuded warm brilliance and added charming colors to the dark night. There were small insects chirping, as if they were singing happily


    What a wonderful night it was.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly, and the East was turning white.


    When Yang Wu woke up, Yiren had quietly left, leaving only a lingering fragrance that he could not forget.


    On this day, Yang Wu didn''t absorb the purple air from the sky. He just looked in a direction and didn''t return to his mind until noon.


    "I will climb Kunlun in the future and enjoy the bright moon with you again." Yang Wu said to himself with a strong look in his eyes.


    In the past, Mengxue followed him foolishly, and had already branded a very important position in his heart. It was not compared with the purple moon, but it could also be equivalent to Wan Lanxin. Especially after this night, her position even exceeded Wan Lanxin. He must take responsibility to the end, even if he was forced.


    Yang Wu cleaned up his mood and rushed to the battlefield yesterday. He took all the heaven and earth precepts from the dead.


    Heaven and earth precepts are rare in the secular world, but they are the most common spiritual treasure in the extraordinary world, which is convenient for them to carry things.


    After Yang Wu got these heaven and earth rings, he checked them one by one.


    They are isolated by the restraining power. Even if their master dies, they also have the power to block them. Ordinary people may not get the things inside. This is not a matter for Yang Wu. He uses his powerful soul power to impact their restraining power and beat them all.


    After Yang Wu saw those things inside, his face suddenly became very happy. He muttered to himself, "these extraordinary people''s collections are really different."


    He glanced at it roughly. There were many Xuanling stones in the heaven and earth rings of the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion, and the quality was at least at the middle level, even at the top level, as well as many miraculous medicines, weapons and other precious things.


    As for the good things stored in Hezhen and jitangping''s heaven and earth ring, he took a preliminary glance and saw several mysterious spiritual stones, among which there are not a few miraculous drugs, and even some cultivation and war skills. Each piece can set off a fishy wind and blood rain in the secular world.


    "Xiao Wuzi, you can''t use the herbs here for the time being. Give them to me and I''ll take them for you." Xiao Hei said, not knowing where he came from.


    "Xiao Hei should be kind to be a dog. You haven''t seen any herbs you got from the medicine King''s pavilion. Now you want to rob me. You''re shameless," Yang Wu retorted.


    "You can''t say that. If I hadn''t found the soul spring for you, would the girl Mengxue get better? If she didn''t get better, she could save your life. Xiaowuzi, you should know how to be grateful!"


    "It''s necessary to be grateful. I''ll find you a beautiful little bitch to serve you later. Now let''s go home first. I''m afraid my parents are very worried."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    In summer, the temperature is very high and the sun is poisonous. It is the favorite season for martial arts practitioners who cultivate fire Xuanqi. They can absorb the sun''s firepower and enhance their strength. Other martial arts practitioners don''t like this season very much. It''s too hot and not conducive to their cultivation. The people in the city, regardless of summer, summer and winter, have to carry their goods to the streets to sell them and earn hard-earned living expenses.


    Daxia King City has experienced many wars and is much more depressed than before. It is uncertain whether it can restore its original prosperous style.


    Now that her majesty is so young, can she hold up the flag?


    After Tang Xiaohan opened the saint''s edict, she successively issued several edicts, comprehensively reduced taxes, released a group of prisoners, managed water conservancy, and won the support of the people. In addition, Tang Xiaohan also distributed silver to the people in the king''s city who had their houses destroyed by the fighting to help them rebuild their homes. These people were all grateful to the queen and sang about her benevolence and virtue, Her position is stable.


    Tang Xiaohan employed the Prime Minister of Third Master Qiao, who recommended a group of proud students to enrich many important positions in the court, dismissed all the people of the Prime Minister of song, and even asked and beheaded the officials who had been close to the Prime Minister of song, so as to avoid another turmoil in the Imperial City.


    As three generations of old ministers, master Qiao has no doubt about his ability. His students are real literary giants, who can prosper the country and stabilize the country.


    In terms of generals, Wu Sanhao, a king with a different surname, was left in the imperial city and ordered the Wu family to take him back to live in the imperial city to avoid another rebellion. Cao Jianda was arranged to take over as field marshal Wu Sanhao and go to the northwest to stabilize the border. Fen Tianxiong was called back to become a general guarding the city. Su Yanshuai took over his position. Su Yanshuai''s combat strength has been further improved, And he is younger and more energetic than Fen Tianxiong. It must be no problem for him to keep at the border.


    In addition, Wang Yangwu with a different surname contributed a batch of Wang Dan, Youdi Wang Dan, Xuanye Dan and other valuable pills to the court, which gave birth to a batch of internal experts and strengthened the strength of the King City.


    This series of changes fully demonstrated the Queen''s extraordinary ruling means and arranged the people she trusted and capable in an important position, which not only made the smooth transition of summer, but also made it take off again.


    Tang Xiaohan didn''t relax her cultivation because of political affairs. She entered the Royal forbidden area to obtain the imperial edict, from which she obtained the inheritance left by the saints of the family. The speed of improvement was thousands of miles with each passing day, and soon approached the peak of the realm of people. After suspending the government for a few days, she broke through the boundary of land and sea at one fell swoop and became the youngest queen in the summer.


    After she broke through the realm of earth and sea, she no longer put the royal family under house arrest and gave them great comfort. They knew they could no longer shake the Queen''s position and did not dare to do it again. They accepted the Queen''s arrangement one after another. As a group of idle people who were kept in captivity, it was always more comfortable than being imprisoned in a cold palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wangfu.


    Recently, Yang Wu kept a very low profile. Since he fought with people in Zixiao hall and Emei Mountain, he has been closed since he came back.


    Although his combat effectiveness in the mortal world is extremely strong, he knows that it is far from enough. Meng Xuexue said that the people sent from Zixiao hall and Mount Emei are just people and horses from the middle and periphery of the extraordinary world. The real strong man is much stronger than he imagined. He must become stronger as soon as possible in order to meet more challenges.


    In the past half a month, Yang Wu was practicing crazily. In addition to absorbing Xuanqi and accumulating strength, he was also practicing the two heavenly skills of "dragon flame fist" and "meteor sword".


    Dragon flame fist is a boxing skill obtained from the ghosts in the urinal. It is a heavenly skill. When you practice to the perfect stage, you can play seventy-seven or forty-nine changes and haunt with the dragon shape.


    "Meteor sword" is a sword formula obtained by Yang Wu after breaking the "seal bead" from the heaven and earth ring of Hezhen. He found that this sword formula is similar to the "unknown sword style". Even if it is not the same combat skill, its origin may be the same.


    Previously, in the process of fighting with Tianyu realm, Yang Wu found that he had too few combat skills. Except for Yang family gun manual, manquan, dragon and turtle crossing the sea and nameless sword, there were no good combat skills that could give full play to his real strength, which was also the reason why he worked hard to cultivate his combat skills.


    "Dragon flame fist" can exert its power only by using firepower. He has a blue demon girl. With this fist technique, he can just exert enough power.


    However, LAN Yaoji is his heart talent, and its strength is determined by his heart power. Therefore, if he wants to give full play to the real power of Longyan boxing, he must continue to expand his heart power.


    There are four swords in meteor sword. The first sword: chasing the stars and the moon, the second sword: stars like rain, the third sword: Rainbow starlight, and the fourth sword: meteor falling.


    This sword skill is based on the speed to win. The faster the sword is, the more powerful the sword is. Once you reach great success, you can stab tens of millions of meteors. That difference must be very shocking.


    Yang Wu uses meditation to cultivate these two combat skills to a great level. If he wants to reach the perfect level, he can only do it after actual combat.


    In the process of meditation, Yang Wu''s soul power increased again. The seven petals and leaves were strong again, and the condensed soul became stronger and stronger. This is the benefit brought to him by the Royal soul Sutra.


    With the increase of soul power, his soul eye power will be more powerful. It''s not fun to stare and kill.


    Half a month later, Yang Wu left the pass. He practiced Longyan fist and meteor sword by using the art of soul body integration in the open space, quickly grasped the essence of these two combat skills, and his combat power was greatly improved.


    After a day of practice, Yang Wu locked himself up again. He took out his urinal and asked Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, is there a ghost to fix this thing in the world?"


    "Wang Wang, when did the Immortal Emperor deceive you? The ancestors of the ghost family created the" ghost cultivation formula "through firm residual soul ideas. They cultivated into a perfect soul body, and further condensed the body into a real ghost cultivation. They have special talents and are very difficult to deal with." Xiao Hei responded seriously.


    "Then you say, if I let the urinal guy become a ghost repair, will he be willing?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Before Yang Wu closed the door, Xiao Hei told him about ghost cultivation and reminded the soul in the urinal to practice the ghost cultivation formula, so that the soul can become a ghost cultivation, come back from the dead and become his powerful helper.


    "Is he unwilling now?" asked Xiao Hei.


    "That''s true, but we must find a way. Once it''s cultivated successfully, what should we do if it''s out of control in the future?"


    "It depends on how far you have reached in cultivating the Royal soul Heart Sutra. It is one of the enemies of ghost cultivation. If you make good use of it, he can''t go against your will."


    "Well, wake it up and ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu woke up the ghost in the urinal. The ghost''s state was much better. It made an excited sound and said, "is there another soul swallowed by me?"


    "You swallowed the soul of Hezhen, but do you know what it means?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It means my soul is big, and it means I can get out of trouble in the future. I beg you, little friend, let me devour more souls. In the future, if you let me out, I will repay you. If you want war skills, I still have them." the ghost can''t wait to say.


    "Well, it seems that he is willing to do anything for resurrection." Yang Wu praised it with satisfaction in his heart. Then he said: "it''s difficult to resurrect in your current situation. Even if your soul power recovers to the peak, it may not be able to reunite your body. You can''t revenge. Why struggle?"


    "No, as long as my soul recovers, I will have a way, I will have a way, I am a saint!" the ghost couldn''t accept Yang Wu''s stimulation and responded excitedly.


    "That must be a long time later," Yang Wu further stimulated the other party.


    The ghost was very sad and depressed. It asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I can give you a chance to re condense your body and help you recover your former peak. Do you want to do it?" Yang Wu said.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t even have heaven skills. What can I do to reunite my body?"


    "I don''t believe it. Now I''m not begging you to stay in the urinal."


    "No, no, I believe, I believe!" the ghost has been suppressed for many years. It wants to get out of trouble and rebuild its flesh. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, it is willing to try.


    "That''s right. I have a fairy formula here that can be passed on to you, but you must swear to be loyal to me after you succeed in cultivation in the future, otherwise I won''t pass it on to you." Yang Wu stressed.


    "Well, I swear, Lei zongjun is willing to be loyal to you, or I will be killed by five thunders." the ghost quickly replied.


    "It sounds insincere, but I''m still willing to give you a chance." Yang Wu answered, reminded the ghost and said, "pay attention to accept."


    The next moment, Yang Wu''s soul eyes opened and a force flew to the ghost of the urinal.


    The ghost accepted this power by the way. It was very excited after getting the mantra of "ghost repair formula". It could feel that this mantra might really help it reinvigorate its flesh, but in the early stage, it must have enough soul to devour it.


    If it devours other souls before it gets the "ghost repair formula", the consequences will be very serious, which will lead to the complexity of its soul power, and even lead to the collapse and death of its soul due to the rejection of its soul.


    This "ghost cultivation formula" can purify the complex memory of various soul bodies, condense the purest soul power, gradually expand its soul power, and finally help it condense into flesh through other media.


    However, it found that the "ghost repair formula" was not complete, perhaps only one-third. It anxiously asked Yang Wu, "is this formula incomplete?"


    "Well, it''s not all," Yang Wu said.


    "Why don''t you pass it on to me?"


    "Your soul power is too weak at present. When you become stronger, pass it to you again. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 470

    Yang wucai will not be foolish enough to pass the ghost cultivation formula to Lei zongjun at once. Once the other party has achieved success in cultivation, it will be bad to get out of his control.


    Now, he first hung Lei zongjun''s appetite. After it realized the role of ghost repair formula, he believed that it would faithfully surrender. If it really didn''t want to surrender, he had some ways to punish it.


    The reason why Yang Wu wants to support Lei zongjun is that he hopes to have a strong helper in the future, just as Mengxue can appear to help him anytime and anywhere in the past. After all, the enemy he provokes is too strong, and his foundation is too weak now, so he must be fully prepared.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he put the urinal away again, and then asked Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, can you pass me some fairy rhymes, and I will repay you in the future."


    "Wang Wang, do you think the immortal formula is Chinese cabbage? Can it be passed on casually?" Xiaohei said discontentedly.


    "Of course I know I can''t be casual, but I still ask you for help. I want to make my parents stronger. Only in this way can I rest assured to go to the extraordinary world in the future." Yang Wu begged Xiaohei for the first time.


    The little black dog eye contracted and said, "it''s not impossible to pass them on, but you have to promise the Immortal Emperor a condition."


    "Whatever conditions I can do, I promise you." Yang Wu said very solemnly.


    "Well, from today on, you have to admit that you are the favorite of the Immortal Emperor."


    "Xiao Hei, don''t make trouble. You are my pet!"


    "Who made trouble with you? I''m serious. If you don''t promise, I won''t pass on the fairy formula."


    "Xiao Hei is cruel to you. What about being your pet for my father and my mother!" Yang Wu said with his teeth.


    His parents are his most important relatives. He can do anything for them. What is it to be spoiled?


    Xiao Hei laughed and said, "Hey, yes, I''m a filial son. The Immortal Emperor joked with you. The immortal formula has been ready for you."


    With that, a light appeared in the center of his eyebrows and soon shot at the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows. Yang Wu''s shenting Daohua quickly received these two ideological forces.


    The two immortal formulas Xiao Hei passed on to Yang Wu are fighting blood immortal formula and planting immortal formula. These two immortal formulas are among the top immortal formulas and are very valuable. The former can only be cultivated based on strong "fighting blood". Once the cultivation is successful, it can activate fighting blood and become a terrible "fighting immortal", The latter is to absorb the roots of various grass tree power to form the root of the celestial body in the body, and gradually form it into "immortal species", and become the body of longevity. This kind of celestial body is mainly health preserving, and the stress is in a calm mood.


    Xiao Hei''s two immortal formulas are very targeted. Yang Zhennan has awakened the power of blood. As long as he practices the war blood immortal formula, he will be able to fully activate the power of blood. The speed of improvement will be accelerated and the combat effectiveness will become stronger. Su Roumei is a woman. She only needs to practice slowly and can achieve high achievements.


    After Yang Wu obtained the two immortal formulas, he said to Xiao Hei with great solemnity: "Xiao Hei, I''ll keep your kindness in mind. When I succeed in the future, I won''t forget you."


    "The Immortal Emperor will be satisfied with your words." Xiao Hei replied.


    "I will find you ten beautiful little bitches to serve you."


    "Xiaowuzi, do you want to die?"


    "Why, do you like a little male dog? I didn''t expect you to be such a little black."


    "Woof, I can''t bite you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu finally got rid of Xiao hei and touched his painful ass to find his mother Su Roumei.


    Su Roumei had a very full life. She got up early every day to wait for her husband to change clothes and go to the morning, sat down during the day, or supervised the construction work in the yard, and waited for her husband to return at night, or went to see if her son had left the customs. The only thing she felt sorry was that her youngest son didn''t come back and couldn''t be reunited with her family.


    When Su Roumei saw Yang Wu, she said, "wu''er, everything is peaceful now. Should you consider your marriage?"


    Of course, what a mother is most concerned about is the event that her son marries his daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, your son is still young. Don''t be so anxious." Yang Wu replied with embarrassment.


    "You''re still young. You''re a prince. It''s not proper not to marry and have children. Lan Xin came again two days ago and left disappointed to see you. Do you like her or not? If you like it, it''s good to marry the child, but I think her majesty will be unhappy, but I''m afraid I''ll marry her into the door. I don''t know how to serve her." Su Roumei said tangled.


    Yang Wu covered his forehead and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think about it until my brother comes back." then he changed the topic and said, "Mom, I''ll pass you a secret of cultivation, which can help you live forever."


    "There is no immortality in the world. My mother is not old and confused."


    "Mom, where are you old? When I go outside with you, people must think you are my sister. This mysterious formula is very powerful. I''ll pass it to you first. If you try to cultivate, your son will cheat you."


    "OK, OK, my son has grown up and has the ability. My mother listens to you."


    Yang Wu passed the "seed fairy formula" to his mother. After su Roumei accepted the fairy formula, it took some time to digest it slowly.


    He went out of the room quietly and sent someone to call his father back.


    During this period of time, Yang Zhennan was busy outside almost every day. He not only wanted to do a good job in the city''s defense, but also made time to cultivate new blood of the forbidden guards. Therefore, he also knocked away some marrow washing body liquid from Yang Wu as a means to motivate soldiers to become stronger. The effect of this was undoubtedly very effective. Many soldiers worked hard to cultivate and strive for more resources.


    No one in the forbidden guards knew that the son under their command was a heavenly pharmacist. In addition to the liquid medicine for washing the marrow, there were also pills for ascension. Because of this effect, everyone obeyed Yang Zhennan''s order, and the cohesion was unprecedentedly strong.


    After Yang Zhennan came back, he heard his son say he wanted to pass on a mysterious formula. He accepted it without considering it at all.


    He has 100% trust in his son and will not have any suspicion. If he has children like this, he has no regrets.


    Yang Wu smoothly passed the "battle blood fairy formula" to his father, who also needed time to digest.


    After all this, Yang Wu was completely relieved. He murmured in his heart, "even if I have any accidents in the transcendental world in the future, I don''t need to worry about my parents."


    Yang Wu is ready to die in the future. Only in this way can he make himself stronger and meet stronger challenges.


    Yang Wu left home and went directly to the palace to meet the empress Tang Xiaohan.


    Yang Wu can enter the palace unimpeded. He once again came to Tang Xiaohan''s former living yard. She didn''t move out of the princess yard. She prefers to stay here.


    During this time, she kept practicing. Once she stopped, she remembered the gap with Yang Wu. The gap may become larger and larger, which will make them unable to be together in the future.


    Now, she has broken through the realm of earth and sea, but she still doesn''t think it''s enough. Yang Wu can cut the strong in the realm of Tianyu. It''s easy to become the realm of Tianyu in the future. If she doesn''t work hard, Yang Wu will be farther and farther away from her. She really doesn''t want that day to come.


    When she saw Yang Wuzhi again, her face was filled with a thick happy color, just like a noble peony blooming, illuminating the whole yard. She said softly, "you''re coming."


    Yang Wu was stunned. He blurted out praise and said, "Your Majesty, you are so beautiful."


    Although he and Tang Xiaohan have been very familiar and met many times, this time he was really amazed.


    She doesn''t wear any powder. Her face is delicate and flawless. Everyone has the impulse to pinch her skin. She wears purple and gold clothes to outline the perfect body. It should be convex and thin. It''s really non provocative. Her autumn eyes are full of blue waves, which is frightening.


    After not seeing her for some time, Yang Wu felt that she had grown up a lot, and that the king''s temperament was more and more extraordinary, which made him so fascinated.


    Tang Xiaohan''s heart was very sweet. She came to Yang Wu. Qiao Mou Shenghui asked, "is it really so beautiful?"


    "Of course, your majesty is the first beauty of our summer. It''s not too much." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "Do you marry me?" Tang Xiaohan asked with big eyes.


    Yang Wu was choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Does he want to marry?


    Can he marry?


    He is no longer a virgin. That night, he was pushed by Meng Xuexue. Meng Xuexue is already his first woman in name. Another person occupies an important position in his heart. Can he accept Tang Xiaohan?


    In this hesitating moment, Tang Xiaohan said sadly, "duplicity guy."


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I have made everything clear to you. You don''t have to wrong yourself like this."


    "I''m afraid I don''t like other men except you." Tang Xiaohan said directly to his heart. After a pause, she said, "brother Wu, if she doesn''t want you in the future, can you give me a chance?"


    "She" of course refers to the one in Yang Wu''s heart.


    Tang Xiaohan already knew that the purpose of the people in Zixiao hall was to cut off the relationship between Yang Wu and ziyuyue. It''s really hard to say how between Yang Wu and ziyuyue in the future, so she put forward such a request.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "well, if it''s really impossible for me and her, I''ll marry you!"


    Tang Xiaohan said this for his own sake. If he refused again, it would break her heart.


    Tang Xiaohan smiled and was very happy. This was definitely the first time she had such a brilliant and happy smile since her father died.


    Yang Wu looked at her smile and felt pity and shame.


    So, on this day, he took her to play in the city. She was like a happy lark, holding his arm, chattering and laughing, and was extremely satisfied.


    How she wished she could go on like this with him. She could abandon the throne and power.


    Unfortunately, he will eventually go away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 471

    Yang Wu accompanied Tang Xiaohan for one day. The next day he went to the site of the original medicine King''s pavilion, which has become the construction site of the Wuhou gang.


    Wuhou Gang bought a piece of land from the imperial court through repurchase. Because too many people died in this land, the imperial court transferred it to Wuhou gang at a low price for Yang Wu''s meritorious service.


    The imperial court has several requirements for Wuhou Gang: first, Wuhou Gang shall not act against the laws of the imperial court; Second, the number of Wuhou Gang should not exceed 3000 to avoid creating a dominant situation and affecting the court; Third, when the imperial court needs help, the Wuhou Gang must help


    Through these requirements and restrictions, the Wuhou gang was prevented from becoming the second medicine King''s pavilion.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about it. His original intention of establishing Wuhou Gang is to cultivate some excellent talents to protect the relatives he wants to protect.


    How to develop in the future depends on how the thin monkey and Lu Zhi operate. He has no time to pay attention to it for the time being.


    At this time, Wuhou Gang is building large-scale buildings here, building courtyards and pavilions, forming a gang trend.


    Many people think that the original pattern of Yaowang Pavilion is very good. It was built according to the way of Feng Shui, but Lu Zhi is different. His array attainments have entered the house, and the layout he designed is more clear, which implies the potential of gathering Qi.


    At the beginning, when he took out the design drawing, Yang Wu showed it to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei praised Lu Zhi for his talent in this field. Xiao Hei pointed out some shortcomings himself, and then Lu Zhi corrected them. Lu Zhi lamented that Yang Wu''s array arrangement was amazing. In fact, he didn''t know it was Xiao Hei''s skill. After he transformed the shortcomings, They rebuilt the courtyards and pavilions here according to the designed layout.


    At this time, Yang Wu came here. Lu Zhizheng was thinking about the plan. He didn''t see it for a few days. He tanned a lot, more masculine and less feminine.


    "Meier shiye, you''ve worked hard." Yang Wupo said to Lu Zhi somewhat moved.


    When Lu Zhi saw Yang Wu, he hurried over and shouted, "Lord, come and see. My strength has risen again."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then carefully observed Lu Zhi''s breath and found that Lu Zhi''s realm had been greatly improved and reached the realm of top soldiers.


    Yang Wu was hit hard in an instant. He said, "you fart guy, don''t you want to smoke."


    Which martial artist is not happy to improve his strength? Looking at Lu Zhi''s appearance, he seems very distressed. Yang Wu thinks he is cheap and good.


    "Lord, didn''t you say that it''s not a good thing to break through the realm too quickly? It''s too exaggerated for me to become a real soldier from a scholar without chicken binding power in just over two months." Lu Zhi said sadly.


    Yang Wu said angrily, "come on, your breakthrough should be reasonable. Nothing will happen. It only shows that you have outstanding talent."


    "I see. I know it must be because I was born to be a wizard of cultivation. Oh, where can I find a wizard like me who can write and fight." Lu Zhi was in a good mood after hearing Yang Wu''s praise.


    Yang Wu really wants to slap him. It''s too good.


    He scolded in his heart: "can you be so narcissistic if you have a better talent? Sir Ben is not bad, hum."


    At this time, the thin monkey didn''t know where he came out and said excitedly, "brother, you''re coming. I''ve succeeded in hitting the advanced sea realm."


    Yang Wu couldn''t stand it. He said to the thin monkey, "let''s have a competition."


    The thin monkey said very belligerently, "OK, please give me advice."


    The thin monkey is like a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. It competes with Yang Wu.


    Finally, the thin monkey was a tragedy.


    He was kicked by Yang Wu from high above and fell down. He fell black and blue. He said without any temper: "brother, don''t fight, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    It was not long before the thin monkey broke through the intermediate sea realm, and now he broke through to the advanced sea realm. He was full of confidence and thought it would be okay to compete with Yang Wu for hundreds of rounds. Now he found that he was too naive. His big brother was a pervert.


    "Lu Zhi, I''ll fight with you when I''m in the military realm." Yang Wu said to Lu Zhi after plundering down.


    Lu Zhi shrunk his neck and replied, "Lord, I''m a scholar. It''s not suitable to use force. I think it''s OK."


    "No, you''re improving too fast now. You have to temper yourself before you can lay a solid foundation. Come on."


    "Lord, you can''t bully people like this. Are you sure you want to fight me in the realm of martial arts?"


    "In fact, even if I don''t use realm power."


    "Well, I''ll show you the power of my ''yin-yang immortal code''."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Zhi''s end was similar to that of a thin monkey. He was beaten to tears and snot.


    Lu Zhi cried, "Lord, it''s immoral for you to abuse your master. I''ll punish you."


    "You''re really a woman. Why are you crying? The Lord is also for your own good. He gave you guidance twice. Others want me to give you advice, but I don''t care." Yang Wu said with a proud smile, paused for a moment, and said, "you''re getting solid. Do you feel anything wrong?"


    Lu Zhi said, "Lord Hui, apart from the rapid increase in strength, I haven''t found anything wrong for the time being."


    Yang Wu said, "in that case, I''ll teach you a way to suppress the realm and improve it more slowly."


    "No, Lord, I think it''s good." Lu Zhi shook his head quickly.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "you put your strength on the research of array Taoism. I think you will be able to find another way and achieve more extraordinary achievements."


    This is not Yang Wu''s idea, but Xiao Hei on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    Lu Zhi is a prodigy in array. He should give full play to his intelligence in array, so that he can give full play to his greatest strengths.


    "It''s your Lord. I''ll do it according to your instructions." Lu Zhi said in a deep voice.


    Yang Wu walked around here with thin monkey and Lu Zhi and told them to speed up the work and strive to build it as soon as possible.


    Later, Yang Wu took them to the auction house. The auction house still belongs to the industry left by Yaowang Pavilion and belongs to Wuhou gang. Huang Changjian presided over the business here. They will hold an auction again in seven days.


    Yang Wu returned home after a round of inspection and summoned Geng Jian.


    "My Lord, what should those herbalists do in the Yaowang pavilion?" Geng Jian asked Yang Wu.


    Since the Yaowang pavilion was destroyed, the refiners there have been controlled.


    These people should have been dealt with by the imperial court, but the imperial court had accidents one after another, and the power was not enough to deter the herbalists, so they were handed over to Yang Zhennan for disposal. In fact, Yang Wu had the greatest deterrent to the herbalists.


    According to Yang Zhennan, he would kill all these herbalists without hesitation.


    These herbalists belong to the people of Yaowang Pavilion. They have long been mixed with the interests of Yaowang Pavilion. Keeping them is just to feed the tiger.


    Yang Wu wanted to keep them. Naturally, he played a great role.


    This time, what Yang Wu did was not for himself, but for the imperial court. He planned to leave several useful herbalists for the imperial court to enrich the strength of the medicine Hall Library.


    "I''ll give them to you, just to let you come up with a treatment plan. You talk about your suggestions first." Yang Wu asked.


    Geng Jian said with a dry smile, "Lord, let me be frank." after a pause, he said, "although they all belong to the refiners of the Yaowang Pavilion, some of them are innocent. They were forced to join the Yaowang Pavilion. They have repented and are willing to work for the Lord."


    "Which people have you chosen?"


    "It''s selected. The list is here."


    "Well, since you chose them, I''ll trust you and give them to the imperial court. The imperial court will reuse them. If they dare to disobey the imperial court, I''ll trouble you."


    "Lord, don''t we keep these people ourselves?"


    "Why do we keep it? What can we do with their medicine refining talent?"


    "In fact, I found a good seedling. Unfortunately, he is one of Yao Lingyu''s disciples."


    "If he is willing to follow you, you will accept him as an apprentice, but you must see his character clearly. If he is a white eyed wolf, you will be in great trouble." Yang Wu has seen Geng Jian''s love for talents, and he is willing to become a beautiful man. He is really not afraid of what storms a Yao Lingyu disciple can turn over.


    "Well, thank you, Lord. I will teach him well." Geng Jian said excitedly.


    Yang Wu did not find time to see Wan Lanxin until he had handled all these trivial things in succession.


    Wan Lanxin''s state has also been improved and reached the intermediate land sea state. Instead of taking Diwang Dan, she uses the water xuanzhu given to her by Yang Wu to practice hard every day, so that she can break through the first level in this fast time.


    Wan Lanxin wears armor and has a temperament that women don''t let men. There is no doubt that her slender and smooth thighs span the spirit leopard. No one can move their eyes. She is not as beautiful as Tang Xiaohan, but she has a unique charm.


    When Yang Wu found Wan Lanxin, he found that the beggars'' sect leader Su Shaner was entangled with her. He frowned discontentedly.


    "Lan Xin, don''t look like you''re thousands of miles away. I''m Su Shaner. I''m so handsome and have helped you catch some criminals. Can''t you have a meal with me? I really like you. As long as you promise to have a meal with me, I can give you a Lingbao you can''t imagine." Su Shaner ignored Wan Lanxin and said shamelessly that there were a number of forbidden guards around her.


    If the forbidden guards were strong enough, they would never mind beating Su Shaner, but their strength was so far apart that even their deputy commander was not an opponent. They had no choice but to endure each other''s pestering their deputy commander.


    "Su Shan''er, what kind of treasure do you have? Take it out to my Lord." Yang Wu went over and said to Su Shan''er.

 Chapter 472

    Su Shaner''s origin is not simple. He said he would take Yang Wu to the transcendental world, which proves that he has a relationship with the transcendental world.


    Yang Wu refused Su Shaner''s kindness, but he didn''t expect that the other party entangled Wan Lanxin, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Su Shaner didn''t make any unusual behavior. He just normally expressed his love to Wan Lanxin. Wan Lanxin is so beautiful and many people pursue her. Many people just don''t have the courage to pursue her because of their lack of strength. Su Shaner has the strength to pursue her. What reason does Yang Wu have to stop others.


    When Su Shaner saw Yang Wu coming, he laughed and said, "ha ha, the LORD came just in time. Come and say something nice for me. I''m pursuing Lan Xin. She''s the most charming woman I''ve ever seen."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu immediately felt a faint pain in his heart. He replied without hesitation: "she is my sister. You don''t deserve her. Go."


    Wan Lanxin felt uncomfortable after hearing Yang Wu''s words. She couldn''t help saying, "who''s your sister? Don''t think you can climb the relationship indiscriminately if you are the Lord." then she looked at Su Shaner and said, "Su Shaner, it''s not impossible for you to pursue me. As long as you can defeat him, I''ll be your woman."


    During this time, Wan Lanxin held back her anger. In the past, she had such a good relationship with Yang Wu, but Yang Wu didn''t come to her first, but went to the queen. Even if it was for business, he actually went shopping with the queen. When she saw him, she felt uncomfortable. She felt that Yang Wu''s feelings for her had changed. Maybe he was good with the queen, That''s why I couldn''t help saying such words.


    After hearing Wan Lanxin''s words, Su Shaner was stunned for a moment, then showed a look of joy and said, "Lanxin, your request is not low, but I decided to have a try." then he challenged Yang Wu and said, "Lord, you''re too timely. Let''s have a fight."


    After that, he crossed from the donkey, swept in front of Yang Wu in an instant, and kicked his foot angrily at Yang Wu''s chest.


    Su Shaner said he would do it immediately, and the means of attack was too fast. Even the king of the advanced land and sea realm couldn''t react.


    Yang Wu raised his hand to stop Su Shaner''s attack. He immediately felt a powerful force in his palm and exclaimed in his heart, "this guy''s combat power is not weak."


    Before Yang Wu reacts, Su Shaner''s momentum becomes incomparably frightened, and a violent storm attack hits Yang Wu.


    Random flower fist.


    This is a very strange fist technique. It''s not limited to one style, or it''s a random fight, but the attack is extremely sharp and difficult to parry.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Su Shaner''s attack to be so fierce. At least it was comparable to the top land and sea realm. If he reacted more slowly, he would be beaten black and blue by Su Shaner. He scolded and shouted, "I''ll fight back if I don''t stop!"


    "Hey, do you still have a hand?" Su Shaner smiled with great confidence, and the speed and strength of the attack were more than doubled in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Many fist shadows kept hitting Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s palms blocked these attacks, but he didn''t expect Su Shaner to suddenly hit his lower abdomen with his feet and knees.


    Although the collision didn''t cause any damage to Yang Wu, he could still feel Su Shaner''s strength infiltrating into his body. If it weren''t for his strong body, he might be hit into internal injury.


    Wan Lanxin was nervous when she looked at this scene. Just now she was just angry and said that. Now she saw that Su Shaner was so strong and that Yang Wu suffered a loss. She regretted for a while. She wanted to stop, but she put it back to her mouth. She knew Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness. If she stopped now, Yang Wu and Su Shaner would not listen to her, She sighed in her heart, "I hope he can win."


    A woman''s heart is like an undersea needle. No one can touch it.


    Yang Wu was angry. He urged Dantian''s strength, gathered powerful armor, and seized a chance to swing a punch. This punch just stuck in Su Shaner''s flaw, interrupted the opponent''s attack rhythm and forced Su Shaner back.


    "If you want to fight, you can come with me!" Yang Wu looked at Su Shaner coldly and shouted.


    Then he rose to the sky and swept out of the city.


    This is the King City. It''s not suitable to fight. He wants to fight outside the city with Su Shaner.


    He had to fight this war. If not, he felt uncomfortable. He always felt that something important would go away from him.


    "Well, I also want to learn the Lord''s tricks." Su Shaner replied excitedly. Then he said to Wan Lanxin, "Lanxin, wait a minute. I''ll beat him back soon."


    After that, he kicked his body lightly, like a roc spreading his wings, chasing Yang Wu.


    When Su Shaner left, Wan Lanxin hesitated and said to her opponent, "you continue to patrol, don''t wait for me."


    Then she urged her spirit leopard to rush out of the city.


    In the open area outside the city, Yang Wu stood with his hands waiting for Su Shaner''s arrival. His eyes were a little sad. He was not worried about Su Shaner''s action, but about Wan Lanxin. How should he make a decision.


    "The Lord is fast!" Su Shaner said not far from Yang Wu.


    "Su Shaner, I don''t know where you come from, but now you can go back." Yang Wu said solemnly, looking directly at Su Shaner.


    "Yang Wu, although you don''t want to accept my lead, you don''t seem qualified to drive me away." Su Shaner said positively and paused. He said, "I''m going to take Lan Xin to the extraordinary world. She has a good talent. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will make her not inferior to any Tianjiao, so admit defeat."


    "She is my woman!" Yang Wu said sonorously, pointing directly at his own heart.


    Wan Lanxin, who had just arrived not far away, was stunned when she heard this. Then her face showed a thick color of joy. Her tears couldn''t help flowing out. She murmured, "you finally admit me, finally admit me!"


    They grew up together!


    He is a stubborn child. She is a popular eldest sister. At that time, she covered him. He said he would protect her when he grew up, regardless of the fact that the oath has come true.


    But whether they can be together is still unknown.


    Although Yang Wu admits that she is his woman, will su Shaner agree?


    "Hehe, I can''t see what Lanxin likes about you. Besides, she said that as long as I win you, she is willing to follow me. You have missed the opportunity." Su Shaner sneered.


    "No... I was just joking with you. What I like is martial arts." Wan Lanxin shouted without hesitation.


    "It''s not so easy to take back what I said. Let''s see how I deal with him." Su Shaner answered and shot Yang Wu again.


    Su Shaner''s fighting power soared to the top land and sea level, which was his real strength. A group of pale yellow power Ying surrounded him, and the random flower fist shot again. Each fist was like a meteorite, with incomparable power.


    Yang Wu''s eyes narrowed. He said softly, "he''s always hiding his strength. He''s really a strong enemy."


    He always thought that Su Shaner was only a high-level land and sea realm at most. Now the other party no longer hides his strength, and the released strength has reached the top land and sea realm. He can''t be careless.


    Dragon flame fist!


    Yang Wu has been meditating and practicing Longyan boxing for some time. Today he can finally come in handy.


    At the moment of his hand, his fist seemed to turn into a dragon head, roaring and roaring, and the thick blue firepower gathered into a dragon shape to show his unparalleled shocking power.


    This is a strong boxing skill. With the blessing of the blue demon girl, the boxing skill can easily reach the mastery stage.


    In his meditation, Longyan boxing has reached the stage of great success. Only after actual combat can we know whether it can be consistent with meditation.


    Bang bang!


    Su Shaner''s fist is fast and fierce. Yang Wu''s fist is simple and rough. The strength of the two fists collides with each other, and two different Xuanqi splashes in an instant.


    In the initial confrontation, Yang Wu was on a par with Su Shaner.


    At this moment, Yang Wu was surprised. His combat effectiveness was comparable to Tianyu realm. Even if he didn''t use his full strength, it was not affordable for ordinary top kings. However, Su Shaner could resist him, so he had to re-examine Su Shaner.


    Yang Wu increased his strength again and kept waving his fists, as if five or six blue fire dragons were killing Su Shaner at the same time.


    Su Shaner scolded in his heart: "grandma, this boy is so abnormal. No wonder he can make the people of Zixiao hall and Emei Mountain reactive. It seems that he can''t deal with him without using some cards."


    When Su Shaner met Yang Wu''s Longyan fist at full speed, his strength was raised again and again, and his fist speed was faster and faster. Each fist had the power of breaking the earth, and his fist intention was condensed in it.


    Those who can cultivate their boxing skills to perfection and condense their artistic conception are all martial arts talents. Su Shaner comes from the extraordinary world and undoubtedly belongs to the list of martial arts talents. He rarely suffers losses among his peers. Yang Wu is several years younger than him. He has to admit that Yang Wu is a top martial arts genius.


    "Fist meaning, I will too!" Yang Wu responded. The blessing fist was intended to be the Dragon flame fist. The dragon shaped Flame seemed to live, like a real dragon roaring and impacting, and its power was extremely overbearing.


    Su Shaner''s fist strength was destroyed by Yang Wu. He got a few punches and his armor was broken. Fortunately, he retreated quickly, or he would be unlucky if he was burned by the threatening blue flame.


    "No matter who beats my woman''s idea, he will pay the price!" Yang Wu took advantage of the situation to pursue. He roared with surprise. The power of the Dragon flame fist increased again and hit Su Shaner on the mountain below.


    Bang!

 Chapter 473

    A burst of dust and smoke filled the air, and many gravels splashed.


    Yang Wu''s fist didn''t leave much strength. Even the ordinary Tianyu realm would be hurt.


    Yang Wu didn''t show any happiness, but looked at the bottom. He felt that Su Shaner was not so easy to be defeated.


    Sure enough, Su Shaner flew up again. He had a yellow stick in his hand. He said to Yang Wu faintly, "Yang Wu, you are really strong. It''s your loss not to go with me to the extraordinary world. Being an enemy with me is your biggest loss."


    With that, he flashed his yellow black wings and rushed towards Yang Wu. The stick in his hand condensed into a dense shadow and shrouded Yang Wu.


    These shadow sticks have become a hundred feet long force. When the shadow sticks fall, the sky seems to be broken in two. If it falls on people, I''m afraid it will be beaten into meat residue.


    Yang Wu found that Su Shaner''s strength was enough to compare with that of the ordinary strong man in Tianyu realm, but it could not pose a threat to him. He hid sideways and wanted to fight back against Su Shaner. He didn''t want Su Shaner to react quickly, and a dazzling shadow of the staff swept across him.


    Yang Wu hides, but he can only punch continuously and break these stick shadows.


    Su Shaner fought harder and harder. He shouted, "Yang Wu, let you taste the ''dog beating stick'' of our beggars'' sect."


    Whoosh!


    Su Shaner''s staff skills changed quickly. The extremely tricky shadow of the staff came at Yang Wu from all directions. It was like driving a dog to fight without mercy.


    Yang Wu''s face turned black when he heard the name of the staff skill.


    Dog beating stick, this is scolding him!


    Well, even if it''s not scolding him, it''s also scolding Xiaohei. He can''t bear it.


    "Su Shaner, you want to die!" Yang Wu was angry. He roared. His strength climbed up. The Dragon flame fist waved wildly, like a fire dragon rising to the sky. The raging flame burned most of the sky.


    Su Shaner''s stick technique is very powerful and extremely tricky. However, when Yang Wu broke out with all his strength, these attacks were futile. He was crushed by the blue fire dragon, and all the stick shadows completely collapsed. Only then did he realize that he was not fighting a dog, but a dragon.


    Su Shaner was beaten away again, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his hair was burned and curled. He looked quite embarrassed.


    Yang Wu continued to pursue, forcing Su Shaner to retreat again and again.


    "Yang Wu, you successfully angered me!" Su Shaner shouted, no longer kept his cards, activated his potential talent in the "spleen and viscera", and changed his appearance.


    Stone body!


    In an instant, Su Shaner seemed to have a thick layer of earth and rock on his body, which condensed him into a stone man, which looked quite strange.


    When Yang Wu''s Dragon flame fist came again, Su Shaner waved his stone fist to block it.


    Bang bang!


    The fists were staggered, the muffled sound was startled, the sky trembled and the mysterious air splashed.


    This time, Yang Wu couldn''t help Su Shaner. Instead, he was shocked by Su Shaner''s fist strength and hurt his fist.


    This is Su Shaner''s potential talent of "spleen and Fu organs". The "spleen and Fu organs" belong to the soil, which is consistent with the mysterious Qi cultivated by Su Shaner. Moreover, this talent has been awakened for a period of time, integrated with his own combat skills, and the outbreak of combat effectiveness is not small.


    Everyone has potential talents, but not necessarily any of the 10000 people can awaken their talents. The potential talents of the five internal organs are one of the most difficult talents to awaken. Su Shaner''s awakening of the "spleen and viscera" talent shows that he is born extraordinary.


    "Come on, try my stone man." Su Shaner shouted confidently.


    He chased Yang Wu. Each fist was like a mountain crashing. He was quite overbearing. Yang Wu fought several fists with him. He was forced back by Sheng Sheng, and his fist was covered with blood.


    His body is extremely strong. Even Tianlei can carry it. Now he is hurt by Su Shaner, which shows that Su Shaner is strong.


    Yang Wu was still calm to fight and urged the skill of soul body integration. The more the Dragon flame fist was hit, the easier it was. Many fire dragons kept appearing. The raging fire burned Su Shaner all over. If he couldn''t beat Yang Wu down quickly, he would be burned and killed by the blue flame.


    LAN Yaoji is Yang Wu''s heart talent. She has amazing firepower. She can certainly give full play to her powerful firepower by relying on her boxing skills.


    However, this potential talent power is consuming the power of the Zang Fu organs. A long battle will cause a heavy load on the Zang Fu organs and be harmful to the body.


    Yang Wu''s heart absorbed a lot of thunder and fire, so he could have a very powerful firepower and make him stick to the war for so long.


    "We can''t drag on, we must decide the outcome!" Su Shaner is more anxious than Yang Wu. His stone body strength can only last for half an hour at most. If he can''t defeat Yang Wu quickly, he will lose.


    Meteorite!


    Su Shaner made a fierce move and hit his fists continuously. There was earth and mysterious gas around him. Within a hundred feet, a majestic meteorite collision force was formed, which could be called the power of destroying mountains and rivers.


    Wan Lanxin looked at this move from a distance, and her heart was almost in her throat.


    With the improvement of her realm and the stronger her sensing ability, Su Shaner''s power now exceeds her imagination and can be equivalent to the power of Tianyu realm.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu finally honed the Dragon flame fist to the great success stage. He pulled out most of his heart fire and completely gathered on his fist. The whole person turned into a fire dragon and rolled towards the meteorite forces of Su Shaner.


    Boom boom!


    The two martial arts Tianjiao used their own means, which made the sky tremble with mysterious Qi, which can be called amazing.


    After continuous collision, Yang Wu and Su Shaner bounced off respectively.


    Yang Wu obviously had several more fist marks on his body, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. It seems that he has suffered from Su Shaner.


    Su Shaner was even more embarrassed than Yang Wu. In addition to being punched by Yang Wu for more than ten times, he even burned the earth and stone on his body. The stone man was quickly disintegrated. His clothes were burned by the fire. He was so scared that he shook all his clothes open and exposed the body of red fruit. It was like exposing a madman. It was very funny.


    Fortunately, Wan Lanxin''s eyes are on Yang Wu, otherwise she will be blinded.


    "Su Shaner, your ''brother'' seems a little small!" Yang Wu was shameless enough and stared down at Su Shaner and sneered.


    Su Shan''s old face is red. He has a gown in his hand and quickly wrapped himself up. He exasperated, "Yang Wu calculates you ruthlessly. I will not be polite to you next time I meet again."


    Then he left here disheartened and didn''t say hello to Wan Lanxin. He really didn''t have the cheek.


    A battle of pride came to an end.


    Yang Wu''s face had no sense of joy after victory, and his heart was covered with a shadow, which was a deeper understanding of the heavenly arrogance of the extraordinary world.


    He can fight by leaps and bounds. He has potential talents. These are the cards he is proud of. But when he finds that others also support him, he knows he is a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Wan Lanxin flew to Yang Wu, showing a trace of guilt and said, "Wu, I''m sorry!"


    Yang Wu recovered and looked at Wan Lanxin. Then he pulled her into his arms and kissed her heavily on her jade lips.


    At this moment, Wan Lanxin was completely stunned.


    All she could think was, "he kissed me!"


    Yes, Yang Wu kissed her. This is Yang Wu''s emotional outburst and catharsis that he has suppressed for too long. If he doesn''t do something to Wan Lanxin, he feels that he is really not a man.


    She has paid so much with all her heart that he can''t be indifferent.


    During these days, his state has improved a lot, and his status has risen. There seems to be some gap between them. However, when she takes the forbidden guards on patrol every day, she will pass by the Yang family and stay in front of the house for some time. It seems that she is talking to the soldiers of the death Corps. In fact, she hopes to see him occasionally. Many times, he is closed, I hardly saw her come, but my men have already reported to him. Can such a woman live up to her?


    Besides, since he was a child, he liked to follow her and watch her play big sister. It was very cool.


    Now that he has strength, it''s time to fulfill his promise and protect her all his life.


    A kiss!


    Yang Wu kissed Wan Lanxin for half an hour. If it weren''t for the sound of the spirit bird that disturbed them, he would kiss longer.


    When Wan Lanxin was released by Yang Wu, her face was as ruddy as an apple. The deputy commander, who was called "Iron Lady" in the imperial guards, was also shy.


    "Sister, you will follow me in the future, and I will treat you well." Yang Wu said very sincerely. He really can''t stand the pursuit of her by other men. He must announce his possession of her, saying that he is selfish or amorous. He really cares about her.


    "Then you call me sister," Wan Lanxin said, pounding Yang Wu''s chest.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "I''ll call you Xin''er."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Wan Lanxin''s little bird responded.


    Since that night in the mountain prison, her heart has been completely down-to-earth.


    "Xin''er, I remember when I was a child, I said to protect you all my life when I grow up and fulfill my promise from now on."


    "At that time, you were a little boy and always swayed in front of me. Now you are a king. You feel like a dream."


    "Well, what has happened in this year is more exciting than what has happened in the past ten years. Maybe it will not be peaceful in the future, but I will try to get rid of any obstacles. If anyone doesn''t want us to be better, I won''t let them be better."


    "No matter what decision you make, I will follow you. Even if I die, I have no regrets!"


    "Xin''er, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Well, where do you put your hands? I''m not ashamed."


    "Cough, wrong hand, but it''s really big."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 474

    Yang Wu was very happy after he got Wan Lanxin. He took Wan Lanxin''s hand and walked in this deserted place, talking about the interesting things he had experienced when he was a child.


    Wan Lanxin''s little bird leaned against Yang Wu, and the ruddy color on her face didn''t disappear for a long time.


    At the moment, she is undoubtedly the happiest person.


    At night, Yang Wu took Wan Lanxin back to the king''s city and called her to the house for dinner.


    During the meal, Su Roumei clearly saw that there had been a great breakthrough in the relationship between Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin. She was very happy: "here''s the daughter-in-law."


    Wan Lanxin is not as prominent as Tang Xiaohan, nor as beautiful as Tang Xiaohan, but she has a capable atmosphere and works very crisp and agile. Her immediate boss Yang Zhennan is full of praise for her. It would be good if she could become a daughter-in-law.


    Wan Lanxin felt the love and recognition of Yang Wu''s family for her. Her nervous heart finally came down. She thought proudly in her heart: "xiaoyuyue, thank you for leaving."


    After eating, Yang Wu sent Wan Lanxin back to Wan''s house.


    Before arriving at Wanfu, Yang Wu released Wan Lanxin''s hand and said, "Xin''er, I''ll send you here. I''ll visit uncle Wan in person tomorrow."


    "Well, then go back." Wan Lanxin answered lightly, then quickly kissed Yang Wu''s face, turned and ran back to the house.


    Yang Wu touched his wet cheek and muttered, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Yang Wu told Pang Yuan to arrange for them to take leave one after another, with 300 people taking leave each time in four or five batches. Each batch can go home for about a month. If anyone''s family wants to live in the king''s city, King Yang''s house is fully responsible for resettlement. If they don''t want to come, they will be given enough silver to live and completely solve the worries of the dead soldiers.


    Pang Yuan was very satisfied with Yang Wu''s arrangement, and the specific matters were handled by him.


    After doing these things well, Yang Wu rode on the crazed turtle, the thin monkey rode on the fire cloud tiger, and quickly rushed to the Langyan mountains.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t take any time to urge the crazed turtle to fly and hurry up, so as to reach the Langyan mountain as soon as possible.


    The crazed turtle has reached the top demon king level. During this period, its cultivation has stalled. Its blood force has affected its growth. If you want to go further, you must further enhance its blood force.


    To enhance the power of blood, one is to awaken the origin of blood. This effect is the best, but it is also the most difficult. The other is to swallow the homologous blood and supplement their own blood. This needs to find the homologous spirit demon to swallow. The last is to improve the power of blood through pill. The last of the three methods is worth its expectation. Who calls its master a heavenly pharmacist.


    Its owner has prepared a Tiandan for it, but he hasn''t given it. It must show something, otherwise its owner won''t give it.


    The huoyun tiger riding by the thin monkey is still the primary demon king. Its blood is worse than the Silver Turtle. It''s not easy for it to continue to improve.


    The thin monkey can''t think of a good way to improve it. If he meets some spirit demon kings who don''t have long eyes this time, he may be able to help him devour the demon core and help him improve his realm.


    They traveled day and night. Three days later, they approached the border again and arrived at the garrison of the town barbarian army.


    Zhenman army has already had a new name. The queen personally ordered to change the border army to "Xia Wu army". After hearing the name, the officers and men guessed why the queen changed the military name. "Xia" represents Da Xia and "Wu" must represent Yang Wu. Who doesn''t know that the queen is interested in Yang Wu. They almost got married.


    Even if they can''t be together now, who can say for sure in the future.


    At least the people of Da Xia think that only Yang Wu can be worthy of the empress, and only the empress can be worthy of Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu arrived at the border, all the soldiers were boiling.


    Yang Wu is definitely the life-saving benefactor of these soldiers. When the barbarians besieged them, it was Yang Wu who came back in time to make peace with the barbarians that they were able to get out of the siege, otherwise they would be killed by the barbarians.


    "Meet King Yang Wu, thousand years old, thousand years old!" all the soldiers knelt down neatly and shouted.


    After seeing these soldiers, Yang Wu was very excited and sighed in his heart: "the world has changed so fast."


    If someone hears his sigh, he will retort, "the world is not changing fast, but you are making too fast."


    Yang Wu called the soldiers up, encouraged them a few words, and was taken to the camp by Su Yanshuai.


    Many officers and men are very sorry that they are far away at the border, but they have heard many achievements of Yang Wu in the imperial city. They want to pay more attention to Yang Wu''s style for Yang Wujing''s being heaven and man.


    Commander camp.


    Su Yanshuai smoked a fierce cigarette and said, "what brings you here? Does your majesty have any imperial decree to bring you?"


    Su Yanshuai just came to the border for a few days. He just sat down. He really doesn''t understand why Yang Wu came suddenly.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "there are so many imperial edicts. I just want to come here for a period of meditation and stop by to see my third uncle."


    "That''s good. I thought her Majesty would change her mind and change my handsome position." Su Yanshuai said with a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he prefers the feeling of being in charge of troops and horses to the name of moat general. Even if there is no war to fight now, it is the dream of any man to command thousands of troops and horses.


    "Third uncle, don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course I have confidence. I cleaned up these rabbit cliffs in the past two days. Now who dares to say ''no'' to Ben Shuai."


    "It''s good to have confidence. Now the barbarians won''t invade, but you don''t cross the border to find them trouble, let alone provoke the wolves here. Remember what I said."


    "Come on, nag like a woman at a young age."


    "If you don''t listen to me, you''ll suffer in front of you. I''m leaving."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    In June, the sun was hot, which made the earth hot, but it was extremely cool in the forest trails of the wolf smoke mountains.


    Langyan mountain range is a huge ancient mountain range. There are many old trees growing here. Each tree blocks out the sky and the sun, so it is difficult to easily transmit the sun.


    Two teenagers rode leisurely along the forest path.


    A young man dressed in navy blue sat on the turtle demon and closed his eyes. His heart seemed to beat with the light of sapphire. The power of heat in the sky kept converging into his heart, which seemed very magical.


    He also had a little black dog lying on his shoulder. It looked very cute.


    Another young man with chicken hair sat on a tiger demon. He looked up at the sky with his eyes. His eyes went through the shade of the tree and fell on the rising sun. He kept staring, as if he had pierced the sky and saw through the sun.


    Ordinary people are lucky to look at the sun like this without being stabbed in their eyes, but the chicken nest boy is not only fine, but strengthening the strength of his eyes, which is really shocking.


    The two teenagers are Yang Wu and thin monkey. They left Xia Wujun and rushed to the purpose of this trip.


    They are walking in the west of Langyan mountain, which belongs to the transverse end of the mountain.


    So they walked all the way, waiting for the sun to set, still moving on.


    The spirit demons here dare not attack them. There are two spirit demon kings everywhere. Who dares to come out and die easily.


    In the evening, they stopped practicing and began to observe the messy grass to look for old medicine.


    Their eyesight is not trivial. They completely ignore the dark night and easily find out the old drugs one by one.


    "Elder brother, you have reached the level of heavenly pharmacist. Why are you looking for these ordinary old medicines?" the thin monkey asked puzzled.


    Yang Wu laughed. "Any herbal medicine needs a bunch of herbal extracts to make it into Dan. Don''t belittle these herbs. If you don''t have them, you can''t make them."


    The thin monkey suddenly said, "I see."


    Therefore, the thin monkey also joined the ranks of collecting herbs for Yang Wu.


    Martial arts practitioners can''t just practice blindly. Learning to identify herbs is also a necessary practice. As a martial arts practitioner, who won''t get hurt in battle. After being injured, he must need herbs to heal. This is a very normal logic, so smart martial arts practitioners will keep some common herbs in mind.


    While collecting herbs, Yang Wu explained the efficacy of various herbs to the thin monkey. The thin monkey kept it in mind silently.


    At this time, the thin monkey found a miraculous drug. Its growth position was quite hidden, but it could not escape his sharp eyes. Just when he was about to pick, a shadow suddenly shot out. It was very fast and close to the thin monkey. In this night, it was difficult for anyone to find its existence, so he rushed to the thin monkey, The thin monkey quickly reached out his palm and caught the shadow.


    Hiss!


    It was a spirit snake demon with thick arms. It had colorful colors and was quite dazzling like a ribbon. It spit snake letters and almost licked the face of the thin monkey. The ferocious fangs were full of sharp breath, and more venom poured out. If the thin monkey slowed down for half a beat, the venom must have bitten him.


    "Five color snake, this is a big poisonous snake." the thin monkey was a little afraid.


    In fact, he had found a spirit demon lurking nearby, but he didn''t expect it to be a five-color snake. This snake is very poisonous. If bitten, it will die in a very short time.


    Without saying a word, the thin monkey pinched the five-color snake and didn''t give it any vitality.


    Yang Wu came over and picked up the body of the five colored snake and said with a smile, "this is a good thing for tonifying the kidney."


    He flicked his fingers and got out the five color snake gall. A water mist appeared in the palm of his hand, washed away the fishy smell of the snake gall, took out a piece of herbal leaf, wrapped the snake gall, and then stuffed it into his mouth.


    Looking at Yang Wu''s movements, the thin monkey couldn''t help smacking his tongue and said, "brother, your taste is really heavy."


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way, brother kidney deficiency!"


    What do men fear most?


    Kidney deficiency, of course.


    Yang Wu is young and vigorous, and his body is so strong that he doesn''t look like kidney deficiency.


    The thin monkey said anxiously, "brother, are there any hidden diseases in your body? Can''t you solve this problem with your current ability?"


    In his opinion, Yang Wu''s kidney deficiency is just a failure in some aspect. This is definitely the saddest and most humiliating thing for any man. Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist and a high-level martial artist in the realm of earth and sea. He has incomparably strong blood gas and can actually have kidney deficiency. It may be a congenital disease.


    Yang Wu stalled and said, "what are you thinking? I''m fighting too much and consuming too much kidney power. Just supplement."


    "Hey, is that true?" the thin monkey said with a face of "singing and laughing".


    Combat effectiveness is supplemented by Xuanqi. The "battle" mentioned by Yang Wu needs kidney tonifying to fill it. A man will think crooked.


    Yang Wu was not angry and said, "what the hell is wrong? I''m still a virgin. Hurry to make a pot of snake soup."


    The thin monkey smiled again. He obviously didn''t believe Yang Wu''s nonsense, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly caught fire and began to make snake soup.


    Yang Wu obtained several Heaven and earth rings from those people in Zixiao hall and gave one to the thin monkey. He conveniently took some necessary supplies with him, including the soup pot he is using now.


    Yang Wu continued to look for herbs around. When he came back, the thin monkey''s snake soup had been almost made. The thin monkey greeted him and said, "brother, come and eat it. It''s delicious."


    "What''s the hurry?" Yang Wu answered, took out several herbs and threw them into the snake soup.


    Ziz!


    There was some abnormal noise in the soup pot, and bursts of medicine fragrance filled it.


    The thin monkey praised: "elder brother is worthy of being a herbalist. He turned the soup into a pot of medicinal food."


    "That''s natural. Now you can eat it." Yang Wu replied proudly.


    "Brother, this soup should also tonify the kidney. You should eat more." the thin monkey said.


    "Grandson, you clean up this guy and I''ll give you a heaven pill." Yang Wu quickly ordered the crazed turtle not far away.


    "It''s the master." the crazed turtle had a big eye. It answered and rushed towards the thin monkey.


    It turned into a young man with a big pot, with a blue strange face and silver scale pattern. It was not tall, and its arms and legs were short. It ran in this room with strong wind. Before its body shape arrived, it hit the thin monkey mercilessly with its fist.


    "You''re really coming!" the thin monkey exclaimed and quickly regressed. He was not afraid of the cradled turtle, but that the fight would destroy the snake soup.


    The crazed turtle didn''t show mercy to the thin monkey. He kept waving "overlord fist" with both fists. Each fist shadow carried a wisp of crazed power, and the attack power was very aggressive.


    "Grandson, your monkey is serious. Don''t think that only big brother can subdue you." the thin monkey shouted loudly, released his hands and feet and fought with the cradled turtle.


    The thin monkey broke through the advanced land and sea realm, and its combat effectiveness was quite strong. It directly hit the Silver Turtle with its fist.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the sound of these fists kept exploding, breaking the quiet night and frightening many spirit demons and wild animals around to flee.


    The battle of Kings is like a rainbow.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei slowly drank snake soup while enjoying the battle between thin monkeys and cradled turtles. They were in a good mood.


    In the king''s city, he has been haunted by many worries and almost died. He finally came out to breathe and relaxed both physically and mentally.


    Snake gall bladder and snake soup are great tonics. After they fell into his stomach, they were quickly refined by him. Strands of kidney tonifying power gathered in the kidney to help his kidney strength gradually increase.


    In the battle between Yang Wu and the strong in Zixiao hall, he consumed too much kidney power. Unlike Dantian power, kidney power can be recovered by absorbing external power. It must be supplemented by kidney tonifying power to completely recover and enhance it.


    "Tonifying the kidney is a big thing during this period of time!" Yang Wu sensed the position of the kidney and found that the kidney power has indeed been supplemented a lot, but it is far from meeting his requirements. He wants to continue tonifying.


    In the night sky, the battle between the thin monkey and the cradled Turtle was quite fierce, especially the cradled turtle. It was already the top demon king. It had outstanding fighting talent and was even stronger to fight. It forced the thin monkey to show its blood power. It turned back to itself, and the two sides made a real fire.


    "Grandma, grandson, do you really think I can''t help you?" the thin monkey blasted continuously and shouted angrily at the crazed turtle.


    The crazed turtle has a strong defense. No matter how the thin monkey attacks, it can''t break its defense. At the same time, there are crazes on its back, forming a big net to cover the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey was forced to be anxious. His realm was one level weaker than that of the crazed turtle. After he changed, his strength increased, but he failed to press the crazed turtle down. He couldn''t accept the fact. He took out the broken stick and waved a raging flame to block the silver net. At the same time, his eyes burst out two lights, breaking the defense of the crazed turtle and flying the crazed turtle.


    Just as the thin monkey continued to pursue, Yang Wu said, "enough, you really want to distinguish between life and death."


    "Elder brother, I have to teach this grandson a lesson." the thin monkey was very angry. Regardless of Yang Wu''s words, he continued to fight with the cradled turtle.


    The crazed Turtle was hurt, but he was still full of fighting spirit. He roared, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    A thick ice cone sprang up on the crazed turtle and killed it again.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu appeared among them. He punched each side and blocked all their attacks. He shouted, "I''ve said enough!"


    The thin monkey and the crazed turtle felt that Yang Wu was angry and wilted in an instant.

 Chapter 476

    Who dares to question Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness?


    The skinny monkey was kicked by him, and the crazed turtle''s shell was cracked by him. Even if they work together, they won''t be Yang Wu''s opponent.


    After they obediently stopped, Yang Wu took them on the road and punished them to look for herbs and kidney tonics.


    Along the way, in addition to collecting a large number of herbs, thin monkeys and cradled turtles also got a lot of kidney tonifying things, including bear paws, deer antler, spirit ginseng and so on.


    Without affectation, Yang Wu roasted bear paws and took Lingshen as thirst quenching food. His kidney power was quickly replenishing.


    Unknowingly, they walked in the mountains for several days and finally reached their destination.


    Ouch!


    The roaring sound of wolf demons came up, and a wolf demon surrounded Yang Wu and them.


    Along the way, Yang Wu has never hurt any wolf demons. He knows that this is the territory of the wolf family. Once he hurts them, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    "Big brother, there are many wolf demons." the thin monkey exclaimed.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are friends." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "Who are friends with you? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll eat you all." a violent black wolf king rushed out and shouted.


    There are several wolf kings around the black wolf king. They all stare at Yang Wu angrily. They have the desire and hope to rush over at any time. The black wolves around are full of fierce light.


    The black wolf king can feel the extraordinary breath of the two people and the two demons in front of him, which is why he didn''t immediately order to attack them.


    "Big brother, how about killing it?" the thin monkey said faintly holding the broken stick.


    "Is your patriarch heibalun there?" Yang Wu ignored the thin monkey and asked the leading black wolf king.


    "You... You know our patriarch?" the black wolf king said in surprise.


    "Of course, you call it out quickly and say that Yang Wu is visiting." Yang Wu replied.


    The black wolf king hesitated, whispered to the wolf demons nearby, and then said to Yang Wu, "wait."


    Then it quickly rushed up to the highest mountain nearby, and their patriarch was there.


    Before long, a loud sound of wolf roaring came up, and a larger black wolf shadow quickly appeared in front of Yang Wu. It was the black wolf emperor black baron.


    Black Baron''s eyes first fell on Xiao Hei on Yang Wu''s shoulder. His low and arrogant head crawled on the ground and said, "meet your little ancestor, Yang Shao."


    Black balun was one of the heavenly demons who went to the barbarian with Yang Wu. At that time, he took several heavenly demons such as the black wolf emperor, the ice wolf clan leader, the three eyed green Wolf and the old turtle to press the barbarian border. Only then could he successfully negotiate with the barbarian. In return, Yang Wu refined a batch of demon king pills for them.


    "Long time no see, heibalun." Yang Wu greeted heibalun.


    "Yang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you very much," said heibalun warmly.


    The thin monkey was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so familiar with such a powerful heavenly demon. However, he didn''t go deep into some unknown secrets when he thought that his eldest brother had become so powerful.


    The black wolf king, who came from behind, was so frightened that his legs softened on the spot.


    Just now it threatened the patriarch''s friends. What should I do?


    Fortunately, it didn''t go too far. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Heibalun, do all the surrounding areas belong to your family?" Yang Wu asked heibalun.


    He came according to the direction of the scroll given by the death war emperor. Unexpectedly, he came to the territory of the black wild wolf family, which is not far from where he wants to go.


    And he wondered how the emperor of death came here?


    "Yes, this area belongs to our territory, but it will have to be moved again soon." heibalun replied, and then it said, "don''t mention this, little ancestor, Yang Shao, please go to my cave."


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse. He took Xiao hei and thin monkey to heibalun''s cave. He must first understand the surrounding environment. Maybe heibalun can provide some information.


    Black Baron''s cave is very dark and dark, almost without five fingers. No matter who comes to this place, he will feel cold in his heart.


    Black balun was very knowledgeable. He didn''t know where he got some crystal stones and lit up the whole cave in an instant.


    This cave is not as wide as the ice clan leader, and there are no spirit objects. It looks like a temporary structure.


    Only Xiao Hei had sharp eyes. He grabbed it from Yang Wu''s shoulder, rushed to a corner, and soon came back with a stone in his mouth.


    "The little ancestor is really powerful. He suddenly found the Lingbao in my cave." heibalun smiled.


    Yang Wu looked at the black stone held by Xiao hei and asked, "Xiao Hei, what stone is this?"


    The thin monkey''s eyes beat. He exclaimed, "there is a mass of energy in this stone."


    Yang Wu also opened his soul eyes when he heard the thin monkey say so. Sure enough, he found that this stone contains an incomparably pure energy. This energy belongs to black Xuanqi. It is definitely a tonic for martial artists who cultivate black Xuanqi.


    "This is black xuanjing stone, which belongs to heaven level material. Its biggest function is to enhance and devour black Xuanqi, and also to create heaven level war soldiers." Xiao Hei let go of his mind and said.


    "If your little ancestor likes it, take it." hebalun said generously.


    If it were other spirit demons, it had to work hard with each other. Only Xiaohei could make it willing to contribute such advanced materials.


    Xiao Hei nodded softly and swallowed the black xuanjing stone into the heaven and earth space in his stomach, saving it for occasional needs.


    Black balun let other spirit demons have some magic medicine and spring to entertain Yang Wu and Xiao Hei.


    After sitting down, Yang Wu cut to the point and said, "just now you said you wanted to move from here. What''s going on?"


    "This is about to become the territory of death valley. What can I do if I don''t move it?" heibalun sighed.


    "Do you know death valley? Tell me about it." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    Death valley was the destination of his trip. The picture scroll was clearly marked. Suddenly, he couldn''t hide his joy when he heard heibalun say the place name.


    Death Valley is the place where the emperor of death war gained the brand of death. Yang Wu''s trip is not for the way of death, but for the mysterious essence. The scroll once gave him a subtle feeling. Maybe he can find a kind of mysterious essence here.


    Heibalun told Yang Wu what he knew one by one.


    Death valley was a place that existed a long time ago. It is said that there was a fierce battle there. There were people, spirit demons and other races. Many creatures died in that battle. The place was blasted into a death valley by the fighting power. Countless corpses were buried and filled with a strong poison barrier of death, whether people or demons, There is a dead end near there, which can be called the forbidden area of Langyan mountain.


    Originally, the death valley occupied a large area. The dead gas poison barriers were all concentrated in the valley and would not easily spill out. However, I don''t know what happened in recent years. The dead gas poison barrier began to spread out. Although the diffusion speed was not fast, over a long time, a large area had been swallowed up by them, and many spirit demons died under these dead gas poison barriers, The spirit demons nearby had to move their territory to avoid being swallowed up by the dead gas poison barrier.


    The black wild wolf clan''s territory is not here at all. It''s deeper. It''s because the diffusion of death poison barrier forces them to move here. Heibalun feels that it''s not safe enough. He''s afraid he has to continue to move, and the death poison barrier will spread here sooner or later.


    Yang Wu understood the situation. The number of death poison barriers in death valley was increasing, so they were spreading. He couldn''t wait to say, "it seems that I have to hurry to check and study as soon as possible."


    He thought that maybe xuanjingqi was doing something strange, which led to the spread of the dead gas poison barrier.


    The essence of the world is the essence gathered by all kinds of rare forces. It has a unique strength. At present, the situation in death valley is very much like a movement caused by metaphysics.


    "Yang Shao, don''t be impulsive. It''s a dead end to go there," said heibalun.


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Yang Wu said and left. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he stopped and said, "heibalun, do you want TIANYAO Dan?"


    TIANYAO pill, that''s a pill that can help TIANYAO advance. Can heibalun not want it?


    It swallowed and said, "can Yang Shao refine it?"


    "Of course, as long as you have enough medicine and demon core," Yang Wu said, and took the thin monkey to go out.


    Black Baron hurried out and said, "Yang Shao, walk slowly. I''ll give you a ride."


    It''s not easy to continue to improve in the realm of heavenly demons. The number of heavenly demons in the whole wolf smoke mountain is very small. If you can improve one level, it has a completely different meaning.


    Heibalun had to hold Yang Wu''s thigh first, put down his arrogant figure and send Yang Wu a journey.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind either. He sat directly on heibalun and took him and Xiaohei to death valley.


    Thin monkeys, crazed turtles and fire cloud tigers from their heels.


    With heibalun deliberately slowing down, thin monkeys, crazed turtles and fire cloud tigers barely kept up. After about half a day, they came to the front of a valley filled with death poison gas.


    Heibalun stopped far away, looked at the withered Valley ahead and said, "Yang Shao, that''s the valley of death. Look around here. Nothing can survive."


    Yang Wu and thin monkey looked at the gray and black area here. There were only bare mountains, and even a weed did not survive. Vaguely, they could see a lot of dense white bones ahead. The death valley really deserved its reputation.


    The thin monkey gasped and said, "it''s so gloomy here. All the breath is full of dead gas and poison barrier. What happened here?"


    Suddenly, his eyes of fire Jinqing opened and saw an extremely frightening scene.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    In the ancient battlefield, there are many heavenly soldiers and generals, countless birds and animals, as well as people and horses of different races. They all carry different soldiers to tear and kill in this world. The power of terror seems to break this day. Countless blood is spilled into rain, bodies fall, and limbs are everywhere. It can be called a scene of purgatory.


    The thinner the monkey looked, the paler he looked. Finally, he fell and sat on the ground, as if he had experienced a war of life and death.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and saw the same scene. Cold sweat slipped down his cheeks. Such earth shaking battles were beyond his imagination.


    He can compete with the strong in the sky fish realm. He is definitely one of the best in the extraordinary world, but when he was in this scene, he found himself so insignificant.


    There are heavenly soldiers and generals, top spirit demons and all kinds of people and horses. They can pick the stars and the moon with one hand. They have boundless combat power and can be called extraordinary.


    Yang Wu immediately realized in his mind that this was an ancient battlefield. He said faintly, "this place has a great origin."


    Hebalun showed his fear and said, "the chief of our family said that this place may have something to do with another boundary."


    "Elder brother, are we going here?" the thin monkey stood up again and asked.


    "Well, you all go back. I can go in alone. You can''t bear the dead gas poison barrier here." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    "Brother, don''t go. You can''t bear it," the thin monkey advised.


    Yang Wu said firmly, "I have to go."


    Then he came down from hebalun and was ready to walk towards the valley of death.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you." the thin monkey hurried up and said firmly.


    "You don''t know how to die. I''m afraid you can''t stand the environment here. You''d better wait for me outside," Yang Wu said.


    "Elder brother, don''t underestimate me. I have pupil skills and can see through all the environment here. The external forces can''t help me. Maybe there will be some danger inside, but I can act according to the circumstances and will never drag elder brother back." the thin monkey said confidently, paused for a moment, and added: "there may be something I want to find here. The broken stick has been moaning all the time."


    He took out the broken stick. As expected, it kept shaking and seemed to want to break away from his hand.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment, then took out a bottle of pill and stuffed it into the hands of the thin monkey. "This is an antidote pill. You first put one in your mouth. Once you find something wrong, you will withdraw it."


    Then, he also explained some information about the way of death for fear of accidents.


    The thin monkey was not polite. He took the medicine bottle, took out one and put it in his mouth. He went to death valley with Yang Wu.


    Without leaving for a few words, Yang Wu waved to the cradled turtle and said, "this'' Heavenly soul pill ''is for you. If I can''t come back, I''ll go back to your old place."


    The crazed Turtle was instantly excited.


    This tianhun pill is a pill to expand the soul. It is of great benefit to its demon soul. Once it is taken, it is much easier to impact the tiandemon realm.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll wait for you to come out." the crazed turtle said seriously.


    "Heibalun, take care of huoyun tiger and don''t let it be bullied in your territory." Yang Wu confessed to heibalun again before he resolutely walked into the valley of death.


    This time, Yang Wu always felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Maybe this business would be very dangerous, and even his life would be threatened.


    He felt that Xiao Hei showed vigilance. Even if he didn''t say anything, he could feel his caution about this place.


    Death Valley is shrouded in gray power. These haze power is formed by the dead gas poison barrier. The power in the periphery is very weak, but it is enough to wither many plants over the years, so it is difficult to grow here.


    Yang Wu opens his soul eyes. He can see that the forces flowing here are full of evil breath. If you breathe into the body, there will be problems with the body.


    The thin monkey didn''t dare to put away his golden eyes. He kept walking in the direction guided by the broken stick, and gradually spread a trace of firepower on his body, blocking the haze forces attached to his body.


    As they went in, they heard the sound of Yin wind. They felt cold, and saw the skeletons of some monsters and beasts scattered on the ground. It can be seen from the appearance of these skeletons that they didn''t die for a long time.


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, some remnant spirits flew out from the left and right. They were like demons and ghosts, attached to those haze forces, waving their teeth and claws at Yang Wu and the thin monkey.


    These remnant souls are very weak. They belong to some unconscious ghost forces. Only when they feel the fluctuation of life will they have a natural response and attack Yang Wu and thin monkeys.


    Ordinary kings can''t see the existence of these remnant souls at all. They are empty bodies. Yang Wu and thin monkeys have different pupils, so they can have a panoramic view of them.


    "Get out!" the thin monkey shouted, waved a broken stick and smashed at the remnant souls.


    This broken staff contains a thick mysterious fire gas, which will burn all these remnant souls in an instant.


    Firepower is the best power to restrain the remnant soul.


    Yang Wu didn''t do it. A thin layer of blue flame rose on him, enveloping him all over. The remnant soul touched him and disappeared quickly.


    The two kept going, and more and more remnant souls appeared. They combined with these haze forces to form a gray storm, attacking Yang Wu and thin monkey.


    "These ghosts are beyond their means." the thin monkey said disdainfully, ready to urge the real fire to burn all these ghosts.


    Yang Wu said, "don''t worry, thin monkey. Let me come."


    Then Yang Wu took out a urinal. He gently wiped the body of the urinal and said, "take it for me."


    The urinal is a sacred thing. Yang Wu has always been hard to believe, but he had to believe what Xiao Hei said. Last time, after the urinal absorbed the soul of Hezhen, he believed it. This may be a sacred thing that can absorb the soul.


    At Yang Wu''s command, the urinal really produced a suction force to absorb all these residual souls into the pot.


    The thin monkey stared at the countless remnant souls who didn''t enter the urinal. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "brother, this is so powerful


    "Er... It''s estimated that it should be called" soul calming urinal. "Yang Wu said to himself, thinking in his heart," maybe soul calming urinal sounds better. With this group of residual souls, Lei zongjun should be able to practice the ghost formula well. "


    After a while, all the remaining souls here were absorbed, and no one could escape.


    Lei zongjun, who is in the urinal, is practicing "ghost cultivation formula" wholeheartedly. After it has been moistened by Yang Wu''s liquid medicine and swallowed Hezhen''s soul, its soul state is obviously much better. After practicing "ghost cultivation formula", it is obviously much better, which is very good for its soul state.


    It saw more and more the chance of rebirth and didn''t give up the cultivation time. However, it felt that it would take a long time to condense the flesh. It longed for Yang Wu to give more soul power. Only in that way could it greatly shorten the time to condense into the flesh.


    Suddenly, there was a pile of remnant souls in the urinal. Although these remnant souls were extremely weak and complex in strength, it was undoubtedly a long-term sweet dew, which was not well supplemented.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. Refine it all for me!" Lei zongjun roared, urging the phagocytosis of ghost cultivation formula, swallowing and refining many residual souls, and continuing to expand its soul.


    Outside, Yang Wu and the thin monkey didn''t go further. They began to encounter new problems. The dead gas poison barrier was strong to a certain extent, which hindered them.


    Dead gas is the gas produced after corpse corrosion, which has the power of corrosive vitality. Here, dead gas also contains poison barrier, which is the product of the combination of corpse poison and it.


    This kind of power is very destructive to any living creature. Once it is stained with these forces, its vitality will be eroded and deprived. This is why the black wild wolves have to move their territory as these forces spread.


    Yang Wu has the way of death. He feels very clearly. He said to the thin monkey, "there has been a lot of dead Qi here. I have no problem absorbing it, but you must not absorb it. Remember to keep your heart awake and not be confused by the power here."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know how to do it." the thin monkey nodded.


    "OK, let''s go in." Yang Wu answered and went on with the thin monkey.


    Just after they went in, the invisible death force began to linger around them. Even if they had real fire to burn many poison barriers, the death will between heaven and earth directly rushed into their divine court and began to wreak havoc on their souls.


    The flower of Yang Wu''s divine court was shining, and the petal containing the way of death began to absorb the rushing will to die. The kind of death was pulled and erupted in an all-round way. Yang Wu''s soul was first affected, and his emotion was out of control. He seemed to be in the ancient battlefield, watching countless strong people falling around him, and the earth shaking battle scene, Extremely shocked.


    Yang Wu is like a tiny ant here. A random force can kill him if it hits him.


    The oppressive feeling of death was so strong that he could not feel the possibility of survival.


    The blade broke the earth and killed dozens of strong people. The blade came from the other end and wiped out dozens of big demons. Demon claws fell from the sky and grabbed many strong people into blood. The sky was crying and the earth was shaking. Countless lives were dying. When the battle stopped, all the strong people fell. Even if he didn''t participate in the battle, his body and soul were dead.

 Chapter 478

    The way of death is either you or me, which contains the great essence of martial arts.


    Yang Wu has long concentrated on the way of death, but it is only superficial. Through this way, his opponent can have a little fear of facing death, so as to interfere with his opponent and look for flaws.


    In fact, once the real way of death is released, it can deprive people of their vitality and let people die on the spot.


    Now, Yang Wu clearly feels that others are killed, and the vitality is slowly passing. There are two death modes of this vitality, one is soul death, and the other is body death. The former is soul dissipation, and the flesh still has vitality, but with the disappearance of the soul, the flesh soon loses its vitality and is completely dead; The latter is the massive loss of physical blood, or the heavy damage to the internal organs, resulting in the loss of vitality of the body. If the body has no vitality, the soul will also be affected and will slowly disperse.


    No matter what kind of death, it represents the passage of life.


    The highest state of the way of death is that it can make people''s soul and body die at the same time.


    If we can achieve this step, we must have a very strong aura of death. Only death can corrode people''s vitality. Neither soul nor body can stop it.


    How can the way of death reach this state?


    If there is no personal experience, how can we understand the real process of death?


    Like the original death war emperor, he almost died, and then climbed back from the edge of death, so as to re condense the pure way of death.


    Now, Yang Wu has also entered this state of self death.


    On the ancient battlefield, countless swords and shadows killed him. He felt that his soul was withering and his flesh and blood were passing away. From the state of vigorous vitality, he gradually entered the state of life exhaustion. This process can only be understood rather than spoken.


    This state is the true meaning of the way of death. It is the existence of this force that makes Yang Wu dangerous.


    His actual state is that his body is gradually aging, and the flowers of shenting Tao are slowly drying up. It won''t take long for him to die here.


    Xiao Hei on Yang Wu''s shoulder was completely unaffected. He could feel Yang Wu''s current changes. He murmured, "Xiao Wuzi, it depends on you now whether you can fully understand the way of death. I can''t help you."


    Then, his eyes turned to the thin monkey. The thin monkey had released the power of blood. The majestic blood burst out with a unique power to block the power of the death poison barrier. At the same time, the broken stick in his hand burst out inexplicable power and pulled him in one direction.


    Xiao Hei didn''t stop it. He said to himself, "the blood of that family is really strong. Even the dead force can be isolated. There is also the broken stick, which has the same root with him. It seems that we can gain something in this place."


    Xiao Hei didn''t accompany Yang Wu to waste here. He jumped down from Yang Wu''s shoulder and walked around constantly, as if looking for something. He didn''t go far, but he was still afraid of Yang Wu''s accident.


    With the passage of time, Yang Wu is already sitting on the ground. It is difficult to feel his vitality. People are getting older. They are more than thirty or forty years old. Their hair is white, their skin is old, their spirit is completely lost, and even their breathing is still.


    Is he dead?


    Yang Wu is not dead, but there is still a glimmer of vitality. This glimmer of vitality is in his Dantian. That wisp of immortal Qi is not affected by the way of death, but is still active. It maintains his last bit of vitality, which makes the eye of the earth sea and the eye of the soul feel again. The shenting Taoist flower that has been withered by the way of death seems to be watered and slowly regained its vitality, The stem straightens and the petals bloom again. The petals containing the way of death show a strong tenacity and recover the power emitted by the way of death one by one. After these forces are recovered, the vitality of his body recovers again, the immortal Qi flows, the body injects strength again, the weak viscera have vitality, and the aged skin is re moistened, This is the process of reincarnation from death. It is very wonderful.


    Yang Wu gradually woke up. He murmured, "people will die of illness and death. Death is the process of life passing by and slowly aging and dying. The way of death is to deprive others of their vitality and cause people to die..."


    Yang Wuming has realized the true meaning of the way of death. He can control the way of death in his body, absorb many dead Qi and turn it into his own strength, and will not be affected by this dead Qi.


    Yang Wuchang got up and his appearance recovered again. Many of the dead Qi shrouded in him were absorbed by him and completely merged into his body. The dead petals in the shentingdao flower gathered all these dead Qi. That petal formed black, representing the power of the Tao of death.


    Yang Wu looked around and found that the thin monkey and Xiaohei were gone. He said in a panic: "where are you, thin monkey and Xiaohei?"


    He immediately searched here for fear that something might happen to them.


    Yang Wu shouted continuously. He didn''t find the thin monkey and little black, and he didn''t find their bodies. He was even more nervous.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiaohei''s idea came: "xiaowuzi, come inside."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu quickly rushed into the depth of the dead gas poison barrier.


    The dead gas poison barrier is very strong. Even the strong in Tianyu realm can''t bear it here. If they don''t retreat, not only will their longevity be greatly affected, but even their longevity will be reduced.


    Yang Wu has been completely unaffected, and as he goes deeper, his understanding of the way of death becomes more and more profound. When he goes out and shows the way of death, his power will rise to a higher level.


    After Yang Wu ran wildly for a while, more and more residual spirits appeared here, more ferocious. There were not only the residual spirits of the human race, but also the residual spirits of the demon race, as well as the residual spirits of some special races. They whined and shouted, opened their teeth and claws at Yang Wu, and wanted to tear Yang Wu to pieces.


    The zhenhun pot in Yang Wu''s hand played a great role and collected all these remnant souls.


    Lei zongjun in the soul pot shouted excitedly, "that''s interesting. After I cultivate my body, I will repay you well."


    With the deepening, some Yin corpses finally appeared in this place. These are the corpse families that changed after death. After they felt the vitality, they surrounded Yang Wu. They kept spitting out corpse poison in their mouths, containing a strong gas of corruption and evil.


    Yang Wu was still a teenager and faced such a terrible scene for the first time. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "I won''t come to hell."


    He didn''t entangle with these Yin corpses, accelerated his pace and rushed in the direction of Xiaohei.


    Roar!


    Some of these Yin corpses are powerful. They have reached the king level. They get up from the ground and chase Yang Wu frantically.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to rush in while launching an attack.


    At first, a Yin corpse was kicked off by Yang Wu, but its corpse was still walking. It was very shocked. Another corpse demon rushed towards Yang Wu, and the corpse was blasted by Yang Wu''s fist. The broken skeleton was still rushing towards Yang Wu. These are dead objects and are not afraid of pain. They must be completely destroyed before they won''t attack.


    Yang Wu jumped continuously, avoided a large number of Yin corpses and destroyed more than a dozen Yin corpses. Then he came close to Xiaohei''s position. There were several huge corpses moving. This was a terrible sky corpse, and its combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the strong in the sky fish realm.


    "Xiao Wuzi, come quickly. There are some good things here." Xiao Hei cried to Yang Wu as he climbed on one of the corpses.


    "Xiao Hei, where''s the thin monkey?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. He has another chance and just take good care of himself." Xiaohei responded, and then it said: "the fighting power of these corpses is good. You can play with them."


    "Xiao Hei, don''t make trouble. Let them lie down quietly."


    "I don''t have the ability."


    At the next moment, Xiao Hei rushed over to Yang Wu on that day''s corpse. This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex corpse, with only one layer of skin and bones, and the skeleton is very large. That pair of bone claws turned into sickles and cut to Yang Wu. The attack speed is very fast. The strong people in the ordinary sky fish realm may not be able to hide.


    The attack of tyrant dragon corpse is comparable to the combat effectiveness of medium heaven realm, which is still a great pressure for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu understood that this was Xiaohei''s test for him. He had to take it if he didn''t take it, so he took out the emperor''s sword and replied with a light smile: "only three moves are needed to kill it!"


    "Don''t be overconfident, xiaowuzi." Xiaohei replied.


    After he finished speaking, Yang Wu avoided the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s corpse and turned himself into a ghost figure. He appeared behind Tyrannosaurus Rex''s corpse. The emperor''s sword in his hand was shot in an instant, and a burst of sword shadow twisted frantically to the tail of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s corpse.


    Meteor sword first sword: chasing the stars and the moon!


    Meteor sword second sword: stars are like rain!


    Meteor sword third sword: Rainbow starlight!


    Yang Wu has been used to the slow and hot attack mode for a long time. Now he has just started to break out with amazing lethality, which is absolutely unexpected to Xiao Hei.


    "Meteor sword" is a heavenly skill obtained from Hezhen. It played a strong enough force in Yang Wu''s hands. In an instant, three moves broke out at the same time. Countless meteor sword shadows rushed into the world with sharp swords.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s reaction power was obviously insufficient, and it was shrouded and submerged by these sword shadows in an instant.


    When this wave of sword shadow rolled over, the huge body of T-Rex was cut into countless pieces and fell down.


    Xiaohei didn''t know when he had rushed to the head of another sky corpse and said with a smile: "xiaowuzi has some skills. Let''s see if you can deal with three sky corpses at the same time. Give it to me and beat xiaowuzi into a pig''s head."


    Three corpses nearby seemed to really listen to Xiao Hei''s call and attacked Yang Wu one after another.


    Also at this time, not far from them, a figure appeared quietly with a huge knife.

 Chapter 479

    The three heavenly corpses are a tiger corpse, a snake Python corpse and a barbarian corpse. Their bodies are extremely corroded and have a thick dead gas poison barrier. They besiege Yang Wu at the same time and stir the world around here.


    Yang Wu is only a high-level land sea realm. It''s not easy for him to resist three heavenly corpses at the same time. He first avoids his front and then chooses to fight back.


    However, the flexibility of these three heavenly corpses is much faster than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if they are dead objects, they belong to the corpse family after a change, and have instinctive attack ability. I saw that the tiger corpse quickly pounced on Yang Wu, the snake Python corpse opened its lifeless mouth and bit Yang Wu, and the barbarians waved their fists to Yang Wu, attacking Yang Wu on three sides with great momentum.


    Yang Wu, like a monkey, kept moving his body, cleverly avoided their attack, and led them to collide with each other, causing them no small damage.


    "Xiao Wuzi, don''t counselle!" Xiao Hei shouted on the body of snake python.


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao Hei. He continued to dodge. He almost avoided it several times. Fortunately, they lost their intelligence, otherwise he could not dodge so calmly.


    "Take you to practice sword!" Yang Wu shouted. He locked the barbarian corpse first. It is the strongest of the three heavenly corpses. Destroy it first, and the other two are not enough to be afraid.


    The corpse of the barbarian waved his fist again and again, and the air was hit "pa pa" non-stop.


    Yang Wu pushed the talent of Fengshen leg to the extreme and really showed the speed of Scud. It turned into a shadow of running. After avoiding the attack of barbarian corpses, the emperor''s sword kept waving and cutting out. One sword after another was surprisingly fast, like a meteor falling fast and ruthless. Many sword flowers fell on the barbarian corpses. Yang Wu thought he could easily erase it, Who knows, these sword flowers only make a "jingle jingle" sound when they fall on the corpse of the barbarian, and there is no way to destroy it.


    "So hard!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    At the moment when he was distracted, before the savage corpse punched him in the chest, although he retreated quickly, most of his brute strength still fell on him, causing his armor to crack and his body to fly violently.


    The barbarian corpse continued to chase, and the other two heavenly corpses were killed again.


    "Wang Wang, Xiao Wuzi, how proud you are! Every heavenly corpse is a very powerful existence before death. Otherwise, why can you keep the corpse?" Xiao Hei smiled.


    "If so, then fight!" Yang Wu had no choice but to do his best to kill the three heavenly corpses.


    Meteor sword!


    Yang Wu repeatedly stabbed out this heavenly skill, and blue Xuanqi changed into Changhong. Before the three heavenly corpses, the three heavenly corpses used their own means to stop Yang Wu''s attack, and also made a fierce counterattack.


    The heavenly corpse is not afraid of death and has no emotion. Their attacks wave after wave have blown Yang Wu''s flaws, and his body has been seriously damaged. If his body was not strong enough, this wave of attacks would be enough to kill him. Besides, there is the corrosive poison barrier, which is really fatal.


    Yang Wu was angry. He activated his fighting blood. He was full of strength to the extreme. He moved his Fengshen legs and kept shooting with the emperor''s sword. Soon, meteor sword was cultivated in the realm of unity of soul and body. With great sword power, he could finally hurt the heavenly corpse.


    Corpses are corpses after all. Their vitality has long passed. Even after variation, they still have great defects. They have no wisdom, can''t cooperate subtly to kill Yang Wu, and can''t give full play to their original talent. Their attack is incomparably single. After Yang Wu''s War Blood talent is stimulated, both speed and attack increase several times, Catch their flaws and defeat them.


    Xiao Hei always looked at Yang Wu''s battle and nodded secretly. "Under the oppression again and again, Xiao Wuzi''s battle has improved a lot, but it''s not enough."


    At this time, his eyes looked in one direction. There was a strange light in the dog''s eyes. He had found other strong men lurking in the distance.


    After Yang Wu killed the three heavenly corpses, he could finally catch his breath and mobilize his strength to force the corpse poison out of his body.


    These corpses are very vicious. Even the strong in Tianyu realm can''t get rid of them. Only Yang Wu, a proud son of heaven who has inherited great luck, can be afraid of these corpses.


    Just when Yang Wu thought he could breathe quietly for a while, an arc-shaped black knife awn suddenly cut through the sky and cut towards Yang Wu.


    The knife came so suddenly that Yang Wu was completely unprepared. Even if he had sensed people''s soul power, he had no time to escape completely. He hastily raised the emperor''s sword and blocked the knife across his head.


    jingle!


    Yang Wu was cut off by this terrible knife, and the emperor''s sword came out of his hand. The tiger''s mouth burst into blood. He was severely cut on his shoulder, and the blood soared out.


    If his heavenly sword had not blocked most of his power, this knife would have split him in half.


    Yang Wu showed a very frightened look. His body was retreating and rolling with pain. The continuous slashing of the blade cut his position into deep grooves, which was extremely terrible.


    Yang Wu found that the strength of the suddenly appeared opponent completely crushed him. He was definitely a super strong man comparable to the advanced Tianyu realm.


    After three cuts in a row, the figure stopped, and many dead gas poison barriers gradually spread out, revealing its true face. It was a monster with a human face and animal body. Its upper body was a human race, with a head and arms, and its lower body was like the body of a horse demon, with limbs and horsetail. It looked quite strange.


    The monster also had two sheep horns on his head. His eyes glared at Yang Wu angrily. Dead breath burst out from it. He was holding a huge sickle. The sickle was like an arc moon, emitting a thick evil spirit, like a knife of death. When he was cut, he would fall on his head.


    Yang Wu lost his voice and said, "what kind of monster is this?"


    "Roar!" the monster uttered an angry roar, which contained terrible destructive power. The ground cracked everywhere, and countless bones rippled and flew from here.


    Yang Wu felt that his eardrum was bursting. The exciting sound wave force pierced his ears and went straight into his body, ravaging his internal organs. In an instant, his seven holes overflowed with blood.


    Such an attack is terrible. How can Yang Wu cope with it?


    Just as this wave of attack fell, another sound came up, and then a shadow rushed to kill it. It was a thin monkey activating blood. What he held in his hand was not a broken stick, but a complete long stick, carrying a raging fire and pounding at the monster of human face and animal body.


    The power of the thin monkey stick is very domineering, completely beyond his previous power scope, and definitely reaches the combat power of the sky fish realm.


    The human faced monster cut the thin monkey with the death sickle. The sickle and the long stick staggered together, and a fierce spark burst out immediately. The thin monkey was only forced back a few steps and was not hurt by the human faced monster.


    "The little man''s face monster also dares to block my way. If you don''t get away, I''ll kill you back." the thin monkey roared.


    Then, the long stick in his hand frantically killed the human face and animal body monsters. Each stick had the potential to overturn the river and the sea. The turbulent stick potential was shrouded in the human face and animal body monsters with strong real fire.


    The monster roared and responded, carrying the death sickle, and kept chopping the thin monkey. There was an extremely fierce battle between the two sides.


    Boom boom!


    These terrible fighting forces have exceeded the power of the high-level Tianyu realm and are completely comparable to the collision of the top Tianyu realm. The destructive power caused is too terrible. Even Yang Wu hurriedly hid far away for fear of being affected by these forces.


    "What''s the matter with the thin monkey? Is he possessed by something?" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    He is very clear about the combat effectiveness of the thin monkey. Now the strength of the thin monkey is not from himself. Moreover, he can hear some clues from what he just said.


    At this time, Xiao Hei came to Yang Wu. It said, "don''t worry about him. He was just controlled by his body and not swallowed up by others'' soul."


    "What controls his body!" Yang Wu said with great tension.


    "You can see with your soul eyes." Xiao Hei replied.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and his eyes fell on the thin monkey. Sure enough, he saw that the thin monkey was shrouded in an unknown force, which was by no means owned by the thin monkey. It was this force that controlled the thin monkey''s body and burst out an extremely powerful force.


    Yang Wu looked at this force carefully. It was another shadow. It was very similar to the appearance of the thin monkey, but it was definitely not the thin monkey. He murmured, "is it the ancestor of the thin monkey family?"


    "Come down in one continuous line." Xiaohei said from the side, and then he said: "the boy''s chance is no worse than you. He should also enter the stage of rapid promotion. Don''t fall behind. Kill the monster with human face and animal body quickly. There is a channel in its position. Maybe another kind of mysterious essence is in it." Xiaohei said.


    "It''s hard for me to participate in the battle at their level."


    "What are your potential talents for? You should know how to make good use of them."


    Reminded by Xiao Hei, Yang Wu decided to wait for the opportunity. As long as the human face, animal body and monster showed their flaws, he would attack at the first time.


    Yang Wu mobilized his strength to recover the injury. The mysterious Qi in his body turned wave after wave. The eye of the earth and the sea and the soul eye formed a mysterious bridge between heaven and earth. Shenting Daohua and Dantian were combined together. The mysterious Qi ran very fast all day. His limbs, bones and viscera were cleaned several times, and his spiritual Qi reached the peak.


    Also at this moment, in the fierce collision between the thin monkey and the human face and animal body monster, the human face and animal body monster showed subtle flaws.


    Yang Wu''s soul eyes beat, and a beam of soul light shot at the eyebrows of the monster with human face and animal body.


    Destroy the soul!

 Chapter 480

    The human face monster is a dead body, but it has incomparably strong combat effectiveness because there is a soul beating in the center of its eyebrows. It is the soul that controls the battle of the human face monster, or that is the soul of the human face monster. It has not disappeared and still has strong combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye fell on the soul of the human face beast body monster. The overbearing soul attack had an impact on the human face beast body soul. Although there was no way to really destroy it, it was no problem to hinder it from continuing its attack.


    "Die!" the thin monkey seized the opportunity of this moment, raised the long stick in his hand, and the terrible real fire rose into the sky. The next moment, it swung and hit the head of the monster with human face and animal body.


    Bang!


    The head of the monster with human face and animal body suddenly blossomed, and a group of soul force came out. A sad voice sounded: "if you dare to enter the barrier, you will never die!"


    "It''s not up to you to take care of it. Let me destroy it." the thin monkey responded strongly. The fire stick smashed at the soul force. The soul force was fleeing towards the back. There was a black hole, which was the most domineering place of the dead gas poison barrier. Anyone close to it was a dead end.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu sneered, raised the soul pot and quickly put away the soul ready to escape.


    When the soul was sucked upside down, it made a startled roar: "dare to kill me, the dark messenger can''t die!"


    No matter how hard it struggled and shouted, it could not escape the swallowing of the soul ballast, and the monster with human face and animal body was subdued.


    Yang Wu put away the zhenhun pot, then grabbed it at the thin monkey and shouted, "who are you and why are you controlling my brother?"


    If he hadn''t used his soul eye to see that the power to control the thin monkey was seven points similar to that of the thin monkey, he would definitely use his soul eye power to attack the other party instead of coming forward to question.


    "You don''t care who this master is, I won''t hurt him." the thin monkey responded indifferently, his eyes fell to the position of the thick dead gas poison barrier, and two real fires burst out from the pupil.


    Bang!


    The real fire is extremely sharp. It burns and explodes at the dead gas poison barrier. Many dead gas poison barriers disappear and a dark door appears.


    The dark door is not very big, just one person, and there are unstable factors beating, containing an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Finally we can leave this ghost place." the thin monkey said excitedly with a long stick, and rushed towards the dark door.


    "Stop, don''t take my brother." Yang Wu screamed, trying to stop the other party, but his speed was still slow, watching the thin monkey drill into the dark door.


    Yang Wu was about to catch up. Xiao Hei''s voice sounded: "don''t hurry to catch up. It''s not so easy to pass inside. First clean up the battlefield and let the Immortal Emperor see the situation of the border crossing gate first."


    Yang Wu completely trusted Xiao Hei, stopped his figure and said, "Xiao Hei, take a good look. I absolutely don''t want anything to happen to the thin monkey."


    "Don''t worry about the Immortal Emperor''s work." Xiaohei answered confidently and came to the dark door. The dog''s eyes radiated sharp light into the dark door.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to clean up the battlefield here. His eyes were the death sickle, which was definitely a rare fierce soldier.


    When Yang Wu picked it up, a breath of death immediately came towards him to corrode his whole arm. He was not afraid of these forces. Instead, he urged the power of the way of death to pour on the death sickle. In an instant, the death sickle burst out an extremely terrible breath. At the same time, a lot of dead breath kept surging around him, Formed a dead storm.


    Yang Wu felt that the death sickle was very heavy, at least it was a war knife with more than 10000 kilograms of power, and had a great power, which was by no means comparable to Tianyu. He murmured, "is it a holy soldier?"


    Yang Wu didn''t bother about it. He put it away. With it, he can give full play to the power of the way of death and can be used as a bottom card.


    Then, he searched the neighborhood and found three herbs that could grow here. They were impressively herbs containing dead gas poison barrier, called "dead poison grass", which was absolutely extremely toxic. If such a poison grass was taken by a strong person in Tianyu realm, he would die on the spot.


    This kind of herbal medicine is not needed by any martial artist. Only evil people can collect this kind of herbal medicine to harm others. As a herbalist, Yang Wu knows a lot about the properties of various herbs. Even poisons can be used. The three dead poisonous herbs in front of him can indeed refine terrible poison pills, and can also play the effect of attacking poison with poison in refining some special pills, He did not let go of the three dead poisonous weeds and collected them well.


    In addition, he looked for the broken bones of the dead bodies just now, picked out some intact bones, quenched them and burned them with blue demon Ji, burned the dead gas poison barrier that penetrated into them, and put away these bones. These bones can not only be used as alchemy materials, but also as tool materials. They are the bones left by the strong, which are very useful.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he walked towards the dark door again.


    The dark gate was originally shrouded in dead gas. No matter who came, it was difficult to find its existence. Unless they could remove these dead gas poison barriers one by one, they could find the dark gate. But who would want to provoke these evil and deadly forces?


    Yang Wu came to the dark door. Before he opened his mouth, Xiao Hei said, "this door is going to be destroyed."


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "why?"


    The thin monkey has entered the door. If the door is destroyed, how can he save the thin monkey.


    "The energy of this gate is unstable. Just after that guy went in, he touched the incomplete rules here. It''s strange that this gate won''t be destroyed." Xiaohei said, paused, and then said, "I advise you not to go in. Once the power inside explodes, even if you reach the state of Tianyu, you''ll be dead."


    Yang Wu was silent and said, "I want to go in. The xuanjing Qi may be inside."


    Yang Wu appeared here for the sake of xuanjing Qi, but after he came here, there was no big fluctuation in Taishang jiuxuan Jue. He wondered whether there was xuanjing Qi here. Now he was close to the dark door, he felt a very weak response from Taishang jiuxuan Jue. He felt that xuanjing Qi might be in the dark door.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Hei had no choice but to go in.


    It is associated with the fate of Yang Wu. Whether Yang Wu can grow or not also represents that its power can continue to unseal.


    Yang Wu had no choice. He took out a set of heaven level defensive clothes and put them on him, and stepped directly into the dark door.


    This day level defensive suit is one of his booty to kill Hezhen and jitangping.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what danger will be behind this door, let alone where it will lead. He only knows to save his brother and find xuanjing Qi. These are his two goals.


    Xiao Hei followed him closely, jumped on his shoulder and accompanied Yang Wu into the dark door.


    When Yang Wu stepped into the dark door, there was an inexplicable great power flowing in an instant. He suddenly felt that the world was spinning, as if he had entered the space-time tunnel. His body was very difficult to control. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t think at all.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    Xiao Hei''s mind rang out: "hold your mind and feel with your heart. This belongs to the border passage, and the power is unstable."


    After being reminded by Xiao Hei, Yang Wu hurriedly reluctantly urged the power of shenting Daohua, quickly stabilized his state of mind, felt everything around him and adapted to the environment here again.


    There is an inexplicable great force flowing here, transmitting him to an unknown direction, and his body is constantly rotating. If it is not controlled, some unknown dangers will inevitably occur.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu mobilized the supreme nine xuanjue. The Xuanqi flowed in the body again and again. The soul and body were integrated again, and forced to use strength to stabilize the body.


    Just when he was happy, the power here suddenly became more terrible, like a storm attacking him.


    Xiao Hei exclaimed, "Xiao Wuzi, mobilize all your strength to hold."


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to think more. He urged all forces to wrap himself tightly to avoid being hanged by these forces.


    These forces are terrible. The Xuanqi armor on Yang Wu''s body is like paper paste and can be easily torn. Fortunately, he still has a heavenly soldier armor, which continues to block him, but it''s still not enough. The lethality of these forces is terrible.


    "The mere border force also wants to hurt people. Get out of here!" this time, Xiao Hei was angry. He roared. A powerful force came out and enveloped him and Yang Wu, forcibly blocking the border force.


    Xiao Hei is really powerful. His young body contains very terrible power.


    Since it fought with TIANYAO Jiao, it has never moved again. Yang Wu doesn''t know how its strength has recovered and what step it has reached. Now it is clear that Xiaohei''s combat power is no less than that of senior TIANYAO, even the top TIANYAO.


    You must know that Xiao Hei has fought hard with Tianlei for many times. Tianlei can''t hurt him. He just unsealed the power in his body bit by bit, which is also related to the improvement of Yang Wu''s combat power.


    "Xiaohei, where does this lead?" when their situation had just stabilized, Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "I don''t know where to go. Maybe it''s to leave the mundane world and reach the extraordinary world. It''s also possible to enter the space, or other inexplicable space." Xiao Hei replied. Then it sensed a stronger force, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "little Wuzi, get ready with all his strength. This boundary space will be destroyed."


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 481

    The destruction of the border crossing channel means that the great power contained here has been exhausted, and there is no way to continue to maintain the rules and continue to pass. Even if the sky fish realm is strong, it will be destroyed into slag, and the Dragon into the realm may not have a way to survive.


    This shows how terrible and frightening the impact force of border destruction is.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei have been hit unprecedentedly. Xiao Hei''s power can''t stop and completely burst. One person and one dog suffer a devastating impact at the same time.


    Yang Wu''s heavenly clothes burst in an instant. His body was impacted by terrible forces and completely lost consciousness in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Wu had a faint consciousness. He heard someone talking.


    "Younger martial sister, this dying guy doesn''t know where he came from. Why did you save him? Did you see that he was handsome and moved?"


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? We monks are compassionate. It''s our duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. No matter which force he comes from, we should help each other."


    "Alas, I know you are a Bodhisattva, but we are choosing the battlefield in the heavenly king list. You will harm us all."


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you go first and let me take care of him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I still alive?" Yang Wu asked himself powerlessly, and soon fainted powerlessly.


    When night came, the cold came, the north wind kept shouting, and the bright moon was in the sky to dispel the ghosts and virtual shadows in the night.


    Yang Wu shivered and murmured, "cold, cold!"


    "You wake up, I''ll make a fire for you." a clear and pleasant voice rang in his ear.


    The sound, like the trickle of water, slowly flowed into Yang Wu''s ears, as if it had injected a force into him. His body and mind were baptized again, and his body gradually had heating. He felt much better.


    The fire was burning, and the power of the flame touched the fire in Yang Wu''s heart. LAN Mengji consciously recovered, slowly absorbed the wisps of fire, didn''t enter his heart, and radiated heat to drive out the chill of his body.


    With this force flowing all over his body, Yang Wu''s consciousness was finally awake. He quickly looked inside at his body, and he was completely stunned.


    His dust-free and dirt free body is damaged, many meridians are broken, viscera are displaced and bleeding, and bones are broken. He is like a glass man. He will be broken to pieces at the slightest touch. What a tragic situation.


    Most importantly, his Dantian was also impacted. The Fairy Spirit surrounded the Dantian and protected the Dantian. He didn''t moisten his body as before. No wonder his body was so poor.


    These are internal injuries, and the outside is unbearable. They are covered with shocking scars. Anyone who sees them will feel heartache and smell tears.


    Yang Wu has experienced countless trials of life and death and has been injured many times, but he has suffered such a tragic injury for the first time. In terms of his current injury, he is disabled.


    No matter what level of strong man is injured like this, he can''t live any more. It''s a miracle that he can live.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also found that there was a mass of medicine in his body. It was under the action of these drugs that he regained his vitality.


    Yang Wu hurriedly tried to run the Taishang jiuxuan formula. Just when he did so, a burst of pain hit, the meridians were damaged and cracked, and his strength was blocked. He couldn''t run at all.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but scream and startled the women around him. The woman said, "don''t move. Your body is very bad and can''t move."


    At this time, a pure girl nun came into Yang Wu''s eyes. She wore a su''an hat and showed her delicate face. Her big eyes were like bright moon and full of spirituality. It was easy to fall into it when looking at her. She wore an ordinary gray robe and wrapped her exquisite figure tightly to hide her charm, Added a bit of simplicity.


    At this time, another young nun came over and said, "younger martial sister, he has awakened. We don''t care about him anymore. It''s time to finish our task."


    The young nun obviously doesn''t like to take Yang Wu with her. She thinks he has dragged them down. Now she gives her younger martial sister an ultimatum.


    "Elder martial sister, his injury is so serious that if you leave him here, he will be eaten by fierce animals." the girl nun said with compassion.


    The young nun hated iron and said, "if you insist on saving him, all of us will not be able to complete the task. Moreover, you have to compete for the list of kings that day and for the glory of Hengshan. You should know which is more important."


    In addition, three nuns gathered around to persuade the girl nuns in front of her, complaining that she shouldn''t put off for a strange man.


    The girl nun was very embarrassed. She tangled for a while and said, "senior sisters, let me take care of him for another night. After tonight, I will continue to perform the task with you."


    All the nuns present knew the position of the girl nun in their power, and it was not good to force her any more. They allowed her to take care of Yang Wu for another night.


    After staring at Yang Wu with dissatisfaction, these nuns sat far away and didn''t want to stay with him.


    The girl nun looked at Yang Wu with an apologetic look and said: "I''m sorry, my elder martial sister, they don''t mean any harm. They''re just worried about the task of the battle for the list of heavenly kings. If we can''t finish it, it will not only shame Hengshan sect, but also damage our position in the five mountains. Neither my elder martial sister nor my elder martial sister want to see it. I also want to send some help to the mountain. I''ve been wrong to take care of you these days I''ve spent a lot of time, so... So I may not be able to take care of you tomorrow. "


    This is a very kind-hearted little nun and a little nun without any intention. In a few words, she exposed her identity and what to do.


    Yang Wu has never heard of these forces and doesn''t know where he is. He looks at the unsuspecting girl nun and feels warm in his heart. This is his life-saving benefactor. He can''t embarrass others. He opens his mouth hard and says, "thank you, no... don''t worry about me."


    "No... in fact, I really want to save you, but your physical condition is too bad and your meridians are broken. Even if I take the healing pill for you, it will be difficult to cure you. Unless I can ask my martial uncle to refine an advanced pill for you, maybe you still have hope of recovery, but she is not here." the girl nun replied with guilt.


    What a kind girl this is.


    It''s a great favor to ask her martial uncle to refine advanced pills for an irrelevant person.


    Every high-level pill is priceless. It''s almost impossible to trade it without taking out the same thing. Doesn''t the girl nun know?


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. A kind girl like you will repay good people in the future." Yang Wu said weakly.


    The girl nun smiled reluctantly and said, "we monks don''t expect anything in return." after a pause, she took out a pill and said, "I still have a healing pill here. Take it first. Even if it can''t make you recover, it can make you better. That''s all I can do."


    After that, she fed it to Yang Wu''s mouth. Yang Wu had no chance to refuse.


    "Wang level healing pill." Yang Wu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl nun was so generous. This pill is of great value.


    Yang Wu silently wrote down this kindness. He vowed to give the girl nun a heavy return.


    Yang Wu no longer delays time. He urgently wants to recover, find out where this place is and be ready at any time. He feels that this place is not peaceful.


    After feeding Yang Wudan medicine, the girl nun said, "you have a good rest. If you call me, I''ll meditate next to you tonight."


    Yang Wu answered softly and closed his eyes.


    The girl nun sighed and meditated beside Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s meridians are broken, his viscera are broken, his bones are broken, and his body is completely wasted. The only way to live is the immortal Qi in the Dantian. Only by activating it can he help him get better quickly. After looking inside for a while, he thought of the heaven and earth Xuan bridge composed of soul eye and earth sea eye. Only in this way can that wisp of immortal Qi play a role.


    This wisp of Fairy Spirit belongs to the original power of flat peach core. It is protecting the Dantian. Yang Wu''s power in the Dantian is not damaged. He has empty power, but he can''t use it. This is the reason why he can''t recover.


    Open your eyes!


    Yang Wu used his powerful soul power to open the soul eye, direct it to the lower part of the Dantian and get in touch with the earth sea eye of the Dantian.


    When the soul eye force rushed down, the blocked Dantian finally opened. The Xuanqi and liquid in the Dantian kept churning with the tide, and the eye of the earth and sea whirled rapidly. A group of forces formed the soul eye and formed the heaven and earth Xuanqiao. This is the ability of the Tianyu realm. Yang Wu could have done it as early as breaking through the advanced earth and sea realm.


    When the tiantianxuan bridge is opened, you can absorb the tiantianxuan Qi from the outside world for your own use. This is the means of the strong in Tianyu realm.


    After the tiantianxuan bridge was opened, the fairy spirit finally became active. With the tiantianxuan bridge, the meridians, viscera and bones began to be moistened wherever it went, and the effect was not as good as usual, but it actually happened.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed: "it''s saved!"


    He doesn''t like the state that he has lost his combat power and can''t take care of himself. He doesn''t want to drag down this kind girl nun. He wants to recover faster.


    At this time, however, a wave of danger approached.


    "Several people with delicate skin and tender flesh, just between their teeth!" a Yin measuring voice rang out.

 Chapter 482

    In this quiet night sky, such a sound suddenly appeared, which was very frightening.


    The nuns here entered the combat state holding weapons, and the little nun beside Yang Wu jumped up, but her movements were obviously astringent and her expression was extremely nervous. She should have no combat experience.


    "Younger martial sister, come to us quickly. Yasha appears." a nun shouted.


    "Elder martial sister, i... I want to protect this benefactor." the girl nun stammered.


    "When is it? What are you doing with him? Yasha is so powerful that we can''t protect him." a nun replied.


    "I... I..." the girl nun was so tangled that she couldn''t speak.


    "Hey, hey, you will all be my food. Don''t worry." a tall black figure appeared not far from the nuns with a trident.


    This is a night fork. It is tall and thin, looks very ferocious, and its skin is all black. It is difficult to find it when integrated into the night. It also has a pair of meat wings behind it, with its tail cocked up, and emits bursts of darkness all over.


    The yecha people belong to an evil race. It is said that they have been exiled and don''t want to be in this world.


    "We''re still worried that we can''t find your yecha. Now it''s just time to send it to the door and kill it!" the courageous nun shouted and killed yecha with a long sword.


    In an instant, silver swords twinkled in the night sky, and the target went straight to Yasha.


    The nun''s combat effectiveness is quite good. She is already an advanced land and sea realm. Among the more than a dozen nuns in front of her, she is among the middle.


    "Don''t be careless, I''ll accompany you!" another nun was surprised and went out with the sword.


    Yasha walked over without delay. The Trident soldiers in its hands waved, and a very domineering force emerged, smashing many sword lights, and more powerful spare power to attack the two nuns.


    Ah! Ah!


    Yasha''s combat effectiveness is not trivial. Two nuns were seriously injured in one move.


    "This may be tianyecha. Let''s go together." another nun screamed. Her nun quickly joined the battle circle and killed yecha together.


    Each of these nuns is a strong person in the land sea realm. None of them is lower than this realm, and even the top land sea realm exists. They are still not over 30 years old.


    This is definitely not the strength that those geniuses in the secular world can have. Is this the extraordinary world?


    At this time, the girl nun guarding Yang Wu said, "Hello, I''m here. I''ll help my elder martial sisters."


    The girl nun summoned up her courage and joined the battle circle with a soft sword.


    It seems that the girl nun who is only 16 or 7 years old is also the strength of the earth sea realm, and has reached the top realm. This talent is absolutely super arrogant.


    Yang Wu lay in place and felt this scene. He was stunned. He murmured in his heart, "did I really come to the extraordinary world?"


    He has no time to think blindly. He can only recover his combat strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, if another Yasha appears, he will die.


    He could not feel Xiaohei''s existence, and Xiaohei didn''t pass it on to him. They were afraid to be separated.


    With the heaven and earth Xuan bridge set up, the immortal power moistens the whole body, and the meridians are connected one by one, he can finally reluctantly run the Taishang jiuxuan formula. The power in the Dantian can be used. Thousands of holes emit clouds and fog, combined with the immortal Qi, the twelve meridians and Xiaozhou days can run, the power trickles through the meridians, and the injuries are recovered and treated one by one.


    Yang Wu was not satisfied with the current recovery speed. He began to refine the medicine of healing pill to help him recover faster.


    The effect of Wang level healing pill is still obvious, but Yang Wu obviously found that there is still a big gap between the efficacy of this healing pill and the healing pill he refined. The efficacy of the healing pill he refined is more obvious. Therefore, the level of the alchemist who refined this healing pill is not very good.


    If the girl nun heard what Yang Wu thought, she would be very sad, because her martial uncle refined the pill for her. Her martial uncle is the leading herbalist of the middle-aged and young generation in the mountain gate.


    Yang Wu had to refine another healing pill from his heaven and earth space. He worked together and tried his best to heal his wounds.


    On the other side, the battle became more and more fierce. More than a dozen nuns joined hands to kill yecha. They formed an array and had a tacit understanding of attack and defense, so that yecha couldn''t defeat them in one fell swoop.


    "You tough Terrans, do you really think I can''t help you?" Yasha yelled impatiently, waved the Trident soldiers to form a black storm, and continuously collided with the nuns with a strong smell of corruption. The nuns tried their best and combined with the array power to forcibly stop this wave of attack. After they stopped the attack, The power consumption was quite obvious, the array became slightly chaotic, and yecha began to fight back.


    Boom!


    I don''t know what means Yasha used. A startling sound was sent out at its position, and its body shape completely disappeared, and its breath could not be sensed.


    The nuns panicked.


    The nun who took the lead ordered, "come on, everyone back-to-back together. Don''t be broken by it one by one."


    At the time of her order, Yasha appeared next to one of the nuns, and the Trident spear pierced the nun''s body and killed him.


    "Younger martial sister (elder martial sister)!" the nuns lost their voice and screamed. Then, they all frantically shot at the yecha again. Countless swords formed a sword net and shrouded the world.


    However, Yasha disappeared in front of them again. When it reappeared, another nun was killed.


    "Hey, hey, none of you can escape." Yasha sneered.


    The nun who took the lead shouted anxiously at the girl nun: "younger martial sister Qingjing, use your talent to find it, or we will all die here."


    "Oh, i... I''ll try." the girl nun replied nervously.


    The girl nun began to seal on her chest, and an inexplicable holy light emerged from her chest, which is a natural ability of the "heart".


    When the holy light appeared, Yasha appeared behind the girl nun, and the Trident gun was stabbed from the girl nun''s back.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful." with the help of the power of the holy light, everyone saw the Yasha appearing behind the girl nun. Everyone looked greatly changed. They all made swords at the same time to stop the Yasha attack, but it was too late.


    Their hearts are about to break. This little martial sister is very important. She is still the leader''s own disciple. If she dies, I don''t know how sad the leader will be.


    "Die!" Yasha said with deep fangs. It didn''t think other people could pose a threat to it. Only the girl''s activated power made it afraid. She must die.


    At this critical moment, an invisible sharp blade containing cold power cut towards the yecha. The invisible sharp blade was made first after the attack. When the yecha attack fell in front of the girl nun, it cut off its back neck and cut off its head.


    The scene came so suddenly that no one knew what had happened.


    At the same time, the power of the girl nun bloomed. It was a pure lotus power that drove away all evil forces.


    Nuns were blinded by the power of light, and their movements stopped one after another.


    The Holy Light lasted for a while and then disappeared. The girl nun said with a blank look on her face, "is Yasha dead?"


    The nuns came to their senses. They all swept towards the girl nun. At the same time, they also found that Yasha''s broken head died behind her.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so powerful. You killed Yaksha that day."


    "Yes, no wonder the headmaster said that the younger martial sister has extraordinary talent. She really doesn''t build in disorder."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that two younger martial sisters were killed. What a hateful Yasha. We must destroy them all."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl nun was still in a dazed state. She said incredibly, "I didn''t kill Yasha, did I?"


    The leading young nun said, "who else but you, quickly take down the magic core of yecha. This is your voucher for competing for the list of heavenly kings."


    The girl nun quickly waved her hand and said, "my strength is far from enough. I''d better take it, elder martial sister."


    "Take it if you want." the leading nun scolded.


    Then she cut off the head of the yecha, took out a magic core and stuffed it into the hands of the girl nun. The girl nun threw it away quickly and read in her mouth: "Amitabha, observe the free Bodhisattva, walk deep Prajna paramita for a long time, and see that the five implications are empty..."


    She couldn''t help but recite the Buddhist scriptures, which looked very solemn.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? These are evil spirits. Can''t you bear to kill them?" said the leading nun.


    "Elder martial sister, i... I don''t want to kill life. I didn''t kill it. Take it." the girl nun hurriedly said. Regardless of her nun, she hurried to Yang Wu''s position.


    "Little younger martial sister!" the leading nun shouted reluctantly.


    "Elder martial sister Qingli, let''s go with her. She doesn''t know that the world is dangerous for the first time. She will understand after more experience." a nun advised her.


    Another nun also said: "yes, the little sister Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. She can''t bear to hurt an ant. She can kill yecha is great."


    "I don''t know what you said, but we must have one person in the top 100 of the heavenly king list. There is no one else except the little junior sister. I don''t force her to grow up. She''s afraid she can''t even enter a thousand." the leading nun sighed lightly.


    Not far away, the girl nun has returned to Yang Wu. Her mood is very complex. She still reads the Buddhist scriptures to calm her mood.


    Yang Wu looked at the solemn girl nun and felt a sense of pity. This is a pure and flawless girl. He really didn''t want the evil in the world to affect her pure holy lotus heart.


    "When I get better, let me hold the blood knife for you and compete for the ranking of the heavenly king list for you!" Yang Wu said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 483

    The night passed slowly.


    On the boundless grassland, there is no sun rising. It is a overcast day. From time to time, there are bursts of cold wind. It is not like the hot wind in summer, but more like the overcast wind in early winter, which rustles many grass.


    After a night of healing, Yang Wu''s body runs basically smoothly. Although the external injury still looks terrible, in fact, most of his internal injury has been repaired. As long as his strength can run, he can get better soon.


    Yang Wu is still quietly healing with his eyes closed. At present, he will try his best to smooth out the cracks in his bones. It will be convenient for him to take action as long as his bones are well hurt.


    At this time, the girl nun guarding him quietly said to him, "I''m leaving."


    With a guilty look on her face, she was extremely sad that she couldn''t continue to take care of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and asked, "can I ask you three questions before you go?"


    "Uh huh, you ask." Qingjing nodded repeatedly.


    "How many days have I fainted?"


    "It''s been about seven days since the day I saved you."


    "What is this place?"


    "You don''t know what this place is. It''s a ''broken space'', where the young generation of major doors compete for the list of heavenly kings."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah... I... my name is Qingjing." Qingjing obviously didn''t expect Yang Wu to suddenly ask her name, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, it''s quiet. I remember. You go." Yang Wu replied seriously.


    "I''m sorry!" Qingjing saluted Yang Wu, apologized, and got up and left.


    After she had just taken a few steps, Yang Wu''s voice came from behind and said, "you are a good man and you will get a good reward."


    "Thank you, benefactor." Qingjing responded and finally joined her elder martial sisters.


    Their line of nuns headed in one direction to complete their mission.


    After a while, a nun quickly turned back, put some food next to Yang Wu and said, "this is what our little martial sister left you to eat. It''s a blessing you repaired in your last life."


    With that, she left quickly and caught up with the team again.


    Yang Wu looked at a bag of water and some dry food around him, and his heart was severely touched.


    "I met a real Bodhisattva!" Yang Wu thought deeply in his heart.


    Yang Wu completely let go of his hands and feet. It''s time to fully recover from his injury.


    With the construction of Tiandi Xuanqiao, most of his internal injuries have recovered. The supreme nine xuanjue runs with all its strength. Under the moisture of waves after waves, his body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There were a lot of forces absorbed by him around. These forces, such as Yan homing, disappeared into his body. A little mysterious gasification rain fell in the Dantian. The eyes of the earth sea whirled faster and faster, and the meridians sent out a surging sound. The acupoint was like a bright star. A blue treasure light appeared on him, which was very sacred and amazing.


    Pa Pa!


    The sound of abnormal sounds sounds sounds from inside to outside. It is not only the power of Qi like a river, but also the power of muscle relaxation. This is a dust-free battle body.


    After about an hour, Yang Wu has recovered more than half. Finally, he can stand up again and urge his forces to fight. Although there are still some injuries that need time to be wiped out, he is much more powerless than before.


    Suddenly, the distance fluctuated with strength, and five shadows swept out of the grass. The target went straight to Yang Wu.


    "Night chicken didn''t return all night. Is there a big deal?" these five figures belong to the yecha family, and one of them made a voice of doubt.


    Another night fork pointed to Yang Wu''s position with weapons and said, "there is a living Terran over there. Catch him and ask him to see if he knows."


    Soon, the five Yaksha surrounded Yang Wu in the middle, filled with dark forces. As long as Yang Wu makes a rash move, they will be poisoned by them.


    "The Terran seems to be hurt. Did you see my night chicken here last night?" a night fork shouted at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu pointed in a direction and said, "yes, it''s over there."


    When Yasha looked back, he found that there was no shadow of his family. He shouted, "dare to play with my Lord, I''ll kill you."


    "It''s really over there, but it''s dead." Yang Wu replied faintly.


    The eyes of the five night forks jumped. One of them quickly glanced in the direction of Yang Wugang, and then it screamed, "come on, night... Night chicken is really dead."


    Several yecha were shocked and quickly swept in the direction of the yecha.


    They all saw the decapitated night chicken and felt a chill in their body and mind.


    "It must have been done by the Terran just now. Let''s go back and kill him." a yecha shouted.


    When they were ready to return to kill Yang Wu, Yang Wu appeared behind them and said, "I did kill it."


    The yakas were shocked. When they wanted to attack Yang Wu, Yang Wu was the first to attack and kill the ice blade wing.


    Poof!


    Four night forks were intercepted by the sharp ice blade wing on the spot. They were all king level night forks. They could not turn over any waves in front of Yang Wu.


    The yecha who had not had time to move was stunned in an instant.


    It didn''t want to retreat quickly to avoid being poisoned.


    How could Yang Wu let it run? Under the control of his mind, the ice blade wing was like a peerless sword. In an instant, it cut off the meat wings of yecha, so that it couldn''t fly if it wanted to fly.


    "Terran, you dare to kill me, we yecha will not let you go?" the yecha fell in pain and roared at Yang Wu who came to his eyes.


    "Tell me what this'' broken space ''is about." Yang Wu sat next to Yasha and asked.


    "This is the territory of our yecha clan. You invaders must die." yecha scolded.


    "All right!" Yang Wu answered softly. He turned his fingers into a sword and cut off one leg of yecha.


    Ah!


    One leg of Yasha was cut off, and black blood seeped out rapidly.


    "Say or not?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Even if I die, I won''t say," Yasha responded strongly.


    "Then go to hell!" Yang Wu was too lazy to torture the night fork. He lit the head of the night fork and cut it off.


    Yang Wu failed to get information from these Yaksha. He was not discouraged. When he was well, everything was easy to solve.


    Yang Wu broke the heads of these night forks and took out the magic core. He sensed that the magic core contained the energy crystallization of night forks, which was the same as the demon core of the demon family. He murmured: "those nuns must have a role in collecting these magic cores. I''ll keep them first."


    Yang Wu took all the weapons of yecha and found some dark materials from them. These are ordinary King materials and some intermediate Xuanling stones.


    Yang Wu lit a fire on them, burned their bodies, and then began to leave here.


    First of all, he needs to find out where it is. He feels that it is definitely not calm here.


    "It''s full of danger here. Quiet nuns are afraid of danger. I''ll catch up with them and protect them first." Yang Wu thought for a while and then chased in the direction of the nuns.


    They had just gone for an hour, and presumably they had not gone far, and he could still catch up.


    Yang Wu continued to heal while urging Feng Shen''s legs to run, and felt the situation around him. He found that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here was more than ten times stronger than that of the secular world. He also saw many old herbs in these hills, and even looked carefully and found that there were miraculous herbs growing. He was extremely shocked.


    "This place is very suitable for cultivation!" Yang Wu concluded in his heart. At the same time, he thought this might be a place in the transcendental world.


    He didn''t collect the herbs here. As long as he is still in this place, it''s not difficult to collect these herbs. It''s important to catch up with people first.


    ¡­¡­


    The nuns are really in big trouble ahead.


    They were surrounded by another group of people, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    The people who surrounded them were a group of people with extremely strong blood hostility. Each of them was very young, similar to their age, and reached the realm of earth and sea. Even the person who took the lead had reached the realm of heaven and fish.


    The young man who took the lead was about 30 years old, with an eagle hook face, a red blood armor on his body, a blood tiger knife on his shoulder and a blood eating tiger across his shoulder. He was full of strong evil spirit when riding alone.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the quiet nun, and there was no doubt that he looked lewd and dirty.


    "Do you bloody demons really want to go to war with us? We are not afraid of you!" nun Qingli shouted angrily at the people around them.


    "I said, as long as you keep the little nun, you still have a way to live, or you will stay with her to serve our martial brothers." the young evil spirit riding on the blood eating tiger said coldly.


    "You bloody sect don''t have a good thing. We Hengshan sect won''t be afraid of you." Qingli responded strongly.


    "Then you all stay, brothers." the young man on the blood eating tiger didn''t want to say too much nonsense. He waved to the people around him, and they shot at the nuns.


    "Chen Hu, you deceive people too much. Younger martial sisters, we''ll fight with them!" nun Qingli scolded and killed a young man named Chen Hu with a long sword.


    Their other nuns have drawn swords one after another. They must not wait to die, otherwise their fate will be very miserable.


    There are only 13 nuns, and there are 24 people in the bloody gate. Nuns will not be opponents of the bloody gate in terms of combat strength or number. They don''t even have a chance to break through, so they are captured by the people of the bloody gate.


    If the people of the bloody gate didn''t want to invade them, they would have died on the spot.


    "You nuns will serve our martial brothers well today, ha ha." Chen Hu laughed heartily.


    The people of the bloody gate all gave out obscene and filthy smiles. They couldn''t wait to act brutally on the nuns.


    The girl nun was brought to Chen Hu. Her beautiful eyes were full of panic. It was the first time she encountered such a terrible thing.


    She remembered what she had said to take care of the young man and shouted reluctantly, "don''t you say that good people are rewarded? Liar!"


    "Who is a liar?" a lazy voice responded.

 Chapter 484

    Qingjing is a pure and flawless nun. She grew up in a nunnery. She had no contact with people and things outside. She was extremely kind and had no intention. She didn''t expect to participate in this battle of the list of heavenly kings. She felt the danger of the world for the first time.


    What about good people?


    She was desperate. She forgot that she had extraordinary combat power. Her experience in facing the enemy was too little.


    If she had more experience, it would be a pity that she would not be caught so quickly in her top King realm, and even be able to use her potential talents to fight back.


    Seeing that she was about to be humiliated, she heard a voice that she thought was an illusion. She murmured, "how can I hear his voice? Am I hallucinating?"


    This is not an illusion. Yang Wu arrived.


    Chen Hu reacted and looked in the direction of Yang Wu. He saw a sloppy boy in rags eating dry food and coming towards them.


    He frowned and wondered, "people of the beggars'' sect?"


    Yang Wu felt hurt instantly. He stuffed all the dry food into his mouth, stared at Chen Hu and scolded, "you''re blind. I''m not like a beggar. Your whole family is from the beggars'' sect."


    Then he said to nun Qingjing kindly, "little nun, thank you for your dry food. Do you have any more? I''m still a little hungry."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the quiet nun, completely ignoring the people of the bloody gate.


    Someone at the bloody gate came forward and stood in front of Yang Wu and shouted, "beggar, you want to die."


    The man was so angry that he threw a heavy hammer at Yang Wu''s head. If he hit it, his head would blossom and die.


    When the heavy hammer fell, Yang Wu didn''t dodge and fell down with the heavy hammer.


    "Residual shadow!" after the man dropped the heavy hammer, he found that Yang Wu''s head had not been smashed, but only a residual shadow gradually disappeared.


    Ah!


    There was a scream in the other direction.


    I don''t know when Yang Wu appeared beside nun Qingjing and broke the arm of the man who caught her.


    "It''s immoral to be so rude to the monks!" Yang Wu pulled Jing Jing behind him and said faintly.


    "Asshole!" the man with the heavy hammer looked back. He scolded angrily and killed Yang Wu again.


    This time, Yang Wuzhen didn''t dodge, but when the heavy hammer fell on him, he kicked out a kick in advance and directly fell under the man''s crotch, breaking each other''s eggs.


    Ah!


    The man fell to the ground, covered his lower body and screamed miserably. He looked very pitiful.


    The others looked at it and felt cool. If this foot fell on them, it would be miserable.


    "Smelly beggar, you dare to hurt my younger martial brother. You''re dead." the people of the bloody sect were angry. One man stabbed Yang Wu with a long gun.


    In addition, two bloody sect disciples cooperated with each other. The combat effectiveness they released was not trivial. The three forces shrouded Yang Wu at the same time to wipe Yang Wu out in one fell swoop.


    Chen Hu has been squinting at Yang Wu. He didn''t do it. He wants to see what means the beggar of unknown origin can have.


    "Be careful." Qingjing came back and reminded Yang Wu. She also wanted to stop these forces for Yang Wu.


    "Don''t be afraid, they know what else they can do to bully women, a group of soft eggs!" Yang Wu said disdainfully, and finally made a positive move.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, Yang Wulian blew out three fists. Each fist was as fast as lightning. The attack of the three people did not arrive. Yang Wu''s fist was the first to blow them on the spot.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu urged bingrenyi, and bingrenyi swept out invisibly, aiming at the bloody sect disciples who grabbed the nuns.


    Ah ah!


    Those people didn''t know what happened. Their arms were cut off, and the scream rang one after another. Several arms fell to the ground, which seemed shocking.


    The nuns recovered and ran away at the first time. They were injured, but they still had the strength to escape.


    The people of the bloody gate were frightened. They wondered if there were others here.


    "Kill them!" Chen Hu was also decisive enough and gave the order without hesitation.


    Other disciples of xuesha sect who had not been injured shot again and targeted the escaped nuns to kill them all.


    "Monks don''t let go, the most damned is you." Yang Wu scolded angrily, and his soul eyes opened, and the light of soul killing directly swept to the disciples of the bloody hell sect.


    This time it''s not as simple as breaking the hand. This is the eye of killing the soul. Where Yang Wu''s soul power goes, someone dies silently.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, and the xuesha sect disciples suffered heavy losses.


    Chen Hu kept looking at Yang Wu. When he saw the soul eye in Yang Wu''s eyebrow, his cold hair stood up. He lost his voice and said, "peerless pupil skill!"


    The next moment, Chen Hu shouted, "everyone spread out and defend the divine court. I''ll kill him."


    Chen Hu finally shot. He jumped up from the blood eating tiger and cut a knife at Yang Wu''s broken space. The terrible blood knife was like the knife of hell, shrouded in Yang Wu with an extremely terrible smell of blood.


    Yang Wu looked at him, and the soul killing light shot at Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu was like a frightened bird. He quickly withdrew his move and swept aside for fear of being shot by the soul light.


    Chen Hu is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of Tianyu. He soon attacked again. This time, he mobilized the mysterious Qi of the world around him and cut horizontally at Yang Wu''s blade.


    The speed of this knife is much faster than before. It must not be enough for Yang Wu to look at him again.


    Sure enough, Yang Wu felt the majestic pressure and quickly hid away with quiet.


    Bang bang!


    Where Chen Hu''s blade went, the raised stones on the ground were cut off smoothly, countless gravel splashed wildly, and large areas were attacked.


    This is the terrible power of the strong in Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu quickly retreated a long way with the quiet nun and said to her, "go and meet your senior sisters and I''ll deal with them."


    Without waiting for the quiet nun to reply, Yang Wu rushed towards Chen Hu again. His soul eyes continued to open with a strong deterrent. He roared at Chen Hu, "is the state of heavenly fish great? I''ll kill you."


    The invisible soul power of the soul eye shoots at Chen Hu. Once it hits the center of Chen Hu''s eyebrows, Chen Hu''s soul will be seriously damaged without being killed.


    Chen Hu was scared to death. He knew how terrible Tianjiao with potential talent was. He couldn''t stop this peerless pupil technique. He kept changing his position and was very embarrassed. In addition, he took out his defense shield and guarded his head to avoid being shot by this pupil technique.


    "This son can''t be an enemy. Let''s go." Chen Hu shouted to the other people in the bloody gate.


    Here, Chen Hu is the most powerful person in the bloody gate. If even he is defeated, what confidence do others have to argue with the young man in front of them, and they mount their horses and leave here.


    Chen Hu escaped the fastest. He ran away quickly without waiting for his mount. He was afraid that he would be poisoned by Yang Wu any more slowly.


    He was very unwilling to scold: "where did the little beast come from and how could he have such peerless pupil skills? If you meet him again next time, you must kill him."


    Tong Shu is unique in the world, but it is not without defense. As long as there is a defensive head armor, he can stop the Tong Shu attack. Now, he has no defensive head armor. It''s better to retreat first.


    Chen Hu is not a reckless man. His combat effectiveness is definitely not weak. Otherwise, he will not become one of the top 100 heavenly kings in the heavenly kings list. He just doesn''t want to eat this boring loss. As long as he is on guard, he is confident to win the young man.


    "It''s not so easy to escape like this." Yang Wu sneered and took out the falling moon bow. The power of the pretty divine arm poured into the bow body. The thousand stone bow was full. In an instant, the arrow feather was like a rainbow and shot at the blood eating tiger.


    Whew!


    The arrow feather rushed to the moon like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with the blood eating tiger, stabbed it on the ass of the blood eating tiger, and penetrated the whole tiger body from the ass, and shot it to death on the spot.


    Chen Hu has been plundered far away, but after hearing the scream of the blood eating tiger, he looked back and then roared: "little beast, I swear I won''t be a man if Chen Hu doesn''t kill you!"


    The voice was incomparably loud, and the terrible murderous spirit rushed into the sky, implying that he would never die with Yang Wu.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability. I''ll beat you ten." Yang Wu pretended to catch up and shouted.


    Chen Huzhen thought Yang Wu was going to catch up. He was so frightened that he hurried away and didn''t dare to stop.


    If it is a potential talent that is easy to deal with, he doesn''t have to be so afraid. He has no solution to the peerless pupil talent like Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t really pursue the past. His soul eye and soul power were limited. He killed more than ten people continuously and scared Chen Hu away. It would be good if he achieved the effect of saving people.


    Yang Wu took back his soul eyes, turned back and smiled at nun Qingjing and said, "it''s good for good people. I didn''t lie to you."


    Yang Wu was handsome. Even though she was very sloppy now, her smile had a different flavor. It fell into Qingjing''s eyes and instantly made her heart hit like a deer. Her eyes didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Wu. This feeling was very strange, which she had never seen before.


    Seeing that Qingjing didn''t reply, Yang Wu went over and said, "Qingjing... Younger martial sister, don''t you remember me?"


    Generally, nuns should be honored as "nuns". Qingjing is still a girl. Yang Wu really can''t shout such an old-fashioned name, so he can only change it to "younger martial sister".


    At this time, her nuns all came towards Qingjing one after another, and their eyes fell on Yang Wu. They really wondered how a disabled person suddenly came like a heavenly soldier and saved them.


    "Remember... Remember." Qingjing lowered her head and dared not answer softly.


    "Do you really remember? Why are you lowering your head? You won''t be frightened by me?" Yang Wu looked at his ragged appearance and said embarrassed.


    "Benefactor, you... Your ass is exposed." Qingjing made a mosquito like sound, and her ruddy color touched her ears.

 Chapter 485

    After Yang Wu recovered, he first killed Yasha and hurried to catch up with the nuns. He didn''t have time to change his clothes. His clothes were ragged and the whole person looked like a beggar, but his key parts were covered. He thought it was no problem, but when he hurried all the way, he tore his already damaged pants again, I don''t even know when my ass shows up.


    Just when Yang Wu scared Chen Hu away, she was looked at by Qingjing. The reason why she lowered her head was mainly because she was not polite.


    Yang Wu''s ear power is extraordinary. Even if he whispers quietly, he can hear it. When he looks back, his old face is hot and dry. He quickly took out a cloak from heaven and earth and quickly covered himself.


    "Cough... It''s a nice day today." Yang Wu coughed a little, looked up at the sky and said silently. He was very embarrassed in his heart.


    "Thank you for saving us," Qingli said to Yang Wu with her nun.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. You saved me first. This is what I should do."


    This time it''s Qingli''s turn. They''re embarrassed.


    The people who saved Yang Wu were Qingjing, not them. Although they made some efforts, it was insignificant to take care of Yang Wu wholeheartedly with Qingjing.


    Qingli is worthy of being the leader of their group. She changed the topic to defuse the atmosphere and said, "benefactor, are you a member of the beggars'' sect?"


    Yang Wu explained: "I just had an accident. I was badly hurt and my clothes were ragged. I''m not a member of the beggars'' sect."


    "Which sect''s elder martial brother are you?" Qingli asked again.


    Yang Wu replied, "I... I''m Yang Wu from Wuhou gang."


    "Wuhou Gang?" Qingli and her younger martial sisters were confused. They didn''t seem to have heard of such a power.


    "It must be a new rising power," they agreed in their hearts.


    "Please heal your wounds first. I''ll protect Dharma for you. If you have anything to say, wait until you''re ready." Yang Wu said.


    "Then there will be a benefactor." Qingli saluted Yang Wu and sat down with her younger martial sisters to heal their wounds.


    They have been seriously injured in the battle just now. They must recover before they can go on their way.


    Qingjing is not seriously injured. She and Yang Wu protect the Dharma for their younger martial sister.


    Yang Wu came to Qingjing and said seriously, "younger martial sister Qingjing, thank you for saving me."


    Qingjing waved her hand and said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. This is what we monks should do."


    "No matter what, I''ll keep it in mind. I''ve decided to escort you all the way." Yang Wu said positively.


    "Really? That''s great." Qingjing said happily. After a pause, she added: "then my senior sister, they are much safer. It''s too dangerous here."


    "What the hell is this place? How does it feel so dangerous?" Yang Wu took the opportunity to ask.


    "This is the fragmented space. You have asked twice. Didn''t the people of your family tell you that this is the battlefield of the battle of the heavenly king list when you came in?" Qingjing asked.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "in fact, I don''t want to fall here. Do you believe it?"


    "Where did you fall in?"


    "Fell in from the wolf smoke mountains."


    "I haven''t heard of it. It must be an ancient mountain. Since you don''t participate in the battle of the heavenly king list, you should leave here quickly. There are evil yecha clan, blood Jiao clan and many ancient fierce beasts. They will regard our Terran as invaders and want to eat us all." she said quietly and vividly, her face full of tension.


    Yang Wu asked again, "what do you mean by heavenly king list?"


    "You don''t know the list of heavenly kings. It seems that your place must be far away. It refers to the ranking list of disciples of all sects in Tianyu realm and Earthsea realm under the age of 30. Everyone aims to compete for the ranking of this list and win glory for their sects. Anyone who can enter the top 100 of the list of heavenly kings will be awarded the title of ''Heavenly King'', representing their future achievements It''s very excellent. Out of the top 100, those within a thousand can only be called "war kings", and those beyond a thousand don''t have to be ranked, "Qingjing explained.


    Yang Wu instantly understood the situation of this list. It turned out that it was the battle ranking of the younger generation. He was completely stunned in his heart. He secretly shouted: "there are too many geniuses in Tianyu realm under the age of 30."


    In the secular world, it''s a great pride to break through the earth sea realm before the age of 30, but it''s really shocking that there is a heavenly fish realm here under the age of 30.


    Qingjing went on. The goal of their trip is to hunt more yecha and blood Jiao and find something to break through. In this space, there are many medicine kings and heavenly medicines with extraordinary value. They can collect and take back the sect to make contributions, which is also an opportunity for them to break through.


    There are still relics left by the ancients in this fragmented space. If we can find them, our strength may improve by leaps and bounds.


    After hearing the news, Yang Wu felt an eye opener and realized that Xiao Hei had done nothing wrong when he said he was a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Through quiet words, he knew that the young people who entered this fragmented space were basically young people from various forces in the transcendental world. They were competing for opportunities. They all wanted to get a breakthrough in a limited time and get rid of their peers as much as possible, so that they could monopolize pincers in the future.


    "This space is only opened once every 20 years, and only one year at a time. After one year, we will go out from here. If we don''t go out, we will stay here for 20 years. It will certainly become the food of yecha and Xuejiao. Now we have only come in for more than a month, and we will stay for ten months before we can go out." Qingjing said with a little distress.


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, martial arts practitioners of our generation can have the opportunity to improve their strength. Why not? Why are you so depressed?" Yang Wudan asked with a smile.


    Qingjing said with an unhappy look, "I don''t want to practice. I just want to read scriptures quietly and do something happy for others. I''m afraid of killing."


    Yang Wu could hear from her words that this was definitely her heartfelt words, and sighed in her heart: "what an innocent little nun."


    "Well, if you don''t want to kill, I''ll kill it for you." Yang Wu replied casually.


    "No, you don''t want to kill, this will lose your life." Qingjing hurriedly stopped.


    "But if you don''t kill them, they will kill you, and what about your elder martial sisters?" Yang Wu asked.


    Qingjing was blocked by Yang Wu''s words for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. She pinched her clothes and said, "as long as we don''t deal with them, they shouldn''t come to trouble us."


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t tangle with this problem. He knocked from the side and continued to inquire about what he wanted to know.


    Qingjing told Yang Wu one by one.


    Half an hour later, the clearing rate recovered first. She came and interrupted Yang Wu''s conversation with Qingjing. She said, "younger martial sister, we should go."


    "OK, elder martial sister, are you all better?" Qingjing replied.


    "Well, it''s much better." Qingli answered. Then she said to Yang Wu, "benefactor, thank you for helping us. We will be blessed in the future."


    Yang Wu could feel that the nun was very defensive and didn''t mind saying, "you save me and I should save you. I''m going to protect you for a while in return."


    "No, our kindness is cleared." Qingli said decisively.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "I''m clear with you, but I owe this younger martial sister Qingjing. I must protect her and can''t hurt her. Do you think you have the ability to protect her?"


    Qingli was speechless immediately. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would find a reason, which made her conclude that the man had another purpose.


    Qingjing said, "benefactor, you don''t have to protect me. I will be safe with my senior sister."


    "If you meet those people again, you will be humiliated by them." Yang Wu said in a deep voice, and then he added, "even if you don''t want my protection, I will follow you."


    "OK, then you follow. We will soon meet the martial brothers and sisters of the five mountains. Then you can leave." Qingli felt Yang Wu''s determination and simply took advantage of the situation. There are dangers in this place. One more person and one more force. No matter what his purpose, he just needs to act carefully.


    In this way, Yang Wu went on the road with the 13 nuns in front of him. Their goal was to meet other nuns first. They were scattered when they came in.


    Along the way, Yang Wu was very silent. He didn''t take the initiative to talk to the quiet nun, let alone her nun. He was a man mixed in the nuns. It was a little inappropriate. If he got too close to them, it would affect their reputation.


    On the way, he picked herbs one after another, and nuns also picked them, but their ability to distinguish herbs was very poor. They didn''t pick some miraculous herbs that obviously had extraordinary effects. When they saw Yang Wu picking them, someone couldn''t help asking him what was the use of picking these herbs.


    Yang Wu gave full play to his herbalist''s pharmacological knowledge and patiently explained it to them. They realized that the man in front of them had extraordinary pharmacological knowledge. They guessed that Yang Wu might be a disciple of a herbalist. Only with advanced pill can he recover his body quickly.


    Through the drug discrimination, Yang Wu gradually gained the trust of these nuns and reduced his wariness.


    Yang Wu didn''t get carried away by their trust in him. He still kept a distance from them and always paid attention to the movements around to avoid accidents.


    At night, Yang Wu prepared some spiritual fruits for these nuns respectively, which he found on the road. The nuns did not refuse Yang Wu''s kindness, and their sense of Yang Wu was getting better and better.


    "You must prepare some pills." Yang Wu went to a corner and took out the medicine tripod to refine the medicine.


    When the pill he refined attracted Dan Lei, the nuns couldn''t help exclaiming: "donor Yang is a medicine refiner!"

 Chapter 486

    The nuns had thought that Yang Wu might be a herbalist, but when they really found out that Yang Wu was a herbalist, they were still very sorry.


    The herbalist is a noble profession no matter where they are. The pills they refine are never worried about selling, especially those that can improve their strength. Many people kneel and lick and follow the herbalist. Many forces regard the herbalist as a guest of honor and try their best to win them over. The nuns of Hengshan sect pay little attention to secular affairs, but it doesn''t mean they know nothing, There are also herbalists in their sect. It''s not easy for anyone to ask for a good pill.


    The pill refined by Yang Wu attracted Dan Lei, which proved that he was at least a pharmacist at the level of medicine king. It was rare even in the extraordinary world to reach such a state at such a young age.


    They were even more surprised that Yang Wu attracted Danlei. He even attacked Danlei and fought with Danlei.


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei kept chopping down like a snake. Yang Wu rose to the sky and gathered his fist strength to blow them one by one. He could not do too much damage to him.


    After these days'' thunder broke, the power of thunder fire was quickly absorbed by the blue demon girl in his heart, expanding the power of heart fire.


    The thunder robbing power of King Dan can threaten the top king. The nuns present felt the terrible lethality of Tianlei. Yang Wu easily blocked it. They were surprised and praised in their hearts: "he is still a young heavenly king!"


    It is not only outstanding in alchemy, but also has such strong combat effectiveness. It is a peerless arrogance, enough to be on the list of heavenly kings.


    After successfully blocking the sky thunder, Yang Wu opened the tripod cover, and ten Wang Dan were condensed. He said with satisfaction: "with the improvement of spiritual power, my level of alchemy is also improving. The refined medicine is more perfect, and there are two more condensed pills."


    Yang Wu put away the ten Wang Dan and then refined the next furnace.


    In this dangerous place, he must be well prepared just in case.


    One night, Yang Wu refined five heats of Wang Dan. The nuns were shocked by the speed. It seems that their herbalist martial uncle didn''t refine Wang Dan so fast that day.


    That night, Yang Wu not only refined three heats of healing pills, but also one furnace of extreme speed pills and another furnace of Xuanqi pills. He gave healing pills to all nuns, one for each person, and one extra pill to nun Qingjing.


    This differential treatment fell to the envy of all nuns. They lamented: "good people are rewarded."


    Qingjing took only one healing pill and said, "I want a healing pill like elder martial sisters."


    "Take what''s for you. I said that good people will be rewarded." Yang Wu said.


    "I appreciate your kindness. I can''t be greedy enough," said Qingjing firmly.


    Yang Wu looks at Qingli. Only Qingli can convince Qingjing.


    Qingli said wisely, "little elder martial sister, take what benefactor Yang gave you. If you don''t let him repay his kindness, his heart is still unresolved. This is also your sin."


    Qingli''s guard against Yang Wu has not decreased, but her hands are short and her mouth is soft. She has to speak for Yang Wu.


    Sure enough, Qingjing listened to Li''s words very clearly and could only reluctantly take down the pill.


    Yang Wu and the nuns continued on their way. The day was doomed to be no longer peaceful. They found several drug kings. There were powerful fierce animals nearby.


    The fighting power of fierce beasts is no less than that of any king. They are not afraid of life and death. They bite and kill, and launch a fierce attack on Yang Wu and nuns.


    These fierce beasts are ferocious and strange. They have a pig head and a tiger body, a six winged rat beast, a triangular cow beast... They also have their own talent for attack, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    The combat effectiveness of the nuns'' joint attack is very good, especially Qingli''s combat effectiveness is definitely the first of all. Her wonderful move killed two fierce beasts, showing the style of the leader.


    Her nun was obviously lack of combat experience. Under the fierce impact of fierce animals, she was soon in danger. In particular, she was quiet and had no combat experience. She had no combat effectiveness and dragged her back. It was really speechless.


    Yang Wu has been guarding them. When it''s time to do it, he doesn''t hesitate to do it.


    When the fierce beast with the head of a pig and the body of a tiger was ready to bite Qingjing, Yang Wu stopped in front of her in advance, kicked the whip leg and kicked the fierce beast weighing thousands of kilograms. In addition, his body spun sharply and kicked several feet continuously. One leg awn hit the fierce beasts in different directions. They couldn''t bear Yang Wu''s attack power and were kicked to spit blood and fly away, The strong body rolled and hit the ground, churning up a piece of dust.


    "Be careful behind your back, benefactor Yang." Qingjing reminded and shouted.


    Suddenly, the six winged rat beast launched an impact, and the sharp teeth gnawed at Yang Wu''s head. Yang Wu had eyes behind his head. He came to a wonderful upside down hook, his head fell back, his foot board drew a beautiful arc to the top, kicked back, and hit the sharp mouth of the six winged rat beast.


    Yang Wu turned over and fell down. He looked quite natural and unrestrained. He looked quiet and Fang''s heart beat very fast.


    These days, she looked at him and had an inexplicable feeling. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was. At this time, she could only recite the Scriptures and calm her emotions.


    After Yang Wu hit several fierce animals, the pressure of her nuns was greatly reduced. Under their joint efforts, they slaughtered all the fierce animals.


    After killing these fierce beasts, it was time to scrape the herbs here. Qingli suggested that Yang Wu charge half and they keep half. After all, Yang Wu is a herbalist and has the greatest efforts. Without him, they may not be able to get these medicine kings.


    Other people had no opinion on the distribution of Qingli, and agreed one after another. Yang Wu was also impolite and collected the medicine king and some miraculous drugs he deserved.


    In this place full of mysterious Qi, herbal medicine has a good growth momentum and should be able to obtain many high-grade herbal medicines.


    Yang Wu dragged the fierce animals aside and cut down their important parts. Some leather armor, bones and fangs are military training materials. They are of great value and can''t be wasted. He also dried a lot of fierce animal meat and stored a lot of dry meat for occasional needs.


    Yang Wu continued on the road with them. In the next two days, they both suffered a lot of fierce animal attacks and obtained a lot of herbs. The danger was proportional to the harvest.


    Yang Wule has blossomed. He really wants to keep going like this, so that he can collect more good herbs, and he can refine more pills.


    These two days, they also met some people who didn''t communicate with them, hunting fierce animals and collecting herbs from each other.


    Those are the arrogance of other forces, and their combat power is quite good. At least they are much stronger than the nuns of Hengshan sect.


    Although those people didn''t talk to Yang Wu, they were all muttering how these nuns mixed with a young man and were still a beautiful young man. Did they have an affair with him?


    Some people are not easy to ask this question, but some people have no worries at all. When Yang Wu and others just killed and retreated a wave of fierce animals, another wave of people and horses appeared near them. Someone opened his mouth and sneered: "you nuns are not ashamed to mix with a man. Is it because chanting scriptures is too lonely, so find a little brother to accompany you?"


    There are a lot of people in this wave. There are more than 50 people, each wearing different clothes and holding different weapons. Some are sitting on horses, and some have no horses to sit. Men and women mix together. The woman who just spoke is an ugly woman. She has a big waist and a tiger back, and she is very flirtatious. She looks like she wants to vomit.


    When Qingli saw these people, she looked happy. She took the nun behind her and said, "but the elder martial brothers and sisters of Wuyue sect?"


    The five Yue sects are Taishan sect, Songshan sect, Hengshan sect, Hengshan sect and Huashan sect. The five sects are connected with each other. They are known as the five Yue sect. They are in line with the bloody ghost sect, Xiaoyao sect, phantom sect, Longhu sect and Tang clan. If any of them is separated, they can''t compete with the other four sects.


    At present, Taishan sect and Songshan sect are the most powerful of Wuyue sect. These two sects have taken turns to hold the position of sect leader and dominate the strongest power of Wuyue sect in recent hundreds of years. The other three sects have the same strength. Huashan sect is the most difficult to predict. Huashan sect has been the leader of Wuyue sect since its establishment, but Huashan sect sent traitors 500 years ago, resulting in the fall of the leader of Huashan sect, Many mainstays were killed. Overnight, the strength of Huashan sect was greatly reduced before it fell out of the top of the five mountains gate.


    Hengshan sect is one of the five mountains sect. It joined with other sects only to fight against the demon clan. They don''t pay special attention to the struggle among families.


    "Hehe, I''m not your elder martial sister. I can''t afford to climb up." the ugly girl who just spoke sneered.


    "Sister Ma, that''s enough. Don''t talk nonsense." in this wave of people, a handsome young man in a green shirt scolded and shouted at the ugly girl.


    This young man in green shirt is the leader of this group. His name is fan Ren. He is one of the top ten figures in the young generation of Songshan sect. He has reached the level of primary Tianyu.


    The ugly woman, named Ma Shenghua, is a disciple of Mount Tai sect. She has the strength of the top land and sea realm. She is born ugly and is extremely jealous of beautiful women. Especially when she sees the pure peace now, her heart is full of deep anger.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense." Ma Shenghua said discontentedly. Then she pointed to Qingjing and scolded: "elder martial brother fan, look at this little nun. She looks like a bitch and a son hiding behind the man. There are no rules for monks. Bah!"


    The nuns looked down in an instant, and their eyes were full of anger.


    A figure suddenly rushed out and shouted, "bitch, you should palm your mouth!"


    Pa Pa!

 Chapter 487

    The clear sound of slapping on the face sounded continuously, stunned everyone.


    Ma Shenghua is a top martial artist in the land and sea realm. Her combat effectiveness is not small. She has the opportunity to enter one thousand and become one of the war kings. She was suddenly beaten in the face, which nobody expected.


    Who else did it except Yang Wu? It''s OK for the other party to insult others, but it''s not OK to insult Qingjing. Just now Qingjing was behind him, but the distance between them is at least one meter. This hemp flower is made out of nothing. It''s really hateful.


    "Stop!" the people next to Ma Shenghua reacted and shouted loudly. They shot at Yang Wu one after another. Before their attack came, Yang Wu quickly retreated.


    "This is the end of cheap mouth!" Yang Wu said coldly.


    Hemp is completely on fire.


    She stared at the boss and shouted, "I''ll kill you."


    How could she endure such an insult? She angrily chopped Yang Wu with a huge axe.


    With extremely powerful power, the axe fell like Mount Tai, and the strong dark Qi was overbearing and frightening.


    Fan Ren didn''t open his mouth to stop, and others didn''t do anything. They were quietly watching Ma Shenghua. They all wanted to know where the young man had the confidence to fight Ma Shenghua. They were really impatient.


    "Still dare to come!" Yang Wu frowned and said. Before her axe awn fell, her body was like a ghost, grabbed her axe wrist, raised another palm, and another round of angry fan.


    This time, mashenghua was completely pulled into a pig''s head, and the giant axe was directly grabbed by Yang Wu. Those companions who were going to save mashenghua were scolded by Yang Wu with a giant axe and said, "who dares to come, I''ll chop her head."


    No one else dared move at all.


    "Let elder martial sister Ma go, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    "Release people quickly. Can you easily repair the humiliation of our Taishan sect?"


    "No matter where you come from, quickly release people and kneel down to beg for mercy. How can you be wild in front of us."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Taishan sect scolded Yang Wu one after another, as if they were going to break Yang Wu up.


    Yang Wukou grabbed hemp Shenghua''s neck, and the other one with a huge axe hit the ground hard.


    Bang!


    The axe cut the ground into a deep pit, and many sand and stones splashed towards the people, frightening them back again and again.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill people," Yang Wu said, looking at those people.


    When those people came into contact with Yang Wu''s eyes, their body and mind were cold. They felt like fan Ren was angry at that time. The pressure was very terrible. They wondered whether the young man was a heavenly king in front of them?


    "Don''t kill, benefactor Yang." Qingjing hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry about it, younger martial sister." this time, Qingli is on Yang Wu''s side. Ma Shenghua''s words are too cruel.


    "If you have... If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Ma Shenghua said to Yang Wu with difficulty. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Shut up!" Yang Wu shouted at Ma Shenghua. He looked at fan Ren and others and said, "who is in charge here?"


    "Hengshan''s younger martial sister, who is he?" fan Ren ignored Yang Wu, but frowned and asked Qingli and others.


    "He is our Savior," Qingli replied.


    "That is to say, he is an irrelevant person?" fan Ren said coldly.


    "Yes for you, but for us, he is with us." Qingli said very firmly.


    At this time, Qingjing stood up and said, "elder martial brother, don''t blame benefactor Yang. He''s also for us. We apologize to you." then she advised Yang Wu, "benefactor Yang, let this elder martial sister go and don''t embarrass her any more."


    After seeing the tranquility, fan Ren''s eyes flashed over Jing Mang and said in his heart, "what a pure little nun."


    Yang Wu responded to Qingjing and said, "younger martial sister Qingjing, you should take care of this. I won''t teach her a lesson. Her dog can''t spit out ivory." then he said to fan Ren, "go back and discipline this ugly woman. Don''t spit shit all over your mouth."


    After that, Yang Wu threw her at those people of Taishan sect.


    Taishan sent those people to quickly pull her. When they came into contact with mashenghua''s body, a strong force came and shook them away. They couldn''t catch mashenghua and watched mashenghua fall to the ground. They staggered back and tripped over each other.


    Fan Ren and the people around him saw Yang Wulu''s hand and their eyes contracted slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect Yang Wu''s power to be so powerful.


    Mashenghua suffered such a great shame that she wanted to get up, but she was so angry that she fainted directly.


    She was so ugly that she had no face to face so many people. She simply fainted and was out of sight.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!" the Taishan sect exclaimed, and the others pulled out their weapons and prepared to attack Yang Wu.


    Without thinking about it, the nuns of Hengshan sect drew their swords and quickly rushed to Yang Wu. They wanted to fight with Yang Wu.


    After getting along these days, Yang Wu is very clear about how he is. This time, Ma Shenghua speaks rudely. Yang Wu stands out for them. They must not give in.


    "If you want to fight, we will accompany you!" Qingli said firmly.


    Her nuns said in unison, "if you want to fight, we will accompany you!"


    With the addition of these nuns, the people of Mount Tai are sluggish. It is true that Mount Tai sect is the first of the five mountains. However, there are not many of them, but the largest number of Songshan sect. If they are enemies with these nuns, they will not only destroy the rules of the five mountains sect, but may not be able to get well. The strength of the young expert who beats hemp and flowers is unfathomable.


    "The five mountains sect is like one another. Why should we kill each other? It''s not good to spread the news," said fan Ren, who presided over the overall situation.


    "Brother fan, you''ve seen what''s going on here. It''s the boy who took the lead. If we don''t get justice for elder martial sister Ma, how can Taishan sect stand in front of all the martial brothers and sisters in the future." a man from Taishan sect said, thinking that if their eldest martial brother of Taishan sect is here, fan Ren won''t be the master here.


    "I think there''s something wrong with younger martial sister ma. I think I''ll let him apologize to you." fan Ren said, pointing to Yang Wu with a clear goal.


    "Just apologizing is not enough!" the man of Taishan faction responded.


    "What do you think?" fan Ren asked.


    "Break his face and lose one hand." the man of Taishan sect said fiercely.


    Yang Wuyang chin said: "you have the ability to come, I''ll give you a hand."


    "Don''t think we dare not," said the man of Mount Tai sect.


    "OK, I''ll do it," fan Ren said with a sneer, and then he said to Qingli and others: "Younger martial sisters of Hengshan sect, I think so. You and the younger martial brothers of Taishan sect don''t want to hurt the reputation of our Wuyue sect. Although younger martial sister Ma speaks unkindly, she has also been taught a lesson. He doesn''t belong to our Wuyue sect. Let me have a competition with him."


    Fan Ren seems to be asking for the opinions of the nun of Hengshan sect. In fact, his tone is not like this. He has already put down the theory of closing the coffin.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass the nuns of Hengshan sect. He turned back and said to them, "since they have a relationship with you, my protection task is over. I''d like to let you hurt your peace and see you later."


    Yang Wu said to go. He didn''t want to entangle with these people anymore. It was a waste of his time.


    "Friend, if you beat someone, you can go if you say you can go." after fan Ren said faintly, the people behind him scattered and surrounded Yang Wu.


    "Benefactor Yang, we advance and retreat together with you." Qingjing said decisively at the critical moment.


    Qingli and her nuns should ring. They can''t watch Yang Wu have an accident.


    "Well, as long as you can take my three moves, no matter what happens after the three moves, I won''t embarrass you any more?" fan Ren said to Yang Wu, and then he said to Qingli and others: "I can''t ask too much. Don''t mess around. The five mountains gate has always been united with the outside world, and I can''t coax inside today."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass the nuns of Hengshan sect. He thought about it and said, "OK, take your three moves, younger martial sister Qingli and younger martial sister Qingjing. Please step back for the time being."


    "Then be careful," Qingjing said softly.


    All the nuns knew Yang Wu''s strength, so they did it.


    Everyone scattered and left the space for fan Ren to fight with Yang Wu.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to do it!" fan Ren said with a trace of contempt.


    "Come!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    The first move is Mount Tai sword technique - heavy clumsy without front!


    Fan Ren didn''t use his weapon. He turned his sword with his hand. He attracted the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. He gathered a huge blue knife and chopped it down towards Yang Wu in the air.


    This is the power of heaven. It is shrouded within hundreds of feet. The target has been sealed. You can''t escape this heavy cut.


    Yang Wu stood in the same place, oppressed by the left and right Qi strength, and then looked at the blue Dao mang falling from the sky. He sighed in his heart: "it is worthy of being the Tianjiao of the extraordinary world. Its combat power is really strong!"


    This move alone is much more powerful than Yao Yanhai at the beginning. Yao Yanhai would be dead here, but it is not enough to kill Yang Wu.


    When the sword was about to fall on Yang Wu''s current position, Yang Wu didn''t have any power running. He punched quickly and fell on the edge of the sword.


    Bang!


    When Yang Wu''s fist strength came into contact with the sword, the sword was broken. He was forced to retreat seven or eight steps before he stopped.


    "The second move!" before Yang Wu came back, fan Ren''s second move was coming. The power of this move suddenly soared, which was absolutely comparable to the power of the intermediate Tianyu realm. The same move, but its lethality was several times stronger than before.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu responded quickly and punched again.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Qingli screamed in the other direction: "asshole, let go of junior sister Qingjing!"

 Chapter 488

    Who could have thought that when Yang Wu competed with fan Ren, someone suddenly attacked Qingjing.


    This man appeared very suddenly. No one knew where he came from. The speed was amazing. Qingli only felt a gust of wind, and the silence disappeared in front of him.


    As her scream sounded, the younger martial sister Fang around her realized the situation, and their eyes always fell on Yang Wu and fan Ren.


    Yang Wulian, who had just received fan Ren''s move, stepped back more than ten steps. He heard Qingli''s scream and looked in one direction. He saw a shadow grasping Qingjing and disappearing quickly. He shouted angrily, "put down Qingjing junior sister."


    Yang Wu did not care to meet fan Ren''s third move, so he stormed up and pursued in the direction of quietness.


    Fan renzheng is preparing to make the third move. He is also aware that someone has captured Qingjing, but he still wants to make the third move. He must not be reactive, otherwise he will be disgraced.


    "Finish my third move before you go!" fan Ren locked Yang Wu, his body soared into the sky, his hands condensed a dazzling blue light, the mysterious Qi around gathered like a storm, waved his hands at the same time, and cut off a huge green sword again.


    This sword is very oppressive. Tianjiao people below feel the power of this sword. Even if it is an ordinary intermediate Tianyu realm, it is nothing more than that. They think Yang Wu will die.


    Yang Wu was locked by fan Ren''s momentum. His movements were sluggish and he couldn''t catch up with him at the first time. He was very angry. He looked up and shouted at fan Ren: "if something happens to younger martial sister Qingjing, I want you to die. Get out of here!"


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t keep it any more. The power in the Dantian was drawn out crazily. The strong boxing intention gathered on the fist, and he punched in the sky. He saw that the fist strength turned into a blue wave and hit the huge sword fiercely.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion, the sword broke, the fist strength was broken, the sand and stones splashed around, and the billowing air wave forced everyone to retreat far away.


    With this rebound force, Yang Wu quickly chased in the direction of peace and quiet, and had no time to argue with fan Ren.


    Fan Ren''s body was frustrated and retreated two meters. His arms were retracted behind his back. Bursts of pain hit his face. He looked at the direction Yang Wu left and said in his heart: "this boy is so powerful that he is one of the strong enemies of the list of heavenly kings."


    After being blocked by fan Ren, it was not easy for Yang Wu to catch up with the prisoner Qingjing. He was running frantically. Soon he soared up and spread his four wings to fly at full speed. He refined a speed pill in heaven and earth space to further maximize the speed. He clenched his teeth and murmured, "I will never allow anything to happen to Qingjing junior sister."


    Not only that, Yang Wu also released the strongest sensing of shenting Daohua. He could not escape his sensing within a few miles. He could detect that someone was moving quickly three miles ahead, and he pursued frantically.


    In front of him, he captured a quiet man. His speed can be called a real Scud. He didn''t touch the ground, trampled on the grass tip, and kept moving his legs. He stepped out of a distance of tens of feet in one step. He felt like shrinking into an inch. This speed is really not covered in disorder.


    He sensed that there was a powerful momentum behind him, and he secretly paid: "who is so fast that he can catch up with me, young master romantic!"


    He is the strength of the primary Tianyu realm, but his speed is only faster than that of the intermediate Tianyu realm. He is surprised that someone behind him can catch up with him.


    However, he hasn''t done his best yet. He said to himself, "who can compare with me in terms of the Kung Fu of running for life."


    The man rushed towards a dense forest with peace and quiet. There are many fierce herds in the dense forest. He dared to break in. It''s really brave.


    Yang Wu pursued the dense forest without thinking. Unexpectedly, as soon as he broke in, a fierce beast bit him angrily. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the fierce beast. He skillfully avoided its attack and rowed to the other side to continue pursuing.


    However, the fierce animals here are emerging one after another. First, they are disturbed by the "romantic childe" in front, and then they sense the emergence of Yang Wu. They all vent their anger on Yang Wu.


    Roar!


    The roaring roared into the sky, and strong fierce forces bombed Yang Wu from all directions.


    "Damn bastard!" Yang Wu dodged continuously, but these attacks were so dense that sometimes he had to stop them and put his speed down.


    From a distance, the ''romantic childe'' laughed triumphantly: "Gaga, enjoy the fierce beast feast."


    The man moved continuously with peace and quiet. When he alerted the fierce animals, he had slipped away one step ahead of time.


    Yang Wu was very angry. He wanted to fly to the sky to pursue, but the dense forest was too dense. Each tree grew old and tall. He couldn''t find someone else''s figure from the sky. Maybe he would be thrown off by the other party.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu was extremely anxious. He blew up a fierce beast coming, and countless blood exploded. All his strength was concentrated on Feng Shen''s legs. Yongquan acupoint sprayed unprecedented power to help him launch a sprint at full speed again.


    This escape and pursuit launched a fierce contest in the dense forest.


    The tranquility of being captured by the romantic childe is completely imperceptible. She has been knocked unconscious by others.


    "Is this madman worth it for a little nun?" the romantic childe galloped all the way. He still felt someone chasing after him and couldn''t help scolding.


    Although his speed is unparalleled, it is not a way to run for so long. His strength will be exhausted, and he has to find another way to get rid of it.


    Yang Wu, who chased after him, was more worried. He had used the speed pill, which was very fast, but after being blocked by the fierce beast, he was pulled away by the other party, which really made him very anxious.


    "I want to be fast, and I want to continue to be fast!" Yang Wu felt that the power of the speed pill was coming to an end. He kept running. The power of the pill field poured into the Yongquan acupoints of his legs more and more, and their power was more and more bright. Finally, he had a feeling of sublimation, as if his feet were smeared with oil. The speed was mentioned again and again, This is the ultimate performance of potential talent.


    Yang Wu was getting closer and closer to each other. He shouted, "the people in front of me stop quickly, or I''ll break your legs when I catch you."


    The ''romantic childe'' was really a little flustered. What he was best at was speed. If he was not as good as others in this aspect, he might not be the opponent of the other party. Just when he hesitated to abandon the quiet, he just sensed that there was a dark force floating ahead. He smiled coldly and said, "it''s not so easy to break my leg."


    He changed his direction and rushed in the direction of the floating dark forces.


    It is a territory of yecha people. There are nearly 10000 yecha people living there. They have natural poison barrier protection. No one can break in if he wants to break in.


    Before the "romantic childe" approached the poison barrier, a yecha expert rushed out.


    "Come on, this beauty is for you." ''romantic childe'' is bad enough. He threw the quiet in his arms at the Yasha.


    Yang Wu, who came from behind, stared angrily. Without thinking about it, he took out the falling moon bow and shot an arrow at the Yasha in front.


    The Yasha didn''t understand what was going on. The arrow feather went straight into its forehead and shot it out.


    Other Yaksha angrily scolded: "bold Terrans dare to kill my people, damn it."


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay so much attention. He threw out a soft strength and entrusted Qingjing to avoid her falling.


    Who knows, the ''romantic childe'' didn''t escape at all. He took out a war bow in the other direction, aimed at Yang Wu and fired a cold arrow: "bad uncle, good thing, damn it!"


    Whew!


    The power of this arrow is very powerful, and the speed of impact is even faster. In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu really wants to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu shenting Tao Hua was full of power and amazing induction. When the arrow feather was about to fall to his head, he squatted down. The arrow feather shot past his hair and startled him into a cold sweat.


    The opponent''s arrow technique is very cold and powerful. He is by no means an easy person.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to each other at all and rushed towards quietness.


    A yecha was the first to approach Qingjing. Holding the bone knife in his hand, he cut down angrily towards Qingjing without leaving any kindness.


    "Go away!" Yang Wu roared, and a domineering fist hit the yecha.


    Yasha had to change the direction of attack and cut at Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    The bone knife of yecha was smashed by this fist power. The fist power continued to rush towards yecha''s chest and smashed its chest. The black blood splashed everywhere. The body shape smashed the tree pole behind him and knocked the tree pole down to stop.


    The power of Yang Wu''s fist is so domineering and fierce.


    Another two Yaksha killed Yang Wu around. They activated the unique talent of "Yaksha poison" belonging to the Yaksha family. They opened their mouths and spewed out a cloud of poisonous fog and attacked Yang Wu. In addition, the fierce soldiers in their hands attacked Yang Wu''s key with dark forces.


    The two Yaksha had good fighting power, but they were not seen enough in Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu kicked them several feet continuously, pumped several blue Xuanqi forces on them and kicked them to death.


    "Good combat power, but I''m still going to die!" the "romantic childe" not far away sneered. The War Bow aimed at the quiet that had just landed, and the arrow feather burst away in an instant.


    "Not good!" before Yang Wu could adjust, he exclaimed and rushed towards Qingjing.


    Poof!

 Chapter 489

    The arrow was fierce and ruthless. It broke Yang Wu''s Royal armor and stabbed him on the back. Blood seeped out like flowers.


    At this time, Qingjing woke up.


    She was stunned by Mi Xiang of "romantic childe". She was able to wake up just after the medicine of MI Xiang was over. Yang Wupu just hugged her, which frightened her: "Yang... What are you doing, benefactor Yang?"


    Yang Wu didn''t answer and rolled with her in his arms.


    Bang bang!


    Just after he dodged with peace in his arms, two arrow plumes came from his original position, and the ground burst into a deep pit.


    "Good boy, I don''t believe I can''t shoot you." "romantic childe" exclaimed. He was ready to kill Yang Wu again.


    At this time, a large number of yecha rushed out, and there were yecha who reached the heaven. They were fierce and frightening. Seeing this, the "romantic childe" turned around and ran away. He muttered, "it''s a pity that the pure little nun."


    In fact, this "romantic childe" is just his own claim. Others call him "flower picker" Jiang Ping. This guy is both good and evil. He has no sect and belongs to casual cultivation. I don''t know where he got his amazing inheritance. He not only has excellent combat power, but also has unparalleled speed. At the age of 26, he has been squeezed into the realm of Tianyu, which can be comparable to the top Tianjiao of major sects.


    This guy doesn''t know how many Fairies in the supernatural world have been ruined. He has become a famous figure in the supernatural world.


    In addition to this, he is quite good at many things. For example, when someone meets a horse thief, he will kill the horse thief and save people, or see some seriously injured people. Occasionally, he will be kind to save them, but whoever destroys his good deeds will not make the other party feel better, just like Yang Wu now, He has ruined his good deeds. He has to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu rolled continuously. His body hit a hard piece. The arrow feather inserted behind him was inserted deeper. The pain made him grin. A little blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth, dripping on his quiet face, and slowly slid to her mouth. She subconsciously licked it. In a moment, she was completely stunned if she was shocked.


    She licked Yang Wu''s blood. It''s a man''s blood. She''s a monk. Is this a break?


    "Kill these Terrans!" yakha''s voice roared.


    Dozens of night forks rushed to kill Yang Wu and Qingjing. They raised their weapons one after another and burst out an attack with poison fog.


    Jiang Ping, who was hiding not far away, saw that the situation was bad and immediately ran away. He no longer continued to wait and see.


    These attacks came so fast that Yang Wu had no time to leave with peace. He had to hold peace in his arms, protect her, and block many attacks with his body as a shield.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of attacks fell. Yang Wu felt unbearable. Another mouthful of blood gushed out on Qingjing''s face and woke her up completely.


    Quiet and innocent doesn''t mean she''s a fool. She finally realized what danger they were in.


    Looking at Yang Wu protecting her so close at hand, she felt heartache and incompetence for the first time. She cried sadly and angrily: "don''t fight again!"


    With her soft drink, the position of her heart was in full bloom of holy light, a pure lotus blossom, and the flawless power contained inexplicable great power, which disintegrated the attack of yecha, and this power also spread towards the position of yecha, just like the ripples in the water, circle after circle.


    The night fork that rushed to the front was affected by this force. The fierce evil smell was quickly purified, and the power disappeared from them. One by one, they showed great horror, and fell to the ground. The night fork that reached the heaven screamed, quickly returned to the poison fog clan, and dared not stand up again.


    This kind of power to purify the world is just their nemesis of the yecha family. They can''t fight against it at all.


    Yang Wu in Qingjing feels this power very clearly. The immortal Qi in his body seems to be drawn by this power and becomes extremely active, and generates suction to absorb these forces into his body. After these forces enter his body, Yang Wu''s body reacts greatly. His dust-free body has a sense of fit with these forces, The supreme nine xuanjue is running, and the speed becomes faster. The power of dantianzhong runs continuously around the meridians. I feel that the speed is much faster than before.


    This is an amazing effect.


    Any martial artist needs to absorb external forces to improve the realm. The speed of absorbing external forces has a great relationship with the operation of the week. If the power of the week runs fast, the power will be absorbed quickly, and the realm will be improved much faster. This is the basic principle.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s strength is rapidly improving, which is definitely several times or even ten times his usual speed. There are a large number of Xuanqi surging around, which turns into Xuanqi and liquid and falls into the earth sea. The Xuanqi of the earth sea rises sharply, and Yang Wu feels very comfortable.


    Unfortunately, the good time did not last long. The quiet power disappeared. His mysterious formula returned to normal speed, and the pleasure was beaten back to its original shape.


    "Yang... Almsgiver Yang, can you let me go?" Qingjing whispered, his face full of shame, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Wu. Their posture is too provocative.


    Yang Wu pressed on her, and there was completely zero distance contact between her bodies, presenting a scene that was not suitable for children, which was really difficult for a monk to accept.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t tried to save her, she would have slapped her and committed suicide to show her innocence.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to insult Qingjing at all. He quickly wanted to stand up from Qingjing. When he moved, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "hiss!"


    "Yes... Sorry, please don''t move." Qingjing remembered that Yang Wu was seriously injured and quickly apologized. She would rather Yang Wu lie on her than suffer. She was really kind-hearted.


    Yang Wu may take the opportunity to wipe off other beauties, but in the face of silence, he has no blasphemy at all and still forcibly stands up.


    At the same time, he grabbed the arrow feather with his back hand, bit his teeth and pulled it out.


    Yang Wu just frowned, didn''t even say a word, and then smiled at Qingjing and said, "it''s all right."


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Qingjing said with guilt.


    When she woke up, she thought Yang Wu was going to do something bad to her. Who knows that Yang Wu was injured to save her. She was very sad.


    "Come on, younger martial sister Qingjing. If you hadn''t taken care of me for a few days, I might have been eaten by fierce beasts. You are the kindest girl I''ve ever seen in the world." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "But I... I''m so useless." Qingjing scolded herself with her head down.


    "If you''re useless, the fallen yecha here doesn''t agree," Yang Wu said, pointing to dozens of yecha nearby.


    He couldn''t understand why the quiet power could destroy these night forks. It didn''t kill him, but it was the effect of improving the cultivation speed?


    Qingjing didn''t pay attention to the Yasha. She tore a piece of cloth and prepared to bandage Yang Wu''s arrow wound. Yang Wu wanted to refuse, but she let her do it when she looked guilty and distressed.


    Qingjing tore open Yang Wu''s clothes and found that Yang Wu''s scars had disappeared except for the arrow wounds that had not been healed. She muttered in her heart, "why did his scars disappear? Did he refine the effect of a certain pill?"


    On the day she saved Yang Wu, Yang Wu was injured all over. Those injuries were very fatal and bone could be seen. In just a few days, all his injuries were gone. It was difficult for her to be surprised.


    Qingjing didn''t think deeply. After wrapping up Yang Wu''s injury, her face was as red as an apple. When Yang Wu was conscious, she looked at Yang Wu''s upper body. She kept chanting scriptures in her heart to calm her disordered mood. This move worked in the past, but it failed this time. Yang Wu vomited blood to her in her mind. She couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    Yang Wu put on his clothes again and asked Qingjing, "your battle for the list of Heavenly Kings is mainly calculated by the number of fierce animals and night forks?"


    Qingjing nodded and said, "this is the part that can best reflect the combat effectiveness. You can also improve the ranking by dueling with others. Why do you ask?"


    "Let''s continue to kill Yasha," Yang Wu said.


    "No, you''re hurt now. I can''t fight. I''ll be killed by them."


    "The Yasha here died because of your natural power. How can you say you can''t fight."


    "I didn''t kill them, I must not." Qingjing couldn''t accept the fact that she killed her own life.


    Yang Wu went over and took out the magic cores of these yecha. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and recited the Sutra silently. She was afraid to see these bloody scenes.


    Yang Wu said to Qingjing, "don''t you want to compete for the place of ''Heavenly King''? Don''t you want to win glory for the sect?"


    Qingjing hesitated and nodded: "of course. Elder martial sisters said that if we don''t win a ''Heavenly King'' place, our Hengshan school will be despised by other schools, so elder martial sisters work very hard."


    "Your elder martial sisters work hard. Don''t you have to work hard?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I''m... I''m too stupid. I have strength in my spare time, but I''m afraid of killing. Master told me that I can''t kill at will." Qingjing said with her head down like a child who did something wrong.


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "if you don''t kill them, they will kill more people and your elder martial sister. Those people and your elder martial sister may die because of you."


    With that, he no longer forced quiet, and felt that it was cruel to say so.


    He walked towards those poison barriers. He wanted to break into the important place of yecha, hunt more yecha for Qingjing and help her become the king of heaven.


    This is the oath he made after he woke up.

 Chapter 490

    Qingjing was thinking about Yang Wu''s problem. When she came back to her senses, Yang Wu had come before the poison fog. She quickly shouted, "you still have injuries on your body. Don''t mess around."


    Yang Wu looked back and said with a smile, "it''s no problem. You''re waiting for me outside. Remember to protect yourself and don''t be captured again."


    Then, he ignored Qingjing and stepped directly into the poisonous fog. Qingjing chased him and shouted, "don''t go in, those poisonous fog are terrible."


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear her. He still stepped in and soon disappeared in front of Qingjing.


    The poison fog here is extremely domineering. It''s not easy to break into even Tianyu realm. Yang Wu is really bold enough.


    Before Qingjing came to the poison fog, she cried quickly. She murmured, "donor Yang is going to kill Yasha for me. How can I let him make a risk alone? I''ll go in too."


    The next moment, she took out an antidote pill, put it in her mouth and rushed in.


    This spirit of no hesitation is really something that no one can do. It''s just her silly nun who did it.


    She is different from Yang Wu. Yang Wu has a body that is inviolable to all poisons. Does she really think she can carry the poison fog here with an antidote pill?


    This is a poison fog barrier that has accumulated for many years. It is extremely poisonous and overbearing. The king will die when he touches the capital. Tianyu realm doesn''t want to be stained by these poison fog. Just after Qingjing enters it, she is wrapped by these poison fog. Her body is quickly attacked by the poison fog, and she feels very uncomfortable. She can''t see the scene ahead. She wants to rush in desperately, Before she could move, her body became soft and was about to fall into the poisonous fog. She was crying and said, "I... why am I so useless."


    At the moment she fell, a strong arm held her and didn''t let her fall down. The sound came up and said, "young martial sister Qingjing, activate your potential talent."


    The voice was like Tianlai. It didn''t enter her ears. She woke up instantly and quickly sealed the seal, which prompted the surge of talent. A pure and flawless force was released on her, dispersing and purifying the poisonous fog close to her one by one. The poisonous fog couldn''t hurt her any more.


    Yang Wu felt a pure and flawless power. He was very comfortable. He couldn''t help feeling close. The power in his body became active, the mysterious formula ran faster, and there was a fresh smell all over him.


    "What kind of talent is this?" Yang Wu wondered in his heart.


    "Benefactor Yang, you... You can let go of me." Qingjing whispered to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu regained his mind, took back his arm which was placed on his quiet waist and said, "are you all right now?"


    Qingjing said with a ruddy color, "it''s all right, benefactor Yang. Do you really want to kill those Yasha?"


    "Do you think I''ll change my mind?" Yang Wu asked back and walked towards yecha''s territory.


    After this poison barrier, there is the territory of yecha. It belongs to a territory of yecha family, with a number of more than 10000. Most of them are ordinary yecha. Their combat effectiveness is not very strong. Some of them are adults, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. There are king level and heaven level realm, and there is no existence beyond the heaven level.


    Yangwu shenting Daohua danced and felt a nearby area clearly. Many Yasha had surrounded them.


    "The Terran dare to break into our important place. It''s really brave." yecha roared.


    In an instant, dozens of yecha carrying soldiers killed Yang Wu and Qingjing.


    These Yasha''s strength is just the general level. They are really nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Qingjing looked at Yang Wu nervously and said, "there are many Yasha here. Let''s leave."


    Yang Wu didn''t answer her. He quickly glanced at the yecha. His feet churned like dragons and kicked continuously. The vertical and horizontal forces washed past, and the yecha rushed over was kicked and exploded. He couldn''t bear Yang Wu''s strength at all.


    With Yang Wu''s move, many yecha were shocked, and a large number of yecha rushed from all directions.


    Qingjing looked at the dense Yasha and was afraid to say, "there are too many of them. We can''t fight against them. We''d better leave."


    Yang Wu still didn''t answer. He continued to meet these yakas and began to kill the four sides.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were like electricity, his fists and feet were like dragons, and his blue power fought out crazily. Each power contained the power of breaking the earth and showed the strength of his enemy Tianjing.


    With his strength everywhere, a famous yecha was blasted, and there was no combination at all.


    Many yecha felt that the young Terran was powerful in front of them. They stopped their pace and let those more powerful yecha punch array.


    A king level yecha killed him with a very strange weapon. The poison of yecha was contained in the weapon, cutting out dozens of dark forces, blocking the world and all the ways of Yang Wu''s life; Another king level night fork came over from the ground. It was holding a war soldier similar to scissors and cut off Yang Wu''s feet.


    The king of yecha, they belong to the strong in yecha clan. They are sure to take down the Terran youth together.


    Who knows, Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to their attacks at all. He took a step forward and gently waved a straight fist. A stronger force than the other party condensed into a turbulent fist force, breaking dozens of dark forces. The remaining forces continued to crush Yasha. He took another step and stepped on the force cut from the footwall, crushing these forces, A powerful anti shock force was born to shake the night fork away.


    "Let your emperor come out, you are not enough for me to kill." Yang Wu said faintly. He made continuous moves and reaped many yecha''s lives. In the blink of an eye, there were a pile of yecha''s bodies on the ground.


    Yang Wu did not show mercy, and there was no one at all.


    Yang Wu is not a murderous man, but he can feel the evil smell of yecha family, which is emitted from his bones. In addition, he feels an inexplicable sense of hatred from his own blood. It is an innate feeling, very strange, but it does exist.


    He can be sure that his ancestors may have a grudge against Yasha.


    "Do you really think there is no one in Yasha? The emperor will kill you." finally, a strong man in Yasha Tianjing appeared. He rushed quickly and shook his arms continuously. The two dark forces roared at Yang Wu alternately. His strength was many times stronger than that of Yasha just now.


    "Only in this way can there be some meaning!" Yang Wu sneered and greeted him. People moved their fists, and the surging fist intention went against the sky. The blue water Xuanli collided with the other party''s dark power, which exploded in an instant. The blue and black Xuanqi kept splashing around, and the movement was very loud.


    Yang Wu''s strength is better. His fist intention is still to rush at the day level night fork, which frightens the other party to dodge quickly. Yang Wu follows him like a shadow. He appears next to the day level night fork in advance, and the other fist swings and hits the other party''s side. The night fork flies all the way like a shell. Yang Wu doesn''t forget it. He rushes over again before the night fork falls to the ground, Another kick broke the opponent''s waist bone and vomited black blood. It''s not a combination at all.


    This is just a yecha who has just entered the heaven. Yang Wu just urged his fist and beat it without fighting back. It shows that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is becoming stronger and stronger.


    There is more than one heaven of the yecha clan. Three yecha emperors rushed over in the distance. They are the clan leaders and Dharma protectors of the yecha clan, and their combat effectiveness is more powerful.


    Before they arrived, they had joined hands to fight against Yang Wu. A magnificent dark force shrouded Yang Wu. This is definitely an attack full of domineering poison. There is no grass everywhere.


    Qingjing was trembling not far away. She prayed and said, "I hope nothing happens to benefactor Yang."


    At this time, Yasha killed her, but after approaching her, there was a feeling that made them feel disgusted and disgusted, which was a natural power to restrain them.


    They had to choose a long-range attack. A lot of virulence was purified by the immeasurable brilliance of her body before it was quiet, and did not hurt her.


    Qingjing is not a fool. She said to Yasha: "don''t come here, I will resist."


    Somehow, after she saw these Yaksha, she also had a sense of disgust. She never killed, and she had an impulse to do it.


    "Kill her, you must kill her." Yasha roared with a strong sense of killing.


    Therefore, they threw their weapons at Qingjing. These weapons contain great power. They must stab Qingjing to death.


    At least Qingjing is the top king, and her reaction speed is still very fast, but she is not good at fighting with others. Her combat skills have not been used in combat, but she can avoid these attacks.


    There are too many yaks here, and there are more and more yaks around her. They not only throw weapons, but also throw stones. The overwhelming array of weapons and stones hit Qingjing, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Qingjing sighed and said, "you forced me."


    So she sat down and began to read the Buddhist scriptures. The pure power was blessed on her. The talent of her heart was fully activated, forming a mass of Buddha light to envelop her. One Buddha symbol scattered and swept towards the Yasha.


    When Yasha saw these powers, he ran away like a ghost. Some of them ran slower. They were attacked by these Buddha amulets, deprived of their power and fell directly to the ground.


    This is the pure power with Buddha nature and the bane of evil. Once it is stained and the evil power is purified, Yasha''s life disappears.


    This is the horror of the talent of quiet heart, which belongs to a "pure lotus heart". Only the most good and pure people can awaken the talent, none of hundreds of millions of people.

 Chapter 491

    Yasha couldn''t kill Qingjing, but was destroyed by Qingjing''s purification power. No more Yasha dared to come to her trouble.


    On Yang Wu''s side, he is fighting fiercely with the three Tianjing Yaksha, and the war is quite fierce.


    The most powerful of the three yakas has reached the intermediate heaven realm, and the other two yakas are the primary heaven realm. They work together to form a dark heaven, enveloping Yang Wu and refining Yang Wu directly.


    This dark sky contains a strong poisonous fog, which is so corrosive that even the strong in the intermediate heaven can''t bear it. Yang Wu is bound in it, showing a dignified color.


    These poisonous fog can''t pose a great threat to him, but the power of the three heavenly realms is not a joke. He is just an advanced land and sea realm. Even if he has the ability to fight beyond his level, he has to fight back with all his strength.


    Dragon flame fist!


    Yang Wu''s anger was aroused. This most powerful force was also the nemesis of the yecha clan. If there were fire dragons lingering in his body, he forcibly tore the shackles of these yecha and waved his fists continuously. One fire dragon after another wreaked havoc in all directions and was extremely overbearing.


    Boom boom!


    The heaven and earth kept exploding, countless forces splashed, and some Yasha who could not hide were affected and died.


    "This Terran is very powerful. We can''t keep our strength. We must kill him." the Yasha of the intermediate heaven shouted.


    The other two night forks felt it. They tried their best to suppress the fire dragon.


    Facing the three Tianjing Yasha, Yang Wu was under great pressure. His belligerent blood was completely activated. He roared up to the sky: "the evil Yasha should die!"


    With the outbreak of his blood fighting talent, his combat effectiveness soared. The dancing blue fire dragon broke through many poisonous fog and blew on one of the night forks. The night fork reacted very quickly, formed layers of defense in front of him, and had a ghost shield in his hand to guard himself. He thought it was all right, but when Yang Wu''s fist intention arrived, The terrible fist strength broke its defense, blasted the ghost shield to pieces, and flew it more than ten feet away, spitting blood.


    After hurting the yecha, Yang Wu suffered the impact of two other forces. The intermediate tianyecha urged the stealth talent and quietly appeared behind Yang Wu. The soldiers in his hand angrily stabbed Yang Wu''s back. The other junior tianyecha turned into a poisonous fog. The thick corrosion attack wrapped Yang Wu and wanted to turn him into a mass of blood.


    These attacks are quite vicious. If you are careless, you will die on the spot.


    Even if Yang Wu reacted quickly, he couldn''t completely avoid it. He entered the most powerful defense state. At the same time, the other two talents were activated at the same time. The soul eyes in the center of his eyebrows twinkled. He turned and looked directly at the intermediate tianyasha. In addition, the ice blade wings flew out and cut to the primary tianyasha.


    The attack of the two big tianyasha fell on Yang Wu successively, which blew Yang Wu away, and Yang Wu''s attack also fell on them. The soul force disappeared into the magic core of the intermediate tianyasha and hurt its ghost. The ice blade wing blocked the waist and cut the primary tianyasha in half.


    These two kinds of talent attacks are too overbearing, so that people can''t be prevented and have no solution at all, so that two tianyasha are injured and killed.


    Yang Wu was badly hurt. He was stabbed, and many poisonous fog penetrated into him and corroded his body.


    Such an injury is enough to kill people, but Yang Wu''s life is very hard and can still carry it.


    Before Yang Wu could heal his wounds, a hidden figure quietly appeared beside him. It was a tianyasha that appeared later. It roared: "damn the Terran!"


    That day, Yasha was very brave. He hugged Yang Wu, opened his mouth and bit Yang Wu''s head. It was going to eat Yang Wu.


    Its binding force is very powerful. Yang Wu can''t break free for a while and a half. He''s in danger.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s heart beat faster and faster. A blue flame rushed out of his body and burst out from the top of his head. The blue demon girl, like an elf, directly disappeared into the mouth of tianyecha. Tianyecha was a tragedy.


    What a flame the blue demon girl is. Even the sky level strong can''t stop it. There''s no way to live when yecha was drilled into the entrance by it that day.


    Roar!


    Tianyecha abandoned Yang Wu, covered his mouth and screamed wildly. It was so painful.


    Yang Wu turned back, his eyes were as angry as electricity, and his fist was as powerful as a dragon. He blew up the night fork with one punch.


    Bang!


    A blue flame exploded, and tianyasha''s body was torn apart, like dazzling fireworks, incomparably beautiful.


    The Yasha in the distance trembled when they saw this scene. They kept screaming: "terrible Terran, even killed our Dharma protector elder, run."


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s work together to kill them all. In ancient times, we chose people to eat."


    "Kill, our clan lang''er will kill them with me. We can''t let the Terran show off their ferocity here."


    Some timid Yaksha were afraid, but most Yaksha were not afraid. They called on more companions to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground and pointed to the intermediate tianyecha - volcanic finger!


    Intermediate tianyasha is the head of the Yasha clan. He has the most powerful combat power. He didn''t die when he was hit by his soul eye. He was just traumatized. Yang Wu''s finger completely ended his life.


    Yang Wu''s ruthless killing has just begun. He stares at the Yaksha and says, "you damn races, go to hell."


    The way of death was released, and the aura of death shrouded a two mile radius. After many Yasha were shrouded by these forces, their vitality began to be deprived, and the illusion of facing death appeared in their minds, one by one losing their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu carried the emperor''s sword in his left hand and a two edged three dragon gun in his right hand. He rushed all the way. The sword was like a rainbow and the gun shadow was like a column. Everywhere he went, night forks were assassinated. Many night forks'' residual limbs were splashing constantly. There was an endless stream of screams. No night fork could escape Yang Wu''s killing.


    With the death of countless Yasha, many dead spirits disappeared into Yang Wu''s shenting Tao flowers one after another, expanding his way of death.


    In the valley of death, Yang Wu has understood the way of death to a certain stage, and the power released is more terrible. No creature can stop the threat of death.


    Qingjing didn''t dare to look at it at all. She closed her eyes and kept suing scriptures. The Scriptures containing Buddha nature kept floating, which not only wrapped her in it, but also dispersed the poisonous fog and dead gas coming towards her. Her neighborhood became the only pure land.


    At this moment, while witnessing death, Qingjing''s mind has been greatly improved. It''s a very strange feeling. Even though she is still pitying those dead Yasha, she thinks their death is a kind of detachment, a kind of reincarnation, and death is regeneration.


    Yang wuru became a madman. He kept killing and cutting. The war blood in his body kept boiling, which gave him endless power. This time, he felt that there was an ancient call in the war blood. It was this call that controlled him to hunt and kill all yecha here. Yecha people drank too much human blood in ancient times.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    One or two thousand Yasha were killed, countless corpses were lying on the ground, and the black blood kept flowing.


    More Yasha kept running away and dared not challenge Yang Wu any more. This is a terrible God of killing.


    Overnight, yecha here was killed by Yang Wu half, a full number of more than 5000. Yang Wu was exhausted and covered with evil blood. His sword and gun were inserted into the ground at the same time, and his mouth kept breathing. If yecha''s strong came, I don''t know whether he had enough strength to fight again.


    There are no more living Yaksha in this area.


    Qingjing woke up from her seat. She didn''t want to be stained with these evil things. She flew to Yang Wu like a fairy and said, "benefactor Yang, you are too violent. I''ll purify you."


    With that, she kept reading the Scriptures in her mouth. One by one, the ancient symbols turned into pure power and disappeared into Yang Wu. She quickly purified Yang Wu''s anger and evil power.


    Yang Wu, who had just been killed, suddenly recovered his Qingming and calmness. He smiled and said, "thank you, young martial sister Qingjing."


    After a night of killing, Yang Wu almost lost.


    If it goes on like that, it will not be good for his mind, and even make him crazy. The quiet power can just stabilize his mind and drive away all the dark and evil attacks for him.


    "You''re welcome, benefactor Yang. We''d better leave here." Qingjing persuaded.


    Yang Wuying said, "don''t call me donor Yang, just call me Yang Wu or senior brother Yang." then he said, "don''t worry, clean up here first."


    The next moment, Yang Wu quickly cleaned the battlefield and took out all the dead yecha magic cores.


    Yecha is different from the demon family. They are born with a demon core, and the demon family needs to cultivate to the demon king before they can condense the demon core.


    Thousands of magic cores, which is definitely a huge number.


    Yang Wu also collected many yecha weapons. These weapons are refined again. They are all good refining materials.


    Then, Yang Wu rushed to the important place in this area. Just now, more than a dozen Yaksha kings emerged here. It can be seen that they attach great importance to this place.


    Yang Wu took a closer look and found that there was a piece of poisonous herbal medicine here, which grew surprisingly.


    Yang Wu murmured, "this yecha herb is extremely poisonous and overbearing. Any one can kill people. It is one of the best foods for yecha."


    Yang Wu took some yecha grass and burned all the others, leaving no more.


    When he burned all the yecha grass, he went inside and felt an inexplicable burning feeling. His heart beat fast. The blue demon girl wanted to take it out of her heart. He accelerated his pace and went forward. There was a pile of dark flames beating in a fire pit.


    Yang Wu exclaimed in surprise, "sky level black flame fire!"

 Chapter 492

    There are three thousand fires in heaven and earth, which are divided into ordinary fire, earth fire, sky fire, holy fire and immortal fire.


    All kinds of fire are the most common. Most of them are ordinary fire, animal fire, stone fire, etc. their power varies. Ordinary herbalists get a kind of all kinds of fire, which can greatly enhance their ability to refine pills.


    Ground fire is much higher than ordinary fire. Some powerful monsters can also condense into ground fire. In the land from heaven and earth to Yang, they can also condense into ground fire. The firepower is not small.


    Tianhuo is hard to find. For example, Tianlei fire belongs to one of the kinds of Tianhuo. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to want to collect. There is also a natural refined fire belonging to Tianhuo.


    The sacred fire is extremely rare. It is a kind of fire that can only be produced by things with holy level to Yang. It can burn everything wherever it goes.


    Fairy fire only exists in legends.


    Yang Wu condenses the blue demon girl of heart fire. Only Xiaohei knows that this fire belongs to the immortal fire, but it is still very young and needs to evolve constantly to become a real sky fire. Now it only belongs to the top earth fire, but it also has the power of ordinary sky fire.


    On the way of cultivation, Yang Wu absorbed a lot of Tianlei fire, but they were all Tianlei residual fire, which was not a complete Tianlei fire. LAN Mengji grew a lot, but it was not enough. If you want to become an advanced Tianhuo, even the holy fire, you need to absorb more firepower.


    At present, Yang Wu found a sky level black flame fire, which is definitely a surprise harvest.


    No matter which herbalist, if he gets this kind of heavenly fire, his medicine refining skills will be greatly improved. Yang Wu is a heavenly herbalist and also has a fire. At present, he needs to let LAN Mengji evolve. The black flame fire is the best thing to devour.


    There are several extraordinary stones around the black flame fire, which are black gold stones. They belong to the list of natural materials and can be refined into heavenly soldiers.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu sat down to absorb the black flame. He needed the blue demon girl to evolve quickly.


    Yang Wu intended to absorb the power of the black flame and finally refine it completely, but he just started to move, and the black flame suddenly turned into a night fork and burned it at him.


    Sky fire!


    To reach the list of earth fire is to begin to have spirituality, not to mention the sky fire. They have a sense of self-protection and can attack. Even the strong in the sky may not be able to subdue it here.


    Yang Wu felt the strong fire coming. The blue demon girl in his heart jumped wildly. He no longer suppressed it and muttered, "go and devour it."


    The blue demon girl untied her bondage and turned into an elf to fight against the black flame that turned into a night fork.


    Two flames, one blue and one black, began to confront each other. They kept pestering and devouring each other. The majestic fire spread rapidly here and the temperature increased rapidly.


    Yang Wu immediately felt that Lan Yaoji met a strong enemy. The black flame fire power was extraordinary and had a favorable geographical position. It attracted all the firepower nearby against LAN Yaoji and was ready to bite her back.


    "The fight between heaven and fire is interesting. Refine it for me!" Lan Yaoji is a part of Yang Wu''s body. He can fully control it and give it strong support. He urges the power in his body to pour into his heart, enhance the power of LAN Yaoji and control it to bite back at the black flame fire.


    Under Yang Wu''s full control, the blue demon girl was like taking Zhuang and Yang medicine. She changed from an elf to Yang Wu''s appearance. She fought with the black flame night fork and swallowed the black flame night fork constantly. When it swallowed the power of the black flame fire, Yang Wu''s heart felt that the power had grown, which belongs to energy supplement.


    "Tonic, what a tonic!" Yang Wu was very excited and devoured the black flame fire heartily.


    Qingjing silently protects the Dharma for Yang Wu not far away. She hopes Yang Wu will deal with things here as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    This time, it took Yang Wu longer to absorb and refine the black flame fire than to hunt and kill the yecha family. It took three days and three nights to devour all the core forces of the black flame fire, leaving only a little residual firepower. Maybe it can be condensed into black flame fire here in the future.


    After the blue demon girl absorbed the black flame fire, the position of his heart became like the sun. The strong hot power flowed all over his body. He felt that there was endless power and a feeling of not spitting out.


    He ran the blue demon Ji and swam away. The fire power of the blue demon Ji became more and more powerful. As it went, every part of the body got excellent quenching, and the body without dust and scale became stronger.


    Yang Wu stood up and was covered with a flame of Tibetan blue. After collecting the black gold stone, he said to Qingjing, "young martial sister Qingjing, let''s leave here."


    "Are you all right?" asked Qingjing anxiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that you haven''t completely received and sent the fire freely. It''ll be fine soon." Yang Wu answered and paused. He asked, "do you know the guy who captured you?"


    Qingjing thought for a moment and replied, "if I guessed right, he is Jiang Ping, a flower picker. Before leaving the mountain, my elder martial sisters said a lot to me. In fact, Jiang Ping likes women best. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t even let a little nun go."


    Yang Wu replied, "you are such a beautiful nun. Even if God comes, he will move his heart, not to mention him."


    "Yang... Elder martial brother Yang, what are you talking about?" Qingjing said angrily.


    Yang wucai remembered the identity of a quiet monk and was not suitable for flirting. He quickly said, "let''s go out. If we meet Jiang Ping again, I will not let him go."


    "I hear he''s not bad, but he''s a little lecherous."


    "He''s not bad. He almost insulted you. Such a person doesn''t deserve sympathy."


    "But he is very powerful. He is already in the top 50 of the list of heavenly kings."


    "I haven''t chased you like a lost dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left this place of poison barrier with quiet and set out to find the people of Hengshan sect.


    According to Qingjing, there are a lot of people sent by Hengshan, but they are scattered when they come in. As long as she finds some of the senior sisters, Yang Wu doesn''t have to guard her anymore.


    Yang Wu accepted with a smile.


    They walked together towards the depths of this cracked space.


    Many Tianjiao will be ranked on the list of heavenly kings in a deeper place, where there are more fierce animals and more evil races.


    On the way, they all respect each other. They don''t have any polite behavior. They feel that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    They picked the elixir in the mountains and rivers, absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and constantly expanded their strength.


    Three days later, they met a rush of people. Yang Wu stopped them and asked if they had seen the nun of Hengshan sect. Unexpectedly, he learned a news that shocked and excited him.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t have time to pay attention to your Hengshan nun. I''m going to see my goddess purple moon." the man replied impatiently and hurried away.


    After hearing this, if he was shocked, Yang Wu murmured, "goddess purple moon... Goddess purple moon!"


    "Elder martial brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Qingjing asked.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses, grabbed the quiet shoulders and said loudly, "Yuyue is here, she is here, it''s really great."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, you let go of me. You hurt me." Qingjing said in a tender voice when Yang Wu grabbed her.


    Yang Wu let go of Qingjing and said excitedly, "sorry, younger martial sister Qingjing, let''s catch up with the man just now."


    "Oh." Qingjing doesn''t know why Yang Wu is so happy. She can only respond obediently and follow Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu quickly chased the man. There were other people around him. They were all young people in their early twenties. Their strength was in the realm of earth and sea. According to their clothes, they belonged to people of different forces.


    Yang Wu followed them with peace and quiet. At the same time, he opened his ears to the greatest extent and listened to their conversation. He needed to confirm again whether it was her in his heart.


    "Brother Yang, can you get accurate information? Is the goddess purple moon really over there?"


    "Believe me, I won''t be wrong. Several Tianjiao are ready to fight for her on the list of heavenly kings. The news is absolutely reliable."


    "It''s said that the Lord of the little Hall of Changsheng hall, the son of Kunlun Mountain, the son of xuesha gate, and the king of heaven in Mount Tai of Wuyue gate... These Tianjiao are all interested in the saint of Zixiao hall. They will compete for the first place in the list of Heavenly Kings, so as to form a Taoist couple with that saint."


    "Does that Saint really have such a great charm? The Tianjiao of each sect are top figures and people of the future. What kind of Saint have they never seen? Why do they have to pursue the saint of Zixiao hall?"


    "Don''t you know this? It''s said that the saint was born with a divine body. Becoming a saint in the future is just a matter of one thought. She can become a supreme existence."


    "So powerful, Zixiao hall is willing to let her come here to temper?"


    ¡­¡­


    What these people talked about was no secret. They didn''t mind being heard by others. Yang Wuyue was more and more excited. He could be sure that ziyuyue really came.


    "After two years, we can finally meet again!" Yang Wu said eagerly.


    His relationship with ziyuyue is better than wanlanxin. She is his preferred wife.


    Yang Wu followed the other people all the way. He found that more and more people gathered around him. His goal was to go in one direction.


    Yang Wu thought about ziyuyue and had no time to pay attention to Qingjing. Qingjing could only follow wrongly for fear of losing it.


    Soon, they arrived at a place with beautiful scenery. There were a lot of Tianjiao gathered here, reaching an impressive number of five or six hundred.


    Yang wuzao learned from Qingjing that nearly ten thousand Tianjiao entered this space, but they didn''t break up at all. It''s not easy to gather hundreds of people.


    Yang Wu released the greatest feeling of shenting and looked for the figure of ziyuyue. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the figure he wanted to see.


    "Yuyue, where are you!" Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    Also at this time, two figures rose into the sky and attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 493

    These are two young heavenly kings.


    A young man was wearing purple clothes and his purple hair grew to his waist. He was holding a purple sword and stepping on purple cloud boots. He was floating with purple air all over. It was like a thunder son coming. He was the Holy Son of Kunlun. At the age of 21, he had entered the primary Tianyu realm. He was a peerless Tianjiao, ranking eighth in the list of heavenly kings.


    Another young heavenly king is Wen Tianqi, the heavenly king from Mount Tai sect of wuyuemen. Mount Tai is the leader of wuyuemen. Wen Tianqi is the most outstanding Tianjiao in Mount Tai. He is two years older than kunleizi and has entered the realm of primary Tianyu. He holds a long gun, wears a cloak and points to kunleizi in the distance. Countless sword meanings are filled from him and is very overbearing.


    These two belong to the top Jue Tianjiao on the list of heavenly kings. They are here today to fight for a woman.


    "Smell the apocalypse, you are not my opponent, you quit." Kun Leizi said faintly looking at the smell of the apocalypse.


    Hearing the Apocalypse sneered: "kunleizi, others are afraid of you, doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Everyone who sees the purple fairy is moved. I heard the Apocalypse is willing to fight for the sun and moon for the beauty, and you can''t stop it."


    "In that case, after this war, I''ll let you completely die." kunleizi said conceited.


    So the two peerless Tianjiao began to kill.


    Kunleizi comes from Kunlun and belongs to the top of the five mountains. His inside information is very important. He cultivates Lei Xuanqi. He has been baptized by thunder and lightning since childhood. He has already cultivated a strong physique of ten thousand thunder and Mo invasion. Holding a purple electric halberd, he draws a sky thunder to smell the apocalypse.


    This is just kunleizi''s random strike, which has the power of Tianlei. It can be seen that kunleizi is not a false name.


    Wen Tianqi didn''t use weapons. The empty hand pulled a sword Qi and rushed to the thunder that day. The sword idea screamed and collided with the thunder. It burst in an instant, and messy mysterious Qi splashed everywhere.


    At the next moment, they launched a fierce battle. They all belong to the peerless Tianjiao. They each have extraordinary mysterious formulas and combat skills. Their combat effectiveness is the top. Lightning and sword collide again and again, shaking all directions, and the people below are amazing.


    "It is worthy of being a peerless Tianjiao. I can''t compare with you when you enter the realm of Tianyu so young."


    "If you give me another three years, I''m sure to rush into this field, but after three years, they become more terrible. With their current combat effectiveness, they can hunt and kill the strong in the intermediate Tianyu realm. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to fight in the advanced Tianyu realm."


    "Kun Leizi''s whole body is like electricity. Lightning is everywhere. His attack is unparalleled. He has an advantage in this war."


    "Hearing the apocalypse, he has realized the meaning of sword to a perfect level. In less than ten years, I''m afraid he can condense Kendo, and he may not lose."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was watching the war. Only Yang Wu had no mind to pay attention to them. His eyes kept wandering. He was looking for ziyuyue. As a result, he was very disappointed. She was really not here.


    "They fight here for Yuyue. Maybe Yuyue will really appear. I''ll wait." Yang Wu comforted himself.


    He can''t wait to see the purple moon. After two years of separation, his heart has long missed him.


    As the battle began, more and more people came, including Qingli, who had previously separated from Yang Wu, and they also appeared with fan Ren and his party.


    "Little younger martial sister!" Qingli couldn''t help exclaiming after he found the silence far away.


    Qingli rushed over with several nuns.


    The eyes of fan Ren and his party first fell on Qingjing, and soon looked at Yang Wu. Their eyes were full of disgust, especially the ugly hemp flower. They were really cruel to cut Yang Wu.


    "Elder martial sister!" Qingjing cries with joy when she sees Qingli and them.


    Yang Wu looked back at them and nodded at them. He didn''t say much.


    Fan Ren and others did not immediately trouble Yang Wu. They all looked at the sky and showed their expectation.


    "It''s really the eldest martial brother. He competes with kunleizi for the ranking of the heavenly kings list on behalf of Taishan Mountain." Ma Shenghua said excitedly.


    Mashenghua belongs to the Taishan sect. She was very excited when she met her senior brother. Besides, he is still the object of her admiration.


    "I''m worthy of being the eldest martial brother. His sword meaning has been superb and clear. If I could have half his strength, I would be satisfied." the disciple of Mount Tai sighed.


    "Kunleizi''s fighting power is very strong. Elder martial brother met a strong enemy." another person said.


    In the sky, kunleizi and Wen Tianqi used their own means. Kunleizi waved purple electric halberd and bombarded Wen Tianqi intensively, as if it were a natural disaster, full of destructive power. Wen Tianqi was unwilling to be weak. The long sword in his hand kept stabbing out, and countless sword Qi filled all directions, blocking Tianlei and stabbing Kun Leizi''s vital points.


    "How can your sword intention compare with my invincible Tianlei power? Let''s destroy it." Kun Leizi became braver and braver. There was purple electricity floating in every step. That pair of purple wings flashed, and countless Tianlei power kept gathering. The purple electricity halberd waved different tracks, broke all the sword Qi of Wen Tianqi, and blew a note on Wen Tianqi.


    Wen Tianqi was wearing heavenly clothes and was still more than ten meters away. This was the first time he was forced back. He was angry. In front of so many people, he absolutely didn''t want to lose. He once again attracted the sword idea, and the dark Qi surged in his body. Jiao Yue, who was like an inverted hook, killed Kun Leizi again.


    Upside down crescent!


    An arc attack like the bright moon came very quickly before kunleizi. Kunleizi didn''t hide fast enough. Several strands of hair were cut off and blood splashed on his shoulder. If he hid more slowly, he would be dead.


    Kunleizi was angry.


    Thunder and lightning!


    At this moment, kunleizi finally became serious and stopped playing with the apocalypse.


    Kunleizi''s thunder Xuanqi is much stronger than the power of hearing the apocalypse. No matter how tricky the Apocalypse attack is, kunleizi is forced to retreat. There is no way to stop kunleizi''s power.


    After hundreds of moves, we heard that the Apocalypse had been decorated in many places, and everyone felt that he was bound to lose.


    Hearing the apocalypse, he was willing to lose like this. He turned attack to defense and kept waiting for the opportunity.


    When Kun Leizi initiated to defeat Wen Tianqi in one fell swoop, Wen Tianqi launched his potential talent - Divine sword finger!


    He saw his right hand with both fingers and sword, with boundless brilliance. He pointed to the flaw of Kun Leizi, and a sword burst out from it. The killing power was several times stronger than that of his weapons.


    The divine sword finger, which belongs to the divine power of hearing the apocalypse, is opened on the double finger acupoints, which can absorb the sword Qi and develop the divine sword finger. Under one finger, everything is broken.


    This finger came suddenly. Kun Leizi was stabbed without even a chance to react. The powerful sword force stabbed him into the mountains below. It shows how powerful this power is.


    The Tianjiao of Kunlun Mountain were shocked. They knew kunleizi was strong. They didn''t want the other party to turn defeat into victory in the disadvantage?


    Hearing the apocalypse, he laughed proudly and said, "although kunleizi is strong, you are still a little worse in front of me."


    His divine sword finger can penetrate the sky level armor. Even the strong in the advanced sky fish realm will be killed by this finger inadvertently. He doesn''t think Kun Leizi can carry it.


    At the next moment, Kun Leizi rose from under the mountain. He looked embarrassed. There was blood on his chest, but he was not dead. He stared at the apocalypse and drank: "your attack was really beyond my expectation, but it''s not so easy to kill me. I''ve experienced seventy-nine thunder punishments. My body is comparable to heaven''s soldiers. You want to defeat me in my next life."


    Kunleizi rushed over with flashing purple wings. There were purple war lines in the center of his eyebrows. He held Fang Tianji high. There were dark clouds in the sky. He shouted, "feel the wrath of Thor!"


    Five thunders!


    Kunleizi waved his halberd, and in the sky, the thunder came down like a snake.


    This is the real Tianlei, not formed by Kun Leizi using the mysterious Qi. This belongs to his talent of battle pattern. His thunder and lightning battle pattern can attract the real Tianlei for his use.


    Wen Tianqi responded strongly: "there is a law in heaven and earth. Even if you attract the law of thunder, I can also break it."


    Hearing the apocalypse, the two fingers stood side by side into a sword, kept waving, and constantly fought against these Tianlei, but Tianlei came to be dense and overbearing, and finally completely drowned him.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of thunder rings in my ears, and purple lightning ravages the world. How can I bear to hear the apocalypse?


    The disciples of the five mountains sect showed dignity. They didn''t expect that Kun Leizi was so powerful that even their eldest martial brother was not an opponent.


    Kunleizi didn''t really die. He took back the Tianlei battle pattern. Everything in the sky returned to calm. Like the son of Thor, he stood on the sky, looked down at the people and said, "the purple language moon is the Taoist partner I pursue. Don''t be paranoid."


    Kunleizi''s loud declaration of power is undoubtedly a warning to the Tianjiao present not to let toads eat swan meat. He has made up his mind.


    Many Tianjiao present were arrogant. How could they accept kunleizi''s overlooking warning? Someone said, "Purple fairy pursues with her own ability. Just because you kunleizi wants to scare us off, there is nothing so good."


    "Yes, although our strength is weak now, we still have a long way to practice. Maybe if the opportunity comes to me, I can surpass you. You don''t have the power to decide the purple fairy alone."


    "There are many peerless Tianjiao in the major sects. Kunleizi, don''t be arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were unconvinced and began to refute kunleizi''s words. Who knows, when they finished, kunleizi rushed towards them and killed them on the spot.


    "Who else disagrees!" Kun Leizi acted extremely overbearing, looked around the people again and swore loudly.


    Everyone calmed down. No one dared to provoke again. Even if he didn''t accept it, he could only hold it in his heart. Kun Leizi was really hard to fight.


    At this time, a voice sounded faintly and said, "Yuyue is my fiancee."

 Chapter 494

    Yuyue is my fiancee!


    This sentence was like the palm of his hand on kunleizi''s face. He felt very hot and uncomfortable.


    He has just announced that ziyuyue is his internal woman. If someone dares to talk like this, he is impatient.


    Kunleizi''s ear power was amazing. His eyes looked at the man who had just spoken. Two beams of power like thunder fell on a young man, and everyone looked in this direction.


    A handsome 18-year-old boy greeted kunleizi with fearless eyes.


    The young man was tall and straight, wrapped in a dark blue robe, and stood calmly. An innate noble spirit was combined with the dark blue flame that did not converge on him, which had another flavor.


    Here are the Tianjiao of the major forces. They have extraordinary eyesight. They can see that this young man contains strong power and can''t send and receive freely. In fact, his power should still be in the realm of earth and sea.


    "It seems that someone has turned a deaf ear to my words!" Kun Leizi said faintly, staring at Yang Wu. He was ready to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu came out generously and said, "Yuyue is really my fiancee. Even if you beat her to death, she won''t be your woman. You''re dead."


    Now the people around are boiling.


    "Where did this come from, boy? When did purple fairy have a fiance? If it really happened, it should have been spread out."


    "This boy should be talking nonsense. He really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "The purple language moon goddess sees that people love him. He should be just wishful thinking. If kunleizi heavenly king still says so here, he will be unlucky."


    "Take a look first. I think this boy is different from those people just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Without saying anything, kunleizi condensed into a sky thunder and fell towards Yang Wu''s position.


    The people around Yang Wu quickly hid like the God of plague. Only Qingjing didn''t want to escape, but Qingli pulled him back.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, be careful." qingjingjiao shouted.


    "He can''t help me!" Yang Wu responded faintly, raised his hand, directly grasped the sky thunder and held it in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s the power of Tianlei formed by kunleizi. How overbearing is it? How can the boy catch this Tianlei?


    Bang!


    Yang Wu felt kunleizi''s powerful power. He didn''t have the slightest fear. He directly broke the power of Tianlei, and the power of lightning splashed in all directions, frightening everyone to retreat again and again.


    "This is a young heavenly king?" they exclaimed in their hearts.


    They saw kunleizi''s combat effectiveness with their own eyes. Even if he didn''t use his full strength in this attack, the next generation were not ordinary people.


    Kunleizi frowned slightly and waved his hands continuously. Two more domineering Tianlei forces split down. In an instant, he came over Yang Wu''s head and wanted to chop Yang Wu into powder.


    Yang Wu didn''t welcome kunleizi''s power of sky thunder anymore. He was like a swimming fish and skillfully avoided the two sky thunder rising to the sky.


    Boom!


    Two sky thunder forces bombed Yang Wu''s position into a deep pit, and countless dust splashed everywhere.


    "Where is Yuyue?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Kun Leizi.


    Kunleizi sneered and said, "isn''t she your fiancee? It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t even know where she is."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll fight until you say it." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Two years of missing has become a disease. The pure memory of those years is vivid. He is eager to see her as soon as possible. The other party will fight for her and surely know where she is.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. Tell me your name. You''re from he zongmen. I don''t kill nobody!" Kun Leizi laughed wildly.


    Among the younger generation, Kun Leizi dare not say he is the first, but he dares to say that there is absolutely no problem in the top ten. He feels very ridiculous that there is an unknown generation to provoke him.


    People at the bottom also think that Yang Wu overestimates his strength, but Yang Wu connects kunleizi''s two invincible moves. Maybe he really has extraordinary skills. They also want to know what strength Yang Wu is.


    "Look for a dead end. Kunleizi will kill him." mashenghua said with clenched teeth.


    Yang Wu stopped talking and shot at Kun Leizi.


    Dragon flame fist!


    Yang Wu urged his powerful fist strength, and the dark blue fire dragon rushed out. The terrible fire came to Kun Leizi in the blink of an eye. Kun Leizi had been on guard for a long time, but when Yang Wu shot, he still felt that he underestimated Yang Wu.


    Thunder fist!


    Kunleizi didn''t think about it. He also waved his fist. The purple dark Qi condensed into lightning and roared towards the fire dragon with the momentum of running thunder.


    The two fists were shocked, and the mysterious Qi overflowed everywhere.


    After Yang Wu shot, he was not merciful. He took it seriously. One punch after another, like a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping, his momentum opened and closed greatly. It''s no small matter.


    The people below looked at him as if they saw a humanoid dragon attacking here. They were extremely shocked.


    Kunleizi is worthy of the peerless Tianjiao. His thunder running fist is the same as Tianji. The power brought by Lei Xuanqi is full of destruction, which is comparable to Yang Wu''s Longyan fist.


    Kunleizi is like a lightning creature. Every punch he gives is accompanied by an incomparably overbearing lightning force. Many thunder and mysterious Qi around him are gathered. This is the unique combat power of Kunlun Holy Son.


    Yang Wu was still a little worse in the realm. He urged his fist intention, and the blue demon girl in his heart was completely released. The power of the raging fire was so terrible that Kun Leizi couldn''t bear it under repeated bombardment. His purple thunder armor was penetrated by this fire, which made him uncomfortable. It was more terrible than he was bombed by Tianlei.


    Kunleizi was beaten back and forth, not because his strength was not as strong as Yang Wu, but because Yang Wu''s flame force was too compelling. He was completely one of the top Tianhuo. Even the top Tianyu realm was unbearable. Fortunately, he was born with thunder body and strong enough. If it were someone else, he might have been burned to slag.


    Everyone looked at kunleizi being pushed back, and their eyes were almost protruding.


    They can''t believe this is true. Where did this nobody come from? His combat effectiveness is so terrible.


    "I''ll teach you how to be a man!" Yang Wuyue became more and more brave, and his fighting spirit was boiling. His attack became more and more intense and powerful. He broke through kunleizi''s defense, punched kunleizi in the face, put his knee on each other''s lower abdomen, and blew kunleizi away.


    When Yang Wu was about to pursue, Kun Leizi was already rallying. He shouted angrily with a purple halberd: "you have completely angered me. I''ll send you to Jiuyou hell!"


    Kunleizi''s best skill is halberd. When he waved it, Tianlei kept bombing Yang Wu in all directions. The sky was completely ravaged by lightning and became extremely terrible.


    Kunleizi is like the son of the God of thunder. His purple hair is flying, his halberd is like a dragon, and many thunder and lightning linger. His combat power is completely released, just like the war with the apocalypse.


    Wen Tianqi, who was rescued below, looked up at the sky and said, "kunleizi has boundless thunder power and is difficult to fight. The boy above is just hitting the stone with an egg."


    Hearing that the Apocalypse was defeated, he knew that kunleizi was powerful. He didn''t think Yang Wu could win over the other party. At the same time, he didn''t want Yang Wu to win. If Yang Wu won, wouldn''t he look incompetent?


    "How do I feel that the boy above belongs to the people of longhumen!" someone whispered.


    "It seems that it belongs to the battle skill ''Dragon flame Fist'' of the dragon and tiger gate."


    "The dragon and tiger pride of the dragon and tiger gate doesn''t seem to be so young. Does it belong to the Tianjiao hidden in their gate?"


    "Let''s see if he can win kunleizi first."


    "They fought and killed here, and the people in Zixiao hall didn''t show up. Is it worth it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunleizi is braver and braver than ever. With the purple halberd in hand, who can compete in the world!


    Who knows, Yang Wu is not afraid of the power of lightning at all. Besides, it is not a real thunder. He rushed to kunleizi against this wave of attack. When he arrived before kunleizi, kunleizi was frightened.


    Before kunleizi could make a sound, Yang Wu swung his fist and hit kunleizi crazily.


    "Start to teach you how to be a man!" Yang Wu roared.


    Therefore, the scene that kunleizi was beaten to the ground by Yang Wu appeared in the sky. Yang Wu''s fist was to the meat. Kunleizi couldn''t resist it at all, and his blood spilled all over the sky.


    Kunleizi is a Lei body. He has been baptized by Tianlei for many times since he was born. Although the acquired Lei body is a little different from the congenital Lei body, it is enough for him to sweep his peers, but now he is beaten so that he can''t even recognize his mother.


    The people in Kunlun Mountain were stupid and didn''t make immediate preparations for rescue.


    When they recovered, kunleizi had begun to save himself.


    Thunder!


    After carrying Yang Wu''s attack, Kun Leizi finally urged his Tianlei battle pattern, which once again attracted Tianlei to chop down.


    This wave of Tianlei is not weaker than the one who dealt with Wen Tianqi before. He will chop Yang Wu to death.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what your origin, you will die!" Kun Leizi roared like a madman. Most of his purple hair was burned, his face was beaten red and swollen, and his purple scales were broken. He looked so embarrassed. This was the worst war since his debut. He had to kill Yang Wu to get rid of such shame.


    This wave of sky thunder is really terrible. In the blink of an eye, there are nine. Each one is the size of a bucket. It contains power that even the intermediate sky fish realm may not be able to bear.


    Yang Wu was cut to grin, but it was not fatal enough, which was equivalent to the Dan robbery caused by his refining Tiandan. It might be weaker. He immediately urged the nine thunder body quenching technique to minimize the lightning damage and quench the body by the way.


    "Others are afraid of your Tianlei, but I''m not afraid!" Yang Wu continues to hit Kun Leizi with Tianlei.


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 495

    Kunleizi is a tragedy.


    From birth to now, he has a halo on his head, and his cultivation has been smooth. He has attracted much attention in the sect and has been awarded as a quasi son. As long as he can get the top five in the list of heavenly kings in this training, he can remove the word "quasi" and become a real son. He thinks it is too simple for him, and now the change is too difficult for him to accept.


    His Tianlei has always been unmatched by his peers. Now he actually met a young man who was not afraid of Tianlei and beat him without fighting back. He was extremely sad, angry and sad.


    The disciples of Kunlun Mountain moved. They would never allow kunleizi to have any accidents. More than ten domineering Xuanqi killed him in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu catches Kun Leizi and uses him as a shield. He frightens those who are ready to attack and quickly stops the attack.


    "Release the son quickly, or you will be our mortal enemy in Kunlun mountain. Even if you are a disciple of Longhu sect, you can''t bear our anger."


    "Yes, let people go quickly. Don''t hurt the harmony between the two families."


    "Harmony is the most important thing in everything. If you have anything to say, why use a knife and a gun."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountain disciples respect kunleizi. They have opened their mouth to persuade Yang Wufang. They have no confidence to compare with such a young heavenly king.


    "Tell me where the purple moon is!" Yang Wu asked faintly.


    "Really... Do you really think this can control me? Let you try wanlei..." Kun Leizi also plans to make a dying struggle. He is unwilling to lose like this. He urges Tianlei Zhanwen again to attract a stronger wave of Tianlei''s power to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t give him such a chance at all. He grabbed him and threw it at a mountain.


    Bang!


    When kunleizi smashed into the mountain, a wave of eighteen heavenly thunder followed, fell on him, and blasted the mountain into powder.


    When they saw that wave of Tianlei, they all took a breath of cold air. They were wondering if Yang Wu would throw kunleizi more slowly. Would he be bombed into blood by this wave of Tianlei?


    At the same time, they are also thinking, can kunleizi really be invincible?


    The people in Kunlun Mountain didn''t have time to pay attention to Yang Wu. Seeing that the sky thunder was over, they quickly glanced in the direction of kunleizi. Soon someone picked kunleizi up. They found that kunleizi was bombed all over. Every place was extremely dark. It was like a roasted man. It was really scary.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing: "what about the good son of Tianlei? How can he be split like this by Tianlei? They all say that if you don''t pack thirteen, it''s easy to be split by thunder!"


    Yang Wu ridiculed so much that the people present couldn''t help laughing.


    They think Yang Wu is really bad. At the same time, they think Kun Leizi deserves bad luck. He always looks like he is the only one in the sky and the earth. This time, he hit the steel plate.


    "Do you dare to leave a name?" someone in Kunlun asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied, "if you don''t change your name, sit down and don''t change your surname, Yang Wu also!"


    From today on, the name of Yang Wuzhi will rise rapidly among the younger generation and is known as the "king of Wu!"


    "OK, good, Yang Wu, let''s write it down." the people in Kunlun Mountain didn''t retaliate for kunleizi immediately, put down their cruel words and left here quickly with kunleizi.


    This time, they lost all their faces in Kunlun Mountain, but the venue will be found sooner or later.


    During this trip, kunleizi was not the most powerful in Kunlun Mountain, but the real son who took the lead.


    Yang Wu didn''t plan to pursue. He was sure that it would not be difficult for ziyuyue to find her in this space. Besides, ziyuyue would soon receive his news and believed that she would come to him.


    The people in Kunlun Mountain haven''t gone far. Someone actually stood up to challenge Yang Wu.


    This is a young man who is nearly 30 years old. The other party doesn''t know where he came from. When Yang Wu was unprepared, he shot at Yang Wu, and his combat effectiveness reached the level of primary Tianyu.


    If Yang Wu reacts more slowly, he will be hurt by the other party. This is a master of sneak attack.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu asked.


    The other party didn''t answer. He used invisibility and kept shooting at Yang Wu. He appeared behind Yang Wu for a while and on Yang Wu''s head for a while. His invisible means are very clever and people can''t guard against it.


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it the person of the ghost sect?"


    "It''s possible that it''s the ghost body method. Yang Wu is watched by the people of the ghost sect. I don''t know if he can cope with it."


    "It is said that the ghost sect has a big festival with the dragon and tiger gate. The Heavenly Master of the dragon and tiger gate specializes in ghosts. According to this, Yang Wu is from the dragon and tiger gate?"


    ¡­¡­


    One of the giant forces in the supernatural world of the ghost cult. They specialize in doing some ghost things. They belong to the cult and are good at sneaking killing and spying. At present, the Tianjiao of the ghost cult identified Yang Wu as a man of the dragon and tiger gate and wanted to cut Yang Wu.


    In fact, he has been waiting for the opportunity to shoot, because Tianlei attracted by Kun Leizi makes him unable to start. He has only shot Yang Wu until now.


    The ghost body method makes people unable to grasp it. Yang Wu urged the defensive armor and felt a great threat. He kept dodging. His body was still stabbed continuously, leaving a sword hole on him, but no blood seeped out. After he absorbed the black flame fire, LAN Mengji evolved again and quenched his body again, becoming extremely terrible, This is also the reason why he has just been able to resist kunleizi''s Tianlei.


    "Rats, get out!" Yang Wu released a trace of the way of death. The life deprivation of the way of death quickly posed a threat to the people of the ghost cult. The other party''s spiritual Qi suddenly decreased, and a sense of despair facing death appeared in his mind, which made his movements stiff.


    Yang Wu naturally seized the opportunity of this moment and exploded his strength. He ruthlessly killed the other party. How could he let go of someone who wanted to kill him.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist contains the power of a thousand tripods. Each fist is enough to break the mountain and gravel. The people of the ghost cult don''t know what''s going on. Yang Wu beat his head to pieces and had no way to live.


    Anyone can kill.


    But how many Tianjiao can kill Tianyu?


    If Yang Wu''s defeat of Kun Leizi was not enough to frighten others, Yang Wu killed the Tianjiao of the ghost cult, which was enough for them to take seriously.


    After Yang Wu killed the other party, he didn''t forget to put away the other party''s War soldiers and heaven and earth ring. This is his booty.


    Yang Wu glanced in the direction of quietness and was so frightened that many people scattered around him. They thought Yang Wu was looking for trouble.


    Qingjing greeted Yang Wu and said, "elder martial brother Yang, you shouldn''t kill."


    Everyone looked at Qingjing with a worshipful face and muttered in their hearts, "this little nun is really brave."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. He wants to kill me. I have to hurt the killer. I''ll try not to kill in front of you next time."


    "Well, I know elder martial brother Yang has no choice but to kill less in the future, which is against the harmony of heaven and will lose his life." Qingjing said seriously.


    "I remember." Yang Wu nodded seriously, and then said, "you have joined your elder martial sisters, and I should leave."


    He killed many yecha for Qingjing. Those yecha magic cores should be enough to make Qingjing in the top 100 of the heavenly king list. He returned some kindness. If he has a chance in the future, he will give her one or two advanced pills in return.


    Ma Shenghua, who has a grudge against Yang Wu, looks at Yang Wu from a distance. He doesn''t even dare to fart again. They can''t provoke such a king level teenager.


    "Take care, elder martial brother Yang. Goodbye!" Qingjing said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled, turned and left here smartly.


    Looking at Yang Wu''s back, Qingjing suddenly felt complex and difficult to understand, just like the reluctant feeling of leaving her teacher for the first time.


    Yang Wu walked slowly all the way. Someone behind him followed him slowly.


    Yang Wu ignored the other party. He was waiting for the other party to come and talk.


    Yang Wu found that the other party was patient, so he accelerated his speed. The people behind him were finally worried. He quickly shouted, "King Wu, please stay."


    Yang Wu stopped, turned around and asked, "Why are you chasing me?"


    The young man smiled and said, "when you came, you followed me. Now I''m even with you."


    The young man was the one Yang Wu asked the other party for the news of ziyuyue. The other party impatiently drank a few words. Yang Wu chased the other people all the way to come here, and then subsequent things happened.


    "Now that we are even, let''s go our separate ways." Yang Wu replied.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want to know about the purple moon goddess? I can tell you." the man said.


    "I should be able to inquire about this news myself," Yang Wu said.


    "It''s hard for you to inquire yourself. Let me tell you."


    "Why did you tell me?"


    "Because my last name is Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jie, twenty-five years old, is a high-level land and sea realm. He comes from a declining family in the extraordinary world. There are several other Yang family children with him, but they have been scattered.


    The reason why Yang Jie follows Yang Wu is really because Yang Wu''s surname is Yang. He always feels that Yang Wu has a good relationship with him. He also wants to know whether Yang Wu really comes from longhumen. At the same time, he hopes to travel with Yang Wu. With Yang Wu''s protection, his life may survive this year.


    Yang Jie doesn''t care whether Yang Wu wants to listen or not. He talks about the news of ziyuyue without concealing it.


    Ziyuyue came here to practice with the Tianjiao of Zixiao hall. She has an extraordinary natural appearance and is incomparably moving. She has already become the goddess and fairy in the hearts of Tianjiao of all sects and wants to be her Taoist companion. Kunleizi and hearing the Apocalypse are the best examples.


    I thought the people of Zixiao hall would appear here. Who knew they had left, so the battle between kunleizi and the Apocalypse became a little boring.


    However, Zixiao temple has an unwritten rule that whoever becomes the first in the list of Heavenly Kings is entitled to pursue their saints.


    "No. 1 in the list of heavenly kings?" Yang Wumu murmured.

 Chapter 496

    In the past, Yang Wu didn''t know that ziyuyue would have something to do with the extraordinary Zixiao hall. When Ziqi and his party appeared, he knew that there was a great gap between him and ziyuyue. This gap was not due to themselves, but the problem of the forces behind it. Zixiao hall had a terrible experience and belonged to an ancient force. They certainly couldn''t look at him from the secular world, This time, we can see it from Ziqi and her party.


    Yang Wu knows that even if he sees ziyuyue again, if they want to be together, they must pass the pass of Zixiao hall. How can he be recognized by each other as a rootless duckweed boy.


    Now, after listening to Yang Jie''s words, he has a clear goal in his mind. If he can become the first king of heaven on the list of heavenly kings, will Zixiao hall look at him differently and betroth ziyuyue to him?


    Yang Jie looked up and said, "it''s very difficult to be the first in the list of heavenly kings. I can''t even think about it. If I can become a war King within a thousand, I''m satisfied."


    "After talking so much, you don''t know where the purple moon is?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I probably know a little, but I don''t know if it''s right," Yang Jie said after selling it for a while.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait to ask, "say it quickly."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Are you from longhumen?"


    "I''m not from longhumen."


    "Then where are you from?"


    "I come from the mortal world, and I am not one of you."


    "I don''t believe that the secular world can have such arrogance as you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is not too wary of Yang Jie, who is familiar with him. He always feels that the other party may really have a fate with him. He doesn''t hate Yang Jie very much, so he doesn''t hide a lot of things. Yang Jie is very surprised after listening to it. He says he doesn''t believe Yang Wu comes from the secular world. In fact, he already believes it in his heart. The reason why he is close to Yang Wu, It was because Yang Wu was three points similar to the person he had met that he wanted to set up a set of Yang Wu''s words.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find the purple moon goddess." Yang Jie did not continue to ask, but quickly led Yang Wu the way. In fact, he wanted Yang Wu to protect him. It''s not easy to stay here for a year, not only to deal with the fierce beasts and evil families here, but also to deal with other Tianjiao who will turn against him at any time.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me, or kunleizi will be your end." Yang Wu warned Yang Jie.


    "Don''t worry, even if I cheat myself, I don''t dare to cheat you." Yang Jie patted his chest and promised.


    So Yang Wu went on the road with Yang Jie and went in one direction.


    There were some changes in the taishangjiu xuanjue in Yang Wu''s body. It was a feeling of longing. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "does this space have a mysterious essence?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu was inexplicably excited.


    If there is a mysterious essence here, he is expected to go further.


    Along the way, Yang Wu and Yang Jie were attacked by many fierce animals. At the same time, they also obtained a lot of herbs on the road, which are of great value.


    They came to a wasteland and found a remnant stone tablet. There was a heaven level fierce beast living here. If Yang Wu wasn''t around, Yang Jie would die.


    This remnant stone tablet should have war skills. This is Yang Jie''s conclusion. He has long known that this space has the opportunity left by ancient times.


    That fierce beast is an intermediate heaven. It lives there. Who can easily get close to the remnant stone tablet?


    Hearing what Yang Jie said, Yang Wu fought with the fierce beast without saying a word.


    After he absorbed the black flame fire, the blue demon girl''s firepower was incomparably overbearing. He broke the fierce beast''s defense. The blue demon girl''s flame broke into its body and burned it to wail. Yang Wu paid a lot of money. He was caught by the fierce beast''s claws, and the bones in his chest were cracked. He could vaguely see the meridians inside. It was very tragic.


    The fierce beast died, and even its core was burned to slag.


    The flame of the blue demon girl has reached the top sky fire. It is difficult for creatures to bear it easily under the sky.


    Yang Wu was lying in the grass, breathing heavily. He was healing. It seemed that he could hardly fight again.


    Yang Jie came to Yang Wu and asked, "King Wu, can you carry it? I have a healing pill here. Take it quickly."


    Yang Jie was very interesting. He stuffed a healing pill into Yang Wu''s mouth. Yang Wu didn''t say anything and ate the pill.


    Yang Wu ran the supreme nine xuanjue and found that it was indeed a healing pill. He secretly paid in his heart: "it seems that I am too worried."


    The injury is not very serious for Yang Wu. He can heal himself, but he wants to find out if Yang Jie has any other ideas to stay with him.


    From Yang Jie''s performance, he should have no malice.


    Yang wupan got up and healed. He deliberately slowed down his recovery. He didn''t want to recover too fast to scare Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie concentrated on protecting the Dharma and didn''t understand the remnant stone tablet.


    After waiting for Yang Wu to wake up again, he asked: "how do you feel?"


    "Well, thank you, much better." Yang Wu said.


    "That''s good. Let''s quickly understand the stone tablet war skills, otherwise it will be difficult for us to understand again when others pass by." Yang Jie reminded.


    Yang Wu nodded and went to see the remnant stone tablet with him.


    This remnant stone tablet has an ancient flavor, and many stone chips fall off, which is a trace of vicissitudes after many storms.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie looked at the ancient words on the remnant stone tablet and found that one-third of the Scriptures were gone, and only two-thirds were left. Even if they recited them, they could not integrate them.


    Yang Jie said bitterly, "this is a heavenly skill. It''s useless to come without a starting formula."


    Yang Wu is also helpless. This is a palm skill. Its power should be quite good. Unfortunately, it was destroyed.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu found a natural medicine next to the stone tablet.


    This is a "eight knot tendon vine", which is of great use for the meridians. It can break the meridians and reconnect them, and expand the meridians. It is of great value.


    There was only one TIANYAO. Yang Wu impolitely put it away. Although Yang Jie was a little jealous, he had no opinion. If Yang Wu hadn''t killed the fierce beast, they wouldn''t have got TIANYAO at all.


    Yang Wu said to Yang Jie, "although this formula is not complete, if you write it down, maybe you can deduce and complete it by yourself one day. Don''t waste it."


    "You''re right." Yang Jie answered and wrote down the formula here again.


    When Yang Jie wrote down the formula, Yang Wu quietly opened his soul eye and fell directly on the remnant stone tablet. Suddenly, he saw a shadow dancing in the stone tablet, waving an incomparably strong palm print, overturning rivers and seas, with infinite power.


    Broken River palm!


    One palm can break the river and the other can break the sea!


    This is an extraordinary skill.


    The tablet formula is incomplete, but Yang Wu can feel the inheritance shadow left by the tablet through his soul eye, which proves that the formula completely complements this palm technique.


    After Yang Jie recited the formula, Yang Wu had put away his soul eyes and could not see anything different.


    "Oh, I''ve memorized the formula, but without the previous formula, it''s not easy to deduce and complete it." Yang Jie sighed.


    "This is not an advanced combat skill. Maybe I can deduce it." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Just blow it." Yang Jie didn''t believe it at all.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand it. After laughing, he continued on his way. The soul in the flower of his divine court had begun to copy the action of "broken River palm" again and again, and recorded its essence in his heart.


    In the evening, they met a bunch of scorpions, each of which contained a terrible poison drama. Once they touched it, they would die.


    There are a lot of scorpions, and many of them are at the king level. It''s not easy to deal with them.


    Yang Jie could not have been sheltered by Yang Wu all the time. He picked and killed with a war gun. When he tried his best, Yang Wu noticed Yang Jie''s shooting method, his eyes narrowed, and exclaimed "Yang family gun manual!"


    The Yang family''s gun manual is the battle skill handed down by the Yang family. It is said that it is related to the extraordinary world. Yang Wu doesn''t know whether it is or not. He only knows that his grandfather left Daxia when he was very young and went to find his ancestor and ask his roots.


    At this moment, he can be sure that their Yang family really came from the extraordinary world, and Yang Jie may be one of their people.


    "Are you really a clansman?" Yang Wu repressed his emotions and shot with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    White Snake spits out a message!


    Dragon out of the water!


    Black tiger lying down!


    ¡­¡­


    The same Yang family''s shooting method is not much different. The only difference is that Yang Wu''s cultivation is more perfect and his lethality is greater.


    Yang Jie sensed the change of Yang Wu and looked at Yang Wu''s attack. He said excitedly, "you are really my Yang family!"


    Yang Wu didn''t answer, and a sudden attack killed all dozens of scorpions.


    These scorpions are extremely poisonous, but their tails can be used as medicine, and their shells can refine soldiers. They are valuable all over.


    Yang Wu got more than a dozen poisonous herbs from here. He thought he could refine a furnace of Tiandu pill.


    "Are you from the mortal world?" Yang Jie asked Yang Wu again.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yang Wu looked back at Yang Jie and said.


    "I know, of course I know, because I saw a people who is somewhat similar to you. He is from Daxia. His name is Yang Jingtao." Yang Jie said.


    Yang Wu was approaching in an instant. Yang Jie exclaimed, "is his real name Yang Jingtao?"


    "Of course, I can''t remember wrong. Who is he?" Yang Jie nodded for sure.


    "He''s my grandfather!" Yang Wu said excitedly. Then he couldn''t wait to ask, "is my grandfather in the Yang family''s ancestral land? Is he doing well?"


    For many years, he finally heard from his grandfather. Yang Wu is really happy. He vaguely remembers peeing on his grandfather''s head when he was a child. Instead of blaming him, his grandfather said with a smile: "Wu Er loves grandpa most. He knows how to give grandpa boy wine at such a young age. It''s very good."


    After the grandfather who was kind to him suddenly left, he was locked in the house and cried all day and night, and his eyes were swollen.


    "He... He doesn''t seem to be doing well," Yang Jie said with an embarrassed look.

 Chapter 497

    Yang Jingtao is Yang Wu''s grandfather. He left Daxia many years ago to find his ancestors and roots. He never came back.


    Yang Zhennan''s body was attacked by poisonous gas and his strength kept digesting. Yang Wu caused another big event. The Yang family was almost destroyed. After the Yang family recovered, they had no time to find his grandfather. Unexpectedly, in this fragmented space, Yang Wu finally heard the news of his grandfather. However, before he could be happy, he heard that his grandfather was not doing well, and the whole person was not doing well.


    "What''s wrong with my grandpa?" Yang Wu asked nervously. He was most afraid to hear that his grandpa had an accident.


    "Don''t get excited. His situation is not very good, but he doesn''t worry about his life." Yang Jie quickly stressed.


    "What does it mean that the situation is not very good? You make it clear to me." Yang Wu said anxiously.


    "I''ll say it now, I''ll say it now." Yang Jie quickly answered and told Yang Wu what he knew.


    In ancient times, the Yang family was an ancient family in the extraordinary world, with a very profound background. However, later, it declined and was found by its enemies. The Yang family almost fell down. Among them, the ancestor of Yang Jingtao caused more trouble. It was the enemy they provoked that made the situation of the Yang family worse, so the Yang family expelled the ancestor of Yang Jingtao from the family, Down to the mortal world.


    Yang Jingtao promised to take his children and grandchildren back to the Yang family and write it on the ancestral spectrum. He finally reached the extraordinary world and found the ancestral land of the Yang family. However, the Yang family did not recognize him at all and gave him many difficulties. Now he can''t even enter the door of the Yang family. He has been wandering outside the Yang family, threatened not to enter the door of the Yang family and vowed not to leave.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu looked terrible black. Although his grandfather had no accident, he must have suffered a lot of grievances. His grandfather was a marquis in the summer and had a superior status. However, after reaching the extraordinary world, he could only be the object of being bullied. He was furious. He scolded and shouted to Yang Jie, "You Yang family bully too much!"


    Yang Wu''s powerful momentum was released, which made Yang Jie look pale. They were both at the same level, but the momentum was far from the same.


    "Don''t mess around, King Wu. I don''t have a bad feeling for your family. On the contrary, we are all collateral branches suppressed by the main pulse." Yang Jie quickly explained.


    Yang Wu stared at Yang Jie and said, "don''t lie to me!"


    "Why did I lie to you? The family leader''s pulse is powerful and has gradually regained its momentum. He regards our other collateral branches as impure. He gives us less and less cultivation resources and almost doesn''t squeeze us out of the house." Yang Jie explained and paused. He added: "If I get the support of family resources, I don''t say I can become the first master of the younger generation, but it''s no problem to become the second."


    Yang Jie was quite confident when he said this, and he could see the unwillingness hidden under his eyes.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath a little and said, "take me to my grandpa!"


    "You don''t know that you won''t open the light door again for everyone to go out after one year?" Yang Jie said in surprise.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "How did you get in?"


    "I came in from the mortal world."


    "Are you sure you''re not dreaming now?"


    "You''re dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yang Jie determined that Yang Wu came from the secular world. His mouth was open enough to hold a fist. He looked incredible and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are a monster!" Yang Jie concluded.


    This fragmented space is separated from the secular world in the transcendental world. It is undoubtedly a fool''s kindness to reach here directly. Even the saints don''t have such ability. Yang Wu doesn''t know what shit he has taken. It can be said that it is an opportunity against the sky.


    If others come from other border crossings, I''m afraid they''ll die in space before they get here.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie continue on the road. Yang Wu will no longer worry about his grandfather. After this is over, he will go to find his grandfather. At present, the first task is to find ziyuyue and improve his strength.


    Along the way, Yang Wu became silent, blindly practicing and improving himself as soon as possible.


    During the day, he was walking with the supreme nine xuanjue. At the same time, he was urging the wind god leg to further explore the potential of the wind god leg. At night, he practiced the soul control Heart Sutra and meditated on the broken River palm. He revealed the secret of the broken River palm to Yang Jie from time to time to help Yang Jie understand the palm technique together.


    No matter how the Yang family, Yang Jie is a good man. Yang Wu still treats him as a friend.


    After Yang Jie got Yang Wu''s advice, he gradually completed the profound meaning of the broken River palm. He was very excited and fell in love with Yang Wu.


    After the third day, Yang Wu and Yang Jie met a group of people and horses. They met a complete stone tablet and wanted to seize the first opportunity.


    Yang Jie told Yang Wu that they were people from Jietian cult and holy flame cult. They were all members of evil cults and could not be easily provoked.


    Yang Jie wanted to take Yang Wu away, but Yang Wu didn''t go. He met an acquaintance here, and the expression on his face was completely stunned.


    Huangfu Mingyu!


    Princess of the barbarian Dynasty, she is here.


    Now she has broken through the land sea realm and reached the intermediate land sea realm. Her strength is quite good.


    She became more beautiful than before. Her face was more resolute and unyielding. Her tall body was wrapped in battle clothes and showed a woman''s fierce domineering spirit. She carried a glittering battle axe and opened and closed her hands with full momentum.


    But their current situation is not very good. The number of holy fire sect is small and the number of Jietian sect is large. If they don''t retreat, they will surely die.


    There is a woman in Jietian sect who has never made a move. She covers her face and only reveals her charming eyes, which is very frightening and moving. Her sexy body is extremely tempting. The light gauze only covers the key parts, and her arms, shoulders and long legs are exposed. Her smooth skin like jade emits a warm smell. She stands on the stone tablet, Just as the goddess looks down on the four directions, no one is paid attention to by her.


    When Yang Wu and Yang Jie appeared, she glanced at them, but she flashed away and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "King Wu, let''s go. The saint of Jietian cult is here. The things on the stone tablet are destined to be missed by us." Yang Gera said to Yang Wu.


    Who knows, Yang Wu not only didn''t listen to advice, but also walked in the direction of the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, Huangfu Mingyu inspired triple brutality, and the axe mang broke out the strongest attack continuously, which was completely capable of splitting the high-level land and sea realm strong. Unfortunately, her opponent was a top-level land and sea realm strong, so she couldn''t help others at all.


    "Hey hey, the blood of the barbarians is very strong, but it''s not enough." the cold man who fought with Huangfu Mingyu sneered. He was nearly 30 years old and held a sickle, forcing Huangfu Mingyu to retreat.


    This guy was very disgusting. He clearly had the upper hand and didn''t kill Huang Fu Mingyu at one stroke. He just cut her battle clothes one by one, revealing her pink skin and bleeding, which was shocking.


    Others wanted to help Huangfu Mingyu, but they were surrounded by the people of Jietian cult. Several people were killed on the spot, and some broke through. Where could they distract themselves from taking care of Huangfu Mingyu.


    Among them, a young man who has reached the realm of the top King deeply loves Huangfu Mingyu, but at this time, he can''t care so much.


    "Take care, Mingyu. If you die, I''ll avenge you." the young man bit his teeth and drank. He forced two disciples of Jietian sect back in succession and fled here at the fastest speed.


    The saint of Jietian cult did not pursue, but looked at the scene coldly. No one knew that the jade lips under her veil sketched a trace of ridicule: "this is a man!"


    Huangfu Mingyu''s face turned pale when she heard this. Although she was not interested in the senior brother, she spoke very beautifully and moving when the other party pursued her. If she didn''t have a heart, she was afraid that she would have been trapped in his sweet words.


    Just at the moment when Huangfu Mingyu was distracted, Huangfu Mingyu was cut by the other party again. The other party continued to sneer: "beautiful women submit to me, take refuge with me and become my Taoist companion. You can spare your life."


    "I don''t pee and look in the mirror. Even if I''m blind, I won''t be your Taoist companion." Huangfu Mingyu said with a firm look.


    "Then no wonder I won''t pity her." the man of Jietian cult said faintly and killed Huangfu Mingyu again.


    This time, Huangfu Mingyu had no way back. The blood in her body kept boiling. She murmured, "fight!"


    At the next moment, her blood reached the top, her body was raised, and her whole body was floating with gold. If there was an ancient barbarian God, the terrible Dharma phase had a strong suppressive force, which was the fourth "brute force Dharma force" of the barbarians


    Huangfu Mingyu''s blood awakened to this step, which was already amazing. She carried the battle axe like a Savage God. Her hegemonic power cut off the other party''s sickle and made another axe in front of the other party''s chest. The Tianjiao screamed and fell to the ground. Huangfu Mingyu''s brutality was so terrible that he couldn''t carry it. His life was in danger!


    Seeing that Huangfu Mingyu was about to kill the man, three people of Jietian cult came together. They exploded the most powerful force to bomb Huangfu Mingyu. She tried her best to resist it. Although she could resist it one by one, she was greatly impacted. She didn''t wake up for a long time, and she couldn''t last for a long time.


    Boom boom!


    Under the fierce attack of three waves of power, Huangfu Mingyu''s defense power was exploded. Her body flew out like a kite, and her blood gushed out. She thought desperately, "is this life over?"


    Just when she thought she was going to fall to the ground, a strong and powerful arm took her in her arms. She felt an unprecedented sense of security and a familiar taste.

 Chapter 498

    In the fragmented space, there are days and nights, full of vitality, strange flowers and plants, fierce animals and evil families. It belongs to an isolated place.


    It is said that this is the space territory blasted by the strong in ancient times. Some people say that this is the place to banish evil spirits. Few people know its origin.


    There are war skills stone tablets, treasures and even inheritance of the ancient strong here. If anyone accidentally obtains them, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds and become the leader among the young Tianjiao.


    The vast and extraordinary world, the young generation of many forces have entered here to find their own opportunities.


    After Huangfu Mingyu left the barbarian tribe, she joined the holy fire sect. She herself awakened the triple brute force and was accepted as an apprentice by a guardian elder in the holy fire sect. She was beaten and tempered again by the elder. She grew up very fast, so that she could reach the intermediate land and sea level in less than a year.


    This time into the cracked space, she was like others in order to find her chance.


    She has gained a little along the way, but it''s not a big chance. The stone tablet in front of her is the biggest chance, but she can''t do anything to get it. Instead, she will be attacked and killed.


    Seeing that she was about to die in the hands of Jietian teachers, she felt quite surprised that someone had saved her. When she saw the person, she was even more surprised. She lost her voice and said, "it''s you!"


    "Princess, we meet again." Yang Wu smiled at Huang Fu Mingyu.


    He vaguely remembered the scene when he finished drinking her mare''s milk, and a little ripple appeared in his heart.


    "You two should mind your own business?" the people of Jietian cult shouted at Yang Wu and Yang Jie who suddenly appeared.


    Yang Jie waved his hand and said, "no, no, we''re just passing by. We don''t want to be the enemy of your religion."


    "Then don''t put people down and get out!" the people of Jietian sect scolded and shouted.


    "OK, let''s get out!" Yang Jie answered with a pleasant face and came forward to pull Yang Wu away.


    Yang Wu held Huangfu Mingyu and turned to leave. He didn''t want to set up enemies everywhere. The strength of the woman standing on the stone tablet was unfathomable. It seemed that she was only stronger than kunleizi.


    "Who told you to take the people away? Put them down quickly." Tianjiao, the Jietian cult, who was just cut by Huangfu Mingyu, shouted angrily.


    Yang Wuxiang didn''t hear it and continued to walk with Huangfu Mingyu in his arms.


    Yang Gera whispered to Yang Wu, "let''s run at full speed."


    He knew very well that Yang Wu would not put Huang fuming down. He could only escape together.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry. He let Huangfu Mingyu go and said, "don''t worry, this place is not a dangerous place."


    "Those who dare to rob us really don''t pay attention to our Jietian sect. Kill them!" the people of Jietian sect quickly surrounded Yang Wu and Yang Jie. The man hurt by Huangfu Mingyu cut Yang Wu''s back with a broken sickle.


    He came with great momentum, and his Xuanqi reached behind Yang Wu in an instant. Be sure to keep Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t dodge and let the gun attack.


    Yang Jie didn''t dare to be so calm as him. He stabbed his gun back and took the other party''s move.


    "Everyone has something to say. Why use a knife or a gun?" Yang Jie said in a low voice.


    Yang Wu put down Huangfu Mingyu and said to Yang Jie, "take care of her."


    At this time, several people of Jietian cult have been surrounded and killed. They have no leisure to mess with Yang Wu and Yang Jie.


    "Don''t fight them, let''s go," Huangfu Mingyu said to Yang Wu.


    However, before her words were finished, Yang Wu disappeared beside her. The next moment, all the people who came under siege were photographed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s hand is as fast as lightning. No king is his opponent. He feels invincible in the realm of king.


    "Don''t annoy me, I just want to take my old friend." Yang Wu raised his head and said to the truncated saint on the stone tablet.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want. It''s not so easy. I really think there''s no one in Jietian sect." Tianjiao of Jietian sect killed Fang Tianji and shouted.


    The man was riding a double headed leopard. He was full of heroism, which was full of cold and Yin. His hand was full of Yin Qi, which seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Yang Wu.


    This is the top king, but the combat power is no less than the general Tianyu realm. With such means, I''m afraid I can squeeze into thousands and become a real war king.


    Yang Wu''s eyesight is extraordinary. These Yin Qi attacks can''t affect him at all. He made a start gesture and patted Tianjiao with one palm.


    Ballast pile!


    Broken River palm!


    Yang Wu hasn''t used the Dragon turtle town water stake for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but after reaching the earth sea realm, most of them fight in the air. There is no terrain to rely on and can''t attract the water blessing of the earth. Now based on the earth, he urges the town water stake again to suck out the mysterious air under the ground. There are holes and orifices in his palm, which flash brightly and break the river!


    Yang Wu uses duanjiang palm to test ox knife. He wants to know how powerful this heavenly skill is.


    Bang!


    This palm, like the surging trend of a river, overturned all the Yin Qi of Tianjiao of Jietian cult. A blue glittering palm print fell impolitely on the other party''s chest and beat him away from the double headed leopard.


    "Overestimate yourself!" said Yang Wu disdainfully.


    "I''m brave enough to hurt my younger martial brother. I can''t get away with you." this time, a Tianjiao in Tianyu realm moved, which belongs to the top five Tianjiao in Jietian cult. The majestic Tianjing power absorbed the mysterious atmosphere around and photographed Yang wunu.


    Xiaojietian palm!


    This is a top-level sky skill. You can cut off most of the sky under one palm. It belongs to the secret of sky cutting teaching.


    "Just in time." Yang Wu should drink and shoot the broken River palm continuously. His soul and body are one. He is ready to take the opportunity to master this palm skill.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu fought with Tianjing Tianjiao of Jietian sect for dozens of times, which made the strong grass nearby collapse and chaos. There were countless grass dregs all over the sky, which turned into nothing in an instant.


    Yang Gera kept retreating with Huangfu Mingyu. They could not participate in such a battle.


    The Jietian sect would not let them go. They assigned people to kill Yang Jie and Huang Fu Mingyu.


    "I really don''t think Benjie can be bullied easily." Yang Jie was forced to take a gun and fight with the people of Jietian sect.


    Yang Wu sensed their situation and didn''t dare to put it aside any more. He urged more powerful forces and radiated blue treasure light all over. One of the overturned palms burst out madly. He clapped on the other party for more than ten times and beat the other party to vomit blood and defeat.


    Yang Wu started the speed of Fengshen''s legs, swept back, and entered the Jietian sect. He slapped one person with one hand. Almost no one was his general.


    It''s not that these Tianjiao are too weak, but that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is too fierce.


    The mysterious Qi of the broken space is much stronger than that of the mundane world. I don''t know how many times. The absorption speed of the nine mysterious formulas on Yang Wu''s ether has more than doubled the power of the Dantian in his body, reaching the later stage of the advanced earth sea realm. It won''t take long to reach the top earth sea realm.


    With the continuous fighting, his combat effectiveness is rapidly improving. Even the Tianjiao level Tianjing strongman is a notch worse than him.


    At this time, the saint of Jietian church, who had been staying on the stone tablet, said, "stop!"


    She was like a high queen. At her command, the disciples of Jietian cult stopped, withdrew from the battle circle and didn''t besiege Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue. The other party was crowded. If he really wanted to do it all, he couldn''t save Huangfu Mingyu without exposing his potential talent.


    "You all back away, I''ll meet him." the saint of Jietian cult said faintly. She spread out a pair of black and beautiful black wings, just like a butterfly spreading its wings, very dazzling.


    "I''m just taking my friend away. Don''t force me to kill again." Yang Wu looked up at the saint of Jietian church and said.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill." the saint of Jietian sect said faintly, and her charming hand patted Yang Wu.


    Xiaojietian palm!


    The same palm technique, but the palm technique of the saint of Jietian cult is obviously several times more powerful than the power of Tianjiao just now.


    Yang Wu felt the strong palm meaning. Without hesitation, he waved the duanjiang palm. Wave after wave of palm techniques were superimposed to block the other party''s small truncated palm.


    The power of both palms was instantly shocked. The power of xiaojietian palm was obviously better. There was still power to press down on Yang Wu''s position. Yang Wu had to dodge. As soon as he dodged, he was shot with a deep palm print in his place.


    The saint of Jietian cult failed to succeed in one move. She shot continuously. One glittering palm print fell one after another with terrible palm meaning. Her actions were flowing and elegant. She didn''t seem to be fighting with people at all.


    Yang Wu stood on the ground with his feet. The Zhenshui pile absorbed the mysterious air around him. Water droplets gathered on his palms and shot repeatedly against the saints of Jietian cult. He had no reservation and his strength cut off the attack of the other party.


    He didn''t want to be pressed by a woman. He had to fight back. So when he was about to rush up, the saint of Jietian church seemed to see through his actions, and her palms were sealed, and a different palm was pressed down.


    Cover the ground!


    This palm print absorbs the mysterious Qi around and gathers together. Its strength is many times stronger than that of the previous xiaojietian palm, just as the terrible Qi in the sky swoops down, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Yang Wu''s eyes narrowed rapidly, and he couldn''t care to temper the broken River palm. He turned the palm into a fist, prompting his fist intention to blow up.


    Bull fist!


    In terms of fist technique, manquan is stronger than Longyan fist. Driven by his talent of Manyan arm, it is like a bull stepping on the sky and colliding with that palm print.


    Bang bang!


    Terrible forces collided and shook in all directions.


    The disciples of Jietian cult were shocked when they saw that the unknown boy was even with their saint. They couldn''t figure out where the boy came from.


    "Come and don''t be rude, you can taste my power!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 499

    Yang Wu was not used to women above his head. He was very unhappy with the feeling of looking down on the saints of Jietian cult. He rushed up into the sky and threw his fist out crazily.


    Bull fist!


    Pretty horse fist!


    Lion fist!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu blew away.


    In his hands, the true solution of the barbarian fist was brought into full play. A pair of barbarian arms were combined with Xuanqi. There were barbarian cattle, horses, lions and other barbarian animals. The power of each fist was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It was really terrible.


    The true meaning of each fist is different. The strength of Manniu fist is just fierce and domineering, the speed of manma fist is like a meteor, and the roar of Manshi fist is repeated. In an instant, such a terrible attack broke out, and the saint of Jietian sect was messy in the air.


    She suffered from all kinds of tempered fighting Tianjiao since childhood. No one knows how she survived. She has received all kinds of quenching since she was three years old. Her bones do not know how many times they have been quenched and agglomerated again. Her body does not know how many fierce animals have impacted her, regenerate again and again in the liquid medicine, and fight life and death with all kinds of geniuses, Only at this age can she reach the Tianyu realm, and her combat effectiveness is much higher than that of her peers. She has always been very confident in her combat strength, but she can''t bear the combat effectiveness of Yang Wu.


    "Is he also a barbarian?" after the saint of Jietian cult secretly paid in her heart, she didn''t dare to be careless any more. She relaxed all over and fought with Yang Wuji.


    Her small truncated palms are superb. There are other skillful palms of truncated Tianjiao. Wave after wave, she keeps blocking Yang Wu''s attacks, and can even mobilize the power of heaven and earth to suppress Yang Wu. At the same time, her dark wings are attack weapons. With the power of fascinating and illusory eyes, they keep flashing, which makes people feel dazzled.


    Yang Wu even punched her several times, and she also clapped several palms on Yang Wu. The two are equal.


    The first time Yang Wu met such a strong enemy, he always felt that the other party had not done his best.


    Sure enough, the saints of Jietian sect showed a rare step skill in their teaching - moving form and changing shadow.


    Yang Wu didn''t even have the chance to catch the other party''s figure. The other party had appeared in his unexpected position, and he was clapping at him continuously.


    Bang bang!


    Several palm prints were superimposed together and broke Yang Wu''s defensive armor. Dark strength penetrated into his body and ravaged his internal organs. He was beaten to spit blood and fly.


    "Yang Wu!" both Yang Jie and Huangfu Mingyu exclaimed in unison, their faces full of worry.


    After Yang Wulian turned several heels, his strength soared again before the saint of Jietian cult came. This was a talent for fighting blood. At the same time, his moves changed further. It seemed that a dragon turtle appeared behind him. There was a lot of mysterious air around him. He waved his arms out and stirred the world with one fist and one palm.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu activated his war blood talent and tried his best. He absolutely didn''t want to lose to a woman.


    The saint of Jietian cult is not willing to be outdone. Her competitive heart is no less than Yang Wu. Her hands keep printing, and one palm print blows out again, which is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Turn over the sky!


    Earth shaking, this is a very terrible mark, as if to turn the sky over, no one can suppress it.


    Boom boom!


    The two waves of power collided with each other, as if the world were about to collapse.


    Roar!


    At the same time, there were fierce beasts in the distance. They roared and rushed towards the direction of their battle.


    These ferocious beasts are full of ferocity. The thick blood came from a long distance. They definitely belong to the ferocious beasts in the heaven, and there are more than one, at least more than ten.


    Under the competition between Yang Wu and the saint of Jietian cult, both of them were blown back. Yang Wu retreated further. There was fresh blood pressure on her mouth and couldn''t help spitting out. The veil of the saint of Jietian cult was blown away by the air waves, revealing her charming and moving face. The City and the country were overwhelmed and the evil charm was suffocating.


    "You''re very good. Fight again next time!" the saint of Jietian Church said, and turned over and left here.


    Jietian believers had no objection at all. They turned around and quickly left here with their saint.


    Yang Wu didn''t pursue. He always felt that the other party didn''t use big killing moves. If he was urgent, he might lose the battle.


    "What a terrible woman!" after Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart, he turned back and pulled Yang Jie and Huangfu Mingyu away from here quickly. They couldn''t fight against more than a dozen fierce beasts in heaven.


    Yang Wu with Yang Jie and Huangfu Mingyu was still very fast, and those fierce beasts didn''t pursue them, but they stopped after chasing for a while.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long he had flown. He stopped in front of a hill. There were only one or two fierce beast kings here. Yang Jie could deal with them.


    Yang Jie is very tactful to kill fierce animals and get food for Yang Wu and Huangfu Mingyu. In fact, he gives them space to talk about the past.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Mingyu asked first.


    Yang Wu replied, "it''s a long story." after a pause, he took out the healing pill and handed it to Huang Fu. Mingyu said, "you can recover first."


    Huangfu Mingyu was not polite to Yang Wu. He took the pill and ate it. Then he stared at Yang Wu and said, "why save me? It''s not better to let me die."


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "well intentioned to save you, why are you so angry?"


    "I''m so angry that you can kill me." Huangfu Mingyu''s eyes misted with water and drank.


    She was wronged. She suffered a lot in the past half a year before she came out. After seeing Yang Wu again, her inner grievances were vented.


    Yang Wu looked at Huang Fu Mingyu, who was crying, and was stunned. The soft string in his heart was touched, and a sense of guilt surged up in his heart. Maybe he didn''t drink up other people''s mare''s milk wine at the beginning, so there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "Sorry!" Yang Wu apologized.


    Although he was careless, he still owes others an apology, whether she accepts it or not.


    "You want to marry me! You want to marry me! You want to marry me!" Huangfu Mingyu threw himself into Yang Wu''s arms and kept patting him.


    Her thoughts on the etiquette and customs of the family have long been deeply rooted. If Yang Wu doesn''t marry her, she will kill Yang Wu, but she can''t kill Yang Wu. Do you really want to kill herself?


    She just spent her normal age, she didn''t want to die. Besides, she had a good feeling for Yang Wu. Once she stopped practicing, she couldn''t help but see the shadow of Yang Wu in her mind. She really couldn''t get rid of it and tortured her crazy.


    Now, Yang Wu is in front of her. She can''t suppress it anymore.


    Yang Wu was embarrassed.


    His clothes were wet with tears, and his hands didn''t know where to put them.


    After a while, Huangfu Mingyu fainted in his arms. He looked down at her curled eyelashes and the tears left on her face, sighed gently, and put her on the grass to let her have a good sleep.


    Yang Wu feels messy.


    Ziyuyue met Huangfu Mingyu before she saw him. What should I do.


    Wan Lanxin and Meng Xuexue haven''t been dealt with yet. There is another Huangfu Mingyu. He''s really not a playboy.


    "Jianghu children, how can they stick to small things? When she wakes up, explain to her." Yang Wu secretly paid and threw away all his thoughts.


    In his heart, only purple moon is his favorite!


    Yang Jie came back. He carried a fierce beast that had been killed. Not far from Yang Wu, he threw the fierce beast down, greeted Yang Wu and said, "King Wu borrow a fire."


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse either. He pointed out and burned the fierce beast with a flame.


    In the blink of an eye, the fur of the fierce beast was burned, revealing the Yellow meat inside. The blue demon Ji moved with Yang Wu''s heart and didn''t burn all the meat. Soon the meat was cooked.


    Yang Jie took out two pots of wine from the heaven and earth ring, threw one pot at Yang Wu and said, "come on, I''m drunk now."


    Yang Wu took the wine, took a sip, sighed and said, "it''s also a sin for this man to be handsome."


    Poof!


    Yang Jie spewed out a mouthful of wine. He couldn''t stand Yang Wu''s narcissism.


    "I said, brother, do you want to be so narcissistic? You look very handsome, but you are still a little worse than me." Yang Jie shook his bangs and said more narcissistic. After a pause, he sighed lightly: "your strength is a little worse than you. If you give me a chance, I don''t have to be worse than you."


    "What chance do you need? Xuanjue? War skills? Or some anti God medicine?" Yang Wu asked continuously.


    "If my blood can return to my ancestors, no, as long as I can awaken more than half, I will be able to become famous and establish an extraordinary world," Yang Jie said seriously.


    "Blood awakening, this seems not easy." Yang Wusi cableway.


    "Well, so I''m going to fight with the blood Jiao clan. It''s said that they have ''blood Jiao crystal stone'' which can expand the blood vessels." Yang Jie said, paused, and then said: "How powerful the blood power of our Yang family ancestors is. Everyone who awakens the war blood talent is the pride of our family. Now my blood level is only 30%, not more than half, but my talent is enough to rank among the top ten in the family. King Wu, your war blood talent Awakening should be stronger than me?"


    "I don''t know!" Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    "You don''t know?" Yang Jie was surprised, and then he said, "yes, you were born in the secular world and didn''t pass the test stone test in the family. It''s unclear. If you want to return to our Yang family, I suggest that your blood purity must be improved. Once more than half, those old guys in the family will treat you as a treasure and cultivate you well."


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly realized and thought to himself, "it seems that this is a race that attaches great importance to blood inheritance."


    After eating a few pieces of animal meat, Yang Wu drank the pot of wine and said, "in fact, it is not necessary to get ''blood Jiao crystallization'' to improve the power of blood. As long as there is a pill to improve blood, it can be done."


    "Hehe, that pill is more difficult to get than the dark crystal of blood."


    "What if I could refine it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 500

    "You are a heavenly pharmacist. Are you kidding? If you were a heavenly pharmacist, I would be a saint pharmacist." Yang Jie didn''t believe Yang Wu at all.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is so abnormal. He must have been trained since childhood to become this powerful combat body. If he still has time to practice alchemy, he would really be a super demon.


    He did not believe in the existence of such a divine youth.


    Who knows, Huangfu Mingyu woke up and said, "he is really a pharmacist!"


    Huangfu Mingyu knows Yang Wu''s ability. She doesn''t think Yang Wu will lie about it. She must know that Yang Wu took several TIANYAO to the grassland more than half a year ago. No one can believe it, but the fact is right in front of her. Yang Wu''s origin is really extraordinary.


    "You''re awake." Yang Wu looked at Huangfu Mingyu and said, "you''ve got a lot of spiritual herbal medicine kings these days. If you''re willing to take them out, I may be able to refine some pills for you."


    Without saying a word, Huangfu Mingyu took out all the herbs.


    Here, Yang Jie hesitated and took out part of the elixir, but he didn''t take it out completely. He said, "if it''s a pit, it''s OK."


    He still doesn''t believe that Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist. Taking these herbs is just to test Yang Wu''s Alchemy ability.


    Yang Wu looked at their herbs. It''s a pity that there are few. Fortunately, several high-quality medicine kings can be used. He smiled and said, "it''s cheap for you."


    So Yang Wudang began to refine pills in their face.


    With the growing power of Yang Wu''s shenting Taoist flower, his alchemy was so powerful that many herbs kept flying into the bronze tripod, and soon a trace of medicine fragrance spilled out.


    "What a heavenly pharmacist!" Yang Jie shouted softly.


    Yang Jie grew up in the extraordinary world and has an extraordinary vision. Yang Wu now uses God to resist medicine, which is the symbol of the heavenly pharmacist. The strength of the king of medicine can''t do this.


    Huang fuming''s beautiful eyes showed a strong color of admiration. She praised in her heart: "he is still so powerful."


    She vaguely remembered that when she was on the prairie, Yang Wu easily dealt with their grassland warriors. He was always so calm and calm, as if nothing could help him.


    Boom boom!


    With Yang Wu refining and purifying the animal core, the essence of the herb was condensed into Dan, and then there was thunder from heaven.


    "Be careful." Huangfu Mingyu worried.


    Who knows, Yang Wu went up against the sky and took the initiative to confront these thunder. He was not afraid at all.


    Several Bodan King Lei were punished and were easily carried down by Yang Wu. They didn''t suffer much trauma. On the contrary, thunder fire was absorbed by the power of his heart.


    After Yang Wu fell, he collected the king of Erjie pill and continued to refine pills.


    Yang Jie swallowed his saliva and said, "I finally know why this guy can fight kunleizi''s Tianlei. He is really not afraid of Tianlei!"


    "What do you mean, he was against kunleizi?" said Huangfu Mingyu.


    "Of course, he beat kunleizi." Yang Jie nodded.


    Huangfu Mingyu became interested and asked Yang Jie to tell her about Yang Wu. Yang Jie didn''t refuse and told Huangfu Mingyu how Yang Wu stepped on kunleizi.


    "I didn''t expect to see him for half a year. He''s so powerful!" Huangfu Mingyu''s face was full of worship.


    She joined the sacred fire sect and met many Tianjiao in the sect. Each one has outstanding talent and awakened potential, which belongs to the posture of the world. She once thought that Yang Wu remained in the mortal world and was ultimately just a frog at the bottom of a well. Now it seems that this is not a frog at the bottom of a well, but a diving dragon who broke through the shackles, and no one can stop his steps.


    The night passed quickly. Yang Wu refined several heats of Wang Dan, including Di Wang Dan, which attracted two robberies of Dan Lei. The thunder potential was huge. The efficacy of the pill was very perfect. Anyone who took it could have a 70% breakthrough probability. If it could be refined into three robberies of Dan Lei, it would definitely be a 100% breakthrough probability.


    Yang Wu was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "I haven''t been able to attract three robbers of Dan Lei all night. It seems that I have to continue to strengthen my practice."


    When Yang Jie and Huangfu Mingyu heard Yang Wu''s words, they didn''t know how to express their inner taste.


    They don''t know the alchemy, but they also know that the alchemists who can lead to the second robbery of Dan Lei are all outstanding. They have the opportunity to become a saint pharmacist in the future, and Yang Wu is not satisfied. Does he still want to become a divine pharmacist?


    Yang Wuda generously divided the healing pill and Diwang pill for them. Huangfu Mingyu was not polite at all and accepted them all. Instead, Yang Jie was embarrassed to say, "King Wu, this gift is too heavy. My miraculous medicine is not enough to exchange for Diwang pill."


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it to feed the wolf." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    Aiming at Yang Jie''s homologous blood, Yang Wu didn''t mind sending this pill to tie a good relationship with him.


    "If you want it, the wolf is cheaper than me." Yang Jie quickly grabbed it from Yang Wu and said. Then he took out a pile of miraculous herbs and said, "King Wu, these miraculous herbs are for you. Although I know they can''t compare with Diwang Dan, we will all be a family in the future. You let me go east and I will never go west."


    With this land King Dan, he can step into the top land sea realm in one fell swoop and narrow the gap with other Tianjiao of the family. This is a great kindness given to him by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu collected Yang Jie''s herbs and said, "let''s go. Let''s look for some herbs about blood vessels. Maybe we can purify and activate your blood vessels. Of course, it would be better if we could get ''blood Jiaojing stone''."


    "The purple moon goddess is in the territory of the blood Jiao. I once heard that she wanted to find the blood Jiao pool to wash her flesh, improve her Qi and consolidate her strength." Yang Jie said hastily.


    "OK, let''s go to Xuejiao territory now." Yang Wu cheered.


    "Is the purple moon in the purple night hall the first fairy of the young generation?" Huangfu Mingyu asked discontentedly.


    Yang Jie was embarrassed.


    He could feel Huangfu Mingyu''s admiration for Yang Wu and was uncomfortable mentioning another woman in front of her.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to hide Huangfu Mingyu either. He looked at her and said, "she''s my fiancee. We''ve been private for life since childhood."


    Huangfu Mingyu looked pale and heartbroken. She tightened her fist, then took a deep breath and said, "OK, I also want to see if your fiancee is worthy of the name of the first fairy."


    "OK, let''s go." Yang Wu nodded softly.


    The three of them started on their way.


    The direction they went to was the most dangerous place in this space. There were many powerful beasts all the way. Some were already the top heaven, and even groups of animal kings scared Yang Wu, Huangfu Mingyu and Yang Jie to flee in confusion.


    Yang wucai realized that there were many dangers in this space. He wanted to walk sideways here, but never think he was invincible.


    After several days of grinding, Yang Wu, Huang Fu, Mingyu and Yang Jie have gradually approached the place of blood Jiao. They have harvested a lot of herbs, which is enough to ensure a good harvest during this trip.


    Before approaching the territory of blood Jiao, they met a wave of Tianjiao. These Tianjiao came from various forces and were understanding an ancient stone tablet.


    These Tianjiao didn''t fight with each other. They all sat nearby and understood with their own skills. Unfortunately, most people didn''t get anything from the stone tablet, and only a few or two people could get something from the stone tablet.


    Huangfu Mingyu once again met the people of their sacred fire sect, including Zhang Ziyan, who escaped from danger.


    Here, the number of members of the holy flame sect has reached 70, and the number is absolutely huge, which can not be provoked by the Tianjiao of any force.


    After seeing Huangfu Mingyu, Zhang Ziyan cried happily, "it''s great that you''re out of danger, younger martial sister Mingyu! I knew younger martial sister''s auspicious human and celestial phenomena, and everything will be fine."


    Huangfu Mingyu wanted to vomit at the sight of Zhang Ziyan, but she still nodded and replied, "well, I''m fine."


    "Younger martial sister, you are still angry with your elder martial brother. That day, the elder martial brother broke through the siege to seek help and come back to save you. You see, now all the martial brothers of our sacred fire sect are here. If the demon girls of Jietian sect dare to come out again, they will never come back." Zhang Ziyan had a good eloquence and said that he escaped in danger.


    If Huangfu Mingyu hadn''t experienced it personally, she might really believe Zhang Ziyan, but no matter how much he said now, she wouldn''t believe a word.


    This is an unreliable man.


    Huangfu Mingyu ignored Zhang Ziyan and said to Yang Wu and Yang Jie: "shall I take you to meet my martial brothers and sisters?"


    "Forget it, it''s good for you to reunite with them. Let''s take a look at the stone tablet to see if there is any harvest, and then go on the road." Yang Wu declined.


    "I''ll come with you," said Huang Fu Mingyu.


    Before Yang Wu could hastily refute, Zhang Ziyan looked at Yang Wu with a jealous look on his face and asked, "younger martial sister, who is he?"


    "He is my fiance!" Huangfu Mingyu said without hesitation.


    Not only was Zhang Ziyan stunned, but even Yang Wu and Yang Jie were stunned.


    According to the barbarian customs, Yang Wu is indeed the fiance of Huangfu Mingyu.


    "Younger martial sister, this joke is not funny at all." Zhang Ziyan said with a forced smile, holding back the fire of jealousy.


    "This is no joke." Huangfu Mingyu said with certainty holding Yang Wu''s arm.


    At this time, Zhang Ziyan''s anger was completely ignited.


    "Who are you and why are you worthy of my younger martial sister? Go as far as you can. You can''t touch her." Zhang Ziyan shouted angrily, pointing to Yang Wu''s nose.


    His call attracted many people''s eyes and looked this way.


    "I hate people pointing at me like this." Yang Wu said calmly, waved his palm, grabbed Zhang Ziyan''s finger and twisted it with force, "click" a sound of fracture.


    Ah!

 Chapter 501

    Zhang Ziyan is an outstanding person in the holy fire sect. Unless he is a person of Tianyu realm, he is difficult to hurt easily.


    He didn''t expect that a teenager who looked ten years younger than him broke his finger when he took his hand, which made him scream like killing a pig.


    The people of the holy flame sect were alarmed and surrounded Yang Wu one after another.


    Huangfu Mingyu''s look changed greatly. She realized the bad thing and quickly said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, let go."


    Zhang Ziyan has a high status in the holy fire sect. His father is an inner sect elder of the holy fire sect. Although Yang Wu has strong combat power, he can''t have such conflicts with the holy fire sect again.


    Huangfu Mingyu was once a barbarian princess, and her status in the holy fire sect was no less than Zhang Ziyan. However, she joined the holy fire sect for a short time and had no great influence. Other senior brothers and sisters of the holy fire sect were afraid that they would not buy her.


    Yang Wu dumped Zhang Ziyan and said, "don''t point at me like that. I''m not very good tempered."


    "I''ll kill you!" how could Zhang Ziyan swallow this tone? He roared like a beast and shot at Yang Wu.


    His other hand blew out a punch, which was formed by the condensation of hegemonic Xuanqi. The power of Qianding was enough to open mountains and crack rocks. This was his full strength, and Yang Wu must not be spared lightly.


    Who knows, when his fist didn''t fall on Yang Wu, Yang Wu had already kicked out a kick, and the power came first, kicking Zhang Ziyan directly away.


    "I said I had a bad temper." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Wu, he is the elder martial brother of our sacred fire sect. How can you be so cruel?" Huangfu Mingyu complained about Yang Wu.


    "That has nothing to do with me." Yang Wu replied indifferently, and then he said, "he can''t die. You stay with him."


    After that, Yang Wu wanted to leave.


    "My friend, it''s unreasonable for those who hurt our sacred fire sect to leave like this." someone in the sacred fire sect said faintly.


    That is a tall and powerful young man. He has an inch of head, a gold hoop on his forehead, and a thick yellow armor. His body bulges like steel and stone muscles, and his veins are exposed. His whole body is full of terrible power. Sitting under him is a powerful lion, which glares at Yang Wu and seems to rush up to kill Yang Wu at any time.


    Tuoba quicksand is Tianjiao, the heavenly fish realm in the holy fire sect. Although he is still not a leader, he can definitely rank among the top three and temporarily ranks 22nd in the list of heavenly kings.


    "Elder martial brother Liusha, this is a misunderstanding." Huangfu Mingyu stood up and explained to Tuoba Liusha.


    "Younger martial sister Huangfu, what do you mean? Did I get beaten for nothing?" Zhang Ziyan climbed back and said with resentment in his eyes.


    "If you don''t disrespect my fiance, how can he beat you." Huangfu mingyujiao shouted, paused, and she said, "do you really want me to say that about Jietian cult?"


    Huangfu Mingyu''s words already have the meaning of threat. If she tells her fellow disciples about Zhang Ziyan''s escape from danger, his reputation will be ruined and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the church. Their sacred fire sect is a force that pays attention to life and death, and they must not easily abandon the danger of their companions.


    Zhang Ziyan shrunk his eyes and said with a reluctant look, "well, younger martial sister, I''m wrong about this. I hope your fiance won''t die here."


    By saying so, he has made it clear that he will not pursue Yang Wu again, but he may not care about it afterwards.


    The people of Tuoba Liusha and the holy flame sect can see that Zhang Ziyan and Huangfu Mingyu are all for the broken things between men and women. Both sides have the idea of calming down the situation, so let''s not make a big deal for the time being.


    Someone in the holy fire sect looked at Yang Wu and exclaimed, "you are the king of Yang Wu!"


    Yang Wu looked at the man and said, "I''m Yang Wu!"


    He didn''t know each other, but the other knew him, and he was in a fog.


    "Senior brother Liusha, he is the king of Yang Wu who defeated kunleizi." the man said excitedly to Tuoba Liusha.


    There were hundreds of onlookers in the battle between Yang Wu and Kun Leizi. This man was one of the onlookers. He still remembered Yang Wu''s strong combat power.


    When Zhang Ziyan heard that his companion called Yang Wu "the king of heaven", he felt that his legs were a little weak. He was still working hard for the name of the king of war. He was already the king of heaven. Wasn''t it an act of seeking death that he offended the other party?


    "So you are Yang Wu. I didn''t expect you to be so young. No wonder my younger martial sister loves you. It''s good." Tuoba Liusha praised and paused. He said, "since what happened just now is a misunderstanding, would you like to go with us?"


    Huangfu Mingyu company winked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t seem to see a response and said, "I''m used to being alone. Take good care of Mingyu."


    Huangfu Mingyu looked at Yang Wu discontentedly and said, "can''t you stay with us?"


    "I have something important to do. I''ll see you again." Yang Wu answered decisively, took Yang Jie and left here quickly.


    There is an ancient stone tablet in front of him, which may hide a lot of opportunities, but he doesn''t want to stay in order to get rid of Huangfu Mingyu.


    Yang Wu said to go. He was crisp and neat. He didn''t take off at all. Yang Jie could only keep up quickly from the back.


    "Yang Wu, you''ll regret it!" Huangfu Mingyu shouted, unable to suppress his hatred.


    Since Yang Wu doesn''t love her, let her hate it to the end.


    "Younger martial sister, is he really your fiance? I think it''s your wishful thinking." Zhang Ziyan said sarcastically.


    "It''s none of your business." Huang Fu Mingyu scolded back impolitely.


    With that, she walked towards the stone tablet alone. She swore in her heart, "I must become stronger and I will kill Yang Wu!"


    Yang Wu drank her wine and didn''t want to marry her, so destroy him.


    "Brother, you are really heartless. Miss Mingyu is infatuated with you. You have the heart to hurt her." Yang Jie couldn''t help but say to Yang Wu.


    "I already have a sweetheart. How can I marry her? It hurts her." Yang Wu responded.


    "Isn''t it normal for men to have three wives and four concubines? As long as you can make them obedient."


    "I don''t have time to think about so many things for the time being. Let''s talk after seeing Yuyue."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction of the territory of the blood Jiao clan, Tianjiao is fighting with the blood Jiao.


    Those Tianjiao were very powerful. They fought one blood Jiao after another with a lot of lightning firepower. The blood Jiao was strong and fierce, and ate many Tianjiao.


    These Tianjiao are from Zixiao temple. The first temple, the second temple and the Third Temple are the most powerful representatives in the extraordinary world. The Tianjiao combat power of Zixiao temple is generally very strong. They mainly cultivate Lei Xuanqi, and their lethality is quite terrible.


    Here is a young girl with purple hair. She looks beautiful and refined. Her big eyes are like a bright moon, with ripples and blue waves. Her nose is smart and straight. The cherry mouth is so moving. Her purple hair floats like a willow, which moves people''s hearts. She is surrounded by purple glow, covering her newly developed and suitable parts, and her waist is tied with purple bands, The waist is very attractive, and the lower body has a pair of slender and round beautiful legs rippling, full of toughness and smooth as jade.


    No matter from which point of view, she is so beautiful. The world is completely tarnished by her existence. She is a girl born flawless and envious.


    She is Yang Wumeng''s lover ziyuyue.


    If Yang Wu is here, he may not be sure it is the "slug" he is looking for.


    When they grew up together, she loved to follow him. It was easy to have a runny nose when it was cold, so he called her "slug". This was his privilege. Anyone who dared to call her that would make her angry.


    She is no longer what she was two years ago. Her fate has completely changed since she was brought back to Zixiao hall.


    She has become the only saint of Zixiao temple. She has awakened her body and made a breakthrough in strength. In two years, she has cultivated to the top land and sea level. Such cultivation speed can be called riding a horse. Her body is gradually developing well, and her temperament is quietly displayed. It is no longer comparable to ordinary girls. When others see her, they call her "Purple Fairy" or "Purple Fairy" "Moon Fairy".


    She didn''t care about the name at all. She still liked the "slug" he called in the distance


    "Brother Wu, why do you practice so hard?"


    "Of course, it''s to take you to the sky to pick the stars when you grow up. Didn''t you say you like the stars in the sky? A man has his word. As long as I''m strong enough, I can fly through the clouds and pick the stars for you."


    "Brother Wu, someone called me a slug."


    "Which little bastard dares to scold my slug. Sir Ben will repair him well."


    "Brother Wu, stop fighting. You''re not someone else''s opponent. I don''t have any loss. Forget it."


    "Hum, how can a man let his woman be bullied? If he can''t fight, he should fight. I want to tell them that whoever dares to bully you, I dare to fight with them to see whether they are afraid of death or I am afraid of death."


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between two people is the most pure, but can we stick to it for a lifetime?


    Fighting side by side with ziyuyue is a boy in purple. He looks only 18 or 19 years old. In fact, he is 22 years old. He has entered the realm of Tianyu. He is Lei Xuyang, the Holy Son of Zixiao hall.


    He looks handsome, tall and straight, purple and extraordinary. There is the power of thunder between his hands and feet, and his combat effectiveness is unusually strong.


    Zixiao hall has already recognized Lei Xuyang and ziyuyue as a natural couple and is trying to get them together. Unfortunately, ziyuyue doesn''t care about it.


    "Yuyue, get out of the way and let me open the way for you and rush into the blood Jiao pool at one stroke." Lei Xuyang attracted a terrible sky thunder and bombed several blood Jiao into blood, strongly killing a blood path for ziyuyue.


    Other disciples of Zixiao hall shot at the same time and drove the blood Jiao back. Ziyu moon turned into a lightning and skillfully rushed into the blood Jiao''s nest. She muttered to herself: "I must get the blood Jiao holy stone and change my life for brother Wu against the sky!"

 Chapter 502

    Blood Jiao is one of the most powerful races in the world. They are ferocious and powerful, with a large number. They guard a place with the strongest mysterious Qi in the world and forbid any creatures to come near.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie came to the blood Jiao clan. Many Tianjiao haunted here, many blood Jiao appeared, and many snake Python appeared. They belong to the close relatives of blood Jiao and can survive in the periphery.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie once again found a stone tablet, which was entangled by many blood python. No one could get close to it.


    Those passing Tianjiao are working together to kill these blood python. They want to occupy this stone tablet.


    "Shall we do it?" Yang Jie asked Yang Wu.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until they can''t support it." Yang Wu said.


    "This is not very kind," Yang Jie said with some embarrassment.


    "Then go ahead, I won''t stop you."


    "Er... We brothers should help each other in the same boat."


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    They want to get the money they need to get in. It''s not so simple. They has the final say in the blood Python field. Some snake pythons bite them.


    Yang Wu didn''t do it. Yang Jie can only do it for him.


    According to Yang Wu, Yang Jie can''t do big things. He has to do something small.


    There was a powerful blood Python lying on the stone tablet in front. In addition, several blood python with a length of more than ten feet appeared. The blood mist sprayed out one by one, containing terrible poison gas, which scared many Tianjiao to flee one after another.


    There''s no way to fight the five blood Python in heaven.


    At this time, Yang Wu didn''t delay any longer and urged the ice blade wing to kill one of the blood python.


    Snake hit seven inches!


    Yang Wu''s goal is very obvious. Even if he consumes kidney power, he will kill the blood Python in front of him. He secretly pays in his heart: "this is a good thing for tonifying the kidney."


    The ice blade wing was invisible, and the killing force was very powerful. The air broke in front of a blood Python and broke its seven inch part.


    Hiss!


    The blood Python screamed. The snake letter kept spitting. The blood was seeping at the seven inch position. The body kept rolling in place. I''m afraid it''s not easy to live.


    Other blood boa constrictors were shocked. Their target soon locked Yang Wu not far away and quickly rushed to Yang Wu and bit him.


    They are very fast. The strong grass is broken and the rocks are crushed wherever they go. Among them, a blood Python rolled up a large rock and smashed it in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to fight with them. He controlled the ice blade wing to kill again. The ice blade wing contains frost spring Xuanqi, and the cutting power is extremely sharp. Even the tough Python scale can''t stop it. It can easily cut into the Python''s belly, and another blood Python fell in a pool of blood.


    These blood pythons have reached the heaven. They come with a strong sense of bloodthirsty. How can they be slaughtered by Yang Wu? They even spit out highly toxic blood fog and roll towards Yang Wu. If others can''t withstand the interference of these toxic fog, they must leave here quickly and can''t fight with them.


    Yang Wu is not even afraid of yecha poison. How can he be afraid of these blood mist poisons? While moving his position, he controls the ice blade wing to speed up the attack and killing.


    Hiss!


    The blood Python fell down one after another. They kept struggling, but it didn''t help. Their weaknesses were broken and difficult to heal. The cold air invaded their bodies. They soon lost their combat effectiveness and were dying.


    Yang Wu came forward and smashed their heads and took out their animal cores one by one. These are important materials necessary for alchemy.


    Just as he was about to take out the boa constrictor gallbladder to replenish his kidney, Tianjiao came over from afar.


    This is not the Tianjiao who has just retreated, but the person who just came back.


    Yang Wu looked back and found that he ran into "Acquaintances" again. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "the world is really small."


    Among the people who came, three were his "Acquaintances", because he robbed one of them. Now it seems that he still has some things from the other side in the universe.


    The visitor also saw Yang Wu, who was cleaning up the blood python. Someone screamed: "smelly boy, I can actually meet you here. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find!"


    The screamer was the young Wang Yuexin that Yang Wu saw when he met a cradled turtle. In addition, Li Xiao with a wine pot and baby faced Gu Xi.


    At that time, the three of them went to Langyan mountain with song Jing to temper. They finally found the ice stone and was taken away by the cradled turtle. Later, they met Yang Wu. They wanted to bully Yang Wu, but they were taught a lesson by Yang Wu. Yue Xin was tragically robbed, which was a great shame in his life.


    He always wanted to return to the secular world to find Yang Wu and wash the great humiliation, but he didn''t spare time. He was immersed in cultivation. He was brave after knowing his shame and couldn''t lag behind others.


    This time, he was lucky to get a place to enter the battle of the heavenly king list, so he wanted to catch up with other Tianjiao here.


    He recognized Yang Wu at a glance. He was so impressed by Yang Wu that even if Yang Wu changed a lot, he couldn''t escape his hatred.


    "Eh, it''s really the boy in the mortal world. How can he come to the broken space?" Li Xiao, who is beside Yue Xin, said in surprise.


    Gu Xi also said, "he may have joined Emei Mountain with his talent, so he got a place to come in, but I haven''t heard song Jing mention it to us."


    "Song Jing is not with us. We were cheated by her at the beginning, but we''d better stay away from that snobbish woman in the future." Li Xiao said discontentedly.


    Next to them, another person asked, "have you had a festival with the boy?"


    "You''ll know later." Li Xiaoying.


    They are a group of five people, each of whom is about 25 years old. They are all heroic and full of vitality.


    The five of them are very strange. They are not from the same force. Yue Xin is from the Hengshan sect of the Wuyue sect, Li Xiao is from the Xiaoyao sect, Gu Xi is from the Shushan sect, Tang Wen is from the Tang clan and Zheng Xu is from the phantom sect. They have the same temperament and become brothers of the opposite sex. They are known as the "five heroes of aojian" and create the world together.


    Among these five people, Tangmen and Tangwen are the strongest, with the strength of the top land sea realm, followed by Zheng Xu''s advanced land sea realm, and the other three are intermediate land sea realm.


    Tang Wen is called the "dark sword" and the first sword. He is a steady and heavy man as his name suggests. He is the oldest of the five, at the age of 26.


    Zheng Xu is called "dunjian". He ranks second. He cultivates earthy and mysterious Qi. He has a light yellow light all over. He is good at magic. He is a young man full of masculinity.


    Li Xiao is called "wave sword". He comes from Xiaoyao sect. This is a mysterious sect with a small number, but each one is an elite. He is also a beautiful man.


    Yue Xin is called "golden sword". He shows that he is best at boxing. In fact, his swordsmanship is better. He uses the power of Jin Geng''s Qi and strength excellently.


    Gu Xi is called "Xi sword". He looks like a doll, but he is the most gifted with sword. As long as he is given time and opportunity, he can become a sword saint.


    Aojian five heroes fell before Yang Wu, and Yang Jie quickly grabbed them.


    Aojian WuJie looked at several dead blood Python on the ground, and his eyes were shocked. They still had some eyesight. This blood Python is the existence of heaven. Can they kill it by the two people in front of them?


    In addition, they saw some mutilated corpses around and guessed that the blood Python here might have been killed by others. In front of them, they were definitely cheap.


    "Hey, I didn''t think we''d meet again." Yang Wu greeted Yue Xin warmly.


    "Smelly boy, today I''m going to tear you to pieces to vent my hatred." Yue Xin roared at Yang Wu and was ready to shoot Yang Wu. Tang Wen said, "don''t worry, old four. What do you have in the end?"


    "Don''t worry about it, brother. I''ll talk to you after I take him." Yue Xin answered and couldn''t wait to do it.


    Without moving his sword, he used his golden fist to hit Yang Wu''s face door. Bursts of golden mans were very strong and ruthless.


    Yue Xin knows that Yang Wu is a very evil sect and can''t make a constant theory. He doesn''t want to follow the way of the last time again. He must take Yang Wu down with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "It''s just the combat power of the intermediate land and sea realm. How dare you find trouble with the king of heaven? This courage is not ordinary fat!" Yang Jie muttered in his heart.


    Seeing that Yue Xin''s fist hit Yang Wu''s face, Yang Wu leaned out his palm and held Yue Xin''s fist, making it difficult for his fist to enter any more.


    Yue Xin reacted quickly, and the other fist was smashed out rapidly. He can''t sit and wait to die.


    But before he hit Yang Wu with this hand, Yang Wu twisted it gently and broke Yue Xin''s arm.


    Ah!


    Yue Xin''s attack was completely ineffective. He felt that his arm was about to break off.


    "Stop." the other four swords shouted together. They were really afraid that Yang Wu would remove Yue Xin''s arm.


    After Yang Wu made Yue Xin, he didn''t take any further action. He said, "you''re just in time. Help me clean up the blood Python here. You can''t waste it."


    Four swords were stunned. They suspected that their ears had heard wrong.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Do you want us to do free labor?" Li Xiao said loudly.


    "Hehe, you''re right," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Zheng Xu sneered and said, "boy, do you really think you can hold us if you take my fourth brother?"


    "Little brother, I think we''d better make peace. Let my fourth brother go. How about exposing it?" Gu Xi said.


    "No? Help me clean up the blood python. If I''m in a good mood, it''s not bad to understand the stone tablet for you." Yang Wu replied.


    "Your tone is really big. Let me go." after Tang Wen said faintly, a concealed weapon bounced out of his fingers. The target took Yang Wu''s wrist and wanted to save Yue Xin.


    This is the unique "one finger hidden bullet" of Tang clan. Even the strong in Tianyu realm will be attacked if they don''t notice it for a moment.

 Chapter 503

    Tangmen is best at concealed weapons. There is a saying in the extraordinary world that "Tangmen is the only one with concealed weapons in the world!"


    This shows how powerful the hidden weapons of Tangmen are.


    Tang Wen has been waiting for an opportunity. When he felt that the time was the best, he took action to save Yue Xin.


    He pointed to the dark bullet with great force. If he was hit, his wrist would be destroyed, but it was not just painful.


    Tang Wen was 100% sure of his skill. Unfortunately, he underestimated Yang Wu''s reaction ability. When his concealed weapon was about to attack Yang Wu, Yang Wu was already inspired and moved Yue Xin to a position in front of the concealed weapon.


    Ah!


    Yue Xin is a tragedy.


    He was hit by Tang Wen''s dark bullet, and a blood hole was opened in his body, which made him scream with pain.


    "You!" Tang Wen shouted angrily.


    Others want to fight Yang Wu. Yang Wu won''t give them this opportunity. He holds Yue Xin''s hand and youyou says, "if you play tricks again, I''ll kill him first and then kill you."


    His hegemonic power was released, and the war spirit that could cut the sky fish realm was instantly pressed on the five heroes of aojian. They felt that their hearts were like a big stone, which made them feel suffocated and difficult to resist.


    Their looks suddenly changed, and there was a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t imagine how the boy had such a strong fighting spirit in front of them.


    "Even King Yang Wu dares to provoke. You are so brave." Yang Jie sneered.


    "You are the Yang Wu heavenly king who defeated kunleizi and defeated the saint of Jietian cult!" Tang Wenwen lost his voice.


    Yang Jie answered proudly for Yang Wu: "yes, it''s him."


    At this time, the five heroes of aojian exuded cold sweat. It''s absolutely nothing for them to join hands to cut the sky fish realm. However, in the face of the heavenly king who can defeat kunleizi, they are absolutely not sure. There are too many cards in this peerless Tianjiao. Any card can defeat the enemy. No one can stop it.


    They finally understand what happened to these blood Python bodies. Yang Wu killed them all alone.


    Yang Wu let Yue Xin go, kicked him in the ass, let him throw a piece of shit, and then said, "help me clean up these blood Python bodies. I don''t have time to fool around here with you."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is engraved with a footwork combat skill, called "dragon walking", which belongs to the Dragon changing environment combat skill, which is even higher than the heaven skill.


    According to the practice of "dragon walking", you can enter nine nights and nine secluded places. One step is like a dragon soaring into the sky and one step is like a dragon diving into the sea. There is no one to stop and nothing to stop.


    After reading the formula, Yang Wu felt that he still had more meaning. He quietly opened his soul eye and directly saw through the final inheritance contained in the stone tablet. He seemed to see a real dragon swaying up to 90000 miles. He was very sorry for its magnificent momentum and rapid posture.


    Yang Wu closed his eyes, recited the formula silently, turned his soul into a dragon, stepped on the direction of heaven and earth, began to travel in all directions, and deeply branded the "dragon walking" in his mind.


    Yang Jie didn''t come. He was protecting Yang Wu''s Dharma. One was to prevent aojian five heroes from playing tricks on Yang Wu. The other was to fear that other blood Python would interfere with Yang Wu.


    After knowing Yang Wu''s identity, aojian five heroes lost their temper completely.


    Each of them is cleaning up the body of a blood python. At the same time, they are also whispering to find out how Yue Xin offended Yang Wu and see if there is any remedy.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter between you and King Yang Wu? Tell me in detail." Tang Wen asked Yue Xin.


    Yue Xin showed an embarrassed look. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Xi took the initiative to answer for Yue Xin from one side.


    After hearing this, Tang Wen said with a sigh of relief, "it''s not much. I''ll apologize to King Yang Wu later. He shouldn''t embarrass us."


    "It''s big brother. I know how to do it." Yue Xin took a deep breath and replied.


    Although they all come from different big forces, in this fragmented space, whoever has a big fist is the truth. Yang Wu''s strength is above them, and they can''t let them not bow their heads.


    In less than half an hour, Yang Wu had written down the "dragon walking" deeply. He didn''t just memorize the formula, but sensed the subtle meaning from the stone tablet. As long as he practiced, he could gain something soon.


    Yang Wu changes Yang Jie to understand. He walks towards aojian WuJie himself.


    Tang Wen took the lead in bowing his hand to Yang Wu and said, "King Wu, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please raise your hand. My five brothers will make amends for you."


    Everyone else quickly apologized to Yang Wu. None of them dared to be arrogant again.


    Yang Wu glanced at them and said, "I accept your apology, but it seems that apology alone is not enough."


    Yue Xin quickly took down the heaven and earth ring and said, "King Wu, here is my collection. Please forgive me for my rudeness."


    Yang Wu lost his smile. He wanted to get some benefits, but he didn''t want to rob Yue Xin again.


    Yang Wu took Yue Xin''s heaven and earth ring and said, "I''m not a robber, but you have to give it to me. It''s hard for me to be generous. Let''s forget it." after a pause, he looked at the others and added, "don''t you express it?"


    The others looked stiff at first, and then quickly took out some medicine kings to show filial respect to Yang Wu, who accepted them one by one.


    "Good, good, you''re all good. Let''s write off the past." Yang Wu smiled, and then he announced, "I tell you, I''m really not a robber."


    Aojian five heroes despised in his heart: "you are not a robber, there will be no robbers in this world."


    After aojian WuJie decomposed the body of the blood python, Yang Jie also remembered the formula in his heart. He was very excited to get this body method.


    Dragon changing combat skills are more valuable than heaven skills. They are not easily taught by major forces. Only core disciples can get access to combat skills at that level.


    Who could have thought that he would gain this level of combat skills in this fragmented space? Yang Jie is already satisfied.


    Yang Wu collected all the blood Python materials cleaned up by the five heroes of aojian, waved to them and said, "there are footwork and war skills over there. You can understand them."


    After that, he greeted Yang Jie and began to enter the territory of Xuejiao.


    The five heroes of aojian, if pardoned, swept towards the stone tablet.


    At this time, Yang Jie took Di Wang Dan. He didn''t break through the pill of meditation and cultivation, but digested Di Wang Dan while fighting, so that he could give full play to the efficacy.


    As soon as they entered, many blood Boas and blood dragons kept appearing.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know how to deal with ordinary blood Python at all. It is all handled by Yang Jie alone. Yang Jie is more and more handy in playing the Yang family''s gun manual "inverse dragon gun formula". From time to time, blood talent power erupts, which can kill the top blood Python King.


    Yang Wu kept collecting herbs. He thought that even if this space was a medicine field, he could find miraculous medicine everywhere. He was thinking whether it was the same in the transcendental world?


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a top blood Dragon King rushed out. It was very different from the blood python. It had pieces of blood scales, a single horn on its head and a petite body, but its combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of the blood Python king at the same level.


    Its basin mouth swallowed Yang Wu and wanted to bite him off.


    Yang Wu moved and clapped the blood Jiao King''s belly with the force of breaking the river. He pierced his body and easily reaped the life of a blood Jiao king.


    As Yang Wu and Yang Jie kept advancing, they finally met a large number of Tianjiao. These Tianjiao formed their own groups and killed the blood Jiao nest from different directions.


    These Tianjiao''s combat effectiveness is very good. Some are to hone their strength, some are to compete for blood Jiao crystal stone, and some are to compete for a higher ranking of Tianwang list. In short, they regard this as a gathering point.


    Only someone shouted: "there is blood Jiao holy grass and blood Jiao crystal stone in the blood Jiao nest. Everyone rush in."


    "More than that, there is also a blood Jiao pool. A bubble can quench the body of the dragon, kill the blood Jiao and seize the good fortune."


    "Every blood Jiao is of extraordinary value. Even if you can''t get good fortune, killing one more blood Jiao is a harvest."


    ¡­¡­


    These people seemed crazy and called on many people to kill the blood Jiao family.


    The blood Jiao clan was completely angry.


    They rushed out from all directions one by one. They were full of blood and fierce, and launched a crazy impact on many Tianjiao.


    In addition, many blood boas kept coming. They circled and rushed from the wasteland one by one. There were at least tens of thousands of them. Everyone felt numb when they saw them.


    After arriving here, Yang Wu found that there was a slight change in the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue. After he accelerated the xuanjue, he felt a direction, as if something was calling him. He couldn''t wait to say to Yang Jie, "you don''t follow me anymore. I want to go deep into it. Your strength is too weak. Don''t follow me again. I''ll come back to you again."


    With that, Yang Wu rushed to the depths of the blood Jiao family.


    "Aren''t you looking for the purple moon goddess?" Yang Jie shouted to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to see ziyuyue immediately, but at present, xuanjingqi is more important. Only with xuanjingqi can he further grow and be qualified to have ziyuyue. He absolutely doesn''t want to be held up by Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu rushed quickly. He silently recited the mantra of "dragon walking". There was a dragon walking figure in the divine court. The soul and body were integrated. Combined with the wind god legs, he felt that he was as fast as flying, and everything was left behind by him.


    Unfortunately, it belongs to the territory of the blood Jiao family. Countless blood Jiao live here. He broke into it because one day blood Jiao will attack him.


    He didn''t fight with the blood Jiao these days. He always chose to avoid the important and go deep into it.


    Suddenly, two terrible heavenly blood Jiaos surrounded him. Two blood gas attacks bombed his position. He rose to the sky, his four wings twinkled, turned into meteors and continued to go deep.


    Many blood Jiao kept rushing towards him, showing a picture of eight Jiao chasing people, looking very dangerous.


    In the dark, a man bent his bow and took an arrow. He aimed at Yang Wu and murmured, "bad guy, I''ll bury you in the belly of Jiao this time!"


    Whew!

 Chapter 504

    Cold arrow chasing soul!


    Yang Wu was bent on finding xuanjing Qi. His attention was thinking about how to break through these blood Jiaos, ignoring the danger from afar. It was too late when he realized that there was a danger approaching.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu was shot with an arrow. The arrow was very powerful. It penetrated his defense, plunged into his flesh, and shot him down from mid air.


    When Yang Wu fell, he looked back at the direction of archery and found that the man who attacked was the flower picker Jiang Ping. He roared, "I hope you don''t fall into my hands, or you will die miserably."


    "Hey, hey, you can say hello to those blood Jiaos first. I''ll withdraw!" Jiang Ping sneered and quickly disappeared in the place on this day.


    At this time, the eight heavenly blood Jiaos were as hungry and crazy as they were. They were so powerful and terrible that they could kill anyone.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Ice blade wing rushed out of his kidney and cut off the two incoming Tianxue Jiaos first. The emperor''s sword appeared in his hand, killing them with an unknown sword, and a sword like a meteor crossed over. Jing Xiao''s sword intention cut to the front, forced the other six Tianxue Jiaos to stop and left sword wounds on them.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. A powerful Tianxue Jiao shook his tail and beat him hard, smashing him on a huge rock and smashing it.


    Tianxue Jiao went crazy and attacked with bleeding awn, and bombed Yang Wu''s position intensively.


    This is their territory. No creatures are allowed to invade.


    Yang Wu suffered these attacks. The situation was very dangerous. He summoned ice blade wing to block them. The invisible ice blade wing caused no small damage to Tianxue Jiao. They couldn''t figure out where the attack came from and quickly shifted their targets.


    Yang Wu got up and ran again.


    He forced the fastest speed since Youshi. Just like when he chased Jiang Ping to save Qingjing, his feet seemed to be inlaid with wind and fire wheels and moved very fast. With the blessing of "dragon walking", the speed was so fast that it was hard to believe that this was the high-level land and sea level Warrior running. No one would doubt the speed of the intermediate Tianyu level.


    However, Yang Wu underestimated the power of the blood Jiao clan. An old Jiao appeared in front of him and burst at him with an attack wave.


    Yang Wu was startled. Without thinking about it, he dodged aside.


    Boom boom!


    That place was wiped out by the attack power of Lao Jiao, and there was a big pit. It was a high-level heavenly blood Jiao, which was extremely terrible.


    Yang Wu panicked. His combat power was not weak, but it was too far from this level.


    "Is that it?" Yang Wu said in a tangled way.


    He wants to turn around and leave, otherwise he may die here, but Xuan Jingqi hasn''t been obtained. How can he give up?


    "Kill!" at the moment when Yang Wu hesitated, Lao Jiao had rushed to kill him. He had no room to think and killed him with the emperor''s sword.


    Meteor sword!


    Yang Wu drew out 100% of his strength and activated the war blood. In an instant, he cut more than 100 swords. Each sword has a strong sword meaning, and its power can break the sky and the earth.


    Roar!


    The old Jiaojiao''s eyes were bloodthirsty. He spit out an attack wave again, which wiped out Yang Wu''s full attack, and a lot of spare power rolled towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu couldn''t escape at all. He was bombed continuously and hit the ground hard. He felt that the skeleton was about to fall apart.


    Lao Jiao rushed over. He was so strong that he leaned down and bit at the mouth of the basin to eat Yang Wu.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, go to hell!" Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and the light of soul killing rushed directly into the Jiao core of Lao Jiao, hoping to kill Lao Jiao.


    The soul eye destroys the soul. Anyone who has the soul will be hurt. There is a Jiao soul in the Jiao core of the old Jiao. After being hit by the soul eye of Yang Wu, its forehead shrinks and makes an uncomfortable scream continuously. It is not killed, and its state becomes more violent. Its body hovers over Yang Wu to strangle Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu increased his soul attack while summoning the blue demon girl in his heart. The emperor''s sword was attached by the blue demon girl and stabbed the old Jiao.


    Yang Wu hopes that LAN Mengji''s power can burn and kill Lao Jiao.


    Unfortunately, Lao Jiao''s scales were extremely hard. Yang Wu''s emperor''s sword could not be pierced by one sword, but was hit by Lao Jiao''s body. It felt like a big mountain, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Lao Jiao stabilized his soul, and the Jiao tail pulled heavily at Yang Wu. The force of this tail was like a pillar of heaven falling, and the mountains would be crushed and burst, not to mention Yang Wu''s human body.


    Yang Wu has not had time to stabilize his body. He can''t retreat from such a rapid attack. He cuts off the ice blade wings.


    jingle!


    The ice blade wing was cut between the crisp sound of the old Jiao''s tail, and some Jiao scales were cut off. However, if the ice blade wing was shocked, it was directly scattered.


    Yang Wu only felt that his kidneys twitched and painful. The ice blade wing was condensed by the power of his kidneys. If it broke, it meant that a large amount of renal power was destroyed. He wanted to cry and said without tears: "this time, it''s really kidney deficiency!"


    Yang Wu really couldn''t resist the old Jiao. He refined the speed pill in heaven and earth space in his body and retreated quickly.


    He can be sure that there is more than one old Jiao in the blood Jiao''s nest. He is afraid that he will be more terrible. If he continues to break through like this, he will die.


    Yang Wu fled at full speed, and Lao Jiao pursued him.


    Fortunately, there were other Tianjiao attacking the blood Jiao''s nest. Lao Jiao had to stop in advance and kill other Tianjiao.


    Just after Yang Wu fled, Tianjiao with a large number of thunder bombed a blood path in the other direction and rushed out of another blood Jiao''s nest.


    Their team is very strong and comes with heavy treasure. Only then can they retreat safely. People of other forces may not have such ability.


    "Brother Wu, I have found the holy thing to improve your physique for you. Please wait patiently for me to find you." ziyuyue said with great expectation in her heart.


    If Yang Wu is here, he will see that ziyuyue is covered with scars and looks very embarrassed. Where is there any fairy or goddess?


    Many Tianjiao worked together to besiege the blood Jiao nest, and finally returned in vain. One or two hundred Tianjiao died, and the casualties were heavy.


    Yang Wu hid in a cave to heal his wounds. The cave was very hidden. He couldn''t find its existence without using his soul eyes. There were five blood Jiao eggs here. He felt that they had lost their essence and their eggshells had no luster. The mother blood Jiao was afraid of finding this situation, so she abandoned them here.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to understand these blood Jiao eggs. He ran Taishang jiuxuan formula and absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in all directions. He not only wanted to refine pills, but also expand his strength. He was still too weak.


    At the same time, Xuanling stone was refined in his body, and many Xuanqi rain fell into the earth sea, causing bursts of tides. The eye of the earth sea and the soul eye reflected each other, forming a heaven and earth Xuanqiao. If there was a bright moon emerging on the eye of the earth sea, it was a pity that it soon dispersed.


    The moon rises on the sea!


    This is a sign of rushing to the top land and sea realm.


    After fighting with Xuejiao, Yang Wu''s potential was forced out, and his strength was promoted to the peak of the high-level land sea realm in one fell swoop, just one step away from the top land sea realm.


    Yang Wu wanted to take the opportunity to rush through the pass in one fell swoop, but the timing was not right. In the sentiment left by his cheap master, he mentioned that the rise of the moon on the sea must be condensed into a full moon before it can launch an impact. If it is only an ordinary curved moon, even if it breaks through the top land and sea realm, its combat power is far worse than the top land and sea realm martial artists who break through the full moon. This is the advantage of limit breakthrough, You can''t be careless.


    Yang Wu didn''t find that when he absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, except that most of them didn''t enter his body, many didn''t enter one of the blood Jiao eggs, and their eggshells flashed a trace of luster.


    After three days and nights, Yang Wu stopped practicing. His injuries were all healed and his strength improved a lot. He was still not satisfied. He murmured, "do you want to obey Wang Dan?"


    He really wants to devour Wang Dan and directly impact the top land and sea realm. Only in that way can he have enough confidence to enter the blood Jiao nest. Otherwise, it is still a little difficult with his current strength.


    Just thinking of Yang Wu, he found the exception of five blood Jiao eggs around him. There were four blood boiled eggs broken, and there was only a bunch of waste liquid that had lost the essence. It was not condensed into blood Jiao. The other egg was not broken, and the egg shell was also shiny.


    Yang Wu was curious to open his eyes and saw that he had formed a small blood Jiao through the blood egg shell. It was very weak, very young, and was struggling to survive by devouring the essence of the surroundings.


    "I didn''t expect there was another live egg." Yang Wu said with emotion. He gently held the eggshell, absorbed the Xuanqi and penetrated into the eggshell to help the little blood Jiao live.


    Although he killed a lot of blood Jiao, he still has a little hidden heart for the unborn blood Jiao. Maybe he can cultivate a psychic blood Jiao spirit demon instead of a fierce blood Jiao.


    After Yang Wu penetrated the Xuanqi, the little blood Jiao got the inhalation of power. As expected, he became more energetic. His body twisted in the eggshell and slowly grew larger. After he absorbed the power, he went to sleep peacefully.


    Little blood Jiao still needs more strength to warm it before he can break the egg.


    Yang Wu put it away and murmured, "you''re lucky to meet me. I''ll take you back to the blood Jiao pool for a bubble. You''ll be able to break your shell smoothly."


    Just as Yang Wu was about to go out, he suddenly sensed that someone was approaching outside.


    "Elder martial brother, how much blood Jiao essence blood did you collect this time?"


    "Ha ha, we have gained a lot this time. Those stupid guys really fight with the blood Jiao. How can we know that our blood demon sect needs these blood Jiao essence cultivation? This time, our martial brothers can greatly improve."


    "Well, it would be better if they could break the blood Jiao nest. If they could soak in the blood Jiao pool, my blood Sha skill would be greatly improved."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 505

    Killing Xuejiao is a conspiracy.


    Yang Wu heard clearly from the conversation of those people in the blood evil gate. The other party was collecting blood Jiao essence, so as to help them practice xuanjue and achieve the purpose of promotion.


    There are many good things in the blood Jiao''s nest, but it is the people of the blood evil gate who really promote those Tianjiao to fight with the blood Jiao. They contributed to this tragedy.


    However, Yang Wu can''t blame them. If they weren''t all greedy for the things in the blood Jiao, they wouldn''t kill so hard into the blood Jiao''s nest. Besides, they are fighting for the list of heavenly kings. It''s normal to die.


    Yang Wu didn''t like the people of the bloody gate very much. He wanted to rush out and kill each other, but he hesitated and didn''t do it. He wasn''t afraid of each other, but he didn''t want to make trouble again.


    Unfortunately, sometimes it''s not because he doesn''t want to make trouble. After staying nearby for a while, the two people in the dialogue are about to leave. One of them sensed that there is blood nearby, which means there are creatures nearby. He winked at his companions, turned around, and shot in the direction of Yang Wu. The majestic smell of blood and evil bombed Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu''s position was destroyed by bombing.


    "There are mice who dare to eavesdrop on our words. It''s really trying to die." the man disdained to say.


    Another said, "elder martial brother, let''s make sure that the mouse is really dead. We can''t expose the matter of our door."


    Just when they wanted to investigate Yang Wu''s life and death, Yang Wu had come out of the waste rock. He was stained with a lot of dust and looked very embarrassed. In fact, he was not hurt at all. He looked at the two people and said, "you disturb my retreat and dare to call me a mouse. Are the people of the bloody gate so rampant?"


    "Kill!" the two men of the bloody gate shouted together and shot at Yang Wu at the same time. They must not let anyone know their bloody gate''s plot, otherwise they would be attacked and killed by other sects here.


    "Let you know who is the mouse." Yang Wu said faintly, and the soul eyes at the center of his eyebrows opened, and the two soul lights went to the bloody gate one after another.


    Ah ah!


    Both of them screamed. Their minds and souls were killed and died on the spot.


    The soul eye destroys the soul, and the gods and ghosts are not blocked.


    The two of the bloody sect were completely vulnerable in front of Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu killed them and ransacked their heaven and earth ring, he burned them with the blue demon girl without leaving any trace.


    After Yang Wu left here and went to another place, he opened the heaven and earth ring of the two people and checked his harvest. There were many miraculous medicines, medicine kings, some middle-grade Xuanling stones, and some blood evil Qi and its rich cultivation AIDS. Finally, his eyes fell into a vessel, took it out, opened the lid of the vessel, It was found that it was the essence of blood Jiao.


    These blood Jiao essence blood is a great tonic for the disciples of xuesha sect. It doesn''t seem to have a great effect on other martial arts except that it can quench their bodies.


    "It''s good to refine ''quench blood pill''." as a heavenly pharmacist, Yang Wu knows how to use these blood essence. He can refine and purify the evil Qi of blood Jiao''s blood essence into a blood pill. It can not only replenish blood, but also expand the power of blood vessels.


    Instead of refining pills immediately, Yang Wu took out the blood Jiao''s egg, poured the blood Jiao''s essence out of the egg shell and said, "come on, little guy, I''ll absorb it for you."


    Yang Wu''s thoughts were introduced into the blood Jiao''s shell and began to stimulate Xiao blood Jiao''s intelligence. He hoped that it could realize his existence and serve him after breaking the shell.


    When the blood Jiao''s blood essence fell on the blood Jiao''s shell, the little blood Jiao immediately felt the smell of homology. Out of instinctive reaction, he infiltrated these blood Jiao''s blood essence into the egg through the egg pattern, which became the food of the little blood Jiao, helped it to be more vigorous, and it can really survive.


    Yang Wu didn''t collect the blood essence until Xuejiao egg couldn''t absorb it. He began to look for Tianjiao of other sects and hoped to see ziyuyue.


    He made a circle around the territory of Xuejiao, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of ziyuyue, and didn''t see half of the people in Zixiao hall. He was extremely lost.


    At this time, he just saw aojian five heroes fighting with blood python. The situation was not very good.


    When the blood Jiao''s nest was besieged, countless blood Python appeared and guarded the periphery of the blood Jiao family. No creatures were allowed to approach again. The five heroes of aojian were attacked without going deep into it. It was difficult for the five of them to deal with it.


    The worst thing is that they are poisoned and can''t escape if they want to escape. The situation is quite bad.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment and chose to fight. He broke into the blood python with the emperor''s sword and took the Dragon step. He fought again and again. Everywhere the sword rainbow went, the blood Python was cut in two.


    "King Wu, help!" the five people saw Yang Wu, showed the light of hope and exclaimed.


    Now, the five of them have formed a sword array to block the attack of dozens of blood Python kings. They can''t bear it. Yang Wu is their life-saving grass. Where can they remember the festival with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu chose to fight, and naturally he would not ignore them. His Heavenly Sword kept moving, breaking a passage like a meteor chasing the moon. Many blood Python bodies fell, and it was difficult for him to combine them.


    The three most powerful blood Python kings spit out blood fog attack waves, and the swept snake tail is like a huge whip to Yang Wu. Their attack is amazing and can regret the strong ones in the sky fish realm. No wonder the five heroes of aojian are difficult to deal with.


    Chasing the stars and the moon!


    The stars are like rain!


    Yang Wu took the blood boa King''s sword in front of him and danced. The sword power was amazing and the sword intention was startled. There were long sword marks where the sword light went. The head of one blood boa king snake was cut off, and one was cut off by the waist. The tail of the undead snake was cut off. It was so painful that it hissed and screamed and fled quickly.


    How could Yang Wu let it go and cut off its head with a sword across the air.


    As the three top blood Python kings were slaughtered, it was difficult for other blood Python to form a climate. Yang Wu killed 7788 and saved the five heroes of aojian.


    All the five heroes of aojian had injuries and were seriously poisoned. If there were no antidote pill, they could not have supported for so long.


    "Thank you... King Wu... For saving me." Tang Wen said with difficulty.


    Yang Wu took out five pills and said to them, "don''t be busy, thank you, detoxify again."


    "We have antidote pills," Zheng Xu said.


    "Your antidote pill is not as good as mine," Yang Wu stressed.


    Li Xiao, Yue Xin and Gu Xi can''t care so much. They take Yang Wu''s antidote pill and swallow it. They just want to live.


    Tang Wen and Zheng Xu no longer hesitate. Yang Wu saved them. This is a great kindness. They have no reason to refuse Yang Wu''s pill.


    When they were expelling poison, Yang Wu picked out the blood Python cores here one by one, as well as the snake gall.


    Yang Wu sucked in clean water, washed the snake gall, took out the elixir leaves, wrapped the snake gall together, and then put it into his mouth to chew. He secretly paid in his heart: "my waist is bad recently. It''s just to be mended."


    After eating more than a dozen snake galls, Yang Wulian felt that his kidney power was slowly replenishing and recovering. In the war with Lao Jiao, he lost too much kidney power.


    "It''s not a way to eat these things all the time. You must refine some kidney tonifying pills to avoid the same situation." Yang Wu thought for a moment and found a pill called "Liuwei dihuangdan" from the alchemy passed on to him by Xiaohei. This pill takes Liuwei Yaowang as the main material and is refined together with some other miraculous drugs, which can quickly tonify the kidney.


    Yang Wu made up his mind that he must take time to refine a batch of such pills for occasional needs.


    After taking Yang Wu''s antidote pill, the five heroes of aojian are obviously much better.


    They don''t understand. They are all antidotes. Why is Yang Wu''s antidote more effective?


    They can only think that Yang Wu''s antidote pill is more advanced.


    All five of them stood up and bowed to Yang Wu in unison, "thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t be polite. The five detoxification pills just given to you are all top-level Wang Dan, plus your five lives, you can do it." Yang Wu looked at them with a smile, and then he seriously added: "I''m not going to rob you, this is a business, so you don''t owe me a favor, don''t you?"


    The five of them secretly paid in their hearts: "we want to owe a favor!"


    "King Wu, I don''t think you are the kind of person who lacks treasure. The five of us come from different sects. We can help you if you need it in the future." Tang Wen said very steadily.


    "Yes, we all have a small position in our own sect. Everyone will sell us a little face. We will help God today..." Zheng Xu echoed.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu interrupted, "OK, I''m not interested in where you come from. In a word, I saved you at the risk of my life and gave you my last antidotes. Do you want to deceive me and go there? Will your conscience hurt?"


    Yang Wu looked distressed. It seemed that he had spent all his money for them. If the other party didn''t come up with something good to compensate him, it would be a great sin.


    Tang Wen, Zheng Xu, Li Xiao, Yue Xin and Gu Xi were all guilty by Yang Wu.


    They took xuanlingshi and herbs from their heaven and earth ring and gave them to Yang Wu. These are their possessions. Compared with their own life, these are just outside things.


    Yue Xin had been robbed by Yang Wu earlier. He didn''t have anything good for Yang Wu. He could only show a pleading color and say, "King Wu, you see I don''t even have heaven and earth ring. Can I owe it first?"


    Yang Wu looked at him up and down and said, "take off your clothes."


    "What, you... What are you doing? I''d rather die than be humiliated!"


    "Who insulted you? I only want the inner armor in you."


    "You''re a bird... You''re good or bad, even people''s underwear."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 506

    Yue Xin''s inner armor is not ordinary. It''s a heaven class inner armor woven from heaven class gold silk. Its defense is extremely amazing.


    Yang Wu has a lot of good things, but there is no defense at this level. He just takes it and puts it on. After he breaks into the blood Jiao''s nest, he can stop one or two for him.


    Yue Xin is almost crying. He has been robbed by Yang Wu three times. Now there is nothing else on hand except a weapon. He feels very hurt.


    Yang Wu looked at Yue Xin''s tearful appearance and comforted him, "just be satisfied. In the future, you will be proud of this. Your inner armor was worn by the first king."


    Yue Xin cursed his ancestor Yang Wu in his heart and said, "return the first heavenly king. You are the first to die."


    Not to mention, not long after, he showed off Yang Wu''s passing through his inner armor, which was cited as a good story.


    Yang Wu took it as soon as he saw it. Instead of embarrassing the five heroes of aojian, he told them a message and let them spread it. It was to repay him for saving his life.


    Aojian WuJie thought Yang Wu would make excessive demands. Who knows, after hearing the news that Yang Wu asked them to spread, they all realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "The blood evil sect is worthy of being the people of the devil''s way. They specialize in this kind of thing." Tang Wen frowned.


    "It''s normal to benefit oneself at the expense of others. We''re responsible for helping spread the news." Li Xiao said. After a pause, he added: "I''ll try my best to help King Wu in the future."


    "So is Gu Xi!"


    "Me too, Zheng Xu!"


    "I... so am Yue Xin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Hurry to spread the news so that more people will not die." after a pause, he said, "since you are all people who know how to repay kindness, you can''t refuse to trouble you in the future."


    The five heroes of aojian were speechless. They really thought Yang Wu didn''t need their kindness. Who knows how quickly this mouth changed.


    Yang Wu left without waiting for them to speak.


    He wants to spread the blood evil gate, but to accumulate some Yin virtue. He is a good man.


    When Yue Xin heard this, he had to scold: "if you were a good man, there would be no good people at the bottom of that day."


    Yang Wu found another quiet place to refine elixir. This time he wanted to refine blood elixir. He also wanted to improve his blood power. Yang Jie said that their Yang family was an ancient family with extraordinary blood power. Once fully awakened, they would be very domineering and their combat power would rise sharply.


    This is the best way Yang Wu has found to improve his combat effectiveness. He hopes it can be effective. Only in this way can he fight with the old Jiao, or even break into the deep to capture xuanjing Qi.


    This time, Yang Wu wants to refine Tian level blood pill and Liuwei Dihuang pill. He has blood Jiao essence and Jiao core. He has also obtained a lot of blood tonifying herbs from Qiankun Jie, a disciple of xuesha sect, which is enough for him to refine these two kinds of pills.


    Yang Wu found a humble place and began to refine pills.


    No matter what kind of pill, it needs enough herbal support. During this period, Yang Wu has obtained a lot of herbs, which is enough for him to squander.


    He first refined the heavenly blood pill, and each step was completed very easily. When he finally refined the blood Jiao core and added the blood Jiao essence, the virtual shadow of the blood Jiao rushed out and waved his teeth and claws at him. Such a momentum was very frightening, but it was really nothing in front of him. A mysterious Qi spewed out of his mouth and directly smashed the virtual shadow.


    Soon, Yang Wu gathered a furnace of Tianxue pill, and thunder fell from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    This is Tiandan thunder robbery, but its power is not small. Yang Wu welcomes these Tianlei''s crazy attack. The nine thunder quenching technique is running in his body to attract Lei Li to harden the flesh, continue to strengthen the flesh, absorb thunder fire and enhance his heart fire. The power in the elixir field has also increased. Tianlei is a disaster for many people, but it is a great tonic for Yang Wu.


    After he had carried the Tiandan thunder robbery, his body was blackened, and many of his skin was fried, bloody and miserable.


    Yang Wu has to unload all his defenses to carry Dan Tianlei. Only in this way can he really accept the baptism of Tianlei.


    "The thunder is really fucking cruel!" Yang Wu scolded, lying on the ground.


    This time, one of the Tianlei he attracted was a high-level Tianlei. He almost killed him. This power is much stronger than that of Kun Leizi.


    Just as Yang Wu sat up, a man quietly appeared in the room. The man said in a charming voice, "I didn''t think you were still a pharmacist!"


    Yang Wu was alert and looked at the visitor. It was the saint of Jietian sect. He secretly said, "Oh, when did this witch come out?"


    How extraordinary is the strength of this holy woman, the first woman who can force him to do his best among his peers.


    The saint of Jietian cult once again covered her face with a veil, revealing only a pair of evil eyes. Her graceful posture is still so sexy. Her skin exposed to the air is as smooth and moving as jade, her proud chest and slender legs are all full of fatal temptation.


    She and ziyuyue are peerless beauties. Ziyuyue is perfect. She is flirtatious and charming. Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums have their own advantages.


    The saint of Jietian church has always covered her face. No one has seen her true face, so her popularity is not as high as that of ziyuyue. If anyone has seen her, they will put her side by side with ziyuyue.


    "Do you take advantage of people''s danger?" Yang Wu pretended to stand up and protect his Tianji blood pill.


    "Hehe, you''re right. You dare to refine pills in such a place, and no one has protected the Dharma for you. I don''t know whether you are arrogant or ignorant." the saint of Jietian cult sneered, paused and said: "I give you two choices, one is that I kill you, the other is to follow me. I hope you can choose the latter and follow me to join Jietian cult. Your achievements will not stop here in the future. It is not a problem to train you to become a saint pharmacist."


    As a saint of Jietian sect, her eyesight is not bad. Yang Wu is a herbalist at such a young age. It''s a pity to kill him. It''s better to stay with him and let him work hard for her.


    Yang Wu replied helplessly, "I seem to have no other choice."


    "Of course not. In your current state, you can''t be my opponent." the saint of Jietian sect cut the nail and cut the railway.


    She is close to Yang Wu and doesn''t intend to give Yang Wu too many opportunities to consider.


    "You are too confident!" Yang Wu smiled and shot at the saint of Jietian sect.


    Broken River palm!


    The power of this palm is not small. It gives full play to the great power of the broken River palm and has the power of breaking the river.


    The saint of Jietian sect had been on guard for a long time and quickly hid away without any damage.


    "Follow this saint. Don''t you feel honored to follow such an unparalleled woman as this saint?" At the same time, the saint of Jietian cult said with a bewitching voice. At the same time, there was a trace of strange light in her eyes. Looking directly into Yang Wu''s eyes, she had the power to directly penetrate into his divine court. His soul was shrouded by an inexplicable power, and he was stunned.


    "Is this saint the most beautiful woman in the world?" the saint of Jietian cult asked Yang Wu, looking at him in a daze, and the jade lips under the veil outlined slightly.


    "Yes." Yang Wu replied with dementia.


    "Is Saint Ben your most lovely master?" said the saint of Jietian church with a tantalizing pose.


    "Yes, you are the most lovely."


    "Are you willing to follow this saint to the death?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, release a wisp of your original soul, and you will be the most faithful servant of the saint from now on."


    ¡­¡­


    The saint of Jietian cult is far enough away from Yang Wu. She doesn''t take risks to get close to Yang Wu. Her "soul bewitching Dharma" can only confuse those who are not determined. The support time is not long. She is afraid that Yang Wu is pretending. She can''t really control Yang Wu until she has a trace of Yang Wu''s original soul.


    Yang Wu released a wisp of his original soul. As long as he reached the realm of earth and sea, he can do this. Once the original soul is handed over to others, his life is equivalent to being pinched in others'' hands. It will be difficult to turn over in the future.


    The saint of Jietian sect was overjoyed. Without thinking about it, she went to absorb Yang Wu''s original soul. At this time, Yang Wu''s soul eye appeared, and the invisible soul force rushed directly to the saint of Jietian sect.


    Ah!


    The saint of Jietian cult was too smart, but she didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so bold. She took the original soul to attract her attention. For a moment, she was hit by the light of soul destruction. Her soul suffered heavy damage and her head was so painful that she screamed.


    Yang Wu''s soul killing failed to kill her. There was a force in her soul that blocked his soul killing.


    Fortunately, this force had hurt her. Yang Wu quickly took the Dragon walking step and directly threw the saint of Jietian church to the ground.


    Yang Wu mercilessly hit the saint of Jietian cult, and hit her with a fist, without any pity.


    Bang bang!


    "You demon woman, if you want to take advantage of the danger of others, my Lord will not let you succeed." Yang Wu scolded and continued to fight. His fist fell on her chest and her abdomen, like a sandbag. It''s cruel enough.


    Yang Wu is a man who has been in the prison slave farm. He knows that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself. He will never show mercy because the saint of Jietian sect is good-looking.


    The saint of Jietian cult was wearing heaven level underwear. Under his anger, he did not kill her on the spot, but gave her some heavy damage. The corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. When she wanted to resist, Yang Wu held her wrist and cut off the operation of her meridians, so that she could not use any force.


    "You have the ability to kill me!" the saint of Jietian cult stared at Yang Wu without fear of death after recovering a trace of Qingming.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too cheap to kill you like this. You look so good, but I can''t give up." Yang Wu looked at the saint of Jietian cult with glowing eyes and said with a smile.


    "What do you want? I told you not to mess around!"


    "I just want to fuck you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 507

    Of course, Yang Wu doesn''t really want to be unfaithful to the saints of Jietian religion. He''s really not the kind of person who doesn''t have a bottom line.


    He was just bluffing her to let the woman know how powerful he was.


    I thought the saint of Jietian church would be frightened to cry by him. Who knows that the woman showed a charming smile and said with charming eyes: "come on, you can come if you have the ability. It''s not a man if you don''t come."


    The saint Banshee of Jietian cult is charming. There is a bright light between her eyes. Her face is beautiful and her body is extremely sexy. It''s undoubtedly a challenge for her to say such words.


    Besides, Yang Wu sat on her. Such a posture really makes people envy, envy and hate. No matter which man wants to sit on it.


    In this case, Yang Wu was so provoked by the saint of Jietian religion that he couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "do you know if I''m a man now?"


    With that, he leaned down and kissed the saint''s lips.


    Hiss!


    As soon as he kissed her on the mouth, he was bitten, and the pain made him take a cold breath. Not only that, he also felt that the saint vomited something into his mouth. At the first time, he realized that it was a poison, and the overbearing drug began to overflow in his body.


    Fortunately, there was a wisp of immortal gas in his body, which quickly suppressed the poison.


    "You stinky woman!" Yang Wu scolded and beat the saint of Jietian cult again.


    Bang bang!


    The saint of Jietian sect has heavenly clothes defense. She can''t stand such angry beating, which makes her blood spit out again and again.


    Yang Wu felt that he almost beat her up, so he stopped.


    The saint of Jietian Church said hard, "you... Why don''t you get poisoned!"


    "Hehe, want to know, do it again!" Yang Wu sneered, leaned down again and kissed the saint''s lips.


    This time, the saint of Jietian cult had no poison to vomit to Yang Wu, and had no strength to bite Yang Wu. She was taken advantage of by Yang Wu for nothing. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Just now she just stimulated Yang Wu to kiss her. She then poisoned Yang Wu with poison. How many people can compare this trick?


    Unfortunately, this time she met Yang Wu, who was inviolable, and her last trick failed.


    After taking advantage of what he said, Yang Wu didn''t do anything that made people and gods angry. He took out a rope and tied up the saint of Jietian cult directly.


    This is a king level rope. It''s not easy to break it.


    Yang Wu conveniently took off the hand ornaments on the saint of Jietian sect, such as heaven and earth ring, bracelet, necklace, etc. He also took the opportunity to wipe a round of oil on her, and murmured, "I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. Don''t stare at me like that."


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he began to talk about conditions with the saint of Jietian church. He said, "how about being my maid?"


    "Give me a good time!" said the saint of Jietian church.


    The meridians on her body have been sealed by Yang Wu, and her strength can''t run. The most fatal thing is that the trauma of her soul is still faintly painful. It''s impossible to repair it in a short time, which affects her chance to burst her talent potential. She capsized in the gutter.


    "It''s a pity that you''re so beautiful. It''s a pity to die." Yang Wu sighed lightly and paused. He said, "why don''t I make you a beautiful puppet? It''s nice to take you around every day. Just after you make it a puppet, I don''t know whether you can keep your current appearance. When you become a human, ghost or ghost, you''ll be disgusted."


    After hearing this, the saint of Jietian cult trembled with anger. She was not afraid of death, but she was really afraid to be made into a puppet.


    As a saint of Jietian cult, she is well-informed. She has heard that the means of some special puppets are very cruel. Once she becomes a puppet, she will be controlled by others, and she can no longer be regarded as a real person, but a walking corpse and completely manipulated by others. If she is like that, she will not only suffer for herself, but also shame Jietian cult. She absolutely doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Hey, hey, be afraid. If you''re afraid, take out a wisp of original soul. It''s better to be my maid than a puppet." Yang Wu smiled.


    In fact, where could he make a puppet? He just said it to scare the saints of Jietian sect.


    The saint of Jietian Church said, "Tianji and Tiandan, I can give you whatever you want. This time I admit it."


    Yang Wu shook his head slightly and didn''t promise her to drive.


    "In addition, add 10000 medium-sized Xuanling stones and all the Lingbao I harvested during my trip."


    "Is it so valuable to teach saints? Besides, your heaven and earth precepts are in my hands. It''s easy for me to get them."


    "You should know what the power of our Jietian sect is. You really have to do it. No matter where you come from, you will come to no good end."


    "Now I dare to threaten me. It seems that I can only peel you off and make you into a beautiful puppet."


    "You dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu, who had been in the mountain prison, couldn''t do anything. He didn''t teach the saint the right way. That''s because he was an aristocrat since childhood. Now that the other party is captured and loaded with garlic, he doesn''t have to be polite. He should give her some color to see, and then he knows how powerful he is.


    After seeing Yang Wu''s action, the saint of Jietian cult finally made a smart choice, summoned a wisp of original soul and said, "the soul is here. I hope you don''t go too far."


    A wisp of ethereal soul power can only be felt by the strong soul.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is very outstanding. He can naturally capture this wisp of soul power. Instead of collecting this wisp of soul power, he urged the Royal soul Heart Sutra and branded a wisp of his soul power in this wisp of soul.


    When Yang Wu did this, the saint of Jietian sect felt that she had been greatly violated and trembled. Her eyes full of hatred stared at Yang Wu and wanted to kill Yang Wu immediately.


    The soul and the flesh are inextricably linked. When the soul dies and the flesh dies, her soul is branded by Yang Wu''s soul power. She feels that the most private part of her body has been touched by Yang Wu. She''s not angry.


    Yang Wu has reached the stage of "leading the soul" by cultivating the soul control Sutra. He can exert part of the mysterious power of soul power. His soul power is branded on the soul power of the saint of Jietian cult. It''s like putting a hoop spell on her all the time. If she dares to have any difference, he will use his soul power to kill her at the first time. This is the soul control Sutra Magic and power.


    "Well, you can put away your soul power." after Yang Wu finished branding, he said with satisfaction after accurately feeling the mood of the saint of Jietian sect.


    The holy woman of Jietian cult reluctantly returned her soul power. She said, "now you can let me go."


    It''s the first time she has suffered such a big loss. After she gets out of trouble, she must break Yang Wu''s body.


    "Don''t worry, you were so cruel to me just now. My heart was hurt and I had to rest." Yang Wu said frivolously. He ignored the saint of Jietian cult and went to collect his furnace of Tianxue pill.


    This time, he refined five heavenly blood pills at one time, each with a very obvious pill pattern, and the medicine smell is very strong. When the saint of Jietian cult smelled the smell, she showed a moving color. She secretly paid: "it''s really a heavenly pill!"


    After receiving Tiandan, Yang Wu took the saint of Jietian sect to a quiet place. He was ready to take Tianxue Dan to improve the power of blood. Only in this way could he compete with Lao Jiao.


    After Yang Wu found a good place, he released the saint of jietianjiao. He felt that the power branded in the soul of the saint of jietianjiao could be controlled at all times. He could kill the saint of jietianjiao without fear that she dared to turn back.


    "Give me back my things." the saint of Jietian cult was seriously injured and didn''t get the chance to heal, but she was still alive and asked Yang Wu for her things.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll study it first." Yang Wu ignored the saint of Jietian cult and took out her jewelry to play with.


    The saint of Jietian sect was choked up and didn''t dare to tell Yang Wu what to do. She could only run the xuanjue silently and recover her injury first.


    Who knows, after a while, Yang Wu broke the prohibition of her heaven and earth ring, and all the things in heaven and earth space fell into Yang Wu''s induction. Several sets of intimate underwear first fell into his eyes, colorful and moving, causing his nosebleed to soar out in an instant.


    "You are shameless!" the saint of Jietian sect noticed that her heaven and earth prohibition system had been broken by Yang Wu, and her beautiful eyes glared at Jiao angrily.


    "Don''t get excited. I feel your murderous spirit. If I get excited, I''ll kill you first." Yang Wu wiped his nose blood and said. Then he looked up and down, and the saint of Jietian cult praised: "I didn''t expect you not only to look beautiful, but also to dress boldly, tut tut!"


    He could see clearly the underwear of the saint just cut off the sky. It was not only thin, but also transparent. It was different from the clothes worn by ordinary women.


    The saint of Jietian cult wanted to kill Yang Wu, but she endured it. She showed a charming color and said, "if you have the ability to conquer me and be your woman, I will serve you well."


    "Hey, I''ll conquer you sooner or later, but not now." Yang Wu smiled.


    He ignored the saint of Jietian sect and carefully extracted all the good things from her heaven and earth ring, including a large number of Xuanling stones, herbs, and even seal beads.


    It has to be said that the saint of Jietian religion is very rich. Even those who are strong in Tianyu realm may not be comparable to her.


    "You take all the things in the heaven and earth ring. You can return other ornaments to me. They are of no use to you." said the saint of Jietian sect.


    "Don''t worry, I heard that many big forces have made some ornaments into heaven and earth space." Yang Wu said with a fox like smile, and continued to use his soul to attack the prohibition of other ornaments.


    The saint of Jietian sect showed her great annoyance and exclaimed in her heart, "it''s over!"


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 508

    Several ornaments were all broken by Yang Wu''s spiritual power. The collection inside is no less than heaven and earth ring. Even the things collected in one hair underpants are more precious. There are heavenly medicine, stone tablets and war formulas printed by rubbing, and small holy medicine, which are herbs that can help dragons change into martial arts, including a yin-yang animal core, This is one of the materials Yang Wu is looking for. With this animal core, Lu Zhi can restore the balance of yin and Yang and become a real body of yin and Yang.


    "Good, good, ha ha," Yang Wu said excitedly.


    There are many things here, which is definitely a very rich wealth for him.


    He put away all those herbs, and didn''t let go of a lot of other materials that could be used. He only left some clothes and some pills to the saint of Jietian church.


    The saint of Jietian cult is bleeding. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything. She can only bear it silently. When she turns over, Yang Wu will die.


    Yang Wu smiled at the saint of Jietian cult and said, "don''t have a bitter gourd face. It''s not beautiful. Return these things to you. I''m not the kind of greedy person. As long as you follow me faithfully, I won''t treat you badly. Now you recover quickly and I''ll shut up."


    Without waiting for the holy woman to speak, he went into the opened cave to shut up.


    This time, he will take Tianxue pill to improve his strength.


    After a few weeks of breathing, he entered the best state, and then threw the Tianxue pill into his mouth. In an instant, the majestic medicine was distributed in his rest. The domineering moment flowed all over his limbs and bones, and more penetrated into his blood. His blood was stimulated and his war blood talent was revived!


    Buzz!


    In the blood vessels in Yang Wu''s body, the blood vessels roared and ran like a torrent, like the blood vessels boiling. The blue demon girl in his heart became active, and the blue flame wrapped him layer by layer, like protecting the Dharma for him, or stimulated by war blood.


    Suddenly, a sacred shadow appeared. The shadow was flying through the clouds, unpredictable, subduing ministers and Demons and killing demons. It was the war skill of the Yang family gun manual, and some unknown war skills, which were superb and shocking by the shadow.


    Soon these virtual shadows disappeared and replaced by a chaotic breath. This breath has pure immortal light and five-color chaotic forces swimming. There are thunder, hurricane and so on that day. Finally, only a touch of immortal light coincides with the immortal Qi in his body. His body has vibration power, and the power of blood flows faster, The dust-free and scale-free body was dredged again, the meridians became thicker, the acupoints became larger, the blue blood spots in the blood kept getting more and more, and the war Qi became stronger and stronger. This was an amazing change.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t know that swallowing Tianxue pill would bring him such a big movement. He was completely unprepared. Everything could only keep close to the divine court and stabilize his mind. He couldn''t go crazy.


    The saint of Jietian cult outside the cave is recovering from her injury. Her healing method is very unique and recovers quickly. She keeps flashing murders in her eyes and wants to rush in to destroy Yang Wu, but she still doesn''t do so after several hesitations.


    She was not afraid that Yang Wu would deal with her in turn, but felt the strong breath sent out by Yang Wu in isolation, which actually gave her a terrible sense of oppression. This was the induction she would have in the face of stronger opponents than her. She secretly paid in her heart: "did he take the heaven pill for promotion?"


    Her heart is very complex. With their talent, they basically won''t use pills to improve her strength. If Yang Wu takes pills to improve her strength, she can surpass her in a short time, but in the long run, Yang Wu''s future is definitely not as good as her.


    Thinking of this, she simply waited until Yang Wu left the customs. The soul branded by Yang Wu in her mind had a binding agreement with her, but it might not be able to be lifted. At most, it was just to bear some price.


    "If you are really a waste promoted by elixir, I will kill you myself so as not to pollute my identity." the saint of Jietian church secretly paid a way in her heart.


    This time, Yang Wu stayed for seven days and seven nights before digesting the power of Tianxue pill.


    This was beyond his expectation. He thought he could digest it in a day or two at most with his mysterious formula. Now he realized that Tianxue pill was the power to stimulate his blood vessels, which was very different from other pills.


    Stimulated by this round of Tianxue pill, his blood force has been greatly improved. The blue blood spots contained in his blood have increased a lot. If he bleeds now, he must be able to see that it is light blue, which is different from the red blood of ordinary people.


    He tried to fully activate the war blood talent, and his combat effectiveness was at least ten times higher than that at the original time, which was definitely a terrible improvement.


    In addition, he also found that the war blood talent contains some unique mysteries. In addition to improving combat power, it can also accelerate the effect of blood recovery and healing. Maybe there are some mysteries that he can''t understand at the moment, but he feels that with his use of war blood talent, he will soon understand all the mysteries.


    Yang Wu stretched out his waist and said to himself, "I feel full of energy."


    He found that the power in the Dantian had improved a lot and had reached the peak of the advanced earth sea realm. There was an impulse to enter the top earth sea realm at any time. He urged the earth sea eye and condensed a gradually filling convex moon over it, which was very close to perfection.


    "Tianxue pill is a blood tonic pill, but it contains many medicinal powers, which still increases my Dantian strength. I believe I can take another step forward in a short time." Yang Wu said with satisfaction and walked out of the cave.


    When Yang Wu came out of the cave, the saint of Jietian cult looked at him, and her eyes flashed a dull color.


    Yang Wu said triumphantly, "the little girl looks at me like this. Has I become handsome?"


    The saint of Jietian church nodded gently and said, "well."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    He just asked casually, but the other party actually admitted it, which made him a little at a loss.


    In fact, Yang Wu has really become handsome.


    His temperament became more ethereal and outstanding, with a sense of natural and unrestrained like a relegated fairy. Moreover, he grew a lot taller and looked more tall and straight. His delicate skin was more tender and smooth than a baby. No matter which woman saw it, she was jealous of it.


    Yang Wu hasn''t noticed these changes yet, but the saint of Jietian cult has seen them clearly. She uses a word to describe Yang Wu in her heart: "reborn!"


    Yang Wu was in a good mood and said, "very good. He knows how to please my Lord. When my Lord is in a better mood one day, he will lift your shackles." he paused and said, "we should take action."


    "What action?" the saint of Jietian cult was stunned and asked.


    "My faithful and reliable beautiful maid, come with me." Yang Wu said and took the lead in the direction of the blood Jiao''s nest.


    The saint of Jietian cult bit her jade lip and stamped her foot reluctantly.


    Soon they came to the vicinity of Xuejiao''s territory again.


    Yang Wu thought that after he asked aojian WuJie to expose the plot of the bloody gate, it would be quiet here. Unexpectedly, he still felt that many people were fighting with blood dragons and blood Python here.


    "Didn''t they do what I said?" Yang Wu frowned.


    Yang Wu did not delay. He quickly swept to one of the fighting directions. Someone was besieged by the blood Python and got into trouble. He quickly helped the other party kill the blood python.


    Yang Wu opened his mouth and said, "this is the conspiracy of the blood evil gate. Why do you attack the blood Jiao nest?"


    "Having said that, the saint of Zixiao hall took out the blood Jiao holy crystal from the blood Jiao nest. It''s a small holy thing and of great value. It''s said that there are not enough in it, but also blood Jiao grass and blood Jiao pool. These are all true. If you don''t fight for it, you won''t have a chance after you leave." the man said with a reluctant look.


    "Purple language moon, the saint of Zixiao temple? Where is she?" Yang Wu asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know where she is. It''s said that more people will be called to encircle and suppress the blood Jiao. It''s also said that she has left." the man replied.


    Yang Wu was unwilling to get the exact news, but the man only knew so much news, which made him very helpless.


    "It''s urgent to rush in to find xuanjing Qi first." Yang Wu said secretly.


    Just as Yang Wuqiang broke into the blood Jiao''s nest, he heard another news from the man, that is, a large number of Tianjiao will gather to attack the blood Jiao''s nest in these two or three days and scrape everything in the blood Jiao''s nest together.


    This idea was raised by the king of the hall of eternal life, who is currently at the top of the list of heavenly kings. It is said that he is only a 16-year-old boy with very rebellious talent.


    Many Tianjiao agreed with his proposal. Instead of dealing with these blood Jiao separately, why not concentrate on slaughtering blood Jiao together?


    The little hall king has said that only Tianjiao on the list of Heavenly Kings is qualified to share everything in the blood Jiao with him, and others are not so qualified.


    At present, these people are just ordinary Tianjiao, without the support of any major forces. They can''t join the army of the small temple king. They can only come in advance to see if they can fish in troubled waters.


    After hearing the news, Yang Wu decided to wait for the small hall king to come and share the pressure with them. Maybe he could easily enter the blood Jiao nest.


    "While there is still some time, a faithful and reliable beautiful maid can collect some herbs for me around here." Yang Wu instructed the saint of Jietian cult to say.


    The man who had just been saved by Yang Wu finally noticed the saint of Jietian cult. He stumbled and fell to the ground and exclaimed, "saint of Jietian cult."


    "You still have a little eyesight, but now she is my Lord''s maid." Yang Wu said proudly.


    As soon as the man wanted to say something, he found the murderous eyes of the saint of Jietian church, which scared him to climb back, swallowed his saliva and said, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, it''s none of my business..."


    The next moment, he had slipped away without a trace.

 Chapter 509

    The truncated Saint became someone else''s maid.


    The news spread like a storm in a large area in front of the blood Jiao clan.


    As soon as the news spread ten, ten spread a hundred, a hundred spread a ten, as long as Tianjiao who came to the blood Jiao family heard the news.


    "Who farts so smelly? How can a saint become someone else''s maid? It''s just trying to die."


    "Some people have seen with their own eyes that the saint of Jietian church obeys the orders of a young man. There should be no mistake."


    "No matter where this rumor comes from, I will go and see who dares to slander my saint like this."


    "That witch is really like being someone else''s maid."


    ¡­¡­


    The saint of Jietian cult is among the top ten in the list of heavenly kings. Her combat effectiveness is so powerful that even the small temple King dare not say to accept her as a maid. Who dares to speak so wildly.


    No matter whether it was true or not, some people came to collect evidence. More than 30 Tianjiao on the list of heavenly kings gathered together and rushed to the blood Jiao family.


    The more than 30 Tianjiao were all of great beauty, amazing momentum and fighting spirit. They gathered into a general trend to suppress the blood Jiao family.


    In addition to them, there are also a group of followers, including people from various forces. There are more than 500 people in total. Each strength is in the realm of earth and sea, and none of them is vulgar.


    Among this group of people, they also include the Hengshan sect of the wuyuemen sect. They were brought together by Wen Tianqi of the Taishan sect, who said that they helped him get opportunities in the blood Jiao nest, and their benefits were indispensable.


    The five mountain sect is led by Mount Tai. The five sects are linked together. They can''t refuse, so they can only follow.


    At this time, Qingjing was arranged around Wen Tianqi. She was pure and flawless, like a pure holy lotus. No one could bear to have the slightest idea of blasphemy.


    In the center of these Tianjiao, there is a 16-year-old boy. He is not very handsome, but he exudes a completely different temperament. It seems that he is a Taoist who is independent of the world. He wears a white robe and covers his slender body. His eyes have an extremely deep divine color, which is not like the eyes that a 16-year-old boy should have, On the contrary, like the vicissitudes of life that a 60-year-old can reveal, he sits on an insignificant old turtle and is always in harmony with heaven and earth.


    He is the king of the hall of eternal life. Now he is the first young man in the list of heavenly kings, and he is only the top land and sea realm, and has not entered the realm of heavenly fish.


    One of the few who can enter the list of heavenly kings in the realm of earth and sea, and can press all the peerless Tianjiao to the top, so that these Tianjiao can be convinced. I''m afraid he''s alone.


    At present, those who can be compared with him are the virgin ziyuyue of Zixiao temple, the Holy Son of yin-yang Shenjiao, and the sudden emergence of the "king of Wu".


    No one can compare with other martial arts in the land and sea realm, not to mention those in the sky fish realm. When these people enter the sky fish realm, they can definitely sweep others.


    Beside the little hall king, in addition to Taishan sect''s elder martial brother''s divine sword pointing to and hearing the apocalypse, there are also peerless Tianjiao who can rank very high on the list of heavenly kings, such as the saint of Emei and the double pride of dragon and tiger gate.


    "Rest one day and attack tomorrow." the little hall king said with a leader''s style.


    At this time, people from all directions still came. They all asked to join this team and wanted to break into the blood Jiao nest together.


    Around the little hall king, a burly boy stood up and shouted, "any of you can join the team if you can take my move, otherwise get out of here."


    The young man only wore ordinary animal skin and exposed half of his body. His strong muscles were as hard as iron. He felt that it was difficult for knives and guns to hurt him. He was carrying a mace and exuded a threatening smell, like the arrival of the top animal king, exuding the smell of strangers.


    Zhongyuan Town, the heavenly king, has the same realm as the small hall king. It has been ranked 87th in the heavenly king list. It can be seen how fierce he is.


    "Come on, I''ll take you." a young man who looks as good as Zhongyuan town stood up and shouted.


    "It''s not small. Let you do it first." Zhong Yuanzhen looked at each other disdainfully and said.


    "That''s what you said, look at the hammer!" the young man drank and waved his meteor hammer towards Zhongyuan town.


    This hammer is as powerful as a meteorite falling from the sky. It is very powerful and overbearing.


    Facing the blow, Zhong Yuanzhen sneered and said, "you want a share of this power. Get out of here."


    Zhong Yuanzhen bombarded the hammer with a meat fist. The meteor hammer didn''t crack his fist. On the contrary, the meteor hammer was broken by Zhong Yuanzhen''s fist. The more powerful aftershock shook the man into a tiger''s mouth, and his body retreated continuously. Finally, he fell to the ground and completely defeated.


    "Waste, who else!" Zhong Yuanzhen shouted disdainfully.


    "I''ll come!" another man came to challenge.


    As a result, this man was even worse than the man just now. He was punched by Zhong Yuan town and flew tens of meters away. His life and death were unknown.


    This time, those who want to join in are afraid to challenge easily.


    "Who else?" Zhong Yuanzhen said with a look of arrogance.


    Later, two or three young kings shot one after another. They were defeated by one blow, and there was no general of his unity at all.


    At this time, aojian five heroes appeared again.


    Among the five of them, Gu Xi has broken through to the advanced land sea realm. Both Li Xiao and Yue Xin have reached the peak of the intermediate land sea realm and can break through soon.


    They didn''t notice Yang Wu in the other direction. Instead, they were ready to join this arrogant army and want to break into the blood Jiao nest. He had completely forgotten what Yang Wu said to them about the bloody gate conspiracy.


    The five heroes of aojian are ready to compete with Zhong Yuanzhen. They come from different forces. They could have joined this team for the battle against the blood Jiao nest with their own forces, but before they enter the crippled space, they temporarily separated from their own forces, do not associate with their martial brothers and sisters, and do not work in the name of their own forces. They have to break their reputation with their own strength.


    "Do you want to try?" Zhong Yuanzhen said, looking at aojian WuJie.


    "Of course, I''ll come first," Yue Xin said.


    "You are too weak. Let''s go together. The five of you can block my three moves and let you join." Zhong Yuanzhen said after seeing aojian five heroes.


    Tang Wen smiled and said, "OK, we five people block your five moves and form an array!"


    After his voice fell, the five heroes of aojian formed an array, and five different sword soldiers pulled out. Different mysterious Qi gathered together. They stood in different directions and locked on Zhong Yuan Town, and the five swords moved together.


    Their strength varied, but after the formation of the sword array, their strength reached a balance at this moment. The sword was full of Qi, and the sword awned like rain and assassinated Zhong Yuanzhen.


    The people around felt the power of the five people forming the array and showed a trace of surprise. The five people were not very powerful. After forming the array, there was a momentum that could kill Tianyu.


    Jingle jingle!


    Five swords and five different sword lights fell on Zhong Yuan town one after another. There were bursts of clear sounds and many sparks. The power of the five swords was like stabbing on the iron and steel stone, which was difficult to break the defensive bell of Zhong Yuan town.


    It''s true that Zhong Yuanzhen''s body has become an earthy yellow battle bell, which has defended him all over. No one can easily get him.


    "Kill with all your strength!" Tang Wen screamed, urging all your strength to the extreme. Others also broke out with all their strength and no longer made any reservations. They wanted to destroy the defensive war clock of Zhongyuan town at one stroke. How could Zhongyuan town give them a chance? He smiled and said, "you are not worthy to scratch me."


    After that, he waved his mace, and the thick dark Qi condensed on the mace. The power of Li kevatian fish hit the surrounding sword light, and the sword light was all broken. The power of aojian five heroes was difficult to pose any threat to him.


    When the five heroes of aojian were ready to do their best, Zhong Yuanzhen hit the ground heavily with a mace. He roared: "earth earthquake!"


    Bang!


    When his mace hit the ground, a majestic force penetrated into the nearby ground, and the waves that could pass through the ground were transmitted to the surrounding hundred feet. It was like an earthquake. Before aojian five heroes had time to respond, they were shocked by the force from the ground and flew away. A dark force attacked them, ravaged their viscera, and blood sprayed out of their mouths.


    Five heroes of aojian lost!


    Zhong Yuanzhen took out his ears and disdained to say, "what shit five heroes are really vulnerable."


    The five heroes of aojian have a small reputation. Zhong Yuanzhen has already known the reputation of several people in front of him from other people''s comments.


    "Elder brother, we are defeated like this?" Gu Xigang broke through a new realm. It is high spirited. Now he is easily defeated. He is really unwilling.


    Tang Wen looked decadent and said, "yes, we''ve lost. We''re too far from others."


    "I''m really unwilling!" Zheng Xu said, gritting his teeth.


    Just as the five of them got up and left here, one of them stole out on a black ghost horse, sneered at Tang Wen and said, "third brother, look at how poor you are, and you''ve lost all the face of our Tang clan. Break up with them and return to our Tang clan. Don''t insult our Tang clan''s name again."


    Tang Wen looked up at the man and said in a deep voice, "you can''t take care of my business."


    "I don''t know the good people. We Tangmen will definitely have a great harvest this time when we kill into the blood Jiao nest with the small hall king. You will be completely reduced in order to be with these wastes. I think you''d better leave our Tangmen as soon as possible." the man said sarcastically.


    The five heroes of aojian looked gloomy. They were not weak in talent and could not match the word "waste", but the man of Tangmen said too much.


    "Don''t insult my brother!" Tang Wen shouted angrily.


    "I''m just saying the fact that you can''t enter the blood Jiao nest. After this experience, you will become the bottom waste," the man said again.


    Tang Wen still wanted to say something, but someone answered for him: "who dares to say that my five sword attendant can''t enter the blood Jiao nest. My Lord will take them in."

 Chapter 510

    Aojian WuJie was stunned when he heard the voice, and then rejoiced. They all knew who was coming.


    King Wu!


    Only his voice kept them fresh in their memory. They used to be unlucky to hear it, but now it sounds much more pleasant.


    They looked at Yang Wu, their eyes quickly moved to the masked truncated Tianjiao saint, and muttered in their hearts, "isn''t the guy who receives the truncated Tianjiao saint the king of Wu?"


    The Tangmen children riding on the Black Ghost horse looked at Yang Wu sideways and shouted, "how dare you mind your own business!"


    "I''m the leader of the five heroes, and their business is my business." Yang Wu said everything. Then he said to the five heroes of aojian, "are you right?"


    The five heroes of aojian dared not say a word, and quickly nodded and recognized the leader.


    "It seems that my third brother is going back more and more. It''s drunk to recognize such a child with no hair as a leader." Tang Xuan, a child of the Tang clan, sneered.


    After hearing Tang Xuan''s words, the five heroes of aojian silently mourned for him. Even the king of Wu dared to make fun of him. He was really impatient.


    "I''m a faithful and reliable beautiful maid. Your handsome master has been ridiculed. Go and knock off his front teeth for me." Yang Wu called to the saint of Jietian sect behind.


    Whoosh!


    After his voice fell, the saint of Jietian cult turned into a strong wind and swept in front of Tang Xuan. She stretched out her palm and fanned fiercely.


    Pa Pa!


    Ah ah!


    Tang Xuan is a tragedy. Like Tang Wen, he is only the top land and sea realm. He is far worse than the saint of truncated heaven. Before he reacts, he was slapped out of his front teeth. His appearance is really tragic.


    When the crowd reacted, the saint of Jietian cult had returned to Yang Wu''s back, as if she had never touched her hand.


    At this time, many people noticed the combination of Yang Wu and the saint of Jietian cult. Their eyes were full of strong shock, and they exclaimed in their hearts: "does the saint of Jietian cult really become someone else''s maid?"


    After a while, they felt messy in the wind.


    Where is the identity of the saint of Jietian cult? She is noble and extraordinary. Her combat effectiveness ranks in the top ten of the list of heavenly kings. Even if the heavenly king who ranks first like the small temple king wants to take her down, it is not easy. Who can subdue her?


    At this time, someone also recognized Yang Wu''s identity, pointed to him and said, "he is the king of Wu who defeated Kun Leizi."


    Kunleizi in another place lay down with a gun.


    He just lost to Yang Wu once. Someone has been thinking of him and carried him out. If he hears this, he will kill with shame and anger.


    "It was him. I didn''t expect that he even accepted the saints of the truncated church. It''s too rebellious."


    "I don''t know where he came from. I heard he was from longhumen before, but the people of longhumen have clarified that they haven''t heard of the king of Wu."


    "Can''t it be the person of the declining Yang family? Even the saints of Jietian sect have accepted it. It''s really respectful."


    "Let''s go to the theatre first. The king of martial arts is definitely not willing to be lonely."


    ¡­¡­


    The combination of Yang Wu and the saint of Jietian cult instantly became the focus of the whole audience. Even the king of the small hall of Changsheng hall couldn''t help looking at Yang Wu more.


    Tang Xuan, who was knocked out of his teeth, was completely angry. He lost his mind and shouted, "bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    He didn''t realize that the person who hit him was the truncated saint. Even if it wasn''t the truncated saint, the other party could pull him out of his front teeth, which proved that his combat power was much stronger than him. He dared to speak wildly. He was really brave.


    Sure enough, just after he finished scolding people, the saint of Jietian cult appeared next to him, raised his palm and slapped Tang Xuan on the chest.


    Poof!


    Tang xuanru''s broken kite flew from the ghost''s face, and blood gushed out like a column. This palm killed him on the spot.


    The people stared at the scene. Many people felt cold all over. This is definitely a terrible Witch and can''t be offended.


    "Tang Xuan!" the children of Tang clan lost their voice and exclaimed. Someone quickly grabbed Tang Xuan''s position and soon said, "he was killed."


    More than ten Tang clan children were angry. Without saying a word, they shot at the saint of Jietian sect. Their Tang clan is famous for its concealed weapons. Many concealed weapons attacked the saint of Jietian sect. The saint of Jietian sect didn''t know where to get an extra piece of cloth, rotated and waved it to solve all those concealed weapons.


    "Do you all want to die?" said the saint coldly.


    She was taken by Yang Wu. She was so angry that Tang clan disciples provoked her. She didn''t mind killing her. Another purpose of her doing so was to create more trouble for Yang Wu.


    Tang Wen also didn''t expect that the saint of Jietian sect killed Tang Xuan. Although he had a disagreement with Tang Xuan, he didn''t reach the point of killing each other. For a moment, he was in a state of confusion.


    Tang Qiang, the leader of the Tang clan, shouted, "demon girl, you kill my children of the Tang clan. We will die with you!"


    Tang Qiang is nearly 30 years old and has reached the realm of heavenly fish. He ranks 65 in the list of heavenly kings and has strong combat power.


    When Tang Qiang was ready to attack the saint of Jietian cult, Zhong Yuanzhen said, "don''t make any more trouble. I''ll solve this for you." then he looked at the saint of Jietian cult and said, "I heard that Jietian sect''s Jietian palm has the power of Jietian sect. Today I want to experience it."


    The saint of Jietian sect didn''t answer. She looked back at Yang Wu. It seemed that everything was respected by Yang Wu. At the same time, she was also pulling hatred for Yang Wu. Yang Wu sighed in her heart: "a woman with a mind!"


    Yang Wu had to stand up and say, "we won''t enter the blood Jiao nest. My faithful and reliable beautiful maid and my five sword attendants, let''s withdraw."


    Everyone is stupid.


    They thought Yang Wu would have a good quarrel with Zhong Yuan town. Who knew that he would shrink back?


    Zhong Yuanzhen was stunned for a moment, then returned to his mind and shouted, "King Wu, are you a shrinking turtle?"


    "Who do you mean, grandson turtle?" Yang Wu asked.


    "What about you!" Zhong Yuanzhen answered quickly.


    Pooh!


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhong Yuan town quickly reacted and shouted angrily, "you''re dead if you dare to take advantage of Ben Shao."


    Zhong Yuan town is not a good man. He didn''t show mercy this time. He smashed Yang Wu''s head with a mace to smash Yang Wu''s head to pieces.


    "My most faithful and reliable beautiful maid, don''t come to help!" Yang Wumai withdrew and exclaimed.


    "God can''t save you!" Zhong Yuanzhen Wu moved his mace, and the powerful dark Qi rushed at Yang Wu, causing the surrounding rocks to burst and the stone chips to fly. His strength was amazing.


    The saint of Jietian cult frowned and looked at Yang Wu''s weakness. He was speechless. He clearly had the ability to deal with Zhong Yuanzhen and asked her to do it. He was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    The saint of Jietian sect had to fight. Tang Qiang intervened and stopped the saint of Jietian sect.


    "Let''s go together!" the saint of Jietian cult was very domineering. She released her strong combat power, and her delicate hands began to clap. Her glittering palms clapped at Zhong Yuanzhen and Tang Qiang.


    Experts know whether there is. The saint of Jietian sect absorbs all the mysterious Qi around. The power of xiaojietian palm is played like fire and pure green by her, which can collapse the mountain and crack the sea.


    Zhong Yuanzhen and Tang Qiang both felt strong pressure, but they were not mediocre hands and used their full strength to fight.


    The wolf devours the moon!


    Cover the sky!


    The attack of Zhongyuan town appeared like an ancient wolf, swallowing the bright moon in the sky; Tang Qiang seems to have heaven and earth in his sleeve, which turns into a palm print that blocks out the sky and the sun, and forcibly shakes the small truncated palm.


    Boom boom!


    The domineering power was exploding, and many mysterious Qi was flying, forcing the people around to retreat quickly to avoid being affected.


    They all belong to the characters on the list of heavenly kings. Their power is amazing. Even the residual power of splashing is hard to pick up.


    After a brief confrontation, Zhong Yuanzhen and Tang Qiang were both forced back by the saint of Jietian cult. In particular, the mace in Zhong Yuanzhen''s hand almost got rid of it, which shows how powerful the saint of Jietian cult is.


    "Kill!" Zhong Yuan town is just the top land and sea realm. There is a gap between the realm and the saint of Jietian cult, but he has extraordinary combat power, otherwise he can''t be ranked in the list of heavenly kings. His muscles bulge and animal shadows emerge behind him. His combat power soars rapidly, and the wolf toothed stick kills the saint of Jietian cult again.


    Tang Qiang had a pair of gloves in his hand, and the glittering silver light was beating, which encouraged his palmprint power to become more powerful.


    The saints of Jietian sect were not afraid at all. They burst out with extremely powerful power. They attacked the surrounding Xuanqi, cut the sky and kill the trees. They beat the sand and stones, turned the weeds into powder and made the air billow.


    This wonderful battle gave everyone a shocking feeling before attacking the blood Jiao family. They were all Tianjiao. They benefited a lot from being able to see Tianjiao battle better than them.


    Yang Wu didn''t know when he appeared next to aojian five heroes. He looked at the battlefield and said, "my faithful and reliable beautiful maid beat them hard, so that they can''t even recognize their mother. I''ll buy you sugar."


    The crowd was speechless when they heard Yang Wu''s cry.


    This guy doesn''t look like a king.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yang Wu''s cry. The saint of Jietian sect really became stronger. She moved her very strange body method, kept making seals with her hands, and hit Zhong Yuan town with blood spitting. Tang Qiang is not much better. Fortunately, he hid faster, otherwise she would be beaten into blood by this slap.


    At this time, they realized how terrible the truncated saint was.


    Pa Pa!


    "Good, good play, very good, my master has a reward!" Yang Wu clapped and shouted. In his eyes, it was like a play, not a struggle of life and death.


    "Eh, why don''t you applaud? Isn''t she playing beautifully?" Yang Wu turned back and asked aojian WuJie.


    Aojian WuJie could only endure his dissatisfaction and applauded.


    Just as the saints of Jietian sect were ready to pursue and kill again, someone stood up and said, "it''s a pity that all the saints of Jietian sect have become vassals of others!"

 Chapter 511

    The one who spoke was a young man riding a tiger in a Taoist robe. He had a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a tall nose, a firm face, and a bright light in his eyes. This was LV Weihu from the dragon and tiger gate.


    In addition, beside him, there was a man riding on a ground dragon. The young man in Taoist robes, with melon seed face and beautiful sword eyebrows, with a trace of yin and soft breath and carrying double swords, was LV Weihu''s senior brother Ye long, known as "little Heavenly Master."


    They are the double pride of dragon and tiger gate. They have both broken through to the realm of Tianyu, and both of them are in the top 20 of the list of heavenly kings.


    LV Weihu ridiculed the saint of Jietian sect, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Wu. It was mistakenly said that he was a disciple of their dragon and tiger sect. He also wanted to find out whether the other party really cultivated their unique skills of the dragon and tiger sect.


    The saint of Jietian religion squinted at LV Weihu, sneered and replied, "are you jealous? I just like to follow him. Who calls him handsome and capable."


    When they heard the words of the saint of Jietian cult, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were full of incredible colors. Was the saint of Jietian cult really accepted?


    They kept looking at Yang Wu and felt that Yang Wu didn''t seem to be very great except that he was a little ethereal and outstanding.


    "Worthy of being my faithful and reliable beautiful maid, she can talk," Yang Wu said with a snap of his fingers.


    LV Weihu said coldly, "there''s nothing to be jealous of. I just want to know if he really practiced the ''Dragon flame Fist'' of my dragon and tiger gate."


    His eyes looked straight at Yang Wu, and there was a powerful spirit pressing on Yang Wu.


    "Is Longyan fist yours?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "Yes, Longyan boxing is a unique fighting skill of our dragon and tiger sect. If it''s not for our dragon and tiger sect disciples, you can''t practice it." Lv Weihu replied, paused and said, "have you ever practiced it?"


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said, "I have a combat skill called ''Dragon flame Fist'' in my cultivation. I don''t know if it''s from your dragon and tiger sect."


    Ye long said faintly from one side, "just call us and see if it''s right."


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of punching others." Yang Wu refused.


    Joke, he is the king of martial arts. How can he punch others in public? Does his dignity need to be?


    "Then let''s have a duel," said LV Weihu, riding his War Tiger.


    "Then you can beat my beautiful maid again." Yang Wu smiled and paused. He added, "not everyone is worthy of my Lord''s action."


    "Good courage!" Lv Weihu shouted, pointed out with both fingers, attracted a powerful Xuanqi sword and cut at Yang Wuling.


    Although this sword finger is not as domineering and powerful as the divine sword finger of the apocalypse, its injury and killing power is absolutely not weak. It is difficult for the strong in the ordinary Tianyu realm to stop it.


    "Beautiful maid escort!" Yang Wu screamed shamelessly and retreated quickly.


    "Shameless!" the saint of Jietian sect exclaimed in her heart. She had to take the initiative to welcome up and stop LV Weihu''s sword.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" cried the saint of Jietian cult, looking at LV Weihu Jiao with a very domineering manner.


    The war spirit released from her is awe inspiring, completely covered and pressed on LV Weihu. How powerful is she? This is her real strength.


    Zhong Yuanzhen and Tang Qiang were shocked. They found that the holy woman of Jietian cult was really strong. If the other party had just made every effort to them, they would kill them in a few moves.


    LV Weihu showed a dignified look, but he still didn''t flinch. A huge sword flew out behind him, ready to fight with the saint of Jietian sect.


    At this time, the little hall king said faintly, "if you have any grievances, wait until you come out of the blood Jiao nest. Those blood Jiao families are out."


    Hiss!


    It was not the blood dragons that took the lead, but many blood boas. They belonged to the spearhead troops of the blood dragons. Their snake eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, and quickly rushed over to many Tianjiao,


    They kept plundering from the grass and spitting out blood mist after blood mist. These blood mist contain highly toxic. It is difficult for anyone to breathe into the body.


    "Kill these blood pythons and break into the blood dragon''s nest!" shouted the apocalypse.


    "Try your best to kill them." the saint of Emei said faintly, and the first one took the lead.


    The saint of Emei Mountain has always been around the king of the small hall. She is respected by the king of the small hall, but her strength is no less than hearing the apocalypse. There is a smell of extinction on her. A series of terrible sword ideas are released. Countless sword marks appear within a hundred feet ahead of the cutting, and more than a dozen blood Python are immediately divided.


    "Kill!" other Tianjiao killed the blood Python coming from all directions.


    LV Weihu hesitated for a moment and said to Yang Wu and the saint of Jietian sect, "we''ll have a duel when the matter here is over."


    Then he rode the War Tiger and killed the blood python with other Tianjiao.


    More than 500 of them, more than 30 of them are heavenly kings. Their combat effectiveness is the most powerful. After shooting, blood Python died.


    Other Tianjiao are not weak. Together, they form a powerful force to kill all the blood python.


    These blood boa constrictors are not all here to die. Many blood boa kings and Tianjiao were injured by them and soon became their food.


    These blood pythons are dead. They rush out of the grass at any level and look at people''s scalp numbly.


    More than 500 Tianjiao''s power is constantly surging and exploding here. Many swords and lightsabers rise into the sky from time to time. This piece of barren grass is raging in a mess.


    "Man Python war!" Yang Wu sighed.


    "Don''t we do it?" asked the saint of Jietian church.


    "What''s up? Isn''t it good for someone to call us the front station?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This may be really bad. Even if we enter the blood Jiao nest, we will be killed," Zheng Xu said.


    "To be honest, your strength is only a dead end. Why?" Yang Wu said to the point.


    Aojian five heroes were devastated in their hearts. At least they were also strong in the realm of earth and sea. How could they be so weak as he said.


    "We want to take a dip in the blood Jiao pool!" Tang Wen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s said that it can strengthen our body and bones, which is of great benefit to our cultivation." Gu Xi agreed.


    "Even life is gone, what bubble." Yang Wu continued to attack them.


    The saint of Jietian cult mended her knife and said, "your strength will be despised when you go back to guard the mountain gate."


    The five heroes of aojian wanted to die in an instant. They called themselves "aojian". They wanted to be as strong as sword soldiers. The sword Qi rushed into the sky. They were despised as such before. They didn''t want to live.


    "We have to fight for opportunities. If we don''t fight for them, it may be true all our life. I''m not willing to!" Li Xiao said with a tight fist.


    They are all gifted people. They are very determined. Can they be beaten to abandon themselves in a few words.


    "Yes, even if we die, we have to fight. I don''t want to be an ordinary person among all living beings." Gu Xi said with a firm look.


    "Our five heroes of aojian are not short-lived. Let''s fight for one." Yue Xin agreed.


    "Then kill it!" Tang Wen said with a strong and high spirit. He firmly believed that their five brothers could break the gold with one heart.


    When they killed the blood Jiao''s nest without hesitation, Yang Wu poured cold water on them and said, "even if you can kill into the blood Jiao''s nest, others won''t let you enjoy the blood Jiao pool, let alone share anything. Do you think you can get it from them?"


    Aojian WuJie was completely depressed.


    This is the fact of red fruit. They have to accept it.


    Tang Wen reacted quickly. He looked at Yang Wu and said, "please King Wu to take us in."


    The others reacted, bowed to Yang Wu and said, "please the king of Wu to take us in."


    No one can help them here except Yang Wu. Moreover, Yang Wu has already convinced them. In order to become stronger, they choose to bow their heads.


    "Hey, why should I take you in?" Yang Wu smiled and paused. He said, "unless you really do follow me, I may consider it."


    "It''s impossible to be a valet, but in the cracked space, we are willing to follow the lead of the king of Wu." Tang Wenying said, and the others nodded immediately.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "OK, for your sake of sincerity, I''ll take you in." then he asked, "didn''t I tell you about the conspiracy of the bloody gate here? Why don''t you know the advance and retreat?"


    "The bloody gate has been besieged by many forces, and they dare not appear easily." Tang Wenying said.


    Zheng Xu said aside, "besides, there are those things in the blood Jiao nest, which has been confirmed by the people in Zixiao hall."


    "Do you know where the people in Zixiao hall are?" Yang Wu asked.


    "They may have killed the yecha family''s nest," Li Xiao said.


    Yang Wu was disappointed.


    He hoped that the people of Zixiao hall would join in the expedition to the blood Jiao nest, and then he could see ziyuyue.


    At this time, a man came towards them. The man exclaimed, "King Wu, you are here. It''s better this time."


    The visitor was no one else. It was Yang Jie of the Yang family. He stayed with Yang Jie for a short time and then separated from Yang Wu.


    Yang Jie finally broke through the top land and sea realm, and his combat power has improved a lot. I don''t know if he has served the reason of land Wang Dan.


    "Yang Jie, what are you doing?" Yang Wu is very happy to see Yang Jie. They should be from the same family. The whereabouts of his grandfather Yang Jingtao is tied to Yang Jie.


    "I also want to go into the blood Jiao nest," Yang Jie said.


    "Then go in." Yang Wu replied.


    "No, I''ll go in after you. I''m humble." Yang Jie replied.


    "I''m afraid you want to take advantage."


    "No, no, we are all a family. I''ll just touch some light. Please help the king of Wu."


    "Well, let''s go with my Lord."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 512

    More than 500 Tianjiao killed into the territory of the blood Jiao family, and countless blood Jiao rushed out one after another. This time, the blood Jiao family realized that the situation was critical and couldn''t stand it if they didn''t do their best.


    Where these Tianjiao went, countless blood Python were killed, and many of the blood Jiao who rushed out became the soul of their sword, but some Tianjiao were bitten to death by the blood Jiao.


    A terrible old Jiao rushed out and filled the world with its fierce Qi. The terrible Qi attacked the four sides and swept several Tianjiao into blood on the spot.


    This is the old Jiao who had fought with Yang Wusi before. He reached the advanced heaven, and his fighting power was terrible. In addition, more than a dozen blood Jiao in the heaven rushed out.


    The little hall king can no longer stand idly by. He is one with heaven and earth, and immediately leads to the majestic Xuanqi slapping on Lao Jiao. The ancient seal methods are bombed continuously, and the combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal. It really doesn''t look like a Tianjiao in the top land and sea realm. Some people believe that he is a super strong person in the advanced Tianyu realm.


    Changsheng Road!


    This is a martial art belonging to the hall of eternal life. You can live forever through cultivation. It is also a top martial art that is the closest way.


    The little hall King understood the meaning of martial arts. His combat effectiveness was extremely abnormal. One person could fight with Lao Jiao head-on without anyone''s help.


    After hearing the apocalypse and the double pride of dragon and tiger gate, the saint of Emei and the master brother of Taishan sect all find the blood Jiao battle one after another. Only by killing them can they break into the blood Jiao nest.


    It was an extremely tragic battle.


    Yang Wu followed up with the saint of Jietian cult, Yang Jie and five heroes of aojian.


    Yang Wu wanted to make a profit, but he had to protect someone, so he followed in advance.


    The person he wants to protect is the quiet little nun. He doesn''t allow any creatures to hurt the little junior sister recognized by him.


    She is the one who doesn''t want to fight on the battlefield. Even if she faces the attack of blood Jiao, she is only defensive, or sees her elder martial sister trapped, she will take the initiative to fight back blood Jiao. Her heart is too kind.


    How cruel the blood Jiao is! How dare she play like this? A blood Jiao about to break through the sky rushed out and sprayed energy at her elder martial sister. In order to save her elder martial sister, she threw her body heavily and vomited blood.


    Just when the blood Jiao rushed down to her, she forgot to urge her natural powers and closed her eyes to die.


    Bang!


    Someone appeared on the head of the blood Jiao and beat the head of the blood Jiao.


    "Younger martial sister, you are always so kind and shouldn''t go to the battlefield." a voice that made Qingjing feel comfortable sounded in her ear.


    Qingjing stood up, looked at Yang Wu, showed a blush and said, "yes... Sorry, elder martial brother Yang, I''m holding you back."


    "What''s the use of saying this? Cheer up and follow me. I''ll protect you in." Yang Wu comforted. Then he said to the saint of Jietian sect and the other six people: "protect the nuns of Hengshan sect."


    The saint of Jietian cult ignored Yang Wu''s words. She could do something for him, but let her protect other women.


    Yang Jie and aojian WuJie obeyed Yang Wu''s words, shared a lot of pressure for the nuns of Hengshan sect and reduced their harm.


    The number of nuns of Hengshan sect is obviously more than a dozen. The people of their sect have gathered together, but none of them has broken through the Tianyu realm. Only quiet is the most promising to break through the Tianyu realm, but she also has a pure heart. Even if she really breaks through the Tianyu realm, I''m afraid she won''t fight for anything.


    They stay here purely to complete the tasks given to them by the mountain sect, temper the heart of the world of mortals and gain more knowledge.


    Here, they must take Mount Tai as the leader. Who makes others the first of the five mountains, they have to follow.


    Wen Tianqi found that Yang Wu appeared around Qingjing. Qingjing looked pure, just like a pure holy lotus. Everyone liked it. Wen tianqiming knew that she could not marry, but it was also an extremely eye-catching thing to keep her around.


    After all, Wen Tianqi is not a man with a long love for children. After he was defeated by Kun Leizi, it means that he is farther and farther away from ziyuyue. Only by competing for more resources and becoming stronger as soon as possible, can he have the chance to dominate.


    The struggle between martial arts and Taoism, in addition to striving for destiny, also strive for opportunity. If you have a good destiny, you will fall behind step by step without good opportunity, and you will never become the most dazzling star.


    Many Tianjiao and blood Jiaos were killed, one by one blood Jiaos were slaughtered, a famous Tianjiao fell, and the world was stained with blood.


    The Tianjiao on the heavenly king list didn''t fight all the time. They found the right opportunity to rush out towards the blood Jiao nest, first find their chance and then worry about it.


    Roar!


    The blood Jiao kept roaring. They were extremely angry. The blood Jiao nest was their important place. How could the human race break in? They tried their best to stop these Tianjiao, but there were too many Tianjiao cards. They couldn''t stop them all. They watched them rush in. They could only vent towards the Tianjiao who didn''t rush in.


    Yang Wu and his entourage had already killed him from the back. The taishangjiu xuanjue in his body felt again. It was a desire for xuanjing Qi. He couldn''t help it any more. He was surprised and shouted: "follow me and kill with me!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu broke out his unique fighting spirit, and the fighting fist burst out continuously. A fierce fist containing only the meaning of boxing destroyed and blasted all the blood Jiao.


    Yang Wu quickened his pace, and everyone else started from behind.


    They felt Yang Wu''s fighting power and exclaimed in their hearts, "it''s worthy of the fighting power of the king of heaven. It''s terrible!"


    Because Tianjiao in front has killed many blood Jiaos, they pushed forward very fast and quickly approached the blood Jiaos'' nest. Before that, the old Jiaos who fought with the Xiaodian king are not dead. It can''t kill the Xiaodian king, but the Xiaodian king can''t kill it in a short time. The Xiaodian King chose to break through and successfully broke into the blood Jiaos'' nest.


    Lao Jiao didn''t kill back. It seemed that he was only responsible for the external attack, and everything inside had nothing to do with him.


    There is not only one cave in the blood Jiao''s nest. In this mountain range, there are several nests extending in all directions. It is easy to get lost in the blood Jiao''s nest.


    At first, the people of Zixiao hall rushed in from another entrance. Now other Tianjiao rushed into other nests.


    Yang Wu chose this nest for the sake of xuanjing Qi. He could detect the direction of xuanjing Qi from the induction of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    When Lao Jiao saw Yang Wu and them coming, he opened his terrible mouth and spewed out a very domineering blood mist at them. The blood mist shrouded the range of three or four hundred feet. How terrible.


    "Give me the beautiful maid, and the others will follow me!" Yang Wu ordered the saint of Jietian church.


    "Do you want me to die?" the saint of Jietian cult couldn''t help shouting.


    "Stop it and turn back to remove the brand for you," Yang Wu said.


    "I can''t deal with it alone. You and I work together," said the saint of Jietian church.


    "Less nonsense, don''t stop it, you die now!" Yang Wu ordered again.


    "Remember to keep your word, or I''ll fight with you!" the saint of Jietian sect had no choice but to fight with Lao Jiao with all her strength, which gave Yang Wu a chance to break in.


    Yang Wu grabbed Qingjing''s wrist and shouted to the others, "after you go in, you''ll find your own fortune. Life and death are determined."


    After entering the blood Jiao''s nest, Yang Wu doesn''t think he can always protect others. The only thing he can protect is quiet, so he must remind others not to regard him as the Savior.


    "Don''t worry, King Wu. We know what to do." Yang Jie should drink.


    "Although I die, I have no regrets!" aojian five Jieqi shouted.


    In this way, they passed the old Jiao and rushed into the blood Jiao''s nest.


    Yang Wu whispered to Qingjing, "I''ll take you in and protect yourself carefully."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, in fact, you can put me down." Qingjing said timidly.


    "No, you are the one who wants to be the king of heaven." Yang Wu refused.


    The blood Jiao''s nest is very wide, surrounded by extremely hard and solid cave walls. Many blood evil smells surge here, making it difficult for people to move.


    After Yang wuchuang in, he found that many people were tortured by blood evil spirits, fell to the ground in pain, or killed each other.


    This kind of blood evil spirit is not weaker or even stronger than when Yang Wu saved Wang jiuzhong in the eighth prison. In addition to the blood evil spirit, it is accompanied by the fierce spirit of the Jiao family, which is easy to corrode the nerves, make people lose their nature and produce hallucinations.


    "It''s a blood Jiao''s nest. It''s really not a place for people to stay." Yang Wu said secretly.


    At this time, he absorbed all the blood evil breath feared by others into his body. After entering the body, these blood evil Qi were immediately purified by his peach pit Dantian, leaving pure power in the Dantian and turning into strands of mysterious gas and liquid.


    Quietness did not add trouble to Yang Wu, but inspired her potential talent. It was shrouded in holy light and isolated many blood evil Qi.


    Other people are not as easy as the two of them. Each of them has an antidote pill, runs the mysterious Qi, and isolates many blood evil Qi.


    They began to look around for the Lingbao and sacred objects in the blood Jiao''s nest, hoping to gain something.


    "The blood Jiao stone here is the material for refining the heavenly soldiers, which can make the heavenly soldiers pregnant with the blood Jiao war spirit." Gu Xi exclaimed at a stone embedded in the cave wall.


    "Blood Jiaoshi is everywhere here. Don''t worry about it. Continue to go in and have a look. First find a bubble in the blood Jiaochi." Yue Xin urged.


    "Yes, if it''s too late, I''m afraid there won''t be any more. Keep your mind and don''t panic. It''s easy to have an accident," Tang Wen reminded.


    When they accelerated in, Yang Jie lost his voice and said, "where''s the king of heaven?"


    "He should go deep. His strength is far above us. Don''t worry about him. We should worry about him."


    "Yes, I feel something underground ready to rush out."


    "Hurry up, there are still a lot of blood Jiao in here."


    Roar!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    How can there be no blood Jiao in the blood Jiao''s nest.


    They are entrenched here. After the enemy attacks, they launch a crazy attack. Tianjiao falls here. Even Tianjiao at the king level cannot be spared.


    The war here is more intense than outside. It''s like the battlefield has moved to another space to continue fighting again.


    Yang Wu took Qingjing and swept away in the direction of his induction, completely ignoring others. His only purpose was to capture xuanjing Qi, which was more important than anything.


    Roar!


    Several blood dragons rushed and bit down from the rock wall. Their blood teeth were fierce and fierce. Before the attack, people had a strong sense of timidity. Qingjing was scared and screamed again and again.


    Yang Wu calmly took the Dragon walking step, first avoided the impact of two blood Jiao, then pointed a finger awn at one of them, took the blue monster''s volcanic finger to shoot the blood Jiao''s body, burned it with a thick flame, and burned it into ashes in a few blinks. In addition, he kicked several feet and kicked the other blood Jiao, each of which was powerful, Blood Jiao is hard to stop.


    Yang Wu was always inconvenient to take a person with him. A blood Jiao bit towards Qingjing and fell on her head only an inch away. Yang Wu had to hold her in his arms, raise a fist and hit blood Jiao on his jaw, smashing his mouth and bleeding.


    Another blood Jiao seized the opportunity and bit Yang Wu. He thought he could swallow Yang wusheng, but Yang Wu''s defense force was as hard as iron and broke his fangs.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu grabbed the seven inch position of the blood Jiao, tore the scales of the Jiao with the terrible Xuanqi, tore off large pieces of flesh and blood, and the Xuanqi invaded its body and wreaked havoc on its vitality.


    "You put me down, I can protect myself." Qingjing felt that she had implicated Yang Wu and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    In fact, she couldn''t stand the feeling of being held by Yang Wu. Her heart beat too fast. An unprecedented feeling flowed all over her body, leaving her at a loss. She remembered that her master said that this was a sign of the growth of heart demons, which must be stopped.


    Yang Wu did not force. He let go of the quiet and said, "you follow me closely, and I''ll open the way."


    Yang Wu took out the emperor''s sword and began to kill all the way. He killed many blood Jiaos one after another and spread blood all the way in the nest.


    The channel he broke through was definitely the most dangerous and the most dangerous one. One day, the blood Jiao in Tianjing appeared and spewed out a powerful force, forcing Yang Wu to activate his war blood talent. He shouted: "kill!"


    Zhan Xue is belligerent and awe inspiring. There is an unknown sword to pierce the blood Jiao''s attack and turn it into a meteor to cut off the blood Jiao''s head angrily.


    This is Yang Wu''s strength to urge the war blood talent with all his strength and play a strong combat power. Even he can''t believe it.


    Yang Wu rushed inside with peace and quiet. The number of blood Jiao became less and less, but the smell of blood evil became heavier and heavier. His mysterious formula ran faster and faster, and a large amount of blood evil Qi accumulated in his body. He didn''t enter the Dantian, replenished the loss, and was growing.


    Along the way, Yang Wu suffered a lot of impact trauma. If he didn''t have the body of 100 poisons, he couldn''t break into here. Only the poison of blood evil could kill him, let alone many deadly attacks of blood Jiao.


    "No blood Jiao?" Yang Wu found that there was no blood Jiao after he arrived at an empty place. Instead, he felt a little unnatural, but the response of Taishang jiuxuan formula was getting bigger and bigger, urging him to move forward.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t go any further. I feel there is a great danger ahead." Qingjing said, holding Yang Wu''s corner.


    "You wait for me here. You have to go if there is a big danger." Yang Wu said firmly.


    Every kind of metaphysical essence gathers the terrible power of heaven and earth. It is not easy to get it. He has successively obtained the first fetal metaphysical essence and frost spring metaphysical essence. They have been integrated with him, which is one of the important supports for him to cut the sky in the advanced earth sea realm. If he can''t get the metaphysical essence again and the supreme nine metaphysical formula can''t be promoted again, he will stop in the earth sea realm, He can''t become a warrior in the sky fish realm. This is something Xiao Hei has emphasized to him for a long time, and he can''t forget it.


    "No, I can''t let you take risks alone," said Qingjing nervously.


    "Don''t you trust my ability? I don''t trust you to be here alone." Yang Wu said in embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Qingjing said again.


    Yang Wu didn''t reply. His eyes fell to a direction. There were pieces of falling crystal stones on the red cave rock. He exclaimed, "this is blood Jiao crystal stone!"


    The blood Jiao crystal stone is formed by the fusion of blood Jiao Qi and rare crystal stone. It has the power to stimulate blood vessels, enhance the effect of improving physique, and even condense Jiao shape and war Qi.


    There are a lot of blood Jiaojing stones here. They are all set on the rock wall. If you take them down, it will be a great wealth.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it, so he grabbed the blood Jiao crystal stone.


    He held the blood Jiao crystal stone in his hand and felt the strong smell of blood evil spirit passed into the palm of his hand, which belonged to the smell contaminated by blood Jiao for a long time.


    Also at this time, several people broke in at the same time. Someone shouted with great joy: "a lot of blood Jiao crystal stones, sent!"


    Yang Wu looked down and saw several evil young people eyeing the blood Jiao crystal stone, ignoring him directly.


    "People of the bloody gate." Qingjing judges their identity from the breath of these young people. She has gained a lot of knowledge these days when she comes in to practice.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a pure little nun here, who happens to enjoy it together." Tianjiao of the blood evil gate said, looking at the silence and wiping out the color of greed.


    The next moment, they killed Yang Wu and Qingjing respectively.


    They didn''t use the real fighting method, but took out a special weapon called "blood evil mask". This kind of weapon is a cage with strong blood evil spirit. After they throw it out, they can release some power of heaven and earth, enlarge and absorb the enemy to strangle the blood evil spirit. It is a unique weapon of the blood evil gate.


    Buzz!


    The blood ghost mask sent out a strange life, as if there were many ghosts, blood ghosts and terrible phantoms, which made people cold and frightened.


    Yang Wu thought that Qingjing would be afraid when she saw these virtual shadows. Who knew that she was not afraid, but recited the Scriptures silently. The holy light flashed on her body, and her charming hand continuously photographed boundless light, which scattered all the power of these blood evil masks. She drank and said, "kill demons and demons, and defend the righteousness of heaven and earth!"


    Qingjing pulled out the long sword and fought with the people of the bloody gate like a different person.


    "The smell of this little nun is so annoying. Capture her and have fun with her!" the man of the bloody gate shouted.


    They were running several blood ghost masks, and many blood ghost Xuanqi hanged against Qingjing. Countless ghosts and blood ghosts made ghosts cry and howl to tear Qingjing to pieces.


    Calm and calm, there are ancient scriptures emerging in her sword. There is the light of the pure world, which cuts down and disintegrates many attacks. Moreover, there is enough spare power to cut the blood evil mask, forcing the people to retreat one after another, showing surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect the little nun to be so powerful.


    "Amitabha, several benefactors put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas on their own!" said the quiet and precious face solemnly. She didn''t take the opportunity to pursue. It was a waste of a great opportunity.


    "I''ll send you to the Western Buddha." how could the disciples of the blood evil sect shrink back easily? They shot again and did their best. The overbearing Xuanqi turned into the shadow of the sword and attacked and killed again.


    Yang Wu still hasn''t made a move. He wants to grow up quietly and truly. Even if her mind is pure, she at least has the ability to protect herself in the face of danger.


    Qingjing didn''t let him down. She continuously used her beautiful sword skills, which contained Ancient Runes and scriptures, broke their attack and carried all the weapons in their hands.


    "Why don''t you step back." Qingjing finally has a good heart and can''t bear to kill.


    "Thank you, nun, for not killing me." one person bowed down and said gratefully.


    Qingjing immediately returned the salute, but Yang Wu exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "Go to hell!" the man of the bloody gate suddenly burst up and rushed over to Qingjing. His palms patted Qingjing with thick bloody power.


    The quiet reaction was still slow. She really didn''t expect the other party to play a trick. She was unprepared. When the man hit her, the man suddenly screamed and fell to the ground dead.


    "You all deserve to die!" I don''t know when, Yang Wu has opened his soul eyes, and invisible soul lights shot out. Before they know what happened, their souls were erased.


    Qingjing watched the disciples of the blood evil sect fall to the ground one after another. Her face was full of sadness. She didn''t have to guess that Yang Wu saved her and killed them all.


    "Younger martial sister, I can understand that you can''t bear to kill them, but next time I hope you waste their strength so that they can stop them from doing evil!" Yang Wu said to Qingjing, quickly grabbed dozens of blood Jiaojing stones, grabbed them and said to Qingjing, "let''s go."


    He had sensed that many people were rushing towards them.


    Along the way, he killed many blood Jiaos. This nest channel has no great threat. As long as he can withstand the poison corrosion of blood evil spirit, he can move forward.


    Yang Wu had planned to keep Qingjing, but after what had just happened, he would better take her in together to avoid being hurt by later people.


    When Yang Wu and Qingjing had not gone far, more than ten people rushed in.


    These ten people are still from the bloody gate, and one of them is Chen Hu who had a conflict with Yang Wu.


    This time, Chen Hu is not a leader. There is a very evil and feminine man around him, which is the Holy Son of the bloody gate.


    "Even our xuesha disciples dare to kill. The people in front are dead." Xuetu said, looking at the dead younger martial brother.

 Chapter 514

    Yang Wu took Qingjing all the way inside. They saw blood Jiaojing stones one after another on the road. They took some of them with them.


    Quiet is no exception. As a person of cultivation, even if she is quiet and has no greed, she has to make some contributions to the mountain gate.


    The more they go inside, the more strong the smell of blood evil is. The corrosive force is very terrible. Even if it is quiet, she can''t bear it. She is just the strength of the top king. Without pure power, she can''t come here at all.


    The taishangjiu xuanjue in Yang Wu''s body runs faster and faster, and the feeling of longing is stronger and stronger. He can''t wait to rush to the deepest place quickly.


    At this time, he found several blood Jiao grass with amazing growth. They looked like blood Jiao, and their roots were as red as blood. There was a faint Jiao Qi emerging, which was very attractive.


    These blood jiaocao plants grew at the intersection of a cave. When Yang Wu wanted to pick them, a human shadow was faster than him and put them in his bag.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not a waste of Kung Fu." the man laughed wildly.


    Yang Wu must have looked at the man and shouted, "it''s you, flower picker!"


    When the man looked back, his eyes were stunned first, and then fell on Qingjing. His eyes immediately glowed with lust, and his saliva quickly flowed out and said, "pure little nun, we meet again."


    This man is no one else. It is Jiang Ping, a quiet flower picker who once captured him. He calls himself a "romantic childe", but no one agrees with this title at all.


    Jiang Ping''s people look OK, that is, their eyes are narrow. Each expression is somewhat obscene and exudes an evil spirit. At first glance, it makes people feel that they are not good people.


    It is said that he has no school and occasionally has extraordinary inheritance, so he can break through the realm of Tianyu at the age of less than 30. Anyway, he belongs to the famous existence on the list of heavenly kings.


    Qingjing shrunk behind Yang Wu and said, "who are you?"


    Yang Wu said, "he is the flower picker who captured you!" after a pause, he looked at Jiang Ping youyou and said, "I haven''t had time to find you trouble. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no effort!"


    With that, Yang Wu has shot Jiang Ping.


    Pretty leopard fist!


    To deal with a fast person, you must be faster than him. Manbao boxing is the fastest boxing skill in the true solution of manquan, which is faster than manma boxing. If a manbao preys on him, the ferocious fangs will arrive before Jiang Ping in an instant. When Yang Wu thought he could hit Jiang Ping with one move, he found that he just hit the shadow of Jiang Ping. When Yang Wu reacted, On the contrary, the other party deceived Qingjing and was ready to take Qingjing away again.


    Over the past few days, Qingjing has had a lot of combat experience. She doesn''t want to kill people, but she still has the strength to protect herself. She has already urged the power of the holy heart of Jingshi to wrap herself tightly. When Jiang pingtouch her, she was shocked by her strength.


    "Why is the little nun so powerful?" Jiang Ping muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Wu turned back and attacked Jiang Ping again. He was determined to take Jiang Ping and would not let him escape.


    Jiang Ping had unparalleled speed. Before Yang Wu caught him, he hid away and fought back against Yang Wu.


    Wind killer blade!


    Jiang Ping turned his hands into sharp blades and continuously cut out an incomparably powerful wind Xuanqi force. Each wind Xuanqi force condensed into a blade, which filled this fork intersection and was ready to strangle Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping is not only very fast, but also very aggressive. These sharp blades can easily strangle the ordinary Tianyu realm. No wonder he can become the king of heaven ranked 49.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu has a great sense of killing. He runs a thick armor, like an incarnation of a savage leopard. He collides with these wind blades and shatters many wind blades. Yang Wu thinks he still has spare power to hurt Jiang Ping, but he underestimates Jiang Ping. Jiang Ping''s wind blades are continuous, wave after wave, forming a powerful storm and twisting earth shaking here.


    Fortunately, this is the blood Jiao nest. The rock wall is incomparably strong, and there is blood Jiao crystal stone, which can withstand the combat power of Tianyu realm.


    Boom boom!


    The two heavenly kings fought fiercely, the channel kept shaking, and sand and stones fell off the rock wall from time to time, just like an earthquake.


    In the rear, Xuetu and Chen Hu rushed over. They didn''t join the battle circle and watched the mountain fight.


    "Younger martial brother, they must have been killed by him. He has the talent of different pupils!" Chen Hu pointed to Yang Wu and said to Xuetu.


    At the thought of Yang Wu''s invisible means of killing, he was cold all over. He was afraid that Yang Wu would use different pupils to deal with him.


    "Strange pupil talent? Just can catch to refine my puppet split!" said Xuetu with a cold look. Then his eyes fell on Qingjing and said to Chen Hu: "first catch this nun. It is said that she has a ''Sacred Heart''. She can live forever after eating. I don''t know whether the Tao is true or not."


    "It''s senior brother!" Chen Hu answered and waved to the people around him to catch Qingjing.


    Unexpectedly, Xuetu scolded and shouted, "Chen Hu, you do it yourself. They are not her opponents."


    "Good!" Chen Hu dared not object. He drank and swept towards the quiet.


    Qingjing has been watching the fierce battle between Yang Wu and Jiang Ping with concern. She didn''t find the people of the bloody gate at all. When Chen Hu shot at her, she reacted. The holy light flashed on her and bounced Chen Hu''s capture power away.


    "The power of the little nun is really annoying!" Chen Hu frowned and drank. Once again, he gathered an incomparably strong claw and grabbed it.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but I must protect myself. Elder martial brother Yang and elder martial sisters won''t worry about me." Qingjing didn''t panic. After she secretly paid, she pulled out her long sword and killed Chen Hu.


    There are Ancient Runes and scriptures in her sword. The mighty pure power pierced Chen Hu''s claw power.


    Qingjing is most favored by Hengshan sect to become the Tianjiao of the list of heavenly kings, because she has a sacred heart and can cultivate any unique skills quickly. She has been bullied repeatedly before, but she has no combat experience and is afraid of fighting. Now it is different. She has grown up a lot.


    The sword follows your heart and the heart of the sword is clear!


    The integration of calmness and the long sword in his hand reached the level of the integration of man and sword, and gave a very amazing sword meaning. Countless sword awns appeared in disorder, and they all killed Chen Hu crazily.


    She has no intention to hurt the tiger, but the tiger has the heart to kill her. She can only protect herself with a sword.


    "Little nun, it''s useless for you to resist. Break it all!" Chen Hu was angry. He shouted loudly, patted the bloody ghost''s palm repeatedly, and hit these swords to break them and capture them alive.


    "Whoever dares to hurt the younger martial sister, I''ll kill him." Yang Wu sensed the action of Qingjing. He was anxious. He waved a pretty dragon fist and directly smashed Jiang Ping''s wind blade. He wanted to turn back and save Qingjing, but how could Jiang Ping make him happy. He showed evil spirit and said, "don''t think this childe is a decoration. Stay with me."


    Jiang Ping waved his arms, and the wind blades became more and more dense. It turned into a group tornado, which constantly attacked Yang Wu. This is definitely a force that can fight with any intermediate Tianyu realm.


    "Almsgiver, you should put down the butcher''s knife." Qingjing doesn''t want Yang Wu to be distracted. She drinks to Chen HuJiao. The sword meaning is getting stronger and stronger. Each number of swords pierced Chen Hu''s bloody palm and fell towards Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu really didn''t expect that he had not broken through the quiet sword meaning of Tianyu territory. He was so overbearing that he could almost reach the point of condensing kendo. He broke his attack and stabbed him in one fell swoop.


    Chen Hu had a sky scale and didn''t dare to directly block these sword forces. He quickly retreated, drew out his sword and fought with Qingjing.


    Blood butcher scolded angrily: "useless waste, even a little nun can''t do anything."


    Bloody fetters!


    The blood butcher could not help but fight. In this place with strong blood demons, he took advantage of the geographical advantage. His hands kept making seals. The power of many blood demons condensed into one puppet, and eighteen puppets went to capture him against the quiet siege.


    Although these bloody puppets are made of strength, they are quite powerful. Even the strong in the top land and sea realm may not be able to deal with one of them.


    The power shown by Qingjing is still very powerful. Many sword symbols keep flying, which can prevent Chen Hu''s attack and force these bloody puppets to disperse. However, she has to deal with it more and more hard. I''m afraid she won''t last long.


    She didn''t ask for help and didn''t want to add to Yang Wu''s troubles.


    However, this doesn''t mean that Yang Wu really doesn''t know her situation. Yang Wu doesn''t want to bear Jiang Ping anymore. He urges the ice blade wing to break through the storm and kill Jiang Ping.


    Previously, the ice blade wing was destroyed by the old Jiao, which almost wasted most of Yang Wu''s kidney power. He couldn''t condense for a while. Fortunately, after he ate a lot of snake bile, the kidney power was supplemented, and the ice blade wing was able to recover again, but it''s far from being able to recover to the peak period, unless he refined the "liuweidi Huangdan" and strengthened his kidney power, Or enhance the strength and re expand the strength, and the power of the kidney will be restored.


    Yang Wu thought that the invisible ice blade wing could cut off Jiang Ping''s head, but before the ice blade wing cut Jiang Ping''s neck, he reacted very quickly and quickly hid away. He was only cut a few hairs by the ice blade wing, and frozen those hairs, which startled him.


    Jiang Ping was very alert. He quickly retreated to one of the channels and stopped fighting with Yang Wu. He shouted, "bad I''m good. I''ll kill you in the future."


    Yang Wu wants to open his soul eyes to kill him, but he always feels that the other party is not simple and may not be able to remove him. Moreover, the quiet situation is not good. He must save her first.


    "Even little nuns are bullied. You''re not as good as pigs and dogs!" Yang Wu shouted angrily, controlling ice blade wing to kill Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu increases his strength to force Qingjing and wants to take her as soon as possible. Unfortunately, he has not been able to do so. Now with the help of Xuetu, the pressure on Qingjing has greatly increased. He is preparing to take Qingjing, and bingrenyi has killed him.


    jingle!

 Chapter 515

    Yang Wu''s ice blade wing missed again.


    Chen Hu is wearing heaven class armor. The ice blade and wings are not strong enough to break the armor.


    Chen Hu was startled by the power of the attack. At the same time, seeing Yang Wu, his body trembled and retreated. At the same time, he took a battle helmet on his head to prevent being attacked by Yang Wuli with soul eyes.


    "Kill the bloody ghost puppet!" the bloody butcher gathered the bloody ghost puppet again. In the blink of an eye, there were 36 bloody ghost puppets, half of whom were killed towards quietness and half against Yang Wu.


    This time, the bloody ghost puppet is much stronger. A large number of bloody ghost Qi in the nest keep gathering, which can be described as evil spirit.


    The pure world holy light on Qingjing was getting weaker and weaker. There was no way to stop these bloody puppets. Yang Wu was angry and shouted, "burn it for me!"


    He spit out the blue witch from his mouth, and a wisp of flame like an elf burned to the bloody ghost puppet. The ferocious and powerful bloody ghost puppet couldn''t bear the burning power of the blue witch, shrank rapidly and lost all his evil spirit.


    Pengpeng!


    The blue demon girl passed in front of the eighteen bloody ghost puppets in front of Qingjing, and all the bloody ghost puppets were destroyed.


    The bloody ghost puppets who rushed to Yang Wu were even more unlikely to hurt him. The nine xuanjue in his body ran very fast, absorbed all the bloody ghost Qi of the bloody ghost puppets into his body, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The blood butcher was surprised and said, "how can you practice the blood evil formula of our sect?"


    "Don''t climb the relationship. My Lord''s immortal formula has nothing to do with your bloody gate. You all die for me." Yang Wu drank, and the emperor''s sword appeared in his hand and killed the people of the bloody gate in the form of "Rainbow starlight".


    Yang Wu is merciless and just wants to kill all Xuetu and others.


    Chen Hu took the lead. He had put on his helmet and was not afraid of Yang Wu''s soul eye attack. The sabre in his hand condensed into a sword, and the strong blood evil spirit condensed into the shadow of tiger evil spirit, which collided with Yang Wu''s attack.


    Boom boom!


    Chen Hu is the strength of the sky fish realm and can fight beyond his level. His combat effectiveness is definitely not weak, otherwise he can''t become one of the heavenly kings. However, when Yang Wu makes every effort to fight, his attack still can''t be stopped. He was stabbed repeatedly, the sky Scale Armor can''t stop it, the fresh blood splashes continuously, and his body regresses repeatedly.


    "Kill!" without hesitation, Yang Wu released the way of death and shrouded the Tianjiao of the bloody gate. He wanted to destroy them all at one fell swoop.


    After the way of death was refined by Yang Wu again, it has the dead spirit of depriving vitality, not just the spiritual influence.


    Chen Hu and the people of the bloody gate immediately felt that their physical vitality was passing, and their spirit was affected. They seemed to see that when they were most dangerous, the sense of death suffocation shrouded them, making them feel afraid.


    No matter who is afraid of death, the people in the bloody gate are different. Yang Wu''s sword stabbed and attacked more than ten of them. Many swords are confused and the lethality is very terrible.


    "Get out of here!" Xuetu is worthy of being the son of the blood evil sect. He reacted quickly. His palms burst out of the blood evil palm, breaking Yang Wu''s death shroud in advance and forcibly weakening Yang Wu''s lethality.


    Poof!


    Blood butcher can''t save everyone. Several people''s heads were cut off. They don''t know what''s going on until they die.


    "Damn you!" Xuetu was completely angry. He was awe inspiring all over and photographed it with more powerful power than Chen Hu. One bloody ghost palm filled the acupoints, like two huge walls pressing down and pushing everything horizontally.


    Blood slaughter is definitely not as simple as the first-time Tianyu realm, but as close to the intermediate Tianyu realm. Its combat power is no less than that of the saint of Jietian cult, and it has an advantage in this place with strong blood evil.


    Blood butcher is Tianjiao who comes out of the pile of death. He is really not afraid of death and is very cruel to himself. At the beginning, he and the top ten prospective sons of the blood evil gate were thrown into the evil corpse post, and he came out alive alone. Why is he afraid of the immature way of death?


    Yang Wu fought with him with his sword. When he was about to dump all his cards and hunt them, there was a sudden violent shaking here.


    Roar!


    There is a terrible roar coming out from the depths. This is the sound of jiaosheng, but there are some differences. The sound wave contains a trace of force.


    Tianjiao in many acupoints heard that they realized that there were still terrible old Jiaos here. They were not afraid of it, but thought that its location was the location of the treasure.


    Suddenly, countless blood evil Qi rushed out from the depths like a torrent. This evil Qi was thicker than the outside. I don''t know how many times. No matter who could bear it, once it was attacked, it would definitely disappear.


    "Go!" Yang Wu had a very strong sense of crisis. He forced the blood slaughter and pulled Qingjing back towards one of the channels.


    Tianjiao, who could absorb the blood evil spirit, was frightened. They ran out without looking back. Only the blood butcher chose to stay. He showed a ferocious color and said faintly: "the blood evil spirit just quenched my blood body. What''s to be afraid of!"


    The blood butcher met the blood evil spirit wave, and his body was washed by the blood evil spirit wave. His body almost lost a layer of skin and meat, leaving only a bloody skeleton, which was extremely terrible.


    He didn''t die. He sat down to practice the blood evil formula and broke through to the fifth floor at one fell swoop. His blood gas soared, his flesh and blood regenerated, and he was blessed.


    Yang Wu didn''t run far with Qingjing. He stuffed Qingjing into the concave part of the cave wall. He threw himself against her and wiped the blood wave.


    He was attacked by the bloody air flow behind him. The strong corrosive force eroded his running armor and rubbed off a layer of his skin, which made him cold. Fortunately, he was not afraid of the bloody air, otherwise he would die on the spot.


    As soon as the air wave passed, it soon recovered its calm, and the old Jiao in the depths no longer roared.


    At this time, Yang Wu sensed that the desire of the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue was becoming stronger and stronger. He looked at Qingjing and said, "young martial sister, how about waiting for me here? I can''t take you in any more."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." Qingjing said thoughtfully.


    Yang Wu showed a guilty look. He wanted to take Qingjing to harvest more good things. Now it''s too dangerous. He still didn''t take Qingjing to die.


    Yang Wu takes out several pills for Qingjing and a woman''s heaven armor from the saint of Jietian cult. He gives them all to Qingjing and tells Qingjing to protect herself before plundering in the direction he feels.


    This time, he was not alone. Ye long, the little Heavenly Master of Xuetu, Xiaodian king and one of the pride of dragon and tiger, also stayed by means and went deep from different channels.


    They all want to get holy crystals and more precious things.


    In addition to them, there are three other people. These three people are arrogant and cherish their own treasures, so they can stop the strong blood evil spirit here.


    There are countless acupoints in the depths of the blood Jiao''s nest. It''s like a maze. It''s difficult for anyone who comes in to tell which way to go out.


    These sneaking Tianjiao are not stupid. They go all the way in and leave their own breath and mark, which is convenient for them to go out smoothly on their return trip.


    Yang Wu was injured, but the speed of flying was still very fast. He ran the supreme nine xuanjue to refine the blood evil spirit into the Dantian. The thousand holes in the Dantian floated to filter all the blood evil spirit, leaving a trace of pure Xuanqi falling into the earth sea.


    Not long later, he came to the place of induction. The Taishang jiuxuan formula ran faster, and the sense of desire had reached the limit, just like when he met the frost spring xuanjing Qi.


    Here is the blood Jiao pool. The red pool is full of countless blood evil spirits. It is extremely rich. Even the advanced Tianyu realm will be corroded into slag here.


    "Xuanjing Qi is here!" Yang decided.


    At this time, someone rushed from other acupoints and exclaimed, "the blood Jiao pool has finally been found."


    The man rushed into the blood Jiao pool and had to say that the other party was really brave.


    Ah!


    At the moment when he entered the blood Jiao pool, he made a sad cry. His heavenly armor and defense power were destroyed in an instant. He didn''t have the ability to defend at all, so he turned into blood and died.


    The other people immediately stopped their bodies and dared not jump into the blood Jiao pool.


    Some people have sharp eyes and see the blood Jiao grass floating on the edge of the blood Jiao pool. The blood Jiao grass here is very old and belongs to the little holy grass; And blood Jiao Shengjing, rather than ordinary crystal, quickly fought for it.


    The small hall King''s target is the blood Jiao Shengjing, and the small heavenly master''s target is the blood Jiao grass. The other two also saw these two things respectively and fought with the small hall king and the small heavenly master.


    Blood butcher came with the spirit of blood evil. He ignored the two things and jumped directly into the blood Jiao pool. He was really not afraid of the fate of the man in front.


    When he jumped into the blood devil pool, he was corroded into a blood man again. However, after he urged the blood devil formula, countless blood devil forces condensed on him, making his combat power rise madly, and he had an opportunity to break through the intermediate sky fish realm.


    Yang Wu has been looking for the supreme nine xuanjue. He sensed that a mysterious essence was in the blood Jiao pool. He didn''t care about the blood Jiao grass and the blood Jiao Shengjing. He was just considering whether to jump into the blood Jiao pool immediately.


    "Just now, the old Jiao couldn''t have been in the blood Jiao pool!" Yang Wu concluded in his heart.


    Sure enough, there was a change under the blood Jiao pool, and the blisters kept surging up, like boiling blood, which seemed startling. The blood butcher in the blood Jiao pool reacted quickly and rushed up when he gave up the opportunity to break through.


    Just after he rushed, the small temple king and the small heavenly master robbed what they needed. They also wanted to rob the blood Jiao grass and blood Jiao Shengjing in other directions.


    Unexpectedly, a terrible shadow rushed out of the blood Jiao pool.


    Roar!

 Chapter 516

    The terrible roar actually contained the sound of dragon singing, which was by no means the blood Jiao could send out.


    When everyone saw the huge shadow coming out, they lost their voice and exclaimed, "Jiaolong!"


    Snake Python turns into dragon, and dragon turns into dragon. This is a process of Jin transformation. It is an extremely difficult process for blood Jiao to want Jackie Chan. It is almost impossible to complete the transformation without enough blood force of the dragon family.


    The huge shadow that rushed up in front of him was a dragon. It was not as simple as a blood dragon. It had a trace of dragon Qi. A few dragon shaped rudiments had grown on its head, and several dragon whiskers were more powerful than ordinary blood dragons. The ferocious Qi emitted by it was incomparably powerful, reaching the top heaven and belonging to the strongest existence of the blood Jiao family.


    No wonder its roar caused so much noise that it almost wiped out Tianjiao in the acupoints.


    When it rushed out, all Tianjiao showed a very dignified color. None of them escaped. They are Tianjiao who can fight beyond their ranks. Even in the face of Jiaolong who is stronger than them, they are fearless. The stronger the brave, the stronger.


    "Kill the dragon, you can occupy the blood dragon pool here, kill!" the blood butcher roared. He absorbed a lot of blood evil force to bless him, and made every effort to kill the blood dragon. A pair of blood palms falling from the sky were crazy and powerful.


    Other Tianjiao could not help themselves. They knew that only together could they kill Jiaolong.


    The body of the king of the small hall and the heavenly harmony aroused the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and turned into a continuous fist strength to hit the key of the blood dragon. The strength of this fist strength is no less than that of the intermediate Tianyu realm, which makes it hard to believe that it belongs to the combat strength of the king of the top earth and sea realm. Moreover, it seems that he is not afraid of the blood dragon at all.


    Changsheng fist!


    This is a unique boxing technique belonging to Changsheng hall. Cultivating it can not only improve health, but also have very strong killing power. It has the effect of quenching the body and belongs to an infinitely advanced boxing technique.


    On the other side, the little Heavenly Master Ye long shot. His double swords flew out and turned into two dazzling Changhong. They both cut at the blood dragon. The green awn shines everywhere. The sword is full of meaning.


    The other two Tianjiao are not reserved. They are super strong in the realm of Tianyu. They use their strongest strength to bombard the blood Jiaolong crazily.


    "It''s now!" this time, Yang Wu no longer hesitated and jumped into the blood Jiao pool. He was ready to fish in troubled waters while the blood Jiao dragon was at war with the Tianjiao. He dived into the blood Jiao pool first and won the xuanjing Qi.


    However, the blood dragon was so powerful that it was excited by the Tianjiao and released bursts of blood evil spirit. The countless blood evil spirits in the blood dragon pool surged at the same time, turned into a water wave and shot at several Tianjiao at the same time.


    Bang!


    The bloody pool water exploded, and wave after wave of forces quickly disintegrated and submerged the attacks swept around. In addition, there was a strong spare force to rush to the six people present.


    The six people were startled, hurriedly used their own means to defend, and retreated at full speed. This force could not defeat the enemy at all.


    "Wait for the heavenly king to try the power of the blood dragon." the little hall king made a childish sound. His little holy armor radiated holy light, his eyes showed electricity, and his fists were like mountains. He fought against the power of the blood dragon again.


    On the other side, the little Heavenly Master''s long hair was flying, and his double swords slashed back and forth. With the growth of all things, a forest appeared. The sword Qi cut down trees to block the blood evil pool water.


    The blood butcher didn''t make a move. He actually backed up at full speed. He still had a sneer on his face and muttered in his heart: "when I break through the intermediate Tianyu realm, I''ll come back and kill the blood dragon!"


    He already has the opportunity to make a breakthrough. He doesn''t want to waste time here. His just shot is just to induce others to provoke the blood Jiaolong and bury them here. One thing changes and the other changes. It is inevitable that he will become the first day king.


    The other two Tianjiao did not have the ability of the small temple king and the small heavenly master. They also wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Yang Wu had no choice. It was almost impossible for him to fish in troubled waters. He had to fight to the end.


    The blood fighting talent was fully activated, and his combat effectiveness increased ten times. He was angry, his divine arm twinkled, his fighting intention was surging, and the most powerful elephant punched out.


    The three top Tianjiao worked together and thought they could stop these bloody dragons. Unfortunately, they underestimated the bloody dragons and overestimated themselves. Their strength was wiped out again. The bloody dragons were slapped on them like the impact of the tsunami, which immediately hit them on the surrounding rock walls.


    Xiaodian Wang, xiaotianshi and Yang Wujin all felt that their bodies were falling apart, their bones were broken, their viscera burst, their breath was chaotic, and their vitality decreased sharply.


    The other two Tianjiao were even more pitiful. They were directly turned into blood dregs by the water of the blood evil pool, and everything no longer existed.


    This war is completely one-sided and can not form any challenge at all.


    "The Heavenly Master gave me holy power and took me away!" the little Heavenly Master used the last bit of consciousness to urge a holy talisman. A flash of light flashed and took him away in an instant.


    The dragon tail of the blood dragon shook, and a blood evil spirit turned into an archery and went straight to the little Heavenly Master.


    Bang!


    It''s like a meteor''s archery catches up with the little Heavenly Master and wants to kill the little Heavenly Master. Fortunately, the holy talisman has great power. It blocks this powerful power and doesn''t directly erase him. However, the little Heavenly Master is still stunned and injured more seriously. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in a month or two.


    The little hall king didn''t escape. He recovered quickly. There was a sound of "pa pa" on his body. Many broken bones were reconnected and the injury healed quickly. This belongs to the longevity Road of their longevity hall. It is full of vitality and infinite regeneration power.


    Yang Wu is also recovering from his injury with great speed. He has a sense of despair. With this blood dragon here, is there any hope for him to win xuanjing Qi?


    "Kill!" he heard that the little hall king not only didn''t escape, but also fought with the blood dragon. The young man''s face was full of courage and showed the invincible posture of the young man.


    Yang Wu was stimulated. He always ran over and killed his opponents. Even if he was the pride of the extraordinary world, he felt nothing great. He was fully qualified to surpass them. But now he saw that the little hall king was so brave that he had to look at him with new eyes. At the same time, he was dissatisfied with his inner timidity. He gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Do I become cowardly without Xiaohei around? Absolutely not. It wants me to be the first God of war. I can''t disappoint it!"


    Yang Wuzhan''s blood was boiling and his immortal Qi was flowing. When his injury was recovering quickly, his soul eyes opened and the light of soul killing killed the blood Jiaolong.


    Against this top fierce beast, his combat power is completely useless. In addition to using his talent cards, he doesn''t know what power can hurt it.


    On the other side, the king of the small hall also urged the bottom card. There was a crystal tower flying out in the center of his eyebrows, shrouded in the blood dragon, emitting countless brilliance. He wanted to integrate the blood Dragon into the small tower at one fell swoop. This is an extremely terrible talent power.


    The blood dragon''s eyes were full, and his mouth vomited blood. The evil spirit wave first hit the king''s Tower in the small hall and broke its boundless brilliance. Unexpectedly, a sword blade fell down in the tower and directly hit its forehead. It broke its hard forehead flesh and stabbed it into the frontal bone, which made it crazy with pain. At the same time, a soul light didn''t enter its eyebrow, hit its animal core and affected its progress The action of step and double-layer attack made it roar, and waves of blood evil pool water rushed towards the small hall king and Yang Wu at the same time.


    Roar!


    The blood dragon is really angry and crazy. The impact force of many blood demons is several times greater than that just now. How can the Xiaodian king and Yang Wu resist?


    "The sword tower can''t kill it. After all, the realm is far away. I''ll kill you when I break through the realm of Tianyu!" the little hall King quickly took back the sword tower, wrapped an imperial edict in his hand, and quickly left here.


    Like the little Heavenly Master''s holy talisman, this imperial edict is a reserved means left by saints to them, but the names of various sects are different. Most of them are called imperial edict, holy talisman, holy note, etc.


    The little hall King fled under the attack of the blood dragon. Yang Wu was miserable. Where did he get the imperial edict and holy talisman? He was hit on the rock wall again. The Tianjia taken from others burst inch by inch. He turned into a blood man and couldn''t bear to block it.


    At this time, he remembered that there was a piece of paper from the heaven and earth ornaments of the saint of Jietian cult. It seemed to be a piece of holy paper. Unfortunately, before he took it out, the blood dragon had killed him, bit him at the mouth of the basin and swallowed him directly.


    Many bloody Qi wrapped him. He was seriously injured and could not escape at all.


    "How can I die here? I want to be the first in the list of heavenly kings, reunite with Yuyue, reunite with Xiaohei and protect my family. I can''t die yet!" Yang Wu burst out with endless will, and all his cards broke out at this moment.


    The way of death!


    Soul eye deprivation!


    Heartburn!


    Ice blade wing chop!


    Relying on his will, Yang Wu released the way of death and urged the three talents. There was an invisible soul power to peel off the dragon soul of the blood dragon. In addition, LAN Mengji rushed out of his heart and directly disappeared into the mouth of the blood dragon. The ice blade wing stabbed at its two pupils. Each talent power was exhausted. The shenting Taoist flower shrank, the heart power weakened, the kidney power dried up, and the body became weak The muscle energy is in an extremely empty state. Only Dantian''s strength is still full, but his residual body can''t play these forces at all, and can only be used to treat his own injury.


    The blood dragon was first affected by the way of death, and then attacked by these three talents. The fluctuation of the animal soul in the animal core stimulated its animal soul. Fortunately, it was not deprived. Its animal soul was too thick, and Yang Wu couldn''t help it. The most lethal was the blue demon girl. It penetrated into the mouth of the blood dragon and burned from inside to outside. It was so painful that it kept soaking up the gas of blood evil spirit to extinguish the fire and stabbed it with the wings of the ice blade In its eyes, it is completely crazy!


    Roar!

 Chapter 517

    Blood Jiao''s nest, crisscrossed acupoints, and many Tianjiao are looking for what they need here. Some people get blood Jiao stone, some get blood Jiao grass, others get the skin shed by blood Jiao, and even some meet a blood Jiao pool, get soaked and refine their flesh. Many people get harvest, and many people fall into the blood Jiao''s nest.


    Suddenly, the blood dragon kept roaring and roaring, and waves of blood evil spirit billowed out of these acupoints, frightening many Tianjiao to flee.


    "There is a terrible old Jiao in the depths of the blood Jiao''s nest. It''s terrible. Run away!"


    "I don''t want to go. I saw blood jiaocao. This plant is a little old, but it is definitely a top-level heavenly medicine, which can help me to a higher level!"


    "Is it the top old Jiao? It must rush out. None of us will be its opponent. Save his life first."


    "Ha ha, I''ve got a blood Jiao crystal stone. That''s enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao are happy and worried. They are happy that they have obtained good things, but they are worried that they have not obtained anything. They have also been seriously injured or even lost their lives.


    On this trip, more than 500 Tianjiao broke into the blood Jiao nest together and fell most of the people. Only a small half of the people are still alive. Less than half of these living people have gained. It can be said that it is extremely tragic.


    Cultivation is not only a matter of talent, but also opportunity. Those who get the opportunity will occupy an advantage in the future. It is the so-called step by step, step by step, which is also the reason why many Tianjiao have to seize the opportunity even if they lose their lives.


    At the deepest place of the blood dragon''s nest, Yang Wu was impacted by the power of the blood dragon and fell into the blood dragon pool.


    The blood dragon was attacked by Yang Wu''s three talents. He not only didn''t eat Yang Wu, but also was hurt by Yang Wu. In his anger, the Qi of blood evil spirit rolled and impacted, and swept Yang Wu into the blood dragon pool. Although the fate of being swallowed up by the blood Dragon was avoided, the crisis was not relieved. The Qi of blood evil spirit in the blood Jiao pool was extremely strong, It is hundreds of times stronger than the blood evil spirit Yang Wu met in the wolf smoke mountain.


    Even heavenly soldiers will be corroded into slag.


    After Yang Wu fell here, his body was corroded and took off a layer of flesh and blood. Countless blood evil Qi kept infiltrating into his body to corrupt him into blood.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s immortal Qi played a vital role in preventing the blood evil spirit from penetrating into his vital parts. Taohe Dantian played a powerful role. Qiankong kept purifying these blood evil spirits. Countless forces fell into the Dantian. A bright moon appeared in the eye of the earth sea, which was about to reach the full moon state.


    This is a sign of the impact on the top land and sea realm. If at ordinary times, Yang Wu will certainly use this force to condense the full moon and impact the top land and sea realm. Unfortunately, his current situation is not allowed.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu screamed and suffered the pain of peeling and corrosion. It was really miserable.


    The immortal Qi power can''t help him adapt to the blood evil Qi here quickly. Unless he continues to endure until his body completely adapts to these blood evil Qi, he can calmly recover from the injury.


    Yang Wu wanted to bite his teeth and rush to fly. Unfortunately, the huge body of the blood dragon rolled towards him. He was crushed by the huge force and sank under the bottom of the pool. He was afraid of more or less bad luck.


    However, things were not as bad as expected. Yang Wu''s taishangjiu xuanjue ran rapidly. Dantian generated the power of vortex operation. The meridians were like a river, and the tide kept roaring, but there was still no way to prevent his body from sinking to the end. In addition to the reason of blood dragon, there was an unknown suction that made him go deep, It was as if something was calling him.


    When Yang Wu kept sinking, the power of blood evil became stronger and stronger. His flesh and blood were seriously damaged. His pain reached the limit and he almost fainted. If the Taishang jiuxuan formula was not still running, he would really faint.


    "The mysterious essence is right below. I can''t die. I''ll stick to it until the end!" Yang Wu secretly drank. He tried to release the frost spring mysterious essence from the immortal Qi. It was it that fused the first embryo Xuan essence with the frost spring Xuan essence. Only by stimulating the cold power of the frost spring Xuan essence can we resist the continuous corrosion of these blood evil Qi.


    Sure enough, after Yang Wu touched that wisp of immortal Qi, when the power in the Dantian flowed out, there was frost spring xuanjing Qi, and bursts of extremely cold ice appeared, which generated a confrontation force with the blood evil Qi around and prevented it from accelerating the damage to his body. That wisp of immortal Qi only protected the peach pit Dantian and his original vitality, but did not form a comprehensive guard against Yang Wu, This wisp of power is too weak, or Yang Wu has no way to urge this wisp of power.


    Frost spring Xuan essence Qi is worthy of being one of the essence Qi of heaven and earth. It can''t completely stop these blood evil Qi, but it can stop the attack speed of blood evil Qi and buy him time. He quickly refined chemotherapy injury pill, ran the power of Dantian to resist corrosion, and it''s enough to reach another position of Xuan essence Qi.


    As long as he absorbed that kind of mysterious essence, he should be able to adapt to the environment here. He guessed that it should be "blood evil mysterious essence", which requires a large amount of blood and evil Qi.


    This blood Jiao pool gathered countless blood Jiao''s blood, and the Qi of evil spirit gathered here. This blood Jiao pool was formed. I don''t know how long it took to form the mysterious essence of blood Sha.


    Yang Wu kept calming down, and his consciousness became more and more sober. Frost spring Xuanqi formed a layer of ice crystals on him, which gave him no small protection. That wisp of immortal Qi gave him infinite vitality. As long as the immortal Qi did not die, he could not die. This is the mystery of his immortal body.


    This wisp of immortal Qi belongs to the original power of Taohe Dantian. It grows with the immortal Qi and may resurrect in the future.


    Under the blood Jiao pool, it really condensed into a mass of blood evil spirit. It was like a mass of blood. It was a very strange thing. It isolated the pool water. It had a big mouth. There was blood evil spirit in and out between Zhang and he. No matter who saw it, it was hard to imagine that it would be a kind of heaven and earth mysterious essence, but like an unknown blood monster.


    When Yang Wu approaches it, it moves its position quickly as if it were conscious, and spits out a lot of bloody Qi. It wants to drive Yang Wu away.


    This is an instinctive reaction. It doesn''t want to be absorbed by any force. It has a hazy will. If it is fully open, it can even grow into a living creature through things.


    At this moment, the taishangjiu mysterious formula in Yang Wu''s body finally exerted its power.


    Like Yang Wu''s encounter with Shuangquan xuanjing Qi, the speed of its encounter with Shuangquan Xuanqi has become super fast. It is increasing at a hundred times. It is crazy to absorb the power here, 100 times, 200 times, 300 times... 1000 times!


    This is a crazy number. Even the super strong in the top Tianyu realm may not have the current absorption speed of Yang Wu, which is close to the absorption speed of the Dragon changing realm.


    If this is spread, it will definitely shock the two worlds. Even the holy formula can''t make a martial artist in the advanced land and sea realm produce such crazy absorption speed.


    Countless blood evil Qi came close. Yang Wu removed the xuanjing Qi from the frost spring and allowed all the blood evil Qi to enter his body. His Dantian was like a bottomless hole. He madly incorporated all the blood evil Qi into the Dantian. The space of the Dantian changed again and again. The purified power of the blood evil Qi formed pieces of rain, waves in the earth sea and high springs, Condensing the full moon, the moon gas is vast, illuminating the earth and sea, the sound of tide is deafening, there are exciting sounds in the meridians, the acupoints and orifices emit no bright light, the shenting Taoist flower regenerates, the seven petals are delicate and dripping, the heart is full of blood and gas, the heart fire regenerates, the kidney springs rush, and the ice blades reappear


    Jiji!


    The blood evil spirit sent out a scream. It was running away, but the terrible suction kept it backward and rushed towards Yang Wu.


    The blood dragon swooped down. The blood evil spirit was something it had guarded for thousands of years. It had an inexplicable connection with the blood evil spirit. It must not be enough for the blood evil spirit to be swallowed by Yang Wu.


    It opened a long basin and swallowed Yang Wu. It wanted to eat Yang Wu.


    Countless blood evil Qi and pool water gathered towards the mouth of its basin, and Yang Wu was no exception. In the process of his breakthrough, his body was recovering strongly, and the Taishang jiuxuan formula was running madly, so he couldn''t control it at all.


    "It''s over!" when Yang Wu realized it, he was swallowed by the blood dragon.


    At the same time, xuesha Xuanqi also disappeared into the belly of Xuejiao dragon with him. Xuesha Xuanqi was strongly absorbed by Taishang jiuxuan formula.


    The blood dragon closed his mouth. He kept wandering and roaring in the blood evil pool, and the billowing air waves kept rushing out. The blood dragon''s nest became a forbidden area, and no Tianjiao dared to break through again.


    Yang Wu, who was swallowed into his stomach, was not dead. He was wrapped by the blood evil Qi in the blood Jiao dragon''s body and the strong stomach evil Qi, trying to corrupt him. Unfortunately, Yang Wu absorbed the power too quickly. All these evil Qi became a part of Yang Wu. They were inhaled into the Dantian, refined and purified quickly, and became a part of Yang Wu''s power without causing too much damage to him.


    At the same time, the bloody Xuanqi could not escape the devouring of the supreme nine xuanjue. The whole sticky power covered Yang Wu. It unexpectedly opened its mouth to devour Yang Wu.


    A force eats people?


    This is absolutely a shocking scene.


    Yang Wu felt that his newly recovered body had melted several layers of flesh and blood under this force and became a blood man. It was terrible. He felt that he was going to die. He not only suffered the extreme pain, but also suffocated.


    At this time, the way of death can not help but release, let him enter the state of death, forget the pain, forget the fear, forget everything.


    The supreme nine xuanjue broke through the swallowing power of a thousand times and fought against the blood evil Xuanqi. Is it the supreme nine xuanjue that absorbs the blood evil Xuanqi first, or the blood evil Xuanqi that corrodes him first.


    This is a bitter war!

 Chapter 518

    Half a month passed.


    The encirclement and suppression of Xuejiao''s nest gradually subsided.


    In the end, only 200 of the 500 people survived. Less than half of the 200 people obtained the things of the blood Jiao family. They are looking for places to practice with great concentration, or continue to look for other opportunities in this broken space.


    It''s less than a year, and everyone still has a chance to compete for better opportunities.


    After this battle, the name of King Wu spread to all Tianjiao''s ears. It was not that his experience in the blood Jiao nest was praised, but that he accepted the saint of Jietian cult as a maid, which was witnessed by hundreds of people.


    Besides this, the story of his defeat to kunleizi was also widely spread. Everyone was very curious about the identity of the king of Wu. Unfortunately, it was rumored that the king of Wu had died in the blood Jiao nest and would not appear again.


    At another place in the remnant space, the people of Zixiao hall meet with people of other forces. These forces want to form an alliance with Zixiao hall. Zixiao hall doesn''t mind the other party joining in, as long as the other party is willing to obey their orders.


    One of them inadvertently talked about the king of Wu. The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. Ziyuyue, the saint of Zixiao hall, heard the word "Yang Wu". If she was shocked by an electric shock, her face was excited. She glanced at the two people chatting: "the king of Wu mentioned just now is called ''Yang Wu?''"


    Purple moon is beautiful and charming, and her temperament is unparalleled. Any woman will feel ashamed in front of her, and any man will be excited when he sees it.


    In front of them, the two young people looked at the purple moon coming on their own initiative, their breathing became short, their faces turned red, and they were too nervous.


    Ziyuyue asked again, "come on, is the king of Wu you just talked about called ''Yang Wu''?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Yang Wu." a man stammered.


    "What does he look like, how old is he, where did he come from,..." ziyuyue couldn''t wait to ask.


    These questions confused the two young people.


    Behind ziyuyue, a young man with purple hair came. He was 22 years old, but he was already a real strong man in the realm of Tianyu. His eyes were like lightning, his face was dignified, his purple armor was shining, and he walked like the son of Thor, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Yuyue, what''s the matter?" Lei Xuyang asked curiously.


    Ziyuyue replied, "nothing, just ask for some information." then she asked the two young people, "you say."


    One of the young men came back and said, "fairy, the king of Wu is really Yang Wu. He looks about the same age as you, but it''s not very clear where he came from. Some people say he''s from longhumen and others say he''s from the Yang family, but no one has confirmed it."


    Another said, "he is handsome, but he is not as heroic as Lei Shengzi."


    Lei Xuyang listened to the man behind him and smiled. The flattery was beautiful and comfortable, but he wondered, "Yang Wu? Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    "By the way, he also raved and said disrespectful words to the fairy..."


    "What disrespectful words did he say?"


    "I dare not say."


    "Say, I will never blame you."


    "He said... He said you were his fiancee!"


    "Bold!" Lei Xuyang shouted angrily. His voice was like thunder, frightening the two young people to shiver and tremble.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Go away." ziyuyue said discontentedly. Then she pushed Lei Xuyang away and looked at the two people and asked, "does he really say that?"


    The two did not dare to hide. They told the cause and effect of Yang Wu''s defeat of Kun Leizi one by one. They were one of the witnesses, and they were able to tell the truth.


    The more purple moon listened, the more excited she was. A trace of tears appeared in her eyes. Lei Xuyang was completely gloomy, and the whole person was not well.


    "He''s coming, he must be coming." Purple moon murmured with joy.


    A young man couldn''t help asking, "fairy, isn''t King Wu really your fiance?"


    "What are you talking about? My younger martial sister doesn''t have a fiance. Even if she does, it can only be me." Lei Xuyang couldn''t help drinking again.


    "You just talk nonsense. You and I are just martial brothers and sisters. You''re not my fiance. It''s impossible between us." ziyuyue simply replied. She doesn''t want to spread gossip. It''s not good for Yang Wu to hear it.


    Now, she can''t wait to find Yang Wu and tell him that she has been thinking about him all the time in the past two years.


    "Yuyue, this Yang Wu is definitely not him." Lei Xuyang said definitely.


    "No, I have a hunch that it must be him." ziyuyue said firmly.


    "You have left the secular world for two years. You have the supreme talent to make great progress all the way and reach the top land and sea level. But is it possible that he, a mortal, wants to reach such a high level in these two years? Even if he has the chance to go against the sky, he can''t reach this step! It can only be a person of the same name." Lei Xuyang analyzed.


    He had learned the existence of Yang Wu from ziyuyue''s close maid, but he never paid attention to Yang Wu. In order to avoid this future trouble, he secretly ordered Ziqi to take people to the secular world to erase Yang Wu before coming to the broken space. It must be Ziqi that they should succeed.


    He really doesn''t think Yang Wu here is Yang Wu in the secular world.


    Ziyuyue was awakened by Lei Xuyang''s words.


    Indeed, she was separated from Yang Wu for two years. She was very clear about the gap between the extraordinary world and the secular world. It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. There is no way to compare it.


    She was born with the posture of thunder and had countless resources of Zixiao hall used on her, which made her powerful and reach the current height at one fell swoop. If she was in the secular world, even if she was given ten years, she might not have achieved what she is now.


    "Isn''t it really him?" ziyuyue asked in her heart, and then she said firmly, "whether it''s him or not, I''ll find him."


    "Yuyue, remember the purpose of our coming in this time. You must not waste your time on it." Lei Xuyang said in a deep voice.


    "You do your business. I can go alone."


    "Nonsense, why don''t you consider the overall situation? Besides, the space here is not small. Where can you find it alone?"


    Ziyuyue showed her incomparable entanglement. She really wanted to see if he was the person she missed.


    "Purple fairy, I think you''d better not care about that kind of person. He''s already mixed with the demon of Jietian sect." a young man who just spoke said again.


    "He''s with the demon girl of the Jietian sect? What''s going on? You say it quickly!" ziyuyue said anxiously.


    So, the man simply told what happened in front of the blood Jiao family again, but changed the king of Wu to accept the demon girl of Jietian cult as a maid because they were mixed together and colluded with each other.


    After listening to ziyuyue, the whole person was not well.


    Lei Xuyang said, "you heard that. If it''s him, he may have caught up with Jietian sect. Jietian sect is not a decent sect. Don''t worry about it."


    Another young man added: "I heard that King Wu may fall into the blood Jiao''s nest."


    "Yes, on that day, Lao Jiao was angry, and there were two or three hundred more people in all major sects. Those who entered the blood Jiao''s nest and didn''t escape must be dead. Someone stayed in front of the blood Jiao''s nest for seven days and didn''t see King Wu come out. I''m afraid..." the companion next to him echoed.


    Ziyuyue was shocked and looked terrible pale. She almost fainted.


    "No, you lied to me, he will be fine." ziyuyue said, and she didn''t want to listen any more. She was extremely sad. She thought the other party must be the Yang Wu she missed, not someone else, but she was completely stunned when she heard the news of his fall.


    She ran all the way and wanted to go towards the blood Jiao''s nest. She wanted to find out whether it was him. She wanted to see people alive and dead.


    "Yuyue!" Lei Xuyang quickly swept out and stopped her.


    "Get out of the way!" the purple moon shouted.


    "Yuyue, calm down!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Think of your people. Don''t use righteousness!"


    In an instant, the purple moon lost all her courage like a discouraged ball, and she burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In another direction, the people of the holy fire sect also received what happened before the blood Jiao clan.


    "Many people have died in the major sects, especially in the three major sects of Longhu, Tangmen and Wuyue. It seems that the number of seats they occupy is absolutely small in the battle of the heavenly king list."


    "Yes, I heard that it was led by the king of the hall of eternal life. Isn''t he the first in the list of heavenly kings? Why did he let so many people die? It seems that he is too young to be of great use."


    "The list of Heavenly Kings is only better than personal strength. If you are a leader, you can''t compare with our Holy Son. After this battle, I''m afraid the reputation of the little hall king will decline."


    "It''s said that the blood devil sect has gained the most. Those guys are behind the scenes and harvest a lot of blood Jiao essence to help them practice the ''blood devil formula''."


    "At this time, I heard that the saint of Jietian sect has become Yang Wu''s maid. I didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so powerful, but it''s a pity that he fell into the blood Jiao''s nest."


    "Elder martial brother, you... You just said that Yang Wu died in the blood Jiao nest? Is this news true?" a man quickly came over and asked.


    This person is Huangfu Mingyu. She looks haggard. It can be seen that she has suffered a lot these days, but her strength has improved a lot.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. There are terrible old Jiaos in the blood Jiao''s nest. It''s said that there has been an image of turning dragons, which killed many Tianjiao at one stroke. It scared the Xiaodian king and xiaotianshi to use the imperial edict to escape." Huang Fu Mingyu''s senior brother replied.


    "How can we conclude that Yang Wu died inside?" Huangfu Mingyu asked again.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t know. He went deep into the blood Jiao''s nest and didn''t appear at last. If he didn''t die, would he still live in the blood Jiao''s nest?"


    Huangfu Mingyu felt a cramp in her heart. She silently went to the other side, looked up at the sky, tears flowed down, and cried sadly: "your life is mine. How can you die now!"

 Chapter 519

    The dispute over the list of heavenly kings has been going on for ten months, and it will be completely over in two months. The list of heavenly kings changes from time to time. Many heavenly kings and war kings fall, which can be described as heavy losses.


    However, under such losses, all Tianjiao are trying their best to improve their strength. They have not only obtained inherited combat skills, but also obtained TIANYAO or Tianji materials. They have gained a lot. Some have broken through to the intermediate Tianyu realm, while others have broken through from the Earthsea realm to the Tianyu realm. In addition to the realm breakthrough, their combat experience is rising in a straight line and their combat effectiveness is stronger, This is the result of grinding and excitation.


    The king of Wu, who suddenly rose up, was judged dead in the blood Jiao''s nest. Since that battle, no one has seen his trace. Everyone has to feel that the way of cultivation is like fighting for life. If you don''t advance, you will retreat, and the weak will die.


    Deep in the blood Jiao''s nest, the blood Jiao pool is still calm as usual.


    After the blood Jiaolong retreated all Tianjiao, he swallowed Yang Wu and stayed in the blood Jiaochi without going anywhere, as if he didn''t want to leave here for a moment.


    At first, his temper was very irritable. The thing he guarded was missing. He couldn''t find where he was. He kept roaring and roaring, so that other blood Jiaos didn''t dare to enter the nest.


    It gradually calmed down after it recognized the fact.


    On this day, he slept at the bottom of the pool and slept soundly. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from his abdomen. The power in his body was constantly absorbed, and the external power surged towards him. He felt inexplicable. Then he opened his mouth to absorb these forces and expand his animal core. Unfortunately, the power absorbed was only one-third of its power, There are two-thirds of the forces that keep disappearing into its stomach. The strangest thing is that after these forces do not enter its stomach, its strength does not improve.


    He couldn''t help worrying. He kept swimming here. He really didn''t understand what was going on, so he rushed out of the pool and roared: "roar!"


    Those blood dragons in the cave nest were so frightened that they rushed out of the cave nest for fear that the emperor would be angry and destroy them all.


    If someone can see through the blood dragon''s belly, he must find that someone is sitting in the middle of its stomach, absorbing all the blood evil forces in the blood dragon and all the forces infiltrating from its body.


    Blood dragon gave birth to man?


    This is obviously Yang Wu swallowed by the blood dragon. He didn''t die.


    After more than half a year, he finally refined the essence of blood evil spirit.


    In the past, it didn''t take him such a long time to refine the pre fetal Xuanqi and frost spring Xuanqi. This time, it took him more than half a year to refine the blood evil Xuanqi, which can be said to be extremely difficult.


    Xuesha xuanjing Qi is more advanced than the other two kinds of xuanjing Qi, because it already has a trace of consciousness and knows how to resist. It almost swallowed Yang Wu.


    For more than half a year, he has waged a tug of war with xuesha Xuanqi. Finally, he has the upper hand. To be exact, Taishang jiuxuan formula has the upper hand. It gradually absorbs xuesha Xuanqi and weakens the power of xuesha Xuanqi. Xuesha Xuanqi wants to corrupt Yang Wu, but Yang Wu has immortal Qi in his body, guarding his last breath, and has not been completely killed by xuesha Xuanqi.


    For more than half a year, he was in a bloody state, leaving only a skeleton, which completely numbed him in the state of the way of death.


    At the moment, he was like blowing air. His shriveled body was slowly filling up, his flesh and blood grew rapidly, and gradually recovered his original appearance. No, it should be said that there were some differences from the original. His regenerated skin and flesh became more tenacious and extraordinary. Even the heavenly soldiers might not be able to easily hurt him. It was definitely a body comparable to the realm of advanced heavenly fish.


    On the occasion of his recovery, the full moon over the eye of the earth and the sea radiated boundless brilliance, illuminating every place of the Dantian, which had become large, and gradually condensed into a fish shadow on the sea. Once the fish lived, he smoothly entered the realm of the sky fish.


    Now, he has not become a real warrior in the sky fish realm, but he is already the top earth sea realm, far beyond the power of entering the top sky fish realm, and is still rising. Maybe he can take advantage of these forces to condense the "sky fish" in one fell swoop, absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, quench his body and control heaven and earth at all times.


    The blood evil mysterious essence contains incomparable power, but this power is not all transformed into Yang Wu''s power. The most important role is to improve the level of Taishang jiuxuan formula. Taishang jiuxuan formula absorbs the fetal Xuanqi and frost spring Xuanqi and becomes a king level xuanjue, which means that Yang Wu can only cultivate to the top King level, which is the limit, It is almost impossible to break through the realm of Tianyu.


    The level of xuanjue restricts the development of martial arts. Now, after absorbing the blood evil Xuanqi, Taishang jiuxuanjue has finally been promoted to the list of Tianji xuanjue, which means that he can make an impact towards the realm of Tianyu.


    The promotion of Taishang jiuxuan means that all Yang Wu''s meridians and acupoints have been expanded in a new round and have become several times larger. Only in this way can we integrate more power flow and burst out more powerful combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the perfect foundation laid by Yang Wu has been greatly reflected. The martial artist basically has the twelve meridians. Only after reaching the realm of earth and sea can he get through the eight wonders. However, Yang Wu got through the eight wonders early. Not only that, he also broke through countless meridians on his body one by one, but also the acupoints and orifices of his whole body, In the process of promotion of Taishang jiuxuan secret, these meridians and acupoints benefit, and the body becomes more abnormal, which means that Yang Wu''s explosive power is definitely ten or even dozens of times that of others in the same realm.


    This kind of martial arts can be called a talent!


    Whether it is congenital or acquired, it is enough to make people jealous.


    This is Yang Wu''s solid foundation in the realm of martial and warrior. With the continuous rise of the realm, its importance appears.


    With the soaring strength of Yang Wu, his shenting Taoist flowers are also growing rapidly, one-third higher than the original. The seven petals may have changed a lot, and the martial arts, artistic conception and war skills on the petals have changed completely.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and shouted, "the power here is not enough for me to complete the last step. When I break here!"


    At this time, his eyes contained a thick light of blood evil, just like the essence. He was quite shocked. He released an amazing evil spirit and killed him from the belly of the blood dragon with the emperor''s sword.


    Hang the dragon''s stomach with the emperor''s sword!


    Roar!


    The blood dragon had a terrible abdominal pain. It kept roaring and screaming. It was extremely uncomfortable. The water in the blood dragon pool kept splashing, and countless blood evil Qi kept attacking all acupoints. The whole blood Dragon Nest cave kept shaking.


    The blood dragon''s body needle is stronger than the ground, but it is much easier for Yang Wu to kill from the inside than from the outside. The meat inside is softer than the scales outside.


    Bang!


    "If the blood dragon swallows me, I''ll cut your stomach." Yang Wu cut off the stomach of the blood dragon. Instead of going out in a hurry, he hanged it in its abdomen and destroyed its intestines, tendons and other viscera. Only in this way can he kill it.


    Blood dragon is crazy!


    It rushed out of the blood Jiao pool, and its body kept crashing into the blood Jiao nest. The extremely hard rock wall kept falling off the rocks, and countless rocks were knocked into powder slag.


    The blood Jiaolong''s vitality is very tenacious. Under the internal strangulation of Yang Wu, they struggled for a long time, destroyed many acupoints, and almost the whole blood Jiaolong''s nest collapsed. None of the blood Jiaolong here dared to stay and escaped from the blood Jiaolong''s nest.


    The blood dragon struggled for half an hour before it was dying. It fell into the blood pool again and closed its eyes and died.


    Such a powerful blood dragon is really oppressed to die.


    Yang Wu in the blood dragon''s belly was dazed. He didn''t kill it until the blood dragon had no movement.


    After Yang Wu came out, he fell back into the blood dragon pool. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the blood dragon. Instead, he took out an egg. This is the blood dragon egg. It''s going to break its shell.


    Roar!


    As soon as the little blood dragon broke his shell, he turned his mouth and hissed. His half Zhang long body rushed towards the blood dragon''s body.


    Yang Wu murmured, "is this little blood dragon born of blood dragon?"


    At the next moment, he widened his eyes and confirmed that the little blood Jiao was not born by the blood Jiaolong, because the little blood Jiao was swallowing the blood of the blood Jiaolong. It opened its mouth and kept swallowing. The blood gas was growing, and the body kept twisting and was very happy.


    "The little guy was trying to strengthen his blood, which really surprised me." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    In fact, the little blood Jiao had been able to break his shell for a long time, but because Yang Wu was trapped, he kept pressing it to prevent it from breaking its shell. He also crossed a lot of blood evil spirit and essence to help it grow. Now it is much stronger than the ordinary born blood Jiao. It is definitely not as simple as the military territory or scholar territory. At least it can be comparable to the general territory. Let''s see if its intelligence has opened up, If it is opened, it can be called "spirit demon". If it is not opened, it can only be the offspring of "fierce beast".


    Yang Wu swallowed the blood of the blood dragon by the little blood dragon. He looked for something else in the blood dragon pool. Maybe he would find something else.


    The blood evil spirit is still strong here. No matter who is here, it is difficult to see through the environment here, but Yang Wu is different. He has absorbed the blood evil spirit, is immune to these blood evil spirit, and has a thousand miles of vision, and can still see the situation here.


    After observing here, he locked his target in one direction and exclaimed, "jiaolongteng?"


    Then he glanced over and grabbed several vines in the shape of Jiaolong. They were impressively small holy medicine Jiaolong vines, which were stained with Jiaolong''s blood and blood evil essence.

 Chapter 520

    The little holy medicine not only has a great effect on the strong in Tianyu realm, but even the strong in dragon changing realm will be crazy when they see it.


    This kind of herbal medicine is corresponding to the existence of the realm of dragon transformation, and its medicinal power is extraordinary.


    Small holy medicine has the opportunity to degenerate into a real holy medicine. Once it becomes a holy medicine, it will be even worse.


    Yang Wu can get Jiaolong rattan, which is more precious than blood jiaocao. Although both are small holy medicines, Jiaolong rattan is more rare and powerful.


    There were five dragon vines here, which were all accepted by Yang Wu. In addition, he found that there were a lot of blood Jiao Shengjing under the ground. He said happily, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing, ha ha!"


    Yang Wu was trapped for more than half a year. He managed to get rid of the difficulties and was in a good mood after getting these holy things.


    Yang Wu put all these things away and soon found a bead under these blood Jiao holy crystals, which belongs to the seal bead of the Terran.


    Generally, after reaching the realm of earth and sea, the sealed beads can seal their ideas with the help of divine thoughts and Xuanqi, which can be passed on to future generations.


    Under normal circumstances, only dying people will use their original spirit to condense seal beads. After all, this is a matter of consuming the original foundation. If they are healthy, they won''t do this at all.


    In other words, seal beads are also called inheritance beads.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect to get a seal bead here. After taking it and looking at it, he also included it in the heaven and earth space and didn''t break the seal for the time being. At present, he has a lot of war skills and hasn''t completely consumed them. After he reaches the level of Tianyu, he can untie the seal bead and see what good inheritance there is.


    Yang Wu turned around at the bottom of the pool and harvested several blood dragon holy crystals. He was very satisfied. In addition, the body of the blood dragon was comparable to a small holy thing. He would not let go. Not only did he need it, but also the Silver Turtle and the small blood dragon in front of him.


    At this time, the little blood dragon no longer swallowed the blood of the blood dragon. It was full and ran back to Yang Wu. It looked very intimate and happy. Its body was wrapped around Yang Wu''s arm and kept spitting out messages.


    Yang Wu could feel the intimacy from it. He asked, "are you full?"


    Little blood Jiao nodded again and again, full of spirituality.


    Now Yang Wu can be at ease. He stroked Xiao Xuejiao''s head and said, "good boy, it''s good for you to follow me in the future."


    At this time, Yang Wu found that the head of the little blood Jiao was different from that of the ordinary blood Jiao. The ordinary blood Jiao had only one horn, and there were two convex positions at the head of the little blood Jiao. There should be a long horn, a double horn Jiao, which means that it should be a dragon, not a blood Jiao. Only the blood vessels of the dragon can produce double dragon horns. He said happily: "This should not be born after swallowing the dragon''s blood. It should be born. This little guy awakened the dragon''s blood."


    Yang Wu didn''t know that the reason why the little Jiaolong could have such blood was entirely because of the blood evil mysterious essence. If there was no blood evil mysterious essence, it would be just an ordinary blood Jiao.


    Yang Wu decided to cultivate this little dragon. Maybe it can become a real dragon in the future.


    Yang Wu took the blood dragon and rushed out of the blood dragon pool.


    The blood dragon was sixty or seventy feet long, and Yang Wu could not hold it in the heaven and earth space. He placed it in the cave nest and decomposed it one by one. First, he took the dragon scale, then the dragon meat, the Dragon tendon and the Dragon essence blood, then the Dragon keel and the Dragon horn, and finally took off the animal core. Among them, the dragon meat and the Dragon keel were the most, so he had to give up part and stay here. Maybe after other blood dragons found it , devour these meat and bones, and then have the chance to evolve into a dragon.


    After all this, Yang Wu made another turn above the blood Jiao pool and obtained blood Jiao grass and blood Jiao crystal stone. He was very satisfied with the harvest of this trip.


    He still didn''t leave immediately, but calmed down to expand the space of heaven and earth.


    Originally, his heaven and earth space has expanded to 22 square meters. Now he has broken through from the advanced earth and sea realm to the peak of the top earth and sea realm. His strength has increased greatly. He can use the method of "accepting heaven and earth" to further expand it.


    Yang Wu is quite familiar with the method of "accepting heaven and earth". He easily uses Xuanqi and spiritual power to continue to open up heaven and earth space.


    Three days later, Yang Wu''s heaven and earth space doubled to 45 square meters, and there were more things to accommodate.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied. He murmured, "when I break through the realm of Tianyu, I can accept at least 100 cubic meters of things, which is comparable to ten advanced heaven and earth precepts."


    After arriving at the remnant space, Yang Wu harvested several Heaven and earth rings, and the things that can be stored are three or five square meters. Only one bracelet of the saint of Jietian cult reaches ten square meters, which is definitely an advanced heaven and earth ring.


    The heaven and earth space where Yang Wu can store so many things, I''m afraid only the holy heaven and earth ring can do.


    Yang Wu quickly put away everything divided by the blood dragon.


    Xiao Jiaolong was very unhappy when he saw that Yang Wu had left so many Jiaolong meat and Jiaolong. He ate several pieces of meat continuously. When he couldn''t eat, he had no choice but to go with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "leave some here for other blood Jiaos. Maybe you will have more companions in the future. You can''t be too greedy. I have a lot here, enough for you to eat well for a long time."


    Hiss!


    Xiaojiaolong spit out a letter to Yang Wu, then wrapped it around Yang Wu''s arm and left here with him.


    Along the way, Yang Wu continued to collect a lot of blood Jiao crystal stones and blood Jiao stones from the rock wall. These are great materials for refining heavenly soldiers and are of great value.


    Soon, Yang Wu rushed out of the blood Jiao''s nest. The blood Jiao outside looked at Yang Wu who came out alive and was ready to attack him. Just when Yang Wu was ready to kill a path of blood, the little Jiaolong straightened up half his body on his arm, opened his small mouth and made a deafening sound: "roar!"


    This sound contains a trace of dragon spirit, which belongs to the real voice of Jiaolong.


    When the blood Jiao who was about to rush over heard the sound, his body stopped for a moment. His fierce eyes were afraid and didn''t dare to lean forward, and they all lowered their bodies, like worshipping the little Jiaolong.


    Whether it is the demon clan or the fierce beast clan, what they pay most attention to is the inheritance of blood. The stronger the blood, the higher their status in the clan. The small Jiaolong is still young, but its deterrent power is enough to suppress many blood Jiaos.


    Xiaojiaolong looked at the scene with satisfaction, looked back at Yang Wu, put his head forward and signaled that Yang Wu could leave.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses and smiled. He took the little Jiaolong to walk past these blood Jiaos. He was still on full alert and didn''t dare to relax. It would be bad if the blood Jiaos suddenly attacked and bit up.


    Many blood Jiao''s eyes stayed on Yang Wu and Xiao Jiaolong. They didn''t move. They were completely at a loss.


    Seeing that Yang Wu took the little Jiaolong farther and farther, they hurried to follow him, spitting out messages and making sounds continuously. It seemed that they didn''t want the little Jiaolong to leave.


    The little dragon roared a few more times before they stopped and watched Yang Wu take it away.


    "Well, I''ve finally left this place," Yang Wu said with a sigh of relief.


    Although he was not afraid of these blood dragons, he was bored after staying here for a long time.


    During this trip, Yang Wu gained a lot. In addition to the supreme nine xuanjue becoming a heaven Jue and breaking through to the top land and sea realm, his blood power has been increased by 10%. This is definitely due to the blood evil Xuanqi and blood Jiaochi. Don''t underestimate the improvement of blood. If Yang Jie knows, he''s afraid he''ll be crazy with jealousy. Every time he improves his blood power in the Yang family, It''s all ecstatic. It''s more powerful to break out of war blood talent.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay here. Now what he wants most is that he didn''t stay in the residual crack space for more than a year. If he did, he would be very sad. He must find someone and ask where the people in Zixiao hall are. This is his top priority.


    Yang Wu selected a direction and quickly swept, looking for someone at the fastest speed.


    In the cracked space, his flying like this is definitely a taboo event. Many fierce animals will rush out and eat people.


    Sure enough, after he had flown for a while, several fierce beasts rushed out. This is the king of beasts. He roared continuously. Unfortunately, no matter what they called, Yang Wu''s speed was much faster than them. In an instant, he went away, making it too late for them to catch up.


    But there were too many fierce beasts in this place. After he didn''t fly far, there were fierce beasts in the heaven. It was a golden crowned fierce eagle. It was much more than an ordinary Eagle demon. A large golden crown stood up like the emperor of eagles. The sharp eagle eyes locked the little dragon on Yang Wu''s arm. It turned into a golden lightning and pecked at the little dragon.


    The little dragon kept roaring. Unfortunately, its voice didn''t play any role this time. It didn''t scare the golden crowned eagle at all. It quickly shrank behind Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu laughed wildly at the Golden Eagle and said, "come on, I can take you to practice my hand."


    Yang Wu is in an unprecedented good state. He is eager to meet a stronger opponent. This golden crowned fierce eagle is the best touchstone.


    The sharp claws of the golden crown fierce Eagle grabbed Yang Wu, and Yang Wu raised his hand and blew a fist. There was no mysterious gas flow in this fist, but pure power collided with it.


    Yo!


    When the fists and claws were staggered, the golden crowned fierce eagle''s claws were interrupted, and his body turned over heavily, making a sound of startling sound again and again.


    Yang Wu looked at his fist and said to himself, "the strength has increased so much!"


    In the past, Yang Wu could fight against the strong in heaven, but he had to motivate the Xuanqi power and fight hard to cope with it. Now he can beat back the golden crown fierce eagle with one blow only by his physical power. This power is absolutely no small matter.


    The golden eagle was wounded, but it didn''t leave. It continued to attack Yang Wu. The fierce beast is not afraid of death.


    The result can be imagined!

 Chapter 521

    The golden crown fierce eagle is very fast. It wants to use the advantage of speed to peck and kill Yang Wu. It also sends out bursts of fierce Qi to frighten Yang Wu. However, it is nothing to Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness has been comprehensively improved. He grabs the golden crown fierce eagle and steps on it with his feet. It falls from high altitude and makes a sound of mourning.


    Yang Wu didn''t let it go. When he caught its feather, he beat it violently, which made it fly with blood and flesh. Soon it was directly killed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took its animal core, Eagle claws and feather feathers, dried it with fire, and gathered the meat.


    Such advanced fierce animal meat is by no means available to ordinary people. After all, it has a fierce smell. Ordinary people can''t bear it. They will be possessed by evil spirits. Even powerful Tianjiao doesn''t dare to eat more. It''s OK to refine the fierce spirit with snacks. Yang Wu doesn''t have such consideration. He''s not afraid of blood evil spirits. How can he care about this fierce smell.


    "I''m not the way to go. I have to subdue a fierce beast to mount." Yang Wu made up his mind and flew at full speed again. If I met birds on the road again, he would catch them as a mount.


    Sure enough, after a while, a three tailed pterosaur rushed over. Its strength was much stronger than the golden crowned fierce eagle. It almost entered the intermediate heaven. With a pair of red eyes, it opened its bloodthirsty fangs and bit Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu greeted the three tailed pterosaur impolitely. His fists continued to roar on the three tailed pterosaur like raindrops. He still didn''t use Xuanqi and only fought with his strength.


    The three tailed pterosaur is very strong. It uses its wings and claws to fight with Yang Wu. Many fierce smells make the world change color. Its sharp power is stronger than the power cut by the heavenly soldiers.


    Unfortunately, the three tailed pterosaur is still not Yang Wu''s opponent. It was caught by Yang Wu and hit the low mountain below.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu was very rough. The low mountain was smashed, many rocks were cracking, and the three tailed pterosaur kept screaming. Its other two tails, like a whip, kept beating Yang Wu to save itself. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu failed to beat him, but he was interrupted by Yang Wu''s two tails.


    "Surrender to me!" Yang Wu shouted.


    However, fierce animals are fierce animals after all. In addition to being fierce, they are not smart and wild. They don''t understand what Yang Wu is talking about. They are still struggling to resist, forcing Yang Wu to kill it.


    Yang Wu sighed: "it seems that these fierce beasts can''t be tamed."


    At this time, he sensed that two people were leaving here quickly not far away.


    Yang Wu immediately ran over to them. When they sensed that Yang Wu was coming, they quickly said, "spare your life, spare your life, we''re just passing by."


    These are just two young people in the land and sea realm. They should not come from any big power, otherwise they won''t be so spineless.


    "I just want to ask you something. Don''t be nervous," Yang Wu said.


    Those two people were really afraid that Yang Wu would kill them if they didn''t agree. They were frightened when they saw Yang Wu''s fierce means.


    The two young men knew everything about Yang Wu''s problem and said everything.


    Yang Wu soon knew that he would leave the cracked space in two months, that is to say, he had stayed in the blood Jiao pool for more than half a year. In addition, the people of Zixiao hall and other forces were making every effort to attack the yecha family. This was the last battle. They all wanted to seize the yecha family''s treasure "Night Holy pearl".


    This is a holy pearl with incredible power. Everyone wants to get it. This is also the last stage of competing for the list of heavenly kings.


    After Yang Wu asked about the direction of the yecha clan, he ignored the two young people and quickly swept away in the direction of the yecha clan.


    When Yang Wu left, the two young people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who on earth is he? He has such abnormal combat effectiveness at such a young age. Is he a black horse for latent cultivation?"


    "I think he is a bit like the dead king of heaven. Several other young Tianjiao have gone to the yecha family, so the king of heaven is right."


    "It''s reasonable to say that there is just the territory of the blood Jiao family. He came out alive. He''s really a pervert."


    "Stop talking. We''d better find a place to stay and wait for two months. We thought we were already genius, but compared with those powerful forces, it''s unbearable."


    "Let''s look again. Maybe there''s a big chance for us to change our lives against the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    Yecha territory.


    Tianjiao has gathered all the major forces here. The total number has reached 3000, which is several times more than that of the Xiaodian King leading people to attack the blood Jiao family.


    In the whole remnant space, the yecha clan has the largest number and has advanced intelligence. They have hunted many Tianjiao.


    In the last two months after leaving the remnant space, all Tianjiao did the final fight. First, they won the night holy pearl, second, they killed more yecha, honed their combat effectiveness and improved the ranking of the heavenly king list, and third, they plundered other holy things in the yecha family, including such natural materials as black ink stone, Yeying tree fruit and so on.


    This time, many Tianjiao gathered together. 80% of the former hundred heavenly kings and one thousand war kings came, which is a very terrible force.


    The first one is still the Xiaodian king. He has broken through the realm of Tianyu not long ago. He reached such a realm at the age of 17. He can definitely be called a demon.


    Originally, the first position of the small hall king was occupied by Xuetu who broke through the intermediate Tianyu realm for a period of time, but after he successfully broke through the Tianyu realm, Xuetu was pressed down.


    Xuetu thought he could rank second. Who knows, the Holy Son of yin-yang Shenjiao also broke through the realm of Tianyu and stepped on Xuetu again.


    Now he is the second son of the yin-yang cult. This may be the unique body of yin and Yang. The art of yin and Yang has been truly preached by the yin-yang cult, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. Some people ranked him above the king of the small hall, only because he has not competed with the king of the small hall, and his combat achievements are not as prominent as the king of the small hall, so he ranked second.


    After Xuetu came out of Xuejiao''s nest, he was the first to break through the intermediate Tianyu realm and ranked second in the list of heavenly kings. His xuesha formula was cultivated to the fifth level, and his combat power was very terrible. Someone saw with his own eyes that he easily slaughtered five Heaven level fierce beasts with the power of one person and absorbed all their blood essence.


    In the fourth place is Lei Xuyang, the Holy Son of Zixiao hall. He is amazing and more terrible than Kun Leizi. Kun Leizi suffered the second defeat in his hands a few days ago.


    In the fifth place is the son of Kunlun mountain. The son cultivates ancient martial arts and has very strong combat effectiveness. It shows how excellent he is.


    The sixth is the son of the holy fire sect. It is said that he refined a wisp of holy fire into the body since childhood. After quenching the body with the holy fire early, he can play the attack of Zhiyang. Someone once saw him burn several mountains with one palm, reaching the point of burning the sky and steaming the sea.


    The seventh prodigal son trace of the little Sword Fairy in Shushan mountain. His skill of defending the sword makes him superb. It is said that he can take the head of people thousands of miles away, and no one can stop it.


    The eighth is the saint of Jietian sect. Even if she comes out that she is a maid of Yang Wu, it will not hinder her powerful combat effectiveness.


    The ninth place is ziyuyue, a new level of skyfish. People have only heard of the name of ziyuyue in recent six months. She rises too fast. If she is heavy for a few years, she may win the top three positions in the list of heavenly kings.


    The tenth is Zhou Zhixuan, the saint of Emei Mountain. She has got some essence of love killing sword, and her killing methods are extremely cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many people of extraordinary forces who are not in this ranking because they did not participate in this incomplete space training, but no one denies the gold content of this heavenly king list.


    Once the top 100 are determined, compared with other top Tianjiao in the outside world, they will not fall behind, and will compete with other Tianyu realm for the "Tianlong list".


    The list of heavenly kings in front of us is just a list temporarily arranged in the broken space. The "Tianlong list" and "Tianfeng list" are the most outstanding Tianjiao stage in the whole extraordinary world.


    Each of the peerless Tianjiao led a team to besiege the territory of the yecha family. They took Zixiao hall and the holy fire cult as the main force. They are the most just and Yang power. They can break the yecha poison barrier and kill yecha.


    As the most powerful race in the fragmented space, the yecha clan has a very strong heritage. Many days, yecha rushed out. They have two kinds of natural talents: yecha poison and night shape kill!


    Yecha poison is their natural talent. When they open their mouth, they have venom and poison spray, which is difficult for ordinary people to resist; Night shaped killing is in the night or in the poison barrier. They can kill invisibly and make people defenseless.


    Yecha clan''s territory must be filled with poison barriers. It''s really not easy to break in. Many Tianjiao attacked three times in a row, and all three times failed. Although they killed some yecha, it''s a pity that they didn''t hurt others'' bones and muscles. Zhu Tianjiao also fell many people.


    That night, the yecha clan began to fight back.


    The Tianjiao had an array to keep close to the ground, but it was broken by the top yecha, which had a great impact on them. In addition, the yecha clan also used holy soldiers to attract countless poison barriers, which rolled over these Tianjiao. In an instant, many Tianjiao people were poisoned and screamed.


    "The yecha family fought back, everyone kill!"


    "There is a top-level tianyecha. You must hire a small jihadist to deal with it, or everyone will die."


    "Don''t panic. The sky thunder of Zixiao hall can blow them out, and the holy fire of the holy fire sect can burn these poison barriers. Everyone guard first."


    "Damn it, have these night forks poured out? They have a lot of numbers and strong combat effectiveness. They want to exterminate us."


    "Take the antidote pill and kill them. They must not succeed."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao people were all flustered. They didn''t think that the yecha clan had attacked in an all-round way and hit them unprepared. The poison barrier all over the sky made it difficult for them to parry.


    Suddenly, the sky thundered!


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 522

    Those who can arouse the thunder must be the Tianjiao who cultivates the thunder Xuanqi.


    At this time, it was the Tianjiao of Zixiao Hall who shot. They jointly summoned the terrible Tianlei. In an instant, dozens of Tianlei angrily split towards the front and blocked the yecha clan.


    There was a strong fire burning in one direction and began to drive away these poison barriers to weaken the attack of yecha clan as much as possible.


    "Hey hey, you fresh and tender Terrans will become our food. Kill all of them and leave none." a powerful top-level tianyecha appeared and sneered. At the same time, he held a bead in his hand. The bead was very special and emitted gray light. It blocked all the thunder in the air and didn''t let them fall, This is the "night pearl" of the yecha family.


    The night holy pearl has incredible power. It emits great light to cover the sky and lock the world. It is difficult for anyone to fight with the help of external forces, which is absolutely bad news for the human Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao of Zixiao hall lost his voice and said, "Tianlei array has failed!"


    "Don''t panic, wait for the son to see if he can break the other party''s obstacles!" someone said again.


    Lei Xuyang kept making handprints. There were ancient war patterns flashing in the center of his eyebrows. Looking at the sky, war patterns wanted to attract Tianlei to fall. Unexpectedly, an advanced night fork appeared and the Trident soldiers angrily stabbed Lei Xuyang.


    Lei Xuyang reacted quickly. When the Trident was about to fall into his hands, he moved his body and avoided the attack, but he was also wrapped by the poison barrier all over the sky and frantically penetrated into his body to poison him.


    "What can I do to break the poison barrier?" Lei Xuyang deserved to be the genius of Zixiao hall. He sneered, clapped his hands like thunder, and killed the level night fork that day, completely ignoring those poison barriers.


    In other directions, the war began.


    Here comes not only the yecha family, but also ghost trees. These ghost trees are the natural defense for the survival of the yecha family. They can move in the mountain, and many branches are constantly hanging towards 3000 Tianjiao.


    Ah ah!


    Some weak Tianjiao were poisoned and beaten by these ghost trees. All Tianjiao were caught off guard. More than ten bodies were strangled and their blood was directly sucked by the ghost trees. They seemed to be able to make a ghost like cry: "wuwuha... Wuwuha!"


    There are countless ghost trees here. With the help of ghost trees, Yasha killed a famous Tianjiao, and all Tianjiao were completely flustered.


    At this time, it is up to the top Tianjiao to lead them to break the game.


    When the king of the small hall shot, the holy light appeared, and a small tower appeared. Then it radiated an extremely bright power, and countless sword blades killed in all directions.


    Poof!


    Sword tower, this is the potential talent of the small hall king. It has infinite power. In an instant, it cut more than 100 ghost trees and killed dozens of ghost forks. Its lethality is extremely appalled.


    The people of the hall of eternal life showed their worship. They knew that the king of the hall had a terrible talent. They still felt shocked when they saw it with their own eyes.


    The Holy Son of Yin-Yang cult also shot, and he shouted, "kill the sun and moon in two rounds!"


    The saint of yin-yang Shenjiao uses a pair of different soldiers. The two different soldiers clamp the two forces of yin and yang to form a vortex, which turns sharply and kills the ghost trees around. After these ghost trees are broken, they actually exude black liquid, which is quite strange. The exposure of night forks hidden in the ghost trees can not avoid being hanged by his sun and moon.


    The third ranked blood butcher also shot, but he didn''t try his best. He just protected the people of the blood ghost sect and cleaned up the ghost trees and Yaksha around. He saw him press one hand on a ghost tree. The ghost tree withered quietly and died quickly. He secretly paid with great pride in his heart: "I''ve just entered the path of blood evil. Once I''m successful, as long as I''m angry, heaven and earth will be evil and everything will be destroyed, ha ha!"


    The son of Kunlun is making rapid moves. He is not beautiful, but he has an unspeakable temperament. Especially his eyes, with a deep look, it seems that everything is unmoved, many poison barriers are inviolable, and there are night forks between his fists.


    The holy fire sect''s seal burning the Holy Son urged the potential talent, just like turning into a round of sun. The continuous holy fire was released. Countless poison barriers were burned clean, and the ghost trees were scared to retreat from him. They didn''t dare to get close to him. He looked up at the Yasha of the top heaven and shouted, "the night holy pearl is the Holy Son."


    Then, he rushed to the sky and killed Yasha, the top Tianjing. His courage is really unmatched by few people.


    In the other direction, there are many flying swords constantly rushing. Where the flying swords go, the ghost tree is cut off and yecha is killed. This is a unique "sword control skill" of Shu mountain. It can take the head of the enemy thousands of miles away, which is by no means a false name.


    The three saints of Jietian sect, Mount Emei and Zixiao temple are on their own. Their talents are not weak at all. They have even destroyed many ghost trees and yecha. Who says women are inferior to men?


    No matter how these top ten Heavenly Kings kill, they can''t change their inferior situation. There are too many ghost trees and Yasha, and the poison barrier envelops the world. There is no solution.


    Many Tianjiao have antidote pills in their mouths. Those who don''t have antidote pills contain antidote king or heavenly medicine to dispel the poison. However, these poison barriers are everywhere. They are not only amazing in toxicity, but also confuse their vision. In front of them, they are gray films. They can''t see where their companions are, let alone the attack of ghost tree and yecha. This is the disadvantage of geographical advantage.


    These Tianjiao used the most powerful cards. They don''t want to die here. They must break through.


    One day, before Tianjiao could take a few steps, trees and vines wrapped around his feet, tripped and bound him, and the branches turned into sharp blades and stabbed him in the heart; One day, Tianjiao just destroyed a ghost tree. Suddenly, a night fork appeared and bit him on the head, killing him on the spot; Tianjiao went crazy and hurt his companions by mistake


    "Everyone tries their best to attack the night fork of the killer holding the night holy pearl. Only by breaking it can we catch the thunder, or we will all die here." someone shouted.


    "No, there are sky level night forks. They are so powerful that I can''t cope. Who can help me?"


    "Damn, I''m poisoned. These ghost trees and Yasha are too difficult to deal with. How can I kill them out?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of killing here, and with the sound of wailing, the war was very fierce.


    The only thing in the field that can not be approached by those evil forces is Qingjing. Her body emits pure holy light. Those evil forces will be purified when they are close. Unfortunately, her power is limited and she can''t completely burst out the purification power, but she has still become a life-saving herb for all Tianjiao.


    Wen Tianqi has been staying with Qingjing. Besides him, there is also a Tianyu realm nun of Hengshan sect. They all know the importance of quietness. Even if she can''t fight, her talent can purify the poison barrier and rely on her to get vitality.


    "Younger martial sister, can you drive away the night fork above?" the nun of Tianyu territory asked Qingjing.


    Qingshui is the eldest martial sister of the nun of Hengshan sect. It is the only existence of Hengshan sect that can reach the list of heavenly kings at present.


    Previously, nearly 30-year-old Qingshui had been stuck in the top land and sea realm, and entered the residual crack space. After training, he made a breakthrough one step ahead of others.


    Quiet is still the top land and sea realm, but it has reached the peak stage. The next step is to step out of the sky fish realm. With her current strength, even the heavenly king on the heavenly king list can''t help her, but she''s not good at fighting.


    "The night pearl in its hand has the power to suppress me. I can''t get close to it alone." Qingjing replied.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. We''ll help you. As long as you get close to the Yasha, your purification power can threaten it. It''s not a problem to seize the night pearl." Wen Tianqi said.


    The disciples of Wuyue sect behind him gathered together and said in unison, "we''ll help you."


    They all know that if they win the night pearl, it will be of great significance to their five mountains gate, and the ranking of the list of heavenly kings may be able to squeeze into the top 10.


    "Kill!" before Qingjing promised, Wen Tianjian bound Qingjing with strength and forcibly pulled her to kill the top tianyecha.


    The nuns of Hengshan sect are very dissatisfied, but they can''t fight with each other now. They can only kill them together.


    In addition to the quiet passive rush to the top-level yecha, ziyuyue took the initiative to kill the top-level tianyecha. Whether she likes Lei Xuyang or not, she must help him break the blockade of the top-level tianyecha.


    Ziyuyue has been practicing for less than three years, but she has an incomparable talent, that is, "Tianlei bone muscle", which belongs to "bone talent", and is one of the most difficult talents to awaken. With this kind of Tianlei bone, she is not afraid of any baptism of Tianlei and will receive the gift of Tianlei. That''s why she can quickly improve her strength, Combat effectiveness can squeeze into the top 10 of the heavenly king list.


    Purple language moon, purple hair fluttering, beautiful eyes with a flashing purple awn, holding a purple long sword, broke all the poison barriers and killed the top night fork. She shouted: "Tianlei bone muscle, wanlei is here!"


    Purple language month decided to go out, with all her strength, broke out with all her strength, trying to lead ten thousand thunder to break the shadow of the holy pearl of the night.


    All the bones on her body have purple electricity, and the jade like skin flashes the color of purple jade. This talent is not only bone, but also skin superposition, which is called "Tianlei bone muscle."


    She agreed with Tianlei. As expected, thick thunder clouds were attracted to the sky. The sky thunder was about to break through the air, which frightened countless yecha.


    "Kill Tianlei girl first!" the top tianyecha was afraid. It felt that the night holy pearl could not stop the falling of Tianlei. It stabbed ziyuyue with a yecha bone gun. It did its best. Most of the poison barrier was affected by it and formed a terrible force. Wherever this force went, Tianjiao was immediately affected into a mass of poisonous blood, which could not be stopped, Even if the Tianjiao of Zixiao hall broke out his natural power, he was still wiped out. Dozens of people died in the blink of an eye. The purple moon in the center of the attack wave showed a look of despair and murmured, "it''s too late to stop!"


    Seeing that this force was about to erase the purple moon from here, a quiet voice sounded: "I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 523

    Jingshi holy Lotus!


    On the gray sky, a pure and incomparable lotus suddenly appeared. It slowly bloomed, and countless petals radiated crystal light, dispersing the poison barrier and evil breath bit by bit. This is the power of the pure world, which can be called holy power.


    From a distance, it looks like Guanyin riding on Xianlian, Ling in the air, first turned the strike power of the top tianyecha, and purified most of the poison barrier power.


    However, the power of the top tianyecha is very small, but even if Qingjing blocked this fatal blow with her talent and potential, she was badly hurt.


    Poof!


    The quiet blood overflowed from the mouth and looked very pale. The power of Jingshi holy lotus became dim.


    "Little younger martial sister!" Qingshui exclaimed, quickly protecting Qingjing from being injured again.


    Hearing the apocalypse, he exclaimed, "take the opportunity to kill Yasha!"


    He killed the top tianyecha with his divine sword. He must seize the night holy bead.


    Ziyuyue looked at Qingjing with gratitude and said, "thank you. I''ve written down this kindness."


    Then she continued to urge her strength and gathered the power of Tianlei again. Tianlei finally broke through the air.


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei is worthy of the power of the sun to kill evil. Dozens of Tianlei hit the place at the same time, and most of the poison barrier was blown away. Countless ghost trees and yecha died under the lightning, which scared yecha to flee.


    At the same time, Lei Xuyang and other people in Zixiao hall urged Lei Li to kill the enemy with all his strength, and the arrogance of the human race was greatly boosted.


    "Kill, the poison barrier is thin. I can do my best."


    "There are too many ghost trees. I''ll set a fire. Who will blow an east wind and burn them all."


    "These night forks have killed many of us. They will be invisible. Be careful in big housework and try your best to kill the enemy."


    "Someone has dealt with the top tianyecha in the first ten days, and we can''t hold back."


    ¡­¡­


    The remaining Tianjiao were all in high spirits. They broke out with all their strength. Each different force was bombarded, and many ghost trees and Yasha died.


    This is the territory of yecha clan, and their number is more than that. Just now these are just pioneers. Their real elite has been mobilized. Dozens of sky level breath have never been far away. There is a high-level yecha piercing voice: "all these Terrans should be killed. We should suck their blood, peel their skin and eat their meat."


    The experts of yecha clan are definitely pouring out. There are not only dozens of Tianjing yecha, but also hundreds of King level yecha, and many ghost trees help, which can pose a great threat to the human Tianjiao.


    In addition, the top tianyasha has the strength to decide the outcome. Although the people in Zixiao hall broke the power of the night holy bead and attracted Tianlei, the night holy bead is still there, and the top tianyasha is still there. All this is not over yet.


    The top tianyecha holds the night holy bead, showing a ferocious color. Youyou said: "Tianlei and Jingshi holy power are the most hateful forces. I have the night holy bead that can be stopped. I will kill you human Tianjiao with the power of my night God."


    It once again urged the power of the night pearl, and the gray power once again blocked the sky and the sun. It wanted to isolate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here again and prevent the human Tianjiao from receiving the thunder.


    Ziyuyue, Lei Xuyang, Wen Tianqi and others will never give it such an opportunity to deal with the top night sky fork one after another.


    Thunder like sea!


    an irresistible force!


    Sword finger!


    The purple language moon and the purple electric Sword Pierced out and fell with a sky thunder, as if the whole sky had been bombed. The power of destroying the sky and the earth was really terrible.


    Lei Xuyang is not weak either. He is like the son of the God of thunder. He keeps shooting lightning and killing the key of the top tianyasha.


    Wen Tianqi commanded the movement with his left and right swords. The magnificent sword Qi was like a rainbow. No one could stop the amazing killing force.


    The three top Tianjiao work together, and the threat is terrible.


    Unfortunately, they are only the primary Tianyu realm. Even though Lei Xuyang is close to the intermediate Tianyu realm, it is still far from the top Tianyu realm. It is very difficult to fight across several large levels.


    "Destroy the light of fireflies!" the top tianyecha shouted angrily and waved its yecha bone soldiers. The turbulent power was like the raging magic fog and the neighing of yecha, which blocked all the sky thunder. The other three forces collided with ziyuyue, Lei Xuyang and Wen Tianqi at the same time.


    These three forces are stronger than any of them. They try their best to stop the blood spitting and flying. They have a deep foundation to survive.


    The top tianyecha didn''t chase them. The target went straight to Qingjing. His bone soldiers turned into black fog electricity and went straight down her head. It can be seen that it wants to kill Qingjing quickly.


    This power is the power of the top tianyecha. Qingjing is just the top king. There is an integer difference. Even if Qingjing just took over the power of tianyecha, it does not mean that she can take over its power continuously.


    Qingjing showed a dignified color, once again urged her Jingshi holy lotus strength to fight against the other party''s strength, and once again succeeded in blocking this attack, but her strength fell again, and she vomited blood again, and her breath became a lot weaker.


    "Little younger martial sister!" Qingshui, who was protecting Qingjing, cried anxiously.


    The top tianyecha sneered: "see how many times you can block it!"


    It frantically smashed down waves of black fog power, just like the black clouds in the sky. The scene was like extinction and incomparably appalled.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll protect you!" Qingshui can''t wait to die any longer. The role of calmness is very important. She can purify the poison barrier here and reduce the damage of others.


    When Qingshui wields the sword technique of Hengshan school, the lightness of the sword contains a strong Buddha nature. It is very important to remove the poison fog.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, her realm power was too poor. The power of the top tianyecha fell and blew her on the spot in an absolute rolling manner. The poison fog quickly wrapped her, corroded her into a black poison man and died quickly.


    "Eldest martial sister!" Qingjing watched Qingshui die with tears and remorse. If she were stronger, her martial sister wouldn''t have to die.


    "You go down with her too." the top tianyasha said mercilessly and killed Qingjing again.


    "Don''t try to be fierce!" ziyuyue grabbed it and drank it. She threw it towards the top sky and night with "thunder exploding beads" in her hand.


    Boom boom!


    Thunder exploding beads are the "specialty" of Zixiao hall. Each one is refined from high-grade demon and animal nuclei. It has great power. Each one is a murder secret treasure. It is invaluable. Although it is not comparable to the imperial edict, it is definitely an excellent means to protect life and kill the enemy.


    There are only three on ziyuyue. She uses two at a time. They all belong to sky level thunder exploding beads. Even the strong in the Dragon changing realm can''t bear the power of such bombing.


    Who knows, when the power of bombing disappeared, the top tianyecha quickly came, and the yecha bone soldiers angrily stabbed at the heart of the purple moon, and it made a killing sound: "you deserve to die!"


    At present, Lei Xuyang rushed in and Lei Baozhu threw it out.


    The top tianyecha has the night pearl and the top Tianjing power. Its defense power is very strong. It bears the amazing explosive power again. It is still not fatally injured, but it hurts.


    The top tianyecha was furious, waved the soldiers, and countless poisonous fog howled like ghosts and wolves, frantically rushed to the purple moon and Lei Xuyang.


    At this time, the pure world holy heart on Qingjing''s body exerts its power again. She is extremely sad. She wants to drive away some evil forces. Her tears fall like a fairy crying: "elder martial sister, it''s me who''s bad. I''m not good. I shouldn''t sympathize with these evil creatures. I should send them to life."


    The pure world holy lotus opened more and more, and countless poisonous fog was dispersed. Even in the dark, they saw light. Countless night forks and ghost trees were oppressed by this power. They hated this kind of pure world power. Many weak night forks and ghost trees died quickly. They couldn''t bear these pure world power.


    Soon, even those powerful night forks and ghost trees couldn''t stand it. They screamed one after another, hurried to flee, and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "What an annoying force. I can''t stand it."


    "Night God, come and destroy her, or my family will die."


    "Run, run, once you are shrouded by these forces, you will not only lose all your combat power, but even die."


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran Tianjiao was overjoyed. They thought they were dead. Who knows, the power of purifying the world has risen greatly. In addition to killing a lot of Inuyasha and ghost trees, they also dispelled the Inuyasha poison from them. Those who were about to be poisoned have recovered one after another.


    The top tianyecha was also greatly affected and impacted. Fortunately, it could minimize the damage by holding the night holy bead in its hand. It shouted angrily: "holy bead, give me holy power, destroy the light and restore my darkness."


    The top tianyecha absorbed the power of the night holy pearl. The soldiers waved wildly, and the power of countless bones fell. Most of them attacked the quiet, and the other part killed other Tianjiao.


    Those Tianjiao who hadn''t had time to be happy were hit by these forces and turned into a mass of poisonous blood in an instant.


    Just one move, dozens of Tianjiao were killed, which is the terrible killing power of the top tianyecha.


    The quiet Jingshi holy lotus was greatly impacted. The quiet power consumed a lot and could no longer be maintained. Many Jingshi holy powers disappeared, and people fell from the sky. Then there were terrible forces to chase her down and kill her completely.


    The nuns of Hengshan sect are too weak to save her. They are all anxious and uncomfortable. They want to block those attacks for Qingjing.


    Tianjiao of other sects wanted to help, but they couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing that Qingjing was about to be killed, ziyuyue rushed over and blocked the blow for Qingjing. The two women crashed into the ground at the same time. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Send you the last journey!" top tianyecha did not believe that the two women would die, and cut the roots again.


    At this time, there was an incomparable sound of shock and anger in the distance: "asshole, the king of heaven sent you to cross the whole family to death!"

 Chapter 524

    The voice was extremely loud and filled the world with a strong murderous spirit of terror.


    Who dares to speak so wildly to the top tianyecha?


    Many Tianjiao looked in that direction and saw a young man rushing over on a bird.


    They were disappointed. They thought that the super strong could help them, but when they saw that only a young man came, they couldn''t hide their disappointment. Many people began to think of running away. This top tianyasha can''t be defeated!


    The top tianyecha was scolded by the Terrans, but it was the first time to hear such a scolding. I felt that it was the biggest insult to them. Its attack stopped and looked in the direction of the visitor. It said coldly, "another Terran who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    It said a word and threw out a force to fight in the direction of people. Even if it was just a random blow, it could not be tolerated by ordinary strong people in heaven.


    The boy was already on guard. He jumped down from the bird and glanced at the place where the two women crashed.


    Bang!


    The bird avoided it and was hit by the power of the top tianyecha. It turned into a mass of poisonous blood and died on the spot.


    This is a sky class bird. It''s not a top-level tianyecha at all.


    Many Tianjiao were even more disappointed when they saw this scene, but someone exclaimed: "King Wu!"


    Many people have seen Yang Wu, not to mention Yang Wu''s acquaintances here, such as the five heroes of aojian and Yang Jie. Of course, the saint of Jietian cult has also seen it. Except for the saint of Jietian cult, several others are very excited. They really didn''t expect Yang Wu to appear at this time, and they think Yang Wu seems to be much taller than before, That momentum is more unfathomable. Maybe they still have hope.


    Yang Wu quickly glanced in the direction of the two women and prayed in his heart: "Yuyue, little martial sister, you don''t have anything."


    Yang Wu''s three-year appointment with ziyuyue is almost here. Now he is very excited to see her in advance. He absolutely doesn''t want to see anything happen to ziyuyue.


    Unfortunately, before Yang Wu arrived at the two girls, the top tianyecha killed him again. It shouted coldly: "the human race in the little king''s territory dare to be arrogant in front of the clan leader and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    When the top tianyecha shot, the power of a poisonous fog was like a black broken overpass, and rushed to Yang Wu in the blink of an eye.


    Although Yang Wu was promoted to the top of the land sea realm, it was not easy to compete with the top tianyecha. With his excellent reaction, he narrowly avoided the attack of the other party and continued to plunder in the direction of the two women.


    In addition to him, Lei Xuyang, Tianjiao of Zixiao hall and nuns of Hengshan sect quickly swept past. They didn''t want anything to happen to the two women.


    "Yuyue is so stupid. It''s not worth saving a nun." Lei Xuyang said in his heart.


    Yang Wu was completely watched. The top tianyecha could not help the little king. It spread its wings, personally swept towards Yang Wu, and kept waving its soldiers. More than a dozen poisonous fog forces formed a prison and blocked and suppressed Yang Wu.


    This wave of power came quickly and quickly, blocked Yang Wu''s way, and posed a great threat to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is very angry.


    He and ziyuyue have been separated for nearly three years, and they can hardly meet. The top tianyecha still obstructs him, which is absolutely unbearable.


    Doesn''t it know that he misses her very much?


    Doesn''t it know he''s worried about her?


    Doesn''t it know he''s angry?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu sensed that someone had gone to save the two women. He simply crossed his heart and shouted to the top tianyecha: "kill you first and see my love again!"


    Yang Wu''s body was full of blood. His momentum broke out like a storm. Bursts of sapphire like dark Qi lingered all over his body. His momentum was gray and powerful. There were dragons and turtles behind him. His arms waved an inexplicable track. Dark Qi gathered from all directions and used both fists and palms. He threw away the power of imitating Buddha heaven and earth and killed the top tianyecha.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s combat power, this move has been able to give play to the style of a peerless strong move. He has stirred the sky for three or four miles, which is really overbearing.


    This move is still in the mastery stage, but there is dragon essence blood refined in his body. It has a great stimulating effect on this move, and the sudden increase of power is a very normal thing.


    Dragon turtle crossing the sea broke the prison of the top tianyecha, but there are still many poisonous fog wrapped around Yang Wu. These forces will be very destructive to others, but they are useless to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu repeatedly played three waves of dragon and turtle sea crossing, and the heaven and earth were turned over three times in a row. The power was superimposed to kill the strong in the intermediate sky fish realm.


    The top tianyecha is not afraid at all. This power is nothing in its eyes. When it is waved by its soldiers, it is like a black dividing line, which forcibly divides Yang Wu''s move into two halves. This is the power of the top Tianjing, which is completely unmatched by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu avoided this move. He refined the speed pill in his body, and the ice blade wings grew out. At least in terms of speed, he could compete with each other, otherwise he could not fight this war.


    The top tianyecha didn''t want to give Yang Wu too many opportunities. He quickly bullied the past. The soldiers crossed and rowed. The sharp power came in front of Yang Wu in the blink of an eye and wanted to cut Yang Wu in half.


    Yang Wu shenting Taoist flower has grown a lot. His soul power has completely reached the category of advanced, even the top Tianyu realm. His reaction power is amazing. He has spread his wings to avoid this move before it falls on him.


    It''s amazing that he can avoid the attack of top tianyasha alone.


    But the Tianjiao people below are not happy. Just now, they listened to Yang Wu roaring fiercely. As a result, they only know how to hide and flash here. They have no lethality. They are very disappointed.


    "Is he here to be funny? He knew to hide just after a move. Can he fight with the Yaksha?"


    "What is the king of martial arts? It''s just a false reputation. The escape speed is first-class."


    "If he can kill Yasha, I think it''s OK for him to be the first in the list of heavenly kings. Unfortunately, it''s impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    They have retreated to a safe distance. Many ghost trees and Yasha have been driven away by the quiet power of the world. They have this leisure and leisure. Here they comment on Yang Wu.


    Yang Jie shouted discontentedly, "don''t talk nonsense here. Do you have the ability to take a move in the hands of the top tianyecha?"


    Gu Xi echoed and said, "yes, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to face the top tianyasha. What qualifications do you have to say Wu Tianwang."


    The other five heroes of aojian spoke in support of Yang Wu and did not allow others to destroy him.


    Those people want to refute, but they really can''t find a good reason to refute. Indeed, Yang Wu has the courage to face the top tianyasha, which is beyond their comparison.


    Xiaodian Wang, Xuetu, the Holy Son of Yin-Yang cult and others didn''t help. They were all concerned about whether Yang Wu was worth being their opponent.


    In the other direction, many people arrived at the place where ziyuyue and Qingjing fell. They were not dead yet. Ziyuyue wore a small holy inner armor, which blocked most of Qingjing''s strength. Both of them were impacted and could not be clearly injured. Fortunately, they had no worries about their lives. They could stabilize their injuries by taking the healing pill. The poisonous fog that penetrated into their bodies was ineffective for them, One is Tianlei bone muscle talent, the other is Jingshi holy lotus power, which can dispel the poison fog.


    "Yuyue, are you all right?" Lei Xuyang asked hurriedly.


    Nuns of Hengshan sect are more concerned about peace and quiet. They say, "little martial sister, hold on."


    Ziyuyue was injured, but she was very sober. She didn''t seem to hear Lei Xuyang''s question. She struggled to get up. With an eager look on her face, she said, "I heard brother Wu''s voice. It must be him. It must be him."


    When Lei Xuyang heard this, his face was all black. He said loudly, "Yuyue, you shouldn''t move now. I''ll take you out of here to heal."


    After that, he squatted down and wanted to pick up ziyuyue. Ziyuyue refused loudly, "no, don''t touch me. I want to see brother Wu."


    I don''t know whether she took the healing pill or the power of love. She dragged her seriously injured body to stand up and looked at the figure fighting with the top tianyasha in the high air. Tears flowed down her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t suppress her joy and shouted, "brother Wu!"


    This sound, she suppressed for nearly three years, and the infinite Acacia was concentrated in these three words. The sound contained a certain kind of magic, like the call of time and space, cut through the sky and fell into Yang Wu''s ears.


    Yang Wu seemed to have a sweet spring flowing into his body and mind. He was comfortable and calm. A feeling of joy filled his body and mind. He responded loudly: "slug!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They don''t know what Yang Wu''s ghost name is. Is it a terrible spell that can kill the top tianyasha?


    "I''m here!" the purple moon wiped her tears and replied with a thick smile, like the spring breeze blowing the water, moving to the extreme.


    Lei Xuyang was stunned.


    It was the first time for him to see the purple moon smiling so happily and with such a beautiful smile, just like the nine fairies smiling, all things in the world are inferior to it.


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you, little Terran, kill by night!" the top tianyecha lost patience. It showed the talent of yecha''s feet and disappeared into the night to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu found that the top tianyecha disappeared, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he showed a strong killing intention and said, "the woman who hurt me, even if you are the king of heaven, I will die."


    Suddenly, the way of death was fully released, and it was shrouded for several miles. No creature could escape its influence. The top tianyecha who had just dived near Yang Wu sensed that the vitality had been stripped away. He was inexplicably flustered and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Also in this stupefied God, Yang Wu noticed its existence, and the soul eye opened, and the invisible light of killing the soul fell directly to the center of the eyebrow of the top tianyecha. The soul eye peeled the soul!


    The top tianyecha was stunned on the spot. A Tianzi sword carrying a thick blue flame turned into a meteor and crossed its neck.


    Poof!

 Chapter 525

    The head of the top tianyecha was cut off.


    Its head and night pearl were grasped by Yang Wu. Its body fell from high altitude, and a lot of black blood seeped down like rain.


    Everyone opened their mouths and stared at the scene. It was unbelievable.


    Just now they thought that Yang Wu was not the opponent of the top tianyecha, and also ridiculed his poor strength. In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Wu killed it, which had too much impact.


    They speculated that "slug" was some kind of terrible mother poison. Yang Wu summoned it and bit the top tianyasha, so he killed it in one fell swoop?


    After a long time, they came back to God and cried out in surprise.


    "The top tianyecha was killed. Is this... Is this true?"


    "The king of heaven is terrible. He deserves his reputation. I''m afraid he must be the first in the list of kings."


    "He is only afraid to be followed by a terrible mother poison insect, which even the top tianyasha can''t stop, otherwise I don''t believe he can kill the top tianyasha directly."


    "No matter how people kill, it''s absolute strength. Anyway, I don''t have such strength. I believe most people don''t have such strength."


    "Haven''t you noticed the third eye he opened? Is that the mother poison talent?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone could not figure out what the "mother poison bug" was. They all suspected that it was a powerful poison bug raised by Yang Wu.


    The real slug flew into the sky. She shouted happily, "brother Wu!"


    No one can stop her, even Lei Xuyang can''t stop it. It''s the feeling of missing for nearly three years. It not only doesn''t fade with the passage of time, but becomes more and more intense. It breaks out deliberately, and no one can stop it.


    However, Lei Xuyang is the son of Zixiao temple after all. After a short absence, he rose to the sky and swept towards Ziyu moon. He appeared one step ahead of Ziyu moon and shouted: "Yuyue, you are my fiancee, which has long been determined in the temple!"


    "Get out of the way. I''m not your fiancee. Brother Wu is my fiance. I won''t marry anyone except him. You''re dead." ziyuyue said firmly.


    Lei Xuyang showed a ferocious color and said, "what if he dies!"


    "Who wants to curse me to die!" Yang Wu snatched over and said.


    He had seen the purple moon. His originally very happy mood was completely destroyed by Lei Xuyang''s sentence.


    He remembered that Ziqi brought the people of Zixiao hall to humiliate him. He could immediately conclude that it should be ordered by this person in front of him.


    "Brother Wu!" ziyuyue exclaimed and rushed towards Yang Wu regardless. Unexpectedly, Lei Xuyang held her hand and didn''t let her go to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was angry.


    He exclaimed, "let go of the slug!"


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, all Tianjiao seemed to have suffered a great attack and fell to the ground.


    The goddess purple moon, the purple fairy is the mother poison?


    Are you kidding? Yang Wu is insulting their goddess.


    "You let me go!" Purple moon apricot stared at Lei Xuyang Jiao and shouted. She was too angry and blood overflowed from her mouth.


    Before Lei Xuyang answered, Yang Wu had already shot.


    "The woman who touched me is dead!" Yang Wu and ziyuyue have been playing together since childhood. They have already made a private decision for life. After they have been separated for so long, it is rare to see each other again, but they have been obstructed by others again and again. Even the immortal is angry.


    Yang Wu''s hand was impolite. It was like a tiger going down the mountain and biting and killing Lei Xuyang. It was unstoppable.


    Lei Xuyang reacted quickly and gathered a thunder fist to stop Yang Wu. The power of thunder and lightning was extremely overbearing. He sneered in his heart: "take the opportunity to abandon him!"


    Bang!


    The two fists collided together, just like two mountains collided, making a dull sound, which was quite amazing.


    Lei Xuyang was beaten away, but he still held the purple moon and didn''t let go.


    Lei Xuyang is not weak, but he was attacked by the top tianyecha. The injury has not been completed. Yang Wu came with the general trend, and it is normal to be dominated by Yang Wu.


    "Let go of the slug!" Yang Wu exclaimed, like a tiger swooping down and smashing Lei Xuyang''s arm. The meaning of the thick fist is amazing. Lei Xuyang can''t hold on to the purple moon unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Lei Xuyang got rid of the purple moon, let go of his hands and feet and fought with Yang Wu. He was surrounded by purple electricity. He was extremely overbearing. The mine fist blew out crazily, completely blocked Yang Wu''s manhu fist, and wanted to compete with Yang Wu.


    Countless punches kept colliding, many forces kept flying, and the sky seemed to shake endlessly.


    Lei Xuyang was defeated by Yang Wu. No one dared to doubt Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness.


    Ziyuyue wanted to dissuade him, but when she saw that Yang Wu had the advantage, she simply stopped talking. She knew that Yang Wu was competitive. He had already shot, so let them fight to the end.


    While watching the war, ziyuyue tried her best to heal her wounds. She said happily: "brother Wu has become so powerful. He must have suffered a lot these years."


    Ziyuyue has been with Yang Wu since she was a child. She knows Yang Wu''s strength. Yang Wu has always worked hard and made great progress. Unfortunately, his martial arts are not outstanding. He may be able to calculate medium and superior in the summer, but even ordinary villagers are inferior in the extraordinary world. At this moment, Yang Wu can become a top martial artist in the land and sea realm, and can kill the top tianyecha, He must have an adventure to do it.


    But in any case, if you get the adventure and reach the current level, you will suffer a lot before you can become stronger. How can you have a smooth journey in your cultivation.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for Yang Wu. When he was very young, she tied her heart to him the moment he desperate to save her from the water.


    That winter, she was a five-year-old girl. She was playing near the pond near her home. As a result, the ground was too slippery. She fell directly into the pond. The family didn''t find it. Only a little boy similar to her saw it. He jumped into the cold pond to save her.


    She was frightened when she fell into the water. After sensing that someone had saved her, she hugged each other and almost drowned together.


    Fortunately, the little boy was very wise. Before jumping into the pond, he grabbed a vine grass growing on the bank. He reluctantly sent them back to the bank by pulling the vine grass with weak strength.


    When the little boy rescued her ashore, the little boy fainted. From then on, the little girl branded the little boy''s appearance deeply in her heart.


    "Brother Wu, why were you so brave to jump into the water to save me?"


    "Even if flowers and plants fall into the water, I''ll save them. Besides, you chubby chick, I''m afraid you''ll crush the little fish in the pond. How pathetic they are."


    "It''s annoying. Where are people getting fat? You will be my life-saving benefactor in the future. The holy words of the ancients, the grace of dripping water and the spring repay each other. I should accept your grace of saving me."


    "I don''t like you growing so fat. I like tall girls like sister Lan Xin."


    "In the future, I will be as tall as sister Lanxin."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you as a concubine."


    "No, I want to be a wife!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more purple moon thinks about it, the more beautiful the smile on her face is, and everything in heaven and earth is pale.


    At this time, the battle between Yang Wu and Lei Xuyang has become white hot. Yang Wu has refined the extremely fast pill early, and the speed is unmatched. He is determined to beat Lei Xuyang, so he won''t give him too many opportunities. He uses his unparalleled speed and uses his domineering fist to hit Lei Xuyang frantically, breaking his scales and beating him everywhere.


    The son of Zixiao temple was beaten like this, which really surprised people.


    However, Lei Xuyang is not simple. He can become the Holy Son of Zixiao hall and has extraordinary talent. If he was not injured in the front, he would never be hit by Yang Wu so easily. He burst out with the power of lightning and forced Yang Wu away.


    "I will not kill you today, I swear I will not be a man!" Lei Xuyang drew out his unique war soldier Lei Lei Ge, wielded the top Tianji, attracted Tianlei and tried his best to kill Yang Wu.


    an irresistible force!


    Lei Xuyang tried his best to make heaven and earth pale. The power of thunder was enough to wipe several mountains to the ground.


    With this move alone, Yang Wu can feel that Lei Xuyang is much stronger than Kun Leizi he met at the beginning.


    At the moment, Yang Wu couldn''t use the advantage of speed to attack Lei Xuyang. He was surrounded by the power of lightning and died if he couldn''t stop it.


    "Brother Wu!" ziyuyue was worried. She wanted to rush in to save Yang Wu, but she hesitated. She saw Yang Wu holding the night holy bead. This is that the little holy bead has extraordinary power. Lei Xuyang''s thunder power is not enough to fear.


    Sure enough, after encountering the night holy pearl, these Tianlei were all pushed away. They had no way to target Yang Wu. Only Lei Xuyang''s power was still killing Yang Wu.


    Lei Xuyang''s attack lacked Tianlei''s power, and he was not even qualified to break Yang Wu''s defense. Yang Wu bullied close again, swung his palm and slapped Lei Xuyang severely.


    Pop!


    Lei Xuyang was pumped away.


    "This slap is your punishment for touching my woman."


    Pop!


    "This slap is your punishment for preventing me from catching up with slugs."


    Pop!


    "This slap is to warn you not to touch my woman again, or you will die!"


    Three slaps. The palm is crisp and crisp. Everyone can smell it.


    Lei Xuyang wants to die.


    When did he suffer such humiliation.


    The people in Zixiao hall showed their anger. They all flew towards Yang Wu and were ready to join hands to deal with Yang Wu.


    "I promise not to be a man if Lei Xuyang doesn''t kill you. The God of thunder came into the world and gave me strength!" Lei Xuyang was furious. He activated his talent of battle pattern and shot a force directly into the sky. One day, Lei was led down and drowned in Lei Xuyang. The vast force forced Yang Wu to retreat.


    Ziyuyue shouted to Yang Wu, "brother Wu, go!"

 Chapter 526

    Lei Xuyang ranked fourth in the list of heavenly kings and the son of Zixiao hall. He would never lose easily. Especially when he was so humiliated by Yang Wu, he was even more reluctant to accept the fact of failure, so he used his most powerful cards.


    Thor!


    He accepted the power of the God of thunder with his talent war pattern, and expanded his power to fight back.


    This move can only support half an hour at most. After half an hour, his body will be eaten back and his combat power will be lost in a short time. Lei Xuyang will never use such a bottom card until his life is not in danger.


    However, this talent to improve combat effectiveness in a short time is much weaker than the reverse bite suffered by Yang Wu under the violent Wang Dan, and there are few sequelae. As long as you take a proper rest, you can recover again, but you can''t use this talent potential within a month.


    Several majestic Tianlei''s power poured into Lei Xuyang''s eyebrows and battle lines. His combat effectiveness was frantically improving. The original power in the later stage of the primary Tianyu realm broke through the intermediate Tianyu realm in an instant, and continued to soar. He soon reached the peak of the intermediate Tianyu realm, and only one step away from entering the advanced Tianyu realm.


    Seeing this scene, all Tianjiao lost their voice and exclaimed.


    "Is this the bottom card of the son of Zixiao temple? It feels terrible!"


    "He''s using the power of Tianlei for himself. It''s more terrible than taking Tianlei to kill the enemy. I don''t know how his body can bear it."


    "He deserves to be the king of heaven who can rank in the top ten. If he uses this move at the beginning, I''m afraid the top tianyecha is not his opponent."


    "No, his move should only be used under certain circumstances, and there must be a great time limit."


    "King Wu is very powerful, but can he compare with Lei Xuyang now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t leave. He smiled at ziyuyue and said, "it''s all right. No matter how he tosses, he won''t be my opponent."


    This is not conceit, but absolute confidence.


    Ziyuyue quickly swept to Yang Wu, took him and said, "after leaving here, I''ll explain to you that his state is invincible."


    Yang Wu stood still. He looked at ziyuyue with a tender color, stretched out his hand and touched her face. She didn''t hide. The palm of his hand touched the tender and smooth skin, showed a bright smile and said, "slug, this is not a dream!"


    "Well, this is not a dream!" ziyuyue replied shyly.


    Although Yang Wu didn''t treat her like this for the first time, after nearly three years, when he touched her like this, her heart beat fast, and other feelings flowed all over her body. It''s difficult to describe the sweetness and happiness at the moment in words.


    "Leave Yuyue." Lei Xu finished his energy accumulation. His big eyes flashed purple electricity and shouted. He turned into a flash of lightning and grabbed Yang Wu. Before Yang Wu could react, his thunder fist had hit Yang Wu hard in the face.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was badly hit and rolled in the distance. She was so frightened that the purple moon turned pale. She was distressed and exclaimed, "brother Wu!"


    She didn''t think about it. She spread the purple electric wing, swept in the direction of Yang Wu, and took out the purple electric sword. There was a strong killing opportunity in her beautiful eyes. She wanted to kill Lei Xuyang.


    Yang Wu can fight against the world for her, and she can kill anyone for Yang Wu.


    In her life, except for her family, no one can match Yang Wu''s position in her heart.


    Lei Xuyang''s strength has increased a lot, and his speed has increased several times. One thunder fist contains magnificent power, and he frantically kills Yang Wu. This thunder fist not only has the pure power of thunder, but also has a strong boxing intention. Each fist is earth shaking and overturning rivers and seas.


    This time, it was Yang Wu''s turn to be abused.


    Lei Xuyang wanted to kill Yang Wu with pure heart. He didn''t leave any room at all. His fist hit the meat and his blood flew everywhere.


    Ziyuyue drew a lightning sword to stab Lei Xuyang in the back. Unfortunately, her sword power could not stab Lei Xuyang. There was a strong anti shock force, which shocked her back.


    "Lei Xuyang, if you dare to kill brother Wu, I''ll kill you!" ziyuyue was very angry. Regardless of her injury, she urged her Tianlei bone and muscle, flashing purple light all over. Like Lei Xuyang, she was ready to lead Tianlei into the body and vowed to kill Lei Xuyang.


    The heads of Zixiao hall are big.


    One is the son and the other is the daughter. Who should they help.


    They didn''t stop it at all. Let them solve it by themselves.


    They are dissatisfied with Yang Wu. Just now Yang Wu beat Lei Xuyang like that, which is not much different from beating them in the face. Moreover, they are optimistic that Lei Xuyang and ziyuyue are together, and Yang Wu has become a third party, which is unforgivable.


    Before ziyuyue could lead Tianlei into the body, Yang Wu urged the ice blade wing to cut at Lei Xuyang. Lei Xuyang only wanted to kill Yang Wu. He didn''t expect that Yang Wu still had such means. When the ice blade wing cut into his sky scale armor, he sensed the crisis, quickly withdrew and narrowly avoided the strangulation of the ice blade wing, However, a blood mark was still cut out of his abdomen, and it also contained extremely cold ice, which penetrated into his body and affected his power blood gas operation. He had to run Lei Li to force the cold gas out of his body.


    Yang Wu got a chance to breathe and said loudly to ziyuyue: "Yuyue, go aside. It''s a matter between men. It''s not up to women to intervene."


    Yang Wu was beaten badly, but it was just a skin wound for him.


    He was attacked by the blood devil in the blood Jiao pool. He took off several layers of skin and flesh, which was not boiled in vain. That was equivalent to quenching his body again and again. The skin and flesh were extremely tough, even the strong ones in the advanced Tianyu realm.


    What''s more, most of Lei Xuyang''s Tianlei power is immune to him. What hurts him is the power and fist intention of the peak of the intermediate Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu ran the taishangjiu xuanjue for a while. The strength in his body ran for several weeks in an instant. The injury was quickly smoothed out. The recovery speed was several times faster than the original. This was the reason why his realm was improved and a wisp of immortal Qi grew in his body.


    "Brother Wu, he borrowed the power of Thor. You won''t be his opponent in a quarter of an hour. Let me help you." ziyuyue reminded.


    "Ha ha, with my current strength, even the top tianyecha is not my opponent." Lei Xuyang laughed wildly. Then he looked at Yang Wu youyou and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake and swear not to pester Yu Yue. I''ll give you a chance to live."


    Lei Xuyang is very satisfied with his state. He feels that it is not a problem to kill Yang Wu. Just now he hit Yang Wu angrily, but to vent his hatred. If he used weapons, he would have picked Yang Wu under the enemy.


    "Really? I killed the top tianyecha." Yang Wu sneered. Then he looked at ziyuyue and said, "trust me, step back."


    Ziyuyue felt that Yang Wu was determined. She didn''t persuade him anymore. She knew that Yang Wu''s male chauvinism was very serious, and the decision would not be changed easily. She respected him.


    "This should be your card, but I don''t deserve the power to scratch." Yang Wu''s eyes fell on Lei Xuyang again.


    "Just now it''s just a warm-up. If you don''t realize it, you''ll be buried here!" Lei Xuyang said with a ferocious look, holding the thunder and lightning Ge and stabbing Yang Wu.


    Whew!


    In an instant, gomang''s lightning power fell to Yang Wu''s heart and wanted to penetrate Yang Wu''s heart.


    Yang Wu''s body moved sideways and narrowly escaped this force. His blood fighting talent was boiling in his body. His dark blue wings flashed and rushed towards Lei Xuyang. The emperor''s sword appeared in his hand and stabbed out in the form of an unknown sword.


    A meteor like sword skill turned into a dazzling rainbow and came to Lei Xuyang in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the unknown sword is infinite. You must destroy the sword intention before you can give full play to its power. With the improvement of Yang Wu''s realm, the power of this sword becomes more powerful. Lei Xuyang''s combat power has improved a lot, but he still can''t completely escape this move. Yang Wu''s sword pierced his shoulder, large pieces of shoulder meat were picked up, blood rushed out, and the shoulder bones were exposed.


    Lei Xuyang can''t keep his life if he hides more slowly.


    "Kill!" Lei Xuyang felt pain. His eyes seemed to flow out with the power of lightning. He was frantically fighting with Yang Wu with the power of sky thunder.


    Every move he made was accompanied by the bombardment of Tianlei power, which belonged to the power of five thunders. He was extremely shocked. If no one could fight with such a peerless Tianjiao who carried Tianlei at any time, his attack would be a headache, not to mention that many Tianlei kept falling.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yang Wu is not fighting with a person, but with a sky thunder. He is frightened and trembling.


    In a corner, Kun Leizi looked at the battle above and muttered in his heart, "I''m not as good as Lei Xuyang!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be discouraged. You have the ability to do the same as him." a pretty man youyou said beside Kun Leizi.


    "No, if I just do the same as him, I can''t surpass him forever. I want to surpass him. After this trip, I''ll go to LEIYU!" Kun Leizi said with a firm look.


    "Lei Yu''s forbidden area is near death. You have to think it over."


    "If you don''t sacrifice your life and death, how can you pursue the extreme of martial arts."


    "Well, if the patriarch hears what you say, he will greatly appreciate it."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingjing calmed her injury and woke up from dizziness. She looked at Yang Wu fighting in the air and prayed, "elder martial brother Yang will win!"


    The nuns of Hengshan sect joined hands at the same time and prayed silently for Yang Wu: "elder martial brother Yang will win."


    Yang Wu saved them repeatedly. They were grateful. Only she was quiet. Her heart was not so calm. She was really worried about Yang Wu''s safety and hated the man who fought with Yang Wu. This was a kind of selfishness she had never had before.

 Chapter 527

    Yang Wu fought with Lei Xuyang not only to defeat Lei Xuyang, but also to show his strength to the people of Zixiao hall and tell them that he has enough qualifications and abilities to deserve ziyuyue.


    Therefore, he can only win this war, not lose!


    Lei Xuyang uses his talent Tianlei to improve his combat effectiveness, and boundless Tianlei has become his help. He takes a two pronged approach. Even the advanced Tianyu realm will be killed. He is very confident that he can easily kill Yang Wu.


    Who knows, Yang Wu is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Under the bombardment of many thunders, he is still safe and sound, and he is on a par with him, which makes him very depressed.


    If he couldn''t solve Yang Wu in a quarter of an hour, he would be defeated. He scolded in his heart: "how can this boy resist my power of ten thousand thunder!"


    In fact, Yang Wu''s fighting is not easy at all. He has opened up his blood fighting talent to the greatest extent and activated 15 times his combat effectiveness. The meteor sword skill is the strongest, but he is still disturbed and bombarded by Lei Xuyang''s Tianlei. If he hadn''t been quenched by Tianlei often, he would have been defeated by now.


    He hasn''t used his natural strength to fight back. He just wants to try his combat effectiveness to reach that step. Now it seems that he should be able to kill the intermediate Tianyu realm and compete with the advanced Tianyu realm.


    Lei Xuyang is getting more and more anxious. His time is coming. He relies on the last trick to destroy Yang Wu. His battle lines are shining. A large number of Tianlei forces are gathered on the thunder and lightning Ge, condensed into seven lightning beads and seven conjoined ones, which become thunder dragons roaring at Yang Wu.


    Seven bead Thunder Dragon!


    This attack is Lei Xuyang''s most powerful attack, which contains all the thunder power he attracted. The presence of seven beads of thunder and dragon means that there are seven waves of attacks and repeated bombing, and no one can stop it.


    Yang Wu felt that Lei Xuyang was working hard, and he no longer kept it. There was a petal of shenting Taoist flower, and the way of death was fully released. The power of the emperor''s sword in his hand condensed Xuanli, sword meaning and the way of death, and continuously stabbed boundless swords to prepare to kill Lei long.


    Boom boom!


    The seven Thunder Dragon Balls contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They explode madly. The sky seems to collapse completely. They are all filled with the power of lightning. Many swords are crushed and can not form any killing power.


    "I am the son of the God of thunder. I master the power of thunder punishment. Who can match! Who can match!" Lei Xuyang shouted with a crazy look.


    After all, the way of death is the way of martial arts. It broke through layers of thunder with a wisp of sword and fell on Lei Xuyang, depriving him of his vitality, quickly weakening his breath and frightening Lei Xuyang.


    The more advanced the warrior is, the more obvious he is about the passing of life. When life passes for no reason, no matter who he is, he will be shocked. This is the power of the way of death.


    "Cut!" Yang Wu carried this wave after wave of sky thunder bombing. When the thunder power decreased, the ice blade wing killed again and directly cut Lei Xuyang.


    Ah!


    This time, Lei Xuyang could not escape the killing of ice blade wing. His body was almost cut off. At the critical time, he was blocked by most of his powerful thunder force, which spared him.


    Yang Wu ran the nine thunder quenching technique, dragged his blackened body covered with lightning, and pursued Lei Xuyang. He didn''t intend to give Lei Xuyang any chance. At this time, Lei Xuyang''s power to attract Tianlei ended. Many Tianlei scattered from him, and his breath fell thousands of feet.


    The people in Zixiao hall panicked. Someone shouted, "save the son."


    Dozens of people from Zixiao hall rushed up at the same time. Others shot arrow feathers one step in advance to stop Yang Wu. Others threw thunder exploding beads to stop Yang Wu.


    Boom!


    Both arrow feather and Lei Baozhu did stop Yang Wu from chasing Lei Xuyang. He could avoid arrow feather, but Lei Baozhu''s explosion power was too great. Even if he hid quickly, he was still affected, and half of his body was numb and bleeding. If his body was any weaker, he would die.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, the immortal Qi in his body flowed, quickly moistening his injury, and recovered 30% in an instant. He angrily stared at the Tianjiao in Zixiao hall. The atmosphere of death shrouded the heaven and earth. The Tianjiao who met the block were immediately affected by inexplicable influence. The opportunity passed, the soul was weak, felt the suffocation of death, and had no fighting spirit, At this moment, Yang Wu could kill more than a few people. As soon as he started, ziyuyue was surprised and shouted, "brother Wu, don''t kill them."


    Yang Wu resolutely stopped.


    He can''t listen to others'' words, but he has to listen to ziyuyue''s words. He doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    When the way of death was taken back, the Tianjiao of Zixiao hall felt as if they had walked in front of the gate of hell, and their vitality was indeed corroded by death. Even if it was not serious, it really happened. Someone pointed to Yang Wu and shouted in horror: "you... You are from the hell hall!"


    "What hell palace? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yang Wu said inexplicably.


    "Don''t be cunning. Only the people in the hell hall know the way of death. You are definitely the people in the hell hall." the Tianjiao of the Zixiao hall shouted.


    At the moment, all Tianjiao heard this Tianjiao''s words, and many people showed a strong color of hostility to Yang Wu.


    In the transcendental world, the yama palace is the strongest representative of cults. They are as famous as the Changsheng palace and the Zixiao palace and have a very huge force. They cultivate extremely evil martial arts, especially the way of death, which is the martial arts of the Lord of the yama Palace today. They can instantly deprive others of their vitality and cause people to die of old age, which is extremely terrible.


    It is this kind of martial arts that is detrimental to humanity that is most hated in the extraordinary world. Once the people in the hell hall appear, they will certainly be like the God of avoiding plague. They will never get close to each other, or attack them in groups, and will not give the hell hall a chance to make trouble.


    Ordinary sects basically dare not move the people in the yama palace. Once they stare at them, they are basically destroyed. Only those giant forces dare to challenge the yama palace.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "whatever you think, I don''t have time to explain to you. If it''s not for Yuyue''s sake, I''ll kill you all."


    "Saint, I don''t know what relationship you have with him, but please stay away from him. You should have heard of the way of death in the hell hall. Being close to him is betraying our Zixiao hall." the Tianjiao of the Zixiao Hall said to ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue shook her head and said, "no, brother Wu won''t be from the hell palace. You must have made a mistake."


    "The way of death in the yama palace is so vicious that our vitality has been deprived. Fortunately, he has not achieved great success. If he reaches the stage of great success, we will become old men and saints. Wake up," said Tianjiao of the Zixiao palace.


    "Do you really want to make a remote thing?" Yang Wu shouted at the Tianjiao and wanted to come forward to take the other party down.


    The people in Zixiao hall are not counsellors. The dozens of people gathered around again and wanted to kill Yang Wu together. Unexpectedly, the saint of Jietian cult came up and said, "whoever wants to deal with my master is against my saint."


    The saint of Jietian cult still covers her face, but her charming eyes are like blue waves. Her slender and sexy body and smooth skin are incomparably tempting. Even without looking at her face, her figure is enough to kill many women.


    Yang Wu was stunned when the saint of Jietian sect said so.


    The others showed consternation. They had already forgotten that she was Yang Wu''s maid.


    Now, the saints of the truncated heaven cult say this on their own initiative, which is beyond their belief. Moreover, they have not heard of any communication between the truncated heaven cult and the yama palace. Even if they belong to a cult, they are all well water and don''t invade the river. What''s the trouble now?


    Purple language Yuemei''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance. Looking at the cut-off saint, she couldn''t understand the relationship between Yang Wu and each other for a moment.


    "Beautiful maid, I thought you didn''t remember my Lord." Yang Wu looked at the saint of Jietian cult and said.


    The saint of Jietian cult approached a little closer, and Yang Wujiao said drily, "there''s no way. People were just watching the master. You''re very powerful, but you like it very much. I want to be your beautiful maid all my life. I can''t let you be hooked by other fox spirits."


    "Er... What are you talking about?" Yang Wu subconsciously glanced at ziyuyue for fear that she misunderstood.


    Ziyuyue calmly asked Yang Wu, "brother Wu, is what you just used really the way of death?"


    Yang Wu didn''t hide from ziyuyue, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the way of death."


    Tianjiao of Zixiao hall immediately shouted, "you heard that his cultivation is the way of death in the yama hall."


    "Everyone in the yama hall will be killed if they get it!" someone said faintly, grabbed it and locked Yang Wu. He was Kun Leizi.


    "Yes, everyone in the yama hall should be killed!" someone echoed. It was the prodigal son trace of the little Sword Fairy of the Shushan sect.


    Shu mountain is full of chivalry and justice, and hates evil spirits and crooked ways, especially the people in the yama palace. Some people in Shu mountain killed the people in the yama palace, but they were extremely fiercely retaliated by the people in the yama palace. It''s not because they have a deep foundation and were almost wiped out by the yama palace. Since then, the two forces have been incompatible.


    "Brother Wu, you... Are you really from the hell palace?" ziyuyue asked with incredible color.


    "I don''t know what the hell palace is. Do you want to plant me?" Yang Wu denied.


    "Whether you''re from the hell hall or not, let''s catch you. My unique skills of the dragon and tiger gate have never been publicized. I''ll catch you back to the sect for interrogation." Ye long, the little Heavenly Master of the dragon and tiger gate, also robbed him.


    The people of Yang Jie and aojian WuJie were frightened. They knew Yang Wu. Yang Wu definitely didn''t look like the ruthless people in Yama palace.


    Yang Jie rushed up and shouted, "he''s not from the yama palace. He''s from our Yang family."


    The Yang family was once a famous ancient aristocratic family. Even now it has declined, its reputation is especially famous.


    Qingjing was not silent either. She opened her mouth and said in a charming voice, "elder martial brother Yang is definitely not from the hell palace!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 528

    On behalf of the Yang family, Yang Jie proves that Yang Wu is a member of the Yang family. Unfortunately, his words are too weightless, but quiet words are different. She was originally a trivial little nun, but she has a clean lotus heart. Countless evil forces were driven away by her, and all Tianjiao have to accept her kindness.


    Fan Ren of Mount Tai said, "young martial sister Qingjing, you just left the mountain and didn''t understand the dangers of the Jianghu. This person used the way of death, that is, the people in the yama hall. They had countless blood on their hands and killed countless people before they could condense the way of death. Don''t worry about it."


    In addition, people from Huashan school said, "yes, younger martial sister Qingjing, speak carefully."


    "To cultivate the way of death is to make enemies with the world and punish them."


    "While he hasn''t become a climate, I beg the little temple king to take him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of all Tianjiao, Yang Wu''s ten crimes are unforgivable, and everyone can be punished.


    After all, Yang Wu is a dark horse. No one in the extraordinary world has heard of his name. Suddenly, he killed in the air, stole the limelight of all the heavenly kings, took the night pearl, and stole the fairy purple moon in their mind. The saint of Jietian sect is still his servant, which makes them very jealous.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go first." ziyuyue wanted to take Yang Wu away. She believed that Yang Wu was not from the hell hall, but she was a little shaken. If Yang Wu was not from the hell hall, how could he rise so quickly?


    Yang Wu said calmly, "don''t worry about Yuyue. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I''m not from the hell palace. It''s not so easy for them to splash dirty water on me." he paused. He looked around at the Tianjiao and shouted: "I don''t know why you are sure that I am from the palace of hell by virtue of my way of death, but I Yang Wu disdains to explain to you, because I don''t know you and have no enemies with you. If any of you want to kill me Yang Wu, I will kill him."


    Yang Wu''s voice is sonorous and powerful. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men are invincible. He covers all Tianjiao.


    "Don''t think that if you cultivate the way of death, you can destroy our heroes. If you know what to do, you can catch them..." Tianjiao in Zixiao Hall said provocatively again. Before he finished, Yang Wu swept over at full speed. People only felt a flower in front of him, and he appeared next to Tianjiao in Zixiao hall. He pinched each other''s throat with one palm and said coldly: "Evil words harm the public. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yang Wu disdained to explain, but he wanted to stay in the extraordinary world, but he didn''t want to be a street mouse that everyone shouted and killed.


    "Brother Wu, don''t kill elder martial brother Zhao." ziyuyue said urgently.


    If Yang Wu really killed her senior brother, it would be difficult for her and Yang Wu to get together again.


    "Hum, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you now!" Yang Wu snorted coldly, and the man named Zhao Yiming threw him away.


    As a Tianjiao, Zhao Yiming has reached the peak of the top earth sea realm. He can cross the Tianyu realm only one step away. He can fight and even win when he meets the strong players in the general junior Tianyu realm. However, in front of Yang Wu, he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was thrown away by Yang Wu. This is a fact that he can''t accept. After stabilizing his body, he showed his strength He looked ferocious and shouted, "Yang Wu, you are the man of the hell hall. I''ll kill you in the name of Zixiao hall!"


    Zhao Yiming pulled out a war knife, which was full of majestic Xuanqi. In an instant, the man knife was one, and a golden rainbow knife awn with a strong sense of knife cleaved at Yang Wu.


    This Sabre is two hundred feet long. The golden light in the sky shines high in the sky and breaks through the sky with the momentum of thunder.


    Ziyuyue didn''t think about it, so she stopped before Zhao Yiming''s knife. The purple electric sword in her hand drew a lightning force and collided with the knife.


    Boom!


    Flowers and fires appeared all over the sky, forcing the Tianjiao around to retreat.


    Ziyuyue had been injured by the top tianyecha, but she had not fully recovered. She forcibly blocked the knife for Yang Wu. With the injury, her body was shocked back, and the blood pressed on her throat burst out.


    "Yuyue!" Yang Wu didn''t think that ziyuyue would block the knife for him. He thought it wouldn''t be difficult to fight back when the knife was in front of him. Just because he was careless for a while, ziyuyue was injured twice. He was completely angry.


    Yang Wu swooped over ziyuyue and planned to see ziyuyue''s injury first, and then quarrel with Zhao Mingyi. Who knows that Zhao Mingyi didn''t intend to give Yang Wu a chance. He shouted: "all martial brothers and sisters take good care of the saint. When I kill the guy in the hell hall first, I''ll apologize to the saint."


    When his voice fell, someone rushed out to stop Yang Wu from approaching ziyuyue.


    "The people in Yama hall are not worthy of our saints. Kill them!" the people in Zixiao hall are very backbone. They are not afraid of Lei Xuyang being defeated by Yang Wu, but arouse strong fighting spirit in their hearts to fight with Yang Wu.


    This man is a tragedy.


    Besides his family, the most important person in Yang Wu''s heart is ziyuyue. She was injured in front of him, which is more painful than the injury on him. He wants to know how her injury is. Unexpectedly, someone dared to stop him. It''s really trying to die.


    Yang Wu didn''t even say much. He was covered with a strong sense of killing, and a pretty fist containing a stone shattering burst out.


    Lion fist!


    When the fist was wielded, if a Tiens roared, the anger of the king of beasts was immediately vented, which shocked everyone. At present, the person who blocked Yang Wu was frightened at a loss by Yang Wu''s momentum. He just wanted to delay Yang Wu''s pace and didn''t want to work hard with Yang Wu.


    He shot ahead of Yang Wu, but his momentum was different from that of Yang Wu day by day. It was too late for him to improve his strength. Yang Wu''s Lion fist had been torn from him, crushed his body, spilled blood, and a Tianjiao fell instantly.


    "Brother Wu!" ziyuyue saw this scene as soon as she stabilized her body. Her mind was blank for a moment. What she didn''t want to see happened.


    The people in Zixiao hall were very angry.


    Zhao Yiming roared, "it''s really a cruel bastard. Let''s kill him together."


    "Kill, avenge for younger martial brother!"


    "What a cruel heart. Even the people in Zixiao hall dare to kill and never die."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, there are many people in Zixiao hall, there are seventy or eighty people, all of whom are the strength of the earth sea realm, and several who have reached the strength of the Tianyu realm. Although they are not as strong as Lei Xuyang, they are not much weaker. They are all on the list of heavenly kings. Together, they can kill the strong of the advanced Tianyu realm.


    Some of them rushed to kill on horseback, while others spread their mysterious wings. Each of them burst out different forces, but more of them were the power of lightning, which was the mysterious Qi of Zixiao hall. In the blink of an eye, all the overwhelming forces blasted Yang Wu.


    There are sharp swords, domineering swords, and amazing gun shadows. They disturb and destroy everything.


    In the face of such an attack, Yang Wu was not afraid at all. His sharp eyes clearly saw the flaws of these attacks. He walked with a long step and wiped a sword. He approached the Tianjiao riding the flying tiger and photographed the palm like the power of breaking the river. The flying tiger was severely photographed with a blood palm and died on the spot, There was no way to bear the power of Yang Wu''s palm. The Tianjiao reacted quickly. He rushed up and cut a sword at Yang Wu''s head.


    Before the sword fell on Yang Wu''s head, Yang Wu had clasped his wrist, took him as a shield and blocked a shot from another corner.


    Ah!


    The gunman didn''t think that Yang Wu reacted so quickly. He couldn''t close the gun. A blood hole was pierced through his body.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to shoot the broken River palm again. With the momentum of the surging river, he broke the arm of the gunman, grabbed them and threw them at the other attackers.


    Yang Wu stared at Zhao Yiming and shouted, "Whoever hurts my woman will die!"


    Yang Wu''s killing intention is great. He turns into a swimming dragon. His four wings twinkle. He avoids wave after wave of attacks, and the target goes straight to Zhao Yiming.


    "Yang Wu, you deserve to die." one day, Tianjiao of Tianyu realm shouted, carrying a strong sense of thunder and lightning, bombarded and killed Yang Wu madly.


    The power of the twelve heavenly thunders is like a thunder snake roaring towards Yang Wu. This power is already the full power of Tianjiao in the fish realm that day. It can split any mountain and have incomparable destructive power.


    Yang Wu ignored the twelve Tianlei and rushed over. Jiulei''s body quenching formula absorbed the power of these Tianlei into his body and quenched his body. He roared disdainfully, "you''re not worthy to scratch me."


    Yang Wu was like a man dragon. He turned his palm into a fist and broke three thunderbolts. The man dragon fist hit in front of the other party''s goggles. The other party''s goggles burst, the sky scales smashed, the body fell down, and the blood stained the sky.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have the life or death of that person. He has locked Zhao Yiming and must kill Zhao Yiming.


    Purple language month even cried: "don''t fight again."


    At this time, Lei Xuyang was already looting again. He was angry and shouted, "kill my fellow martial brother, you villain in the hell Palace should die."


    Lei Xuyang was seriously injured by Yang Wu, but he had a little holy elixir on his body. After taking one, his injury had recovered more than half. As the son of Zixiao hall, he lost to an unknown teenager. He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to gather all his colleagues to kill Yang Wu.


    Not only to save face, but also to pour dirty water on Yang Wu and completely push Yang Wu and ziyuyue to the opposite. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to be with ziyuyue.


    The people in Zixiao hall are not vegetarian. When they heard Lei Xuyang''s mouth, they frantically surrounded and killed him, and all the dense forces rushed to Yang Wu''s position.


    Zhao Yiming, who was closest to Yang Wu, said loudly, "do you really think you can eat me? Let you see my talent, potential and strength!"


    Snake scale arm!

 Chapter 529

    Genius, Tianjiao and peerless Tianjiao have different levels. Those who are described as "genius" have extraordinary cultivation ability and are good cultivators in a county and a city; Tianjiao is better than genius. Their cultivation speed is several times faster than ordinary genius. There is a very obvious gap between them; Not to mention peerless Tianjiao, they are not only outstanding in cultivation talent, but also unparalleled in emotional talent. They are also able to awaken their potential talent and burst out different abilities.


    Zhao Yiming has not broken through the realm of Tianyu, but it does not mean that his talent is not as good as the peerless Tianjiao. The reason why he is stuck in the realm of earth and sea is that he needs to accumulate enough foundation and accumulate a little hair to make him further. The second is to concentrate on honing his talent potential "snake scale arm."


    Snake scale arm is a kind of talent potential that he awakened after unintentionally exposed to snake demon poison. This talent potential has greatly enhanced Zhao Yiming''s combat effectiveness.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, Zhao Yiming''s arms turned into two snakes and pythons, with pieces of snake scales flashing. The snake''s head was raised high, and he threw out a letter to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu felt that the explosive power of Zhao Yiming''s arms could threaten the realm of Tianyu, but for him, it was nothing. He punched out the power of a barbarian ox, as if a barbarian ox stepped on the sky and fought with the two snakes.


    The brute force is overbearing. The surging momentum is unstoppable. The twin snakes are dexterous and the entanglement force is amazing. The snake''s body wraps around the cow and wants to strangle the brute. Unexpectedly, the brute force exceeds its binding force, and the cow''s hooves crush the snake.


    Ah!


    Zhao Yiming''s snake scale arms are stronger than ordinary heavenly soldiers. Even if a heavenly soldier cuts on his arms, he can''t easily hurt him, but Yang Wu''s fist power did it. His arms were broken, pieces of snake scale fell, and blood splashed wildly.


    When Yang Wu wants to kill Zhao Yiming further, the attack of others in Zixiao hall has enveloped him. He can''t dodge.


    "Ha ha, Yang Wu, although you hurt me, you are the one who died." Zhao Yiming retreated wildly and laughed.


    Just now, he wanted to lure Yang Wu into a trap by committing personal risks. He tried his best to fight Yang Wu''s move. As a result, Yang Wu could not avoid the attack of others in time and was bound to be killed.


    "Die!" Yang Wu was not flustered. He stared at Zhao Yiming and drank. It was like the judgment of the king of hell. If Zhao Yiming wanted to die now, he couldn''t wait for the next moment.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    The third eye showed that the soul killing light suddenly disappeared into the center of Zhao Yiming''s eyebrows. He first showed his fear. The next moment, the soul was shot out by the soul light, his brain was blank, and his body fell from the air.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu was brutally bombed by dozens of Tianjiao. Various forces were intertwined to form a mushroom shape, which blew up the clouds in the sky. The destructive power was amazing. Even if the advanced Tianyu realm was hit hard, it would be seriously injured.


    Yang Wu wears heaven level defensive armor, which he scraped from other people''s pockets. Under this round of bombing, the defensive armor burst, his clothes were destroyed, and his strong and clean chest was exposed. This is a dust-free body. After many herbs, heart fire and sky thunder, he can still withstand these attacks and kills without heaven level armor.


    However, some attacks still left scars on him. Blood seeped out from the flesh and seemed to become a blood man. It looked very scary.


    These injuries not only did not make Yang Wu feel scared, but aroused the belligerent blood in his blood. His combat power was increasing wildly. The power of the blood evil spirit was released. The thick blood evil Qi field immediately made people around him feel suffocated and uncomfortable. In his hands, there were a pair of war soldiers, two edged three dragon guns and the emperor''s sword. His eyes roared with scarlet color: "You forced me to kill!"


    Yang Wu''s four wings changed into two wings. Some wings turned invisible and went to the nearest two people.


    Poof!


    No one can stop the invisible cutting power of ice blade wing. Two Tianjiao died on the spot.


    Yang Wu, like a savage dragon, rushed to the two Tianjiao who had just attacked him fiercely with two soldiers. They were all the Tianyu realm warriors in Zixiao hall. They were all the top disciples in Zixiao hall. They were all the existence listed in the list of heavenly kings. They were not ordinary people. Their names were Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao respectively.


    Guan Yufan is handsome, dressed in green clothes and carrying a green dragon knife. He has the boldness of a horizontal knife immediately.


    Shao sanshao is a man with a long face. With a pair of soft eyes, he is like a poisonous snake''s eyes. No one is cold and millet.


    "Yang Wu has killed my younger martial brother. It''s a terrible crime!" Guan Yufan roared with integrity and awe inspiring. The green dragon knife was cut off in the air. If a green dragon went to sea, he rushed to Yang Wu.


    Shao sanshao didn''t speak. He changed his position continuously. The sword in his hand stabbed out again and again. It turned into a dense sword rain and fell to the key of Yang Wu.


    Both of them used the unique means of Tianyu realm to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around them. They were very powerful.


    They know Yang Wu''s strength. Just now so many people can''t kill Yang Wu. They go all out.


    Yang Wu''s hair was flying and his fighting spirit was in the sky. The emperor''s sword drew a meteor like sword light. The extreme sword intention cut off the green dragon''s head, and the two blades and three dragon guns rotated to form a defensive trend. All the sword rain was knocked down, which could not force him to make a penny.


    Half a year ago, it was not easy for him to defeat two with one. Now he has reached the peak of the top earth sea realm. Relying on the tiantianxuan bridge formed by the soul eye and the earth sea spring eye, he can give full play to the combat effectiveness of the sky fish realm. The killing force is not weak compared with Guan Yufan and Shao San.


    Yang Wu forced them back with his own strength. He also controlled the ice blade wing to kill others. Those Tianjiao in Zixiao Hall who wanted to help Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao were cut off before they knew what was going on.


    Someone exclaimed, "be careful, this man has a hidden helper."


    "No, it may be a talent potential. Don''t keep it any more. Let''s use all the talent potential."


    "Don''t watch the excitement any more. Please join forces to kill this Liao!" Lei Xuyang said to the onlookers in the distance.


    Who could have thought that Tianjiao of the powerful Zixiao hall was killed by Yang Wu, and the details of a large sect were not shown.


    In fact, it''s not that the people in Zixiao hall are weak, but that they have consumed a lot of Lingbao in nearly a year. Even small holy objects have been used, and there are really not many cards they can use.


    Lei Xuyang shot again. There was a thunder hammer in his hand. The terrible force of thunder and lightning lingered on the thunder hammer, emitting a strong oppressive force. Small holy soldier, small thunder hammer.


    Ziyuyue lost her voice and shouted, "senior brother Xuyang, stop."


    Ziyuyue is well aware of the power of Xiaolei holy hammer. Even the strong in the top Tianyu realm can be killed. It is a big killing weapon brought by Lei Xuyang. It will not be used until there is a desperate situation.


    Lei Xuyang responded loudly: "Yuyue, don''t you see how many of us he killed? Do you think it''s possible between you? Let me kill him and destroy your last fantasy!"


    Lei Xuyang spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and stained it on Xiaolei holy hammer. Suddenly, Xiaolei holy hammer began to change and became a thunder hammer like a mountain. The terrible force of lightning fell from the sky, forming a sea of thunder and smashed it at Yang Wu''s position.


    "Go to hell!" Lei Xuyang hates Yang Wu. He can''t defeat Yang Wu with his own strength. He hates Yang Wu in his heart. He must kill Yang Wu to vent his hatred.


    The Tianjiao in the distance lost their voice and began to talk.


    "Yang Wu is powerful. He has killed more than a dozen people in Zixiao hall. This matter will be sent back to Zixiao hall. I''m afraid they will go crazy."


    "Lei Xuyang was defeated. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Wu has the strength of the top five in the list of heavenly kings? It would be even worse if he blocked Lei Xuyang''s little Lei shenghammer again."


    "Yang Wu just ate the attack of so many people in Zixiao hall, but he can''t die. His physique is great. Besides, he has the way of death. The king of the small hall can''t take him."


    "In fact, he doesn''t look like the people in the yama palace. The people in the yama Palace are deep and evil. It''s impossible to be as dignified and righteous as Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy fire sect, a barbarian Tianjiao exclaimed, "he just used my barbarian animal fist. Is he my barbarian Langer?"


    The opening is Tuoba quicksand, ranking 25th in the list of heavenly kings, second only to the son Yin Fen.


    "It''s really a beast fist, but it''s different from what we cultivate. It seems to be simpler and more sophisticated." Yin Fen said faintly.


    "Younger martial sister Huangfu, what''s going on?" Tuoba quicksand asked Huangfu Mingyu.


    Huangfu Mingyu showed a complex color and replied, "he once climbed the ladder to heaven of our family!"


    "How many levels have you reached?"


    "Seventy nine!"


    "What, how could he get there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Xuyang falls with a small thunder hammer. If a sea of thunder falls, there are seventy-nine heavenly thunder forces, such as dragons and snakes dancing, swallowing the sky and tearing the earth.


    If Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao encounter snakes and scorpions, they quickly retreat back and don''t want to fall into the thunder sea.


    Yang Wu is locked by Lei Xuyang and has nowhere to escape. He can only carry it hard.


    "The power of the Tianlei is comparable to the thunder robbery caused by the top Tiandan. If it had been six months ago, I would have died. Now I should be able to stop it." Yang Wu murmured in the face of the wave of Tianlei and urged the nine thunder quenching technique to meet and stop. At the same time, the Tianzi sword clanked and sounded, emitting a bright light, and the sword seed in his shenting Taoist flower was fully activated, Stabbed out the nameless sword that strangled the sky.


    Boom boom!


    The thunder sea and the star sword light collided fiercely, and the mysterious gas splashed wildly. The sky seemed to collapse, and the destructive power was extremely amazing.


    The power of Xiao Lei''s holy hammer was so powerful that Yang Wu''s emperor''s sword was interrupted. He was even hit with a medium hammer and his body was deformed. However, Lei Xuyang was also hard. He was stabbed in the chest by the sword light and almost broke his heart. At the critical moment, he lost his voice and shouted, "holy old man, save me!"


    A holy light appeared and blocked Yang Wu''s fatal blow.

 Chapter 530

    Some of the saints in this space are only Lei Xuyang''s edict. When this edict is activated, the power of the saints will bless him, disintegrate Yang Wu''s attack, and transfer Lei Xuyang to the battlefield to avoid further injury.


    It''s a miracle that Yang Wu was beaten and deformed by Xiao Lei''s hammer. He was covered with blood and could not die.


    He urged the nine thunder quenching technique. Many lightning forces lingering on him further stimulated his potential and helped his body muscles to further strengthen. In particular, the bones of his whole body became a little purple and extremely tough. If people saw the color of such bones, they would be afraid to shout "Tianlei bone!"


    Ziyuyue is born with Tianlei bone muscle. His body is fit with Tianlei, and his skin has the talent of immunity to thunder. It is called "Tianlei bone muscle". Yang Wu can''t compare with ziyuyue, but with his baptism by Tianlei for many times and the quenching of jiulei body quenching, the bone has changed the day after tomorrow, which is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    Once he really forms Tianlei bone, he will acquire another unexpected talent potential.


    "He''s not dead yet. We''ll kill him!" exclaimed Tianjiao of Zixiao hall.


    Before his voice fell, more than ten forces killed Yang Wu. At this point, they would never let Yang Wu go.


    Yang Wu was forced into a desperate situation. He shook his messy hair, vomited blood and said angrily, "you forced me to kill."


    Originally, he didn''t want to activate the way of death, but these people wanted him to die, and he still kept it, so there was no need at all.


    The shenting Tao was swaying, the death aura was released, and the range for several miles was shrouded in the death aura. Any life and vitality began to be deprived, and the wisps of vitality passed from them. The attack power was quickly affected and weakened, and everyone fell into a dull state of death and despair, which was an great flaw.


    Yang Wu exhaled deeply and urged the body Qi to flow all over the body. His injury was much better. He hurriedly urged the Dragon turtle to turn over the sea, made a gap from the weak place, killed two Tianjiao in that direction, punched and slapped them on the spot.


    Yang Wu suffered an impact on his back and rolled down. He was really hurt.


    "The way of death is not false. Let''s kill demons together." among the Tianjiao who has been watching, I don''t know who screamed, and immediately other Tianjiao coaxed.


    "Kill him. Keeping it is also a scourge!"


    "Martial brothers of Zixiao hall, let me help you."


    "The way of death should not remain in the world. Let all these evil demons and crooked ways die."


    ¡­¡­


    Whether these people really want to help Zixiao hall or simply want to kill Yang Wu, they have shot one after another and must kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu had healing pills and Xuanqi pills refined at the same time, and the injury recovered rapidly. The Xuanqi in the Dantian was quickly replenished, and his state recovered strongly. His eyes showed a strong killing opportunity. His soul eyes opened, and several soul lights shot out. The Tianjiao who rushed in quickly didn''t know what was going on, so he was killed and died.


    Those who haven''t come after them suddenly stopped and showed great fear. Such an invisible means of killing people is really terrible.


    "Magic, this is definitely magic!" someone shouted in horror.


    "No, that''s his talent and potential. It''s not enough to be afraid to deal with his third eye." someone shouted again.


    Suddenly, an arrow feather shot at Yang Wu''s eyebrow, another sword finger also attacked Yang Wu''s third eye, and other forces also killed Yang Wu from different angles.


    These Tianjiao have a competitive heart. How can they be so easily frightened.


    Ziyuyue saw that Yang Wu was so besieged and watched him kill his senior brother in Zixiao hall. The whole person was about to collapse.


    Although she has been promoted to the realm of Tianyu, her cultivation time is not long, and there are not so many things she has encountered. She just wants to become strong, strive for better living space for her family in Zixiao hall, and hope to be with Yang Wu forever.


    Now, Yang Wu is completely on the opposite side of the forces behind her. How can she stay with him in the future.


    "Don''t force brother Wu!" ziyuyue cried and was about to rush to stop. Even if she was seriously injured, they didn''t want both sides to continue to deteriorate. However, suddenly someone shot behind her.


    Bang!


    The other party just had a good time. He hit ziyuyue on the neck and knocked her unconscious.


    This person is a female Tianjiao in Zixiao hall. She was just taking care of ziyuyue.


    Lei Xuyang came back with the holy paper, looked at the female Tianjiao and said, "younger martial sister, you did a good job."


    "This is what I should do." the woman Tianjiao replied.


    "Well, take good care of her. It''s over soon." Lei Xuyang said softly. He didn''t go to kill Yang Wu. The wound on his chest was still bleeding and looked very pale. He was afraid that he could recover in ten days and a half months without rest. This was still under the condition that he had an advanced healing pill.


    "I can''t let him go. Xiaolei shenghammer helps my younger martial brothers." Lei Xuyang throws out Xiaolei shenghammer and gives it to Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao, who continue to kill Yang Wu with the power of Xiaolei shenghammer.


    The soul eye was irradiated by another Tianjiao in the sky. The terrible strong light forced Yang Wu to close the soul eye. It was the power of light and the light was dazzling.


    Yang Wu has a way of death and soul eyes, but under many attacks, he still runs away like a lost dog. At the same time, ice blade wing continues to play a silent killing method, and Tianjiao is killed.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt exploded around Yang Wu, causing him to roll continuously, almost falling apart, and causing him pain.


    In addition, another broken umbrella came down from the sky, with strands of gold sharp power turned into thousands of sharp blades to hang Yang Wu.


    Another flying sword rowed in the air, cut the sky and rowed to Yang Wu''s neck.


    The attack all over the sky, countless mysterious Qi and overwhelming, made Yang Wulian have no chance to launch an attack.


    Yang Wu was in a desperate situation. His two edged three dragon guns were cracked, and the emperor''s sword had long been interrupted by Xiaolei shenghammer. He had no weapons to take advantage of. He could only use his fists as weapons to kill these forces again.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay an absolute price!" Yang Wu didn''t escape from this world. He hasn''t told each other his heart with ziyuyue. He was unwilling to leave in such a disheartened way. His war blood was inspired to the top, and the strength of his arms was magnificent and amazing, beating the mysterious air from all directions continuously.


    He secretly paid in his heart: "if it goes on like this, I will die. I must find a way to break through and kill out."


    After blocking several waves of power, Yang Wu locked his eyes on Xiaolei holy hammer. If he could win it, he might have a glimmer of hope. After all, it caused the greatest lethality.


    Yang Wu locked his target and squeezed his strength. The Supreme jiuxuan secret finally gave full play to its power after promotion. All meridians and acupoints sent out bursts of strange sounds in his body. The immortal Qi of the heaven and earth Xuanqiao was connected, and the mysterious Qi of the four directions returned like a swallow. His injury recovered at the speed of the naked eye, and the mysterious Qi was replenished again, even if he refined the healing pill and Xuanqi pill, There is no such recovery speed. This is the ability that Taishang jiuxuan formula should have. Otherwise, why is it called "the strongest immortal formula" by Xiaohei.


    In order to be a savage dragon, Yang Wuhua blew out his arms continuously. The savage dragon leaped down in the air, crushed the four forces all the way, made a way, rushed to the front of Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao, and targeted Xiaolei shenghammer.


    "If you have a holy hammer here, you dare to take the initiative to rush over and die." Guan Yufan roared and continuously urged Xuanqi. He joined hands with Shao sanshao to help Xiaolei change the holy hammer and continuously beat Yang Wuhong.


    Unfortunately, Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao are not the martial arts of Lei Xuanqi''s Tianyu realm. They can''t attract its greatest power like Lei Xuyang, otherwise Yang Wu can''t get close at all.


    Nevertheless, Xiaolei holy hammer still has an unbearable fear power in the advanced Tianyu realm. Each hammer is enough to destroy a large mountain.


    Yang Wu gathered all his strength and blew out a Manxiang fist. He fought hard with the little Lei shenghammer. At the same time, he was distracted and urged the ice blade wing to cut to Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao.


    Although ice blade wing is invisible, after killing so many people, all Tianjiao are not fools. They were on guard early. Before ice blade wing killed Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao, they all reacted quickly, attracted the power of heaven and earth to block ice blade wing and forcibly blocked it.


    Taking advantage of this moment, regardless of his injury, Yang Wu grabbed the small thunder hammer. The small thunder hammer was covered with thunder and lightning. Even the strong in the earth sea realm could not hold it and would be directly burned to death. However, Yang Wu was not afraid of the power of these thunder and lightning and forcibly held it in his hand.


    Lei Xuyang was shocked in the distance. He shouted, "asshole, get back the little Lei shenghammer!"


    Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s target was Xiaolei shenghammer. They didn''t dare to hide any more and made their talents and potentials come out.


    Dragon war spirit!


    The shadow is separated!


    Guan Yu has dragon fighting Qi talent, and his strength is blessed. In addition, he also has the deterrent power of dragon Jiao, which can frighten his opponent and achieve the effect of one hit.


    Shao sanshao''s talent is divided. This divided power is not fake, but a real existence. It can be divided into three and has very strong lethality. The only flaw is that it can only last for a very short time. If you don''t hit it, it will be difficult to do it again.


    Yang Wu holds Xiaolei holy hammer. Under the stimulation of these lightning, the transformed Tianlei bone in his body emits a trace of lightning power. He has a trace of connection with Xiaolei holy hammer, and the fit soars rapidly. He roars: "kill!"


    Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 531

    Tianlei is a means of reward and punishment of heaven. No one can use it easily. A herbalist can attract Tianlei with his brilliant alchemy. Tianjiao can attract Tianlei with his own talent. The demon clan will also attract Tianlei when breaking through. Every time Tianlei lands, it will carry the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Except for alchemy, Yang Wu could not attract Tianlei, but after he held the small thunder hammer, he attracted Tianlei.


    The Tianlei bone, which was not obvious in his body, was in good agreement with Xiaolei holy hammer. At the moment he hit Xiaolei holy hammer, more than ten Tianlei fell with him.


    Guan Yufan and Shao sanshao were shocked. The power of Tianlei was extremely terrible. Even the intermediate Tianyu realm may not be able to stop it.


    Guan Yufan''s green dragon knife was smashed. He reacted less quickly than Shao San and retreated quickly. He was only affected by two thunderbolts, which made him spit blood and roll.


    Shao sanshao''s three separate bodies are all one. He didn''t have time to take them back, so he was drowned by the sky thunder. He only heard a unwilling roar: "no!"


    Shao sanshao, with the power of Tianyu realm, is not difficult to stop the thunder. However, when Xiaolei holy hammer hits, his defense has been divided into three. How can he resist it? After the thunder fell that day, he collapsed and his real body suffered heavy damage. When he wanted to escape, Xiaolei holy hammer has hit his head.


    Bang!


    Shao sanshao''s head was exploded and his brain splashed everywhere. A generation of peerless Tianjiao fell.


    "Elder martial Brother Shao!" the people in Zixiao hall cried out with great heartache when they saw this scene.


    "This demon can''t let him go any more. Kill him!"


    "And ask the edict to kill him."


    "He is at the end of the strong race. Let''s continue."


    ¡­¡­


    In this battle, Yang Wu killed red eye. After he got the small thunder hammer, he became more powerful and killed. With each hammer falling, Tianlei fell. These Tianlei didn''t hurt him, but his enemies.


    "Come on, those who prevent me from reuniting with slugs, go to hell!" Yang Wuhou went out and shouted.


    "I''ll take you." the female Tianjiao with the remnant umbrella drank and beat out the remnant umbrella. Countless sharp blades hanged Yang Wu.


    Another Tianjiao used his talent and potential, and a raging fire fell from the sky and burned Yang Wu.


    Other Tianjiao are still fighting. They really don''t understand why Yang Wu''s life is so hard. It''s too abnormal to be seriously injured by them.


    Yang Wu didn''t know any hammer method. He thought the hammer was a mountain and kept hitting the enemy in the direction. The heavenly hammer was like a dragon and snake. Any attack collapsed quickly in front of it, forcing the enemy to flee.


    The female Tianjiao holding the remnant umbrella was no exception. When a large number of thunder fell towards her, she was frightened to stop with the remnant umbrella and fled with all her strength.


    The remnant umbrella was knocked down by Xiaolei shenghammer, and it was no longer difficult to exert its power. The female Tianjiao spit blood and fell into the distance. Her death and life were unknown.


    Other Tianjiao is also difficult to hurt Yang Wu. Only people from a distance can take advantage of Yang Wu. Yang Wu was shot an arrow on his shoulder, and a blood hole was pierced in his thigh by a flying sword. There are many places to hang colors on his body, but he is still highly motivated and fearless.


    His goal is to lock the direction of ziyuyue. Today he will take ziyuyue away.


    Where will Lei Xuyang let Yang Wu succeed? He repeatedly sealed the seal and exclaimed, "the holy hammer is back!"


    Yang Wu felt that Xiaolei holy hammer had an impulse to leave, but with the continuous release of Tianlei bone power in his body, he didn''t have this impulse.


    "How can Xiaolei holy hammer be used by him? Thunder blood leads the way and holy hammer returns!" Lei Xuyang shouted reluctantly, spewed out a stream of blood, and integrated with his own handprint to form a special rune. There is a connecting force to connect Xiaolei holy hammer.


    The little thunder hammer held by Yang Wu once again had a violent beat and wanted to get rid of it, which disrupted Yang Wu''s attack.


    Other people seized the opportunity to attack Yang Wu crazily again. Yang Wu urged the man''s divine arm, forcibly grabbed Xiao Lei''s hammer with brute force, hit back and forth, and scattered those attacks, but some of his strength still fell on him and hurt him.


    "Stay with me!" Yang Wu choked a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on Xiaolei holy hammer. After a while, Xiaolei holy hammer was completely stable and burst into more powerful lightning power. His Tianlei bone was stimulated and contacted with Xiaolei holy hammer again, and the power of Tianlei fell down one after another.


    Boom boom!


    This wave of power can be quite as powerful as Lei Xuyang''s holding the small thunder holy hammer. Lei Xuyang is a heavenly thunder body. It''s normal for him to play the power of the small thunder holy hammer. Yang Wu can also attract such a powerful force with the acquired Tianlei bone, which is really hard to believe.


    When the thunder sea force fell, the forces attacking Yang Wu were completely destroyed, and it was difficult to get close to Yang Wu. At the same time, these Tianlei forces were infiltrated into Yang Wu''s bones, quenched Tianlei bones again, and further became stronger.


    Yang Wu felt that he was full of strength. He took Xiaolei holy hammer and killed the past in the direction of ziyuyue. His confidence increased greatly and exclaimed: "leave Yuyue!"


    As he went, the thunder and lightning raged, frightening the people in Zixiao hall to flee and hide. Tianjiao of other sects who came to support dared not stop. With Yang Wu''s current strength, it is difficult for non top three heavenly kings to stop.


    "It seems that we can''t do without the imperial edict." Lei Xuyang said reluctantly.


    At this time, his state is already very bad. It is impossible to fight with Yang Wu. Other people are not Yang Wu''s opponents. There is no way for Yang Wu not to invite the imperial edict.


    At this time, someone suddenly intervened and shouted, "Yang Wu, you should stop."


    This man''s voice contains a unique charm, and the power of heaven and earth seems to be led by him. Even Yang Wu, who is full of war, stagnated for a moment and looked back at the man.


    It was a young man with good looks and wearing Taoist robes. At first glance, he might feel very ordinary, at second glance, he would feel that he had a unique charm, and at third glance, he would feel the power of Cangsang. This was an unusual young man - kunxuan, the Holy Son of Kunlun.


    Kun Xuan is 29 years old and the oldest of the ten Heavenly Kings. Judging from his appearance, he is about 22 or 23 years old. No one knew the name of Kun Xuan three years ago. At that time, everyone thought that kunleizi must be the candidate for the new generation of Holy Son. One day three years ago, Kun Xuan was born in the sky. On that day, there was a strange appearance in the Kunlun Mountain, like Kunpeng Lingtian, hitting 90000 miles, Eight hundred eighty-four evil beasts were led in Kunlun Mountain, and the throne of the son was established in the first World War.


    Kunxuan entered the fragmented space and killed countless fierce animals and Yaksha, ranking fifth in the list of heavenly kings.


    Although his ranking is not included in the top three, no one in the top three dares to assert that he can defeat Kun Xuan. Other heavenly kings believe that Kun Xuan has the strength of the top of the heavenly king list, only because he has not fought with Xiaodian king and temporarily bent the current ranking.


    Yang Wu just stopped for a moment, took a look at Kun Xuan, ignored him and continued to sweep away in the direction of ziyuyue.


    His speed was very fast. The people in Zixiao hall kept retreating, and the brave people met and stopped him, but he was hit by a small thunder hammer, and was blown into powder by lightning on the spot.


    "Yang Wu, stop!" Kun Xuan said again. This time his voice gathered into a terrible sound wave and went towards Yang Wu. At the same time, he stepped to catch up with Yang Wu and wanted to intercept him.


    Kun Xuan''s sound wave attack had an impact on Yang Wu. It made his eardrums ache and his Qi and blood churn, which affected his speed. He ran the supreme nine xuanjue, and the Xuanqi calmed down after running for a continuous week.


    "Dare you stop me?" Yang Wu stopped and came back, looked back at Kun Xuan and shouted angrily.


    "You can think so. The yecha clan is right ahead. Why don''t you spare your strength to kill the yecha clan? Kun Xuan asked.


    "Are you blind?" Yang Wu questioned Kun Xuan with a strong anger.


    Kun Xuan''s face was like an ancient wave and said faintly, "I''m not blind. I can still see that you''re angry."


    "Are you a fool?"


    "If I were a fool, I wouldn''t come forward to talk to you now."


    "Then you are a psycho!"


    Now the people in Kunlun were angry.


    All of them were eager to fight against Yang Wu, but they thought that their son was not a good tempered man, so they put up with it for the time being.


    "You''re right. I''m nervous and asked questions I shouldn''t have asked." Kun Xuan smiled strangely, then pointed his head with his hand and laughed at himself.


    Also at this moment, an inexplicable force suddenly seeped out of his eyes and directly disappeared into Yang Wu''s divine court. Yang Wu was stunned in an instant.


    This is a pair of magic eyes!


    The magic eye that can bring people into the dreamland is Kun Xuan''s natural potential.


    What Kun Xuan just said is just to let Yang Wu relax his vigilance and look at him, so as to let Yang Wu enter his magic eye attack trap. Yang Wu thought Kun Xuan was a brain cripple.


    "It''s time for you to go to hell to see the king of hell." Kun Xuan said with a cold color, stretched out a palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu''s heart.


    He shot very slowly, just like picking fruit. He didn''t worry that the fruit would run away.


    "Yang Wu, wake up!" someone exclaimed.


    It was Yang Jie who shouted. He didn''t want to see Yang Wu die like this.


    Qingjing also shouted recklessly, "elder martial brother Yang, wake up!"


    She was the only one who believed that Yang Wu was not from the yama palace.


    Aojian five heroes wanted to cry, but their voice was stuck in their throat and didn''t dare to shout out. They knew that once they shouted out, they must be the sworn enemies of Zixiao hall and excluded by other sects. They could only pray in their hearts: "Yang Wu, wake up!"


    "Even if the immortal comes, he can''t wake him up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 532

    Seeing that Kun Xuan was about to take off Yang Wu''s heart, Xiao Lei shenghammer suddenly moved. It hit Kun Xuan''s head and scared Kun Xuan to retreat quickly. Unfortunately, he escaped a little slowly. Lightning quickly caught up with him and bombed.


    Ah!


    Kun Xuan is one of the kings of the first five days. His combat effectiveness is no worse than Lei Xuyang. He is even a figure comparable to the king of the small hall. But in front of Xiao Lei''s hammer, he is still injured by lightning, and most of his arms are almost destroyed.


    What he thought was a sure bet failed for the first time.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in his move, he smashed kunxuan with a small thunder hammer and shouted, "Psycho, do you really think you can confuse me?"


    Yang Wu owns the shenting Taoist flower and cultivates the soul control Heart Sutra. The soul has already had the defense ability. When Kun Xuan''s magic eye power didn''t enter his shenting, the shenting Taoist flower reacted and blocked the dreamland with his powerful soul power to avoid falling into the dreamland. Otherwise, as Kun Xuan said, the immortal couldn''t wake him up when he came.


    Yang Wu carried a small thunder hammer and hit it again and again. Every time he hit it, the boundless thunder sea fell like a dragon and snake. Even if Kun Xuan was powerful, he couldn''t fight with these Tianlei, so he could only keep running away.


    The crowd looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    Even kunxuan''s talent and potential can''t deal with Yang Wu. I''m afraid the Xiaodian king must do it.


    However, the Xiaodian king has no intention to fight. Although he is belligerent, Yang Wu needs to avoid his front with the help of the power of Xiaolei holy hammer. Unless he also uses Xiaosheng soldiers, he dare not say that he will defeat Yang Wu 100%.


    Kun Xuan didn''t want to be defeated like this. He suddenly spit out a crystal small fan in his mouth. In an instant, the small fan became a big fan, and everyone couldn''t help shouting.


    "This is the banana holy fan on Kunlun mountain!"


    "No, it should be a small banana fan that hasn''t been formed yet. It''s said that it''s a congenital strange thing that ordinary people can''t see. Only fate people can get it. Kunlun Mountain disciples are no less than 100000. However, in the past ten thousand years, few people have got banana holy fans. This holy Son is really a good opportunity."


    "It''s said that this banana holy fan, one mountain and river crack, and two Heaven and earth collapse. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Kun Xuan took out the little plantain fan. It seems that he must fight with Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of Kunlun Mountain showed a happy look. They felt that kunxuan would win this battle. Even if Yang Wu had Xiaolei shenghammer, he was not their son''s opponent.


    "Yang Wu, eat me!" Kun Xuan, holding the enlarged small banana fan in his hand, turned back and fanned it out to Yang Wu.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a terrible hurricane appeared. The hurricane condensed the power of miles around and stirred the world to change color. It was like a world-wide disaster, rushing frantically towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu was chasing Kun Xuan. He didn''t know the power of Kun Xuan''s little banana fan. Suddenly, he was hit by this powerful hurricane. The thunder and lightning of Xiao Lei''s hammer were blown disorderly. His body became spinning and could not be stabilized at all. What''s more, the terrible wind blade kept cutting and strangling him, which was like delaying him.


    Yang Wu was a man who had suffered great storms. Unfortunately, he was defeated in this battle. He was blown by the hurricane and didn''t know how far he flew. He hit a mountain heavily and fainted directly.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wu, who was just very fierce, disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Yang Wu!" Yang Jie was the first to catch up with Yang Wu. He already knew that Yang Wu belonged to the Yang family. If Yang Wu returned to the Yang family, the future strength of the Yang family would surely rise to a higher level. As for Yang Wu''s possession of the "way of death", it was not a taboo, but there was no good reputation in the yama hall, which was fanned by the people in the Zixiao hall, Just let Yang Wu become heinous.


    If the Yang family determines that Yang Wu will return to his ancestry, even if the current Yang family is only a second-class family, it is also an ancient family. If the giants do not deliberately target, Yang Wu will be safe and sound.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu killed many people in Zixiao hall and other forces today. I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    Qingjing also wants to save Yang Wu, but she is stopped by her nun.


    Although these nuns don''t hate Yang Wu, the "way of death" cultivated by Yang Wu is really not in line with their purpose of compassion. After all, the way of death must be a martial way that can be cultivated by stepping on the pile of dead people, which is a great taboo for martial artists.


    "The son of God is invincible, the son of God is invincible!" Kunlun''s disciples shouted in unison.


    Yang Wu, who couldn''t do anything in the Zixiao hall, was fanned by their Kunlun Holy Son. He should have died no more. They are the Kunlun Holy Son.


    After Kun Xuan fan this fan, most of the mysterious Qi on his body was evacuated. The small plantain fan narrowed rapidly and was swallowed by him again. He did not show his satisfaction, but said in a deep voice: "the yecha family has not been eliminated. We can''t wait any longer. Let me continue to kill the yecha family and seize the night Star spring!"


    Then he took the lead and killed the yecha family.


    The top tianyecha has been killed. He is not afraid of other yecha. Yexing spring in yecha family belongs to a small holy spring with extraordinary ability. It is not easy to get it in the important place of yecha family.


    Many Tianjiao killed the yecha clan, but the people of Zixiao hall didn''t go. This time, they suffered a heavy loss.


    "Let''s check whether Yang Wu is dead. We can''t let him live." Tianjiao of Zixiao Hall said.


    "I am willing to go with you, and I must get back the hammer!" echoed another.


    "No matter what his relationship with the saint is, Yang Wu will be the enemy of our Zixiao hall from now on."


    "He should be dead. The power of the little banana fan is as powerful as the little thunder hammer."


    ¡­¡­


    "We won''t go deep into the yecha clan. Go and track down Yang Wu''s whereabouts. If you want to see people alive and dead, you must bring back Xiaolei shenghammer." Lei Xuyang ordered others.


    "It''s the Holy Son!" several people in Zixiao hall answered and quickly swept in the direction of Yang Wu being fanned.


    Lei Xuyang left here with purple moon, and the line of broken space is almost over.


    He hated Yang Wu deeply in his heart. No matter whether Yang Wu was dead or alive, he could not erase the shadow of Yang Wu. This was the biggest disgrace he had encountered since his debut.


    Hundreds of miles away, Yang Wu was unconscious. He lay in the rubble and was badly hurt. The little plantain fan was infinitely powerful. Even those in the intermediate Tianyu realm would be hanged, and the advanced Tianyu realm might not be able to stop it. However, Yang Wu was still alive. Although there were many wounds on his body, he was still within the scope of his endurance. It can be seen how strong his flesh was.


    For the first time, it was not Yang Jie who found Yang Wu, but the saint of Jietian sect. She had a spiritual connection with Yang Wu. Even if Yang Wu was the leader, she could still find Yang Wu with spiritual induction.


    After the saint of Jietian cult found Yang Wu, she didn''t check Yang Wu''s injury. She took Yang Wu away from here quickly.


    When Yang Jie arrived here, he could not find the trace of Yang Wu.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Wu woke up quietly.


    "Where is this?" Yang Wu said weakly.


    After repeated wars, he consumed a lot, and it was not easy for him to wake up in a day.


    "Fierce beast cave." the saint of Jietian sect responded faintly not far away.


    This is the cave of a fierce beast. The space is not small. After being slaughtered by the saint of Jietian cult, it will be occupied here.


    "You saved me?" Yang Wu looked at the saint of Jietian sect and was surprised. According to reason, the other party wanted him to die. How could he save him.


    "Is there anyone else here?" asked the truncated saint.


    When Yang Wu wanted to stand up from the ground, he found that his strength suddenly couldn''t run, as if he had lost all his strength. His look changed suddenly. He tried to run Taishang jiuxuan formula, but there was still no response. His body meridians were locked, and the Xuanqi couldn''t move at all.


    "Can''t you make it?" said Gu pan Shenghui, the saint of the truncated church.


    "Hehe, move your hands and feet." Yang Wu reluctantly smiled.


    "That''s natural, or you''ll do something to me. I can''t resist it," said the saint of Jietian cult.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that your soul power is still here."


    "I know. That''s why people are afraid of you."


    "Then you should remove the seal from me."


    "No, no, it''s not easy to control you. How can I let you go? You''re the handsome master of others." the saint of Jietian cult said proudly.


    "Then go to hell." Yang Wu realized that the saint of Jietian sect must take revenge, and hurriedly urged shenting Daohua to destroy the soul power of the saint of Jietian sect. Only in this way can he be safe.


    "Stop, if you really want to destroy my soul power, I''ll kill you." the saint of Jietian cult put away her playful appearance and said very seriously.


    Who knows, Yang Wu ignored her at all. He has no self-protection ability. He must do so in order to have the hope of living.


    In his shrine, the soul power of the saint of Jietian cult was directly destroyed by him. He was waiting for the saint of Jietian cult to suffer heavy damage or die directly. Unfortunately, the scene he was waiting for did not appear. She still stood there and looked at Yang Wu as if nothing had happened. Yang Wu was surprised and said, "how can you be all right?"


    "You are so cruel!" the saint of Jietian cult didn''t answer him, but Jiao drank and stepped on Yang Wu''s chest.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s strength couldn''t run. How overbearing was the power of the saint of Jietian cult, which made him vomit blood on the spot.


    "I wanted to keep you as a slave, but now it seems unnecessary." the saint of Jietian cult took out a short dagger and put it around Yang Wu''s neck.


    Hiss!

 Chapter 533

    Suddenly, a little Jiaolong came out of Yang Wu''s body and bit at the saint of Jietian cult. The saint of Jietian cult reacted quickly. The short dagger backhand cut at the little Jiaolong. The little Jiaolong didn''t hide from the cutting of the saint of Jietian cult, but it didn''t cut off its body directly. It was just shocked and hit the cave wall. There were scars, which were not fatal.


    Hiss!


    Xiaojiaolong spits out messages again and again. He still wants to attack the saint of Jietian sect.


    The saint of Jietian church sneered: "I didn''t expect you to have such a small thing on your body. Your body is really tough, but you still can''t live."


    "Stop, we have something to discuss." Yang Wu shouted.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Even my soul power is destroyed. You don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. What''s the use of keeping you." the saint of Jietian cult said, holding a short dagger and stabbing Yang Wu in the shoulder.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu''s strength has been sealed. The knife pierced into the bone and he screamed with pain.


    The little dragon rushed and bit again. It breathed blood evil spirit out of its mouth. It was the power of blood evil spirit, and its power was quite good.


    It''s a pity that its power is too small to threaten the saint of truncated Tianjiao. As soon as she raised her hand, she controlled the power of this bloody spirit, which is difficult to hurt her.


    "The little Jiaolong who knows how to protect the Lord is good." the saint of Jietian cult praised her. She clearly felt the fierce breath from the little Jiaolong. She belongs to a fierce beast, but it shows intelligence. That potential is great. She has a belief to accept it.


    The little Jiaolong was put in a cloth bag around his waist by Yang Wu. Even in the recent war, Yang Wu tried to avoid hurting it. He thought it would be affected and died. Now it seems that its vitality is much stronger than expected.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Wu squinted and asked the saint of Jietian church.


    At this time, he is trying to break through the shackles of the truncated church saints. Only by restoring his strength can he live.


    The Taishang jiuxuan formula can''t work. The main reason is that the meridians are blocked by the saint of the heaven cutting sect with a unique technique. If this technique can''t be broken, he can''t recover his strength. He must find another way.


    His divine court Taoist flower can still be used, which means that the soul eye can still be used, but he believes that the saint of truncated heaven must have been prevented. After all, in the previous war, he showed this talent, and the other party can''t be prevented.


    In addition, his ice blade wing belongs to kidney talent and can also be used, but it consumes a lot at present. If there is no possibility of one hit, it must not be used, otherwise he will really die.


    "I said I wanted you to be my servant, but now you are so cruel that you lose your qualification to be my servant." the saint of Jietian Church said faintly.


    The next moment, she stabbed Yang Wu on the other shoulder, and the blood seeped out again.


    The little Jiaolong rushed over again. Unfortunately, she was caught by the saint of Jietian cult, threw it hard towards the rock wall and smashed it into the rock wall.


    "If you dare to rob the saint''s things, take them back today with interest." the saint of Jietian cult took a short dagger and opened several blood holes in Yang Wu''s body. Yang Wu just bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. She was still calculating the way to save herself quickly.


    The saint of Jietian sect was robbed by Yang Wu. She can''t avoid revenge.


    "If you let me go, I can return all the things I robbed from you," Yang Wu said.


    "Your life is in your hand. Are you afraid that my things won''t come back?" said the saint of Jietian church.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Yang Wu disdained to laugh. Then he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can look for it on me."


    After hesitating for a while, the saint of Jietian cult fumbled Yang Wu''s whole body. Except that he didn''t touch the most sensitive position, she touched other places, but she didn''t find the heaven and earth ring or other heaven and earth things from him at all.


    Yang Wu showed his shyness and said, "you are so mean to others, but you should be responsible to them to the end."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is your heaven and earth ring hidden?" the saint of Jietian cult stepped on Yang Wu''s chest and shouted.


    This foot was so powerful that it almost broke Yang Wu''s bones.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu took advantage of this time to urge the ice blade wing, and the invisible sharp blade stopped the saint of the truncated church.


    The ice blade wing contains the icy power of frost spring and Xuanqi. Its lethality is incomparably strong. Even the sky scale armor defense can be cut. Under the full urging of Yang Wu, it suddenly arrived at the saint of Jietian cult. At present, when Yang Wu thought he could kill the saint of Jietian cult, he found that the other party had been prepared for a long time and turned into a ghost and quickly retreated back.


    Yang Wu controls the ice blade wing to continue the pursuit. He must strive for the time to break the ban for himself.


    "Your talent is really amazing, but I don''t believe it can''t kill you. It can still be powerful." the saint of Jietian cult has strong defensive Qi all over her. It belongs to her sky scale armor. This layer of sky scale armor and their unique defense skill blessing of Jietian cult. The defense power is doubled, which is by no means broken by ordinary power.


    However, the ice blade wing has such ability. It cuts part of the sky scales and sends out bursts of cold air, which seeps into her body and makes her cold.


    She is worthy of being the saint of Jietian sect. In this case, she still threw out her short dagger and went straight to Yang Wu''s throat.


    When Yang Wu urged the ice blade wing, he had thought of a way to break through the forbidden seal, communicated with the soul eye, attracted the wisp of immortal Qi, and tried to get in touch with the Dantian. Sure enough, the peach core Dantian was related to the immortal breath. After the light of the soul eye was combined with the immortal Qi, he disappeared into the Dantian and felt the eye of the earth spring and the rising moon on the sea. The Xuanqiao bridge between heaven and earth was opened, and the immortal Qi ran through the whole body, The power of the forbidden seal on him was dashed by this immortal spirit and broke up in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    There were seven vital points on Yang Wu''s body that were blocked. Under the impact of immortal Qi, there were seven dull sounds on him. His body was shaking like dancing. At this moment, the short dagger came flying and stabbed, which scared him to run his strength and hide, and his cheek was still scratched with a blood mark.


    When Yang Wu''s forbidden seal was broken, he immediately bounced up and shouted, "demon girl, it''s your turn to die!"


    He opened his soul eyes and looked at the truncated saint who was still going to kill him.


    The saint of Jietian sect was shocked. She quickly gathered her strength to block her forehead. She was like a bow and bounced out of the cave. She was afraid that if she was slower, she would be killed by Yang Wu''s soul eye.


    Although she has the means of defense, she has seen the power of Yang Wu. Even if he is injured, he still has the chance to fight back.


    Yang Wu didn''t chase him out. He was hit by Kun Xuan with a small banana fan. He was seriously injured and blocked his meridians by the saint of Jietian cult. He couldn''t heal his wounds with luck. He just pushed back through his talent potential. The saint of Jietian cult was satisfied. If he chased him out, he might not be able to get well. Why don''t he recover his injury first and then worry about it.


    However, before he could heal his wounds, he felt the earth shaking and powerful forces attacking the cave to destroy it.


    "This crazy woman!" Yang Wu scolded. He had to enter the state of all-round defense, and with his fists, he rushed forward with his spare strength


    In addition, Xiao Jiaolong also woke up and shot at Yang Wuji. He coiled himself around Yang Wu''s waist and lived and died with Yang Wu.


    "If you are trapped today, you will help you to become a dragon in the next day!" Yang Wu was shocked and drank. The blood in the body was boiling, and the force of the man''s arm broke out. The brute fist really exploded continuously. A bull rushed out with a sharp corner on top.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was less than 30%, but it was still not these rubble that could besiege him. He made a living.


    "Yang Wu, next time I see you again, I will never give you a chance to live." the saint of Jietian sect left cruel words and left quickly.


    Yang Wu shouted at her, "see you next time. I must catch you as a bed warming girl!"


    It was the first time for him to suffer such a big loss in front of a woman. If the other party killed him when he fainted, he would not have the chance to turn over now. He was lucky: "we can''t underestimate the peerless arrogance of the extraordinary world. Their lives are good and they all have cards to protect their lives. My foundation is still worse."


    Without much thought, Yang Wu sat down to heal.


    The wisp of immortal Qi in Yang Wu''s body is extremely active. In order to evolve the supreme nine xuanjue, Yang Wu has absorbed three kinds of Xuan essence Qi, which not only improve the level of the supreme nine xuanjue, expand the power of Xuan Qi, but also expand this wisp of immortal Qi.


    In the past, this wisp of immortal Qi only swam between the heaven and earth Xuanqiao in the body, or above the thousands of holes in the Dantian. Now it impressively has a feeling of infiltrating into the war blood and integrating into the Xuan Qi, just like the Xuan essence Qi into the Xuan Qi, and the injury and killing power will become stronger. If the immortal Qi is integrated into the Xuan Qi and becomes dominated by the immortal Qi, how much stronger will it be?


    Yang Wu was shrouded in immortal light. After a while, all the injuries on his body were wiped out. It was really amazing. Only the power of Dantian still needs some time to completely supplement.


    Xiaojiao Longpan is enjoying the baptism of Yang Wu''s Fairy Light on Yang Wu. It is more and more inseparable from Yang Wu. From time to time, he spits out Xinzi and inhales the unique power to help it grow further.


    After Yang Wu recovered from his injury, he still wanted to continue to restore Dantian''s strength and do the next step.


    Unexpectedly, someone was coming in his direction.


    Yang Wu sensed that there was only one person''s breath, so he didn''t hide, but waited quietly to see whether it was a passer-by or a found enemy.


    Soon the man appeared in front of Yang Wu, and Yang Wu''s vigilance decreased a lot.


    "Yang Wu, I knew you wouldn''t be killed easily." the visitor swooped down and said excitedly.


    "Everyone thinks I''m from the yama palace and want to kill me. Why did you find me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Because you are from my Yang family!" the visitor said with certainty.

 Chapter 534

    Yang Jie is the Yang family. The Yang family has a tradition of being very united. For their own people, whether they are main or collateral, as long as their blood power is outstanding, they will be valued.


    Because of Yang Wu''s original reason, Yang Jie''s blood power has been improved, and has broken through the top land and sea realm in one fell swoop. He is expected to impact the Tianyu realm before he is 30 years old. Even if his talent is not the top in the family, he will be valued after returning this time.


    Yang Wu has determined that he belongs to the Yang family. However, what is the reason why Yang Wu''s family was expelled from the Yang family, but it was a long time ago. With Yang Wu''s excellent ability now, he will certainly be accepted again and return to the ancestral tree of the Yang family.


    That''s why Yang Jiecai came to look for Yang Wu and hoped to take Yang Wu back to the Yang family.


    After listening to Yang Jie''s words, Yang Wu was very moved. He has become a street mouse that Tianjiao shouted to fight and kill. It''s really rare for Yang Jie to avoid suspicion.


    "Yang Jie, is it worth it?" Yang Wu asked Yang Jie.


    "Of course it''s worth it. I don''t have any cowards in the Yang family," Yang Jie said firmly.


    "OK, I''ll give you this brother." Yang Wu said positively.


    "Of course, we are a family."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    With Yang Jie''s Dharma protector, Yang Wu''s body quickly recovered to its peak, and there was a strange feeling in the Dantian. It seemed that there was a fish shadow in the sea water.


    Yang Wu looked at it and showed his joy: "I finally saw the dawn condensed into a sky fish."


    Before he got the third kind of xuanjing Qi, Xiao Hei said that he could not break through the earth sea realm. Now he has got the third kind of xuanjing Qi, and the Tianyu realm is expected.


    The sky fish shadow condensed by Yang Wu is in the middle of the earth spring. Once it survives and devours the bright moon on the sea, he can become a real warrior in the sky fish realm.


    With the sky fish shadow, it is equivalent to the strong person in the quasi sky fish realm. Breaking through the sky fish realm is just a matter of time.


    There are some strong people in the top earth sea realm who rarely see the shadow of Tianyu even after years of cultivation, which means that they can only stay in the earth sea realm and can''t cross the Tianyu realm all their life.


    This step is very critical. I don''t know how many kings are stuck. Yang Wu''s ability to see Tianyu shadow is absolutely outstanding. I don''t know how many people will envy, envy and hate.


    Once the sky fish shadow appears, many people will choose to shut down and try their best to accumulate enough strength to activate the "sky fish swallowing the moon". However, Yang Wu does not intend to do so. Although that can successfully break through the sky fish realm, it is not the best way to break through. We must cultivate the war, repeatedly urge the Dantian power and constantly condense the sky fish, so as to make the sky fish more solid, After being tempered to full shape, the "vitality" will be stronger than those who have not been tempered.


    "Yang Jie, how much time does it take to leave the residual crack space?" Yang Wu asked Yang Jie.


    "One month later, half a month faster." Yang Jie replied.


    "What about them?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Why, you still want revenge."


    "I''m going to find Yuyue."


    "Oh, don''t go. The people in Zixiao hall are at odds with you now. Even if you find her, it will make her more difficult." Yang Jie sighed, and then he said: "with your ability, there are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why love a flower alone."


    Yang Wu shook his head and didn''t explain again. His feelings with slugs are incomprehensible to outsiders. Even if he pierced the sky, he would be with ziyuyue.


    "She must be very embarrassed," Yang Wu thought for ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue is kind-hearted. She is sandwiched between zongmen and him. She''s afraid it won''t be better.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie once again swept away in the direction of the yecha family.


    On the way, Yang Wu asked Yang Jie, "what should I do with the fan in Kunlun?"


    In the past two years, the most powerful weapons he encountered were Xiaolei holy hammer and Xiaojiao fan, because he was quenched into Tianlei bone. Xiaolei holy hammer did not do so much damage to him. For others, its power was still very frightening. The little banana fan contained the power of wind evil. Yang Wu was not immune to this. He could fly if he was fanned, I was almost hanged by the wind evil force. It''s really difficult to deal with.


    Before meeting kunxuan again, Yang Wu must think of a solution, otherwise people will use a small banana fan at the beginning, and he will have no chance to fight.


    "The little banana fan is an inborn soldier from the holy banana tree in Kunlun. It''s a bit more powerful than the little thunder hammer in Zixiao hall. It''s not easy to deal with it. As long as your strength doesn''t reach the level of dragon change, I''m afraid you can''t eat the power of a blow from the little banana fan. I doubt whether your body has reached the level of dragon change, otherwise you will suffer so many attacks so quickly It''s really abnormal, "Yang Jie said, looking at Yang Wu with envy.


    "Inborn soldier? What kind of soldier is this?" Yang Wu said inexplicably on his face. It was the first time he heard such a name.


    "You don''t know this?" Yang Jie said in surprise. He paused. He patted his forehead and said, "I forgot you''re from the secular world, so I''ll talk to you..."


    Inborn combat soldiers are extremely rare weapons. They grow from sacred objects. For example, a small banana fan is a leaf grown from a banana Holy tree. This leaf does not need to be processed and cast. It is a small holy soldier. The power of its own inborn attributes is far greater than any small holy soldier refined. It can be said that every inborn combat soldier is very rare, Compared with the refined holy soldiers, they are hard to find. They are born holy soldiers and have immeasurable value.


    Congenital soldiers are rare in the world, but dolls with great opportunities in the extraordinary world get congenital soldiers, such as congenital heaven and earth gourd, which can hold heaven, such as congenital chaotic divine lotus, a drop of lotus dew can help people bring back the dead, or congenital rattan whip, a whip can divide rivers


    Every innate soldier has unique power, which is not available to those who have great opportunities.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu opened his eyes. He felt that he was still a frog at the bottom of the well. He sighed in his heart: "I have been wronged!"


    The only ability to deal with this innate soldier is to be stronger than the warrior of the soldier, or to have something to restrain.


    The small banana fan has the power of wind evil. The power of one fan can make people fly hundreds of miles away. If you want to stop the power of wind evil, you must have a "fixed wind bead". The fixed wind bead is a strange pearl of heaven and earth, has the ability to avoid the wind, and is the thing to restrain the small banana fan.


    It''s just that the fixed wind bead is not easy to obtain, just like the congenital war soldier. It''s impossible for Yang Wu to find it in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect the congenital soldiers to be so powerful!" Yang Wu said with emotion.


    "Even the saints are jealous of it when they see it." Yang Jie replied and paused. He said, "you have provoked Zixiao hall, so don''t provoke Kunlun again. These forces can compete with us even when our Yang family is in its heyday. Now our Yang family is declining, and the old guys in the family don''t want to provoke them at all."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety about it." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    Before long, they came back to the Yasha territory. They changed their direction and didn''t go the same way.


    Yang Wu has no interest in attacking the yecha clan. His mind is full of thinking about how to take ziyuyue.


    The yecha clan''s territory is surrounded by poisonous fog and many ghost trees. When they get close, ghost trees attack them.


    Just as Yang Jie was ready to shoot, Yang Wu said, "don''t move."


    Therefore, a blue flame appeared on him and wrapped him and Yang Jie. After contacting the flame, the rattan pulled from the ghost tree was quickly burned, which scared the ghost tree to cut off the rattan quickly, otherwise it would catch fire.


    "Yang Wu''s cultivation is so complicated, it''s not good." Yang Jie was not happy because Yang Wu released the fire of Zhiyang, but had a trace of worry.


    Martial arts have limited energy. It is almost impossible to achieve great things by cultivating several kinds of Xuanqi alone. This is the consensus of everyone in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie looked in the direction of the yecha clan through the night. There was a fierce battle. From time to time, there was a continuous explosion of fierce Xuanqi light, illuminating the dark night.


    "This war lasted so long, but it''s still fighting." Yang Jie shouted softly, and then he asked, "shall we go there?"


    "No, let''s wait here." Yang Wu replied.


    Although he wanted to see ziyuyue, he was not sure whether Zixiao hall had participated in this battle. Perhaps it was the best way to wait for the rabbit.


    Yang Jie was relieved when he heard Yang Wu say so. He was really afraid of Yang Wu''s impulse and killed him directly.


    Yang Wu was not idle. He quickly looked for a hiding place and waited until the war was over.


    This battle has come to an end. After the top tianyecha was killed by Yang Wu, the most powerful of the yecha family is the advanced tianyecha. They occupy a great advantage here. Many Tianjiao dare not go deep into it. Only Tianjiao of Tianwang list has the ability to go.


    After these Tianjiao took out their cards, they finally broke into the important place of the yecha family. Some people won the "Night Star spring", others won the "black Xuanshi", or other heavenly objects


    After all, this is the territory of the yecha clan. All Tianjiao can''t kill all the yecha clan. They can only get what they want and run away at the first time.


    Among the Tianjiao, the fastest is not the No. 1 Xiaodian king, but Jiang Ping, a flower picker with unparalleled speed.


    Jiang Ping was the first person to get the night Star spring. He was also the first person to escape from the yecha clan. The direction he escaped was exactly where Yang Wu was. He said excitedly, "ha ha, with this night Star spring, I can condense the star soul."


    Just when he was ecstatic, a soul force came directly towards his divine court.


    Ah!

 Chapter 535

    Jiang Ping is a very cautious person. No matter when and where he is, he will be very vigilant. Who told him to offend too many people. This time he managed to win yexingquan from others. He was leaving yecha territory at full speed. He was not greedy for work. It was this character that made him go all the way.


    Who knows, as soon as he was secretly proud, he suffered an impeccable disaster. The soul of the divine court was attacked. This attack was impossible to prevent. If his soul was not different from ordinary people, this attack would be enough to kill him on the spot.


    When Jiang Ping screamed and was unstable, a figure rushed out like a predatory cheetah, grabbed his back neck and pulled him to the rocks on the ground.


    Jiang Ping lost his mind at first, and was caught by the strong palm clasp. He was even more flustered. Before he could react, he had a close contact with the rock.


    Bang! Bang!


    The people who held Jiang Ping seemed to have a big enemy against him. They repeatedly collided Jiang Ping''s face against the rock. No matter who saw it, they felt distressed. I''m afraid this face will be destroyed.


    Jiang Ping is the strength of Tianyu realm. He is extremely tough in every part of his body. Even if he encounters such a collision, he is just bleeding in his nose, blooming in his face and dying without a head.


    "Ah... Please let go." Jiang Ping begged for mercy with difficulty.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t let him go, so he grabbed him and hit him more than ten times, until that rock was broken.


    Jiang''s plane door was almost dented and finally fainted in pain.


    This has a lot to do with the trauma of his soul.


    "He''s not dead after being attacked by my soul eye. This guy''s life is really big." Yang Wu said softly, looking at Jiang Ping who was knocked unconscious by himself.


    Yang Jie came over and exclaimed, "it''s Jiang Ping, the flower picker. You caught this guy."


    "Is this guy famous?" Yang Wu asked.


    Although he learned some things about Jiang Ping from his quiet mouth, he knew very little.


    "It''s more than fame. It''s infamous. Even after death, it''s a legacy for thousands of years." Yang Jie exaggerated, and then he told Yang Wu about Jiang Ping.


    It turned out that Jiang Ping was very timid. He once sneaked into a sect influence, peeped at the saint''s bath of others, and slept with the yellow flower eldest daughter of others in the ancient family. Niu once slept with the wife and daughter of the leader of a force in the same bed... He did many things of common anger, but no one caught him. Even if the Dragon turned martial arts were shot, he slipped away, He is a loach, very slippery.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu surprised the guy: "it''s really powerful. How did he do it?"


    "It''s said that he has been inherited by a saint. He not only has the speed to surpass the world, but also has various means to protect his life. It''s not easy to catch him. I didn''t expect you to succeed." Yang Jie said with emotion.


    "Should I kill him and make the world less a disaster?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, no, he is of great value. He is the guy on the reward list. As long as the news about him is released, there will definitely be many forces willing to pay a high price to trade."


    "Well, let''s leave him a dog for the time being, but what treasure he has must be searched."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Jiang Ping was stripped of his underwear by Yang Wu.


    When Yang Jie saw Yang Wu''s "ferocity", he couldn''t help sympathizing with Jiang Ping: "poor flower picker."


    Jiang Ping has a lot of good things. He actually wears a small holy armor. Even the power of the top heaven may not be able to win his life. His belt is extraordinary. It is refined from a sky demon tendon. It is full of toughness. The boots under his feet are also a small holy thing, called "wind shadow boots", which can help people increase their speed several times, What''s more, behind his back is a war gun, which belongs to the top heavenly soldiers. The jade pendant he wears belongs to a kind of heavenly jade, which can help people stabilize their mind and condense mysterious Qi. These are only external things. His real good things are hidden deeply.


    Most martial artists put their belongings into the heaven and earth ring, but after Yang Wu used his powerful spiritual power to break away from Jiang Ping''s heaven and earth ring, he found that there were a lot of women''s things, such as belly pockets, Bottomwear, rouge powder, or some women''s favorite hair accessories.


    Yang Wu wanted to vomit when he saw these things. He really couldn''t understand that Jiang Pingtang, a big man, still collected so many women''s personal belongings.


    In addition to these things, there are some daily things, such as dried meat, ordinary magic medicine and some xuanlingshi. There are no particularly valuable things, which are far worse than his external things.


    Yang Wu concluded that this was definitely not the place where Jiang Ping collected valuables. He stripped Jiang Ping and couldn''t find the heaven and earth objects of Jiang Ping''s valuables for a time. He wondered if Jiang Ping had the same space in his body?


    Just when Yang Wu was considering whether to kill Jiang Ping completely and take out the treasure in his body, he noticed that there was an extremely small hair ornament tied in the back of Jiang Ping''s head. The hair ornament was black and the same color as his hair. It was tied at a hair root. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its existence.


    Yang Wu tore it down and used his spirit to attack the hair ornament. Originally, he thought he could successfully open the world of the hair ornament, but unexpectedly, he encountered a strong force rebound and blocked his power invasion. After several consecutive attempts, he found that the prohibition of the hair ornament was very strong and could not be broken with his current strength. He secretly paid: "This is the thing of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that it will take some twists and turns to open it."


    Yang Wu put away the hair ornament, handed Jiang Ping''s heaven and earth ring to Yang Jie and said, "you and my brother, I can''t treat you badly. I''ll give you the heaven and earth ring."


    Yang Jie was flattered. He quickly refused and said, "it can''t be used."


    "Take it if you want. I''m not a stingy man." Yang Wu said positively.


    Yang Jie was very moved.


    He shook the heaven and earth ring in his handshake and said, "then I really accept it?"


    "Well, you''re welcome. Put it away." Yang Wu said with a heroic and generous look.


    Yang Jie''s eyes are wet.


    This is the heaven and earth ring of the famous flower picker Jiang Ping. He was afraid to have a very rich collection, so he took a look at it quietly. If it was too expensive, he would return it to Yang Wu.


    Who knows, when he looked at the things in the heaven and earth ring, his whole face was completely green.


    He naively thought that Yang Wuzhen was so generous and collected Jiang Ping''s treasures for him.


    Just when he wanted to hurl abuse, Yang Wu whispered, "someone is coming again."


    Sure enough, a Tianjiao came out from a distance, and his speed was only a line slower than that of Jiang Ping. He was also a heavenly king of Tianyu realm. According to his clothes, he should be from the yin-yang cult.


    "Let''s avoid it first," Yang Jie said subconsciously.


    "What to avoid, rob again." Yang Wu said with a trace of excitement.


    Previously, Tianjiao from the extraordinary world recognized that he was a man from the yama palace, and everyone had bad intentions for him. He didn''t have any good feelings for these Tianjiao, so he simply didn''t do it twice and ransacked them.


    Just as the Tianjiao approached, Yang Wu estimated that he would do it again. This time, he did not use the power of soul destruction, but used the power of soul deprivation to make the other party''s soul temporarily out of the body. It would not be fatal, but there would be a state of soul confusion and unclear consciousness.


    Like Jiang Ping, this Tianjiao just left at full speed. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack his soul in front of him. He was caught off guard. His soul was lost and his brain was messy. Yang Wu knocked him unconscious with a stick from behind.


    The Tianjiao was a tragedy before he knew what had happened.


    Yang Wu expertly stripped him and unloaded all the good things from him.


    Yang Jie on one side feels guilty about it. The origin of this Tianjiao is extraordinary. Would it be too cruel to treat him like this?


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he threw the Tianjiao to Yang Jie and said, "look and deal with it."


    "Do I have to do hard work?" Yang Jie said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry. When I finish robbing these Tianjiao, I won''t miss your benefits." Yang Wu said again.


    Yang Jie was speechless for an instant.


    Listening to Yang Wu''s tone, it seems that he wants to do a big job.


    "I said brother, this will cause public anger." Yang Jie said humbly.


    "Do you think my current status will not arouse public anger?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Jie doesn''t know how to refute.


    He regretted coming back to find his little ancestor.


    If this goes on, I don''t know how much disaster it will bring to their Yang family.


    Next, Tianjiao flew over here one after another, but these Tianjiao didn''t act alone, but walked together. Yang Jie thought Yang Wu wouldn''t act impulsively. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu still planned to do it again. His soul eyes exploded again and again, depriving the souls of Tianjiao, knocking them out and looting them one by one with a stick.


    The talent of soul eye is powerful. Tianjiao, who has no defense against the soul, is basically Yang Wu''s fish on the chopping board, which he can kill.


    These Tianjiao have an extraordinary collection. They not only have the medicinal materials obtained from the broken space, but also the war soldiers, war formulas and even some rare materials. Yang Wu has no time to count them. He put them away first, and then care about them slowly.


    Yang Wu didn''t swallow it alone. He also gave Yang Jie two Heaven and earth precepts. He didn''t deceive him this time.


    Yang Jie was quite moved. He didn''t have much bottom to clean up these bare Tianjiao.


    In just two hours, Yang Wu looted more than a dozen Tianjiao, which are all on the list of heavenly kings.


    It''s great to hear about it.


    At this time, another Tianjiao came out. Yang Jie recognized the small hall king from the hall of eternal life and quickly sent a message to Yang Wu saying, "don''t do it this time. He is the first small hall king in the list of heavenly kings."


    "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came to do it!" Yang Wu didn''t worry too much. He once again exerted the power of soul eyes and targeted the small hall king.


    Will the little hall King follow Yang Wu''s way like other Tianjiao?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    The king of the small hall is the Holy Son of the hall of eternal life. He was born with amazing differences. Thousands of swords worship, immortality lotus bloom and auspicious animals roar together. He is described as a new generation of "unicorn son" by the hall of eternal life. He has also lived up to his high expectations. He has made great progress all the way, pushing all the tianarrogants at the same level and taking the lead. Now he is only 18. He has already had an extraordinary reputation in the extraordinary world. Everyone is optimistic about him, In the future, he can become a giant in the world.


    The little hall King gained a lot in the cracked space. He not only obtained blood Jiao grass and blood Jiao crystal stone, but also obtained various war skills and heavenly medicine from elsewhere, and even some unclear antiquities. His opportunity is quite blessed.


    This time, he entered the Yasha clan, went deep into the important land of the Yasha clan, and gained the same huge harvest, which was more than what he got in the blood Jiao clan.


    He was not greedy for work. After reaping most of the benefits, he quickly left the yecha clan. Anyway, he has ensured that he is the first place in the list of heavenly kings.


    The small hall king is worthy of being the peerless Tianjiao in the list of heavenly kings. When Yang Wu made a sneak attack, he felt it, but Yang Wu''s soul light was invisible and impossible to prevent. Although the small hall king felt it, he still failed to make a blocking response, and was driven into the temple by Yang Wu''s soul light.


    Ah!


    The little hall king, like others, uttered a scream, and his body swayed down from the air.


    "You''ve got it again." Yang Wuxin said to himself happily, carrying a stick to the position of the small hall king, ready to knock the small hall king out.


    Yang Jie covered his eyes and exclaimed in his heart, "even the king of the small hall was hit by this stick. I''m afraid that the stick will become a legendary magic weapon."


    At the moment when Yang Wu was about to get close to the small hall king, the small hall King''s body suddenly changed, like the awakening of the lion king. A pair of sharp and divine eyes stared at Yang Wu, and a fist waved with a strong fist intention, forming a long shadow of the fist and directly bombarding Yang Wu''s face.


    The attack of the little hall king came so suddenly that Yang Wu was startled. He forcibly twisted his body to avoid the fatal blow.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the fist was fierce. It rubbed his cheek, scraping his ears and breaking his hair.


    Yang Wu stepped back and exclaimed, "are you okay?"


    "It''s you. You''re dead if you dare to attack the king of heaven!" the small hall King stabilized his body and looked at Yang Wu coldly.


    The king of the small hall is one year younger than Yang Wu. He is definitely the most outstanding existence of this session of Tianjiao. He comes from the mysterious Changsheng hall and belongs to one of the three halls. He practices the way of longevity. He is old and has a strong vitality. He is much stronger than the ordinary Tianyu realm, representing his extremely long life.


    Xiaodian Wang has seen the battle between Yang Wu and Lei Xuyang. He has compared Yang Wu with his peers on the spot. Now he is attacked by Yang Wu, so he has reason to attack Yang Wu.


    Changsheng fist!


    The king of the small hall is handsome and amazing. He is like a relegated immortal. He crushes Yang Wu with a strong fist intention.


    Changsheng boxing is a unique skill of Changsheng hall. Every punch implies the way of Changsheng. Even if ordinary Tianjiao gets Changsheng boxing, he can''t get started. Only peerless Tianjiao may be able to find some ways, but without the hard work of day and night, he can''t understand the real mystery of Changsheng boxing. This is a top combat skill.


    The king of the small hall grew up in the Changsheng hall and has practiced Changsheng boxing for ten years. Now he is just a beginner.


    A top boxing skill, even if it is the first step, will be unparalleled boxing.


    Yang Wu felt that the fist meaning of the Xiaodian king was thick and powerful, and the pressure around him increased greatly, which not only affected his retreat direction, but also suppressed his mysterious Qi. The fist meaning was about to touch the edge of "Tao".


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yang Wu was in a bad mood, otherwise he wouldn''t do anything to rob the Tianjiao. If the small hall king wanted to fight him, he would fight.


    Pretty tiger fist!


    Yang Wu also has boxing intention, which is no less than that of the small hall king. He fights against the power of the small hall king with the power of the tiger, as if a fierce tiger came down the mountain to frighten thousands of demons.


    Bang bang!


    The battle between the two peerless Tianjiao immediately caused great noise. There was a billowing air wave within a few miles, which scared Yang Jie to run away quickly for fear of being affected by this air force.


    The eyes of the king of the small hall are like lightning, and his fist is like a star. There is a sudden appearance behind him, like the blooming of the holy lotus and the roaring of the unicorn. He is very powerful.


    Just to show such combat effectiveness, the Xiaodian king is no less than Lei Xuyang, who is fighting with all his strength, and even better. No wonder he can become the first in the list of heavenly kings.


    Yang Wu worked hard with the real solution of manquan. The strength of Manshen arm kept doubling. There was also a strong talent for fighting blood, which broke out in an all-round way, so that he could stop the attack of Xiaodian king. If he had the talent for fighting blood, the two sides could be said to be different from the same level.


    The little hall king has entered the realm of heavenly fish, and Yang Wu is still at the peak of the top earth sea realm, which is a quasi heavenly fish realm, but the gap between the two is still huge.


    They both shot quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had already fought one or two hundred fists. Yang Wu was hit in the middle and lower ribs by a side punch from the small hall king. He had internal strength to drill into his body and destroy his vitality.


    Changsheng fist can make people live forever or take others'' lives.


    Yang Wu was shocked. If there were not immortal Qi in his body, he would be killed by the Changsheng fist even after he ate the king of the small hall.


    "This power is no worse than the way of death!" Yang Wu secretly paid, released the way of death, integrated with the meaning of boxing, and hit the death fist.


    The way of death is originally a kind of martial arts. It can be integrated into any combat technology and play a more powerful combat effectiveness.


    After Yang Wu hit the death brute fist, his strength soared. The brute animals appeared with a strong spirit of death, which greatly affected the momentum of the small hall king.


    "The way of death!" the king of the small hall shouted with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    The hall of eternal life and the hall of the king of hell were dead enemies. Yang Wu used the way of death to stimulate the nerves of the little hall king, and the little hall King began to have great power.


    The king of the small hall used all the power of Tianyu realm, and countless long fists appeared to cover all the places within two miles, forming a boxing atmosphere. Each fist carried the momentum of thunder, enough to blow more than a dozen mountains into powder.


    Yang Wuzhan''s blood was inspired to the top, with an unyielding spirit to fight to the end.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    It''s like a fist!


    The power of these two brute fists is the most terrible. First, a brute dragon rises into the sky, and then an elephant leg steps down in the air. If you want to break the world, nothing can stop it.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking voice spread all over the four fields, and Tianjiao of the heavenly king list quickly swept over here.


    They cried out when they saw the two men who were fighting fiercely.


    "Who fought fiercely with the king of the temple? Is it not the Holy Son of Yin-Yang theology?"


    "You''re blind. That''s Yang Wu who was flying by kunxuan fan. He''s still alive. I didn''t think he was so powerful that even the congenital soldiers couldn''t kill him."


    "After this war, this son will be famous in the extraordinary world. Unfortunately, he comes from the hell palace."


    "No matter where he comes from, let''s see that he is suppressed by the small temple king."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Tianjiao watched from a distance. Looking at the thrilling battle, they all wondered whether they were their opponents.


    After comparison, they tragically found that the gap with these two people was not a bit.


    Yang Wuzhong was inferior to the Xiaodian king in strength. He was repeatedly beaten by the Xiaodian king. Several fist marks appeared on his body, and blood seeped out again and again. If it weren''t for his strong flesh, he had been blasted at the moment.


    The little hall king is not undamaged. Yang Wu''s way of death is always his nemesis. His way of longevity is not perfect. He can''t hold Yang Wu down. Yang Wu also punched him twice. The power of death seeps into his body and corrodes his vitality. It''s very bad for him to fight for a long time.


    "Kill you!" the little hall king killed everywhere, and his fist strength was more and more bright, just like the bright moon, blooming in the night sky.


    Eternal bright moon!


    The little hall King played the ultimate power and did not retain it. The fist strength seemed to turn into a bright moon. The ubiquitous fist Shadow Power pushed Yang Wu into the ground. The ground was concave and the destructive power was extremely terrible.


    After such a round of bombing, those Tianjiao felt their scalp numb. If they changed to Yang Wu''s position, they would be blasted into blood residue. They exclaimed in their hearts: "terrible!"


    They knew that the little hall king was very strong, but after they really saw it, they still felt more terrible than they thought.


    After the Xiaodian King fully pressed Yang Wu, he took a long breath: "I''m forced to use the power of Tianyu realm. You can be proud when you die."


    After his words, a sharp blade cut him at the waist.


    jingle!


    The little temple king was wearing a small holy coat, and the ice blade and wings could not cut into his flesh.


    The king''s Shrine in the small hall had great sensitivity. He shot continuously from left to right and hit the invisible ice blade.


    Ice blade wing moves with Yang Wu''s consciousness, constantly changing its position, strangling the little hall king and drawing the little hall King''s attention.


    Yang Wu quickly swallowed the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth below to heal his wounds. He didn''t die. He got Jiang Ping''s small holy inner armor, which he had already worn on his body. Without this small holy inner armor, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "What a powerful guy! No wonder he was awarded the first day king!" Yang Wu said secretly in his heart.


    The next moment, he took back the ice blade wing and didn''t want to continue to consume his kidney power. He soared up in the air and held a battle gun, which was also obtained from Jiang Ping. This is a top heavenly soldier. He once again faced the small hall king, spit and said, "fight again!"


    In an instant, the war blood in his body was boiling and worshipping. The blue blood kept activating the muscles of his body. He was full of blood evil gas. The Dantian thousand holes in his body erupted. That day, the fish faintly looked up and swallowed the moon. The gun shadow turned into a dragon and assassinated the small hall king.


    The ultimate form of inverse dragon gun formula - inverse dragon ascending to heaven!


    Yang Wu didn''t make any reservation. When he used his weapons again, he used his strongest killing force to turn into a hundred foot real dragon, which went up against the sky and shone in the whole night sky.


    Roar!

 Chapter 537

    Gun meaning dragon!


    This is by no means an ordinary attack, but the integration of Yang Wuren''s gun.


    This gun is not Yang Wu''s property. As soon as he got it, he entered the realm of the unity of man and gun. If other people knew it, he would be surprised to lose his chin.


    It takes a long time for any soldier to run in with his master. Only with the right opportunity can he achieve the unity of man and soldier.


    Why can Yang Wu just get the soldiers and do it?


    All this is because he has an inexplicable connection between his war blood talent and Yang family''s gun manual (inverse dragon gun formula). When used at the same time, he has extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    In this regard, Yang Jie knows best that he was born in the Yang family. He knows more about the Xin secret of the Yang family than anyone. He watched Yang Wu play the reverse dragon gun formula and play such a powerful power. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "the unity of man and gun is a sign of the return of war blood talent!"


    From a distance, Yang Wu looks like a real dragon rising against the sky. The gun is arrogant and wants to break the sky. The strong gun idea contains the way of death and can kill all old enemies reversibly.


    The king of the small hall felt the power of Yang Wu''s shot, and his face still with a childish breath showed a grim color, saying coldly, "I can kill dragons with one hand!"


    The small temple King''s arm has natural power surging, and pieces of scales and armor appear on his arm. A lot of mysterious Qi lingers on his arm. A Kirin shadow appears behind him. This is his natural potential - Kirin arm!


    The little hall king is as arrogant and confident as heaven. No one in his age is his opponent, and the level of Yang Wu is still below him.


    The real dragon and the unicorn destroy everything.


    All Tianjiao looked at them from a distance, and their eyes were shocked. They clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. They couldn''t rush to compete with the two people.


    Zhenlong and Qilin collided continuously. I don''t know how many times, but they were equal.


    Xiaodian Wang couldn''t accept this fact. He was in the realm of heavenly fish. He couldn''t hold down Yang Wu by urging Kirin''s arm. This was the first time he couldn''t deal with a person with worse strength than himself. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mysterious gas. The mysterious gas was like a hanging river, attacking Yang Wu, and the two forces clamped him.


    talk rapidly!


    This is another little talent. It really deserves to be a once-in-a-thousand-year peerless pride.


    Tianjiao who can awaken one talent has superior talent. Tianjiao who awakens two talents at the same time can be called peerless Tianjiao. None of these peerless Tianjiao grows up with amazing combat power. Xiaodian Wang and Yang Wu belong to this kind of people. They have not only two talents, but even three talents.


    The king of the small hall has the talent of "provoking the hanging river by mouth", which belongs to the talent of the mouth. It is not among the viscera, blood, bones and souls. It is not a big talent, just like Yang Wu''s Fengshen legs and Manshen arms belong to small talents.


    The mysterious Qi suddenly rushed out and disrupted Yang Wu''s offensive. He was forced to roll continuously, his Qi and blood churned, his chest was concave, at least three sternum were broken, and blood penetrated most of his body. The head of his war gun was stained with blood, which obviously didn''t take much advantage of him.


    The little hall king had two blood holes in his thighs, and his well groomed hair was also beaten disorderly, losing his clean and elegant style in the past.


    "Yang Wu, I want you to be buried here!" the king of the small hall took out his immortal sword and tore Yang Wu away again.


    This time, the little temple king was really serious.


    Yang Wu is still using the reverse dragon spear formula. As he uses the talent of fighting blood to cooperate with the reverse dragon spear formula, he finds that the gun formula has made rapid progress and has successfully approached the stage of Dacheng. Once Dacheng, the power of explosion will be stronger.


    When he was fighting, there was the way of death and the spirit of blood evil. These forces were not acceptable to ordinary people. Only when there was a treasure floating on the king of the small hall could he resist them.


    Like Changsheng boxing, Changsheng sword formula belongs to the unique skills of Changsheng hall. The king of the small hall has played them out and I don''t know how many strong enemies he has defeated.


    Immortal sword, two, two, three, three, ten thousand swords. Countless sword shadows form a terrible Kendo aura. Yang Wu should be executed by lingchi.


    How can Yang Wu resist such a terrible attack without the help of Xiaolei shenghammer?


    Yang Wu felt suffocation, and then he clearly realized how big the gap between himself and the other party was and how urgent he was. Now he can break through the realm of Tianyu and fight with the other party to the end.


    Just when his faith wavered, Xiaohei''s voice seemed to ring in his ear: "xiaowuzi, did you admit defeat like this? Then you don''t deserve to be my pet!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s eyes once again became extremely firm. A long sword appeared in his other hand. The talent of fighting blood was boiling to the extreme. The soul eye and the eye of the earth spring shone each other, the bright moon rose, the sky fish gave birth to the eyes, the heaven and earth Xuanqiao was like a rainbow, the thousand holes and elixir fields were sprayed together, as misty as fog, and the immortal Qi was stirred. A wisp of smaller immortal Qi disappeared into the body and poured into the long sword, Turned into a meteor and stabbed out.


    Nameless sword!


    When this sword was stabbed out, heaven and earth were eclipsed. Stars were exploding in the distant sky. The natural power of destruction was really terrible. Thousands of sword blades were broken by one sword.


    Where Jianhong went, it was not as close as the chest of the small hall king. His little holy clothes blocked the sword, but there was still a very strong residual force that directly shocked his internal organs, causing him to spit blood and fly upside down. His Qi and blood were in disorder and his combat power was reduced by half.


    Yang Wu had a hard time. His nameless sword broke most of his immortal sword intention, but a small part still fell on him. Every sword cut on him, there were scars falling. Even if he wore a small holy armor, he was still cut into sword scars, and his destructive power was extremely amazing.


    Yang Wu was covered with blood and his limbs were almost cut off, showing the bones inside. Fortunately, he tried his best to protect his head. If his head was killed, it would be difficult to save himself.


    Both of them were seriously injured, but they still didn''t shrink back and continued to fight with their cards.


    "Yang Wu, my child, use your life to pay for every drop of blood I shed."


    "In addition to your blood, your head belongs to me."


    At the heart of the temple King''s eyebrows, a crystal tower appeared, with seven floors. Each floor exudes boundless brilliance, as if it were a natural holy thing. All things are frightened. This belongs to the ultimate talent of the temple King - Sword Tower!


    As soon as the tower appeared, countless sword blades appeared, and the long sword in his hand came out. The long sword in Yang Wu''s hand kept beating and wanted to get out. Even the sword soldiers of Tianjiao in the distance broke free one after another and flew towards the sword tower, showing the different appearance of ten thousand swords towards the tower.


    Yang Wu showed a very dignified color. He had seen the small hall king in the blood Jiao nest use this move. The killing power was terrible. Now the small hall King''s strength is higher. I''m afraid he can''t resist the power of the sword tower.


    "This is the supreme killing talent of the little hall king. Yang Wu will die!"


    "It''s an eye opener to see the little hall King kill the enemy with all his strength."


    "If you continue to grow like this, the Xiaodian king can become one of the candidates of the world."


    "Yang Wu is from the yama palace. He can stop the small banana fan from attacking. Maybe there''s something else to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu understood why his soul eye attack failed to kill the small hall king. It should be the reason of the sword tower.


    The attack of this sword tower, which intervenes between the visible and invisible, can not only attack and kill the soul, but also kill the flesh. It is a great talent.


    Yang Wu was not flustered. His third eye opened and the soul light hit the sword tower. He wanted to see if his soul eye could compete with the sword tower.


    After the soul light power contacted these blades, a contest was indeed generated. The soul light can destroy the soul, and it can also destroy these blades condensed by the soul power. However, destroying the blade is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Only by hurting the sword tower itself can we prevent these blades from continuing to kill.


    At this time, a large number of blades were hanged towards him. Yang Wu took the sword and kept cutting at these blades. Unfortunately, these blade forces were composed of soul force, which could not be destroyed at all. The blade fell on Yang Wu, and the continuous force of the blade did not enter his body, which made him painful, The most deadly thing is that these blade forces stabbed him in the third eye and didn''t go into the divine court to destroy his soul.


    "You have soul eyes, and I also have a sword tower. See who is more powerful!" while mobilizing the longevity formula to recover his injury, Xiaodian proudly watched his sword tower power strangle Yang Wu. In his eyes, Yang Wu will die.


    "Yang Wu is playing a big game this time." Yang Jie exclaimed in the distance and felt extremely sorry. If Yang Wu knew how to bear it, he would be able to compete with the small hall king in the future. Even if it was inferior, it would not be so bad. He could still become a overlord.


    The little Jiaolong beside Yang Jie kept spitting out Xinzi. He looked like he wanted to rush over to help Yang Wu, but Yang Jie pressed him to stop him from messing around.


    At this time, the number of Tianjiao around had reached thirty or forty. They all watched the Xiaodian King''s trial of Yang Wu and killed the evil party.


    The sword tower does great damage to the body, but Yang Wu has a small holy armor and can still defend. How should his soul defend?


    Royal soul Sutra!


    This is an immortal Sutra that Xiao Hei passed on to Yang Wu. It belongs to the secret of the soul family. He has the divine court Taoist flower and can practice. After his practice, he knows how to use the soul power more and more.


    Just when the power of the sword tower did not enter his divine court, the heart of the soul was moved, and the flowers of the divine Court opened and closed, forming an invisible power to envelop the soul, blocking many sword blades from the soul.


    The Royal soul Sutra is divided into five stages: Soul awakening, soul inducing, soul body, war soul and royal soul. Yang Wu has reached the peak of soul inducing and has never had the opportunity to break through the soul body. Under the threat of the power of the sword tower, the Royal soul Sutra has finally made a breakthrough.


    His soul sat around the flower core, absorbing the power of shenting Taoist flowers. Layers of soul power wrapped him and washed him, forming a more real soul. A different kind of vitality broke out, the soul shook, the shenting Taoist flowers swayed and the blade was broken.

 Chapter 538

    The soul body, even the sky fish realm, may not be able to condense. Only by reaching the Dragon change realm can it condense successfully.


    Yang Wu has not yet stepped into the realm of heavenly fish. It is gratifying that he has reached the soul body stage with his talent and the work of the Royal soul Heart Sutra.


    The soul body is different from the initially solidified soul. It exists in the divine court and has strong spiritual power. It can comprehensively improve spiritual awareness, take the initiative to defend the soul, is not easily disturbed by external objects, and is more able to meditate and guard the God and promote understanding.


    People who achieve soul body should understand that low-level war skills are just a matter of looking at. It will not be as difficult as before to understand high-level war skills. They can get started quickly, reach the stage of great success in a short time, and even reach the artistic conception easily.


    There are many advantages to achieving soul body. Only Yang Wu can dig it by himself in the future.


    Now, Yang Wu''s soul body protects the soul by itself, blocking the power of the sword tower and eliminating the great hidden danger. Moreover, Yang Wu''s soul power increases greatly. A large amount of soul power gushes out of shenting Taoist flower and disappears into the soul eye. The released soul power becomes particularly powerful. The power of shooting at the king''s sword tower in the small hall is huge, just like the power of arrow feather burst shooting, which hits the sword tower.


    jingle!


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a light sound. The sword tower shook, the strength of the sword blade decreased sharply, and the tower body became dark.


    The little hall king was shocked. He exclaimed, "how can your soul hurt my sword tower? The sword tower will suppress him completely!"


    The little hall King recklessly urged all his soul power. The sword tower magnified instantly, and countless sword blades shrouded Yang Wu again, and the sword tower itself shrouded Yang Wu, trying to completely suppress and kill Yang Wu.


    "Let''s see a real chapter with you!" Yang Wu''s fighting spirit soared into the sky. After he should drink, the soul control sutra was inspired by him the fastest. The soul body was sitting on the flower of shenting Tao, shining brightly. The third eye had only opened a gap, but when he stimulated all the soul power, the soul eye stared at the boss, just like Buddha angry King Kong, and the terrible spiritual power appeared, The light of soul extinction rushed up to the sword tower for a strong force.


    This soul power is more than ten times stronger than the soul power released by Yang Wu in the past. Countless soul blades were shattered and finally fell on the sword tower. The sword tower emits seven layers of treasure light and strongly suppresses this beam of soul killing light.


    This is a real soul battle. Even Tianjiao in the distance is amazed.


    No matter whether the soul power of the small temple king or Yang Wu falls into their God court, the soul will be destroyed.


    "Kill!" the king of the small hall felt the great pressure and roared. The immortal sword in his hand killed Yang Wu again.


    The soul is competing and the real body is torn apart. It is the art of attacking and cutting with one heart and two uses that peerless Tianjiao can do.


    Yang Wuhun''s eyes were against the sword tower of the small hall king, and the sword in his hand stabbed an unknown sword again. In addition, a flame like an elf rushed out of his heart and burned to the sword tower with lightning.


    Heart fire blue demon girl!


    This is another talent of Yang Wu. This talent is helpful to his alchemy, and can also help him perform miracles in battle.


    Yang Wu has always been cautious about using the blue demon girl. In addition to honing the Dragon flame fist, it is not that it is not powerful, but competing with the peerless arrogance of the Xiaodian king. The power of the Dragon flame fist is finally one notch worse. Now both of them have played their cards, unexpected or miraculous, just like the Xiaodian King hurt him with "eloquence".


    The king of the small hall used his heart and soul to urge the sword tower with all his strength. His body cut off the meaning of eternal sword. He had no spare energy to worry too much. When Yang Wu resisted the sword tower and his sword meaning, LAN Mengji suddenly appeared and burned in front of his sword tower, which shocked him. He quickly took back the sword tower. At this moment, his sword tower power was broken by the soul eye, He beat the sword tower disorderly and tossed it. When it fell into his eyebrows, blood immediately appeared in his eyebrows. His spirit shrank rapidly, and his strength was disorderly. Yang Wu stabbed him with a sword again, which hurt him more and more.


    Ah!


    The king of the small hall screamed bitterly, which made all Tianjiao lose their mind.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s killing intention was everywhere. He spread his Xuan wings and pursued the small hall king to end the small hall king.


    It''s just that the little hall king is not so easy to kill. His sword tower is injured and his spirit is low, but Yang Wu can''t stop him if he wants to escape.


    Before Yang Wu arrived, the king of the small hall had stabilized his body and turned into a ghost. He retreated and said ruthlessly, "Yang Wu, the shame of today will be returned ten times in the future!"


    This is definitely the first defeat of the Xiaodian king since his debut. His voice contains a strong sense of unwillingness to kill. He will fight with Yang Wu and some dragons and tigers in the future.


    Yang Wu wore wind shadow boots and raised the speed to the extreme. Maybe he could catch up with the Xiaodian king, but he felt that the Xiaodian king would certainly have a life-saving card. After several hesitations, he still gave up the idea of continuing to pursue and kill. He said: "a lost dog, how dare you be brave? Kill you like a dog in the future!"


    Hearing Yang Wu''s words, the little hall king in the distance was so angry that he burst out with blood. He was angry and shouted, "Yang Wu, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    The little temple King finally escaped.


    The first position in the list of heavenly kings officially changed hands.


    Suddenly, a force broke through the air and enveloped Yang Wu. There was a golden light behind him, and an ancient voice sounded: "the first day king Yang Wu!"


    This voice spread everywhere in the cracked space, and everyone can hear it. It belongs to the saint''s will metaphor, and only the top ten Heavenly Kings can get the saint''s will metaphor.


    Previously, Yang Wu defeated Kun Leizi and Lei Xuyang, but he never got the holy metaphor. This time, after he defeated the small hall king, he finally got the holy metaphor of the will of the sage.


    All this is mainly because Yang Wu entered the cracked space from other places. The saints didn''t know this situation. After so many things, the saints decided that Yang Wu was a human race, and then opened their mouth to implement the holy metaphor.


    With the holy metaphor falling, a holy light fell down from the sky and disappeared into Yang Wu''s body. He didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he accepted this force. In an instant, the mysterious sea in his Dantian was full of mysterious Qi, the sky fish was formed, the heaven and earth Xuan bridge became more and more strong, the injury on his body recovered quickly, the soul was strong, the Taoist flowers were beautiful, and his body not only recovered as before, It is much stronger than before, and it has a faint feeling of breaking through the realm of Tianyu.


    Suddenly, the immortal Qi is like a hungry wolf. It devours the holy Qi and expands the immortal Qi itself.


    "Is this?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    This sudden power made him confused.


    Fortunately, this power is not bad for him, but very good for him, otherwise he will die.


    All the Tianjiao onlookers burst into flames.


    "It''s unfortunate that Yang Wu has become the king of the first day!"


    "He is a ferocious star. It''s more terrible for him to sit at the top of the heavenly king list than for Xuetu to sit at the top of the heavenly king list. The will of saints does not distinguish between us and the enemy. As long as they are human, they can get holy Qi irrigation. He has gained a lot."


    "The battle of the heavenly king list is almost over. He won the holy Qi irrigation body, which is equivalent to helping him break through the realm of heavenly fish and sit in the first place in the heavenly king list."


    "If Kun Xuan is here, I don''t know if I can use his little banana fan to fly Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu felt the holy Qi news, he heard the comments of Tianjiao and immediately understood what was going on. He looked at Tianjiao and showed a bright smile.


    Seeing this smile, all Tianjiao quickly retreated and fled as far as they could, for fear that Yang Wu would give them a record of killing their souls.


    "Am I so terrible?" Yang Wu said to himself, touching his nose.


    Yang Jie came over excitedly and said, "congratulations on the first day king, congratulations on the first day king!"


    Originally, he thought Yang Wu was dead. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu was so fierce that he defeated the Xiaodian king. His admiration for Yang Wu was like a flowing river.


    "What happened to the holy light just now?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I don''t know how you got into the broken space. You don''t even know the holy light filling body." Yang Jie said quite speechless. The next moment he seriously explained the holy light to Yang Wu.


    Holy light is one of the means of saints. This broken space has long been infused by the will of saints. Who can compete for the top 10 of the heavenly king list? Before the end of the heavenly king list, you can get the infusion of the will of saints. This infusion of holy light only means that the trip to the broken space is about to end. Originally, the ranking has been set, but Yang Wu suddenly won the first position, The holy light will suddenly pour in. Otherwise, there is only a metaphor to declare him the first for the time being and will not give him holy light.


    "In other words, what I just absorbed was the power of saints?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Of course, the power of saints is pure Xuanqi, which is infused with holy light, and the same martial body is quenched. The Xuanqi will rise greatly and the realm will be broken through. Eh, it seems that your realm has not broken through. Is it because the power of holy light is weak and does not help you break through? No, every ray of holy light is magnificent, especially when you win the first place in the list of heavenly kings and get the holy light At most, it should help you break through the realm of heavenly fish. "Yang Jie explained first, and then was surprised that Yang Wu''s realm was still in place.


    Yang Wu replied, "well, maybe as you said, the power of the holy light is too weak."


    Hearing this, Tianjiao, who had not left in the distance, almost fell to the ground. They cried in their hearts, "you can give it to us!"


    At this time, Tianjiao, who was knocked unconscious by Yang Wu, has awakened one after another.


    "Why am I here? My head hurts."


    "Damn, who gave me the tree jade facing the wind? Return my virgin body quickly."


    "Damn it, we are all lying here naked. What''s the matter? Are the flowers blooming behind the king of heaven?"


    "Who did it? How did my back brain swell like this? Where''s my heaven and earth ring?"


    "No, we''ve been robbed. It''s a bloody bastard who did such a wicked thing. Don''t let me know who did it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "On the first day, Wang, shall we go or not?" Yang Jie asked very guilty.


    "Take Jiang Ping and leave!" Yang Wu said very simply, so he was the first to leave.

 Chapter 539

    The holy metaphor can be clearly heard everywhere in the cracked space, and every Tianjiao heard the voice of "the first king Yang Wu".


    In a quiet place, ziyuyue, who has been absent-minded in her eyes, heard this, meimou burst into moving light. She murmured, "brother Wu is not dead, but has become the first in the list of heavenly kings!"


    After she woke up, Lei Xuyang told her that Yang Wu had been killed by kunxuan with a small banana fan, and her whole heart was broken.


    Her feelings with Yang Wu are incomprehensible to outsiders. Her love for Yang Wu is comparable to her love for her parents. No one can replace him. If he dies, her heart will die.


    Now, hearing that Yang Wu not only didn''t die, but also won the first place in the list of heavenly kings, she wept with joy.


    "Asshole, how can Yang Wu not be dead!" Lei Xuyang shouted angrily.


    "Yang Wu must die. Even if he can''t kill him here, he must kill him when he goes out!" another Tianjiao of Zixiao Hall said.


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable for him not to die after killing so many of our martial brothers."


    "When I got out of here, I immediately begged the elder to suppress him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyuyue didn''t seem to hear them. She was thinking that if she could see Yang Wu again, she really wanted to talk to him.


    In other directions, different Tianjiao showed very inexplicable emotions. They didn''t understand at all. Why did Yang Wu become the first king.


    "The little hall King... What happened to him? How could the first position be taken? Was he defeated by Yang Wu?"


    "The posture of Xiaodian Wang Tianzong should not have been defeated. Maybe Yang Wu got a good chance, so he surpassed Xiaodian Wang."


    "Yang Wu is from the yama palace. Wasn''t he defeated by Kun Xuan? Why did he suddenly become the first day king? Was there something wrong with it?"


    "It''s amazing to be able to hold down the small hall king. If you meet him in the future, you''d better hide as far as you can."


    ¡­¡­


    In the name of Yang Wu, he attacked the remnant space. He has not entered the extraordinary world, but he soon has a prominent place in the extraordinary world.


    At the moment, Yang Wu and Yang Jie have gone around to the other side. They haven''t left the yecha land. It seems that they still have a plot.


    "Two heroes, please let me go. I haven''t harmed your sister." Jiang Ping, who was caught by Yang Jie, shouted.


    At the moment, Jiang Ping was tied by a tough rope. Not only that, his meridians were cut off to prevent him from using his combat power to escape.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jie didn''t hear it. They didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Ping. They just wanted to sell him for a good price.


    "Hey, I''m Jiang Ping. I can kill him. I can''t insult him. Believe it or not, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. I''ll show you." Jiang Ping continued.


    "Come on, it''s grandson who doesn''t bite his tongue and commit suicide," Yang Jie responded.


    "Hehe, I''m just kidding. I asked myself if I hadn''t offended you two. Can we sit down and have a good chat?" Jiang Ping begged.


    Yang Jie stopped talking again, grabbed Jiang Ping and continued to follow Yang Wu.


    "Well, even if you want to catch me, give me a dress and let me naked. It''s not very good. It''s almost dawn. How can I see people like this?"


    "Two brothers, I know where there is a holy treasure. If you will let me go, I''ll take you to find treasure."


    "By the way, I also know where there are a pair of beautiful twin sisters. Their strength has reached the realm of earth and sea. If it tastes good, it must be very good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Seal his mouth for me." Yang Wu couldn''t stand Jiang Ping''s chatter and said to Yang Jie.


    "OK!" Yang Jie answered and took out a stone and put it in Jiang Ping''s mouth.


    This is a king made stone. It''s extremely hard. It''s so stuffed into Jiang Ping''s mouth that he almost broke his teeth.


    "Wuwu..." Jiang Ping struggled, but no one would sympathize with him.


    This guy has done a lot of evil. It''s kind to treat him like this.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll kill the yecha clan." Yang Wu told Yang Jie.


    With that, Yang Wu didn''t wait for Yang Jie to reply, so he dived into the yecha family.


    A hundred days ago, most of the king attacked the yecha clan, many yecha clan were killed, and many Tianjiao died here. Yang Wu even ventured into the yecha clan again. No one understood what he was going to do.


    Yang Wu can basically confirm that ziyuyue is not here. He killed it purely to find something unique to the yecha family.


    All the Tianjiao he looted had their own harvest. Although they were all obtained by him, he thought there might be more good things in the Yasha family''s important land.


    After Yang Wu got close to the yecha clan, ghost trees attacked him. These ghost trees were dense and trees and vines were numerous. They were like ghosts beating, binding or strangling Yang Wu... These attacks were enough to make any king headache, but they were not effective against Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was surrounded by a blue demon, and his fingers moved forward slightly. A fire finger awn shot out quickly, pierced several ghost trees, and the blue flame burned on them. They repeatedly made creepy noises. The vines that were ready to hit Yang Wu just touched the blue flame on him. If they encountered an enemy, they were quickly recovered.


    Ghost tree, this evil thing, is most afraid of Zhiyang firepower. The blue demon girl on Yang Wu is their nemesis.


    Yang wuru entered the uninhabited territory and quickly rushed to the important place of yecha family. The poison fog is shrouded here, and most of the poisons are poisonous. Even if Tianyu martial arts came here, they would be dead without advanced poison elixir.


    Those Tianjiao who can get something from here are really extraordinary. It''s a pity that they were robbed by Yang Wu.


    "And damn humans dare to get close to our family and kill!" the hoarse voice of Yasha sounded up.


    Suddenly, more than ten Yaksha rushed out. They all reached the realm of king, formed a team and shot at Yang Wu one after another.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with them. His fist was like a dragon. He went out continuously. He saw a hundred foot fire dragon rushing out. Everywhere he went, Yasha was swallowed and killed. He was not the opponent of the fire dragon at all.


    Yang Wu solved these dozens of yecha with one move, and soon dozens of nearly 100 yecha appeared. These yecha levels are all under the king or the king, and the threat is not strong. It just takes some hands and feet to solve them.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to play with them. He strongly rushed towards the yecha family. Wherever he went, yecha was killed without a general.


    Soon, a tianyasha flew out. Holding a dragon bone knife, it cut Yang Wu in the air. It also spewed out thick venom in its mouth. Double attack can make Tianjiao in any Tianyu realm have a headache.


    Yang Wu fought with Xiaodian Wang with all his strength. He should have been in the weakest state, but he was baptized by the holy light. His combat power did not decrease, but increased to a higher level. He was at the peak of his combat power. He ignored tianyecha''s venom and still raised his fist. There was a fire dragon holding his head high and went straight to the dragon bone knife.


    Bang!


    The dragon bone knife was blown away, and tianyecha''s arm was burned by fire. It screamed with pain. When it sensed that the fire was still spreading towards its body, it tore off the burning arm without hesitation.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu bullied tianyecha and punched him in the lower abdomen, causing his body to burst and die.


    At the moment when Yang Wu killed the enemy, several hidden figures appeared around him, and different attacks shrouded Yang Wu at the same time.


    This is the talent hidden kill of yecha clan.


    These attacks seem to be fast and rapid, but as Yang Wu''s soul has become, how powerful the sensing force is. Without seeing it, he can clearly sense the attack trajectory of these Yaksha. Yang Wu leaned over to the Yaksha on the right. Before its attack fell, he fastened its neck and used it as a shield to stop the attack of other Yaksha.


    Ah!


    The Yasha was completely tragic and was killed by his companions.


    Yang Wu flew up, kicked several feet in succession, and several legs flashed past. This leg was like a sickle for harvesting rice, cutting off all the heads of the night forks.


    Yang Wu had an extra gun in his hand. He said faintly, "borrow Yasha to practice my Yang family''s gun manual!"


    With the battle with the Xiaodian king, he understood the extraordinary of the Yang family''s gun spectrum and was able to use the power of war blood to break out a more powerful gun power.


    Yang Wu continued to rush forward. Wave after wave of night forks appeared. The number was increasing, reaching 1000, and it was still increasing. No matter who saw such a number, his scalp would be numb. However, Yang Wu''s face was calm. The head of the gun was scratched on the ground, blowing out bursts of sparks. When the head of the gun was raised, there was a spear like a snake, In the blink of an eye, Yasha fell down.


    Yang Wu is not a warrior in the sky fish realm, but he is better than the warrior in the sky fish realm. Every shot contains the meaning of a gun. This is the benefit of being prompted by the war blood and the gun formula at the same time. The lethality surges at the same time. Many night forks scream and black blood flows everywhere. From time to time, there are residual limbs splashing. A night fork corpse falls to the ground and dies with them, Dead Qi is directly absorbed by Yang Wu''s way of death to enhance the way of death.


    "This Terran is so powerful that it''s not afraid of our poisonous fog. What can I do?"


    "Kill it. We must fight to the end. We yecha people are not afraid of death."


    "Even if he dies in the war, he will drain his strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu doesn''t know how many Yaksha he killed. He is completely tireless. He is more and more comfortable waving his gun. The power of the gun formula is more and more powerful. There are snake shadows, tigers and Dragons... All kinds of attack waves contain the power of destruction to kill Yaksha.


    The more Yang Wu killed, the more he felt that the anti dragon gun formula was extraordinary and could resonate with war blood. If there was no war blood, the power of the gun formula would be reduced by half.


    Suddenly, a terrible Blue Dragon appeared, hovered between the heaven and earth, and instantly reaped the lives of hundreds of night forks around. This earth shaking power completely scared the night forks who were not killed.


    Reverse dragon spear formula to advance to Dacheng stage!

 Chapter 540

    Every kind of advanced combat skills can enhance the combat power. When the Dragon spear formula entered the stage of Dacheng, the combat skills soared rapidly, which was absolutely beyond Yang Wu''s expectation.


    Tianji can increase its strength by up to 50% from the mastery stage to the Dacheng state. Once it reaches the perfect stage, it can increase by 100%. At present, Yang Wu''s anti dragon gun formula has been promoted to the Dacheng state, with an increase of 100%, which can be compared with the perfect stage of ordinary Tianji. If it reaches the perfect stage, it will be more terrible.


    Yang Wu became braver and braver. Many Yasha were killed. Yasha in Tianjing had to fight.


    They have just fought with other Terran Tianjiao, and their strength has not fully recovered. In the face of such a powerful Tianjiao, they are desperate. Fortunately, the Terran Tianjiao came alone, otherwise, they have only to run for their lives.


    The five Tianjing yecha came with a lot of poisonous fog, forming a thick poisonous fog gas field. The poisonous fog is not ordinary poison, but also contains their yecha poison. Even the intermediate Tianyu realm may not be able to bear it here.


    Yang Wu is invincible. Although these poisons are terrible, he still can''t hurt him. The only thing that makes him feel stressed is the power of the five tianyasha. They have two intermediate tianyasha and the other three are primary tianyasha. The power of joint explosion is not easy to stop.


    "Come on, continue to fight soundly!" Yang Wu shouted with high morale. He blasted away against the sky with his war gun. The gun potential changed continuously, and several moves were superimposed at the same time.


    White Snake spits out a message!


    Dragon out of the water!


    Black tiger lying down!


    Oolong wags its tail!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu had no worries at home. He completely let go of his hands and feet and fought with Yasha these days. He regarded them as a grindstone to hone his gun formula.


    Tianyasha is not a vegetarian. After their virulence lost its effect, they used another latent killing talent to constantly change their body shape against Yang Wu. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s sensitivity is too strong. No matter how they hide, they can''t escape Yang Wu''s induction. One tianyasha was stabbed in the middle of his eyebrow by Yang Wu''s long gun, and the core of yecha was stabbed and exploded, Another tianyecha was kicked by Yang Wu, and his face was twisted and deformed.


    Yang Wu is an enemy of five, not without injury. He is also hit continuously by the other party''s attack, but he is wearing a small holy armor, which can minimize these injuries. Moreover, his physical defense force is strong enough.


    At dawn, five tianyasha were stabbed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took their yecha core and went straight into the important land of yecha family.


    There are many poison fog and yesha here, but with Yang Wu''s strong killing in, they roll far and far, and they don''t dare to compete with Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu locked in a hill where there was a spiritual spring flowing. It was like a star river falling constantly. A little crystal like spring water was beautiful and full of aura. It moistened the earth and resisted all the poisonous gases around.


    "When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. The poisonous gas here is strong, but it breeds this spiritual spring." Yang Wu sighed.


    Night Star spring, which is a kind of heavenly spring, has the ability to resist poison and strengthen the soul. It can condense the star soul. The most important thing is to wash away the poison of the soul. It is valuable.


    The night Star spring is precious, but Yang Wu''s goal this time is not him. He learned from the spirit inheritance article handed down to him by Xiao Hei that where there is night Star spring, there must be night star stone, which is a kind of small holy material and the material for refining small holy soldiers.


    Yang Wu''s two edged three dragon spear has cracked and can no longer be used. Now he has a lot of sky level stones, but there is no holy material. The night star stone is the material he wants to find. When the two edged three dragon spear is integrated into the night star stone, it can help it become a small holy soldier.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and went straight down to the night Star spring waterfall. He saw through the situation in the night Star spring and looked for the night star stone. Just when he saw a night star stone, he found that there was a cave behind the waterfall. It seemed that there was another heaven and earth at the cave.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment. He grabbed a rock weighing thousands of kilograms and threw it towards the waterfall.


    Bang!


    The rock contained Yang Wu''s strength and hit the waterfall heavily. Countless night Star springs splashed. The rock broke open and the night Star spring didn''t enter the cave.


    After a long time, there was no movement in the cave. Yang wucai flew towards the night Star spring. He wore the night Star spring and entered the cave where they could integrate into each other.


    Yang Wu didn''t touch water. Before he came to the cave, he dug up the night star stone, which seemed to be only the size of a head, and weighed thousands of kilograms.


    "The night star stone is really heavy. Such a large piece is enough to refine several holy soldiers." Yang Wu sighed.


    The night star stone is much more precious than the night Star spring. Only the blood dragon holy crystal he obtained from the blood dragon can be compared.


    After Yang Wu took the night star stone, he went into the cave.


    He wanted to see what was in the cave.


    His soul eyes opened early and saw everything in Shizhang cave. There were three corpses in the deepest place, one Terran corpse and two yecha corpses. Their flesh bodies were immortal and still looked lifelike. This is the body of the little saint that can die immortal. The little saint of the Terran is the strong one in the realm of dragon change.


    The dead Terran clasps the head of the night fork and breaks their brain bones. The heart position of the Terran is pierced by the hand of one night fork, and the lower abdomen is pierced by another night fork. It is a complete death method.


    I just don''t know why and how they came to this cave after they died.


    Yang Wu came to them. After careful observation for a while, he found that they should have died for a long time. The nuclear power of yecha has dissipated, and their flesh and bones have shrunk a lot.


    Yang Wu murmured, "no matter who you are, since I met you here, let you settle down."


    After that, Yang Wu removed the two yecha corpses and burned them with fire, leaving only the Terran corpse. When he moved the Terran corpse, he found that there was a thing under the corpse. It was a blood book with shocking words: "later, people sent my body back to Wudang!"


    "This is a Wudang expert." Yang Wu shouted softly.


    Wudang is not only a giant in the world, but also a model of famous schools. It is tied with Kunlun, Shushan and other forces, but there is no Tianjiao of Wudang here this time.


    After reading this line of blood characters, Yang Wu decided to put the body and blood book away and send the dead back to Wu Zhe.


    When he put away the blood book, he found that there were other things under the blood book, impressively a heaven and earth ring and another piece of paper.


    "Later, no matter whether you sincerely or falsely sent me back to Wudang, my relics have fallen into your hands. When you help the right way and eliminate the evil way, I Zhang an can be relieved in heaven."


    It turned out that the deceased''s name was Zhang an. He had left his last wish before he died. This heaven and earth ring is his relic, which represents the income of his life.


    Yang Wu picked up the heaven and earth ring and said with a laugh, "I''m afraid others won''t send you back to Wudang. It seems that decent people will play with their hearts."


    Yang Wu wanted to see what was in the heaven and earth ring. He encountered obstacles again. Just as he wanted to open the hair ornaments left by Jiang Ping before, he had strong prohibitions and obstacles.


    However, Yang Wu is not in a hurry. He has achieved the soul body. After returning, he uses the night Star spring to refine a soul nourishing pill to help the soul to go up to a higher level. They can certainly open their prohibitions one by one, or when he breaks through the realm of Tianyu and reaches a higher level, he can naturally open the prohibitions.


    Yang Wu took out another heaven and earth ring and collected the bones of Zhang an and his heaven and earth ring. He murmured, "since Wudang is a famous and decent sect, your bones and your relics should be sent back to Wudang."


    Yang Wu is not an upright gentleman, but the gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. He decided to send the bones and heaven and earth ring back to Wudang.


    If Yang Jie heard Yang Wu say so, he would give a strong look of contempt. I don''t know who robbed Tianjiao last night.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to go out. He looked around the cave with his soul eyes. Sure enough, he found that there were night Star stones and Xuanling stones around the cave wall.


    "It''s a place worthy of forming night Star spring. I''m afraid it''s just a Xuanling stone vein." Yang Wu said happily and dug up the rock wall here to take out all the night star stone and Xuanling stone here.


    Yang Wu is powerful. It''s easy to dig the rocks here. With the help of soul eyes, he can quickly find the preparation position of night star stone and Xuanshi.


    Soon, the rocks here were dug, the fragmented night Star stones were found, and many middle-grade Xuanling stones were dug out. Yang Wu''s trip was fruitful.


    Half a day later, Yang Wu got dozens of fist sized night Star stones from here, which was comparable to a large piece of night Star stones he got outside. In addition, he also got Bafang middle grade Xuanling stones. After conversion, nearly 10000 middle grade Xuanling stones are not too large, but they are a lot of wealth for any young person.


    In fact, there are some Xuanling stones under the cave, but Yang Wu dug them all out. These Xuanling stones are the foundation to nourish the night Star spring. If they were dug out, the night Star spring would be destroyed. Yang Wu doesn''t do anything to kill chickens and eggs. Even if Yang Wu won''t return to this broken space in the future, it is also a great gospel for later generations.


    Yang Wu left the cave and took a lot of night Star springs. Those Yasha not far away can only watch him do so and dare not approach at all.


    Yang Wu leaves the yecha clan with satisfaction. He has little interest in killing these yecha clan. Let them live and die here.


    When he returned to the place where Yang Jie and Jiang Ping were, he found that Yang Jie was stripped and hung up. He was hurt all over and looked miserable. Jiang Ping had disappeared.


    On the tree pole where Yang Jie is hanging, there is a line of words: "Yang Wu, this will be your end in the future."


    "What a flower picker!"

 Chapter 541

    Yang Jie didn''t die, but his bones were broken. He was tortured and had no worries about his life.


    After Yang Wu took the healing pill for him, Yang Jie woke up and scolded: "the flower picker with thousand killing knives, I swear to you."


    Yang Wu asked, "isn''t he tied up? How did he escape?"


    "He has the talent of shrinking bones, and I don''t know how he broke through the ban. I''m not his opponent." Yang Jie said with shame.


    "I can''t imagine how many means he has." Yang Wu sighed lightly. Then he patted Yang Jie on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your innocence can still be guaranteed. Just now I thought your innocence was not guaranteed."


    After hearing this, Yang Jie covered his tears and cried. Recalling that Jiang Ping wanted to open the "back door" for him, he was stunned.


    Also at this time, over the cracked space, there was a strong wind surging, clouds moving, and a holy sound sounded: "the dispute over the list of heavenly kings in the cracked space is over. All disciples go to the holy gate and leave for one day!"


    The sound is ethereal and loud, and can be heard clearly in any corner.


    Tianjiao everywhere cheered one after another.


    "I can finally leave and go back. It''s good to wait."


    "Has a year passed like this? I don''t think it''s fun. There are still many places here that haven''t had time to explore."


    "I''ve gained a lot this year. When I go back, I will surprise other martial brothers and sisters."


    "It''s the king''s way to survive. The dead are only a piece of loess after all. I''ll go on for you on the road to the peak of martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    A swirling light gate appeared in the sky, which emitted bursts of flashing holy light, and each ray of holy light contained great power.


    This belongs to the gate of space, which must be opened by a number of saints.


    A famous Tianjiao rises from the sky. They are like dragons and chicks. After going out this time, they will have a wide sea and sky and fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    Their one-day training here is equivalent to three years of practice outside. Most people have their own harvest. When they return to their respective sects, they will improve one step faster than others. They are destined to impact the holy way in the future.


    When they came in, there were more than 10000 people, but when they went out, there were only 4000 left. All sects lost a lot of people.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go out," Yang Jie sighed.


    This time, the biggest harvest of his entering the residual crack space is to meet Yang Wu and take him back to Yang''s house. It must be a great achievement.


    Yang Wu hesitated. He knew that when he went out from here, he came to the extraordinary world. He was also worried about people in the secular world. His parents were still in summer.


    However, when he came, the channel had been destroyed. He wanted to return to the mortal world. He was afraid it would be very difficult. Maybe he still had a chance in the transcendental world.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu drank softly, carrying Yang Jie, took the little Jiaolong and rushed up to the holy gate.


    The door of the holy light contains inexplicable power. As long as you go in, you can lead to the outer space. After many Tianjiao fly in, they disappear in the sky.


    When Yang Wu took Yang Jie to the door of the holy light, many Tianjiao saw Yang Wu and showed a nervous look on his face. They were afraid that Yang Wu would attack them if he didn''t say a word.


    Yang Wu was labeled "Yama Palace", and everyone was afraid of it.


    Yang Wu became the first in the list of heavenly kings, which made more Tianjiao feel great pressure. This is a fact they don''t want to accept.


    Yang Wu has no time to argue with them. He wants to go out earlier to see ziyuyue, that''s all.


    Yang Wu takes Yang Jie into the gate of light. Weili attacks them. He has nothing to do with Yang Jie, but Xiao Jiaolong can''t bear it. He has a strong refutation power to force him to stay.


    Hiss!


    The little Jiaolong clings to Yang Wu and doesn''t want to separate from him. In his cognition, Yang Wu is already his parents. How can he be willing to separate from him.


    Yang Wu felt the situation of xiaojiaolong. Without thinking about it, he urged xuesha Xuan''s essence to envelop xiaojiaolong. He must take xiaojiaolong out with him.


    Sure enough, under the protection of his power, the holy light no longer rejected the little Jiaolong, and entered the door of the holy light with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu only feels that consciousness is a meal. The next moment, it appears over another piece of heaven and earth. This is the effect of holy power.


    "Is this coming out?" Yang Wu didn''t feel much. He seemed to be still in place. The only difference was that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth seemed to become richer.


    He looked down and saw that the scene below was really different from the cracked space.


    This is a land with beautiful mountains and rivers. The mountains vary in height, the rivers extend like dragons, and the endless scenery is different. It is a great mountain and river.


    There was an open place under the sky, and many Tianjiao flew down there one after another. There were people waiting for them to return early.


    Yang Jie said in Yang Wu''s ear, "let''s go."


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes fell on the people below, looking for the figure of purple moon.


    "Yang Wu, let''s go. Don''t look for her again. The people in Zixiao hall won''t let you go." Yang Jie urged. Then he shouted, "seventh uncle, where is seventh uncle?"


    A total of several children of the Yang family entered the mutilated space together, and the seventh uncle of the Yang family, named Yang Hongchang, who escorted them to come, has reached the level of advanced Tianyu.


    "Why are you yelling? Uncle seven is here." a lazy voice sounded.


    Soon a slovenly young man came out with a wine pot in his hand. He was drinking wine on his back, very natural and unrestrained.


    At the same time, Yang Wu had seen the purple moon in the other direction. He shouted, "slug!"


    Just as he was about to fly towards the purple moon, Yang Jie held Yang Wu''s waist and shouted, "don''t go, you will die."


    Ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu. She anxiously sent a message to Yang Wu and said, "brother Wu, you leave first, and I''ll find you later."


    Yang Wu, as if he hadn''t heard of it, forcibly shook off Yang Jie and still flew in the direction of Zixiao hall.


    Yang Jie shouted to Yang Hongchang, "Uncle seven, help me stop him and take him away."


    Yang Hongchang said inexplicably, "who is he?"


    "We are from the Yang family," Yang Jie replied.


    At this time, Lei Xuyang''s voice had sounded: "Yang Wu, your time of death is coming." then he said to the Dharma protector around him, "he is Yang Wu who killed all the disciples of Zixiao hall. He is also a man of Yama hall and has practiced the way of death."


    Lei Xuyang pointed to Yang Wu and spoke loudly, so that everyone around him could hear it clearly.


    Soon, someone echoed his words: "everyone in the yama palace can be killed. Yang Wu''s hands are stained with countless blood. It''s time to kill!"


    "Yes, Yang Wu is from the yama palace. He maimed many sect disciples. He can''t escape."


    "Yang Wu, you don''t deserve to be king on the first day. Let me kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s hands are more stained with the blood of the disciples of Zixiao hall, but he also killed people of xuesha sect. As for people of other sects, as long as they didn''t participate in dealing with him, he didn''t kill them. At present, there are many voices denouncing him. It''s clear that someone is picking up trouble.


    In addition to Zixiao hall, there are people from Changsheng hall and xuesha sect making a fuss. When other sects heard that Yang Wu was from Yama hall, their faces changed greatly, and they concluded that their Tianjiao who could not come back might have been killed by Yang Wu. Many fierce eyes fell on Yang Wu at the same time, trying to kill him quickly.


    A Tianjiao of the new Tianyu realm rose to the sky and came towards Yang Wu with a handful of disabled soldiers in his hand.


    This disabled soldier should be a little holy soldier. Even where there is damage, the power is very extraordinary. Jin''s spirit cuts through the sky and rushes to Yang Wu''s body in an instant to penetrate Yang Wu''s body.


    This is a long cone soldier. With the power blessing of the primary Tianyu realm, it can kill intermediate Tianyu realm warriors.


    Yang Wu''s heart is tied to the purple language moon. How can others stop him? He clenched his fist, waved his fist, and finished it in an instant. His fist strength roared on the sharp power, breaking the power of gold inch by inch.


    The Tianjiao was shocked. He just broke through the realm of Tianyu and got this golden cone. He thought he could compete with Yang Wu, but Yang Wu broke his attack so rudely that he really scared him.


    However, he has chosen to fight, and there is absolutely no possibility of retreat. He organized forces to fight against Yang Wu again.


    Golden polarization bridge!


    Suddenly, a golden bridge came from the other side of the sky and collided with Yang Wu''s mind. The overbearing power attracted a burst of applause from the Tianjiao around.


    The power of this move is more than double that of the move just now. Let''s see if Yang Wu can take it.


    "Those who obstruct me from seeing Yuyue die." Yang Wu missed ziyuyue so much that no one could stop him from seeing her. He was full of mysterious Qi, and a large amount of mysterious Qi condensed in his divine arm, forming a head like a bull rushing towards the golden bridge.


    Bang bang!


    The power of the bull is amazing. When it collides with the power of the Golden Bridge, there are bursts of dull sounds. Two different mysterious Qi spread to the left and right. The sky seems to be shaking, and the power is quite good.


    Yang Wu and the other party''s strength were wrong. He swept towards the arrogance that day, turned his fist into a palm, showed the power of breaking the river, and waved his tail like a divine dragon. His palm was amazing.


    Broken River palm!


    This is a heavenly skill obtained by Yang Wu from the residual crack space. He has brought it into full play and will soon be promoted to the perfect stage.


    "Just in time, let you taste the power of my talent!" that Tianjiao was not flustered. He shouted loudly, and there seemed to be strands of gold silk bound towards Yang Wu.


    Golden silkworm bundle!


    This is the talent from the Tianjiao fur. It is an extremely rare talent potential, which is why he dares to challenge Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s palm power fell on the Tianjiao, which made the Tianjiao spit blood, but Yang Wu was also bound by the speed of the golden silk power, which belongs to the game of losing both sides.


    "Hang!"

 Chapter 542

    The Tianjiao showed a ferocious color and drank, urging the natural power to twist Yang Wu into blood.


    Talent and potential have their own advantages. Whether it''s a small talent or a big talent, you can kill people invisibly as long as you use it properly.


    This Tianjiao''s golden silkworm bundle is a small talent, but it contains great killing power. Once it is close to him, even those who are higher than him will be killed by him.


    Many Tianjiao couldn''t help but praise Yang Wu when he was bound by a golden silk: "good!"


    If Xiao didn''t fight for the threat of injury that day, I''m afraid it would be difficult to catch Yang Wu.


    Gold silk is as sharp as a blade. When it shrinks, it seems to be punished by thousands of cuts, which can twist anyone into blood.


    But if Yang Wu died so easily, it would be difficult for him to bear the name of "the first day king".


    Peng!


    Suddenly, a blue flame rose on Yang Wu. The fire contained extraordinary power and had the power of burning everything. In an instant, it burned and destroyed the fine gold silk.


    "Damn, my gold silk is not invaded by water and fire. Even if ordinary sky fire can not be afraid, how can it break." the Tianjiao said in a panic. He felt bad and wanted to retreat. Yang Wu''s palm was printed on his chest.


    Bang!


    The goggles on the Tianjiao''s body were broken, and the hegemonic force penetrated into his heart and broke his heart. The Tianjiao died on the spot.


    Originally, Yang Wu only wanted to hurt him and didn''t want to kill him. However, if the other party wanted to kill him, he had to send him to hell.


    Unfortunately, this Tianjiao, who has just been promoted to Tianyu realm, fell like this.


    This Tianjiao didn''t come from a giant force, but a casual practitioner. He died and few people stood out for him, but he became an excuse for people to accuse Yang Wu.


    "Upright son, what sin should you have!" the deacon of Zixiao hall jumped up and shouted.


    This is a strong man in the top sky fish realm. He has a strong momentum. His eyes stare at Yang Wu like two flashes of lightning. He wants to kill Yang Wu and tear him up on the spot.


    One of the Deacon''s proud disciples entered the mutilated space, but he heard that Lei Xuyang had been killed by Yang Wu. He hated Yang Wu to the bone.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with me." Yang Wu was like a lengtouqing, completely unaware of avoiding his front first, facing the other party and retorting.


    "The Revenge of killing all the disciples of our hall, whether you are the first king or not, should be destroyed." the deacon of Zixiao Hall said coldly and clapped a palm at Yang Wu in the air. When the palm fell, the sky moved, and the mysterious Qi in the radius fell into this palm, the power of heaven and earth was unpredictable.


    Yang Wu felt suffocated in an instant. Just as he was about to open his soul eyes, the purple language moon rose into the sky and rushed between the two at a lightning speed. She stood in front of the Deacon. She said, "deacon Cheng, if you want to kill him, kill me first. He killed all the martial brothers for me."


    "Yuyue (Saint) get out of the way." Yang Wu and the deacon of Zixiao hall shouted at the same time.


    "Brother Wu, I''m really glad to see you again, but you killed so many of my senior brothers. Let me take my life to atone for you." ziyuyue smiled back at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s heart was like a knife. He grabbed it and came forward and said, "no, they asked for all this."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass ziyuyue, but the people in Zixiao hall bullied too much, and there were people in Zixiao Hall who came to summer and wanted to break his relationship with ziyuyue. This is the reason why Yang Wu didn''t like Zixiao hall.


    He defeated Lei Xuyang first and killed the people in Zixiao hall, so that there were more obstacles between him and ziyuyue. He was afraid it would be very difficult for him to cross these obstacles.


    Ziyuyue is willing to use her life to resolve the grievances between Yang Wu and Zixiao hall. In fact, she wants to protect Yang Wu and the Yang family. Yang Wu has strong potential, but it is not worth mentioning compared with Zixiao hall. Even saints can be easily erased in front of Zixiao hall.


    "Saint, don''t be impulsive." the deacon of Zixiao Hall said in a deep voice. Then he said to another deacon: "younger martial brother, don''t take the saint down yet."


    Another deacon of Zixiao hall came up and wanted to take ziyuyue away. Unexpectedly, ziyuyue said in a charming voice again: "listen to me first, or I''ll kill myself in front of you immediately."


    Purple moon''s tone is full of decisive flavor, and doesn''t give himself any room at all.


    Ziyuyue is half a year younger than Yang Wu. She has always been very simple, kind and naughty. She used to be obsessed with following Yang Wu, but she is very elf in front of others. No one can take advantage of her.


    Yang Wu was furious for her and killed the disciples of Zixiao hall. At that time, she was injured and could not be stopped. Now Yang Wu is in trouble. How can she sit idly by? One is her lover and the other is her sect. She is the most difficult person in the middle.


    The people in Zixiao hall were so frightened that they stopped one after another. They knew that ziyuyue''s position in Zixiao hall was higher than Lei Xuyang. If she died, they were afraid that they would have to bury her.


    "Yuyue, how can you stand the dead younger martial brothers when you do this?" Lei Xuyang asked.


    "I''m dead, just give them the best explanation." Purple Moon said decisively.


    "Slug, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Wu said loudly. Then he said, "how can Zixiao hall calm down? I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    As a man, Yang Wu naturally doesn''t want ziyuyue to die for him, and he doesn''t want her to die, but if he wants to resolve the gratitude and resentment of Zixiao hall, it depends on the other party''s conditions.


    Lei Xuyang then said, "your death is the best explanation."


    Yang Wu squinted at Lei Xuyang and said, "I haven''t lived enough."


    "Can you revive my younger martial brothers?"


    "If they didn''t accuse me and prepare to kill me, why should I kill them?"


    "Anyway, if you kill them, you''ll die."


    "Enough, it''s not brother Wu''s fault." ziyuyue shouted, staring at Lei Xuyang Jiao. She looked back at Yang wurou and said, "brother Wu, I''m glad to see you again, but my senior brothers have made you unhappy. I apologize to you. Will you forgive them?"


    The people in Zixiao hall look bad.


    Is this their saint?


    Their Tianjiao was killed by Yang Wu. She apologized to Yang Wu and flattered Yang Wu. What''s the matter?


    Usually, they all know that the saint has a good character, but if they really want to offend her, she is not such a talkative person. What''s the matter today?


    Yang Wu did not answer, and painfully swept over to ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue said, "brother Wu, don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll die."


    She continued to force with death, and Yang Wu had to stop.


    "Yuyue, what you say is what you say. Don''t do anything stupid." Yang Wu comforted.


    "Hey, hey, I still like you to call me slug." ziyuyue smiled, and then she said, "today I''m the saint of Zixiao hall. I''m responsible for all the consequences because I killed the people in Zixiao hall. You give me a witness. I die and my brother Wu lives!"


    The people around were moved by ziyuyue''s words. Their cultivation generation didn''t have so many children and women. Everything was just for the pursuit of the peak of martial arts and the way of longevity. Ziyuyue, as the saint of Zixiao temple, actually had children and women here. Many forces felt that Zixiao Temple chose the wrong saint.


    "Saint, talk about it. Don''t be impulsive." deacon Cheng of Zixiao Hall said.


    "Yuyue, do you think they will let me go if you die? Come with me. I promise I can take you out of here." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "Brother Wu, don''t worry. If I die, my last wish will be guarded." ziyuyue said firmly. At the next moment, she resolutely took out a short dagger and stabbed it into her heart. She secretly paid in her heart: "brother Wu, farewell!"


    "Don''t!" Yang Wu and the people in Zixiao hall exclaimed. They all wanted to stop ziyuyue, but they didn''t have time to do so.


    Other people could not imagine that ziyuyue really had this kind of courage to self destruct, and she couldn''t help but respect in her heart.


    Fortunately, a holy light shrouded the purple language moon, and an old voice sounded: "why is the language moon girl so reluctant? I''m the elder to decide for you."


    With the sound falling, the short dagger in ziyuyue''s hand turned into powder and didn''t hurt her at all. She looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared next to her and immediately saluted and said, "see the saint."


    This man, who looks like a middle-aged man, is a holy old man in Zixiao hall. His voice is very old, but he looks not old at all. He is only 40 or 50 years old. But if you carefully observe that there are strands of white hair on his left and right temples, his actual age is much older than what he sees.


    Both the people of Zixiao hall and the Tianjiao of other forces have to salute. This is a genuine saint, not a little saint who changes the realm of the dragon.


    "Yuyue girl, your great grandfather asked me to take good care of you and prevent you from having an accident. How can I be short-sighted today? If I hadn''t found it in time, you child would have left." the saint of Zixiao Hall said very kindly, and the majesty of the saint didn''t show up.


    Ziyuyue said the whole thing wrongfully, without adding fuel or exaggerating the facts. She cried herself.


    After hearing this, the saint of Zixiao hall couldn''t help looking at Yang Wu.


    In an instant, Yang Wu felt that the light of the sun and the moon came towards him, so that his eyes couldn''t open. The invisible momentum suffocated him. He felt that the other party was like a giant looking down on him, and he was just a small grain of sand, which was completely ignored by others.


    "Is this the power of saints?" Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    "You''re from the yama palace?" the holy voice suddenly sounded and asked his heart.

 Chapter 543

    The sound asks the heart.


    This is the means of saints. As long as they are martial artists below saints, no one can lie in front of saints. Saints can sense whether each other''s words are true or false. This is the power of saints.


    The sage of Zixiao hall was unprepared to ask Yang Wu. Yang Wu was unprepared. He only felt that his heart was knocked by some force, and his soul was disturbed. Even shenting Taoist flowers could not stop this force. He blurted out: "I''m not from the hell hall."


    "Where do you come from?" the saint asked again.


    "From the great Xia Wuhou gang."


    "How did your way of death come from?"


    "From the stone mark left by the king of death at the border."


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yang Wu."


    "Why kill the disciples of Zixiao hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shengyin asked for ten times. Yang Wu answered truthfully and couldn''t help himself.


    When the ten consecutive questions were over, the saint of Zixiao hall took back his strength. Yang wucai woke up like a dream. He looked angry and stared at the other party. He wanted to fight with the other party. If the other party asked him his secret, wouldn''t he tell it here?


    Fortunately, the other party was still measured and asked a few important questions. The rest inquired about his origin. He scolded in his heart: "old man, what evil method has been used to control my original heart? I will be ashamed in the future."


    No matter who is controlled by others, it is a very unpleasant thing, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    "Shenglao, brother Wu is really not from the hell hall. Let him go. I will bear the crime of killing my senior brother." ziyuyue asked shenglao eagerly.


    "Being killed can only blame them for their poor skills. What are you doing foolishly?" the saint of Zixiao Hall said faintly.


    "That... That?" ziyuyue asked carefully.


    Lei Xuyang said, "holy old man, it must not be easy enough to expose it. My little holy thunder hammer is still on him."


    "The little Saint thunder hammer returns to his place!" the saint of Zixiao Hall said again.


    The sound echoed here endlessly, and Yang Wu was so shocked that his ears were numb.


    In the other direction, a small thunder hammer flew back towards the saint of Zixiao hall.


    The saint of Zixiao hall grabbed the little thunder hammer, looked in the direction it came back and shouted, "cut off the sky and teach courage."


    On that day, Yang Wu was taken away by the saint of Jietian sect, and Xiao Lei''s hammer also fell into the hands of the saint of Jietian sect. Just now it flew out of the heaven and earth ring of the saint of Jietian sect. Even heaven and earth can''t stop the call of the holy will.


    The main reason is that Xiaolei holy hammer has extraordinary significance and condenses the will of Zixiao hall. As long as it is a saint of Zixiao hall, you can call it.


    There was a holy voice from the Jietian sect who replied, "hehe, the dispute over the list of heavenly kings depends on your ability. Your thunder hammer in the Zixiao Hall fell into the hands of the saints of our sect. You can only blame that your ability is not as good as our Jietian sect."


    The holy old man Leng of Zixiao hall hummed, "it''s not over."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll be waiting for you at any time!" the saint replied emphatically.


    The saint of Zixiao hall didn''t continue to pester. His eyes fell on Yang Wu again and said, "since you are not from the hell hall and won the first king of heaven, the first reward belongs to you. As long as you give these rewards to my Zixiao hall, let''s expose it for the time being."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Is there a reward for the first place in the heavenly king list?


    He said without hesitation: "well, as long as Yuyue is not embarrassed, it doesn''t matter what you want."


    "No!" Yang Jie cried out with heartache. Then he said, "on the first day, the king''s reward is incomparable. It can even help you become a saint. You must not send it out."


    "On the first day, the king''s reward should be a ''flawless Sacred Heart''. Those who get the sacred heart can become saints. It''s a pity that Yang Wu gave it to others like this."


    "Yes, this is the ''flawless Sacred Heart'' taken out by the longevity hall. In addition, there is a small holy armor, a keel pill, a dragon changing state war skill, no less than 100000 medium-grade Xuanling stones. How rich the reward is. Even if I die, I won''t give it away."


    "Reward is important, but small life is more important. The saint opens his mouth. Who dares not follow."


    "Zixiao hall has made a lot of money. Several disciples have died and become a quasi saint. Congratulations."


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao hall disciples have a lot of inner balance and won Yang Wu''s reward. It can be regarded as some compensation for them. After all, Yang Wu is not from the hell hall. They can''t pursue Yang Wu under this title, but as long as they suppress Yang Wu''s way of becoming a saint, they will have plenty of opportunities to get justice for their companions in the future.


    Lei Xuyang showed an imperceptible excitement. He thought to himself, "this reward will be given to me, and I can become the youngest saint!"


    Purple language month said with dissatisfaction: "holy old man, this is not good."


    Ziyuyue doesn''t know how Yang Wu came over the past two or three years. It''s not easy for him to have such a strong strength, but she doesn''t want to see things belonging to Yang Wu taken away, let alone the event of becoming a saint.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao present, but less than one tenth of those who can become real saints in the future.


    "Is his life important or the reward important?" the saint of Zixiao hall asked. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "do you hear that the reward is very rich and can help you become a saint. If you want to keep the reward, it''s OK, but the friendship between you and my saint is over. What about you and my Zixiao hall?"


    Yang Wu looked up and laughed: "ha ha, how can the Sacred Heart compare with my slug? Take the reward, the slug will always be mine."


    Yang Wu is bold and unrestrained. He doesn''t pay attention to the so-called reward at all. He wants to become a saint not in the "flawless Sacred Heart", but in the xuanjing Qi.


    Purple language month put a bright smile on her face and said, "brother Wu, it''s very kind of you."


    She really wanted to fly over and kiss Yang Wu. She liked Yang Wu''s heroic appearance.


    "Well, that''s the end of it. You can solve the problems of your younger generation by yourself. Don''t be impulsive, Yuyue girl." the saint of Zixiao hall didn''t continue to embarrass Yang Wu, but he left room for Zixiao hall. He didn''t bother Yang Wu, which doesn''t mean that other people in Zixiao hall can''t bother Yang Wu.


    "Well, people don''t want to die." ziyuyue showed a trace of satisfaction and then swept towards Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, she was imprisoned by the saint of Zixiao hall.


    "Yuyue girl, this is not the time for children and women to love each other. If he has the ability, let him come to Zixiao hall to find you in the future." after the saint of Zixiao Hall said quietly, without waiting for ziyuyue''s response, he quietly disappeared in this world with her.


    The holy old man is not a fool. He can see the relationship between Yang Wu and ziyuyue, but he knows very well how powerful Zixiao hall is. A boy from the secular world, even if his talent is outstanding, he is not worthy of their saint. They are doomed to no result.


    Instead of letting ziyuyue entangle with Yang Wu, it''s better to separate them first and then find a way to cut off their friendship.


    "Yuyue!" Yang Wu watched ziyuyue disappear in front of him. He was very angry and unwilling. He wanted to catch up, but he didn''t know where he was going. He couldn''t feel any trace at all.


    The blue witch kept burning in his heart. He felt that he was about to explode.


    The lover is right in front of her, but she can''t help it. She almost gave herself up and solved the problem. She was taken away by others. She doesn''t even know where she is going. She can be called waste. What''s the use of the name of the king on the first day?


    He pinched his fists, and LAN Mengji walked all over the body, as if she had become a burning man. The terrorist power contained in her body hit all directions. The Tianjiao around was cold. They felt that Yang Wu''s power was really terrible. No wonder she could press the Xiaodian king to become the first Tianwang.


    "Young people, don''t be impulsive. Once you are blinded by hatred, how can you reach the peak of martial arts in the future?" a lazy voice sounded.


    "What''s the use of the peak of martial arts? I just want to talk about the moon!" Yang Wu said like a fire.


    "Ha ha, only when you have the peak of martial arts can you set foot in Zixiao hall and recapture the person you like." the man smiled.


    In an instant, Yang wuru saw the moon through the clouds and suddenly opened his eyes. Everything was because of his lack of strength, so ziyuyue was taken away. If he had become a saint today, how could she be taken away from him?


    Yang Wu''s angry eyes returned to calm, and his anger converged at this moment. He turned back and arched his hand at the man and said, "thank you for your advice."


    If the other party hadn''t awakened the dreamer with a word, he might have been possessed.


    "It''s good that children can be taught." Yang Hongchang praised.


    He has heard from Yang Jie that Yang Wu is a member of the Yang family. Whether it is true or not, admit it first. This is the first day king and has a bright future.


    "Yang Wu, your revenge for killing my younger martial brothers will not be over. If you dare to come to Zixiao hall, I will kill you." Lei Xuyang stared at Yang Wu, drank, turned and left with the others in Zixiao hall.


    "Don''t worry, I will visit Zixiao hall in person in the future!" Yang Wu said with high morale.


    Another voice sounded: "Yang Wu, I will defeat you next time."


    That was the voice of the little hall king. After listening to it, everyone was surprised. They immediately understood why Yang Wu had won the name of the first day king. It turned out that the little hall king was really defeated by Yang Wu.


    "Waiting for you!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    Now Tianjiao worshipped Yang Wu. They were older than Yang Wu or the Xiaodian king, but the Xiaodian king had been pressing on their heads. Now Yang Wu broke the myth of the Xiaodian King''s invincibility, which really pleased them.


    However, the people of Kunlun don''t think so. They think Yang Wu is the defeated general of kunxuan. On the first day, the name of the king belongs to kunxuan.


    "Yang Wu, this is the seventh uncle. You can call him the seventh uncle with me in the future." Yang Jie came forward to introduce Yang Wu to Yang Hongchang.


    Yang Wu nodded softly and didn''t say "seven uncles". The relative thought it better not to be confused first.


    At this moment, someone exclaimed, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, this is the poison of Yasha. Use the antidote pill quickly."


    "My elder martial brother has already taken the antidote pill. Why is he still poisoned!"


    "What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister? Have you been poisoned by Yasha?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 544

    Somehow, there was a commotion among the Tianjiao. Some people showed symptoms of poisoning one after another, and everyone was nervous.


    Soon, some people concluded that this was not as simple as the poison of yecha, but the yecha poison spell, which not only contained the poison of yecha, but also their evil spell breath attached to them. This was the reason why their detoxification pill had no effect. If the poison spell could not be removed, their lives would soon be corroded and died.


    "Find Saint Lao to detoxify them." someone cried.


    "It''s no use for the saint to come. They can''t remove the curse for them. There must be a net poison pill or a glimmer of vitality." someone responded.


    "By the way, the Qingjing younger martial sister of Hengshan sect has the power to purify the world. It must be feasible for her to detoxify them." another person suggested.


    So Qingjing was found.


    She was quiet and kind-hearted. Without hesitation, she showed her pure world holy heart and shone on dozens of Tianjiao who had been cursed by yecha with the power of pure world holy lotus.


    These Tianjiao are the heavenly kings who once went deep into the yecha family. They don''t know when they were poisoned. If they don''t understand the poison curse, they will die.


    With the release of the quiet power of purifying the world, many of their poison spells have been purified, but many have invaded their depths. Her purification power is limited and it is difficult to remove their poison spells completely.


    Qingjing showed her weakness and said, "the curse among many people is too deep. I can''t purify it completely. I''m sorry!"


    "Take elder martial brother back to the sect gate quickly. It may be saved if you go back to the sect gate."


    "Who of you has a little holy antidote? Maybe you can save them."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to rush back now. Please ask the saint for help."


    ¡­¡­


    The deacons of many forces are flustered. These Tianjiao are the future of their sect. If they die like this, no matter which sect, they will suffer heavy losses.


    A holy old man came from the clouds. He was a white haired holy old man with an old face, but his eyes were still bright. He was dressed in plain clothes and strong. His sensing power swept over the poisoned Tianjiao. Holy power fell from his palm to erase the yecha poison curse. Unfortunately, the Holy light was not omnipotent and could not drive away the evil curse.


    "We must find a little holy pharmacist to detoxify them!" the holy old man said in a deep voice.


    Another holy voice sounded: "this is a remote wasteland. It''s not easy to find a little holy pharmacist. It''s better to suppress their curse and take them back for treatment."


    Therefore, several saints appeared, attacked their poisoned Tianjiao and left here quickly. There were more than 20 Tianjiao with poisoning curse left. Those saints had nothing to do with them and had no intention to help them.


    "Don''t go, saint. Please save my junior sister!"


    "Holy old man, you can''t do this. My elder martial brother finally became the king of heaven. How can you die without saving."


    "Take people back quickly. They are not our saints."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, when we opened the crack space, the saints came from the most top powerful sects. There were not many people. After these saints took their Tianjiao away, they suffered from other Tianjiao who didn''t come. Their luck was worrying.


    Some people ask Qingjing to manifest the power of purifying the world to save people, others are looking for other detoxification methods, or detoxification pills or detoxification heavenly medicines, and others are looking for a pharmacist.


    One of those present is indeed a herbalist, but the antidote pill refined by the herbalist can''t solve the curse.


    It was shrouded in haze, and all Tianjiao didn''t know what to do.


    "If anyone can save my younger martial sister, I must have a good reward." a Tianjiao cried holding a beautiful woman.


    "Whoever can detoxify my elder martial brother, we green bamboo sect will reward him." another voice said.


    Many people offered a heavy reward. I hope Tianjiao present can come up with some life-saving things.


    Unfortunately, there are so few life-saving things that no one will be willing to take them out easily.


    At this time, Yang Jie looked at Yang Wu anxiously and asked, "Yang Wu, you... You don''t have a poisoning spell?"


    He watched Yang Wu go deep into the yecha clan with his own eyes. He was really afraid that Yang Wu was also cursed.


    Yang Wu ignored him, but quickly swept in one direction. That was where the "five heroes of aojian" stayed. Some of them were cursed by Yasha.


    "Elder brother, you must hold on." Langjian Li Xiao said anxiously looking at the poisoned Tang Wen.


    "Tangmen''s concealed weapon is the best in the world and its poison is unparalleled. Elder brother will be fine." Xi Jian Gu Xi deceived himself a little.


    Everyone can see that Tang Wen is badly corroded by the yecha curse. I''m afraid he won''t carry it for long.


    "Get out of the way and let me have a look." Yang Wu fell down and said.


    When the other four swords saw Yang Wu coming, they stepped aside one after another. Among them, Yue Xin, the golden sword, bowed to Yang Wu and begged, "ask the heavenly king of Wu to save my brother."


    The other three heroes came back one after another and said to Yang Wuqi, "ask the heavenly king of Wu to save my eldest brother."


    They know that Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist. Maybe he really has a way to help.


    Instead of responding to them, Yang Wu observed Tang Wen''s situation and found that there seemed to be a night fork eating his soul in the heart of Tang Wen''s eyebrow, and poisonous gas filled his body, which would take his life at any time.


    Yang Wu searched in his mind for the advanced alchemy that Xiao Hei passed on to him, and soon determined that there was a kind of "poison dissolving mantra pill", which was a kind of heaven pill. It was just right to remove the night fork curse in front of him. It needed the help of night star spring to refine it. In addition, he also needed several herbs. He found his own inventory and was short of "sky flame fruit". He shouted: "Who has Tianyan fruit, I can refine a Tiandan to solve the yecha curse on everyone."


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t know where Yang Wu came from. He said such words with confidence.


    But some people can only be a living horse doctor. They ask the people around them who has Tianyan fruit.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "I have two Tianyan fruits, but I can''t give them in vain, but I can trade them with equivalents."


    "At this time, what else do you want to trade? Give it to King Yang Wu first. See how he saves people. When they are saved, everyone can compensate you."


    "I don''t know what level Yang Wu''s heavenly king is. Don''t waste your time if you only refine ordinary antidote pills."


    "I don''t think he can do anything to cheat the medicine. Why can he solve the yecha curse?"


    "King Yang Wu, although you have extraordinary combat power, your alchemy is just average."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people questioned Yang Wu. Yang Wu is hard to explain. Will anyone believe that he said he was a heavenly pharmacist?


    At this time, Yang Jie said, "King Yang Wu is a pharmacist in heaven. Please believe him."


    Four of the five heroes of aojian responded one after another, confirming that Yang Wu was a heavenly pharmacist and hoping that the other party would give Yang Wu the heavenly flame fruit.


    "Please believe him, he is really a pharmacist." the quiet voice sounded weakly.


    No one believed what the previous people said, but many Tianjiao believed the quiet words.


    The man holding Tianyan fruit still doubted that the value of Tianyan fruit was extraordinary. How could he send it casually? He put forward conditions and said: "Yang Wu heavenly king, if you really want Tianyan fruit, you can exchange three TIANYAO drugs unearthed Xuanqi or a top Tianji."


    This guy is taking advantage of the fire.


    "Asshole, don''t you see that many people are poisoned? You can''t give the Tianyan fruit to King Yang Wu first." Yue Xin scolded angrily.


    "If you scold me again, I won''t change." Xiao replied coldly that day.


    "OK, I''ll trade with you," Yang Wu said.


    So he found a top-level talent from those Tianjiao who had been robbed by him and threw it at that Tianjiao.


    The Tianjiao was overjoyed when he was sure that there was nothing wrong. Then he handed the Tianyan fruit to Yang Wu and said, "I hope you can really refine the antidote pill."


    Yang Wu took Tianyan fruit and said to Yang Jie, "I''ll refine pills on site and protect the Dharma for me."


    "This......" Yang Jie hesitated.


    Yang Hongchang said from the side, "it''s interesting. You can refine it. If anyone dares to disturb it, I''ll kill him."


    The Yang family is an ancient aristocratic family. Even if it declines, it has a reputation. In particular, Yang Hongchang is a dark horse among the young people of the previous generation. His realm is not high, but his combat effectiveness is extraordinary. He can kill the top Tianyu realm warrior.


    Tianjiao around heard Yang Wu''s words, and they showed a look of expectation. If Yang Wu can really refine into an antidote pill, their companions will be saved.


    Only there are only two Tianyan fruits, which can only be refined into two heats of pills at most, and one furnace of pills can only be refined into one to three pills at most. How can they share them?


    Yang Wu had no time to pay attention to what they thought. He had another intention to refine pills.


    The bronze tripod appeared in front of Yang Wu, a heart fire burned on the tripod wall, and herbal medicines flew towards the medicine tripod.


    The Tianjiao suddenly showed a very surprised look.


    "This is a means of divine medicine. He is really a heavenly pharmacist."


    "No, no, you see, he is more powerful than the top heavenly pharmacist by means of divine medicine. He may have the qualification to become a little Saint pharmacist!"


    "Saved, saved, he will be able to refine into a pill to break the curse."


    "I can''t imagine that on the first day, the king still had such skills. He was really a genius. Even the demons hidden by the major forces didn''t have such skills."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wuning became a soul body, and the means of making alchemy were quicker. Many herbs fell into the medicine tripod after being turned into the essence, separated by the soul force, without loss. When many herbs were refined, the animal nucleus fell into the bronze tripod, and the soul of a fierce beast rushed out.


    His eyes are powerful, which is absolutely what the strong in Tianyu realm can do. Yang Wu has entered the quasi Tianyu realm. It''s nothing for him to do it in advance.


    With the refining of the beast''s core, Yang Wu quickly condensed the pill, the sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 545

    The art of alchemy is difficult, and it is difficult to climb the Shu mountain.


    This is a common fact in the transcendental world. Alchemy should pay attention to the state of mind, fire, power and God of alchemy.


    There are countless geniuses in the extraordinary world. Only those who are born in the medicine gate, or those who are born with different talents, can go more smoothly and further in the art of alchemy. Otherwise, they can only explore the way of fur and cannot become a real master.


    Every excellent herbalist is extraordinary. With the ability of alchemy, they can cure all diseases, shape muscles and bones, heal wounds, increase mysterious Qi and raise the realm. These are the things that martial artists need to rely on.


    Every talented herbalist will have a group of followers for his use.


    If Yang Wu became the first king in the form of a dark horse and Tianjiao refused to accept it, they would not accept the alchemy shown by Yang Wu at the moment.


    "This alchemy method is so clever that it is comparable to many famous masters. Did he alchemy from the birth?"


    "It''s so easy for him to refine pills. This antidote pill should be successful. I just don''t know what level it is."


    "It''s refining too fast. Maybe it''s just Wang Dan. Can you solve the yecha curse?"


    "Look, some Dan has fallen. Look, it should be Tiandan. Younger martial brother is saved this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Jie is ruthless. The nine heavenly thunders are like dragons and snakes. Their amazing power can kill the strong in Tianyu realm.


    Tianjiao felt frightened all around and retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the thunder.


    At this time, Yang Wu rushed up against this wave of Tianlei, as if he was welcoming the washing of Tianlei. He was completely not afraid of the destructive power of Tianlei. He was so surprised that all Tianjiao stared wide. He didn''t know how to describe Yang Wu''s power.


    Ordinary martial artists are afraid to avoid Tianlei when they see it, but Yang Wu takes the initiative to meet it, which is no different from the son of Tianlei.


    After many thunder punishments, Yang Wu quenched and refined into the day after tomorrow''s Tianlei bone in the residual crack space. Although he can''t compare with the first Tianlei bone, it''s enough for him to resist Tianlei and get less damage.


    At the same time, he ran the nine thunder quenching technique to introduce many Tianlei into Tianlei bone, so as to further improve the quality of Tianlei bone.


    The nine thunder quenching technique is the top secret formula for any martial artist who cultivates Lei Xuanqi. Yang Wu didn''t cultivate Lei Xuanqi, but he also used its magic to quench his physique. That''s why he won''t be killed by the other party''s Tianlei in the first war with Lei Xuyang. This is the advantage of cultivating the nine thunder quenching technique.


    In the first wave, nine thunders fell.


    The second wave, twelve thunders fell.


    The third wave, fifteen thunders fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Six waves of sky thunder fell. By the time of the sixth wave, there was a heterogeneous red fire thunder. The terrible red fire combined with sky thunder can completely kill the advanced Tianyu realm warrior.


    However, a blue fire awn came out of Yang Wu''s heart and swallowed a large amount of red fire, so that the power of red fire thunder was halved, which helped Yang Wu survive this Dan robbery safely.


    Yang Wu was covered with thunder wounds. His clothes were ragged, revealing a small holy armor. It was a good thing from Jiang Ping.


    The thunder dispersed, the sky returned to calm, and this furnace of pill was refined.


    Yang Wu ran the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue. Immortal Qi swam all over his body. Most of his injuries recovered. He walked towards the bronze tripod.


    At this time, all Tianjiao held their breath and stared at the bronze tripod. They wanted Dan Cheng.


    Yang Wu opened the lid of the tripod. The fragrance of medicine drifted thousands of miles, and the red mans crossed the tripod like a rainbow. These are all signs of all day Dan.


    "Dan is done!" everyone said in unison.


    Suddenly, someone glanced at Yang Wu and shouted, "the first day king, I want this pill. Please complete it. I will double the compensation."


    The others reacted and rushed over and shouted.


    "King Yang Wu, can you give me Dan to save younger martial sister? My sword sect must have a good report."


    "I''m willing to trade this pill with a dragon changing territory war skill."


    "Presumptuous, do you want to rob this pill from longhumen?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than 20 Tianjiao people who were cursed by yecha. They all knew that the pill refined by Yang Wu was limited. If they didn''t grab the pill, their companions would be dead, and there might be a glimmer of vitality if they grabbed it.


    These people kept arguing and almost got out of control.


    Yang Hongchang shouted: "do you want to rob my nephew?"


    After that, he released the power of the high-level Tianyu realm, which was comparable to the combat power of the top Tianyu realm and deterred these tianarrogants.


    These Tianjiao have good combat power, but they are not as good as the previous generation.


    The Dharma protectors of Tianjiao from all sides rushed to help. The pill can''t be lost. Even if they rob it, they will rob it.


    Yang Wu put away the medicine tripod and pill. He said faintly, "if you quarrel again, the pill will not be traded."


    In an instant, everyone was quiet.


    On the first day, the king won''t accept their threat. This is the Lord who defeated even the small hall king.


    Yang Wu saw that the people were quiet and said, "let me try whether the pill is effective."


    With that, he pushed aside the crowd and walked towards Tang Wen''s position.


    All Tianjiao followed. They also wanted to know whether Yang Wu''s pill was effective, but they were thinking what would happen if Yang Wu only refined one pill?


    "Yang Wu heavenly king, wait a minute." someone broke the peace again.


    Yang Wu looked at the man and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Tang Wen is our Tangmen''s son, but our Tangmen senior brother Tang Qiang has also been cursed by Yasha. You should use the pill on our senior brother. No matter whether it is effective or not, we won''t blame you." what stood up was Tang tumeng, a Tianjiao of Tangmen, who is the top strength of earth and sea realm.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t answer. He continued to walk towards Tang Wen.


    Tang tumeng stopped Yang Wu''s way and said again, "Yang Wu heavenly king, don''t you want to make friends with our Tangmen? Tang Wen has no position in our Tangmen. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Roll!" Yang Wu frowned and said.


    Yang Wu was crowned by the holy light. His momentum was amazing. Could Tang tumeng bear it? Tang tumeng only felt that a dragon was suppressing him, which scared him back continuously and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "You''ll regret it!" shouted don Tumon angrily.


    Yang Wu ignored each other. Before he came to Tang Wen, he gave Gu Xi a pill with double lines and said, "feed him Dan."


    "Thank you, King Wu!" Gu Xi said gratefully.


    This is the second heaven robbing pill. The medicine is very powerful. Even if it can''t solve Tang Wen''s curse, it can absolutely suppress the attack of the curse.


    After Gu Xi fed Tang Wen the pill, everyone stared at Tang Wen to see if Yang Wu''s pill was really effective.


    Woo woo!


    Before Tang Wenmei''s heart, Yasha was struggling and hissing. Soon, a spell fog flew out from the center of his eyebrows. It turned into a Yasha shape and wanted to rush towards the people around. Unfortunately, in front of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, it dissipated in an instant.


    "Except for the poison of Yasha, his curse is not difficult."


    "What kind of antidote is this? You can even get rid of the yecha curse. It''s amazing."


    "King Yang Wu, how many antidotes have you just refined? I want to trade with you."


    "Yes, yes, King Yang Wu, we want to trade with you. You can make a price. As long as we can get it, we are willing to accept it."


    "King Yang Wu, we are from Mount Emei. As long as you give us the pill, you can get our friendship from Mount Emei."


    "What is Mount Emei? We longhumen also need pills. As long as king Yang Wu gives us the pills, I promise you will become a VIP of longhumen."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many giants who have left, but there are also Tianjiao of several major forces who have not left. This time, they have not come here. They are guarded by the deacon of the inner door, but there is no detoxification method. They have to put down their identity and ask for an detoxification pill just to save their companions.


    At present, Tianjiao of the poisoning curse can''t support it. Yang Wu is their only lifesaver.


    Yang Wu said again, "the poison breaking mantra pill and the second heaven robbing pill I refined are of great value. You should know that the heavenly king is not a good man. He just exchanged two Heaven flame fruits for a top heaven skill. Whoever wants this poison breaking mantra pill, please show your sincerity. Remember that the pill is limited and the one with the highest price gets it."


    Now all Tianjiao are boiling.


    Yang Wu clearly wants them to compete. It depends on who is more willing to take out better things in exchange for pills.


    Yang Hongchang''s eyes changed when he looked at Yang Wu.


    At first, Yang Wu was close to him only because he was the king of the first day and maybe a member of the Yang family. Now Yang Wu shows unparalleled alchemy, a spirit that is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of many rich families, and this old and spicy way of doing things. It really doesn''t seem to be something that a teenager less than 20 can do.


    "It seems that this relative must be well recognized." Yang Hongchang secretly paid in his heart.


    At this time, Tang Wen''s curse was completely dissolved and woke up again. He quickly thanked Yang Wu.


    Now all Tianjiao believed that Yang Wu''s pill was effective.


    All Tianjiao began to compete and offered their chips to change the pill in Yang Wu''s hand. There were also big forces who wanted to oppress Yang Wu and let Yang Wu offer pills on his own initiative. Among them, Emei Mountain, longhumen and Tangmen were the most hegemonic.


    "Yang Wu heavenly king, I heard that you are from the Xia Dynasty. It should be the mundane boundary of Emei Mountain. As long as you offer the pill, we can protect your Yang family''s wealth for a hundred years in the summer." said Youyou, a deacon of Emei Mountain.


    There are two people in Mount Emei who have been poisoned by the night fork curse. One is the saint of Mount Emei. She has a small holy pill and has solved the night fork curse, but another person has no small holy pill and can''t suppress the night fork curse.


    The little Heavenly Master of longhumen said, "Yang Wu, give us the pill to longhumen. You can expose the practice of Longyan fist, otherwise... We longhumen will thoroughly investigate it."


    "I Tangmen need antidote pill!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    Mount Emei, longhumen and Tangmen are all giants in the extraordinary world. They have established a sect for a long time. There are not only saints but also broad boundaries. It is unwise for anyone to offend them with tens of millions of disciples.


    If Yang Wu is a member of the yama palace, he may have a little deterrent power, but he has been proved not to be a member of the yama palace, but from the mortal world, which means that there is no force behind him to rely on, then these giant forces can use the force to suppress people, even if the first king is only a peerless arrogant who has not grown up.


    The Tianjiao of other forces are very dissatisfied, but it''s hard to refute. Their power is not as strong as these giant forces. How dare they challenge others.


    Yang Hongchang wants to help Yang Wu, but he still shut up after thinking about it.


    Their Yang family is in the stage of recuperation and can''t stand tossing and turning.


    Yang Wu looked at the people of Emei Mountain, longhumen and Tangmen with a light smile and said, "Emei Mountain, longhumen and Tangmen are really great. My pill won''t be traded with you. You can go."


    "How brave."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Defiant, it''s time to kill!"


    The people of these three families all threw a strong killing chance on Yang Wu. Many momentum have locked Yang Wu. As long as they give an order, they need Yang Wu to look good.


    "Nephew, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, say it well." Yang Hongchang began to persuade.


    Yang Wu ignored Yang Hongchang, looked at other silent forces and said, "my pills are limited. The three families want to rob them. Do you agree? If you think you can''t reason with them, I''ll destroy the pills and won''t give them."


    People from other forces can''t hold their anger. Although they are not as powerful as the three giants, they are not bullied by others. Someone scolded and shouted: "you three are shameless to oppress others with momentum. Our sword sect is willing to exchange three heavenly skills for a pill, plus 50000 medium grade xuanlingshi."


    "Yes, this pill depends on our ability. Our red clothes sect is willing to exchange it for a pill with a Tianxuan formula, a Tianji and a Tianbing, plus 60000 Chinese Xuanling stones."


    "No matter who prevents me from saving my senior brother, I''ll fight with him. I''m willing to produce ten Heavenly medicines, a hundred medicine kings and a crippled dragon change fighting skill."


    "My family doesn''t have so many good things. I''m willing to exchange a Dan book for a pill."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to save people, all forces are not afraid to offend the three giants and compete one after another.


    The people of the three forces don''t look good anymore. Yang Wu''s words completely cut off their idea of treating their own Tianjiao.


    "Yang Wu, damn you!" the deacon of Emei Mountain angrily scolded, raised his hand and was ready to shoot Yang Wu.


    Yang Hongchang appeared next to Yang Wu one step ahead of time. He stared at the deacon of Emei Mountain and said, "Emei''s extinction Scripture is merciless. I''ll ask for advice."


    Yang Wu then said, "Whoever helps me stop those who want to kill me, the pill is offered free of charge."


    Now everyone is boiling.


    A deacon of Xiaoyao gate stood up and said, "whoever is the enemy of the first king is the enemy of our Xiaoyao gate."


    "My sword sect is not a person who is afraid of things. Who dares to move the first day, the king asked me about the sword in my hand." the deacon of the sword sect shouted.


    Then, the deacons of other forces spoke one after another, united to glare at the people of the three giants, and guarded Yang Wu behind them.


    Although the people of the three forces are strong, they can''t get along with so many forces. They can only suppress their impulse and dare not attack Yang Wu again.


    The deacon of Emei Mountain took a deep breath and said again, "we Emei Mountain exchange a small holy skill for a pill."


    "We longhumen are willing to exchange a ''dragon and tiger quench body pill'' for a pill." the little Heavenly Master of longhumen squinted and said.


    "We Tangmen are willing to exchange a ''rainstorm Nu'' for a pill," said the deacon of Tangmen.


    After hearing what the three parties reported, other forces straightened their eyes.


    The little holy skill, that is, the battle skill of the Dragon changing realm, is the protection of a medium-sized force, and its value completely exceeds any Tiandan.


    The dragon and tiger quenched body pill is even more extraordinary. It is a unique pill of the dragon and tiger sect. It is refined from the leading bone and tiger essence blood. It is a small holy pill, which can be quenched and refined into a small holy war body. Even ten Heaven pills in other places can''t be exchanged for one dragon and tiger quenched body pill.


    As for Tangmen''s rainstorm jade, it''s also good. It''s a terrible concealed weapon. It can shoot 77 and 49 arrow feathers at the same time and kill the strong in Tianyu realm. It''s a unique concealed weapon of Tangmen.


    These three giants participate in the competition, and other forces are difficult to compare. It depends on how Yang Wu chooses.


    Yang Hongchang swallowed his saliva and said, "I want dragon and tiger quenching pill. This is the best quenching pill."


    "I think we still need small Saint skills, which can increase combat effectiveness." Yang Jie said from the side.


    "Tang clan''s concealed weapons are unique in the world. You''d better not miss them." I don''t know who whispered.


    Who knows, Yang Wu said disdainfully, "as I said just now, you have been excluded. Even if you take out the real holy thing, you can''t get me a pill."


    At the same time, he secretly admired Yang Wu''s courage and dared to offend the three forces. He was afraid that his life would be hard to protect after this matter.


    "Well, from today on, you are the enemy of Emei Mountain!" the deacon of Emei Mountain couldn''t bear Yang Wu any more and said ruthlessly.


    "I will investigate the matter of Longyan fist in longhumen." the little Heavenly Master of longhumen said coldly.


    "Yang Wu, you''ve figured it out," said Tang clan deacon Ma Xian.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu was too lazy to respond to them and scolded them impolitely.


    "Write it down, let''s go!" the people of Emei don''t want to delay any longer, turn around and leave quickly with their Tianjiao poisoned curse.


    "The first king is only the king of heaven, not the dragon."


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You should know yourself!"


    The of Longhu clan and Tangmen also put down their cruel words and left here one after another.


    If Yang Wu had not been protected by people from other forces, they would have turned their face and refused to recognize others.


    After they left, people''s eyes fell on Yang Wu again, hoping that Yang Wu could take out the antidote pill.


    Yang Wu arched his hand to the people who supported him and said, "thank you for your help. I have night Star spring here, and I can also restrain the curse. I''ll be fine in seven days. Everyone can come and get one. It''s a gift from the king of heaven."


    They were overjoyed. With the night Star spring, they solved their urgent needs. Seven days was enough for them to take their companions back to the sect for treatment.


    Yang Wu asked for jade dishes from everyone, and each person gave a small cup of night Star spring to help Tianjiao of the poisoning curse alleviate the death crisis.


    Many forces thanked Yang Wu one after another. They just supported Yang Wu and got the opportunity to alleviate the curse. They really made a lot of money.


    Those who did not support Yang Wu regretted that it was too late and could only propose to continue trading detoxification pills or night Star spring.


    Yang Wu has just refined seven poison dispelling mantra elixirs, one for Tang Wen, and six more. He took four and traded them, and got a lot of good things. Some people can''t trade poison dispelling mantra elixirs, but they also traded night Star spring, which can at least let their companions support for seven more days. At that time, he will have his own way to save them.


    The people of Xiaoyao sect and Jianzong all thanked Yang Wu and invited Yang Wu to visit them in the future.


    These are polite words, but they are enough for Yang Wu.


    He has offended many great forces, but he doesn''t want to offend other forces, otherwise he will be unable to move in the transcendental world.


    One day, many people came out quickly. Those who should come out and those who didn''t come out couldn''t come out. The door of the holy light was completely closed. A holy word sounded in this world: "the first day king Yang Wu!"


    "The next day, the king of the small hall!"


    "On the third day, Wang Xuetu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first ten kings were publicized by saints and each received a rich reward, especially Yang Wu. His reward included "flawless Sacred Heart", which is a sacred thing to help people become saints and priceless in the market.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu has promised to give it to Zixiao hall. This reward can''t reach him at all.


    Yang Wu is not distressed either. As long as he can alleviate the gratitude and resentment with Zixiao hall, he is willing to pay more.


    The dispute over the list of heavenly kings came to an end, and the forces of all parties dispersed.


    Before leaving, Yang Wu went to say goodbye to Qingjing and sent a large share of "Night Star spring" to Qingjing


    Qingjing wanted to refuse, but Yang Wu gave it to her in return, so she had to accept it.


    "Take care, younger martial sister. Go to Hengshan to see you when you have time." Yang Wu smiled like a spring breeze and waved goodbye to Qingjing.


    The biggest gain of entering the residual crack space by mistake is to know Qingjing. She is a kind and simple little nun, and she is worthy of protection by anyone.


    Qingjing blushed slightly, saluted Yang Wu, said "take care, elder martial brother Yang", and hurried away with her elder martial sisters, but there was a trace of reluctance in her heart.


    When all the people were about the same, aojian five heroes came to Yang Wu and bowed to thank him.


    "King Wu, we have thought about it. We are willing to follow you." Tang Wen said sincerely on behalf of the five heroes.


    The other four heroes looked at Yang Wu with expectation, hoping that Yang Wu could complete them.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for you to follow me, but I don''t even have a place to go at present. I''m afraid you will be affected."


    "The five of us are sworn to break the world. No matter how hard or tired we are, we can stand it." Zheng Xu patted his chest and said.


    "Yes, I''m willing to follow the king of heaven." Li Xiao, Yue Xin and Gu Xi said together.


    They are all optimistic about Yang Wu, and they will never suffer losses if they follow him.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll give you a day to think about it. I''ve just offended people." Yang Wu reminded him that he doesn''t like forcing others, but he needs absolute loyalty to those who follow him.


    "Wu Tianwang, you are a member of our Yang family. They don''t lose money with you." Yang Jie reminded.


    "The matter has not been clarified, so it''s hard to make a conclusion." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be humble. I think you are the seed of our Yang family. Only my Yang family can have demons like you. Go back to the family with me quickly!" Yang Hongchang couldn''t wait to say.

 Chapter 547

    Yang Wuwu''s way and Dan Road are both for the existence of the level of demons. Yang Hongchang is concerned about the rise of the Yang family. He naturally hopes that Yang Wu will recognize his ancestors and return to his family as soon as possible. Through Yang Jie''s various descriptions, he is 90% sure that Yang Wu belongs to the Yang family.


    "I just want to find my grandpa," Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    His grandfather has found the Yang family in order to find his ancestors and ask for roots, but from Yang Jie''s mouth, it seems that his grandfather''s situation is not good.


    "Well, we''ll help you whoever you want." Yang Hongchang replied readily.


    Yang Jie said from the side, "yes, King Wu, you go back to Yang''s house with us. You and your grandfather will be reunited."


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and replied, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Now, he has nowhere to go. The Yang family may be a good place to reunite with his grandfather. Think that he and his grandfather have not seen each other for ten years.


    Therefore, Yang Hongchang summoned an object. It was a flying boat. The boat was only eight feet long and two feet wide. The boat''s head was like a fish. There were flying wings on the left and right, and a fish tail behind. The boat body was made of natural materials. It was engraved with an array. It can use Xuanling stone to urge flight. It belongs to the fish type flying boat series.


    Flying boats, ancient chariots, puppet chariots and cloud piercing shuttles are all flying objects. Each of them is expensive and basically in the hands of big forces, which are difficult for ordinary forces to own.


    Like Yang Hongchang''s fish flying boat, it belongs to the low-level among aircraft. As long as you have enough financial resources, you can still buy it.


    Seeing this flying object for the first time, Yang Wu thought, "the extraordinary world is more wonderful than expected."


    "Get on boat quickly, and I will fly with the you." Yang Hongchang smiled with the great pride.


    This fish shaped flying boat was his unexpected gain. I don''t know how many others envy him.


    Yang Wu, Yang Jie and aojian WuJie all got on the flying boat, and two Yang family disciples also came up together. Yang Hongchang activated the array, and the fish flying boat quickly broke through the air like a swimming fish in the water.


    Yang Wu felt the speed, which was obviously no less than the flying speed of the top sky fish realm. He observed the inside of the flying boat. There were arrays engraved on the left and right, with array eyes. At the array eyes, there were Xuanling stones inserted into the consumption, and there was an animal core at the head of the fish, which was the power to support the flight.


    Every flight must consume a certain amount of Xuanling stone. The journey is short, the consumption is less, and the journey is long, and the consumption is more. Ordinary martial artists get it and can''t afford it without corresponding financial resources.


    This time, Yang Hongchang used it in order to take Yang Wu back to the Yang family as soon as possible. Usually he won''t use it indiscriminately. He''s short of money.


    "Seventh uncle, you are finally heroic." Yang Jie praised.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t seventh uncle heroic at ordinary times?" Yang Hongchang asked.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know that you are an Iron Rooster. There are few people who can pluck hair from you."


    "Good boy, uncle seven doesn''t treat you badly at ordinary times. If you dare to hurt uncle seven like this, you have to teach you well. Don''t think you can be arrogant when you grow up."


    "Seventh uncle, this is revenge."


    "You''re really right. I''m just revenge."


    ¡­¡­


    The flying boat had not yet flown far. Suddenly, a force came over it and stopped it. Everyone on the boat was frightened.


    Suddenly, a bloody palm came into the air. It was extremely terrible and frightening, just like the collapse of the sky, which could completely destroy a small boundary.


    "Which sage, please raise your hand!" Yang Hongchang roared in control of the flying boat.


    His combat power is good, but compared with the sage, it is the difference between heaven and earth, and there is no comparison.


    Other people are scared. They don''t even have the courage to run their power. The power of saints is inviolable and irresistible!


    Seeing that the bloody ghost''s palm was about to fall into the flying boat, a sky thunder exploded and fell into the bloody ghost''s palm. In an instant, the bloody ghost''s palm was blown to pieces, and a powerful air wave rolled up. The flying boat was almost out of control. Fortunately, another force was blessed to envelop the flying boat to prevent the flying boat from being affected.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to stop the holy man from killing." there was a holy sound in the void, and a more powerful bloody ghost palm patted the flying boat. The power of heaven and earth was held in the palm of his hand, which was more powerful than the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth mobilized by the heaven fish realm.


    Tianyu realm can only mobilize the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and saints can control these forces at will and destroy all creatures.


    "There is a saint, you can''t kill anyone." another saint''s voice sounded, and the thunder and lightning flew out of the clouds, forming a thunder sea and suppressing the bloody palm. Not only that, but also the power of thunder and lightning broke through the emptiness of the other side and attacked the sneaking saint.


    The two saints fought secretly in the void. The heaven and earth were connected with each other. If there were blood clouds falling, it was like a Thor appearing. The heaven and earth were dark and bright, the air waves were rolling, and a leaf was swaying.


    I don''t know when, Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and looked up at the void. Blood and tears seeped out of his three eyes.


    The battle of saints is not impressive under saints.


    Yang Wu wants to see who wants to kill him, and also to see how powerful the battle of saints is. Unexpectedly, he was bitten by the holy power and bleeding from his three eyes. If he had immortal Qi to protect his body, he would be blind on the spot.


    Vaguely, he saw someone shooting like a blood demon. The power of slaughtering gods and killing immortals was very terrible. On the other side, Lei Sheng appeared. When he raised his hands and feet, there was the power of lightning to destroy heaven and earth.


    The two saints tear up and kill, and heaven and earth are difficult to stop.


    Yang Wu only looked at ten breaths, then closed his eyes, took back his soul eyes, and quickly ran the immortal Qi into his eyes for treatment.


    "King Wu, are you all right?" aojian WuJie asked anxiously.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "The thick blood evil spirit, is it the saint of the blood evil door? Why did the other party hit us for no reason?" Yang Hongchang said to himself with narrowed eyes.


    "It should be for me." Yang Wu said calmly.


    In the blood Jiao''s nest, he killed Tianjiao of the blood evil gate. The other party came to revenge.


    "Doesn''t it mean that all the gratitude and resentment in the cracked space shouldn''t be settled when they come to the outside world?" Yang Jie said angrily.


    "This unwritten rule says so to ordinary forces, but it''s not the same thing to giant forces." Tang Wen said from the side, and then he said to Yang Wu: "why don''t you follow me back to Tangmen, I can resolve the grievances between you and Tangmen."


    "If you really have this ability, Tangmen disciples won''t rob pills in front of you." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    "Wu Tianwang, you really underestimate my eldest brother. He''s Tang..." Gu Xi said from the side. Before he finished, Tang Wen interrupted and said, "don''t say anything that doesn''t matter. I believe that Wu Tianwang will be fine."


    Tang Wen seems to have hidden something unknown.


    The battle of saints fought quickly and ended quickly. The blood clouds dispersed quietly, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the sky returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    The power shrouded in the flying boat disappeared. The flying boat and others recovered, and their forehead and back were soaked.


    "Hurry." Yang Hongchang didn''t want to stop for a moment and was ready to leave at full speed. But at this time, two people appeared in front of the flying boat, which scared him to stop the power of the flying boat and startled the people again.


    "Go, girl, I''ll give you an hour. After an hour, we''ll go back to the temple together." the middle-aged man said in an old voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the man had disappeared, leaving only the girl who came with him.


    The girl has bright eyes and teeth, Qiong nose and jade lips, purple hair, skin like snow and Fairy Spirit. She is like a fairy coming down to earth.


    When Yang Wu saw the woman, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "slug!"


    He rushed out of the flying boat. The speed was as fast as lightning. The girl flew in front of him like a light wind. They met in mid air and hugged each other tightly.


    At this moment, they seem to have waited for a long time. It seems that they have passed a long era and a lifetime later. It is very valuable.


    "It seems that we have to avoid it." Yang Hongchang sighed and drove the flying boat to avoid with the interest of the people, making room for the two people.


    The two hugged tightly for a quarter of an hour before they separated.


    The four eyes are opposite, full of emotion, strong thinking, and stronger than gold.


    "Slug, you have a runny nose again." Yang Wu looked at ziyuyue seriously and said.


    The purple language moon gave a light cry and hurriedly covered her nose. Unexpectedly, she was fooled by Yang Wu''s play. She patted Yang Wu''s chest and said, "brother Wu, you are necrotic. People don''t have a runny nose for a long time."


    "Ha ha, but I think you are the most lovely when you have a runny nose." Yang Wu laughed.


    "After that, I''ll show you, then rub it on you and dirty your clothes to see if you still laugh."


    "Even if your snot wipes me all over, I''ll be happy."


    "Brother Wu, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, slug."


    ¡­¡­


    When they grew up, no one was more intimate than them.


    I don''t know when to start. They have been used to each other''s existence. They were forced to separate three years ago. Their hearts are like knives. If there is no three-year agreement, I don''t know whether they can support it.


    I remember that after ziyuyue left, Yang Wu was decadent for half a year until the Yang family was copied.


    They came to the top of a mountain below and hugged each other.


    Yang Wu said what happened after he separated from her. Hearing ziyuyue was distressed, especially when she heard that Tang Yanjiao had caused the Yang family to be copied, she scolded angrily: "bitch should be killed!"


    Later, I heard that Yang Wu''s shoes were bullied by all kinds of people, and I wanted to suffer for Yang Wu.


    She kept touching Yang Wu''s resolute face and said, "when I become stronger, I can''t let people bully brother Wu anymore."


    "Fool, I should have told you. Come with me." Yang Wu said, holding her delicate hand.


    "Sorry, brother Wu, I can''t go with you now."


    "Is it because of Zixiao hall?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 548

    The nameless mountain passed by with gusts of light wind, the grass bent and the clouds dispersed.


    At the top of the mountain, there are a pair of Golden Boys and girls sitting on a rock. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. The beauty around them is eclipsed before them.


    They said some intimate words. Time passed minute by minute, and an hour would soon end.


    "Yuyue girl, it''s almost time." a holy sound echoed in their ears.


    As soon as the young man''s heart tightened, he held the girl''s delicate hand tighter. He did not give up and gently called, "Yuyue!"


    "Brother Wu, I''m leaving." the girl said reluctantly in tears. Then she said seriously, "if brother Wu is really good for me, please practice hard and reach the state of dragon change one day earlier, or even become a true saint, we can go back to the past and live carefree."


    "Don''t worry, I can become the first king in two years. What else can''t I do? Give me another three years, I will set foot in Zixiao hall and marry you openly." the young man said very solemnly.


    "Well, I''m sure brother Wu will be able to do it." the girl nodded and was very confident. Then she said, "before that, please don''t be so impulsive. The major giants in the extraordinary world are very powerful. They can easily destroy a country. Even saints dare not offend them. Remember."


    With that, she handed a heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu and said, "this is something I have collected for you in the past three years. I wanted to give it to you face-to-face in summer. Now you may not need so much, but I still want to give it to you. This is my little intention."


    Yang Wu took over the heaven and earth ring of ziyuyue. She knew very well that she had done a lot for him silently in the past three years. Maybe she thought that he didn''t have a good cultivation formula in summer, maybe she thought that he didn''t have any good combat skills in summer, or she thought that he didn''t have any pill to improve


    He doesn''t have to guess. He can know what''s inside. He knows this girl too well. No matter where she is, she''s tied to him wholeheartedly.


    He couldn''t help feeling guilty. He did too little for her.


    He also took out a heaven and earth ring, picked up ziyuyue''s hand, said with an emotional color: "Yuyue, let''s exchange love keepsakes today. From today on, you will be my fiancee. Do you promise?"


    Ziyuyue blushed and replied, "I..." before she could say anything, the voice of the saint in Zixiao hall sounded again: "it''s time for Yuyue girl."


    Then, this guy appeared in front of the purple moon and was ready to take the purple moon.


    Knowing the saint''s intention, ziyuyue said to Yang Wu without hesitation: "brother Wu, I promise you, and I will be your fiancee from now on."


    With that, she grabbed Yang Wu''s heaven and earth ring, kissed Yang Wu quickly, and then turned into a milk swallow and flew back to the saint of Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu wanted to hold her, but he only caught a purple cloth strip left by her. It was a hair ornament untied from her hair. It also had her fragrance. He grabbed it and shouted, "slug, I must marry you!"


    A voice responded: "I must marry you!"


    The Iraqi disappeared, only the clear sky of ten thousand miles and the faint sadness of parting left.


    Yang Wu looked at the distance and tied the purple cloth strip to his long hair. His eyes had more fighting spirit than ever before. He swore in his heart, "wait in the Zixiao hall. Before long, I will come to the door and take my daughter-in-law away."


    When the flying boat reappeared, Yang Hongchang greeted Yang Wu and said, "nephew, come on, uncle, take you to fly."


    Yang Wu returned to the flying boat, arched his hands at the people, and then said, "I''m new to the extraordinary world. Who can tell me about the situation here, or what books can let me see and let me increase my knowledge."


    This time, Yang Wu opened his heart and communicated with the public. He no longer chose to avoid or hide. He wanted to integrate into the extraordinary world and prepare for the future.


    "You can ask the right person. I''m called Bai Xiaosheng, about the extraordinary world..." Yang Hongchang boasted. Before he finished speaking, Yang Jie said from the side: "don''t blow, uncle seven. I have a Book of Jieyu Ji here. Take it and have a look. When you finish reading it, we''ll tell you the specific situation of the extraordinary world."


    Yang Wu thanked Yang Jie, then took over the "boundary discipline", sat cross at the end of the boat and began to read.


    The people on the flying boat admire Yang Wu very much. They never thought that such a peerless Tianjiao could appear in the secular world. They are sure that Yang Wu must have some adventure.


    "Jieyu Ji" mainly records the situation of various boundaries of the extraordinary world. The extraordinary world has a vast territory, including famous mountains, ancient mountains, rivers and seas, strange and dangerous places, a large number of ethnic groups and a population of 100 billion... It is a holy land for great world disputes.


    Here, all ethnic groups are pursuing martial arts, all for longevity, and the goal of survival is incomparably clear.


    At present, Yang Wu''s location belongs to the southwest, located in the middle and lower part of the Yangtze River, with many strange mountains densely distributed among the mountains, which is called the boundary of the Xiangjiang River.


    There are abundant minerals here, including flame stone, kyanite, scale stone, etc. many weapon refining aristocratic families are concentrated here. It is one of the holy places for weapon refining and one of the origins of War soldiers in the world; In addition, the water demon family here is very powerful, and the spirit demon family is also here. In addition, there are "water people" living in this place.


    Aquarium is a race living on the Bank of the Yangtze River. They look like Terrans, but they are not Terrans. They are born with the ability to control water and belong to allies with the water demon family.


    The force in this neighborhood is the Hengshan sect of the five mountains sword sect. Hengshan sect is known as the door of chivalry. It shares the same spirit with the other four sects and says that the five mountains are comparable to the giant force. Only Hengshan sect can be regarded as a first-class force.


    It is introduced in the jieyuji that there are 369 forces. The most powerful are the top giant forces, Changsheng hall, Zixiao hall and Kunlun. There are also senior forces weaker than the top forces, which are called first-class forces, such as sword sect, jiudaomen, Qingcheng sect, Yidong sect and some ancient aristocratic families, as well as intermediate forces and primary forces, Are distributed in each boundary.


    The Yang family is located in the upper reaches of the south Yangtze River and is very far away from here. If they only rely on this flying boat, Yang Hongchang is afraid to go bankrupt.


    Therefore, they must go to the Hengshan sect and turn to the war clan boundary where the Yang family is located.


    The space gate belongs to the gate of the array. It can instantly send anyone to point out the land boundary. It belongs to the holy array. Without the power of saints sitting in the array, it is almost impossible to have the space gate.


    Yue Xin is an internal disciple of Hengshan sect, and his position in Hengshan sect is not bad. It is only because of some reasons that he doesn''t want to stay in Hengshan sect to practice, that he chose a person to practice.


    Each sect disciple has different cultivation methods. After reaching the realm of earth and sea, most disciples will let them go out to practice in order to get more resources. Just return to the sect occasionally and participate in some necessary events.


    "Fourth brother, we''ll borrow from your Hengshan sect. Is there a problem?" Zheng Xu asked Yue Xin.


    Yue Xin patted his chest and said, "well, there will be no problem."


    "Hengshan sect is known as a chivalrous sect. If we want to use the way, it should be possible." Yang Hongchang echoed.


    Soon, the flying boat flew in the direction of Hengshan.


    Yang Wu completely digested Jieyu Ji and had a general understanding of the extraordinary world. He didn''t want to be so ignorant before.


    Yang Wu asked Yue Xin, "I heard that wuyuemen represents five major sects. One of you is Hengshan, and the other four sects are so far away. How do you unite to compete with other giants?"


    It is recorded in the jieyuji that the Wuyue sect is divided into Taishan sect, Huashan sect, Songshan sect, Hengshan sect and Hengshan sect. Their respective sects are not located in the same boundary. Taishan sect takes Mount Tai, the East Yue, as the place of its founding sect, and belongs to a strange and dangerous holy land; Mount Hua, the Western Yue, is a blessed land of fairy mountains and the birthplace of the first sword saint, the founder of the sword sect; Zhongyue Songshan sect, which is the closest to Songshan Shaolin Temple, occupies Guansheng peak and was a great Buddhist shrine in ancient times; Hengshan Mountain, the Nanyue, is a scenic spot with mountains and rivers. It is a place of great righteousness. There are long-lived fruits in the mountain. The life expectancy of people near Hengshan Mountain is generally very high; Mount Hengshan, the northern mountain, is a quiet holy land. Once a Buddha lotus was born here, so a nunnery was built here to pray for the world.


    Before Yue Xin explained, Gu Xi could not wait to say: "Wuyue sect is a giant force formed in recent ten thousand years. In the past, all major sects were only first-class high-level forces. However, because the demon sect and the evil family were across the five mountains, the five sects formed an alliance. Whichever party was attacked by the demon sect or the evil family, they quickly joined hands to destroy the demons and eliminate the demons. Therefore, the Wuyue sect has the same spirit and branches. It is from this."


    "In addition, the five mountains should focus on cultivating sword skills, so the five mountains sect is also called the five mountains sword sect, which can be together with your sword in Shu mountain," Li Xiao added.


    "It''s true that all schools of Wuyue sect have excellent sword skills, and Huashan is the representative. In the past, we went to Huashan to discuss swords every ten years. It''s only because Huashan sent traitors that the inheritance of the first sword saint was divided into two. Now Mount Tai and Mount Song are in power. It''s said that the next session will discuss swords in the place of Fengchan, which means that Mount Song sect has a chance to win Return to the sect leader! "Yue Xin responded, paused for a moment, and sighed lightly:" Alas, Hengshan is still a little weak. The Dharma saint of our sect could have won the title of sect leader for Hengshan thousands of years ago, but he was surrounded and killed by the saints of the demon sect. "


    "Is the devil clan represented by the yama palace?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Yue Xin didn''t have time to answer. Yang Hongchang gently shouted, "get ready, everyone. A foreign race is flying towards us."


    All the people looked in the direction pointed by Yang Hongchang. Sure enough, a group of aliens appeared in front of them.


    Yue Xin lost his voice and said, "it''s broken. It''s the black aquarium!"

 Chapter 549

    Aquarium is divided into three groups, one is black aquarium, the other is white aquarium and ice aquarium.


    There are black aquarium and white aquarium living near this land boundary. Black aquarium represents evil and white aquarium represents good. The two extreme aquariums occupy different living positions. There are disputes between them for the waters. In the past, black and white aquarium had the same strength, and almost no one can do anything. It has been different in recent thousands of years. With the support of the demon clan for black aquarium, The Baishui nationality was completely suppressed and almost extinct.


    Finally, the wise men of the Baishui clan contacted the Terran forces Hengshan sect, which was able to resist the black Shui clan. Therefore, the Terran has also become the target of the black Shui clan, especially the disciples of Hengshan sect, who are absolutely enemies with the black Shui clan.


    The flying boat has been close to Hengshan sect. If they fly to Hengshan sect in other directions, they may not encounter the black aquarium. However, at the moment, the flying boat is over the Yangtze River. It''s not strange to encounter the black aquarium. It''s only because Yue Xin forgot to remind Yang Hongchang.


    Black aquarium, shaped like a human, has three eyes on its head, dark green eyes, long hair on the tips of its ears, protruding tusks on its mouth, patches of black strange scales on its body, piercing bones on its back and soft leather armor on its limbs, which is conducive to swimming in the waters.


    There are 50 black aquariums ahead. They fly in the air, each holding War soldiers, and the target is the flying boat.


    "Kill these Terrans and seize the flying boat!" there was a sound in the black aquarium.


    This voice is very different from the Terran. It has a thick tongue tied sound. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t tell what he''s talking about.


    The intelligence quotient of the aquarium is not as good as that of the Terran, but the combat power is definitely not worse than that of the Terran at the same level. If they are in the water, they will have an absolute advantage. Fortunately, they are not in the water, but in the air.


    The strength of this group of black aquariums is above the king''s territory. There are five Heaven''s territories. When they rush up, they attack together and block the flying boat. Water waves fall from the sky and rush down towards the flying boat.


    "Just a few Blackwater people dare to take my flying boat. They are tired of living." Yang Hongchang shouted and rushed out of the flying boat. A war gun appeared in his hand and turned into a hundred feet snake shadow to stab the Blackwater people.


    Yang Jie said sarcastically: "although the flying boat can''t launch an attack, it''s no problem to defend. The seventh uncle didn''t even start his defense combat power. It''s too stingy."


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight." another Tianjiao of the Yang family shouted.


    "The black aquarium likes our Terran treasure best. This time, they will not give up when they stare at the flying boat. If they do their best, I will send a signal to the sect for help!" Yue Xin said loudly.


    "Why do you need help to kill some aliens?" Yang Wu said faintly and was ready to fight. Who knows, the black aquarium suddenly invited a giant conch. There were bursts of strange sounds, which shocked everyone''s ears, hair and head, and even their souls.


    Ah ah!


    In the flying boat, everyone covered their heads and screamed.


    Yue Xin had the experience of fighting with the black aquarium. He had the most contact with the black aquarium. He had the method of defense and suffered a lot less damage. He said anxiously, "this is the sound of killing conch, which mainly attacks the soul. Keep the soul from being hurt in an all-round way, otherwise we will all be finished."


    The sound killing conch is a unique weapon of the aquarium. Once it blows, it can attack the soul of the living creatures, so as to achieve the effect of killing the living creatures.


    This wave of black aquarium actually brought a killing conch, even to Fu Long''s strong state.


    Yang Hongchang''s fighting power is strong, but under the influence of the sound of killing conch, his attack power decreases, and the water waves of the black aquarium rush down. His fighting power can''t be stopped. His body shape is impacted by the water waves from high altitude, and blood spurts out of his mouth.


    "Grandma, before I could show my power, I was made a fool of myself by you water monsters. I''ll kill you!" Yang Hongchang was worthy of being the king of heaven. He said fiercely that there was war blood recovering in his body. The talent of war blood and war gun were integrated into a dragon rising into the sky. In an instant, it tore the water waves and killed one of the black aquarium people.


    The black aquarium man sneered. A water shield appeared in his hand and blocked Yang Hongchang''s attack with spiral strength. Just when he was ready to fight back against Yang Hongchang, a dark force shook open the water shield and penetrated into his arm, which immediately made his arm distorted and bleeding.


    "This Terran is strong, kill together!" the black aquarium is not stupid. He sensed Yang Hongchang''s strength, and has no intention. He called other companions to help.


    The five strong celestial realms of the black water clan are not weak. One is an advanced celestial realm, one is an intermediate celestial realm, and three are primary celestial realms. Together, they can kill any strong celestial realm, because the black water clan has a unique talent for water.


    Dark water prison!


    The five black Aquarians worked together and kept making seals. They kept spitting out languages that the Terrans didn''t understand. The mysterious Qi around them was summoned. In an instant, a black water prison was formed to suppress Yang Hongchang.


    This water prison suppresses the ten mile space and completely isolates Yang Hongchang from other people. If Yang Hongchang can''t cope with it, he will die in the dark water prison.


    At this time, Yue Xin on the flying boat panicked. Dozens of black aquarium dynasties killed them, and others lost their combat power. How can he resist it alone?


    "Kill them all and seize the flying boat." the approaching black aquarium king shouted excitedly.


    In fact, if Yue Xin could be calm, he would surely urge the flying boat to rush over at full speed. He might not be stopped by these black aquariums, but he had lost his calmness and had never thought of this idea.


    "Fight to the end!" Yue Xin is still a bloody man. He is ready to meet the black aquarium king with a golden sword. Who knows that a human shadow is faster than him. One palm with the power of the broken River patted the black aquarium King''s chest. The palm print broke the other''s hard sternum, smashed his body back, and continuously bumped several black aquarium people.


    Later, Yue Xin saw a man turn into a dragon and rush into the black aquarium. He shot left and right. His palm was as powerful as a macro. Each palm killed a black aquarium king. His killing power was extremely terrible.


    Yue Xin swallowed his saliva: "it is worthy of being the king of the first day!"


    It was Yang Wu who took the shot. His soul was impacted, but it doesn''t matter as much as others. Where is his soul powerful? He has formed a soul body and has the ability to protect his soul.


    Yang Wu made continuous moves and gave full play to duanjiang palm. He soon entered the perfect stage and gave full play to this palm skill.


    "Kill the Terran with the sound of killing conch!" in the distance, the black aquarium king saw Yang Wu like a fierce dragon and urged the black aquarium king to blow the sound of killing conch again.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of killing conch rippling out, like the wave spreading in circles, goes straight into people''s soul and hurts their soul. It belongs to the real soul killing soldiers.


    Unfortunately, it has little effect on Yang Wu. If it is played by the black water people in Tianjing, it may pose some threat to him, but at present, it is only played by the black water king.


    Yang Wu was distracted. The ice blade wings flew out of his body and quickly swept to the black aquarium king in the distance.


    Poof!


    Yan long, the black aquarium king who played the sound of killing conch, was cut and died. Around him, another black aquarium king was cut in half.


    The Blackwater''s scale armor defense is at least three times stronger than that of the Terran King armor at the same level, but they are only kings and vulnerable to ice blade wings.


    "All die!" Yang Wu released the way of death and shrouded the black aquarium that had not been killed. The power of death deprived them of their vitality, defeated their will and made them feel the suffocation of death.


    Yang Wu''s pace is like a swimming dragon. He continuously shoots the broken River palm. The momentum of splitting the river is like the power of Jiutian waterfall. A famous black aquarium king is photographed into blood. No black aquarium king can live under his palm.


    Yue Xin looked at this scene and was shocked.


    Although he knew that Yang Wu was the king of the first day and had seen Yang Wu fight, he still felt very shocked to see the scene of Yang Wu killing his opponent again.


    "On the first day, the king''s name was not falsely spread!"


    After Yang Wu killed these black aquarium kings, he didn''t stop and rushed to the dark prison in front of him.


    The power of the dark water prison is incomparably powerful. It looks like a water world. It blockades the town and kills Yang Hongchang.


    Yang Hongchang is an outstanding young generation of the Yang family. He has a talent for fighting blood of up to 30.5%, and a difference of 10.5% can reach 50%. This is a barrier. If he can step past it, he will have a higher status in the Yang family. At present, with 30.5% of his talent for fighting blood, he has five times the combat power, which is the power of the combination of fighting blood talent and anti dragon gun formula.


    Many spears continuously impact the dark water prison. The overbearing power of Jingxiao can''t break the water prison, which is completely wiped out by the soft power of water.


    Black water becomes an arrow!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of arrows shot out of the water prison. This is an arrow feather condensed by water Xuanli. It wants to shoot Yang Hongchang into a target.


    "Xuanjia heavenly skill!" Yang Hongchang showed anxiety and urged a defense skill. Behind him, a xuangui appeared, which increased his heavenly scale armor defense several times and blocked all these water arrows. In terms of the power he currently consumes, he can''t last long.


    He launched a series of attacks to open a shortage, but the water flow was endless and did not give him a chance at all.


    "Damn, if it''s one-on-one, I''ll kill one of these black aquariums, but their joint talent is too strong for me to break!" Yang Hongchang paid in his heart with great helplessness.


    "Come on, this Terran won''t last long!" a black aquarium man shouted proudly.


    "It''s not enough for other Terrans to be afraid of him. The flying boat is ours." someone responded happily.


    Seeing that Yang Hongchang''s defense was about to be destroyed by others, the power of the dark water prison came to a standstill.


    The black aquarium was surprised: "who bothers me and the water prison!"

 Chapter 550

    Longgui town water pile!


    This is a secret technique of absorbing water obtained by Yang Wu from the Dragon turtle water turning technique.


    Yang Wu''s master cultivates water Xuanli, and hydrophilicity is beneficial. After he gets close to the dark water prison, the supreme nine xuanjue cooperates with the water pile in Longgui town to produce an incomparably strong sucking force, which is so strong that even the water power of the dark water prison is sucked away by him.


    The Tai Shang nine Xuan formula has been refined into three kinds of metaphysical Qi. Each kind of essence is the essence of heaven and earth. It has greatly enhanced the level of Xuan knit. If we say that the Supreme Court has reached the top of the heavens, it is definitely the first day.


    In Yang Wu''s body, the Xuanqiao of heaven and earth was solid, the sea was rising with the bright moon, the dark light was shining, and the shadow of fish appeared. Facing the bright moon, it swallowed up heaven and earth, and the water Xuan surging in from the outside was vaporized into a rainstorm and fell into the earth sea. The sea was tidal and powerful.


    The earth needs water, and the kidneys also need water. One third of the water power falls into his kidney talent, moistening the ice blade wings.


    Dragon and tortoise benefit from water!


    Yang Wu absorbed a lot of water Xuanqi. The power of the dark water prison stagnated and weakened, and Yang Hongchang killed it strongly.


    The black aquarium people looked at Yang Wu, and someone shouted, "it''s the Terran outside who played tricks and killed him."


    One of the Heishui people in the primary heaven swept towards Yang Wu, and the soldiers in his hand rowed a water wave, just like a river rushing towards Yang Wu.


    The power of this blow is enough to destroy the mountains and kill any creatures under the heaven.


    The power of water is the most powerful in the hands of the black aquarium.


    Yang Wu also played with the water. He condensed a blue palm, formed a sharp palm print, and patted the other party''s attack. Wan Jun''s power hit the water waves and scattered the water waves. There was also a brave force moving forward and printed on the surprised black aquarium''s face.


    Bang!


    The black aquarium people in the primary heaven didn''t even have time to scream. The whole face was blasted, and the dark blue blood splashed everywhere.


    "Well done." the people in the flying boat recovered. When they saw Yang Wu killing the black aquarium, they couldn''t help crying out.


    "Let''s not be idle and go out," Tang Wen said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Tang Wen already has the strength of the quasi Tianyu realm. If he wants to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, he must sharpen his body, so that he can make a breakthrough with his own ability. Moreover, the five brothers want to make achievements respectively. They can''t shrink back in the face of danger and must face difficulties.


    Tang Wen, Zheng Xu, Li Xiao, Yue Xin and Gu Xi all went out with swords. Five different lights locked another black aquarium and wanted to sharpen their swords with each other.


    Yang Jie and the other two Tianjiao of the Yang family are not willing to be outdone. Although they are only the top land and sea realm, they all have a trace of blood fighting talent and can fight beyond their ranks.


    Three Yang Tianjiao chose another junior Tianjing black aquarium, and there was another senior and intermediate Tianjing black aquarium.


    Yang Hongchang''s pressure was greatly reduced. He roared, "the evil people dare to trap your master Yang and tell you how to write the dead word!"


    The gun turned into a dragon. The long blue dragon circled towards the senior and intermediate Heishui people, trapped them in the middle, locked them with a dragon body and hanged them.


    There was no chance for Yang Wu to continue. He simply glanced aside. He spread his palms and grabbed the black aquarium people who had just been killed by him. He gathered all the bodies and soldiers falling to the ground together, especially the "killing conch", which is a good Lingbao and can''t be lost.


    Yang Wu returned to the flying boat and robbed all the black aquarium bodies first.


    These black aquarium bodies were stripped by Yang Wu. Yang Wu said sadly, "there is nothing else except weapons and these conch and seashell. It''s too poor."


    Yang Wu thought he could get some benefits from these black aquarium people, but he was disappointed.


    Without thinking about it, he burned the bodies of these black aquarium people. The pile of "booty" left behind, except for the killing conch, remained on the boat board and ignored it.


    On the other side of the battlefield, after Yang Hongchang got out of trouble, he was in high spirits and quickly picked and killed the two Blackwater people.


    Yang Wu saw that after Yang Hongchang inspired his talent of fighting blood, there was a battle pattern in the center of his eyebrows. Even if the battle pattern was not very obvious, his power soared. Even the top Tianjing strong might not be his opponent.


    When Yang Hongchang inspired the battle pattern, Yang Wu''s blood force was extremely active. He felt itchy in the center of his eyebrows, as if something was going to emerge. He murmured, "is it really a homologous blood?"


    In the other direction, aojian five heroes also killed a junior Tianjing black aquarium.


    They can all be regarded as Tianjiao. They all have the ability to fight beyond their ranks. The black aquarium in the primary Tianjing is not weak, but Tang Wen hit them with a concealed weapon. The toxic liquid seeped into his body and was cut into several pieces by the five people together.


    But they also paid the price for killing the black aquarium. Zheng Xu and Li Xiao were injured by the black aquarium. The injury was not light, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    Yang Jie''s three people didn''t deal with a junior Tianjing black aquarium so smoothly. They were all in the top land and sea realm, but they fought separately. Unlike the cooperation of aojian five heroes, they couldn''t kill the junior Tianjing black aquarium. On the contrary, one person got the black water curse of the black aquarium and almost died.


    Yang Hongchang couldn''t see it. He stabbed the black aquarium man in the air, pierced his body and assassinated him on the spot.


    "You three little rabbits can''t even kill one of the evil people. It''s a shame for our Yang family." Yang Hongchang scolded and rescued the cursed young people of the Yang family.


    Yang Jie and the other showed guilt. They wanted to compete for the strongest position of the younger generation and didn''t want to cooperate with each other at all. If they could cooperate well, there would be no such result.


    They returned to the flying boat again. Yue Xin said, "the black aquarium will definitely feel the battle here. We can''t go over the Yangtze River and change our direction."


    Yang Hongchang immediately controlled the flying boat to change direction. He was not arrogant enough to deal with all the black aquarium people. If he came out with a top sky black aquarium, they might not be able to escape.


    Apart from Yang Wu, the most important reason why they can kill these black Shui people so quickly is that this is the sky. If they abandon the water war, it is equivalent to reducing their strength. It is reasonable to be defeated.


    Yang Jie pointed to a pile of things on the boat board and said to Yang Wu, "King Wu, are you going to give us these things?"


    "Take it if you like." Yang Wu waved his hand indifferently.


    He killed mainly the king level black water people, leaving a pile of King soldiers. He was not interested at all. As for those river shells and conch, he didn''t care.


    "Tut Tut, the king of heaven is the king of heaven. It''s heroic!" Yang Jie''s eyes flashed. Then he said, "come and pick it. The king of heaven doesn''t want these things. Let''s share them together."


    Tang Wen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "does King Wu really want it?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "a bunch of gadgets. What do I want to use? You can take them to play if you want."


    "A bunch of gadgets, this... This is the wealth of the Blackwater people." Yue Xin exclaimed, and then he joined in robbing the river shells and conch.


    Yang Wu looked at those people and scraped the pile of things excitedly. He said inexplicably, "aren''t they some river things? Are they really so valuable?"


    Yang Hongchang winked from the side and said, "our Terrans have heaven and earth ring, and the aquariums have river shells and conch."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu rushed over quickly and robbed all his things. Who knows, those guys collected them faster and had already included them in his heaven and earth.


    "King Wu, if you don''t need it, we''ll accept it." Yang Jie said proudly.


    Tang said steadily, "yes, King Wu doesn''t lack this thing. Only when he gives it to us can he play the greatest role."


    Yue Xin said with a smile, "Hey, Hebei and conch are unique treasures of the aquarium."


    Yang Wu felt extremely painful for a moment. He had an eye and threw away a pile of booty.


    Now, he understands that the universe space of the aquarium is different from that of the Terran. Some special river shells or conch have the power of heaven and earth. The treasures of the aquarium must be put in it. He said sadly, "Yang Jie, what other books about the extraordinary world can you show me?"


    He is deeply ashamed of his "ignorance". He must make up his common sense in the extraordinary world as soon as possible to avoid such embarrassing things again.


    Yang Jie got the benefit, smiled and threw the two books to Yang Wu.


    Others also took out some books and gave them to Yang Wu, so that Yang Wu could know more about the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu gave up all his miscellaneous thoughts and began to read these books at full speed. He had shenting Daohua and had the ability to never forget. He had finished reading these books before he arrived at Hengshan.


    In these books, there are historical chronicles of the transcendental world, places of various wonders and wonderful scenes, as well as brief introductions of various races, all of which belong to what everyone in the transcendental world must read.


    After reading these books, Yang Wu has an intuitive impression of the extraordinary world. He has a vast land and abundant resources, high mountains and wide seas, a forest of races, sects like the sea, a variety of strange treasures, and competes for the world with his talents.


    One page introduces aquariums, pointing out their talents and weaknesses, as well as their resources.


    Yang wucai understands that there are good and evil in the Shui nationality. The black Shui nationality belongs to the evil clan. They live near the river and the sea. Their weakness is that they can''t live without water.


    Yang Wu took out the sound killing conch and murmured, "this sound killing conch belongs to the top heavenly soldiers. You can sell a lot of Xuanling stones."


    Yue Xin then said, "King Wu, we have Hengshan Mountain ahead. If you want to sell it, sell it to our Hengshan sect."


    In front, there are mountains, lush trees, mysterious air like fog, ancient buildings and jade buildings, and spirit animals and birds are beginning to appear in front of everyone.


    Yang wuzan said, "what a blessed land."

 Chapter 551

    Hengshan Mountain belongs to Nanyue Mountain. Its fame lies in the beauty of the mountain. It can only be seen on mountains with dense trees and many flowers and plants. With the gusts of wind, countless old trees flutter, as if welcoming guests from afar. Those wonderful flowers compete and decorate the mountains, adding colorful and dazzling colors.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a flourishing incense. Believers keep coming and going. On the hillside, there are strange flowers and fruits, birds and animals, as well as Hengshan sect disciples practicing martial arts. The fairy fog on the top of the mountain is shrouded. It is faintly visible that there are bursts of Xiaguang surging in the cave, with a vague sense of holiness.


    There are 9981 mountains in Hengshan Mountain. They stretch into an ancient mountain range. Looking down from a high altitude, we can see that the 81 peaks are like the potential of "gourd gathering tripod". They are a natural blessed place for gathering Qi. People living here and around will be moistened by these mysterious Qi and will be blessed with Shouyuan invisibly, which is also known as the immortal place of "longevity gourd".


    The founder of Hengshan sect, the first sect, has a very old-fashioned vision and found this place for health preservation. If the site is larger, it will certainly help Hengshan sect become a giant force.


    Unfortunately, there is the disaster of the black water clan near the river in the north and the demon clan in the south. Hengshan sect wants to protect the tranquility of one side and loses many talents every year. This factor hinders their development and has to join hands with the other four mountains.


    The flying boat was collected by Yang Hongchang, and the people descended outside the Hengshan sect gate.


    No matter who arrives at Hengshan Mountain, they are not allowed to fly over the mountain. It will be regarded as a provocation to Hengshan sect and will be attacked.


    "Wu Tian, Wang Gang, do you sell the conch?" Yue Xin asked again with expectation.


    "Hehe, you still think I''m Xiaobai just now." Yang Wu smiled and paused. He said, "killing conch can play the power of hurting soul in aquarium. We Terrans can''t use it, but as long as we learn the playing method of aquarium, we can use killing conch. Am I right?"


    Yue Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect you to remember the explanation in the book so soon. It''s good, but you don''t have the method of playing."


    "This playing method must not be difficult?" Yang Wu looked at the others and asked.


    Yang Jie jumped out and said, "the musician wrote the score of playing into the score of music, Taoism and war. Although it''s hard to find, as long as there are good things, you can certainly get them."


    Gu Xi said from the side: "Hengshan party has a lot of research on the way of music. It is said that there are many aquarium playing methods in the collection."


    Yue Xin nodded with envy and said, "yes, that''s why I just asked Wu Tianwang whether to sell the sound killing conch. This sound killing conch is rare in aquariums. Everything is very important. Whoever gets it is absolutely like a tiger!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I think your Mountain Gate doesn''t mind giving me a method of playing." Yang Wu laughed.


    "King Wu saved my eldest brother, and we followed you again. Anyway, we will find a corresponding playing method for you." Yue Xin promised.


    Ahead, the gate of Hengshan sect has arrived.


    In front of the mountain gate, there is an 88 foot high jade tablet engraved with the old big word "Hengshan sect". The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing font emits bursts of glow, presenting the style of a mountain gate in front of everyone. There are 999 steps on it, straight up to the clouds, and a Taoist child stands in front of the mountain gate to guard the ceremony.


    Hengshan sect belongs to the sword sect, but they also believe in the law of Taoism. Most people learn Taoism. The Taoist children here are the successors of the Taoist sect trained since childhood. They are about 11 or 2 years old, but their strength has reached the level of people. They are only superficial welcoming Taoist children, guarded by the strong ones of Hengshan sect in the dark.


    After seeing Yue Xin, the two children saluted and greeted him: "see elder martial brother Yue."


    Yue Xin also saluted them and said, "I''ll take some guests back to the mountain gate."


    "Senior brother, please, distinguished guests!" Tao Tong responded politely.


    Yue Xin led the crowd to the 999 steps. There were young disciples sweeping the floor on the steps. When they saw Yue Xin, they all shouted elder martial brother, and Yue Xin saluted one by one.


    Yue Xin said: "this is our Hengshan mountain climbing ladder. After passing here, it means that we have entered our Hengshan sect. Everything must be done according to the rules of our Hengshan sect. I can only take you to the outer court. If we want to take you into the inner court, we must report to the deacon of the inner door and get permission before we can enter, but we just take the way and just go to the outer court."


    Everyone nodded deeply and realized Yue Xin''s difficulties.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to reach the top of the 999 steps in one breath. It is not difficult for Yang Wu. They soon reached the top of the steps. Looking around, they saw many ancient corridor views. In front of each ancient corridor view, there were ancient tripods burning incense to worship heaven and earth. Taoists kept welcoming pilgrims. The scene was quite magnificent.


    Yue Xin led the crowd to the forbidden area of the outer courtyard, which is accessible to non tourists. After they passed through several rows of ancient buildings, the population became more and more sparse. All the people who came and went were Hengshan sect disciples. They were refining swords with sword soldiers, and others were flying with war guns, mostly 14-year-old and 15-year-old teenagers.


    Yang Wu looked at them curiously and found that they were all doing basic cultivation. There were a lot of cultivation equipment and guidance from their elders. They started much better than the teenagers outside. I don''t know how many times.


    This is still not the center of the outer courtyard, but the front yard. After they passed through a forest, they finally saw a place like a town. Here, the pavilions stand on the mountain wall and are built in rows. They look very neat. At a glance, there are at least thousands of pavilions and more than 10000 people living here.


    Yang Wu knows that this is just the tip of the iceberg in the outer courtyard, because there are more than 100000 disciples of any first-class forces. For ancient sects such as Hengshan sect, there are more than 100000 disciples, at least hundreds of thousands, all over the boundary of Xiangjiang River.


    After arriving here, Yue Xin must show his disciple order, and can''t take Yang Wu and them casually. He can only let them stay in the reception building of the outer court and wait. After everything has been reported to the deacon of the outer court, he can borrow from here.


    Yue Xin shouted that Tong came to entertain Yang Wu and they quickly went to find the responsible deacon to explain the matter.


    Yang Hongchang was a little dissatisfied and said, "when I travel with the children of the Yang family, the deacon of Hengshan sect should come out to meet me."


    "Seventh uncle, this is not our yangjiacheng," Yang Jie reminded.


    "The fourth younger brother is an inner disciple. It''s good that he can bring us here." Li Xiao said for Yue Xin.


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry." Yang Wu nodded lightly.


    Not long after, Yue Xin hurried over. His face didn''t seem very good. With a depressed color, he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t use the door of space."


    People were surprised, and Yang Hongchang said in a loud voice, "Yue Xin, what''s going on?"


    "The Deacon guarding the gate of space said that Hengshan sect received the help of Baishui nationality and asked us to help Baishui nationality solve the problem first before we can use the gate of space." Yue Xin explained, and then he added: "in fact, some senior brothers wanted to force me to participate in this matter. They wanted me to die."


    Yue Xin is very unwilling. He is a disciple of the inner gate, but his position in the inner gate is not high. He once offended someone, and his martial uncle is the Deacon guarding the gate of space.


    No matter how famous a place is, as long as someone exists, someone will fight inside. This is an eternal topic of the Terran.


    "In that case, let''s find another way." Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass Yue Xin.


    Yang Hongchang said loudly, "I''ll come forward. I believe the Yang family still has some thin noodles. As long as we pay enough xuanlingshi and take a trip, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Just then, a voice outside said, "younger martial brother Yue, the people you brought are really loud. It''s no problem for me to send someone to Hengshan, but the people you brought can''t."


    Then, several young people appeared at the door of the hall. They were all Hengshan sect disciples. The man who had just spoken was the young man in the middle. He was dressed in blue robes, tied a long sword behind his back, raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant.


    LV Zhihai, one of the inner disciples of Hengshan sect, was over 30 years old and failed to participate in the battle of the list of heavenly kings of the broken space.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, why do you do this? My friends just left by the way. Just apologize to you for anything wrong." Yue Xin lowered his attitude to LV Zhihai.


    LV Zhihai didn''t answer Yue Xin''s words. He looked at Yang Wu and others. He didn''t recognize Yang Wu and others. Pointing to Yang Wu, he shouted, "no matter who you are, get out of here immediately."


    LV Zhihai looked like a master and didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu and others at all.


    Everyone was angry, especially Yang Hongchang shouted: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this, and quickly call you deacons. When is it our turn for a young generation to scold here? If it''s outside, let your head fall to the ground now."


    LV Zhihai narrowed his eyes and said, "ha ha, it''s really brave to threaten us in the sect. I don''t know how to write the word" death ". The next moment, he shouted:" where is the law enforcement deacon? There is an invasion of foreign enemies. Please come and catch it quickly. "


    "Elder martial brother Lu, don''t force me!" Yue Xin shouted angrily at LV Zhihai.


    "What if I force you?" Lv Zhihai sneered.


    "They are my friends. I will never allow them to be wronged. I''ll ask my teacher right now!" Yue Xin said gritting his teeth.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Lv Zhihai said indifferently, but he knew that Yue Xin''s master had always been laissez faire to Yue Xin, and he didn''t take this threat to heart.


    "If we had known Hengshan sect was like this, we shouldn''t have entered." Yang Hongchang said, pausing for a moment. He said, "let''s go and find it again in the future."


    Who knows, before they went out, a team of people stopped in front of them. It was the law enforcement team of Hengshan sect.


    "Where are the foreign enemies?" shouted the leader of the Deacon team.


    "Lao Lu is you!" Yang Hongchang cried happily after seeing the man.

 Chapter 552

    The transcendental world is very large, but it is also very small. The reason is that the region is really vast. If you don''t reach the realm of saints, you can''t travel through the transcendental world. The reason is that all religious doors have established space doors, which can quickly cross thousands of miles to reach another boundary, saving a lot of time on the way.


    Yang Wu and others wanted to use the way, but they were made difficult by the people of Hengshan sect. When they thought there was no play, there was a bright future. Yang Hongchang knew Lu tie, the law enforcement deacon of Hengshan sect.


    "How is Lao Yang you?" Lu tie looked at the person in front of him and responded with joy.


    After a while, LV Zhihai''s face didn''t look good.


    He called the law enforcement deacon to come to make things difficult for the people in front of him, but it seemed that he had made a mistake.


    "Isn''t it me? Your guy is hiding deeply. He''s from Hengshan sect." Yang Hongchang came forward and punched Lu tie. It can be seen that their relationship is really good.


    "Ha ha, my strength is average, but I don''t dare to lose the face of our Hengshan sect outside." Lu tie laughed, and then he asked, "what''s going on?"


    Lu tie is a middle-aged uncle. He looks several years older than Yang Hongchang, with a heroic look on his face.


    Yang Hongchang glanced at LV Zhihai and said, "your hospitality of Hengshan sect is really a compliment!"


    Lu tie''s sharp eyes stared at LV Zhihai. LV Zhihai shivered and said, "deacon Lu, this... This may be a misunderstanding. Younger martial brother Yue took them here rashly. I don''t..."


    Lu tie didn''t wait for LV Zhihai to finish, so he scolded and shouted, "go away and disgrace our mountain gate."


    LV Zhihai''s face was blue and red, and he left with his own people in dismay.


    Yue Xin said cheerfully, "elder martial brother Lu, it''s easy to go. Don''t send it away."


    "Lao Lu, your disciples of Hengshan sect are really inferior from generation to generation." Yang Hongchang sighed to Lu tie.


    "Speak carefully!" Lu tie whispered. Then he waved to the people behind him and said, "go ahead and get busy. I''ll get together with my old friends."


    The people behind Lu tie left. He chatted with Yang Hongchang for a while and asked about Yang Hongchang''s intention. Without saying a word, he patted his chest and promised to give Yang Hongchang a door to their space.


    Yang Wu, Tang Wen and others were completely relieved.


    "Old Lu is a good friend." Yang Hongchang praised and looked at the younger generation. His face was full of dese color, as if to say: "you see, I am acquainted everywhere. This relationship is hard."


    "There''s something wrong with the mountain gate. I won''t keep you any more. I''ll see you off first."


    "Deacon Lu, what happened in the sect?"


    Lu tie hesitated and said, "it''s no secret. Let me tell you, a demon palace was found in the Yangtze River. The aquarium asked us for help in Hengshan. I hope we can help them capture it and avoid being occupied by the black aquarium."


    "Demon palace?" Yue Xin exclaimed.


    "Yes, now the sect has sent dozens of deacons and 500 disciples to help. If you are cultivating water Xuanqi, you can also go." Lu tie said, and then he said: "there is a strong force to suppress it. Only people in heaven and under heaven can enter. The underwater is the territory of aquariums and water demons. We have no advantage at all."


    "As you say, we can go in too?" Yang Hongchang said with a bright eye.


    Lu tie was a little stunned and said, "I almost forgot that you have excellent water ability. If you can fight in the water, you can naturally participate. Our Hengshan sect will never refuse any chivalrous people, but you have to be ready for death. The black water clan has strong fighting power in the water, and the danger in the demon clan palace is everywhere."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Send me there quickly to break into the demon family palace. No... I will help you Hengshan sect and Baishui clan." Yang Hongchang said excitedly.


    People looked at Yang Hongchang and showed contempt. Who can''t see that this guy is ready to play the chance of the demon family palace.


    "Seventh uncle, we have to go home," Yang Jie reminded.


    "It''s not urgent. By the way, you all accompany me into the Yangtze River to practice water Kung Fu. This is what our Yang family is best at," Yang Hongchang said.


    "It''s not too late. Come with me." Lu tie said very simply.


    In this way, Lu tie left Hengshan with Yang Hongchang and others. Yang Wu and aojian five heroes can only keep up. They don''t want to stay here.


    After they left the outer courtyard of Hengshan, they spread out their bodies and quickly rushed to the tributary of the Yangtze River.


    On the way, Lu tie told everyone about the demon family palace.


    The demon family palace was discovered by Shui nationality half a month ago. Shui nationality wanted to lead its people to open this palace and win the inheritance inside. Unexpectedly, before the palace prohibition was completely opened, it was known by black Shui nationality that there was a fierce collision between the two sides.


    The white water clan was weaker than the black water clan. They didn''t want to lose the chance of the demon clan palace, so they asked Hengshan sect for help and were willing to share the chance in the palace with Hengshan sect.


    There are countless capable people of Hengshan sect, but under the water, they are suppressed by the realm, and many people and horses are lost. Helpless, Hengshan sect discussed with Baishui nationality and decided to allow other forces or scattered martial artists to come to support.


    This is equivalent to sharing the opportunity, and I don''t want to leave the opportunity in the demon palace to the black aquarium.


    Hengshan school has this kind of open-minded spirit, so they have a high prestige in the boundary of Xiangjiang River.


    This is why Lu tie is willing to take Yang Hongchang and others to the demon family palace.


    On the way to fly, Yang Jie took out a bead and handed it to Yang Wu, saying, "King Wu, this is a water bead. Take it."


    Yang Wu is the king of the first day. His combat effectiveness is stronger than them. Yang Jie hopes that Yang Wu can join them in the war.


    Yang Wu refused to say, "it''s too expensive. Take it."


    "Where is it valuable? It''s from those river shells you gave. It''s something of the black aquarium. I still have it here." Yang Jie said with a smile.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then took the water beads in his hand and thought, "the extraordinary world is really different. The water beads in the secular world are comparable to natural things, but they can''t be found. It''s not worth mentioning here."


    Not long after, Lu tie took everyone to a tributary of the Yangtze River. It is not the main road of the Yangtze River, but it still looks magnificent and surging. No matter who falls into it, he is afraid to be swallowed up by the surging river.


    There are many people stationed on the shore. Those are people of Hengshan sect and Baishui people. They are almost the same as Heishui patriarch. The difference is that they are silver white all over. The skin of Heishui people is dark black, which can be described as black and white.


    When Lu tie and them flew close, someone of Hengshan sect noticed their existence and looked at them. Someone greeted them and asked, "younger martial brother Lu, why are you here?"


    The visitor is a middle-aged man. He is not very tall, but his steps are extremely calm. He is bound with a long sword behind him. He looks at Yang Hongchang and others from time to time, with a trace of vigilance.


    Lu tie arched his hand at the other side and said, "senior brother Liu, I''ll bring some friends to participate in the battle of the demon family palace."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu frowned and said, "how dangerous the demon family palace is. At present, we have 500 people in, and one third of them have died. Others still don''t go in again."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I know what you are worried about, but this is from the Yang family. They are good at water Warfare!" Lu tie replied.


    "Which Yang family?" the middle-aged man surnamed Liu asked.


    "War family Yang family" didn''t wait for Lu tie to reply. Yang Hongchang had walked forward and responded proudly.


    The war clan is a famous person in the Terran. They once represented the supreme power of the Terran, made countless contributions to the Terran and had the most powerful War Blood talent. Now a group of war clan are still the leaders of the Terran and dominate the extraordinary world, but another group of war clan people are not as good as one generation. The Yang family is the declining war clan.


    Nevertheless, the name of the Yang family can not be underestimated. They are known as "the king in the water" and "the king in the forest". They mainly repair water Xuanqi and wood Xuanqi.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu arched his hand to Yang Hongchang and said, "it''s disrespectful and disrespectful, but you''d better not enter. The black aquarium people are competing with a large number of water demons. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to enter."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu is just out of kindness, not necessarily preventing Yang Hongchang from entering the demon family palace.


    At this time, a startling sound sounded, and a large section of the turbulent river suddenly rushed ashore and impacted the people of Hengshan sect and Baishui nationality. This terrible force is comparable to the natural disaster, which can not be stopped by the strong in Tianyu realm.


    "Black Mang, do you want to fight to the end with Shengbei crossing the river?" an angry voice startled.


    Then, several Baishui people went to resist the water and launched their sailors to stop the attack of the river.


    This force can not hurt the people of Baishui nationality, but also the people of Hengshan sect.


    There was a strong man in the realm of dragon change in Hengshan sect. A shield rose in the air, shrouded over the disciples of Hengshan sect, and forcibly blocked these rivers together. However, the force of the river was so strong that the shield was pressed down. Many Hengshan sect disciples were shocked, vomiting blood and fainted on the ground.


    It''s no small matter that the other party used holy soldiers.


    The black aquarium sneered and said, "this is our black aquarium territory. If you don''t get out, you''ll kill them all."


    "Black Mang, you are too arrogant. I''ll kill you!" someone in the white aquarium responded forcefully, carrying a weapon against the black aquarium.


    In an instant, the river power kept rolling up, the river water flowed more rapidly and slowly, and many black aquarium people kept emerging, and then disappeared into the river.


    One of the Baishui nationality lost his voice and said, "the reinforcements of the Heishui nationality have arrived. Please help our family with the help of the Taoist friends in Hengshan. The things in the demon family Palace should be taken according to their abilities. Don''t let the Heishui nationality take them away."


    "Well said, I''m Yang Hongchang and the Yang family''s children to help you Baishui people!" Yang Hongchang took the opportunity to cry out and rushed into the river first.

 Chapter 553

    The Yangtze River is rolling and the waves are surging.


    There was fierce fighting on the river hundreds of feet wide. There were thousands of black Shui people and only 300 white Shui people. Fortunately, with the help of Hengshan sect, otherwise the white Shui people would have been killed by the black Shui people.


    At this moment, Yang Hongchang rushed into the battlefield without the people of Hengshan. They knew that it was the people brought by Lu tie, which was trustworthy. Moreover, this demon family palace in the Yangtze River was Ownerless and everyone could seize it.


    The Hengshan school is not a generation with great self-interest. Otherwise, it would have sent saints to compete. They only sent the younger generation to participate. In addition to allowing the younger generation to compete for opportunities, it is also a kind of training for them.


    Who can be brave and frustrated in different dangerous situations, who can become a master.


    Yang Jie and a Tianjiao named Yang Bo rushed into the river. Another Tianjiao named Yang Liang was not cultivating water and mysterious Qi. He could only watch the war on the shore.


    Among the five heroes of aojian, Li Xiao is the master of water Xuanqi. He said to other brothers, "I want to fight in the river."


    The five heroes of aojian travel together just to improve their strength. Li Xiao has broken through the advanced land and sea realm. If he wants to break through the top realm as soon as possible, he needs to fight and hone himself.


    "Be careful, don''t force!" Tang Wen said.


    Others also told Li Xiao, but no one stopped him from going. On the way of cultivation, everyone has put life and death aside. Otherwise, why compete with others.


    Li Xiao looked at Yang Wu and said, "King Wu, do you want to come together?"


    He looked forward to something in his eyes. If Yang Wu went, he or she would have a chance to live. After all, in the rivers, aquariums and water demons are the most powerful.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Somehow, after arriving here, Yang Wu vaguely felt a sense of calling. At first, he thought it was the reason why Taishang jiuxuan formula sensed xuanjing Qi. However, when he accelerated the operation of Taishang jiuxuan formula, he didn''t find any difference, but there was an inexplicable feeling in the divine court. It seemed that if he didn''t enter the long river, he would lose some important things, So he decided to go with Li Xiao. Even if there was no harvest, it was a training for himself.


    "Yue Xin, are they?" Lu tie asked Yue Xin.


    Yue Xin quickly introduced Li Xiao and Yang Wu to Lu tie. Especially when introducing Yang Wu, he emphasized that he was the "first king!"


    After hearing this, Lu tie looked at Yang Wu and said, "the first heavenly king who has not broken through the realm of heavenly fish?"


    Yang Wu arched his hand to Lu tie and said, "Yang Wu has seen your excellency."


    "Well, you can become the first king of heaven, and you can be regarded as the top existence among the younger generation. However, the river is ruthless, so it''s better to be careful. Even if we enter the top heaven, our combat power will be halved." Lu tie said with some concern.


    Every battle of the list of heavenly kings represents a new generation of outstanding young people. Yang Wu''s ability to take the lead and become the first Heavenly King represents his infinite potential. He will be better than them in the future.


    "Thank you for reminding me. We''ll be careful here. If we lose the enemy, we''ll retreat." Yang Wu said, and took Li Xiao and flew over to the Yangtze River.


    Black water clan and water demon control the river. People of white water clan and Hengshan sect keep breaking in. The mysterious water gas keeps splashing and exploding, as if they were going to destroy this section of the river.


    However, the Yangtze River is a long river of history. It carries countless years of boundary history. It coexists with the Yellow River. It is a long dragon of the two major rivers in the boundary. Some people once concluded that they belong to the ancestral dragon. Others said that they are the symbol of the dragon shaped Totem of the human race. Even saints can''t destroy these two long historical dragons. If they really want to do so, they will be sent by heaven, Even saints should drink hate here.


    When Yang Wu and Li Xiao rushed to the Yangtze River, a water wave arrow shot at them. The power of each water arrow was very overbearing, comparable to the shot of the king, and thousands of arrows came together. Even the top king may not be able to stop it.


    Before Yang Wu could make a move, Li Xiao, who was beside him, took out the Xiaoyao sword. With a beautiful freehand style of Xiaoyao sword, a sword was like a startling rainbow and cut off a hundred arrows, but there were still many water arrows coming towards him. He took out a square sword shield to cover his body firmly, and exclaimed to Yang Wu, "King Wu, you rush!"


    Li Xiao is also interesting. Their five heroes followed Yang Wu and regarded Yang Wu as the main one. He didn''t break in for himself, but opened the way for Yang Wu first.


    Yang Wu nodded secretly, stretched out one hand and pulled Li Xiao to his side. The other hand patted out. One palm could break the river. All the thousands of arrows were smashed by the power of this palm. Several black aquarium people behind the water arrow were photographed by this power and did not enter the river.


    All this was not over. A fish demon rushed up. It was a piranha. They were not big, but the open basin mouth had extremely sharp fangs, which was enough to bite any hard thing.


    In an instant, hundreds of piranhas rushed out. These are the help driven by the Blackwater people. It is precisely because the water people have such ability that they are called the invincible people on the water.


    The Baishui people are involved by many black Shui people. They have no intention to come to help the people of Hengshan sect, let alone Yang Wu and Li Xiao.


    If you want to enter the demon family palace, you must pass this level. If you can''t even pass this level, go back.


    "If you can''t even kill these fish demons, don''t go in." Yang Wu no longer took care of Li Xiao, pushed him to the position where there are few fish demons, and shouted loudly. His palms shot continuously, and a large amount of water mysterious Qi gathered around him to form a water palm print.


    Bang!


    One side of the water was sunken by Yang Wu''s power, most of the piranhas were wiped out, and a lot of blood stained the river, but they were all wiped out as the water waves blew past.


    The black aquarium people were shocked when they sensed the strength of Yang Wu. When the black aquarium people in Tianjing came to kill Yang Wu, Yang Wu first turned into a dragon fish and didn''t enter the river.


    The river is surging and the tide is rolling.


    No matter who rushes into the water, he is afraid that he will have an unstable foothold, or even be hit by the strong momentum into internal injury, or die on the spot.


    Yang Wu had beads of water on his body, which could determine the water power. When he sank, these waves didn''t hurt him. A group of water power shrouded him and helped him sink easily.


    The first layer in the river is turbid water. It is difficult to see the scene in the water clearly. It is vulnerable to the attack of black aquarium and water demon. This is the first layer of obstacle and is the most vulnerable.


    Yang Wu was ready before entering. He ran the water stake of Longgui town. He once sucked the blood essence of turtle demon and jiaodemon. He played the water stake of Longgui town to the mastery stage. He can suck a lot of water mysterious Qi and sense the movement nearby through it.


    It''s just that the river here is turbulent and very moving. It''s difficult to distinguish the direction of living creatures. The sound of water roared in his ear.


    Yang Wu accelerated to sink. A dark shadow quietly appeared behind him, and a sharp blade stabbed him angrily in the back.


    This means of sneak killing is silent and impossible to prevent.


    Under the dual feelings of Daohua in Yangwu shenting and shuizhuang in Longgui Town, he felt the force of threat and quickly responded. He leaned over, grabbed the sharp blade, pulled forward and kicked back to kill the sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, in the water, his power was completely blocked, and his attack power could not be brought into play. He just pushed the other party back.


    The shadow lost his soldiers, but attacked from other directions, turning water power into sharp blades, and kept attacking Yang Wu.


    These forces are condensed by the water Xuan force and are completely unaffected by the flowing water power here. This is the advantage of the Blackwater people.


    This is the power of the king, but there is still increasing power in the water, and the destructive power is even more amazing.


    Yang Wu is not surprised. He has armor on his body. He defends himself layer by layer and meditates on how to fight water.


    The water potential is changeable, and the water potential is turbulent. The water bead can only penetrate the water, but it can''t contribute to his fighting ability in the water.


    Suddenly, he remembered that before he met the turtle demon in the Langyan mountain, he had practiced under the waterfall, accepted the hydraulic attack of the waterfall again and again, and slowly stood under the waterfall, relying on the water pile of Longgui town.


    Yang Wu once again stood up to stop the water pile. The water potential flow around him was under control. Countless mysterious water Qi flowed into his body, and his strength was rapidly increasing. He began to be familiar with the flow potential of water potential. As long as he was given some time, he could adapt to water warfare.


    "Going with the water will benefit, and going against the water will hinder. I want to turn all the water into going with the water, so I can help me fight in the water!" Yang Wu''s comprehension is amazing. He realized the way of water potential in a short time, which has a great relationship with his soul body.


    He began to wave his arms. The shadow of a dragon and a turtle appeared behind him. One hand condensed his fist and the other turned his palm. The river moved with the water. He mastered some of the water waves around him. The strength of the black aquarium who secretly attacked was disturbed and failed to hit Yang Wu again.


    The black aquarium was surprised and said, "do you want to understand the Tao in the water? It''s naive!"


    He took out eight poisonous fish bones. He grabbed them and stabbed Yang Wu with all his strength.


    The eight poisonous fish bones were divided into eight directions. They were not washed away by the water. Everything was under the control of the Heishui people. They quickly stabbed Yang Wu''s armor.


    When the black aquarium people thought they were successful, they found that the eight poisonous fish were shocked by Yang Wu''s power and could not penetrate Yang Wu''s body at all.


    "This man is too strong, I''m not his opponent!" Blackwater night man secretly paid a voice, no longer reluctantly deal with Yang Wu, but issued a call, attracted a group of mermaids, rushed and bit Yang Wu.


    Just when these mermaids were close to Yang Wu, Yang Wu''s arms burst out with incomparable Lingxi power. The river turned and the mysterious Qi was amazing. All the fish demons were shocked into blood.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!

 Chapter 554

    Dragon turtle sea crossing is the first secret skill Yang Wu obtained. Its power is powerful and completely exceeds the list of heaven skills. With Yang Wu''s ability, he has only reached the mastery stage so far. It''s still early to enter the Dacheng stage.


    If he has dragon turtle blood essence, he may be able to enter the stage of great success, but how difficult it is to find a dragon turtle. Can he see it if he wants to see it.


    Yang Wu understood the way of water in this water. Taking the water stake of Longgui town as the root, he first stabilized his body shape, and then used the technique of Longgui turning over the sea to understand the water potential, turn adversity into prosperity, kill and devour mermaids.


    The Dragon turtle is worthy of being the overlord in the water. When Yang Wu used the Dragon turtle sea turning technique, he began to feel that the water potential was used by himself. Although he could only send out one or two layers of power, it was absolutely gratifying for him at present.


    Any genius who enters this environment for the first time can''t fight. Without training for ten days and a half months, he can''t adapt to this impermanent water situation.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and the rotating water waves disappeared. His body sank quickly. He thought to himself: "old Xun once said that when it comes to water, it is beneficial. Here should be something that helps me improve."


    Yang Wu sank for tens of feet and had a very strong pressure. He had water beads and could ignore these pressures. If there were no water beads, the pressure here could hurt him. Even if he was a Tianyu state, he would rebound after reaching a hundred feet.


    "If I can abandon it and open up water drops to practice here for a period of time, I will be able to successfully break through the realm of heavenly fish." Yang Wu said to himself in his heart.


    High pressure also means that you can hone your willpower and physical resistance to pressure, and can absorb a lot of water and mysterious Qi here.


    However, things are light and slow. His goal is to find the demon palace.


    "Kill this Terran!" the voice of the black aquarium in the distance rang.


    Suddenly, three huge piranhas rushed towards Yang Wu. Three black aquarium people were riding on their heads. These three piranhas were at least King level and could launch extremely fierce attacks.


    The mermaid spits out strong water waves. The black aquarium people shoot water arrows, and multiple forces hit Yang Wu at the same time.


    Yang Wu did not evade. He carried the start of the dragon and turtle sea crossing technique. The water around him was used by him. A huge wave of water turned into a dragon and turtle and rushed towards them heavily.


    The three black water people changed their looks greatly. They saw that their attacks were all destroyed by the Dragon turtle. The water wave momentum did not decrease, and they were drowned in an instant.


    Three black Aquarians and three giant piranhas were killed.


    After Yang Wu continued to sink, he finally came to the clear water area. There was a great difference between this area and the turbid water area. Looking around, he could see everything under the water. There were algae, water snakes, fish, shellfish and other things under the water.


    In the clear water area, unlike the turbid water area, the waves are surging and the water flow is gentle.


    "Blood coral!" Yang Wu saw a blood red plant below. It is the medicine King blood coral, a blood tonic herb, which is very valuable.


    It is recorded in the boundary period that there are countless dangers and treasures in the Yangtze River.


    I found a drug king with my eyes, which really corresponds to the words in the record.


    Yang Wu was not in the mood to seize the medicine king in front of him. He saw that Yang Jie, Li Xiao and Baishui people in front were being besieged by dozens of black Shui people. He rushed over without thinking.


    "The king of heaven is coming!" the blood in Yang Wu''s body boils. He feels that Zhan Xue is very happy in the water. He wants to fight well.


    "Kill, who dares to break into the territory of our black aquarium? There is no amnesty for killing!" roared a black aquarium man who reached the intermediate heaven. He was tall and ferocious, holding an ink giant knife and frantically slashed everywhere.


    The black aquarium man was surrounded by two ferocious snakes and pythons. He fought with him. Even the high-level Tianjing could not be his opponent.


    There are strong Baishui people who fight against them, but the Baishui people are just a primary heaven. They ride on a water lion and are forced to retreat by the other party. If he was not surrounded by experts of Hengshan sect, he would have been suppressed by others.


    Yang Jie, Yang Po and Li Xiao are also helping the Baishui people. They are really proficient in water warfare, not like Yang Wu when he first entered the water.


    No matter which side''s arrogance is, it has grown up through various training. No one is proficient in ground, air and water warfare.


    The most powerful black water people blocking here is Tianjing. Most of their strength has been invested in the cracked light door in the distance. I''m afraid it''s where the demon palace is.


    The light gate is like a giant shell, a giant snail, or a turtle shell, containing heaven and earth.


    The goal of all people is to break into the light door and seize fortune.


    Yang Wu killed him all the way. He only used one move, that is, the dragon and turtle turning over the sea. Everywhere he went, many black aquarium people and water demons were swept by his power, and no one was his general.


    When Yang Jie saw Yang Wu, he shouted, "King Wu, break into the palace. Don''t worry about us."


    Yang Jie, Yang Bo and Li Xiao are just kings. It''s hard to break into the palace. They can only practice outside. After all, they are not from Hengshan sect. It''s impossible to form a long body straight in. Here, they are responsible for blocking the black aquarium people from delivering support.


    "Don''t worry, I have no time to talk to you." Yang Wu responded.


    He pushed across all the way, and the Dragon turtle sea turning technique was hit again and again. Every time he hit, every water area seemed to be turned over. Dan fan''s black aquarium and water demon could not stop him.


    Yang Wu said he ignored Yang Jie, Yang Po and Li Xiao, but in fact, the direction he rushed was their location. His existence attracted the attention of a large number of black aquariums and shared their pressure.


    "He is worthy of being the king of the first day, and his combat power is against the sky." Yang Jie looked at Yang Wu''s domineering hand and couldn''t help admiring and exclaiming.


    Li Xiao also said with emotion: "King Wu is going to kill all the way in!"


    Not far away, there were young people of Hengshan sect. They all showed surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a young man should be invincible in the realm of king?


    Yang Wu killed all the way. He just saw a young Baishui man being beaten by a black Shui man. The Baishui man was at a disadvantage. Without three moves, the Baishui man was sure to be killed. He frowned, changed his direction and killed the past.


    "No!" the young Baishui people exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 555

    The young Baishui people were hit by the Heishui people and separated from the riding water lion. The two snakes and pythons around the Heishui people opened their mouths and bit away at the young Baishui people. They were full of hostility and reached the level of TIANYAO. The young Baishui people had been injured and had a slow reaction. He could not save himself.


    At this critical moment, someone stepped on the water and blew his fist and palm at the same time. The shadow of the dragon and tortoise hit horizontally and forcibly beat the two snakes and pythons away.


    The young Baishui people were saved.


    The black aquarium was very angry. He stared at Yang Wu, who was carrying a shoulder, and shouted, "meddlesome Terran, I''ll swallow you alive!"


    Then, he took the ink giant sword and cut it in the air. A water mark cut it in the air, which seems to divide the water flow here into two parts, with infinite power.


    "Be careful!" both Yang Jie and Li Xiao exclaimed.


    At present, the black aquarium has only intermediate heaven, but his power is comparable to that of advanced heaven. Water conservancy here has increasing power for him.


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of. He still punched and slapped at the same time. It was like a dragon and turtle rowing forward. Any water power not only couldn''t block his way, but also gave him great help and doubled his power to overturn rivers and seas.


    Bang bang!


    The split blade was strongly broken by the Dragon turtle, and there was still spare power to rush towards the black aquarium. The black aquarium was shocked and quickly escaped the blow as a swimming fish.


    "Let me try my speed in the water!" Yang Wu murmured, stepped forward and pursued the past.


    The water pile in Longgui town can help him absorb water power continuously. At the same time, he can also use the power of water to run. Besides, he also has Fengshen legs and dragon walking. He has adapted to the environment in the water and should be able to show it.


    In an instant, Yang Wu was like a dragon swimming in the water. He was as fast as the race living in the water.


    The young Baishui ethnic group whispered, "this ethnic group is very powerful. Is it an expert of Hengshan sect?"


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to display so smoothly here. He benefited from the Dragon turtle town water stake, Fengshen leg and dragon walking, as well as the talent of fighting blood. He was extremely active in the underwater blood force, which made him quickly adapt to the water environment. If he was allowed to stay for a period of time, he felt that he might be able to survive here without creating water droplets.


    Seeing Yang Wu''s rapid pursuit, the black Shui people no longer retreat. They continuously cut out the most powerful sword moves. The three swords are divided into three ways to attack Yang Wu, accompanied by a strong spiral force, which is several times stronger than before.


    The black aquarium is good at fighting in the water. The spiral force can''t be tolerated by the martial arts of the same level.


    Who knows, Yang Wu is still the same move. The dragon and tortoise come out of the water and rush about. It''s not fancy at all. It''s very rough.


    All the swords of the black aquarium people were smashed and destroyed, which could not stop the rampage of dragons and turtles.


    This time, he didn''t avoid it. He rowed the water waves in all directions, forming a prison to imprison the Dragon turtle, and completely suppressed the Dragon turtle.


    "I don''t believe it. Why can''t you be a mere human king!" the black aquarium shouted angrily, spouted water arrows from his mouth, and the sword continued to cut. The water waves in all directions were used by him, forming a sword prison, and the combat power was forced to the peak.


    The black aquarium took advantage of all his skills and was sure to kill Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Wuzhan''s blood was boiling, and the thousand hole Dantian erupted into a strong mysterious gas. The heaven and earth Xuanqiao and the Yongquan cave of his feet absorbed the water from all directions, and the power gathered on him soared again, and the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique hit out again.


    "It''s another move!" the black aquarium people were about to cry. He obviously felt that Yang Wu''s move was stronger. Unfortunately, he had no time to escape. The Dragon turtle broke through all the obstacles in an instant, fell in front of him and swallowed him up.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of impact echoed endlessly. The black aquarium was completely killed, and even the heaven and earth shells on his body were smashed. The things inside were flowing out and turned into nothing in an instant. Only a few hard things remained.


    Fortunately, the clear water here didn''t flow much. Even if it was hit by the air wave, it didn''t fly too far. It was completely within the sensing range of Yang Wu, and he pocketed it all, including the ink giant sword of Heishui people.


    "Awesome, awesome!" the young Baishui people came over and exclaimed.


    Yang Wu glanced at the Baishui man, then nodded slightly and swept away towards the light door in front.


    The young Baishui nationality man followed and shouted, "Grandpa, wait for me."


    The young white aquarium man has good combat power. He is already in the primary Tianyu realm. He was injured by the black aquarium man just now, but he has recovered 70%.


    Yang Wu ignored the Baishui people, but turned back to Yang Jie and Li Xiao and said loudly, "follow me if you want to come in."


    Yang Wu continued to make a strong way. All the black aquarium people and water demons who rushed to the left and right were blasted by his move. There was no one at all. After all, the real main force of the black aquarium had rushed into the palace.


    The young Baishui people looked at Yang Wu in front and his eyes flashed. They really wanted to bow down in front of Yang Wu. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s really the God of war in the water!"


    He has seen many outstanding young Terrans, but there is no one like Yang Wu to push all his opponents.


    Yang Jie, Yang Po and Li Xiao all gathered behind Yang Wu. In addition to them, there were more than ten people of Hengshan sect, all of whom came to support the Baishui nationality.


    They didn''t know who Yang Wu was, but they firmly believed that the other party was consistent with their goals. For the time being, they followed behind Yang Wu and kept asking, "who is this son?"


    Among them, the younger generation of Hengshan sect does not have such a powerful youth, and the forces attached to them are even less. They are sure that this is a foreign pride.


    Yang Wu and a line of people behind him approached guangmen. There were Baishui people, Hengshan sect disciples and Heishui people fighting fiercely.


    After Yang Wu and his party came in, the Baishui people and Hengshan sect disciples in the battle were in high spirits, and someone kept breaking through the obstruction of the Heishui people.


    "Kill, this is what we Baishui found, and all the black Shui people get out!" the young Baishui people behind Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Some Baishui people exclaimed, "it''s your Highness the fifth prince. Let''s kill them together!"


    "And the support of Hengshan sect has arrived. Let''s work harder and kill all these evil guys."


    It turned out that the young Baishui nationality was the fifth prince named Bai Luoyun. He came forward to Yang Wu and begged, "Grandpa, please take us in."


    Bai Luoyun regards Yang Wu as an invincible king, and there is no doubt about his worship.


    "Don''t call me Grandpa. Saving you is just a matter of convenience!" Yang Wu waved his hand and said. He was not polite. He took the lead and continued his dragon and turtle sea crossing skill.


    This move consumes a lot of power in the outside world, but there is a constant supply of Jedi power in the water. With the help of the water pile in Longgui Town, he can ignore the consumption of power, and he can constantly master the attack of Longgui sea crossing. He has touched the edge of Dacheng. When the time is ripe, the power of Jin and Dacheng will be stronger.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the light gate, there was a most powerful black aquarium man standing on a water crab, holding a halberd and disdaining the people who rushed over. He said coldly, "Bai Luoyun, you waste people can''t enter the palace."


    He is quite a bit of a man in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men are invincible. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to so many people in front of him.


    "Hagel, what are you, my benefactor is going to make you into a bubble."


    "Who is your benefactor? Call him out and I''ll kill him," said the black aquarium man named Hegel.


    "Eunuch, this battle depends. As long as you can kill him, I will offer a small aquarium holy thing in return." Bai Luoyun looked at Yang Wu and said expectantly.


    After hearing Bai Luoyun''s words, the people of Hengshan sect even jumped their eyes, showing some longing.


    Small sacred objects of aquarium, which means good things that play a great role in the realm of dragon change.


    Yang Jie said from the side, "you have a good eye. Yang Wu is the king of the first day!"


    After listening to Yang Jie''s words, they were stunned, then stared at the boss, and instantly understood the symbol of "the first day king".


    Yang Wu was about to break in. He could easily get a small sacred object. Why not? He nodded and said, "OK, keep your word. Let me kill him!"


    "Little friend, he''d better give it to me." a Tianyu martial artist of Hengshan sect stood up and said.


    He is thin and looks about 40. He is a deacon of Hengshan sect. His name is Jiang Dongsheng. He is equivalent to Hegel''s realm and has reached the advanced heaven realm. However, under the water, he can only give full play to the combat power of the intermediate heaven fish realm.


    The reason why he stopped Yang Wu was not for the little holy thing in Bai Luoyun''s mouth, but because he didn''t want Yang Wu to die in vain. In his opinion, Yang Wu''s realm was still too weak.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s answer, Jiang Dongsheng killed Hegel. He used all his strength to attack Hegel with a surging sword.


    "Just like a sword, it''s nothing in the water. Three moves defeat you." Hegel drank with great confidence, moved the halberd, and in the blink of an eye, three water pillars rushed out like dragons, disintegrating Jiang Dongsheng''s attack.


    Jiang Dongsheng was experienced and experienced. His move was just a trick to lure the enemy. He went around to the other side, turned into a swimming fish, drilled into the water, and stabbed dozens of swords. Each sword contained a sharp sword potential to stab Hegel''s key.


    Hegel''s reaction was amazing. He swept the halberd and blocked Jiang Dongsheng''s attack. He said, "the evil dragon kills the heart!"


    He waved the halberd, and the water waves condensed into an evil battle dragon. He rushed out in a flash. The terrible leader bit Jiang Dongsheng. Jiang Dongsheng was terrified and tried his best to stop it, but the other party''s attack was too powerful. He chased him and flew out of a distance of more than ten feet, and blood gushed out.


    Hegel smiled grimly, ejected a water arrow, pursued Jiang Dongsheng and killed him while he was injured!


    The people of Hengshan sect were surprised, but it was too late to rescue. They all lost their voice and exclaimed, "deacon Jiang, be careful!"


    Seeing that the water arrow hit Jiang Dongsheng, a man poked out a palm and burst the water arrow. A voice said, "everyone follow me into the temple. This tusk is not enough to be afraid!"

 Chapter 556

    It was Yang Wu who spoke. His realm was not as good as Jiang Dongsheng, but he could easily resolve Hegel''s water arrow attack, which surprised the people of Hengshan school.


    They wondered whether the boy was hiding his strength or whether he was the son of a water god. Otherwise, why did he get water like a fish in the water?


    Even the Deacon and Tianjiao who are the best at water warfare in Hengshan sect may not have such skills.


    Indeed, Yang Wu is fully adapted to the water war. All this is due to the Dragon turtle''s sky turning technique, which helps him get water like a fish in the water, and the blood force in his body also has a hydrophilic feeling. Even without water beads, he is estimated to be able to walk flat in the water.


    Jiang Dongsheng recovered, wiped a cold sweat and thanked Yang Wu, "thank you for your help."


    "Small matter, let me kill him." Yang Wu disapproved.


    "The little Terran dare to speak wildly, so he doesn''t know how to live or die!" Hegel said.


    At the next moment, Hegel waved the halberd, and several hundred foot long water dragons condensed and collided with Yang Wu. The momentum was very domineering and strong, as if to tear Yang Wu apart.


    Hegel''s power is in the middle heaven, but he can break out high heaven combat power in the water, which is the advantage of "water potential".


    Before Yang Wu had adapted to the force of the river, this force was enough to kill him. However, after he fully adapted, he was not afraid of Hegel. His blood fighting force was boiling, his arms were waving, and the dragon and turtle sea crossing technique hit out again.


    This time, the power of the Dragon turtle sea turning technique was even more terrible. It seemed that the waters in this side were about to be exposed by Yang Wu. When the several powerful Water Dragons came into contact with Yang Wu''s power, two hydraulic forces exploded together, and water waves rolled in all directions, frightening everyone to retreat quickly. Only Yang Wu and Hegel remained in place.


    "So powerful!" Hegel found that he couldn''t hold down Yang Wu, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he no longer kept it, took the initiative to rush over, waved the halberd to Yang Wu continuously, and the water waves in the sky squeezed Yang Wu from all directions.


    Water waves form a water prison, and the majestic pressure will block Yang Wu in it. This is the strength of Blackwater people.


    When the water prison is formed, the pressure increases greatly, and the water Xuan force is used by Hegel. Others can''t easily use the water Xuan force to fight back.


    Yang Wu is different after all. His super nine xuanjue and the water stake in Longgui town have the ability of absorbing water. He can still absorb the water Xuanqi around him. The talent of fighting blood has been activated to the top, and the same move blew out. The shadow of Longgui is more than twice as big as that just now, breaking the water prison and piling up water waves repeatedly, The waves spread in all directions one after another, and they were extremely appalled.


    "Kill!" Hegel was jealous. He didn''t think he would lose to a celebrity youth in the water. Finally, he used the talent of the black aquarium to fight halberd, the water potential became an eye, turned into a panic vortex eye, and hanged Yang Wu.


    This vortex eye is formed by the condensation of water blades. Whoever falls into it will bear the punishment of lingchi.


    "King Wu, go, this whirlpool eye can''t be enemy!" Yang Jie and Li Xiao both lost their voice and exclaimed.


    The five princes of the Baishui nationality also said loudly, "Grandpa, avoid his front first!"


    Yang Wu can''t feel the power of the vortex eye. His figure is being absorbed. It''s not easy for him to stabilize his figure, but he won''t wait to die. He runs the Longgui town water pile and forcibly stabilizes his figure. The ice blade wing has quietly cut towards Hegel.


    Yang Wu has been replenished by a large amount of water and mysterious Qi in this water area. His kidney belongs to water. As long as he keeps replenishing water, his kidney strength will be enhanced. His ice blade wings are also like fish in water. There is a thin layer of extremely cold ice in the places he cuts, and the water flow will be disturbed.


    When the whirlpool was about to touch Yang Wu, the ice blade wing made a late start and cut to Hegel in advance. Hegel was very sensitive to the changes of water and Xuanqi. The cold released by the ice blade wing was still detected by him, but he didn''t have the ability to see through the invisible thing. He just made a normal defense and wondered what force was approaching?


    When the ice blade wing approached him, his cold hair stood up, the water scales on his body thickened layer by layer, and his body shape retreated suddenly. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the ice blade wing cut him hard.


    jingle!


    The ice blade wing was strongly cut on his water scale armor, which could resist the heavenly soldiers. In an instant, the water scale armor was broken. An extremely cold ice gas quickly spread on him, making his movements dull. A layer of ice crystals quickly frozen on him. He tried his best to block it, but the extremely cold ice gas was more powerful in the water and directly invaded his bone marrow, He screamed, "ah!"


    At the moment when he was hit by the ice blade wing, the power of the vortex eye shrank rapidly. Yang Wu could smash it with one hand. He sneered and said, "you can''t escape!"


    The ice blade wing is a part of his body. He can control it at will. It was shaken away by Hegel''s power, but it soon came back. Hegel was frozen. It was the power of frost spring''s mysterious essence. Even the strong in the sky could not stand it. Under the chopping back and forth of the ice blade wing, Hegel''s water scale armor burst continuously, Finally, his body was split in two by the ice blade from head to foot.


    When they looked at this scene, they trembled both physically and mentally.


    Such invisible felling is terrible. Was it really done by a top-level Tianjiao in the land and sea realm?


    Everyone is not a fool. They all think that this is Yang Wu''s potential talent. They write it down silently in their hearts. They can''t be enemies with this kind of man.


    Bai Luoyun, the prince of Baishui nationality, exclaimed with a thick color of worship: "your grace is so powerful!"


    Bai Luoyun also ranks among the top five among the young generation of Baishui nationality, but after watching Yang Wu''s battle, they are ashamed. They also compare their eldest brothers and sisters, perhaps not as good as Yang Wu.


    If they were on the water, they might only be killed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked back at the crowd and said, "if you don''t go in, when will you stay?"


    "Grandpa, please first," Bai Luoyun said.


    "My name is Yang Wu, don''t call me eunuch." Yang Wu looked at Bai Luoyun and said seriously.


    "You saved my life, you are my benefactor, and you will be my guest of Baishui nationality in the future." Bai Luoyun said solemnly with a strange etiquette.


    The disciples of Hengshan sect showed great envy when they saw it. They knew the meaning of this etiquette. In Hengshan sect, only the Baishui nationality who helped each other many times could enjoy such treatment. Yang Wu just saved each other once. It''s lucky.


    Yang Wu felt Bai Luoyun''s sincerity, nodded at him and said, "don''t waste time here. Let''s go in together."


    "What eunuch said is that everyone goes into the palace with eunuch!" Bai Luoyun said loudly.


    So Yang Wu led the crowd to the light gate. When they approached the light gate, a force was born and absorbed them.


    This is the means belonging to the saint, and this palace belongs to the land of demon saint.


    After they fell into the light gate, they came to a small space. There was a huge palace standing in the center, and there were more than a dozen broken temples on the left and right. These palaces were built in a rough way, which was not as fine as that of the human race. Among them, there was a strong demon atmosphere, which really belonged to a demon clan palace.


    After they came here, they found many bodies, including Heishui people, Baishui people and Hengshan sect. Someone exclaimed, "Bai Baicao, how can you die here?"


    A Bai nationality man threw himself on a dead body and cried sadly.


    Another person from Hengshan sect came to a corpse and said sadly, "elder martial brother, your wish has not been fulfilled. How can you die? Your younger martial brother Qiu will repay you."


    "Don''t be sad here. There is a battle in the hall." Jiang Dongsheng said in a deep voice.


    Then, he took the lead in rushing towards the main hall, but before he flew far, a vine grass came from nowhere, quickly bound his feet and dragged him down to the ground.


    At the same time, more grass and vines grew and attacked others.


    Bai Luoyun exclaimed, "be careful, it''s a cockroach vine mother. Don''t be entangled by it, or you''ll die."


    Sure enough, a plant appeared in a wasteland. It was like a water cockroach, but in fact it was a plant. It could grow countless grasses and vines to attack any living creature.


    The cockroach vine mother has grown for many years and has reached the top heaven, which can be distinguished from the thousands of grass vines it grows.


    It attacks everyone at the same time, clearly guarding the first level in the palace.


    Everyone fled one after another. No one dared to attack the cockroach vine mother. There was no absolute power. Competing with it was just a dead end.


    After this cockroach vine mother launched an attack, more than a dozen people were too late. They were bound and hanged by it. Many blood was swallowed by it, leaving only a shriveled body, which was extremely frightening.


    Just as everyone used his means to escape, Yang Wu went the opposite way and rushed towards the cockroach vine mother.


    When Yang Jie saw it, he said loudly, "what do you want to do, King Wu? Don''t argue with this evil thing."


    Yang Wu rushed to him as if he hadn''t heard of it. Dozens of vines and grasses beat and bound him wildly. Even the strong in the advanced heaven can''t bear the power.


    When these vines and grasses were about to fall on Yang Wu, a blue flame appeared on Yang Wu. When these vines and grasses touched the flame, they were like an enemy and burned quickly.


    Woo woo!


    When the cockroach vine made a strange wail, it turned into a cockroach fish and swam away in the water.


    The crowd looked at the fleeing cockroach rattan dumbfounded.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "you can''t escape."


    Volcanic finger!

 Chapter 557

    Blue demon Ji, this is Yang Wu''s heart fire. Fire is basically difficult to play any role in the water, but blue demon Ji is different. It belongs to an immortal fire born in the extreme water power. Xiao Hei was jealous when he found that Yang Wu woke up.


    Now, Yang Wu is in the water palace. The blue demon girl can play a strong enough force. She is also the enemy of cockroach mother vine. No matter how powerful she is, she has no power to fight back when she meets the blue demon girl.


    The volcanic finger erupted and chased the fleeing cockroach vine. The fire exploded like a volcanic eruption. The power caused by the volcanic eruption was incomparable. Unfortunately, the cockroach vine was very powerful, but it was only a plant after all. It didn''t escape fast enough. It was stained with this finger fire and was burned, making bursts of "whine" sound, and finally burned to death, And many different fruits fell down.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed. He swept over and collected all the fruits. He muttered to himself, "sure enough, there are cockroach fruits. The quality is quite good."


    Yang Wu knows all kinds of herbs like the back of his hand. He knows that cockroach mother vine is pregnant with cockroach fruit. He can only get it by killing cockroach mother vine.


    Ordinary people can only die if they swallow cockroach fruit. It contains powerful power, but it is also highly toxic. They can''t eat it directly. Only a skilled pharmacist can play its role and refine it into pills. It will not be toxic, but also greatly improve the level of pills.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu ventured to deal with cockroach vines.


    Bai Luoyun swept over and asked curiously, "Grandpa, I''m afraid this cockroach fruit is useless to you. How about trading it to me?"


    "This is poisonous fruit. Dare you eat it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "We dare not eat it, but we can force out its toxicity. However, in that case, the medicine of cockroach fruit will lose more than half, but it is much better than ordinary heavenly medicine." Bai Luoyun said truthfully.


    They have lived by the water for generations. They know the functions of various water objects and some methods of utilization.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "that''s just a waste of cockroach fruit."


    "Eunuch, do you know the usage of cockroach fruit?" Bai Luoyun asked.


    Yang Jie, who came from behind, said, "King Wu is a heavenly pharmacist. It is estimated that few here know medicine better than him."


    When he finished, he regretted. Why did he expose Yang Wu''s identity? Didn''t he cause trouble for Yang Wu?


    Fortunately, most people are skeptical about his words. Yang Wu looks so young. How can he be a heavenly pharmacist.


    But Bai Luoyun believed it. He excitedly asked Yang Wu, "your grace is so powerful. Can you refine a heaven pill for me?"


    "Hurry in, the inheritance in the palace will be robbed by others." Yang Wu avoided and didn''t answer.


    The others spread out and quickly swept towards the palace.


    A Baishui nationality man said to Bai Luoyun, "the fifth prince, let''s support the third prince."


    "Well, the third brother has been here for a long time. We should get something. Let''s go to support him." Bai Luoyun replied. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "how about grandpa with us?"


    If they are supported by Yang Wu''s strength, they have a better chance of winning.


    Yang Wu had no reason to refuse: "let''s stop by."


    He felt that the call here was getting stronger and stronger. He had to go into the hall.


    Just as they were moving forward, someone exclaimed, "heavenly medicine, algae and starflowers."


    "There''s blue Silverstone here, but it''s a good thing to train soldiers."


    "Look, there is a spiritual spring over there. It seems that there are still living creatures."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the things in front of the palace, everyone was jealous.


    These are either natural medicines or natural objects. They are of extraordinary value. They are many in the underwater of the Yangtze River, but it is not easy to find them. They are all jealous here.


    Just when they were ready to take these things, Bai Luoyun said loudly, "although the things here are good, I''m afraid there will be more amazing things in the hall. We''d better go to the Palace first."


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in the palace, and many people frantically escaped from the palace.


    A voice came: "run away, you can''t stay here anymore."


    "Damn it, how could such a powerful puppet stay? It''s obviously cheating."


    "We can''t bring it down without holy things. We must invite holy things out."


    "After playing for so long, I''m really unwilling to disturb such a terrible guy."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Heishui people, Baishui people and Hengshan faction fled.


    After they escaped, the palace was calm again, as if nothing else had happened.


    Everyone showed the color of luck. It was obvious that they were frightened by the things in the temple.


    "First solve these eye-catching guys and occupy here alone." the leader of the black aquarium shouted.


    This is one of the top Tianjing strongmen of the black aquarium. There are more than 500 black aquarium people behind him. There are Tianjing and kings with incomparable strength.


    On the other hand, there are less than 200 people in Baishui, less than 150 in Hengshan, and not even 400 in total.


    We must know that before they came in, more than 2000 people died under the fighting of both sides, and many died and injured in this palace, and the losses were very heavy.


    "Heiyuan, you have the ability to fight alone with me. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s ours." a Baishui man robbed it and responded.


    "Bai woming, do you think I''m a fool? We have more people than you. Why should we fight alone with you, idiot!" the Heishui people called heiyuan sneered, waved and ordered to kill the people of Baishui and Hengshan sect.


    "Third brother, I''ll help you." Bai Luoyun exclaimed impatiently.


    Unfortunately, Bai woming didn''t seem to hear his voice and had a fierce battle with heiyuan and others.


    At this moment, something rushed out to attack Bai Luoyun.


    Those are the dead water demons. They seem to be branded with a certain power. Although they are dead, they still have a strong fighting will. They should be the puppet water demons guarding here.


    There are still many corpses and many destroyed water demons around these puppet water demons. This is also a place of obstruction.


    Bai Luoyun was worried about his brother''s safety. He took dozens of people behind him to deal with hundreds of water demons here.


    People of Hengshan sect also help one after another. There are a lot of water demons here and their combat power is very strong. If you can''t even break through this level, let alone close to the palace.


    Yang Jie and Li Xiao also worked hard. Yang Wu said to them, "you can practice treasure hunting outside here. Going deep is only a dead end."


    "King Wu is right. I''ll stay outside to practice!" Yang Jie answered.


    Li Xiao responded: "yes, there are many treasures outside. We are satisfied outside."


    The demon family palace is extremely dangerous. They are just the strength of the earth sea realm and can''t play a great role. Staying here is the best choice.


    After Yang Wu confessed, he rushed forward. He had seen that there was a water curtain in front of them. Only after rushing through the water curtain can he see the real palace. He didn''t want to waste too much time here. These puppet water demons are terrible, but it''s not easy to stop him.


    He was like a swimming dragon. He avoided the water demon attack continuously and didn''t fight with these water demons. When he rushed forward, he found that there were many medicine kings, heavenly medicine and all kinds of good things growing in this place, each of which was of great value.


    There are so many good things in the periphery. It is conceivable that there will be more treasures in the palace.


    At the moment when Yang Wu was distracted, a water demon puppet like a tiger head and lion body rushed to him, and the Giant Claw was caught on the spot. The sharp power was earth shaking.


    Yang Wu was quick to react and quickly hid. A battle gun appeared in his hand, stabbed the water demon angrily, inserted it on the side of the water demon puppet and penetrated its body.


    The water demon puppet was dead. He didn''t seem to feel anything after eating this shot. He waved his claws and attacked Yang Wu again.


    "The puppet''s object must attack the core position before it can be easily killed." Yang Wu secretly paid a sigh, and his eyes locked on the center of the water demon puppet''s eyebrows. There was a glimmer. It should be the core position of the puppet and the root of the puppet''s power. His gun followed his heart, first pulled it out of the water demon puppet, and then swept it across the center of the puppet''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    The power of the war gun was majestic. It hit the center of the puppet''s eyebrows, which shook the power there, and the water demon puppet naturally fell apart.


    "Attack their eyebrows." Yang Wuchang said.


    Although he doesn''t have much friendship with most people here, he doesn''t mind forming a good relationship with them. He won''t be a friend or an enemy in the future.


    Yang Wu simply let go and fought with the water demon puppets here.


    Previously, he only used one move to enter the water. Now he wants to practice the "anti dragon shot", which can still play a strong enough force in the water.


    He is like a dragon and moves like a lion and tiger. Wherever the gun goes, a water demon puppet is picked and killed.


    Water demon puppets are strong and weak. They are not all waste. Even if they meet Tianjiao such as Yang Wu, there are water demon puppets who can threaten him.


    There is a water crocodile puppet that is the most powerful. It is tens of feet long, thick skin and thick flesh. It was definitely a water demon that surpassed the top heaven. It has become a puppet, and its combat power has been greatly reduced, but it can still burst out a combat power comparable to the top heaven.


    It has a long mouth, and its crocodile tail is like a whip. Some aquarium people were killed by it. It rushed to the front of Yang Wu and bit at the mouth of the basin. Its sharp teeth are as sharp as magic weapons.


    Its attack speed is so fast that Yang Wu can''t retreat. He can only harden his scalp to stop it, and release the ice blade wings to cut to the center of the water crocodile puppet''s eyebrows.


    When he thought that the ice blade wing could succeed, he found that the ice blade wing could not break the crocodile armour in the eyebrows of the water crocodile puppet, and his attack could not stop the water crocodile puppet, so he was bitten by the water crocodile puppet.

 Chapter 558

    The water crocodile puppet existed beyond heaven. It has thick skin, thick flesh, sharp teeth and can bite everything. How can Yang Wu survive if he falls into his mouth?


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu erected his gun and directly stabbed the water crocodile puppet in the upper jaw, delaying the fate of being swallowed.


    Pop!


    The gun, which had reached the quasi small holy land, could not bear the power of the water crocodile puppet. It just broke after holding on for a moment. Yang Wu also rushed out of its mouth at this moment. He was startled into a cold sweat and roared fiercely: "break it for me!"


    He increased the strength of the ice blade wing and cut it at the center of the water crocodile puppet''s eyebrows. He cut the water crocodile and split it a lot, but he hasn''t hurt it yet. It continues to bite at him. He retreats at full speed. The ice blade wing continues to cut madly, but it''s still one step away from breaking its skin armor. The water crocodile is really full of defense treasure.


    When Yang Wu was caught up by the water crocodile puppet again, the soul eye had to be opened, and a beam of soul light hit the middle of the water crocodile puppet''s eyebrow.


    The soul light is invisible, and the famous crocodile skin can''t stop its power. The power in the eyebrow of the water crocodile puppet is scattered by the soul light.


    The water crocodile puppet lost its dominant power and finally stopped in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He put away the water crocodile puppet. Maybe one day he can refine it into his own puppet to help him.


    The water crocodile puppet is already quite strong among many puppets, and other puppets are not so difficult to deal with. Yang Wu took out another war gun and continued to practice with these puppets, playing the anti dragon gun formula more and more skillfully. He vaguely found that the water power of the four sides seemed to be used by him.


    "Is the essence of the inverse dragon gun formula the ability to control water?" Yang Wu had such a question in his mind.


    He wielded the battle gun with more and more power. Countless clear water rushed towards him crazily. There were white snakes, green Jiaos roaring and tiger demons leaping... These were the war shadows against the Dragon gun. They were all played by Yang Wu as pure as fire and more powerful. The water demon puppets rushed around were attacked by these gun shadows and destroyed one by one.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, dozens of water demon puppets were destroyed around Yang Wu, and the water demon around him was completely emptied.


    Yang Wu returned to his mind and said with a smile: "the true meaning of the perfection of the anti dragon gun formula is that it is in the water. My fighting blood and gun skills are integrated, and my hydrophilic ability can play the most powerful fighting skills."


    Bai Luoyun, not far from Yang Wu, saw this scene and exclaimed with a worship color: "eunuch is really the son of the God of water!"


    Bai Luoyun is an aquarium man. He has the ability to control water. When he found that there are other people who can be like them, he had to be surprised. He even felt that Yang Wu was vaguely influenced by invisible power, which made him feel close to Yang Wu.


    In addition, both Yang Jie and Yang Wu have the talent of fighting blood, but he is really different from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t delay any longer. He rushed all the way to the palace. His soul eyes opened and found that there was a water curtain blocking him. The water curtain should be released by a certain force, and the location of the palace was not a small distance from him.


    His soul eyes looked in one direction and saw two stone dragons on the left and right. The mouth of the Dragon contained glittering water droplets, and the power of the water curtain was emitted from the water droplets.


    "Is this a magic water drop?" Yang Wu wondered.


    Yang Wu has read some books in the transcendental world. Most of the Lingbao have been deeply written down by him. The two beads in front of him can send out illusions, which are the illusory water beads in the records.


    This bead has great effect on the way of array arrangement and on those who are good at magic. It is of great value.


    Except that the double beads and Shi Jiaolong are hidden by the array, he can''t find their existence without soul eyes.


    If you rush towards the water curtain, you will be attacked and killed by the restraining forces there. Many bodies on the ground have explained everything.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the array, but he had a soul eye. Seeing the mystery here, he quickly approached the position of the magic water drop and grabbed it with an empty palm.


    Seeing that he was about to catch the magic water drop, the stone Jiaolong there suddenly came alive and rushed to bite him.


    Roar!


    Shi Jiaolong is neither a living creature nor a puppet. How can it move?


    In fact, Shi Jiaolong didn''t move, but it was a dragon war spirit attached to it. Yang Wu wanted to seize the magic water drop, so he touched its power to kill him.


    Just a dragon fighting Qi has the power comparable to killing the top heaven. How can Yang Wu resist it?


    Yang Wu is only in the realm of earth and sea. Tianyu doesn''t produce scales for a day. He won''t make a breakthrough for a day. Now he has to fight the dragon with all his strength.


    Reverse dragon gun formula seven combos!


    Yang Wu broke out his fighting power in an all-round way and hit the anti dragon spear formula at one time. Different moves and different forces created extremely powerful attack power, which roared against the dragon.


    Boom boom!


    The dragon''s fighting spirit was like a living dragon. He bumped Yang Wu far away, his chest was concave, and the blood kept seeping out, which made him miserable. However, all this was not over yet. The dragon still had to bite his body and swallow him alive.


    Yang Wu had Tianjia battle clothes on his body. He still couldn''t stop the counter attack of the war spirit. He screamed in pain.


    Others have no time to pay attention to Yang Wu''s situation. They are all trying their best to deal with the water demon puppet. If they can''t even pass the water demon puppet, they can''t support their companions at all.


    At this time, Bai Luoyun took out a horn, which belongs to the horn of ancient rhinoceros and has great power. He said to the people of aquarium and Hengshan school, "please gather around me and I''ll open the way with the holy horn!"


    Others rushed towards the position of Bai Luoyun. Bai Luoyun held the holy horn and sounded the horn.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of the holy horn contains inexplicable power. I saw a virtual shadow of a rhinoceros coming. It was like a mountain, huge and incomparable. With the holy horn on its head and stepping on the wave, it rushed forward angrily.


    Bai Luoyun and others were shrouded by its power. As the rhinoceros went straight forward, it smashed countless water demon puppets and rushed directly to the water curtain illusion.


    Yang Wu was not among the group. When he was about to be attacked and killed by Jiaolong Zhanqi, Bai Luoyun rushed in with the holy cow and the people. Jiaolong Zhanqi abandoned him and attacked the virtual shadow of rhinoceros with another Jiaolong Zhanqi and the power contained in the water curtain.


    The Twin Dragons seize the beads, and the Xuanqi transpiration.


    Boom!


    With the cooperation of the two dragons, the strength formed by the two dragons was comparable to that of the dragon. They fought against the virtual shadow of the rhinoceros and burst into waves.


    Yang Wuchang sighed with relief and said to himself, "the Dragon fighting Qi is so powerful that it seems that I can''t be arrogant."


    Since he came out of the broken space, he has become the king of the first day. He is full of self-confidence and feels that he doesn''t pay attention to everything. Now he has encountered the fighting spirit of dragons and saw white falling clouds break the water curtain with the holy horn, which makes him come back to his senses. At present, he seems powerful, but it''s not worth mentioning in the extraordinary world. Many people stronger than him haven''t appeared yet, There are also various sacred objects with amazing power. As long as one person holds the sacred object, he can kill him. Now is not the time for him to be proud.


    Bai Luoyun and his party broke through the water curtain. The power of the water curtain condensed again, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon condensed again, but the speed was slow and did not recover to its original power so quickly.


    Yang Wuli looked with his soul eyes and found that these forces came from the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth, and there was a different force, which caused him to fight blood and absorb immortal Qi.


    "These are flawless holy forces?" Yang Wu said with joy.


    Flawless holy power, which is condensed by the sage''s blood essence before his death, has a very powerful power. Or after his death, he scattered his holy power, left inheritance to one heaven and earth, and nurtured the future generations to break through the holy way.


    He looked back at the water demon puppets. They also exuded a trace of weak holy power. It was not as obvious as the fighting spirit of Jiaolong, but it could also help them recover their puppets.


    As long as the holy power does not disperse, they can continue to recover and stop the latecomers, which are the means of saints.


    However, this is not the point, the point is that these holy forces can be absorbed.


    Flawless holy power and flawless holy heart are the same. They are purified and baptized and can be absorbed. Even those who change from dragon to realm are jealous of them.


    They rushed into the palace to seize the good things, ignoring the holy power in front of them.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were shining and his body was like a lion. He rushed towards the dragon''s fighting spirit. The gun carried enough strength to fight against the dragon''s fighting spirit.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s fighting spirit had not yet solidified. It could not stand such a fierce blow from Yang Wu and broke up again.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu ran the supreme nine xuanjue, opened his mouth, and a strong suction shrouded the dragon war Qi, swallowing all the dragon war Qi into his stomach.


    Yang wugen couldn''t continue to digest. He hit another dragon again. The dragon''s fighting spirit had just reunited, and his strength could not recover much. He broke it up and inhaled it.


    When the two dragon fighting Qi fell into his belly, it seemed that two dragons were raging in his body, trying to destroy his body. Even if his meridians and viscera were ravaged in an all-round way, they were torn and painful to the extreme.


    If we can''t refine the fighting Qi of these two dragons, we will be killed by their power.


    Yang Wu has suffered countless hardships. He has a strong ability to bear. He is biting his teeth and frantically running the supreme nine xuanjue. The speed of operation on Sunday is hundreds of times or even thousands of times faster than any xuanjue. The dragon war Qi is dispersed, and the immortal Qi quickly rushes over and devours them. The war blood force is also absorbing these holy Qi. The two dragon war Qi are divided into three parts, The largest part belongs to immortal Qi, which devours the most quickly. The second is the Supreme jiuxuan formula. Its refining speed is not slow. It refines the holy Qi into the Dantian. Tianyu quickly condenses into a body, and there are signs of scaling. Fighting blood absorbs holy power, and the power of blood is increasing

 Chapter 559

    The Dragon fighting spirit is made of holy power. Each ray of holy power is by no means affordable to the strong in the earth sea realm. If you are careless, your power can''t be refined, but you are burst by your power.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s fighting body is extraordinary, so he can withstand the ravage of the Dragon fighting spirit, and he has a wisp of immortal spirit, which is enough to reduce the crisis of swallowing holy power.


    After the immortal Qi swallowed up most of the holy power, it just grew a little. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its change.


    The earth sea in the Dantian changes the most. The tides of the earth sea are continuous, the acupoints and orifices are like stars, and the clanking sound of thousands of arrows in the meridians represents the rapid improvement of Yang Wu''s power. However, these are not the most attractive. What attracts most is the complete cohesion of the heavenly fish in the earth sea, which is vivid, There is an impulse to jump up and devour the bright moon on the sea at any time. With more holy power entering, the eye of the earth and the sea gathers holy power continuously and pours it all on Tianyu. Its body finally gives birth to pieces of fish scales. These are blue fish scales, glittering and extremely moving.


    The moon rises in the sea, and the earth sea condenses the sky fish.


    Tianyu becomes a scale and becomes a living fish. It devours heaven and earth. Tiantianxuan bridge turns into a rainbow and is connected to shenting Taoist flower. Its petals are in full bloom. Spiritual power and Xuanqi converge on tiantianxuan bridge, which completely solidifies tiantianxuan bridge and becomes a bridge between soul eye and Dantian. Its role is to accelerate the absorption and control of tiantianxuan Qi from the outside world, In addition to giving full play to the combat effectiveness of Tianyu realm, there are also various wonderful functions. For example, the running speed of Zhou Tian is soaring, for example, the healing speed will be faster, and the functions of the twelve orthodox classics and the eight wonders will be concentrated on the Tiandi Xuanqiao, so as to expand the martial arts.


    The twelve meridians are the basic meridians that run the human body. They dominate the five zang organs and play a great role. Each of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians is the main party to explore the human body''s potential. If the Eight Extraordinary Meridians fail, the human body will never awaken the potential talent. Only by opening up the Eight Extraordinary Meridians can we touch the human body''s treasure and open the talent.


    As early as the warrior stage, Yang Wu opened up all meridians and acupoints, so he awakened a variety of talents. Now, with the holy power of two dragons fighting Qi, he finally broke through the realm of Tianyu, penetrated the Xuanqiao bridge of heaven and earth, and accepted the power of heaven and earth. All his meridians, acupoints, orifices, viscera and natural power have been sublimated, Some basic talents, such as eyes, ears and nose, have become completely different. This is the advantage of Dihai condensate fish.


    In addition, in the divine court, the Taoist flower actually grows another petal. It is still very small and can''t compare with the other seven petals, but it also reaches the eight petal Taoist flower. The soul power grows rapidly, and the soul eye power will become extremely terrible.


    All this happened only for a moment. There was no one around. No one knew that Yang Wu was breaking through. The water demon puppets around didn''t bother. Perhaps it was because Yang Wu absorbed the holy power here like them and belonged to "his own people", so they didn''t attack.


    Jiaolong''s fighting spirit has been divided, and Yang Wu''s strength is improving rapidly. He doesn''t wake up so soon and is still in the process of enjoying. The improvement of strength is not only the improvement of realm, but also great benefits, because it is holy power, which condenses into the fighting spirit of top heaven combat power. Even if most of it is absorbed by immortal spirit, the rest will benefit him a lot.


    The biggest change is the peach pit elixir field. Its thousand hole ethereal breath becomes more and more intense. The peach pit has a crystal power distribution. One of the holes grows out of a silk bud, and the little green light is incomparably sacred. That wisp of fairy gas seems to belong, directly wraps the little green bud, moistens it, and absorbs the fairy gas between the opening and closing of the green bud, Most of the immortal Qi disappeared, and it thrived a little.


    Yang Wu looked at the scene with complete stupidity.


    The immortal Qi that has just grown up is less than half, which is equivalent to that most of his holy Qi has been absorbed.


    "Shit, what''s this?" Yang Wu said angrily.


    No matter who sees something growing in his body, he will be surprised, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    Yang Wu sensed the little green bud and found that it was isolated by immortality. He couldn''t find out, but he obviously felt that it grew on the basis of peach stones. He couldn''t help thinking: "won''t a peach tree grow!"


    Xiao Hei got this peach kernel for him. It is said that it is a flat peach kernel. I don''t know why it can become his Dantian and help him embark on the road of cultivation again. It can be said that he can have today. The peach kernel Dantian can''t be undone. Now it grows something, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. He''s afraid that one day a peach kernel will grow in his body and his body will be replaced by a peach kernel.


    After being stunned for a short time, Yang Wu shook his head and said to himself, "now it''s still small. There shouldn''t be anything wrong. When you find Xiaohei and ask it, you''ll know what''s going on."


    Now, he is in the battlefield, not the time to think about these problems.


    Yang Wu looked at the water demon puppets. His two eyes roared out like a dragon. They looked extremely sharp and powerful. He shook hands, smiled and said, "all your holy Qi belongs to me!"


    With that, Yang Wu swept out as light as a swallow, and the battle gun moved with his body. The gun awn was constantly in the middle of the eyebrows of these water demon puppets. A series of dull sounds exploded and sounded, and a faint Holy Spirit filled the air. If it was not for careful induction, they really couldn''t capture their existence.


    These holy Qi are rare and much weaker than the Dragon fighting Qi. The holy Qi of dozens of water demon puppets is not as much as that of a dragon. However, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are all meat. For Yang Wu, who has just entered the heaven, these are forces to enhance his strength, which is more real than swallowing any pill.


    Yang Wu stepped into the realm of Tianyu, and his combat effectiveness soared more than ten times. His eyes were extremely sharp. The attack of water demon puppets was like a child''s play in his eyes. Even if these water demon puppets were comparable to the advanced realm of Tianyu, after all, they were water demon puppets, lost their fighting instinct and lost their combat effectiveness, Even if it is dominated by holy Qi.


    Wherever Yang Wu went, a water demon puppet fell down, and many holy Qi kept disappearing into his body, but all this holy Qi was absorbed by immortal Qi, and Dantian and war blood could not grab one tenth.


    Yang Wu felt very sad, but he quickly adjusted his mood. After all, these are not the strength he cultivated. Let the immortal Qi absorb it.


    However, what made him vomit blood was that when the immortal Qi was absorbed, it was all irrigated on lvya''er, making it more beautiful.


    Xianqi is Yang Wu''s bottom card to protect his life. It has helped him restore his vitality many times. Its growth represents that his recovery power is faster, but its growth power is actually irrigated on lvya''er. He really can''t stand it.


    "One day I''ll figure out what''s going on with you. I have to get you out." Yang Wu said fiercely. He vented his anger on these water demon puppets. Nearly 200 water demon puppets have become the souls under his gun. His anti dragon spear formula has successfully reached the perfect state. It''s easy to use and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of advanced Tianyu state.


    After these water demon puppets were killed, most of them were destroyed, and a few of them were able to retain the body of puppets. They were very powerful, at least in heaven, or even higher.


    Yang Wu took all these puppets. These puppets are all treasures. They can be refined again to extract materials, or they can be re injected with energy to make them combat puppets, but they all need the means to make puppets.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, the target locked Shi Jiaolong again. They lost their holy Qi and had no dragon war Qi. Only the two magic water beads were still stuck in Shi Jiaolong''s mouth.


    Yang Wu took another shot and caught the two magic water beads respectively. This time, he did not encounter the dragon war Qi attack again.


    When the magic water drops are taken down, the illusion here disappears, the array also begins to change, and everything in front suddenly opens up.


    It turned out that the huge palace was still far away. In front of it were those ruins palaces. There were all kinds of spiritual objects on the ground, or herbs, or stones, and even some rare spiritual objects.


    The people and horses in the front war seemed unaware of the changes here and were still fighting frantically.


    The black water clan and the white water clan took out powerful holy soldiers and broke out extremely powerful power, but here they have the power to suppress, and the holy soldiers can only play a small part of their power and can''t do secondary damage to here.


    Both sides want to erase their opponents and seize all the treasures in the palace.


    With Bai Luoyun''s joining, the people of Baishui clan and Hengshan sect have been sharing some pressure, but it is still very difficult to win the black aquarium. In the end, I''m afraid both sides will lose.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, a woman from Hengshan sect took out a small holy sword and killed all sides, forcing the black aquarium to play all their cards. If both sides want to win the other party, they must fight to the end.


    Someone from the black aquarium said loudly, "Bai woming, if we continue to fight like this, we may die in the end. Why don''t we send seven people to make an appointment to fight for life and death? Who wins the final victory will own it here?"


    The man who spoke was heiyuan, the prince of Heishui family. His combat power had reached the intermediate heaven. He was holding holy soldiers and had a strong momentum.


    Bai woming, the Third Prince of Baishui nationality, hesitated and said, "yes!"


    Now, many people have been killed and injured on both sides. It''s really hard for anyone to continue the war. Heiyuan''s proposal is still exciting.


    "Well, we will open up the battlefield with holy soldiers and send seven people in each. Fourteen of them will kill the last, and the living will win." heiyuan said very decisively.


    Then, he threw out the holy soldiers in his hand, and Bai woming also let go of his holy soldiers. The two holy soldiers formed a holy challenge arena for the representatives of both sides to fight.

 Chapter 560

    "Heiyuan, the holy challenge arena has been set up. We can invite people into the holy challenge arena after we have made an oath." Bai Wo Ming Lang said.


    "Swear to avoid it. Can''t you still trust me?" heiyuan replied with a sly look.


    "Hum, believe it or not, heaven knows, you know, we are willing to swear that the winner can occupy the holy challenge arena of life and death. The loser can exit here and the violator will be killed by heaven and earth." Bai woming is not a fool. He swore at the first time to block heiyuan''s retreat.


    However, the proposal was made by heiyuan. Of course, he was not afraid to swear. He sneered and said, "we are willing to swear, and those who violate it will be punished by heaven and earth!"


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be an inexplicable power blessing on the heads of both sides, proving that the oath of heaven and earth has been fulfilled. Whoever dares to violate it will be sent by heaven. This is by no means a joke. Heaven and earth can''t be deceived. If the oath is fulfilled, it will be proved.


    "OK, next, let''s pick people into the battlefield," Bai woming said.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how many of you can use it." heiyuan laughed proudly and began to choose several people to enter the holy challenge arena with him: "black Mang, black tooth, black snake, black dog, black evil and black evil are listed to fight with the prince in the Holy challenge arena."


    These people are the top Tianyu realm. They all have extraordinary combat effectiveness. They are the six most powerful people in their trip. Together with him, they belong to the top combat effectiveness of the black aquarium.


    Bai woming also said in a loud voice: "Bai Jie, Bai Zhen, Bai Luo and Bai you go out with me." after a pause, he looked at a woman of Hengshan sect and said with a slight respect: "Miss Shu, you can also send two people this war. No matter what the result is, we will compensate your sect."


    The woman in blue said, "deacon Bi and I will fight this war."


    A man stood up and said, "Miss, you can''t take risks. Let me do it."


    Another person said, "yes, miss, you are an important task of revitalizing Hengshan. Don''t participate in this war."


    Others also agreed that they didn''t want the woman named Shu Yujun to fight.


    Shu Yujun cut the nail and cut the railway: "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to advise, and none of you is better at water warfare than me."


    "I also want a place." Yang Hongchang came out with a war gun and said confidently.


    People looked at Yang Hongchang and showed an inexplicable color. They didn''t know who he was.


    Yang Hongchang coughed awkwardly on his face: "I''m Yang Honglang gun. Yang Hongchang is also specially helping you to seize this palace."


    "You''d better forget your strength and retreat." an old deacon of Hengshan sect said. He was deacon Bi Hao mentioned by Shu Yujun.


    Bi Hao is the top sky fish realm, and here is definitely the top combat power.


    "As a war clan, my Yang family is best at water warfare..." Yang Hongchang wanted to argue, but Bai woming interrupted him: "thank you for your help, but it''s important. We can''t let you play."


    "I don''t know good people!" Yang Hongchang was very dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do. After all, this is not the territory of their Yang family.


    "Third prince, Bai Luo is afraid he won''t be able to play. Look at his injury." a Baishui man pointed to a middle-aged Baishui man.


    The middle-aged Baishui man shouted, "who says I can''t play, I can!"


    People looked at him and saw that one of his arms was almost broken. They reluctantly repaired his arm with Xuanqi, but it was impossible to recover in a short time. His combat power was greatly reduced.


    At this time, Bai woming noticed Bai Luo''s injury. He looked guilty and said, "uncle, it''s my oversight."


    "I can''t hold us back. I can''t do it. How can they do it for me?" bailuo said sonorously.


    Except for a few others, even if his combat effectiveness has reached the advanced heaven realm, others are a bit worse. If he can''t even reach the advanced heaven realm, there is no doubt that he will die in the holy arena battle, and it will also affect the final result of the battle.


    Bai woming looked at the people around him. His eyes finally fell on a clan at the peak of the intermediate heaven realm and said, "you can replace Bai Luo in baichi."


    I don''t know who heard the name and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who''s laughing!" Bai woming was in a state of anxiety. When he heard someone laughing here, he couldn''t help shouting.


    A young man came slowly. He arched his hands and said, "sorry, I can''t help it."


    "Who are you and why are you smiling?" Bai woming asked with a frown and staring at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was about to introduce himself. Bai Luoyun said, "don''t be angry. He is my benefactor. If he hadn''t saved me, I would have died outside."


    "Hum, I don''t care who he is. If I dare to despise my people again, I will be killed!" Bai Wo Ming snorted coldly.


    At this time, the black yuan opposite said with a smile: "Bai woming, haven''t you chosen a good man? If there is no one to send, just admit defeat."


    Another black aquarium sneered, "yes, you people want to compare with us. Just plant it yourself."


    "The people of Hengshan sect are really. Knowing that the Baishui nationality is weak, they still help them. It is clear that they want to seize many treasures in the waters of the Yangtze River."


    "Anyway, they will lose the war. The palace belongs to our black water family."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Baishui clan and Hengshan sect look bad. At present, only four of them are the top Tianyu realm, Bai woming and Shu Yujun are the advanced Tianjing, and baichi is the intermediate Tianjing. Six of them are the top Tianjing and one is the advanced Tianjing. Under such great disparity of strength, people with a clear eye can see who is strong and who is weak.


    Some people in Hengshan sect began to persuade Shu Yujun to give up the war. They are allies of Baishui nationality, but that doesn''t mean they will die with Baishui people.


    War or no war?


    Bai woming looked at Shu Yujun and said, "Miss Shu, you can withdraw from Hengshan this war. We Baishui nationality can bear it alone."


    This war is not only related to the ownership of the palace, but also related to the glory of the two races. The Baishui nationality has vowed that they will never shrink back, even if they die.


    "No, since Hengshan has formed an alliance with you Baishui people, we will try our best to help. If we retreat today, will you still believe in the people of Hengshan school in the future?" Shu Yujun said very firmly, and then she added: "what''s more, if you believe today and encounter the same difficulties in the future, are you willing to die with us?"


    I have to say that this woman is very decisive and loyal. It is difficult for ordinary women to take this responsibility.


    "Well said, our Hengshan sect is willing to fight with you to the end." Bi Hao echoed.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want!" someone shouted at the black aquarium.


    Bai Luoyun said loudly, "we are all anxious to reincarnate. I invite one person to kill all of you." after that, he walked towards Yang Wu, made a solemn etiquette to Yang Wu, and said, "Grandpa, can you go to war instead of our Baishui nationality? I know it''s dangerous and unpredictable. If Grandpa is willing to help, the holy rhinoceros horn in my hand belongs to you, and I''m willing to listen to you for ten years."


    Bai people are stupid.


    Bai Luoyun, however, is the most outstanding Prince of the Baishui nationality. It is a great shame that his royal highness promised a celebrity to send the audience for ten years, which is equivalent to becoming a servant of others.


    But from another corner, how great Bai Luoyun is willing to give up his dignity in order to win this war.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Wu. They all wanted to see if he had three heads and six arms to make a Baishui Prince worship.


    Yang Wu broke through the realm of heavenly fish. His body without dust and dirt is even more outstanding. His skin and flesh are like tender, his body is as strong as a lion and tiger, his eyes are like electricity, his Qi is like a dragon, and he is like a fairy.


    Even Shu Yujun, who looked at the top, showed a trace of surprise when he saw Yang Wu''s appearance.


    Yang wumingming just broke through the realm of heavenly fish. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has not been able to receive and receive freely, but his bearing is more outstanding than the martial artist of the top realm of heavenly fish.


    "Fifth brother, what are you doing?" Bai woming scolded Bai Luoyun.


    "Third brother, I promise with my life that I can defeat the black aquarium for us. Please give him the place of baichi." Bai Luoyun vowed.


    "Nonsense, he is just a newcomer to heaven. Why should he go to the holy challenge arena? Even if he is your benefactor, he can''t play like this. You should step down quickly." Bai Wo Ming scolded and shouted with great dissatisfaction.


    "The third brother, without my grace, it would be difficult for us to come to support him. Before he came, he was only the king''s territory and killed Hegel. Now he has broken through the heaven. I believe he is only stronger than baichi." Bai Luoyun explained.


    "So what? Does the gap in the realm mean that it will be smoothed out? We have made a choice. Don''t continue to talk nonsense."


    "Third brother, he is the first king!"


    "What is the first day king? I don''t know. If you say one more word, you will be punished for the crime of disturbing the morale of the army."


    "Just, just!" Bai Luoyun shook his head and sighed in disappointment.


    Just then, Shu Yujun asked, "is he really the king of the first day?"


    At this time, Yang Wu and Shu Yujun looked at each other and praised in their hearts: "what a beautiful girl."


    Shu Yujun wears a blue gauze and is tall and moving. She has blue hair, beautiful eyes like blue waves, crystal like jade skin, and her spirit of being a woman without a man. She has a charming flavor.


    Yang Jie said proudly, "he is the first king Yang Wu to defeat the king of the hall of eternal life!"


    Li Xiao echoed: "on the first day, the name of the king was determined by the sage. How can it be false."


    Yang Hongchang said loudly, "is he my Yang family or my nephew!"


    Everyone cast a contemptuous look at Yang Hongchang and felt that this guy would really put gold on his face.


    Shu Yujun mused, "then let him join."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 561

    Shu Yujun has the right to speak in Hengshan school, and others dare not object. At the same time, he has a strong curiosity about Yang Wu.


    They all know that there is a dispute over the list of heavenly kings recently, and some disciples of Hengshan sect have become one of the heavenly kings, but no one can rank in the top ten, let alone compete for the first place.


    Now, it was suddenly revealed that the boy was the king of the first day. They were extremely surprised.


    Bai Wo Ming frowned and said, "is this too hasty?"


    Yang Wugang''s breath of breaking through the realm of Tianyu is not stable. It''s hard for him to accept letting such a teenager go into the war of life and death.


    "Third brother, I guarantee my life. If he can''t, all of us can''t." Bai Luoyun believes Yang Wu blindly.


    "Well, let him fight." Bai woming said helplessly. Then he said to Yang Wu, "follow us into the holy challenge arena and fight for life and death."


    Who knows, Yang Wu stood up and said, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It was Bai Luoyun who claimed to invite Yang Wu to fight, but Yang Wu kept silent and didn''t accept it. They seemed to be wishful thinking.


    "Eunuch, my holy rhinoceros horn can be given to you. Please be sure to fight." Bai Luoyun pleaded.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "if you die in the war, what''s the relationship between the best thing and me."


    "Don''t shake our fighting spirit. If you think you can''t, just step down." Bai woming scolded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Bai woming and said, "this is not your territory. Don''t shout at me. It''s not impossible for me to play. If I win, I want one-third of the Lingbao here."


    As soon as this remark fell, someone was surprised and drank: "what are you? You need a third of the Lingbao when you open your mouth."


    This person is bi Hao of Hengshan sect. He is the strength of the top Tianyu realm. He is three levels higher than Yang Wuqiang. He really doesn''t like Yang Wu''s lion''s big mouth.


    "Forget it, this son is crazy. Let''s go to war." a Baishui man said.


    "Just a boy who has just entered the realm of heavenly fish, he dares to speak wildly. I really don''t know what it means."


    "It''s unreliable for his Highness the fifth prince to recommend this man."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu and became unfriendly.


    I thought I was my own man, but now I think it''s more hateful than the black aquarium.


    "This boy is worthy of my Yang family''s seed. What he wants is such pride." Yang Hongchang said proudly.


    "Ha ha, you''ve chosen a good person. I''ll give you ten more breath. If you don''t go to the holy challenge arena again, you''ll lose." heiyuan laughed wildly.


    "Miss Shu, let''s go to war." Bai woming stopped looking at Yang Wu and turned to Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun didn''t pay attention to him, but walked to Yang Wu and said faintly, "are you sure to win?"


    "One on one is unknown, but let me help you win the war. It should be no problem." Yang Wu looked at Shu Yujun and said.


    Shu Yujun is like a ripe peach, which is very attractive. Compared with the original death rose, Wan Lanxin is inferior to her, mainly due to the gap in realm. Every level of realm is improved, the temperament will change together, especially for women. If Wan Lanxin reaches the strength of Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin will not be inferior to Shu Yujun.


    "There are a lot of Lingbao here. You want one third too much." Shu Yujun said, staring at Yang Wu.


    "Not much. You can''t win without me." Yang Wu replied with a light smile.


    "Presumptuous, do you really think we Baishui people are vegetarians?" the Baishui man named Bai Yu was angry. He shouted and plundered towards Yang Wu. One palm contained a thick mysterious air and patted him angrily towards Yang Wu.


    Bai Zhen is the peak strength of the intermediate heaven realm. He has the fighting power to kill the advanced heaven realm. He can''t stand the arrogance of the Terran in front of them. It seems that he can''t win without him. Bai Zhen wants to suppress each other and show his strength, which also proves that Yang Wu is just a boastful arrogant.


    Shu Yujun is right beside Yang Wu. She can stop Bai Zhen, but she doesn''t. She also wants to see how strong Yang Wu is.


    If Yang Wu can''t even take Bai Zhe''s move, everything will be in vain.


    Seeing that Bai Zhe''s palm fell in front of Yang Wu''s face, Yang Wu started. No one saw how he did it. Bai Zhe''s palm had been caught by Yang Wu''s buckle.


    Click!


    Ah!


    The sound of fracture and scream sounded, and Bai was chuaifei.


    The look of the crowd changed. They didn''t see what was going on.


    "OK, here''s a third of the Lingbao." Shu Yujun said dry and crisp.


    "Miss Shu..." Bai Wo Ming said reluctantly. Before he finished, she replied, "without him, we''re just dying. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope with him."


    Bai woming looked at Shu Yujun and Yang Wu, and said, "OK, I hope you don''t let us down."


    "I don''t want to die," Yang Wu replied with a light smile.


    "If you don''t fight, you''ll lose. Get out of here." heiyuan shouted.


    "No one can use holy soldiers in the holy challenge arena, and the violator is the loser!" Bai woming cried out in surprise and took the Baishui people to the holy challenge arena.


    The holy challenge arena is originally a challenge arena battlefield opened up by two holy soldiers. As long as the battle under the holy soldiers can not destroy the battlefield, but if the holy soldiers are used, the battlefield balance will be destroyed, so neither party can use the holy soldiers.


    "Ha ha, who is afraid of who!" heiyuan smiled and took the six people behind him into the holy challenge arena at the same time.


    "Let''s go too!" Shu Yujun glanced at Yang Wu, greeted Bi Hao, turned into a blue light and swept to the holy challenge arena.


    Seven people from both sides lined up. The black aquarium people are mainly black, and each has a strong water and dark atmosphere. There are six top Tianjing and one senior Tianjing. Such a strength is the most powerful here; There are only four people in Baishui nationality. Their skin color is mainly white and blue. In addition to the color difference, their appearance is similar to that of Heishui nationality.


    Shu Yujun, Bi Hao and Yang Wu seemed a little out of place standing there.


    "This battlefield is really interesting." after Yang Wu fell into the battlefield, he looked around and looked at the battlefield of the holy challenge arena. He looked very curious. In the eyes of the people, he was like a countryman entering the city. He was curious about everything and had no knowledge. He had no bottom in his heart for a moment.


    "Is this guy really reliable?"


    "I think I still have some strength, but I feel like a hick who has never seen the world."


    "I hope he can bring us a little surprise. This war is very important."


    "Is the first day king the battle of the heavenly king list that just ended not long ago?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy challenge arena, people didn''t say any more nonsense, and the war was imminent.


    The seven people of the black aquarium quickly occupied seven different positions. They released their talent of water prison at the same time and formed a great water prison. They shrouded Bai woming, Shu Yujun and Yang Wu.


    Seven prison magic kill!


    "Let you taste the power of our array and die." heiyuan shouted with a winning look.


    The blue light of the water prison kept flowing and turned into water walls, as if countless black aquarium people had killed the seven surrounded people with war soldiers.


    "No, they have an array in practice. We must break the array quickly, or they will kill us." Bai woming lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Bai Wo Ming and his name Baishui people all know the talent of water prison, but their strength is not enough to break through the combination of the other seven people.


    At this time, Shu Yujun snorted coldly and said, "broken sky mirror, break it for me!"


    She had a blue mirror in her hand, which burst out with strength and shot at the black aquarium who rushed out of the water prison.


    The power of this broken sky mirror is no small matter. The black aquarium was forcibly rushed back to the water curtain of the water prison and disappeared.


    Shu Yujun kept waving the power of the broken sky mirror, and a bunch of water light was emitted from it and hit the water curtain of the water prison. Unfortunately, they couldn''t destroy the water prison. Not only that, the water curtain was swirling and had a strong rebound force to block most of the power and shoot at Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun had to dodge and think of the strategy to break the array.


    Other Aquarians also played their cards, one by one. Each force was enough to destroy a mountain, but they couldn''t break it when they fell on the water curtain of the water prison. Instead, they were bounced back, forcing them into a mess.


    In addition, the seven black Aquarians hiding behind the water prison made a crazy attack. They kept waving the water prison to shrink, and there were incomparably majestic forces to fight continuously. Bai woming, Shu Yujun, Bi Hao and others had only defensive power.


    "We must break the water prison first, or we will all die." Bai woming was surprised and burst his cards. A water color mark slowly rose out on his chest. The water color mark looked like a turtle demon and other water demons. When it appeared, Bai woming''s strength was halved. He roared, "watermark, aquarium Town, go to me!"


    "Well... Third brother, he repaired the watermark. It''s really powerful." Bai Luoyun exclaimed.


    In order to cultivate the water calming skill, the Baishui nationality must cultivate the water calming skill to the fifth level. After the fifth level, the water calming skill can calm down thousands of water.


    The people of Baishui nationality exclaimed excitedly: "the three princes are invincible! The three princes are invincible!"


    Sure enough, after the watermark appeared in this town, the water flow in the water prison seemed to be stuck and there were flaws. Others seized the opportunity to fight against these water curtains and must break through.


    "What''s the town watermark? I''ll see the black dragon devour it!" heiyuan sneered and rushed out of the water curtain. His palms condensed into a black water dragon and rushed away at the town watermark.


    Boom boom!


    Countless water waves are constantly exploding, and the terrible destructive power can''t shake the holy challenge arena.


    At the same time, other black Aquarians urged their unique skills and killed different opponents. Among them, the black dog stared at Yang Wu with a sneer: "stupid Terrans came to die."

 Chapter 562

    The water prison has consumed the fighting power of Baishui people, Shu Yujun and others. Even now, the water prison is broken by Bai woming''s town watermark, but Bai woming''s fighting power is greatly reduced. As long as his town watermark is broken and the water prison is reorganized, others will definitely have no power to stop it.


    At present, the black aquarium people rush out of the water prison. Everyone rushes out from an unexpected angle, and the timing is also very good. If anyone''s reaction is a little slow, he will be hurt by the black aquarium people.


    Among them, Bi Hao is the best example. Even if he is the top Tianyu realm strength and is good at water warfare, he is still some distance from the black aquarium. A black snake shadow on the black snake rushed out and bit Bi Hao.


    The sword in Bi Hao''s hand drew a beautiful arc and cut into the snake shadow. When he thought he was successful, the black snake appeared behind him, and a water fork stabbed him hard at the back of his neck.


    Ah!


    When Bi Hao sensed the crisis, he quickly hid away, but his shoulder was still badly stabbed. His sky scales couldn''t stop it, and blood rushed out.


    Bi Hao''s Jedi counterattacked with strong moves, but the black snake''s body was ethereal and unpredictable. His attack completely failed. When the black snake appeared again, Bi Hao''s thigh was stabbed again.


    "The water is our world," said the black snake triumphantly.


    "Then I''ll cut off all the water here!" Bi Hao, after all, is a strong man in the top Tianyu realm. He gathered all his strength, gathered his intention on the blade, and cut an extremely terrible blade.


    Break the waves and divide the sea!


    Bi Hao used his strength all his life. He emptied the water Xuanqi and turned it into a sword that broke the sea and crossed the river.


    If this is not a holy challenge arena, the world will change color if this knife is cut out.


    Cut!


    When the knife fell, the black snake was not killed. Instead, Bi Hao had a water fork on his chest.


    Shu Yujun is much stronger than Bi Hao. She is only an advanced Tianyu realm, but her combat effectiveness is no worse than Bi Hao, and she also has water talent.


    Her opponent is the black evil spirit. The attack made by the other party has the power of water evil spirit. Bursts of vortices are like tornadoes twisted towards her. Without saying a word, she uses her potential talent "arrow rain" to attack the black evil spirit.


    What she awakens is her skin talent. After contacting water, every pore of her skin can absorb hydraulic arrows, and she can stab any opponent like a hedgehog.


    This talent is extremely rare, even if it is a small talent, but it still has extremely terrible lethality.


    Many arrow rain broke the whirlpool of Heisha, and many arrow rain shot at Heisha.


    The black devil was also good. He was full of water and evil smell. He also had natural scales and double defenses. He blocked all the arrows and rain. Even if he was injured, he still rushed rudely towards Shu Yujun, and a pair of sickle like soldiers angrily chopped down at Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun was not afraid of frontal attack. He was carrying a blue sword with a whale shadow floating behind him. He fought with him.


    On the other hand, Baishui''s Bai Zhe and Bai you have been hit hard. Bai woming and Bai Jie can still withstand the pressure, but they are difficult to defeat their opponents. The situation can tell the pros and cons in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the battle of the top heaven. Only a few people are looking at Yang Wu. After all, he is the most humble one in the holy challenge arena.


    The black aquarium man named black dog came to kill Yang Wu. With a disdainful smile on his face, he waved a water dog fist and hit Yang Wu. His fist strength solidified the dog, and his deep fangs gnawed at Yang Wu.


    Black dog is the top heaven realm. It uses more power than four miles. The water Xuan Qi falls majestically. With the power of destroying mountains and splitting stones, it is enough to kill any enemy under the high heaven realm.


    "For Xiao Hei''s sake, leave you a whole body!" Yang Wu said faintly, ignoring the attack pressure of the black dog. The combination of Fengshen leg and Zhenshui stake quickly moved to the original position, and the war gun stabbed the black dog in its very tricky direction.


    In the water, reverse dragon spear formula and dragon turtle sea crossing are the best attack moves.


    Yang Wu urged the talent of fighting blood. The combination of man and gun played a perfect attack. A water snake spit out a message and rushed to bite the black dog.


    The black dog''s power was overbearing and broke Yang Wu''s water snake. He disdained to smile and said, "that''s all."


    At the next moment, he jumped like a dog and attacked Yang Wu. His fist fell continuously like rain. His fist power shrouded the whole area of a mile. You can''t escape.


    The top level Tianjing strength and the black aquarium are good at water warfare. They are the overlord in this water. Even the martial arts of the same level can not be their opponent here.


    Yang Wu held the gun in his hand, and the blood kept boiling. The digested holy power flowed all over his body. The gun body was one, and the gun intention was strong. He stabbed it upward, just like a dragon breaking through the water.


    Boom boom!


    "Kill!" Yang Wu was full of war spirit. He kept stabbing and killing with a war gun. Water snakes, dragons, black tigers and other war shadows condensed by water and Xuanqi kept appearing. Each gun contained war spirit and fought frantically with the black dog.


    Black dog is worthy of being the top heaven. Every punch of his fist contains great combat power. No matter how strong Yang Wu''s combat power is, he can break these forces. There is a big gap between them.


    "Your combat effectiveness is good. If you are in the advanced heaven, you may not be your opponent. Unfortunately, you met me. Let me take the strongest move to see you off. The black dog drank loudly and stared at Yang Wu with a condescending breath. His fists and legs were used together, just like the sky dog stepping on, and the four fists destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The water and Xuanqi in the four directions blocked Yang Wu''s position. The suffocation force pressed Yang Wu out of breath. His war blood stagnated and the Xuanqi movement became slow. This is the powerful suppression of the top heaven against the lower heaven. No one can think of the following crimes.


    "The top heaven is really strong!" Yang Wu said secretly in his heart. There was no fear in his eyes. He still had a strong sense of war. The war gun was held tightly, and the water Xuan Qi kept gathering on the war gun, waiting to accumulate strength and go against it.


    At this moment, his God''s way is beating, and the way of death is diffuse. This power does not form a death aura. He doesn''t want to be mistaken for the people in the hell palace again, so he can only gather all the power of the way of death on the gun.


    Go against the dragon!


    Yang Wu gave a roar and stabbed the four falling fists with his war gun. The heavenly fish in his body vomited, the thousand holes of Dantian Xuanqi erupted, and the heaven and earth Xuanqiao flashed like a rainbow. He seemed to turn into a huge real dragon, break through the sky and destroy everything.


    In this battle, not only the intention of the gun reached the extreme, but also the power of fighting blood was boiling to the extreme, with the increase of the way of death. The power of the gun was far beyond the power of the primary Tianyu realm. In an instant, it jumped into the small three realms, forcing it to the power of the top Tianjing realm.


    The real dragon eats the black dog!


    The black dog was startled. He didn''t expect Yang Wu to break out such a powerful attack, but he was still confident to take it down: "crush it for me!"


    The black dog was ready to blow up the real dragon. Unexpectedly, an inexplicable force attacked him, and his vitality was losing. There was also a force of will to invade his head and deprive him of his soul. He was frightened physically and mentally. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Also in this moment, Yang Wu appeared on his side and swung the gun at his neck.


    Bang!


    The black dog didn''t even have time to react, so he broke his neck, turned into a water ball and rolled away from home.


    A top sky black aquarium meteorite!


    Yang Jie has been watching Yang Wu''s battle. Although he doesn''t see it very clearly many times, he saw it clearly at the moment when Yang Wu killed the black dog. He swallowed his saliva and muttered, "it''s so powerful and abnormal!"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, he''s not human."


    They always knew that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was very strong, but in this life and death battle, they felt that Yang Wu had a chance to win only by stimulating his talent potential, but now Yang Wu killed one person before using his talent potential. This combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    "It''s worthy of our Yang family''s seed. The talent of fighting blood has exceeded 50%. If you can enter the ancestral blood pool for washing, it can definitely reach 70%, which can completely reproduce the power of our Yang family''s fighting blood!" Yang Hongchang said with a strong burning color.


    They are all people of homologous blood. Yang Wu can feel it when he activates Zhan blood.


    Some people in the black aquarium also noticed Yang Wu. They all showed incredible color and couldn''t accept the death of the black dog.


    "This Terran should be killed!"


    "Lord black dog must underestimate the enemy. If he goes all out at the beginning, the Terran will die."


    "Lord black dog died unjustly. I hope other adults will solve other opponents as soon as possible and break him into pieces."


    "If you kill him, you must avenge Lord black dog."


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the black dog, Yang Wu doesn''t need to breathe back. In this water area, he can absorb water Xuanqi all over his body for replenishment, and the Taishang jiuxuanjue has been promoted. Its speed of absorbing the outside world is absolutely unmatched by other xuanjue. Almost after Yang Wu consumes it, he will replenish the loss at the first time, Moreover, the power of his Dantian savings is more than dozens of times that of others. I don''t worry about the lack of power for the time being.


    Yang Wu looked at other battles. He found that except that the aquarium named Bai Xie had the upper hand, everyone else was at a disadvantage. In particular, Shu Yujun was distracted to save Bi Hao. He was seriously injured by two black aquariums at the same time.


    "The Tianjiao of Hengshan sect was killed by the hand of the black evil spirit!" the black evil spirit threw a rope and vine out of nowhere, trapped the seriously injured Shu Yujun, and frantically cut off Shu Yujun''s head with a pair of sickle soldiers without any pity.


    "Eldest lady!" Bi haoxie was entangled by the black snake and watched Shu Yujun be killed. Stili roared.


    Shu Yujun almost accepted her fate when a strong wind passed by her.


    Bang!

 Chapter 563

    Heisha''s double sickle soldiers cut down, and the majestic force is enough to open mountains and split the earth, but there is still no damage on the holy challenge arena. If the force is cut above Shu Yujun''s head, she will definitely die.


    Fortunately, someone pulled her away at the critical time. She saw a ripple in her beautiful eyes.


    This is a young man full of heroism. He looks 18 or 19 years old, but his firm eyes seem to climb out of the dead, as if there is nothing to fear.


    "Dare to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and kill you together." after Heisha''s move failed, he exposed his killing opportunity and went after Yang Wu and Shu Yujun. The double sickle sabers cut out continuously. One by one, like the power of the curved moon, cut away quickly with a strong wind. Dozens of curved moon cuts surrounded Yang Wu and Shu Yujun with a strong evil spirit and wanted to kill them on the spot.


    Yang Wu swept back and forth with Shu Yujun in one hand and a war gun in the other hand, hitting these curved moon choppers.


    Bang bang!


    The power of curved moon cutting is very strong. Even if Yang Wu blocks these attacks, Hukou is still numb. If it is not strong, it will definitely be shocked and bleeding.


    "Didn''t you say you could help us win? Take out your cards and don''t give them breathing space." Shu Yujun''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win this war!" Yang Wu said with great confidence, holding Shu Yujun in his arms. He didn''t keep it anymore. He urged the ice blade wing to kill him out.


    Ice blade wing is a kidney talent. It is a great talent. It has the ability to grow into a wing and the ability to kill secretly. It is definitely the first sharp weapon to kill the enemy.


    The ice blade wings swept out, with a very cold feeling, which quickly reduced the temperature here and made people''s blood stagnant.


    The black evil spirit killed his heart everywhere. He didn''t think that there was a sharp blade to kill him. His goal was to target Yang Wu and Shu Yujun. Only by cutting them off could he let off the killing intention in his heart, and he didn''t pay attention to the cold meaning caused here.


    Just as he continued to make great efforts to move, the ice blade wing swept past his neck at a high speed. He seemed to feel no pain and lost consciousness. A layer of ice crystal force floated on him and completely frozen him. He still maintained the move position.


    The power to attack Yang Wu and Shu Yujun disappeared, and their crisis was lifted.


    "The kidney power has risen, the ice gas has risen, and the lethality is stronger!" Yang Wu took back the ice blade wing with great satisfaction and said to himself.


    "You can let go of me." Shu Yujun''s voice sounded.


    "Oh, I''m in such a hurry, but I just saved you. It''s very comfortable to hold it again." Yang Wu responded smoothly, and also held Shu Yujun''s body closer to himself. His hand was held in the wrong place, which made him love his hand.


    "Let go!" Shu Yujun shouted with cold air.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and found that he held Shu Yujun''s hand in an extremely full position. He was embarrassed for a moment, but before taking it back, he pinched it again. Shu Yujun was excited all over and his face turned from white to red. It was really beautiful.


    Shu Yujun is over thirty, but she is still a big girl. She has never been so frivolous by any man. Yang Wu is definitely the first.


    After she was frivolous, her first reaction was not to kill Yang Wu, but to feel crisp, itchy and uncomfortable. She felt that she was electrified. It was difficult for her to explain what it was like.


    Yang Wu took back the salty pig''s hand and his eyes fell not far away. Bi Hao was seriously injured and was about to be killed. Yang Wu''s ice blade wing was cut out again. It appeared behind the black snake and cut down angrily in the air.


    Poof!


    Before the black snake was satisfied with Bi Hao, his body was split in half, and his blood spilled on Bi Hao''s face. He was completely stunned.


    The people outside the holy challenge arena were also stunned.


    On the holy challenge arena, the battlefield changes rapidly, but the change is too fast for them to accept.


    "Yes... Three black aquarium emperors have been killed. I won''t be dazzled."


    "I saw it, too. I don''t know how they died. Is there a fifteenth man on the holy challenge arena?"


    "You are stupid. It must be the means of the king on the first day. He... He is too powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Tianwang is invincible!" Yang Jie couldn''t help shouting.


    "King Wu is invincible!" Yang Hongchang and Li Xiaodu shouted excitedly.


    Yang Wu''s three consecutive cuts are really cathartic.


    The black aquarium people''s face became darker. They all showed an uncomfortable look. The people who were killed were adults with a high status of the black aquarium.


    In the holy challenge arena, the most powerful person on the side of the black water clan is not heiyuan. He is just his Highness the prince. He is still in the list of advanced heaven. In fact, the most powerful is heimang. He is a later reinforcement. He has reached the peak of heaven and is only one step away from the little holy land. At this time, he killed his opponent Bai Zhen.


    Black mang is taller than other black aquarium people and is surrounded by black water mang. This power belongs to him. He awakened the talent of "black water". Everywhere he went, everything turned black and became his unique space, which can easily hunt and kill his opponents.


    When he saw that the black dog, the black devil and the black snake had been killed, he became angry. He shouted, "black yuan, black teeth and black evil, don''t keep your hands. I''ll help you kill the enemy!"


    After that, he released the black water talent to the maximum limit. The whole holy challenge arena was shrouded by black water forces. Whether inside or outside, he couldn''t see the situation in the battlefield.


    "No, this is the curtain of Blackwater. Take the light bead out of the water and stand beside you." Bai woming exclaimed.


    As an aquarium, they have all kinds of water beads. The water light beads are the strange beads that can drive away the darkness. The light power is full, which is better than the night pearl.


    However, when they took out the water light beads, they found that the light of the water light beads could not spread too far, because here is the black water power, the entity power, not the virtual power of the night.


    Black mang belongs to the master when he is in this space. He can clearly sense everyone''s position. He orders black yuan, black tooth and black evil to attack and kill their opponents respectively.


    Ah ah!


    Some people of Baishui nationality were ambushed and screamed.


    Yang Wu was also disturbed by the black water force, forcing him to open his soul eyes.


    Also at this moment, black evil came towards him.


    As a result, the black evil was completely tragic.


    A soul light broke through the layers of darkness and directly disappeared into the center of the black and evil eyebrows. In an instant, it scattered its soul and died.


    The aquarium has the ability to control water, but their soul power is not outstanding, which is slightly worse than that of the Terran. They were killed by Yang Wu''s soul eye power and have no resistance at all.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to the black and evil. He turned to other directions and found that Shu Yujun used the broken sky mirror to protect himself. There was nothing wrong for the time being. Bi Hao was seriously injured and actually lay on the ground pretending to be dead to heal his wounds. This is also a wonderful flower.


    Yang Wu was relieved to see that the two people were all right. He looked at the Baishui nationality and found that a Baishui nationality was dead. In addition, Bai woming and Bai Jie were badly hurt and their lives were in danger all the time.


    Yang Wu thought quickly. Should he kill heimang first or save the two first?


    Also at this moment, he had the answer. The soul eye looked at the black teeth, and the soul light shot out in an instant.


    After he was promoted to the Tianyu realm, the shenting Taoist flower opened another petal, and the soul body became stronger and stronger. He had the ability of distraction. This was originally the ability of dragon changing realm, which he had in advance.


    This can only be done when the soul power is strong enough, so he can continuously use the soul power to destroy strong enemies.


    Ah!


    The black toothed soldier was about to stab Bai Xie. He felt as if he had been stabbed in his head, screamed and fell down.


    Bai Jie didn''t understand what had happened. He also fainted because of excessive bleeding.


    "Bai Wo Ming, you and I are both the prince, but you are destined to be the soul in my hand!" Hei Yuankou grabbed Bai Wo Ming''s chest, said coldly, and stabbed his hand blade at Bai Wo Ming''s neck.


    Bai woming exclaimed, "I will not let you go if I am a ghost."


    At the beginning, he used the town watermark and took away a lot of his strength. Just now, he was secretly plotted by heiyuan. There was no room for resistance. He had to wait for death.


    At this moment, heiyuan suddenly fell down.


    Bai woming was stunned. Heiyuan''s body actually pressed on him and didn''t kill him. Moreover, he felt that heiyuan''s life breath was cut off.


    "This... What''s the matter? Who killed heiyuan?" Bai woming asked in his heart.


    After Yang Wu solved the top heaven of the black aquarium, he breathed a sigh of relief and locked his eyes on heimang. This guy always thought he was in the center and dominated everyone, reminding others to hunt their opponents. Where did he think his companions died in a short moment.


    Black mang is worthy of the existence of the peak of the top heaven. He realized the situation and looked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s soul light also came. Just when Yang Wu thought he would kill black Mang, he suddenly found that there was a heavy black water force blocking the center of black Mang''s eyebrows, and Qiang would block Yang Wu''s soul light.


    "You little bastard killed my brother. You deserve to die." black mang was completely angry and patted Yang Wu with his hands across the air.


    Yang Wu had no room for reaction, so he was hit by the black water force around him and was directly beaten down.


    The power of this palm is very overbearing. Even the advanced Tianyu realm will be shot to death. Yang Wu just spit blood.


    "Die!" black Mang''s palms control Blackwater''s power and clap at Yang Wu. Be sure to kill Yang Wu.


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 564

    The aquarium can control the water, but heimang''s ability to release the black water belongs to his unique talent, which can''t be compared by others. Moreover, he himself has the sky level peak combat power, which is one step away from the realm of dragon change. He completely let go of his hands and feet, and even Yang Wu was overwhelmed.


    Black mang distracted himself from Yang Wu. Bai woming and Shu Yujun both got a chance to breathe. One person used the unique healing method of aquarium to recover quickly, and the other person used refined pill to heal. In addition, they used their own means to break the black water area.


    Town watermark!


    Bai woming angrily patted his chest and gathered the town watermark with the power of blood essence. One watermark came out with the power of ordering all waters, which immediately reduced the black water near him and was clearly visible. As long as the town watermark attacks all directions, it can break the black water.


    In the other direction, Shu Yujun injected the broken sky mirror with a secret method, and bursts of brilliance flickered endlessly. The light broke the black water, dispersed many black water, and returned the heaven and earth of the holy challenge arena.


    Unfortunately, neither of them is in the peak state, and it is difficult to break the black water at the first time.


    Yang Wu almost couldn''t get up after being bombarded by black mang. The other party''s strength was too strong. He had no advantage in other people''s potential talents. He couldn''t make use of soul eye attack. He could only use ice blade wing again.


    Whoosh!


    The ice blade quickly crossed the black water and cut off towards the neck of black mang.


    However, this time, the invincible ice blade wing was also blocked by the black water force.


    "In my black waters, I know all your attacks. You can''t hurt me, Terran boy. Die for me." black mang said faintly.


    He has layers of black water defense. No force can get close to his body. He can also control the black water to kill the enemy.


    This time, he once again waved a huge palm print. The thick black water hit Yang Wu like a river and a sea. He wanted to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu can''t wait to die. After absorbing the holy Qi, his war blood talent has stronger awakening power. He inspires the war blood talent to the top. His blood is like hot boiling water, and his shenting Taoist flower is constantly swaying. The heaven and earth Xuanqiao resonates, the soul appears, the war power rushes into the sky, and the thousand hole Dantian power erupts, more than 15 times the war power, His body was transformed into a dragon and turtle, and his sea crossing technique was reappeared.


    Yang Wu had already touched the mastery stage of dragon turtle sea turning. After he entered the realm of Tianyu, he finally broke through to the Dacheng stage. Both the clear water here and the black water of heimang were lifted up by him.


    The Dragon turtle is the son of the real dragon. He has pure dragon blood and also has the ability to control water. The war blood in his body seems to have the same power. With the superposition of many abilities, he forcibly got rid of the shackles of heimang and resisted heimang''s attack.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu gritted his teeth and roared. His abnormal constitution, which had been washed for many times, broke out a different side. After roaring with all his strength, the water waves in the holy challenge arena were turned over.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking power is constantly exploding in the holy challenge arena, but with the blessing of the two holy soldiers, there is still no way to interfere with the outside world and destroy the slightest bit of the outside world.


    Everyone could not see what happened inside, but was stunned to see the terrible power collision inside, which was an eye opener.


    "These forces are really terrible. I''m afraid it''s just so when you reach the state of dragon change."


    "Lord heimang is invincible. His black water talent can kill any creature."


    "Is his opponent Bai Xie or Bai Wo Ming? Or did others join hands against him?"


    "The results will be known soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave of power collision, everyone held their breath, stopped talking and looked forward to the result.


    When all forces disappeared, people in the holy challenge arena were pushed back to the edge of different directions. Only heimang, Yang Wu, Bai Wuming, Bai Jie, Shu Yujun and Bi Hao were alive.


    Black Mang and Yang Wu are in the opposite corner, Bai woming and Bai Xie are in the same direction, and Shu Yujun and Bi Hao are in the same direction. Their situation is not very good.


    Bai Wuming, Bai Jie, Shu Yujun and Bi Hao were all injured. They looked very embarrassed. Their faces were very shocked. They looked at heimang and Yang Wu.


    Heimang is the only one who seems to be unharmed on the battlefield. His Blackwater talent was broken by Yang Wu, but his blood was a little messy. He forcibly swallowed the blood he was ready to spit back.


    Yang Wu was photographed by black mans for several times. There was blood on his body. In fact, his injury had been wiped out in a short time.


    Black mang couldn''t believe that his black water was broken. He glared at Yang Wu angrily and shouted, "you''re just a newcomer to heaven. Why can you have such a powerful power!"


    "I''m the first king!" Yang Wu looked at black Mang and smiled.


    Black mang was stunned at first, then roared, "you are the first king of heaven, I am the king of heaven!"


    The next moment, he rushed to Yang Wu and killed the past. Even if he lost the black water, his combat effectiveness was definitely the most powerful.


    Behind the black awn, a water demon appeared. One palm kept patting out. Many palm prints covered the world. The power of blocking the sky and the sun made Yang Wu have nowhere to hide.


    Bai woming, Shu Yujun and others were full of suffocation. They realized the horror of black awn.


    Bai woming shouted, "we''ll kill him together."


    "Kill!" Shu Yujun did not hesitate to urge her talent to kill heimang.


    In the battlefield, only one side is dead to decide the outcome. Only heimang is left in the black aquarium. They work together to kill heimang, even if they win. On the contrary, heimang kills them, even if the black aquarium wins.


    Yang Wu shouted, "don''t do it. He''s my grindstone."


    Yang Wu absorbed the power of many water demon puppets, and most of them were swallowed up by immortal Qi. However, he broke through the realm of Tianyu. When he needs to hone and consolidate his strength, heimang is his best sharpener, which can stimulate all his potential and fight fiercely.


    Yang Wuzhan''s blood was boiling, and the war spirit rushed into the sky. The Dragon turtle turned over the sea repeatedly. From a distance, it seems that a dragon turtle is constantly turning over the river and pouring water, blocking all the palm power of heimang.


    Black awn soared into the air, and a soldier appeared in his hand. It was his famous soldier "awn blade". He swooped down with anger. In a moment, he drew several sharp lights that broke the air, shining a square of heaven and earth, like lightning splitting down at Yang Wu.


    Mang electric kill!


    Black Mang''s power was pushed to the extreme. Bai woming and Shu Yujun were forced to roll away. They couldn''t get close to black mang at all, so they were shaken away by his powerful momentum. Black mang didn''t have any time to reason with them. The target was Yang Wu. In his eyes, Yang Wu''s threat was ten times greater than others.


    Can Yang Wu still stop this groundbreaking move?


    Yang Wu''s gun reappeared and fought with black mang.


    Yang Wu is not stupid enough to really fight each other. His realm is too different from others. Even if he uses the power of frost spring Xuanqi and has extremely cold air, it is not enough to win his opponent. He must be assisted by ice blades and wings.


    Ice blade wing had been noticed by black mang for a long time, and he had been on guard. However, the more it was, the more he was distracted and it was difficult for him to do his best to fight with Yang Wu, so Yang Wu could insist on fighting with the reverse dragon spear formula.


    The ice blade wing keeps attacking and killing from different directions, sometimes cutting off from the head of the black awn, and sometimes cutting off from the waist. Even if the black awn has enough defense strength, it can''t ignore the threat of the ice blade wing.


    Yang Wu took advantage of black Mang''s inability to do what he wanted, and broke out strong moves continuously. He fought fiercely with him.


    Bai woming, Shu Yujun and others all took turns to see visitors, and realized that Yang Wu''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    If it were them, under the strong pressure of heimang, how could they fight so calmly.


    "I should despise him so much, alas!" Bai Wo Ming sighed with regret.


    "Worthy of being the first king of the new generation!" Shu Yujun sighed.


    "Among the young generation in Hengshan, no one is his opponent," Bi Hao said.


    Outside the holy challenge arena, Bai Luoyun was very excited. He kept waving his arm and said, "Wu Tianwang is invincible! Wu Tianwang is invincible!"


    At this moment, he was really conquered by Yang Wu. Previously, he trusted Yang Wu only by feeling, but now he has become blind and firmly believes that Yang Wu will win.


    Black mang was very impatient by Yang Wu''s two-purpose attack. He just wanted to kill Yang Wu by thunder. Only in this way can he spare his strength to kill others. He stared at Yang Wu and said, "you''re strong, but this is the end!"


    Scales overlap!


    There was a sudden change on black mang. His body scale and armor grew another layer, and his defense force became stronger. This change stunned everyone.


    "Regenerating scales, this... How did this guy do it." Bai Wo Ming smacked his tongue.


    Regenerating scale armor is not a talent potential, but the power of blood. Only strong enough blood power can regenerate a layer of scale armor on the original basis, so as to achieve the role of double scale defense.


    Only members of the royal family in the aquarium have the opportunity to generate double scales. Even Bai Wo Ming has no ability to generate double scales at present.


    The double scales are generated by the power of black awn. His defense can be compared to the dragon. Without a small holy weapon, he can''t hurt him at all.


    "No, grandpa is in big trouble." Bai Luoyun looked pale.


    There is a popular saying in their Aquarium: "those who regenerate scales are invincible!"


    Sure enough, Yang Wu''s ice blade wing cut into the double-layer scale armor and could not hurt black mang. Black mang took the opportunity to bully Yang Wu with the mang blade and stabbed him angrily at Yang Wu''s heart.


    Black Mang''s speed was very fast. Even if Yang Wu reacted, he couldn''t hide. His body just moved sideways. The mang blade stabbed into Yang Wu''s body, and the blood quickly seeped out.


    "You should be on your way!" black mang shouted ferociously, holding Yang Wu''s neck with his other hand.


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    Bai woming and Shu Yujun both launched attacks one after another. On the one hand, they wanted to save Yang Wu and on the other hand, they wanted to kill heimang.


    They have been given the opportunity to heal their wounds. They have been full of energy for a long time, and the power erupted can be called terror.


    Bai woming no longer used the town watermark, but stabbed a huge waterfowl with a war gun. The waterfowl spread its wings and hit the water area hundreds of feet, which was torn apart by it. This is the fighting power of his third prince of the aquarium.


    Shu Yujun gathered the mysterious power of the water around her. The blue long sword turned into a sword rain. With her talent, the holy challenge arena was full of sword rain, which covered the sky and earth, and all attacked the black awn.


    Black Mang''s reaction was amazing. He made a meat shield with Yang Wudang in front of him and said with a sneer, "come on, come here."


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun''s attack was one of the delays. They withdrew most of their strength, but still a small part fell on Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, it''s so refreshing. When I send you on the road one by one, this will be the territory of our black aquarium." black mang laughed proudly.


    At this time, the power of the way of death was spreading, and heimang''s smile suddenly became dull. His vitality was deprived, and his soul power was also impacted. If other martial artists were scared, but he was worthy of being a strong man who was about to step into the realm of dragon. He soon woke up, and his strength around Yang Wu''s neck increased greatly, trying to kill Yang Wu.


    Who knows, Yang Wu has taken advantage of his dull moment to fight back. His palms are full of power and are printed in front of heimang''s chest.


    Bang!


    How overbearing these palms are. Yang Wu thought he could shoot black mans. Who knows they didn''t take it seriously at all. Black mans said coldly, "my defense is invincible. Even if you can''t break it, you can die at ease."


    Black mang no longer gave Yang Wu a chance. He wanted to break Yang Wu''s neck. Suddenly, he quickly threw Yang Wu away as if bitten by snakes and scorpions.


    At the moment when he got rid of Yang Wu, Bai woming and Shu Yujun rushed to him. The two men joined hands to attack heimang. Bursts of mysterious Qi were boiling and exploding here, and the power echoed endlessly in the holy challenge arena.


    Just when everyone thought that heimang was going to die, heimang completely ignored their attack and fought back strongly. The mang blade stabbed Bai woming''s lower abdomen, and Shu Yujun was kicked away by him.


    In an instant, he hit two masters with his own strength.


    Black mans'' combat power is so strong that others can''t even the gap unless a holy soldier can break his defense.


    Seeing that black mang killed Bai woming, Bai Jie killed him with all his strength, and each blow turned into a turbulent water wave, one after another.


    However, this power is completely immune to black mang. Black mang immediately threw Bai woming back towards Bai Xie. Bai woming was accidentally injured by Bai Xie and his life is worrying.


    Black mang didn''t stop. The mang blade waved continuously. Several sharp blades attacked Bai Huoming, Bai Jie, Shu Yujun, Bi Hao and Yang Wu respectively. He wanted to kill them all in one move.


    Flash of light!


    Although the black awn attacks it separately, the power of each awn blade contains 100% of his power, and there is no more power. The noisy awn blades are full of the holy challenge arena. If it is outside, the ground will be cut and full of holes by this awn blade.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Yang Wu killed him again, and his soul eye attack came out again. The soul force forcibly hit the eyebrows of heimang like a sharp blade.


    The threat of soul power attack is always every big one. In addition, he once again urged the ice blade wing to cut off towards the head of black mans. Do both, and be sure to take down black mans.


    Yang Wu''s natural power forced heimang to defend himself. No matter what kind of power hit his head, he was a dead end. His continuous attack power weakened, and everyone could barely block it.


    Black mang stared at Yang Wu. He turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Yang Wu again. He must kill Yang Wu first before he can safely deal with others.


    The strength of the awn blade is gathered together to draw an attack force like a giant wave of natural disaster. Everything will be wiped out under this move.


    Yang Wuzhan stabbed the anti dragon roar with a gun, which could only stop most of the power of this move, and some of them continued to rush. He shot the broken River palm, and the surging palm power cut off part of the power. Finally, there was still power to fall on him.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu was touched by the waves, but he still continued to rush towards black mang. Black mang also rushed face to face, and the mang blade stabbed Yang Wu''s key again.


    Anyone can see that Yang Wu is going to work hard with black mang.


    Black mang narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter what cards you still have, you can''t change the fact that you were killed by me."


    Yang Wu didn''t speak, and a sword came out quietly in his other hand.


    Nameless sword!


    The sword is like a meteor, earth shaking!


    The black awn''s blade cut, and the dark blue light even killed the meteor directly. His power is too powerful.


    "It''s over!" said black mans, holding the victory.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu threw himself at him with his awn blade.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s abdomen was pierced by black awn. Everyone was stunned and felt that Yang Wu was directly dying.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Yang Wuruo had won and was worth a third of the treasure.


    "King Wu!" Yang Jie, Li Xiao and others cried out.


    They really didn''t expect that Yang Wu would deal with heimang in such a way of losing both sides. This courage is really beyond their comparison.


    "Grandpa, I hurt you!" Bai Luoyun said remorsefully.


    Yang Hongchang wants to rush to the holy challenge arena to stop all this, but the holy soldiers are flowing and the holy power is isolated. No one can stop them.


    Just when people thought Yang Wu would die, a blue flame appeared on Yang Wu, and all the flames burned to heimang.


    Black mang was surprised: "bastard, what flame is this and why can it hurt me."


    Since ancient times, water has conquered fire. He is full of water power and has the talent of black water. These black water forces can''t put out the blue flame and continue to burn on him. His double scales begin to melt and he screams in pain. He frantically blows at Yang Wu to get rid of Yang Wu, but Yang Wu clings to him. This rogue play is very funny, But no one dares to laugh. This is the practice of burning jade and stone.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s back was hit repeatedly by black awn, and his back was almost broken. The awn blade twisted in his body, and his intestines and stomach were cut into blood. It''s really terrible.


    "Kill!" Shu Yujun is worthy of being a heroine among women. She is more tenacious than Bai woming. Seeing that Yang Wu and heimang were both defeated, she dragged her seriously injured body to kill the past.


    However, she hasn''t killed yet. Heimang is separated from Yang Wu.


    Black mang became a flaming man. He kept screaming and his body was shrinking rapidly. Even if the black water on his body floated, he could not extinguish the flame and was burned to ashes.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground and became a bloody man. It was terrible.


    Shu Yujun snatched Yang Wu''s side at the first time, and a pill came out of his hand. He turned Yang Wu''s body and stuffed it into Yang Wu''s mouth.


    Looking at Yang Wu''s scars, she felt a little distressed in her heart for some reason. She said, "you don''t want to die, or one third of your treasure will be gone."


    Yang Wu grinned and said, "let go... Don''t worry, it''s mine. No one can take it away."


    In fact, when Shu Yujun fed him the pill, he had refined the healing pill in heaven and earth space, and planned to recover the injury as quickly as possible in case someone suddenly killed him.


    If you go out, you must guard against others, even if he saves the remaining people.


    "Win, we win, great!" the Baishui people exclaimed.


    "Well done, well done, the black water people are damned. The battle of the holy challenge arena is over."


    "The palace here belongs to our white aquarium, and the black aquarium will go away immediately."


    "I''m finally proud. It''s better to kill them all while we''re now."


    ¡­¡­


    The white water people were excited, and the black water people all looked sad and angry. The death of their adults meant that they lost.


    A black aquarium cold hum: "put away the holy soldiers, let''s go!"


    Before the battle, they had sworn that they would be willing to gamble and admit defeat. They did not dare to be presumptuous here. Otherwise, they would be sent by heaven to summon the holy soldiers back and leave here with other clansmen.


    They branded Yang Wu''s appearance in their mind. When they go back this time, Yang Wu will certainly become the one they will kill in the black aquarium.


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun, Bai woming and others all came out of the holy challenge arena. Everyone was seriously injured and couldn''t move. They all sat in place to heal.


    No one else dared to disturb them. They quietly protected the Dharma for them. No one left without authorization to look for good things here.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful wave force hit the main palace. It was a powerful holy power, which startled everyone.


    Bai Luoyun saw that it was the attack of Shengbei of the Heishui people. He roared, "Heishui people, do you want to be sent by heaven?"


    It turned out that one of the black aquarium people stayed. He attacked the palace with a saint shell in the distance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t break my oath. Here belongs to you." the black aquarium smiled, recalled the sea shells and rushed to the Palace site.


    The attacked main palace was not damaged. It was defended by powerful forces. Even the holy power could not destroy it.


    Just when everyone was relieved, someone exclaimed, "stay away from here."


    "Come on... Come on, there''s a powerful guy in the palace. He''s afraid of being disturbed. If he rushes out, we''ll all die." someone panicked again.


    Bai Luoyun, holding the holy rhinoceros horn, said loudly, "the prince has holy soldiers in his hands. No matter what you want, you can kill them."


    Just then, a terrible giant shadow came out of the palace, and a roar sounded: "roar!"

 Chapter 566

    The sound shocked the demon palace, and the air was like a hanging river.


    This terrible roar shook the people present with eardrum pain and dizziness. Those with low strength were seriously injured and almost lost their lives.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at the huge animal shadow at the entrance of the palace, and their legs began to soften.


    Fortunately, when the animal shadow hit the door of the temple, it was blocked by powerful holy power, and it couldn''t rush out of it.


    Everyone could not see clearly what kind of spirit monster it was. It looked like a turtle and a Jiao. The evil spirit released by it was separated by the hall door, but it still made everyone feel cold.


    They did not dare to stay near here and retreat as far as they could. They had come to the light gate of the palace and were ready to leave here at any time.


    Injured Yang Wu, Shu Yujun, Bai woming and others were also brought here.


    Roar!


    The giant shadow in the palace was still roaring. It kept hitting the door, but it couldn''t break out. After a long time, it finally retreated and became quiet.


    The people were relieved and felt much safer.


    Bai Luoyun shook the rhinoceros horn, trembled and said, "this... This huge guy is terrible. I''m afraid we can''t take it with our strength."


    "I''d better go back and ask the old Saint to do it." a Baishui man said.


    "Well, the sage will destroy here," another said.


    "What should I do now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know how to decide. Their eyes fell on the three wounded people, Yang Wu, Bai woming and Shu Yujun. They were the important people who decided here.


    Yang Wu is not dead. As long as he is well hurt, he can get one-third of the Lingbao alone; Bai Wo Ming represents one third of the Baishui nationality; Shu Yujun gets one third on behalf of Hengshan. Others are not qualified to decide here.


    Bai Luoyun suggests that we should wait until these people are healed, and send someone back to the clan to ask for more support to avoid the black water clan from using the next means.


    Someone from Hengshan sect also went back to report to the zongmen to prepare for prevention.


    Yang Wu, Bai woming, Shu Yujun and others were the most seriously injured. Although he took the healing pill, everyone felt that he was in danger. Bai Luoyun asked his people with healing talent to treat Yang Wu.


    Many Baishui people have healing talents. They work together to treat Yang Wu. Who knows that their strength can''t fall on Yang Wu at all, so they are automatically excluded by Yang Wu''s strength.


    "What''s the matter? He refused our treatment." some Baishui people were surprised.


    "Our hydrotherapy is effective for any race. He shouldn''t refuse."


    "Look, the scar on his body is healing and recovering very quickly."


    "I''m not dazzled. Does he have advanced healing skills?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is really healing. He has refined two healing pills in his body as early as possible, and there is strong water Xuanqi support from the outside. As long as he runs Taishang jiuxuan formula and quickly absorbs external forces into immortal Qi, the flow of immortal Qi can recover his injury.


    There are three reasons why he can recover so quickly. First, his state has improved and he can absorb external forces faster; Second, water Xuanqi has a significant effect on healing; The third is the effect of the two healing pills; The three pronged approach helped him recover quickly.


    In less than half an hour, Yang Wu opened his eyes again, and the mysterious Qi of the world attached to him converged, without a trace of dispersion.


    The crowd was surprised again, which means that Yang Wu can easily control the Xuanqi of heaven and earth, and the primary Tianyu realm can be consolidated.


    Normally, it takes half a year or even a year for a martial artist to break through the Tianyu realm before he can receive and receive the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth freely and consolidate the realm. Even the peerless Tianjiao needs at least a month to do it.


    Yang wucai broke through the realm of Tianyu in less than two days. It is absolutely a shocking talent to do this.


    Who knows, when Yang Wu was in the Earthsea realm, he had already formed the Tiandi Xuanqiao, but at that time he needed to urge the soul eye and the Earthsea eye at the same time to do it. Now the Tiandi Xuanqiao is completely formed, and the Tianyu scales, which belongs to the advanced Tianyu realm. He did it in advance. It''s not too surprising to be able to send and receive the Tiandi Xuanqi freely.


    "Eunuch, are you better?" Bai Luoyun asked carefully.


    Yang Wuchang got up with a pale face. He smiled lightly and said, "I''m all right!"


    "Wu Tianwang, you''re recovering quickly, but you''d better have a rest." Yang Jie comforted.


    Li Xiao echoed and said, "yes, the black aquarium has retreated. There is no danger here. You''d better continue to heal."


    "Xiaowuzi, I''ll pass on your Yang family''s healing secret." Yang Hongchang is more direct and calls Yang Wu more and more intimate.


    Yang Wu''s face turned black. Only Xiao Hei dared to shout in the words "Xiao Wuzi". Anyone else dared to shout. If it wasn''t for Yang Hongchang, he would slap him.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "one third of this belongs to me. I don''t have time to spend here. I''m going to start collecting treasure."


    Bai woming stood up and said, "the main palace hasn''t been opened yet. Don''t worry about sharing the treasure now."


    He had the talent to heal wounds and swallowed all kinds of healing things. His injury recovered 30%, but his combat power recovered less than 20%. He could not use force in ten days and a half months.


    Shu Yujun also stood up. She said, "since he wants to divide the treasure first, divide it first. There are many treasures outside. How much can be found? The main palace will worry about it later."


    "Yes, yes, there are many good things outside. There are big guys guarding the main palace. It''s not so easy to get them. Collect them here first." Yang Wu nodded excitedly.


    Seeing that every inch of the transcendental world belongs to the land of treasure, he is eager to get more Lingbao, even if he can''t use it. When he returns to the secular world, his parents and his brothers can use it.


    It seems to outsiders that Yang Wu is a money fan. He is anxious to divide the treasure before his injury is cured.


    "According to the agreement, I belong to eunuch, and I''m looking for treasure for eunuch." Bai Luoyun said excitedly.


    Is this still the prince of Baishui nationality?


    He has become a follower of others. His status is one level lower and he is so excited that they find it difficult to accept.


    Bai Luoyun has his own plan in mind, which can''t be understood by others.


    "Well, I have the obligation to share Xiao Wuzi''s treasure for him." Yang Hongchang naturally said, and then swept around and began to collect the treasure.


    "King Wu, I''ll help you." Yang Jie and Li Xiao said in unison and joined the ranks of collecting treasure.


    Most of the palaces here have been destroyed. You can see some royal materials and herbs everywhere. Maybe you can find some holy things by looking carefully.


    The Baishui people and Hengshan people also started to act. They don''t want all the good things to be taken away by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about them. He glanced in one direction. It was a Lingquan pool.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun also went to that direction, where there were good things.


    One Lingquan is located in the southeast. The land of Lingquan is only several square in size, but each drop of Lingquan is a top-grade spring, which has a great role in washing the marrow of children.


    Yang Wu once got some in the mountain prison. Compared with here, it is different from heaven and earth.


    There are several carp in this top-grade spring, including gold, red and black. There are more than ten carp. They swim around in the water, carefree, but when they feel someone coming, they are scared to hide under the five strange flowers.


    The five flowers look different. There is a golden lotus with seven petals. Each petal is glittering, just like the golden sun shining in the world; There is a flower shaped like the sun, its petals are blood red, and its core is like a lamp; One has only two black petals. The petals are as strange as a snake Jiao; There is a flower with a huge core and tiny petals, flowing with a little crystal blue dew; There is also a flower with colorful colors. It is very shot hole and condensed into a spirit turtle. It is very wonderful to walk slowly.


    "Five spirit holy flowers!" Bai woming exclaimed.


    "This is not five holy flowers, but five different little holy flowers." Shu Yujun also said with joy.


    The little holy flower is the herbal medicine to respond to the Dragon change realm. The Dragon change realm is also called the little holy realm. It is also a pseudo holy realm, not a real holy realm. Only after breaking through the Dragon change realm can it be regarded as a real saint.


    "It''s not really a five spirit holy medicine, but it''s of great value. It''s no worse than ordinary real holy medicine." Bai woming said excitedly.


    "I''m a herbalist. Leave these five flowers to me. I''ll compensate you from other Lingbao." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "No, I need at least a little blue holy flower," Bai woming affirmed.


    "The blue flowers are gone, but I also need a little holy flower. Look at it and give it to you. The remaining three belong to you." Shu Yujun said. After a pause, she added: "we don''t need you to compensate for the other two. It should be your reward for saving our lives."


    Bai woming was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "Miss Shu is right. You take three, and we''ll divide the rest of the Lingbao again and again."


    Yang Wu arched his hands at them and said, "thank you for your concession."


    Just as Yang Wu was preparing to pick flowers, Bai woming stopped and said, "don''t be busy first. Will you just pick them like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Don''t you have Qian Kun Bei?"


    "Er... I don''t think so. We Terrans all use heaven and earth ring."


    "Well, it seems that I asked a stupid question. I''ll give you a heaven and earth shell. At least you can fill this small pool Lingquan with medicine so that you can keep them. It''s much better than picking them off."


    "Qian Kun Bei still has such wonderful functions?"


    "Of course, it can save some living plants. Its value is comparable to a small holy medicine. Just now you killed heimang and heiyuan. They should have them. If you look for them, I won''t give them to you."


    "Say it early, I''ll find it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 567

    Shellfish are common at the bottom of rivers, but many of them are rare treasures in the eyes of aquariums and water demons.


    There are many shellfish whose life is extremely short. The cycle from birth to death is only one year. There are also many shellfish whose life is very long. They only need to open and absorb the mysterious Qi quietly in one place, so they can live for a long time, which is comparable to the turtle family.


    They have a wide variety and different abilities. Some shellfish can accept heaven and earth, some shellfish can release flawed light and kill creatures, and some shellfish give birth to life pearls and so on.


    The aquarium has lived by the water for generations and is most familiar with the Lingbao in the water. The Qiankun shell is the treasure they use to store the Lingbao. Powerful aquariums will have it.


    On the holy challenge arena, all the seven black Shui people were killed by Yang Wu. Only heimang''s body was burned to ashes by the fire, and the other bodies remained. All their things belong to Yang Wu''s booty.


    Previously, the terrible guys in the main palace roared and frightened everyone. No one moved the bodies.


    Yang Wuyi was brave. After turning back, he searched these bodies again. He didn''t burn them until he was sure that no important things were left.


    Yang Wu harvested seven heaven and earth shells, each the size of a thumb, which were worn around their neck or tied to their wrists for their convenience.


    Yang Wu took them and felt that the seven heavenly shells were actually alive, not dead. He smacked his tongue and said, "there is nothing strange in this extraordinary world."


    First there are "killing conch", "turning seashells", and now there are "heaven and earth seashells". Yang Wu is immediately full of countless fantasies about this world. This will be a wonderful world.


    Qiankun shellfish are indeed living creatures. They are not dead, so they can devour some living plants on the premise that they can be recognized by them, otherwise they will refine those things into their own nutrients.


    Yang Wu learned from Bai Luoyun that the way to use Qiankun shellfish is to use blood essence to raise shellfish. As long as Qiankun shellfish approves, it will be obedient.


    "My Lord, the owners of these Qiankun shells are dead. They are in a state of no owner. You feed them with blood essence. If any of them approve you, you can make them obedient. If you don''t approve, you can only smash them if you want to get the things inside." Bai Luoyun reminded.


    "Is there no other way to make them obedient?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You can also find a large number of shellfish and algae and feed them. They are also willing to be obedient, but it''s not as good as blood essence feeding, so they can communicate with their ideas," Bai Luoyun said.


    "OK, I''ll try." Yang Wu answered and began to drop blood essence to qiankunbei.


    In Bai Luoyun''s opinion, it''s good if Yang Wuruo can get recognition from one of the seven Qiankun shells, because the coincidence between Qiankun shells and Terrans is not high. Usually, only a few of the hundred Qiankun shells will recognize Terrans.


    Who knows, when Yang Wu''s blood essence fell into one of the heaven and earth shells, a glimmer of light flashed on the shell. The shell slightly opened its mouth and vaguely saw the stored things inside.


    Bai Luoyun exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being a eunuch. The first heaven and earth shell fits with you."


    Yang Wu didn''t speak. He sensed a slight connection with Qiankun shell. His mind fell into Qiankun shell, as if he heard an elegant voice: "Hello, master."


    The sound is dreamy and sweet. Everyone will feel happy when listening to it.


    "You are actually alive," Yang Wu replied with divine thoughts.


    "My name is Beiya. I will follow my master''s orders in the future, but I need the master''s strength to nourish me." Beiya said like an elf.


    "Do you want my blood essence?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, blood essence just helps me to have blood connection with my master. I need your strength to nourish me before I can grow. Otherwise, I will die easily after I get out of the water."


    "I see. I''ll keep you."


    "Thank you, master. Your blood is close to my family. I will listen to you."


    "That''s good. Let me see how much space you have first."


    "It''s the master."


    ¡­¡­


    Baya has ten square spaces, which is quite amazing.


    Many Qiankun shells are only between one and five sides, and those that can reach ten sides are rare Qiankun shells.


    There are many aquarium objects in Beiya''s space, as well as the shellfish algae mentioned by Bai Luoyun. Yang Wu is extremely satisfied.


    "Eunuch, you''ve reached a contract with Qiankun shells so soon. You''re really great." Bai Luoyun said with envy. After a pause, he said, "why don''t you try several other Qiankun shells to see if they can be opened together. If not, you can trade with our family."


    "OK, I''ll try." Yang Wu answered and dropped his blood essence to the second Qiankun shell.


    The second Qiankun shell soon opened and made contact with Yang Wu. Its space is much smaller than Beiya.


    Bai Luoyun was surprised and said, "Grandpa, you''re lucky."


    Yang Wu didn''t speak and continued to drop his blood essence to the third heaven and earth shell. There was no accident and he also opened it.


    "Eunuch, you must have the blood that the Bei people like." Bai Luoyun praised.


    The fourth heaven and earth shell opens.


    The fifth heaven and earth shell opens.


    ¡­¡­


    The seven heavenly shells were all opened, and Bai Luoyun was completely shocked and speechless.


    Even if they are aquariums, they are naturally close to all ethnic groups in the water world, and there is only one-fifth chance to be recognized by qiankunbei. However, Yang Wu is more terrible than their aquariums, and there is a 100% chance, which is absolutely something that no aquarium can do.


    Yang Wu played with the seven heavenly shells and said with satisfaction, "you are all very good and obedient. My master will be kind to you."


    Then he collected the other six Qiankun shells and swept them to Lingquan lake with Beiya.


    At this time, Bai woming has used his heaven and earth shell to collect a small blue holy flower, and there are four left.


    Shu Yujun didn''t pick it. After Yang Wu made a decision, she collected the little holy flower she needed.


    What is left now are four small holy flowers of gold, red, black and glass.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yang Wu chose red, black and glazed little holy flowers and left the golden little holy flower to Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun has no objection. The golden little holy flower is useless to her, but she can take it back to the sect in exchange for the little holy thing she needs.


    "Those three flowers belong to you." Shu Yujun said positively.


    "I want to take Lingquan away. If you need it, you can take it first," Yang Wu said.


    "If there is Diling spring in our family, we don''t want it." Bai woming said, and then he said, "but the prince can''t want less carp."


    "Well, I only want carp, not Lingquan." Shu Yujun affirmed.


    Lingquan is indispensable among all major sects and ancient tribes. They are not lacking, and they also have the ability to make. Only people like Yang Wu who have never seen the world will think that the best Lingquan is rare.


    As for the carp in the pool, there are 11 in total, and their colors are different. They don''t seem to have much ability, but in the eyes of Bai woming and Shu Yujun, their value is greater than those little holy flowers.


    Yang Wu is not a fool. He knows the importance of carp from their looks. Naturally, he will not want less, but the number of eleven is not enough for four per person. One person must take one less, and then give compensation to the one who takes less from other things.


    This time, Shu Yujun didn''t give in. She decided to give in to four carp. Bai woming didn''t want to give in. They can raise carp, so it depends on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I want three carp."


    Just now, the other party has given him compensation for two small holy flowers, which is of great value. The carp is of extraordinary value, but he doesn''t know how to raise it, and he may not want to raise it. He doesn''t feel at a loss for taking one less for the time being.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun took out their heaven and earth shells and began to pack their own carp.


    The Qiankun shell opened and a mass of suction shrouded the carp designated by them. The carp struggled to escape, but they were still included in the Qiankun shell. The rest were the smallest three carp, one golden yellow, one red and one black.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to put them away. He dug a circle around the square Lingquan. He was ready to take the square Lingquan together.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun didn''t wait for Yang Wu to finish all this, so they separated and continued to collect the Lingbao here.


    Yang Wu moved quickly. The hard mud around was delimited in a circle, and then Beiya swallowed up the spirit spring together.


    All this went very smoothly without any accidents.


    Yang Wuxin said happily, "after you go out, ask for advice on fish farming."


    Subsequently, he quickly joined in the search for other Lingbao.


    Everyone has an agreement that the Lingbao won by each can not be embezzled. It must be collected and divided into three parts.


    There are many dilapidated palaces here. Many high-grade stones can be seen everywhere. There are also some stone carvings, which contain ancient arrays, the cultivation methods of demon clan, and even some Terran war skill stone tablets, both complete and damaged.


    Some people are staring at these stone tablets, others are rubbing ancient arrays, and others are carrying stones here.


    These found things are of great value and in large quantities. It''s not easy to collect them in a day or two.


    Both Baishui and Hengshan sent people to guard outside the palace to prevent the black Shui from doing any more harm, so that they can collect these things at ease.


    At this time, before Yang Wu came to a palace wall, he saw a door called puppet control, which was branded on the wall. He was fascinated by these ancient words.


    The art of controlling puppets is divided into three parts: refining puppets, controlling puppets and raising puppets. The corresponding functions of each part are different. The first stage is about the essence of refining puppets, the second stage is how to control puppets, and the third stage is how to maintain puppets. It belongs to a relatively perfect secret art.


    This kind of secret art is rare. It is only in the hands of a few sects. I don''t want to have a complete set of existence here.


    Yang Wu was ecstatic.

 Chapter 568

    Puppet control is a secret code in a few sects. Not everyone can use it.


    At present, everyone can learn this puppet control skill, and Yang Wu naturally wrote it down quickly.


    Others found that they also wrote it down, but when they finished memorizing the pithy formula, they immediately found that the pithy formula of controlling puppets was not able to be used by ordinary people at all. The pithy formula conditions were very harsh. Only in the "puppet refining" stage, they had to reach the level of a saint level tool refiner before they could refine it. In the "puppet controlling" stage, they also needed to reach the saint level spirit, Only then can you recreate your mind to control the puppet... This is a holy level "puppet control skill".


    Fortunately, there are saints behind them. Taking them back is also a great achievement, and no one complains.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to refine puppets. Besides, he has collected dozens of puppets. As long as these puppets are reactivated, they can fight for him. That is, as long as he master the formula of "controlling puppets" and meet the requirements.


    After Yang Wu wrote down the puppet control technique, he continued to look for other things. He found that many good things didn''t move. He asked Bai Luoyun, Yang Jie and Li Xiao to collect them and gather together.


    He walked close to the main palace. This is the greatest treasure, but it also contains the greatest danger.


    At this time, Bai woming and Shu Yujun are also nearby. They seem to be studying the solution.


    The main palace is very majestic and huge. It can be seen that it is not a palace built by the human race. It has a rough appearance, has not been polished, and has not been carefully carved. It is more like a temple formed by the powerful people who forcibly integrate these heavenly stones with powerful means.


    Yang Wu couldn''t see which kind of palace was forged by the powerful demon family. He walked towards Bai woming and Shu Yujun.


    "You guys, you have entered the palace. What are the terrible things in it?" Yang Wu asked.


    He vaguely felt that something was calling in the palace. He had to go into the main palace to have a look, but before going in, he had to ask the two people in front of him for details.


    Shu Yujun didn''t hide it. She said, "there is a dragon turtle fighting soul, holy level."


    Bai woming said, "even if we hold holy soldiers, we can''t deal with it. It''s too powerful. We were definitely demon holy before we died. Maybe this palace is its."


    "It''s the dragon and turtle fighting spirit. No wonder I want to enter it so much. It must be calling me." Yang Wu''s doubts disappeared, and then he asked. "So we can''t get into the palace at all?"


    "There has been a strong prohibition here, which only allows the heaven to enter. If it is higher than this level, it will be hanged by the power here. If it is a saint, it will be destroyed automatically. Even the saint can be killed. The Dragon turtle''s fighting soul is invincible here. Unless we can find a way to control it, we can''t enter the main palace." Bai woming said seriously.


    "No matter how strong the fighting soul is, it is also the soul. If there is something to control the soul, it may be able to deal with it. The most fear is that it will be destroyed by it before it has restrained it." Shu Yujun sighed lightly.


    "It''s the thing to conquer the soul!" Yang Wu murmured with a trace of excitement.


    If it''s another holy thing, he may not have it, but he does have it.


    "Do you have something to restrain?" Shu Yujun asked curiously.


    Bai woming also looked at Yang Wu with the intention of asking. He seemed to want to know whether Yang Wu could restrain the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul.


    "Yes or no, but I don''t know whether it works or not. Let me think about it. I''ll talk to you later." Yang Wu nodded and answered. Then he went to a deserted corner and sat down. The news that he owned the soul pot is very important. He doesn''t want anyone to know for the time being.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    He still understands this truth.


    Shu Yujun and Bai woming didn''t force Yang Wu. Yang Wu has the most powerful force here and can''t make enemies with him. If Yang Wu really has a way, they can also gain something.


    Yang Wu turned his back to the crowd and took out the zhenhun pot. His mind went straight into the zhenhun pot and asked, "Lei zongjun, how are you practicing now?"


    Lei zongjun is the ghost suppressed in the soul pot. He has been secretly practicing the ghost cultivation formula taught by Yang Wu.


    Soon, Lei zongjun happily replied, "ha ha, the ghost cultivation formula is a method that can help me quickly condense my body. I have practiced to the third level and use most of my soul power for my own use. As long as you are willing to let me out, I will survive unharmed."


    Yang Wu absorbed a lot of soul power by using the zhenhun pot in the death valley, which is the best strength for Lei zongjun.


    "Well, yes, I found you a body and let you out later." Yang Wu replied.


    "Thank you, master." Lei zongjun said, more difficult to hide his excitement.


    "I ask you, can the soul calming pot calm the holy soul?"


    "Of course, otherwise why should I be suppressed here."


    "That''s easy."


    "Master, you''re not going to get me a holy soul. If so, you must be fully recognized by the soul pot, otherwise it can''t help you collect the holy soul. After all, the power of the holy soul is too strong."


    "It''s still troublesome to get the approval of zhenhun pot."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenhun pot is a sacred vessel, even a higher-level existence. It''s not easy to get its recognition.


    Usually, Yang Wu can exert his power by holding it, but to deal with the Holy Level war soul, he really needs to control the soul calming pot.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Wu still decided to try whether he could completely control the zhenhun pot. If he could do it, it would be one more card for him.


    Yang Wu called Yang Jie and Li Xiao and asked them to protect the Dharma for him. He was going to shut down temporarily in a disabled hall.


    "King Wu, the collection of Lingbao here is almost finished. Are you not afraid to be swallowed by their two families?" Yang Jie asked.


    "Yes, yes, let''s share the stolen goods first." Li Xiao echoed.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "they dare not miss me."


    In this way, Yang Wu entered the remnant hall and tried to make the zhenhun pot recognize the Lord.


    The holy soldier has a soldier soul. If you want to get its recognition, you must get the recognition of the soldier soul. You don''t have enough power, and you don''t even have the ability to activate the soldier soul.


    Holding the zhenhun pot, Yang Wu murmured, "zhenhun pot, zhenhun pot, if you don''t want to bury it, recognize me as the Lord."


    There was no movement in the zhenhun pot. On the contrary, Lei zongjun''s voice sounded: "use the blood essence to activate the soldier''s soul, and then use the soul force to obtain the resonance of the soldier''s soul, so you can get its recognition. Unfortunately, your realm is too low now. It''s difficult to awaken the soldier''s soul, let alone get its recognition."


    Yang Wu ignored Lei zongjun''s words and used his blood essence to drip into the zhenhun pot.


    His blood essence seemed to contain some kind of power. The body of the soul calming pot flashed a trace of light and soon converged again.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes, urged shenting Daohua, and released a powerful spiritual force. He said, "where is the soul of the zhenhun pot soldier!"


    Suddenly, a floating shadow appeared in the soul pot. It was a ghost shadow. I couldn''t see what it looked like. It had a divine thought to respond: "this saint is here!"


    Any holy soldier has holy power. The holy power released by the town soul pot only shrouds Yang Wu, but the residual power still makes people''s souls tremble in this space.


    "This... This is Shengwei. Which Saint came?"


    "No, it''s not a saint. It may be the soul of a saint soldier. Has a saint soldier been found here?"


    "It''s the direction of King Wu. Did he find anything?"


    "Maybe he activated the holy soldier. What does he want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jie and Li Xiao, who were outside the disabled palace, almost knelt. Fortunately, it was not true that saints came. Otherwise, they would kneel if they couldn''t carry it.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun both looked at Yang Wu''s direction. They were surprised. They thought the same thing: "does he really have the means to deal with the dragon and turtle war spirit?"


    In the remnant hall, Yang Wuzheng is suffering from the soul force of the soldier''s soul, which is not aimed at the flesh, but at the soul. As long as his soul can''t bear it, he must not be recognized by the soldier''s soul.


    Yang Wu''s face was covered with sweat and looked very ugly, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He looked at the ghost of the soldier and said, "give me the Lord!"


    Powerful ideas burst out from the flowers of the divine court Tao and should be branded on the soldier''s soul. However, these ideas were forcibly erased by the soldier''s soul. The soldier''s soul responded: "you are too weak. If you can grow up a little and call me out, I will be able to worship you. Now, you have lost this qualification."


    At the next moment, there was a flash of soul light in the zhenhun pot, and a bunch of force began to suppress Yang Wu''s soul. Unexpectedly, it was ready to absorb Yang Wu into the zhenhun pot.


    This is the power of the soul of the soldier.


    People can control soldiers and soldiers can control people. Such examples are not uncommon in the extraordinary world.


    Once Yang Wu can''t bear this power and loses his autonomy, he will become a soldier slave and be controlled by zhenhun pot.


    Aware of the danger, Yang Wu hurriedly ran the Royal soul Heart Sutra to forcibly stabilize his soul. His soul has achieved a powerful soul body, which is not far from the war soul. Even if it is not as good as the current soldier soul, there is no problem to hold it.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to get the recognition of the soldier soul. We must fight back.


    Yang Wu''s soul looked at the soldier''s soul and shouted, "you''re just a soldier''s soul. Don''t want to hurt the Lord. Listen to my orders immediately, or you''ll be killed."


    The soul eye emits invisible soul killing light. The soul killing power is more powerful than the original. I don''t know how many times. If he attacks with his soul power, he can hit it hard even if he can''t kill the soldier''s soul.


    The soldier''s soul seemed to feel the deterrent power of the soul eye. The soul power contracted, showing a trace of fear, and said, "don''t destroy me. I will serve you as the Lord."

 Chapter 569

    After all, military souls are only the soul of weapons. Even holy level military souls have holy power, but they only exist to protect holy soldiers. If their original master is dead and there is no new master, as long as they can frighten military souls, they will certainly be recognized by military souls.


    The holy soldier will not exert its power until he has a master. This is its value as a weapon.


    Soul calming pot is different from those combat weapons. It mainly calms the soul. Yang Wu''s soul eye is extremely powerful. It also has a strong soul in the Royal soul Heart Sutra, so it can counter press the soul of soul calming pot soldiers.


    "This is your most correct decision," Yang Wu said with a sigh of relief.


    Just now, as long as he is not firm enough, he must be controlled by the soldier soul and become a soldier slave.


    The soul of the soldiers is willing to surrender, and the zhenhun pot is the real thing belonging to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu collected the zhenhun pot again. He thought about what to do next: "zhenhun pot should be able to deal with the Dragon turtle war soul, but I need the Dragon turtle war soul. With it, I should be able to practice the Dragon turtle sea turning technique to a perfect level, but I don''t know whether my shenting Taoist flower can bear the power of the Dragon turtle war soul."


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu came out of the hall. Yang Jie and Li Xiao were more awed.


    They think Yang Wu is not only powerful, but also his origin is not so simple. Otherwise, how can he carry a holy soldier with him.


    Even if the top Tianjiao of each major sect doesn''t step into the realm of dragon change, it''s great to have a small holy soldier. If you want to carry a real holy soldier, you basically have to complete an extremely arduous task before you are qualified to bring it out.


    For example, now the white water race and the black water race compete for the palace here, and they will be given holy soldiers by the saint.


    Bai woming rushed to Yang Wu''s front and said, "if you have the ability to subdue the fighting soul of that dragon turtle, you will get half of everything in the main hall alone, and I will share the other half with Hengshan sect."


    The secret of the palace cannot be kept. When the black water clan retreats, it will unite more water demons to come again, and even some evil families will appear. They must empty the treasure here as soon as possible.


    Shu Yujun nodded in agreement and said, "good."


    Yang Wu smiled with satisfaction and said, "since you are so sincere, I''ll take it." after a pause, he said, "let''s share the outside harvest before going in."


    There is a pile of Lingbao in front. They are all relics of the remnant hall. They are of great value and have been collected by everyone.


    Bai woming has no problem with Shu Yujun and goes to share the treasure with Yang Wu.


    Because there are many treasures, there are good things and defective products, it depends on their own choice of vision.


    "This was discovered by our Baishui people, and it''s up to our people to choose it first." Bai Wo Ming said in a responsible manner.


    "Yes, I''ll take the second place in Hengshan sect. What do you think of Yang Wu?" Shu Yujun said.


    Yang Wu didn''t tangle with them about it. He obediently said, "no problem. We''ll choose the first ten pieces respectively, and divide the rest equally."


    "Cool, I''ll choose the phantom vine." Bai woming has already locked in a young plant, which is a vine grass that can make people hallucinate. He plans to plant it in the family. Once it is raised, it is a powerful holy vine, which can create a powerful illusion and is a holy thing to defend against killing enemies.


    Shu Yujun praised, "good eye." then she pointed to a strange stone and said, "I want it."


    "Miss, what stone is this?" Bi Hao couldn''t see the origin of the stone and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Shu Yujun said, "this is a worm stone."


    "Insect stone?" everyone was stunned, including Yang Wu.


    No one has ever heard of a stone called "insect stone".


    Shu Yujun lit some colorful stone patterns and said, "do you see these small holes? These holes are infested with insects. It''s not too much to call them ''insect stones''. If I guess right, there will be a mother insect in it. It should be blocked by power or sleep here. As long as you wake it up and surrender it, you can produce a pile of insects..."


    Speaking of this, someone from Hengshan said excitedly, "is this a virgin insect? If so, the insects it produces can be called ''insect disaster'', invincible under the holy land."


    Shu Yujun nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed with the man''s words.


    The people of Hengshan sect are overjoyed and the Zerg hate it very much. They are numerous and reproduce very fast. As long as they can''t kill their mother, they can have a disastrous pest at any time. If they are taken in, they can become the army of the town sect.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun have chosen what they need. Next, it''s up to Yang Wu to choose.


    Yang Wu was not polite to them. He directly opened his soul eyes and looked at the pile of things in front of him.


    The people looked at Yang Wu''s soul eye and were full of strong envy. They lived in the extraordinary world and had extraordinary knowledge, but the martial artists who could awaken their pupil talent were definitely the favorite of heaven and would definitely be the key figures cultivated by major sects.


    After Yang Wu glanced, he also stared at a small stone. He vaguely felt the power fluctuation inside. Even his soul eyes could not see what was contained inside. He just felt that there were bursts of blue light flashing like a dragon, which brightened his eyes. He chose the stone without hesitation.


    "What is this stone?" Shu Yujun asked curiously.


    Just now she also looked at this stone carefully, but she really couldn''t guess what was in the stone, so she chose the worm stone for fear of great loss.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "it should be a seal stone. I don''t know what''s sealed inside. I can''t see it very clearly."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Even Yang Wu''s soul eyes couldn''t see through the things inside. It must be a big source.


    Bai woming said admiringly, "good luck, King Wu. Then I''ll continue to choose the next one."


    At the next moment, he chose a broken weapon, which should have been a holy soldier. Even if it was broken, it still contained holy materials. After refining it again, it can become a holy soldier, and at worst, it is also a small holy soldier.


    Shu Yujun chose a bead, which was made by others from a broken palace with strong water Xuanqi. It should be a holy bead.


    When Yang Wu saw that they had chosen these two pieces, he was slightly relieved. He quickly grabbed a broken wood.


    The broken wood is a tree pole, which has long lost any luster and is pressed down by many things. Anyone who sees it will ignore it. However, Yang Wu sees the uniqueness of the broken wood, because it makes the green buds and immortal spirit of Dantian react, and they are eager to get it.


    When Yang Wu held the broken wood, Xianqi couldn''t help but snatch it out of his palm and directly disappeared into the broken wood. The broken wood skin fell, and the holy light shone everywhere and oppressed everywhere.


    Everyone trembled at it. They couldn''t help lowering their heads and bowing. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They all exclaimed in their hearts, "holy things!"


    However, the holy light was absorbed by Yang Wu in an instant. Indeed, it was attracted by the immortal Qi, and then poured into green ya''er. Green ya''er got the power of the holy light, and seemed to grow a little more, vaguely more glittering and translucent, just like an imperial jade.


    The broken wood lacks the holy light, and the broken skin has completely fallen off, revealing its true face. It is a piece of cyan like wood. The wood body has continuous dragon like lines and flickers like dragon scales. It seems that there is a blue water dragon carved in it, which is full of Dragon Spirit.


    Bai Luoyun beside Yang Wu lost his voice and exclaimed, "this... This is the dragon scale Holy tree!"


    In an instant, everyone watched this piece of blue wood become extremely hot and wanted to grab it in their hands immediately.


    In the East, there are trees in which dragons live in the water and are irrigated by dragon Qi. There are Shentian dragon trees rising from the ground, with dragon patterns all over the tree body and vivid dragon scales. The trees are called dragon scale holy trees, and their stems and branches are dragon scale holy trees.


    If Bai woming gets the sacred vine and Shu Yujun gets the sacred bead, Yang Wu gets the sacred tree. Compared with the first two, the role of the dragon scale sacred tree is more envious.


    The best way for Tianyu to transform into a dragon is to nourish Tiandi Xuanqiao with the help of dragon Qi to form a dragon bridge. Tianyu can transform into a dragon and reach the state of dragon transformation. The state of dragon transformation is also called small Saint state or pseudo Saint state.


    The dragon scale holy wood contains a lot of dragon Qi. Each wisp of dragon Qi can help the growth of Tianyu realm, and even play a great role in reaching the Dragon change realm. It is an object that is extremely jealous of both Tianyu realm and dragon change realm.


    "King Wu, I''d like to exchange the insect stone and the holy bead for this dragon scale holy wood." Shu Yujun did not hesitate to exchange the two holy objects with Yang Wu.


    Bai woming also said anxiously, "I am willing to exchange this remnant Saint soldier and a small blue Saint flower for you."


    The dragon scale holy wood is too precious. There are few Heaven and earth. Even if it is not refined, it can be used as a holy soldier. There is no weapon in the small holy soldier to destroy the dragon scale holy wood. It is incomparably hard and comparable to the sharp weapon of the holy soldier.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "hehe, don''t change."


    At the next moment, the dragon scale holy wood had been collected by him.


    He also knows the value of the dragon scale holy wood. There''s no way to treat him as a Kaizi.


    "Eunuch, this eyesight is really powerful!" Bai Luoyun said with great envy.


    Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie, Li Xiao and others are envious of it. With the holy wood of dragon scale, the realm of dragon change is just around the corner.


    Shu Yujun and Bai woming are very distressed, but they both have great forces behind them, and they are not too persistent. They begin to choose the things behind them.


    This time, they were much more cautious. After repeated selection for a long time, they determined what they wanted to choose.


    After all, after they each choose four pieces, the other things begin to be divided equally. At that time, they will look at their luck.


    Yang Wu continued to pick two things. One is a complete sword soldier, called "huntian sword", which is just a top-level sky level combat soldier, which is just suitable for him to kill the enemy with a sword. The other is an ink star stone, which belongs to the small saint material, and is ready to be used to refine the two edge three dragon gun and improve the grade of the two edge three dragon gun.


    These two things are nothing in the eyes of Bai woming and Shu Yujun. They each choose quasi holy things, which are much more valuable than Yang Wu.


    But Yang Wu doesn''t think so. He has gained a lot. The rest is to choose the one that suits him best.

 Chapter 570

    The objects in the outer hall are divided into three parts, each of which is the size of a hill. There are residual walls, ancient carvings, trees, flowers and plants. Everything of slight value in the residual hall has been emptied by the people.


    Bai woming, Shu Yujun and Yang Wu take one each. These things are worth all the wealth of an aristocratic family.


    But the harvest of the outer temple was worth all those who died.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun put away their things. Only Yang Wu hasn''t moved yet. He looks sideways at Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie, Yang Po and Li Xiao and says, "you have a share. Pick two things each."


    The Yang family is a member of his family. Even though he has not yet recognized their existence, he has given them some benefits and made preparations for seeing his grandfather again in the near future.


    As for Li Xiao, not to mention, although he is a member of Xiaoyao sect, aojian five heroes all said to follow him. He can''t cold their hearts.


    "I knew you were a good boy, so I''m not polite." Yang Hongchang answered readily and began to choose what he needed from Yang Wu''s items.


    "Thank you, King Wu." after Yang Jie, Yang Po and Li Xiao thanked them, they chose their things.


    Bai Luoyun rubbed his hands around Yang Wu and said, "Grandpa, I''m also your man. Do you think I can pick two things."


    "Who said you were my man?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Before going to the holy challenge arena, didn''t we agree?" Bai Luoyun was stunned and said.


    "That''s your wishful thinking, but bring me the rhinoceros horn." Yang Wu replied.


    "Yes, sir." Bai Luoyun didn''t refuse. With a reluctant look, he sent the holy rhinoceros horn to Yang Wu.


    The sound of the holy rhinoceros horn can command tens of thousands of water troops and break everything. It has infinite power. The white falling cloud is just a new entry into the sky and can not give full play to the power of the holy rhinoceros horn.


    This is the gift of the holy old man of the family when white clouds break through the sky. Now it''s hard to give his hands to others.


    Yang Wu stroked the horn of the holy rhinoceros, felt the gentle power in his palm, and the immortal Qi in his body wanted to devour it.


    Yang Wu gently praised, "it is worthy of being a holy soldier."


    The Baishui people looked at this scene very complicated. The holy rhinoceros horn is not a real holy thing, but a top-level little holy thing. It belongs to Bai Luoyun''s life. Bai Luoyun was willing to offer the holy rhinoceros horn in order to invite Yang Wu to fight in the holy challenge arena. He sacrificed a lot.


    Now, the battle of the holy challenge arena is over. It''s time for Bai Luoyun to pay.


    Bai Wo Ming is hard to say. He just wants to go back to the clan and find a way to compensate him.


    Who knows, Yang Wu threw the holy rhinoceros horn back to Bai Luoyun, and then put all his things away.


    There are a lot of these things, but he has more space in heaven and earth. He doesn''t need heaven and earth shells to install them. Besides, he has many heaven and earth rings.


    "Eunuch, this holy horn is yours." Bai Luoyun handed it back to Yang Wu again and said.


    "This thing is good, but you keep it." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    His gentle appearance immediately made everyone shout: "how generous!"


    If the little holy thing says no, don''t. I''m afraid few young people can do it except those holy sons and daughters of the top giants.


    People are guessing that Yang Wu must be from a big and powerful family. Some people think that Yang Wu has harvested so many treasures. It''s normal not to take the holy rhinoceros horn to heart.


    At this moment, Bai Luoyun covered his chest and knelt down on one knee and said to Yang Wu, "Grandpa, I am willing to serve you as the Lord for ten years. I will never repent. If there is any violation, I am willing to die under the punishment of ten thousand bites."


    "Five younger brothers!" Bai woming could not help yelling at Bai Luoyun.


    Bai Luoyun''s kneeling is equivalent to giving up their position as Prince and choosing to be loyal to Yang Wu. In the future, he will choose to compete for the qualification of patriarch.


    Other aquarium people can''t bear to see Bai Luoyun like this. They persuade Bai Luoyun to take back what he just said. Even if the prince in their family is not as noble as the son of the top power, he can compare with the son of the first-class power.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Bai Luoyun to be so determined to follow him. Just now he didn''t choose things for Bai Luoyun and didn''t want the holy rhinoceros horn, which showed that he didn''t take Bai Luoyun''s previous words to heart, but the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    "You can think clearly. It''s still time to regret now." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "No, my Lord, I will never regret it!" Bai Luoyun vowed.


    "Well, get up. You will be one of the elders of Wuhou sect." Yang Wu announced immediately without affectation.


    "Thank you, master." Bai Luoyun replied. He asked in his heart, "what kind of gang is Wuhou Gang? It sounds very powerful."


    If you let him know that Wuhou Gang is just a small Gang in the secular world, I don''t know how he will look.


    "Now it''s time to solve the main palace." Yang Wu looked at the main palace and said faintly.


    "I''ll take the holy snail with you." Bai woming said faintly, holding a tall giant snail.


    This giant snail is the holy soldier who opens up the holy challenge arena. It is a real holy soldier, not a small holy soldier. It is called "swallowing the sky snail" and has the ability to swallow the sky.


    An ancient sword appeared in Shu Yujun''s hand. There were bursts of sword flashes. She said, "I''ll go in with you with the holy sword."


    This is a top-level little holy sword, not a real holy sword. It has extremely strong lethality and is suitable for fighting in the water.


    "I hold the holy rhinoceros horn to help the Lord." Bai Luoyun said.


    "Your strength is too weak. Lend it to Bai Xie to go in together." Bai woming said to Bai Luoyun.


    Bai Luoyun simply replied, "OK!"


    Bai Jiefu has taken the aquarium healing relic, and his injury and combat power have recovered 70% or 80%, which is stronger than many people present.


    "I''ll go with the you," Yang Hongchang said casually.


    "OK, let''s go together." Yang Wu dared not ask him to go to the main palace with others.


    The main palace stands in front, just like a castle of a city. It is magnificent and magnificent. There are stone carvings of ancient demons and beasts on the left and right. Their war spirit has dissipated and can not stop people from moving forward.


    The prohibition force here only prevents the dragon and tortoise fighting spirits from rushing out, and does not prevent outsiders from entering.


    In other words, Yang Wu, Bai woming, Shu Yujun, Bai Jie and Yang Hongchang can go in at any time without being disturbed by the power of prohibition.


    Before going forward, Bai woming turned and said loudly, "Baishui people, wait outside the space."


    Shu Yujun opened his jade lips and said, "Hengshan disciples leave here quickly."


    Yang Hongchang also turned around and said, "Yang Jie and Yang Bo, go out, too. It''s no use staying here."


    "Yes!" everyone knew that it was no longer meaningful for them to stay here. Once the war in the main palace started, maybe they would be disturbed. It''s better to leave first to avoid dragging down the people in front.


    Everyone left, and the space here became much quieter.


    "We can go in." Bai woming said with a dignified color.


    Even if he holds a giant snail Saint soldier, he still has no bottom. The fighting soul inside is comparable to the saint.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll strengthen my defense first." Yang Wu said, and he wore a few more heaven level battle clothes.


    Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu dressed like this and his breathing became short. It''s not because Yang Wu is too handsome, but because this guy has too many things.


    Yang Hongchang brazenly said to Yang Wu, "Xiao Wuzi, I''m your uncle. Give me two sets of heaven level war clothes to wear."


    Yang Wu said, "don''t climb the relationship. I don''t have any war clothes."


    Yang Wu robbed many Tianjiao in the fragmented space. These Tianji battle clothes were taken off from them.


    "We are connected by blood. Can''t you feel it? Come on, give me one!" Yang Hongchang continued.


    Yang Wu ignored Yang Hongchang.


    Bai woming said with a trace of envy, "King Wu, this family property is thick enough."


    "This is already my family. I''m afraid of death." Yang Wu answered modestly, paused for a moment, changed the topic and said, "you''ve already entered the main hall. Why don''t you take the lead? How about I postpone?"


    "Wu Tianwang, your defense is the most powerful. It''s not as good as you first, and you have to account for half here." Bai woming said.


    Bai Jie echoed: "King Wu should be advanced. Your combat power is the first."


    Shu Yujun also said, "I agree."


    "You all have a point." Yang Hongchang nodded.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect several people to let him in first. He sighed: "well, who calls me the most powerful man."


    With that, he walked in slowly towards the main palace with a zhenhun pot in his hand.


    Yang Wu is a man. He is also afraid of death. He has never been arrogant because he has an immortal body. Once his mind is broken, it is difficult for him to be immortal.


    Others did not lag behind Yang Wu too much. They all took out the most powerful reliance and looked extremely dignified and nervous.


    Bai woming clenched the giant snail and Shu Yujun grasped the holy sword. Bai Xie put the holy rhinoceros horn on his chest. Yang Hongchang did not know where to get a turtle shell and put it in his heart. They walked step by step without making a sound, but they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Yang Wu first stepped into the hall door, and others entered one after another. There was no change in the soul of the dragon and turtle.


    The palace is very simple and has no imagined resplendence. In the middle is a glass jade couch, emitting a strong Holy Spirit. There are two rows of jade chairs on the left and right. These belong to Tianyu. Sitting in it can stabilize your mind, nourish Xuanqi and increase your life. It is of great value.


    In addition to these chairs, some weapons are placed in the rear. These weapons are very different from the commonly used soldiers. Instead, they are more like some torture tools, such as the demon cutting knife, the hook soul rope, and the split head cover


    These instruments of torture are still intact. Each of them is among the small holy soldiers, and even real holy soldiers exist.


    These holy soldiers alone are enough to make any external forces jealous.


    Yang Wu felt his neck a little cold. He murmured, "how does it feel like coming to the execution ground?"


    Roar!

 Chapter 571

    The soul of the dragon and turtle is now!


    It was coiled over the hall like a hill overlooking the people and made an earth shaking roar. Even though several people present had been prepared, they were still caught off guard. The armor on their head burst, the whole head almost burst, and the soul was greatly impacted.


    Bai Jie and Yang Hongchang fainted with seven holes bleeding in an instant.


    Bai woming just covered his head and fell to the ground in pain. He held the giant snail to protect himself from direct shock.


    Shu Yujun also had a hard time. She squatted on the ground and showed an uncomfortable look. There was holy power in the center of her eyebrows, which protected the impact.


    Yang Wu put on his armor early, but it didn''t help. The holy sound penetrated into the divine court and shook the flowers of his divine court. If he hadn''t been holding a zhenhun pot, he would have fallen to the ground like everyone else.


    Yang Wu didn''t think at all. He roared, "zhenhun pot, suppress it for me!"


    The Holy Light masterpiece of zhenhun pot instantly took away most of Yang Wu''s Xuanqi. The Xuanqi in his Dantian was almost bottomed out. The zhenhun pot became the eldest, and the mouth of the pot released a majestic suction, swallowing up the battle soul of the mountain dragon turtle.


    The fighting spirit of this dragon Turtle was so powerful that it was not sucked in for the first time. It actually waved a claw. Its majestic power shrouded in the hall and smashed into the zhenhun pot.


    The power of holy power was unpredictable. Yang Wu''s body was involuntarily attacked and rolled to the corner. His skeleton was broken and his blood vomited out.


    Others were also hard. They were squeezed by this force and hit the corner of the wall. They had no chance to fight at all.


    "Go to the holy snail!" Bai woming bit his teeth and released his giant snail.


    This is a swallowing snail. In an instant, it became the boss like the zhenhun pot. Its strong suction began to suck and pull the Dragon turtle''s war soul, and share the Dragon turtle''s war soul like the zhenhun pot.


    "The holy sword kills the soul!" Shu Yujun spits out a mouthful of blood towards the holy sword in his hand. If the holy sword has the Holy Spirit, he pulls out the sword, which is startling and cuts at the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul.


    Bai Jie and Yang Hongchang lost consciousness, and the cards in their hands completely lost their function.


    Bang!


    The Dragon turtle war soul claw fell on the zhenhun pot and directly hit the zhenhun pot, but the zhenhun pot is worthy of being good at zhenhun holy thing. The power of the Dragon turtle war soul was drawn into the pot.


    On the other hand, the holy power of swallowing the sky snail made a great work and sucked the Dragon turtle''s war soul to the mouth of the snail. When it was about to absorb this huge war soul, the Dragon turtle''s war soul rushed into a bull fight and shook the sky swallowing spiral to bounce off.


    At this time, the power of the holy sword cut to the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul, which was enough to cut off the stars. When it fell on the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul, it started a series of sparks and completely failed to split one sword in half.


    The Dragon turtle fighting spirit has been condensed into a powerful soul body, not an empty body. It is absolutely comparable to the real demon Saint here. Who can take it in.


    "My mother, this big guy is so terrible!" Yang Wu felt that everything had been miscalculated. He thought he would be able to subdue the dragon and turtle fighting spirit by holding the zhenhun pot. Now he knew that he was whimsical.


    "Let''s go and get the demon core on the jade couch, so the dragon and tortoise war soul will disappear." Bai woming''s voice rang.


    The next moment, he climbed towards the jade couch.


    Yes, he climbed over. Under the influence of Shengwei, he even lost his strength to stand up.


    "Seize the demon core, that''s the root of the Dragon turtle''s war soul!" Shu Yujun shouted hard. She also climbed towards the jade couch like Bai woming.


    The holy power is boundless. It seems that there are huge mountains on them, which makes it difficult for them to move. Even if they urge all their forces, they can''t move forward. Their mysterious Qi is completely suppressed. Only the physical power can''t get rid of the holy power.


    "Damn it!" Bai Wo Ming was unwilling to roar. He inspired his watermark, hoping to advance with his talent, but it still didn''t work.


    Shu Yujun held her breath. There was a holy light floating in the center of her eyebrows. A holy decree appeared. She spit out blood and fell on the holy decree. The holy decree turned into a holy light and floated on her. She wanted to take her to the jade couch.


    The edict is worthy of containing the will of holy power, which can resist the power of holy power here.


    Shu Yujun flew by the power of the imperial edict. Her face showed a happy look. Seeing that she was about to reach the jade chair, a power horse chain fell down and hit her.


    Poof!


    Shu Yujun hit the ground, his blood gushed out and fainted directly.


    If she had not possessed the imperial power, this power would be enough to make her ashes.


    "It''s over!" Bai woming looked at Shu Yujun''s failure and immediately lost all his confidence.


    Above the palace, the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit is still strong. It is fighting with the zhenhun pot, swallowing the sky snail and the little holy sword. It is full of holy light, and its claws shoot continuously. The holy soldiers keep falling in all directions. If the ordinary palace had been destroyed by these forces, there is a strong restraining force here. Even the holy soldiers can''t break the walls here.


    The three holy soldiers are not good for nothing. They are all baptized by the power of saints. They are extremely hard. Even if no one controls them, they can exert amazing power.


    When the soul calming pot was put into play, a soul calming mantra appeared and constantly branded the Dragon turtle war soul. It is worthy of being the most soul targeted of the three holy soldiers. Each soul calming mantra makes the Dragon turtle war soul extremely uncomfortable. Its power has been reduced, and it will be suppressed in the long run.


    Swallowing the sky snail has the potential of swallowing the sky, but it can''t swallow the dragon and tortoise fighting spirit like the sky. It can only swallow the holy power of the dragon and tortoise fighting spirit, so as to avoid affecting several people below.


    If you don''t swallow the snails, everyone here will die.


    As for Shu Yujun''s little holy sword, it is not a real holy sword, but it also plays a role in some involvement. A sword cuts into the soul of the dragon and turtle, making it tired of parry.


    However, the little holy sword was hit by the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit, and the sword body began to crack. The second time, the sword body was like a spider web, and the holy sword was crying. It was unable to fight again. When it was about to retreat, the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit vomited holy light and smashed the holy sword on the spot like the force of surging rivers and rivers.


    The zhenhun pot soul curse is powerful and continues to suppress the Dragon turtle war soul. The most powerful attack force of the Dragon turtle war soul tends to zhenhun pot. The zhenhun pot was hit and flew again and again, but it was not damaged at all. Lei zongjun in the pot was scared to pee.


    "Damn it, before Ben Sheng got out of trouble, he used the zhenhun pot to fight. This is to shock Ben Sheng to death." Lei zongjun cried and scolded. He shouted at Yang Wu, "master, let me out, let me out."


    Its voice can''t be heard at all. It can only endure the torture of rough waves.


    Yang Wu is crawling on the ground. Unlike Bai woming and Shu Yujun, he really moves forward with his own strength. Without the help of any holy power, he is like a negative mountain, but the mountain can''t hold him down. In his eyes, there is only the demon core in front of the jade couch. As long as he takes it, it is equivalent to taking the battle soul of the dragon and turtle.


    He is gnashing his teeth, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and moving forward slowly like a turtle. His willpower is incomparably tough and his physical strength is incomparably strong. He has been quenched by Xiaohei with liquid medicine. So far, he has also experienced the power quenching of Tianlei, heart fire and xuanjing Qi, and achieved a body without dust and dirt. Even the body of TIANYAO may not be able to compete with him, so he can''t use his strength, He can still withstand the pressure of holy power.


    He was thirty feet away from the jade couch. Now he climbed within twenty-five feet. The heavenly armor on his body rubbed with the ground and made bursts of "chirping". He was praying that no holy power would fall towards his position, otherwise he would be dead.


    Who knows if he didn''t pray? When he finished praying, it was when the little holy sword broke, a broken sword splashed on him. The first four layers of Tianjia were suddenly blown to pieces, and the last three layers of Tianjia were only broken, but the sword Qi broke through seven layers of Tianjia and disappeared into his body. He immediately made a heart rending sound: "ah!"


    The broken sword Qi contained holy power and almost destroyed his vitality. Fortunately, the immortal Qi played a role again, devoured the holy power and wiped out the death crisis. The broken sword was stuck in his flesh. As long as he climbed, it would make him miserable.


    Yang Wu almost fainted in pain. He took a deep breath, ran Taishang jiuxuan formula, and quickly recovered from the injury. When the pain eased, he did not hesitate to urge his mind to put the broken sword in his body into heaven and earth space to avoid secondary damage to him.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu was affected by this. If anyone else, even the little saint of the Dragon changing realm, it would be more or less bad.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, poured all his strength into the main acupoints of man temple and Fengshen leg, broke out two talent potential forces, and crawled with all his strength again.


    "The dragon and tortoise war soul belongs to me!" Yang Wu roared in his heart.


    He is destined to have a fate with the Dragon turtle by practicing the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique. The Dragon turtle''s fighting soul is full of prestige. If he can win the Dragon turtle core, it will certainly help him to completely succeed in the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique. Therefore, he must move forward. Not to mention, under the current situation, they can''t go. If they don''t go in, they will die.


    The strength of man''s divine arm is strong, holding the hard ground to support his body forward, and the strength of Fengshen''s legs is not weak. His toes pedal on the ground to help him force.


    At the top, the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit power is swallowed up by the zhenhun pot again and again, which weakens a lot. Swallowing the heavenly snail also prevents the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit, and there is little power to fall below the ground.


    Yang Wu was able to accelerate, even if he didn''t walk as fast as usual, but he was getting closer and closer to the Dragon turtle demon core.


    Twenty feet!


    Fifteen feet!


    Ten feet!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is moving forward like a spider. His arms and legs are like spider claws. He moves forward with all his strength. His green tendons are exposed, and his fingerbones are bleeding. He is indomitable and never stops.


    Seeing that he was only three feet away, Yang Wu showed his joy. He was about to urge all his forces to work hard. When he reached the jade couch, the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul looked down. His body was shocked, and his body was like several mountains. He couldn''t move forward any more. His blood was spitting out again and again, which was extremely frightening.


    The Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit swooped down quickly.


    Roar!

 Chapter 572

    The strength of dragon turtle''s fighting soul has been reduced by half, but its power is still invincible.


    Its dive can crush any creature, even Yang Wu.


    No matter how excellent Yang Wu was, he was just a beginner in the realm of Tianyu. He just felt that his back was broken, his blood vomited and almost fainted when he was pressed down by several mountains.


    The soul of the above town soul pot soldier appeared, because Yang Wu had no holy position strength and could not activate the soldier soul at the beginning. Now it appeared just when he was fully protecting the Lord. The majestic soul absorbing power sucked away most of the soul of the Dragon turtle battle soul in an instant. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t stop the power of the Dragon turtle battle soul from falling on Yang Wu.


    Swallowing the sky snail gave full play to its power of swallowing the sky. It rushed towards the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit. Unfortunately, it was far from the zhenhun pot and was hit by the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit power. Fortunately, it also consumed less than half of the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit power.


    At present, the soul power of the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul is only one-third of the original power, which is still enough to kill the creatures in the small holy realm.


    After entering the valley of death, Yang Wu once again faced the threat of death. He had a sense of despair: "it''s over!"


    At this moment, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared from Yang Wu. Even Yang Wu didn''t know where the virtual shadow appeared.


    "Evil beast, an dares to hurt my disciples." the sound was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the palace. The mighty power not only frightened the Dragon turtle''s fighting soul, but also restrained the holy light of the soul pot and swallowing the snail and fell from the air.


    No one could see clearly what he was like, but it was like a giant filling the world. It was like a God and a devil, invincible.


    Bai woming was surprised.


    Shu Yujun was stunned.


    They all came from extraordinary backgrounds, but in the face of such an empty shadow of spirit, they still feel that their brains can''t turn around.


    This feeling is only the power of true holy manifestation, and it goes beyond that level of existence.


    If so, they can''t figure it out. They don''t understand. Their realm is too low.


    The Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit was scared to pee.


    Woo woo!


    It uttered a wail and dared not attack Yang Wu again, or even return to the Dragon turtle demon core.


    The virtual shadow fell, gently waved his hand and said, "go back!"


    The Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit disappeared into the Dragon turtle demon core, and all the prestige disappeared.


    "Leave the hall!" the next moment, Xu Ying said again. All the people in the hall except Yang Wu flew out of the hall.


    Holy words are like law!


    A saint''s mouth contains heaven''s law and cannot be violated.


    In the palace, only Xu Ying and Yang Wu were left. The others were no longer in the hall, and the Dragon turtle''s fighting spirit was no longer aggressive. Everything became quiet.


    The virtual shadow shrank, but there was still a hazy Qi machine. He said to Yang Wu Youyou, "disciple, don''t you see the master soon!"


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    He realized that the shadow came from him, but he knew nothing about how others stayed on him, and he felt chilly in his heart.


    "Are you a ghost?" Yang Wu asked subconsciously.


    "Bastard, you have no respect for your elders, you should be punished!" Xu Ying drank and had the power to bless Yang Wu. It was as if he had just been pressed by the Dragon turtle''s war soul, even more serious, and blood spat out of his mouth.


    Yang Wu wants to die.


    There is no such master who punishes him like this when he disagrees. It''s like killing him.


    "Climb over again, get the demon core, and the punishment will disappear, or you will die." Xu Ying said ruthlessly.


    "Don''t take it even if you die!" Yang Wu replied stubbornly.


    Last time, the worship ceremony was forced.


    This time, he couldn''t stand it.


    He is a dignified and energetic young man. No one can easily order him to do things.


    "Ha ha, then let you die!" Xu Ying said coldly, and a torture instrument flew over. This is the hook soul rope.


    The soul hook can hook the souls of the world. It is one of the most feared instruments of torture for any living creature.


    Once the soul is hooked away, it is a dead end.


    The hook soul rope pulled down at Yang Wu.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    The hook soul rope was drawn on Yang Wu. The pain was not only his flesh, but also his soul. The total pain was really many times worse than the pain on the flesh.


    If he continues to draw, his soul will not only be damaged, but even collapse directly. This is the horror of the soul hook.


    What he was most afraid of, he drew the soul rope at Yang Wulian.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu screamed like killing a pig, which was worse than when he was bombarded by Tianlei.


    "Climb or not?" asked Xu Ying.


    "I won''t climb even if I die. You can kill me!" said Yang Wu, gnashing his teeth. He is a man of backbone.


    "Really? Then let you taste the power of the beheading knife!" the virtual shadow said coldly. The huge beheading knife flew over. Its head handle was like a dog and its body was like an axe. There were countless ghosts howling and dying on its beheading knife. I don''t know how many creatures there were.


    Yang Wu''s bones softened in an instant: "I climb. The master''s disciple is wrong. I''ll climb now!"


    The eldest husband can bend and stretch. There is still a way to live if he climbs. If he doesn''t climb, he will really kill people.


    "It''s too late!" the virtual shadow said and the beheading knife fell.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s mind was blank, as if his head had been broken and his body had been destroyed. He didn''t know what it was like to die.


    Fortunately, this knife was not really cut on Yang Wu''s head, but in front of him. The ground cracked and several strands of hair were cut off. The killing intention was almost as lifelike as cutting on his head. This is the beheading knife. When it comes out, you will see the dead soul.


    "If you''re scared silly, how to connect this'' demon training hall ''" the voice of the virtual shadow rang.


    After his voice fell, there was a flicker of gold behind him, and three ancient characters appeared, which was "demon training hall."


    Yang Wu restored Qingming and saw the three golden ancient characters. He felt that the three ancient characters were full of strong hostility. There were countless monsters wailing. They seemed to have experienced countless torture and finally died under torture.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, no longer responded to his cheap master, and slowly crawled towards him. He scolded in his heart: "one day I must beat you into a pig''s head!"


    Manshen''s arms soared. Fengshen''s legs were generating wind. His arms and legs worked at the same time and moved forward slowly. The power of hundreds of thousands of tripods on his back was too heavy. His speed was slower than that of a snail.


    No matter how slow it is, he will move. The blood in his body is forced out of the limit, boiling faster and faster. The strength of the flesh is increasing little by little, and his limit is far from reaching.


    When he moved out half a Zhang later, his voice sounded again: "it''s not fast enough. If you can''t climb here in half an hour, you don''t deserve to be my disciple, and I''ll kill you."


    Yang Wu is sure that his master''s words are not so simple as threats. If he can''t do it, he will really be killed.


    At this time, his master sat on the jade couch and played with the Dragon turtle demon core. He looked like he really didn''t care about Yang Wu''s life and death.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to think about how good his master was to him. He shouted hysterically, "I climb, I climb!"


    When he could climb again, the pressure on his back increased again, almost making him despair.


    He has been climbing very hard. When the pressure increases again, he can''t climb at all. The bones of his back are breaking up step by step, and the flesh is almost wasted like paper paste.


    Yang Wu''s eyes became blurred and his mind became more and more unconscious.


    His divine way is swaying, his blood is still boiling, and his immortal spirit is still surging. Once his will collapses, all this will be over.


    Vaguely, he saw the whirling eyes of his parents far away in the secular world, his brother walking thousands of miles with books on his back, and the purple language moon who had been looking forward to him for a long time at the top of Zixiao Hall... He felt that everything was far away from him.


    "No, I can''t die. I want to live strong. No one can block my way forward. My relatives, I''m still waiting for protection!" Yang Wu broke out an unprecedented will to survive, just like the feeling that he was tortured to death in the mountain prison. He didn''t want to die and couldn''t accept him this day.


    The nine mysterious tricks of Yang Wu''s Supreme Master were pushed to the extreme. The sky fish breathed in, and the mysterious Qi broke out in thousands of holes in the Dan field. The immortal Qi accompanied him. After crossing the heaven and earth Xuan bridge, all meridians and acupoints were surging, and the power hidden in the skin and flesh was squeezed to the limit. The green tendons of the man''s divine arm were highlighted. It was obvious that the mysterious Qi was flowing and emerging in it. The arms were larger, and the power was more than ten times larger, The strength of his feet was the same. When the immortal Qi crossed his back, his back bones reconnected, and the strength of Tianlei bone was squeezed. Every part of his body was full of strength, and the strength on his back seemed to be weakening. He climbed again.


    For the first time, he moved a finger distance.


    The second time, he moved less than half his foot.


    The third time, he moved a small distance.


    ¡­¡­


    His fingernails broke, and more than ten shocking blood marks were scratched on the ground. His body climbed faster and faster. The pain of connecting fingers with heart was completely forgotten by him. His goal was only the demon core played by his master.


    His master didn''t seem to feel any pain. He still watched him crawl quietly.


    When Yang Wu came to the front of his master, the pressure behind him increased again, and his body couldn''t move again.


    This time, he was still not crushed. He just rested for a while and began to move again.


    This land is comparable to thousands of miles. There are thousands of fierce animals blocking the way. It''s as difficult as heaven to reach the other shore.


    Yang Wu''s eyes have a strong stubborn color, like a polished blade, indomitable.


    His body was moving little by little. It only needed one step to cross the distance. It took nearly half an hour to climb to the jade couch. He looked up and made a difficult voice to his master: "give me the demon core!"


    "Yes, here you are." Xu Ying praised, and the Dragon turtle demon core finally fell on Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu got the Dragon turtle demon core, all the forces on him disappeared. As soon as he loosened his body, his eyes became black and fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 573

    Outside the palace.


    Seven days and seven nights have passed. Bai woming, Shu Yujun and others have already recovered from their injuries. They have many advanced healing things. As long as they are not fatal, they can recover in a short time.


    They didn''t leave this place and were waiting for Yang Wu to surprise them. Unfortunately, seven days later, Yang Wu couldn''t come out of it. They couldn''t enter the palace again. They all felt that Yang Wu was afraid that he had died in the palace.


    Their memories of the scene in front of the palace have been completely erased. If they can remember, they will not think so.


    Only Yang Hongchang felt that Yang Wu was not dead. He still decided to keep it until Yang Wu came out.


    "We must leave now. A water demon Saint from the black water clan has caused a great disaster outside." Bai woming said faintly, holding the "thousand mile snail" in his hand.


    Qianli snail is a kind of strange sound transmission snail. It is very rare. Holding it, you can hear the sound of other Qianli snails thousands of miles away.


    In the aquarium, there are only ten pairs of thousands of miles of snails. Bai woming is a borrowed one. He is not qualified to own thousands of miles of snails alone.


    At this time, some people outside gave him a voice, and the water demon Saint came.


    "Well, we can''t stay any longer. Let the matter be decided by the saint." Shu Yujun said decisively.


    "You go out first. I''ll stay and wait for the boy." Yang Hongchang said firmly.


    The Yang family has declined, but as a member of the war family, they attach the most importance to the power of blood. Yang Wu''s blood power is absolutely more than 50%, which is absolutely excellent in their Yang family. Yang Hongchang is going to take Yang Wu back to the Yang family.


    "Once the water demon Saint attacks here, you will die." Bai Wo Ming frowned.


    "It''s OK for me to bury the boy when he''s dead." Yang Hongchang said firmly, and then he said to Shu Yujun: "my younger generation, please take care of Hengshan sect and send them back to Yang''s house first."


    Shu Yujun nodded, ignored Yang Hongchang and left with Bai woming.


    Although she appreciated Yang Wu very much and Yang Wu saved her life, the road was ruthless. Anyone could die on the way. Those who failed to persist to the end were losers, and they were not worthy of pity.


    Bai woming, Shu Yujun and others disappeared in this space, leaving only Yang hongchangshou outside the palace.


    "Yang Wu, Yang Wu, you don''t want to die, or I''ll be buried with you." Yang Hongchang murmured, looking at the palace gate.


    The Yang family is an ancient aristocratic family with strict hierarchy. Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and others are just collateral people. They can win a certain position in the family only by working hard. However, it is more and more difficult to fight later. Without enough blood talent, they will only become marginal figures sooner or later.


    Yang Hongchang is optimistic about Yang Wu. Once Yang Wu returns to the Yang family, he will get enough attention, so he will get benefits. This is why he insists on staying. Moreover, his intuition tells him that Yang Wu is not dead yet, and his intuition has always been very accurate.


    Yang Hongchang was no longer idle. He searched for treasures in other places to see if there were any missing things. He seemed to have good luck. He really found some missing good things.


    Outside, in the clear water area of the Yangtze River, the Baishui nationality and Hengshan faction fought with the water demon.


    The black water clan withdrew from the palace early and gave it to the white water clan and Hengshan sect. They did not participate in the war. Once they participated in the war, they would be sent by heaven, but the black water snake clan is their ally. It is not against their oath for the black water snake to fight for this palace.


    The black water snake does not exist in this section of water, but it is related to the demon family palace. They are also salivating. After being induced by the black water family, a snake Saint came to compete with a group of water snakes.


    Here, only the creatures in and under the heaven are allowed to enter. The snake Saint came just to occupy this section of water and let the snake demons it brought in to seize the treasure.


    However, the demon Saint sent out. Neither the Baishui nationality nor the Hengshan sect are vegetarian. Each Saint shot across the air to deal with the snake saint and prevent it from shooting at the younger generation.


    The snake Saint also abides by the rules and talks with those saints. He just brings the younger generation here, and has no intention to deal with the younger generation.


    As long as the saint doesn''t fight, the saint won''t fight against each other''s younger generation. Competing for any younger generation is a kind of discipline.


    A total of 300 big snakes came to the Blackwater snake family. Each snake''s body was black and quiet. Their flesh bodies may not be able to hold one or two people together. They were extremely strong. The ferocious snake''s head stood high and kept swallowing hissing letters.


    The leading black water snake was thirty feet long and covered with thick snake scales. Each piece was as bright as an ink stone. Its triangular eyes showed a fierce light. It opened its mouth and said, "get out of here immediately, or take all of you."


    This black water snake is called Shehan. It has the highest strength in the top heaven. There are five black water snakes that reach the top heaven. The rest are between heaven and king.


    They have just arrived here, and their strength remains quite complete, which is stronger than hundreds of people from Baishui nationality and Hengshan sect.


    "Snake cold, you don''t have the help of the black aquarium, just because you dare to fight with our white aquarium, aren''t you afraid of our revenge?" Bai Luoyun stood in front of snake cold and shouted.


    "Hey hey, we are allies with the black water clan and enemies with you. We are afraid of revenge. We have occupied here. We will fight if we don''t leave." snake Leng smiled.


    "The palace here has been emptied by us. You won''t benefit even if you occupy it. You''d better go back quickly." Bai Luoyun scolded.


    "We are escorted by the Holy One. How can we return without success? When you empty it, you take it from your hands and kill them all together." snake Han said loudly.


    Three hundred black water snakes launched an attack at the same time. In an instant, it became tumbling here. Water waves caused extremely terrible attack power, covering more than ten miles.


    Black water snakes come prepared. They each offer powerful killing moves, including special demon soldiers, toxic liquid, the sound of conch and so on.


    Bai Luoyun''s number is no less than that of Blackwater snake, but the top Tianjing strongmen are not here. Many strongmen have died in the palace. Their overall strength is weaker than that of Blackwater snake. It is extremely difficult to fight.


    Fortunately, Bai woming and Shu Yujun came out of the light gate, and the people of Baishui and Hengshan sect had a backbone.


    "Snake cold, get back to your snake clan''s territory immediately, or kill you all." Bai woming roared and shouted.


    Bai woming and Bai Jie met several top demon families such as snake cold without saying a word.


    "Hey hey, it''s not certain who will kill all of you. If you hand over all your harvest, you can save your life." the snake''s cold body swept across, and the snake''s tail pulled towards Bai woming like a soldier.


    "Kill!" Bai woming knew that things were difficult, showed a strong intention of killing, and fought fiercely with snake cold.


    Shu Yujun also helped at the first time. The Blackwater snake family came prepared and didn''t frustrate their spirit. They were afraid that everyone would suffer.


    Hengshan sect has sent reinforcements to help continuously. There are not many deacons and disciples who can go into the water. If it is on land, any team sent by Hengshan sect is enough to kill these black water snakes.


    Bai woming''s swallowing snail fell into the palace, and Shu Yujun''s little holy sword had been broken. Fortunately, the holy rhinoceros horn with Bai Jiedai was still there. His power with the power of the top heaven was quite powerful, and he fought against two top snake demons at the same time.


    Without the holy rhinoceros horn, they would lose faster.


    However, the black water snake family came prepared after all. The snake cold spit out a huge tooth. This is the holy snake tooth, which contains an extremely terrible holy power. The huge tooth Ling Tian stabbed Bai Wo Ming in the past.


    The water prison formed by Bai Wo Ming was broken in an instant. The majestic holy power hit him and made him spit blood. Not only that, the holy tooth pursued him. As long as he touched Bai Wo Ming a little, he would die.


    "It seems that your holy soldiers of Baishui clan have been destroyed." snake Han found that Bai woming didn''t even have holy soldiers, and thought it might have a great relationship with entering that place.


    Just when Bai woming thought he was dead, Shu Yujun took out another imperial edict. There was a group of holy power attacking the volume, as if the waters were controlled and completely static. The blue light tore the waters and wrapped them towards the holy teeth.


    The power of the imperial edict can not last as long as the holy tooth, and it is definitely not the way to go on for a long time.


    Shu Yujun made a quick decision and said, "break through and leave."


    They have taken all the outside of the palace, and the black water snake in the palace can never get it. It''s the best way to leave here first and then worry about it in the long run.


    Shu Yujun absorbed a lot of water through his skin. The next moment, it was like a hedgehog breaking out. Countless arrow feathers shot at the black water snake in all directions.


    Shu Yujun is only an advanced Tianyu realm, but her combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the top Tianjing. Her natural power is incomparably overbearing. She killed more than ten Blackwater snake kings, and many Tianjing Blackwater snakes were badly hit.


    A top-level black water snake showed the talent of snake scale, like a lying huge wall, which blocked most of Shu Yujun''s attacks. It spewed out a thick terrible venom from its mouth, and the nearby waters were dyed gray black.


    The people of Baishui nationality and Hengshan sect were frightened and rushed up one after another. They didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    These terrible venoms will kill anyone who touches them.


    Some kings could not escape. They were entangled by these venoms. Their bodies became black, their eyes turned white and their mouths frothed. They were soon poisoned.


    "Black water snake, sooner or later, we will uproot your family." Bai Wo shouted angrily.


    "Half a black water snake is not allowed to appear on the boundary of Hengshan sect." the deacon of Hengshan sect shouted angrily.


    No matter what they call it, it can''t change the fact that they are forced to retreat.


    The snake said coldly, "wait until you have that ability."


    Most of the black water snakes pursued them, and some of them quickly swept towards the light gate.


    The black aquarium told them that there were many holy soldiers and sharp weapons in the main palace, as well as the fighting souls of dragons and turtles. If they got all of them, they would have a holy treasure, and their eyes showed the color of greed.

 Chapter 574

    Yang Wu woke up.


    He looked blankly at the demon core in his hand. He was the only one left in the palace. His cheap master had disappeared.


    This time it really disappeared, rather than leaving residual thoughts on him.


    The words left by his master echoed in his mind: "You have passed the test. Even if you are the only disciple of the Buddha when you reach the realm of heavenly fish, the task of remaining spiritual thoughts as a teacher is over. In the extraordinary world, if you don''t have the courage to die and survive, you can''t compete with others for the peak Avenue. You have a deep relationship with the heavenly palace. This is the ''demon training hall'' of the heavenly palace. As long as you accept the inheritance of the ''demon training hall'', you will be happy You can master this place. The ''demon training hall'' is just the most inferior palace in the heavenly palace. I''ll give you a year to come to the heavenly palace site as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you there as a teacher. Being a teacher will help you become the strongest Tianjiao in the extraordinary world... "


    Yang Wufang understood that his master had always had a divine mind on him, and he never found it. He didn''t come out to help him until the Dragon turtle war soul posed a must kill threat to him, and the torture was his master''s test, which proved that he was recognized by his master.


    Most of the resentment in Yang Wu''s heart disappeared. When he sensed that his body was stronger than before, his talent of Manshen arm and Fengshen leg was stimulated to the extreme, and the harvest was very great. All his resentment disappeared.


    His master tortured him like that. Everything is to force him to give full play to his human potential. Only under the threat of death can the potential power burst to the extreme.


    "The master wants to tell me that the extraordinary Tianjiao grew up in this life and death ordeal. What I had experienced before was just Pediatrics," Yang Wu murmured.


    He grasped the Dragon turtle demon core, sorted out his thoughts, and his eyes fell on the dozens of torture tools. These torture tools are used by the demon training hall to train demons. The so-called demon training is to capture high-level spirit demons. Once they don''t obey, they will be forcibly subdued and let them serve as mounts or guard. This is the main function of the demon training hall.


    His master said that the demon training hall has the lowest status in the heavenly palace. All the demons trained are the holy throne and the demons under the holy throne. In Yang Wu''s opinion, his master must be boasting. If he doesn''t boast, how strong is the heavenly palace?


    I''m afraid those giants in the extraordinary world are just like this.


    In addition, he also heard some mysteries, the Tiangong site. He wondered whether the Tiangong had long passed away?


    Yang Wu shook off these thoughts and waved in one direction. A token flew over from the wall. It was the "demon training order".


    The demon training order can command the demon training hall, which is equivalent to the "key" of the demon training hall. If you master it, the demon training hall is under his control.


    Others may not be able to use the demon training order when they get it, but before his master left, he has passed on the method of using the demon training order to him. As long as he practices the "voice of heaven", he can be recognized by the demon training order.


    The voice of the heavenly order is a formula that can command ten thousand orders in the heavenly palace. It is extremely powerful. It needs to be combined with strong soul power to condense the ancient sound, and then combined with blood essence to drive the voice of the heavenly order.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate the voice of heavenly order. After all, it''s just a voice of command, not a voice of attack and attack. Yang Wu has a real soul body, and his spiritual power is extremely powerful. He has condensed the ancient sound with spiritual power and practiced repeatedly, and has already touched some doorways.


    "Heavenly order!" Yang Wu roared repeatedly. His mental power ran along the path of the formula. It virtually condensed into the word "heavenly order", but it couldn''t last long and disappeared again.


    After a hundred times of continuous practice, Yang Wu finally succeeded in keeping the word "Tianling" alive. He quickly forced a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the word. Suddenly, a voice like ancient times sounded from his throat: "Tianling!"


    As soon as the heavenly order comes out, ten thousand people come to Korea.


    The voice of the heavenly order sounded in the palace. Finally, the demon training order disappeared. The demon training order seemed to be activated and burst into a magnificent holy light, which lit up the palace.


    Yang Wu was forced to squint by the holy light. At the same time, he felt the feeling associated with the demon training order. He waved gently, and the demon training order came towards him.


    When he held the demon training order, some bloody scenes quickly appeared in his mind. Some people used torture tools to subdue spirit demons and fierce animals. They kept struggling and roaring. However, under various torture of torture tools, their bodies were devastated and their ferocity was wiped out. Finally, they either died or became tamed spirit demons or fierce animals.


    He can feel that these spirit demons or fierce beasts are at least heaven level realm, few King level, and even the most powerful holy realm, such as the Dragon hundreds of feet long, such as the giant lion beast like a mountain


    In the hands of many demon trainers, they are like lambs to be slaughtered. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape the result of being tamed or killed.


    The method of taming demons echoed in Yang Wu''s mind and was deeply branded in the flowers of shenting Tao.


    This is a rare demon training method in ancient times. Only a few gate valves have it and basically won''t be spread. Now it is obtained by Yang Wu. With this demon training method and a set of torture tools, even fierce animals can be forcibly tamed.


    In addition, this demon training order has long drunk holy blood, which has long become a real holy order. If it can be urged, it will release the power of "ten thousand demon saints". I''m afraid the saints will be killed if they are hit.


    However, with Yang Wu''s current strength, he can only give play to one percent of the power of taming demons at most, but this one percent of the power is enough to kill any enemy in Tianjing, even the Dragon changing territory.


    The demon training order is definitely the biggest harvest of this trip. With it, it belongs to his territory. He is the master here. Even if the saint comes, he can be wiped out, because there is a top holy array here, which is maintained by strong holy power.


    Yang Wu received a lot of information in the divine court. Everything in the main hall and the secondary hall was completely under his control. This feeling was very wonderful and difficult to understand. He had to sigh: "the heavenly palace is so powerful!"


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to collect the instruments of torture in front of him. There were many sacred objects in the palace. What he wanted to do was to refine the dragon and turtle fighting spirit.


    He practices dragon and turtle sea crossing. If he has the spirit of dragon and turtle fighting spirit, he will be able to play a great success, even perfect strength, and his combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    The Dragon turtle demon''s nuclear power has converged. He doesn''t intend to extract the Dragon turtle war soul from the demon core, but wants to take the Dragon turtle war soul it absorbs from the zhenhun pot and refine it better.


    The zhenhun pot has completely become his holy thing. The soul power absorbed by the Dragon turtle war soul has been suppressed in the zhenhun pot and has not been obtained by Lei zongjun. Unless there is an order from Yang Wu, the Dragon turtle war soul will fall on Lei zongjun.


    Yang Wu collected the zhenhun pot and tuntianluo that fell into the corner of the wall, and then collected the fragments of the little holy sword. He didn''t put away the tuntianluo, but only the fragments of the little holy sword. Tuntianluo is a holy soldier and a thing with a master. As long as he leaves the Palace, he''s afraid he will fly back to his master without control, unless there is a strong enough force to suppress it.


    Yang Wu won''t force the swallowing snail in his face of white falling clouds. Maybe he can exchange it for a favor, or some aquarium herbs or exotic treasures.


    Yang Wu touched the zhenhun pot, adjusted his mind, took a deep breath, and the Dragon turtle soul breath was absorbed from it.


    This soul Qi is no longer war Qi. Without the guidance of demon core soul force, he can easily absorb and refine.


    Yang Wu''s nine xuanjue on the ether refined him into his body and branded him in the blood and the Xuanqiao bridge between heaven and earth. As long as he plays the dragon and turtle''s sea crossing skill, he can give full play to his greatest strength. Moreover, the dragon and turtle belong to water, which helps him get close to water.


    Yang Wu successfully absorbed the first ray of dragon and turtle soul Qi, and soon extracted other dragon and turtle soul Qi to refine.


    Yang Wu is just a heavenly fish realm. He can''t refine all the dragon and tortoise soul Qi at one breath. He has only refined one tenth of it, but he has the power of dragon and tortoise, which is enough for him to use at present.


    Yang Wu stood in the middle of the hall, standing like a dragon and bending like a turtle. He waved his arms at the same time. There were dragons and turtles emerging behind him. The trend of the river falling into the sea doubled several times, and successfully promoted the dragon and turtle sea turning technique to the stage of Dacheng.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally cultivated it to great success. It''s not far from the perfect stage." Yang Wu laughed with great joy.


    At this time, he sensed that there were creatures outside through the demon training order.


    He didn''t need to go out to see it. A dozen black water snakes appeared in his mind. They quickly looked for treasures in the remnant hall outside.


    The leading black water snake is snake cold. It looks directly at the main palace, shows the color of greed and says, "there must be my demon family inheritance here."


    Both white water and black water people agree that this is a demon palace. After all, the construction style and evil spirit here are similar to some demon palaces. Who knows this is a demon slaughterhouse.


    Snake Han quickly plundered towards the main palace. He had heard the black aquarium people say that there are dragon and turtle fighting souls here. He can''t enter easily, but he has holy teeth and thinks he can have a try.


    At this time, a black water snake found Yang Hongchang and besieged Yang Hongchang.


    "How did you black water snakes come in? Are the people of Baishui and Hengshan sect dead?" Yang Hongchang is a high-level Tianyu realm, and his combat power is no less than that of the top Tianyu realm. He is not flustered in the face of more than a dozen black water snakes.


    Three black water snakes attacked him at the same time. They were all strongly wounded by Yang Hongchang with a war gun, forcing them to retreat far away.


    Suddenly, a holy tooth swept towards Yang Hongchang''s position. The outbreak of holy power made him fall to the ground. With a pale look, he said, "how can I be so unlucky and meet the snake demon with holy things."


    Yang Hongchang gained something here, but the harvest still can''t resist the sacred things.


    Seeing that he was killed by the holy tooth, there was a sound: "which little snake dares to disturb my demon training hall!"

 Chapter 575

    The voice spread all over the demon training hall, as if it came from the gods in the hall.


    A force suddenly rose from the ground. It was boundless holy power. It beat directly on the holy tooth and flew it, saving Yang Hongchang''s life.


    Yang Hongchang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked happy and said, "I knew you weren''t dead, xiaowuzi."


    "Who''s playing tricks here!" the snake cold snake''s eyes contracted, the snake''s body swept around, and many broken stones were pumped away by it.


    Yang Hongchang had taken advantage of this time to stay away from these black water snakes and skimmed towards the palace.


    "Don''t try to escape, kill me!" snake Han roared, spitting out powerful force, just like a shell bombing Yang Hongchang.


    Other black water snakes learn from it. They open their mouths and spit out attacks one after another. The majestic attacks are combined, and the power can be called terror.


    "Little Wuzi, save me!" Yang Hongchang''s fighting ability is good, but it is obviously impossible for him to fight against more than ten black water snakes.


    When Yang Wu in the palace heard the words "xiaowuzi", his face turned black. He had wanted to save Yang Hongchang, but now he became hesitant and youyou said, "there''s no cover in his mouth, punish him!"


    Yang Wu holds the demon training hall in his hand and is the master here. His will can completely control any place in the demon training hall. His voice has the power of punishment. After his words sounded, he has the power to envelop Yang Hongchang and prevent him from moving forward. After his body was paralyzed, his look changed greatly, and many attacks fell on him madly behind him.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Hongchang is a tragedy.


    The power of the black water snake was so overbearing that so much power fell on him and almost killed him.


    Just as the Blackwater snake was about to attack, Yang Wu took it out of the palace and stood in front of Yang Hongchang. He looked at the Blackwater snake coldly and said, "you little snakes have great courage to break into my temple."


    Yang Wu''s voice was blessed by the demon training order. Some holy words came and threatened more than a dozen black water snakes, making their heads lower. There was no way to face Yang Wu.


    Snake cold noticed Yang Wu''s strangeness and quickly summoned holy tooth to return. Unfortunately, holy tooth didn''t know what force was isolating him. He didn''t listen to his call and still stayed in the distance.


    "Who the hell are you?" snake Han asked vaguely, staring at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is just a primary heavenly fish realm, but he feels like a saint and gives them a sense of greatness.


    "The heavenly king is the Lord of this temple. Do you want to take the things of the Lord of this temple?" Yang Wu asked with a light smile.


    "This is an ownerless thing. Don''t play tricks here. Snake desert killed him." snake Han ordered a black water snake nearby.


    The black water snake named snake desert spits out a letter and quickly sweeps towards Yang Wu. It spits ink blue attack. It is a turbulent water ball with very strong destructive power, which is enough to destroy several mountains.


    "Just take you to practice!" Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and clapped a palm at the water polo.


    Break the river palm, one palm can break the river.


    After Yang Wu was forced out of his ultimate potential by his master, his clean and scale-free body became stronger, and his palm power contained not only the mysterious Qi of water, but also the arm power of the divine arm, which was more powerful than before.


    Bang!


    The water drops were blown up by Yang Wu''s palm, and countless splashes splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu still stood still.


    Snake desert rushed over and bit Yang Wu with its mouth. Before Shekou arrived, Yang Wu was enveloped by the power of water. Yang Wu was killed first and then swallowed up.


    Yang Wu''s body is like a dragon and bow like a turtle. One hand condenses his fist and the other turns his palm. The dragon and turtle appear. The river collapses and the sea turns waves, breaking the earth.


    Dragon and tortoise turn over the sea!


    The water awn power of the snake desert was overturned by Yang Wu and hit it hard in its mouth. Its tens of feet long snake body was thrown away like a whip.


    Snake desert''s body fell and raised a piece of stone dust.


    "But so!" said Yang Wu with great satisfaction.


    Snake cold''s eyes contracted and scolded, "waste!"


    Snake desert got up, shook its head, angrily showed its attack talent, and saw a snake head shadow biting Yang Wu.


    Snakes eat the world.


    This time, he didn''t dare to get close to Yang Wu. He attacked with simple strength and must take Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is still the same move, smashing the snake''s head.


    At this moment, the snake tail of snake desert suddenly swept over, which contained the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops and was domineering and fierce.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Yang Wu''s blood boils, the strong dark Qi in the Dantian is drawn out, and the dark Qi of the world gathers from all directions. He seems like a dragon turtle constantly attacking the black water snake. They are the same blows, but his power is constantly superimposed and increasing.


    Bang bang!


    Even if Yang Wu uses the same move, it contains a myriad of opportunities. Chasing snake desert is a series of explosive blows, with snake scales cracking and snake blood splashing.


    Yang Wu finally broke out his amazing fighting talent, and even the high-level heavenly demons can abuse and fight.


    All this is due to a new round of excavation of his physical potential limit. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to win without playing cards against advanced TIANYAO.


    "Bastard, you ate him together." snake Han scolded angrily and ordered to the stunned black water snake.


    The dozen black water snakes quickly launched an attack on Yang Wu, and the overwhelming power shrouded the past towards Yang Wu. The terrible killing power was extremely amazing.


    Yang Wu grabbed the snake desert''s tail and swung it up. He used it as a weapon to sweep the attack waves.


    The snake desert was riddled with holes by his companions. Yang Wu was forced to retreat quickly and met these black water snakes with a war gun in his hand.


    This time, he will no longer hide the way of death. He must use the way of death to perfection, which is the foundation of his foothold. He will not dare to use it again because the other party mistakenly thinks he is a person in the hell hall.


    Maybe the way of death hurts heaven and earth, but it''s best to deal with your enemies.


    Snake Han did not participate in the battle. He stared at the main palace, swayed his body and quickly swept towards the palace. He murmured, "all the things here belong to me."


    However, when it was ready to rush into the palace, there was a strong force in front of the Palace door to block it outside. Its thick body was bounced away and its brain was filled with Venus.


    "There is a restraining force here. I''ll take back the holy tooth first, and then break it." snake Han said decisively and swept towards the position of the holy tooth.


    The huge holy tooth fell on the ground and was shrouded by invisible energy. Snake cold was just the realm of heaven demon, and could not feel the existence of that power, but it was not stupid. It knew to summon from a close distance first, and then it couldn''t care.


    Sure enough, it came to the holy tooth ten feet ago and couldn''t put it away.


    "Damn forbidden power, holy teeth come back to me." snake Han scolded angrily, spewing out a blood essence and falling towards the holy teeth.


    When the snake blood fell on the holy tooth, the holy tooth really reacted. It seemed to turn into a python roaring and struggling to break the prohibition here, but the power here had natural restraint against the demon family. It seemed that a giant shadow of a demon trainer appeared in the world and hit the holy tooth with a heavy hammer.


    Bang!


    The holy tooth struggled a little, and was hit by the hammer into the ground. He couldn''t turn over any wind and waves again.


    The snake was completely stupid.


    The holy tooth is a real holy tooth, which contains holy power. No one can get it under the holy land, but in this temple, any force of heaven and earth will press down the holy tooth. It''s terrible.


    Snake Han just sensed the appearance of the giant shadow and the giant hammer. He was cold all over. It was like being stared at by a powerful enemy. He could kill it at will. There was a natural sense of fear.


    "This place is strange." snake Han secretly paid, retreated, continuously spit out the ancient rune, and integrated his own strength into the ancient rune. The ancient Rune disappeared towards the holy tooth, hoping to help the holy tooth break the ban.


    Unfortunately, even if it inputs most of its strength into the holy tooth, it can''t help it give full play to its holy power again.


    In the other direction, Yang Wu''s killing intention soared, and his death aura shrouded all the black water snakes. Part of the vitality of the black water snakes was deprived, their mental strength was shrinking, and their combat effectiveness was reduced by at least 30%. Yang Wu repeatedly stabbed them with an anti dragon gun formula and opened blood holes in them continuously.


    Hiss!


    These black water snakes kept screaming. They were huge and powerful, but they had no place to play in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu ran like a dragon turtle and shot like a dragon, so that they couldn''t touch a penny at all.


    A black water snake was pierced seven inches by Yang Wuzhan''s gun, and blood gushed out like a column.


    A black water snake was beaten flat in the head by Yang Wu with a war gun. Its snake teeth cracked, snake scales fell, and its vitality passed faster.


    A black water snake''s tail was cut off by Yang Wuli''s muddy sky sword. The snake''s tail was still jumping, and its body was bleeding and died soon.


    Yang Wu is more brave than ever. He completely regards these black water snakes as a sharpening stone. The ultimate power of his own outbreak can finally be well controlled.


    When Yang Wu killed five black water snakes, nearly 200 black water snakes rushed in.


    Snake Han ordered to drink, "give it all to me and kill the two people here."


    Snake Han temporarily gave up his holy teeth and ordered the new Blackwater snake that he didn''t attack because he was more cautious. He had to find out all the cards of Yang Wu first.


    At this time, Yang Hongchang got up. When he saw so many black water snakes, he looked pale and said, "this time is really over!"


    He was not much hurt. In fact, most of the attacks of the black water snake were dissolved by Yang Wu with the power in the demon training hall, otherwise he must have been killed.


    Facing this kind of scene, Yang Wu also felt his scalp numb, but he thought of his master''s confession. If he didn''t practice between life and death, he would never be able to surpass those peerless arrogants in the extraordinary world. They wandered and practiced on the edge of life and death since childhood, and their combat effectiveness was very strong.


    "Let me have a good fight!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 576

    The way of death!


    Longgui town water pile!


    Reverse dragon gun formula!


    Yang Wu waved his gun, released the aura of death, and shot wildly at the pace of swimming dragons. Those shrouded black water snakes weakened their vitality and combat power. They were constantly assassinated and killed by him. A lot of blood splashed on him, and he became a blood man.


    Under the siege of so many Blackwater snakes, Yang Wu couldn''t have been injured. Some snake venom fell on him, some snake teeth stabbed on his heavenly armor, and some snake tail hit his thigh


    There are many black water snakes, but only a dozen of them can participate in the attack. Other black water snakes can only swim behind. Their bodies are too large and occupy too much space to squeeze forward.


    Seeing this, Shehan ordered other black water snakes to attack Yang Hongchang and the main palace respectively.


    Yang Hongchang is a high-level Tianyu realm strength, and his combat effectiveness is not weak, but he still has only the chance to escape from several Tianjing Blackwater snakes and more than ten King Blackwater snakes at the same time.


    He wanted to break through, but the Blackwater snake blocked the exit early. It was difficult for him to get out.


    "Little... King Wu, come and help me, uncle. I can''t carry it." Yang Hongchang asked for help.


    After all, he is not Yang Wu. Even if his realm is higher than Yang Wu, he has no ability to dispel poison. He can''t bear the black water snake spitting poison.


    He even killed three King territory black water snakes, but he was also attacked by an advanced heaven territory black water snake. He was hurt by the snake venom. Even if he swallowed the poison pill, he couldn''t force the venom out at once.


    Snake Han''s wisdom opened early. When he saw that Yang Hongchang was about to be taken down, he proudly said to Yang Wu, "young Terran, hurry to catch it, or your uncle will be swallowed and killed by us."


    The Terran has a weakness, that is, attaching importance to feelings.


    Snake cold used this to deal with Yang Wu. Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear him and was still picking and killing Blackwater snakes.


    He bounced up like a bow and fell down heavily. His feet were like pillars of heaven. He stepped on the head of a Blackwater snake, trampling it to the ground, and the head of the snake burst. At the same time, he stabbed his gun straight ahead. A diving Blackwater snake could not avoid it. Its eyes were pierced, it screamed, and its tail swept and hit Yang Wu. This blow could destroy the mountains, However, Yang Wu was just deflected and did not suffer much damage.


    Yang Wu''s killing was booming. He roared, "kill!"


    The power of man''s divine arm wielding his weapon and gun became stronger and stronger. Water waves turned snakes and dragons, killing all directions. The wind god''s legs moved more and more frequently, leaving only a series of residual shadows. Those snake demons couldn''t attack him.


    Ice blade wing now!


    There are too many black water snakes. Each one is the strength of the king''s territory. Even if Yang Wu has amazing combat power, it is not easy to kill them all. It is difficult to kill them in a short time without using his potential talent.


    The ice blade''s wings were invisible. Several black water snake heads were cut off where the sharp blade crossed. A lot of blood gushed out like a column, just like a blooming blood flower, which was incomparably dazzling.


    The black water snake is afraid of being killed.


    They were born early. They came for palace treasures, not for death.


    A black water snake hissed, "chief, he''s too powerful. You''d better find a way, or we''ll all be killed by him."


    "Hiss, you trash, let me come!" the snake was cold and angry. It swept towards Yang Wu. Its strong slender body flew up, and a powerful ancient seal gushed out of its mouth.


    This ancient seal is not a real holy soldier, but a small holy soldier. It was accidentally obtained in the water. After being refined by it, it became one of its soldiers.


    The ancient seal is all around and emits a strong smell of monstrosity. It falls in the air like a thousand feet of mountains. The terrible power is enough to kill any strong person in the sky.


    Yang Wu felt the pressure and looked up. He saw that the ancient seal covered the sky and locked him under the sunset. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. Once hit, it would definitely become meat residue.


    After all, this ancient seal is not the soul of the dragon and turtle, but a real little holy soldier. What can Yang Wu take to resist?


    "I''m the king here, and Ann dares to hurt me?" Yang Wu shouted with a demon training order. A criminal soldier quickly flew out of the palace. It was made later and cut directly on this ancient seal.


    Bang!


    The ancient seal was directly chopped and disintegrated into pieces and no longer exists.


    Poof!


    Snake cold was badly bitten, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This ancient seal has been pregnant by it for many years. It has long been connected with its blood. Now it has been cut and destroyed. It''s strange that it doesn''t get hurt.


    "Holy soldier, that''s our holy soldier of Blackwater snake." snake Han stared at the flying beheading knife and said with a strong color of greed. Then he shouted, "snakes sacrifice blood here together and make it the territory of our black aquarium."


    Those not dead black water snakes spit out the unique marks of black water snakes one after another. Many blood essence fell on the marks, and many marks became empty, forming a dark cloud of blood evil.


    When Yang Hongchang saw this scene, he screamed like a ghost: "the snake family blood sacrifice, Yang Wu rushed out. Once they form a blood sacrifice, the heaven and earth are snake venom, and all creatures will be eaten by their snakes."


    Yang Hongchang couldn''t care so much. He took out a blood leather coat, which he found from the demon training hall. It should be the skin peeled by the demon saint. It can be inviolable. He helped him rush towards Yang Wu all the way. Those black water snakes couldn''t hold him down.


    At this dangerous moment, Yang Hongchang still wants to save Yang Wu. He attaches great importance to Yang Wuzhen.


    "Snake blood sacrifice, is it really so powerful?" Yang Wu raised his head and muttered.


    He felt the changes in heaven and earth, as if it had become the territory of the snake family. Countless snake venoms fell, and snake shadows swam in the sky. The fierce snake eyes and sharp fangs filled the sky and condensed into a terrorist force group. As long as these forces were fully formed, I was afraid this would become the land of their snake family.


    The smell of the black water snake of the blood sacrifice dropped by half. It was a good time to kill them, but Yang Wu was not in a hurry.


    "Yang Wu, let''s go." Yang Hongchang reached Yang Wu and grabbed Yang Wu''s arm to pull him away. Yang Wu was as steady as a rock and didn''t move half a step.


    "You really want to die!" Yang Hongchang shouted angrily at Yang Wu.


    "It''s just them that die," Yang Wu said calmly.


    "Do you know that snake blood sacrifice, heaven and earth snake curse, will be bitten by thousands of snakes and die."


    "So what? They can''t hurt us. Don''t worry."


    "Damn, you''re killing me."


    ¡­¡­


    After the blood sacrifice of the snake family was completed, a terrible black water snake shadow appeared in the sky. It was thousands of feet long and almost shrouded the palace. The strength of the black water snake in the presence decreased to only one third, even if the snake was cold, there was only half the strength.


    After the combination of their essence and blood, the virtual shadow of the black water snake in the sky seemed to live. This is a snake ancestor. It looked down at the heaven and earth, and the terrible poison gas filled the heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth had become the territory of the snake family. This is the horror of the blood sacrifice.


    Snake Han said proudly, "ha ha, this palace belongs to our Blackwater snake family."


    "Yang Wu, we''re finished." Yang Hongchang said, looking at the black water snake shadow above with soft legs.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Yang Wu was still very calm and paid in his heart: "every race in the transcendental world has terrible talents or secrets. I can''t be arrogant."


    "Please give a gift from the snake ancestor to kill the non-native creatures here." snake Han sang.


    Other black water snakes followed it and said, "please send a gift from the snake ancestor to kill the non-native creatures here."


    Hiss!


    The snake ancestor gently spit out the snake letter. Thousands of snake demons rushed out of his mouth and plundered Yang Wu and Yang Hong respectively, ready to bite them.


    Yang Hongchang wanted to raise his strength against these snake demons, but found that he couldn''t move. He wanted to cry and said, "I can''t move. You really killed me."


    Snake ancestor is here. How can he resist his punishment without enough strength.


    Yang Wu is different from him. He can still move. Holding the demon training order, he shouted: "I dare to go wild in my territory and kill!"


    The demon training order came out, and the bloody power burst out. It seemed that a famous demon trainer appeared. Some were holding a beheading knife, a soul hook, a broken limb hook and other terrible instruments of torture to catch the snake ancestor.


    When the snake ancestor saw these demon trainers, he showed his fear. His holy power was reduced and he spit out thousands of snake demons. However, these are nothing in the eyes of the demon trainer. Their hands were stained with the blood of countless spirit demons and fierce beasts, and they slaughtered demon saints and fierce holy beasts. The snake ancestor in front of them is just an empty shadow, not a real snake saint, and they won''t be afraid.


    The weapons in the demon trainer''s hands were waved continuously, and many snake demons were slaughtered. One of the demon trainer threw out the hook and soul rope and put it on the head of the snake ancestor. One demon trainer flew out a bundle of demon rope and tied the snake ancestor''s body. The beheading knife, broken limb hook, intestines cutting sword and other torture tools shrouded the snake ancestor, and a scene of training the snake ancestor was staged.


    Hiss!


    No matter how the snake ancestor struggled and tossed, it could not escape the control of these demon trainers. Its body torture tools were divided into countless pieces.


    A demon trainer''s voice sounded: "obey!"


    These three words echoed endlessly in the palace, filled with an indisputable tone. Those who obey live and those who refuse die.


    Snake ancestor is not an ordinary snake. Even if it is manifested through blood sacrifice, its will will will never be surrendered, so it is completely divided into corpses and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, more than half of the black water snakes present were killed and injured. This is the end of their being eaten back. Only twenty or thirty black water snakes are alive. They lose two-thirds of their combat power, and anyone can easily kill them.


    "This... This is impossible!" snake Han roared with incredible color.


    Yang Hongchang also swallowed his saliva and said, "I must be dreaming."

 Chapter 577

    The demon training order is now, and all demons tremble.


    Xu Ying, the demon trainer, kept walking into the demon training order. They had all held the demon training order. They were all first-class demon training saints. Their hands were stained with the blood of countless spirit demons and fierce beasts. How far the demons could smell their breath. In the eyes of the demons, they were the real butchers.


    Their brand is in the demon training order, and now Yang Wu is in the demon training hall, which can naturally let them reproduce the glory of the past. If in the outside world, Yang Wu may not have enough strength to let them appear. At the moment, Yang Wu occupies the harmony of time, place and people. How can they be changed by snake cold.


    Yang Wu put away the demon training order and said to Yang Hongchang, "your snake venom has spread."


    "No!" Yang Hongchang remembered that he had been poisoned by snake venom, exclaimed, and immediately sat down to expel the venom.


    Yang Wu smiled lightly, took out an antidote pill and said, "here you are."


    Yang Hongchang was not polite either. He took the pill and swallowed it.


    Yang Wu walked towards the snake cold with a demon chopping knife, smiled and said, "you Blackwater snakes are really brave. Did the Blackwater clan let you come?"


    Snake cold, they are climbing out, but they are too badly hurt. They are also stunned by the smell of the demon trainer just now. Their movement is as slow as a snail. When they see Yang Wu, they all show panic.


    Snake Han said, "let''s go. We''ll never set foot here again."


    "Let you go, do you regard me as nothing?" Yang Wu said faintly.


    "No, we have no eyes and offended your excellency. We are willing to present the treasure when we go back." snake Han said in a low attitude.


    "Hehe, your body is the best treasure." Yang Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He picked up the demon cutting knife and cut it at them.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to show the holy power of cutting the demon knife. As the master of the demon training hall, he only needs a breath to cut off all their snake heads.


    Holy Level''s instruments of torture are terrible.


    Yang Wu sighed: "although the torture tools are good, they are not real soldiers, and they are not suitable for me. It''s better to stay here. In the future, find a suitable demon trainer and pass them down here."


    Yang Wu can still keep his original heart soberly. He has not lost his way because these are sacred objects. No matter how powerful foreign objects are, they are not as powerful as themselves.


    "Puppet resurrection!" Yang Wu sang softly. There were dozens of puppets around him. It was the puppets he had collected before. After their holy Qi was deprived, only the puppet shelf was left and there was no combat effectiveness at all. At the moment, there was a trace of holy Qi in the demon training hall, which fell on these puppets respectively and injected strength into these puppets, They can fight again.


    Yang Wu let them recover, not let them fight, but let them clean the battlefield.


    There are more than 200 black water snake corpses here, which are of high value. If you clean them up, you can also exchange a lot of Xuanling stones, and their demon core is also suitable for his alchemy.


    At this time, Bai woming, Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun returned to the palace again.


    Their reinforcements arrived and wanted to kill the black snake family and occupy the main palace here.


    However, when they came in and saw a dead black water snake body, they were completely stunned.


    "This... This... I''m not dazzled, are these black water snakes dead?" Bai Wo Ming said with a swallow.


    Shu Yujun replied blankly, "it seems so."


    "Is it the Dragon turtle fighting spirit here?" Bai Xie said.


    In an instant, everyone retreated, afraid that there were really dragon and turtle war spirits.


    "We''re all right. You wait for me outside." Yang Wu''s voice rang, and his demon training order flickered. There was a powerful flash in the heaven and earth, which directly sent them and Yang Hongchang to the outside world.


    Before they returned to God, they went outside the palace and were even more shocked.


    "Yang Wu, he has become the master of the palace." the same idea flashed through their minds.


    Many Baishui people expressed dissatisfaction.


    "How can he do this? Even if he does his best, he shouldn''t occupy our territory."


    "Yes, we found it here. We haven''t got the holy things in the main palace yet."


    "When he comes out, he must hand over half of the harvest, and the ruins here belong to our family."


    "Well, wait and see. You can''t just forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Hengshan sect didn''t speak, and one of them showed jealousy.


    Everyone is a Terran. Why is Yang Wu so excellent? They are unhappy.


    "Eunuch, if you can inherit the palace with your ability, it belongs to him. None of us can rob it." Bai Luoyun said for Yang Wu.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince, do you really want to be a valet for that Terran?" a Baishui nationality asked Bai Luoyun.


    Bai Luoyun patted his chest and said affirmatively, "a man''s word is his word."


    "Your Highness the fifth prince, don''t be unhappy. Let''s give him some treasures and pay him. How can you be someone else''s attendant?"


    "Yes, your highness, the fifth prince, why can he let you follow him? Please think twice."


    "Don''t quarrel. Listen to the third prince''s decision."


    ¡­¡­


    "All this will be decided when the King Wu appears. We and Hengshan can get half of everything in the palace." Bai woming said positively.


    The people of Baishui nationality nodded gently and no longer had any opinions.


    Before that, they each got one-third of the treasures in the outer hall. Now they also gain in the main palace, and they shouldn''t advance any further. Besides, Yang Wu has won the inheritance there. If Yang Wu doesn''t distinguish them, they can only use saints to compete.


    The people of Hengshan sect also had some floating thoughts, but they were all suppressed by Shu Yujun.


    Hengshan sect is one of the five mountain sects and belongs to a giant force. Even if he lives alone in Nanyue, he is also a top force. They are not lack of Saint level inheritance.


    Moreover, Yang Wu saved her and Bi Hao, and he killed the black water snake. They would rather make friends with such peerless Tianjiao than make enemies for the inheritance of the demon family.


    Being kind to others has always been the purpose of Hengshan school.


    Yang Hongchang knew everything about the palace, but he didn''t speak. He said that people might not believe it. Let''s worry about it when Yang Wu comes out.


    "I don''t know if he can balance these two forces," Yang Hongchang said anxiously.


    In the palace, Yang Wu was also thinking about what would happen after he went out.


    The demon taming command is powerful, but he can''t take the palace away. He can only seal it and remove it directly after it is sanctified. Therefore, Yang Wu must take some useful things out here, but how can he compensate the Baishui nationality and Hengshan sect?


    Although the demon training hall belongs to the heavenly palace, and he is an official disciple of the heavenly palace. After taking over here, he is the master here. According to the truth, he should not give anything here to anyone and guard it with his heart. However, without Baishui people and Hengshan sect, he may not be able to come here and inherit it.


    The cycle of cause and effect. If he doesn''t end the cause and effect, he''s afraid he''ll eat the consequences in the future.


    In the demon training hall, the most important thing is the demon training hall and the set of torture tools. In addition, there are some hidden things, which is the most important thing.


    He returned to the palace and urged the demon training hall again. He drank softly: "open!"


    In an instant, the stone gate moved behind the palace, and soon revealed a secret room, which was the most important existence in the demon training hall.


    There are two tall stone men in front of the secret room. They stand with holy soldiers. They are not angry at all, but as long as they are ordered by the demon training order, they can kill the saints immediately.


    They are the holy stone puppets and the high-level puppets forged by the heavenly palace. There are only these two in the demon training hall.


    When Yang Wu walked past the stone puppet, he saw that the secret space was bigger than the palace outside. There was a complete holy corpse, including lion demon, tiger monkey, three fierce monsters and Eight Legged water demon... Each holy corpse was lifelike, awe inspiring, ferocious and frightening. The eighteen holy corpses were complete.


    These holy corpses are sealed by prohibition means. If they are not sealed by holy power, their holy Qi is enough to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stared at these holy corpses with wide eyes. They were much smaller, but they still felt very small in front of them. The creatures in the holy land were still inviolable when they died.


    Among these holy corpses, there is an ancient chariot, which seems to be able to accommodate only a few people. It has a jade umbrella as a cover, a sacred animal skin as a cushion, a beautiful body, many war marks and four stone Jiaolong sets on it, which looks majestic and ancient.


    This is the ride of the Lord of the demon training hall, the four stone dragon chariot.


    This is a holy class chariot. It can cross the void and travel thousands of miles a day. It must consume the Holy Spirit stone to urge it to fly.


    Yang Wu stared at the chariot and sighed sincerely, "this chariot is so handsome!"


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he could get on the chariot and cross thousands of miles, he didn''t know how many fairies would scream.


    The chariot is still blocked by the forbidden force. Even if Yang Wu can open the forbidden seal, there is no Holy Spirit stone to urge it to go. According to his current ability, he is not enough to use the chariot.


    He passed the chariot and the holy corpse, came to the back, looked at several rows of shelves, and there were jade dishes, which were filled with demon cores and beast cores, which were obtained from those spirit demons and fierce beasts slaughtered.


    On the left and right of the wall, there is also a set of perfect torture tools. These torture tools are different from those outside and have a sharp impact. On both sides of these torture tools are important materials of various monsters, including cut dragon teeth, dug whale eyes and cut bear paws... Each of them belongs to the top holy materials.


    Yang Wu felt that he had entered the decomposition site of a slaughterhouse, with all kinds of stumps and tendons. If timid people came in, they would be stunned.


    Now, even if Yang Wu had already prepared in his heart, he still had a feeling of wanting to vomit. He kept flashing in his mind the scene of demon training and slaughter. The bloody scene was really terrible.


    "Forget it, wait until you have a chance to open the holy collection here in the future." Yang Wu murmured, turned and plundered out of here.

 Chapter 578

    Yang Wu left the secret room and threw a set of torture tools outside the palace into the secret room. Originally, the set of torture tools outside were inferior, but they were used to decorate the majesty of the demon training hall.


    He took the demon chopping knife and the demon rope.


    These two holy things will become the reliance of his enemies in the future, and he will not use them at ordinary times. Just like the death sickle he got, they will not be exposed until the critical time.


    Yang Wu sat on the jade couch, played with the Dragon turtle demon core and said to himself, "I can''t hand over many things in the demon training hall here. I can only give them the previous harvest in the outer hall and give them some additional compensation. I don''t know whether it can satisfy their appetite. It''s really a headache."


    Soon, his eyes fell on the swallowing snail. Then he opened the heaven and earth shell and took out a black shell with Shengwei. It was the river crossing Saint shell.


    The river crossing Saint shell, like swallowing the heavenly snail, has the holy power. It is an aggressive water soldier and one of the holy soldiers of the black Shui nationality. Maybe giving it to the white Shui nationality can appease them.


    It''s just that Hengshan sect still needs to pay some price. After all, Shu Yujun broke a small holy sword, and they also died a lot of people. If there is not enough return here in the main palace, they are afraid they will not be satisfied.


    Yang Wusi thought about it. Finally, he found a Book of defensive skills from Hengshan sect from the Qiankun shells of Heishui clan.


    Mixed scales heaven armour skill.


    This is a Terran small Jihad skill. It is a heavenly skill created by Terrans to observe the defense of aquarium. It is one of the battle skills of Hengshan sect.


    This may belong to the lost combat skill of Hengshan sect. If it can be handed back, the people of Hengshan sect don''t know whether they will be satisfied.


    Later, he found some aquarium strange things from those heavenly shells, even if they were only things in heaven, but their value was not cheap. It should be enough to add the body of black water snake and a holy tooth outside.


    After Yang Wu thought about all this, he was still not in a hurry to go out, but quickly wrote down the mixed scale Tianjia skill.


    "Mixed scales heavenly armor skill" is divided into three layers: the heavenly scales have patterns, the scales are like stars, and the mixed scales form shells.


    It can only be cultivated when it reaches the level of heavenly fish. The level of heavenly fish can condense scales with mysterious Qi to form heavenly scales and armor. After practicing the skill of mixing scales and heavenly armor, the channel can condense the heavenly scales and armor, and gather scale patterns. The defense power can be increased by at least twice. After reaching the level of scales like stars, the defense power can reach more than five times. If you cultivate to perfect mixing scales into shells, you will have ten times the defense power.


    To cultivate this defensive war skill, you must first have water Xuanqi and cooperate with turtle demon blood to get started. This is the most powerful turtle family war skill.


    Yang Wu is very excited to get this skill.


    This is a battle skill tailored for him. He is the one who cultivates water Xuanqi. He has just refined a wisp of dragon and tortoise battle soul. Dragon and tortoise are still the top emperor of the tortoise family, which is enough for him to cultivate his battle skills.


    Yang Wu began to practice the "mixing scales and heavenly armor skill" with the method of meditation. He didn''t say he wanted to reach the micro stage, but he had to be familiar with the formula first. After he was calm, he tried his best to practice the skill and enrich his combat strength.


    An hour later, Yang Wu not only wrote down the cultivation method of "mixed scale Tianjia skill", but also accidentally reached the micro level, which made him very happy: "this heavenly king is worthy of the posture of Tianzong, and quickly understood the essence of Tianjia skill."


    In fact, he knows very well that "mixed scale Tianjia skill" has the same origin with Longhai sky turning skill, so he can practice more easily. If he were someone else, he would not have such ability.


    Holding the demon training order, Yang Wu walked out of the hall.


    With the demon training order and understanding the voice of the heavenly palace order, he can control everything here. He gathered many black water snakes together. In addition to collecting some demon core and snake body materials, most of them are kept. He wants to give great gifts to Baishui nationality and Hengshan sect.


    The dozens of puppets were taken away by him. Their holy Qi was swallowed by Yang Wu and integrated into the immortal Qi. There are still many holy Qi here, but Yang Wu did not suck them. Once they were sucked, it will not only be destroyed here, but also the prohibition seal in the secret room will disappear, which is not worth the loss.


    After all this, Yang Wu went out from the light door.


    When he landed in the clear water area of the Yangtze River, he gently grasped the demon training order and murmured, "seal!"


    The light door disappeared quietly, and there was no entrance to the demon training hall.


    Only by holding the demon tamer can you summon the light gate again, unlike before, because the power is unstable, the light gate appears and is found by the white water race.


    At that time, the demon training hall was a ownerless thing. Now it is a ownerless thing, which is completely different.


    "The king of heaven is coming out!" the people of Baishui and Hengshan sect were boiling.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Wu. They all wanted to know how much Yang Wu gained.


    Yang Wu looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t stay here. Let''s talk on the shore."


    Then he rushed ashore with a large number of black water snake bodies.


    "Keep up!" Bai woming gave a soft drink and rushed up with Yang Wu.


    The Baishui people naturally followed, and the people of Hengshan school didn''t want to stay here any longer and left one after another.


    The light gate has completely disappeared, and it makes no sense for them to stay.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu broke through the water and came out with 200 black water snake bodies, which frightened the people on the shore.


    Then, Baishui people and Hengshan people rushed out one after another.


    The Baishui people who have been protecting the shore and the people of Hengshan sect are all showing joy. When they return safely, there must be good news.


    After the crowd landed, the others had no time to ask questions. Bai woming surrounded Yang Wu with a line of Baishui people, looking afraid that Yang Wu would leave.


    "King Wu, have you gained a lot in the palace?" Bai woming asked.


    Shu Yujun rushed over and said, "no matter what you get in the palace, we won''t rob it, but it should be ours. You shouldn''t be less."


    They all entered the main palace, where there were holy level instruments of torture. They paid so much, so they couldn''t return empty handed.


    Yang Wu smiled and said to them, "do you still want to rob?"


    "You misunderstood. The palace was discovered by our Baishui people. We also agreed on how to distribute it. You must take out half of the things in the main palace for me to share with Miss Shu, otherwise we can''t explain to the people and Hengshan sect." Bai woming explained.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Shu Yujun echoed, and then she added, "I believe that King Wu is a man and won''t break our promise."


    Shu Yujun''s words blocked Yang Wu''s back road. He must give an explanation.


    It''s not that she embarrassed Yang Wu, but that they really want to take their due share after so many people died.


    This is a world of competing for Tao. It is competing for Tao all the time. Any cultivation resources are the foundation of competing for Tao. If anyone gives way, he will not be able to live with himself or the avenue.


    Therefore, the performance of the people in front of them is not excessive. If they really want to rob Yang Wu''s things, they won''t say so much nonsense. They can deal with Yang Wu by relying on the hard truth that more people bully less people.


    "What happened?" the four heroes of aojian not far away came over, and Gu Xi said with a puzzled color.


    "Let''s go first. Maybe the king of heaven has gained something and others want to capture it." Tang Wen said in a deep voice.


    Not only a few of them walked over, but all the people on the shore came around to find out what was going on.


    "I''m a little afraid that so many of you are around me. Can you let them stay away and let''s discuss it." Yang Wu said. After a pause, he pointed to a pile of black water snake corpses and said, "how about we divide these booty first?"


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun looked at each other. Shu Yujun nodded and said, "come on, drag these black water snakes away first and divide them with the allies of Baishui nationality."


    "Yes!" the people of Hengshan sect should drink and come forward to divide the black water snake body.


    These corpses are valuable. They can be exchanged for many good things and can also be used for military training.


    Most of the Baishui people and the people of Hengshan sect left Yang Wu temporarily and gave him room to negotiate with Bai Wo Ming and Shu Yu Jun.


    "Do you remember what happened when you went into the main palace together?" Yang Wu asked Bai woming and Shu Yujun.


    "We joined hands to fight against the Dragon turtle, but we were stunned outside the hall by its holy power, and we don''t know why it didn''t kill us." Bai womingying.


    "My sword is broken there," said Shu Yujun.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said seriously, "yes, it seems that you all remember, but you don''t know that I saved your life."


    Both of them showed a look of surprise. Looking at Yang Wu, they obviously didn''t believe Yang Wu''s words.


    At this time, Yang Wu took out the swallow snail, handed it back to Bai woming and said, "this is my sincerity."


    Bai woming recovered from the loss, showed his gratitude and said, "thank you."


    Swallowing the heavenly snail is a sacred thing. It can only be summoned back after the saint casts a spell. If a saint wipes out the mark on it, swallowing the heavenly snail will also change its owner.


    "I really saved you. My holy soldier swallowed the dragon and tortoise fighting soul, and its demon core is in my hand." Yang Wu took out the dragon and tortoise demon core certificate and said.


    "Well, I believe you." Shu Yujun replied, paused and said, "anyway, you have got everything in the palace. We have done the least, but we should also get something, otherwise we can''t explain to the others in the sect."


    "In fact, there are some instruments of torture in the palace, and it has something to do with the inheritance of our school. I can''t give you any more. I can only give you some compensation. I hope you are satisfied." after Yang Wu explained, he took out the river crossing Saint shell and the snake Saint tooth, handed them to them respectively and said, "these two sacred objects are my sincerity."


    "Crossing the river Shengbei, good, good, this sincerity is enough." Bai woming grabbed the crossing river Shengbei and looked out.


    "It''s not good enough." Shu Yujun said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Then add this battle skill."


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 579

    Yang Wu showed enough sincerity. Bai woming and Shu Yujun agreed to share the stolen goods on behalf of the forces of both sides.


    There are many holy soldiers in the main hall of the palace, but those holy soldiers are torture tools, which are completely different from the real war soldiers. Although they are valuable, they are not as good as what Yang Wu gave them. Besides, it is a place that Yang Wu fought hard to occupy. Yang Wu has saved them repeatedly. Without Yang Wu, they have died in the palace, and this friendship must be received, Or they''ll be ungrateful.


    It is of great significance for the white water clan to get the holy soldier of the black water clan. As long as the holy old man in the clan wipes out the mark of the black water clan, he can not only add a holy soldier to the clan, but also attack the arrogance of the black water clan.


    Hengshan sect''s "mixed scale Tianjia formula" is of great significance. It was a combat skill created by a peerless Tianjiao in the mountain gate. It was not perfect at that time. He went out to practice. Later, he didn''t return. The saint in the gate was very sad when he learned that he was dead. Yang Wu''s ability to get this "mixed scale Tianjia formula" can also be regarded as a comfort to the saint, And add a powerful defensive skill to Hengshan sect.


    In addition, Yang Wu divided the bodies of those black water snakes, even if they were nothing in the eyes of the public, but they were enough to deter the arrogance of his family.


    "Where are the gall bladder of these black water snakes? Why are they missing?" someone asked when cleaning up the black water snake''s body not far away.


    Other people''s voices sounded: "me too. The snake gall is gone."


    "Strange thing, the demon core is much more valuable than the snake gall. Whose hobby is so strange. Dig the snake gall instead of the demon core."


    "Snake gall is a good thing. It can nourish yin and strengthen yang. Is it the person who digs gall who is practicing that magic skill, hey hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu, who had just divided the stolen goods, blushed when he heard this.


    Careful Shu Yujun noticed Yang Wu''s scene and gave a silver bell laugh. Her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Wu without blinking. A different light fell on Yang Wu, making Yang Wu even more embarrassed.


    Yang Wu coughed a little and said, "the heavenly king is a medicine refiner. Snake gall can be used as medicine to improve the grade of pills, so take them all. Don''t blame you."


    "Are you still a herbalist?" Shu Yujun said in surprise.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Good, good, but with your talent, you still spend less energy on alchemy, which is not good for you." Shu Yujun praised first, and then had the smell of reminding.


    A person''s energy is limited. Only when he specializes in art can he set foot on the peak, even Tianjiao.


    Martial arts practitioners specialize in cultivating martial arts, medicine refiners specialize in refining pills, and weapon refiners specialize in refining weapons... If a person is distracted from two purposes, it is difficult to achieve very high achievements.


    In Shu Yujun''s opinion, Yang Wu''s fighting talent is beyond doubt. If he still spends time on alchemy, she thinks the gain is not worth the loss, but also out of a kind persuasion.


    Yang Wu hasn''t answered yet. Yang Jie never far responded for Yang Wu: "the heavenly king of Wu is a heavenly pharmacist. I''m afraid his talent for refining medicine can be compared with those of the medicine family."


    His words were like thunder on the ground, so shocked that everyone looked at Yang Wu, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "I can prove it," Tang Wen agreed.


    "We can all prove that" other figures are all in the same voice.


    The five heroes of aojian have been convinced by Yang Wu. They have seen Yang Wu''s Alchemy with their own eyes. It''s really comparable.


    "My Lord is so powerful!" Bai Luoyun said with a look of worship.


    "It''s over here. I want to exchange some herbs from Baishui nationality or your Hengshan Mountain. I don''t know if I can?" Yang Wu asked Bai woming and Shu Yujun.


    Before they had time to respond, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and an extremely terrible breath swept thousands of miles. A bolt from the blue rang: "Why are all the snakes of our family dead? You can bury them all."


    This is the voice of the demon saint. It is startled and spread thousands of miles. The holy power is like clouds, covering the world.


    All the people on the shore were frightened. The level was too far away from them. Any force could erase them all.


    It was dark and turbulent, and had the power to fight in their direction. It was like a thick mountain snake tail. It was like a cone falling from the sky, the space was broken, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the water of rivers was exploding. Its power could be called a disaster of destruction.


    Yang Wu felt extremely small in front of this force. Even if he had the ambition to fight for the supremacy, his strength could not shake the sky. He was not in the demon training hall. Even if he had the demon training order, he could not carry the holy power. At most, he could only resist a blow to protect his life. His strength was not enough to stimulate the power of the demon training order in an all-round way.


    If he is in the demon training hall, he can deal with the Holy One.


    At this moment, he found that even if he had entered the realm of heavenly fish, he had just started in the extraordinary world. It was still not easy to protect himself, let alone fight against Mount Emei or step on Zixiao hall.


    "I want to be stronger!" Yang Wu said firmly in his heart.


    "Hum, you don''t have the ability to hurt our Lang Son!" at the other end of the water, there is a water column rising into the sky. The water column forms a huge wave and directly resists the black snake tail, which strongly blocks the attack power of the snake tail.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the world seemed to shake, and everyone was shaken to the East and West, while Shu Yujun accidentally bumped into Yang Wu''s arms.


    Beauty is like jade, with charming body fragrance.


    In such a crisis, no one noticed them, let alone Shu Yujun''s charming face, which was very beautiful.


    Yang Wu didn''t fall down. He was as stable as a mountain. He held Shu Yujun and looked at the contest in the sky.


    That''s the action of the aquarium saint.


    The snake saint can''t see the snake, and the aquarium saint can''t see the shadow, but there are majestic holy forces competing in the sky. The holy power is vast, and any ray of holy power is enough to erase them.


    Countless water waves rushed up, like the Yangtze River in the countercurrent, with water dragons roaring, most of the forces in the attack and a small part in the defense, isolating the crisis between Baishui people and Hengshan sect disciples.


    Not long after, another water wave came from the other end. The water wave was like a fierce Jiao. The goal was not to compete with the two saints, but to deal with the people on the shore.


    The surge cut off another part of the Yangtze River and drowned many young people.


    Both the Baishui people and the disciples of Hengshan sect looked pale and their legs softened. Most of them fell to the ground and began to close their eyes and wait to die.


    "Heishui clan, dare to move our Hengshan sect disciples. I''m not afraid of being destroyed." an old voice fell, and a sword light was as powerful as heaven''s punishment, which directly cut into the huge jiaochao wave.


    Bang!


    The giant Jiao wave was cut off and countless waves splashed, but none of them fell on the Baishui nationality and Hengshan people.


    At the same time, several swords kept chopping towards the end of the water wave, each of which was as terrible as the sky light.


    The sage of the Heishui nationality used the method of controlling the water to form a huge umbrella, which blocked all the swords, but some swords still broke through the water waves and disappeared under the water.


    There was a sound in the water: "you are always nosy in Hengshan sect. Aren''t you afraid that the corpse chaser will destroy you?"


    "For thousands of years, there have been no corpse chasers in Hengshan. If they dare to come, they will be destroyed."


    "Well, today I''ll just catch the boy named Yang Wu. If we let him out, we can retreat, or we''ll kill all these young people. I''m sorry you can''t keep it."


    The snake saint in the sky hissed, "Yang Wu is the little bastard stained with our blood."


    Sure enough, Yang Wu''s face was condensed by water and appeared in the air. Everyone can see it clearly.


    In an instant, Yang Wu became more focused. He murmured, "so he became the enemy of the two races?"


    No matter the sage of Baishui nationality or the sage of Hengshan sect, they have never seen Yang Wu, but they all know that Yang Wu should have made a lot of efforts in the underwater battle. They absolutely can''t hand over people.


    "You should also participate in the younger generation''s struggle. You old people don''t want to be shameless." the sage of Baishui nationality shouted.


    "They have never been shameless people. Let''s join hands and fight with them," said the saint of Hengshan sect. Thousands of swords fell and killed the black aquarium people.


    At the same time, a holy power fell on the Baishui people and everyone of Hengshan sect, leading them away.


    "Damn it, it''s so easy to take people away. Destroy it for me!" the snake demon Saint hissed. The power of the dark cloud rushed towards the holy power like the sea. The terrible corrosive poison will die if touched, and even the holy power is shrinking.


    Everyone was frightened. They looked too small in front of the holy power.


    "Kill!" the sage of the black Shui nationality roared, and a huge tentacle was pulled out from nowhere. This belongs to the power of the saint of the cockroach fish demon sitting down, which can intercept the power of the river. Once it falls on the holy power, the people of the white Shui nationality and Hengshan sect will die.


    "I really think there is no one in Hengshan! Kill evil!" the saint of Hengshan sect drank angrily and urged the most powerful Kendo to kill the black aquarium saint and the cockroach fish demon saint. Thousands of swords contain infinite sword meaning. Everyone can''t see this power. They just feel that the white sword shakes them unconscious.


    The sage of Baishui nationality also tried his best. The sound of a snail sounded like the sound of ancient times. When it fell to anyone''s ears, they would lose their sound for a short time, and there would be a blank in their mind. This is the sound of a holy snail.


    The battle of saints is earth shaking.


    The people led by the holy power are like small boats in the wind and rain, which will be swallowed up by huge waves at any time.


    Suddenly, three holy forces came from afar. These three holy forces were like a match chain, and the two holy forces were drawn to the snake demon saint and the black water Saint respectively.


    Ah! Ah!


    Two screams began, one of the waves disappeared, the river returned to calm, the clouds completely disappeared, and the clear sky was restored.


    The sun is still shining.

 Chapter 580

    Nanyue Hengshan.


    The mountains are continuous, and the left and right mountains are surrounded. From a high altitude, this is a fairy mountain blessed land of "gourd gathering tripod". The trees here are lush, there are many flowers and plants, and spirit demons and strange animals are popular.


    Here, there are 9981 mountains, all within the scope of Hengshan sect. Countless Hengshan sect disciples practice in different peaks. There is a general trend to condense in the sky, and countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth converge to help them grow rapidly.


    There are nine main peaks in Hengshan sect. Nanyue peak is respected, followed by the East, West and North. In addition, there are five peaks called Hulu peak, Wangjiang peak, sunset peak, Kaijian peak and Mingchen peak respectively.


    Nanyue peak is respected. It is the place where the leaders of Hengshan sect lived. The discussion hall is also located in it. Whenever there is a big event at the mountain gate, the peak owners and elders will focus on it.


    The other peaks are in the charge of the eight most powerful elders of the sect. Dongyue peak is in charge of internal affairs, and all affairs in Hengshan are assigned by Dongyue peak; Nanyue peak is in charge of foreign affairs. They deal with external wars and transactions between sects; Xiyue peak is in charge of discipline punishment. Any disciple who does not abide by the discipline of the sect will be punished by them; Beiyuefeng is responsible for collecting external news and exploring secret places everywhere


    Yang Wu, Yang Hongchang and others were saved by the saints of Hengshan sect and did not die from the influence of the saints. Now they are placed at Wangjiang peak. It is the saints of Wangjiang peak who saved them.


    Wangjiang peak is on the side of the Yangtze River. As long as you climb the Qianzhang peak, you can see the Yangtze River. The water Xuanqi gathered here is the strongest. Most of the disciples practicing in this peak are mainly water Xuanqi.


    When they came here, they had not returned to God from the power of the holy struggle. Their hearts and minds were shaken. They had to rely on their own ability to stabilize their hearts and minds and break their demons before they could recover.


    The battle of saints is not something they can touch.


    Among the people, Yang Wu, Bai woming and Shu Yujun recovered the fastest. In particular, Yang Wu seemed unaffected. His eyes remained clear all the time and looked curiously at the environment of Wangjiang peak.


    They came to an open area, which should be a martial arts training ground. There were disciples around to protect the Dharma for them. They didn''t dare to disturb them.


    Yang Wu felt that the water vapor was very strong here, which was only a little weaker than that in the Yangtze River. The supreme nine xuanjue was running all the time. The water vapor kept entering his body and turned into wisps of mysterious gas and liquid dripping into the earth sea. Tianyu opened his mouth and swallowed up these mysterious gas and liquid systems, striving to grow one day earlier and turn into a dragon.


    The elder guarding here looked at Yang Wu and wiped a different color.


    The elder was just a middle-aged man, but his bearing was more powerful than that of any strong Tianyu realm, as if he were a dragon lying there.


    Qi is like a dragon. It is the strong one who changes the realm of dragon. It is also called little saint or pseudo saint.


    Yang Wu noticed that the other party was taking care of him. He looked sideways, arched his hands and saluted first. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s really a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Facing the elder, he felt a palpitation in his heart. The feeling was not as good as Shengwei, but it was enough to make him feel threatened, just like when he was in the realm of earth and sea and facing the realm of Tianyu, which belonged to the sense of gap in the realm.


    Bai woming and Shu Yujun wake up one after another. One of them is his royal highness and the other is the daughter of an important figure of Hengshan school. They both take saints as their teachers and have a little resistance to Shengwei.


    When they woke up, they saw Yang Wu standing there early and looking at the four directions. They were all surprised.


    Although they know that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is very strong, they don''t think they lost to Yang Wu. It''s just that Yang Wu''s talent potential is strong, which caught the strong ones in the heaven of Heishui nationality by surprise.


    Now it seems that they underestimate Yang Wu.


    Other people are also sober one after another, but a few are still in a coma and are taken away by other disciples of Hengshan sect for cultivation. These people are destined to be only people from the outside, and they will never have the chance to be people from the inside again.


    "The matter of seizing the temple is over. The allies of Baishui nationality can go down the mountain at any time or stay in Hengshan sect. The disciples of Hengshan sect have dispersed." the middle-aged elder of Hengshan sect said faintly.


    "It''s the elder!" the disciples of Hengshan sect saluted the elder and left here one after another.


    Their task has been completed, and their remuneration will be distributed by Shu Yujun to them, or handed over by her to zongmen, who will convert them into contributions and compensate them.


    The Baishui people didn''t stay here. Most of them were arranged by Bai Wo ming to return to the family.


    He took a few people to stay temporarily. They were going to trade with Hengshan sect disciples with some aquatic things to make up for their shortcomings.


    Yang Wu, Yang Hongchang and others have no reason to stay. They are going to leave by way of Hengshan sect.


    Yang Hongchang winked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu understood it. He spoke to Shu Yujun who didn''t leave and said, "Miss Shu, we want to borrow from Hengshan space gate. Can we make it convenient?"


    "Wu Tianwang, you have saved our lives for many times. We haven''t thanked you yet. How can we let you go? Besides, it should be your first time to Hengshan. How can you not visit our Nanyue style." Shu Yujun said with a trace of charm.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I have something urgent. After I finish my work, I will certainly come back to Hengshan to meet you."


    "Don''t worry about something for a while. Hengshan is a famous mountain in the world, and it''s also a blessed place of fairy mountain. Many people want to practice in our mountain but can''t. If you don''t stay and visit, it must be a pity in life." Shu Yujun persuaded again.


    Bai woming also said, "yes, there are many outstanding people and spirits in Hengshan. There are many treasures, such as Qianchong stone and Qiannian Nanzhu in Hengshan. Can the king of Wu miss them? I''m going to exchange my aquarium''s spirits with them."


    When Yang Wu heard this, his eyes twinkled. He blurted out, "is there a clever tool refiner in Hengshan sect?"


    "Hehe, the way of training soldiers of Hengshan sect is incomparable in this land." Yue Xin couldn''t help interrupting.


    Shu Yujun nodded slightly, pointed to a mountain peak opposite and said, "it''s called sunset peak. It''s the holy land of weapon refining in our school. There''s a ground flame that can cast all kinds of soldiers. Many forces, big and small, come to our Hengshan school for weapon refining."


    Yang Wu was overjoyed. He asked Shu Yujun, "I want to refine a weapon. I don''t know if I can?"


    "If you are an outsider, naturally not, but you are my benefactor. From now on, you are my friend of Shu Yujun. It''s no problem if I recommend you." Shu Yujun outlined a charming smile and replied.


    "Wu Tianwang, thank you soon, miss." Yue Xin said anxiously than Yang Wu.


    Yue Xin is a member of Hengshan sect and an inner disciple. He knows Shu Yujun''s identity. Her words are absolutely true in Hengshan sect. Many elders don''t have her ability because she is the daughter of today''s sect leader.


    Yang Wu glanced at Yue Xin, then arched at Shu Yujun and said, "thank you, Miss Shu."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll pick you up at Wangjiang peak first." Shu Yujun answered cheerfully, and then shouted to Yue Xin: "younger martial brother Yue, you take your Highness the third prince and King Wu to settle down here, and I''ll arrange a dust washing banquet."


    Yue Xin respectfully said, "it''s the eldest lady."


    In this way, Yang Wu temporarily lived in Wangjiang peak.


    Yang Wu, Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie were arranged to a deserted yard, which is the yard for receiving distinguished guests, while Bai woming lived in the adjacent yard.


    After Yue Xin settled Yang Wu, he said to Yang Wu with a happy face: "King Wu, I feel that the eldest lady is a little interested in you. You should seize the opportunity. If you can get the eldest lady''s heart, the younger brother will be stained with light."


    "Is she a saint?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, she''s more noble than the old Saint. She''s the only daughter of the patriarch." Yue Xin smiled and paused. He said: "The sect leader regards her as the apple of his eye, and each peak leader also cares for her. Therefore, we all call her ''eldest lady''. She is very forthright and generous, but everyone knows that she is very cold and arrogant. Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes. There was a senior brother of Mount Tai sect who wanted to pursue the eldest lady, but the eldest lady said, ''if you don''t enter the state of dragon change at 30, you won''t get into your eyes!''"


    Shu Yujun is over 30 years old, but he is only 32 years old. At this age, he has reached the realm of advanced Tianyu and is also a first-class Tianjiao in the extraordinary world.


    However, she said that at the age of 30, she did not enter the realm of dragon change and did not enter her eyes, which proved that she was more interested in the peerless arrogance of young people. Her vision was very high and scared away many suitors.


    Entering the realm of dragon change at the age of 30 is a very difficult threshold. How many Tianjiao can reach the realm of dragon change before the age of 50 is enough to be proud. It is undoubtedly even more difficult to break through the realm of dragon change before the age of 30. All of them are peerless demons cultivated by all parties, and only one person can be born in a hundred years.


    Yang Wugang is 19 years old, not even 20 years old. His combat power has been so against the sky. It is really possible to meet Shu Yujun''s requirement of "entering the dragon and changing the situation at 30".


    What''s more, Yang Wu is very handsome. He has an incomparable temperament, just like a relegated immortal.


    Yang Wu said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just saved her in the water. It''s normal for her to appreciate me." after a pause, he said, "tell me what weapon refining materials you have in Hengshan sect. I want to exchange some and prepare to refine a war soldier."


    "Hengshan Mountain is a southern mountain, which belongs to the southern region. All forces here attach great importance to military training. It is a world for military training. The sunset peak of Hengshan is famous for military training. There are many good weapon refining materials in many vein mines in Hengshan, such as Qianchong stone, which can not only increase the strength of combat troops, but also make weapons twice as hard as those at the same level. For example, blue silver stone can increase weapons Toughness, increase water and Xuanqi... "

 Chapter 581

    Hengshan sect is worthy of being a famous sect. They have no less than 100 mineral veins, each of which has different stones. Each kind of stone is quite precious, including small sacred mineral veins. As long as they take out enough transactions, they can exchange them.


    Yang Wu wants to refine the two edged three dragon gun again, so ask what material is better.


    His two edged three dragon spear must be biased towards water and Xuanli. Qianchong stone, blue silver stone and moire stone are all good, but these values are not low. Among them, moire stone is still a small holy material, which is at the same level as the "ink star stone" he obtained from the demon training hall. Qianchong stone and blue silver stone are heaven class materials. Some of the best products also belong to small holy materials, which is of great value.


    Yang Wu has a lot of wealth. It''s not hard to exchange these small holy materials. He plans to exchange several small holy materials. At least refine the two-edged three dragon spear into one of the small holy soldiers, so that he can have a foothold in the extraordinary world.


    At night, Shu Yujun has ordered people to prepare a good table of wine and dishes to entertain Yang Wu and Bai woming.


    Shu Yujun accompanied him personally. There were also several Tianjiao disciples of Hengshan sect. Three of them were Tianjiao who had entered the residual space. One of them, Chen Jiageng, was the Tianjiao in the list of heavenly kings, ranking 44th and the only Tianjiao in the list of heavenly kings of Hengshan sect. The other two were both listed in the list of war kings, but they were already the real strong ones in the realm of Tianyu.


    After seeing Chen Jiageng, Yang Wu only felt familiar. Then he thought for a moment and showed a slightly embarrassed look. It seems that Tianjiao has been robbed by himself.


    Yang Jie, sitting on the side, lowered his head and dared not go to see Chen Jiageng. He had a part in the looting of Tianjiao.


    "I''ve seen the first heavenly king!" Chen Jiageng and two other Tianjiao bow their hands to Yang Wu.


    They are the pride of the competition. Yang Wu won the first place and deserves their respect.


    Yang Wu arched his hand, showing an unnatural color and said, "you''re welcome."


    Chen Jiageng looked at Yang Wu: "I have heard the name of the king on the first day, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it, but why do I feel so familiar?"


    "Haha, maybe I look like a public face, so you think I look familiar." Yang Wu smiled modestly.


    "No, on the first day, the king was modest. You are handsome and a model of our generation. Jiageng will try to catch up." Chen Jiageng said seriously.


    Yang Jie almost didn''t laugh. He was really uncomfortable. He thought to himself, "poor baby, the man who robbed himself is right in front of him. He doesn''t know. This is really a sad story."


    In addition to the three of Chen Jiageng, the other two are Tianjiao over the age of 30. They are Chen Jiageng''s senior brothers. An extremely handsome man looks at Yang Wu with a trace of hostility. He looks a year or two older than Shu Yujun, and his realm is impressively equivalent to Shu Yujun.


    From the introduction of Shu Yujun, his name is Xiao Chen. He is the eldest martial brother of the younger generation of xiyuefeng. I don''t know why he appears here.


    The other is Tianjiao, a disciple of sunset peak. His name is Lin Huang. He is the best tool refiner among the young generation of sunset peak. He has been ranked among the heavenly masters. Now he is only in his early 40s.


    As Shu Yujun said, after the dust washing banquet began, the people began to drink and have fun.


    At the dust washing banquet, in addition to many high-quality spirit demon meat, there are also spirit fruits. One of them is the unique "meditation orange" of Hengshan school. This kind of orange grows on the meditation orange tree, which is irrigated by a meditation spring. Meditation orange grows all year round. It has sweet entrance and overflowing aroma. It can help people clear the divine court and wash the soul. It is of great value.


    In addition, they drink a kind of wine called "ChiYan wine", which is brewed through the ChiYan spring brought by Diyan under the sunset peak, coupled with a variety of herbs. It is like swallowing fire and choking the throat. However, when they enter the abdomen, it warms people''s lungs and helps people speed up their daily operation, which can increase their strength.


    ChiYan wine, even if a warrior in the Earthsea realm drinks a cup, can increase his strength and get drunk. Only Tianyu realm can suppress the wine.


    Looking at the delicious dishes at this table, Yang Wu knew that he was really a frog at the bottom of the well. Only then did he understand that these great forces were really rich to wipe off the oil, and what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Shu Yujun was in a very good mood. She held a wine cup and frequently toasted Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t refuse anyone. When he first started drinking, he thought he was drinking dissolved pulp and almost didn''t spray it on the table. Fortunately, he swallowed it hard to avoid making a fool of himself. When he swallowed it, he knew that ChiYan wine had many benefits, his meridians were warm and more tenacious, The running speed of Xuanqi is a little faster. If he is just an ordinary Tianjiao, the effect will be more obvious. He has a body without dust and scale. This ChiYan wine has limited benefits to him.


    Yang Wu drank a few cups and his face became ruddy. This was a sign before he was drunk.


    Yang Jie and aojian WuJie on the other side drank less than half a cup of ChiYan wine. They were told by Yue Xin not to drink more, otherwise they would have been drunk on the ground.


    At the moment, they are trying their best to eliminate the wine and dare not drink any more.


    Bai woming, Bai Luoyun and other Baishui people don''t pay attention to ChiYan wine. They are Shui people. Water conquers fire, which is an eternal truth.


    "Yang Wu, your drinking capacity is very good." Shu Yujun''s face is like a peach blossom and gently opens his red lips.


    As we all know, those who drink ChiYan wine for the first time, even those who are strong in Tianyu realm, drink more than three cups at a time. Yang Wu and Shu Yujun don''t drink five cups at a time, which is very great.


    "Miss Shu flattered." Yang Wu answered. Just as he was about to put down his glass, Xiao Chen stood up and said, "I''ll give you a toast, too!"


    Xiao Chen''s tone was stiff, even cold, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu was a guest. He didn''t care about this detail. He had to pick up a wine glass and have a drink with Xiao Chen. When the glass fell, his face became more ruddy.


    Yang Wu thought one cup would pass. Who knows, Xiao Chen said, "good things come in pairs. I''ll have another cup for you."


    Yang Wu had nothing to say, and they all felt nothing. It was common to toast and respect each other. Yang Wu had another drink with the other party. Who knows that Xiao Chen didn''t resist and said, "I respected you on behalf of Hengshan sect just now, and the third one respected you in my name."


    At this time, not only Yang Wu noticed that Xiao Chen was wrong, but even others felt wrong.


    Shu Yujun frowned and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, what are you doing? Do you treat guests like this?"


    "Younger martial sister Shu, I just propose a toast to the guests. Don''t get excited." Xiao Chen replied with a light smile.


    "On behalf of Hengshan sect, I''d like to propose a toast to Yang Wu. Just now your two cups are in your own name. That''s the end." Shu Yujun said discontentedly.


    "Hehe, this is not good. If you don''t even drink the third glass of wine, he is still a man." Xiao Chen sneered.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Hongchang was dissatisfied and said, "what do you mean, do you want to bully others?"


    Yang Jie on one side said with a mouthful of wine: "are you jealous that the king of Wu is more handsome than you?"


    Yang Wu said, "Yang Jie, let''s be modest. I''m a little more handsome than him."


    The other party is obviously coming for him, so he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "If you''re a man, you''ll have ten drinks with me. Our ChiYan wine in Hengshan is one of the famous wines in the world. It''s for your face to entertain you today. Don''t be ignorant." Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes and drank softly.


    Lin Huang stood up and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, you''ve passed."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t worry about it. I''m just toasting, but I don''t mean to neglect them. If he doesn''t drink, he obviously despises me." Xiao Chen stared at Yang Wu and said.


    When Shu Yujun JUST toasted Yang Wu, he was very upset.


    When did Shu Yujun offer wine to others? Basically, it''s whether others respect her. It''s obvious that she treats Yang Wu differently.


    "Having two drinks with you is enough to give you face. Don''t be shameless." Yang Wu said in his spare time.


    "Put..." Xiao Chen looked at Yang Wu''s attitude and drank angrily. Who knows, as soon as he drank a word, the wine in Yang Wu''s Cup poured into his mouth.


    Yang Wu''s time was very accurate, and he couldn''t take precautions. Xiao Chen was filled with wine into his throat, choked and coughed, and the wine and vegetables on the table were stained with his wine.


    "Bad luck!" Bai woming got up and shouted discontentedly.


    "Miss Shu, this is the hospitality of your Hengshan sect." Bai Luoyun complained.


    The two princes of Baishui nationality have an extraordinary status. They speak in favor of Yang Wu. Shu Yujun and other people of Hengshan school have a bad face. Their eyes look angry at Xiao Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you must give me an explanation." Shu Yujun stood up and shouted to Xiao Chen.


    After Xiao Chen coughed, his face changed between green and red. He replied: "younger martial sister Shu, it was him just now..."


    "Shut up, would Yang Wu treat you like that if you hadn''t provoked him? Apologize to Yang Wu immediately and get out of here." Shu Yujun is proud of herself, but she has always been good to her family. Xiao Chen has been pursuing her, and she is indifferent. In fact, she has been dissatisfied with him for a long time, but she didn''t turn her face and deny him, Who would have thought that he would screw up his dust washing banquet when he appeared? It''s strange that she wasn''t angry.


    "Younger martial sister, you... You make me apologize?" Xiao Chen said with an unbelievable look.


    Chen Jiageng said, "we should apologize."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Chen shouted, staring at Chen Jiageng.


    "I said you should apologize. Elder martial brother Xiao, you have disgraced our Hengshan sect." Chen Jiageng stressed that he respected Yang Wu as the first king. Yang Wu was not wrong, but Xiao Chen.


    Yang Jie looked at Chen Jiakang''s insistence on Yang Wu''s war intention and sighed in his heart: "this baby''s heart is as wide as the sea!"


    Xiao Chen was mad with anger. He stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "Yang Wu, I want to challenge you. If you are a man, fight. If you admit that you are not a man, this is the end of the matter."


    "Idiot!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 582

    It was not Yang Wu who spoke, but Yang Hongchang.


    What strength Yang Wu is and why he can be liked by Shu Yujun. Xiao Chen still has the courage to challenge Yang Wu. What is not an idiot.


    Xiao Chen was flustered by Yang Hongchang''s words. She wanted to scold back, but she didn''t know how to scold. She squeezed her fists tightly and wanted to beat Yang Wu and Yang Hongchang on their faces.


    "Xiao Chen, you let me down. Get out immediately." Shu Yujun was so disappointed with Xiao Chen that he pointed to the door and shouted.


    Xiao Chen felt that Shu Yujun was really angry. Just now, most of the anger subsided quickly. He took a deep breath and said, "younger martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m too excited. I''ll go now."


    He said he would go. In fact, he was already angry and thinking about how to retaliate against Yang Wu.


    When he came to the door, he looked back and said, "Yang Wu, our Hengshan sect has a rule that whoever can break through three passes in the ''thousand mountains'' can get a piece of the best thousand stones."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    People of non Hengshan sect are confused. They don''t quite understand what Xiao Chen means?


    Is it to let Yang Wu challenge the "thousand mountains", otherwise there is no way to obtain the best thousand stones?


    "King Wu, don''t listen to him." Yue Xin looked at Yang Wu and comforted him.


    "Is what he just said true?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s true, but qianchongshan is not open to people." Yue Xin said.


    "What does he mean by that?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Chen Jiageng said on one side, "he''s taking revenge on you. Only people in the top heaven realm can break through the three levels of Qianchong mountain. It''s estimated that we can''t even pass the first level with our strength."


    "What happens if you can''t pass?"


    "Thousands of mountains, thousands of gravity, people who break through the pass have to die."


    "Why is this man so bad?" Bai Luoyun said.


    Yang Jie echoed, "there are no birds in the forest. I haven''t had enough to eat."


    Shu Yujun clapped his hands, called the servant up and withdrew the dust washing banquet. She planned to serve another table, but they had no appetite to eat again.


    At this time, Yang Hongchang said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, you can try to break through thousands of mountains."


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Qianchong mountain, one pass and one sky, breaking through three passes is of great benefit to the way of cultivation. Miss Shu, I''m right?" Yang Hongchang looked at Shu Yujun and said seriously.


    Shu Yujun nodded lightly and said, "yes, but those who can''t pass the pass will really suffer some torture. Xiao Chenming wants you to lose face." after a pause, she said: "I also hope Yang Wu can break through. Although he will suffer some crimes, it will be good to pass each level. Up to now, I can only pass two levels in a row. I can''t pass the third level. If Yang Wu dares to break through, I''ll break through with you."


    "Doesn''t it mean that outsiders are not open?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There is an exception to everything. You saved my life. What''s the matter if you want to break through Qianchong mountain?" Shu Yujun said.


    "Can you really get a top-grade thousand heavy stone after passing the three passes?"


    "Of course!"


    "OK, I''ll break in!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night, and everyone dispersed. The time to enter Qianchong mountain was set for tomorrow. When dawn came, Yang Wu and Bai woming went to Qianchong mountain together.


    Bai woming just wants to join the fun and see what qianchongshan pass looks like.


    Before Yang Wu returned to his room, Yue Xin told him something about qianchongshan before leaving.


    Qianchong mountain is the place where Hengshan sect mines Qianchong stones. It was set up by the saints of Hengshan sect to sharpen their disciples.


    There are nine levels in Qianchong mountain. Each level is set with different obstacles. It is effective for martial artists below the Dragon change realm or the Dragon change realm.


    Since the establishment of qianchongshan pass for ten thousand years, few people have been able to pass the ninth pass. However, those who have successfully passed the ninth pass have become saints.


    Xiao Chen deliberately stimulates Yang Wu to break through the pass. He really wants Yang Wu to lose face and vent his hatred.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to break through, but after hearing that Yang Hongchang and Shu Yujun let him break through, he agreed. After being honed by his master in the demon training hall, he understood that people have infinite potential, but they haven''t been dug up. Only in various difficulties can he explode his ultimate strength.


    At the same time, he also wants to know how clever the training methods of Hengshan sect are. In order to obtain that top-grade thousand heavy stone, if he breaks through, he can at least save thousands of top-grade Xuanling stones.


    Yang Wu returned to the room, wrapped a snake gall with the spirit leaf, swallowed it, rejected all distractions, entered the state of meditation, and began to practice the Royal soul Sutra.


    Every night, Yang Wu will practice the soul control Heart Sutra to enhance his soul power and condense his soul into a war soul as soon as possible. Only in this way can he improve his spiritual power and have the ability to protect himself against some foreign races who are good at soul power attacks.


    It''s boring to practice.


    After stepping into the realm of heavenly fish, Yang Wu not only didn''t feel tasteless, but also experienced a trace of fun. Making music in hardship and generating saliva in lack are the original intention of the way of cultivating martial arts.


    Whether it''s to protect your family or love, or to kill your enemies, only the most powerful martial arts can cope with it.


    Today, Xiao Chen''s provocation has long been forgotten by Yang Wu. He is just a clown in Yang Wu''s heart, which is not worth mentioning. What really worries Yang Wu is his grandfather Yang Jingtao. He wants to go to the Yang family to reunite with him as soon as possible, so as not to make him suffer.


    One night passed quickly, and Yang Wu''s spiritual power of shenting was full and incomparable. Every night of hard practice, there was obvious progress, and the soul power promoted was by no means comparable to that of the same level of martial arts.


    The sun rises in the East, the purple air comes from the East, and everything recovers.


    The gathering of gourds in the tripod of Hengshan school showed a strange image. A wave of purple gas came into the mouth of the gourd, and then quickly spread to every position of the gourd, benefiting all living creatures and plants here.


    The disciples of Hengshan sect are mysterious and enterprising. The spirit demon and evil spirit guarding them soar. Strange flowers and herbs smell fragrant. The old trees in the bamboo forest look lush.


    Sitting in the room, Yang Wu only felt that the purple air was everywhere, and the mysterious air was rich. The supreme nine mysterious tricks operated and absorbed it. The mysterious air quickly dripped into the Dantian like rain. The Tianyu in the Dantian swallowed the mysterious air, and a large amount of mysterious air fell into the earth sea. There was a trace of air mist floating, reflecting the bright moon, shining together with the Tiandi Xuanqiao, resonating with the eight strange meridians, acupoints and stars.


    This wave of purple power is comparable to Yang Wu''s hundred days of cultivation in the mortal world.


    This is the reason why the holy land of the extraordinary world is different from the secular world. One day of cultivation here is comparable to a hundred days of cultivation in the secular world. Therefore, no matter what the talent of the secular world is, it can not be compared with the Tianjiao of the extraordinary world. Even ordinary martial arts practitioners are far better than everyone in the secular world.


    Yang Wu absorbed this wave of purple Qi power and was full of energy. The power of the primary Tianyu realm had increased significantly. It was not as simple as the initial consolidation. With his speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, it would be enough to approach the peak of the intermediate Tianyu realm in a short time. This is the difference of the Taishang jiuxuan formula. Otherwise, why is it called the strongest immortal formula by Xiaohei.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes. The little Jiaolong coiled on him turned over mischievously and continued to sleep quietly.


    The little Jiaolong didn''t follow him into the Yangtze River. He didn''t come back to him until he came up from the Yangtze River. He was still very young and sleepy. Maybe he stayed in the eggshell for too long, so he became so lazy.


    Yang Wu took out the blood essence of Jiaolong. Xiaojiaolong immediately woke up and opened his mouth to beg for food.


    "Eat it. After you digest the blood essence, I''ll devour the Jiao core for you to speed up your growth." Yang Wu said softly.


    Xiao Jiaolong could understand Yang Wu''s words. After quickly swallowing a mass of blood essence, he rubbed Yang Wu''s body repeatedly, looking unusually intimate. Then he drilled into Yang Wu''s arms and continued to sleep.


    Yang Wu had a lot of blood Jiao things on him, but he didn''t give it to eat. He didn''t want to make it grow quickly. It would be better to follow the growth process of all things.


    Later, Yang Wu took out the zhenhun pot and easily entered the interior to awaken Lei zongjun in his cultivation.


    "What''s up, master?" Lei zongjun asked.


    "Do you want to come out and see the sun?" Yang Wu asked.


    Lei zongjun said with great joy, "seriously?"


    "Hehe, when did I cheat you?" Yang Wu said.


    "Zongjun, thank you, Lord."


    "Don''t thank you so early. Now you have practiced the ghost formula well, but it''s far from enough. Besides, the formula I gave you is not finished. Even if you come out, you can only rely on other things."


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t want much. I just want to go out and see the sun."


    "OK, I''ll leave part of your soul power in the soul pot so that you don''t take the opportunity to escape. It''s not good."


    "Master, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "That''s who you are."


    ¡­¡­


    A water crocodile puppet appeared in the room. Its body size was reduced a lot, otherwise it was large enough to burst the room.


    As the master of the demon training hall, it is quite easy for Yang Wu to control the size of the puppet.


    This water crocodile puppet was the strength of the little demon saint. If Lei zongjun could enter its body and control it, it would be equivalent to a little Saint level Dharma protector around him.


    Yang Wu summoned Lei zongjun and left a wisp of soul power. If Lei zongjun dares to betray, as long as the last wisp of soul power is erased, Lei zongjun''s soul will be seriously damaged. It''s easy to kill him at that time.


    Lei zongjun can''t refute it. He was once a high-ranking and powerful saint, but now he is just a ghost. He doesn''t know how many years he has been sealed by the town. He just wants to return to reality and feel the taste of the sun and moon shining.


    When Lei zongjun''s soul power did not enter the water crocodile puppet, the water crocodile puppet seemed to have a little vitality, but it was not so easy to control the puppet''s body. It was a human, not a demon.


    "You''re good to get familiar with it here. I hope you''ll be in control of the puppet when I come back." Yang Wu said and walked out of the room, and others came out one after another.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    "Good morning, King Wu!"


    Yang Wu saluted the crowd, and they immediately saluted Yang Wu back.


    Yue Xin appeared in front of the crowd on time and said, "King Wu, I''ll take you to Qianchong mountain."

 Chapter 583

    Qianchong mountain, among the 9981 mountains, is located in the southwest, ranking the 78th among the 81 peaks.


    This mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, with a vertical and horizontal distance of more than ten miles. It is a huge place of thousand heavy stone veins.


    Since the Hengshan school discovered that it has mineral veins, it has been mining slowly without excessive excavation, giving it regeneration time to avoid complete depletion. In addition, due to the trend of "gourd gathering tripod", the thousand heavy stones regenerated from Qianchong mountain will soon be regenerated. As long as the soil is supplemented and filled in the mining site, the fossils can be re formed after a hundred years of sedimentation, and the thousand heavy stones can be formed again after a hundred years, After 500 or 1000 years, it can form the best thousand heavy stones.


    Hengshan school has formulated a millennium cycle plan, which can ensure that the source of thousands of stones will not regenerate.


    Before Yue Xin took Yang Wu, Yang Hongchang and Bai woming to qianchongshan, many people had gathered here.


    Shu Yujun, Xiao Chen and Lin Huang are all here. There are also some people of different ages. They are deacons or disciples of Hengshan sect.


    Qianchong mountain is open all the time. As long as it is a disciple of Hengshan sect, no matter who can break through the level, most of these deacons and disciples are here to break through the level, and a small number of people from Xiyue peak are supporters of Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen called them to watch Yang Wu make a fool of himself.


    When Xiao Chen saw Yang Wu coming, he outlined a sinister smile on his face and murmured in his heart, "if you dare to make a fool of me in public, I must let you leave Hengshan with a disheartened face!"


    Yang Wu noticed Xiao Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he warmly welcomed Shu Yujun and said, "Miss Shu, thank you for your kindness and let me break through the cultivation level of your sect."


    Yang Wu is no longer the ignorant young man at the beginning. He realizes from Xiao Chen''s hostility that the other party is because of Shu Yujun, so he deliberately continues to stimulate the other party.


    Who makes him feel bad, he will make the other party more sad.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Chen saw Shu Yujun''s enthusiastic response to Yang Wu, his eyes were full of jealousy. He pinched his fists and wanted to rush up and hit Yang Wu.


    "I have reported to the elder about breaking through Qianchong mountain. Today, we are specially open to the outside world. No matter the allies of Baishui nationality or other friends, they can break through Qianchong mountain, and those who succeed in breaking through the pass can get the reward of Qianchong mountain." Shu Yujun announced to the public.


    "Then I''ll break in too!" Yang Hongchang said excitedly. Then he said to Yang Jie, "you three will break in too."


    "Seven uncles, we are just the realm of earth and sea." Yang Jie replied with a drooping face.


    "You can break the first level in the realm of earth and sea." Yue Xin said from the side.


    "I hear it''s dangerous to break through the pass!" Yang Jie said again.


    "No one can die," Yue Xin responded.


    At the next moment, an elder of Qianchong mountain sent a "blinking jade talisman" to everyone. If anyone can''t carry it in the Qianchong mountain pass, he will crush the jade talisman, and he will blink back to his current position without life danger.


    Yang Jie and Yang Bo had no way to refuse. They could only agree.


    Yang Wu played with the jade talisman in his hand. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "great forces have many good things."


    It was the first time he had heard of this kind of jade talisman. He could sense that this jade talisman contained a trace of holy Qi. It was a jade talisman made by a saint. Even if it was extremely thin, it was enough for blinking.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll go through three levels with you today." Shu Yujun said to Yang Wu.


    Today, she changed a set of dark blue silk with green edges, tied with snake scale belt around her waist, and outlined her slender and tall figure perfectly. The exposed pink and crystal like jade, her hair tied up high, and the Blue Scarf Belt fluttered, showing her heroic and delicate style.


    The female younger brother of Hengshan sect accounts for one third, but among the young generation, Shu Yujun is definitely the first beautiful flower.


    Many men in Hengshan sect admire her very much, but they basically don''t dare to provoke her without absolute talent or backstage.


    Xiao Chen belongs to the kind of person with talent and backstage. He has always wanted to pursue Shu Yujun. He may still hope to take over the position of patriarch in the future.


    Yang Wu was about to speak. Xiao Chen provoked again and said, "Yang Wu, I was wrong yesterday, but I remember your insult to me. Today, we broke through the three levels. We gambled once. No matter what the result is, how about canceling all the gratitude and resentment?"


    "Xiao Chen, are you really willing to destroy the righteous chivalry of Hengshan sect?" Shu Yujun glared at Xiao Chen and shouted.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s bad. Yang Wu humiliated me. I must fight back my face, otherwise it will cause heart knot for me in the future, and I can''t continue to climb to the peak of martial arts. He is my enemy, so today I just want to end it, and please don''t stop it." Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, paused for a moment, and he added: "is younger martial sister more towards outsiders?"


    The people around Xiao Chen said, "younger martial sister Shu, let them solve the men''s problems by themselves. It''s not a war of life and death. Why bother?"


    "Yes, if he has the courage, what if he gambled with elder martial brother Xiao once, and he won''t lose his life."


    "They are all Hengshan disciples. If outsiders respect our master, they shouldn''t be so presumptuous."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, Yang Wu is always an outsider, and the disciples of Hengshan sect are more towards Xiao Chen.


    Shu Yujun was so angry that she couldn''t speak. If she helped Yang Wu again, I''m afraid these people would have more opinions.


    Yang Wu didn''t want Shu Yujun to be embarrassed. He said, "how do you gamble? I''ll make it happen to you."


    "I know you want to refine weapons. If you pass the three levels, you can get the best thousand heavy stone, and I still have a moire stone in my hand, even if it''s not big, but it belongs to the little saint material. If you win, I''ll give it to you." Xiao Chen said with a light smile and paused. He said, "if I win, I don''t want anything from you, as long as you kneel down and apologize to me."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and aojian five Jie glared at Xiao Chen angrily, feeling that the other party was really deceiving others too much.


    Yang Hongchang even opened his mouth and said, "Yang Wu, let''s go. Don''t break in and return to the Yang family. I ask the weapon refiner of the family to make war soldiers for you. How can our war family be humiliated by others."


    When the word "war clan" sounded, the people of Hengshan sect trembled both physically and mentally. They looked at Yang Hongchang with incredible color. It seemed hard to believe that he belonged to the war clan.


    In ancient times, thousands of people stood in the forest, and the human race was weak. It was the war clan who created thousands of methods and killed a path of self-improvement with the human race. Finally, it deterred thousands of people and helped the human race become the leader of thousands of people. Until now, thousands of people dare not easily become enemies with the human race, which is the merit of the war clan.


    Unfortunately, with the change of years, the war clan is still strong, but the war clan is declining. In addition, other Terrans have sprung up. The status of the war clan is far from what it used to be, but they still deserve the respect of many Terrans.


    Yang Wu waved to Yang Hongchang, and then said to Xiao Chen, "your bet is good, but it''s not enough. If you want me to kneel down, you have to pay some price. In addition to the moire stone, you shout three times'' I''m a pig '', and I''ll bet with you."


    "OK, I promise you." Xiao Chen said very simply.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao Chen, you have broken through thousands of mountains five times and failed in the third level three times. It seems that you are confident to pass the three levels this time." Lin Huang said faintly.


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin is flattered. He will break through this time anyway."


    Yang Wu understood Lin Huang''s words. Xiao Chen had many chances to pass the three passes, and he, an outsider who had not entered the qianchongshan pass, could not compare with others.


    "It''s not fair," Yang Jie said discontentedly.


    "There is nothing fair in the world." a disciple of Hengshan sect responded.


    Tang Wen asked, "if both of them fail to pass, or if both of them pass, what should we do?"


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t pass the pass, it depends on who goes farther and supports longer. In this way, you win. If you pass the pass, it depends on who passes the pass faster, even if you win." said the disciple of Hengshan sect.


    Yang Wu replied, "OK, cut the crap and start now."


    "Ha ha, it''s cool enough. I''m waiting for you to kneel down and apologize!" Xiao Chen laughed and took the lead in walking towards the checkpoint.


    Other people of Hengshan sect followed him quickly. Their eyes flashed over Yang Wu from time to time, mostly sarcastic and disdainful. They were full of hostility to Yang Wu.


    "King Wu, this time you''re only afraid of losing. Otherwise, don''t compete." Yue Xin came forward and advised Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun showed guilt and said, "it''s all my fault. Let me stop it."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you''re worried too much. Although I don''t know how difficult it is for you, I don''t think I''ve lost like this. If I really lose, I can only blame me for overestimating my strength and not losing much. Let''s go and I''ll see qianchongshan pass."


    Bai woming said, "Yang Wu is right. He has extraordinary combat power. Even if you pass thousands of mountains, you may not be able to trap him."


    Bai Luoyun echoed and said, "Lord, your combat power is invincible. It has nothing to do with resistance!"


    "OK, let''s go through the pass." Shu Yujun is not from her mother-in-law. He appeared before the first pass of qianchongshan pass with Yang Wu.


    Here is a mountain road. There are 9981 steps on the mountain road. The distance between each step is not small. It goes straight to the hinterland of the mountain.


    Shu Yujun introduced: "The first pass is the negative mountain pass. When entering the steps, there is a mountain approaching the body, and the mysterious Qi is self styled. The first pass can be completed only by walking 81 steps in the flesh. Therefore, this pass must have at least 10000 strength only by the strength of the flesh to climb the mountain. Otherwise, when the mountain is approaching, some disciples go beyond their capacity and are crushed to death without even using the fleeting jade amulet."


    "Then we''d better not break in." Yang Jie immediately retreated.


    Yue Xin said, "don''t be afraid. The first step only needs to bear the force of a thousand tripods. The higher you go up, the greater the mountain force. If you can''t support it, you can leave."


    "That''s better." Yang Jie relaxed his airway.


    "Stop talking nonsense, that guy is on the stage. Yang Wu, come on." Yang Hongchang said anxiously.


    At this time, Xiao Chen climbed the steps first.

 Chapter 584

    Negative mountain pass, level 1, 1000 tripods.


    The power of thousands of tripods can be owned as long as it reaches the top land and sea realm. In the extraordinary world, some intermediate land and sea realm Tianjiao have the power of thousands of tripods.


    Therefore, the first level, the land and sea realm can be broken through.


    However, there are 9981 steps on this step. If you want to go through it, you must have the strength to bear 100000 tripods, because the more you go to the back, the greater the strength you bear. This is the level created by the sage by using the power of thousands of mountains.


    Xiao Chen has broken through the important Qianshan pass many times. The first pass is nothing for him. After all, he is an advanced Tianyu realm. His strength can fight the top Tianyu realm. It''s not too difficult to bear the power of 100000 tripods.


    He was like a dragon, walking up quickly, as if walking on the ground, and the invisible mountains pressed on him could not bend him down at all. It was obvious that his physical strength was not weak.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached more than a dozen steps and was still climbing quickly.


    The disciples who came with him also climbed the steps one after another, but they couldn''t compare with Xiao Chen. After walking two or three steps, they bowed slightly, and each step was extremely difficult.


    "Climb the steps!" Shu Yujun said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu, without affectation, stepped up the steps.


    Shua!


    The invisible Qianding mountain fell on him and let him go down the mountain.


    They didn''t go up with him, but looked down to see if he could adapt to this negative mountain practice.


    Those who can cross the ninety-nine and eighty-one steps in the negative mountain will have their bodies tempered, their physical strength will increase, and their running strength will accelerate. It is the best forging level.


    Yang Wu stopped at the first step, didn''t go up, but closed his eyes, as if he was feeling something, or couldn''t move forward because he lost his Xuanli?


    Everyone was stunned. They all knew that Yang Wu''s combat power could not stop at the first step without moving forward?


    Just when everyone was wondering, Yang Wu ran.


    Yes, Yang Wu was running up instead of walking around. Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Some also sneered: "I really don''t know life or death. The first step here has thousands of tripods. Only by walking slowly and adapting slowly can we better adapt to the gravity here. If you run, the pressure of the negative mountain will increase greatly. Even if you can''t use the mysterious Qi, even the Tianyu realm will be seriously injured."


    "Ha ha, what a fool. I guess he will be crushed by the power of negative mountain when he reaches ten steps at most."


    "This man is too conceited. When he suffers a big loss, he will know he is wrong."


    "Look, he has run over ten steps. How can you feel that he is not walking down the mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some disciples of Hengshan sect ridiculed Yang Wu''s recklessness, but when they saw that Yang Wu ran up ten steps in the blink of an eye, they all shut up.


    "Yang Wu, slow down. Don''t be impulsive." Shu Yujun shouted to Yang Wu.


    At the same time, she also began to step into the first step, and then stepped to the second step in a few steps, trying to catch up with Yang Wu.


    Bai woming, Bai Luoyun, Yang Hongchang and others all followed.


    When they stepped into the steps, they had the power to isolate their Dantian Xuanqi power, and could only climb up by virtue of their physical strength.


    These people grew up in the transcendental world and got all kinds of quenching things, so they can bear it. It''s just impossible for them to run like Yang Wu.


    The crowd walked up slowly, and their eyes never left Yang Wu. They found that Yang Wu was still running. They didn''t stop for a moment, and soon caught up with Xiao Chen.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen has climbed 33 steps, bearing the power of 33000 tripods and negative mountain power. His speed also began to drop a little, but his face is still relaxed. He muttered to himself: "It''s the sixth time I''ve broken through the Qianchong mountain pass. In order to pass the third pass, I specially asked the elder martial brother who has already successfully broken the pass. I''m sure I can succeed this time. At that time, I''ll let the little bastard kneel in front of me to apologize and give him a kind of heart devil. At that time, younger martial sister Shu naturally knew that he was just a little white face and could be compared with me."


    Whoosh!


    There was a strong wind in Xiao Chen''s ear. He saw a figure passing by him and continued to attack. He thought he was dazed and rubbed his eyes. When he found that it was not an illusion, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "impossible!"


    He actually saw Yang Wu running up, completely ignoring the power of negative mountain, which was difficult for him to accept.


    However, when he again determined that Yang Wu was getting closer and closer, he couldn''t think too much and hurriedly stepped up.


    "Isn''t the power of this little bastard suppressed? How can he run here!" Xiao Chen scolded in his heart.


    Not only was he shocked, but others were also shocked.


    They thought Yang Wuyue would be suppressed and even injured, but there was no scene they thought.


    Yang Wu was like a dragon. He rushed to the top of step 9981 at the fastest speed.


    Along the way, of course, Yang Wu could not use Xuanqi, but his physical body was much higher than that of his peers.


    The body without dust and dirt has been refined in many ways. It is a small achievement. At least it is comparable to the constitution of Tianjiao in the realm of dragon transformation, and even exceeds most of them. It has the foundation for the sanctification of the flesh.


    Once the body becomes holy, it can break thousands of methods and have unparalleled combat power. This road is very difficult, but Yang Wu is moving in that direction step by step without knowing it.


    The 9981 ladder seems to be few. In fact, each ladder is separated by a long distance, and the power of each class is growing. If you run, you must bear double the power.


    Not everyone can easily bear the effects of these forces on others, but they don''t have much effect on Yang Wu at all.


    After Yang Wu reached the top, Xiao Chengang stepped on the thirty-eight steps. He looked up and just saw Yang Wu look back at him, which made him feel very humiliated.


    "He... How could he climb to the top so quickly, asshole!" Xiao Chen growled reluctantly, so he also accelerated his pace and rushed, but no matter how hard he tried, when Xuanqi was sealed, his speed was far worse than Yang Wu.


    Others also saw that Yang Wu passed the first level. They all stared and opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Thirty breath passed the first level, broke the fastest record, won the history level reward, and rewarded a thousand pieces of sand!" the voice of the holy way echoed in front of the thousand mountains.


    People near Qianchong mountain have heard this holy word. Some are mining Qianchong stones and others are practicing nearby, including some young disciples and some mature deacons.


    "Who is so powerful that he broke through the first level after thirty breath, and broke through the first level at the top of the history level. Did I hear you right?"


    "I heard elder martial brother Xiao Chen wants to break through the thousand mountains pass today. He can''t do it."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Elder martial brother Xiao Chen took nearly a column of incense to break through the first level last time. The record in recent 100 years is still maintained by our sect leader. He broke through the first level with 100 interest in the time of heaven, and thus won a historical reward. Today, someone not only surpassed him, but also shortened so much time. Who is the top deacon of heaven breaking through the level? Or the feat created by the eldest lady! "


    "Hurry to go and have a look. Who is so abnormal? It''s a thousand heavy sand! It''s more precious than the best thousand heavy stones."


    "Yes, a thousand pieces of sand is a real holy material, not a small holy material. A grain weighs ten thousand kilograms!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the first pass of Qianchong mountain, Shu Yujun showed strong fighting spirit and said, "Yang Wu, you are really a monster, and I can''t be pulled too far away by you."


    As the daughter of the leader of Hengshan sect, Shu Yujun got a lot of materials from childhood, but it was much worse than Yang Wu. Previously, her best record of breaking through the pass was 180 interest, which was the best achievement in recent ten years.


    Now, she tries to rush up, and soon surpasses Xiao Chen and becomes the second person in one fell swoop.


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel ashamed to lag behind Shu Yujun, but then two or three people passed him one after another. He wanted to die in an instant.


    "I don''t lag behind others." Bai woming stepped up the steps step by step, surpassing Xiao Chen.


    Then came Yang Hongchang, who deliberately bumped into Xiao Chen and said, "Oh, it''s all a family. Why am I so slow."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was so harsh and uncomfortable. He scolded in his heart: "bullying people too much!"


    There was a sound again and said, "it''s worthy of being the Lord. There is no one before and no one after. People who overestimate their strength still provoke him. They don''t know how to write when they die."


    The fourth person who surpassed Xiao Chen was Bai Luoyun. He looked at Xiao Chen obliquely, and then straightened his waist and moved forward quickly.


    Xiao Chen felt that he was going to be shocked into an internal injury.


    He has broken through the first level in six months. The fastest time took nearly one column of incense, and this time he is sure to break through this level within half a column of incense.


    However, Yang Wu only spent 30 interest, which was ten times shorter than him. This blow was too big for him.


    "This is only the first level. He may not have such good luck in the second level. I will break through the first three levels first." Xiao Chen clenched his teeth and continued to accelerate upward, comforting himself.


    Yang Jie, aojian WuJie and others are used to seeing Yang Wu''s magic and power. It''s no wonder.


    They were still walking slowly up the first five steps. They seemed to be carrying mountains. Sweat seeped out of their forehead. It was really hard to see that, but they still had a smile on their faces. Yang Wu climbed to the top, and they followed.


    "The first day king is the first day king. There is no water at all. This time, he broke the historical record, which means that since the establishment of qianchongshan pass, the king of Wu has broken the previous records and exceeded many."


    "Who says not? The peerless Tianjiao, who is the same generation as the king of Wu, doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried."


    "It''s all the fault of the one above. The young generation of Hengshan sect will be crushed."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 585

    At the negative mountain pass, on the ninety-nine eighty-one steps, Yang Wu looked at a grain of sand in his palm. He felt that the grain of sand was not sand, but a huge rock of ten thousand kilograms. If his arm strength was not amazing, he couldn''t hold the grain of sand stably.


    Thousand sands!


    This is a kind of real holy material and the most valuable thing in Qianchong mountain. It''s OK to dig out a million kilograms of thousands of stones in the whole ore vein, but it''s difficult to dig out a hundred grains of thousands of sand.


    Thousands of heavy sand is the essence of the thousand mountains. If any weapon is added to thousands of heavy sand, the quality will rapidly increase, and the ability to attack will increase significantly.


    Yang Wu broke into Qianchong mountain only for the best Qianchong stone, which is a kind of small holy material, but he won a kind of holy material just after the first level. He said to himself with a smile: "it seems that you can get additional rewards for breaking through the level quickly. I have to take it seriously in the second level."


    If others know that Yang Wu didn''t do his best at the first level, I don''t know how he feels.


    Yang Wu''s dust-free and scale-free body has achieved some success and played an extraordinary power. If you wait until the time of success, the dust-free and scale-free body will become more terrible.


    Yang Wu ignored the people behind him and glanced towards the second level.


    As like as two peas in the open space, there are eight ancient copper pillars in the front. The bronze pillars are showing ancient patterns and scattered in every place in the open land, forming a rough eight diagrams. In this picture, there are eighteen bronze men standing in different positions, holding a model of bronze sword, each with different looks, as if they were guarding the side.


    The second level, battle copper man.


    The eighteen bronze men were arranged with reference to the eighteen Arhats of Shaolin Temple. They are puppets. Each puppet has the strength of heaven. They unite together and cooperate with the array. Even the top Tianyu martial arts will fail here in all likelihood, because you can''t use Xuanqi in the array, And also bear the power of 100000 Ding negative mountains in the first pass, which greatly increases the difficulty of breaking through the pass.


    There are not a few disciples and deacons in Hengshan sect who have reached the level of Tianyu, but not many people can pass the second level completely by strength. Among 10000 people, 500 people can pass the level successfully, and these 500 people have basically reached the peak of the level of Tianyu. Only a few like Shu Yujun and Xiao Chen can pass the level successfully without reaching the top level of Tianyu.


    Yang Wu gambles with Xiao Chen. Yang Wu has no room to retreat. No matter how difficult this level is, he has to break through, not only to win, but also to hone himself.


    Yang Wu stepped into the 18 bronze men array and felt once again that his Xuanqi was blocked and the power of 100000 tripods was pressed on him. At the same time, the copper man in front of him killed him with war soldiers.


    The bronze man''s hand was completely free from power. The attack flashed copper light and fell on Yang Wu''s forehead in an instant. The power of a blow exceeded 100000 tripods and could break mountains and rivers.


    The bronze man can only be described as "swift and violent".


    The ordinary Tianyu realm didn''t respond well and was bound to be killed by this blow. However, these copper men had no compassion and only endless killing power.


    After all, Yang Wu is not an ordinary person. He is the first heavenly king. After being promoted to the Tianyu realm, his strength has soared. I don''t know how many times. He began to pay attention to a solid foundation in the earth sea realm, tap his potential to the limit, and have all kinds of talents. He easily avoided this blow and began to fight back.


    Straight fist of soldier fist!


    When he didn''t use Xuanqi, Yang Wu chose the simplest boxing technique "Bingquan", which is a simple boxing technique that anyone can understand. Now when he uses Bingquan again, even an ordinary fist contains the power of breaking the earth.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu thought that one punch could explode the copper man, but when his fist touched the copper man, he felt a rebound force, and the tiger''s mouth hurt. The copper man was only knocked back two steps. There was a shallow fist seal on the copper body, which could not destroy it.


    "It''s so hard. Even the peak heaven may not break it." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    At the moment when he pushed the bronze man back, three bronze men rushed towards him at the same time. They stood in different directions and shot, forming a triangle around Yang Wu, and the soldiers hit from different directions.


    Trinity!


    Three bronze men form three talents. The power of killing is not so simple. They completely block Yang Wu''s retreat. If Yang Wu can''t cope with it, he will be killed here.


    Yang Wu''s eyesight was amazing. He found that the three bronze men attacked fiercely, but the speed was not as fast as expected. At least he could react before their attack. He waved his fists continuously. Each fist was extremely simple and contained incomparable overbearing power to hit the bronze man.


    Yang Wu''s attack power has been improved a lot, but he still can only leave faint shallow marks on the bronze man, which shows how hard the bronze man is.


    Yang Wu fought with the three bronze men continuously. They were like peerless experts. Each sword was incomparably wonderful. If Yang Wu didn''t react quickly, he would not be able to escape their attack.


    Sancai array is a common array, but as long as the power of the array is brought into full play, it must have extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    These three bronze men are like peerless masters. They give full play to their sword skills, pulling one move at a time.


    Yang Wu continuously staggered their attacks to counterattack. Each punch was like a dragon roaring and impact. He was too overbearing to be overbearing, but he still couldn''t destroy them. At this time, three bronze men joined the battle circle and formed the "Liushun array", which forced Yang Wu to have no room to escape.


    Not only that, other bronze men looked at him with empty eyes and would join the battle at any time.


    Yang Wu gave full play to his most powerful strength to hit these bronze men, but failed to destroy them. He began to observe these bronze men. He wanted to find their weaknesses.


    Soon, he found that there was a strange energy in the heart of the copper man, and the color at that position was more bright. He concluded that it was the weakness of the copper man.


    Just when he was ready to attack the weaknesses of these bronze men, he also found a wonderful phenomenon. In addition to standing regularly, these bronze men even shifted their positions very skillfully, and each statue contained different sword moves, but each bronze man could only move one move, even if their sword moves changed when they moved, But back and forth really used only one move, which is a gratifying discovery.


    Yang Wu was so clever that he soon understood that each bronze man contained a sword skill, and combined with the array, he could play a very powerful power.


    "I''ll write down all their sword moves first, and then break them one by one." Yang Wu said secretly in his heart.


    He felt that the sword moves of the bronze man in front of him were extraordinary. He was afraid that they were not as simple as ordinary heavenly skills. Each move contained different changes. It was not easy to understand them.


    Yang Wu has the divine court Taoist flower. His spiritual power is incomparably strong. He forcibly branded the bronze man''s sword moves in his mind.


    When he wrote down the moves of his first bronze man, the bronze man changed, and eighteen bronze men shot at the same time.


    Eighteen bronze men array!


    Eighteen different sword styles were used. Even if there was no Xuanqi, you could still feel that it was an absolutely earth shaking move.


    In an instant, Yang Wu felt incomparably suffocated. This is the terrible part of the eighteen bronze men array. Once they all go out, it will be difficult to stop them.


    Before entering the pass, Yue Xin told him that the goal of dealing with this period is not to destroy these bronze men, but to persist here for a quarter of an hour, or to rush through here by force. It is a successful pass. Don''t compete with these bronze men.


    Yue Xin also explained that in this quarter of an hour, the bronze men will go out one after another. At the end, the 18 bronze men will do it at the same time. That is the most dangerous time. Yang Wu can''t understand. He just entered the array for a while. It''s still a quarter of an hour away. Why did the 18 bronze men move at the same time?


    "Is it because I understand the sword skill that the bronze man array has changed?" Yang Wu said secretly.


    At the moment, there was no room for him to think more. The attack of the eighteen bronze men was too powerful and airtight. Even if he took the Dragon walking step, he couldn''t hide. He could only fight hard.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu fought continuously with his fists and legs to stop these attacks respectively, but he still suffered a great loss. He was cut in many places by the copper sword and his clothes were broken. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be injured. These attack forces are no less than those of the top heaven.


    When Yang Wu was in a mess, Shu Yujun and Bai woming came to the second level successively. They were sweating and tired. They had to sit down and recover their strength before they could continue to break through the second level.


    When they saw that Yang Wu had attracted 18 bronze men to fight, they all stared at the boss, especially Shu Yujun. She knew that the 18 bronze men were powerful and usually only went out at the last 100 breath. Yang Wu should have just broken through the level for a while. How could they attract 18 bronze men to deal with him at the same time?


    When they watched Yang Wu carry these bronze men''s attacks continuously, they felt shocked. They could resist the attacks of several bronze men, but let them deal with the 18 bronze men at the same time. It was only defensive, even if it was possible to fight back?


    Yang Wu not only fought back, but also escaped the attack of the 18 bronze men. The power of the flesh is too abnormal.


    "No wonder you can fight back for us Jedi in the palace. On the first day, you deserve the name of the king," Bai Wuming sighed.


    "This is the real man!" Shu Yujun said with a strong color of affection.


    "Does Miss Shu have a crush on him?"


    "Can''t you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 586

    Eighteen bronze men work together with the array to double their attack power. Without the use of Xuanqi, even the top Tianyu martial arts are defeated more than less, which can at least threaten the strong ones in the primary longbian realm.


    This is why so many people break through this level, but few can finally break through it successfully.


    Yang Wu can''t be as easy as the first level, but there''s no danger for the time being. If he just defends for a quarter of an hour, there''s absolutely no problem, but he doesn''t want to. He wants to get the sword skills of these 18 bronze men.


    "I have remembered the sword skill of the first bronze man, destroy it first!" Yang Wugang just observed, wrote down the sword skill of the first bronze man, and decided to cut it first. He firmly believed that as long as he broke the bronze man, there must be a way to break the array.


    At this time, eighteen bronze swords kept waving off, and each combination was beneficial, which made it impossible to prevent.


    Yang Wu was like a wandering dragon. He scratched against one of the bronze men''s copper swords, and his clothes were cut again. It was very dangerous. He took the opportunity to accumulate his strength and was ready to go. He approached the first copper man, and his fist exploded violently and hit the copper man''s heart heavily.


    Bang!


    This fist is powerful and contains the power of Yang wuman''s divine arm, which is enough to explode everything. The heart position of the bronze man is the most vulnerable. Under the heavy blow, the heart position burst, the body flew upside down, and knocked down two bronze men behind him.


    The array of eighteen bronze men was torn open, and Yang Wu''s pressure was greatly reduced. No matter how the 17 bronze men joined hands, he had a gap to dodge, not as embarrassed as before.


    Between dodging and hiding, Yang Wu quickly wrote down the sword skill of the second bronze man, jumped up in the air and kicked his heart. It lost its combat power like the first bronze man.


    Shu Yujun, Bai woming and Yang Hongchang all stared. It''s hard to believe that Yang Wu has such rough power.


    "Miss Shu, is your bronze man so fragile?" Bai woming murmured.


    Shu Yujun should say: "how can it be weak? Even the primary dragon can''t break them. Even if it is in the weak position, it must bear multiple attacks before it will burst."


    "Then how can he be so powerful? He feels stronger than the giant sharks of the water demon family." Bai woming said.


    Yang Hongchang said proudly, "of course, he is the pride of our war family."


    "You''ll know how powerful the bronze man array is when you go to Chuang Chuang. Even if the war people are here, they can''t stand it." Shu Yujun said.


    While they were talking, Yang Wu had broken the fifth bronze man and destroyed the bronze man faster and faster.


    He released all the spiritual power of the shenting Taoist flower, ran the Royal soul Heart Sutra, and branded every move and every copy of these copper men in the Taoist flower. No copper man''s sword skill could escape his induction.


    At this time, he found that after the Royal soul Heart Sutra entered the soul body stage, the spiritual power almost formed the essence and had extraordinary inductive power.


    The array here blocks the mysterious Qi of Dantian, but he can''t block his mental power, so he doesn''t slowly write down the copper sword moves as he did at the beginning, but brand all the copper sword skills at the same time, saving a lot of time.


    Yang Wu became braver and braver. His steps were like swimming dragons. He kept rushing through the bronze men. One by one, the bronze men were hit by his fists, which could no longer pose any threat.


    The eighth bronze man is out!


    The ninth bronze man is out!


    The tenth bronze man is out!


    ¡­¡­


    In one breath, eighteen bronze men had destroyed seventeen, leaving only the last one.


    At this time, Bai Luoyun and Xiao Chen passed the first level successively. Before they came to the second level, they just saw Yang Wu destroy the last copper man.


    Yang Wu stepped on the heaven and earth and waved his fist like a fairy. His hand was as fast as lightning. Before the copper man''s sword fell on him, his fist fell to the heart of the copper man and beat the copper man with a weight of 10000 tripods away.


    All 18 bronze men were out, and Yang Wu cleared the customs.


    "The Lord is really powerful. It''s right for me to choose to be his attendant." Bai Luoyun exclaimed with worship.


    Xiao Chen trembled and said, "this... How is this possible? He... He must have cheated."


    "If he can cheat here, it''s someone else''s ability." Shu Yujun looked at Xiao Chen with disgust and said faintly.


    In the past, she thought Xiao Chen was a good person. Now his impression in her heart is completely destroyed, and he doesn''t even have a basic good impression.


    At this time, a holy stereo stood up and said, "through the battle of the bronze man pass, it took half a column of incense time to break the record and won the historical award ''18 bronze man array''."


    The sound is melodious and mighty. It can be clearly heard not only near Qianchong mountain, but also among the 81 peaks of Hengshan Mountain.


    "It''s also a history level reward. Who broke the first and second level records in a row? It''s too tough."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry over and have a look. Is it that Tianjiao of our sect has won a great opportunity to break the pass?"


    "It''s awesome. All the rewards at the historical level are sacred. As long as the ''18 bronze man array'' is passed to 18 martial artists at the same level, it can lay a snare and kill higher-level opponents."


    "It''s really envious. Hurry to find out which peak''s deacon or disciple is so strong."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the construction of Qianchong mountain pass, those who can pass the pass are Tianjiao level disciples or deacons who have practiced for many years. However, no matter how excellent they are, they only have ten opportunities to pass the pass in their life. The first three levels are limited between Earthsea realm and Tianyu realm. The significance of passing the pass is not only to show talent, but also to hone their body, Therefore, everyone will cherish these ten opportunities and strive to get the best training when breaking through the customs, or create the best ranking results and obtain higher recognition from the zongmen.


    Suddenly, it was the most surprising thing for Hengshan sect in the past thousand years that someone could break the fastest customs clearance record and obtain a historical reward.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand people rushed to qianchongshan pass. Before they arrived, they all wanted to see who could have such great ability.


    Before the second pass of Qianchong mountain, Shu Yujun, Bai woming, Yang Hongchang, Bai Luoyun and Xiao Chen were in a state of shock and couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time.


    Yang Wu stood in the second pass. Eighteen weak forces converged towards his eyebrows and directly disappeared into his shentingdao flowers.


    Eighteen bronze men array!


    A matrix was formed in his mind and completely branded in his shenting Taoist flower.


    This is a holy array. As long as you find a suitable martial artist to practice this array, you can give full play to the power of the 18 bronze man array. Along with this array, there is an 18 sword formula called "18 bronze man sword skill" to cooperate with the 18 bronze man array.


    Each person can only cultivate one sword. As long as they practice to the extreme, they can produce the sword meaning. The sword meaning of the eighteen swords can be superimposed together to form a terrible kendo.


    This historical award is so rich that even saints are jealous of it.


    After Yang Wu obtained the 18 bronze men array and the 18 bronze men sword skill, the 18 bronze men recovered again under the power of the array, as if they had not suffered any damage.


    Yang Wu smiled with satisfaction and said to himself, "Hengshan school is really generous."


    As soon as his words were finished, a beam of light fell on him. He could not resist, so he moved him to the third level.


    The third level is Qianshi pendant.


    This is a small space, which is wrapped by the holy power. There are pieces of rocks here. It also has the power of negative mountain. The mysterious Qi is still blocked, just as in the first and second levels.


    After Yang Wu came to this chaotic stone hill, he didn''t take precautions, so several rocks hit him.


    The speed of these rocks is much faster, and the power contained in them is incomparable. If they are hit, no matter who they are, they can''t bear it.


    After all, there is no Xuanqi here. There is no sky scale armor defense. It''s not fun to resist only by the flesh.


    Bang bang!


    No matter how fast Yang Wu reacted, he was still hit by two rocks and his body was crooked. The pain made him grin. It was like the feeling that the power of the strong man of the top Tianyu realm hit him. It was too powerful.


    However, this was just the beginning. In an instant, more than ten rocks soared up and smashed at him again.


    "Thousand stone pendant, that''s what it means!" Yang Wu exclaimed, entered the state of alert, and waved his fist towards the rock.


    When dealing with the bronze man, Yang Wu used Military Boxing, but under such a dense rock attack, Military Boxing is not enough. He must use manshenquan.


    The speed of manma fist is very fast, like a galloping Tianma, continuously hitting these rocks and smashing them to pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu broke the dozens of rocks. Just when he was ready to be proud, dozens of rocks fell from the sky, just like a debris flow. The threat of the disaster was really terrible that day.


    Yang Wu looked up and grasped the landing point of each piece clearly with his sharp eyesight. He was surprised and shouted, "it''s impossible to bear me with this stone!"


    Yang Wu waved his divine arm. His pure power was more terrible than the mysterious Qi used in the ordinary Tianyu realm.


    Bang bang!


    Even if he was under the pressure of 100000 tripods, he regarded it as nothing. He even threw 49 fists and exploded 49 rocks, and countless stone debris splashed everywhere.


    Under this pressure, he can hit 49 punches, almost reaching his extreme.


    These rocks had a strong impact and made his tiger''s mouth numb.


    Before Yang Wu had time to rest, another wave of rocks fell down, more than before. He even showed a dignified look on his face and shouted, "this is to play with the dead!"


    Instead of dodging, he continued to punch.


    In fact, in this level, as long as you stick to a column of incense, the time will pass. You don''t have to destroy these rocks. You can choose to dodge and stick to the end, but Yang Wu chose the stupidest way to fight these rocks.

 Chapter 587

    Yang Wu broke through the pass not only to win Xiao Chen, but also to hone himself.


    Since he met his cheap master in the demon training hall, he has strengthened his determination to continue to hone his foundation. With his current strength, he is not even an ant in front of saints. What is his qualification to be proud of?


    Moreover, he has to return to the secular world to protect his parents, and set foot on the giant forces such as Zixiao hall and Kunlun. In terms of his current strength, it is still too weak.


    The Qianchong mountain pass is set up very well. It is a place to hone your physique. Only when your physique is strong can you burst out more powerful power.


    Xiao Chen failed to pass.


    Shu Yujun, Bai woming and Yang Hongchang all passed the second level. Bai Luoyun failed. Yang Jie and aojian WuJie slowly climbed up the first level. Finally, Tang Wen passed the first level with perseverance.


    After passing the first level, Tang Wen''s pressure decreased greatly, and he actually had the opportunity to break through the Tianyu realm. He was very happy. After recovering, he forced to break through the second level, but failed to pass.


    This group of people successively used the blinking jade amulet to return to the lower part of the first level.


    Shu Yujun, Bai woming and Yang Hongchang continued to break through the third level. Finally, Shu Yujun and Yang Hongchang both insisted on a pillar of incense time and passed the third level. Bai woming was one step short and failed to pass. He was an aquarium and more suitable for water war. He was still a little worse in this land war.


    After Shu Yujun and Yang Hongchang passed the third level, they looked quite embarrassed. They didn''t want to break through the fourth level. They all used the blinking jade charm to return to the bottom of the level.


    "Eh, why didn''t Yang Wu come back?" Shu Yujun looked at the people present and asked in surprise.


    Yang Hongchang answered with a smile, "that guy won''t break the fourth level."


    "It''s impossible. You can''t break through the fourth level until you reach the state of dragon change, or you will die!" Xiao Chen, who was seriously injured, growled reluctantly.


    At this time, there was a holy sound: "through the fourth pass, Shengwei pass, broke the record and won a historical award."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 588

    The holy sound is ethereal and everyone can hear it clearly.


    Everyone in Hengshan sect was shocked. Even the elders who couldn''t get out of the gate quickly swept towards Qianchong mountain.


    The breathtaking breath runs across the sky. These are at least the strong ones in the realm of dragon change. There are 100 or 200 people. Each person''s momentum is amazing and has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Even in the hidden space, there is Shengwei floating, which is extremely amazing.


    The nine passes of Qianchong mountain are more difficult than one. It''s a great pride to be able to pass. However, few people in Hengshan sect want to break the record continuously and win the history level reward. None of those who have won the history level reward is not the famous ancestors of Hengshan sect, but few can break the record for several levels in one breath like today, Many people broke the record in one of the levels and got a history level reward. Those who can get the four level history level reward can''t count their hands. After all, it''s not easy for every Tianjiao to set a record. Later, people must break the records left by their predecessors before they can get a history level reward. This shows how difficult it is to break the record and get a history level reward.


    Many elders of Hengshan sect came to the qianchongshan pass. After seeing the Tianjiao present, one of the elegant elders with full bearing fell on Shu Yujun and asked with a light smile: "Yujun, but you broke these four passes and won a historical reward?"


    Shu Yujun smiled bitterly and said, "elder Liu is joking. If I had this ability, my father would have praised me to heaven."


    "That''s right. Your child has a good talent. If you reach the top Tianyu level, you may have a chance to pass four levels in a row, but it''s still a little worse to break the record and get a history award." the old Liu said honestly.


    "Old man Liu Chang, you can''t say so much." Shu Yujun complained.


    Elder Liu didn''t answer, but smiled and asked, "you so many people are here. You must know who has broken the four level record?"


    "I also want to know when an evil spirit appeared in Hengshan, which needs to be cultivated." a tall and powerful elder said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t think it''s a young man. Maybe it''s a guy who is about to break through the state of dragon change. He even broke through the level for today''s reward." another elder said.


    "If that''s the case, even if it''s a quasi dragon change realm, they may not be able to break the four level record. They don''t have that vitality."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the elders of the Dragon changed realm look like middle-aged people, some are old people, and a few are still very young. They gather together and form a general trend over them, with a trace of mighty little holy power.


    The transformation of the Dragon into the realm is the process of the heavenly fish turning into the dragon. At the same time, it is also called the little Saint realm. They all belong to the reserve figures of saints in the future. Among so many people, maybe so many have the opportunity to become real saints.


    Little saint and true saint seem to be one step away, but they are isolated from the steps of many people. How difficult it is to cross this level.


    Once they reach the state of dragon change, they will become the elders of Hengshan sect. No matter their age, they belong to the elite foundation of Hengshan sect. Only with them can a big sect continue to grow and develop.


    In their state, ordinary things can''t disturb them. Now they are shocked by the guy who broke the record four times.


    It was no one else who broke through the fourth level, but Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu passed the third level, he was not satisfied, so he decided to continue to break through. His gambling appointment with Xiao Chen was forgotten by him. Nothing is more important than honing himself.


    The fourth level is Shengwei level.


    This pass is the same as Yang Wu was oppressed by the holy power of his teacher in the demon training hall. As long as he resisted the holy power and went to the designated position, he can pass the pass.


    After Yang Wu accepted the holy power of his master once, he had to relax in the face of the holy power pass of thousands of mountains before he could break the record and obtain a historical reward.


    After passing this level, Yang Wu did not move forward immediately, but refined and swallowed this holy gas source on the spot.


    Holy gas source is a group of flawless holy power, which is extremely rare for those martial arts in the Dragon changing realm. No matter who sees it, they will compete frantically. Refining holy gas source is equivalent to years of hard cultivation, which can quickly improve their cultivation strength.


    This time, Yang Wu''s holy gas source is not directly refined into the Dantian, but the holy gas is swallowed by the immortal gas, and then watered on the green bud to make the green bud grow.


    The power of this holy gas source is incomparable. Even the top Tianyu realm can''t be swallowed up at once. It''s easy to be exploded by this power. Only when you reach the Dragon change realm and meditate and close the customs can you refine and absorb it, so as not to waste it.


    Yang Wu swallowed up this holy gas source, seemed to be steaming with white fog, and sent out bursts of glow, which seemed extremely sacred.


    Although the immortal Qi swallowed up a large number of holy gas sources, there was still a part of the power absorbed by the Taishang jiuxuan formula to expand his power. The Tianyu in the Dantian widened the basin mouth to absorb these forces. Shenting Daohua also poured these holy Qi onto the flower through the Tiandi Xuanqiao,


    When many forces were strengthening Yang Wu''s strength, his face darkened. "Damn it, it''s still reckless."


    He thought that even if the power of the holy gas source was strong, it would be absorbed by the immortal Qi, but he was absorbed by the supreme nine xuanjue, which forcibly raised his strength.


    This is definitely not the result Yang Wu hopes. He wants to improve steadily step by step. It''s no good to promote too fast.


    This is what Xiao Hei once said to him. Only when the foundation is more solid, each realm reaches the most perfect point, and the water channel becomes a breakthrough, is the best way to make a breakthrough.


    Although this holy gas source is an flawless power, it is an external force after all, not the holy gas cultivated by himself. There will still be some hidden dangers for him.


    The Tianyu in the Dantian is growing. It keeps breathing its strength, and the high hanging full moon radiates its bright strength. The eye of the earth and sea has a large amount of Xuanqi rushing onto the Tiandi Xuanqiao bridge, constantly expanding every strength of Yang Wu''s body.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll directly break through the intermediate Tianyu realm. Now is not the time. I''ll vent these forces." Yang Wu bit his teeth and drank, then rushed towards the fifth level.


    The fifth pass is like a besieged city, surrounded by ancient city walls to form a space. There are spots of blood on the city walls, bursts of bloody smell diffuse, and bursts of roaring sound spread from there.


    Yang Wu had no time to care about these details. He rushed into the besieged city.


    At the moment he rushed into the city, a terrible force hit him.


    He had no time to dodge, so he was hit by this force and his body flew heavily.


    Poof!


    This force can only be exerted in a small holy land. Otherwise, it is impossible to spit blood on Yang Wu with a mask.


    The striking person who launched the attack was a fierce gray rat with red eyes. It was the size of two people. Its gray hair stood up and kept chirping.


    In addition to this fierce gray mouse, there are dozens of different fierce animals, including lion fierce animals, tiger fierce animals, and even Earth Dragon fierce animals. They are constantly fighting, fighting, and their power is extremely terrible. Even if the primary dragon change state comes here, they will be able to kill them.


    There was a message in Yang Wu''s mind. He insisted on passing the customs here for half an hour.


    Roar!


    At this time, a fierce beast with a tiger head and an ox body rushed over. The galloping four hoofs, like a cloud of fire, angrily stepped on Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu kept his head awake and quickly hid away. He felt that he could use Xuanqi power, but the gravity of the negative mountain still didn''t disappear, which greatly limited his speed.


    These fierce beasts are not affected by gravity, and the realm is above him. It''s easy to kill him.


    Yang Wugang escaped the attack of the tiger head and ox body. The fierce squirrel rushed over again and bit at Yang Wu''s big foot with his sharp teeth. The speed was really amazing.


    In addition, another hidden fierce Python came out. Its beautiful snake tail was pulled out to attack Yang Wu and form a food grabbing scene with fierce gray rats. It was very dangerous.


    Yang Wu is in the stage of power worship. His body still doesn''t obey his orders. He is severely beaten by the snake tail. He is hissed off a large piece of meat by the sharp teeth of the fierce gray mouse. If the snake tail hadn''t smoked him, he would be eaten by the fierce golden mouse.


    The feeling of pain stimulated Yang Wu''s nerves. His blood was boiling in his body, and his war intention was completely activated. The way of death formed a terrible aura. He had great power to release and roared: "kill!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu entered a strong state of killing and cutting, and the way of death began to deprive the fierce animals of their vitality and weaken their combat effectiveness. Yang Wu took advantage of the situation to break out, containing the fist strength of the way of death, and hit the fierce gray rat.


    Bull fist!


    A terrible bull bumped into the fierce squirrel and hit it hard. It was only hit for a distance of ten feet and could not kill it with one punch, but the power of the strong way of death was corroded on it. In an instant, it took away one-third of its vitality and its fighting power fell sharply.


    When Yang Wu was trying to kill it at one stroke, three other fierce beasts rushed at him and bit him at the same time.


    Snake beast, tiger beast and ape beast are all big guys full of fierce spirit. They suddenly see foreign creatures with surprisingly consistent goals. They all want to devour Yang Wu.


    When they approached Yang Wu, they were immediately affected by the aura of death. Their vitality contracted and their combat effectiveness decreased, but their ferocity was not affected at all. They continued to attack Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu entered the state of violent walking. His Fengshen leg was filled with holy Qi, and his Manshen arm was also filled with holy Qi. His dual talent power reached the extreme, punching snakes and animals, and kicking tigers and apes.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!

 Chapter 589

    Before Qianchong mountain, Yang Jie, aojian WuJie and others all retired.


    They failed to pass the first level, but they gained a lot and stimulated some potential. As long as they pay more attention to cultivating their physique in the future, they will certainly pass this level.


    After they meditated and rested for a while, they recovered and were listening to the people talking about Yang Wu.


    When the elders and deacons of Hengshan sect heard that the person who broke the four levels record was not a disciple of Hengshan sect, their faces collapsed.


    Even if they are well-known, decent and broad-minded, it is a disgraceful thing to be compared with outsiders at their own door.


    "Yujun, what you just said was not a joke?" the elegant elder Liu asked Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun spread his hand: "how can I joke about this? If you don''t believe it, you can ask younger martial brother Yue Xin. He just came back from the battle for the heavenly king list. He knows the situation of the heavenly king better. Let him tell you."


    "Come and tell me about the king of heaven," elder Liu said, pointing to Yue Xin.


    Yue Xin dared not conceal what he knew about Yang Wu and told elder Liu one by one.


    Yang Hongchang smiled proudly and said, "our lang''er of the Yang family is so excellent wherever we go."


    Yang Jie sighed: "they are all the Lang children of the Yang family. Why is the gap so large."


    "Yang Jie goes back and works hard. You still have a chance to be half as good as Yang Wu." Yang Hongchang said earnestly.


    Yang Jie rolled his eyes and said, "your realm and strength are higher than the king of martial arts. Why aren''t you half as good as him."


    "Yang Jie, do you think uncle Qi is too easy to talk recently? Why don''t uncle Qi give you some advice?"


    "Come on, it''s more appropriate for you to point him out when the king of Wu comes out."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Yang Wuzhen from their Yang family?" elder Liu asked Yue Xin again.


    "Well... I''m not sure yet. King Wu is from the Xia Dynasty of Mount Emei." Yue Xin said with certainty.


    Liu Chang''s eyes turned slightly. He showed a mysterious color and said, "that means he didn''t come out of the Yang family?"


    Yue Xin nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    "Ha ha, good, good." elder Liu suddenly laughed.


    Everyone didn''t know what he was laughing at. Only Yang Hongchang understood what the smile represented. He secretly said, "it''s not so easy to rob my Yang family''s children."


    The fifth level is the fierce beast arena.


    This pass is more dangerous than the previous four passes. If you are not careful, it will become the food in the mouth of fierce animals. You don''t even have a chance to break the fleeting jade talisman.


    Few people dare to step into this level without reaching the state of dragon change.


    Even at this level, you can use xuanjing Qi, but it is still suppressed by the gravity of the negative mountain, and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, so it is difficult to break out with full strength. Therefore, even if most of these fierce beasts are in the half step small holy realm, in fact, their threat is equal to that of the small holy realm.


    In this battlefield, Yang Wu''s way of death was fully released. Once any fierce beast close to him was weakened, his combat power decreased a lot, which was equivalent to Yang Wu''s negative mountain gravity. Everyone was completely even.


    However, one thing that will not change is that Yang Wu''s way of death is injected into his combat skills. Once he injures the fierce beast, it will quickly lead to the accelerated passage of the fierce beast''s vitality, rapid aging and sharp decline in combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu didn''t use any other time except for urging the way of death once in the residual space. Now he can finally kill as much as he likes.


    Each martial arts has different combat effectiveness. The way of death belongs to one of the top martial arts in the 3000 martial arts. Yang Wu has just understood the entry-level way, but it is enough for him at present.


    After entering this violent state, he further understood the power of the way of death. It can deprive any creature of vitality and soul, and can also increase the killing power of war skills.


    After many fierce beasts were wounded by him, the power of the way of death eroded their vitality and reduced their combat effectiveness. They were easily killed by him.


    The fierce animals here are extremely fierce and are not afraid of death. Under the shadow of his death aura, they still attack and kill him fiercely.


    Yang Wu was continuously affected by the fierce beast power and was hurt in many places. He was covered with blood stains. He even saw the thick white bones. He looked very miserable.


    He has a strong physique and has been hit so hard, not to mention others.


    Yang Wu''s fighting blood is boiling in his body, his fighting instinct rises sharply, and his soul and body are integrated. He runs the mixed scale heavenly armor skill, which is a combat skill that can enhance the defense force. It comes from Hengshan sect and is obtained from the demon training hall. Now he uses it in combat. The heavenly scales that originally existed in Tianyu territory begin to change, the density of scales becomes thicker, and the scales seem to be substantial, Become more tenacious, and the strength of defense has at least doubled, which has not yet reached the micro stage.


    While he was running the mixed scale heavenly armor skill, he took the Dragon walking step of entering the mastery stage, shuttled constantly from these fierce beast attacks, reduced damage, and released the ice blade wings.


    Whoosh!


    The ice blade wing is like a peerless divine blade. Where it crosses, there is a broken head of a fierce beast or a broken limb of a fierce beast. They begin to roar with pain: "roar!"


    After Yang Wu did his best, seven or eight fierce beasts were killed, which is a very brilliant and dazzling record.


    However, this is not enough for Yang Wu. There is only one belief in his mind, that is, winning the "history Award", which is his goal.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Yang Wu showed his talent and potential. A fierce bird flew in front of him and was hit by the soul eye force. The invisible soul force didn''t enter its core. The soul force, like a blade, directly killed most of its soul force. It screamed and fell. He immediately followed up, grabbed the fierce bird and tore it with both hands. The fierce bird was torn in half by him and sprinkled blood on him.


    At this time, he was like a god of war, and all the pain on his body was forgotten. He looked at the fierce beasts that kept rushing. The way of death was the first to attack, and then he went to the ice blade wing. Then he was distracted and used two purposes. The man God''s arm and the wind god''s leg played again and again. In a few blinks, several fierce beasts became the souls in his hands.


    It''s not over yet, it''s just the beginning.


    Except at the beginning, Yang Wu was embarrassed, but when he broke out in an all-round way, these fierce animals were like lambs to be punished, and became less threatening. In a column of incense, most of the fierce animals died.


    In the course of the battle, Yang Wu was still impacted, but his mixed scale armor resisted most of the attacks, the trauma was reduced a lot, and he quickly recovered with a little immortal Qi.


    Also in the process of this battle, Yang Wu''s full holy power was vented by him, but there were still many forces entering the Dantian, and his strength increased instead of decreasing. However, after this killing, these transformed pure forces should be much more solid.


    In fact, with his ability of Taohe Dantian, no matter how much power he has, he can be purified and become the most stable and solid power. However, no matter how much power he has, his physical strength can''t reach the perfect level required by Xiao Hei, and his cheap master is also this idea. Only by pursuing the limit of perfection can he be the best among the martial artists at the same level.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, most of the fierce beasts were killed by Yang Wu. The only two or three fierce beasts were frightened by Yang Wu''s way of death. They didn''t even have the ferocity to launch an attack.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s death aura solidified a lot. All the dead beasts here were absorbed by him, and his understanding of the way of death was more refined.


    He walked to the last three fierce animals, his face showed a indifferent color, raised his palm for three consecutive shots, the three great heads were shot to burst, revealing the animal core inside, and the body fell in a pool of blood.


    Dozens of fierce beasts died in the besieged city. The ground was stained with scarlet blood, and there were many mottled marks on the besieged city. The boy with blood stood on the body of a fierce beast, showing invincible heroism.


    There was a holy sound: "through the fifth level fierce beast fighting field, I broke the record and won a historical award ''Tianlong jade card'', a full set of small Jihad armor, a Tenglong pill and a quench gas stone."


    With the sound falling, an ancient jade plaque, a set of top-level small Jihad armor, a round pill and an insignificant stone fell in front of Yang Wu.


    Compared with the sacred objects of the previous four levels, the history level reward of the fifth level is richer and more significant.


    The Tianlong jade card belongs to the most outstanding Tianjiao in the transcendental world. They are all demons of various sects, or powerful people who have reached the extreme in the realm of dragon change and have boundless combat effectiveness. This token is only 10000 in the transcendental world. They will reshuffle their cards every 50 years to compete for the peerless Tianjiao in the realm of dragon change, It is said that when these 10000 Tianlong jade cards are gathered together, they can open a holy land and compete for the opportunity to become holy.


    Previously, the dispute over the Tianwang list in the residual space was just the beginning of the preheating of the Tianlong list. The Tianlong list and the Tianfeng list have entered the countdown of the new 50-year rearrangement.


    In other words, having such a Tianlong jade card means that half of the foot has the opportunity to become a saint. It is a holy card that others want to break their heads.


    There are countless Tianjiao and capable people in the transcendental world. There are countless people in the Tianyu realm and the Dragon change realm. These 10000 Tianlong jade medals seem to be a lot. In fact, they are difficult to meet the needs of all schools, let alone the whole transcendental world.


    The appearance of each Tianlong jade card will cause a bloody storm.


    People outside Qianchong mountain were shocked.


    "The reward of the fifth level is Tianlong jade card. Did I hear it wrong?"


    "Who is breaking through the level? I don''t think it''s Yang Wu. He''s just a junior Tianyu level. He can''t reach the fifth level at all. Maybe a senior brother of our sect is breaking through the level, otherwise he can''t pass the fifth level and get a history level reward."


    "Tianlong jade card is now. A new round of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list is about to begin. It''s really enviable!"


    "The Tianlong jade card must not fall into the hands of outsiders."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 590

    Tianlong jade plate is of great value. It is not comparable to any sacred thing for martial artists under the realm of saints.


    With it, there is a chance to become a saint, which is a crazy event.


    In addition to the Tianlong jade plate, that set of small holy armor is also a top-level thing. It is one step away from the real holy armor. It is perfectly forged everywhere. It is absolutely powerful to wear on the body. The warrior under the sage can''t easily hurt the person who has such armor.


    This set of small jihadi armor is not only a armor, but also a helmet, arm protection and knee protection. It belongs to a full set of armor, which can protect every part of the body. Its value is several times higher than that of an ordinary armor.


    Tenglong pill, a small holy pill, is a pill that can directly improve the realm of dragon change. It is extremely precious to any martial artist in the realm of dragon change. It is so difficult to improve one level in the realm of dragon change. It is much easier to have Tenglong pill.


    The small holy elixir can only be made by refining ten kinds of small holy elixirs, a holy core and hundreds of different herbs. Moreover, refining this advanced elixir is easy to fail. Behind a Tenglong pill, it may be made by refining several copies of Tenglong pill herbs. Its value is not lower than that of the small holy war armor.


    Quench Qi stone also plays an extraordinary role. It can quench and purify heaven and earth Xuan Qi and improve the quality of absorbing Xuan Qi.


    Any warrior who absorbs heaven and earth Xuanqi will be accompanied by some mottled Qi, which will affect the purity of Xuanqi. Especially after reaching the Tianyu realm, the absorbed heaven and earth Xuanqi will increase sharply, not to mention the Dragon changing realm. The more heaven and earth Xuanqi absorbed, the more mottled Qi will follow, resulting in impure Xuanqi in his body, and the explosive combat effectiveness is not the most powerful, It will also affect the breakthrough to a higher level.


    This is why it is more difficult for many people to continue to improve after they have reached a certain level.


    Then the quenched gas stone can purify the mysterious gas of heaven and earth. Although there is no way to purify it 100%, it can purify more than 70%, which is a very good thing for many people.


    Quench gas stone is very rare and hard to find. It is listed among the small holy materials.


    However, Yang Wu has a peach pit Dantian, which can 100% remove any mottled Qi. This quenched Qi stone is a chicken rib for him.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand the role of Tianlong jade card. He knew the other three pieces. He happily put them away and said with satisfaction: "the reward of Hengshan sect is kind."


    At this time, an old voice sounded here: "of course, you have got the holy things that our Hengshan sect disciples can''t get. It''s time to be satisfied."


    "Who?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    He didn''t notice anyone. He looked around and didn''t see anyone. He had no bottom in his heart.


    He secretly paid in his heart: "it won''t be the people of Hengshan sect who don''t want me to take these things away."


    "You don''t have to look. I''m the guard of Qianchong mountain pass. You can''t see me."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to continue to break through?"


    Yang Wu hesitated and replied, "don''t break in."


    He stopped at a good time and didn''t intend to continue to break through. He was sure that the sixth level was more than ten times more terrible than the fifth level. He didn''t think he could pass safely with his current strength. He could try to break through unless he reached the strength above the advanced Tianyu level.


    At present, his strength has risen to the later stage of the primary Tianyu realm. If he hadn''t vented a lot of strength, he would have broken through the intermediate Tianyu realm.


    "You''re interesting." the old voice said with a trace of appreciation. After a pause, he said, "you''re not a disciple of Hengshan sect, but you''ve even passed the five passes of Qianchong mountain and broke the record. It doesn''t seem very good."


    Yang Wu was a little cold in an instant. He looked worried and said, "you don''t want me to go all the rewards?"


    "Hum, there is no reason to take back the gift."


    "What do you want?"


    "I think you have extraordinary fighting talents, but you still haven''t been able to burst your potential talents to the most perfect state. It can be said that you wasted these talents. Obviously, you grew up entirely by yourself without the guidance of a famous teacher. Ben Sheng asked, would you like to stay in Hengshan sect and become a true disciple of our sect?"


    Those who claim to be saints, only real saints have such qualifications, and the person in front of them is true saints.


    Yang Wu has seen the scene of a saint''s action. This scene can be called overturning rivers and seas and destroying heaven and earth. If you can worship a saint as a teacher, it is the dream of any young martial artist, even in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "thank you for your love. It''s a pity that I already have a school and can''t vote for him again."


    "Dare you lie?" the sage drank discontentedly. The majestic holy power pressed on Yang Wu. Yang Wu was out of breath immediately.


    He has tried this taste at St. Weiguan.


    "I dare not lie!" Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Who are you from, who are you from?"


    "I come from the heavenly palace. My master is too mysterious to know what to call."


    "The heavenly palace has been destroyed. How can there be descendants!"


    "I don''t know that. That''s what my cheap Master said." Yang Wu said.


    The saint calmed down and didn''t speak for a long time. When he spoke again, he sighed: "just go. Remember that if you are in trouble with my Hengshan sect disciples in the future, you must help."


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to agree or not, there was a force rolling on Yang Wu. Yang Wu felt that the fleeting jade card on his body was broken and he disappeared in place. When he came back, he had reached beyond the qianchongshan pass.


    "Yang Wu!".


    In an instant, thousands of eyes fell on Yang Wu. Yang Wu became unnatural. He scratched the back of his head and said, "what is this?"


    He didn''t realize how much noise he had caused in Hengshan school by breaking the record of five levels in a row.


    Shu Yujun swept to Yang Wu''s side, and a faint fragrance rushed to Yang Wu''s nostrils. Her proud part almost stuck to Yang Wu''s chest. She gently opened her jade lips and asked, "was it you who broke the record just now?"


    Her words asked everyone''s voice. Her eyes were full of complex colors, expectations, disdain and sarcasm


    Only those who know Yang Wu think that this may be what Yang Wu did. No one who doesn''t know Yang Wu will think that this is what he did.


    Yang Wugang wanted to speak. The elder named Liu Fu denied, "Yujun, this is not what he can do."


    Another elder opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s definitely not. It''s just the primary Tianyu realm. It''s not qualified to break five levels in a row. It should be someone else."


    "The young man is good. He should be able to pass the second level. He is reluctant to pass the third level, let alone break the record."


    "I think so, too. Wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of Hengshan sect don''t believe that Yang Wu can break five levels and break the record with the primary Tianyu realm.


    Everyone denied it. Yang Wu was too lazy to explain. He looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "have you finished the three levels?"


    Before Xiao Chen answered, Yang Hongchang said, "he passed the second pass."


    Yang Hongchang''s remark was full of sarcasm. He said "customs clearance" rather than "customs clearance", which showed everything.


    "Hum, have you passed the three passes?" Xiao Chen asked with an iron green face.


    "No matter whether Yang Wu has passed the three passes or not, he will persist longer than you. You lost the bet this time." Yang Hongchang said with certainty.


    Bai Luoyun echoed: "yes, my lord won. Take out the bet."


    Xiao Chen was very unwilling, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only take out the moire stone and throw it at Yang Wu, and turned to leave here.


    Today, he wanted to make Yang Wu lose face. Instead, he lost all his face.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Yang Wu said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Chen stopped, looked back at Yang Wu and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    "The bet is not over yet," Yang Wu said faintly.


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s look changed, the people around him looked bad. Instead, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and aojian WuJie had a bit more abusive smiles.


    "Don''t overdo it. This is Hengshan, not anywhere else." Xiao Chen said in an aggravated tone.


    The people around Xiao Chen said, "yes, you have to forgive others. You are just guests of our Hengshan sect. Please don''t make mistakes."


    Another said, "as a guest, you should have the bearing of a guest. Don''t really think that a guest can deceive the Lord."


    These people all show strong hostility to Yang Wu. It seems that as long as Yang Wu doesn''t agree, they will attack Yang Wu.


    "I don''t care where it is. I only know that you can''t go without cashing the bet you owe me." Yang Wu said faintly, ignoring many hostility. Then he looked at Shu Yujun and said, "Miss Shu, you decide this. If you say it''s OK, I won''t pursue it. It''s just a villain who has broken his promise."


    Shu Yujun showed a look of embarrassment, but her eyes finally fell on Xiao Chen and said faintly: "Xiao Chen, you won''t let us Hengshan be spread out. It''s a villain who has broken his promise."


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were angry. He pressed his fists and asked, "younger martial sister Shu, you... You want to help him, too?"


    "What you say counts!" Shu Yujun replied faintly.


    "Well, I keep my word!" Xiao Chen said disappointed, then looked at Yang Wu and shouted, "I''m a pig! I''m a pig! I''m a pig!"


    The people around didn''t know what was going on. They were completely stunned when they heard the cry.


    Xiao Chen quickly turned and left. He angrily scolded in his heart, "I will repay this humiliation ten times!"

 Chapter 591

    After Xiao Chen left, Yue Xin quietly came to Yang Wu and asked, "King Wu, are you the one who broke the five levels record?"


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t admit it or deny it. He said, "let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll prepare for the military training tomorrow."


    Shu Yujun came over and asked, "Yang Wu, what level did you break into?"


    The records of the first and second levels were broken by Yang Wu. She didn''t see the last three levels, but she always felt that it was related to Yang Wu. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidence that someone broke the last three levels.


    "What level do you think is the first level? I don''t care." Yang Wu replied, and then said to the people around him, "let''s go back."


    The elders of Hengshan sect don''t think he is the one who even breaks the five levels. He doesn''t bother to explain. It''s always good to be low-key.


    Lin Huang of sunset peak came over and said with a smile, "Yang Wu, you broke the records of the first two levels. A thousand pieces of sand is enough to raise your weapon to a higher level. With the moire stone, it is not a problem to create a small holy soldier. I suggest you start as soon as possible. To refine a small holy soldier, we can finish it in at least a few days."


    Lin Huang''s attitude is obviously much more enthusiastic than before. It is obvious that Yang Wu has been very excellent to break the record of two levels in a row with his current strength.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s solve the problem of troop training first." Yang Wu replied simply.


    "OK, let''s talk while walking." Lin Huangying said.


    Therefore, Yang Wu went to the sunset peak with the forest wasteland, which belongs to a main peak dominated by refining utensils and elixirs.


    Under this main peak, there is a earth fire pulse, which is the holy land for those who cultivate fire Xuanqi martial arts. It can accelerate the improvement of firepower and play a very good role in the process of refining utensils and elixirs.


    The peak faces to the West. At this time, the sun is just setting in the West. Continuous soft sunset light is sprinkled on the sunset peak, which makes it red. Many sunset light forces are faintly visible, falling towards the sunset peak and directly pouring into the earth fire pulse.


    Lin Huang pointed to the sunset peak and said: "Whenever the sun goes down, a lot of the power of the sun is absorbed by the earth fire pulse, which can continuously instill fire into our sunset peak. If Saint Lao blocked most of the power of the earth fire pulse, we are afraid that the sunset peak will become a crater and burst at any time. It is precisely because of this geographical advantage that we can draw the power of earth fire and constantly refine higher-grade weapons."


    "You big sects have a lot of resources." Yang Wu sighed and paused. He asked, "I heard that the vein of alchemy is also on the sunset peak?"


    Lin Huang nodded lightly and said, "yes, this is another pulse of sunset peak, but there are fewer herbalists than us. Many times, we have to ask them."


    Yang Wu heard from Lin Huang that he seemed to complain about the pulse of the herbalist.


    Shu Yujun smiled from the side and said, "the tool refining and alchemy profession are extremely noble, but the alchemy vein always firmly holds the position of the peak master."


    Lin Huang said, "I have great respect for the peak master, but others are just like that." then he changed the topic and said, "Yang Wu, what weapons do you want to refine? If it''s a heavenly weapon, I can refine it for you. If it''s a small holy weapon, I''m a little short, and the reward is different."


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "I want to return the original soldiers to the furnace and refine them again. It''s best to reach the level of small holy soldiers." then he asked, "how do you calculate the reward?"


    Lin Huang glanced at Shu Yujun and said with a smile, "for the sake of younger martial sister Shu, if it''s a heavenly soldier, we don''t charge any reward for your own materials, but the little Saint soldier, you must ask the elder martial brother in the peak to make a move. I can''t make it by myself. In addition to your own main materials, you have to take out an additional equivalent little Saint thing in exchange for my elder martial brother''s move."


    "I''ll pay him." Shu Yujun responded immediately, and then she added, "he saved my life, which is my reward to her."


    "You have thanked me." Yang Wu looked at Shu Yujun and said.


    Shu Yujun smiled and said, "no, my life is more precious than anything. If I can''t help you in Hengshan, I''m ashamed of your benefactor."


    Before Yang Wu could speak, Lin Huang said, "sister Shu said so, then don''t talk about the reward."


    Yang Wu was also happy to save trouble. He arched his hands and thanked him. "Thank you."


    Soon, they came to sunset peak. The temperature here was obviously much higher than that in other places. Bai woming and Bai Luoyun immediately felt uncomfortable. They were aquariums and hated places with strong firepower.


    Shu Yujun noticed that they were different and wanted to persuade them to look back at Jiangfeng to have a rest, but they insisted on seeing the place where the weapon was refined.


    The sunset peak lives in different veins. On the left is the residence and cultivation place for alchemy, where there are bursts of medicine fragrance, and the taste is misty; on the right is the vessel refining vein, and many ironmaking sounds "jingle jingle" keep ringing.


    The forest wasteland led them quickly on the mountain road towards the hillside.


    Soon, they came to the refining Pavilion, a nine story tower, which belongs to the place where the elders of the refining vein usually gather for discussion, and it is also the symbol of the refining peak.


    This tower is very distinctive. Each floor of it is nine feet high and 81 feet high. Its walls are golden and copper, which is extremely dazzling. The left and right cornices are like various weapons, sword blades, blade and sawtooth. It looks more like a war tower from a distance.


    In fact, it is indeed a war tower. It belongs to the holy soldiers of Zhenfeng. When the evil family attacked Hengshan, the tower erupted into an extremely terrible force under the urging of nine holy elders to suppress a top holy demon and crush it into blood. Therefore, it is also called "zhendemon tower".


    Standing in front of the refining Pavilion, Yang Wu could feel a sense of awe. It seemed that as long as he was disrespectful to the refining Pavilion, he was suppressed by it.


    Walking back and forth in front of the refining Pavilion, many disciples of the same line of refining tools. They saw that Shu Yujun and Lin Huang both saluted and saluted, showing the etiquette style of the big school.


    Lin Huang led Yang Wu to the weapon refining Pavilion. It belongs to the first floor of opening to the outside world and shows many high-quality weapons. Each of them is displayed around. There are 18 kinds of weapons with different characteristics.


    These weapons can be exchanged. As long as a disciple of Hengshan sect makes enough contributions to the mountain gate, he can exchange the contribution points for the required weapons. If there is no contribution point, he can also trade with Xuanling stone.


    There are deacons stationed here. No one can break the rules here.


    Lin Huang said to Yang Wu, "you can walk around on the first and second floors. I''ll go up to the third floor and ask my senior brother to come down. Let''s talk again."


    Lin Huang walked to the third floor. Shu Yujun took Yang Wu and his party to visit here and said, "you are our distinguished guests. You can trade the weapons you need here."


    She said this to Bai woming, Yang Hongchang and others.


    Others were not polite to her and began to spread out. Look at the weapons here. If you find a suitable weapon, you can also prepare one or two more for your body.


    Shu Yujun accompanied Yang Wu and said enthusiastically, "the first floor is mostly ordinary weapons. Let''s go to the second floor. There are heavenly soldiers."


    Yang Wu noticed that Shu Yujun looked at him differently, but he didn''t think much. He gladly accepted Shu Yujun''s invitation and went to the second floor.


    Sure enough, the weapons on the second floor are heavenly soldiers, each of which exudes a dense atmosphere, making them more beautiful and of better quality. It seems that there is a clang sound echoing here.


    The weapons here are less than the first floor, but the value is more than ten times higher than the first floor.


    Yang Wu''s eyes are dazzled. Every heavenly soldier here is a good weapon for him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to be here. It''s enough to have a good look.


    He robbed a lot of Tianjiao and got a lot of Wang Bing and Tianbing. There is no need to exchange for Tianbing. He just wants to refine a two-edged three dragon gun again.


    In fact, with his materials, he can completely recreate a Spearman, but the two edge three dragon gun is a war soldier selected by Xiao Hei. It must be a little different. Therefore, even if the two edge three dragon gun is broken, he has been warm and moist. I hope it can become his weapon in the future.


    After watching the heavenly soldiers here for a while, Yang Wu couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but he still didn''t do it. The heavenly soldiers had been difficult to satisfy his appetite.


    At this time, Lin Huang came down with his senior brother Liao Hao.


    This is a stable and heavy middle-aged man. He only wears a simple vest, revealing bronze muscles and green tendons. It can be seen that his explosive power is incomparably strong. His bright eyes are like the sun, very dazzling and amazing.


    This is a little saint who has reached the state of dragon transformation.


    "Elder martial brother Liao!" Shu Yujun greeted the middle-aged man slightly.


    Liao Hao just nodded to Shu Yujun, then looked at Yang Wu and asked, "do you want to train soldiers?"


    "Yes," said Yang Wu.


    "Come with me." Liao Hao said indifferently and took the initiative to lead the way.


    Shu Yujun said to Yang Wu, "elder martial brother Liao has a cold face and a hot heart. Don''t take it to heart. He is an excellent soldier. With his hand, your little holy soldier must be fine."


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and didn''t mind Liao Hao''s indifference, because the other party was qualified.


    When Yang Wu and Liao Hao went to the place of military training, the people in front of Qianchong mountain were impatient.


    "The person who has broken the five level record hasn''t come down yet. Should he be breaking the sixth level?" Liu Fu murmured.


    "Why don''t we ask Saint Lao? It''s not a way to wait blindly." someone said around Liu''s house.


    "I think Santa Claus may have picked him up," another said.


    "No, I have to ask the saint. When did Hengshan sect produce such an evil spirit and we must guard it carefully." Liu Fu said, and then sent a voice into Qianchong mountain and asked, "may I ask the saint, which peak disciple broke the record of five levels in a row? I''ll take good care of it."


    A holy voice replied, "it''s not my Hengshan disciple. He''s gone. Don''t wait any longer. They''re all scattered."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 592

    In front of Qianchong mountain, Liu Fu and other elders who changed from dragon to realm were all dumbfounded.


    They foolishly waited until it was dark. The person who broke through the pass was not only from Hengshan school, but also left early. Their old faces were hot.


    "Saint, can you tell me who that man is?" Liu Fu asked again.


    Unfortunately, this time the sage did not return to Liu''s house.


    Someone said around Liu''s house, "elder Liu, I don''t know what to say."


    "You say," said the deacon, glancing at Liu Fu.


    The Deacon is the one who sends the blink jade card to Yang Wu and others. He is usually responsible for guarding the entrance of qianchongshan pass. He said, "I think it''s really possible that the young man named Yang Wu can break five passes in a row."


    "Nonsense, he is just a junior boy in the realm of Tianyu. How can he even break the record of five levels? Even with my current strength, I may not be able to do it." Liu Fu scolded and shouted.


    "Elder Liu, he broke the records of the first and second levels. I don''t know whether he broke the last three levels. But the saint said that the person who broke the records of the fifth level was not a disciple of Hengshan sect. I can conclude that it must be him, because he was the last outsider to leave Qianchong mountain pass." the Deacon said very seriously.


    The look of Liu Fu and others changed slightly. If so, wouldn''t it be said that Yang Wu''s talent has reached the point of going against the sky?


    Liu Fu thought for a moment and said, "tell me in detail what happened before he broke through the pass."


    The Deacon didn''t dare to hide. He told Liu Fu about Yang Wu''s rapid breakthrough of the first and second levels, and put forward his doubts. It can almost be inferred that Yang Wu was the one who broke the record of five levels in a row.


    "He can break the previous two levels in a row. He is an outsider, and he retired after the five levels were broken. It seems that it is really him." Liu Fu murmured and left here quickly. The speed makes other elders feel inexplicable.


    "What is senior brother Liu doing?" someone asked.


    "He must have gone to question the boy. Let''s go together." another elder responded.


    Then, many elders swept in the direction of Liu''s house, while some elders lost interest. After all, they were not their own people, so they didn''t care much.


    Sunset peak.


    It was dark, but there was still a flicker of fire in the sunset peak. You can see the situation around by the fire everywhere.


    Liao Hao took Yang Wu and others to a military training place. There were many weapon refiners working hard to forge iron here. Some weapon refiners kept leading flames to burn on the weapons, and others led water waves to pour on the weapons. The number of weapon refiners was no less than 300. The scene was quite noisy.


    This is just a corner of sunset peak, and it is also the refining site for the refiners.


    These weapon refiners were so absorbed in refining their soldiers that they didn''t have time to pay attention to the coming people.


    Liao Hao said, "tell me your materials and requirements, and give me the rest."


    Without saying anything, Yang Wu took out the two edged three dragon gun and said, "I want to rebuild it."


    Liao Hao glanced at the two edged three dragon gun and said indifferently, "your disabled soldier is of little value. I''ll make you a new one according to its shape."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said firmly, "it''s my life weapon."


    Liao Hao no longer reluctantly said, "it''s up to you."


    Later, Yang Wu took out Qianchong sand and moire stone. He didn''t stop. He took out several materials, including Jiaolong stone, ink star stone and so on.


    After seeing these materials, Lin Huang couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect you to have Jiaolong stone and ink star stone. This is Xiaosheng material."


    Shu Yujun and Bai woming are not surprised that Yang Wuneng took out the ink star stone, but they didn''t expect that Yang Wu actually had the Jiaolong stone, which is a variant stone stained with Jiaolong blood and can activate the Jiaolong war Qi.


    Liao Hao didn''t care about these two materials, but he looked at one of the materials close to Jiaolong stone and asked, "this... This is xuesha Xuanshi?"


    Yang Wu nodded softly and replied, "well."


    "Good, good. I''ll make it into a little holy soldier for you, but you must give me a bloody Xuanshi as a reward." Liao Hao said excitedly.


    Shu Yujun said, "elder martial brother Liao, I have said I won''t accept Yang Wu''s reward. I''ll try to find you what you need."


    "No, I only want a bloody black stone." Liao Hao was very sure. He looked at Yang Wu and said seriously, "you have so many little holy materials. What you want to build must be a life-long little holy soldier. It takes longer time and more energy than ordinary little holy soldiers. A bloody black stone is not lost."


    "OK, I''ll give you a bloody black stone." Yang Wu simply answered, and took out another bloody black stone and gave it to Liao Shi.


    This blood evil spirit Xuanshi is just what he got from the bottom of the blood dragon pool. It is condensed under the influence of the power of blood evil spirit Xuanqi. Its value is no less than that of the little holy stone, and it contains a trace of blood evil spirit Xuanqi. Liao Hao is afraid that he found this, so he asked for blood evil spirit Xuanshi.


    "OK, you can all go back. When you are about to become a soldier, I will ask younger martial brother Lin to call you again to help you refine into a small holy soldier." Liao Hao''s attitude was obviously warm and said.


    It''s not good for everyone to stay any longer and get ready to leave sunset peak.


    Yang Wu asked, "do you have a guest room on sunset peak? I want to stay here."


    Lin Huang then said, "of course, it would be better if you could live."


    "King Wu, we can''t stay with you. The firepower here has a bad impact on our aquarium." Bai woming said from the side.


    "Well, you don''t have to stay. I''ll just stay." Yang Wu said.


    He is selfish to stay. The firepower here is quite strong. He wants to absorb the firepower here, so he puts forward such a request.


    Just as Bai woming and others were about to leave, Yang Wuxiang thought of something, stopped them and asked, "you aquariums live by water. There must be a lot of water Lingbao. I want to trade. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Shuilingbao has, but I don''t know what you use to trade with us?" Bai woming asked back.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "xuanlingshi."


    Bai Wo Ming shook his head and said, "this is not what we need."


    "What do you need?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There are no regulations. As long as we take out something beneficial to our aquarium, we can trade."


    "How about Tianshui pill?"


    "What pill is this? I haven''t heard of it."


    "The Tianshui pill, which can help you improve the strength of your aquarium, is equivalent to the ''Tianshui pill'' of the Terran, but Tianshui pill is more suitable for your aquarium."


    "If that''s the case, it''s sure to be traded," Bai woming said with a burning color.


    After all, the white aquarium is an alien. They can also improve their strength by using the Terran pill, but their strength is greatly reduced, which is not consistent with their physique. If this "Tianshui pill" really has an effect on their aquarium as Yang Wu said, it will be a great joy.


    "OK, but before that, you prepare some medicinal materials for me. If I don''t have these medicinal materials, I can''t refine them," Yang Wu said.


    "Yes, as long as we have, we will try our best to meet you." Bai woming answered.


    Therefore, Yang Wu quickly condensed the materials needed by Tianshui pill into a mass of information and passed it to Bai woming.


    He said that these materials were not the prepared prescriptions of Tianshui pill, but mixed with other medicinal materials to confuse the prescriptions in case they were stolen by others.


    "We have most of these herbs, but we don''t have some. I''m afraid we need Miss Shu''s help to collect them." Bai woming said to Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun didn''t answer Bai woming''s words, but looked at Yang Wu and asked, "are you really a heavenly pharmacist?"


    Yang Wu spread his hand and said, "don''t I look like it?"


    Everyone nodded that he really didn''t look like him.


    "Dan Pavilion is next to us. Why don''t you go over there and show us?" Shu Yujun said with a light smile.


    Although she doesn''t believe that Yang Wu is a heavenly pharmacist, it doesn''t prevent her from appreciating Yang Wu more and more.


    "OK, let''s go." Yang Wu doesn''t advise at all. He wants to trade some medicinal materials from aquarium. Tianshui pill is undoubtedly the best thing to trade. He doesn''t mind showing his hand here.


    At this time, a group of people rushed here quickly, which scared everyone present.


    Liu Fu rushed to Yang Wu and announced loudly, "your name is Yang Wu, isn''t it? You are handsome and stand out. You will be my junior brother from today on."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, how can you be so shameless? You have to be a senior brother before people promise you. You have to be shameless." the elder who came later said discontentedly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "don''t be afraid, little brother. I accept apprentices on behalf of the teacher. As long as you call me senior brother, I will introduce you to my senior teacher immediately. He is a saint."


    "You are shameless. You''re damaging the dignity of Hengshan sect. At least let me ask him if he has a school."


    "Yang Wu, please join our Dongyue peak. We can cultivate one of the best xuanjue, which can help you become a saint in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only was Yang Wu stunned, but even the people around him were completely stunned.


    What are these people doing?


    Shu Yujun said in a charming voice, "elders, what are you doing? Talk about something. People are guests. Don''t scare people."


    Yang Hongchang was aware of the situation. He shouted, "you die. Yang Wu is from the Yang family of our war clan. He won''t worship under your master."


    Yang Jie also said, "yes, yes, please raise your hand, adults. We just want to borrow from here and leave soon."


    Now all the elders woke up. After they learned that Yang Wu was an evil spirit who even broke through the five levels, they all wanted to recruit disciples on behalf of the master, but they ignored that Yang Wu already had a school.


    "In that case, leave the Tianlong jade card." someone sneered maliciously.

 Chapter 593

    The Tianlong jade plate is of great importance. Among the top forces, each has only a few pieces, no more than 20 pieces at most. The rest are scattered all over the boundary. Each boundary dragon changes into a realm to compete. As long as he obtains the Tianlong jade plate, he will see the holy throne. This is not a lie, but a fact.


    Nearly one-third of those who have won the Tianlong jade medal have become saints, one-third have fallen, and one-third have not obtained opportunities, but none of them have reached the top level of dragon transformation.


    The man who spoke just now was an elder from Xiyue peak. His name was Zhao Lingrui. He took great care of Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was forced by an outsider to shout "I''m a pig". I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock of their Xiyue peak.


    Zhao Lingrui didn''t like Yang Wu about Xiao Chen, so he asked for Tianlong jade card.


    There were dozens of elders of the Dragon changing realm. They were not all open-minded. Hearing Zhao Lingrui say so, someone echoed and said, "yes, the Tianlong jade card belongs to our school. How can you give it to others? Hand it over quickly."


    "Tianlong jade card is very important. You''d better hand it in, little friend. You can take everything else."


    "Shi level rewards are not cheap. Just let him take one and hand in the others."


    ¡­¡­


    The elder of Hengshan sect went too far and stared at Yang Wu with an overwhelming eye.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and his inner anger was rising in a straight line. He was rewarded for the five passes he managed to pass. How can he give up.


    Yang Hongchang opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "I''ve always heard that Hengshan sect is a famous and decent sect in the world. Now I see it, but it''s nothing more than that!"


    "Hum, you''re good enough to take advantage of it. Hand over the Tianlong jade card and get out of here." Zhao Lingrui said coldly.


    "Elder Zhao, you have passed. Yang Wu is my benefactor!" Shu Yujun stood up and said.


    If other disciples talk to the elder like this, it''s totally the following offense, but Shu Yujun''s identity is extraordinary. No elder dares to treat her.


    "Miss, I don''t want to embarrass him, but the Tianlong jade card is very important. As long as he hands over the Tianlong jade card, other rewards will be given to him." Zhao Lingrui said slowly.


    "The obstacles set by qianchongshan pass are used to break. Yang Wu broke the record and was rewarded. He deserved it. Even if he was an outsider, he should take it away. We Hengshan sect can''t afford to lose this man." Shu Yujun argued.


    Liu Fu echoed, "yes, Tianlong jade card is important, but our face in Hengshan is more important. Younger martial brother Zhao, don''t embarrass others."


    "There are only a few pieces of Tianlong jade cards in the zongmen. If one piece is less, it means that there will be one less unparalleled saint in the future. Even if I lose all my face, I will take it back." Zhao Lingrui said coldly, and grabbed Yang Wu regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Zhao Lingrui is the strength of the Dragon changing realm. He moves surprisingly fast. Yang Wu has no chance to escape. Fortunately, at this time, a weapon came like a rainbow and inserted it towards the middle between Yang Wu and Zhao Lingrui, directly forcing Zhao Lingrui''s attack back.


    Bang!


    This ordinary weapon went straight into the ground and made a dull sound, which seemed to shake the ground.


    "Don''t make trouble in my refining Pavilion." Liao Hao''s voice sounded faintly.


    Who would have thought Liao Hao would suddenly help Yang Wu.


    "Younger martial brother Liao, what do you mean?" Zhao Lingrui asked Liao Hao not far away.


    "I don''t want to repeat my words a second time," Liao Hao said faintly.


    Zhao Lingrui showed his displeasure. He looked at Yang Wu and snorted, "when you leave here, I''ll take your token."


    Then he turned and left here.


    More than ten elders left with Zhao Lingrui, and some stayed. They asked to prove whether Yang Wu broke the five levels. Yang Wu has not personally admitted it.


    Yang Wu was in a bad mood and said, "I broke the five pass record of Qianchong mountain. This Tianlong jade card is also given to me by a saint. If you have the ability, you can grab it."


    Yang Wu''s voice was so loud that Zhao Lingrui heard it when he walked away. He was so scared that he almost stumbled and fell.


    If, as Yang Wu said, the Tianlong jade card was given by the saint, he didn''t dare to take it back by lending a hundred courage to Zhao Lingrui.


    "It''s awesome for the younger generation." an elder looked at Yang Wu and sighed, then walked away.


    Most of the elders left with them. They just wanted to see what the person who broke the five level record looked like. When it was determined that it was Yang Wu, they had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    One reason is that Yang Wu is not from their Hengshan sect. The other reason is that Yang Wu is too young and his level is not high. How did he even break the record of five levels?


    When Yang Wu said the holy old man, they all believed Yang Wu''s words. Such a talented young man must be extraordinary in the future. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance with them in Hengshan.


    Liu Fu said reluctantly, "there are several war families. Your Yang family has declined. If you join our Hengshan sect, you may help your Yang family take off again in the future."


    Yang Wu arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. In fact, I already have a teacher. Otherwise, how can I break through five levels in a row."


    It was a showdown. Liu Fu had no reason to persuade him. He just sighed heavily and left here with other elders.


    "Yang Wu, I think we''d better go now. Not all Hengshan sect are good people." Yang Hongchang suggested to Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun on one side didn''t look very good. She said faintly, "Yang Wu, don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me."


    After that, she left alone with a determined look.


    "The king of heaven can rest assured. The eldest lady is angry. Even the saint has to give her some thin noodles here." Yue Xin said to Yang Wu.


    "Well, take me to the guest room first, and I won''t go to the Dan Pavilion." Yang Wu answered lightly. Then he said to Bai Wo Ming, "come and get Tianshui pill tomorrow. By the way, prepare some herbs or Lingbao owned by your aquarium. I''ll exchange as much as you have."


    "Well, as long as you can refine Tianshui pill, we are willing to exchange with you except for the holy things." Bai woming answered and left here.


    Bai Luoyun didn''t leave. He insisted on staying because he had already followed Yang Wu.


    Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and aojian WuJie also stayed. They were afraid of Yang Wu''s accident.


    Lin Huang arranged guest rooms for Yang Wu and his party.


    Yang wusheng was afraid that his alchemy would lead to Dan robbery, so he asked Lin Huang to find a place where no one would disturb him to make alchemy.


    "You can refine pills in the yard. Even if it leads to Dan robbery, it''s OK. There are arrays here." Lin Huang Ying said. After a pause, he added: "those people in the Dan Pavilion refine pills every day and lead to Dan robbery from time to time. We are not surprised."


    Now Yang Wu was relieved.


    Everyone in the secular world should be surprised to see Dan Jie, while everyone in the extraordinary world has extraordinary knowledge. It''s not surprising to see Dan Jie.


    "Yang Hongchang, do you know what Tianlong jade card stands for?" Yang Wu asked Yang Hongchang.


    Yang Hongchang looked envious and said, "you are really empty of treasure, but you don''t know the wonderful use of treasure." then he said: "The Tianlong jade medal is the holy token of the battle of the Tianlong list. With him, you are qualified to enter the ''Dragon changing holy land'', which is half a foot into the realm of saints. The world is vast, but only 10000 people can enter the ''Dragon changing holy land'', and all of these 10000 people are extremely arrogant in their centenary. All of them have entered the realm of dragon changing, and only a few people will win in the realm of Tianyu To Tianlong jade card, this is great fortune. "


    Bai Luoyun said: "I have also heard of the Tianlong jade card, which is the list of the strongest young generation of your Terran, and other ethnic groups are also qualified to compete for the Dragon holy land. No matter we aquarium or demon clan, we can go as long as we have enough strength. In fact, there are 100000 Tianlong jade cards in total, and 90000 of them are competed by all ethnic groups."


    "Yes, no matter who owns the Tianlong jade card, it will not make a public announcement. Unless the Tianlong jade card is scattered in some famous mountains in Sichuan or in the strange secret world, it will cause a bloody battle." Yang Hongchang nodded in agreement, and then he looked at Yang Wu meaningfully and said, "if you get the Tianlong jade card, you don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Every man is innocent, and you should know this truth."


    "That''s true, but whoever wants to take my Tianlong jade card, I''ll chop his hand."


    "It''s good to have self-confidence, but overconfidence is pride. After you come back to Yang''s house with me, stay in the family and practice, and improve your strength as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu chatted with Yang Hongchang and Bai Luoyun for a while and basically knew the situation of Tianlong jade card.


    Now, there are still three years to open the "dragon Holy Land" in 50 years. Three years is not long for martial arts practitioners, but for Yang Wu, time is urgent. After all, it is difficult for any Tianjiao to improve to the state of dragon change in three years.


    If Yang Wu is already the top Tianyu realm, it is possible to impact the Dragon change realm in three years. At present, it is still somewhat unrealistic.


    There are many Tianjiao under the age of 100 who can enter the Hualong holy land. Each of them has outstanding talent and extraordinary combat power. If there is a big gap in his realm, he may die in the Hualong holy land.


    In addition, just as Yang Hongchang said, every man is innocent and bears his sins. People in Hengshan sect know that Yang Wu has a Tianlong jade card and will never let him take it away easily. Maybe it will cause complications.


    Although Hengshan sect is a big sect, those saints won''t care about him, but he offended Xiao Chen and the elders just now. There must be something else.


    "It''s useless to think about it now. Let''s refine Tianshui pill first." Yang Wu murmured in his heart, so he prepared to refine pills in the yard and exchange what he needed first.

 Chapter 594

    Tianshui pill, in Yang Wu''s advanced alchemy, is just an ordinary pill. Refining is not complicated.


    This is equivalent to Tianyu pill for some foreign people who cultivate water Xuanqi. It can improve the level-1 state of Tianjing martial arts.


    Bai woming gave him a lot of herbs, but not enough. Shu Yujun left again. He could only dig out his old capital.


    In addition to herbs, you also need the water demon core of heaven level, otherwise you can''t refine Tianshui pill.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu killed many black water snakes. Most of the black water snake bodies were given to Hengshan sect and Baishui nationality. He also left more than ten of the most powerful black water snake bodies. With their demon core, he can fully meet the conditions for refining Tianshui pill.


    Yang Hongchang, Bai Luoyun and others didn''t want to sleep. They all went outside the yard to see Yang Wu refining pills.


    Yang Wu took out a bronze tripod, emitting bursts of strong medicine fragrance and a taste of vicissitudes. At a glance, the tripod is not a mortal thing.


    Yang Wu''s mind was beating, and some herbs flew out. His heart fire was calm and burned on the tripod wall. The ancient lines on the tripod wall glittered with blue flames, which was extremely dazzling and moving.


    "Yang Wu is clearly a member of our Yang family, and he can awaken the talent of true fire. Is he a combination of water and fire?" Yang Hongchang said in his heart.


    Yang Wu''s alchemy is a pleasant thing. His movements are extremely elegant. He doesn''t look like other alchemists who are very cautious in alchemy. He seems to be doing an artistic thing. The blue witch moving with his palm lights up his firm and handsome face. If a woman is here, he will be fascinated by him.


    To refine a Tianshui pill, you only need to refine more than 100 kinds of herbs, but it contains five Tianshui herbs and more than 20 medicine kings, which are enough to support it to achieve the efficacy of Tianshui pill.


    Finally, Yang Wu threw a black water snake core into the medicine tripod and thoroughly refined it in a very short time.


    If the alchemists in the nearby Dan Pavilion saw the speed of alchemy, they would be stunned.


    Others were even more eye opening and dared not make a sound for fear that it would affect Yang Wu''s Alchemy.


    After a while, all the herbs and demon cores were refined and finally condensed into one piece. Yang Wu covered the tripod. Tianlei quickly fell from the sky like a snake.


    Boom boom!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Huang, who was resting not far away, couldn''t help glancing over the roof, and then exclaimed, "Yang Wuzhen is a heavenly pharmacist?"


    Yang Wu''s martial arts talent must be amazing, which can be seen from the record of breaking five levels in a row, but he still has the same talent in the process of alchemy, which is too scary.


    On the other side of sunset peak, the people in Dan Pavilion sensed the movement on the other side of Qi Pavilion. Some people were slightly surprised, but most of them didn''t think so.


    They thought it might be one of their deacons who used to refine elixirs for the people in the Qi Pavilion. It''s not surprising.


    The surprised people just noticed that the alchemist''s means were not weak and actually led to the triple pill robbery. This ability is very rare in their Dan Pavilion. It is those elders who are qualified to lead to the triple pill robbery.


    There was a young man in green clothes sitting on the branch of an old tree. He was like a ghost. He didn''t break the branch. It can be seen that his means were not weak. He just saw the triple pill. Qingnan said, "a heavenly pill attracted the triple pill. Which martial uncle is refining pills?"


    The boy in Tsing Yi did not leave the branch and closed his eyes again.


    After a quarter of an hour, there was the sound of Dan robbery again.


    The young man in Tsing Yi was disturbed again. He opened his eyes and showed some complex color. After the sky thunder fell, he closed his eyes again.


    But is this Dan robbery over.


    A quarter of an hour later there was another wave, and two quarters of an hour later there was another wave, and each wave was a triple pill robbery, which made him unable to calm down.


    The boy in Tsing Yi couldn''t stand it. He strode in the air towards the position of Dan robbery.


    In Yang Wu''s yard, everyone was completely shocked, including the later forest wasteland.


    They can''t imagine that Yang Wu is refining pills?


    This is robbing Dan.


    If you don''t reach the saint pharmacist level and want to refine the pill under the saint pill, any alchemist will carefully carry out each refining step for fear that mistakes will destroy important herbs and even affect the final condensation of the pill.


    At the moment, Yang Wu didn''t take alchemy seriously at all. He was as handy as a saint pharmacist. It was incredible to them.


    Yang Wu refined five heats of pills, two of which are Tianshui pills, two of which are Liuwei Dihuang pills, and one of which is Tianyu pills. Each of these five heats of pills is condensed into ten pills, which can be described as fruitful.


    Originally, Yang Wu wanted to refine some king level pills, but he suddenly felt that a stranger came and stopped refining.


    "Almost." Yang Wu glanced in one of the dark directions, and then murmured.


    Bai Luoyun couldn''t wait to sweep over, knelt in front of Yang Wu and said with a look of worship: "Lord, you... You are a rare man in the world. You are so powerful. I decided to follow you to the death and never regret."


    "Don''t be so numb, get up quickly!" Yang Wu heard goose bumps come out.


    Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and aojian WuJie all want to kneel like Bai Luoyun.


    Yang Wu is too evil. They don''t know how to describe how excellent he is.


    A warrior can fight against the sky, and a herbalist can have unparalleled medicine refining skills. However, if you want to have both, it is unique in the extraordinary world. Only in ancient times, some demons born with dual Taoist bodies could show such talents.


    Yang Wu''s performance like this is comparable to those natural double body demons.


    Lin Huang sighed in his heart, "it''s really powerful!"


    At this time, the young man in green came out of the darkness, looked at Yang Wu and asked, "did you refine pills just now?"


    After seeing the young man in green, Lin Huang hurried to meet him and said with a trace of respect: "Hello, junior brother Gu Qing, it is Yang Wu who is refining pills."


    Gu Qing is already 30 years old, but he has grown very fast, so he has always maintained the appearance of 17 or 18 years old. He has a high position in sunset peak because he is the true disciple of the peak master and has a unique talent for alchemy.


    Yang Wu looked at Gu Qing and gently arched his hand in response.


    "It took you only a quarter of an hour to refine the five tripod heaven elixir. How did you do it?" Gu Qing asked with a strong doubt.


    "You can do it with practice." Yang Wu replied perfunctorily.


    Gu Qing was not angry either. He gently praised: "you are really very confident in alchemy. How about you and me?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m tired of alchemy and have no interest."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to make trouble, so he could only refuse.


    But Gu Qing was unwilling to give up. He rarely met a young herbalist who could make him pay attention. How could he let him go like this.


    "It seems that you despise my alchemy." Gu Qing sighed lightly, and then glanced at the forest wasteland.


    Lin Huang understood it and said, "Yang Wu, just stay and talk to younger martial brother Gu about the way of alchemy. Younger martial brother Gu is a natural genius for alchemy. He became a spiritual pharmacist at the age of 10, a king of medicine at the age of 15, and a heavenly pharmacist at the age of 25. Now he is only 30. He can refine dozens of heavenly elixirs. The future holy pharmacist can be expected."


    All the people present except Yang Wu showed a moving look. This is really a great talented herbalist.


    Yang Wu said with a trace of embarrassment, "I''m only 20 years old this year."


    Lin Huang was choked by Yang Wu''s words, and Gu Qing also showed a trace of depression. With his alchemy posture, he was absolutely great in the extraordinary world. He didn''t want to meet a boy more abnormal than him. There was a gap of ten years between the two sides, but the level of alchemy was quite high, and he was really hit.


    "Do you know that there is a earth flame vein under our sunset peak?" Gu Qing asked.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear."


    "Then I''ll tell you that the earth flame pulse under the sunset peak has formed a kind of sky fire, which is a rare fire for both herbalists and tool refiners. If you are willing to communicate with me, I can take you to the bottom of the earth. Maybe you can refine a spark, which can enhance your true fire power. Why not?" Gu Qing offered the terms.


    I have to say that Gu Qing''s words are very persuasive, and Yang Wu is moved.


    Yang wuzao sensed the strong firepower under the sunset peak. LAN Mengji always called him to go underground to absorb firepower and expand his strength, but he restrained him.


    "What if you go back?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Can you ask elder martial brother Lin if I''m Gu Qing?" Gu Qing said.


    Lin Huang echoed, "younger martial brother Gu Qing is very nice and speaks well in the sunset peak. You can rest assured, Heavenly Master Yang Wu."


    Yang Wu pondered and asked, "how do you want to compete with me? Do you want to compete with me?"


    "No, no, we only talk about alchemy. We don''t need to compare alchemy." Gu Qing said, and then he said, "in terms of your alchemy methods, you should be better than me, so I won''t humiliate myself."


    When Yang Wu heard Gu Qing say this, he became less wary and suddenly became fond of Gu Qing. He felt that Gu Qing seemed really good.


    "OK, let''s exchange alchemy." Yang Wu finally accepted.


    At this time, Yang Hongchang interrupted them and said, "Yang Wu, can you show us the pill you just refined?"


    Lin Huang said, "yes, let''s see it."


    Yang Wu did not refuse, but put out the 50 heaven elixirs he had just refined.


    Each Tiandan has three Dan patterns, bursts of medicine fragrance, and the body of the pill is round and smooth. No matter who sees it, they all know that its quality is good.


    Gu Qing looked carefully and sighed heavily, "I''m not as good as you!"

 Chapter 595

    Gu Qing is definitely the leading herbalist genius of the young generation of Hengshan sect. He is ashamed of himself, which means that no one of the young generation of Hengshan sect can compare with Yang Wu in alchemy.


    As for those famous herbalists, I''m afraid I can''t find a few guys like Yang Wu who can refine ten pills in one furnace and three robbers for each pill.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t been afraid of being too shocking, he would have fought hard with those Dan robbers in the just Dan robberies, rather than allowing the array here to erase the power of the Dan robbers.


    It''s amazing enough for him to break five levels in a row. If he makes these unacceptable performances, he''s afraid he''ll be hated.


    Bai Luoyun swallowed his saliva, pointed to a pill and said, "is that Tianshui pill? I feel the water power is so strong!"


    "It''s Tianshui pill, which is better for your aquarium than Tianyu pill." Yang Wu nodded.


    Gu Qing wondered, "is there another kind of pill?"


    "Of course," said Yang Wu.


    "Your Dandao is really extraordinary!" Gu Qing praised.


    Yang Hongchang pointed to another pill and asked, "is this Tianyu pill?"


    "Well, yes, it''s Tianyu Dan."


    "Can I have one?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you. I''ll take it."


    "Don''t worry, take out 100000 medium grade Xuanling stones first, and then it''s not too late."


    "Yang Wu, I''m your seventh uncle. It''s too stupid."


    "Don''t climb the relationship. The price has been discounted for you. Sanjietian fish pill, at least 500000 medium grade Xuanling stone," Yang Wu said seriously.


    Gu Qing agreed: "yes, the price of 100000 Zhongpin Xuanling stone is very reasonable. The side effects of this three robbery day fish pill are very small, and after taking it, it can break through the first level 100%, and there will be no possibility of no breakthrough."


    "One hundred percent! I''ve got one hundred thousand Chinese Xuanling stones." Yang Hongchang swallowed his saliva and said loudly.


    "Take the Xuanling stone and give it to you." Yang Wu said.


    "Can''t you owe it first? I''ll get it back to you when I get back to the family."


    "No talk without Xuanling stone." Yang Wu said impolitely.


    Now, he realized that he wanted to have a foothold in the transcendental world. He had to refine good pills to be popular everywhere.


    Lin Huang rubbed his hands and said, "Yang Wu, can I exchange a pill with you?"


    "What do you exchange?"


    "I''ll trade you with heavenly soldiers, but not one, but three?"


    "Ordinary Tiandan, you can change it with three Tianbing, but my three robbery Tiandan is at least five, and it''s a senior Tianbing."


    "OK, just five. I''ll exchange them with you tomorrow. Remember to keep one for me." Lin Huang said gritting his teeth.


    Yang Jie and aojian five Jie are jealous, but they are still in the realm of earth and sea. Tianyu Dan is still a little far away from them.


    If they can get other pills from Yang Wu, it''s also a very exciting thing. They all secretly have a decision in their hearts. They must hold Yang Wu''s thighs tightly before they have meat to eat. Oh, no, they have pills to eat.


    Yang Wu collected all the pills, then looked at Bai Luoyun and said, "tell your brother to get ready for the exchange. I need a lot of herbs or aquarium treasures, with unlimited levels." after a pause, he added: "Tianshui pill has another function, that is to improve the intimacy with water power."


    Bai Luoyun''s eyes brightened. He said excitedly, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll go to negotiate with my brother about trading with you."


    Bai Luoyun said to go and quickly rushed to wangjiangfeng to find his brother to discuss the transaction.


    Gu Qing asked, "do you have time now?"


    "No problem, but let''s change a place to talk about Dan." Yang Wu nodded.


    "OK, go to my side."


    "No, no, don''t you want to take me to di Huo Mai? Isn''t it a pleasure for us to talk about Dan there?" Yang Wu said impatiently.


    Gu Qing showed a strange color and said, "are you sure you can stand the flame of earth fire?"


    "Hehe, just try."


    "Well, I''ll take you. I hope you don''t regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    The flame of ground fire is located at the bottom of sunset peak. There is a ground fire dissolving slurry, which belongs to a flame vein. The temperature is very high, and bursts of fire waves flow continuously, forming a scene of fire river.


    There is a holy array laid by saints here, which isolates a lot of firepower and temperature here, so that the sunset peak is livable. Otherwise, the sunset peak will only be a crater, not a holy land for cultivation.


    After Yang Wu was brought to the Dan Pavilion by Gu Qing, he blinked from the space gate of the Dan pavilion to the underground in the hinterland of the mountain, and then saw the amazing scene here.


    The terrible high temperature here is really not a place for people to stay. Even the king of the earth sea realm can''t stay here for half an hour. He has to retreat in a quarter of an hour at most, or he will die from the high temperature here. Even the strong man of the Tianyu realm will be hot and uncomfortable here. What''s more, he can''t calm down and talk about Dan Dao.


    Gu Qing has an extraordinary constitution. He has been refining pills since childhood. He has full firepower. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable here. He looks very relaxed and natural. He thought Yang Wu couldn''t stand it. Who knows he thinks too much.


    Yang Wu didn''t show any discomfort. Instead, he looked happy and murmured, "it''s really worthy of being a big valve of a rich family. This kind of earth flame pulse can also be mastered. It can be called uncanny workmanship."


    This long molten slurry keeps surging fire waves. From time to time, unknown fire beasts rush out of the fire. This fire beast looks a bit like a unicorn. In fact, it is not a unicorn, but a fire lion fire beast. They are the owners of this earth flame vein. There are not a large number of fire lion fire beasts here. They are very fierce and usually no creatures are allowed to come near here, But they were suppressed here by the saint of Hengshan. Even if they felt someone coming, they didn''t dare to shout at will for fear of bringing disaster to destroy the family.


    At this time, a small fire lion came up and rushed towards Gu Qing and Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu was ready to deal with it, Gu Qing came forward with a smile and waved, "Xiaoyan, you are naughty again."


    The fire lion Yan beast named Xiao Yan made a strange cry and drilled into Gu Qing very intimately.


    This little lion is full of fire, which can''t be touched by ordinary people. If it touches a little, it will be burned into slag, but Gu Qing is not afraid of these flames like no one else.


    The blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s heart was so happy that she almost didn''t rush out to absorb the fire of the fire lion.


    Yang Wu comforted and said, "don''t worry. You can absorb the firepower here. Don''t devour other people''s spirit beasts."


    Yang Wu completely let go of the blue demon girl and let it absorb fire here to its heart''s content.


    In an instant, a lot of fire Xuanqi surged towards Yang Wu and disappeared towards his heart.


    Gu Qing was aware of it. When he looked sideways, he immediately showed surprise and said, "it turns out that you put forward the theory of elixir here in order to absorb fire."


    Yang Wu spread his hand and said with a smile, "my alchemy is better than you. If there is no benefit, I will die."


    Gu Qing smiled and said, "the art of alchemy is very particular about the power of controlling fire. Let me try your power of controlling fire first."


    With that, his palm turned, and a ground fire was absorbed by him. Then it solidified into a fire lion and burning beast, and then threw it at Yang Wu.


    Roar!


    The fire lion and burning beast were lifelike, with amazing firepower and overflowing fighting gas. In the blink of an eye, it swept in front of Yang Wu and wanted to devour Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuwei stood still. The blue demon girl in the heart came out one step ahead of time and turned into a dragon. She directly caught the fire lion and devoured it.


    The dragon power completely suppressed the fire lion and the fire beast. There was no suspense in the battle between the two sides, and the Dragon won the victory.


    The blue dragon seemed to belch, and looked at the real fire lion and burning beast around Gu Qing, trying to devour it.


    Roar!


    The little fire lion Yan beast shrank behind Gu Qing and roared again and again. He did not dare to rush up to compete with the blue dragon, because the blue dragon had more advanced firepower and could not carry the balance.


    In the earth fire vein, a fire lion and burning beast came out. They looked at the blue dragon roaring together and wanted to rush up and devour it.


    "Put your flame away quickly. You''re not from Hengshan sect. If they rush up, I can''t carry them." Gu Qing quickly advised.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want Gu Qing to be embarrassed and takes back the blue demon girl''s heart, but the blue demon girl still greedily absorbs the strong anger here.


    "Do you want to compete?" Yang Wu said, looking at Gu Qing provocatively.


    Gu Qing said, "you have a talent for heart fire. It''s really powerful. I''m not as good as you." then there was a fire in the palm of his hand. It was a fire as fresh as blood. It looked very amazing. The fire lion and burning beast around him made a happy sound, as if they had a deep feeling for this fire.


    "This is my Shiyan sky fire, not the fire of talent, but the fire integrated into my body the day after tomorrow. It is almost no worse than any talent fire, but your talent fire is higher, and there is no way to compare this fire control." Gu Qing was more or less depressed.


    "If you know, do you want to communicate with me?" Yang Wu asked.


    Gu qingpan sat down and said, "exchange alchemy."


    After that, regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he began with the most basic alchemy technique and analyzed his experience of alchemy from point to area.


    Gu Qing is worthy of being an excellent alchemist who contacted alchemy from an early age. He was very absorbed in alchemy and was very attentive to some refining details. Many of them were still neglected by Yang Wu. If we could perfect these details, the essence of herbs would be retained even more.


    In addition, he also has experience in some folk prescriptions. He can borrow various herbs to prepare different efficacy pills, and refine some low-level specific pills, which are rare pills in the world.


    Yang Wuyue was more and more surprised. He got Xiaohei''s inheritance of alchemy, which was already a very complete alchemy. However, after listening to GuQing''s talk about Dan Dao, he realized that he had ignored many exploration processes. He was not as attentive as GuQing, and he was not as good as GuQing''s understanding of Dan Dao.

 Chapter 596

    Alchemy and alchemy are two distinct realms.


    Alchemy is only at the stage of alchemy. It is refined step by step with reference to the Dan prescription. Even the most skilled alchemist can only say that he knows alchemy, not the alchemy way.


    There are three thousand Tao, and Dan Tao is also one of them. When it comes to the root of "Tao", it not only refers to the superficial alchemy, but also feels every detail of the alchemy process and the truth therein. The truth of alchemy is that when refining healing pills, we should have a state of mind to treat others and refine the pills wholeheartedly in order to treat more people, Or when refining the soul nourishing pill, you should concentrate your mental power and feel that your soul will sublimate with the refined pill. In addition, when refining the pill to improve the realm, you should feel the mood to improve the realm, such as happiness, such as excitement and so on


    That''s really integrated into the way of alchemy, not as simple as alchemy.


    Just like the three realms of Buddhism: mountains are mountains, water is water, mountains are not mountains, water is not water, and finally mountains are mountains and water is water.


    Now, Yang Wu still stays in the first realm, while Gu Qing has entered the second realm.


    Yang Wu''s pill is more perfect than Gu Qing''s, but Gu Qing''s pill is more attentive than Yang Wu''s. The former is because of his strong talent and the cultivation of Xiaohei''s Alchemy, and his growth is amazing. The latter is because he likes alchemy, so he is more attentive. Even if his talent is a little worse than Yang Wu, he wins in specificity.


    After Gu Qing explained his understanding of Dandao, he came to Yang Wu.


    At this time, Gu Qing''s little lion Yan beast was completely in his arms, like a docile kitten, very quiet and not at all disappointing.


    Yang Wu first sighed: "listen to your words, such as plucking the clouds to see the moon, and understand what is Dan Dao. I''m not as good as you."


    "You are modest," Gu Qing said gently.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu also began his theory of Dan Dao.


    Even if Yang Wu was in the first Buddhist realm, his alchemy was not covered disorderly, but got the true biography of Xiao Hei. He had all kinds of danfang. His understanding of various herbs had long exceeded the scope of Gu Qing''s cognition. Gu Qing listened to Yang Wu''s explanation, his face first showed a color of thinking, then became dignified, and finally smiled suddenly, It''s funny that this expression keeps switching.


    Combined with his own experience in alchemy, Yang Wu shared some experiences and gained a lot from the Dandao just talked about by Gu Qing. Under the mutual confirmation, there was a faint opportunity to touch the Dandao.


    As Yang Wu said, Gu Qing met some questions she didn''t understand and couldn''t help interrupting.


    Therefore, the two people kept exchanging and discussing, which confirmed their respective means of alchemy and achieved great gains from each other.


    As they talked, they talked about higher-level pills and some elements to improve to the holy pharmacist in the future. At this step, Yang Wu obviously had an advantage over Gu Qinghua.


    After all, xiaoheichuan''s advanced alchemy includes the elements of refining holy elixir, and Gu Qing is not qualified to involve it at present.


    Gu Qing listened and became an open-minded disciple. He kept asking Yang Wu about all kinds of advanced pills. Yang Wu also explained to Gu Qing. Gu Qing gained a lot.


    With the deepening of Yang Wu''s and Gu Qing''s Alchemy, Yang Wu revealed some of the advanced alchemy that many Xiaohei passed on to him. It seemed that an immortal pharmacist was preaching, and thousands of herbs kept emerging in the air. Each plant represented different medicinal properties, with the ups and downs of an ancient tripod, and it seemed that an ancient pharmacist was on fire to make alchemy. The difference was extremely amazing.


    These are the alchemy ways related to the holy pill, which have an invisible impact on the changes of the earth fire pulse.


    I saw the fire lion burning beast constantly spit out the flame, and the plumes of flame were controlled by them. Unlike before, they only knew how to spray and burn indiscriminately, did not know how to control the size of fire, and did not know the way to control fire.


    The fire lion Yan beast listened to the two peerless Tianjiao''s way of discussing pills, which played a great role in their strengthening. Yang Wu and Gu Qing became their great benefactors, of which Yang Wu contributed the most.


    Although Gu Qing only touched the fur of the Dandao, Yang Wu began to touch his Tao after absorbing Gu Qing''s Dandao and integrating the alchemy knowledge taught by Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu felt as if he had returned to ancient times. He tasted hundreds of herbs and refined hundreds of pills. He had an in-depth understanding of the properties of each herbal medicine. He was very attentive to refining each pill. He realized the kind of feeling Gu Qing said. This feeling was completely derived from the Taoist flower of his divine court, which was different from his meditation and cultivation.


    Suddenly, in the earth fire pulse, a flame of herbs came out. The flame was like a fire lotus, blooming with seventy-nine petals, and the lotus heart looked like a burning lion and a burning beast, which was extremely vivid.


    In an instant, many fire lotus absorbed the rich fire Xuanqi here, and the petals were more beautiful and the flower fragrance was more fragrant.


    Gu Qing was pulled back by the smell of flowers. He looked at the earth fire pulse, with a look of horror on his face and murmured: "Tao generates fire lotus, this... This legendary strange phase has appeared!"


    On the sunset peak, many mysterious herbs are growing crazily. Ordinary herbs have become miraculous medicines, while those who originally belonged to miraculous medicines have been rapidly promoted to become the king of medicine. The strong smell of medicine covers the sunset peak, which has a charm of holy medicine everywhere.


    After the people who took care of the medicine garden at sunset peak found this change, they couldn''t help crying out.


    "A lot of herbs have been promoted. What''s the matter?"


    "What unbelievable things they seem to have injected into the night and become full of vigour overnight is a great thing."


    "Look at our sunset peak. It seems that the fire dark Qi is much stronger. Is it because the earth fire pulse has changed greatly?"


    "It seems that it''s really coming from under the earth fire pulse. I vaguely hear someone talking about Dan Dao."


    "Look, there are two shadows in the sky. One is senior brother GuQing. Who is the other?"


    "This... What''s the situation? How could they appear above the sunset peak!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on sunset peak are stupid.


    There are two illusory figures on their peak, one is Gu Qing and the other is Yang Wu. It is the process of their talking about Dan Dao that is reflected.


    The disciples of the Dan Pavilion were surprised at first, and then quickly indulged in their wonderful feeling of discussing the Dan Tao. Many alchemy problems they did not understand became suddenly clear. Some disciples felt that they had finally touched the edge of the spiritual pharmacist, others were promoted to the level of the king of medicine, and even some had the possibility of promoting to the heavenly pharmacist.


    All this was influenced by the two young people who touched the pill in the sky, which helped them understand what alchemy is.


    A saint pharmacist in the Dan pavilion was disturbed.


    The saint pharmacist is also the only true saint pharmacist of Hengshan sect. He is old. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He sits on the highest floor of the Dan Pavilion. A pair of Saint eyes pass through the window. Everything outside can''t escape his induction.


    He said in a faint voice, "all the disciples of the Dan Pavilion listen and understand the Dan Tao."


    No matter ordinary disciples, true disciples or little Saint pharmacists responded in unison: "it''s the peak Lord!"


    The saint pharmacist is the leader of sunset peak and belongs to one of the nine giants with the most voice in Hengshan school.


    The saint pharmacist looked at the virtual shadow and murmured, "the younger generation is terrible."


    With that, his holy soul separated a wisp and swept away towards the depths of the earth fire pulse.


    Many people in other peaks of Hengshan school noticed the change of sunset peak. They looked at the rising trend of sunset peak, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Many saints were disturbed.


    They looked at the sunset peak rising like a pillar of fire, and they were surprised with a strong color of envy. They all knew that the sunset peak would usher in the jet rise development, and the disciples in the peak would grow rapidly, and their position would be more solid in the sect.


    "The sunset peak is full of Dandao. God bless our Hengshan sect. Maybe another Saint pharmacist will come out soon. Then our position in Hengshan will be higher in the Wuyue gate."


    "I know that one of the two young shadows is Gu Qing''s child. Who is the other young man? Are they the disciples of sunset peak?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If it is, the old guy will come to us and get a sermon. However, since he appears in Hengshan and understands the Dan Road, he will make extraordinary achievements in the future. We Hengshan will try our best to stay with him. If we can''t stay, we should try our best to make friends with him. It''s only good for Hengshan, not bad for us."


    "Well, it should be."


    ¡­¡­


    On Nanyue peak, a middle-aged man and a young woman stood together and looked at the sunset peak in the direction of the sunset peak.


    The middle-aged man has a lot of temperament. He is dressed in white, his long hair is tied with heavenly silk, and he wears a golden headband on his forehead. There is a little blood red crystal in the heart of the headband, which looks incomparably dazzling. He has a handsome face, divine eyes, an emerald belt around his waist, and a pair of jade boots under his feet, which are outlined with silk wind patterns, This is a pair of holy boots that can speed up.


    The middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes showed a momentum of overlooking the world, which made people intoxicated. He was the father of Shu Yujun. Today, Shu Yucheng, the leader of Hengshan sect, has the realm strength of the holy throne.


    In the five mountains sect, every sect leader is a saint. If he is not even a saint, he can''t control hundreds of thousands of people in a sect.


    "Is he what you call Yang Wu?" Shu Yucheng asked faintly, looking at the direction of sunset peak.


    "Yes, Dad, I didn''t expect his Alchemy to be so powerful. It seems that younger martial brother Gu Qing was impressed by him." Shu yujunmei said with a ripple in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, of course, the young man who can make my daughter like him is extraordinary. It would be a pity if he only knows alchemy, but he has understood the Dan way, which will not delay his martial arts. He is a versatile boy, ha, good." Shu Yucheng smiled with satisfaction.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shu Yujun said with a shy face.

 Chapter 597

    On Tao.


    This is something that can only be qualified to talk about after reaching the realm of saints.


    Under the fire pulse of sunset peak, a young man and a young man were talking about alchemy, but they involved the method of Dan Tao, which led to strange changes.


    There was a flame in the earth fire pulse. It was an extremely strong flame. It was dark red and condensed into the shape of fire lion and fire beast. It was like the master here, frightening other fire lion and fire beasts. It rushed towards the direction of the young man.


    This regiment of firepower has definitely reached the heaven. It is the source of fire that any herbalist dreams of. It comes from the depths of the earth''s fire veins.


    When it came over, Gu Qing was awakened. He looked sideways and saw that the fire rushed on Yang Wu. He had no time to stop it. He smacked his tongue and said, "tienshiyan!"


    The fire condensed in the earth fire pulse is "Shiyan", because the fire lions and animals living here belong to their fire. It turned out to be just one of the earth fires. After years of accumulation and precipitation, it has condensed into heaven fire.


    The blue flame beat in Yang Wu''s heart. It was dazzling like an elf, and the fire was extremely hot. It seemed to show an extremely happy color, forming a basin mouth to welcome the arrival of tienshiyan.


    I don''t know when, Yang Wu has closed his eyes. He doesn''t notice that there is tienshiyan rushing towards him.


    Bang!


    The two fires collided and made a dull sound, but it was not very intense. It was more like the movement caused by the fusion of two flames. With Yang Wu as the center, it quickly became extremely hot and high temperature, forcing Gu Qing to sweep back quickly for fear of being affected.


    Gu Qing''s body is tempered with heavenly fire, which is formed the day after tomorrow, but it is not a congenital fire after all. It can''t be compared with the two forces of heavenly fire in front of him. If he doesn''t retreat, he may be hurt by these two forces of heavenly fire.


    "This guy!" Gu Qing looked at Yang Wu sitting in his original position unharmed and burned by two sky fires. He still didn''t wake up. It was really shocking.


    Yang Wu really doesn''t have time to pay attention to the blue demon Ji swallowing tienshiyan. He is in a state of enlightenment.


    In his mind, he kept coming up with the previous scenes of alchemy, as well as Xiaohei''s scenes of alchemy, and even vaguely saw the ancient alchemists refining herbs, refining medicine demon core, condensing pills, and various pills in various colors, which led to terrible Dan robberies. The boundless power of thunder was enough to destroy a region.


    Pills have different effects. Alchemists should have different ways to refine different pills. Only by understanding the effects of each herb and the best way to integrate them can they refine the most perfect pills.


    One way of refining elixir is to take the body as the tripod, melt hundreds of medicines and forge the elixir.


    When he realized this, a leaf of shenting Taoist flower flickered slightly, and a ray of Taoist light didn''t enter the leaf and branded the foundation of Dan Tao.


    After Yang Wu broke through the realm of Tianyu, shenting Daohua had eight petals. The first petal was early integrated into the way of death, and this petal was black; The second petal is pregnant with boxing intention, which may become a kind of boxing in the future; The third petal breeds Jianyi seed, which is branded by the Royal College and can be condensed into a Kendo in the future; The fourth petal belongs to the meaning of spear, which is condensed by Yang Wu''s practice against the Dragon spear formula; The fifth petal contains all kinds of combat skills, including beast fist, dragon flame fist, reverse dragon spear formula, dragon turtle sea crossing, etc. This petal is colorful; The sixth leaf is pregnant with Dandao, which is not very obvious and the color is not very obvious; The remaining two petals are not branded on other roads for the time being, and appear pure and white.


    Shenting Taoist flower can not be condensed by anyone. Only those people with amazing talent can form Taoist flowers by chance.


    The reason why it is called "Tao flower" is that it can condense into Tao and eventually become the ultimate martial art of martial artists, which is of great significance.


    Yang Wu''s Tao flower has branded all kinds of learning. There are even two kinds of Tao, and three kinds reach the artistic conception. If it comes out, it will definitely scare people to death.


    It''s an ancient saying that one person should practice one way. It''s just the so-called saying that one can''t chew too much.


    After all, people''s energy is limited. If they cultivate many ways and have limited achievements, only by refining one way can they give full play to their power. These are the experience summarized by predecessors.


    Although Yang Wu has a cheap master, he never gets too much guidance. The other party only leaves some understanding points of the earth sea realm and the sky fish realm. Everything depends on his own exploration. He has practiced miscellaneous, and it can''t be said to be his fault. In Xiaohei''s eyes, this is nothing, and it won''t remind him.


    When Yang Wuning became an elixir, LAN Mengji and tienshiyan merged very smoothly.


    Tienshiyan is attracted by Yang Wu''s preaching and LAN Mengji. It becomes a part of Yang Wu''s body, which belongs to the different phase - sky fire recognizes the Lord.


    It is difficult to find and tame the different fire of heaven and earth. Those with martial arts obtain the different fire of heaven and earth. Most of them are eaten and burned by the different fire of heaven and earth. Only a few can refine the different fire of heaven and earth and get the energy of real fire.


    However, some people are naturally recognized by the different fire of heaven and earth. Refining the different fire of heaven and earth will not be hurt, but also get great benefits.


    At present, Yang Wu is in this situation. He has been recognized by heaven and earth and took the initiative to integrate with him.


    Blue demon Ji is an extremely rare top immortal fire, and even Xiaohei is surprised and praised it. After it is integrated into tienshiyan, the level has changed again and is moving towards the small sacred fire.


    At the same time, his heart seemed to be infused with infinite power, and his vitality became extraordinary, and his heart dominated the power of blood. After promotion, LAN Mengji directly tempered his blood power and removed impurities. It was not the formation of pure blue blood, but the blending of blue blood and red blood to form a red purple blood, and her boiling ability was stronger, Just as the volcanic magma is condensing, it will erupt at any time.


    The color of the blue demon girl becomes more dark blue, just like the extreme quiet fire from the depths of the ocean, incomparably mysterious and demon beautiful.


    Yang Wu was full of energy, the war spirit rushed into the sky, and the blue fire filled the air, swallowing many firepower of the earth fire pulse, forming a fire Xuanqi storm, forcing Gu Qing to retreat again and again.


    Also at this time, a wisp of extremely thin and small tienshiyan shot at Gu Qing.


    This wisp of tienshiyan also comes from the depths of the earth fire vein. Although it can''t match the huge energy of tienshiyan obtained by Yang Wugang, it is extremely rare for him. It can just expand his acquired fire, and this fire of recognizing the Lord of heaven fire will be more handy and infinitely close to the innate true fire.


    Gu Qing was surprised to see tienshiyan coming. He released his firepower, carefully wrapped tienshiyan, incorporated him into his body, and sat down to fuse tienshiyan.


    The sky fire of ancient Qing fusion is extraordinary. It is a kind of earth stone essence fire, which does not cause so much damage to the body. If it is animal fire, it will cause a certain amount of backfire. After years of cultivation and the care of the sect, his earth stone essence fire has reached the rank of intermediate heaven. After integrating this wisp of Tianshi fire, it can steadily reach the rank of advanced heaven fire, It was not easy for him to refine pills.


    They sat in the earth fire pulse. In the blink of an eye, Gu Qing woke up first in the past three days and nights. His strength improved a lot, his firepower was incomparable, and there was a faint opportunity to break through the intermediate sky fish realm.


    Gu Qing specializes in Dan Dao. It''s not easy for him to reach the primary Tianyu state in his early thirties. After he enters the intermediate Tianyu state, his alchemy will go to a higher level.


    Gu Qing looked at Yang Wu who hadn''t woken up and couldn''t help admiring him. "This guy is really abnormal!"


    Originally, he just wanted to talk about alchemy with Yang Wu. Who knows that Yang Wu''s foundation is so strong, which not only pressured him, but also attracted different phases, resulting in the change of earth fire pulse, benefiting sunset peak, but also obtained tienshiyan. Even he got a harvest, so he had to bow down to the wind.


    After a while, Yang Wu finally opened his eyes. His eyes were like the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s realm power reached the peak of the primary Tianyu realm, only one step away from the intermediate Tianyu realm of "fish patrolling the earth and sea", which belongs to the power increase obtained by swallowing tianshiyan.


    In other words, Gu Qing has got so many Tianshi inflammatory origins that he can definitely advance to the intermediate Tianyu realm, but for Yang Wu, it has only increased a small level of strength. It can be seen how deep Yang Wu''s foundation is.


    Gu Qing looked at Yang Wu and felt that this guy was like a rising sun. He was gentle but contained incomparable terrible power, which made him have a feeling of looking up.


    Yang Wu looked at Gu Qing, grew up, arched his hands at Gu Qing, thanked him and said, "thank you for inviting me to discuss the art of Dan."


    If Gu Qing hadn''t invited him to talk about the way of alchemy, he really couldn''t understand the way of alchemy, let alone get tienshiyan. He must be grateful to Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing replied, "I should thank you. Your alchemy is better than me and knows more than me. You are not stingy to talk to me. You should receive my gift."


    "Isn''t that why you invited me to talk about Dan?" Yang Wu smiled.


    "Then we don''t need to thank you. These are what you and I get from the Dan Tao." Gu Qing responded with a light smile. He pointed to the blooming fire lotus and said, "these are the fire lotus that you understand the Dan Tao and help them grow. You can take them at will."


    Yang Wu hasn''t taken these fire lotus yet. A fire lion and burning beast rushed up and whispered something to Yang Wu as he crawled on the ground.


    Yang Wu looked at Gu Qing with a puzzled face. Gu Qing showed envy and said, "this is the fire lion and burning beast. They may have gifts for you."


    Just as his words fell, the largest fire lion spit out something that made Yang Wu ecstatic.

 Chapter 598

    A bone of fire.


    Bone burning on fire is indeed called fire bone. If ordinary bones are burned by fire, the iron will melt away. Even the bones of advanced creatures will melt little by little under long-term burning.


    This fire lion burning beast has reached the existence of the top heaven. There is a Tianshi burning fire in its body. Even if it is a holy bone, it can also be refined. In front of it, the fire bone is attached to the sky fire. The fire bone looks like an arm bone, only three inches long. The bone is not rotten, and it looks more and more bright and outstanding. It is also branded with silk bone patterns, showing the taste of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Holy bone?" Gu Qing exclaimed.


    Only the tenacity of the holy bone can withstand the burning of the sky fire, but if it is burned for a long time, the holy bone will be destroyed. Is this holy bone extraordinary? Or is it more than a holy bone?


    Yang Wu didn''t care whether it was a holy bone. He was glad that this bone resonated with the supreme nine xuanjue, which meant that this bone had a great relationship with another kind of xuanjing Qi.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu picked up the fire bone and was not afraid of the sky fire attached to the fire bone. He said to the fire lion burning beast, "thank you for your gift. I took it."


    Roar!


    The fire lion fire beast cried out with satisfaction and dived back to the earth fire pulse with a large number of fire lion fire beasts behind him. Several fire lion fire beasts released close information to Yang Wu. They wanted to get close to Yang Wu and become Yang Wu''s friends.


    Yang Wu stroked their flaming fur and said with a smile, "go back. It''s not appropriate for you to follow me to the outside world."


    These fire lions showed disappointment, but they still rubbed on Yang Wu before they dived back to the earth fire pulse.


    Gu qingzou said, "the fire lion is very powerful. Even if it is brought to the outside world, it can survive. Many herbalists like to take them with them, which is also very helpful for cultivation. It''s a pity for you to let them go back."


    Yang Wu replied, "they are good, but they are still a little poor."


    The next moment, he skimmed onto the earth fire vein like a dragonfly and took more than ten fire lotus plants in succession. He didn''t take the rest. He was not an insatiable guy.


    Each of these fire lotus belongs to the king of medicine, and even three of them are heavenly medicine, which is of extraordinary value.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was so knowledgeable, Gu Qing couldn''t help nodding: "what a decent guy."


    "Three days have passed. Let''s go out," Gu Qing said to Yang Wu.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Wu answered and left the earth fire pulse with Gu Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past three days, many disciples of sunset peak have gained a lot, especially the disciples of Dan Pavilion, who have broken through the realm of alchemy one after another.


    They gathered at the light gate and waited for their benefactor to appear.


    When the two figures came out of the light door, nearly 100 people bowed to the two people, including several heavenly pharmacists.


    Yang Wu and Gu Qing were completely stunned at this scene.


    At this time, a holy word sounded: "disciple Gu Qing and distinguished guest Yang Wu discussed the way of elixir, created a different phase, expanded the sunset peak, helped hundreds of people understand the art of alchemy, which is of great significance. Give Gu Qing a small holy tripod, a holy soul formula, and Yang Wu a permanent distinguished guest of the sunset peak of Hengshan sect. You can go out and enter the sunset peak at any time, give three small holy herbs, a hundred heavenly herbs and a thousand medicine kings."


    In Hengshan sect, everyone heard the voice of the holy word, which was a reward from the Lord of sunset peak.


    After hearing the holy sound, Xiao Chen on Xiyue peak turned extremely pale. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "why, why!"


    These days, he has been planning how to remove Yang Wu. Now hearing that Yang Wu has become a permanent VIP of sunset peak means that Yang Wu has been recognized by the leader of sunset peak. If he dares to be unfavorable to Yang Wu, the leader will never let him go.


    People who know Yang Wu show envy. The VIP of the first-class sect proves that Yang Wu can walk sideways in this land.


    "Yang Jie, if you have half the ability of Yang Wu, we will be thankful." Yang Hongchang looked at Yang Jie and said.


    "Seventh uncle, if you can compare with Yang Wu, I think our pulse can be revitalized." Yang Jie replied unkindly, and then he said, "seventh uncle, our pulse is really close to Yang Wu''s family?"


    "That''s natural, but they were kicked out of the Yang family because their ancestral blood appeared in that vein, which basically set the position of patriarch. Unfortunately, for an irrelevant woman, their blood was abolished, and they cost us a great price, which hurt our Yang family''s vitality. That''s why their blood was destroyed Kicking out of the family happened, "Yang Hongchang said softly.


    "I see. Will Yang Wu''s return be a big problem? After all, it''s a big pulse." Yang Jie showed a dignified color.


    "Don''t worry, that vein dares to stop Yang Wu''s return. Even if I risk being severely punished by the family, I will knock the forbidden area and let my ancestors take charge of justice." Yang Hongchang showed his decisive color.


    Others don''t know Yang Wu''s ability, but he can''t understand it more.


    The inheritance of that demon hall has been accepted by Yang Wu. I''m afraid it has a deep relationship with a legendary force, and Yang Wu has the posture of becoming a saint. How can such peerless Tianjiao allow him to wander outside.


    The five heroes of aojian gathered together and made a new decision.


    "Brother, we must make a decision," Zheng Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we said to follow the king of heaven, but we were not determined. Now we must make a choice, otherwise the king of heaven may not let us continue to follow." Tang Wen sighed lightly, and then he wiped his firmness and said: "Four brothers, I''m going to follow King Wu wholeheartedly. He not only has outstanding combat power and amazing potential, but also is a heavenly pharmacist. Now he has touched the Dan Road, and it''s possible to become a saint pharmacist in the future. Taking advantage of his low capital to follow him now, ordinary Tianjiao will certainly not be paid attention to by him in the future, and he will certainly help me become stronger one day and return in the future The Tang family will also have more confidence. If you don''t want to, brother won''t force you, but from now on, we will be separated from each other. "


    Tang Wenxing is calm and old. He has already touched the Tianyu realm. As long as he hones for a period of time, he will be able to make a smooth breakthrough. Tianjiao, who is in his twenties, has a very high status in the Tang family, but he chose the most difficult way to forge ahead.


    "I follow the king of heaven with my eldest brother," Li Xiao echoed.


    Yue Xin said with a smile, "the king of heaven has such a fate with our Hengshan sect. It won''t be a loss to follow him."


    Now, Gu Xi is the only one left to make no statement.


    Gu Xi has a baby face. He looks like a young man of 16 or 7 years old. In fact, he is already 23 years old. He comes from Shushan and has unlimited strength, approaching the top land and sea realm. His sword skill makes him superb and his combat power is quite good.


    Gu Xi is different from the other four people. He has an extraordinary position in Shushan. He came out with the other four heroes just to make an adventure. If he was allowed to follow one person faithfully, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult.


    Gu Xi is quite tangled. It''s no problem to let him walk around with Yang Wu, but if he wants to follow Yang Wu for a long time, he will become Yang Wu''s attendant, which is still a little difficult for him to accept. After all, he is a Tianjiao who understands the meaning of sword, and he will certainly become a famous "yujiandao" in Shu mountain in the future. How should he choose?


    "Fifth brother, your understanding is the best of our five brothers. Your future is unlimited. I hope you can seriously consider it." Tang Wen said to Gu Xi.


    Zheng Xu also said: "yes, our brothers have good talents, but we are more optimistic about you. You will surpass us in the future. You don''t have to learn from us."


    The brothers were deeply in love and did not blindly persuade Gu Xi to follow Yang Wu like them.


    The more so, Gu Xi didn''t want to leave them. He showed a bright smile and said, "I stay. Although my talent is good, it''s far from King Wu. Even the Xiaodian king is not his opponent. He is destined to be very dazzling in the future. We follow him. Maybe it will be something we are proud of."


    "I didn''t expect the fifth brother to have such a vision. Your choice will not be wrong." Li xiaozan said.


    "Well, now that it''s decided, don''t go back. As long as King Wu is willing to let us follow faithfully, we will follow all the way to the end. We will stay with him for at least five years. If he is good enough, it''s not a matter to follow for a hundred years. If he disappoints us, we''ll leave in five years." Tang Wen made a decision.


    "Big brother is right. Five years is not long, but it''s enough to see how terrible the potential of Wu Tianwang is." Zheng Xu said, pausing for a moment. He added: "however, the Yang family is always a little weak. Unless they recover their heyday, the road of Wu Tianwang is bound to be not very calm."


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. King Wu is a demon killed from the secular world. As long as he adapts to everything in the extraordinary world, he will shine. Everyone can see what he has done in Hengshan, even if our eldest lady treats him differently." Yue Xin said.


    Li Xiao added: "you didn''t go to the bottom of the Yangtze River with King Wu. He can be called the God of war in the water. Even the top Tianjing strongmen of the black aquarium are cut into melons and vegetables in his hands. They were all killed by him. If he breaks through another level or two, maybe he can really become famous on the Tianlong list."


    "Well, we all know the ability of King Wu. Next, we''ll see what we do." Tang Wenqing replied.


    Zheng Xu then said, "we can help Yang Wu fully understand the rules of the transcendental world. After all, he doesn''t know much about many things when he first came to the transcendental world."


    "That''s a good point. We know some secret places of cultivation, and we can tell him at the same time."


    "I think it''s feasible. Everyone wholeheartedly assists King Wu, and we will get his help."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 599

    Yang Wu didn''t expect that he would suddenly become a permanent VIP of the sunset peak of Hengshan sect. He didn''t know what it meant, but he also knew it was a happy thing, because the other party rewarded him with three small holy herbs, one hundred heavenly herbs and one thousand medicine kings. In his opinion, it was definitely a big deal, but for the sunset peak, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Permanent VIP is different from ordinary VIP. In case of danger, the former can ask the sunset peak for help, and the sunset summit will give full support, but the latter will not have such treatment.


    When Gu Qing told him the benefits, Yang Wu realized that the reward was really good.


    The sunset peak leader Shengyan opens. Yang Wu and Gu Qing go to the peak leader pavilion to meet the sunset peak leader and receive a reward.


    The main Pavilion of sunset peak is built with ancient flavor and extraordinary style. There is a huge tripod burning incense in front of the door and towering shade of ancient trees. Layers of stairs spread into it. There are king level guards on guard, and there are martial guards in the sky fish realm and even the Dragon change realm. It can be said that it is heavily guarded.


    Gu Qing took Yang Wu into the house without being stopped. The left and right guards were respectful. This was a young hero personally given by the peak Lord. They were only envious in their eyes.


    Walking through the blue steps, I came to the door with two vermilion columns. Looking inside, I could see the spacious hall.


    When people walked in, they found that the main hall was very big. It was 40 feet high, 50 feet wide and 60 feet long. If they came to a small space, it was not comparable to ordinary temples.


    In the main hall, there was an old man. He was wearing a gray robe, bowed, and his old eyes were dozing. The old spots were all over his face. The most prominent thing was that he was embroidered with a special badge on his chest, which was shaped like a red pill. An oval dark blue line circled it in the middle, representing a special meaning.


    This is the leader of sunset peak and the oldest of the nine main peaks of Hengshan sect. The leader of the same generation, either died or retired behind the scenes, gave the position of leader of the peak to a new generation of saints. Only he still firmly occupied the position of leader of the peak.


    It is not that he is attached to the position of peak master, but that his successor has not appeared. Three years ago, he said that in ten years, if anyone can become a saint pharmacist within this period, he can take over the position of peak master. If there is no saint pharmacist within ten years, the position of peak master will be handed over to the people in Lianqi Pavilion, and Dan Pavilion can no longer compete for the position of peak master.


    The old peak Master said this to encourage the herbalists of Hengshan sect to go to a higher level. Unfortunately, until now, no one has become a saint herbalist, which greatly disappointed him.


    Gu Qing is his grandson. He has outstanding talent. He also gave Gu Qing personal guidance. Gu Qing has extraordinary insight and has become the leader of the younger generation of pharmacists. Unfortunately, it is still impossible for him to become a saint pharmacist in the remaining seven years.


    Who knows, Gu Qing invited Yang Wu to talk about the way of alchemy, which triggered a different phase of the way of alchemy and helped all alchemists in sunset peak get something. Maybe someone will break through and become a saint pharmacist in the next seven years.


    This is also the reason why he gave Gu Qing and Yang Wu rewards.


    "Meet the peak master!" Gu Qing knelt down to Chu Qingxiang, the sunset peak master, after coming to the hall.


    Gu Qing can have today''s achievements, which is inseparable from the holy teacher.


    Yang Wu also bowed to Chen qingzhuang to show his respect for the saints.


    "No gift, give it!" Chen qingzhuang said in an old voice, and then heaven and earth ring flew towards them.


    The gifts of saints are stored by the things of heaven and earth. In the eyes of others, the things of heaven and earth are also very precious, but they are nothing in the eyes of saints.


    Gu Qing got the heaven and earth ring and once again respectfully gave his teacher a big gift. This reward is even richer than his cultivation income over the past 20 years. He is completely touched by Yang Wu''s light.


    Yang Wu didn''t look at it after he got the heaven and earth ring. He directly entered the heaven and earth space. After leaving here, he will slowly study what kind of herbs there are in it.


    At this time, Chen Qingxing''s eyes fell on Yang Wu. Yang Wu felt that he was seen through by his old eyes, and muttered in his heart: "these saints have no idle people, and there are almost no secrets in front of them."


    "Yang Wu, I don''t know where you learn from?" he asked.


    Yang Wu said honestly, "I''m a disciple of Tiangong."


    He has said this to the saint of qianchongshan pass. Naturally, he can''t change it any more.


    In fact, in addition to the demon training order, he has not been inherited by other heavenly palaces. His cheap master is too stingy.


    "Heavenly palace!" Kuo Qingliu showed a moving look. After a while, he sighed lightly: "I haven''t heard of this name for a long time, but it seems that only that place can create demons like you."


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to answer, but listened honestly. Gu Qing on one side showed a trace of doubt. He didn''t seem to have heard of the name of Tiangong.


    When he was ready to speak again, someone came in outside the door. He stood up and said, "welcome to the Lord."


    "Ha ha, don''t do this, Mr. Chen. I just came to see my future son-in-law." a loud and clear voice said.


    Looking back, Yang Wu and Gu Qing found that the visitors were Shu Yucheng, the leader of Hengshan sect, and his daughter Shu Yujun.


    Gu Qing pulled Yang Wu and greeted Shu Yucheng again. Yang Wu realized that the middle-aged man in front of him was extraordinary and made a big gift like Gu Qing.


    Shu Yujun''s eyes looked at Yang Wu, and a trace of affection came out of his beautiful eyes. Even fools can feel it.


    Yang Wu didn''t think too much. He secretly paid in his heart, "is GuQing the son-in-law of the patriarch?"


    "Yu Jun, is this boy interested in this boy?" he glanced at Yang Wu and asked.


    Previously, he had wanted to mix Gu Qing and Shu Yujun, but their temperament seemed inappropriate. Neither of them was willing to accept this intention, so he no longer insisted.


    Just now Shu Yucheng said so, he can naturally guess the other party''s intention.


    "You know the Pearl with your old eyes." Shu Yucheng smiled. Then he looked at Yang Wu and showed a trace of appreciation. "He is worthy of my daughter''s youth. He is good, but this realm is still a little tender. However, if he polished it for another hundred years, he will shine."


    Yang Wu was looked at by Shu Yucheng. He pointed to his face and asked, "are you talking about me?"


    "The lucky boy is talking about you. Don''t come to see your father-in-law soon." Shu Yucheng said angrily looking at Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun can''t stand it.


    Even if she was a straightforward and straightforward woman, her father said so in public, and her face burned badly. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense, you will scare Yang Wu."


    Yang Wu was really frightened.


    Is the other party going to recruit him as a son-in-law?


    Gu Qing patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother. We will be a family in the future."


    Yang Wu recovered, looked at Shu Yujun and said, "Miss Shu, we just met for the first time. Tell me it''s not true?"


    Shu Yujun blushed and Yang Wu said, "if you don''t think it''s true, it''s not true."


    She looked like a little woman, but she lost Gu Qing''s soul. He swallowed his saliva and said, "when did elder martial sister become so attractive? I knew I would have promised."


    Yang Wu rubbed his face with his hand and said, "Miss Shu, can we stop making trouble? I''m timid and can''t stand stimulation."


    Shu Yucheng frowned and said, "boy, don''t you look down on my daughter?"


    After a while, Yang Wu felt the pressure increased greatly. It seemed that as long as he said a "no", he would spill blood on the spot.


    Yang Wu hardened his head and said, "Lord, I don''t mean that. Miss Shu is beautiful and capable. As long as she is a man, she will be moved, but I just met her for the first time. Neither of us knows each other very well. It''s not appropriate."


    "Hehe, if I say it''s appropriate, don''t you despise our Hengshan sect?" Shu Yucheng said with a smile, but there is no doubt about his tone. He still showed a momentum that people dare not look directly at. Who dares to resist under the holy land?


    A thin sweat appeared on Yang Wu''s forehead. He felt great pressure. The other party made it clear that he was going to force marriage. If he objected again, he was afraid that he would end up in a bad way. The presence of the LORD had given him enough face.


    Zhu Qingxing dozed off and didn''t open his eyes. Gu Qing lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu nervously for fear that Yang Wu would refuse. Only Shu Yucheng looked like he had a winning ticket.


    He secretly paid in his heart: "it''s rare for my daughter to see a man. Of course, being a father should help her."


    No matter how high Shu Yucheng''s position is, he attaches great importance to his daughter and doesn''t want to wrong his children at all. He is a qualified father.


    Yang Wu gently wiped his sweat, looked at Shu Yucheng and said, "thank you for your love. I already have a fiancee."


    After hearing this, Shu Yujun''s face faded and was replaced by a pale color.


    "Fiancee is not a real wife." Shu Yucheng said coldly.


    "But in my heart, she is already my wife." Yang Wu said firmly.


    "Boy, this is Hengshan, not anywhere else!"


    "I know. I just want to borrow from here."


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    "Then I can only leave!"


    "Hum, I still want to leave. If you dare not agree to my Lord''s request, you will die now!" Shu Yucheng said angrily.


    He is a first-class patriarch, sitting on a large area of territory. It is said that he is the one and only overlord. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t clean up the boy in front of him.


    "Dad, forget it. Don''t embarrass him. We are too reckless." Shu Yujun said to Shu Yucheng after taking a deep breath.


    "Girl, he is too arrogant. I have to kill him." Shu Yucheng said sternly.


    "Dad, you should have confidence in your daughter. He really doesn''t know much about me. As long as you give me a little time, I believe he knows how to choose." Shu Yujun said with a confident smile on her face. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, miss Ben is after you!"

 Chapter 600

    Shu Yujun is a beautiful and capable woman, which is somewhat similar to Wan Lanxin, but she is more mature than Wan Lanxin, just like a ripe peach. No matter how you look at it, she is so tempting and moving.


    She didn''t become angry because of Yang Wu''s refusal. Instead, she showed a playful color and said that she was going to pursue Yang Wu. It can be seen that she was very broad-minded. Unlike Tang Jiaoyan, who Yang Wu once offended, she had no spirit and suppressed him.


    On this point, no matter which man will be interested in this woman, Yang Wu is no exception.


    Shu Yucheng is not an old-fashioned patriarch. He did not condemn Yang Wu. He just said cruel words to Yang Wu: "if you dare to be bad for my daughter, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my patriarch will personally catch you and torture you to death."


    With that, he ignored the young people''s affairs and drove all three young people out of the hall, while he stayed to talk to him.


    "Old Chu, the boy''s potential is really so great that you should reward him personally?" Shu Yucheng asked Chen Qingcheng.


    Chen qingzhuang smiled and said, "you can ask old man Chang. He should know better than me."


    Just as his voice fell, an old shadow quietly appeared in the main hall. This is another Saint Changlao, who is also the guardian of Qianchong mountain.


    "Chang Lao, you''re here too." Shu Yucheng asked with a friendly look when he saw the visitor.


    Although Shu Yucheng is the patriarch, the two saints are old and have to give them some face.


    "The patriarch came out in person. Can''t my old bone come?" Chang smiled, and then he said to Chen Qingcheng, "Lao Chen, it''s rare for you to be so generous."


    "Hehe, I''m usually stingy. How about you give me back all the holy pills on your body." he qingzhuang said with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful to think about that boy." Chang Lao Ying said, and then he said, "it''s just the junior Tianyu realm. He even broke the five level record. It''s really abnormal. But it''s not surprising that he said he came from the heavenly palace. The place has long been destroyed, but if it rises again, there will be an excellent successor. That boy is undoubtedly one of them."


    "Yes, all the great talents are amazing. Even Dan Dao has touched it. This is what I learned from my grandson''s fur Dan. If I cultivate it carefully, my future achievements will be no lower than me." he praised in surprise. He paused. He looked at Shu Yucheng and said: "Yujun has a good eye and you''ve done a good job. If the boy can stay in Hengshan, it''s the best thing."


    "As you saw just now, that''s a stubborn boy," Shu Yucheng said.


    The old man said, "a young man who can withstand the pressure of saints must have a firm belief. If he is tempted by a few words, he will not have the ability to break the five levels." then he offered his advice and said: "I think this son has a bright future. Even if we can''t keep him in Hengshan, we must make friends with the younger generation and get his friendship. Maybe he can help us in the hundred year struggle of the five mountains gate in the future."


    "Chang Lao, do you take him too seriously? The hundred year struggle of the five mountains gate will open in ten years. Even if the boy''s talent is amazing, he can''t touch the holy way in ten years." Shu Yucheng said.


    Zhu Lao and Chang Lao both said at the same time, "not necessarily!"


    Shu Yucheng was stunned. The two elders are all old and sophisticated people. They all have a set. They all said so. They couldn''t help muttering, "that boy is so good. Don''t I have to let Yujun work harder and let them cook cooked rice first?"


    "That''s a good idea," the two old men agreed again.


    If Shu Yujun hears this, he doesn''t know how he will feel. Her feelings are not as important as an outsider.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu left the hall, he returned to the yard originally arranged by Lin Huang for them. After Gu Qing and Shu Yujun sent him here, they dispersed separately.


    Gu Qing and Shu Yujun both know that Yang Wu is afraid that there are still a lot of things to deal with, and should not be disturbed for the time being.


    Sure enough, when Yang Wu returned to the yard, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and others quickly gathered around to congratulate and please.


    Yang Wu has shown his talent for alchemy. No one can ignore his identity unless they don''t want pills.


    At this time, Bai woming is also here. He is still waiting to change pills with Yang Wu.


    Bai woming has prepared many unique aquatic herbs, including various kings of medicine and heavenly medicines, which are valuable and in great quantities. He is ready to exchange them for the Tianshui pill refined by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took out Tianshui pill, negotiated with the other party for a while, and then made a transaction.


    The value of Yang Wu''s Tianshui pill is equivalent to that of Tianyu pill. Each pill is extremely rare. There is no way to replace all these Tianshui pills with a large number of medicinal materials brought by Bai woming. Who says that Yang Wu''s success rate is too high.


    Bai woming had to take out the high-grade small holy medicine and exchange it with Yang Wu. The small holy medicine is more valuable, but it is not as good as Tianshui pill in Bai woming''s eyes.


    With this batch of Tianshui pills, at least a batch of Tianshui Tianjiao can quickly improve their strength and increase their cost to compete with the black Shui.


    Yang Wu exchanged all 20 Tianshui pills and sighed in his heart: "the identity of a herbalist must be made good use of. It''s really a good career with a huge profit."


    Now that he has the herbal medicine given to him by Bai Wo Ming, he can refine more pills.


    Yang Hongchang also wants to exchange a Tianyu pill. He has reached the peak of the advanced Tianyu realm. It will take some time to break through the top Tianyu realm. If there is a Tianlin pill, it will greatly shorten the time to break through the top Tianyu realm. When he returns to the family, his status will be improved.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have many things that could move Yang Wu except flying boats, which made him really depressed.


    He kept playing emotion cards. Yang Wu didn''t bother to pay attention until Yang Wu was entangled. He said, "if you can really see my grandpa, why don''t you give you one of Tianyu Dan."


    Yang Hongchang said happily, "well, it''s settled. Your grandpa will be fine."


    "King Wu, can you forget me?" Yang Jie said from his eyes.


    "I still have Tianxue pill to improve my blood!" Yang Wu said faintly.


    Now Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie can''t calm down.


    As a member of the war clan, the most important thing is blood power. If blood power can be improved, it can be more important than their realm of improvement.


    "Brother, from now on, you are my brother." Yang Jie almost knelt.


    Yang Hongchang patted his chest and said, "if you need my place in the future, just open your mouth, go up the knife mountain, go down the oil pan, and it''s the bastard who frowns."


    Bai Luoyun also knelt on one side and said, "Lord, in the future, my little brother will certainly work for dogs and horses."


    The five heroes of aojian knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, please accept my worship."


    This time, the five heroes of aojian are no longer just talking like last time. This time it''s true. Otherwise, how can they kneel down and salute as they are.


    Yang Wu could feel their loyalty from the bottom of his heart, wiped a bright smile and said, "get up, everyone is brothers in the future, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Later, Yang Wu asked Lin Huang how his weapons were made.


    Lin Huang told him that Liao Hao was concentrating on making it and it should take two days to complete it. After all, Yang Wu wanted to make a small holy soldier, which was not easy to complete.


    In order to thank Lin Huang, Yang Wu gave him a Tianyu pill. Lin Huang was ecstatic.


    Although there are many heavenly pharmacists in their Dan Pavilion, there are not many heavenly pharmacists who can refine Tianyu Dan, and they have to pay a high price. It is not easy for him to exchange it.


    Yang Wu gave this pill to him. Even if Yang Wu gave it to him for free, he still took out some heavenly soldiers he usually refined and let Yang Wu choose.


    Yang Wu picked a top-level heavenly soldier, and the matter passed for the time being.


    Later, instead of staying in the yard, Yang Wu returned to Wangjiang peak.


    Xiao Jiaolong and Lei zongjun stayed there. He didn''t know what trouble they would make if he didn''t go back.


    Fortunately, he had told the people of Hengshan not to enter his room for the time being. No one took the initiative to provoke them. They all stayed quietly, but if Yang Wu didn''t come back, they would not stay any longer.


    Little Jiaolong is hungry.


    Lei zongjun adapted to the body of the water crocodile puppet and wanted to go out and breathe.


    The little dragon kept running around the room. The evil spirit it emitted was strong. Unfortunately, it didn''t eat. It was very upset.


    Lei zongjun''s soul is attached to the eyebrows of the water crocodile puppet. He can detect that the little Jiaolong is about to break through.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. I haven''t been in such a hurry as you for hundreds or thousands of years. It''s good for you to sink the pressure first. Lei zongjun spoke through the puppet''s body. The voice was extremely hard and had no feelings. After all, the water crocodile puppet is a dead thing. Even if he is attached, it''s still impossible to revive it.


    "Hiss!" the little Jiaolong could not tell the situation of the water crocodile puppet. It made a low hissing sound at him, like a challenge.


    "Tut Tut, the little demon who is not even the demon king dares to shout in front of the saint. Come on, the saint will teach you how to be a demon." Lei zongjun said provocatively, looking at the little Jiaolong.


    After all these years, it''s time for him to move his muscles and bones.


    The little dragon rushed over and hissed at the water crocodile puppet.


    The little Jiaolong was as fast as the demon king. He bit the water crocodile puppet in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, its teeth could not break the crocodile skin. This is the crocodile skin of the little demon Saint level.


    "That''s not enough," Lei zongjun joked.


    Unconvinced, the little dragon bit and rolled his body, strangling the water crocodile puppet. From time to time, he spewed terrible blood and mysterious essence, but he still couldn''t hurt the water crocodile puppet.


    "Let me play." Lei zongjun said, controlling the puppet''s body and throwing the little dragon away.


    Bang!


    The little Jiaolong bumped towards the door and was hit by the door.


    "Are you in a civil war?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 601

    Hiss!


    The little Jiao Longpan hissed continuously on Yang Wu. The hungry look was really pathetic.


    When Yang Wuda reached the realm of Tianyu, he was sensitive to all kinds of things. He noticed the change of the little Jiaolong. He was not only hungry, but also short of a lot of energy. He was about to break through.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Then Yang Wu took out a large piece of blood dragon meat and blood dragon keel. These were taken from the blood dragon he slaughtered and kept for the little dragon.


    The little dragon opened the basin mouth and quickly swallowed up all the blood dragon meat and blood dragon keel. The smell of the monster was huge, but it still felt hungry and didn''t eat enough.


    Yang Wu took out some day level blood Jiao meat and let the little Jiaolong devour it.


    These blood Jiao meat contain fierce blood evil spirit. Others can''t eat it easily, but it''s useless for little Jiaolong. It can be digested.


    After swallowing a large amount of flesh and blood, the little dragon quickly grew larger, then flew up and made a very different voice: "roar!"


    This is the real jiaolongyin, which makes many people nearby look this way.


    Fortunately, the people of these large doors were well-informed and realized that it was just a spirit demon breaking through, and they didn''t care too much.


    The little dragon has a powerful demon spirit. Its body reaches three feet. The scales of the dragon are full of strong blood gas. It even emits blood and mysterious essence. Many forces keep pouring into its forehead and eyebrows. There is a spirit demon core that emits strong power.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and thunder fell towards the little Jiaolong.


    Both spirit demons and fierce beasts will encounter the baptism of thunder when they are promoted to the king''s territory. If they can''t carry it, they will be dead. If they can''t carry it, they will enter a new level and obtain extremely strong combat power.


    This Tianlei is equivalent to Wang Dandan robbery. When Yang Wu refined Wang Dan, it also attracted Tianlei with similar energy. Now this Tianlei is nothing in his eyes, but he can''t interfere, otherwise there will be more powerful Tianlei to deal with him.


    "Little guy, but you have to hold on." Yang Wu sighed.


    The little dragon was hit by the sky thunder and fell to the ground on the spot, but soon rushed up again and made a roaring sound. Then three sky thunder came down, which was three or five times more powerful than before.


    The little dragon was blown off its scales and blood flew everywhere. It looked very tragic, but its vitality was incomparably tenacious. Every time it was split down, it could struggle again, and the breath gathered was stronger and stronger.


    The normal spirit demon broke through the demon king''s realm and carried three waves of sky thunder to advance, but the little Jiaolong seemed to be taken special care of and stopped after six waves of sky thunder.


    Lei zongjun sighed: "the little Jiaolong has a good blood."


    "The spirit demon that the heavenly king likes is extraordinary." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    The little Jiaolong was originally a fierce beast, but after his cultivation and the baptism of blood evil spirit, he opened his wisdom. He no longer belongs to the fierce beast, but he still has the fierce smell of the fierce beast. Compared with other spirit demons, it will be more aggressive.


    The little Jiaolong was covered with blood and looked miserable, but soon the demon core on his forehead was gathering strength quickly. The old skin was shed and the new skin was regenerated. The Jiao body became stronger and the scales were more dazzling. The Jiao body soared into the air and roared excitedly.


    It almost died in the eggshell, but after being moistened by Yang Wu''s power, it regained its vitality and was infused with blood, evil and mysterious essence. It can be said that it got the opportunity to regenerate, its constitution became completely different, and achieved the real dragon blood. It may not have the opportunity to become a real dragon in the future.


    The little Jiaolong flew down. It had reached a length of five feet. It had a body nearly half a foot thick. It looked powerful and strong. It made a childish voice: "thank you, Dad."


    Yang Wu almost fell to the ground when he heard the cry. The name Xiao Jiaolong is really frightening.


    If others hear it and think it''s really his seed, they can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River.


    "Don''t shout, little fellow. I''m not your father, I''m your master." Yang Wu quickly corrected Xiao Jiaolong''s statement.


    "No, no, you are my father. You hatched me. I have your breath." xiaojiaolong said anxiously when he swept to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stroked the prominent horn of the little Jiaolong and said, "little fellow, you are a spirit demon and I am a human. Don''t we know?"


    "I don''t care if you don''t want me, Dad." xiaojiaolong said wrongly.


    "Lord, you''d better recognize this son." Lei zongjun smiled and paused. He said, "you can recognize the seed you sow no matter how ugly."


    "Do you want to go back to zhenhun pot again?" Yang Wu shouted, staring at Lei zongjun.


    This time Lei zongjun completely shut up.


    He finally came out. Even if he got an unsatisfactory body, it was better than staying in the soul pot all the time.


    Yang Wu continued to appease Jiaolong, but the little guy recognized the reason for death and had to call his father. However, he could only compromise. It seemed good to have such a spirit demon son, so he named it "Yang Zhenlong!"


    He hoped that one day it would turn into a dragon and soar to the sky.


    After the little Jiaolong was given the name, he was so excited that he took off and screamed continuously.


    The disciples on Wangjiang peak saw this primary demon king Jiaolong, and a lot of envy flashed in their eyes.


    There are many dragons in the transcendental world, but it''s not easy to capture them. At present, this dragon''s blood seems not low. Good cultivation may be a great help.


    Yang Wu didn''t want xiaojiaolong to disturb others. He shouted it down: "son, don''t shout. It''s bad for others."


    "It''s dad." Yang Zhenlong responded skillfully, narrowed his body, swept back to Yang Wu, and put it on his arm, just like a tattoo.


    Yang Wu looked at it and couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Hei. The guy had been lying on his shoulder, but he didn''t know where it was at this time.


    "Xiao Hei, do we still have a chance to see you again?" Yang Wu said in a low mood.


    If there were no Xiao Hei, he would not be today.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote area of the transcendental world, there is a little black dog lying lazily in the arms of a girl. The little black dog has smooth fur, flexible eyes, ears like horns, and four hoofs smoke. It looks very lovely and moving, but its claws are dishonest. It scratches around the girl''s drum position, and no one wants to replace it.


    The girl is tall and full. The convex place is very prominent. There is no more fat in the flat place. She wears very simple clothes, simply ties two horsetails, her big eyes are full of blue waves, and her palm gently caresses the little black dog in her arms, muttering: "Xiao Hei, didn''t you say I could find the young master soon? These days have passed. Why didn''t I hear from the young master?"


    If Yang Wu is in the eye, he will recognize that the girl is Xiaoman, the maid he saved in prison. She is much taller than before, and her temperament has become particularly different. She looks smart and moving, and the little black dog in her arms is Xiaohei no doubt.


    "Xiaoman, don''t worry. You''ll see him again soon. Now you should seize the time to practice more and improve your strength. Only in this way can you protect that guy. He''s provoking a lot of strong enemies now." Xiaohei read.


    Xiaoman showed a worried look and said, "young master is so nice. Why do so many people bully him? It''s really hateful."


    "Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Haven''t you been bullied by many people these days?" Xiaohei asked.


    "Well, you''re right. The master also taught me, but I thought many people were as good as the young master. Now it seems that I''m too naive. I want to become stronger as soon as possible and protect him when I see the young master again tomorrow."


    "Now you have just entered the realm of heavenly fish, and your strength is still weak. Listen to me, go to the mountain range and cultivate your brute strength to the fifth level. Only when you reach the realm of dragon change can you be qualified to protect him."


    "Xiao Hei, don''t worry, I''ll redouble my efforts!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the extraordinary world, there is a chaotic boundary called the swallowing world. There are all kinds of ferocious races, including human race, spirit demon race, phantom race and violent gold race... They live here, trade here and compete for all kinds of resources here. Without strength, they can''t live here at all.


    At present, the most domineering race in the world of swallowing Japan belongs to the "death clan" , wherever they go, they represent death, which is very similar to the style of the yama palace. It is said that the yama palace is just a giant force controlled by the death family. Others say that the death family is a force established by a separate body of the yama. They represent death and the battle is very terrible. Although there are very few of them, no race dares to provoke them at will They.


    But today, some people fought in the temple of the God of death and fought extremely fiercely.


    It belongs to the battle of the little holy land. It has been regarded as the battle of Tianjiao in the world of swallowing the sun, but this movement has attracted the action of the saints. It can be seen that the people are incomparably powerful.


    "The miscellaneous hair of the death clan, in the eyes of the saint, you are all scum. Kill as many as you come." there was an extremely arrogant voice, and he got up and shouted.


    I saw a figure in the air sweeping around with a fire stick. He was human in shape, but he had long hair all over his body. His body was as strong as an ape. He was wearing a red armor and a pair of fire cloud boots. He was full of fire and rushed into the sky. His eyes burst out terrible fire, killing four black winged humanoid creatures.


    "The remnant soul of the Holy Family dare to be arrogant here. When Ben Sheng catches you and smokes your soul into soot!" a holy voice echoed in the sky, and a palm blocking the sky and the sun suppressed the past towards the figure.

 Chapter 602

    The holy fight clan is a rare race. It is said that it has a great relationship with the holy ape clan, but it is different. Their vein has almost been destroyed. That is because they are naturally abnormal and extremely belligerent. Each holy fight clan has infinite potential and will eventually become an invincible existence covering the same generation.


    If Yang Wu is here, he will recognize that the person greeted by the strong in the holy land is the transformed thin monkey. He successfully reached the extraordinary world one step earlier than Yang Wu and came to the world of swallowing the sun.


    The world of swallowing the sun was once the territory of the holy fight clan. Since the holy fight clan was extinct, it has become the territory of the death clan.


    Death clan, they have a human shape, their face has a stripe mark all over, which is quite ferocious. They also have two pairs of pointed ears. Most of the head has no hair, but there is a hair tail at the back of the brain. Their body is black all over, and there is a stripe mark. Behind them, a pair of black flesh wings flash, and bursts of black mystery linger.


    The thin monkey''s eyes were like the golden sun. He looked at the black palm print above. He was not afraid. After taking a deep breath, he was full of fire and waved a fire stick to hit it.


    "What about the miscellaneous hair in the holy land? At the beginning, the saint slaughtered you like a dog, and now it is the same!" the thin monkey was full of domineering. The fire stick turned into a thousand feet shadow, and the raging fire and palm prints collided heavily.


    Boom!


    The power shown by the thin monkey is incomparably strong, which is different from that of the ordinary world, because what he now has is not his own combat power, but the power of the soul attached to him.


    Fortunately, the soul power did not hurt the thin monkey, but did something with his body, and the thin monkey was willing to do so because they were the same people.


    The fighting power of the thin monkey was too strong. The strong man of the holy land of the dead Protoss kept shooting. The terrorist forces like natural disasters fell one wave after another, trying to completely erase the thin monkey, but they were all beaten back by the attack of the thin monkey.


    The strength of the thin monkey was still poor. Finally, his eyes burst out two rounds of golden sun fire light, directly broke through the oppression of the Holy Land and forcibly broke through the air.


    "When the power of Bensheng is completely restored, it is the time for your death family to destroy the family." the thin monkey turns into a fiery meteor to escape.


    How could the saint of the dead Protoss let him escape easily? He chased him like a dark cloud.


    The stick demon of the fighting clan reappears in the world!


    The news began to spread in the transcendental world.


    Ten thousand years ago, the name of the stick demon covered the people of the same generation of ten thousand families. With their own strength, they almost cut off the little Saint Tianjiao of the younger generation of several families. Finally, breaking through the holy land is even more fierce. The God of death family and the Holy fight family have always been enemies. The God of death family united with many demon saints of the demon family to kill the stick demon, and finally killed the stick demon completely.


    Who could have thought that the stick demon who showed off his ferocity for an era came back again.


    The extraordinary world is destined to become more wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyue Hengshan sunset peak.


    Yang Wu''s soldiers are finally refined.


    After seven days of refining, Liao Hao rebuilt Yang Wu''s little holy soldier. This is a new two-edged three dragon gun, but it hasn''t opened the front yet. It needs Yang Wu''s blood essence to really open the front.


    Nevertheless, when the new two edged three dragon gun was built, the sunset peak still attracted a different phase, as if a dragon shadow rose into the sky and roared and screamed there, which belongs to the soul of the soldiers.


    It is absolutely rare that a soldier can refine the soul of a soldier. Usually, only when he reaches the rank of holy soldiers can he have such qualification, or he is a top-level little holy soldier, which means that Yang Wu belongs to the top-level little holy soldier.


    Liao Hao was excited in front of the casting furnace and said, "in order to refine this soldier, my skill of refining soldiers has been improved a lot, ha ha!"


    At this time, Lin Huang brought Yang Wu. He shouted, "senior brother Liao, Yang Wu is coming."


    Liao Hao looked at Yang Wu and said, "come on, sprinkle your blood essence. This war gun belongs to you."


    Yang Wu looked at the new two edged three dragon gun. The head of the gun was three dragons, the body of the gun was like a dragon body, the grain of the gun was like a dragon scale, and the tail of the dragon was the tip of the blade. From a distance, it looked like a three headed dragon soldier, very powerful and domineering.


    Yang Wu answered with great satisfaction, "OK!"


    Then, with a slight stroke of his fingertip in his palm, his palm broke, and the red purple blood sprinkled on the two-edged three dragon gun.


    When the blood touched the two edged three dragon gun, it seemed that a dragon head appeared and swallowed up the blood. In an instant, the Dragon shadow rocked up. It seemed to live and there was a sound of startling.


    At the same time, Yang Wu felt a strange feeling. The weapon seemed to be integrated with him. He could feel its joys and sorrows.


    Yang Wu waved to it: "come here!"


    The two edged three dragon gun turned into a gun shadow and swept towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu holds a two edged three dragon gun. His momentum is released. His majestic power is poured on the gun. The three dragon spirit lingers around. The war spirit is particularly different. Holding it is like holding a real dragon. His war spirit can''t be suppressed and soars into the sky.


    "Yang Wu, let''s have a duel?" Shu Yujun asked with a sword in his arms.


    She decided to pursue Yang Wu, not just for fun. She had figured out what to do next.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "not for the time being. I''m going to yangjiacheng." then he said to Liao Hao, "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Here are some Tiandan. Let''s reward it."


    The little holy soldier is of extraordinary value. Even if the other party helps him build it for free, he still has to repay others.


    Shu Yujun said, "didn''t I say that? This soldier should be me to thank you for saving your life. I will compensate elder martial brother Liao."


    "I''m a herbalist. I can afford to send only a few Tiandan." Yang Wu insisted.


    Liao Hao glanced at Shu Yujun, then impolitely collected the Tiandan pills and said with a light smile: "Your weapon originally contains a small piece of holy material, and then integrates other small holy materials, so I made it into a top small holy soldier with the soul of the soldier. It should have great power. Use it well, and I hope it can become a real holy soldier one day."


    Yang Wu stroked the two edged three dragon gun and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t bury it."


    Yang Wu''s War soldiers have been built, so the next moment is to leave Hengshan sect and go to Yang family city.


    On this trip, Yang Wu passed by Hengshan sect and gained a lot.


    When Yang Wu was about to leave, Shu Yujun said something that made him fall on the spot: "I want to accompany you to Yang Jiacheng."


    "What!" Yang Wu said in shock. Then he came back and said, "young lady, what fun are you going to play?"


    "Of course, I''m chasing you. I''m not kidding." Shu Yujun blinked her big eyes.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said, "don''t do this. I really have a fiancee. Although you are beautiful, I won''t betray her."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be obsessed with you. I just want to go to the war clan world to see those war clan Tianjiao, and look for some opportunities to rush into the Tianfeng list as soon as possible." Shu Yujun picked his chin and said.


    "Why don''t you just stay in Hengshan and concentrate on cultivation?" Yang Wu said.


    "It''s not easy to stay in one place all day and want to grow. Only by going out to practice can you accelerate your promotion."


    "Well, I''m not responsible for taking care of you."


    "Well, I''ll take care of you."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, there are more Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun in Yang Wu''s party. They will all go to Yang Jiacheng in the war clan community together.


    The war clan community belongs to an extremely important boundary within the transcendental world, which is located in the prosperous center of the transcendental world, but Yang Jiacheng is on the edge of this center and has long lost the qualification to be located in the center.


    There are eight warring families in total, and the Yang family is just one of them. The most glorious time of the Yang family is that it is located in the warring family boundary and is called the emperor. No one dares not to follow. Now, after its decline, the Yang family has been marginalized by other families and lost its former position.


    Qiaoqia, yangjiacheng is located at the boundary of Mount Emei, and the two places are adjacent.


    The space disciples of Hengshan sect arrive at the space gate of Mount Emei and also the space gate of the war clan. However, if you want to go to the Yang family, it will be faster to directly arrive at the space gate of Mount Emei.


    With the help of Shu Yujun, they and his party got the opportunity to enter the space door for free. Without Shu Yujun, they would have to pay enough Xuanling stones to pass.


    "You can finally go back. The old guys in the family can''t wait." Yang Hongchang said with emotion. Then he said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, after arriving at Yang family town, you will be wronged to listen to my arrangement. Only in this way can you enter my Yang family and get the blood test. In the future, you will be the main talent cultivated by our family."


    Yang Jie said excitedly: "yes, yes, you must listen to the arrangement of the seventh uncle. Although our family has declined, as a war family, no one can underestimate us. We will rise again."


    "It''s said that your ancestral land has been destroyed, and many inheritances have been lost. Even the power of blood has broken badly. Do you still have a chance to start over?" Shu Yujun said softly.


    The Yang family used to be famous, but now it''s really not much.


    "It''s really not easy to cultivate talents on a large scale, but it''s OK to concentrate on a limited number of people," Yang Hongchang affirmed.


    As a man of the war clan, he believes that the family must have enough resources to help Yang Wu rise to a very high level.


    Shu Yujun nodded slightly. She looked at Yang Wu and said, "it may be a good choice for your Yang family to form an alliance with us in Hengshan."


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie are happy. It''s really good if they can, as Shu Yujun said, but they all know whether they can form an alliance with Hengshan depends on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of and stepped into the door of space with everyone.

 Chapter 603

    The boundary of Mount Emei is the boundary of the capital of Sichuan, and the capital of Sichuan belongs to the most prosperous city of Mount Emei. The space gate of Hengshan school can only connect to the capital of Sichuan.


    This is an ancient city. It has experienced many thousands of years. There are hundreds of feet of walls around it. The mottled walls have many war marks, such as sword marks, gun marks, fist marks and so on. These are the terrorist marks left by the wars above the holy level. These contain the smell of the holy way. Many martial arts practitioners have nothing to do when they are idle, They will come to visit these war scars and try to understand some holy opportunities or unique war skills from these war scars. In fact, some people also understand them and quickly become masters of the famous side.


    The battle mark is the unique symbol of the ancient city wall, and many ancient buildings in the city are the scenery of the city.


    The ancient buildings here are very distinctive. Qilin town house, lanterns hanging, red walls, green tiles and jade buildings are stacked, which is very local folk customs.


    The ancient city covers a huge area. Even if all the cities are included in the summer, it is just a corner of the city. It takes several days for the king to travel at full speed from the east to the west of the city. Only those martial artists above the Tianyu realm can cross the city in one day. This is the capital of Sichuan, one of the 18 ancient cities in the extraordinary world.


    At this time, Yang Wu, Yang Hongchang, Shu Yujun and others appeared at the gate of the outer space of the capital of Sichuan.


    Yang Wu came from the mortal world. Even before he went to Hengshan sect, he never entered this famous capital ancient city. Now he suddenly came to this famous capital ancient city and was completely shocked.


    For him, the hundred feet of the city wall was actually that he could fly across it when he jumped, but at this moment, there was a feeling of inaccessibility in his eyes. It was completely difficult to cross the past. It seemed that the city wall exuded great power and suppressed their minds.


    "Spectacular!" Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The ancient city of chuandu is by no means in vain." Shu Yujun echoed.


    Others have never been to the capital of Sichuan. They feel very shocked to be here for the first time.


    Yang Hongchang said aside, "our God of war city is bigger and older than the Sichuan capital city."


    "God of war city is known as the first ancient city of the human race. I must go and have a look if I have the opportunity. I heard that there is a ''God of War Tower'' to cultivate in it for a day and a year outside. I don''t know if it''s true. If I have the opportunity, I must break through." Shu Yujun said with longing.


    "There is such a thing, but the conditions for entering the God of war tower are extremely harsh, and miss Shu can try hard." Yang Hongchang replied, paused, looked at Yang Wu and said, "when you come to the ancient capital, do you want to go in for a stroll, or go straight back to Yang Jiacheng?"


    "Go straight to yangjiacheng," Yang Wu thought without thinking.


    Although he wanted to stay in the ancient capital and see the local customs, he wanted to see his grandfather soon.


    Just as they were about to leave, Yang Wu suddenly looked at a team running by. His eyes first coagulated, and then a strong murderous spirit was released.


    Yang Wu is not easy to get angry, nor will he get angry for no reason, but the person worthy of his anger must be his enemy.


    Among the group of people in front of him is his enemy song Youming.


    Who would have thought that he would meet song Youming, the son of the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, here. This guy was the planner and the real murderer of the tragedy of the Yang family.


    At this time, song Youming''s life is much better than before. He is sitting on the green Wolf chariot, accompanying an ugly woman and feeding lingguo to the woman in Taoist robe. Beside the woman, there are three handsome childe brothers of the same age as song Youming waiting for her. Anyone with a clear eye can see that these four childe brothers are the woman''s favorite.


    Around the green Wolf chariot, many women rode on the green Wolf and protected the chariot to go outside the city.


    When Yang Wu showed his murderous spirit, people around Yang Wu noticed it. They looked away from Yang Wu''s eyes. They all knew that it belonged to the unique chariot of Emei Mountain and were worried that Yang Wu would provoke Emei Mountain.


    At this time, the ugly Taoist nun lying on the side of the chariot felt extremely extraordinary. She looked in the direction of Yang Wu, raised an arc in her mouth and murmured, "what a temperament little brother, does he like Miss Ben?"


    At first, song Youming only thought Yang Wu was familiar, but he recognized it carefully, and immediately panicked and shouted, "it''s him!"


    "Hmm? Mingming, is he coming for you?" the ugly Taoist asked.


    After seeing the Taoist, song Youming quickly settled down. He said calmly, "he''s a bit like my father murderer in the secular world. Please let me go down and identify him."


    Song Youming finally came to the extraordinary world and put down his dignity to serve the ugly woman. Only then did he get rid of the toxin of his body and get a lot of cultivation resources. Now he has reached the level of top man.


    His brother and his sister said that if he waited on the flower lady, he might have a chance to break through the realm of earth and sea and become a king.


    If he had refused to do so in the past, but his father died, everything in the extraordinary world was about strength, could not reach the realm of earth and sea, and there was no dignity to live at all. His brother and sister had limited resources, so it was impossible to spend on him, and they didn''t have so much energy to take care of him, so he had to sacrifice his color, Let''s put a thick leg next to them first. It''s good for their three siblings.


    Song Youming is not a fool. On the contrary, he is a man with a deep mind and won the true legend of his father. After he was liked by the flower girl, he spent a lot of means to please the flower girl. Finally, he was recognized, squeezed out another male pet and successfully stayed with her.


    "Well, since she is Mingming''s enemy, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry." Hua gu should say. Her eyes have been turning on Yang Wu. She has a strong spring heart. She hasn''t seen such a temperament teenager for a long time. If she can keep him around, she will spoil him alone.


    Hua gu, this is a famous and unique woman in Emei. She loves young and beautiful men most. She is called picking Yang and tonifying Yin. She can not only beautify but also enhance her strength.


    Her combat power is really good. She is a deacon in Emei Mountain. She has the strength of the top Tianyu realm and has the foundation to impact the Dragon change realm. Now she is only in her 60s and is expected to reach the Dragon change realm before she is 100 years old. Then she can participate in the battle of the Tianfeng list.


    For the cultivation world, people under the age of 100 are at an extremely young stage.


    After all, martial arts practitioners pursue longevity. The higher their level is, the longer their longevity will be. Tianyu level is enough to have a longevity of 500 years old, and longbian level can have a longevity of less than 1000 years old, on which the longevity will be longer.


    The green Wolf chariot came towards Yang Wu and others.


    Yang Hongchang said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, you don''t really want to kill people in Emei Mountain, do you? It''s impossible."


    As a giant level force, Mount Emei is stronger than any sect of the five mountains sect. Unless the five mountains sect is united, it can compete with Mount Emei.


    The Yang family is close to Mount Emei. They don''t make friends with Mount Emei at ordinary times and don''t want to offend Mount Emei.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Wu restrained his murderous breath and said, "I just saw an enemy. If it''s illegal to kill here, I''ll spare him a dog for the time being." after a pause, he licked his tongue and muttered, "if he''s going to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride in advance."


    Once he hated Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming to the bone. Now King Fu''an and song Lirui have been killed. His revenge has been avenged. Tang Jiaoyan and song Youming are insignificant.


    His murderous spirit broke out just now, which was completely from his heart. After years of training, he has been able to control his emotions well.


    "Let''s go," Yang Hongchang urged without thinking.


    People from Mount Emei are obviously coming at them. If they don''t leave, they will have trouble.


    Unfortunately, they left too late. The green Wolf chariot quickly came in front of them, and the left and right green Wolf teams surrounded them all.


    Yang Hongchang looked at Hua gu on the chariot and said, "this must be the deacon of Hua Gu Hua. I''m Yang Hongchang from the Yang family. I don''t know what you want?"


    Hua gu stirred up the orchid finger and said, "it''s a coincidence that it''s from the Yang family. I don''t know why you dare to kill me. I don''t think I''ve ever had hatred with you Yang family."


    "Deacon Hua joked. Our Yang family and Emeishan have always been well water and don''t invade the river. How can we have a feud? All this is just a misunderstanding." Yang Hongchang said politely.


    In front of her, this flower lady loves men''s favourites. No one knows or knows in the capital of Sichuan. Such a person who has ruined the reputation of Emei Mountain has not been expelled from the sect. It can be seen how extraordinary she is, and Yang Hongchang dare not offend her.


    "Is it wrong to has the final say?" Ming Ming, you can tell me. "Hua touched Song Youming''s chest and smiled. Her eyes were always watching Yang Wu. His eyes were greedy.


    Song Youming pointed to Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to have the opportunity to come to the extraordinary world. Unfortunately, your good luck is over." then he flattered aunt Hua and said, "please make the decision for sister Hua and cut this miscellaneous fragment for me. I will serve you well all my life."


    "Ha ha, you''re so talkative. My sister just likes your sweet mouth." Hua gu pinched song Youming''s face and paused. She looked at Yang Wu, licked her tongue and said, "I think it''s good for him to serve me with you."


    Song Youming''s face changed slightly. He quickly said, "sister Hua, he''s not a good man. He''s definitely not suitable for you. I''m the only one who really loves you."


    "Really? Then beg him to serve my sister together, and my sister will believe your love for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 604

    In front of the east gate of the capital city of Sichuan, there are an endless stream of people, including tourists carrying bags, warriors riding spirit demons, and teams sitting on luxury chariots... There are countless people of all kinds.


    This is one of the eighteen ancient cities. It is reasonable to have such a lively situation.


    There are nearly a thousand guards in front of the city gate, all of whom are martial artists above the earth sea level. Those who have not even reached the earth sea level do not even have the qualification to act as guards. The general of the city guard is the existence of the Dragon change level. All of his commanders are the strength of the Tianyu level. There are even saints in the city. The city master of Sichuan capital is the saint of the star pattern level.


    The realm of star pattern is the realm above the realm of dragon transformation. Reaching that step can be called the holy realm. After reaching this realm, you can not only devour any power in the realm, but also use the star pattern to absorb the mysterious Qi of the stars in the nine days, quench the holy body and achieve unparalleled power.


    Such a protective force is worthy of the ancient city of Mingdu.


    In front of the east gate, a team from Mount Emei surrounded the group.


    The passers-by just glanced at it secretly and did not dare to stay to see the excitement. They recognized that the green Wolf chariot belonged to Mount Emei. Mount Emei was a behemoth within the boundary of Sichuan capital. All forces, big and small, were under their jurisdiction. Ordinary people could not interfere in the affairs of Mount Emei.


    Passers by secretly paid in their hearts: "I don''t know where people are so unlucky. They are watched by people in Emei Mountain. They are doomed to come to no good end."


    Before the Qingzhan chariot, song Youming was about to cry.


    He finally got close to Aunt Hua''s thigh. Now Yang Wu appears. He hasn''t had a chance to revenge. Is he going to be robbed of his current position by Yang Wu?


    Fortunately, his mind turned quickly. He answered with a submissive smile: "sister Hua is right. I''ll invite him here. As long as he is willing to serve sister Hua, I''m willing to laugh with him and eliminate gratitude and hatred. Anyway, sister Hua is the best in my heart."


    "Ha ha, this is my good inscription." Hua gu smiled with great satisfaction.


    So song Youming stepped down from the chariot and walked to Yang Wu.


    Song Youming didn''t dare to get too close to Yang Wu. He knew that Yang Wu''s combat power was good. Even Tianyu realm could kill him. If he was too close, he was afraid that Yang Wu would suddenly kill him.


    "Yang Wu, my sister Hua has a crush on you. Let''s put down our gratitude and resentment and serve sister Hua together. You are indispensable for prosperity and wealth." Song Youming said to Yang Wu with a light smile.


    Yang Wu frowned and was about to speak. Shu Yujun scolded and shouted: "don''t bully people because this is the territory of Emei Mountain. I''m from Hengshan sect of Wuyue sect. Let''s go if I know the truth."


    Yang Hongchang said in a deep voice, "we Yang family are not vegetarian. If we really want to cause a war, none of you can afford it."


    After hearing Shu Yujun''s self-report, aunt Hua showed a trace of concern on her face, but looking at Shu Yujun''s beautiful face, a fire of jealousy rose. She drank: "Mingming, bring me the little Xianggong. Whoever dares to stop, let them look good."


    "It''s sister Hua." Song Youming replied with a hint of satisfaction. Then he said to Yang Wu again: "Yang Wu hurry up. It''s your blessing that sister Hua can see you. Otherwise, the consequences of sister Hua''s anger are very serious."


    Yang Wu squinted at Song Youming and said with a light smile, "Song Youming, the son of the dignified prime minister, has been reduced to being a little prime minister to such an ugly woman. If song Xiangquan knows that he sees you like this, he doesn''t know if he will be angry and bounce up from the ground to teach you an unfilial son."


    Song Youming said, "asshole, you dare to swear and see people love, and flowers see flowers bloom. Sister Hua, you are definitely looking for death. Kneel down and apologize quickly, or we won''t let you go."


    "Hehe, it seems that this ugly woman also has some skills, which frightens you to say such words against your heart. It seems that it''s not easy for you to live." Yang Wu sneered.


    "Sister Hua, listen to what he said. He obviously doesn''t pay attention to you." Song Youming turned back and complained to Aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua''s face has long been gloomy. She hates people saying she''s ugly. All those who said those words went to hell.


    "Catch him for me, who will stop and kill who." Hua gu ordered.


    "Yes, sir." the women sitting on the green Wolf shouted together.


    Then, four women rushed towards Yang Wu on green wolves. They were all martial artists in the earth sea realm. Together, they were enough to threaten the ordinary strong ones in the Tianyu realm.


    "If you want to hurt our Lord, you can pass our level first." Tang Wen took the initiative to meet him and shouted.


    At the same time, the other four heroes stood out with him and stood in front of Yang Wu.


    "Let me shoot them." Bai Luoyun also shouted.


    "Kill!" the women on the green Wolf didn''t talk nonsense, so they killed the five heroes of aojian.


    "Elder brother, step back. There are four of them, and we have enough." Zheng Xu said, turning his silver sword into a residual shadow and killing the four women in front.


    Li Xiao, Yue Xin and Gu Xi pulled out their swords at the same time. Different swords flickered, and the strong sense of war locked the four women in front.


    Zheng Xu called it "Dun sword". His sword is famous for its speed and illusion. He has reached the top land and sea realm; Li Xiao called it "wave sword". The sword style is the most coquettish and elegant. The continuous sword has won the true legend of Xiaoyao gate. After he entered the Yangtze River with Yang Wu, he also successfully broke through to the top land and sea realm; Yue Xin is a "golden sword". After pulling out the sword, the golden light shines, the lethality is amazing, and the strength of the advanced land and sea realm; Gu Xi, known as "Xi sword", is good at firepower. He is the strongest swordsman in terms of swordsmanship. His way of controlling the sword is superb and can challenge the strong in the realm of Tianyu. After he came out of the broken space, his strength has also been promoted to the top realm of earth and sea.


    Now among the five swords, Yue Xin is holding back temporarily, and others show the style of young Wang.


    The four heroes experienced the training of the remnant sword space, and their combat effectiveness is not what it used to be. They easily gained the upper hand over the four women. After all, they are only a few maidservants. How can they be compared with their Tianjiao.


    "Old ghost, you do it." aunt Hua looked at the situation and ordered the coachman driving the green Wolf chariot.


    This is a one eyed old man. He has the strength of the primary Tianyu realm. His thin body contains incomparable hegemonic power. Without answering, he directly took it out of the green Wolf and shot it at the four heroes at the same time.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was mobilized by the old ghost. The domineering dark force surged down to kill the four heroes.


    "Wait for me!" Bai Luoyun exclaimed and was ready to shoot. Who knows that Tang Wen shot faster than him. He saw his fingers flick and a finger sword shot at the old ghost.


    "I''m short of a battle. I''ll take you to train myself!" Tang Wen shouted with surprise and rushed out like an eagle.


    He has entered the realm of Tianyu with half a foot. Without an opportunity, he can be promoted to the realm of primary Tianyu. The old ghost is his grindstone.


    Tang Wen called it a "hidden sword". His moves are mysterious and impossible to prevent. In addition, the concealed weapons are also first-class. If he is careless, he will be killed by him. This time, he did not use the concealed weapons, but fought with the old ghost. He stepped into the sky fish realm with half his foot and is qualified to compete with any strong player in the primary sky fish realm, or even win the battle.


    Otherwise, he will be called "Tianjiao" in vain.


    When the war in front of the city gate opened, all the people who came and went hid away and watched. Even the guards of the city gate noticed it, but these guards didn''t come to stop it. Their duty is to guard the order in and into the city. They don''t care about things outside the city.


    Song Youming looked at Yang Wu''s helpers so powerful that he was so scared that he hurried back to the green Wolf chariot. He was just a top man and couldn''t bear the power of the king.


    "Mingming, is he really your enemy?" Hua gu asked song Youming.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my sister," Song Youming said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for you to kill your father. You''re all from the secular world. Why is the gap between you so big." Hua gu smiled lightly, and then she ordered: "you all fight. You can''t be bullied in front of your own door."


    The people around the green Wolf chariot answered, and at the same time surrounded and killed Yang Wu and others.


    There are a lot of these people. In addition to the five people who shot in front, there are 12 people. Nine people are the strength of Dihai realm and three people are Tianyu realm. Such a lineup is definitely not weak.


    "Lord, let me do it this time." Bai Luoyun volunteered.


    "Go." Yang Wu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Emei Mountain bullies me so much. How can I sit and die? Yang Bo, let''s fight." Yang Jie greeted and shouted to his family next to him.


    Yang Po and others didn''t move. They looked at Yang Hongchang, who was their principal.


    "Others are bullying the door. What are you doing? Fight!" Yang Hongchang waved and shouted.


    Yang Jie and Yang Bo also joined the battle circle, and the scene became more intense.


    There are four people in the Tianyu realm of Emei Mountain. None of Yang Wu is in the Tianyu realm. Yang Hongchang was forced to fight. He is an advanced Tianyu realm. It''s nothing to pick three in one step to reach the top Tianyu realm.


    Originally, Shu Yujun wanted to do it, but Yang Wu stopped him: "it''s too embarrassing for you to do it."


    "What do you say? If this stalemate continues, I''m afraid it will make more trouble. This is the territory of Emei Mountain." Shu Yujun said anxiously.


    "You should understand the truth that you should catch the king before you catch the thief." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    The next moment, Yang Wu''s eyes locked on the flower aunt of the green Wolf chariot. The other party was so ugly that people wanted to vomit.


    Hua gu noticed Yang Wu''s eyes and smiled in front of her exposed chest: "if the little Prime Minister looks at others like this, they will be shy."


    "There are many shameless people, but it''s the first time to see such a shameless woman." Yang Wu sneered with disdain.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 605

    "You catch him for me, and I''ll spoil him for seven days and seven nights in a row and take all his Yang!" aunt Hua shouted to the three little gentlemen around her.


    The little Xianggong is a man''s pet kept by women. In addition to song Youming, the other three little Xianggong are all genuine Earthsea realm strength, and one of them is the top Earthsea realm. They dare not violate what Hua Gu said, because their strength is given by Hua gu. If they dare to say no, they will be killed by her first.


    At the same time, the three little ministers snatched out of the green Wolf chariot. Each of them was handsome and feminine. The lingering power was not solid. It was obvious that they had been hollowed out.


    "Offend sister Hua, you''re dead."


    "Catch him first and have fun with sister Hua."


    "This man looks really annoying. Let him suffer first."


    The three little princes swept Yang Wu from different directions. Their strength was released, condensed into different strength, and stretched out their palms to grasp Yang Wu.


    "Men''s faces have been lost by you. Let me help you get rid of it." Yang Wu showed disgust to the three people, drank, and pointed to the Ning sword to cross them.


    The blue sword finger was extremely sharp, and the light cut through the sky. In an instant, the three great heads were cut off, and the drenched blood was scattered everywhere. It was so shocking.


    Seeing this scene, song Youming was scared to pee on the spot, as if he felt that his head would be separated like the three people in front of him.


    He quickly climbed back to the green Wolf chariot, hugged Hua gu and said, "sister Hua, save me!"


    "Waste!" aunt Hua kicked song Youming and scolded.


    It''s good that Hua gu likes young beautiful men, but she has a changeable temperament and is very fickle. When she is tired of playing with any little husband, she will ruthlessly abandon her.


    Ah!


    Song Youming screamed and fell outside the green Wolf chariot. Hua gu didn''t use her strength, otherwise she would die with his strength.


    At this time, Yang Wu was no longer polite.


    He patted the little Jiaolong and said, "real dragon, go and try your combat power."


    Yang Zhenlong replied excitedly, "it''s dad!"


    Then it rushed out, turned into a dragon several feet long, and attacked a king of Mount Emei.


    Roar!


    The dragon is fierce and full of blood and evil spirit. The explosive power is not as simple as that of the primary demon king.


    Before Yang Zhenlong rushed to the king, the green wolf king bit it.


    The green wolf king reached the level of intermediate demon king, with fierce eyes and sharp fangs clearly visible. When he was about to bite Yang Zhenlong, he was moved by Yang Zhenlong and bit his wolf neck. A large piece of wolf meat was torn and bitten off, which made the green wolf king roar in pain.


    The green wolf king waved his claws, and his overbearing claws tore the air and scraped on Yang Zhenlong. He only heard the sound of "jingle", but failed to break Yang Zhenlong''s scales.


    Yang Zhenlong''s whole body was covered with blood evil spirit, and his mouth vomited blood evil spirit. His strength fell on the green wolf king and hit him hard. The blood evil spirit didn''t enter his body, his body was corroded rapidly, and his combat power was declining rapidly.


    Yang Zhenlong is more brave than ever. He uses Jiao''s body to bind the green Wolf who is ready to retreat and strangle it on the spot.


    "Well done!" Yang Wu praised Yang Zhenlong as he watched him win the battle.


    The next moment, he''s ready to do it.


    This place is so noisy and belongs to Mount Emei. We must make a quick decision.


    You long Bu!


    Yang Wu took a dragon like pace, like a startling dragon, quickly swept across the battlefield, and the target went straight to Hua gu.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    As long as we take Hua gu, the war will be over.


    Hua Gu''s eyes have been on Yang Wu. When she saw Yang Wu rushing over, she showed a smile worse than crying on her ugly face and muttered, "I really have courage. When I catch it, I will pick up your Yang completely."


    Yang Wu was not far from the green Wolf chariot. In the blink of an eye, he rushed over. Before killing Hua gu, his goal was song Youming.


    No matter how small the enemy is, he is also an enemy. If he can''t let go, he will never let go.


    Song Youming just got up from the ground and didn''t come back. Yang Wu''s palm was pinched in his throat. Song Youming shivered all over and stared at Yang Wu, showing an extremely frightened look. He said hard, "what are you... What are you doing!"


    "Nothing. I''ll take you on the road." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "You... Let me go, or... My sister and my brother won''t let you go. They are inner disciples of Emei Mountain." Song Youming was so frightened that he quickly carried out his sister and brother.


    "Aren''t you that ugly woman''s little lover? Why doesn''t she protect you now? Doesn''t she think your ability is too weak to meet others?" Yang Wu sneered.


    "Hua... Sister Hua, help me." Song Youming turned his eyes to Aunt Hua and begged.


    "Hehe, why did my sister save you?" aunt Hua smiled indifferently.


    "Sister Hua, I beg you to help me. It''s the so-called one night husband and wife hundred days'' kindness. You can''t be so ruthless." Song Youming said hard.


    "Well said, it makes sense, but I have so many young lovers, and everyone has to take care of them. Isn''t that Miss Ben tired to death?" said Hua gu. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "be happy and kill him. It''s really eye-catching."


    "Did you hear song Youming? This woman is not only ugly, but also very cruel. For your poor sake, spare your dog''s life." Yang Wu patted song Youming on the cheek and said.


    After Song Youming was released, a stream of resentment pointed to Hua gu and scolded him: "you ugly woman, wicked woman, I wasted so many days of waiting on you. You are not human, snake and scorpion..."


    Song Youming had not yet enjoyed scolding. A ray of power shot out of the green Wolf chariot and directly broke his neck. He died in peace.


    Yang Wu looked at the dead song Youming without any pity, because all this was in his plan.


    Song Youming can scold those words, which proves that he is still a man. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the ability to bear after scolding.


    "It''s your turn!" Hua gu drank coldly to Yang Wu. The orchid finger bounced, and a ray of light came out in a moment and went straight to Yang Wu''s heart.


    This is the power of the top Tianyu realm. Even if you don''t do your best, it is enough to kill any martial artist under the top Tianyu realm.


    This power didn''t hit Yang Wu, but fell on his shadow and didn''t hurt Yang Wu.


    At the same time, Yang Wu bullied the green Wolf chariot, waved his fist and went straight to Hua gu.


    Roar!


    Before Yang Wu met Hua gu, the green Wolf who pulled the chariot roared. The terrible sound of the wolf roared into Yang Wu''s eardrums, and the wolf claws came at Yang Wu angrily.


    This is a heavenly demon, and it has reached the intermediate level. Its combat power is extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, its opponent is the first day king Yang Wu, how can it threaten him.


    Yang Wu changed the attack track and hit the green Wolf''s claws.


    Bang!


    The bullying fist broke the wolf''s claws, and the blood trickled down, making it scream with pain.


    Yang Wu was not ready to let it go. He quickly kicked the Blue Wolf''s chin, turned it into half air, and fell down. He was dizzy and hard to get up again.


    "I have some skills. I really like it more and more." aunt Hua looked at Yang Wu and said faintly.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer. He changed his fist and blew at Hua gu.


    The simple military fist attacks the chariot with the momentum of a dragon and wants to hit the popcorn aunt with one punch.


    Who knows, aunt Hua smiled and gently pressed on the chariot, and the power of defense came into being, shrouding her in it and isolating Yang Wu''s boxing strength.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist strength hit the chariot defense, and there was a loud explosion. Chariot and Hua gu were completely fine. Yang Wu''s fist was invalid.


    "Your strength is good. If you break the defense array of my chariot, I can consider sparing your life, and I will spoil you." aunt Hua said calmly.


    Yang Wu gently shook his arm and said, "you''re so ugly and run out to scare people. It''s a crime. Do you know?"


    "It seems that you don''t even want your life!" the power of the top Tianyu realm of aunt Hua was released and said coldly.


    The next moment, Yang Wu shot.


    Bull fist!


    Yang wuru was incarnated as a huge bull. The power of the arm of God broke out to the extreme. There was a strong sense of boxing contained in it. It broke out extremely terrible power and hit the light curtain of the chariot again.


    The defense light curtain of the chariot could no longer form a climate. It was directly exploded by Yang Wu''s fist, and the fist was still hitting Hua gu.


    Hua Gu''s eyes contracted, showing a trace of surprise. Then she pressed her palm out, and a blue light turned into flowers and wrapped it around Yang Wu''s fist strength.


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish, kill you!" Hua gu showed her ruthless side and drank Jiao.


    "Get out of here!" after Yang Wu''s pretty fist touched the palm power of Hua gu, the blood power boiled in an instant. The power of pretty God''s arm soared again, directly exploding Hua Gu''s power and shaking Hua gu out of the chariot.


    If it is the advanced Tianyu realm that takes Yang Wu''s punch, I''m afraid her arms will be broken. Hua gu is worthy of being the top Tianyu realm. Her strength is very strong and infinitely close to the Dragon change realm. No matter how strong Yang Wu''s combat power is, it''s impossible to take her down with one move.


    "Good boy, I''m so overbearing. It seems that I''m going to play with you seriously." aunt Hua felt numb in her arms. This time, she really valued Yang Wu. Her hands kept binding and biting people. The flowers floated one after another, and wrapped them towards Yang Wu in an instant.


    Once Yang Wu is bitten by these biting flowers, he will have a hard time.


    Yang Wu opened his fists from left to right. The power of the brutal fist was rough and direct. These biting petals burst continuously, which was difficult to hurt him.


    Hua gu was so easy to deal with. She took the opportunity to prepare a big move to kill Yang Wu.


    Flowers devour the soul!

 Chapter 606

    Hua gu is the strength of the top Tianyu realm. Her control over the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has reached the point of perfection. Her hands kept moving. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around her surged into human flowers one by one, covering Yang Wulong without giving him any room to escape.


    The power of these flower eaters is so amazing that they can kill anyone who is strong in Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu was bound by this force. These forces sucked and devoured him, ready to divide him, and ready to attack his divine court and devour his soul.


    "Hey, you disobedient little husband, go to hell." Hua gu smiled proudly.


    "You''re too happy." Yang Wu was suppressed by these forces, but his physical strength was so strong that he couldn''t break through the thousand and five passes of Hengshan sect. His blood was boiling, his majestic strength forcibly tore Hua Gu''s strength, and his fists blew out towards Hua gu again.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    This time, Yang Wu was no longer merciful. He turned into a pretty dragon and tore hundreds of flowers. In the blink of an eye, her strong strength rushed to Hua gu. Hua gu reacted quickly, blocked her chest with her hands and slapped Yang Wu''s fist.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided and separated again.


    They each retreated ten feet away, obviously fighting equally.


    "The primary Tianyu realm has such combat power. You can''t keep it." Hua gu finally moved to kill, took out her soldiers and killed Yang Wu.


    Shower all over the sky!


    With a strong sword intention, Hua gu shot. It seemed that there were tens of millions of petals falling between heaven and earth, and each one contained deadly power.


    "It''s time to try the power of the two edged three dragon spear." Yang Wu murmured and drew out the two edged three dragon spear. The sound of the Dragon chanted clearly.


    Reverse dragon gun formula!


    Some Jiaolong rushed out, many petals were crushed, and Jiaolong was crushed by those petals.


    Their combat effectiveness is equal.


    Hua gu is close to the strength of the Dragon change realm. Yang Wu is just the primary Tianyu realm. Although he has almost reached the intermediate Tianyu realm, there are still three small realms in the middle. With such a great disparity of strength, he can fight without defeat, which seems very terrible.


    Aunt Hua is angry.


    Her little husband was killed and Her Majesty was provoked. Now she can''t hold down the boy with all her strength. She is extremely angry. Her long sword emits a clanking sound. All her strength is being promoted to the extreme. She shouted angrily: "thousand flowers blood robbery!"


    Suddenly, the human phagocytosis flower she stabbed burst, and each self exploding human phagocytosis flower seemed to have blood gas emerging, forming a bloody scene, which made people feel unusually terrible.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of shock and explosion swept the world, which was extremely amazing.


    The people who fought not far away were frightened, and the people who came and went hid far away for fear of being affected by these powerful forces.


    At last, the commander in front of the gate of chuandu city was startled. A commander riding a panther flew into the air. He was wearing a black armor and holding a black halberd. He looked at the battlefield with sharp eyes. He murmured, "who provoked the ugly woman again?"


    "Black commander, do we want to fight?" a general asked behind the commander.


    The commander waved his hand and said, "Hua gu is not weak. She should be able to solve it. Let''s see first."


    Before the battlefield, Shu Yujun had been staring at the battle between Yang Wu and Hua gu. She frowned slightly and thought to herself, "this ugly woman is so powerful that I can only barely get a tie. Mrs. Yang Wu, if I were to kill this ugly woman with my talent."


    She didn''t know that Yang Wu was using Hua gu to train a two edged three dragon gun. The two edged three dragon gun was already a small jihadist, and its increasing power was very strong, but it was very heavy. After all, it was a war soldier refined into thousands of grains and various small holy materials. If she was not familiar with its weight, how could she wield its most powerful power.


    Yang Wu became more comfortable during the Vietnam War and soon fully adapted to the weight of the two edged three dragon gun. Under the waves of attack, Hua Gu''s sword soldiers appeared cracks, and her attack could not hurt Yang Wu at all.


    Hua gu understood that Yang Wu''s soldiers were no small matter. She also realized that if she went on like this, she would be defeated. Finally, she used her ultimate card.


    A thousand faces!


    Suddenly, Hua Gu''s face suddenly turned into a ghost face, just like the hell messenger black and white impermanence suddenly appeared, with a long scarlet tongue. No matter who saw it, they would be frightened.


    No matter what Yang Wu''s nature was, he was also startled, and Hua gu also took advantage of this moment to attack again. The long sword stabbed Yang Wu''s chest like a snake. Yang Wu reacted quickly, but he was still stabbed by the sword tip, and blood gushed out quickly.


    If he is one more minute late, he will be pierced by the long sword.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Hua gu came with her like a shadow. Her face kept changing. Her frightening face never left Yang Wu''s sight. It was printed in front of Yang Wu and kept threatening Yang Wu.


    It''s just that this small skill can''t be used repeatedly for Yang Wu. He restrained his mind and swept across Hua gu with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    The two edged three dragon gun draws a blue light, which is extremely powerful and powerful. Even the mountains will be swept and broken.


    Seeing that the gun hit Hua gu, Hua Gu''s face suddenly changed and turned into purple moon. She said pitifully, "don''t kill me."


    "Yuyue!" Yang Wu suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. He forcibly stopped the attack.


    "It''s me. Why are you so cruel that you even want to kill me." aunt Hua approached and asked.


    Yang Wu has a deep love for ziyuyue. It is the first time he has encountered others turning into ziyuyue. His mind is a little confused: "how can I kill you? Don''t think about it."


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!" after aunt Hua bullied Yang Wu, the long sword stabbed Yang Wu''s key again. Be sure to kill Yang Wu.


    This time, Hua gu accidentally pierced Yang Wu''s body.


    "Yang Wu!" Shu Yujun lost his voice and exclaimed. He stormed up and rushed towards Yang Wu. She never wanted anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, die!" Hua gu laughed with great pride. Just as she was about to pull out the long sword, Yang Wu wiped his ruthless color: "you are damn!"


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Yang Wu knew that he had been cheated. It hurt not only his body, but also his heart. Hua gu should die.


    The soul eye appeared, and the soul power blade broke into Hua Gu''s divine court without reservation, directly crushing her soul.


    Hua gu didn''t know what was going on until she died. She still looked at Yang Wu with an ugly smile. She looked very funny.


    "Yang Wu, how are you?" Shu Yujun came to Yang Wu and asked eagerly.


    Yang Wudang pulled out the long sword in her face and said, "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Shu Yujun looked at the long red sword and felt hurt. Her tears almost came out. She said, "Why are you so stupid? Just use your natural powers to kill her earlier. Take the healing pill quickly. I have the healing holy spring here..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Wu interrupted her: "don''t waste, I can recover from this injury."


    At the same time, the Guard commander riding the Panther finally killed him.


    This commander is called heizhi. His strength is no less than that of Hua gu. He even wants to fight for life and death. He is confident that he can kill Hua gu within three moves, because his strength is killed by his own strength, not the strength promoted by women''s opportunism like Hua gu.


    There are eight generals behind him, all of whom are the strength of Tianyu realm, which can absolutely deter the small disciples.


    In other battles, Yang Hongchang challenged three people with one man''s strength. The three people were not his opponents at all. They were all badly hurt by him. He didn''t kill them, just to leave some room.


    Who knows, Yang Wu killed Hua gu. It''s a big disaster.


    Aojian WuJie, Bai Luoyun and Yang Jie all have the upper hand. Their respective opponents are all suppressed. Their name of Tianjiao is not white.


    "Yang Wu, let''s go!" Yang Hongchang shouted to Yang Wu when he felt the black sun coming.


    The next moment, he summoned his fish shaped flying boat and was ready to leave here at full speed.


    "The people in front of me stay, or there will be no amnesty!" Hei Shao rushed over quickly on a panther. The black halberd shook his fingers, and the black dark Qi would burst out at any time.


    "Get on the boat!" Yang Jie shouted and took the lead in plundering towards the flying boat.


    Others also quickly skimmed towards the flying boat and didn''t want to entangle anymore.


    "Let''s go too!" Shu Yujun took Yang Wu and swept towards the flying boat.


    "Stubborn!" said Blackburn discontentedly. The power of the halberd finally broke out. A black light flashed like a rainbow, and a thousand feet of rainbow light hit the flying boat.


    "I''ll stop this attack and leave here at full speed!" Shu Yujun put down Yang Wu and stood at the tail of the boat, holding a long blue sword and cutting a sword at the halberd.


    A startling blue sword hit the black halberd.


    Boom!


    The terrible air waves rolled, many flying sand turned into dust and disappeared completely. A battle mark of hundreds of feet quickly appeared on the ground.


    "If you dare to escape, you''ll die even if you escape to the ends of the earth!" Hei Shao has chased close on the Panther, and the halberd in his hand keeps moving. Many dark forces envelop the space for miles, and don''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    "The people in Emei are really deceiving people too much." Shu Yujun didn''t give Blackburn too much time and kept cutting out the sword. The strong sword meaning forced Blackburn to come close.


    At the same time, Yang Hongchang was ready. He put xuanlingshi into the flying boat and shouted: "defense on, fly at full speed!"


    The flying boat finally started flying.


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 607

    Previously, Yang Hongchang had been reluctant to urge the flying boat with all his strength, but now he can''t help it.


    The flying boat is one of the top sky boats. Its flying speed can be compared with that of the top sky fish realm. Under its full speed flight, it rows out billowing air waves from left to right, just like a meteor rapidly disappearing in front of you.


    Hei Shao was so angry that he shouted to the Panther, "chase me at full speed!"


    The leopard demon has the speed of lightning. Under the full outbreak, it quickly chased up, but the generals behind the Blackburn can''t keep up.


    The expert of black roast art is brave and wants to hunt down Yang Wu and others with his own strength.


    Hei Shao sat on the Panther and took out a war bow. An arrow feather was on the arrow string. The dark power lingered under the war bow. Soon he drew an amazing power and crashed into the flying boat.


    Shu Yujun has been standing behind the flying boat. Seeing the arrow coming, she is ready to attack at any time with a blue sword.


    Bang!


    The arrow feather''s strength was quite strong. It shook the boat body continuously when it was shot on the flying boat. Fortunately, the defense force of the flying boat was strong enough and was not broken. Shu Yujun didn''t need to shoot for the time being.


    "You can''t escape. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for making tough moves." Blackburn roared.


    "Don''t follow me again, or you will die." Shu Yujun said sternly.


    "Slow witted, you will destroy together." black fire has been wiped out from the black panther, and a pair of black Xuan wings has spread. The impact speed has become faster, and the halberd in his hands has been thrown out as a feather.


    Whew!


    The power of the halberd was much stronger than the power he had just shot an arrow. It was like a meteorite falling into the sky and smashing into the flying boat.


    This time, the defense strength of the flying boat was finally unbearable. It was smashed and cracked, and the boat body kept shaking, which frightened everyone.


    On the flying boat, only Shu Yujun, Yang Wu and Yang Hongchang were not frightened. They all had the ability to fight against such strong men.


    Zhan halberd broke through the defense of the flying boat and was directly knocked off by Shu Yujun.


    At the same time, the black sun once again approached the top of the flying boat, and his hands kept printing. The majestic mysterious Qi of the world around him gathered in his palm. The power of this palm was infinitely amplified and condensed, and soon hit the flying boat.


    Magic powerful sky palm!


    This palm power contains a strong palm meaning, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within ten miles gather here. With one palm, heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    This is the real power of Blackburn. It can almost compete with the Dragon changing realm, which is much stronger than the flower Gu.


    Just as Shu Yujun was preparing to attack him, a man snatched out of the flying boat faster than him. The man said, "people in Emei are always so annoying!"


    It''s like a fist!


    Yang Wu did not retain his fighting power against such a strong man. He directly urged the true meaning of the most powerful manquan. Like a giant elephant stepping on the sky, the terrible elephant leg turned into a huge fist strength, forming an invincible force and bumped into the other party''s palm.


    Boom boom!


    The fist palms were banging against each other, making a startling sound. There seemed to be fireworks blooming in the sky, which was extremely dazzling.


    When the power dissipated, the two were separated. Yang Wuzhen retreated more than ten feet, while the other party just retreated several feet and made a judgment on the strength and weakness.


    However, the competition of strength does not represent the victory or defeat. Yang Wu has many means and doesn''t think he will lose.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Yang Wu didn''t want to make any more mistakes against Zhan Huagu at that time. Without hesitation, he opened his soul eye, and a beam of soul light directly hit the center of the black brow.


    Hei Shao was surprised when he looked at the third eye opened by Yang Wu, but he had no chance to dodge. The distance between them was not far, and soul power came in a blink.


    Yang Wu''s move has always been unfavourable. Unfortunately, this time it was miscalculated. The soul eye power hit the center of the black Burn''s eyebrows. The black Burn''s helmet released its defense power and blocked the soul light. Only a few penetrated, but there was no way to kill the black burn.


    "Soul power talent, but it''s no use to me." after Blackburn blocked the soul eye power, he touched his helmet, said proudly, stretched out his hand, took back the halberd, and then shot at Yang Wu.


    HeiShao is worthy of being the commander of many battles. He is extremely cruel and domineering. He stirs up the mysterious Qi in the world, and every halberd force hits Yang Wu''s key.


    The power of a halberd can destroy at least several mountains, and the superposition of dozens of hundreds of halberds can destroy at least one small mountain range.


    Yang Wu took a two edged three dragon gun and attacked it. The boiling power of fighting blood was increased to the extreme, and the combat effectiveness was at least 20 times. After he obtained tienshiyan, his blood was improved again, so that he could challenge the battle commander of HeiShao.


    The two edged three dragon spear is a top-level small jihadist. It can also increase its combat power by several times. Under the superposition of these combat power multiples, it can be as good as Blackburn.


    This was not enough. He gradually entered a state of unity of man and gun, and smoothly stepped into the perfect stage against the Dragon gun formula. The combat effectiveness became more and more fierce, and even the black burn was completely suppressed.


    "How can the junior Tianyu realm strength have such a strong combat effectiveness!" Hei Shao exclaimed in his heart.


    His halberd was interrupted by a two edged three dragon gun, and the head of the gun passed over his hair. He was so frightened that he quickly retreated.


    At this time, the black hot mount Panther rushed over, spitting out a black dark breath, rolling like a black ball, and the momentum was not small.


    This is a high-level sky demon. Not only is it fast, but also its combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Yang Wu stared at the attack of the Panther and waved a two edged three dragon gun to break the attack.


    The Panther took the opportunity to circle behind Yang Wu and tore its claws at Yang Wu.


    Yang wuru had eyes in the back of his head. A rifle came and stabbed the Panther directly in the abdomen. It screamed with pain and blood flowed wildly.


    Hei Shao killed again. He urged all his strength and photographed the knot of his palms again. This is his unique palm. Be sure to take Yang Wu down.


    Morlie tore heaven''s palm!


    When this palm is struck, the world seems to be torn apart by him. Its palm meaning has reached the extreme and almost evolved into a palm way.


    Go against the dragon!


    Yang Wu also shot without reservation. His fighting blood reached the extreme. His strength was magnificent and boiling. The gun idea turned into a dragon. The dragon''s head hit the other party''s hand.


    In an instant, many mysterious Qi kept splashing, and the mountains below were blasted with holes by the falling mysterious Qi. Many trees were turned into powder, and their destructive power was quite amazing.


    "That''s awesome!" Shu Yujun exclaimed.


    "He still has talent and power that have not been fully released. Once released, even the dragon can be killed." Yang Hongchang echoed. Then he said to Shu Yujun, "if you Hengshan can form an alliance with our Yang family, I will try my best to urge you and Yang Wu."


    "You don''t seem to be able to do things with him, and with his stubborn nature, he doesn''t seem to be at the mercy of others." Shu Yujun responded.


    "Don''t worry, someone will make him obedient." Yang Hongchang replied confidently.


    Yang Wu and HeiShao are separated again. Both of them are injured.


    Yang Wu''s clothes were torn, and a palm print on his chest was sunken, and blood overflowed from it.


    His physique is extraordinary, and he is still beaten like this, which shows that the power of the black burn palm is really strong.


    It was just that the black burn was no better. His lower abdomen was pierced directly, his blood trickled continuously, and his look was extremely pale. His internal organs were injured by earthquakes. It was impossible to recover in a short time.


    Yang Wu is different from him. Yang Wu''s healing ability is unique. He saw that the position in front of his chest gradually healed and recovered, and soon wiped out the injury completely.


    Yang Wu was preparing to give the last blow to Blackburn, but he heard Yang Hongchang say, "forget it, Yang Wu, the people of Emei are coming. If it''s big, there''s really no way to leave."


    Yang Wusong fired a two edged three dragon gun and said to Hei Shao, "you know what the character of that ugly woman is. It''s not our initiative to provoke, but her own death. If she dares to catch up again, she will be killed!"


    With that, he turned back and swept back to the flying boat.


    Yang Hongchang once again urged the flying boat to leave at full speed.


    Hei Shao shook the jade tube in the handshake and hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t crush it. He looked at the people who were far away and murmured, "forget it, there''s no need to work hard for that disgusting woman. These people seem to have extraordinary origins and can''t be dealt with by me. Unless other commanders are dispatched, but it doesn''t make much sense."


    Soon, Hei Shao''s men arrived, and one of them exclaimed, "commander, you''re hurt!"


    Blackburn waved his hand and said, "don''t make a fuss. My opponent is too strong. It''s normal for me to get hurt."


    "Do you want to ask for support?" the general asked again.


    "This is the end of the matter. Go back," said HeiShao guojue, and then he said, "if someone asks about Aunt Hua''s death, you can do as you say. Whoever wants to find out, let them go. Our task is to protect Sichuan capital."


    "It''s the commander!" the generals promised.


    Yang Wu and his party finally got rid of the danger.


    However, they can no longer go to yangjiacheng from the space gate of Sichuan capital. If they fly by flying boat alone, they are afraid that it will take a month to reach yangjiacheng.


    The extraordinary world is too vast, and the distance between cities is very far. It is not easy for them to travel.


    "What should I do now?" Yang Wu asked Yang Hongchang.


    "What can I do? First leave the site of Mount Emei and arrive at the ''grave crack city'' at the junction, and then take the way to yangjiacheng. However, it will take half a month to get there. My flying boat may not be able to support it for so long, and I will soon have no xuanlingshi," said Yang Hongchang.


    As soon as his words fell, Shu Yujun said proudly, "how much Xuanling stone do you need? I have it here."


    "At least ten middle grade Xuanling stones must be prepared to support the arrival of grave crack city."


    "Then I can give you a top-grade Xuanling stone, right?"


    "Top grade Xuanling stone is certainly no problem."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 608

    Grave crack city.


    Compared with the capital of Sichuan, this city is one in the sky and one in the ground. There is no comparison at all.


    The city is full of cracks, one horizontal and vertical, like a spider''s web, all over the parties. There are many waste buildings and residual land. It looks like a place of ruins after the war. It doesn''t look like a city at all.


    Fierce battles have indeed taken place in this city. That''s because there is a dragon living in a huge grave under the city. It suddenly broke through the earth, shattered the city, killed and injured countless civilians, and attracted countless strong people to kill the dragon. Finally, the dragon was slaughtered by the war clan and the saints of Mount Emei. The dragon can''t escape being killed, but too many people were killed and injured in this city, The cracked place was no longer difficult to heal, so it was renamed "grave crack city!"


    It is said that the Dragon tomb still exists and was buried here by the saints. They intend to use the Qi of the keel to moisten the earth and restore it here. However, thousands of years later, it still retains the original appearance of the destruction of the dragon, and there is no way to restore it.


    The grave crack city does not have cracks everywhere. In some places where there are no cracks, new streets and pavilions have been built long ago, forming a new city center. This part of the crack is called "relic", which is for some fantasy tourists to visit or seek dragon trails.


    Thousands of years later, some people occasionally get some small things from under the Dragon tomb, but not many people can make amazing discoveries. Slowly, everyone doesn''t care much.


    Yang Wu and his party went to this city.


    Half a month passed in an instant.


    This month, Yang Wu didn''t waste any time on the flying boat. He urgently wants to further improve his strength. There are many strong people in the extraordinary world. His current strength is still weak after all.


    Yang Wu introspected himself. He gained a lot after exchanging alchemy with Gu Qing. He also exchanged cultivation methods with Shu Yujun and Yang Hongchang on the flying boat. Both of them are Tianjiao level and have different cultivation opinions. For example, Shu Yujun, the daughter of the leader of Hengshan sect, has been well inherited since childhood and has great experience in sword skills. Yang Hongchang pays attention to the gun manual of the Yang family, Together with Yang Wu, they have the same skill. Their cultivation experience has given him a lot of harvest.


    They focus on their own martial arts, and his cultivation is too complex and distracted. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be shared too much energy in the future and it will be difficult to step out of his own martial arts.


    The way of death has been initially condensed. If he abandons other ways to specialize in the way of death, he will be able to improve rapidly. However, the way of death is generally considered to hurt heaven and harmony, so it''s better to practice less.


    He has a little understanding of Dandao. He can naturally study this road and will become a master of Dandao in the future.


    In addition, he is involved in boxing intention, sword intention and gun intention. It is enough for anyone to hone an artistic conception, but if he wants to hone these martial arts at the same time, it is not conducive to his ultimate strength.


    The choice is up to him.


    Sitting in the flying boat, Yang Wu has been thinking about the future. If he wants to choose the most favorable way for himself, he must see his feet clearly to avoid detours.


    "If only Xiao Hei were there," Yang Wu sighed.


    If Xiao Hei is around, he can give him some suggestions. Now he can only grope by himself.


    Now, it is difficult to choose for a time, so we can only work hard at the realm. First raise the realm, and then decide to cultivate the martial arts before reaching the Dragon change realm.


    During these 15 days, Yang Wu was practicing crazily.


    After getting three kinds of xuanjing Qi, the supreme nine xuanjue looks very different. Its speed of swallowing the Xuanqi of heaven and earth is really terrible.


    In the process of his cultivation, his swallowing speed is dozens of times faster than anyone''s xuanjue. It should be noted that Shu Yujun and Yang Hongchang have extraordinary origins. The xuanjue they cultivate is first-class in the extraordinary world, but compared with Yang Wu, it is like comparing with the realm of dragon change, which is difficult to compare.


    Everyone was practicing. 90% of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered towards Yang Wu, and the remaining 10% was scraped by others on the boat.


    The crowd watched Yang Wu devour the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth like a funnel. They all spoke for it and secretly paid in their hearts: "let''s not let us practice!"


    Everyone''s state of mind was disturbed by Yang Wu. There was no way to meditate and practice. Yang Wu could only practice alone and others protected the Dharma for him.


    Yang Wu''s hundreds of veins and thousands of acupoints have been opened up. Even some unknown meridians and acupoints have been used. He is full of strength, and bursts of faint glow emerge, which is very pure and holy.


    Qiankong Dantian kept swallowing these forces and fell into the boundless sea. Little green bud was also swallowing these forces. So many forces were not enough to support it. It changed too much, and I didn''t know how much power it needed to grow up.


    With these forces filling the earth sea, the Tianyu in his Dantian is thriving and has a faint impulse to get rid of the earth eye and tour the earth sea.


    Fish patrol the sea.


    This is a sign of reaching the intermediate level of Tianyu. As long as Yang Wu works harder, he can break through this level.


    But Yang Wu is still sinking and accumulating. If he doesn''t give the Tianyu a swim, it''s not perfect enough. After it grows fish whiskers and fins, it''s the most perfect time to go on a tour.


    The heavenly fish congealed by Yang Wu has scales, which is already a great thing. Many heavenly fish congealed in the heavenly fish realm must at least reach the advanced heavenly fish realm. If you want to congealed into fish whiskers and fins, you have to reach the top heavenly fish realm before you do this step. However, his understanding left by the cheap master clearly states that in the primary heavenly fish realm, you must congealed into fish whiskers Shark''s fin can make Tianyu perfect, so that Tianyu can be promoted to the ultimate strength.


    This perfection is also the perfection of the foundation. It will be of great benefit to break through the Dragon change realm. Unlike many Tianyu realms, they will be stuck at the top peak stage, and they can''t break through for a long time. That''s because they are not perfect at each stage, so that it becomes extremely difficult to break through the higher realm at last.


    The Tianyu in Yang Wu''s body swallowed a lot of Xuanqi and liquid, the scales became more and more thick, and gradually grew a few short whiskers. The shark''s fin has not yet appeared, but his strength has risen to the peak of the primary Tianyu realm, which is much stronger than half a month ago.


    In addition, his soul became more and more solid and had a little more Aura, which was the reason why he got the holy Qi through the body.


    If his immortal Qi had not absorbed a lot of holy Qi, his realm would have been enough to break through to the intermediate Tianyu realm, even the advanced realm.


    The immortal Qi in Yang Wu''s body did not increase significantly, but it was a little thicker, but this was enough to make Yang Wu''s body recover faster. If one day he could use this wisp of immortal Qi, it would be enough to kill extremely terrible opponents.


    So far, what he doesn''t understand is the green bud. It grows from above the Dantian. If it grows up one day, will it burst his body and turn him into a tree man?


    Yang Wu wanted to refine the green bud many times, but after several hesitations, he still didn''t do so. He''ll worry about everything after seeing Xiao Hei again. After all, the green bud still needs a lot of strength to grow up. He still has time.


    In addition, he reorganized his own combat skills, such as "reverse dragon spear formula", "wandering dragon step", "meteor sword formula", "broken River palm", "falling moon bow formula"... A series of advanced combat skills. It turned out that those ordinary combat skills had long been abandoned by him. At his present state, he must have corresponding combat skills.


    The reverse dragon spear formula was perfected by him. The next step is to constantly hone the meaning of the gun to see whether the gun path is formed. This is a combat skill that has a great relationship with his blood and is indispensable.


    The Dragon walking step is obtained from the broken space. It is a step of changing the state of dragon. Now he has just reached the mastery stage. With such an advanced step, he can compare with the speed of the top Tianyu state.


    "Meteor sword formula" is also of high grade. It is the sword formula he uses at present. It has the same skill as the unknown sword style.


    These combat skills were sorted out by him in a state of meditation, so as to improve the stage as much as possible and give full play to the combat effectiveness.


    At present, he is more focused on cultivating the "mixed scale heavenly armor skill". At present, he has reached the first stage of "heavenly scales generate patterns". After reaching this stage, his heavenly scale armor defense can be increased by at least several times. If he enters the second stage of "pattern scales are like stars", even martial artists in the state of dragon change may not easily hurt him.


    Now, he wants to reach the second stage as soon as possible. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he meditates, he is worse. It''s not that he can''t understand, but that his realm is lower. This is a battle skill of changing the realm through one door. Maybe he is qualified to enter the second stage after he breaks through the intermediate Tianyu realm.


    There are not many things that can be done in half a month, but Yang Wu hasn''t let go of any time. Even if Shu Yujun wants to talk about love with him, she can''t win any time, but she is not discouraged at all. Instead, she feels that Yang Wu is extremely excellent. Such a man is worthy of her pursuit and expectation.


    During this period, Shu Yujun asked Yue Xin about Yang Wu in the residual crack space.


    Yue Xin is from Hengshan school. It''s very exciting to get the attention of the eldest lady. He exposed all the things about Yang Wu without restraint.


    This also includes the scandal that he was robbed by Yang Wu in the secular world.


    Shu Yujun liked it more and more, and realized how excellent Yang Wu was. It turned out that the saint of Zixiao temple was his lover, and the saint of Jietian religion seemed to be a little tangled with it, which made her feel pressure and challenging at the same time.


    "It seems that I can''t relax any more. After a few years, he''s only afraid to completely override me. At that time, he doesn''t look at me." Shu Yujun secretly paid a way in his heart.


    "The grave crack city is here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 609

    Grave crack city has a space gate to Yangjia city.


    Yang Hongchang put away the flying boat and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I can''t use you for a while."


    Yang Hongchang is very proud to have a flying boat. Unfortunately, the flying boat consumes too much xuanlingshi. He really can''t use it all the time with his ability.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Hongchang and said, "the cost of this flight is recorded on my head."


    Then he threw a heavenly blood pill at Yang Hongchang.


    Yang Hongchang reached out and took the heavenly blood pill in his hand. He smelled it and asked, "what pill is this?"


    "Tianxue pill can enhance the power of blood vessels." Yang Wu replied faintly.


    Yang Hongchang said with ecstasy, "seriously?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it back to me." Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, I believe I believe. This time my blood can finally be improved." Yang Hongchang laughed wildly.


    As a man of the war clan, the power of blood is the symbol of status. His awakened power of blood is less than 40%, which is similar to that of Yang Jie. With this heavenly blood pill, at least half of the power of blood can be increased. Don''t underestimate this half of the power of blood, which can not only improve the combat effectiveness, but also improve his status in the clan, and the cultivation resources will become different.


    In Yang Hongchang''s eyes, the value of this heavenly blood pill is higher than that of the heavenly fish pill.


    Yang Jie, Yang Bo and others are jealous.


    They all belong to the Tianjiao of the Yang family, but their blood power is still less than half, and the Tianxue pill is also what they desire.


    They looked at Yang Wu eagerly, but Yang Wu turned a blind eye.


    "Immediately turn from grave crack city to yangjiacheng." Yang Hongchang can''t wait to go back to seclusion and practice.


    But then Yang Wu said, "I want to stay here."


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu with an inexplicable face. They didn''t know why Yang Wu wanted to stay. I was afraid there would be pursuers from Emei mountain behind them. It''s not a wise choice to stay now.


    Yang Wu explained, "I want to go to Longfen."


    When he came here, Yang Zhenlong told Yang Wu that there was dragon Qi under the city, which was what he needed.


    "No one has worked out anything in that place for thousands of years, and it''s useless to see it," Yang Hongchang said.


    Shu Yujun nodded and said, "yes, even the saints have turned here several times. If there are still things, they have already been taken out. Don''t delay."


    "I want to go to yangjiacheng more than you, but I have to stay for a few days. I can''t. You go to yangjiacheng first, and I''ll go to you after visiting Longfen." Yang Wu said firmly.


    Yang Zhenlong has a thin dragon blood. If he really gets dragon blood, he may be able to transform into a real dragon, which is also Yang Wu''s hope for him.


    Yang Hongchang pondered and said, "Yang Jie, you go back first, and we''ll go back later."


    Yang Jiegang wanted to refute. After being stared at by Yang Hongchang, he could only nod obediently and accept it.


    Yang Wu said to aojian WuJie and Bai Luoyun, "go to yangjiacheng with them first."


    "No, since we have followed the Lord, we must follow him. We will go wherever you go." Tang Wen said positively.


    Bai Luoyun said, "I am the Lord''s man."


    Yang wubai glanced at Bai Luoyun and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not interested in aliens." after a pause, he said, "follow if you want to."


    Shu Yujun naturally won''t leave in advance. She came after Yang Wu and naturally followed Yang Wu.


    Instead of going to the reconstruction area of grave crack City, they directly came to Longfen crack, where terrible cracks are like a gap, crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Standing on the edge and looking into the cracks, it is endless darkness without a bottom.


    There are many people in this area, most of whom are young martial artists. They come here to look for opportunities.


    Few of those old warriors stayed here. They knew very well that if there were any dragon tombs under the ground, they would have been cleaned by the war clan and the saints of Emei Mountain. It would not be their turn.


    These young martial artists just set foot in this place with a dream of getting rid of the ordinary.


    Yang Hongchang looked at this place and sighed: "this place really has something to do with your pulse."


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Hongchang in surprise and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, it''s no secret. Both the war clan community and Mount Emei know that this dragon tomb was first discovered by an old ancestor of our Yang family, and this old ancestor belongs to your vein. If this old ancestor is still there, your vein is not much weaker than that of the owner." Yang Hongchang said.


    Later, Yang Hongchang told Yang Wu some of the Xin secrets he knew one by one.


    More than 5000 years ago, there was an excellent saint in the Yang family, named Yang Taihe. His blood power reached 70% of the awakening. He was the most sharp among the Yang family''s war blood. His cultivation talent was incomparably excellent. He was listed as a saint early and became the guardian elder of the Yang family.


    The old ancestor is not very interested in the struggle for rights. Otherwise, many people think he will become the head of the Yang family rather than the guardian elder.


    Nevertheless, the people in the yangtaihe River have been valued and cultivated by the family.


    Until Yang Taihe found the Dragon tomb, he wanted to bring a great opportunity to the family. Unexpectedly, people from other war families and Emei Mountain knew that these people also wanted the opportunity. Finally, they broke into the Dragon tomb together. Finally, Yang Taihe never returned. Some people said that he was killed by a dragon, and others said that he was suppressed by people from other war families and Emei Mountain, Anyway, it fell unexpectedly.


    Thousands of years later, many people don''t remember Yang Taihe. They only know that this is the place of Longfen.


    Yang Hongchang said slightly sad. He said faintly: "these are the external statements, but we Yang family agree that Taihe''s the father killed by the people of the Xing family."


    "Xing family, the third family in the war clan world?" Shu Yujun said in surprise.


    Yang Hongchang nodded lightly and said, "yes, who doesn''t know that my Yang family had a festival with the Xing family for a long time. When my Yang family was in its heyday, it was the first family of the eight families. At that time, the Xing family was overwhelmed by us. Later, after our Yang family declined, those guys didn''t fall into the well." then he looked at Yang Wu and asked, "did you feel something, so you stayed?"


    Yang Wu and Yang Taihe share the same vein, and their blood must be close. If Yang Taihe still leaves something, it will certainly be sensed by those close to the same blood. This is the means that the top strong will stay.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "if only that."


    Yang Wu didn''t explain that it was because of Yang Zhenlong. He swept towards one of the cracks.


    The others followed behind.


    Yang Wu stroked Yang Zhenlong and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Yang Wu has sensed that there are no strong people around. No one cares too much about their business to sneak into cracks.


    There are many cracks here, and many visitors come and go. There are always some people who think they can find the Longfen treasure. People around them are not surprised.


    Yang Zhenlong swam and went down quickly.


    Everyone followed them, and they all paid in their hearts: "can this dragon really find the Dragon grave?"


    Obviously, they don''t believe that Jiaolong is rare, but it''s not impossible to find it. Many giant forces have captive them. Some people have brought spirit demons related to the real dragon family, such as Jiaolong, dragon turtle and dragon horse, to look for treasure, but they have found nothing. Why can this Jiaolong gain?


    The crack is very deep, and there are bursts of Yin wind blowing here, which makes people feel creepy.


    In the blink of an eye, they sank hundreds of feet. For ordinary people, such a depth already belongs to wanzhang cliff.


    Until they fell to a depth of more than 1000 feet, they finally saw the bottom.


    The crack here becomes narrow and can only accommodate one person. It is surrounded by rock walls. It seems that there is no special place.


    Everyone is observing the situation here and finds nothing.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Zhenlong calmly. He kept turning around the rock wall, as if looking for something.


    After searching for more than half an hour, he swam straight ahead from the falling place, almost reaching the end of the crack, and still found nothing.


    "Yang Zhenlong, are you reliable?" Yang Wu said impatiently.


    Along the way, like others, he was observing the surrounding rock walls to see if there was anything special. Unfortunately, he was really disappointed.


    "Dad, I always think there is something that attracts me around here. I just can''t find it." Yang Zhenlong responded.


    "Can you really feel the Dragon grave?" Yang Hongchang said in surprise.


    "It''s not necessarily a dragon tomb, maybe it''s just some relics of Jiaolong clan." Shu Yujun replied.


    "Well, dad will find it for you." Yang Wu said quite speechless, quickly opened his soul eyes and scanned the neighborhood.


    Soul eye can see through all things and see through all nothingness. It is a unique soul pupil technique.


    Under the soul''s eyes, there was no obstacle that could block his sight.


    However, after a round of scanning, I didn''t find anything special when I looked at the rock wall or rock wall, weeds or weeds.


    "Did Yang Wu find anything?" Shu Yujun couldn''t help asking.


    "I haven''t found it yet!" Yang Wu turned back to answer. Suddenly, his eyes showed, and his nose blood soared out. He exclaimed in his heart, "how big and white!"


    Shu Yujun''s exquisite figure appeared in front of him. Her clothes didn''t exist. Her tall crisp chest, soft skin and a layer of ivory like treasure light were really extremely tempting.


    "Yang Wu, why do you have nosebleed?" Shu Yujun asked anxiously.


    Yang Wu covered his nose and turned shamefully. He replied, "no... it''s all right. There''s some dryness here and some messy Qi and blood. Just adjust your breath."


    "Here is full of Yin Qi. Don''t scare me if it''s dry." Shu Yujun approached Yang Wu and asked with concern. She hasn''t realized what''s going on yet.


    Yang Wu glanced again carelessly. This time, the nosebleed was even worse. When he moved his eyes again, he suddenly found something.

 Chapter 610

    An insignificant black stone has extremely strange stone patterns. At first glance, this stone pattern is no different from other stone patterns, but when you look carefully, its stone patterns seem to be moving and very strange. It is embedded under a large stone and covered by weeds. No matter who comes, it can''t easily find its existence, even if it is found, They will not notice its difference. Even if the saints are here, it is difficult for them to detect its strange existence.


    When Yang Wu shook his face, his soul eyes passed quietly from there before he noticed its existence.


    Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu, who had a nosebleed again, and then noticed Yang Wu''s third eye. She knew why he was so beautiful. Her beautiful face was red to the ears. She covered her chest with her hands and sent a voice to Yang Wu and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    Yang Wu subconsciously replied, "it''s good-looking." when he finished answering, he realized that he had revealed his stuffing and immediately changed his mouth: "no... it''s not good-looking."


    "What are you talking about!" Shu Yujun snapped.


    "Slip of the tongue. I didn''t see it. I promise, I didn''t see a small mole there!" Yang Wu swore.


    As a result, Yang Wu was kicked by Shu Yujun. The strength of this leg was very light. It was like a spoiled child. The people just smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Yang Wu said solemnly, "don''t make trouble, I''ve found something."


    "Have you found the Dragon tomb?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "I''m not sure, but it should have something to do with it," Yang Wu said.


    Yang Hongchang came up and asked, "there have been saints here many times. Our saints of the Yang family have also searched and haven''t found it. Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Who dares to say 100%, I''ll see again." Yang Wu spread his hands and said. His soul eyes were full of energy, and all his mental strength focused on his eyes and looked at the insignificant stone.


    The power of the soul eye penetrated into the stone again. When his power did not enter the stone, he saw the grain of the stone flowing in a silky way again, even if it was extremely slow, but it really existed.


    Also at this moment, an inexplicable suction generated and rolled Yang Wu and Yang Zhenlong into the stone.


    Shu Yujun, Yang Hongchang, Bai Luoyun and aojian WuJie were completely stupid.


    They didn''t know how Yang Wu disappeared. They saw him in an instant.


    "Yang Wu, where are you?" Shu Yujun exclaimed.


    "It''s strange that he may have really touched the Dragon tomb and was removed." Yang Hongchang said with great dignity.


    Just now he was still doubting Yang Wu''s words, so now he completely believed it.


    Yang Wu really found something.


    "The entrance may be nearby. Let''s look for it." Shu Yujun worried about Yang Wu''s safety and began to look for the position Yang Wu had just seen, hoping to touch the sensor and find Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they look for it, even if they use various means, they still can''t find the entrance.


    "Maybe we really have to go to the Hui nationality and call the holy old man over," Yang Hongchang said.


    "Come on, if you really want to do that, it will be completely exposed here. Maybe it will attract more saints'' attention, and it will be more troublesome at that time." Shu Yujun said, pausing for a moment, and she said: "Yang Wu should be fine. We can''t wait here."


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way. I hope Yang Wu can be safe." Yang Hongchang replied.


    Bai Luoyun and aojian WuJie are also very worried about Yang Wu, but they can''t help for the time being. They can only wait together.


    At this time, Yang Wu and Yang Zhenlong came to another space. They looked at the space inexplicably. They only sensed that there was a strong dragon spirit floating in front of them, and they saw a palace. The palace here had been broken, which was inferior to the demon training hall Yang Wu had encountered before.


    In the palace here, there is an extremely huge tomb from which many dragon spirits emerge. It should be the location of the Dragon tomb.


    "Dragon tomb!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    When he wanted to break through the Qi here and rush there, he found that there was an invisible light curtain to isolate him, and he couldn''t rush through at all.


    Yang Zhenlong cheered: "there''s a lot of dragon Qi. Dad, I can turn into a dragon if I swallow them."


    He hit the past and was isolated by the invisible light curtain, so he couldn''t break through.


    "There is still a seal here. Don''t move until your father tries." Yang Wu said to Yang Zhenlong, condensing the most powerful brute fist and urging the extremely powerful force to blast on the invisible light curtain.


    Bang!


    His strength is enough to kill the strong in the high-level Tianyu realm, but it is useless here. He can''t break the invisible light curtain at all.


    Yang Wu was not discouraged. He was lucky again. His divine arm was filled with all his strength. It seemed that a giant elephant appeared. His divine arm turned into an elephant leg and blasted heavily against the invisible light curtain. This fist strength was enough to destroy a small mountain range. It was nothing but a pity that he still failed.


    "This prohibition is so strong!" Yang Wuza said.


    Then he took out a two edged three dragon gun and urged the blue demon girl''s strength. A fire dragon burned to the invisible light curtain. This terrible fire was enough to destroy the sky and burn the sea, which was extremely terrible.


    Pengpeng!


    The flame of the blue demon girl is enough to threaten the strong in the little Saint realm, but it still can''t break the seal here. Yang Wu is very depressed.


    Yang Wu looked around and found that he didn''t even have a way back. He couldn''t help whispering: "it''s difficult to go out this time."


    His soul eyes kept scanning the four directions, hoping to find a way to break the seal into the Dragon tomb.


    Also at this time, a very weak voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear: "don''t look for it. Ben Sheng pulled you in."


    This startled Yang Wu. Who would have thought that there were still living people in the crack, and his soul eye couldn''t find each other. It''s really weird.


    At this time, a towering flame suddenly appeared in the other direction of Yang Wu. The terrible firepower instantly made Yang Wu''s blue demon girl have a strong sense of fear and a sense of greed.


    It was a terrible black flame. It was like a peerless demon fire. There were all kinds of demons and demons, burning the things inside. Carefully identify that it was a crystal bone, and the sound wave was released from the bone.


    Yang Wu felt that he must have been dazzled. The peerless demon fire was not far from him. He just didn''t find it, and the fire was so terrible. As long as he was a little closer, he would be burned to ashes. This is the peerless flame.


    Blue demon Ji is an immortal fire, but it is young and can''t compete with the real holy fire for the time being. If the holy flame is a conscious fire, I''m afraid it will become the power swallowed by the other party.


    Fortunately, this holy flame is not a fire. It can only be said that it is a holy flame power. It has been sealed in the cracks and has not spread outward. Even if the power is amazing, it has not hurt Yang Wu and Yang Zhenlong.


    "You... Who are you?" Yang Wu stammered.


    The peerless flame is terrible enough, but the human bones burned by it are even more terrible. They can remain immortal, and the soul power fluctuates. It must be a peerless strong man.


    "No matter who I am, I want you to help me out. As long as I leave here and give you a great fortune." the soul power fluctuated again.


    "Elder, my ability is humble. How can I save you?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Now I''m suppressed between the space gap and the Dragon Palace. I have to break the seal and disperse all the punishment fire before I can get out of trouble. However, I almost lose my strength and have no ability to break the seal. Your strength is weak and can''t really help me. If you can, please go to the Yang family in the war clan world for help and say that I Yang Taihe is not dead!" The soul power in the peerless demon fire almost exhausted its last breath and explained the matter clearly.


    "Yang Taihe, one of the ancestors of the Yang family!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "It seems that you know the relationship between Ben Sheng and the Yang family. Please do me a favor. I''ll give you some dragon Qi in return and take it." Yang Taihe responded with difficulty. Several dragon Qi were forcibly extracted from the invisible light curtain.


    Yang Zhenlong was overjoyed. Regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he opened his mouth to the Dragon Qi and swallowed up the past.


    Five Dragon Qi, he swallowed two in one breath. In an instant, his dragon body strength shook wildly. He couldn''t help roaring. His strength and blood were greatly improved again. This is pure dragon Qi.


    In addition, there are three majestic dragons that are constantly swimming like real dragons. If they are not put away, they will soon dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu couldn''t control so much. He stretched out his hand to bind the three dragon Qi, took out the jade, and compressed the three dragons into the jade.


    "There is hope to step into the realm of dragon change!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    Dragon changing state is the process of Tianyu changing into dragon, and dragon Qi is the best dragon changing promoter. With dragon Qi, Tianyu changing into dragon will have more opportunities. At present, the Dragon Qi is extremely pure, which may be a great help when he attacks the Dragon changing state in the future.


    "Sincerity has been given to you. I hope you keep your word. Please ask the Yang family to save me as soon as possible. I won''t last long. I will be refined by the fire in three months at most. Please remember that when you bring them here, you must not make a statement, let alone let the Xing family and the people of Emei know, otherwise the success will fall short." after Yang Taihe said this sentence, I can''t make a sound anymore.


    Suddenly, something shot at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu held out his hand to catch this thing, and his palm was scalded immediately. This thing contains the peerless flame, even if it is only a wisp of afterfire, the power is still terrible.


    Fortunately, he had a blue demon girl who swallowed up the afterfire, and there was a strange secret in his mind.


    "Love between man and dragon!"

 Chapter 611

    Man and dragon love.


    This is a beautiful love story between man and spirit demon.


    When a young peerless Tianjiao was wandering around, he was lucky to meet a dragon woman, who was a real dragon. At that time, her strength was still very weak. With the growth of peerless Tianjiao, they gradually became monks.


    It is not a taboo to fall in love with fellow practitioners among all races in the world. On the contrary, many people like to marry with higher races and can give birth to rising stars with incomparably strong blood.


    Peerless Tianjiao and the Dragon girl hold their swords at the end of the world. The Dragon girl turns into a human. She is so beautiful and sexy, which has attracted the pursuit of countless people. However, her love for that peerless Tianjiao is not reduced at all, and she does not hesitate to say goodbye to others. If she meets some guys who overestimate their strength, she will be slaughtered by her.


    It was because of the Dragon Girl''s hot temper and strength that she finally provoked the strong enemy. She killed the peerless Tianjiao of the family, and she became a thorn in the eye of the family.


    Both the peerless Tianjiao and the Dragon girl have entered the holy land. Even if it is not easy for that family to deal with them, they accidentally found a place of dragon tomb.


    The place of the Dragon tomb here should be a part of the Dragon Palace site. As long as the Dragon girl has obtained the inheritance inside, she can further improve her strength and become a giant who can be proud of the extraordinary world.


    Unfortunately, the news that they found the Dragon tomb was spread.


    The family member called Xing family quickly contacted Mount Emei to encircle and suppress the peerless Tianjiao and the Dragon Girl.


    There are female saints in Emei who love the peerless Tianjiao, but the peerless Tianjiao only loves the Dragon Girl and doesn''t pay attention to the female saints in Emei. As a result, the female saints love and hate and work together with the criminal family to deal with them.


    The Xing family and Mount Emei dispatched several saints at the same time, on the one hand to kill the peerless Tianjiao and the Dragon Girl, and on the other hand to obtain the treasure in the Dragon tomb.


    In that battle, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The real dragon roared and heaven and earth cried.


    In order to protect the inheritance of the Dragon Girl, peerless Tianjiao fought the eight saints on his own. Finally, he killed five saints. He was also badly hurt and was unable to fight again.


    When the Dragon girl learned that her lover was injured, she went out of the pass recklessly. She even killed seven saints. Long Wei was so powerful and terrible that she attracted giant figures. Only then did she suppress her directly, take her dragon ball, draw her dragon tendon and kill her.


    Peerless Tianjiao watched his lover be killed. His heart was dripping blood and his blood was roaring. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. He was sealed by several saints, broke into a space crack and burned by criminal fire, making his life worse than death.


    Everything in the Dragon tomb was scraped apart by the Xing family and Mount Emei. Only a pile of graves buried the bones of the Dragon Girl. The other party''s intention is very vicious, that is, to make the peerless Tianjiao even die together. They are separated in the space crack, so that they can''t be together forever.


    In the endless years, peerless Tianjiao didn''t die, but his will remained. He wanted revenge and he wanted to live. He struggled with the fire by all means before he barely lived to the present.


    He has only one wish, that is to bring the head of the enemy who killed the Dragon girl to give her a blood sacrifice.


    This peerless Tianjiao is Yang Taihe, and the Dragon girl is his lover.


    Just imagine how painful it is for a person to see his lover''s Dragon Balls deprived, dragon tendons extracted and his body broken.


    Yang Taihe can persist in living until now. It is with this hatred that he wants those people to pay enough price.


    Yang Wu felt the information from the bones in his hand and was completely stunned.


    He seemed to feel the horror of thousands of years of war and the suffering of Yang Taihe.


    "A group of shameless bastards!" Yang Wu scolded angrily.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to reach the level of sage. There was still no bottom line. It was beyond his expectation. He hated those people from his heart and wanted to avenge Yang Taihe.


    In addition to the memory of Yang Taihe, there are also some information of the Yang family. This sacred bone has the smell of Yang Taihe and belongs to his keepsake. Only when you return to the Yang family with this sacred bone, you can certainly invite the people of the Yang family to come to rescue.


    Yang Wu shook the holy bone, bowed to the Empress Dowager Yang in the fire in front of him and said, "don''t worry, elder, I will ask the people of the Yang family to come and save you as soon as possible."


    Through the information of this holy bone, Yang Wu knew that Yang Taichu could not be saved again. He was afraid that he would completely disappear in less than a month. Time has become extremely urgent.


    Yang Wu once again felt that the stars changed. He and Yang Zhenlong left this space crack. A voice echoed in his mind: "my son, don''t let me down!"


    At the next moment, Yang Wu and Yang Zhenlong appeared in the crack of grave crack city again.


    When people outside saw Yang Wu and Yang Zhenlong appear, they were stunned and then showed great excitement.


    "Yang Wu, are you all right?" Shu Yujun asked with concern.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    "But did you find anything?" Yang Hongchang asked.


    "Don''t ask, we''ll go back to yangjiacheng immediately and tell you when we get back to yangjiacheng." Yang Wu said seriously.


    Yang Hongchang realized that there was a situation and stopped talking. After nodding gently, he took Yang Wu and his party to the door of space of grave crack city.


    Along the way, Yang Wu digested the information that Yang Taihe passed to him. These information are some secrets about the Yang family. Obviously, Yang Taihe has felt the breath of homologous blood from him, so he is willing to tell him all this.


    The suppression of Yang Taihe was a good thing done by the third Xing family in the war family and the saints of Emei Mountain.


    This matter is very important. We must not expose it in advance, otherwise it will lead to death.


    When Yang Taihe and the Dragon girl found the Dragon tomb, they intended to take out part of the Dragon Tibet and give it back to the Yang family. Unexpectedly, the Yang family was misled by the Xing family and Emei Mountain. They thought that Yang Taihe wanted to swallow the Dragon Tibet alone and betrayed the Yang family, so they delayed to rescue Yang Taihe, resulting in Yang Taihe being suppressed here.


    Moreover, at that time, the Yang family was at a critical time to deal with evil demons. In order to destroy a evil demon family, the Yang family paid a painful price. Later, after the accident of Yang Taichu, the reputation of the Yang family fell sharply and was suppressed by the Xing family by various means. The status of the Yang family has declined again and again. Now it is at the bottom of the eight war families.


    After paying the entry fee, Yang Wu and others stepped into the door of space and soon appeared in yangjiacheng.


    Yangjia city is located at the edge of the war clan community. It is a city that was established within 3000 years. It is a new city. There are more than 10 million people living here. This number seems to be a lot, but in the extraordinary world, it can only be regarded as the most ordinary city. Even some big towns have more people than this.


    The number of people in the extraordinary world is calculated by 100 billion. The first city is very broad and has a large population. The Yang family is an ancient family. Its blood disciples are divided into main lineages and many collateral lineages, as well as many marriage families. These populations add up to less than 100000. Most of the others belong to outsiders or subordinate forces with more or less relationship with the Yang family.


    At the peak of the Yang family, the population of the main and collateral families exceeded one million, which was only stronger than the giants. Now the Yang family is just a second-class force, not even a first-class one. The fault of the Yang family has been too severe these years. If the Yang family were not dominated by saints, I''m afraid it would be inferior to the second-class force.


    The separation of many subordinate forces, or changing their doors, or directly from the control of the Yang family, made it more and more difficult for the Yang family.


    In addition, there are foreign enemies who constantly bully and oppress. In addition, they have to deal with some resurgent demons. It''s really not easy for them to grow up again.


    In front of the Yang family courtyard in Yang family town, an old man knelt in front of the Yang family gate. He was like a statue. He had not been able to afford it for seventy-seven or forty-nine days. His body was covered with a layer of dirty and smelly things. When he was close to him, he felt sick and smelly. From time to time, flies and mosquitoes flew around him. If he was not still angry, others would think he was a dead man.


    No matter how the Yang family declined, the outer courtyard of the Yang family is the most luxurious residence in the Yang family city. Zhu Lou Yuyu, Qilin town house, wooden walls and green tiles, pavilion, small bridge, lotus pond and fish show luxury everywhere.


    How can such a mansion allow a person to kneel here and become a beggar? This has greatly affected the noble demeanor of the Yang residence.


    The man looks sixty or seventy years old, wearing an ordinary gray robe. His kneeling body is as tall and straight as a mountain. He is not harsh at all. He doesn''t shake at all because of the dirty things on his body.


    The gatekeepers around the land sea realm felt distressed. They knew the old man''s situation very well. It was useless for him to kneel like this.


    At this time, the door of the Yang family opened, and a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing came out, followed by a thief looking young man. The young man was extravagant and obviously had a high status in the Yang family.


    "Tut Tut, this old guy is really kneeling here. Perseverance is not easy." the young man looked at the kneeling old man and sneered.


    The middle-aged man said indifferently, "Young Master Yu, as long as he persists for a long time, the owner of the house will meet him."


    "An old guy from the secular world wants to come and cling to our Yang family. He''s crazy." the young man said disdainfully. Then he waved back and sneered, "come on, add some material to this old guy."


    Soon, two people came out from behind the door. Carrying a bag of things, they came to the kneeling old man and threw the bag of things at the old man.


    Jiji!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a pile of poisons rushed out of the bag and ate on the old man.


    These poisonous rats, snakes and insects look disgusting and terrible.


    The old man opened his eyes and shouted, "what are you doing!"


    "Old man, if you dare to stand up, you will break your promise. You will not see the owner at that time." the young man smiled playfully.

 Chapter 612

    The old man wanted to move, but he didn''t dare to move. He could only let the poisons bite him. He burst into tears and said, "God, why are you so cruel to the Yang family? Is this really a person from the ancestral land of the Yang family?"


    "Old fellow, you are a Cheap slave from the secular world and deserve to call yourself the Yang family. Bah! I advise you to get out of here immediately and avoid death. Otherwise, these poisons will eat you up. You asked for it."


    "Just, just... I don''t recognize this kind of family. I''d better return to the secular world and never have the daydream of returning to my ancestral land." the old man''s momentum was released, which shocked all the poisons on his body, including the dirty things stuck to his body. He looked dry and showed his sad old face. He stood up majestically, The turbid eyes completely lost their vigor, as if the dream that had persisted for many years was broken and broke his heart.


    This person is no one else but Yang Jingtao, Yang Wu''s grandfather. He comes from Daxia in the mortal world. At this time, his strength has reached the intermediate Tianyu level. Such strength has been regarded as the first person in Daxia, but he is just a warrior in the middle level in the transcendental world.


    He followed his ancestors'' wishes and returned to the extraordinary world with the keepsake of the Yang family, hoping to return them to the Yang family genealogy.


    Unfortunately, when he came to Yang''s ancestral land despite all kinds of difficulties, he encountered all kinds of difficulties and cynicism. He swallowed his anger and endured humiliation. He only hoped to move the people in Yang''s ancestral land, open up to him and let them return to the Yang''s genealogy. Unfortunately, he thought too seriously. Hundreds of years ago, they were driven out of the Yang''s family and sent to the secular world, They were kicked out of the land of the Yang family, and they will never be able to regard themselves as the Yang family again.


    When he came here, he tried all kinds of ways, including offering his ancestors'' relics, but he didn''t get a trace of sympathy. Only recently did he get a chance, that is, as long as he knelt in front of the Yang family and confessed that he couldn''t afford it for 49 days, the owner of the Yang family''s outer courtyard would meet him and give them a chance to return to the Yang family tree.


    Yang Jingtao is tough and persistent. He believes that the Yang family didn''t lie to him, so he promised to kneel here for seven or forty-nine days. Today is just forty-nine days. As long as he sticks to it, he can see the owner of the courtyard.


    In the past forty-nine days, he did not know how many passers-by''s eyes he had suffered, the sundries thrown by children, and even the inexplicable stones. He endured them all. He knew that this was the trouble of the Yang family, but he had only one idea in his heart, that is, he must see the owner of the yard outside the Yang family, and they would have hope if they returned to the Yang family.


    Who knows, in the last half day, the Yang family still didn''t let him go and made trouble for him again. What''s more, they used these poisons to hurt him. Obviously, they didn''t want him to stick to the last time. He was completely disappointed with the Yang family.


    In fact, when he arrived at the Yang family town, he also inquired about the Yang family in many ways. Many city people respect the Yang family and have a good reputation, but through his contact, he had no good impression of the people of the family.


    At this moment, he was disheartened and just wanted to return to Daxia to see what happened to his only son and his two clever grandchildren. Are they doing well? Will he complain that his grandfather abandoned them?


    The old man is homesick.


    It''s just that the matter is not over yet. The young man has an extraordinary position in the outer courtyard. He is Yang Huaiyu, the youngest son of the master of the outer courtyard. At the age of 18, he has reached the primary land and sea realm strength, and his talent is passable. Behind him is Yang Lianwei, the housekeeper of the outer courtyard. The strength of the top Tianyu realm is highly valued by the master of the outer courtyard.


    "Old fellow, you''ve soiled the door of our Yang family. Now you''re ruining our Yang family. Are you tired of living? Kneel down and kowtow to our young master, or you won''t go." Yang Huaiyu shouted, pointing to Yang Jingtao.


    During this period of time, he played Yang Jingtao like a monkey. Now Yang Jingtao wants to go, he must let Yang Jingtao know that this is not a place where he can come if he wants to, and he can go if he wants to.


    Yang Jingtao is a man. He can bend and stretch, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool. When he wakes up, the other party is playing with him, he doesn''t have to pretend to these people. He didn''t answer Yang Huaiyu and turned and left.


    Who knows that Yang Huaiyu is really a bully. When Yang Jingtao came back, he beat Yang Jingtao hard on the back.


    The fist power was surging, and there was a burst of blue and black Qi. I didn''t leave any strength at all.


    Yang Lianwei, who was watching, frowned slightly, but did not stop it. He secretly paid in his heart: "if a man in the secular world hits, he will fight."


    Seeing that the punch fell on Yang Jingtao, he had a sky scale floating on his body, which made him strong and solid defense. Yang Huaiyu''s punch on the sky scale not only failed to shake Yang Jingtao, but also was shocked to retreat continuously and fell a piece of shit.


    Yang Jingtao didn''t look back. He could feel Yang Huaiyu''s situation, but he disdained to worry about these things with a child. He looked up at the sunny sky and muttered: "My martial arts son must be as old as him, but I don''t know how the martial arts realm is. Without me, I''m afraid even people haven''t reached the realm. I''ll make good compensation to you when Grandpa returns."


    Yang Jingtao''s tall and straight body looks very stable and heavy step by step. He has not completely collapsed because of many difficulties. He was once one of the ten strongest kings in the summer. He is also a fierce general, even in the extraordinary world.


    "Housekeeper Wei, when will you stay until you take him?" Yang Huaiyu got up and shouted to Yang Lianwei.


    Yang Lianwei said faintly, "forget it. After all, he is also surnamed ''Yang''. There is no need to kill everything."


    "Housekeeper Wei, did you teach me how to be a man? He''s an old man. He doesn''t deserve to be our Yang family. Catch him quickly. Let him swallow all these poisons and let him go." Yang Huaiyu is young, but he is extremely evil in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t spare Yang Jingtao.


    Yang Lianwei sighed and could only say to Yang Jingtao, "please stay and apologize to my young master before you go."


    During this time, he can see what happened to Yang Jingtao. He respects Yang Jingtao as a man and speaks politely, not so mean.


    Yang Jingtao, however, seemed unheard of and continued to walk forward.


    Yang Lianwei could only sigh again and swept out, blocking Yang Jingtao in front. He repeated again: "stay and apologize before you go."


    "Housekeeper Wei, what are you polite to him? Hit me!" Yang Huaiyu said with a fist.


    Yang Jingtao looked up at Yang Lianwei and said, "I don''t recognize this family, so if you stop me again, I won''t be polite."


    "That would offend!" Yang Lianwei frowned and said, and gave Yang Jingtao a hand.


    Green wheel palm!


    The palm print is like a wheel and the rotating force is like a blade.


    The domineering green manghua made a green wheel seal and patted Yang Jingtao on his chest.


    Yang Jingtao clenched his fist, and a sharp momentum burst out in his eyes. He waved his fist and smashed it on the green wheel.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, the dust waves in the four directions turned, and a figure retreated several feet and stopped.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you and I are too far apart. If you don''t apologize, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a little," Yang Lianwei said, looking at the defeated Yang Jingtao.


    Yang Jingtao didn''t answer. He had a dark blue war gun in his hand. The sky scale armor floated on him, and the blood force in his body was surging. He shouted, "war!"


    Previously, he was willing to be humiliated, but he was wronged and seeking perfection. Now everything has been put down, but he took a strong resentment in his heart to vent out all the World War I.


    Yang family gun manual - reverse dragon gun formula!


    Yang Jingtao''s training has the gun passing skills of the Yang family, and his talent for fighting blood can be awakened. This is also the reason why he is confident to fight with Yang Lianwei.


    His moves are extremely fierce, and his moves are extremely sophisticated. He has played the gun formula incisively and vividly, and has impressively played the power of the great success stage of the gun formula. Obviously, he has not been in vain in recent years.


    "Reverse dragon spear formula!" Yang Lianwei couldn''t help shouting after seeing Yang Jingtao''s attack.


    The reverse dragon spear formula belongs to the secret of the Yang family. Only the Yang family can practice it. Even if others get the formula, they can''t master its essence without the support of blood, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    Now, the power of Yang Jingtao''s explosive moves has obviously reached the stage of great success. He must have the blood of the Yang family. There is no doubt that this is the best way to verify whether it is the root of the Yang family.


    Yang Lianwei was embarrassed.


    "Whatever, take him down first." it''s not his turn to deal with the internal affairs of the Yang family. He can only catch Yang Jingtao first.


    Yang Lianwei was able to become the housekeeper of the Yang family''s courtyard, and his combat effectiveness was extraordinary. After he tried his best, he was filled with green light and amazing palm intention, which made Yang Jingtao unable to fight back.


    Go against the dragon!


    Yang Jingtao was unwilling to be defeated. He roared and activated his blood power. All the mysterious Qi gathered on the battle gun. People and guns were integrated into a real dragon and attacked Yang Lianwei with open teeth and claws.


    Yang Lianwei wiped off his appreciation and murmured, "this power is regrettable for the ordinary top Tianyu realm. It is worthy of the blood of the Yang family."


    Qingtian fortune palm!


    Yang Lianwei no longer had reservations. He took a hard picture of the two palms. The heaven and earth surged, the green clouds gathered, and fiercely hit the Dragon shadow.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces shook endlessly, the Dragon shadow was shot to pieces, and a human shadow vomited blood and flew to defeat.


    Yang Huaiyu shouted excitedly, "come on, catch him quickly. I''ll let him eat the poisons on the ground!"


    Just as Yang Jingtao was about to be captured by others, a roaring voice sounded: "Whoever moves my grandfather will kill him!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 613

    The murderous momentum turned into a light and quickly swept over.


    It was a handsome tall and straight young man. A closer look at the outline of his face was similar to the old man lying on the ground.


    Before the other two men instructed by Yang Huaiyu approached the old man, the young man had bent his bow and arrow and aimed at the two men.


    Behind the boy, a voice shouted: "Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive. I''ll solve this."


    The young man was Yang Wu. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it. One bow and two arrows were shot out at the same time.


    Whew, whew!


    The arrow feather is like a startling rainbow. In an instant, it cuts through the sky. The strong dark Qi force is attached to the arrow feather. Each arrow is enough to explode the mountains. This is the power of his angry strike.


    The two men who were ready to catch Yang Jingtao felt the terrible momentum, locked, cold all over, and had lost their instinctive reaction to avoid.


    It was impossible for Yang Lianwei to watch the Yang family being shot. He photographed a green wheel palm print, and the green awn beat and flickered, blocking the two arrows one step ahead of time.


    Bang!


    Yang Lianwei is the top strength of Tianyu realm. It is not difficult to block Yang Wu''s two arrows. However, when he blocked them, the collision force generated by the arrow feather was beyond his expectation. He almost shot through his palm power and continued to shoot at the two people.


    "Such a strong stamina!" Yang Lianwei secretly paid and shot again. A blue palm print grabbed the arrow feather ready to shoot the two people in his hand.


    The two men burst out in a cold sweat and felt that death was so close to them for the first time.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive. They are all our own people." Yang Hongchang''s voice sounded anxiously again.


    Yang Wu didn''t care what he said and glanced at his grandfather''s position.


    He doesn''t understand why Yang Jie and others have come back. Why do others bully his grandfather? Is it true that the Yang family is so bullying?


    Yang Lianwei was near Yang Jingtao. Looking at the young man who rushed over, he was stunned at first. Then he stood in front of the young man and said coldly, "young man, who are you? Dare to shoot a cold arrow at my Yang family."


    As the housekeeper of Yang''s courtyard, Yang Lianwei has the responsibility to protect the safety of the courtyard.


    The other party is very young. It seems that he is only 18 years old. He has the fighting power of Tianyu realm. Even the Tianjiao of the Yang family is just so.


    "Is it really the son of this guy?" Yang Lianwei glanced at Yang Jingtao and said secretly.


    Yang Jingtao was already sitting up. He looked at the young man who rushed over. His old eyes looked incredible. He murmured, "am I dazzled? Is that really Wu er?"


    He has left Daxia for nearly ten years, and Yang Wu''s appearance has changed a lot. He is not sure that the young man in front of him will be Yang Wu. He just feels a little similar, but the sense of closeness in his blood makes him feel that the other party may be his grandson.


    "Housekeeper Wei, get out of the way. It''s all his own people." Yang Hongchang''s egg in the distance rushed over at full speed and shouted.


    Unfortunately, his reminder was still late. Yang Wu took the lead in attacking Yang Lianwei.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu''s voice was like thunder and his anger was like a river. He took a surging palm print and blew it at Yang Lianwei.


    Yang Lianwei''s reaction was not slow, and Qingzhang quickly shot again to meet and block the past.


    Bang!


    The two palms exploded, and the power of one blue and one green splashed rapidly, and the sand and stones in the four directions were shocked into powder.


    "What a arrogant boy, I''ll take you first." Yang Lianwei found that he failed to force Yang Wu back, and his old face was not good-looking. He took a serious shot at Yang Wu.


    Green wheel palm!


    It''s another green wheel palm, but this time the palm power has been improved a lot. The terrible green wheel rotation can destroy all things.


    The top Tianyu realm has reached a perfect place in controlling the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Yang Lianwei is confident to suppress the arrogant youth in front of him.


    "Die!" Yang Wu tried Yang Lianwei with a ruthless look. He didn''t have time to fight with each other. He directly used his talent ice blade wings. The two ice blades quietly cut into Yang Lianwei''s abdomen and wanted to cut him in half.


    Poof!


    Yang Lianwei''s attack did not fall on Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s ice blade wing cut his clothes. A top azure armor appeared in front of him, which blocked the fatal blow of ice blade wing.


    However, the attack of ice blade wing was not simple. It strongly shook Yang Lianwei and vomited blood. There was a very cold air that rolled over his whole body, freezing him all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu didn''t intend to let Yang Lianwei go. Ice blade wing changed its direction again and cut off Yang Lianwei''s head.


    The ice blade has not been cut, and the cold air has frozen the air.


    After Yang Wu''s strength was improved, he gradually gave play to the extremely cold meaning of frost spring xuanjing Qi.


    "Yang Wu give me a face, stop first!" Yang Hongchang finally arrived and begged loudly to Yang Wu.


    He has no doubt that Yang Wu can kill Yang Lianwei immediately, but this is not the result he wants to see. If Yang Lianwei is killed, it will be difficult for Yang Wu to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    The ice blade wing still fell, but it was not cut on Yang Lianwei''s head, but on his shoulders. It almost cut off his shoulders. As soon as the blood gushed out, it was frozen by the Xuanqi of frost spring.


    Ah!


    Yang Lianwei screamed back. He didn''t know how he was attacked. It was so weird.


    Yang Wu glared at Yang Lianwei and shouted, "it''s just a little interest. If you don''t give me an explanation, you''ll cut it!"


    The next moment, Yang Wu restrained all his breath and appeared beside Yang Jingtao. His eyes showed an excited color and choked: "Grandpa!"


    Then he knelt heavily on his knees towards the ground, and his head hit the ground directly, making a "bang" sound on the ground without hypocrisy.


    At the same time, Shu Yujun, Bai Luoyun and aojian WuJie also flew over one after another and just saw Yang Wu kneeling.


    Shu Yujun stroked his scattered hair and muttered, "what''s the matter with Yang Wu? Is that man his grandfather?"


    "The LORD was very angry just now. It seems that someone moved the Lord''s relatives, which is against Bai Luoyun." Bai Luoyun said with dissatisfaction.


    The crowd fell to Yang Wu one after another. They didn''t speak for the time being. They just looked at Yang Lianwei who was hurt by Yang Wu coldly to see what kind of explanation the other party could give Yang Wu.


    "You... Are you really my grandson wu''er?" Yang Jingtao asked with a shocked look on his face.


    I haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years, and my grandparents and grandchildren have a sense of strangeness. Only Yang Wu deeply remembers the appearance of his grandfather. His appearance hasn''t changed, but he looks a little older.


    "Grandpa, I want to cultivate my martial arts and become the top master of the Xia dynasty like you."


    "Wu''er, it''s very hard to cultivate martial arts. If you can''t bear hardships, you won''t be as strong as Grandpa."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t humiliate you. When I succeed in cultivation in the future, I can protect you and your parents."


    "It''s valuable to have filial piety at a young age. Grandpa will teach you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I will be a strong man in the future!"


    "First stand in the scorching sun for two hours, and then run around the city. After that, there will be dinner."


    "Today, I''m carrying ten kilograms to practice boxing. I''m not allowed to eat until I hit a thousand."


    "Wu''er, are you going to fall now? Didn''t you say you want to protect grandpa and your parents in the future? This endurance is too humiliating for Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I can stand it. I''m not afraid of any hard training. Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he was a child, Yang Wu almost practiced martial arts with Yang Jingtao. His indomitable character was taught by Yang Jingtao. Yang Wu was very impressed by his grandfather.


    Now, his grandfather has been wronged. How can a grandson be indifferent.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I didn''t expect you to come to the extraordinary world. Grandpa really underestimated you." Yang Jingtao laughed happily regardless of his injury. There was blood in his mouth and coughed out again.


    Yang Wu took out the pill and fed it to his grandfather. He said, "this is the healing pill. Grandpa, take it first to recover from the injury. Let''s calculate the account here slowly."


    Yang Jingtao was also impolite. After taking the pill and swallowing it, he said, "let''s go home with Grandpa. This is not where we stay."


    "Don''t worry, you heal first. No matter who hurt you, you must give me an explanation." Yang Wu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    At this time, Yang Hongchang came to Yang Lianwei and asked, "housekeeper Wei, what''s going on?"


    He doesn''t care whether Yang Lianwei is injured or not. He just wants to know what happened and give Yang Wu a satisfactory explanation.


    Yang Lianwei''s arms were almost cut off. He ate the healing pill to treat the injury. Hearing Yang Hongchang''s question, he realized that things were not so simple. He said truthfully: "I just asked him to apologize to young master Yu. He refused, so he hurt him."


    Yang Lianwei is the housekeeper of the outer courtyard, not the core figure of the Yang family. He can only be regarded as a servant. At least Yang Hongchang is the orthodox blood of the Yang family. Even if he is a collateral person, his status is not comparable to that of a housekeeper.


    Yang Huaiyu in the distance didn''t look alarmed when he heard Yang Lianwei give him up. Instead, he came over and said to Yang Hongchang: "Seventh uncle, how can you face outsiders? This cheap servant claims to be our Yang family. He has always asked to see my father. My father manages everything every day. We don''t have time to pay attention to him. We let him kneel in front of our house for forty-nine days. We hope he can retreat in the face of difficulties. Who knows that the old guy doesn''t know how to praise and dare to challenge our Yang family. He''s obviously looking for smoke. Seventh uncle, you''ve come back just in time. You''ll be there They take it down for me. I''ll let them eat those poisonous bodies raw and teach them that not everyone can impersonate our Yang children. "


    After hearing this, Yang Hongchang''s face completely collapsed.


    He already knew that the old man in front of him was Yang Wu''s grandfather, and Yang Huaiyu was going to force his family to eat poisonous corpses. His mind was really vicious!


    "If you dare to let my grandpa eat the poisoned body, I''ll let you eat it clean!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    Yang Wu was very angry.


    People told his grandfather to eat the poisoned corpse in front of him. It was time to kill him.


    As soon as Yang Wu''s words fell, he turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Yang Huaiyu.


    Yang Huaiyu is just a primary land and sea realm. In the face of Yang Wu''s raid, how can he react? In the blink of an eye, his throat fell into Yang Wu''s palm and was lifted up by Yang Wu like a chicken.


    "You want to eat poisons, I''ll give you enough!" Yang Wu grabbed Yang Huaiyu, who showed despair, and walked towards the poisons that were shocked to death by Yang Jingtao.


    "Bold, put down the cultivation of young master quickly." the guard of the Yang family shouted in surprise.


    Then, two people attacked Yang Wuwei.


    Unfortunately, their strength was not enough in Yang Wu''s eyes. Before Yang Wu could do it, Bai Luoyun had already done it from the side. Even on the land, his combat effectiveness was not weak. Two glittering palms passed by and beat the two people away.


    "You are not worthy of my Lord''s action," Bai Luoyun said smartly.


    "Yang Wu, stop first. I''ll give you an account of this." Yang Hongchang grabbed it and stopped in front of Yang Wu.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu was in a state of rage. He didn''t want to pay attention to Yang Hongchang. He still grabbed Yang Huaiyu and went towards the poisons.


    "Yang Wu, calm down first. He is the son of the owner of the outer courtyard. If he moves, he will have some trouble," Yang Hongchang stressed.


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of it. He accelerated his speed and dragged Yang Huaiyu to the poison body, ready to feed him these poisons.


    Yang Hongchang stamped his foot and ran over to Yang Wu to get Yang Huaiyu back.


    Yang Wu responded coldly: "if you dare to move again, I''ll kill him first now!"


    With that, he threw Yang Huaiyu in front of the pile of poisons and trampled Yang Huaiyu to vomit blood and scream.


    Ah!


    Yang Huaiyu felt that his back was broken and almost fainted without pain. His face was full of panic. He shouted, "seven... Seven uncle, save me, save me!"


    "Yang Wu, I know you''re angry, but you''ll only make things big. Let him go first." Yang Hongchang said slowly.


    "There is no room for discussion," Yang Wu said decisively.


    The next moment, he squatted down, looked at Yang Huaiyu and said coldly, "don''t you like to feed others poisons? I''ll let you taste it!"


    "No... don''t... ah!" Yang Huaiyu said in great panic. When he opened his mouth, Yang Wu had stuffed a dead mouse into his mouth.


    Yang Huaiyu stared, tears kept flowing out, and his stomach rolled very uncomfortable.


    Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them.


    "Who dares to hurt young master Yu." many people in the Yang family finally rushed out. Someone drank and plundered in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Wen said hello to the four brothers around him, each holding his sword and intercepting someone.


    They are all arrogant and have the ability to fight beyond their ranks. Even the strong in the ordinary Tianyu realm are not afraid. What''s more, they are just a guard of the king''s territory, which they don''t pay attention to.


    However, this is always the territory of the Yang family. Many experts in the hospital were disturbed by what happened outside their door.


    Three strong men of Tianyu realm came out of the courtyard. They were as powerful as a rainbow, and their fighting spirit rushed into the sky. They didn''t talk nonsense. At the same time, they joined hands to take Yang Wu straight away.


    A startling rainbow is like the water of a river. The impact force can destroy everything.


    A sword light was shining with a strong green awn, which turned into thousands of trees falling from the sky.


    There is also a gun awn with a strong gun meaning. The head of the gun turns into a white snake spitting a message, which is extremely sharp and frightening.


    "Wu''er, be careful!" Yang Jingtao didn''t want to heal. He drank loudly and was ready to rob Yang Wu and stop the three waves of attacks for him.


    "The man who wants to bully me, have you asked me?" before these attacks fell on Yang Wu, Shu Yujun said fiercely, pointing to the sword and rowed out towards the three waves of attacks.


    The sword turned into a hundred feet sword, and the vigorous sword Qi completely covered the strength of the three people. When a sword fell, all the attacks of the three people were disintegrated, and a long sword scar burst on the ground, frightening the three people who rushed to stop immediately.


    Yang Jingtao looked at the scene and said, "this... The strength of this granddaughter-in-law is so strong!"


    Shu Yujun''s ear power was excellent. She heard Yang Jingtao''s words clearly. A ruddy color appeared on Jiao''s face. She turned back and saluted Yang Jingtao and said, "Shu Yujun has seen Grandpa."


    If the people of Hengshan sect see Shu Yujun like this, they are afraid that they will lose their chin. Their eldest Miss also has a lady''s time.


    "Good boy, don''t be polite." Yang Jingtao responded.


    The more he looked at Shu Yu Junyue, the more he felt comfortable. She looked a little older than Yang Wu, but she looked particularly mature. Her ass was very big and was a good material.


    "Yang Wu, you''re angry too. Now that''s enough!" Yang Hongchang really didn''t want to make things big and persuaded Yang Wudao again.


    Yang Huaiyu''s mouth was filled with poisons by Yang Wu, which directly stunned him.


    However, how could Yang Wu let him go, twist off one of his fingers, wake him up, and suffer from Yang Wu''s hard plugging poison again? This is definitely an unforgettable day of his life.


    Yang Wu was angry enough. He didn''t continue to torture Yang Huaiyu. He looked at Yang Hongchang and said, "this will never be done."


    Before Yang Hongchang answered, an extremely powerful momentum came out of Yang''s house. An angry voice rang and shouted, "what are you? You dare to treat my son like this and die for me!"


    A strong man stepped into the air, and the majestic momentum locked Yang Wu. A blue fist like a mountain hit Yang Wuhong.


    This is definitely beyond the power of Tianyu realm. It belongs to the combat power of dragon change realm. It is the martial artist of Xiaosheng realm.


    The attack came too fast. Before Yang Wu arrived in the blink of an eye, Yang Wu had no time to stop it. He was running Xuanqi rapidly. The sky scale appeared. There were mysterious lines on the scale, and the defense power of the sky scale rose sharply.


    Mixed scale Tianjia skill!


    This is a defensive skill of the little holy land. Yang Wu trained it to the first stage of "scale and armor pattern", which can increase the defensive power several times.


    Bang!


    The green fist hit Yang Wu, and there was a dull sound. Yang Wu was directly blown out of the distance of more than ten feet, and then stopped.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood splashed out of Yang Wu''s mouth, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Wu''er (Yang Wu)!" Yang Jingtao and Shu Yujun screamed with worry.


    The Dragon changed realm, even in the extraordinary world, is extremely strong. As long as the saints don''t come out, they are the top martial artists. No one can challenge them easily.


    The strong man in the realm of dragon transformation in front of him is Yang Gexiao, the owner of the outer courtyard of the Yang family, the father of Yang Huaiyu, a little saint who has entered the realm of primary dragon transformation.


    He looks like a middle-aged man. His eyes are slightly feminine, like snake eyes. Whoever looks at him is uncomfortable. He is dressed in a navy blue dress, decorated with gold patterns on the left and right, and a green Jiao belt around his waist, which looks very noble.


    There are four people behind him. They are not as powerful as him, but they are all Tianyu realm strength. Their combat effectiveness is not much weaker than Yang Lianwei, and even one person is superior to Yang Lianwei.


    Yang Gexiao calmly glanced at Yang Wu who blocked his fist, and then walked towards his son. He was really upset to see his son lying there vomiting. He raised his foot and kicked his son heavily and shouted, "useless waste!"


    Yang Huaiyu rolled and smashed away, and the poisons in his mouth vomited out of his stomach, which made him feel much better.


    "Dad... Dad, you have to decide for me..." Yang Huaiyu looked at his father and cried. Before he finished, he vomited on the spot. It was really very uncomfortable.


    "Take him back and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Yang Gexiao said to the Dharma protector around him.


    "It''s the owner of the house." a man stood up and answered, and ran towards Yang Huaiyu. Whether Yang Huaiyu agreed or not, he carried him back to the yard.


    "Take them all, break them up and throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves." after Yang Ge Xiao glanced at Yang Wu and others, he found that these people''s strength was in the realm of Tianyu, which was not at the same level as him, and ordered without concern.


    "Wait!" Yang Hongchang stood up and shouted.


    Yang Gexiao''s eyes fell on Yang Hongchang and said faintly, "seventh brother, what do you mean?"


    Yang Gexiao and Yang Hongchang are brothers of the same generation. Yang Gexiao is the fourth oldest. He is good at management and belongs to the elder''s department. Therefore, he is arranged to act as the leader of the outer court.


    Over the years, Yang Gexiao''s management of the Yang family''s industry has been in good order, and there is no big mistake, but in fact, he is overdrawing the Yang family''s human feelings. Many cooperative forces can''t stand Yang Gexiao''s greed, so that they have secretly expressed dissatisfaction with him, but the Yang family is still the overlord of the city, and they don''t dare to say a word for the time being.


    Others don''t know these relationships, but Yang Hongchang has already understood them clearly. He doesn''t have a good impression of the fourth brother.


    "I ask you what you mean. They are all from our Yang family. How can you treat them like this?" Yang Hongchang asked.


    "Seven younger brothers, are you completely confused? Do you think any person surnamed Yang is our Yang family? When did our war clan Yang family become so cheap?" Yang Gexiao accused. Then he said to the Three Dharma protectors around him, "abolish them all first."


    "Dare you!" Yang Hongchang shouted.


    "Take it down for me. Who dares to stop it? There is no amnesty!" Yang Gexiao said decisively.


    "It''s the owner!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 615

    There are three Dharma protectors behind Yang Gexiao. One is a bald man who has entered the realm of dragon transformation with half a foot. He is strong and has fierce eyes. He is wearing a gold shirt and a gold chain. He is full of gold gas, which is very eye-catching; One had long hair at the waist, pale face, red eyes, a short dagger in his hand and fingernails, which was extremely fierce; A man of medium build, wearing a gray robe, with a round belly, a faint smile on his face, and a sharp flash in his eyes from time to time proved that he was not a good man.


    These three people are golden shirt Dharma protector, stabbing dagger Dharma protector and fame and wealth Dharma protector. They are all Yang Gexiao''s right and left arms and are more valued than Yang Lianwei.


    These three people are not the Yang family, but the followers of Yang Gexiao. Over the years, they have been following Yang Gexiao and are loyal.


    After Yang Gexiao shot back Yang Wu, he had no intention to do it again. The young man''s strength seemed not weak, but it was not worth his condescending to do it again.


    After receiving Yang Gexiao''s orders, the Three Dharma guardians quickly implemented them and swept over Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao respectively.


    Yang Hongchang drew out his gun and shouted before the Three Dharma protectors: "you are not allowed to start until the matter is settled."


    "Yang Qiye, please don''t embarrass us." the golden shirt Dharma protector looked at Yang Hongchang and said faintly.


    "Fourth brother, they are really our Yang family. Yang Wu''s blood power has exceeded 50%. If you stop him from entering the family, I''m afraid you can''t afford the crime." Yang Hongchang warned loudly.


    Yang Gexiao''s face twitched slightly. He narrowed his eyes and said, "take them!"


    The Three Dharma guardians prepared to bypass Yang Hongchang and go to Yang Wu, Yang Jingtao and others again.


    When Yang Hongchang stopped again, the golden shirt protector shot directly.


    "The seventh master has offended!" the golden shirt Dharma protector''s Golden Palm twinkles like the Buddhist palm print, but there is no Buddhist nature, only strong Vajra spirit.


    Golden Gang divine palm!


    The golden shirt Dharma protector is really confident. He is not afraid to offend Yang Hongchang. His strength is not weak.


    "What a brave dog!" Yang Hongchang is angry. He is a collateral disciple of the Yang family, but he has good cultivation talent. He is qualified to enter the family for cultivation. He is also a deacon of the family. His status is no less than that of Yang Gexiao. Now Yang Gexiao''s attendant dares to fight him, how can he not be angry.


    Yang Hongchang dodged the palm strength of the golden shirt Dharma protector and stabbed the gun at the golden shirt Dharma protector''s thigh. The sharp gun awn instantly pierced in front of the golden shirt Dharma protector''s thigh.


    jingle!


    The golden shirt Dharma protector has golden light flashing on his body, forming a thick golden shirt defense, covering his whole body. The defense force is very strong, and even Yang Hongchang''s attack can''t be broken.


    "Get out of the way!" the golden shirt Dharma protector roared, his palms angrily printed on Yang Hongchang''s chest, and all the mysterious Qi of the world around him gathered. Yang Hongchang still looked pathetic and hurried when he received the gun block, and was shot back more than ten feet.


    At the same time, the dagger Dharma protector and fame and wealth Dharma protector quickly swept towards Yang Wu and them. The speed was really overwhelming.


    Previously, Shu Yujun was praised by Yang Jingtao. She looked very excited as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. She had a very full crisp chest, held a long sword and said in front of Yang Jingtao: "Grandpa, you step back and let me clean them up!"


    "Grandpa, come on!" Yang Jingtao was not badly hurt. He recovered well after being swallowed by Yang Wu''s healing pill.


    Shu Yujun wouldn''t let Yang Jingtao do it. Who knows she hasn''t done it yet, Yang Wu grabbed it and shouted, "Miss Shu, you protect my grandpa. I''ll take these two people."


    Yang Wu was forced back by Yang Gexiao and was shocked into internal injury. For ordinary Tianyu martial arts, it''s only afraid that they can''t fight again, but Yang Wu is different. His immortal Qi can erase all injuries.


    The attack of stabbing dagger Dharma protector has arrived. He is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. The short dagger cuts through the space and stabs Yang Wu''s eyes. The Xuanqi force is squeezed into a line by him. It is very difficult to detect his attack force.


    The Dharma protector of stabbing dagger is good at stabbing. It''s not a false reputation.


    The attack of the Dharma protector of fame and wealth is even more different. He carries an abacus. The sound of the abacus keeps popping up, disturbing the souls of others. The abacus turns into a rectangular Qi Gang and suppresses Yang Wu.


    Both of them are just high-level Tianyu realm strength, but their combat power is comparable to the top Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu''s murderous spirit surged. He directly used a two edged three dragon gun to stab an extremely dazzling white snake and a fierce tiger. The two different gun shadows contained incomparable gun meaning, and the thick war blood was released to the extreme, as if a majestic giant shadow appeared behind him.


    Twenty times the combat power!


    This terrible pressure crushed the power of the dagger Dharma protector and the fame and wealth Dharma protector. The white snake swallowed the Dagger''s treacherous attack. The fierce tiger directly hit the abacus shadow of the fame and wealth Dharma protector. As for the sound of the abacus stabbing, it could not cause any interference to Yang Wu. Was his soul condensed in vain?


    Boom boom!


    The sound of shock burst, and the attack of the two Dharma protectors was crushed by Yang Wu''s power, forcing them back.


    Both stabbing dagger Dharma protector and fame and wealth Dharma protector showed their astonishment. They didn''t spare any strength. They couldn''t make a good deal in front of the boy.


    "Don''t hold your hand, try your best to take him." the fame and wealth Dharma protector said to the stabbing dagger Dharma protector. The abacus in his hand changed again, and the disk beads rang more quickly. There were bead shadows on the disk, and seventy-nine bead shadows condensed into a gold mine. The golden power flashed in the sky and suppressed Yang Wu.


    This guy is worthy of the name of "fame and wealth". Even the condensed war gas is a gold mine. It can be seen how much he values money in his heart.


    Under the pressure of the essence of the gold mineralization Wan, the whole street was shocked and burst by this force, and some houses around were constantly cracking, frightening the people outside and inside the house to run as far as they could.


    Gold mine suppression!


    When this move fell towards Yang Wu, the dagger protector had disappeared.


    Looking at this move, Yang Wu felt a strong sense of oppression. He didn''t want to stab out into the sky with a two-edged three dragon gun. A hundred foot dragon roared out and hit the gold mine heavily.


    The hundred Zhang mysterious Qi is incomparably thick and contains 20 times the combat power of Yang Wu. Even the top Tianyu realm is difficult to parry.


    The gold mine was smashed by the dragon, and the strength of the two forces was judged. The abacus in the hands of the Dharma protector of fame and wealth was cracked, and the calculation beads fell out one by one.


    This abacus is a top-level heavenly soldier, but it is still not enough to see in front of the two-edged three dragon gun.


    The Dharma protector of fame and wealth retreated violently and paid secretly in his heart: "it''s really an anti dragon gun formula. Is it really the blood of the Yang family?"


    The Yang family has existed since ancient times. Not only the Yang family has the talent of fighting blood, but also some outflow Yang families and married families have a certain chance to awaken this talent. Even if it is extremely small, it is still possible. Now there is such a person with a different surname in the Yang family, who has the talent of fighting blood of the Yang family. The Yang family asked him to change his surname, but he insisted, However, no one in the Yang family can beat him, because his talent for fighting blood is too strong, and he has entered the realm of saints. The threat of the Yang family is not big for him, and he is willing to become a member of the Yang family. No one dares to mention it for the time being.


    When Yang Wu was chasing after fame and fortune Dharma protector, the hidden stab dagger Dharma protector appeared. He actually appeared behind Yang Wu. The short dagger flashed a sharp light and the target went straight to the back of Yang Wu''s neck. He sneered proudly: "give me the dagger!"


    The short dagger hit Yang Wu. Before the dagger protector could surprise him, he found that what he hit was only the shadow of Yang Wu.


    "No!" the dagger protector exclaimed in silence. He was in a defensive state and tried his best to retreat. He realized that Yang Wu would fight back fiercely.


    Who knows, Yang Wu didn''t do it at all. The third eye opened quietly. The soul force blade didn''t enter the divine court of stabbing dagger Dharma protection and harvested the soul of stabbing dagger Dharma protection.


    I don''t know how to protect the Dharma with stabbing dagger until I die.


    When the Dharma protector of fame and wealth sensed that the vitality of the dagger Dharma protector disappeared, his cold hair stood up. He frantically shot at Yang Wu and was sure to take Yang Wu. If he couldn''t take Yang Wu, he would die.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them at all. After the ice blade wing was wrapped around the fame and fortune Dharma protector, it was like two giant blades cutting to his back with extremely cold Qi.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t show mercy. He urged the power of ice blade wing to the extreme, which was enough to break any Tianjia defense.


    When the Dharma protector of fame and wealth noticed that the cold was coming, he first made a clever attack, but he still didn''t expect an extremely sharp attack to appear behind him silently and cut him in half.


    The drenched blood spilled from the sky, and a corpse fell in two, which was so shocking.


    The Vajra Dharma protector who fought with Yang Hongchang was aware of the situation here and was shocked. When he was distracted, Yang Hongchang seized the opportunity, pierced his defense and repulsed him.


    The Yang family in other directions were knocked down by Bai Luoyun, Tang Wen and others. They were more restrained and did not kill directly like Yang Wu.


    No matter how the decline of the Yang family is, it is an ancient aristocratic family, which can not be compared with ordinary second-class forces. This power in front of them is just the tip of their iceberg. If they really offend them, they are not enough.


    Yang Gexiao looked at the murdered stab dagger Dharma protector and fame and wealth Dharma protector, and his face became distorted. He made a very cold voice: "what a cruel little bastard, kill my two Dharma protectors, and let you all bury them today!"


    After that, he turned into a flash of lightning and swept towards Yang Wu.


    "Yang Gexiao, stop it!" Yang Hongchang realized Yang Gexiao''s killing intention and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He is just a high-level sky fish realm, and it is impossible to stop the pace of young Ge Xiao.


    Just before Yang Ge raided Yang Wu at night, he stretched out a palm and patted Yang Wu Tianling, ready to wipe Yang Wu mercilessly.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Yang Wu responded. Suddenly a huge shadow appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 616

    Water crocodile puppet.


    This is a puppet that has reached the level of Xiaosheng. It blocked Yang Wu and forcibly stopped Yang Gexiao''s attack.


    Bang!


    Yang Gexiao''s power is extremely overbearing. All the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is gathered on his palm. The water crocodile puppet suddenly came out was hit, but it was not broken. Its body shape just fell back for several Zhang. A shallow palm print appeared on its crocodile, which was left by Yang Gexiao.


    "Senior little Saint puppet!" young Ge Xiao showed a look of surprise.


    An ordinary little Saint puppet can''t take his palm so easily. The water crocodile puppet in front of him is at least a senior little Saint puppet.


    "Kill him!" Yang Wu felt Yang Gexiao''s intention to kill him, and impolitely ordered to drink to the water crocodile puppet.


    "I haven''t fought for many years, just let me get used to this puppet body!" Lei zongjun''s voice sounded excitedly.


    The next moment, he controlled the water crocodile puppet and rushed towards Yangge Xiao.


    Lei zongjun''s cultivation of "ghost cultivation formula" has reached the stage of small success. When he reaches the stage of medium success, he can condense his flesh again. Now this puppet body is just a transition to let him reproduce the day and relive the taste of battle.


    After all, the water crocodile puppet is a puppet. It can''t play any mysterious power. It only competes with Yang Gexiao with its strong body.


    Yang Gexiao disdained to be startled: "I dare to act wildly in front of my Yang family with a puppet. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    Yang Gexiao shot continuously. The dense palm power fell like rain. The power of the first palm was enough to kill any strong person in Tianyu realm. Even Yang Wu had a heavy pressure.


    Lei zongjun was once the top figure in the extraordinary world. Even if only his soul is left now, his fighting consciousness is very. He urged the puppet to sweep all the attacks of Yang Gexiao with an alligator tail. From time to time, he also poked out the alligator claws and grabbed Yang Gexiao. The rough power is no less than the initial level of dragon change.


    "It''s so refreshing!" Lei zongjun controlled the water crocodile puppet with soul power. The power erupted was really strong. His huge body was like a small Jihad soldier, fighting with Yang Ge in an extremely fierce night.


    "I don''t believe I can''t destroy you!" Yang Gexiao was irritated. He couldn''t even do anything about a puppet. The face of the door master of the outer courtyard was lost.


    He couldn''t help taking out the soldiers and was ready to completely destroy the puppet body.


    "Even if you dare to speak wildly, you can taste your power!" the water crocodile puppet''s eyes twinkle with inexplicable light, and its body becomes more flexible. The crocodile body, claw and tail have become the most powerful attack weapons. Not only that, its speed has soared, and many attacks are overwhelmed. The green sword held by Yang Gexiao has not yet fallen on the water demon puppet, He was continuously collided by the water demon puppet and had to retreat.


    Bang!


    Yang Gexiao''s movement is very fast, but he can''t compare with the water crocodile puppet. Finally, he was found a flaw. He was stabbed by the crocodile''s tail like a gun and knocked him away.


    All the people looked at the scene with great horror.


    People are overwhelmed by the fighting of the strong, and Yang Gexiao''s combat effectiveness is very terrible, but it can''t compare with Yang Wu''s puppet. Yang Wu''s card is really strong.


    "Ah! I have to destroy you!" Yang Gexiao''s face became extremely distorted. The war Qi was rising, and the blue light was gathering all over the sky. The war pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The mysterious Qi of the terrible world condensed on the green sword. A sword cut down like a Blue Star River fell, and its attack power soared instantly. Falling this sword can cut everything nearby into powder.


    This is the real power of the Dragon change realm, and it is also the strength of Yang Ge''s night War Blood talent.


    "The young family''s fighting spirit is a little interesting!" Lei zongjun secretly paid, dared not fight with the other party, and controlled his body to rush high into the sky.


    Yang Gexiao''s sword skill cut the past, and the Blue Star River chased the past. When he saw that the sword was cut on the water crocodile puppet, it suddenly jumped and flashed the sword in a strange way. Only the Blue Star River fell on the sky for a long time.


    "How fast you escaped." Yang Gexiao said discontentedly. He didn''t chase after the water crocodile puppet. His eyes fell on Yang Wu. This was the target he wanted to kill.


    "No!" Lei zongjun remembered that his main responsibility was to protect Yang Wu. He dived down without thinking, hoping to stop Yang Gexiao from killing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was locked by Yang Gexiao. He sensed immediately. Ice blade wing did not hesitate to urge again, and his soul eye also opened. He said fiercely, "you have to pay the price if you want to kill me!"


    "Die!" Yang Ge Xiao said mercilessly. The green sword fell, and the power of the vast galaxy fell directly on Yang Wu''s head.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s ice blade wing tore the space and cut towards Yang Gexiao''s waist. The soul light of the soul eye hit Yang Gexiao''s eyebrows. We will kill Xiao Sheng with two pronged approach.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and exhausted all his strength. The power of Dantian qiankong erupted, and the war blood reached the extreme. Behind it, there was a huge turtle shadow. This turtle shadow was very different from the dragon and turtle shadow he had gathered in the past. It was obviously a power that had awakened only recently. After the war shadow appeared, his power exploded to the limit of 30 times, The sky scale armor defense on him also mentioned the limit of the first stage. The sky scale pattern spread all over his body. At this moment, the two edged three dragon gun angrily stabbed him out.


    A real dragon rocked into the sky and collided with the Blue Star River.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the sky shook endlessly, and countless mysterious Qi splashed in all directions.


    Yang Wu was hit hard by this force, but he still stood on the ground like a gun and didn''t fall.


    Yang Gexiao wanted to kill Yang Wu, but he was blocked by Yang Wu again. What annoyed him most was that Yang Wu''s talent attack made him very embarrassed.


    Ice blade wing almost broke his defensive Dragon Armor. The extremely cold air attacked him and his blood was blocked. In addition, the beam of soul light almost made him angry. Fortunately, he activated the battle pattern and the spirit of the divine court has the ability of independent defense. Otherwise, if he attacks with these two talents, he will capsize in the gutter.


    "Kill!" Lei zongjun has turned back and attacked Yang Ge Xiao impolitely.


    Although he has left the zhenhunhu, Yang Wu hasn''t handed down all his "ghost repair formula". He doesn''t want to see Yang Wu die.


    Yang Gexiao fought with the water crocodile puppet again, but his goal was very clear. He still killed him in the direction of Yang Wu.


    At this time, more and more people rushed out of the Yang family''s outer courtyard, and the number of people in Tianyu realm alone reached more than 30. These are the strong people stationed in the outer courtyard, as well as hundreds of martial arts in Dihai realm.


    They all looked at the water demon puppets fighting with their master in surprise. For a moment, they didn''t know what was going on here.


    Yang Hongchang couldn''t help shouting: "the clan is old, it doesn''t appear yet. When will it be more?"


    Bang!


    Yang Hongchang crushed the jade tube, and there was a sound of shock nearby, which startled everyone.


    Just after the explosion of the jade tube, three more figures came out in the outer courtyard. The strength of each figure is no less than Yang Gexiao. They are all little saints in the realm of dragon change.


    When the people of the Yang family saw these three figures, they all bowed down and shouted, "meet the three elders."


    "Who asked for help?" an old voice rang and asked.


    Yang Hongchang bowed slightly and said, "Yang Hongchang paid a visit to the three elders and asked them to stop Yang Ge from killing the outstanding genius of our family."


    Among the three little saints, one is old and ordinary, one is middle-aged in a blue robe, and one looks younger and tall. He is the elder of the yard guard of the Yang family, all of whom have the blood of the Yang family.


    None of them is weaker than Yang Gexiao, and the oldest one is stronger. Their status in the outer court is no less than Yang Gexiao, and they are qualified to go straight to the inner court.


    "Yang Hongchang, you collude with outsiders and have the face to say so. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by clan rules?" Yang Gexiao exclaimed distracted.


    "If things are not fair, the elders of the family will have their own judgment!" Yang Hongchang said proudly.


    "OK, I''ll see how the three elders judge!" Yang Gexiao retreated and said, and then he said to the three elders: "the three elders, I ordered you to arrest them all. They despised the Yang family, hurt our Yang family, and killed my two Dharma protectors."


    Yang Gexiao took out the momentum of the house owner of the outer court. Even the three elders had to take it seriously.


    At that time, Yang Hongchang felt as if he had done a very stupid thing. His status was not much different from that of Yang Gexiao, but he was already the owner of the outer courtyard. In the outer courtyard, his status was much higher than that of him. Moreover, Yang Wu did kill people just now, which made a big deal.


    "Three elders, he is the peerless Tianjiao of our Yang family and the winner of the first day of the broken space this time. I''ll bring him back..." Yang Hongchang quickly explained. Before he finished his words, Yang Gexiao interrupted him: "enough, no matter who he is, take him first and then send it down. Please ask the three elders to do it."


    The three elders looked at each other, and then nodded to Yang Ge Xiao. The middle-aged elder and the young elder shot at the same time.


    The middle-aged elders target straight crocodile puppets, while the young elders target Yang Jingtao, Shu Yujun and others.


    "Do you really want to work hard?" Yang Wu has more soul calming pots and demon training orders in his hands. Once he plays these two things, even if the other party is a strong person in the realm of dragon change, it will be completely wiped out. This is his ultimate card.


    "Elder wang hasn''t done it yet, but when!" Shu Yujun couldn''t help drinking.


    Suddenly, there was a dazzling force beating, and a figure like the sun appeared next to Shu Yujun. The majestic power of longbian realm was released, and said in a loud voice, "is that how the Yang family treated the eldest miss of Hengshan school?"

 Chapter 617

    Shu Yujun is the daughter of the leader of Hengshan sect. Her position in Hengshan sect is not low. She travels with Yang Wu. How can no one protect her secretly.


    Wang Yuyang is Shu Yujun''s Guardian elder. He seems to be in his early thirties. In fact, he is already over 100 years old. He is a young man who is like a spring breeze and belongs to a masculine man who specializes in seducing young women.


    Yang Gexiao and the three elders were surprised when they saw the sudden appearance of Wang Yuyang, and according to each other, it seems that someone here is the eldest lady of Hengshan sect.


    There is only one beautiful and tall young woman in the field. There should be no one other than her who is the daughter of Hengshan sect.


    "It turned out that the eldest lady of Hengshan sect was disrespectful." two elders in the outer courtyard of the Yang family stopped their action, and the middle-aged one looked at Shu Yujun and said.


    The young elder asked, "are you really from Hengshan sect?"


    Wang Yuyang smiled, took out a token and said, "here is the order of Hengshan, and Wang Yuyang goes down Hengshan."


    "It''s Yanyang sword, Wang Yuyang. I''ve heard of it for a long time." the young elder of the Yang family nodded softly.


    Wang Yuyang''s reputation is not small. With one hand of Yanyang sword, he killed and retreated ten little magic saints. He is the strong one in the last Tianlong list, and is expected to become a real saint in the realm of star pattern in the future.


    "Three elders, can you listen to me carefully now?" Yang Hongchang said by the side.


    "Three elders, people of Hengshan sect can let them leave, but others must be captured," Yang Gexiao stressed.


    "Yang Wu is my man. If you want to catch him, you are the enemy of Hengshan sect." Shu Yujun said very simply.


    In order to save another man, a woman even gambled on her reputation. It can be seen that this woman has a lot of affection for this man.


    Shu Yujun is not an easily emotional woman, but when she is emotional, like any woman in love, she is willing to die for love.


    Even if she has known Yang Wu for a short time, it does not hinder her appreciation of Yang Wu.


    Yang Ge Xiao frowned at Shu Yujun and said, "this is Yang Jiacheng, not your Hengshan sect!"


    "So what?" Shu Yujun retorted.


    "Three elders, it''s time to wait until you make a move." Yang Gexiao doesn''t want to drag on any longer. He must take these people in front of him as soon as possible.


    "Yang Gexiao, if you don''t realize it again, I''ll ask for the imperial edict immediately!" Yang Hongchang crossed his heart and shouted at Yang Gexiao.


    They are only collateral children, but their blood talent is passable. In the middle-aged generation, they are the key training objects, so they are given a holy decree.


    This is yangjiacheng. Once the edict is torn, the separation of saints will come. Then things will be big.


    Yang Gexiao is the owner of the outer courtyard. He hasn''t been responsible for it for less than three years. He doesn''t want to lose his fat deficiency. He clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll see what name you use to keep them. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll never give up."


    With that, Yang Gexiao turned and went back to the Yang''s courtyard.


    Other people of the Yang family also retreated one after another and did not dare to stay outside. Only three elders stayed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation!" Yang Hongchang replied with a sigh of relief.


    As long as Yang Wu is protected, I believe that when he returns to the family and Yang Wu verifies his body, everything will be calmed down.


    The Yang family attaches great importance to blood inheritance. With Yang Wu''s blood talent, it will be recognized by the elders of the family.


    When the three elders saw that Yang Gexiao and Yang Hongchang gave in to each other, they were not so embarrassed. The old elder asked Yang Hongchang, "Hong Chang, what trick are you playing?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. I want to see the elders in the Hui nationality." Yang Hongchang said very firmly.


    "If you want to see the clan elder, you have to explain the situation first." the old elder said.


    Yang Hongchang hesitated for a moment, then simply explained Yang Wu''s situation, repeatedly stressed that Yang Wu''s blood power exceeded 50%, and all three elders showed a moving look.


    "Can you guarantee that his blood is more than 50%?" the middle-aged elder asked.


    Yang Hongchang said with a light smile: "ha ha, 50% is just my conservative estimate. I think it may be stronger!"


    "Well, since you are sure, let''s invite the clan elder." the old elder looked at Yang Wu and nodded.


    Yang Hongchang was overjoyed. He hurried towards Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, go with me to the Hui nationality."


    But Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "no, I''m going to take my grandpa away."


    His anger has gone out, and his grandfather is OK for the time being, but he has a bad impression of the Yang family, and there is no reason to stay. Even Yang Taihe''s explanation to him is put aside for the time being.


    They come from the secular world, but they are not kneaded at will.


    "Yang Wu must not use his righteousness. Returning to the Yang family is your best place to belong." Yang Hongchang stressed.


    "I was looking forward to it, but now I don''t have any sense of expectation. If you really want me to enter your Yang family, let your family invite me." Yang Wu said, taking Yang Jingtao and choosing to leave.


    What else does Yang Hongchang want to say, but when he sees Yang Wu''s firm eyes, he knows that there will be no result if he reluctantly goes on, so he can only watch him leave.


    The three elders kept looking at each other and whispered secretly, as if they were discussing whether to stop Yang Wu and others.


    Wang Yuyang''s attention has been on them and is ready to take action at any time.


    After some discussion, the three elders didn''t do anything. The young elder looked at Yang Hongchang and said, "Hong Chang, you can see to solve this. Don''t ruin the reputation of our Yang family."


    Yang Hongchang sighed: "don''t worry, I must keep this guy."


    Then he said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, you stay in the city first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Yang Wu replied, "I only stay for one day."


    When the three elders of the Yang family heard Yang Wu''s words, they couldn''t help but show some dissatisfaction. This is their territory. Yang Wu is still so arrogant. Do you really think that if you are the son-in-law of Hengshan sect, you can be arrogant?


    "What a big breath," said the young elder indifferently.


    "It seems that our Yang family has been silent for too long. Many people don''t pay attention to our Yang family." the old elder said in a deep voice.


    "Young and vigorous, it''s easy to break after just passing," said the middle-aged elder.


    Seeing that the three elders were ready to be angry, Yang Hongchang hurried forward and said, "the three elders don''t need to be angry. There is some misunderstanding about this matter. Yang Wu is not the kind of person you think."


    "Better so, or you''ll have to carry it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t leave yangjiacheng, but directly found a restaurant in the city and stayed temporarily.


    The reason why Yang Wu doesn''t go is not for Yang Hongchang, but to fulfill his promise to Yang Taihe.


    If the people of the Yang family are as miserable as Yang Gexiao, he will not help Yang Taihe if he is afraid to break his promise.


    After Yang Wu and others settled down in the restaurant, they couldn''t wait to talk to each other.


    "Wu''er, how did you come to the extraordinary world and how is the situation at home?" Yang Jingtao asked with a guilty look.


    His grandfather is very incompetent. When Yang Wu and Yang Wen were very young, they left Daxia and broke into the extraordinary world to find their ancestors and roots.


    Yang Wu looked at his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, rest assured that everything at home is well and has been promoted to the Lord''s residence."


    Yang Jingtao said with great joy: "good, good. Seeing you so promising, I knew that the situation at home could not be worse, but grandpa was sorry for you."


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t say that the changes he had suffered at home were all in the past. He simply said about his parents and Yang Wen, reassuring his grandfather for the time being. Then he asked about his grandfather.


    Now, he also saw that his grandfather had reached the intermediate level of Tianyu, and his strength was good. If he was absolutely the first expert in the summer, he could challenge the Baimei Eagle emperor and even win it.


    Yang Jingtao sighed heavily and said: "Grandpa followed the instructions of his ancestors and came to the extraordinary world these years. He hopes to let us return to the ancestral land of the Yang family and return our ancestors to the family tree. Who knows, we don''t even have the qualification to enter the outer court and have suffered all kinds of difficulties. Grandpa decided not to return to the Yang family. Let''s find a place to pick up your parents and live a safe life without any other extravagance It''s too late. "


    "Grandpa, how many grievances did you suffer in front of the Yang family?" Yang Wu asked painfully, looking at his grandfather''s lonely appearance.


    Yang Jingtao smiled and said, "that grievance is nothing, but it''s a pity that he failed to complete the ancestral training."


    "Is Zu Xun really that important?"


    "I used to think it was very important, but those people''s character was too disappointing. Now I think it''s not so important. Everything has been put down."


    "The people I contacted in the Yang family are quite good. It seems that the Yang family is not calm."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu told Yang Jingtao about the conduct of Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie and others, and briefly explained how he came to the extraordinary world.


    Yang Jingtao felt incredible. His grandson came to the transcendental world through an unknown border passage. It was a dangerous thing.


    "You are a lucky boy. If someone else had changed, you would have been broken to pieces." Yang Jingtao said with fear.


    "Grandpa is right. I have a hard life since I was a child. It''s not so easy to die."


    "Well, what are you going to do next? If some other people in the Yang family can live as you said, Zuxun is still worth completing."


    "Grandpa, do you have to follow Zu Xun to the end?"


    "Of course, since you have the ability to come to the extraordinary world and get to know the people of the Yang family, you are also qualified to know Zu Xun. Grandpa told you whether to return to the Yang family. It''s up to you. Grandpa is old and can''t compare with you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 618

    Zuxun.


    It''s strange to Yang Wu. He and his father Yang Zhennan entered the Yang family''s secret place and didn''t see Zu Xun. Only two relics, the reverse dragon gun formula and the reverse dragon gun, remained.


    When Yang Jingtao went to the transcendental world, he opened Zu Xun and obtained Zu Xun''s last wish.


    With Zuxun, Yang Jingtao hopes to make the ancestors of the Yang family return to the Yang family genealogy. The Yang family was once a giant force in the extraordinary world and the top force in the war family. Their children and grandchildren are proud of this. Anyone who dies wants to leave a name in the genealogy. Yang Jingtao''s grandparents have such a last wish and hope that future generations can do it.


    Yang Jingtao was instilled with this persistent concept by his father since childhood, so he practiced extremely hard and seriously. When he was young, he became the top ten kings of the Xia Dynasty. After he broke through the realm of Tianyu, he abandoned Yang Zhennan and Yang Wu. They went to the extraordinary world. He thought that with his strength of Tianyu realm, he had the qualification to return to the clan land, But when he came to the extraordinary world, he found that he was a little whimsical.


    There are countless strong people here. The Tianyu realm is just a field of self-protection, and the Yang family belongs to the ancient aristocratic family in the war family. Even if it declines, it is still not a force that he can enter casually.


    Yang Jingtao had a rough journey all the way. He had no regrets, just because he had tried his best to complete the ancestral training. No matter what the final result was, he had a clear conscience.


    Yang Wu looked at his grandfather''s face and felt extremely sad. He held his grandfather''s rough palm and said, "Grandpa, let me finish the family ancestral training."


    "Wu''er, it''s a heavy burden. Let Grandpa carry it again. If he can''t, he''ll give up. Grandpa is not a pedantic man." Yang Jingtao said happily.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "Grandpa, your grandson has grown up, and you can share the family affairs for you. You entrust the ancestral training to me. I dare not say that it will be completed. At least it is better than those bastards you ask for now."


    "Ha ha, well, my grandson has finally grown up. From today on, Zuxun''s last wish will be given to you." Yang Jingtao is not a mother-in-law. After listening to Yang Wu''s words, he no longer insisted. He handed over the burden to Yang Wu, and his slightly bent waist suddenly became tall and straight. He was too tired to bear Zuxun over the years, The burden was finally carried by an excellent grandson. He was relieved and relieved at the same time.


    "Well, I hope Yang Hongchang doesn''t disappoint me, or we can set up another door if the Yang family doesn''t enter." Yang Wu said with confidence and high spirits.


    At present, Yang Wu''s martial arts level is not very high, but he has gathered strong self-confidence, which comes from his own strong will and his practice of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    Over the past few years, he has practiced the supreme nine xuanjue, and more and more understand the particularity of the "strongest immortal Jue" known by Xiaohei. As long as he continues to find the xuanjingqi, he can keep getting stronger and one day he can soar to the top.


    At present, he already has two clues of xuanjing Qi. He can find them at ease only when things are over here.


    Before that, he must improve his strength to the advanced Tianyu realm, even the top Tianyu realm.


    Yang Jingtao was shocked when he looked at his grandson whose edges and corners became clear and resolute. He didn''t expect that his grandson had grown to this step. He was proud of him. In addition, he can imagine that his grandson could be promoted to this step. I''m afraid he also suffered a lot.


    After Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao nagged about some family things, Yang Wu took out a heaven and earth ring and gave it to his grandfather. There were all kinds of pills, as well as some cultivated war skills and soldiers, which he plundered from others.


    When Yang Jingtao saw the contents of the heaven and earth ring, he was shocked beyond reproach.


    When he learned that Yang Wu was already a heavenly pharmacist, he cried excitedly: "God bless my Yang family, God bless my Yang family!"


    Yang Jingtao clearly knows what the identity of the heavenly pharmacist means. Even if Yang Wu doesn''t rely on the Yang family, he does have the capital to establish his own house. As long as he grows up, even if he can''t compare with the extraordinary Yang family in the future, he can at least live in a corner.


    "Grandpa, don''t get excited. There are some liquid medicine. First use them to refine your body several times, and then swallow Tianxue pill. First improve the power of blood, sort out the hidden diseases of your body again, and then make an impact on the upper realm." Yang Wu said.


    Yang Jingtao nodded and accepted. Then he winked at Yang Wu and said, "wu''er, have you really become the son-in-law of the leader of Hengshan sect?"


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and explained, "grandpa doesn''t have to pay attention to miss Shu''s words. She and I are just ordinary friends. She should have said that deliberately just to save us."


    "I can''t say that. I think the girl is very affectionate to you and looks very good. It doesn''t matter even if she is a few years older than you. If their family doesn''t mind, you can go from her."


    "Grandpa, what do you mean I''m from her? Her status is extraordinary, but I really only treat her as a friend. I already have a sweetheart. Do you remember the slug who used to come to our house when I was a child? It''s ziyuyue. I''ve made a private appointment with her for life."


    "Oh, that crying little girl, how is she now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang''s inner courtyard.


    Built in a small space, it belongs to the heavenly means left by the ancestors of the Yang family. It covers a blessed cave and gathers the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It belongs to a natural holy land for cultivation. Once the land boundary here was ten times larger than now. It was only because of the war with demons and evil families that their land shrank, the decline of blood power and the interference of powerful enemies, To reduce the great blessings of the Yang family, it is difficult to recover the glory of that year.


    Among the eight war clan ancient aristocratic families, the first three clan aristocratic families all have that kind of old and immortal figures. They inherit the war blood of the original family. Therefore, they will cultivate a peerless demon every hundreds or thousands of years. They can compete for the peak martial arts compared with any top demon in the extraordinary world and continue to extend the reputation of the ancient aristocratic family.


    The old immortal figures of the Yang family have fallen, and the remaining ancestors have no Tongtian existence. They just rely on the influence left by the Yang family to survive reluctantly. If they don''t appear Tongtian level figures within a thousand years, their blood power is only afraid that they will wither completely. At that time, the Yang family is only afraid that they will withdraw from the war family, Completely reduced to an ordinary family.


    At present, the Yang family is in urgent need of blood offspring. Even Tianjiao with a foreign surname is no exception. Once it is found that more than 30% of the blood force will be accepted into the family for cultivation, and more than 40% of the blood force will be focused on cultivation. Its resources will be twice as many as ordinary blood talents. Those with more than 50% of the blood force can also be cultivated by the saint himself, It must be holy in the future.


    In this case, the blood of the Yang family gathered, and there were more and more separated factions. If the Yang family was a big family, it also fell into a state of dispute. The once united family had a different voice.


    Yang Jie, Yang Bo and others had returned to Yang Jiacheng one step ahead of Yang Hongchang. Yang Jie knew the relationship between Yang Jingtao and Yang Wu earlier. He wanted to see Yang Gexiao and hoped to avoid making trouble for Yang Jingtao. Who knows that Yang Gexiao didn''t take this seriously and directly sent them back to the inner court to prevent them from interfering with the affairs of the outer court.


    Yang Jie was very helpless. After he returned to the inner court, he immediately reported the matter to the deacon of the inner court, hoping to attract attention. Who knows, he didn''t say it was OK. After he said it, he was forbidden to leave the inner court, so that he could practice at ease and break through the realm of Tianyu.


    Yang Jie''s strength is low. Even if he has 30% blood power, he is still just a collateral child with general voice. Maybe he can have a place only when he breaks through the realm of Tianyu.


    When Yang Jie wholeheartedly tried to break through the realm of Tianyu, Yang Hongchang returned to the inner courtyard.


    Yang Hongchang is not Yang Jie after all. He is Yang Jie''s seventh uncle. The outstanding Tianjiao of the young generation who is ready to step into the top Tianyu realm is already an inner door deacon. He is much more smooth than Yang Jie.


    Instead of directly looking for the help of the clan elders, he found several good brothers in the clan and jointly went to find their clan elders.


    Yang Hongchang has a good reputation in the family. After hearing that Yang Hongchang asked for help, several good brothers around him were duty bound to choose to help and go to see the old family together.


    The elders of the clan are not ordinary elders. At least they have reached the high level of dragon change, or even the existence of the top level of dragon change. When the saints are not obvious, they have enough voice in the clan.


    At present, the family they seek to see is always Yang Jinghai, who ranks ninth. He is known as the "Sea Dragon King". He has extremely strong combat effectiveness and great prestige in the family.


    Deep in the inner courtyard of the Yang family, there is a lake. The lake covers a large area. In the middle of the lake stands a bamboo garden, which is the place for Yang Jinghai, the Sea Dragon King, to practice.


    The mysterious atmosphere of the lake world here is incomparably rich, at least dozens of times the amount of the mysterious atmosphere of the outside world. The dense water vapor is steaming. There are TIANYAO flowers blooming on the lake, and three of them have reached the level of small holy medicine. They are like the king of flowers, proudly competing for beauty, and their fragrance is intoxicating.


    Yang Hongchang and his three good brothers can go to the bamboo garden only with permission. If they don''t get permission, they will be killed by the Dragon hidden under the lake when they pass through the lake.


    The four stood on a leaf boat, and a beautiful maid took them to the "Hailong bamboo garden" on the island in the lake.


    Roar!

 Chapter 619

    The Dragon sings and the lake waves.


    The head of a huge dragon floated above the water, and the strong evil spirit swept around. The two eyes, like lanterns, were very frightened.


    Standing on the boat, Yang Hongchang and others were frightened. Only the maid in front of the boat said calmly, "Lord Jiaolong, have you come out to breathe again?"


    "It''s so stuffy at the bottom of the lake that he occasionally comes out to get some air." Jiaolong spits out. The next moment, after scanning Yang Hongchang and others, he doesn''t enter the bottom of the lake again.


    Yang Hongchang patted his liver carefully and said, "the strength of Jiaolong is really terrible."


    "Every time I come to Hailong bamboo garden, I have to be frightened." someone around him echoed.


    "If we don''t reach the level of dragon change, we can''t resist the dragon power of Jiaolong adults." another person said.


    The maid rowing the boat smiled and said, "young masters, you are a little timid. Lord Jiaolong won''t get angry easily."


    Yang Hongchang and others smiled and didn''t say anything.


    The maid is the sword attendant of the sea dragon king. She is not afraid of dragons when she stays in Zhuyuan all year round, and her strength is not weaker than them. If she fights, she may not lose to them.


    Soon, their bamboo boat came to Hailong island. The island was not big, only thousands of feet in size. There were strange flowers and plants planted around it. Each plant was of great value. Among them, there was a path that only one person could inform directly to the bamboo garden in the center, where Hailong king lived.


    Before Zhuyuan, there was a young man sitting on the lotus seat. This lotus seat is not a cast dead object, but a real living object. It is a 9000 little holy lotus seat, which belongs to the top little holy thing. Unfortunately, it has not been condensed into 9999 lotus petals, otherwise it is a real holy lotus seat.


    The young man looks like he is in his early twenties. He looks ordinary, has short hair, and has a strong and uniform figure. He wears a blue robe and sits on the lotus seat. Combined with the trace of holy Qi, he exudes a unique spirit of lotus immortality.


    He is Yang Jinghai, the king of the sea dragon. He is the first person worthy of respect among the people of respect, and the elder nationality ranks ninth.


    Among the 18 ethnic elders, Yang Jinghai is also the youngest. He is not more than 200 years old. He is the proud son of Tianlong in the last Tianlong list.


    Yang Jinghai was born in a lineal family with more than 50% of the blood power. He rose strongly with his talent and won a lot of resources for them.


    After seeing him, Yang Hongchang and others knelt down and called, "meet the old Hailong."


    Hailong, this is the honorific title for Yang Jinghai and the glory he obtained.


    Yang Jinghai still closed his eyes and didn''t see him speak, so a voice sounded: "excuse me."


    This is the holy sound of ventral language. The Sea Dragon King is afraid to touch a trace of the mystery of the holy land.


    Yang Hongchang and others show more and more awe, which is the goal they yearn for and pursue.


    "Why do you want to see the elder?" Yang Jinghai asked.


    Yang Hongchang took a deep breath and said, "I found a native Tianjiao from the mortal world. He won the first place in the list of heavenly kings held in the broken space of Xiangjiang world. His name is Yang Wu. His blood talent is more than 50%. Now he is less than 20 years old and has reached the primary Tianyu world. His combat effectiveness is extraordinary. I beg the old Hailong family to make the decision and allow him to return to the family."


    "Tianjiao with more than 50% war blood?" several people around Yang Hongchang showed a moving look.


    Before they came to Hailong Island, Yang Hongchang only told them about the situation roughly, but did not say that Tianjiao to be accepted had reached 50% of the blood force.


    If it is their Yang family''s blood, it is of great significance. They will get rich rewards if they find their high-level blood Tianjiao.


    For a time, their eyes became hot when they looked at Yang Hongchang.


    This is a pie falling from the sky.


    "Does it really belong to my family?" Yang Jinghai asked.


    "I''m 100% sure that he has cultivated the Yang family''s gun manual to the stage of great success. Based on this, I believe anyone can judge that he belongs to our Yang family." Yang Hongchang said positively.


    The Yang family''s gun manual is a required battle manual for all the Yang family. However, whether they can cultivate it to mastery or even success depends not on their savvy, but on their strong blood. This gun manual was created by the ancestors of the Yang family. It is branded with the will of the Yang family. Even if it is lost, others can''t learn its essence.


    "Well, it''s allowed to pick up the blood of Hui nationality and check it out. Go back," Yang Jinghai replied calmly, not because he found that 50% of the family''s children had any changes.


    "The old Hailong, I had brought him to yangjiacheng, but Yang Wu decided not to join our family because of the obstruction of the owner of the outer courtyard, Yang Gexiao." Yang Hongchang began to give Yang Gexiao eyedrops.


    Who knows, Yang Jinghai youyou said, "since he can''t pass the outer court, let him go."


    Yang Hongchang and the people around him were stunned.


    In the past, as long as the Yang family found any outflow of more than 30% of the Yang family''s children, they would accept them and return them to the family. At present, Tianjiao, who has more than 50% of the blood, will not accept them?


    A man around Yang Hongchang asked, "why is this the old Hailong?"


    "How can these 50% of the family children be left out? Please think about it three times." someone begged.


    "Don''t you know the role of the outer court? They are qualified to judge whether the outflow of Yang''s children are qualified to enter the inner court clan land." Yang Jinghai said in a deep voice.


    He still closed his eyes and his expression did not change at all, but there was a trace of authority on him.


    Yang Hongchang and other people changed their looks. They remembered that the outer court really had the qualification to determine whether the outflow children could enter the inner court.


    This is to prevent some people from pretending to be Yang''s family and sneaking into Yang''s inner yard. This kind of thing is not uncommon.


    If the people who have been denied by the foreign court basically have no hope of the outflow of children into the Yang family.


    Yang Hongchang looked bad, but he insisted: "you are right, old Hailong clan, but Yang Gexiao obstructed the return of the outflow children for no reason. He is not competent as the leader of the outer courtyard." after a pause, he said: "as far as I know, the outflow children who were prevented from entering the clan belong to the descendants who were expelled from their family 800 years ago."


    Yang Hongchang went out of his way.


    Yang Wu''s potential is very good. Although his family has been expelled, 800 years have passed, and all sins should be cleaned up. He never wants Yang Wu to be rejected.


    "800 years ago, was it the one that had a relationship with Xuanyuan family?" people around Yang Hongchang exclaimed.


    Yang Hongchang nodded lightly and said, "it shouldn''t be wrong, because the people of that vein were sent to the mortal world. They handed down their blood in the Xia Dynasty of Mount Emei." then he said: "although their vein has been judged for a long time, it was still controversial that it was a mistake in those years. Now 800 years have passed, I think it''s time to turn the page."


    Yang Hongchang said it very true. Several brothers around him couldn''t help nodding.


    Now the Yang family has internal and external troubles, and no strong people of Tongtian level appear. Their Yang family Ji Ji is in danger. In this case, as long as they have enough talent for fighting blood, the outflow children will be accepted, even if they have made mistakes, they will also get some opportunities to forgive.


    That''s why Yang Hongchang wanted to take the opportunity to persuade Yang Jinghai''s elders to let Yang Wu return smoothly.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in that line were still alive." Yang Jinghai sighed lightly, with a trace of regret in his tone. Then he said firmly: "since it is the blood of sin, deprive them of their blood and send them back to the secular world. The extraordinary world is not where they can stay. Well, you can leave."


    In an instant, Yang Hongchang shivered. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Jinghai made such a decision. Was it true that the sin committed in that vein was so heavy?


    Just as the maid was about to ask them to leave, Yang Hongchang knelt down heavily and said: "Yang Wu, the elder of Hailong clan, is also a celestial pharmacist. He broke the top five records in the Qianchong mountain of Hengshan sect. He talked about alchemy with the chief disciple of the Dan Pavilion of Hengshan sect, which attracted different forms of Dan. Shu Yujun, the daughter of the leader of Hengshan sect, saw him and was ready to bring him into Hengshan. If this son could return to our Yang family, Hengshan would be willing to form an alliance with our Yang family, which would benefit our Yang family , how can such arrogance allow him to wander outside and deprive him of his blood? Please think about it three times. "


    Suddenly, Yang Jinghai''s eyes opened. The two swirling eyes looked so deep, and the bright blue light was so dazzling that people couldn''t dare to look directly.


    "What you said is true?" Yang Jinghai asked with a moving look.


    "Hong Chang doesn''t dare to cheat." Yang Hongchang said solemnly.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that there was a great Tianjiao in the blood of sin. In that case, let me test whether he is qualified to enter the inner courtyard and become my Yang family''s son." Yang Jinghai showed a trace of excitement.


    Yang Jinghai is not interested in Yang Wu''s blood talent, but in his alchemy talent.


    The Yang family is divided into two main veins, one is to cultivate water Xuanqi and the other is to cultivate wood Xuanqi. These two veins have their own merits, but it is basically impossible to come out of the Tianjiao of alchemy. Now the alchemists in the Yang family courtyard are invited to offer sacrifices, and they often have to look at the faces of those offerings. Moreover, there is no saint pharmacist in the Yang family, which is a great weakness for the Yang family Yang Wuzhen, as Yang Hongchang said, the heavenly medicine master under the age of 20 has touched the Dan Road. It needs to be well cultivated. Maybe he can become a holy medicine master in the future to make up for the shortcomings of the Yang family, so as to delay the decline of the Yang family.


    "The Hailong people always want to give a test?" Yang Hongchang and others were surprised.


    "Don''t you just want me to go out and see the so-called outflow Tianjiao? Since it aroused my idea, let me have a good look at whether he is as good as you said." Yang Jinghai smiled and disappeared from the lotus altar as a light and shadow.

 Chapter 620

    Yang Jiacheng.


    This city can only be regarded as an ordinary city in the extraordinary world. The population here is not as large as the big city, but the people living here are comfortable.


    Over the years, the Yang family has been declining, but their great war achievements have killed many demons, which is enough to give them a little breathing space.


    As opponents of the war clan, they want to do their best to wipe out the Yang family, but the Xuanyuan family, the leader of the war clan, gave the Yang family a chance to breathe 500 years ago.


    Eight hundred years ago, it was the Xuanyuan family who took action against the Yang family. Originally, the Xuanyuan family had always been one of the best forces in the war family. When the two families were in their heyday in ancient times, they were still very friendly ancient aristocratic families. However, after the continuous decline of the Yang family, the Yang family lost the qualification to take a flat seat with the Xuanyuan family. The Yang family was suppressed by other families, and they did not help, In response to that sentence, the most ruthless emperor''s house.


    As for why the Xuanyuan family suddenly took action against the Yang family 800 years ago, it involves some mysteries, and only the parties concerned know the reason.


    Eight hundred years ago, the branches of the Yang family, which originally belonged to the main system, were almost erased. Their blood power was deprived and distributed to the secular world, and they could not return to the extraordinary world forever.


    Eight hundred years later, everything changed, and the descendants of the family deprived of blood returned, and the power of blood revived again.


    In a restaurant in yangjiacheng, Yang Wu has been talking with Yang Jingtao without leaving the door.


    There is Wang Yuyang, the strong man of the Dragon changing realm, guarding here. I believe the Yang family will not mess around.


    Suddenly, a strong momentum appeared above the restaurant, and Wang Yuyang''s voice sounded: "who is the Yang family coming, please show up."


    "Hehe, it''s your Yanyang sword Wang Yuyang. When you come to our Yang family site, you don''t find old friends to talk about the past. It''s your fault." Yang Jinghai''s voice laughed and said.


    On the roof of the restaurant, when Wang Yuyang saw the people stepping in the air, he showed a slight look of emotion and said, "it''s the sea dragon king. Your Yang family finally has a person who can be the leader, otherwise others think your Yang family despises our Hengshan sect."


    Yang Jinghai fell lightly on the other end of the restaurant roof and said with a smile: "brother Yuyang is joking. You miss Hengshan came and didn''t give us a worship post. It''s normal that our Yang family didn''t send someone out to meet. Now I''m here. Let''s expose the matter. Welcome to my Yang family with your big and small sisters."


    Wang Yuyang didn''t pester Yang Jinghai about it either. He replied, "the Sea Dragon King is right. We are abrupt about this."


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''ll meet my Yang family''s outflow son. I heard he can make a lot of noise." Yang Jinghai changed the topic and paused. He said, "I heard that Hengshan intends to take him as his son-in-law?"


    "The eldest lady means that, but the boy doesn''t seem happy." Wang Yuyang said.


    They belong to one of the branches of giant forces. How many people are trying to become their fast son-in-law, but Yang Wu is not rare, and Wang Yuyang can''t see it.


    Yang Jinghai was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. The child from the secular world didn''t look up to the eldest miss of Hengshan sect. If it was spread, I''m afraid everyone would think that the child''s forehead was pinched.


    There are only dozens of giant forces in the extraordinary world. Each giant force occupies a vast territory and commands countless people. Hengshan sect is a first-class force of the giant force and definitely belongs to the top. No matter which people want to have a relationship with such forces, the Yang family has to bow down in front of Hengshan sect, Where did the outflow children come from to refuse such a good thing? Did he have enough confidence or ignorance?


    "You come to him. I advise you to speak well. The boy''s origin is not simple." Wang Yuyang reminded Yang Jinghai.


    "Why is it not simple? It''s not the son of my Yang family''s blood." Yang Jinghai disagreed and paused. He said, "however, since he has the ability to make your leader''s daughter like it, he naturally has some uniqueness. How about my first meeting? If you can, you can take it back to my Yang family. If you can''t, even if you like Hengshan, we won''t stay."


    "It''s better that you don''t look up to it. The boy startled several saints in Hengshan. If he hadn''t already had a school, he would be afraid to force him to stay in Hengshan." after Wang Yuyang stressed, he disappeared on the roof and didn''t want to say so much.


    Yang Jinghai was shocked by Wang Yuyang''s words.


    "I''d like to see what''s amazing about this boy." Yang Jinghai whispered to himself and swept to the room where Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao were located.


    Whoosh!


    The doors and windows fanned, and there was one more person in the room.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao were startled. They looked at the uninvited guest with blue light in front of them, and their eyes were smeared with a strong color of alert.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu asked.


    At the same time, his ice blade wing and soul eye are ready to attack at the same time. As long as the other party changes, he will do his best to kill.


    Yang Jinghai looked down at Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao and said faintly, "are you the people who have been sent to the mortal world?"


    "What crime has a blood vein. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yang Wu responded.


    Yang Jingtao, who was beside Yang Wu, bowed tremblingly and said, "the blood of sin is one vein. Yang Baiqiang''s sun Jingtao will visit adults in his later life."


    "You are also a generation of respect?" Yang Jinghai said in surprise.


    "Yes, sir." Yang Jingtao said truthfully. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "wu''er, don''t see this adult soon."


    "Grandpa, people haven''t recognized that we are Yang''s family. We don''t have to salute him." Yang Wu picked up his grandpa and said.


    Yang Jingtao still bowed, looked at Yang Wu and said, "wu''er can''t be rude. We are indeed deprived of blood. Our ancestors made a mistake, and our grandchildren must bear the crime for him in future generations."


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "Grandpa, you''re wrong. They identified us as a blood line of sin and punished our ancestors. Then we don''t need to bear those punishments. At most, people don''t allow us to admit that it''s their Yang family."


    Yang Wu is no longer a child. After many hardships, his soul has condensed into a soul body. His wisdom is extraordinary and has his own opinions and judgments.


    He is not as persistent and pedantic as his grandfather.


    "Some things are not because of the change of time, but can get rid of the crime. The blood of the crime is deprived, but its descendants still can''t get rid of the name of the sinner. You are still the sinners of our Yang family!" Yang Jinghai said faintly.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Jinghai and replied, "when you chose to expel, didn''t it mean that our ancestors had been punished? Up to now, you still want to impose crimes on us!"


    "It''s tough, but you''ve been ordered not to return to the extraordinary world forever. Now that you''ve returned, you''re still a criminal, and I still have the right to punish you." Yang Jinghai released the pressure of the silk dragon to change the realm, trying to crush Yang Wu''s consciousness.


    Yang Wulian has endured the pressure of a real saint. He doesn''t feel very uncomfortable facing the pressure of Yang Jinghai. On the contrary, Yang Jingtao can''t bear it.


    Yang Wu held his grandfather and looked at Yang Jinghai with discontent. "If you want to punish us, come on. Anyway, this is your site. You has the final say, but we will never sit still!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu is ready to fight at any time.


    Yang Jingtao looked at Yang Wu nervously and said, "wu''er, stop fooling around." then he looked up at Yang Jinghai and said, "my Lord, how do you want us to get rid of our charges? You have to say a condition. As long as we can do it, we have nothing to say."


    "Your grandfather is more rational." Yang Jinghai smiled lightly, and then he offered the condition: "since you can rise in the secular world, it means that your blood talent has awakened again, as long as you pass my test, I can free your identity of sin and blood, and even give you the opportunity to recognize relatives among the Hui people, but my test will not be so simple."


    "I refuse!" Yang Wu said without hesitation.


    Who knows, his grandfather said, "we promise to come to any test, but I hope we will never break our promise or deliberately make things difficult for us. If that happens again, we would rather never go back to our ancestral land."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to do that to you." Yang Jinghai promised.


    "Grandpa, why do you lower your voice to them? With me, one day, I will let them look up to me." Yang Wu looked at his grandpa and said sadly. He secretly decided that everyone in the Yang family must look up to him and respect him in the future.


    "Wu''er, Zu Xun is hard to break. Just listen to grandpa once. Just endure and pass the test. It''s no big deal that a big husband can bend and stretch." Yang Jingtao countered.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t listen to you, but you can see the disgusting faces of those people. What''s the significance of returning to this family?" Yang Wu sighed.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to destroy my Yang family!" Yang Jinghai glared at Yang Wu and said.


    "Hum, I heard from Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie that the Yang family is so great, but when I saw them today, they were just bullying people. Even if you judged us to be the blood of sin, many years later, we didn''t know the gratitude and resentment of our ancestors. If my grandfather wanted to return with sincerity, you just didn''t want to. You made trouble for him and made him kneel down On the 49th day of July 7th, do you really think we are soft sieves that you can knead? "Yang Wu snorted coldly with great dissatisfaction. He didn''t wait for Yang Jinghai to respond. He clenched his fists and said faintly," if you really want to punish us again, draw a way, and we will take it! "


    "Good courage!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 621

    Yang Jinghai is really angry.


    He is one of the elders of the Yang family and belongs to the best first person in the family of the previous generation. In front of him, the boy asked him to draw a line. He simply didn''t want to live.


    Yang Jinghai is a strong man who has come into contact with the mystery of holy power. The pressure he releases is terrible. Yang Jingtao is almost kneeling on the ground, but Yang Wu still straightens his body, forcibly lifts his grandfather up and stares at Yang Jinghai without any sign of weakness


    Yang Jinghai looked at the stubborn Yang Wu and was surprised. His little sage was powerful enough to make any Tianyu martial artist kneel down, but Yang Wu could carry it, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s no use having courage in the air. I''ll kill your master and sun. Yi Ru''s palm is reversed." Yang Jinghai wiped a trace of sneer.


    "Then you can try. Even if we die, you will pay the price!" Yang Wu summoned the water crocodile puppet and responded.


    The water crocodile puppet is very big, but it is much smaller under the control of Lei zongjun.


    "There was a puppet of a little saint, but do you think it can stop me?"


    "If you can stop it, try again."


    "Ha ha, then try!" Yang Jinghai smiled. He didn''t know how he did it. Yang Jingtao, who was beside Yang Wu, fell into his hands.


    "Grandpa!" Yang Wu exclaimed in horror. He had already released the feeling to the maximum, but he still couldn''t feel how Yang Jinghai did it.


    Just when Yang Wu wanted to do it, Lei zongjun sent a message to Yang Wu and said, "Lord, don''t mess around. This is a quasi saint. Even if you use the soul pot, you can''t suppress him with your current strength."


    "So what? Let''s do it together!" Yang Wu responded angrily.


    "Don''t mess around. If I touch it gently, your grandpa will die." Yang Jinghai said very calmly.


    "If my grandpa is hurt by a cold hair, even if I try my best, I will make you regret!" Yang Wu said with his eyes full of blood eating color.


    The dragon has inverse scales. His family is Yang Wu''s inverse scales. No one is allowed to hurt him.


    At the next moment, Yang Jinghai released Yang Jingtao and said, "I said your courage is useless in front of me." he paused and said: "There is a place of evil demons sealed in our war clan boundary, where there are many descendants of evil demons. It is named ''city of redemption'' by us. If you really want to return to your clan, go there to hunt evil demons like other sin blood. As long as you complete self redemption, I can help you return to your clan. If you insist on giving up returning to your clan, don''t blame me Ruthlessly deprive you of your blood. My Yang family''s blood will never be allowed to flow out. "


    Yang Wu was about to respond. Yang Jingtao quickly said, "OK, let''s go to the city of redemption and get rid of our charges." then he took Yang Wu and said with great sincerity: "Wu''er, don''t be impulsive. 800 years ago, it was our ancestors'' fault that led to the decline of the Yang family again. We can go to the ''city of redemption''. As long as we kill enough demons, we can completely get rid of our charges."


    Yang Jingtao''s eyes had a little more begging. He really wanted the Yang family to return to the family. That persistence has continued since their ancestors. Yang Wu was not indoctrinated by his grandfather, so he was not as persistent as Yang Jingtao. If Yang Zhennan was here, it might be another situation.


    Yang Wu looked at his grandfather''s begging eyes. The softest string in his heart was touched. He held his grandfather''s hand and said, "grandpa can do whatever he says."


    In Yang Wu''s heart, filial piety always comes first. If his grandfather wants the stars in the sky, he will try his best to take them off, not to mention helping his grandfather fulfill his last wish of Zuxun.


    When Yang Jinghai saw Yang Wu say this, he couldn''t help but wipe a trace of appreciation under his eyes. He can conclude that the child''s heart is still good.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, looked at Yang Jinghai and said, "I accept your arrangement. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "Ha ha, who am I, Yang Jinghai? Will I joke with you, a Tianjing boy?" Yang Jinghai laughed and said, and then he said: "Now that you have decided to go to the city of redemption, you can start immediately. The faster you hunt enough demons, you will be able to get rid of your charges. The number of demons you need to hunt is five small Saint level demons, five hundred heaven level demons and ten thousand King level demons. I will tell Yang Hongchang to take you there. I hope you can reach it as soon as possible."


    With that, Yang Jinghai quietly disappeared into the room.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao were relieved. Yang Jinghai put too much pressure on them.


    "Wu''er, do you have the confidence to kill evil spirits?" Yang Jingtao said with worry.


    They are just the strength of heaven. There is still some hope for them to Kill 500 heaven realm demons and 10000 King realm demons, but it is difficult for them to kill five small holy realm demons.


    Yang Wu replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry. This task looks difficult, but it''s not impossible."


    "Well, if you have confidence, we can kill demons and improve our strength in the city of redemption. I don''t believe we can''t complete this task in our lifetime!" Yang Jingtao said with great satisfaction.


    Before long, Yang Hongchang came to the restaurant dusty.


    "Yang Wu, I heard you promised to enter the city of redemption?" Yang Hongchang asked directly.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes, he gave me a difficult task."


    Yang Hongchang said with a smile, "don''t pretend, you boy. It''s really a difficult task for others, but it''s not necessarily any difficult task for you."


    Yang Wu smiled noncommittally and then asked, "tell me the specific situation. I can''t wait to complete this task. At that time, I''ll go back to your Yang family openly."


    "You have ambition. The Hailong clan has given you half a year. As long as you finish the task he assigned within half a year, they can get rid of the charges and return to the family," Yang Hongchang said.


    At this time, Yang Jingtao angrily answered: "how can we only give half a year? Isn''t this task finished when? How can he make us so difficult!"


    Yang Jingtao came to the extraordinary world a few years ago and heard about the city of redemption. The time of redemption task is basically unlimited, but there is no time limit here in Yang Jinghai.


    "Don''t be angry first. The head of Hailong clan said that you have a heavy crime. If you don''t take out some important redemption tasks, he can''t explain to the family." Yang Hongchang said shyly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and asked, "Yang Wu, do you have confidence? If you can''t, I''ll go back and ask him to give him more grace for half a year."


    "No, no more than half a year is boring. We''ll take the redemption task." Yang Wu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Indeed, as Yang Hongchang said, things that others do not have the strength to do are not as difficult as he imagined.


    The biggest difficulty is mainly the five evil demons in the small holy realm. In terms of his current ability, he is still reluctant, so he must break through to the intermediate Tianyu realm and be more confident to complete the task as soon as possible.


    "Very well, Miss Shu, let me arrange them to ensure that they will not be wronged at all." Yang Hongchang patted his chest and said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I can''t trust your Yang family."


    Yang Hongchang looked very ugly for a moment. He sighed: "most of our Yang family are good people."


    "I''ll talk to them about it." Yang Wu said and called others. These people, except Shu Yujun, followed him. He should be responsible to them to the end.


    After the people came, Yang Wu told them about his preparation for the city of redemption, and didn''t hide much.


    After hearing this, Shu Yujun said in a charming voice, "Yang Wu, the Yang family has nothing good. Join our Hengshan sect. I guarantee that our Hengshan sect will try its best to cultivate you. With your talent, it will not be difficult to become a saint in the realm of star pattern in the future."


    "Miss Shu, is it really good for you to openly dig into the corner of our Yang family?" Yang Hongchang said bitterly.


    "Hum, after the decline of your Yang family, it will be difficult to form a climate. It has a great relationship with what you do now. What is the potential of Yang Wu? You should know that your Yang family still let him hunt evil spirits in the city of redemption. Don''t you know how dangerous that place is? It''s just to let him die!" Shu Yujun was very dissatisfied.


    Yang Hongchang said with a wry smile, "as long as Yang Wu doesn''t go deep into it, it won''t be too dangerous."


    "But if you don''t go deep into it, how can you kill the evil devil at the little Saint level?" Shu Yujun retorted.


    Now Yang Hongchang had nothing to say. He was also very dissatisfied with the decision of Hailong patriarch, but this was the rule of the Yang family. What could he do?


    "Lord, please join Hengshan sect. We aquarium will certainly treat you as a VIP. Why don''t you have training resources?" Bai Luoyun said.


    Yue Xin also said, "yes, Lord, it''s not necessary to hang from a tree in the Yang family. We support you. They dare not go too far."


    Gu Xi said seriously, "Lord, why don''t you come to our Shushan mountain? We are the first sword sect in the world. With your ability, you will be able to shine our Shushan mountain."


    Zheng Xu and Li Xiao sent out invitations respectively. Yang Wu''s talent can shine everywhere. No matter which sect you join, you will certainly be valued and will not be made difficult here like Yang Jiacheng.


    Yang Jingtao didn''t speak, but he regretted it. Only then did he understand how excellent his grandson was.


    If his persistence ruined his grandson''s future, wouldn''t his grandfather be a sinner?


    "Wu''er, either... Or forget it." Yang Jingtao hesitated for a moment and said.


    Yang Wu looked at the crowd, then looked at his grandfather with great confidence and said, "Grandpa, I will put the memorial tablets of our ancestors in the Yang ancestral temple. Trust me!"

 Chapter 622

    The city of redemption was sealed by the war clan. There were only some evil demons under the saints. There were still a lot of evil demons, tens of millions, occupying a large territory.


    At the beginning, the eight war families sealed these demons in order to train their future generations, let them enter here to fight demons and help them grow up quickly.


    Later, after the eight war families had a better place to practice, they changed it into a place of redemption. Criminals of all ethnic groups would be sent here to fight with demons and wash away their sins. In fact, it was a kind of abnormal punishment. Most of the people sent to the city of redemption would fall into the hands of demons, and only a few people could successfully complete the task, From the city of redemption.


    There are eight entrances to the city of redemption, and each family has one entrance. The entrance to the city of redemption for Yang Wu and others is Yang Jiacheng.


    This time, Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao didn''t go. Shu Yujun, Bai Luoyun and five heroes of aojian all went.


    Shu Yujun came to chase Yang Wu. She would go wherever he went. The others were followers of Yang Wu and naturally could not abandon Yang Wu.


    In this regard, Yang Hongchang and others have no opinion, because Yang Hongchang will go in with Yang Wu.


    The city of redemption is not only for those who make atonement. Some people who want to go in and hunt evil spirits can go in, but the evil spirits hunted by those who accompany them will not be counted together with the Redeemer. This is to prevent the Redeemer from cheating.


    In addition, there are many natural materials and earth treasures occupied by evil spirits in the city of redemption. If you have enough strength, you can obtain those natural materials and earth treasures, which is also of great benefit to cultivation.


    Yang Hongchang introduced the situation in the city of redemption to Yang Wu. Yang wucai agreed to go in with him.


    The city of redemption is sealed. It is a broken city, and this city is a place for sinners of the eight families to rest temporarily. There are many vast territory outside the city, where evil demons live together. If you want to get rid of the crime, you must kill out of the city, hunt evil demons and complete the task.


    After entering the city of redemption through the gate of space, they immediately felt an evil breath and the gas of blood evil. The mysterious gas of heaven and earth became extremely turbid. Such a place is no longer suitable for the human race to live for a long time. After staying here for a long time, people''s negative emotions will be activated, their temperament will become violent, devouring and ruthless, and finally become possessed by evil.


    Looking at such a large remnant City, there are all dilapidated stone walls and broken buildings. Only sporadic stone houses and pavilions are still intact. The people walking here exude a strong evil spirit. From time to time, they can see some people''s red eyes, which is very shocking.


    Outside the city, the devil cloud surged and the evil spirit ran like a devil floating high above the sky and overlooking the earth.


    "Welcome sinners to the city of redemption." when Yang Wu and others came out, a joking voice rang.


    Yang Wu and others looked in the direction of the sound and saw a slovenly old man smiling at them. His dirty appearance was like a beggar. The wrinkles on his old face were coarser than the old bark. His grinning mouth had no teeth. There were a bunch of skeletons hanging around his neck and a bone stick in his hand. It gave people a gloomy and frightening feeling.


    Others may think such an old man is a top expert, but in fact, he only has the strength of Tianyu realm and does not have too strong fluctuation of heaven and earth Xuanqi power.


    "Ghost old man, give us each a record dominoes." Yang Hongchang is obviously familiar with this place. He called after seeing the old man.


    "OK, you take it." the old man said with a smile. He waved his hand gently, and several dominoes shot at Yang Wu and others.


    Yang Wu quickly held the flying dominoes in his hand. This is a dominoes polished like jade. As long as each evil demon is hunted, it will be recorded.


    Kill a soldier level demon and get one point.


    Kill a scholar level demon and get ten.


    Kill a general level demon and get 100%.


    Kill a king level demon and get a thousand points.


    ¡­¡­


    The scores of each level are increased by ten times, and the scores of small levels between each level are no longer divided. For example, the scores of killing a primary King''s realm demon are the same as that of killing a senior King''s realm demon.


    Such a calculation method is not fair. It all depends on your luck in hunting evil spirits.


    The task of Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao is to hunt and kill five little holy demons, five hundred heaven demons and ten thousand King demons. It takes a total of 15.55 million to complete the task.


    Moreover, the tasks of Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao have been set to die, and they can''t make up for these scores by hunting more demons of other levels.


    Yang Hongchang called old ghost to impose a correlation prohibition on the dominoes of Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao. Their blood essence can be dripping into the two dominoes together, and their scores can be superimposed and calculated together, and the conditions of the task are branded in the dominoes. Only after completing the task can they leave here with the dominoes, Otherwise, you must stay in the city of redemption until death.


    In other words, when they enter the city of redemption, they are shackled. It is not easy to open it again. It is even more impossible to leave here by force. They have the will of the saint here. When they drop their blood essence into the dominoes and determine the task, they are remembered by the will of the saint. Once they leave by force, they will be forcibly erased by the will of the saint.


    As for others, they have no mission restrictions and can leave at any time. However, they must pay at least 100000 points before leaving. If they can''t even reach the basic 100000 points, they can''t leave here.


    "Well, you can kill here as much as you like." old ghost grinned after doing all this for Yang Wu and others.


    Somehow, after Yang Wu was looked at by the ghost old man, he had a hairy feeling in his heart. He always felt that the ghost old man seemed not simple, but he couldn''t see any strange feeling.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you the environment of the city first." Yang Hongchang led Yang Wu to the city.


    The city of redemption is divided into eight areas. Each area is occupied by people of different war families. The status of the Yang family has declined sharply among the war families, so the area they occupy here is only a small area, near the gate of space, in the northeast of the whole city.


    This small place is much larger than an ordinary town.


    There are some descendants of the Yang family living here. They have made mistakes and were sent here. Some people can''t break out all their lives. They simply die here. When some women are also sent here, they get married and have children here. After thousands of years of changes, a place of life for future generations has been gradually formed here, This is also the case in other regions.


    However, the descendants here have a very short life. Since they were born, they have been corroded by the evil spirit. Even if there are purified things to purify their bodies, they still have sequelae. They either die here or are killed by evil spirits attacking from time to time.


    After Yang Wu came to the living area, he immediately felt that the people here looked at them with a fierce spirit, and more eyes fell on Shu Yujun. His greedy look was not concealed at all.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t sent such a beautiful woman to the city of redemption for many years. Let me have a taste." the middle-aged man lying on a stone slab exuded a strong breath, said, and plundered towards Shu Yujun.


    The man''s breath is very strong. He is already an intermediate Tianyu state. He grabs it quickly. In the blink of an eye, he reaches Shu Yujun, and a palm grabs it in front of Shu Yujun''s chest. It''s really obscene.


    However, before his palm touched Shu Yujun, he was severely kicked by Shu Yujun, and his body bounced off like a shell.


    Bang!


    He hit some residual walls, and a lot of dust splashed down. Everyone in that direction was frightened and jumped up.


    The middle-aged man has a good reputation here. He was kicked away, which immediately shocked most people here.


    But there are still cowards who don''t pay attention to this shock, that is, Yang Ba, the little overlord in this urban area.


    Yang Ba, a native of this place, made a mistake and was sent to the city of redemption. However, his ancestors failed to complete the redemption, so he stayed here. Later, he married a woman and had offspring. One generation of Yang Ba is the fifth generation, and each generation is a single pass. After Yang BA''s generation, his blood power soared and his talent was incomparably strong, Singing all the way up, now in his early thirties, he has reached the top level of Tianyu. He is really amazing.


    The strong rise of Yang Ba had the opportunity to leave the city of redemption, and the Yang family had sent someone to take him away and let him return to the Yang family.


    Who knows, Yang Ba is so powerful that he kills the people who come to pick him up. He doesn''t pay attention to the Yang family at all. The Yang family is so angry that he issued a death order to forbid Yang Ba to leave the city of redemption and let him die here.


    After all, no matter how talented Yang Ba is, he can''t live long in the city of redemption. No one can be more than 100 years old, even if he breaks through the state of dragon change before that. Moreover, it''s too difficult to break through the state of dragon change in such a place full of evil Qi. Even if he does break through, his body will contain a terrible evil smell, and he will even become a murderer or die suddenly.


    This is the fate of the descendants of the city of redemption.


    Only by leaving and being baptized by the holy spring of the pure world can they purify their evil Qi. If so, their cultivation will inevitably decline by more than half. Whether they can recover or not is unknown. Only the holy pharmacist can wipe out this hidden danger.


    Therefore, Yang Ba can only dominate in the city of redemption, and has no chance to dominate the outside world.


    "This woman is delicious enough, Ben overlord took it!" a very domineering voice sounded.

 Chapter 623

    Yang Ba, this is a strong man who looks wild and uninhibited. He is wearing simple leather armor. His muscles are very clear. He is full of extremely powerful power. Behind him is a giant axe, which is more prominent than his seven feet tall body. The most striking thing is that there is a scar on his firm cheek, The scar was as shocking as a centipede.


    He is the bully on the territory of the Yang family. No one is his opponent except the three little saints who are still alive.


    Even people of other ancient aristocratic families know that the Yang family has such a number one person, so they don''t dare to bully the Yang family too much. For fear that the little bully will go crazy, even the little sage will tolerate him.


    When Yang Wu and others first came to the place where the blood of the Yang family rested, they provoked such a figure. Others looked at them and showed some pity.


    In this place, no one can escape the women Yang Ba likes. On the contrary, many women want to cling to Yang Ba and hope to get Yang BA''s protection.


    However, Yang BA was very ruthless. The women he slept with were soon kicked away by him and would never stay with him.


    At present, Yang Ba has a crush on Shu Yujun. Can she escape?


    "What are you? If you don''t want to die, go away!" Shu Yujun looked at Yang Ba not far away and said with disdain.


    Although Yang Ba put some pressure on her, she didn''t build her combat strength in disorder.


    "Hey, no one in my territory can let me roll, only I can let others roll." Yang Ba licked his mouth and said.


    At this time, nearly a hundred people gathered around Yang Ba quickly, and every blood would be more violent than the earth. Looking at Yang Wu and others, they were full of strong killing opportunities. Even if they knew that Yang Wu and others might belong to the Yang family, but they were sent here, they would not be bound by the Yang family rules. Even if they were killed, they would be killed. It''s no big deal.


    There are many demons outside the city of redemption. It is too difficult for a person to act. Only by forming a team can he have a chance to live here.


    "How brave, Yang Ba, do you really think you can be invincible here?" Yang Hongchang frowned and stared at Yang ba.


    Yang Hongchang knew the existence of Yang ba. Yang Ba had a strong talent, but he was born here since childhood. He had already been attacked by evil spirits and killed the innocent blood of the Yang family, almost cutting off the opportunity to leave here.


    Yang Ba just glanced at Yang Hongchang obliquely and didn''t bother to pay attention to each other. Her eyes kept scanning Shu Yujun. Her proud peak line, slender willow branches and smooth jade legs all seduced Yang BA''s most primitive desire.


    "Grab it for me!" Yang BA was too lazy to talk nonsense and waved to the people around him.


    "Don''t you want to atone?" Yang Hongchang shouted at these people.


    Over the years, people in the city of redemption have become more and more disrespectful to their family. It seems that they have forgotten their identity as Yang family.


    "Ha ha, the people at home are afraid that they will forget us and redeem us if they leave us here over the years."


    "No, we has the final say here. You want to drill here, and ask us again. This woman is looked upon by the overlord, that''s her blessing."


    "Yes, yes, we are in charge here. You''d better be obedient and avoid some flesh and blood."


    "Stop talking nonsense and teach them how to behave here first."


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the guys around here is not weak. Each of them has reached the realm of earth and sea, and more than a dozen have reached the realm of heavenly fish. They say they do it, but they haven''t moved yet. They still have some scruples about their own people in their hearts.


    "Yang Wu, look at them like this. Can''t you breathe for me?" Shu Yujun said with a bit of coquetry as he approached Yang Wu.


    Her full position squeezed on Yang Wu''s arms, and Yang Wu''s arms tightened slightly.


    Yang Wu looked at those people and sighed, "you are all sick, you know?"


    After a while, everyone was stunned. They thought the boy would say something amazing. Who knows, opening his mouth and abusing them is like trying to die.


    "You stupid bastard, die for me!" one of them angrily scolded and shot a concealed weapon at Yang Wu. The target went straight to Yang Wu''s throat.


    This concealed weapon came in a hurry and suddenly. At first glance, it was known that it could be done by people who are very good at shooting concealed weapons.


    Yang Wu hasn''t moved yet. Tang Wen, who is beside Yang Wu, bends his fingers and shoots a concealed weapon out of his fingers, directly knocking down the other party''s concealed weapon.


    All this is between lightning and flint. Even ordinary Tianyu realm can''t feel it.


    "It''s nice that someone can block my concealed weapon." a ugly man stood up and said faintly.


    The man locked his eyes on Tang Wen and obviously regarded Tang Wen as his opponent.


    Tang Wen smiled and said, "play concealed weapons in front of me. You haven''t got home yet."


    "Ha ha, then try!" the man sneered and shot again.


    Whew, whew!


    In an instant, several lights and shadows shot out from different angles. Each concealed weapon was very fast and contained great power. Once it was hit, it was not easy to be hurt.


    The biggest feature of concealed weapons is that they can''t be prevented by surprise.


    Many people want to practice concealed weapon techniques, but not many can really control them.


    Tang clan is the best concealed weapon in the world. Tang Wen is a member of Tang clan and plays concealed weapons first-class. Otherwise, he wouldn''t call it "hidden sword".


    Tang Wen''s fingers flicked continuously, and there were also many lights shining out. He knocked out all the concealed weapons from the man, which seemed quite relaxed.


    "You take my move, too." Tang Wen defended for the attack. After a powerful sound, his fingers were like butterflies wearing flowers. In an instant, there was a sky of hidden weapon light hitting the man.


    This technique is an eye opener. It is worthy of being the son of Tangmen.


    The man snorted coldly and blocked Tang Wen''s attacks continuously. The light of concealed weapons flickered all over the sky, blocking many of Tang Wen''s attacks.


    "Hey, if you want to hurt me with a concealed weapon, maybe... Ah!" the man sneered with disdain, but before his smile fell, his abdomen was hurt by a concealed weapon, and he bowed down with his stomach covered in pain.


    "This is the end of looking down on my dark sword!" Tang Wen said with a light smile.


    "Big brother is mighty!" the other four heroes shouted together.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. I only want that woman, and others will do it according to you." Yang Ba said very indifferently behind the crowd.


    So, the blood sinners of the Yang family shot wildly.


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know I''m very ill." Yang Wu said faintly, letting others completely let go.


    Shu Yujun helped him continuously. How could he stand idly by.


    After that, the people behind Yang Wu rushed out and fought with the sinners of the Yang family. Even Yang Jingtao couldn''t help fighting.


    There are a lot of people here. Tianyu has a lot of strength. If you don''t do it at the same time, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot.


    Yang Hongchang was also angry. He said, "you people don''t want to go back to Yang''s house in the future."


    After saying that, he also killed out with a gun. The goal is to block those Tianyu realm experts.


    Shu Yujun can''t stand idly by. Most people rush towards her. Even if Yang Wu is on the side, he can''t stop so many people.


    Yang Wu patted Yang Zhenlong and said, "go and have a good time!"


    "It''s dad!" Yang Zhenlong answered, ran out of him and bit the warrior in the realm of Dihai.


    Yang Wu''s eyes are locked on Yang Ba behind the crowd. The dangerous guy is the target he should win.


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    When a martial artist from the land sea realm rushed to Yang Wu, he started.


    He doesn''t want to have long dreams. He must make a quick decision.


    "If you dare to scold us for being ill, you will be ill!" the king shouted when he came to the land sea realm in front of Yang Wu. The chopping knife in his hand slashed Yang Wu''s head angrily without any mercy.


    Bang!


    When the man''s knife didn''t fall on Yang Wu, he was kicked off by Yang Wu.


    The man hit back in succession, bringing down a piece of people.


    As soon as Yang Wu''s eyes coagulated, they immediately turned into Youlong and rushed past these people.


    Ah ah!


    Wherever Yang Wu went, someone fell down and screamed in an endless stream.


    No one could see how Yang Wu shot. He was too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were beaten and flew by Yang Wu. All the people near them suffered. They were knocked down by the people who beat and flew, and there was no climate at all.


    Now, Yang Wu is not afraid of the top Tianyu realm. If Yang Ba doesn''t fight here, who will be his opponent?


    An intermediate Tianyu martial arts master didn''t believe in this evil. He stabbed Yang Wu in the direction of Yang Wu with a fighting dagger. The fighting spirit condensed into a dragon was extremely overbearing. In an instant, he came in front of Yang Wu. When he saw that he was about to stab Yang Wu, Yang Wu grabbed the dragon with great power in his hand, and his palm vomited strength, The Dragon burst at once.


    Bang!


    The strong man of the intermediate Tianyu realm was instantly shocked to spit blood and fly.


    They are all Yang''s family and have the talent of fighting blood. Even if their blood power is no more than 30%, they are much stronger than those at the same level. However, such strength seems vulnerable in front of Yang Wu. It can be seen how powerful Yang Wu is.


    All the people in the Yang family who are guilty of blood are frightened by Yang Wu''s strength. If Yang Ba doesn''t fight, how can he fight?


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t stop!" Yang Wu said faintly.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Ba had been paying attention to Shu Yujun, but with Yang Wu''s amazing performance, even he was moved. He couldn''t help but clapping his hands and said, "OK, very good. You will be my attendant in the future. I won''t treat you badly."

 Chapter 624

    Yang BA''s arrogance is boundless. He accepts his wife and concubine and younger brother in one word. I''m afraid he dares to say so here.


    At present, Yang Wu and others showed extraordinary combat effectiveness. He still has such confidence. I don''t know whether he is really arrogant or mentally disabled.


    "Ha ha, Yang Ba, you are so domineering. If you can accept Yang Wu as your younger brother, I will support you mentally." Yang Hongchang smiled very readily after forcing his opponent back.


    "It''s a great coward to take my Lord as my younger brother." Bai Luoyun said disdainfully.


    "I really want to see him beaten into a pig''s head by the Lord." Li Xiao said with a light smile.


    Shu Yujun made a pleasant voice of silver bell and said, "if you can really accept him as your little brother, I can''t be your woman."


    Everyone knows exactly what Yang Wu''s strength is. Even if Yang Ba is the top Tianyu realm, his strength can never pose a great threat to Yang Wu. Unless Yang Ba breaks through the realm of dragon change, it is obvious that Yang Ba has no such ability.


    "When he can come to me, I will naturally make him obedient." Yang BA''s brain is not stupid. He didn''t immediately come out to fight with Yang Wu, but let others continue to consume Yang Wu''s strength. When Yang Wuzhen came to him, he can easily win Yang Wu.


    His abacus is good, but he still underestimates Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stopped talking nonsense and continued to rush past with a long walk.


    In front of Yang Ba, three Tianyu level warriors stood up. They are Yang BA''s final defense line. All of them have reached the advanced Tianyu level, and their fighting blood force has reached 30%. They can break out extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Even the top Tianyu level can be defeated.


    Yang Hongzhao, Yang Honglie and Yang Gebi, like Yang Hongchang, are members of the "Hong" generation. Yang Gebi belongs to another member of the Yang family who practices wood Xuanqi and is the Three Dharma protectors accepted by Yang ba.


    The first two are good at shooting and the latter is good at whipping. Their eyes are locked on Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu approached, their momentum was released. Two battle guns with blue light stabbed Yang Wu angrily. One shot was like a white snake, the other shot was like a green dragon, and one snake and one dragon danced wildly. Their majestic power tore the air and wanted to devour Yang Wu.


    In addition, the shadow of a whip turned into a vortex, shrouded over Yang Wu and kept rotating. Once Yang Wu had a flaw, this whip like a snake and python would grind Yang Wu to pieces.


    The three men joined hands to attack impeccably. Even the top Tianyu realm is a dead end in front of them.


    "Play with me, then play with me!" Yang Wu felt the killing intention of the three people and said coldly. There were more two-edged three dragon guns in his palm. The gun was waved, and the majestic blue Xuanqi surged out, which seemed to form a blue cloud of fire, covering the past with the power of these attacks.


    The sixth move of the anti dragon gun technique, flame cloud billowing!


    With Yang Wu''s blood becoming more and more refined, he has brought the anti dragon gun technique into full play. Its power is so powerful.


    Boom boom!


    The power of a wave of blue flame cloud was only stronger than the joint attack of the three people. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth exploded, startled the people around and quickly moved away from several people in the battle.


    When these forces completely disappeared, two people vomited blood and flew upside down, slammed into a residual wall and raised a piece of dust.


    In addition, the long whip shrouded in Yang Wu broke inch by inch under the attack of the blue flame cloud. Under no threat, Yang Gebi''s mouth was shocked and burst, blood seeped out, and his body retreated again and again. He couldn''t bear Yang Wu''s strength at all.


    "Vulnerable!" Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and said.


    At this time, all the people around the Yang family knew that the young man who looked too young had abnormal combat effectiveness. They wondered whether it was an old monster in the Yang family, but the smell induced from Yang Wu had no taste of vicissitudes at all. It should not be an old monster.


    Yang Ba narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s good. None of the younger brothers collected these days is as strong as you. From now on, even if you can''t sweep through the other families in the city of redemption, you can give some color to the guys who bully the door."


    "You''re sick!" Yang Wu said, staring at Yang Ba seriously.


    "Hehe, you''re just a junior Tianyu realm. Even if you have a strong blood talent, you can''t fight with my top Tianyu realm strength. Besides, my combat power is beyond your imagination. Don''t die." Yang Ba sneered.


    "You are really ill," Yang Wu stressed again.


    Yang Ba wiped out a killing opportunity, stood up, began to twist his joints, and made a "crackling" sound. A momentum of the top Tianyu realm hit everywhere in vain. The target was Yang Wu. If a Black Turtle appeared behind him, it looked extremely ferocious. In addition to the blue light, his power had a faint dark smell of evil demons, This proved that those evil forces had already penetrated into his body and corroded his temperament.


    "Zhan Xuening form, this guy''s blood talent really exceeded 50%. Unfortunately, he was attacked by the smell of evil spirits. No wonder he wasn''t taken out at the beginning." Yang Hongchang showed a moving look.


    The Yang family has two kinds of war blood talents, one is Xuanwu war Qi, the other is Tianqing war Qi.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Yang family had two brothers with outstanding talents. One of them cultivated water Xuanqi, the other cultivated wood Xuanqi, and awakened the talent of war blood. What they formed were Xuanwu war Qi and Tianqing war Qi.


    These two kinds of blood talents are extremely powerful. Among them, the Xuanwu war gas is the war gas with both attack and defense, and the combat effectiveness is the most powerful. The Tianqing war gas is inferior. Therefore, the Yang family has passed down from generation to generation, and the Xuanwu war gas is the main pulse, while the Tianqing war gas is the auxiliary pulse, which jointly supports the Yang family.


    It is precisely because the Yang family has two powerful blood and Qi forces that they catch up from behind and become the top existence of the eight war families.


    Until the decline of the Yang family, especially the Xuanwu war Qi, suffered the most. The Tianqing war Qi was unwilling to help, and began to suppress the Xuanwu war Qi and become the leader of the Yang family. This is why Yang Gexiao can become the leader of the outer courtyard. All these are the fact that Tianqing war Qi has occupied an extremely important position in the Yang family.


    At present, Yang Wu, Yang Ba and others belong to the descendants of Xuanwu war Qi. Only those with extremely strong blood force can condense and show the attachment of "Xuanwu" and enhance their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu looked at the war gas behind Yang Ba and felt that it was very similar to the war gas he had solidified now. There was a sense of intimacy. He murmured, "it seems that the power of blood can''t deceive people."


    "It''s still time to kneel down and surrender to me, or you will lose this opportunity forever." Yang Ba looked at Yang Wu youyou and said, obviously he had no patience to talk with Yang Wu.


    In an instant, the axe flickered, killing machines emerged, and evil spirits filled the air.


    "You were born in this place when you were young. There is a strong smell of evil spirits and a trace of toxicity. Therefore, the life insurance Yuan who stay here are not long, and their temperament is extremely violent and ferocious. This is a disease that can be cured!" Yang Wu looked at Yang Ba indifferently and said, and then he said: "Now, do you often have fantasies, think you are in a pile of demons, keep fighting with demons, and wake up with nothing, and even kill the people around you by mistake?"


    Yang BA''s eyes became extremely cold. He no longer talked nonsense. He raised his hand to chop. An axe appeared, and mercilessly cut down at Yang Wu.


    The axe was only ten feet in size, but the power contained was extremely terrible. It cut the air and made a harsh sound. Waves of air billowed and forced the left and right people to keep retreating for fear of being affected.


    This is just the power of Yang BA''s axe, but it is comparable to the power of 100000 tripods, which is enough to cut a deep crack on the ground.


    "Yang Wu, be careful!" Shu Yujun and Yang Hongchang couldn''t help reminding.


    Shu Yujun is a peerless Tianjiao. She thinks that her combat effectiveness is absolutely outstanding among her peers. However, she still finds it difficult to bear the blow of Yang Ba, and secretly pays in her heart: "she is worthy of being a member of the war clan!"


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes, stepped on heaven and earth, wrapped his Qi on his fist, and a bull appeared in front of him and rushed towards the giant axe.


    Bang!


    The bull just came into contact with the axe. The bull was split from head to tail by the axe and broke in two. There was no way to stop the attack of the axe.


    When the axe power was about to hit Yang Wu, another wild tiger rushed out and collided with the giant axe. Like the wild tiger, it followed the footsteps of the wild cattle, but the power of the giant axe was weakened by more than half, which was not enough to be afraid.


    Yang Wu dodged lightly. The ground was broken into a terrible crack. Dust and smoke billowed and sand splashed wildly. The destructive power was terrible.


    "A little skill, but that''s all!" Yang Ba said flatly, raised his arm, and the axe awn cut down again. The strength of this axe is stronger than the previous one.


    He was originally the top Tianyu realm strength. The power that came out when he raised his hands and feet contained the power of destruction.


    At this moment, his natural power of Lien Chan''s blood has not been used.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder it''s so rampant!" Yang Wu is also a proud man. Facing the strength of Yang Ba, he finally showed a sense of seriousness. When he punched again, there was a strong sense of boxing. A wild dragon rushed out of his arm. The amazing dragon power was very shocking.


    Boom!


    This time, the man dragon smashed the power of the huge axe directly, unlike the man demon who was cut off by the other party.


    Yang Wu is a dust-free and scale-free body. After many times of training and quenching, even without using Xuanqi, he can fight the top Tianjing strong with his bare hands to deal with the peerless arrogance like Yang ba. Only then can he be inspired and despised.


    At the next moment, Yang Ba no longer kept his arms and cleaved down with his axe.


    Double axe slash!


    Two big blue axes stand in the sky, shining the world and startling the sky, with a terrible smell of killing gods and killing demons.


    It''s like a fist!

 Chapter 625

    The power of double axes is enough to open the sky and split the earth.


    Yang Ba blew out such forces and seemed to lift heavy as light. He still didn''t fully enter the real combat state. He wanted to try how strong Yang Wu was.


    Yang Wu was not polite to Yang ba. His realm was much weaker than Yang ba. With the superposition of his physical strength and Xuanqi strength, there was a strong sense of boxing. The elephant leg turned fist stepped heavily on the sky and hit the force of two axes.


    In an instant, the giant axe and the elephant legs were intertwined. The heaven and earth were greatly disturbed. The air rolled, the stone house collapsed, and the dust splashed. The people around were scared as far as they could retreat. They didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    Other blood sinners in the Yang family sensed the movement here, and many strong men robbed them and shouted in surprise.


    "Who is so bold to challenge the little overlord and is impatient?"


    "It won''t be the guys of other races coming to trouble again."


    "I saw some strange faces. They may be new sinners. It seems that they are blind and dare to provoke the bully."


    "Little overlord is not afraid even in the face of dragon change. Without him, the guys of other races would have turned the sky here. Let''s go and see who has the courage to challenge Yang ba."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ba has a high prestige in the blood of the Yang family. In recent years, basically no one dared to challenge him. Now someone dared to challenge Yang ba. They are very curious.


    The position of the battlefield, the power of the axe and the power of the elephant''s brute fist all disappeared. Only the dust was floating all over the sky. The ground was blown up and showed many cracks. The destructive power was really amazing.


    Yang Wu was shocked and retreated by several Zhang, while Yang Ba retreated by one Zhang. The gap between their strength is very clear.


    Other Yang family sinners stared at this scene. They could not believe that such a young man who had just entered the realm of Tianyu was so powerful that he could fight with Yang Ba without losing. Although there was a gap in strength, if he really fought, he was afraid that there would be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Yang Ba licked his tongue, his eyes were red and said, "you really didn''t disappoint me. It''s very interesting to step on your peerless arrogance and let you be my attendant."


    When Yang BA was ready to take another shot, Yang Wu took the first step.


    "Try your best to play with you!" Yang Wu''s belligerent blood was burning in his body. His fighting strength was surging all over. A virtual shadow quietly appeared behind him. That was the "Xuanwu" shape condensed by the Xuanwu war gas.


    He always thought that Yang Wu wanted to become a "turtle" when he urged the dragon and turtle to turn the sea. In fact, he didn''t know that if he didn''t have the spirit of Xuanwu war, it wouldn''t be so easy to practice the dragon and turtle to turn the sea. This should be a holy skill.


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s strength and the use of water Xuanqi, he found that the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique was more extraordinary than expected.


    Broken River palm!


    A palm can break a river.


    Yang Wu tried his best. He was like a dragon. He mastered heaven and earth. He was extremely powerful. There were rivers rushing around him, and then he was cut off by palm power. All the vertical and horizontal mysterious Qi turned over to Yang ba.


    The blood power in Yang BA''s body actually had a feeling of being suppressed. It was like meeting an upper level, which made him difficult to control himself. He hated this feeling very much. He roared and shouted: "in front of this overlord, you can''t be presumptuous!"


    Yang BA was serious. When he took a step forward, a crack cracked on the ground. Then the basaltic war gas on his body became more and more solid. There was a ferocious evil gas in the blue basaltic shadow. His muscles became more prominent and his strength soared rapidly. His double armed axe cleaved towards Yang Wu again.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two met again.


    Their strength was so amazing that the eardrums of people around them were painful.


    "Yang Ba has no Yang family in his heart. If something happens to Yang Wu, I will make him look good." Yang Hongchang wiped Li Mang and shouted.


    In the city of redemption, no matter how powerful it is, it is difficult to become holy. If it can''t be holy, everything will be under the control of the Yang family. No one can think of turning over any storm.


    "Yang Wu should take him as a sharpener. If Yang Wu took him seriously, that man would have been killed." Shu Yujun said confidently to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s performance in the demon training hall has already conquered Shu Yujun. She doesn''t think Yang Wu will lose.


    Indeed, Yang Wu became more and more excited, and his strength gradually increased. He was not afraid to fight with Yang ba. His physical strength was comparable to the top Tianyu realm, and then there was the outbreak of Xuanqi power. Even if Yang Ba activated Xuanwu war gas, it was just a little stronger than him.


    The two men hit the ground in mid air and attracted more attention.


    They looked at someone who could compete with Yang Ba, and all showed great horror.


    Yang BA''s reputation has long been listed as one of the top ten must kill lists by evil demons. Those who can challenge him must also belong to the people with the highest combat power.


    "Lord, beat him so that he can''t even recognize his mother." Bai Luoyun waved his fist excitedly.


    Just as his voice fell, Yang Wu was punched in the face by Yang Ba, so scared that he almost didn''t take it back.


    Yang Wu didn''t get the punch in vain. He endured the pain and kicked back at Yang BA''s lower abdomen. They fought close together. Both sides were hit by each other and were decorated in many places.


    Yang Wu''s "mixed scale Tianjia skill" is running on him. His defense force is already strong. Even the general top Tianyu realm can''t be broken, but he still doesn''t see enough in front of Yang ba.


    The sky scale armor on Yang BA''s body is even stronger and thick. It has formed four layers of sky scales and covered his body layer by layer. It is not an ordinary opponent who can break it. However, Yang Wu''s fist strength and palm strength are too overbearing. It can always penetrate his sky Scale Armor and hurt his body. It is clear that Bai Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is beyond his expectation.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, but that''s it!" Yang Ba stood still. After being hit by Yang Wu, he leaned forward and hit Yang Wu''s temple with his elbow. The terrible Xuanqi force rushed into the mountains and destroyed the mountains. He exercised his best "life fighting method" and wanted to take Yang Wu first by relying on his strong body.


    Yang Wu ate this elbow, and his brain was shocked. His anger also got up. The Xuanqi of heaven and earth and Tianyu were releasing strong suction. The water Xuanqi between heaven and earth kept converging towards him. The Xuanwu appearance behind him became more and more clear. It was no longer a simple dragon and turtle appearance, but the divine beast "Xuanwu!"


    Even Yang Hongchang and other sinners felt this kind of blood pressure clearly and almost bowed down to him.


    "This... Is this the power of blood ancestry? It''s so powerful!" Yang Hongchang stared at Yang Wu and muttered.


    Some other weak blood sinners could not help kneeling down. Yang Wu''s blood power was shown. They were like seeing their ancestors. The pressure of blood was too strong.


    The Yang family who flew in the air were forced to lower their body shape and couldn''t watch the war in the air. Even Yang BA''s Qi and blood were oppressed, and his combat power was reduced by at least 30%. He shouted: "damn blood power, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang rushed over and completely released his combat power. His double chop was like an axe. His power was at least several times stronger than that just now. If it was not suppressed by Yang Wu''s power, his power could be several times stronger.


    Yang Wu''s confidence soared. He only felt that some energy contained in his blood was releasing. Not only his combat power was increasing, but also his defense power was improving. There was a shadow of Xuanwu in Tiandi Xuanqiao. This was the war Qi formed by the power of blood. Once the war Qi was integrated into the Xuanqi, he could really give full play to the abnormal place of Xuanwu war Qi.


    Yang Wu has been groping by himself. He doesn''t understand the use of his war blood talent. Now he vaguely understands it.


    He shot again, and the real solution of manquan broke out with all his strength. There were terrible animal shadows such as bull, tiger and eagle, which filled the upper space, as if many wild animals were attacking Yang ba.


    Although Yang BA''s combat power was hegemonic, after Yang Wu was serious, he also encountered a blocking attack. His eyes became red. He didn''t want to drag on like this anymore. He took out a huge axe and chopped down angrily.


    Batian axe formula the first type of killing axe!


    This is Yang BA''s unique war formula. It is an ancient war formula with infinite power. Only a generation with amazing talent can learn this demanding war formula.


    I saw the huge axe fall, the sky seemed to have a thousand Zhang crack, and the row of air rolled up like a storm, killing the world with one axe.


    When they saw the power of the axe, they were frightened. If they welcomed the power of the axe, they were afraid to be chopped into powder.


    "Have you moved the weapon? Come on!" Yang Wu murmured. There was a two edged three dragon gun in his palm. The amazing war spirit was released on him, and he performed the anti dragon gun formula for the first time.


    At this moment, he seems to have a sense of insight when he performs the inverse dragon spear formula, as if the inverse dragon spear formula is incomparably consistent with the Xuanwu war Qi, and can exert the Xuanwu war Qi to the limit.


    The Oolong layer of anti dragon shooting!


    Yang Wuzhan''s gun was put out, and the blue light turned into a dragon''s tail, breaking the sky. It also had a thousand feet of power, and collided with the giant axe.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces collided, and the sky trembled constantly. Those mysterious Qi kept falling down like rain. Countless places were splashed into deep pits, and innocent people''s houses were destroyed. Fortunately, they escaped from the houses early, otherwise they would be affected and killed by these forces.


    "Who is the boy? Is it the peerless arrogance sent by the family to deal with Yang Ba?"


    "His blood power is terrible. It''s definitely worse than Yang BA''s blood power."


    "Only more than 50% of the blood power can condense the form of war Qi. The form of war Qi is undoubtedly more pure than that of Yang ba."


    "Yang Ba has met a strong enemy!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 626

    Yang BA''s attack failed again, which really annoyed him.


    He was not so angry even with the peerless arrogance of other families. It was definitely the first time that his power was suppressed.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Yang Ba said fiercely. The axe was held up by him again. When the axe fell again, the earth seemed to crack. The terrible breath was definitely two or three times higher than the previous blow, which was enough to challenge the real dragon to change its realm.


    If his power is not suppressed, this move will not be a problem even if it is the first time to kill the primary dragon.


    Split axe!


    Yang BA''s axe finally made Yang Wu feel a strong threat.


    In the face of opponents at this level, he doesn''t use his cards. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Yang Wu mobilized all his strength. Dantian''s thousand holes fired at the same time. Tianyu breathed Xuanqi. The strength of his body was combined with the Xuanqi of heaven and earth. He turned into a real dragon and rushed to meet this axe.


    Qianzhang real dragon is attached to the spirit of Xuanwu war. The real dragon seems to have survived. The majestic power is so powerful that Yang Wu never had before.


    Roar!


    Qianzhang real dragon roared into the sky, and its slender and huge body strongly attacked Yang BA''s huge axe, and finally defeated the huge axe directly. Qianzhang real dragon also burst inch by inch, so it could not attack Yang ba.


    Everyone was shocked. Yang Wu was able to compete with Yang Ba, and the other party was just the strength of the primary Tianyu realm.


    "Wu''er has really grown up!" Yang Jingtao said to himself with great satisfaction. He couldn''t help being proud of his grandson. This is his grandson.


    Yang Ba held a ten thousand kilos axe and his eyes became calm. He said faintly, "you are really beyond my expectation. It seems that you are the favored son of the Yang family. Let''s do this battle."


    Yang Ba is crazy, but not a fool. Yang Wu''s blood talent is amazing. He is absolutely a peerless arrogant in the Yang family. Yang Ba really wants to kill Yang Wu with all his strength. I''m afraid he will die.


    That''s why Yang Ba decided to do it.


    However, how could Yang Wu forget it like this? After activating the power of blood, he found that the power of blood was stronger than ever. It seemed that there was a voice calling him to fight in his body. Only by fighting, he could really awaken his fighting talent. Moreover, he gradually condensed the skyfish in Dantian into shark fin, which was the reason why he stimulated his power to the extreme, As long as the shark''s fin grows completely, he can break into the intermediate sky fish realm.


    "Just do what you say! Take my move!" Yang Wu said with high morale. The Xuanwu fighting spirit on his body became stronger and stronger. A head of Xuanwu influenced him behind. The shadow of Xuanwu was not very big, but the victory was solid, which was more threatening than Yang BA''s fighting spirit. Yang Wu''s body was like a bow, standing like a dragon turtle lying on his back, and a large amount of water Xuanqi gathered around him, His arms slowly stretched out, one hand condensed his fist and the other turned his palm, and his arms became Pengbai. The acupoint strength of the pretty God''s arm bloomed immeasurable brilliance, and the power of one fist and one palm flashed out in an instant.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    With Yang Wu''s strength becoming more and more refined, this attack reached the stage of great success. Driven by the spirit of Xuanwu war, this move has reached the perfect level. This move has a perfect fit with war blood.


    In an instant, a huge dragon and turtle appeared in the sky, treading on the waves. The fist and palm of the turtle turned, like a river cracking and the sea falling waves. The heaven and earth would be turned over. This was an attack like a natural disaster.


    After Yang Wu had a sense of control over the blood power, he used the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique for the first time. This move was many times stronger than before. The Dragon turtle seemed to become a Xuanwu, which seemed more powerful and powerful. It seemed that there was more "vitality", which was given by the Xuanwu war Qi.


    When Yang Wu really controls the Xuanwu war Qi, I''m afraid that the anti dragon spear formula will break out even more terrible. That''s the real difference of the anti dragon spear formula. It''s also the basic shooting method practiced by the Yang family. It''s a war skill to activate the blood of war. This is the real meaning of this gun formula.


    Yang Wu sensed the mystery of this, so he could really integrate the Xuanwu war Qi into the moves and burst out more powerful forces.


    People watching the battle see Yang Wu''s move. Their hearts beat fast. Even if they have small holy armor defense, they will be completely blasted into slag.


    This is at least the power that can threaten the half step dragon change state.


    Yang Ba felt that his blood power had been suppressed more fiercely. Originally, he had been suppressed by only two or three percent of the power at most, but now he has been suppressed by at least four percent of the power. He was very unwilling to roar: "the suppression of blood power has nothing to do with me. No one wants to make Ben overlord surrender. Go to hell!"


    With a strong will, Yang Ba resisted Yang Wu''s blood suppression, and all his combat power was released. The giant axe glittered in blue, forming a startling giant axe. Even if the giant peak was lightly touched by the giant axe, it would turn into powder. The axe also contained a thick evil spirit, and its destructive power was even more amazing.


    Open the sky axe!


    One axe can crack the ground and one axe can open the sky!


    This is the embodiment of Yang BA''s terrorist combat power. If Yang Ba is not suppressed by Yang Wu''s blood power, even if he splits the primary dragon and becomes a strong state, some people believe that this axe.


    The Dragon turtle and the opening axe collided with each other fiercely, with bursts of sound and constant power, and countless blue Xuanqi splashed like fireworks in the sky.


    The splashing force didn''t fall to the ground again, and an invisible force blocked all these wave forces.


    So without this force, I''m afraid this rest area will be completely destroyed.


    Everyone was forced by these dazzling light forces to keep their eyes closed.


    When everything disappeared, the two figures smashed and flew at the same time. Both of them seemed to be unable to make a good deal. There was an axe mark with deep bones on Yang Wu''s body, and the blood trickled. Yang BA was no better than that. His chest was blown into a depression. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, all his hair was scattered, and blood came out of his mouth.


    Instead of armistice, the two killed the past again at the first time.


    "What a good opponent! Let me have a good fight!" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t trample you to death, I''ll be your attendant today." Yang Ba said with a grim smile.


    The Xuanwu behind Yang Wu was more and more solid, but the eyes had never opened. If it could open, I was afraid his strength would be better.


    When the Xuanwu real war Qi was used, Yang Wu''s defense strength also increased significantly. The firmness of the sky scale armor was at least several times higher than the original. This is one of the mysteries of the Xuanwu war Qi. It is a war Qi with both attack and defense.


    Yang Ba is as powerful as Yang Wu. Although he has been suppressed, he is still much better than others. If Yang Hongchang and others were in front of Yang Wu, they would not even have the courage to mention the battle.


    The Xuanwu war Qi formed behind him contains a trace of evil Qi. It is this trace of evil Qi that resists part of Yang Wu''s suppression, so that he can still burst out extremely powerful power.


    The two men collided together. They saw the shadow of a gun moving from time to time, and the axe cutting off continuously. It seemed that they had turned over the world. The sound of the battle was earth shaking.


    In the city of redemption, there were several directions, and many people rushed up to the sky, looking in this direction.


    The scope of the city of redemption is not small. Only the battle to reach the small holy realm will attract their attention.


    There are evil demons everywhere. They fight with evil demons all year round and are extremely sensitive to battle fluctuations. They don''t care about ordinary battles as long as they don''t affect them.


    However, they have to pay attention to the battle at the little Saint level. The most powerful combat power here is the little Saint level. The combat destructive power is amazing and will not be deployed easily. Only when evil demons invade will they deploy such combat power.


    When their eyes fell into the air, they all looked very surprised.


    "It''s the overlord of the Yang family. Who is the boy fighting with him? His strength is so strong!"


    "The Xuanwu war spirit is vertical and horizontal. The blood of the young man''s awakening seems to be stronger than Yang ba. Could it be that the Yang family sent peerless Tianjiao here to practice?"


    "It seems that the Yang family has really been deserted these years. It''s ridiculous that such peerless Tianjiao was sent here to die."


    "You can''t say that. The Yang family finally found a young man who can condense the Xuanwu war gas so strong. Even if he is no worse than the Sea Dragon King, he won''t easily let the other party fall here."


    "Why do you care so much? Our enemies here are demons. The Yang family''s sin blood are just our vanguard subordinates."


    ¡­¡­


    After a fight, Yang Wu and Yang batian suffered more and more damage, but Yang Wu was able to quickly repair the injury and had extremely strong vitality. Yang basheng was more vigorous in Xuanqi, but his healing ability was far better than that of Yang Wu. One after another, Yang Wu gradually gained the upper hand, while Yang Ba felt hard. In this way, Yang Ba must eventually lose.


    "It was a terrible battle!" Tang Wen murmured, looking at the battle above.


    "If the Lord''s strength is raised one more level, Yang Ba will be beaten down by him," Zheng Xu said.


    "Yang Ba is also powerful. The Lord''s blood power suppresses him. Otherwise, the Lord will have to show his cards before he can win him." Bai Luoyun said.


    "Yang Wu will win. After this time, Yang Ba must be punished!" Yang Hongchang said discontentedly.


    "They are going to win or lose!" Shu Yujun said nervously with his Jade mouth.

 Chapter 627

    The city of redemption.


    In mid air, Yang Wu and Yang Ba dispersed.


    Their bodies were badly beaten, their bones appeared, and their internal organs shifted. That was terrible. If it was someone else, I''m afraid it must be dead.


    However, their vitality is extremely tenacious, especially Yang Wu. Between breathing, their flesh and blood are healing constantly, and their injuries are quickly wiped out. Only the outflow of blood is still clearly visible; Yang bazhan is strong and powerful, his blood gas is amazing, and his recovery is not slow, but he is still a little worse than Yang Wu.


    Yang Ba can''t fight with Yang Wu like this. His blood power is suppressed. He can''t give full play to his great power. He can only use his talent to kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s a pity that from now on, the Yang family is doomed to have one less peerless Tianjiao." after Yang Ba said quietly, there was a frightening force rising up at the waist and spine behind him. An axe full of evil spirit broke through the sky. The terrible killing force rolled around. Even Yang Wu''s blood pressure was dissipated by this force, This belongs to his spine potential talent "evil axe slaughter!"


    Before the axe is cut off, there are bursts of evil Qi gathering here and disappearing into the shadow of the evil Lord, forming an extremely terrible power. No one dares to doubt how terrible the power of the axe is. Once it is cut off, I''m afraid it will completely wipe out the land of a town, which is beyond the power of Tianyu state and the power of primary dragon change state, Terror fighting power that is close to the intermediate level of dragon change.


    Yang Wu stared at Yang BA''s talent and instinctively felt the threat of life. If he didn''t stop Yang BA''s move in advance, he would die.


    "It seems that I can''t keep my hand!" Yang Wu murmured.


    "Boy, push me to this job, you should be on your way!" Yang Ba said coldly with a thick killing machine in his eyes.


    Just as he was preparing to massacre Yang Wu, Yang Wu quietly opened his third eye, and a beam of soul light shot at Yang Ba first.


    All this came so suddenly. When Yang Ba realized the threat, he broke out the power of "evil axe slaughter", but it was still too late.


    Ah!


    Yang Ba only felt that power suddenly broke into his head and stabbed his spirit. His head almost burst and could no longer control his natural power. The evil axe shrank rapidly.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu plundered Yang Ba and shouted, "they all said you were sick. Don''t you believe it? Let''s see that the heavenly king beat you into a pig''s head."


    Yang Wu waved his fist and stormed at Yang ba.


    Bang bang!


    Although Yang Wu didn''t stir up Xuanqi, his meat fist was still enough to beat Yang Ba miserably.


    When they looked at the sudden change of the situation, they all lost their chin. Few of them saw Yang Wu open his soul eyes, and they didn''t see any force hurting Yang ba. Yang Ba seemed to have a mental breakdown, resulting in the disappearance of his natural power, so Yang Wu seized the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    Bang!


    After Yang BA was kicked down from the air by Yang Wu, he announced that Yang Wu had won the final victory in the war.


    Who could have imagined such a result.


    Yang Wu is just a primary Tianyu realm, which is far from Yang BA''s realm, and Yang Ba is still a fierce man who can challenge the dragon to change the realm. Yang Wu''s defeat of Yang Ba is equivalent to a large-level battle, which is really terrible.


    In fact, Yang Wu didn''t have the ability to really fight against the Dragon changing realm. It was because Yang BA was suppressed by his blood power that he finally lost.


    "Ha ha, I knew Yang Wu would not lose." Yang Hongchang laughed most happily and said.


    Shu Yujun said with a trace of affection in his beautiful eyes, "it''s really the little fresh meat that Miss Ben likes. I can''t wait to catch you."


    Yang Jingtao doesn''t know how to describe the excitement at the moment. If sun is like this, what can I ask for.


    Those people of the Yang family who were guilty of blood seemed panicked. Yang BA was their backbone. Even he was defeated. Except that a few old guys could challenge Yang Wu, I''m afraid no one could compete with him anymore.


    I don''t know when an old man appeared in front of Yang Hongchang. The old man was of medium build, white hair, plain clothes and carrying his hands. He was like a war gun standing upright. He was quite amazing. He was the strong saint of the Yang family and the leader here, Yang Yuanchun.


    "Meet the great leader!" after the blood sinners of the Yang family saw Yang Yuanchun, they all knelt down and shouted.


    "Get up!" Yang Yuanchun said faintly.


    The Yang family''s most sinful man has a high prestige here. When he was young, he offended the family elders of Tianqing war spirit, so he was sent to the city of redemption, and arranged an almost impossible task for him to press him in the city of redemption. Over the past decades, he has made a strong path step by step, He became the leader of the Yang family''s sin and blood. In his early years, he was afraid that his redemption task had been completed. He did not leave the city of redemption. Some people speculated that he did not want to return to the Yang family for fear of being repressed by the old clan. Others thought that he had a greater plot to stay here and wanted to become a true saint and leave here.


    After seeing Yang Yuanchun, Yang Hongchang had to bow his hands and salute. Even if the other party was still guilty, he also had extraordinary ability to become a big leader here. Not to mention his generation, the other party was also higher than him.


    Yang Yuanchun nodded slightly to Yang Hongchang, looked ahead and saw Yang Wu dragging Yang Ba who had been beaten into a pig''s head back.


    The blood of the Yang family is very painful to see Yang ba.


    Yiba, who has committed a series of crimes, was cleaned up so miserably. They were wondering whether Yang Yuanchun would crack down on Yang WuChun.


    Yang Ba can be so arrogant here because of Yang Yuanchun''s support. No matter how powerful Yang Ba is, he has not entered the realm of dragon change. He still can''t compete with old-fashioned strong people like Yang Yuanchun.


    If Yang Ba is a bully in the blood of the Yang family, Yang Yuanchun is the sea god needle here. With him, they were not bullied by people of other families. They were not completely attacked and slaughtered by demons.


    "Big leader, please save the overlord quickly."


    "Big leader, punish him. An outsider dares to be so arrogant. He doesn''t pay much attention to us."


    "When you come here, you must abide by the rules here. The boy must be punished, or you''ll let him get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    The blood sinners of the Yang family seem to have found the backbone and talked to Yang Yuanchun.


    Yang Wu looked warily at the old man in front of him. He felt a more terrible threat than Yang BA from the old man. The threat was almost comparable to Yang Jinghai, the sea dragon king.


    Yang Hongchang, Shu Yujun and others became nervous for fear that Yang Yuanchun would really attack Yang Wu.


    "You said he was ill?" Yang Yuanchun looked at Yang Bahou and asked Yang Wu.


    "Yes, he is ill, you are all ill." Yang Wu said seriously.


    At this time, all the people in the Yang family who had sinned for blood were fried, and the voices of scolding Yang Wu were heard all the more. They wanted to drown Yang Wu directly with saliva.


    Yang Hongchang, Shu Yujun and others are sweating for Yang Wu. Offending a big leader in the city of redemption is no different from offending saints.


    Just when they thought Yang Yuanchun would deal with Yang Wu, they heard him ask, "do you have a cure?"


    Everyone was quiet, and there was a thick puzzled color in their eyes.


    "Yes!" Yang Wu replied very smoothly.


    "Can you treat us?" Yang Yuanchun said with a look of expectation.


    "Why should I treat you? Do we know each other well?"


    "We are all Yang''s family. Help us."


    "Hehe, I haven''t been recognized by others. I''m the Yang family."


    "How on earth do you want to save us?"


    "It''s very simple. Give me your position as the leader and I can save you." Yang Wu looked at Yang Yuanchun with a light smile.


    Now the blood of the Yang family couldn''t stand it. One of them stood up and shouted, "what are you? Don''t think you can be our leader if you defeat the overlord. You don''t have such qualifications."


    "Chief, why don''t you slap him to death? It''s not like your style." another said.


    There are only a limited number of leaders in the blood of the Yang family, who have reached the strength of the state of dragon transformation. They are either in latent cultivation or go deep into the field of evil demons to kill powerful evil demons. In the blood of the Yang family, they are deeply respected.


    "Shut up!" Yang Yuanchun yelled at the others. He was so angry that they trembled and dared not speak any more.


    Then, Yang Yuanchun seriously said to Yang Wu, "if you have the ability to solve this problem for us, it''s absolutely no problem to treat you as a big leader." after a pause, he showed a strong breath and said, "if you dare to fool me, no one can protect you here."


    "Hehe, that''s settled." Yang Wu smiled, and then he said: "You are suffering from evil and poisonous diseases. The evil spirit is diffuse here, and the magic spell is amazing. Anyone who stays here for a long time will suffer great interference and corrosion of his soul consciousness. Therefore, you become violent, eat and kill, and even lose human nature. These are caused by evil forces. As long as you remove these evil and poisonous gases, you can return your clarity, but in this heaven and earth, there is only one If you don''t leave here for a day, you will continue to be affected by the evil spirit here. Whether it''s the soul or the body, it will be corroded, the longevity will be greatly reduced, and you will eventually die. "


    When Yang Wu finished, all the blood sinners in the Yang family were completely stunned.


    Everything Yang Wu said seems to be right. They realized this situation early, but there is no solution at all.


    "If we don''t leave here, how should we treat it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 628

    Yang Yuanchun''s attitude has been very low. It can be seen that he has already realized what Yang Wu said.


    The biggest reason why he has never left the city of redemption is that he is thinking about solving his potential physical problems first, so he is qualified to return to the Yang family. If he returns to the Yang family now, the evil spirit of his body will be baptized by the power of the sage before he can be solved. However, as a blood of sin, where will the sage lose the power to drive away the evil spirit for him, If you enter the demon cutting pool and other places to purify the evil spirit, the realm will be cut off, which is absolutely what he doesn''t want to see.


    If there is a way to purify the evil spirit without weakening its strength, it must be the best way.


    Over the years, he has been looking for such a way, but it is almost impossible to do so. He can only suppress the evil spirit with strength, but the strength in his body has long been stained with this strength. How can he completely suppress it.


    "One pill can solve the problem!" Yang Wu replied calmly.


    Yang Yuanchun frowned and said, "is this your solution?"


    "Of course, there is no better way."


    "But there are no herbalists here, and few outside herbalists seem to have the ability to refine pills to solve our hidden dangers. Otherwise, the Yang family would have told us."


    "Just because others are incompetent doesn''t mean I''m incompetent."


    "Don''t sell off. As long as you can solve our problems, everything is at your disposal. If you can''t solve them, you don''t have to go." Yang Yuanchun really has no patience to fight dumb fans with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said to the people around him, "tell him what professional identity I have."


    Bai Luoyun, Tang Wen and others all said in one voice: "our Lord, another identity is a heavenly pharmacist."


    Yang Yuanchun was stunned at first, and then said with great joy, "seriously?"


    "Is it interesting to cheat you?" Yang Wu asked, paused and said, "your situation can be solved as long as a ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill''. It is estimated that few people know this pill, let alone understand refining. It happens that I can refine it."


    Qingshen Zhenxie pill is a kind of pill that can help people clear their souls and reduce the smell of evil spirits. It belongs to the small holy pill. This pill belongs to all the advanced alchemy passed on to him by Xiao Hei. The pill passed on to him by Xiao Hei is all inclusive and can''t be compared with even the pill owned by the holy pharmacist.


    This is why Yang Wu is so confident.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to refine the little holy elixir. It shouldn''t be difficult to refine it with Yang Wu''s current ability. But if you really want to refine it, it must be accompanied by Dan robbery. With his current strength, he can''t bear it at all.


    Yang Yuanchun completely believed Yang Wu''s words. He couldn''t hide his joy and said, "as long as you refine ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'', the position of the big leader here must belong to you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a heavenly pill, but a small holy pill. Without the demon core and animal core of the small holy level as energy, it can''t be refined at all. With my current ability, I can only refine ''Qingshen pill''. You can first remove the evil spirit from your soul, which is enough to get rid of the danger of being possessed by evil temporarily, and can also better control your emotions and avoid being possessed by evil spirits Yang Wu explained.


    "Qingshen pill, well, it''s OK to have Qingshen pill. As long as it can suppress the damned evil spirit, everything is easy to say." Yang Yuanchun replied excitedly, and then he shouted to other Sinners: "get out of here, don''t affect the Heavenly Master''s mood, or I''ll kill you all."


    At this moment, the people of the Yang family''s sin of blood scattered like birds and beasts and quickly left here.


    But when they left, they had an idea in their mind, that is, can their evil spirit really be cleared away?


    When these people dispersed, Yang Hongchang knew that Yang Wu''s crisis would be completely relieved. At the same time, he would also become a guest of honor in the blood of crime. Even if they came to the Yang family, they might not have the treatment they could have.


    Yang Hongchang smiled bitterly in his heart: "what a rebellious guy!"


    Yang Hongchang never underestimated Yang Wu''s ability, but after watching Yang Wu defeat Yang Ba, he persuaded Yang Yuanchun in a few words. This ability is really beyond the reach of others.


    Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu''s eyes and became more gentle. If there was no one around, she would wrap around him and kiss him. He was so handsome.


    After the crowd dispersed, Yang Yuanchun said to Yang Wu, "let Yang Ba go first. He is a poor child."


    "Hehe, can I let him go? I want him to submit to the king of heaven." Yang Wu refused. Then he said, "find me a quiet place and I''ll refine pills for you first."


    Yang Yuanchun no longer bothered about Yang ba. After nodding his head, he took Yang Wu to the stone house where he was closed for cultivation.


    This stone house is located in a quiet place in the area where the whole Yang family is located. There are simple arrays around it. There are some sinners guarding here. No one else can get close to it.


    After Yang Wu and others entered the house, Yang BA was sober. Unfortunately, he was blocked by Yang Wu and could no longer be rampant.


    Yang Ba said angrily, "let me go, or I will kill you when I break free."


    As soon as he finished saying this, Yang Yuanchun wrote again on his head: "don''t yell, be polite to the guests."


    "Big leader, you... How can you help him speak?" Yang Ba looked at Yang Yuanchun with a puzzled face.


    "Because they can help us get rid of the power of evil spirits," Yang Yuanchun said faintly.


    "Can he have such ability as a yellow haired boy? Don''t be cheated by him!" Yang Ba retorted.


    The next moment, Yang Wu also knocked on his forehead and said, "the defeated generals dare to be rampant. They are really ill."


    "Either you kill me, or when I get out of trouble, the first thing to kill is..." Yang Ba said angrily. Before he finished speaking this time, Yang Yuanchun knocked him unconscious.


    "Don''t blame the child. In fact, he''s very poor. His ancestors didn''t make much mistakes. After being left here, they were extremely disappointed with their family, so they stayed here all the time. They all passed on the power of blood alone. They don''t know what they can do, but his grandfather and his father passed on the power of blood to Yang Ba and helped Yang Ba strengthen the power of blood, but his grandfather and father He lost his blood power and was attacked by evil forces. He soon died, so the child didn''t have any good feelings for his family. Perhaps because of this, his temperament became more violent and was attacked by evil forces. "Yang Yuanchun sighed lightly.


    "It turned out that he superimposed the blood power of his parents. No wonder he was so powerful." Yang Hongchang exclaimed.


    "Hum, now those people in our family are afraid of being beaten by others. They bully the inside and fear the outside." Yang Yuanchun snorted coldly to Yang Hongchang.


    Yang hongchangjing can''t refute it. He agrees with Yang Yuanchun. Now the Yang family is really no better than before.


    "Let''s not worry about the Yang family. Let me refine pills first to help you get rid of your troubles." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    Yang Yuanchun asked, "let me ask you more. Were you sent or came to practice?"


    "Just like you," Yang Wu replied faintly.


    "The family will be finished sooner or later!" Yang Yuanchun was so angry that his beard blew up and shouted.


    Later, Yang Wu stopped talking nonsense with them. He went outside the stone house and began alchemy. Although he came here to complete the task of sin and blood and redeem his own blood, he had another plan in his heart.


    A large green tripod appeared in front of Yang Wu. A breath of vicissitudes and simplicity filled the air in an instant, and there were bursts of medicine fragrance, which made people intoxicated.


    Yang Yuanchun, who protected Yang Wu''s Dharma in the distance, was finally sure that Yang Wu was a herbalist. He looked forward to saying, "I hope he won''t let us down."


    Qingshen pill belongs to heaven medicine and needs a lot of Qingshen soul nourishing herbs. Yang Wu traded a lot of good materials from Baishui family, as well as the night Star spring he obtained from residual crack space and yecha family, which are enough to support him in refining Qingshen pill.


    The herb is automatic without wind, and the invisible hand is controlling them. One plant flies into the medicine tripod in an orderly manner, and a blue purple flame burns toward the top wall. The essence of many herbs drops quickly, and drops of pure and pure liquid are distilled. The essence of the crystal is just like stars, colorful and colorful.


    The essence of herbal medicine has been refined, and it is even more difficult to make animal nuclear refining and chemical weapons. Yang''s blue firepower is strong enough to melt the core of a beast quickly.


    Yang Wu''s alchemy is flowing freely, natural and unrestrained, which makes people feel pleasant.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the energy was refined and smoothly entered the Dan condensation stage.


    When the pill was robbed, Yang Yuanchun couldn''t believe what he had just seen was true. He murmured, "is there a heavenly pharmacist who can refine pills so fast? That''s all the saint pharmacist!"


    "Yang Wu was so handsome when refining pills." Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu like a little fan sister and said.


    "If the sea dragon king knew that Yang Wu had this ability, how could he have the heart to send Yang Wu here?" Yang Hongchang sighed.


    When the sky thunder falls, Yang Wu goes up to meet the thunder. The sky thunder bone in his body connects with the sky thunder and accepts the baptism of the sky thunder. He runs the nine thunder quenching technique, silently bears the blows of the sky thunder and no longer makes any resistance.


    In the past, he never dared to do so before he awakened Tianlei bone, but with Tianlei bone, most of these Tianlei forces will be absorbed by Tianlei bone, and thunder fire will be absorbed by blue demon Ji. The damage to his body is not great, but only the effect of quenching his body.


    Yang Wu can''t help thinking that maybe all this is in Xiaohei''s plan. Jiulei quenching is really extraordinary.


    After he inhaled Tianlei in his body, his back and waist became crystal and tough, and other bones began to change. Once all his bones became Tianlei bones, it would be great.

 Chapter 629

    Qingshen pill is much more advanced than tianhun pill. Its main effect is to remove evil spirit, restore soul clarity and enhance wisdom.


    After Yang Wu took over the three bodan robberies, the first furnace of Qingshen pill has been refined.


    He didn''t continue to refine pills, because he had felt two strong smells coming from different directions.


    "Big leader, it''s not interesting not to summon us if there are good things!" a Yin measuring voice sounded.


    Another said, "pharmacist, has a young savior finally come to our city of redemption?"


    These are two people who look older than Yang Yuanchun. They are Yang Jingchen, the second leader, and Yang LINRONG, the third leader. They are both the strength of a long changing realm and the representatives of the blood of the Yang family. They have really committed a felony and have been sent here.


    "Hum, I''ve seen enough excitement just now. Now I''m running to pick up a bargain. There''s nothing so good." Yang Yuanchun snorted coldly to the two people.


    Although they were two or three leaders, they were not his opponents in front of him, so he spoke so impolitely.


    "What the big leader said, where are you? It''s our turn." Yang Jingchen said with a light smile.


    He was a tall old man with a strong smell of evil spirits. His narrowed eyes flashed from time to time, as if he would turn his face and refuse to recognize people at any time.


    Yang LINRONG is a skinny old man. His bones are faintly visible with bursts of green evil spirit. The meridians and blood vessels can be seen clearly. He looks more like a ghost than the "ghost old man".


    "What pill did the boy refine just now? Take it out quickly and give it to us." Yang LINRONG said with his eyes fixed on Yang Wu.


    "You don''t have the right to talk here. Shut up!" Yang Yuanchun scolded the two people.


    "Hey, hey, the big leader is so bad. We are all leaders. Everyone here should listen to us." Yang Jingchen sneered.


    Yang LINRONG also said: "yes, there are pills to share. Can the big leader eat alone?"


    "Did you turn back?" Yang Yuanchun frowned and shouted.


    At the next moment, his breath of intermediate dragon changing state was released, and the terrible power rolled over Yang Yuanchun and Yang LINRONG.


    "Big leader, this is not your world." Yang Jingchen was not afraid, but a evil spirit came out quietly.


    Yang LINRONG shot directly at Yang Wu. He saw a green awn rattan and quickly bound to Yang Wu.


    Yang Yuanchun didn''t expect that the two guys wouldn''t listen to him. He was also angry. He turned his sword finger into a sword and cut off Yang LINRONG''s Ivy.


    Unfortunately, when his sword finger didn''t cut the Ivy, Yang Jingchen stopped it.


    "Big leader, don''t worry. We only need pills. We won''t kill him. At most, we''ll just let him suffer." Yang Jingchen smiled before Yang Yuanchun. At this time, the power he released reached the level of intermediate dragon change.


    Yang Yuanchun was moved and said, "you have broken through to that step!"


    "Hehe, don''t think you are the only one who can reach this step. Soon I can surpass you." Yang Jingchen smiled with yellow teeth.


    "Then you have this life." Yang Yuanchun doesn''t allow others to move Yang Wu. He no longer retains his strength and is ready to bypass Yang Jingchen and shoot at Yang LINRONG.


    Yang Jingchen had already prepared. His hands were photographed, and his majestic power formed a blue light, which flashed towards Yang Yuanchun.


    It''s already a process that the Dragon turns into a dragon. Yang Jingchen''s action has the image of dragon power, which is more than ten times stronger than the fierce battle between Yang Wu and Yang ba.


    This power is nothing among Yang Yuanchun, but he can''t distract himself from taking care of Yang Wu, which makes him very angry.


    "If anything happens to Yang Wu, you will bury him!" Yang Yuanchun roared.


    He tried his best to force Yang Jingchen to retreat.


    On the other side, Yang LINRONG flicked his fingers, and more than a dozen vines quickly surrounded Yang Wu. Yang Wu had no chance to escape.


    Yang Jingtao, Yang Hongchang, Shu Yujun and others didn''t think about it. They all burst out and killed Yang LINRONG.


    "If you want to hurt my grandson, step on me first." Yang Jingtao said anxiously.


    "You sinners, if you hurt Yang Wu, you will not die well." Yang Hongchang was angry and defeated.


    He really didn''t expect to send Yang Wu here. He was treated like this. He was in a very bad mood.


    Shu Yujun didn''t even want to say anything. Her talent broke out. Thousands of sword rain hanged Yang LINRONG.


    Bai Luoyun and the five heroes of aojian didn''t reserve. In the face of such a strong level, they were afraid that Yang Wu could not stand alone.


    Bai Luoyun took out the rhinoceros horn of the top little holy soldier. With all his strength, a powerful giant horn roared down at Yang LINRONG.


    The five heroes of aojian joined hands to break out a good sword array. Unfortunately, their realm was too far apart. Before the power came close to Yang LINRONG, it was shocked into nothingness.


    "A group of little mice dare to compete with giant elephants. They really don''t know how to write the word death." Yang LINRONG disdained.


    The next moment, he took a green palm with his backhand, and the blue light twinkled all over the sky, blocking all the attacks.


    At this time, Yang Wu was bound by the Ivy League and rushed towards Yang LINRONG.


    Yang Wu''s powerful body and flesh were strangled. The power of the dragon to change the realm is still too strong. He can''t bear it at present. Fortunately, he has some later moves, otherwise he can only be slaughtered.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Ice blade wing!


    Yang Wu urged the two talents and potentials. At the same time, he bombarded Yang LINRONG without leaving any room.


    In this case, if there was any reservation, it was the act of looking for death. He realized that the other party had been seriously attacked by the evil spirit.


    At the moment when he opened his soul eye, he was surprised to see that Yang LINRONG had an evil ghost shadow. It was obvious that Yang LINRONG had been completely controlled by the evil power.


    "Kill the devil first!" Yang Wu''s brain turned very fast, and the soul light directly killed the evil ghost shadow attached to Yang LINRONG.


    Roar!


    Although these evil spirits were domineering, after being attacked by Yang Wu''s soul power, they shrank rapidly and roared faintly. It shrank rapidly and penetrated into Yang LINRONG''s soul and lurked.


    Also at this time, Yang LINRONG''s evil spirit weakened, his hostility reduced, his mind became a little confused, the power that bound Yang Wu weakened, and Yang Wu forcibly earned it.


    At the same time, the ice blade''s wings cut Yang LINRONG, and the extremely cold gas was released. We should not only kill him, but also freeze him.


    Yang LINRONG is worthy of the realm of dragon change. After a brief absence, a powerful dragon scale was born on his body, which blocked the attack of ice blade wing.


    "Lei zongjun comes out!" Yang Wu quickly summoned the water crocodile puppet to prevent another dangerous situation.


    The water crocodile puppet appeared, quickly turned into a body of tens of feet, and stood in front of Yang Wu.


    Others were relieved to see Yang Wu out of trouble.


    Shu Yujun shouted, "Yang Wu, get out of here."


    She is really afraid that Yang Wu will have an accident here. This is something she doesn''t want to see.


    "Don''t worry, they are not worried!" Yang Wu said calmly.


    Although he had just been bound and almost fell into danger, Yang Wu was still not afraid. He really annoyed him. Even the little sage still killed him.


    "What am I doing?" Yang LINRONG said blankly.


    On the other hand, Yang Jingchen is not Yang Yuanchun''s opponent. Even if he has the power given by the evil devil, he is still badly beaten by Yang Yuanchun.


    Yang Yuanchun didn''t kill Yang Jingchen. Instead, he grabbed Yang LINRONG and slapped him in the air. He broke Yang LINRONG''s spine and smashed him into the ground.


    "Sorry, these two guys are too possessed!" Yang Yuanchun came to Yang Wu and apologized.


    "It''s true that they are deeply possessed by the devil. Quickly take ''Qingshen pill'' for them." Yang Wu nodded lightly. Without saying a word, he bounced several pills towards Yang Yuanchun.


    Yang Yuanchun then took the three pills with thunder patterns, and his face showed ecstasy. Without thinking, he swallowed one of them into his stomach to dissolve the evil spirit in his body.


    Soon, the power of the pill quickly melted in his body, and a mass of evil spirit was expelled from him. The evil spirit opened its teeth and claws, looking ferocious and unwilling. He wanted to drill into Yang Yuanchun''s body again, but Yang Yuanchun pinched it in his hand and said coldly: "destroy the evil spirit that has plagued me for many years!"


    This evil spirit was completely destroyed by Yang Yuanchun.


    He just felt cool in his forehead. The whole person exuded a gentle breath. His strength was more comfortable, and his old face looked a lot younger. He looked at Yang Wu with gratitude and bowed down and said, "thank you for giving Dan to the big leader!"


    At this moment, he gave up the position of the big leader, where he was willing to obey Yang Wu''s orders.


    Yang Hongchang watched Yang Yuanchun do this and stared at the boss. It''s hard to believe this. Their Yang family are all arrogant, even if it''s the blood of sin. It''s not easy to convince them. Yang Yuanchun has been plagued by evil spirit for many years. Now he has been understood. His gratitude to Yang Wu is unimaginable.


    "Yang Wu is safe in the city of redemption!" Yang Hongchang sighed.


    "No gift, take the pill to help other guys." Yang Wu smiled with satisfaction and paused. He said, "if you don''t obey, you don''t have to give it."


    "Don''t worry, chief. I know what to do." Yang Yuanchun replied seriously.


    "Well, Qingshen pill can only help your soul purify the evil spirit. There is still a lot of evil spirit in your body. You must ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'' to completely dissolve it. Only I can refine this pill. Do you know what to do?" Yang Wu said with wisdom.


    Yang Yuanchun immediately understood Yang Wu''s intention. He knelt down on one knee and said, "from now on, all depends on the advice of the big leader, and his subordinates will go all out."


    "Well, I''ll take over everything here from now on."

 Chapter 630

    The city of redemption is divided into eight regions, which respectively represent the sinners of the eight ancient families. After the decline of the Yang family, their position in the city of redemption became smaller and smaller, and they are still in the periphery of the city, which is the easiest position for evil spirits to attack. There are about 60000 people living here.


    These are the numbers accumulated over countless years, some dead and some new. Most of these people are the descendants of sinners, and some people distributed over the past century have varying strength.


    This number is still very small compared with other families. If people of other families didn''t want the Yang family to be the vanguard to stop evil spirits, they would have occupied their territory together.


    After Yang Wu gave the pill to Yang Yuanchun, he became the leader of the Yang family. No one dared to object to this.


    Yang Wu defeated Yang Ba first and got the support of Yang Yuanchun. The other two leaders seemed to be suppressed. How dare others have objections.


    Moreover, Yang Yuanchun revealed that the new leader is a herbalist, who can help them get rid of the evil spirit, return to the right path and prolong Shouyuan. Anyone who can complete the task in the future can also leave here and return to Yang Jiacheng.


    Just after the news spread, countless people wanted to get the "Qingshen pill", hoping to get rid of the evil spirit. As long as they get rid of the evil spirit, it will not only make it easier to improve their strength, but also prolong their longevity, which is a great gospel for them.


    Yang Wuke has no obligation to refine so many pills for them, and his materials are limited. He has another purpose to refine Qingshen pills for Yang Yuanchun.


    At night, the evil wind kept blowing, accompanied by some strange sounds. It belongs to the voice of evil spirits. Many races like to go out at night, so many people will take turns to guard before the city of redemption to prevent the sudden invasion of evil spirits.


    After Yang Wucheng became the leader here, he learned from Yang Yuanchun that there are many evil demons in the city of redemption. There are at least millions of evil demons here. The most powerful of them is the level of little evil saint, which is more than the human race. Their reproductive ability is too fast, and it is almost impossible to exterminate them, The eight war families intend to make it a place for training. They feel that they can''t turn out their palms here, so they don''t care much about the number of evil demons here. As long as there is no evil saint, they can erase it at any time.


    There are more than ten evil demons here, such as eroding Yan demons, blood eating evil families, dream demons, eight armed demons... Each of them has different potential talents, and their killing power is quite amazing.


    It is difficult for ordinary warriors to deal with these evil demons. Only the eight war families have different fighting Qi, can they suppress these evil demons.


    If Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao want to get 15.5 million yuan, they need to hunt and kill a large number of evil demons. However, before the anti evil action begins, it is more conducive for them to win every battle and avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu accepted Yang Yuanchun. The other party has been here for decades and must know more about the situation here than Yang Hongchang.


    However, in addition to evil spirits, there are also many good things here. For example, the erosive heart of the eroding Yan devil can enhance the firepower, such as the blood eating vine of the blood eating evil family, but the great tonic, such as the dream God flower of the dream God devil, is of great benefit to the soul


    After knowing these things, Yang Wu still didn''t plan to go out of the city to kill evil spirits.


    This is puzzling to everyone. After all, if you stay here for a long time, you will be attacked by the evil spirit. It is the best way to quickly complete the redemption task and leave here.


    However, they were relieved to think that Yang Wu was a herbalist.


    Yang Wu refined a "Qingshen capsule" for each of them. It was ground from Qingshen pill powder and wrapped with a sachet. It can naturally resist the invasion of evil spirits. In addition, he refined some elixirs for heart clearing, detoxification and healing for them in case of need.


    These are mainly refined against the evil spirit. First of all, they should avoid some unnecessary harm before they can better hunt and kill evil spirits here.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he began to concentrate on cultivation. He wanted to break through the intermediate sea realm here and kill demons. Only in this way could he be more safe.


    When Yang Wu ran Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the heaven and earth mysterious gas here, he felt that a large number of evil gas mixed into the heaven and earth mysterious gas and did not enter his body. These evil gas had been mixed with the heaven and earth mysterious gas for a long time, and others could not put an end to it. Unless they did not absorb these forces, it was possible to slow down the phenomenon of being invaded by evil gas.


    Unfortunately, if you don''t absorb these forces, you can''t improve your strength. How can you fight against evil demons?


    When these mottled forces entered Yang Wu''s body and merged into Dantian, the thousand holes sprayed pure power to purify all the evil spirit gas and convert them into pure power. A trace of evil spirit gas no longer exists.


    However, any power will be purified into the purest power before reaching the peach pit Dantian, which belongs to the unique ability of the peach pit Dantian.


    Yang Wu was completely relieved. He released the greatest power of taishangjiu xuanjue. There were a large number of heaven and earth Xuanqi gathering around him, which seemed to form a Xuanqi storm. The movement was quite amazing, and people not far from him were shocked.


    "How can the big leader devour the power here?" Yang Yuanchun was the strongest. After sensing the situation there, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The people here are slow to improve their strength, or they are possessed because they are afraid to absorb a lot of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here.


    Otherwise, with Yang Yuanchun''s talent, they will not stop at the intermediate level of dragon change.


    "Big leader, are you really willing to give up your position to that hairy boy?" asked Yang Ba, who was healing beside Yang Yuanchun.


    At this time, Yang BA''s eyes became more gentle, not as aggressive and crazy as before. Even his face became much whiter. It was obvious that Yang Yuanchun also took Qingshen pill to Yang Ba, clearing the evil spirit in his soul.


    "You haven''t lost to others. Aren''t you convinced now?" Yang Yuanchun asked.


    "I was too careless, and his blood power suppressed my power. If I used my natural power at the beginning, I would kill him." Yang Ba said with disapproval.


    "Don''t think that only you have talent and power, others don''t have it." Yang Yuanchun looked at Yang Ba disdainfully and said.


    Yang Ba didn''t know how to refute it.


    He could not help touching his head. The feeling that his soul was almost destroyed is still fresh in his memory.


    Yang Wu spent half a month in this retreat. In this half month, a lot of mysterious Qi from heaven and earth didn''t enter his stone house. Everyone felt frightened and afraid that he would go crazy, but no one bothered him.


    It was another night, and finally an evil demon attacked and killed him.


    Huge shadows kept moving, and the turbulent evil spirit kept converging towards them. They approached the city of redemption through the night and were ready to sneak in and kill.


    Generally, those who take the initiative to attack the city are mainly blood eating evil families. They are eager to drink the blood of blood, and the blood of Terran is undoubtedly the most delicious.


    The blood eating evil family is an extremely evil race. Their appearance is very strange. They look like a mass of flesh and blood. They can constantly change into various shapes. However, how they change, the appearance of the face still has obvious characteristics, that is, small eyes, no nose, a big mouth, and they keep spitting out amazing blood mist. Once they are sprayed by its blood mist, The whole body''s blood will be affected and finally sucked out by it.


    Devouring blood is the greatest talent of the evil family.


    The blood sinners of the Yang family knew all kinds of demons like the back of their hands. After they lurked close, someone screamed: "demon attack, evil nuclear attack!"


    In an instant, the blood sinners of the Yang family here quickly looted out of the stone houses or ruins. As long as they can participate in the battle, whether old or young, they all carried their soldiers and swept fiercely forward.


    At this time, no one can protect themselves. Only by killing all these evil demons as soon as possible can they live and protect those children who have no combat effectiveness.


    "It''s another blood eating evil family. It''s really hateful. This time, their number is much more than the last time."


    "Don''t let them form a ''blood eating array'', beat them back before they form an array."


    "These hateful guys are difficult to kill. Only the ''Xinghuo'' of the Xing family and the ''Emperor Yan'' of the Xuanyuan family can completely erase them. Our Xuanqi is difficult to kill."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. They''re coming. Let''s kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    All the blood sinners of the Yang family, including Yang Jingtao, have been killed. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Wu''er, you''re so quiet. Wait for grandpa to win the first point!" Yang Jingtao got Yang Wu''s elixir and pill. He has been meditating for more than ten days. His vain power has been washed again and seems to be much more solid. In addition, he also took Tianxue pill, and his blood power has been improved a new round, even if his realm has not been improved, But the power that erupted was obviously much stronger than before.


    All his life, Yang Jingtao only focused on cultivating the formula against the Dragon spear. He was integrated with the war spear, walked in the wind, turned into a dragon, and killed the blood eating demon in front of him.


    "Delicious blood, I haven''t tasted it for a long time." a powerful blood eating demon suddenly drilled up from the ground and swallowed a person''s head and feet into his stomach in an instant. The amazing phagocytic power is really terrible.


    The hidden ability of this blood eating demon is very powerful. After swallowing one person, it disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, another person was swallowed. Soon, its eyes fell on the stone house where a large amount of mysterious Qi gathered in heaven and earth, muttering: "what a powerful breath of flesh and blood. As long as I swallow it, I can be promoted!"


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 631

    In the stone house, a young man was concentrating on meditation. A vortex was formed in his Dantian. A large amount of mysterious Qi from heaven and earth surged like a bottomless cave, which was difficult to fill.


    There is a lot of evil spirit in these mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Swallowing so many evil spirit Qi is bound to make any martial artist go crazy. However, the boy seems not to be affected by this and still calmly absorbs these forces.


    The meridians in his body are flowing like rivers, the sea in the Dantian is beating and rippling, and these forces have been full to a certain extent. Among them, a scaly sky fish is crazy swallowing the black gas and liquid, it is growing, the body is getting bigger, the scales are getting thicker, the fish whiskers become longer, and the shark fins are finally plump, With shark fin, you can swim in the sea and become a living sky fish. At this step, it is called "fish patrolling the sea", which is the symbol of the intermediate sky fish realm.


    Yang Wu broke through the level of primary Tianyu in the demon training hall, and finally broke through the level of intermediate Tianyu today.


    The time between the two levels is not too long. He can make a breakthrough so quickly, which has nothing to do with the Supreme Master''s jiuxuan formula. Moreover, after the first war with Yang Ba, his strength is more and more enriched. He has just been adjusted to the best state in the past half a month. It is best to make a breakthrough.


    After the Tianyu shark''s fin in the earth sea has completely grown, the Tianyu''s eyes flicker, the fish''s tail swings quietly, the mysterious gas and liquid in the earth Sea sets off rough waves, the bright moon over the earth sea becomes more bright, the Tiandi Xuanqiao has the power to connect, the shenting Daohua shines with the earth sea, the meridians, acupoints and orifices compete together, and the body is released with the glow, which is very holy.


    The green buds on the peach stone elixir field have been washed by the power of thousands of holes and thrived again. It has a little strong vitality released, mixed into these mysterious Qi, penetrated into Yang Wu''s blood and flesh, and helped the blood force to a higher level, and the flesh toughness is even more amazing.


    If Yang Wu as like as two peas in the blood, he will be surprised to see that the veins are deeper, showing a blue and violet color, and the color of the blue monster is exactly the same.


    People of the Yang family will be shocked if they find it. This is a sign of blood ancestry. At least 70% of the blood concentration will have this amazing change.


    Yang Wu''s breath soared in vain. He easily crossed the bottleneck of the primary Tianyu realm and successfully entered the intermediate Tianyu realm.


    At this moment, the blood devouring demon appeared in Yang Wu''s stone house. It turned into a pool of blood shadow, shuttled through the stone cracks, and soon turned into a huge blood mouth and swallowed it down towards Yang Wu.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was about to be swallowed up by the blood eating demon, he quietly raised a finger and nodded back, and a dark blue fire finger burst out.


    Bang!


    Volcanic finger!


    Volcano is just a king''s skill, but in Yang Wu''s hands, it can explode the power of killing heaven.


    This finger also contains the blue demon girl, who has been upgraded to the small holy fire and vaguely generated wisdom. Where is the fierce fire? It was shot into the mouth of the blood eating devil, and the blood eating devil immediately screamed: "roar... Damn it, this is the fire of Zhiyang!"


    The evil demon family is most afraid of the power of Zhiyang, and the blue demon girl is undoubtedly their nemesis.


    Bang!


    The blood eating demon suddenly burst open and forcibly blew the blue demon flame away. Sporadic flesh and blood fell to the corner and regrouped together to form its original demon like appearance, but its breath decreased a lot.


    "You human being can''t spare it." the blood eating evil spirit shouted angrily, spewed out a terrible blood mist, and quickly filled the stone house. Most of its power was shrouded in Yang Wu. This blood mist power can not only corrode the blood, but also hinder the sight and achieve the effect of being attacked and killed by it.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t play a big role for Yang Wu. It''s just a top King level blood eating demon. How strong can the blood fog power be? Moreover, after he broke through the intermediate Tianyu realm, the sensing power is amazing. Everything inside and outside is in his sensing.


    Yang Wu turned the flame in his palm. He smiled and said, "burn!"


    The blue demon girl got the order and turned into a fire dragon to attack and roll in the stone house. All the blood fog was burned. Even the blood eating demon hiding aside waiting for the opportunity was stared at by the fire dragon and scared the shit out of it.


    Before it could escape from the stone house, it was swallowed up by the fire dragon, burned completely and disappeared.


    The blue fire dragon circled back to Yang Wu. It took him as the center and circled twice. It seemed to be asking for credit. It soon disappeared towards his chest.


    "This guy is becoming more and more naughty." Yang Wu smiled happily, covering his hot chest.


    While his strength increases, his natural strength will also increase, including the blue demon girl. Once it becomes the holy flame, it will be able to have wisdom. At that time, as long as Yang Wu gives an order, it will be able to help him kill the enemy without using any moves at all.


    Yang Wu came out of the stone house. He didn''t need to look. He could feel the situation within hundreds of miles just by sweeping his mind. Thousands of blood eating demons invaded this time, which is not a small number.


    These blood eating demons are more difficult to pester and kill than other demons. These thousands need at least 10000 people to repel them.


    Yang Wu took out the dominoes. He saw that a thousand points were quietly recorded on the dominoes and murmured, "the action of brushing points begins!"


    Yang Wu forbeared for more than half a month in order to have more powerful combat power and kill evil demons.


    Yang Wu looked in the direction of his grandfather and saw that his grandfather was fighting fiercely with a blood eating devil in Tianjing. He wanted to help, but hesitated and changed his direction to kill the nearest blood eating devil.


    "Grandpa''s strength is not vulgar and his combat experience is extremely sophisticated. I think it''s not easy for him to live these years." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Soon, before Yang Wu came to the two blood eating demons, their combat power reached the high King''s realm, and they had injured four people. When they were about to devour the injured people, he pointed out his fingers and shot them one by one.


    These blood eating demons in the king''s realm will take a lot of trouble to kill even in the Tianyu realm, but it is not difficult for Yang Wu. He who has the blue demon girl is the enemy of the blood eating demons.


    When Yang Wu killed these blood eating demons, the dominoes containing his blood essence automatically recorded his points for killing demons, which had reached 3000 in the blink of an eye.


    After getting Yang Wu''s help, the Yang family quickly saluted Yang Wu and said gratefully, "thank you, big leader."


    "Well, you should all pay attention to it. Only by keeping your original heart and keeping clear can you better deal with these blood eating demons." Yang Wu answered lightly, took a long step and killed the more powerful blood eating demons.


    This time, Yang Wu''s target is a blood eating demon that has reached the heaven. Its power is more powerful. He sees that the blood from all directions keeps converging towards it, and several people are sucked by it and turned into mummies.


    "The blood of the Terran is really delicious!" the blood eating demon smiled with satisfaction.


    The next moment, it did not react. Yang Wu''s feet had stepped on its head, trampled it into the deep pit on the ground and burst its body.


    The blood eating evil devil was blocked by powerful forces, and its reaction was also very fast. There was a blood mist force all over his body, forming a blood mist arrow rain, which exploded at Yang Wu. As long as the blood mist force was wrapped around Yang Wu, it could easily draw out the blood in his body and devour him.


    Yang Wu was haunted with strength. Two layers of blue sky scales grew, and each scale was born with striated marks, which was the sign of the first stage of mixed scale sky armor skill. Soon, a little star light was generated on these scales, which was a sign of entering the second stage of "striated scales like stars".


    Yang Wu''s defense strength has been improved by more than one level. Even the top Tianyu realm can''t easily break his defense.


    These blood fog arrows fell on his scales and were blocked out. They didn''t have enough strength to hurt him.


    "That''s all the blood eating evil!" Yang Wu shook his head in disappointment.


    "Terran, don''t be crazy!" the blood eating demon was trampled by Yang Wu. It roared angrily. Then, its body broke down and turned into several separate bodies to attack Yang Wu.


    Blood shadow separation!


    Each avatar gives full play to different power attacks, including fist shadow blow, palm angry pat, and swallowing and biting... No matter who faces such a avatar attack, his state of mind will be disturbed, because they are physical attacks, not virtual ones.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power was extremely sensitive. He murmured, "the power of each separation skill decreased significantly. It''s just that it''s useless to attack together."


    Then, Yang Wu flicked his fingers, and ten flames hit the blood eating demons separately.


    Pengpeng!


    Roar!


    After the blood devouring demon''s split body was burned by the fire, it sent out a scream of great pain. In order to get rid of the burning of the blue demon, it also destroyed several split bodies and reorganized the flesh with the remaining strength.


    It no longer entangled with Yang Wu. It knew that the human being was too powerful, and had the power to restrain it. It quickly turned into a blood shadow to escape.


    It escaped quickly, but also faster than Yang Wu''s action. He condensed into a palm and angrily patted the blood eating evil devil.


    Bang!


    The blood eating evil devil''s body was directly scattered, and it still didn''t die. As long as there was blood essence, it could continue to live again, with extremely tenacious vitality. They were one of the top ten evil demons in ancient times.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu stretched out a huge palm, shrouded all the blood within a hundred miles, and compressed it together, showing a frightened blood eating evil face. It shouted, "you dare to kill me, my family will not let you go."


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and held his palm. All the blood gas of the blood eating evil devil compressed in the palm was completely erased.

 Chapter 632

    Evil demons are the absolute enemies of the human race in the city of redemption. The fighting between the two sides will never be merciful. Only when they kill each other can they calm their inner anger.


    The people of the Yang family work together to kill blood eating demons. People like Yang Yuanchun, Yang Jingchen and Yang LINRONG who have reached the realm of Xiaosheng have never shot. After they get Yang Wu''s Qingshen pill, the evil spirit of their soul is removed, and their spirit spirit is completely restored. Without the interference of evil spirit, they will become more rational and sober in battle, The combat power will be stronger. The reason why they don''t fight is that these incoming blood eating demons don''t reach the level of little devil saint. They will fight only after they send out little devil saint. Other low-level demons should be killed by others. First, they should hone the means of killing demons, and second, they should accumulate points. Even if they die, it is their destiny, It''s the price they pay for their blood.


    Yang Hongchang, Shu Yujun and others joined the battle. They hunted and killed these demons to train themselves. In the extraordinary world, the number of demons is more and more powerful than here. Being able to practice with these demons will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    Their combat power is quite strong. From the beginning, they were not adapted to killing these demons. Later, after understanding their weaknesses, they slaughtered them one after another.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s "Qingshen bag" played a very important role. Without this Qingshen bag, they would be disturbed by the evil spirit, which would affect their judgment and reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Among these people, Yang Wu is naturally the one who slaughters the most evil demons. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, he can''t keep his hand. He waved his volcanic finger and lightly burned and killed a statue of blood eating evil demons. Even the blood eating evil demons in heaven have no way to survive under his dragon flame fist.


    After the blue demon Ji was promoted to the little holy flame, the Dragon flame fist was brought into full play by him, and the power of the explosion was incomparably strong.


    After this battle, Yang Wu has added 330000 to his dominoes, which is only a drop in the bucket compared with his 1550000. However, killing at his speed will not take long.


    Among the 330000, 280 evil demons and five heavenly demons died at the hands of Yang Wu and a few at the hands of Yang Jingtao.


    Under such terrible killing, it opened everyone''s eyes. In their eyes, only the little holy land world can kill demons so easily. Even Yang Ba doesn''t have such a sharp means.


    It''s not that Yang BA''s killing power is weak, but that Yang Ba has no blue demon girl with heart fire. The fire of Zhiyang is the best weapon to restrain blood eating demons.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, the only thing that is difficult to hunt is the five little devil saints.


    The day after the war, Yang Wu no longer plans to continue his isolation. He must complete all tasks within one month and leave the city of redemption.


    Yang Wu went to his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, just stay in the city of redemption. I''m going out of the city."


    "Wu''er, Grandpa will go with you." Yang Jingtao said. Before Yang Wu retorted, he said, "don''t think grandpa is old and useless. Grandpa is still young in the extraordinary world at his age. There is still a good room for improvement. Besides, my blood power is not weak. As long as I release it, I can fight beyond my level and kill some demons."


    Looking at the confident Yang Jingtao, Yang Wu also knows that his grandfather is not an ordinary old man after all. He also has the goal of pursuing upward. If he is protected like an ordinary old man, he will flatten his spirit. It will not be a good thing for him in the future.


    "Well, grandpa has this heart, so I''ll pass you a fairy formula to help you improve your strength faster." Yang Wu answered, and a wisp of power came out from the center of his eyebrows and disappeared directly into the center of his grandpa''s eyebrows.


    Zhan Xue Xian Jue is a powerful immortal Jue that Yang Wu asked from heina. He once passed it on to his father and now passed it on to his grandfather again. This complete immortal Jue is no worse than his incomplete taishangjiu Xuan Jue at present.


    With this immortal formula, his grandfather will be able to go against his life another day, break out enough potential and upgrade to a more powerful state.


    When Yang Wu goes out of the city to hunt evil spirits, all the people who come with him will naturally follow him.


    Among them, Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun both touched the threshold of the next level and needed combat training to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Tang Wen has steadily broken through the realm of Tianyu recently and become the fastest of the five heroes of aojian. Yue Xin is also catching up from behind, breaking through the top realm of earth and sea, and is equal to the realm of the other three heroes, but his foundation is still weak. In order not to drag other brothers back, he does not miss any chance to practice and hone.


    These people are all ready to fight against evil spirits.


    Before Yang Wu and his entourage left, Yang Yuanchun volunteered to accompany Yang Wu. Yang Wu is not allowed to take risks. There are a lot of small magic saints in this space. There are small magic saints in every mountain. With Yang Wu''s decadent killing methods, they will certainly startle the small magic saints, which has to be prevented.


    "You''d better stay in the city. I''m going to hunt the little devil saint. If you follow him, the other party won''t appear." Yang Wu refused Yang Yuanchun''s kindness.


    "Big leader, you are not familiar with here. It''s easy to fall into the trap of evil spirits. It''s much easier for me to take you with me." Yang Yuanchun said.


    Yang Wu thought that if Yang Yuanchun accompanied them, the lives of others would be protected, especially Shu Yujun, who is the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. If something happened to her here, he would not be able to explain, so he nodded and said, "well, come together."


    "Yang Ba, come with me." Yang Yuanchun shouted to Yang Ba not far away.


    Yang Ba said reluctantly, "I haven''t completely recovered from my injury, so I won''t go."


    His injury recovered early, and he also took Qingshen pill. The whole person felt very refreshing. There was a feeling of touching the realm of dragon change, but it made him uncomfortable to walk with Yang Wu.


    "My little brother, come with me." Yang Wu waved to Yang.


    "Who is your little brother? Don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Ba shouted angrily at Yang Wu.


    "Hehe, of course it''s you. Do you want to go back?" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    With his current combat power, it will not be as difficult as before to suppress Yang Ba again.


    In addition, his blood force seems to be stronger. The breath of the superior blood can suppress everyone in the same vein of the Yang family. If he fights with Yang Ba again, his combat power can be reduced to at least 45%.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Yang Ba said angrily.


    Even if his soul is less evil, but his temperament is still rough, how can the overlord''s majesty be trampled on by others.


    "Don''t be shameless!" Yang Wu sighed. The power of blood beat and basaltic appeared. The power of blood suppression emitted by it made the Yang family lower their heads.


    Yang Hongchang obviously felt that Yang Wu''s blood power was much more domineering than a few days ago. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s definitely an image of returning to his ancestors. God bless my Yang family."


    For many years, the Yang family has never had Tianjiao with ancestral blood. Now there is one, which is very important to the Yang family.


    A hundred years ago, the people of the divine arithmetic family instructed that if the Yang family wanted to prosper again, they must have a atavist son to appear before they had a chance.


    Over the past hundred years, the Yang family has been trying to cultivate the son of atavism, but it has not been successful. Now Yang Hongchang thinks that the son of atavism may be Yang Wu.


    Yang Ba clenched his fist and wanted to fight with Yang Wu again, but the courage he just mentioned was overwhelmed by Yang Wu''s overbearing blood. Finally, he had to bow his head and answer, "I''ll go!"


    Yang Yuanchun was stunned for a moment, looked at Yang Ba and sighed in his heart: "this boy has finally met a nemesis, but it may not be a bad thing."


    In this way, Yang Yuanchun, Yang Ba and dozens of Yang family guilty blood people were added to Yang Wu''s delegation. These dozens of people wanted to hunt evil demons to get points and get rid of their guilty blood identity as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu and his party are so powerful that it will be much safer to act with them.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind giving them some light. Anyway, it''s not easy to kill so many demons here. One more person has more power.


    The vision of Yang Wu and his party is to go to the nearest "evil eating mountain" outside the city. Here, the main residents are the blood eating evil family and some human families who have already become evil people.


    Behind the evil eating mountain range, there is the eroding dream mountain range, which is the territory of eroding Yan demons and dream demons.


    There are other demons in other directions, but they are far away. They belong to the demons that other war families should deal with. Yang Wu and others don''t need to be close and far away. They just need to complete their tasks quickly.


    "Big leader, if we fly over directly like this, I''m afraid it will cause a large number of sieges by the blood eating evil family. This is not good for us. It''s best to hide in the past and be surprised." Yang Yuanchun suggested.


    "Do you have any good ways to cover up?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Yuanchun''s words are over.


    Evil demons are very sensitive to the induction of Terrans. Once they get close to the past, they can''t escape the induction of each other.


    "Don''t worry, our leader has his own plan." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Then Yang Wu took out a batch of sachets. These sachets gave off a smell of evil spirits, which was very similar to the power of blood eating evil spirits, which was difficult to distinguish.


    "Take one for each person. It must be that the blood eating demons didn''t expect us to turn into their kindred," Yang Wu said.


    This is the way he thought of after killing the blood eating devil. He took some blood and flesh of the blood eating devil, refined them and put them in the sachet to cover up their Terran flavor.


    "The great leader is really a God and man!" Yang Yuanchun couldn''t help praising.


    The other family members who had sinned against the blood shouted together, and they were full of confidence in the trip.


    "Demon, I''m coming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 633

    In the evil eating mountain range, the evil spirit is extremely strong. Those dark trees grow strangely and are full of strange flavor. Many weeds and flowers are particularly different. They are extremely suitable for being swallowed by evil spirits. If the Terran is swallowed, they will be demonized.


    Some Terrans have become the minions of evil demons. They are willing to be slaves in order to pursue strength, adapt to the living environment of this space and get more longevity yuan.


    This land is full of evil spirits, and the dark wind blows from time to time. It always makes people feel creepy with the sound of strange screams.


    Yang Wu and his party have evil sachets to cover up the original human flavor. Even if they are sensed, evil demons will only treat them as evil people and will not attack them for no reason.


    They and their party aim to take the important place of blood eating demons, and intend to kill a group of powerful blood eating demons first with the momentum of lightning, so as to break up the confidence and cohesion of blood eating demons.


    They moved forward quickly under the cover of Yang Yuanchun. The demons living under the mountains couldn''t find their existence. The hidden blood eating demons noticed something strange, but they smelled that it didn''t look like a human race, so they were completely relieved.


    Before Yang Yuanchun took the people to a mountain, he sent a message to Yang Wu and said, "this is one of the important places for blood eating demons. There are 38 blood eating demons in heaven and 300 blood eating demons. I isolated it by means. It can only support half an hour at most. If you still can''t kill them all in half an hour, we must evacuate."


    "Half an hour? Enough!" Yang Wu replied confidently.


    "OK, then you go!" Yang Yuanchun answered, then began to seal, quietly released the mysterious force of water, and quickly poured into the mountains here. He whispered: "land water lock dragon, block it for me!"


    His hands were continuously tied with mysterious handprints. The powerful control power of the Dragon changing realm pulled out the mysterious air under the ground, forming a water dragon to circle and block the mountains here.


    At this time, the blood eating demons in the mountains finally felt and screamed one after another.


    "Who dares to seal my mountain land!" roared a huge evil shadow on the top of the mountain.


    At the next moment, evil spirits swarmed in the mountain. At least 5000 evil spirits lived in the mountain. It was really a powerful force.


    "Well, everyone pay attention. If you lose the enemy, ask for help immediately, and Yuanchun will save you." Yang Wu ordered and rushed over the mountain quickly.


    Shu Yu Jun Ruying accompanied him and said, "Yang Wu, wait for me. I want to fight side by side with you."


    Yang Wu looked back at Shu Yujun''s bright face, wiped a trace of tenderness and said, "let''s come together!"


    Shu Yujun smiled instantly.


    She was like the king of flowers, smiling so brightly and brightly. The evil smell of the world bloomed a touch of moving color. She felt that Yang Wu was finally close to her, and finally didn''t waste her time following.


    "Bold Terran, you dare to invade. You really don''t know how to live or die." the voice of a blood eating demon rang and shouted.


    "We should enjoy the blood food sent to us. We must not waste it." another blood eating evil devil family.


    These blood eating demons can''t recognize the situation. In their eyes, the young Terran is vulnerable.


    One blood eating devil turned into dozens of blood fog tentacles and shrouded Yang Wu. The other blood eating devil turned his arms into blood blades and cut hundreds of blood blade marks. Two majestic forces shrouded Yang Wu and Shu Yujun who rushed in front.


    These are two evil demons. Their strength is not vulgar, but their strength is much weaker in front of the two heavenly fish realm.


    With a flick of Yang Wu''s fingers, the two flames quickly swept over and fell on the two blood eating demons. They quickly ignited their bodies. They immediately screamed and their bodies were quickly burned to ashes.


    "I don''t know. Leave one for me." Shu Yujun glanced at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I want a lot of points. Besides, these blood eating demons are not worth soiling your hands. Sweep the array for me. When you meet the demons in heaven, you can play again."


    Shu Yujun was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "well, everything depends on you."


    After the two blood eating demons were killed, a large number of blood eating demons appeared. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of them, including those under the king''s territory, those at the king''s territory level, and those under the heaven''s territory, making bursts of roars. Countless blood fog forces swept over Yang Wu, Shu Yujun, Yang Jingtao and others.


    Facing these forces, Yang Wu focused his eyes without any fear. He outlined a trace of light smile on his face and said, "it seems that there are a lot of scores here."


    At the next moment, his palms waved at the same time, and the blue flame spread and swept out of his arms. Two fire dragons like thousands of feet rushed up from bottom to top. The powerful fire quickly swallowed up more than a dozen blood eating demons in front. They died completely before they could even scream. Those blood eating demons behind showed their horror, They dodged and fled one after another. Unfortunately, the thousand foot fire dragon was too overbearing. Everywhere they went, they turned into soot, and dozens of blood eating demons were buried under the burning of the two fire dragons.


    "This... This Terran is terrible. Call the commander to come out and save us." a blood eating evil devil panicked.


    "Damn fire, just restrain our family, otherwise so many of our companions will be enough to kill him!" another blood eating evil devil was unwilling to say.


    There is a blood eating demon in the sky above. This statue has been demonized into a human shape, and there is a demon man around it, all of which are the strength to reach the sky fish realm.


    "Bite Ge, you deal with the boy who makes fire, and I deal with the girl." the blood eating evil devil in heaven said to the devil around him.


    The demon man became an evil spirit many years ago. He was a member of the Yang family. His name was Yang Ge. At the beginning, he was in the top land and sea realm and was sent here. After being invaded by the evil forces, he joined the blood eating evil family and changed his name to phage Ge. His combat power has reached the intermediate sky fish realm. Holding the war Ge, he said with a cold smile: "OK, but you have to capture the woman alive and leave it to me. It''s a pity to let her die. I want her to be my woman."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been loyal to our family over the years, and this woman will give you a reward." the blood eating devil in heaven replied.


    "Ha ha, I''ll kill the boy first!" Yang Ge laughed proudly. The next moment, he took Zhan Ge and drew a blue light, like an arc moon stabbing Yang Wu in front of his chest.


    "Let me play with this man." Shu Yujun was itchy. Before the attack fell on Yang Wu, she pointed to the sword, cut out the startling sword, and broke Yang Ge''s attack inch by inch.


    "This chick actually found me. It seems that she thinks I''m wise and powerful, so she wants to throw herself into her arms." Yang Ge glanced at Shu Yujun''s plump position and said with a smile.


    Shu Yujun lightly pedaled his toes, his body was like the wind, and his sword finger was cut off sharply. He saw a flash of the sword and fell on Yang Ge''s chest. Yang Ge reacted very quickly, but it was still not enough. A deep blood mark was drawn on his chest.


    "Ah, you smelly woman dares to hurt me. When I catch you, I must ravage you to death." Yang Ge drank wildly. His body has the power of war blood floating, the sky is green and the gas is condensed, and Zhan Ge stabbed continuously. The light of hundreds of feet of green Ge shrouded Shu Yujun in it. There is no meaning to stay in love.


    Shu Yujun was about to break through the top level of Tianyu. She didn''t use weapons. She shot with the unique grandeur and righteousness of Hengshan sect. The blue finger awn with a strong sense of sword was like waves of water rushing down one after another, completely blocking Yang Ge''s power, and some power fell on him, cutting his body out of bloom.


    Yang Ge''s realm is one level lower than Shu Yujun''s. even with the increase of Tianqing war spirit, he still can''t compete with Shu Yujun. His defeat is set.


    In the other direction, the blood eating devil in the heaven came fiercely. It gathered a powerful blood hand and patted it towards Yang Wudang.


    Blood mist evil palm!


    The level of blood eating evil is not low, but also reaches the intermediate heaven power. The power of both palms can threaten the advanced heaven power of the Terran.


    "I only have half an hour to clean up these demons. I can''t waste time on them." Yang Wu murmured. He took the Dragon step, and the fist flame rushed into the sky. A thousand feet of dragon shadow reappeared, and blasted it hard at the evil palm.


    Yang Wu can challenge the top heaven realm in the primary heaven fish realm. Now, after entering the intermediate heaven fish realm, one hit can threaten the top heaven realm. What''s more, this is just a blood eating demon in the intermediate heaven realm.


    Wherever the Dragon flame fist goes, the evil palm collapses quickly, and the burning fire still rushes towards the blood eating evil devil. Its face shows a frightened color and continues to seal and pat out.


    Overlapping blood mist!


    Blood explosion evil palm!


    The blood eating evil devil took his hand without reservation, strongly blocked Yang Wu''s attack, and was indeed blocked by it, but Yang Wu quietly appeared on his side, took a remake of it with his palm, and watched the blue flame in Yang Wu''s palm drown it.


    Medium level heaven realm blood eating demons are destroyed!


    Meanwhile, fierce fighting began in other directions.


    Yang Jingtao, Yang Hongchang, Bai Luoyun, five heroes of aojian, Yang Ba and other sinners each find their opponents to hunt wildly.


    In order not to delay his grandson, Yang Jingtao tried his best to kill the blood eating demons. With the power of his intermediate Tianyu realm, none of the blood eating demons in the king''s realm was his opponent.


    "We will be able to return to Yang''s family!" Yang Jingtao said with strong persistent faith in his heart.

 Chapter 634

    The evil eating mountain is full of evil shadows and strange sounds. It looks very calm here, but one mountain has been blocked by an invisible force. There is an extremely fierce battle going on there, but it can''t be felt outside. The blood eating evil demons there have been slaughtered.


    A young man went all the way up with his bare hands. Everywhere he went, there was the shadow of a fire dragon. A blood eating demon was brutally murdered by him. Even if they showed all their talent and power, they were just a dead end.


    There was a beautiful woman beside the boy. She was full and moving. She was wearing blue gauze. Her delicate hands kept moving. A wisp of swords swept across the four directions, sharing some insignificant pressure for the boy.


    At the top of the mountain, eight heaven level blood eating demons gathered together. Looking down at the situation below, they all showed a very fierce spirit. They wanted to rush down immediately and kill all the criminals in the future.


    However, they are not stupid, because the Terrans are killing crazily here. No other demons sense it in the depths. They are sure that the mountains are blocked. If they don''t break the seal here, even if they are killed, their adults won''t know.


    "These Terrans are really rampant. We just sent a team to eat some of them and dare to kill them for revenge. We really don''t know whether to live or die." there is a blood eating evil family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s the right way for us to break the seal here and attract the attention of adults in the family, or we''ll all die."


    "Don''t worry, the Terran will not block here for long. As long as we stick to that time, it will be the time for us to fight back."


    "We can''t wait here and summon the little ones to consume them."


    ¡­¡­


    The blood eating devil called, and the blood eating devil in the mountain frantically killed Yang Wu and others.


    There are thousands of evil demons here. Even if Yang Wu''s killing methods are powerful, it takes some twists and turns to destroy them all. After they kill them together, they put a lot of pressure on everyone.


    Fortunately, there are strong people like Yang Ba among them. This guy is worthy of being a peerless arrogant who can fight the dragon and change the realm. He keeps waving his arms and cutting. Blood eating demons explode wherever his terrible axe goes. No matter how many demons come, he doesn''t see enough here.


    After he cut hundreds of blood eating demons by chopping melons and vegetables, the blood gas of these blood eating demons was forcibly kneaded by him. This was a space force that could be used by the Dragon change realm. He could have done it in advance. He looked at the blood gas kneaded in his Qi field and said, "erase!"


    His Xuanwu war gas was released, and his terrible destructive power forcibly wiped out the demon core and blood gas of these demons, leaving them no chance of regeneration.


    It seemed that he was going to spread the shame of losing to Yang Wu on these blood eating demons.


    However, after he killed these blood eating demons, no blood eating demons dared to come near him again.


    He looked at Yang Wu above, hesitated, sat down and said, "hum, I hope you won''t ask me for help later."


    Blood eating demons are not so easy to kill. Only cattle like Yang Ba can knead them easily. Others don''t have such ability.


    As Yang Wu''s Mount, Yang Zhenlong was not idle in this battle. He attacked those blood eating demons under the king''s territory. At first, he was still in the stage of temptation. After fighting again and again, he finally mastered how to kill these blood eating demons.


    "You devour blood and grow up. Although the blood gas is mixed, it is also blood food for me." Yang Zhenlong said to himself and bit at a blood eating demon.


    Soon, the blood eating evil spirit was strongly swallowed by him. The smell of evil filled his body. If other creatures did this, they would be attacked by the evil spirit. However, Yang Zhenlong had refined the mysterious essence of the blood evil spirit. All the evil spirit breath was decomposed by the blood evil force, and the flesh blood gas of the blood eating evil spirit was forcibly absorbed and decomposed by Yang Zhenlong, It didn''t put any burden on him.


    "It''s very good, but the blood gas is a little poor. I want to devour the king level." Yang Zhenlong licked his tongue and rushed to the king level blood eating demon.


    Only the dragon with blood evil spirit and mysterious essence dared to swallow the blood devouring demon like this. Other demon families may not dare to do so.


    Whether Yang BA or Yang Zhenlong, they are not the main battlefield. The real main battlefield is Yang Wu. 70% of blood eating demons gathered in his direction.


    Yang Wu''s lethality is terrible. He is also the nemesis of blood eating demons. Every time he makes a move, he will wipe out hundreds of blood eating demons. There is no combination of him.


    Yang Wu killed him all the way. Nearly a thousand blood eating demons had died in his hands. Shu Yujun behind him was numb.


    Who knows, Shu Yujun was stunned after listening to Yang Wu''s words. He said, "it''s not enough to kill like this."


    No matter who is here, he will feel terrible when he sees Yang Wu''s unparalleled speed of killing demons. He is not satisfied. What does he want to do?


    The next moment, Yang Wu said to Shu Yujun, "Miss Shu, step back and I''ll speed up the killing of demons."


    "Can''t you just call me Yujun?" Shu Yujun turned his eyes and said angrily. The charm of that style is full, enough to fascinate anyone.


    "Miss Shu is more comfortable. Stay away from me first and don''t allow others to come near me. I''ll try my best to kill demons!" Yang Wu responded and swept up ahead with a dragon walking step. Suddenly, a death aura was released and shrouded in the area of tens of miles. This is still the result of his compression, otherwise it would be shrouded in the death aura within a hundred miles.


    Shu Yujun''s sensing power is extraordinary. She feels that a cold air is coming. She can''t help shivering and muttering, "is this the way of his death?"


    When he was in Hengshan Mountain, Shu Yujun understood Yang Wu''s situation clearly. He had the way of death. He defeated the small hall king of Changsheng hall in the broken space, which almost caused public anger. Finally, the sage came forward to ask his heart, and it was determined that he was not from the hell hall.


    The way of death is one of the top martial arts among the three thousand roads. Otherwise, it will not become one of the martial arts specialized in the yama palace.


    It''s a coincidence that Yang Wu can condense the way of death. Otherwise, he has to cultivate the way of death with his own ability. I''m afraid it will be very difficult, because he has to kill again and again, linger on the edge of death again and again, and experience a variety of cruel training before he has the opportunity to condense the way of death.


    Once this martial art is formed, if you want to expand it, you need to absorb a lot of dead Qi, otherwise you can''t improve it. Therefore, cultivating the way of death is one of the people stained with countless blood, which is called one of the evil devils.


    In fact, only the forces that are really at the top know that any kind of martial arts is a dignified martial arts as long as it is used in the right way. There is no evil and crooked way. It is just that many people who claim to be famous and decent have been frightened by the so-called evil and crooked way.


    Yang Wu knows very well that as long as his strength enters the realm of the saint''s star pattern, no one dares to treat him, and no one will chew his tongue. This is a world that respects strength.


    Now, the way of death is incomparably solid and has the ability to corrode the vitality of creatures. Wherever the Qi of death goes, the vitality of blood eating demons will be reduced by one tenth. If you stay in this way of death for an hour, you will die completely.


    The blood eating demons coming to Yang wuchong were frightened. They grew up by swallowing blood food. Their life origin was weak. Suddenly, their combat effectiveness would be reduced by one tenth. They were completely flustered.


    "How did my blood gas decrease so much? What strength is this?"


    "Ah, how did my hard accumulated blood gas disappear? I felt that I was getting old."


    ¡­¡­


    These blood eating demons screamed and completely lost their will to fight.


    Yang Wu shot again, and the Dragon flame fist waved out. A dragon shadow turned into a thousand feet long. He swept the blood devouring demons here. In one blow, 500 blood devouring demons were wiped out by him.


    The lethality was so terrible that those blood eating demons were frightened.


    "Lord phage hoo, it''s impossible to go on like this. The boys will be killed directly by him." the blood phagocytic demon on the top of the mountain turned to the most powerful blood phagocytic demon family.


    The most powerful thing about this mountain is this Yihu adult. Its appearance has changed into a face like a body. It looks extremely strange. It is already the strength of the top heaven. Its eyes are staring at Yang Wu, who is getting closer and closer. Its face shows some fear. This is the feeling it will have when facing the little holy realm. After a while, it said coldly: "You can''t let him slaughter like this anymore. You all return to our Lord."


    At the next moment, a huge suction force was generated on the body of Qihu, and the seven blood eating demons around him showed a fanatical color and hit its body.


    Bang bang!


    When their bodies collided, the devouring body had a great change. The other seven blood devouring demons actually integrated into it, helping its blood become more huge. In an instant, they were forced to the peak heaven, one step away from the little devil holy land.


    "It''s not enough, boys, come back to my Lord!" phage called to other people again, and the generated blood fog shrouded them. Suddenly, a large number of blood eating demons kept merging towards its body.


    These blood eating demons don''t look afraid of being fused at all. Instead, they look extremely fanatical. It seems that they are proud of this fusion, because this is the most powerful talent in their family - blood fusion magic!

 Chapter 635

    Blood melting magic can help blood eating demons fuse together briefly, forcibly improve the state of the strongest, and can last for a quarter of an hour. They will dissolve after a quarter of an hour.


    Qihoo is just the top heaven realm, and its number of fusion is limited. In addition to seven heaven realm blood eating demons, it also integrates two hundred blood eating demons, forcibly making its realm reach the realm of half a step small demon saint. It believes that such power is enough to clean up Yang Wu.


    Now its body has changed into a human face centipede, with hundreds of claws, bursts of blood gas released, and the smell of evil spirit exploded.


    "The power of integration is powerful. Even if you don''t break the ban here, you can swallow all these powerful blood food." phage Hu said to himself with great satisfaction.


    Yang Wu looked at the phage that had become like this and couldn''t help exclaiming, "is that ok?"


    "The blood melting magic of blood eating demons is very terrible. It is said that there were blood eating demons in the holy land of little demons, which fused tens of thousands of people and reached the Holy Land in one fell swoop. Can you be careless? Shu Yujun reminded Yang Wu.


    Yang BA at the bottom raised his eyes and sneered: "if this guy can defeat the blood eating devil, he can be on an equal footing with me."


    Yang Ba has always been bitter about losing to Yang Wu. He feels that Yang Wu defeated him only by the power of blood suppression. At present, the power of this blood eating evil is strong enough. Yang Wu can''t suppress others'' blood. He doesn''t think Yang Wu can win.


    "Those who dare to break into our family will die!" he roared, breathed out a terrible blood mist power from a commanding position, and rolled over at Yang Wu''s attack. From a distance, it was like a blood flood surging down, and the power of the attack was extremely terrible and amazing.


    Two thousand feet of flood waves left a long crack in the mountains, countless rocks collapsed and trees disappeared. This is the amazing strength of half step dragon to change the realm.


    In terms of strength alone, the combat effectiveness of Yihu is amazing. It is definitely the top in this space. It depends on how Yang Wu resists it.


    "Get out of the way!" Shu Yujun exclaimed behind Yang Wu.


    "Let me try how powerful it is to break through the intermediate sky fish realm." Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Shu Yujun''s words. He welcomed the blood torrent, took a simple horse step, gathered his fist and roared towards the blood torrent.


    This is a simple straight fist, but with a surging Jingxiao fist intention to counter attack.


    After his realm was improved, the power of shentingdaohua was improved again, and the fist intention was expanded. The power was not what it used to be. With one fist, everything was destroyed.


    Boom boom!


    After the two forces collided, they made an earth shaking sound. Even Yang Yuanchun, who sealed the forbidden mountains below, couldn''t help but increase his strength for fear that the destructive power of the two forces was too great and broke his forbidden seal.


    "It''s a little troublesome to be a blood eating devil in a small holy land." Yang Yuanchun murmured in his heart.


    If this goes on, his seal will not last for half an hour. At that time, it will disturb the blood eating demons on other mountains. He preached to Yang Ba: "Yang Ba, help the big leader when necessary!"


    "He is a big leader and doesn''t need my support." Yang Ba responded lazily.


    "You bastard, we can''t live long without a big leader." Yang Yuanchun hated iron and steel.


    Yang Ba glanced and said, "look again. When he can''t hold it, I''ll save his life!"


    All the forces on the hillside scattered. The swallow looked down and said, "it''s a pity that the powerful blood food has been erased!"


    The next moment, it saw a human figure rushing towards it like a dragon. The man exclaimed, "eat me again!"


    Dragon flame fist!


    Longyan fist is just a top-level Tianjing combat skill, and now it is finally played to a perfect level by Yang Wu. Under the urging of blue demon Ji, it burns the past with a raging flame to phage Hu.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wugang could still take the initiative to attack after taking this half step of the attack of the little devil Saint realm, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "This guy is really getting stronger again!" Yang Ba exclaimed in his heart.


    "Half a step of the little devil holy realm can''t stop him. The progress is too fast. I want to break through the top Tianyu realm, and I can''t be opened up by him so quickly!" Shu Yujun murmured and looked at other blood eating demons. She wants to speed up her training and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Pengpeng!


    The blue fire dragon keeps roaring and raging, the rocks on the mountain turn into powder, and the strong flame can threaten the little holy land.


    Phage Hoo sensed the great threat. It roared. The hundred claws were raised high and turned into countless sickles.


    Blood blade ten thousand split chop!


    It has no way to restrain the fire dragon. It can only force the fire dragon back with its amazing combat effectiveness.


    These blood blades came frantically towards the fire dragon, and the fire dragon''s body was broken, but the fire still didn''t abate, and splashed towards the bite call. The bite call had a powerful force floating on his body, forcibly shaking these flames away to avoid falling on it.


    "The hateful fire of Zhiyang must kill the Terran as soon as possible. Once I touch the fire, the fusion skill will be destroyed." phage Hu secretly paid a sound in his heart and once again turned the most powerful force to attack Yang Wu.


    Thousand foot shadow tear!


    Suddenly, qihuhua rushed to Yang Wu for the shadow of a centipede thousands of feet long. The domineering thousand foot shadow seemed to be completely torn and destroyed even this day. This power was really beyond the top Tianyu realm.


    Facing this move, Yang Wu condensed the way of death on his arm. The muddy Sky Sword appeared in his hand, wiped his eyes over Li Mang and muttered, "a sword will break you!"


    Suddenly, a sword came to the west, like the meteor falling, and drew a long dazzling light. The meaning of the sword was startling. The sharp sword seemed to cut the mountain in half. Wherever it went, the thousand foot demon shadow was forcibly cut in half, and the sword shadow of more than a thousand feet was fiercely cut on Yihu.


    "It''s not so easy to hurt me, blood Demon Armor!" phage Hu couldn''t have expected that Yang Wu had more power than the top Tianyu realm. When this sword came, it was quickly condensed with layers of blood armor, and the evil spirit of the four sides gathered together and wrapped its body layer by layer. He wanted to block this sword.


    Bang!


    The domineering sword cut on the blood armour. The blood armour was not destroyed at the first time, but cracked a little, but phage Hu was cut so that he didn''t go into the mountain and suffered a great blow.


    "I think you can block several swords!" Yang Wu couldn''t let it go. He flew up in the air and cut it off again. It was the same move, but the power increased a lot again. The breath was really terrible.


    Meteor sword chasing the stars and the moon!


    Meteor sword stars like rain!


    Meteor sword rainbow starlight!


    Meteor sword meteor falling!


    Yang Wu made four moves at one go. He saw countless swords on the top of the mountain. The strong sword idea filled the four directions. He cut the mountain in half and turned countless rocks and trees into ruins. The destructive power was really terrible and amazing.


    The people at the bottom of the mountain couldn''t help crying.


    "What a terrible sword idea. I''m afraid it''s almost reaching the point of condensing Kendo!"


    "Such combat power is close to the peak of the top Tianyu realm. No, it should be said that it has reached the power of half step dragon transformation realm. It''s hard to believe that this is the combat power that can break out in the intermediate Tianyu realm."


    "On the first day, the name of the king was by no means a false name. I''m afraid his current state can be compared with those peerless demons."


    "I guess it''s still a little poor. Unless he can reach the high level of heavenly fish, he can be compared with the peerless demon who has been honed in hell from small to large."


    ¡­¡­


    Yihu was chopped by Yang Wu.


    Its blood armor defense is very strong. Unfortunately, it can''t resist Yang Wu''s bombardment. Its body decomposes. All the blood eating demons show great panic. They want to disperse and escape, but Yang Wu won''t give them such a chance. His sword intention is invincible. Wherever the sword intention is swept, the blood eating demons are completely killed, and even the demon core and blood gas are completely wiped out, There''s no way to be reborn again.


    Bang bang!


    A series of startling sounds kept breaking out, most of the mountains were destroyed, and the hundreds of blood eating demons were killed. None of them could escape from him, even the most powerful one.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s dominoes score is soaring rapidly. Although there is still a long way to go before he completes the task, it is absolutely terrible to achieve such a result in less than half an hour.


    Yang Jingtao looked at the score of the dominoes and smiled: "it has reached a million points so soon. Wu Er really didn''t disappoint me."


    After Yang Wu killed the blood eating demons such as Huhu, other blood eating demons were not afraid. They were completely frightened. They wanted to escape and couldn''t escape. They chose to explode by themselves to hurt others. Others were prepared and didn''t hurt too badly by their self explosion. Only a few blood sinners of the Yang family didn''t pay enough attention and were killed by the explosion.


    "I can''t support it any more. Step back." Yang Yuanchun''s voice rang, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Everyone quickly escaped from the mountains. No one dared to hesitate. They knew very well that once things were found here, the blood eating devil would go crazy. At that time, it would be too late for them to escape.


    Yang Yuanchun''s strength finally failed to support the seal and completely disappeared. There were still blood eating demons who had not been killed. They shouted for help and made a lot of noise.


    At this time, most people returned to Yang Yuanchun, but Yang Wu was still on the top of the mountain.


    Yang Yuanchun shouted, "big leader, come down quickly. We should go!"


    Suddenly, the voice of blood eating demons sounded in other mountains: "Terran, you are so brave that you dare to kill our children. You should kill them all!"

 Chapter 636

    Yang Wu heard Yang Yuanchun''s cry. Instead of taking action, he said to Yang Yuanchun, "take them back first. I''ll come back to meet you when I brush enough points."


    Yang Wu, who broke through the intermediate level of Tianyu, worshipped with unparalleled strength. After the just battle, he lost only one fifth of his strength and was able to supplement it soon. He had enough confidence to continue fighting again.


    Moreover, he remembered the teachings of his cheap master. Only in life and death can he stimulate his ultimate strength, so he decided to break through the evil eating mountain and fight the top blood eating evil devil.


    "Big leader, they have the strength of the little devil Saint realm. You may not be their opponent. You''d better go back first," Yang Yuanchun advised.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I know my own situation. If I lose the enemy, if I want to go, they can''t stop me, you leave quickly."


    At this time, many powerful blood eating demons rushed towards this side. They rushed very fast. If they don''t leave, they will be attacked by them.


    "I''ll stay with you. It''s just that I want to take the opportunity to break through the top Tianyu realm!" Shu Yujun decided to stay with Yang Wu.


    "You have such courage, I''ll stay with you to see who killed more demons." Yang Ba also stood up and said.


    Others also stated that they wanted to stay. However, Yang Yuanchun didn''t give them a chance. He rolled them together and turned them into a streamer. He returned to the city of redemption and sent a message to Yang Wu saying, "take care, big leader. I''ll take them back first and then come back to meet you."


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Yang Ba stayed.


    At this time, the strong one of the blood eating demons also came. There are 32 demons in the realm of Tianyu. For the time being, there are no demons at the level of little demon saint. They will not appear easily unless they have the same level of power threat.


    Two of the thirty-two blood eating demons are extremely powerful. One is the leading blood eating discipline. It is the second prince of the blood eating evil family. It has the power of the highest heaven. It can fight fiercely with the Terrans in the Dragon changing realm without losing the wind, and even become its blood food if it is careless; The other one is red eater, which is an old blood eater who has lived for a long time, has reached the realm of half a step small devil saint, and is the guardian devil of phage discipline.


    Both phagi Ji and phagong look like human beings. The former looks very young, dressed in blood red armor, holding a curved blood knife, grinning fierce fangs, and looking at Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Yang ba; The latter incarnated as a hunchback old man, with a blood tumor protruding on his back and blood vessels exposed, which looked extremely ferocious and terrible.


    The other thirty blood eating demons looked different. They stood proudly like the most loyal servants guarding the two in front.


    "Yang Ba, it''s you who attacked my blood eating demon again. Do you really think you''re better off?" he shouted, staring at the old acquaintance Yang ba.


    Yang Ba took a step forward, showed a look of arrogance and said, "what are you, and dare to shout in front of me? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    The name of Yang BA''s little overlord is by no means a false name. He has killed many blood eating demons, fought fiercely with Ji, and defeated him twice. If it was not difficult for the other party to kill, it would be impossible for him to shout here.


    "When I drain your blood, I''ll see if you dare to be so arrogant and swallow the red Dharma, and he''ll give it to you. The other two don''t worry!" phage Ji said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, second prince, he''ll give it to me. This time he can''t escape." phage Hong answered, turned into a red light and shot at Yang ba.


    Tumor hit the mountain!


    The blood tumor that ate the red hunchback turned into a thousand Zhang blood mountain and fiercely hit Yang ba. The power was very terrible. Once hit, even the ten thousand Zhang mountain would collapse.


    "Let me see if it''s your blood mountain or my Tomahawk!" Yang Ba raised his arm, and the shadow of the axe jumped immediately, and angrily chopped at the blood mountain.


    It was also the light of the giant axe, which contained the same powerful power. After hitting together, it was like a collision between mountains, causing billowing waves, forcing both Yang Wu and Shu Yujun to retreat.


    "This guy''s power is really overbearing." Yang Wu praised Yang Batman.


    Last time, he was able to defeat Yang Ba by blood suppression and talent. If it was just a simple power competition, he was not as good as Yang BA at that time. Now that he has been promoted to the intermediate Tianyu realm, he has the power no less than Yang ba.


    "You go up and take down this man and woman!" phage Ji ordered his men around him.


    "It''s the second prince!" the blood eating devil behind it should drink.


    Then, six blood eating demons rushed out at the same time and jointly broke out extremely powerful forces to block Yang Wu and Shu Yujun.


    Blood disk blocking!


    Six blood eating demons joined hands to form a red blood disk. Blood evil spirits emerged one after another, and the shadow of demons rose from the sky, which was extremely frightening.


    In other words, other warriors are afraid that they will fall into their hands and be slaughtered by them before they resist. However, Yang Wu and Shu Yujun are very human. They are not afraid of the blood eating devil.


    "I left you right!" Yang Wu said and killed him with muddy sky sword.


    Meteor sword!


    This is a sword skill of Tianyu realm. In Yang Wu''s hands, he has been able to play the power of the perfect stage. Combined with the seed of sword meaning, he released the way of sword meaning, cut the blood disk and quickly burst. The sword awn shrouded in the four blood eating demons and hanged them on the spot.


    Shu Yujun on his right also shot. Her sword skill was no weaker than Yang Wu. Her sword technique of Hengshan school made her smart and exquisite. She shrouded two blood eating demons in her sword posture and cut them into countless pieces on the spot.


    Six blood eating demons were killed by both of them before they were covered, which really surprised phage Ji: "no wonder you dare to take the initiative to kill our territory. It turns out that your combat power is good. You work together to kill them."


    "It''s the second prince!" the remaining 24 blood eating demons responded, rushed out at the same time, and shot at Yang Wu and Shu Yujun. The overwhelming blood fog caused visual obstacles, and the evil spirit covered the world and affected their mind, such as fist, palm, sword... All kinds of forces contain incomparably powerful lethality.


    "Protect yourself!" at this moment, Yang Wu couldn''t distract himself from taking care of Shu Yujun. He reminded that the aura of death shrouded over the blood eating demons. The muddy sky sword was cut out again and again with a thick flame. Each blade broke through layers of blood mist and fell directly on the blood eating demons.


    Roar!


    The way of death is everywhere hegemonic. All living creatures will be affected by it. Even demons are no exception. They are directly deprived of part of their vitality, weaken their strength and have a great impact on them.


    For Yang Wu, this kind of opponent will cut as much as he comes. The muddy Sky Sword carries the surging flame and keeps passing by. The blood eating demon is burned and screams wildly. Finally, it withers and dies directly. There is no unity at all.


    On the other hand, Shu Yujun is worthy of being the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. Her sword meaning is extremely sharp, and her attack is tricky. The blood eating evil devil who killed the right one was defeated.


    However, no matter how powerful she was, she was not as straightforward as Yang Wu''s Zhiyang fire. A blood eating evil spirit from the top heaven lurked on her and shot a startling blood palm, which cracked her scales and injured her. More blood evil spirit invaded her body. Her look changed greatly and retreated quickly. Unfortunately, how could the blood eating evil spirit miss a great opportunity? It roared with strong suction: "blood eating!"


    "Blood eating" is the talent of blood eating demons. As long as they are stained with their blood, they have a way to draw out the blood of any creature, so as to suck up their opponents and win.


    "Damn it!" Shu Yujun felt that the blood in her body was dry and almost left her body. When she was preparing to urge the holy thing to protect her body, she cut the sword in the air and cut the blood eating evil devil in the top heaven in half from head to foot.


    Bang!


    The blood eating demon''s body burst and Shu Yujun was finally saved. She looked at Yang Wu and said gratefully, "thank you, Yang Wu!"


    "Don''t be careless!" Yang Wu nodded and continued to kill other blood eating demons.


    "This Terran is not easy to deal with. Don''t keep your hands."


    "You can''t disgrace your Highness the second prince. Even if you die, you have to bury him!"


    "Consume him alive!"


    The blood eating demons roared angrily, their eyes were red, and their majestic forces gathered madly to kill Yang Wu.


    Magic heaven palm!


    Blood River rage!


    Evil wind leg!


    Several blood eating demons tried their best to attack Yang Wu again. They didn''t believe that the other party was just an intermediate Tianjing strength, which could resist their full bombardment.


    Yang Wu looked at these attacks and had an inexplicable feeling. He could clearly capture their attack tracks. This was not because of the soul eye, but because of the response of the supreme nine xuanjue. To be exact, it was because the blood evil spirit Xuanqi was sensitive to blood Qi, which could make him feel every move of these blood eating demons to urge the blood Qi power, Equivalent to these blood eating evil attacks, there is no secret for him.


    "I didn''t think there was such a wonderful place in the supreme nine Xuan formula!" after Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart, he poured the power of blood evil Xuan essence into the way of death, and stabbed out the muddy Sky Sword in his hand continuously. Each Blood Sword light was made first and stabbed on several blood eating evil demons.


    When these sword lights touch the blood eating demons, they are not only deprived of part of their vitality by the power of the way of death, but also corroded by the blood evil essence, which quickly corrupted their blood and Qi power, resulting in serious injury and aging and falling into a state of panic.


    "It''s really useful!" Yang Wu did not use the power of the blue demon girl, but used the ability of blood evil spirit and Xuanqi, and achieved excellent results.


    Just as he was about to wipe out these blood eating demons, phage Ji couldn''t help it.


    The sword devours the blue moon!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 637

    As the second prince of the blood devouring evil, phage Ji knew if he had it. A sword shadow was like a curved moon, fiercely cleaving towards Yang Wu, and a blood mark was swept out in the air. In an instant, he came in front of Yang Wu and cut him on Yang Wu.


    "Yes!" phage Ji shouted excitedly. Who knows it''s only the remnant of Yang Wu.


    "You seem to be happy too early!" Yang Wu appeared at phage Ji''s side and cut off his head with his sword.


    Phage Ji is very sensitive to blood and gas. When Yang Wu''s sword came, it hid in advance and completely failed Yang Wu''s attack.


    "What''s your name? The prince doesn''t kill nobody?" phage Ji snatched aside and shouted to Yang Wu.


    "The soul of the dead doesn''t deserve to know the name of the heavenly king!" Yang Wu replied. The Xuan wing flashed, and the storm rushed to phage Ji at an amazing speed, cutting off the meteor like sword in the air.


    "Don''t be ashamed, the prince will eat you alive!" phage Ji is not an ordinary blood eating evil devil. As the second prince here, he is very proud and his sword skill is no worse than Yang Wu.


    Evil shadows touch the moon!


    The huge shadow appeared, and the extraordinary power seemed to take off the moon in the night sky. It was definitely one of the most peak powers in the sky.


    Yang Wu once again launched the sensing ability of the supreme nine xuanjue. The Qi of phage Ji was completely within his sensing range, and any action could not escape his capture. He could predict the attack, block phage Ji''s attack in advance, or make the best defense. No matter which choice, he could be invincible.


    Yang Wu outlined a faint smile and secretly paid: "have a good fight with this guy!"


    When Yang Wu saw the move, he fought fiercely with phage Ji.


    The combat effectiveness of phagi Ji is indeed weaker than that of Yang ba. If he meets Yang Wu who has not broken through the intermediate Tianyu realm, he may be able to force Yang Wu to be embarrassed, but now he can''t help Yang Wu at all.


    Under the battle of hundreds of moves, Yang Wu vaguely produced a hazy feeling, as if he could create his attack moves with the power of blood gas induction.


    There are thousands of fighting skills, but the most suitable move is the move created by yourself.


    It''s just how difficult it is to create moves. However, Tianjiao, a martial arts talent, can only create moves by chance. Even if many Tianjiao have amazing combat power, they just learn the war skills left by their predecessors and become famous. It''s by no means easy to leave a volume of war skills.


    At present, Yang Wu is just at the stage of touching the fur, and he still has a long way to go


    However, he can feel vaguely, which is the first step. Only those who dare to think and do have the chance to succeed. If they dare not even think, let alone have the chance to succeed.


    Phage Ji''s series of attacks failed, which made him very angry. He decided to make a unique move.


    "I didn''t expect that besides Yang Ba, you, such a powerful young Terran, must kill you and make your Terran heartache!" after phage Ji said faintly, blood marks appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and terrible evil forces kept gathering and expanding the blood marks, just like a blood cloud formed above his head.


    Blood cloud seal!


    This is the talent and magic power that belongs to their prince. They have the terrible power to suppress and kill strong enemies.


    "Go and send the Terran on the road!" phage Ji said with great pride, and a blood eating cloud seal shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    Yang Wu finally felt the threat. The blood cloud seal force could at least threaten the strong in the Dragon changing realm. If he was careless, he was afraid that he would be erased by the blood cloud mark.


    "These evil demons are really different!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart and dared not reserve any more. The power of blood in his body was boiling, and a Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared behind him. This is a Xuanwu war shadow, which is more solid than when he fought with Yang ba. I don''t know how many times, but there were mysterious war patterns between his eyebrows, The emerging Xuanwu seemed to open a crack in his eyes. He shouted, "kill!"


    Nameless sword!


    The sword Qi attacks jiuxiao and cuts the stars with one sword.


    This sword has just broken the integration of bite and call, and the power of the explosion is even more terrible. The two thousand Zhang sword was cut on the blood cloud mark.


    Boom boom!


    A sword and a seal crisscrossed above, making an earth shaking sound. The boundless dark gas and blood gas kept rolling down. The rocks under the mountains burst and the trees collapsed, like a natural disaster.


    Yang Ba, who had just beaten his bite red seriously, looked at this scene and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping: "this guy''s combat power has been improved so much!"


    He could feel Yang Wu''s sword. If it was used on him, he had to take some trouble to stop it.


    The blood eating demons in the four sides of the mountains had already been startled, and countless eyes looked at this side, showing an extremely surprised look.


    "It''s the blood seal magic power of the second prince. Who forced him to this step? Did the little saint of the Yang family make a move?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. The Yang family sent a strong young man to die. Let''s help the second prince."


    "These blood food came to the door. There is absolutely no reason to let them leave."


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of blood eating demons surrounded and blocked the battlefield. Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Taoist Yang Ba were not allowed to leave.


    At this time, Yang Wu and phage Ji divided the victory and defeat. The blood cloud mark was cut, and a crack appeared in the center of phage Ji''s eyebrow, which was obviously badly hurt.


    Yang Wu blew out this move, which consumed a lot of power in his body, but it was still within the scope he could bear. His taishangjiu xuanjue could absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth continuously, and there was no need to worry about being affected by the evil Qi.


    "You''re nothing more than that!" Yang Wu said disdainfully. He didn''t care about the blood eating demons around, and chased him again.


    "Damn you, you broke my blood mark. Don''t think you can defeat me. Bite red Dharma protector melts with my blood!" bite Ji exclaimed at the seriously injured bite red.


    "It''s the second prince!" phage Hong exclaimed, turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards phage Ji.


    In addition, the blood power of some blood eating demons who had just been killed in four weeks also rolled towards phage Ji.


    Blood melting magic!


    It''s another move, but the power of phagocytosis and red blood fusion is not comparable to the power of blood fusion before phagocytosis.


    The blood swallowing and blood melting barely reached the realm of a half step little devil saint, while the integration of phage Ji and phage Hong is infinitely close to the little devil saint, and its combat power can be comparable to that of the primary little devil saint.


    Yang Wu sighed: "these evil means are really endless."


    "Yang Wu, we should go!" Shu Yujun anxiously preached to Yang Wu.


    "Don''t worry, these are just local chickens and dogs!" Yang Wufeng said lightly.


    "Who is the tujiwa dog? Now let''s see." after the integration of phage Ji, his body became much stronger, and the bloody crescent moon sword cut down towards Yang Wu again.


    The power of this random cut is no worse than the blood cloud mark it just cast. This is the power comparable to the realm of the little devil saint.


    Yang Wu finally felt the pressure, but he didn''t give in. Instead, he was more excited. His blood power was boiling to the extreme and his state was adjusted to the best. He showed the color of desire and muttered: "finally, we can have a good fight!"


    Xuanwu war shadow!


    This time, Yang Wu inspired all the fighting spirit, and the shadow of Xuanwu emerging behind him finally opened his eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Yang Ba lost his voice and exclaimed, "Xuanwu becomes a spirit!"


    Xuanwu war Qi has different stages and forms. Ordinary war Qi exists in the blood and is difficult to show. This is called "internal virtual war Qi"; The war spirit that can improve combat effectiveness can condense the momentum of war spirit, which is called "appearance war spirit"; If we can condense the Xuanwu virtual shadow and greatly improve the combat strength, we can really call it "Xuanwu war shadow". At this step, we can enter the house and give full play to the power of Xuanwu war Qi; Once the Xuanwu war Qi comes alive and opens the eyes of Xuanwu, this is the stage of "Xuanwu becoming a spirit". Only the Yang family with extremely strong pure blood power can play it out; There are three stages after Xuanwu became a spirit, namely "Xuanwu war soul", "Xuanwu separation" and "Xuanwu turned into God". These three stages are qualified to play only when the blood power of the Yang family continued to be the purest in ancient times.


    Yang Wu is just an intermediate Tianyu realm, which can activate the stage of "Xuanwu becomes a spirit". In fact, it means that he has the power of pure Yang family blood. As for the later three stages, he must reach a certain realm before he can show it one after another.


    Yang Ba grew up in the city of redemption, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t understand the blood power of the Yang family. On the contrary, when he was very young, he heard his grandfather carefully say that his family hoped that he could awaken the most powerful blood power and leave the city of redemption. That''s why his grandfather and his father continued their blood power to him with a secret method, As a result, his grandfather and father died earlier. He gathered the blood of three generations and awakened the "shadow of Xuanwu war" in the third stage, which has reached the height of the Tianjiao of the Yang family. If he had not killed the Yang family in anger, he would not be in the city of redemption.


    Now, he was shocked to see that Yang Wu awakened the stage of "Xuanwu becoming a spirit".


    Because reaching this stage, it can be proved that Yang Wu''s blood purity has reached at least 70%. Only those who awaken more than 70% of their blood can meet the stage of awakening "Xuanwu into spirit". Otherwise, others, even those who are strong in the Dragon change realm or star pattern realm, may not be able to awaken the power of "Xuanwu into spirit".


    The spirit of Xuanwu is unparalleled in attack and defense!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 638

    Xuanwu war Qi is the blood force handed down by the Yang family and the blood force awakened by the ancestors of the Yang family. It can not only improve combat effectiveness, but also has extraordinary defense power, because it is the power of the divine beast "Xuanwu".


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the four top divine beasts. They are the emperor of spirit demon family and fierce beast family.


    The Yang family''s Xuanwu fighting spirit corresponds to the "Xuanwu" power of the divine beast. Its combat power is extremely powerful, but the way of defense is its most powerful instinctive power.


    After Yang Wu showed that "Xuanwu became a spirit", the heavenly scale armor on his body changed rapidly. The defense power of the two layers of heavenly scale armor with lines was not weak, but now there was a little star light on all the scales. The defense power reached the stage of "scales like stars", which was the second stage of mixed scale heavenly armor skill. The defense power has been increased several times, Even the junior holy realm can''t easily break this defense.


    It''s a pity that Yang Wu hasn''t been able to exert the power of Xuanwu chengling. Otherwise, his defense power can be improved more than that. He still needs to control the power of Xuanwu chengling to finally show this unparalleled offensive and defensive power.


    Yang Wu held the muddy sky sword, and his explosive strength was more terrible than the top sky fish realm. He was close to the realm strength of half step dragon. The blue light cut by him collided with the blood red sword cut by Ji.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu and phagi fought fiercely together. The swords between the two sides kept colliding, and the forces kept exploding. The destructive forces were extremely terrible. Even if the top Tianyu realm was close to being affected by these forces, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    Shu Yujun, as one of the peerless Tianjiao, had to retreat quickly. A blood eating demon caught her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, so she didn''t get caught by these blood eating demons.


    Yang BA was also besieged by the blood eating demons. He fought with the demons all year round and had a strategy to deal with it. The blood eating demons were smashed by his axe before they met him.


    "I''ve slaughtered you. I believe it''s time for the blood eating devil to be honest for a while." Yang Ba said high spirited. His inner strength of not admitting defeat completely competed with Yang Wu.


    Since we can''t fight well with full strength, let''s see who can kill more blood eating demons.


    The war started again.


    The battle between Yang Wu and phage Ji was quite fierce. Waves of fireworks bloomed in the night sky, illuminating a large area. The falling forces smashed the mountains into holes, and some innocent blood eating demons suffered, or were seriously injured, or died directly.


    Phage Ji was extremely angry. His power had been improved so much that he had not been able to suppress Yang Wu. He was very unwilling. He used his natural magic power again, and a more rich and terrible blood cloud seal turned down towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu only felt that the blood force was swallowed by the blood cloud seal, and his Xuanwu spirit roared and directly shattered the devouring force. Yang Wu felt that he had a mysterious feeling with the Xuanwu spirit. He put away the huntian sword, and the divine soul communicated with the Xuanwu spirit. The Xuanwu spirit really matched him, His hands were sealed, and the spirit of Xuanwu became more and more solid. One hand condensed his fist and the other turned his palm, blowing out the terrifying force of tumbling rivers and seas.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Dragon turtle is a top water demon, with both dragon blood and turtle blood. The two families are as long as Qi. Yang Wu has awakened the spirit of Xuanwu. Xuanwu is only a little stronger than Dragon turtle, and the art of water control is unparalleled. Yang Wu finally displayed the perfect stage of dragon turtle turning over the sea.


    At this moment, he felt that he was incarnated into a Xuanwu. Stepping on the sea, he could break the sea with any fist and overturn the sea with any palm.


    This terrible force broke through the power of the sky fish realm, directly reached the small holy combat power, lifted the bloody cloud seal from phage Ji, and a lot of power fell on phage Ji, who couldn''t retreat. Phage Ji cried sadly: "it''s over!"


    Bang!


    Engulfed by the power of Yang Wu, the powerful blood fusion technique was completely erased before it could be decomposed.


    When everything disappeared, Yang Wu thought that phage Ji and phage Hong would die, but he heard phage Ji''s voice ring: "no matter who you are and hurt the prince, you won''t live long."


    A blood light quickly swept away in the deep mountains. It was too late for Yang Wu to pursue.


    "Devour him while his strength is empty!" a blood eating evil devil shouted.


    Other blood eating demons killed Yang Wu madly.


    Most of Yang Wu''s strength was evacuated. The blow consumed a lot. If others were afraid to break through and escape, but Yang Wu didn''t escape, he remembered that his master honed him in the demon training hall. Only by pushing himself to the extreme can he break out more powerful power.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu, holding a muddy Sky Sword in one hand and a two edged three dragon gun in the other, rushed to the blood eating demon and opened the killing ring.


    The aura of death shrouded the past towards them. Both sword intention and gun intention were urged at the same time. The blood eating evil devil deprived of vitality still had no one to unite with him.


    The shenting Taoist flower swayed, and the death aura shrouded the area up to 30 Li. None of the blood eating demons here could escape Yang Wu''s torture. Even if some powerful blood eating demons chose to explode, they still could not hurt Yang Wu. His defense strength reached the small holy land. Unless the little demon Saint came, he might hurt him, At present, these blood eating demons have no such qualification.


    The blood eating evil devil was afraid of being killed and began to cry for help, but even their second prince fled. What ability did they have to go to ask for help? They didn''t dare to rise up at all. They hid in the dark or even moved to the depths to seek the shelter of the strong ones at the level of little devil saint.


    The blood eating demons escaped.


    The blood eating demons who besieged Shu Yujun and Yang Ba are no exception.


    Shu Yujun breathed a sigh of relief: "these guys are really difficult."


    Her cultivation foundation is incomparably strong. Other advanced Tianyu martial artists are here. I''m afraid they will be consumed or captured long ago.


    Yang Ba also felt hard. It was not easy to kill the blood eating devil. Every time he killed a statue, he consumed his strength. If he killed it all the time, anyone could be tired to death.


    Yang Wu gasped, but his face was still very excited and murmured, "it''s really happy!"


    The next moment, he even wanted to catch up with those fleeing blood eating demons.


    Shu Yujun had to shout, "Yang Wu, don''t chase."


    "I haven''t played enough," said Yang Wu.


    "Will you have pity on Xiangxi and Yuyu?" Shu Yujun couldn''t stand Yang Wu. He came forward and kicked Yang Wu.


    Looking at Shu Yujun close at hand, Yang Wu found that her bright face was stained with blood, drips of fine sweat, and a large section of her ragged sleeves exposed her skin like a snow lotus root. The full part fluctuated constantly in the breathing room, which was so spectacular. Her model was a little embarrassed, but it looked different. He couldn''t help praising it: "Yujun, you are so beautiful!"


    Shua!


    Shu Yujun''s face turned red in an instant. Her heart jumped like a deer. She bowed her head shyly and sighed, "you''re not blind."


    "Let''s have a rest and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Yang Wu changed his mind and said to Shu Yujun and Yang ba.


    "Hum!" Yang Ba snorted coldly. He ignored Yang Wu''s words, but went in other directions. It seemed that he didn''t intend to lead Yang Wu''s feelings.


    "Little brother, come back." Yang Wu yelled at Yang ba.


    "Who is your little brother!" Yang Ba shouted back, staring at Yang Wu.


    "Of course it''s you. Why don''t you accept it now?" Yang Wu walked towards Yang Ba and said faintly.


    Yang Wu decides to frighten Yang Ba, so he can fight his little brother.


    "I take a fart. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you again. Don''t think I''m afraid of you." Yang BA''s temper is also quite impatient. He is quite unconvinced of Yang Wu and responded strongly.


    "OK, then I''ll beat you until you take it!" the Xuanwu spirit on Yang Wu appeared behind him again. The Xuanwu glared at Yang ba. Yang Ba, who was just about to lift his breath, was overwhelmed by the power of the Xuanwu spirit. This is the horror of the Xuanwu spirit, which can suppress the low-level blood with the same blood.


    Yang BA''s blood power is definitely not weak, but it is still not enough in front of Yang Wu.


    "Don''t try to suppress me again, get away!" Yang Ba mobilized his blood and Dantian''s strength and tried his best to resist. There was a shadow of Xuanwu war behind him. Unfortunately, it wanted to rise several times and was crushed by the spirit of Xuanwu. Finally, it collapsed and couldn''t commit the following crimes.


    "Abominable blood!" Yang Ba hit the ground angrily.


    Bang!


    He had no strength. His fist broke the stone. A deep pit appeared suddenly, and blood seeped out from the skin. It can be seen that his fist had no strength at all.


    "Be my little brother, you can be more promising in your life, or I don''t mind cleaning you up again!" Yang Wu patted Yang Ba on the shoulder.


    "Get away from me. What qualifications do you have to be my boss?" Yang Ba angrily scolded and waved his fist at Yang Wu.


    He doesn''t urge his strength. With his body at the peak of heaven, he still has extremely powerful strength. Ordinary heaven will not be his opponent.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied, so open your eyes and see if I can crush you without strength." Yang Wu responded, scattered his strength and fought with Yang Ba barehanded.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, they hit dozens of fists. They didn''t have any fancy or mysterious power. It depends on whose fist is harder.


    Ah ah!


    After a while, someone screamed, "why do you only hit me in the face?"


    "This is the end of not being my little brother. I''ll ask if you accept it."


    "I refuse!"


    "Then fight until you take it!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 639

    Yang BA was badly abused!


    He grew up in the city of redemption. He kept fighting and fighting with evil demons since childhood. He thought his physical strength was good. On the premise that Yang Wu didn''t use his strength, he must be able to beat Yang Wu to his knees and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, he was too naive. Yang Wu''s physical strength was no less than his combat strength. Otherwise, why did he break the record of five levels in Hengshan.


    Yang Wu is a body without dust and dirt. As long as he continues to cultivate, he can become a saint in flesh and have extraordinary combat effectiveness. At present, his physique is infinitely close to the small saint. How can Yang Ba fight with his flesh without being abused.


    Yang BA''s face was beaten into a pig''s head. His nose, tears and blood flowed all over his face. He lay on the ground and looked at the sky with both eyes, almost crying.


    In his thirties, he was tortured so miserably for the first time. He felt extremely sad. He thought that he had been described as a martial genius since he was born, and he lived up to expectations. He made great progress all the way. In less than 30 years of cultivation, he reached the peak of Tianyu realm, which was only one step away from the realm of dragon change. He firmly believed that even if he returned to the outside world, He could also fight against those first-class immortal demons, but before he could find a way to leave here, he was abused by a teenager ten years younger than himself. His confidence was greatly hit.


    "If you want to cry, cry and be my little brother after crying." Yang Wu said in a non-negotiable tone, turned and walked towards Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu coming and said anxiously, "is this... Is this really good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Here are some pills for you to take in case of need." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Then I''m welcome." Shu Yujun smiled.


    Although she is not a herbalist, she is not short of pills, but Yang Wuneng took the initiative to give her pills, and she was still happy to accept them. This is Yang Wu''s initiative to show kindness to her, proving that the relationship between them has further developed.


    "Recover from the injury quickly. I don''t have time to wait here for too long." Yang Wu said. Before Shu Yujun responded, he swept towards one of the mountains.


    He protects the Dharma for the two people. He doesn''t have to stay with them. His sensitivity is no worse than those who are strong in the small holy realm. If a blood eating demon approaches, he will feel it at the first time. Of course, he doesn''t dare to stay too far away. He just looks for something on the mountain.


    The place where the blood eating evil devil stays is "blood eating rattan", which is a medicinal material for tonic. Can you let it go.


    Sure enough, after Yang Wu walked around the mountain, he found that in a hidden place, there were several bloody rattan grass spreading on the mountain wall. It was the blood eating rattan.


    When Yang Wu was close to the blood eating vine, they suddenly attacked Yang Wu on their own initiative.


    Their attack speed is not slow. Like a snake winding around, they quickly swept Yang Wu''s feet to entangle him. There are thorns on the rattan, which can plunge into the flesh of living creatures and suck out the blood.


    Yang Wu won''t let them succeed. He poked out a blue palm and grabbed it at the root of the blood eating vine. In the blink of an eye, he uprooted them.


    After Yang Wu pulled them out, they still had the strength to entangle Yang Wu''s arms, and the thorns and thorns were firmly stuck in Yang Wu''s hands. Unfortunately, they couldn''t break Yang Wu''s flesh. He murmured, "the resistance is really good. Ordinary King level warriors will be pierced and their blood will be drained to death."


    After Yang Wu got the blood sucking rattan, he continued to look for it. There are not only blood sucking rattan, but also some other medicinal materials or stones.


    Can Yang Wu waste it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the evil eating mountain, the blood body of the evil eating Ji returned to a cave, which is the cave of the leader of the evil eating blood demon family. There is a huge space here, with a blood spirit spring flowing, and many mummies. There is a huge blood egg in the blood spirit spring, and many blood spirit springs keep flowing into the blood egg, which is quite strange and frightening.


    There are blood eating demons guarding the cave. Ordinary blood eating demons can''t get close at all.


    When phage Ji arrived here, he turned into a human and fell down respectfully and said, "father, I''m ashamed of you. I want to enter the blood spring to restore my strength."


    "Is it the Yang family? How dare they!" there was a faint voice in the blood egg.


    "I''m from the Yang family, but this time I''m a peerless arrogant. My combat power is no worse than that of Yang ba. My blood power is stronger. If I can absorb it, my combat power will certainly improve a lot. Please send elder Yiyou to capture him and Yang Ba together, which will certainly help my father achieve the holy body as soon as possible." Yiji Ru said truthfully.


    "Tut Tut, someone sent powerful blood food. We must catch them all this time, so that we can complete our plan and break through this ghost place at that time." an excited voice responded in the blood egg.


    "Then your father can let elder Yiyou come out now?"


    "Hum, it''s not the time yet, but it won''t take a few days. At that time, all ethnic groups will try their best at the same time. This millennium plan must not be lost. Let them jump for a few days first."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yujun and Yang Ba recovered their strength quickly. Dantian was full again and their strength was further. Especially Shu Yujun almost broke through the top level of Tianyu, but she forcibly suppressed them.


    Yang Wu can feel that Shu Yujun wants to accumulate a lot and make a little progress. When he makes a breakthrough, his combat effectiveness must be very important.


    Yang Ba has reached the peak Tianyu state. It can be said that half of his foot has stepped on the edge of the Dragon change state. Unfortunately, it is not easy for him to take that step. It may be a year or ten years. Who told him that his body had long been contaminated with evil spirit, even if the part of his soul has been removed, it does not mean that all hidden dangers have been removed.


    Yang Wu said to him earnestly, "if you want to break through the realm of dragon change, just be my little brother. A ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'' can solve all your diseases."


    Yang Ba wanted to refute, but he hesitated and decided to bear it.


    Anyway, I can''t fight. What else can I do.


    "Shall we go further now?" Shu Yujun asked Yang Wu.


    "Go in. Now my dominoes are still too few. I want to complete the task in half a month and leave this place as soon as possible." Yang Wu said with a firm look.


    "Well, then go on in." Shu Yujun said softly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take risks with me." Yang Wu looked at Shu Yujun with gentle eyes and said.


    Shu Yujun is capable and sharp, full of heroism and proud figure. She has some similarities with Wan Lanxin. The only difference is that she is more mature and mellow. After living together for a long time, it will make people feel a sense of conquest. Especially in this place full of evil spirit, even Yang Wu''s state of mind is not so quiet.


    "Killing evil spirits is a matter for people all over the world. I, Shu Yujun, am not afraid of death." Shu Yujun said with great pride. After a pause, she gave Yang Wu a wink and said, "not to mention with you, I''m not afraid even if the sky falls."


    Yang Wu was in a good mood. He smiled: "well, since Miss Shu has such pride, let''s kill the demons together."


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Yang Ba set out to the depths of the evil eating mountain.


    Along the way, blood eating demons came out one after another to stop them, but they easily killed them.


    In front of the three of them, there was no opponent at the level of little devil saint, so they were vulnerable.


    Even if a blood devouring evil devil of the level of half a small demon Saint appeared, he was easily killed by Yang Wu. After he killed the evil devil, his dominoes only increased by 10000 points, which made him very unhappy. This score was calculated according to the evil devil in the heaven, which was very uneconomical.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Yang Wu''s group swept through more than a dozen blood eating demons in the mountains. Yang Wu''s score reached 6890000, which is still a long way from 15.5 million.


    Although Yang Wu was still dissatisfied with the scores he had stolen so quickly, he found out the weaknesses of these blood eating demons. It was easy to kill them, but the other party had never sent a little devil Saint realm. It was obvious that he had to go deep into it to meet them. If so, he could bear it, but Shu Yujun and Yang Ba might not be able to bear it.


    That night, after Yang Zhenlong swallowed the blood essence of many blood eating demons, his strength was improved and entered the intermediate land and sea realm.


    Yang Wu was worried that he would become an evil dragon if he swallowed too much flesh and blood of blood eating demons.


    When Yang Zhenlong explained that his blood power could suppress those evil forces, and the thunder punishment at the time of breakthrough could also purify the evil forces, Yang Wu was relieved.


    On this day, Yang Wu and others entered a mountain and finally met a difficult opponent.


    They were ambushed. There were advanced arrays here. When they entered here, there were countless blood evil vapors, which were attacked by demons and ghosts. There were also powerful forces to form various weapons and attack them frantically.


    "Blood eating demons also know the way of array?" Yang Wu was shocked.


    Yang Ba said in a deep voice, "there is a demon man ''Yumo'' in the blood eating evil family. He is a master of ghost talent array. He once laid a powerful killing array and killed hundreds of elites of our human family. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Sure enough, at this time in the array, a strange young man in feather clothes appeared in their eyes. He gently shook a feather fan in his hand and said with a light smile: "you''ve killed well these days, but you''ll be captured here. That young lady is really good-looking. He''ll stay for me to be my wife today."


    His eyes fell on Shu Yujun. There was no doubt that he was greedy. He wanted to strip Shu Yujun away and occupy him.


    "Really think we''re going to eat?" Yang Wu asked calmly.


    "Hum, if you enter my ''demon kill people array'', even if Xiaosheng comes, you can''t escape." Yumo said with great confidence.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll deal with him immediately." Yang Wu said to Yang ba.


    "You''ll soon know who will take care of the WHO. Demons kill people!" Yu Mo raised his hand and killed Yang Wu and others without waiting for Yang BA''s hand.


    Woo woo!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 640

    Demons kill people array, there are demons blowing in bursts, and Demons appear to be waving their teeth and claws. It looks very scary, and timid people will be frightened. These demons spit evil breath, and each power is comparable to the attack of the top Tianyu realm, even the power of the half step Xiaosheng realm.


    The overwhelming power shrouded down, Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Yang Ba had to parry with all their strength.


    Yang Wu still underestimated the power of this array. He ran the mixed scale Tianjia skill. His defense power was very strong, but he was still hurt by this force. If it lasted for a long time, he couldn''t carry it.


    Shu Yujun around him is not much better. Fortunately, she wears a small holy armor and can support it.


    Yang Ba fought against these forces with his strength. I have to say that his combat power is very strong, but it is difficult to consume it all the time.


    "Hey, hey, how long can you carry it?" Yu Mo outside the array sneered.


    The blood eating demon around him flattered and said, "Lord Yu''s array is unparalleled."


    "When I catch them, I''ll finish the task assigned by the patriarch." Yumo said happily. After a pause, he said, "but can this woman be dedicated to the patriarch? He didn''t say he wanted this woman. It''s best for me to be a wife."


    "Disgusting devil, you deserve Miss Ben. Go to hell!" Shu Yujun scolded with a disgusting stare at Yu mo.


    "Ha ha, do you deserve it? You''ll know when I get on." Yu Moyin smiled, his eyes focused and his palms printed and shouted: "take those two eye-catching guys first and suppress them for me!"


    Yumo controls the array power, and most of the Demon power suppresses Yang Wu and Yang ba.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you can be my sick cat and break it!" Yang BA was acute. He roared up to the sky and cut off these demons with a giant axe.


    However, before he could make a move, an invisible force bound him. For a moment, he couldn''t get rid of it. He was bombarded by those demons. He lay on the ground on the spot and vomited blood.


    On the other hand, Yang Wu also encountered the same situation. There were array forces that bound him. The demons fell at the same time. He couldn''t avoid it if he wanted to.


    Boom!


    Yang Wu encountered the same attack as Yang Ba, but he was not as miserable as Yang ba. His sky scale armor defense strength was particularly different. It was nothing to say that he could withstand the attack of the primary little Saint realm.


    "I can carry it, but I''m going to die!" Yumo found that Yang Wu was still able to stand, and his face showed surprise. Then he controlled the array power to kill Yang Wu again.


    "Little brother, can you break the array!" Yang Wu ran his defense and shouted at Yang Ba lying on the ground.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Ba responded with a strong rebuke. There was a flash of light on his back. His talent and potential exploded. A giant axe rose into the sky and cut angrily towards this array.


    Evil axe butcher!


    Talent potential represents the difference of that person. This "evil axe butcher" also represents Yang BA''s talent power. Not only does the axe power frighten the sky, but also has a strong smell of evil.


    The axe''s natural power is so overbearing that the array''s power collapses and trembles, and a lot of dust splashes endlessly. The array is almost splitting.


    This can frighten the blood eating demons around. They expect Yumo to kill the enemy. If the other party breaks through, how can they resist.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not so easy to break my array. Try your best to suppress it!" Yu Mo sneered, and his hands kept printing. The array flashed with his mark, and the more terrible demons formed a magic blade and cut on the giant axe crazily.


    These demonic powers were all gathered at one point to form a power comparable to the primary little devil saint, and forcibly smashed Yang BA''s evil axe.


    "Ah, I don''t believe your array is invincible. I must break it!" Yang Ba roared and tried his best to urge the evil axe. The terrible power of killing gods and Demons reached the extreme. The two thousand foot axe and the array demon blade were competing strongly. The array kept rippling, as if this mountain would collapse at any time.


    "What a powerful talent. It''s just that it''s so simple to break the array like this. Sacrifice to the holy bone!" when Yu Mo saw that his array was about to be broken, he had a dark and smooth bone in his hand, which was released with a strong evil spirit, which was extremely terrible.


    At the next moment, Yumo threw the holy bone towards the eye of the array.


    Suddenly, the power of the demon killing array soared, and the holy bone burst out an amazing shadow of the magic knife. It was full of ten thousand feet in size and its power was quite terrible. Even the blood eating demons around were scared to the ground, and Yu Mo was full of awe.


    With such an array, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill the little devil saint.


    The shadow of the magic knife was directly cut on Yang BA''s evil axe. The evil axe was like ceramic. After being touched, it broke inch by inch. There was no way to stop the power of the magic knife.


    Poof!


    Yang BA''s evil axe power was smashed, and he suffered the power to bite back. His blood gushed out. His breath decayed immediately, and his body fell to the ground. He had no power to fight anymore.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun had nothing to do. Yang Ba restrained most of the power of the array. They seemed much more relaxed. Only after the shadow of the magic knife appeared, they felt the pressure again.


    "Shall I ask for the imperial edict?" Shu Yujun asked Yang Wu.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife!" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Boy, you dare to be crazy. Now it''s your turn to cut me with the holy magic knife!" Yu Mo''s eyes fell on Yang Wu and controlled the array magic knife shadow to cut Yang Wu.


    "I jumped for you for a while. I really thought I was invincible in the world and sent you to see the king of hell." Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and said. The ice blade wing had already been waiting for the machine and cut invisibly towards Yu Mo''s neck.


    Poof!


    Yu Yi is an array master. He can fight the creatures in the primary holy realm with the array, but he himself is just an intermediate Tianyu realm. When Yang Wu urged the ice blade wing, he could not feel it. The ice blade quietly cut his neck, his head broke immediately, and his body fell straight down. He didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    The blood eating demons around him were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    The demons kill people array lost the control of its wings, and its power decreased rapidly. The shadow of the magic knife also dispersed by itself. It only needs to break the power of the array to be free.


    "Break it all!" Yang Wu showed his brute fist, and the brute force impacted on the array wall. The overbearing force directly destroyed the array power, which was difficult to bind them any more.


    The array couldn''t help the violence and cruelty of Yang Wu. It was smashed with just one punch.


    In fact, when Yang Ba began to perform "evil axe slaughter", this array quickly cracked. If it hadn''t been for the feather ink to urge the magic holy bone, this array would have been destroyed. Now the magic holy bone is not urged, and it is suppressed in the array. It is just to protect the array without power support. Even the holy bone protection array will be broken.


    "You look after my little brother and I''ll kill them." Yang Wu gave an order to Shu Yujun. The death aura shrouded over the blood eating devil. In an instant, the blood gas of the blood eating devil decreased rapidly, and the blue demon girl took out her firepower to destroy them all.


    In fact, Yang Wu can kill Yu Mo long ago. Until now, he just continues to let Yang Ba know his ability, follow him and have a bright future. If he doesn''t follow him, it''s his loss.


    Over the past few days, the death aura has absorbed the dead breath of many blood eating demons, and the power of the way of death is gradually increasing. As long as the blood eating demons are hit by his power, most of their vitality will be taken away. These blood eating demons are not enough to fear.


    However, through these days of fighting, Yang Wu has a little experience in his creation of moves, that is, using the way of death to create a set of strong moves to kill evil demons.


    At present, he can sense the attack track of the blood devouring devil through the sensing of the blood evil spirit, which is a reaction caused by the blood gas. After killing the blood devouring devil, he sat down and began to keep recalling the battle with the blood devouring devil in recent days. Every scene is repeated. From the attack of the blood devouring devil to his counterattack, he is repeatedly sorting out and stripping the cocoon, Try to create his first move.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu fell into the wonderful feeling of enlightenment. Even Shu Yujun on one side noticed his difference. She found that the death aura on Yang Wu automatically emitted, while Yang Wu was closing his eyes and gesticulating with his palm, looking a bit like a fool.


    "Is this... Enlightenment?" Shu Yujun mumbled with wide eyes.


    Enlightenment is a once-in-a-century opportunity for any martial artist.


    Some people understand Tao, break through multiple realms in a row and become a generation of peerless masters; Some people understand Tao and achieve a martial arts magic power, and their combat power is extraordinary; Some people understand the Tao, reach the unity of heaven and man, and understand the Tao of heaven and man


    It is difficult for a martial artist to understand the Tao once in his life, but Yang Wu actually understood the Tao at this time. How can Shu Yujun not be surprised.


    Every enlightened person is a person of extraordinary talent, or those who have accumulated a lot and have amazing perseverance. Yang Wu undoubtedly belongs to the former. What did he gain from his enlightenment?


    At present, Yang Wu''s enlightenment is a creative move. He kept passing through many combat experiences, from the mountain prison, to the army, to the King City... And so on. All the gains in each war were unified by his enlightenment.


    He finally caught the key to the creative move. The so-called creative move is to create the most suitable move for himself. This time, he killed evil demons continuously with the way of death. All his experience gathered together to form the move of killing evil demons.


    Suddenly, the evil forces around him kept converging, forming the appearance of blood eating demons. Countless blood eating demons kept killing Yang Wuwei. The overwhelming power was very terrible and scared Shu Yujun.


    Suddenly, a death sickle appeared in Yang Wu''s hand, and he quietly cut out a very amazing move.


    Kill the devil!

 Chapter 641

    "Not good!" Shu Yujun exclaimed, sticking out a Xuanqi palm and holding Yang BA in healing.


    At the moment when she and Yang Ba flew up, Yang Wu was surrounded by Sabre Qi, and the terrible way of death spread all over the area within ten miles. All the demons and evil shadows were cut off by the sword family, and all the flowers, plants and trees around withered. Everything where the knife awn went turned into powder, many rocks burst into pieces, and vertical and horizontal knife marks appeared on the ground. The power of destruction really reached the extreme.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion was heard constantly. Even the blood eating demons in the distance were frightened and trembled. This was definitely a power at the level of little saint. They suspected that there was a strong attack from the little saint in the Terran.


    In the distance, there is a team of more than ten people. The team is quite strong. Each of them is awe inspiring and full of fighting spirit, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals. Men are powerful and women are charming.


    It''s amazing that such a team can appear in the city of redemption.


    In this team, the leader is a strong and resolute man. He is only in his early thirties, but he has reached the top level of Tianyu strength. His talent is no worse than Yang ba.


    The man was wearing a red little holy armor, carrying a giant que sword, and wearing fire cloud boots. He was full of strong fire. His combat effectiveness was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    On the side of the man, there is a sexy and charming woman, several years older than the man. She is tall and exposed. Her ivory like skin emits crystal luster, as if it will break when touched gently. Her arm is surrounded by a whip, which adds a bit of wild flavor to her like jewelry. She has reached the level of advanced skyfish strength.


    "That''s the territory of the blood eating devil over there. Could it be that someone fought with the blood eating devil?" the sexy woman whispered.


    "I don''t know if I go there." the red haired man said faintly.


    They were brave and swept in the direction of Yang Wu''s noise.


    When they were about to approach, they saw Shu Yujun and Yang Ba looking at them.


    Yang BA was seriously injured by Yumo. After a period of recovery, he has recovered several percent of his combat power, but his talent power can''t be used in a short time unless his back injury is completely recovered.


    After the previous battle, Yang Ba has completely convinced Yang Wu''s ability. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t refute the fact that Yang Wu is stronger than him.


    How powerful the "demon kill people array" under Yu Mo''s cloth, and the suppression of demon holy bone, he can''t bear his natural strength, but Yang Wu can easily kill Yu mo. based on this, he knows that Yang Wu has more cards than he can match.


    Especially now he realized that Yang Wu had actually entered the state of enlightenment. He was deeply shocked.


    Only those who have great opportunities can enter this state of enlightenment. Yang Ba thinks that his talent is amazing enough, but he has never been in the state of enlightenment. He sighs in his heart: "people are more popular than people!"


    Now, he believes that there are more powerful Tianjiao outside the extraordinary world. He understands the truth that there is heaven outside the world. Maybe his arrogance should be stopped.


    "If this guy can take me out of the city of redemption and be his little brother," Yang Ba finally wanted to change his position.


    Yang BA was just healing. After Yang Wu''s Enlightenment broke out an extremely powerful attack, he was pulled by Shu Yujun, otherwise he would be killed by Yang Wu''s blow.


    He and Shu Yujun didn''t recover from the power of Yang Wu''s move for a long time. They didn''t let them recover until more than ten people appeared in front of them and became vigilant.


    Yang Ba stayed in the city of redemption since childhood and knew everything about the city of redemption. He found that this line of people were from the Xing family and the LV family, and the leader should be a new face.


    The Yang family and the Xing family have always been at odds. When Yang Ba saw the Xing family, his bad temper came up. He scolded and shouted, "there''s nothing for you here. Get out now!"


    "Bold!" the people of the Xing family and the LV family listened to Yang BA''s rebuke and drank angrily.


    "Who are they?" asked the red haired man frowning.


    A man stood up and said, "seven little, he is Yang Ba of the Yang family, known as little bastard. He is also the No. 1 figure in the blood of the Yang family."


    "Xing crack, do you want to die?" Yang Ba shouted, staring at the man who just said.


    Xing crack, the leader of the young generation of criminal blood in the Xing family, is no worse than Yang Ba, but he is more than 20 years older than Yang Ba, and once lost to Yang Ba by one move.


    "Yang Ba, what are you? Aren''t you afraid that your Yang family will be beaten by our Xing family? You dare to humiliate our Xing family when seven young people are here today. You really don''t know how to write the word of death." Xing crack responded strongly.


    If he meets Yang BA at ordinary times, he may have to avoid one or two, but today he comes here with the seventh young master of the family. He is not afraid of Yang BA at all, and it seems that Yang Ba is seriously injured.


    "It''s the Yang family, so let''s ask them to explore the way for us." the Xing family seven little outlined a cold color and said. Then he looked at Shu Yujun and asked, "is she also the Yang family?"


    Xing crack had already seen Shu Yujun. He was amazed by her beauty. He said to Xing Qishao, "I haven''t seen it, but with Yang Ba, it must be the Yang family."


    "Well, take them with you. We''re going to have a lot of trouble. It''s easy to have them in front." Xing Qishao said faintly.


    This Xing Qishao, originally named Xing Biyan, is one of the peerless Tianjiao of the Xing family. This time, he came to the city of redemption not to hunt evil spirits, but to look for something to break through the realm of dragon change with the help of that thing.


    The woman beside him was not the blood of the LV family, but the proud LV Jiaolian of the LV family. They colluded temporarily.


    "Yang Ba, you can hear me. Our seven young masters allow you to kill evil demons with us, and don''t come here quickly. Thank you." Xing crack took chicken feather as a sign and scolded Yang Ba and Shu Yujun.


    When Yang Bagang wanted to answer, Shu Yujun said first, "you don''t deserve to lift our shoes and let us be our attendants. It''s a big joke!"


    Shu Yujun, as the eldest miss of Hengshan sect, has the confidence to speak like this. Although the Xing family is no weaker than Hengshan sect, she really hates the other party''s squinting eyes.


    "Tut Tut, you little girl''s mouth is really powerful. I don''t know if it''s so powerful when you really use it!" Xing crack said in a strange way.


    The man behind him couldn''t help laughing when he heard something about Xing crack.


    Shu Yujun is still a big yellow girl, but she is over thirty and has experienced a lot of life and death training. Her experience is not comparable to that of ordinary women. She heard the insulting words of the other party and immediately drank angrily: "you damn it!"


    After that, she was ready to carry her sword and kill them. Yang Ba also held a huge axe and was ready to fight together, but at this time, someone suddenly grabbed Shu Yujun and pressed her sword back.


    Shu Yujun thought it was the enemy and was about to resist. He didn''t want to hear a familiar voice: "Yujun, don''t worry."


    Who else is there besides Yang Wu?


    At this time, Yang Wu''s combat strength did not seem to have changed. He did not soar because of his enlightenment, but looking at the smile on his face, he could still feel that he had gained a lot from his enlightenment.


    "They humiliated me." Shu Yujun said by Yang Wu touching her delicate hand.


    "Leave it to me." Yang Wu said with a light smile. Then he arched his hands to the other party''s dozen people: "we are willing to follow the instructions of your adults."


    Shu Yujun and Yang Ba were stunned. They really couldn''t figure out how Yang Wu was soft to each other?


    This is definitely not Yang Wu''s style.


    Everyone didn''t know who the boy suddenly appeared, but seeing that he was kind to Shu Yujun, they naturally included him in the Yang family.


    "The boy is quite interesting, but can you represent them?" Xing crack said playfully, staring at Yang Wu.


    He can see that Yang Wu''s realm is just an intermediate Tianyu realm. It''s not vulgar to reach today''s realm so young.


    "Of course I can represent them." Yang Wu said confidently. After a pause, he said, "just as the so-called heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, your adults'' overall strength is stronger than us. If we resist, I''m afraid we can''t get well. It''s better to kill demons with adults. Maybe there''s a way to live, isn''t it?"


    The people of Xing Lu''s family immediately felt that the young man was really knowledgeable when they heard Yang Wu''s bluntness.


    Shu Yujun knew Yang Wu. Knowing that Yang Wu was only afraid to show the enemy that he was weak, he cooperated with him and said, "Yang Wu, how can you do this? Even if there are many of them, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "Yu Jun, your fighting power is good, but how many of them do you think you can beat with one person''s strength? I''m afraid you''ll be killed before you hurt one of them. It''s better not to make unnecessary resistance," Yang Wuquan said.


    Yang Ba scolded: "coward!"


    "It''s better than losing your life," Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, the little brother is right. There is still a way to live with us. If you dare to resist now, there will be no amnesty!" Xing crack laughed.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We are willing to do our best." Yang Wu said respectfully.


    Xing crack couldn''t decide. He looked at Xing Biyan and asked, "what do you think, seventh young master?"


    "Forgive them, they can''t turn over any waves and let them be the vanguard." Xing Biyan is not a fool. He doesn''t think Yang Wu''s three people give in so easily. In his heart, he thinks Yang Wu is just playing the game of being able to bend and stretch, but is it useful in front of absolute strength?


    "Then according to the seven little words." Xing crack answered, then looked at Yang Wu and others and shouted, "come here and reward you Tiandan. As long as you take it, you can find treasure with us."


    After that, he had three more pills in his hand.

 Chapter 642

    Heart eating pill.


    This is a terrible poison pill that can make people suffer from angina pectoris. It is made from the blood of blood eating demons, blood eating rattan and a large number of toxic medicinal materials. No matter who swallows it, there will be a heart eating pain. The taste is comparable to torture, and no matter who can bear it.


    This is a poison pill prepared by the Xing family in their early years. It is specially used to control puppets.


    Puppets can be divided into living puppets and dead puppets. If Yang Wu and others take the heart eating pill, they must get the antidote every month to control the pain of heart eating. The pain is that if they don''t take the antidote for a month, they will be eaten and die.


    The criminal family controlled many powerful living puppets with this pill.


    Yang Ba didn''t know this pill. When he saw Xing crack take it out, without saying a word, he cut at Xing crack with a battle axe.


    The combat power of Xing crack is no less than that of Yang ba. He reacted so quickly that he quickly moved and transposed, avoiding the axe power of Yang ba.


    "Yang Ba, do you want to die?" Xing crack shouted angrily when he saw Yang Ba turn his face.


    "It''s you who want to die. You dare to give us your Xin devouring pill. I really think we''re afraid of you." Yang Ba shouted angrily.


    "What is the heart eating pill?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s a kind of poison pill. After taking it, you will have heart eating pain. You must take antidotes every month to relieve pain. Once the medicine stops, your heart will be destroyed and die." Yang Ba explained. Then he said: "it''s no use playing tricks in front of them. Join forces to kill them."


    "I see!" Yang Wu suddenly said. Then he looked at Xing crack and said, "it seems that this adult also wants us to die."


    "Hehe, that''s not what I said. I''ll give you a heart eating pill and an antidote. As long as you don''t play tricks and accompany us, you will certainly let you go." Xing crack sneered, paused for a moment, wiped Li Mang and said, "if you really don''t know what''s good or bad, let''s take you on the road."


    The people behind him quickly dispersed, all locked on Yang Wu, Yang Ba and Shu Yujun. As soon as he gave an order, he would try his best to kill them.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yang Ba shouted angrily, waving a battle axe.


    Who knows, Yang Wu waved to him and said, "don''t be impulsive. Didn''t this adult say that he will give us an antidote? I believe this adult is not the kind of person who can fool us. There''s no need to fight."


    "That''s a heart eating pill. Do you know that eating it is their puppet!" Yang Ba thought Yang Wu didn''t know the key, and angrily stressed.


    Shu Yujun couldn''t help saying to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, stop making trouble."


    "I believe that adult." Yang Wu ignored them and still said with certainty. Then he looked at Xing crack and said, "give me the pill and let''s eat it."


    "Ha ha, he who knows current affairs is a hero." Xing crack laughed, and the three pills threw at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu caught the pill, put it in front of his nose, smelled it, and then said, "where''s the antidote?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. This is a month''s antidote. When it''s finished here, the complete antidote will be given to you." Xing crack said and threw out three jade bottles. The jade bottle contained antidotes for half a year.


    Yang Wu took the jade bottle, poured out the pill in the jade bottle, smelled it, and then put the pill back into the jade bottle. Then he looked at Shu Yujun and Yang Ba and said, "come on, let''s share it together."


    "Yang Wu, this can''t be eaten." Shu Yujun said in a deep voice.


    At this time, she won''t joke about her life.


    Yang Ba squinted and said, "if you dare to eat, I''ll eat."


    Just as he finished, without saying a word, Yang Wu put the heart eating pill into his mouth and swallowed it quickly.


    Just after the heart eating pill fell into his stomach, it turned into medicine, and then there was poison in his heart. His heart seemed to be bitten by thousands of insects. That taste was really painful.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu grabbed his heart and screamed. No matter who saw him, he would feel heartache.


    This is the horror of heart eating pill.


    "Yang Wu, take the antidote." Shu Yujun immediately held Yang Wu and drank.


    "This idiot!" Yang Ba looked at Yang Wu and couldn''t help scolding.


    Yang Wu was a powerful warrior after all. He shivered and swallowed the antidote.


    The antidote was really effective. It quickly smoothed out the heart biting pain, but his face was covered with fine sweat. The taste of pain was unforgettable all his life.


    "Why did you take this pill? What can you do this time?" Shu Yujun also didn''t understand Yang Wu''s behavior. At first, she thought Yang Wu did it on purpose, but now she even ate the heart eating pill. Did he realize that he was stupid because of his enlightenment.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little painful. You can take it, but remember to take the antidote together, you won''t be like me." Yang Wu advised Shu Yujun and Yang Ba again.


    Shu Yujun and Yang Ba are completely stupid.


    They think Yang Wu is crazy.


    Yang Wugang has just swallowed the heart eating pill and has already tasted it. Why do you insist on letting them take it?


    You must know that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is incomparably strong, and they are not weak. Together, the three people don''t say they can destroy all the people in front of them, but at least there''s no problem breaking through. But why should Yang Wu call them to eat the heart eating pill?


    Xing crack and others also feel strange. In the past, when they met people who were forced to eat heart eating pills, everyone resisted. Today, they met a teenager who didn''t resist and took medicine on his own initiative. They are also wondering whether the boy is a fool in front of them?


    "Well, you''re my enemy. I''ll eat if you eat!" Shu Yujun took a serious look at Yang Wu, grabbed the heart eating pill in Yang Wu''s hand and swallowed it together with the antidote.


    Yang Wu looked at Shu Yujun so simply. A string in his heart was gently pulled out. When he looked at her again, he thought she was more beautiful and lovely than ever before.


    Yang Ba stared at Shu Yujun and scolded, "another madman!" then he grabbed Yang Wu''s pill and said, "since you want to go crazy, I''ll go crazy with you."


    After that, he swallowed the heart eating pill and antidote like Shu Yujun.


    Xing crack and others looked at Yang Wu. They really ate all the heart eating pills. I don''t know why they were not happy at all. The effect of heart eating pills was clear to them. Even if the saints came, they might not be able to force their poison out. Only the kind of wise saint can save them. It''s hard to find such Saint pharmacists, and do they have time to find Saint pharmacists?


    "Gentlemen, are you satisfied now?" Yang Wu looked back and asked Xing crack and others.


    "Very well, you follow us. Don''t play any tricks, or there will be no antidote in the future." Xing cracked back, sketched a sneer, and then he showed a look of respect and said to Xing Biyan, "seven less, what should we do next?"


    Among this group of people, Xing crack is responsible for speaking, but everyone knows that the real leader is Xing Biyan.


    "Go to the erotic dream mountain at full speed," said Xing Biyan.


    "OK, then go to the eroded dream mountain at full speed." Xing crack answered, and then he shouted to Yang Wu: "you heard the words of seven shaos, take the lead to the eroded dream mountain."


    After Yang Wu and others took the heart eating pill, Xing crack spoke impolitely.


    To let Yang Wu and others take the lead is to let them open the way, but there will be many evil demons blocking the way. Naturally, Yang Wu and others have to do this cleaning task.


    "Yes, sir!" Yang Wu answered humbly. After seeing Shu Yujun and Yang Ba, he led the way ahead.


    Then, Xing crack''s words came again: "you all know the role of heart eating pill. If you dare to escape, don''t want the rest of the antidote."


    "Damn!" Yang Ba scolded reluctantly.


    Shu Yujun didn''t complain, but secretly looked at Yang Wu and found that Yang Wu still had a faint smile on his face. She felt relieved for a long time. She secretly paid in her heart: "I hope he won''t let me down!"


    The eroded dream mountain range and the evil eating mountain range are two staggered mountains. The eroded dream mountain range is located behind the evil eating mountain range. There are mainly eroded Yan demons and dream demons. These are two terrible demons. The former can devour thousands of fire or spit out extremely terrible evil fire, and the combat power is quite good; The most powerful of the latter is spiritual power, which can condense dreams, go straight into anyone''s soul, create dreams and kill people invisibly.


    This time, Xing Biyan came to the city of redemption only for one thing, that is to get the "erotic fire". According to the news he got, a small holy erotic fire has been bred in the erotic evil devil. As long as he gets it, he can strengthen his combat effectiveness and try to impact the realm of dragon change.


    In addition to looking for "erosive fire", Xing Biyan also wants to find a top holy soldier of their Xing family from those evil demons.


    This little holy soldier was lost here many years ago. No one has ever found it back, and the saint of the Xing family doesn''t do it. He has already said that whoever can get the little holy soldier belongs to who. It is a war soldier who is expected to become a holy soldier. Xing Biyan naturally wants to try to see if he can find it back.


    They swaggered towards the erotic dream mountain, and a large number of demons came out to stop them.


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Yang Ba are naturally responsible for solving these demons. Yang Wu doesn''t want to expose his strength in Xing Biyan and others, but he can''t let the other party look down on him. He shows his ability to fight beyond his level. He is an intermediate Tianyu realm and can kill advanced Tianyu demons. It''s not surprising, but after meeting the top Tianjing demons, He behaved somewhat worse. He was flustered and almost seriously injured several times.


    Xing Biyan and others have been observing Yang Wu. They finally determined that Yang Wu''s combat power is good, but it is not enough to be afraid in their eyes. Instead, they care more about Yang ba. Yang BA''s combat power is even stronger than Xing crack. Xing Biyan''s evaluation of him is: "this person can fight with me for 500 rounds."

 Chapter 643

    At the junction of the evil eating mountain range and the erosion dream mountain range, the evil spirit is more intense here. There is a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from time to time, which makes people feel hairy at the bottom of their hearts.


    After arriving here, it is the important place of the evil demon family. The Terrans can''t escape being killed if they break into here.


    Xing Biyan and his party rushed here and killed many demons along the way. Fortunately, they were strong enough to get here.


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Yang BA''s punch array consume the most and are also hurt. If they were not strong enough, they would have died here.


    Xing Biyan and others temporarily felt that Yang Wu and the three of them were not dead. When they were surrounded by evil spirits and were in the realm, they still divided several people to help Yang Wu and the three.


    Yang Wu had to thank them, which attracted Yang BA''s eyes.


    After a burst of killing, the people landed in a mountain to rest. They began to enter the territory of erotic dream mountain. There will be erotic Yan demons and dream demons at any time. These two demons are not as weak as blood eating demons, and they are even more powerful. If they don''t rest well, they can''t.


    When they all fell, Xing crack shouted to Shu Yujun, "come here."


    Shu Yujun just looked at Xing crack and ignored Xing crack. She could read what the other party wanted to do from the other party''s eyes.


    "Bitch, didn''t you hear me?" Xing cracked angrily.


    "Believe it or not, I tore your mouth!" Shu Yujun couldn''t bear to drink.


    "Ha ha, this temper is really hard, but I like it." Xing crack laughed and said. Then he sank his eyes and said, "if you don''t come here obediently, don''t expect your antidote."


    At this moment, he finally began to threaten Shu Yujun with the pill.


    Shu Yujun''s eyes were angry. Just when she was ready to get angry, Yang Wu took Shu Yujun''s hand, looked at Xing crack and said, "adults, don''t bully my lady. If you have something to tell me, if you embarrass my lady, no one will take the lead for you."


    "He... What did he call me?" Shu Yujun was stunned.


    Xing crack squinted at Yang Wu and said, "you love your mother very much. My lord just asked her to rub my shoulders. How can I bear it?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it. My wife broke up with her family for me. I have vowed that I will never treat her badly in this life, so please think twice," Yang Wu said.


    When Xing crack was about to say something, Xing Biyan said, "enough, Xing crack, just tell them to do things."


    Xing crack nodded reluctantly, and then said to Yang Wu, "Qi Shao has spoken. I''ll spare you for a moment. Now you check the whereabouts of the ''erosive fire'' in eromeng mountain range. This is a map. There are three locations in the map. Once you determine the whereabouts of the erosive fire, crush the jade tube, and we will sense the location and rush to it as soon as possible."


    With that, he threw a map and a jade tube in his hand at Yang Wu.


    "Well, I''m going to the adults to find out the whereabouts of the erosive fire." Yang Wu replied quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Xing Biyan shouted.


    "What else can I tell you?" Yang Wu said respectfully.


    "What does erosive fire look like? Do you know?" Xing Biyan asked with his sharp eyes staring at Yang Wu.


    "I''ve heard of this for a long time. It should be the fire bred by the erotic Yan devil. I think it should be the existence of reaching the level of small holy fire, otherwise it doesn''t deserve adults'' attention." Yang Wu zhengse said.


    "Well, it seems that you are not stupid. This erosive fire is very important to benshao. If you can find its existence, benshao will decide to give you the real antidote of heart eating pill. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back." Xing Bi Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir. For our little life, we will certainly find the erosive fire for you." Yang Wu said with a fist.


    Then, Yang Wu took Shu Yujun, Yang Wu and others to the first position in the map.


    Looking at the three of Yang Wu who had left far away, LV Jiaolian, who was beside Xing Biyan, said, "I always think they are a little strange."


    "If they didn''t eat the heart eating pill, I think the same as you. Now I''m watching them eat the heart eating pill with my own eyes. I''m sure they don''t dare to turn up any waves." Xing Biyan said.


    Xing crack said in a side way: "seven shaos are right. There is no antidote at all. Only the holy pill refined by the holy pharmacist can relieve their crisis. It is impossible for them to find the holy pharmacist within a month. I believe they will be obedient."


    "Well, now let''s keep our energy and wait until they find the whereabouts of the erosive fire." Xing Biyan wiped out a faint smile, and sneered in his heart: "who doesn''t understand pretending to be crazy and selling silly? Really thought you would escape Wuzhishan with less money?"


    It is impossible for him to let Yang Wu and the three of them leave so easily. He has already left a backhand, which he doesn''t even know.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Wu, you killed me. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll fight with you." after leaving Xing Biyan and others, Yang Ba roared at Yang Wu.


    "What do you want to tell me? I didn''t force you to take the pill." Yang Wu glanced at Yang Ba and said.


    "You... You..." Yang BA was speechless for a moment.


    Yang Wu swallowed the heart eating pill. He really didn''t force him to eat. Everything was his own will. If he didn''t eat, no one must be able to force him.


    "Let''s look for the erosive fire. Don''t people give us an antidote? As long as we finish the work, I believe people will give us an antidote." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "How could they give us an antidote? Is your brain trapped? Even if you find the erosive fire, they won''t keep their promise." Yang Ba retorted.


    "It''s up to you. My wife and I are looking for erosive fire." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Shu Yujun angrily said to Yang Wu. Then she sent a message to Yang Wu and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There are ears in the air!" Yang Wu gave Shu Yujun a look and said.


    Shu Yujun immediately understood, and no longer asked Yang Wu, accompanied him to move on.


    Yang Ba is very helpless. Now he can''t help but follow Yang Wu all the way. He greets Yang Wu a hundred times and a hundred times in his heart.


    Soon, they began to meet the erotic devil.


    Erotic demons are covered with brown and black demons. They are tall, have two hands and feet, have a face like demons, have fire patterns, and have a long tail behind them. They look very ferocious.


    After the eclipse Yan devil found the Terran, he didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. He grabbed the boulder head in his palm and angrily smashed it at Yang Wu.


    "Waste!" Yang BA was angry. Seeing these erosive demons take the initiative to attack, he made a rude move.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, several erotic demons were turned into powder by his move.


    The scorching devil does not have the regeneration ability of blood eating demons. Their energy is above the magic core. Once it is broken, there is no way to live.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, many erotic demons roared in this valley, and dozens of hundreds of erotic demons attacked Yang ba. The forces like meteoric fire came frantically towards Yang Ba, and Yang Wu and Shu Yujun were also attacked.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu said hello to Shu Yujun and quickly swept away in one direction.


    Shu Yu was accompanied by Jun Ruying. She asked, "no matter Yang Ba?"


    "Let him go crazy!" Yang Wu replied indifferently.


    Yang Ba is a local snake. He will certainly be fine. Give him some vent. The top priority is to find the erosive fire first. Besides, Xing Biyan needs it, and so does Yang Wu.


    Although the blue demon girl has been comparable to the little flame, this level is obviously not its limit. If Yang Wu wants it to continue to advance, he must let it devour more flames, and the erosive flame in front of him is undoubtedly the best choice.


    This time, he pretended to take refuge in Xing Biyan and others, not because he guessed that they knew the reason of the erosive fire, but because Yang Wu got a fire bone from the mouth of Tianyan lion after seeing them, which was related to the whereabouts of another mysterious essence, so he showed that he was so groveling close to them.


    Every kind of mysterious essence is very important to Yang Wu, so he does not hesitate to look for it at all costs.


    As for how the heart eating pill can frighten others, others may not be able to solve the heart eating poison, but he has the advanced medicine refining skill taught by Xiao hei and various elixir prescriptions. It''s just a piece of cake for him to eliminate the hidden dangers of heart eating pill.


    Yang Wu couldn''t explain this to others, but Shu Yujun actually believed him. He was very moved after eating the heart eating pill.


    As for Yang Ba, let him polish the edges and corners.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun didn''t hide their bodies at all. They flew in mid air and were soon chased by the erotic devil.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun flew at full speed and tried their best to get rid of them.


    These erosive demons are not easy to provoke. There are not a few who have reached the level of heaven. They fly out from the mountains below, roar at Yang Wu and Shu Yujun, and launch bursts of attacks.


    "If the Terran dare to break into our family, it''s just looking for death."


    "We can''t let them go further, or the patriarch will blame us and we will all die."


    "These two people really ate bear heart leopard courage and quickly surrounded them and killed them."


    "Damn it, why are they so fast."


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of erosive demons fiercely pursued Yang Wu and Shu Yujun, and the overwhelming force kept bombing Yang Wu and Shu Yujun.


    But Yang wuru had long eyes behind his head and took Shu Yujun to escape easily without being hurt.


    Shu Yujun was grabbed by Yang Wu by the wrist, with a trace of red glow on his face. He thought to himself with great satisfaction: "I''d like to go on like this all my life."


    The first place marked on the map was soon found by them.

 Chapter 644

    In the eroded dream mountain range, there is a flat land covered with fire evil rattan. Fire evil rattan is a rattan grass that specially absorbs all kinds of evil fire. Like blood eating rattan, they also attack people, but the attack mode is different. Fire evil rattan is like a whip. Once it is drawn, it will hurt people, and evil fire invades. Very people can resist it.


    In addition to the fire evil rattan, there is erosive flame flower, which is a heavenly medicine. If you find the erosive flame flower emperor, it is a small holy medicine with extraordinary value.


    This is the food of the erotic demons. There are a large number of erotic demons here. After Yang Wu and Shu Yujun swept here, they were surrounded by a large number of erotic demons.


    Boom boom!


    An overwhelming force bombed Yang Wu and Shu Yujun. The lethality was terrible. Even the top Tianjing fighters would be killed.


    "I''ll cover you and rush down to see if there is any erosive fire." Yang Wu said to Shu Yujun.


    At the next moment, he ran the mixed scale Tianjia skill, carrying the muddy Sky Sword and cutting down angrily towards the erosive Yan devil below.


    The swords are full of invincible sword meaning. They cut many black flames into pieces. The swords fall on those erosive demons and cut them into several pieces.


    Yang Wu has cultivated "meteor sword" to a perfect level. Every move is like a meteor catching the moon. The stars twinkle and have extremely powerful lethality.


    Under his cover, Shu Yujun swept down to look for the place where the fire source was strongest.


    She was also attacked, but most of the pressure was on Yang Wu. She seemed much more relaxed.


    "Bold Terran, dare to run wild in our territory, and wait for the emperor to tear you!" an erotic Yan devil who reached the advanced heaven roared, trampled a deep pit out of the ground, his body bounced up, a pair of wings full of evil fire breath stretched out, his palms beat angrily, and several huge fireballs rolled over Yang Wu.


    These attacks are very powerful. If you are hit by any fireball, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Yang Wu went all out to launch Xuanyi to avoid these attacks. He drew an inexplicable track with the muddy Heavenly Sword in his hand and stabbed directly at the center of the erotic devil''s eyebrows.


    The center of the devil''s brow is the location of the devil''s core. As long as you destroy it, the devil will die.


    Such a big weakness, the erosive Yan devil will naturally protect it. He crossed his hands in front of his frontal bone and blocked Yang Wu''s move. When he was proud to save himself from danger, he cut a sword from his waist and abdomen and cut it in half on the spot.


    Advanced Tianjing eroding Yanmo meteorite!


    When other erotic demons attacked again, Yang Wu grabbed it with his hand, buckled it in the center of erotic demons'' eyebrows, and directly grabbed its magic core.


    At this time, other erotic demons quickly surrounded and killed them.


    "Build up the erotic fire array, be sure to kill him!" erotic fire demons are not all stupid people. On the contrary, their brains are no less than human race. When they encounter invincible opponents, they use their expertise to kill the enemy.


    The erosive fire array is a common method used by erosive demons to hunt and kill strong enemies. They spit flames at their mouths, forming a flame prison. A flame keeps surging, as if they were going to devour the earth.


    The erosive inflammation array formed by 108 flames is so powerful that Yang Wu can''t escape easily.


    "These evil demons have so many attack methods." Yang Wu secretly paid, no longer hid, and directly urged the blue demon Ji to forcibly swallow these evil fires.


    The blue demon girl is a little holy flame. She is eager to get more firepower, release strong attraction, absorb most of the attack power of the erotic inflammation array, and greatly weaken its attack power. Yang Wu also took advantage of this moment to make another crazy move. The faint shadow of the sword shrouded the most powerful erotic demons, broke their defense and hit them hard.


    Yang Wu couldn''t show all his strength, so he had to fight with them again. When Shu Yujun finally confirmed it, he also felt the information of LAN Mengji. There should be no erosive fire here. If there is, it will be very excited.


    Sure enough, Shu Yujun rushed up from below and said loudly, "there should be no erosive fire here."


    After her, a group of erotic demons kept yelling and yelling to kill her.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu rushed over, grabbed Shu Yujun and went in the other direction at full speed again.


    This time, he didn''t look at the map again, but walked with the induction of blue demon Ji.


    Blue demon Ji has sensed the location of the high-grade fire in this mountain range. There should be erosive fire there.


    Along the way, there are more powerful erotic demons, including the existence of the half step little devil holy realm. Their breath is too strong and their combat power is very strong. If Yang Wu didn''t break out of the limit speed, I''m afraid they would be forced to stay by them.


    Now, they have completely penetrated into the important place of the erotic devil, and there are erotic demons everywhere.


    "We must catch those two Terrans. It''s so rampant that we dare to break into our important place." a powerful erotic devil roared.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun, who are flying at full speed, feel very bad. If they go on like this, they will die in the face of thousands of erotic demons.


    "Yang Wu, we can''t go on like this." Shu Yujun said with a nervous look.


    "It''s all right. Hold on for a while." Yang Wu gritted his teeth.


    If he could fly with all his strength, even the half step fire devil could not catch up with him, but he had to pretend to be a grandson, because he could detect that someone was peeping at their every move in the dark, which was definitely the one who tortured them.


    At present, he does not want to expose his real strength and cards.


    Under his insistence, he finally came to a smoky mountain range. There are a large number of fire eating demons living here under the mountain range. They greedily absorb the fire here and release new fire to moisten the mountain range at the same time.


    The blue demon girl became very happy, and the flames of erosion fire were right below.


    Also at this time, a fierce voice sounded: "hide your head and show your tail, get out of here."


    A fire fist rolled in one direction, as if the world were going to be broken by him.


    Bang!


    There was a startling sound, and the sky seemed to tremble endlessly. A figure quietly swept out and turned into a meteor and quickly disappeared here.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yang Wu and Shu Yujun quickly sneaked into the ground, and Shu Yujun took out a thing and shrouded them in it, isolated all the feelings of the outside world and hid in a hidden place.


    "Hoo, you can rest again." Yang Wu said with a long sigh.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on now?" Shu Yujun asked, leaning against Yang Wu.


    Her breath was like blue, and her full position was almost pressed on him. His breathing became a lot faster in an instant.


    Yang Wu is a vigorous young man.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s determination is not random. He responded with anger in his heart: "I just want to know what they want to do."


    "If so, you can kill them and leave one or two people to question them alive. Why do you have to make such a big detour, and the heart eating pill is extremely evil. Even if you are a heavenly pharmacist, it will be difficult to detoxify it. In this way, we will be controlled by others." Shu Yujun asked all the questions in his heart.


    Yang Wu sorted out his thoughts and was attracted by her full and attractive position. He couldn''t help shouting to Yang Zhenlong, "Zhenlong, go and check the actual situation."


    "It''s dad." Yang Zhenlong, who had been waiting for the opportunity, answered and turned into a small shadow and swept out.


    Yang Wu then looked at Shu Yujun''s swallow channel close at hand: "Miss Shu, are we really close?"


    "Why, don''t you say I''m your mother? If I give you a chance now, will you be timid?" Shu Yujun stepped forward to Yang Wu with a provocative smell and said.


    She was beautiful and sexy. Now she is so close to Yang Wu that no man can stand it. Moreover, in this evil place, people''s mood is very easy to be affected. Yang Wu is not an example. He put his hand around her waist and hugged her in his arms. The evil spirit said coldly, "you''re not timid. Just try now."


    Shu Yujun is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. She speaks boldly, but in fact she is more conservative than anyone. She puts her hands against Yang Wu''s chest and says, "you want me, it''s not impossible, but I''ll be your mother in the future."


    In an instant, Yang Wu fought a spirit to revive himself, and quickly released Shu Yujun: "ha ha, just a joke."


    "Why, don''t you think I look good?" Shu Yujun said with a sense of loss.


    "How could it be? You are very beautiful and moving. It''s just that I have no luck to accept beauty''s kindness." Yang Wu said sincerely. Then he changed the topic and said: "protect the Dharma for me first, and I''ll solve the poison of the heart eating pill."


    "You can really solve the poison of heart eating pill?" Shu Yujun said in surprise.


    "I have no problem, but I can''t relieve the poison on you for the time being." Yang Wu replied.


    "Hehe, since yours can be solved, mine should be no problem. Go to detoxify and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Shu Yujun smiled and said.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?" Yang Wu asked. He thought the woman trusted him too blindly.


    "Worry, people are still as young as flowers and don''t want to die." Shu Yujun said with her charming face. The next moment she stared at Yang Wu and said seriously, "but I''m willing to die for you."


    Yang Wu was so moved that he couldn''t help holding Shu Yujun tight.


    The guy''s palm was not honest enough to caress her behind her. Then he came around in front and was ready to touch it towards the full position. Who knows, she was caught by a delicate hand. She kissed his cheek and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is the place of evil spirits. I have to protect the ''hidden Qi mask'', otherwise it''s bad to be found by evil spirits."


    Yang Wu did not succeed in his old face. He said, "please don''t talk about those touching words. I''m afraid I can''t help eating you."


    "If you want to eat, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 645

    Heart swallowing pill contains heart swallowing poison. It is refined from a variety of poisons. The toxicity is quite domineering and fierce.


    Yang Wu is invincible to all poisons because of the elixir field and immortal Qi in his body. Previously, he did not use his immortal Qi power to drive away these heart eating poisons, so he tasted the torture of heart eating poisons.


    Now, it is not difficult for Yang Wu to solve the poison of heart eating pill. Under his internal vision, he saw a mass of black toxicity attached to his heart. It is hidden deeply and covers the heart. Once the toxicity attacks, it will bite the heart like a million insects, making people feel miserable.


    Yang Wu didn''t use immortal Qi to drive away these poisonous gases. He just used the fire of blue demon Ji to swim around the heart, and all these poisonous forces were burned away without leaving any sequelae.


    However, Yang Wu still left a little heart eating poison and forced it out of his heart.


    Yang Wu repeatedly studied the heart eating poison for a while, then popped up a fire to burn it completely.


    "The heart devouring poison is really overbearing. Even the little Saint level antidote pill can''t remove the heart devouring poison. You must suit the remedy to the case. Maybe ''attacking poison with poison'' is the best way." Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart.


    When Shu Yujun saw Yang Wu wake up, he whispered, "has the poison been detoxified?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "I''ve solved it and thought about the way to detoxify you. It''s not very difficult, but I have to collect some poisons."


    "Fight poison with poison?" Shu Yujun was so smart that he asked after hearing Yang Wu''s words.


    "Yes, there are many evil spirits and poisons in this place. When you solve the problems here and collect some poisons, you will be able to detoxify them. Don''t worry," Yang Wu comforted.


    "Well." Shu Yujun answered lightly, and then she asked, "what should we do next?"


    Before Yang Wu could reply, the sound of battle sounded in the sky.


    It turned out that Yang Ba had come. Although he had separated from Yang Wu and Shu Yujun before, he also looked at the map Yang Wu got and came in this direction.


    Yang BA''s heart was subdued by Yang Wu. Besides, he was poisoned by his heart, and he expected Yang Wu to find a way to detoxify him.


    With the appearance of Yang Ba, a large number of erotic and inflammatory demons besieged him, diverting the attention of erotic and inflammatory demons.


    "Good chance, let''s go there now." Yang Wuxin said happily to Shu Yujun.


    "There is a little devil Saint over there." Shu Yujun wiped his worried color and said.


    The little devil saint who just eroded the Yan devil made a move, but his combat power is quite strong. They may not be able to get good with them.


    "It''s not really a demon saint. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yang Wu said, summoned Yang Zhenlong back and went to the place with erosive fire.


    It is a mountain with thick smoke from time to time. At the bottom of the mountain, there is a fire pulp River, which gathers strong fire power. If a rock falls here, it will be burned into slag immediately by the power of fire pulp. The fire power is extremely terrible. If a creature falls, it will be burned into slag.


    Here, there are powerful erotic demons guarding them. They are also swallowing the firepower here. They have a trace of blood force flowing into the fire slurry, like a process of back feeding.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun, under the cover of the hidden Qi saint, finally approached the Huojiang river. Before they were located in the place where the number of erosive demons was the least.


    At this time, the blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s chest kept beating. She wanted to rush out of her heart and fall into the fire slurry. At the same time, the fire holy bone also had a strange reaction, and Yang Wu''s mood was even more urgent.


    Before Yang Wu could figure out what to do, the river like fire slurry suddenly changed. Groups of fire slurry surged up, and the domineering fire slapped at the left and right banks, frightening those erotic demons who were guarding to yell. Those erotic demons who could not hide were attacked by the fire slurry and involved in the fire slurry and died on the spot.


    "The fire saint is angry. Everyone step back quickly and don''t absorb the power here."


    "The fire Saint must be aware of the enemy''s attack, so he is angry. We must kill the invading Terrans and calm the fire saint''s anger."


    "Let the patriarch decide this matter. It has already sneaked into the ground to practice with the fire saint. It can represent the will of the fire saint."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Catch the Terrans above and offer blood to the fire saint."


    ¡­¡­


    Many erotic demons put their eyes on Yang Ba and killed him.


    But the surging fire came in the direction of Yang Wu. This was the movement caused by LAN Mengji. Perhaps the erosive fire also had an induction and wanted to devour LAN Mengji.


    Yang Wu had no time to think more and said to Shu Yujun, "Yujun, you take the real dragon to avoid first, and I''ll collect the fire first."


    "Don''t give those people in the Xing family an explanation?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "I''ll tell them when I get the fire." after licking his lips, Yang Wu was covered with a blue flame. After wrapping him, he rushed to the fire pulp river.


    Yang Wu rushed out of the hidden gas hood to reveal his whereabouts, but he couldn''t care so much. The erosive fire was hidden under the Huojiang river. If you want to get it, you must go deep into the Huojiang river.


    However, before he could plunder into the fire slurry River, a powerful fire slurry rushed towards him.


    This fire slurry turns into a fire dragon, which is extremely powerful. Even the attack of the top heaven is nothing more than that.


    "Let me absorb it!" Yang Wu let go of the power of the blue demon girl to devour fire. Most of the fire dragon''s fire was quickly devoured by it, and the remaining power was directly broken by Yang Wuning''s Jackie Chan fist.


    Bang!


    The movement caused by this punch was not small. The erotic Yan devil nearby cast his eyes and found him, a latent Terran.


    "Unexpectedly, some Terrans broke in and killed him!" the erotic Yan devil nearest to Yang Wu roared and chopped at Yang Wu with a fireknife.


    This is an erotic devil who has reached the intermediate heaven. The chopping knife contains the meaning of silk knife, and its combat power is quite good.


    Unfortunately, such power has really been ignored by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu kicked a foot at it, and a blue whip leg turned into the force of the crescent moon and pulled hard at the eroding Yan devil.


    Yang Wu''s power is so much stronger than this erotic devil that he directly kicked the other party.


    At the same time, eight erotic demons were killed by their attacks.


    They all have reached the combat effectiveness of the heaven. The strongest one is the existence of the half step little devil Saint level. When these forces are gathered together, even the junior little saint will have great pressure. They don''t allow Yang Wu to get half a step closer to the fire pulp river.


    At the moment, Yang Wu knew that he could no longer hide his strength. He quietly swept out the ice blade and cut towards the most powerful erotic devil.


    In addition, he also broke out the most powerful "nameless sword", and the sword''s awn with sword meaning seeds blocked all these fires.


    Boom boom!


    A wave of startling sound came up, many flames splashed away, and the sword was constantly broken. Yang Wu was forced to retreat ten feet, and his clothes were cracked. Fortunately, the flames that fell on him were swallowed up by the blue demon girl, which did not cause much harm to him.


    As for his ice blade wing attack effect, it was still carried. Wherever it went, there were erotic demons who were inexplicably cut in half. In the blink of an eye, three or four erotic demons were slaughtered.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them. He rushed to the Huojiang river with a long walk.


    "Don''t want to get close to the holy river!" a half step little demon Saint stepped on the sky, and a magic foot stepped on Yang Wu angrily.


    Hot devil feet!


    This foot is like a fire, and the mountain falls down with great power. Once it is stepped on, even the mountain will collapse.


    Yang Wu''s fist closed his stomach and gathered his strength. Then he banged out fiercely. His fist turned into a pretty elephant leg and collided with Yan devil''s foot heavily.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu retreated again by the strength of the other party, and the erosive Yan devil could not attack further, because the ice blade wing had cut towards its back.


    This erosive devil is worthy of being close to the realm of little devil saint. It reacts quickly. After sensing the cold, it hides to one side, but is cut off by the ice blade wing.


    "What things, get out of here!" the scorching devil shouted angrily. He was full of flames and burned in all directions. No matter what it was, it was difficult to get close to it.


    When ice blade wing wanted to cut again, it was blocked by this fire. The other party found its existence. Its stealth attack ability decreased sharply. Yang Wu had to take it back.


    Yang Wu continued to rush towards the Huojiang River, but several erotic demons blocked his way again.


    Evil fire burns the sky!


    Fire palm broken mountain!


    Magic split flame cut!


    ¡­¡­


    The attack power of the erosive Yan devil is more domineering than the blood eating evil devil. The flames are overwhelming, and the power of destruction is extremely terrible.


    Blue demon Ji swallowed up these firepower again and shared Yang Wu''s pressure. Yang Wu cut out wave after wave with muddy Sky Sword and forcibly rushed to the past.


    "You can''t keep it, you must rush over at the fastest speed!" Yang Wu saw that more and more erotic demons were blocked, all of them were very strong. He still needed a lot of time to kill one by one. He had to force a tear and rush over.


    Nameless sword!


    Yang Wu showed his strongest sword again. All the sword ideas were pushed to the extreme. The battle blood in his body was boiling, the spirit of Xuanwu appeared, and the combat effectiveness was pushed to the extreme. He was angry and red, and stabbed out his eyes. Thousands of swords converged into a meteor and forcibly went towards the erosive demons.


    Yang Wu''s sword is so powerful that even half a step of the little devil saint can directly kill it. No one can stop it.


    In an instant, seven or eight erotic demons in the heaven were torn to pieces by the power of the sword, and there was no way to stop Yang Wu''s pace.


    When Yang Wu appeared next to the Huojiang River, a startling fire palm was photographed by the sky.


    "Just a few people dare to commit my holy river, and fire will punish them with death!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 646

    The little devil saint, who is equivalent to the strong man of the Dragon changing realm of the Terran, has a trace of the power of peeping at the saint.


    A little demon Saint shot his amazing palm power in the air. The raging flame formed a sea of fire, which was shrouded within two miles. Yang Wu had no chance to dodge. If he couldn''t stop this palm, he would die.


    At this moment, Yang Wu no longer had any reservation. The spirit of Xuanwu appeared behind him. Thirty-five times the combat power broke out. The power in the Dantian was drawn out crazily. The attack sword moves of eighteen bronze men in the third level of Hengshan sect came to mind. They were the sword skills of the "Eighteen bronze men array". The eighteen bronze men array is a real holy array, and its combat skills are naturally very important, Yang Wu had already branded these 18 swords in his mind by using the Royal soul Sutra. In the face of opponents at the level of little devil saint, ordinary combat skills have no effect on it. Even if LAN Mengji absorbs part of the firepower, the power of little devil saint is still terrible, and it is impossible to wait until it absorbs all the firepower, The attack was only afraid to shoot Yang Wu to death at the first time, so we must fight back.


    The first sword of eighteen bronze swords: an inch of time!


    In his mind, Yang Wu had practiced with thousands of hammers. The sword was very fast. In an instant, he cut it off, as if he had lost an inch of time.


    The fire palm was directly cut through a crack by the sword. The crack became bigger and bigger, and it was directly divided into two halves. Yang Wu stood in the middle. The power of the palm was separated from the left and right without hurting him.


    Bang!


    Around him, he was knocked down by the breaking force, and the fire slurry splashed quickly. Yang Wu had sky scale armor defense, and he still felt hurt by these fire slurry.


    This sword took away most of Yang Wu''s strength. He stared at the erotic Yan devil who rushed over. The other party''s body shape was much higher than that of the erotic Yan devil in heaven. In particular, his anger was terrible, just like a burning man.


    The erosive Yan devil didn''t say much. He shot at Yang Wu again and slapped him with another fire palm. He regarded Yang Wu as a fly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Yang Wu released his soul eyes without hesitation, and a beam of soul light hit each other''s eyebrows.


    I thought the invincible soul eye attack could hurt the other party. Who knows, it just hit the remnant of the other party. The little devil, the holy erotic Yan devil, disappeared in place, and its fire palm was photographed again.


    Yang Wu used the same move again, but this time he didn''t get lucky like just now. He was patted by this palm and spitted blood and flew away.


    At the same time, the erosive Yan devil appeared behind him and said with a sneer: "it''s really hard to find fault with our family with this strength."


    Then he slapped Yang Wu on the back.


    Ah!


    Yang Wujian''s extremely thick sky scale was smashed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, a scream sounded, and his body fell directly into the fire slurry.


    "Yang Wu!" Shu Yujun in the distance screamed when he saw that Yang Wu had been badly hurt.


    Yang Ba, who was still fighting at the top, was distracted. He also saw that Yang Wu was hit hard, his eyes showed a complex color, and then frantically killed him at the bottom.


    Evil axe butcher!


    Yang Ba regained his natural power, and the earth shaking axe power chopped down in the air. The goal was to take the little devil holy eclipse Yan devil.


    Yang BA''s real fighting power can indeed threaten the little devil saint. This axe was chopped down. The three erotic Yan demons next to him were attacked by the power of this axe on the spot and turned into powder on the spot. There was no chance to resist. This axe fell straight down, as if the axe God came with boundless power.


    The little devil, the holy erotic Yan devil, noticed the power of the axe and clapped back his palm with his backhand, fighting against the power of the axe.


    Boom!


    Two waves of powerful forces burst together, creating a gap for Yang Wu. His body fell directly into the fire pulp river.


    At the moment when his body fell, there was a blue flame floating on his body, which wrapped him in it. At this moment, he crushed the jade tube cracked by punishment.


    "Come on, the erosive fire is here!" Yang Wu outlined a sneer and murmured. Then he shouted to Yang Ba and Shu Yujun: "when the Xing LV family come, you will withdraw and go back to detoxify you."


    When he finished, his body completely disappeared into the fire.


    "Terrans dare to enter the holy river. I really don''t know how to write the word of death." the little devil, the holy erotic Yan devil, sneered and turned into a fire shadow and killed Yang ba.


    This little devil''s holy name is ero gun, one of the five elders of ERO Yan demon family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the evil eating mountain and the eroding dream mountain, Xing Biyan finally felt that Yang Wu''s jade tube was broken. He looked in one direction and muttered, "has the eroding fire been found at last?"


    "Seven little, the erotic devil over there has extraordinary strength. Why don''t you wait for the old slave to get the fire for you?" a man quietly appeared behind Xing Biyan.


    This man is the Dragon change realm expert who has been following Yang Wu and Shu Yujun. He is Yi Qiu, the Dharma protector brought by Xing Biyan.


    "Is the fire over there?" Xing Biyan asked, pointing to the direction he had just sensed.


    "There should be no mistake. There is a fire slurry river with the protection of the little devil saint. Nine times out of ten it is there." Yiqiu responded.


    "Do they have any questions?" Xing Biyan asked again.


    Yiqiu shook her head and said, "it should be no problem. They once coaxed for that."


    "Well, no matter what tricks they want to play, it can basically be revealed. They go there with all their strength." Xing Biyan responded lightly. He took out an object, which quickly grew larger and impressively was a flying warship.


    This flying warship is very different from Yang Hongchang''s one. The latter is a sky class fish warship, while this one is a "snake warship". It has a slender body, three ferocious snake heads on the bow, wings on the left and right, and the snake tail rises high, like the scorpion tail sharp and biting people.


    This serpentine warship is extraordinary. The walls around it are extremely hard. Most of them are made of heaven level materials, and even incorporated with small Saint materials. It is also blessed with small Saint array. It is a small Saint level warship.


    With this warship, Xing Biyan can walk sideways in the city of redemption.


    It was out of such confidence that he dared to break into the devil''s territory with the people behind him.


    In addition to Xing Yanbi, LV Jiaolian and Yiqiu, others saw that the warship was full of longing.


    Warships, chariots, flying shuttles... These are the favorite flying soldiers of any warrior. They are more reliable than mounts. They are also a symbol of noble status, which can not be owned by ordinary people.


    After they got on the warship, the warship turned into a light, broke through many air obstacles, and quickly went to the territory of the erotic demon family.


    The warship was very fast. It flew all the way and startled many demons, but as soon as those demons reacted, the warship disappeared in front of them. It was difficult for them to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain range of a blood eating demon, a blood egg suddenly broke its shell, and a blood shadow fell on the jade in the mountainside. The majestic breath was released here, and the whole cave trembled endlessly.


    "Meet the patriarch!" three blood shadows quietly appeared in the cave and paid homage to the blood shadow on the jade.


    They are the elders of blood eating demons, and the clan leaders of blood eating demons sitting on the jade. They all have reached the realm of small saints.


    The head of the blood eating evil demon family looked around the five elders below and said, "do you remember how many years we have been trapped in this place?"


    "Hui leader, we have been trapped here for nearly ten thousand years. We don''t share heaven with the human race!" an elder responded.


    "To be exact, it''s 9800 years, 200 years from 10000 years." another elder said with a deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s nearly ten thousand years. It''s time for us to leave this ghost place." the blood eating evil demon clan said faintly.


    "Patriarch, can we really leave here?" an elder said nervously.


    "Of course, we have prepared for this day for thousands of years!" the long flow of the blood eating evil demon family showed his enthusiasm.


    "Those saints of Terran will not give us a chance. In the past, our ancestors were ruthlessly killed by them when they were about to reach the holy land. How should we deal with this?"


    "Yes, there are seals of saints here. How can we leave here?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Soon you will know that my plan with other clan leaders can open a gap in this seal and leave here." the leader of the blood eating evil demon said, and then ordered: "order all children to attack the Terran territory with all their strength."


    "It''s the patriarch!" the little devil saints replied.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the eroded dream mountain range, there is a fog shrouded here all the year round, which makes people can''t see the grass and trees here. From time to time, there are inexplicable strange sounds. Vaguely, you can see the shadow of evil spirits floating here.


    Suddenly, a shadow of evil spirit suddenly appeared, like a devil''s big face shrouded in this heaven and earth. The terrible evil spirit billowed, and a ethereal voice sounded: "all the little people went to the Terran territory to kill the murderers!"


    "It''s the patriarch!" there were strange sounds in the misty forest.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain range in the other direction, there are many strange rocks, few flowers, plants and trees. There is a tall and powerful demon with eight arms walking around here. They are like apes, their fur is black and shiny, and their back has strange scales. Their scarlet eyes are constantly shooting everywhere, full of thick hostility.


    In a mountain, there was a huge cave, where an extremely tall eight armed demon ape came out, hammered his chest and roared: "all Lang children listen to my orders and all go out to attack the Terran."


    Countless eight armed evil apes beat their chests excitedly and shouted, "it''s the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 647

    The center of the city of redemption is a Terran city. Even if it is dilapidated, the areas of all ethnic groups here are guarded by arrays to prevent all evil demons from acting suddenly and catching all the sinners of all major families.


    Over the years, evil spirits have come in small-scale actions, and it is difficult for Terrans to hunt evil spirits on a large scale. The two sides have been deadlocked for nearly 10000 years.


    On this day, with the sudden outbreak of large-scale actions of evil demons, the tranquility of the city of redemption was broken.


    Roar!


    Countless evil demons attacked the Terran territory from different directions. How powerful the momentum was, and the Terran panicked instantly.


    "Evil is coming, evil is coming, everyone be on alert."


    "A lot of demons, are they crazy? Dare they take the initiative to invade our territory."


    "Look at their momentum. The whole family is out. Go back and report to the leader. We must resist it."


    "After years of ease, these demons are finally unwilling to be lonely. We''ll fight with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The human demon war broke out in the city of redemption.


    All Terran territories are full of fighting voices. Many Terrans fall and many evil demons are killed. The two sides have fought the most tragic battle in thousands of years.


    In the territory of the Yang family, they were invaded by blood eating demons, and Yang Yuanchun began to fight with his people.


    "What are these blood eating demons doing?" Yang Hongchang realized that it was definitely not easy for the demons to attack this time.


    "I can''t manage so much. I''m just short of points. I can''t hold wu''er back." Yang Jingtao wiped the war gun and rushed out like a cheetah.


    His strength has improved a lot during this period. The pills and liquid medicine given to him by Yang Wu help him improve comprehensively. It won''t be long before he can break through the realm of advanced Tianyu.


    Now, the old man is in high spirits.


    Bai Luoyun and the five heroes of aojian came to practice. They were unwilling to fall behind others and joined the team fighting with evil demons.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, over the city of redemption, there appeared dozens of evil spirits. They were the little devil saints from all evil demons and the top power of the evil demons.


    "Brothers, let''s kill and abuse all Terrans today, and let this place become our territory completely." a little demon Saint shouted.


    "It''s been a long time since we waited for this day. We joined hands to destroy them." another little demon Saint said.


    Suddenly, countless evil spirits shrouded over the city of redemption, and terrible forces fell from the sky. These forces like natural disasters had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, frightening the people in the city of redemption.


    At this time, there was a majestic atmosphere floating in the city of redemption, and more than 20 strong little saints appeared to stop these evil forces.


    A powerful man with a blue tower was facing the evil devil and shouted, "You evil demons are not dead. I''ll kill you all today."


    The green pagoda floated, and thousands of green lights turned into blades and crazily hanged those demons.


    An ugly old man glared angrily. Behind him, an angry Buddha flashed and photographed extremely powerful power. The thick anger was the legendary "angry martial art", full of anger and corpses everywhere.


    Other little saints have different fighting spirit. They are all strong men from the fighting family. They can fight beyond their levels and are not afraid of these demons.


    Yang Yuanchun and two other leaders also appeared here. After the evil spirit of their souls was dispelled, their brains became clearer and their combat effectiveness became more extraordinary.


    The battle of little Saint level was earth shaking. Looking up, I just felt that the world seemed to be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    When evil demons fiercely attack the Terran, the situation of being invaded by the Terran occurs in the eroyan demon clan.


    After Yang Wu was hit into the Huojiang River, he crushed the jade tube and attracted Xing Biyan and others.


    Yang Ba, Shu Yujun and Yang Zhenlong, who had fought fiercely with erotic demons, quickly retreated. They got Yang Wu''s hint and knew that Yang Wu would have a way to escape and would no longer entangle with these erotic demons.


    They want to evacuate. It''s really not that the erotic devil can stop it, even if it''s the little devil saint''s interception.


    Just after they left, Xing Biyan, LV Jiaolian, Xing crack and others flew over in a serpentine warship.


    This is a small Saint level warship. Its attack power is quite strong. As long as it has enough xuanlingshi, it can explode its power. Even the little devil saint can''t get close to it.


    Xing Biyan stood on the snake head in the center, looked at the fire pulp River, sensed the thick fire there, his eyes glowed, licked his tongue and said, "the erosive fire must be here."


    "Seven little, there are many erosive demons here. We have to be careful." Yiqiu reminded Xing Biyan.


    "There is nothing terrible. If they dare to come, they will all be destroyed." Xing Biyan said with great confidence.


    In order to get the small Saint level fire, he spent a lot of words to ask for this warship from his ancestors. It has unparalleled offensive and defensive power. I believe that the erotic devil can''t help him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the erotic devil of the little devil Saint shot.


    "The hateful Terran dares to attack and shoot to death!" the little demon Saint shouted angrily.


    This little devil holy name is erobian. It has a high position in the erotic demon family. It is the eldest son of the erotic demon family. It is already the primary peak of the little devil holy strength.


    "Bold!" Yi Qiu, who was beside Xing Biyan, shouted.


    Just when Yiqiu was ready to stop this move, Xing Biyan waved his hand and said, "don''t Lao Yi''s old hand, just have my warship!"


    The next moment, he pressed on the snake head of the warship, poured his strength into the warship, raised staggered forces, and completely wrapped the warship. When the fire palm came, he was forcibly blocked by these defensive forces.


    Bang!


    The warship just shook a few times and was not damaged at all. Everyone on the warship was intact.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you can do to erode the Yan devil!" Xing Biyan laughed excitedly. Then he patted the snake''s head again. There was a terrible light on the snake''s head. It was a terrible snake python, and the target directly eroded the Yan devil.


    Snake bite!


    This is the killing array power of warships, which is no less than the attack of Xiaosheng realm.


    The erosion side looked at the snake and python that came from the sudden rush and formed a continuous fire seal to form a sea of fire and beat it on the strength of the snake and python. However, it underestimated the strength of the snake and Python and shocked it to retreat thousands of feet continuously.


    The erosive edge looked bad. It shouted wildly up to the sky. A large number of erosive Yan demons rushed from all directions. They continued to hit the warship with overwhelming power.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of fire beads kept exploding on the warship, and the sound of shock was heard continuously, but the warship was still intact. Xing Biyan smiled more proudly. The next moment, he pressed down three snake heads and shouted: "destroy you all!"


    The three snake heads burst out three snake Python forces with a length of thousands of feet, and rushed past the erotic demons in all directions.


    Snakes and pythons are so domineering that wherever they go, they will directly wreak havoc on the scorching devil into slag.


    "Damn Terrans, what are the other elders waiting to do? Kill these Terrans together!" the erosion side roared.


    At the next moment, three little devil saints appeared. The breath of two of them was stronger than the edge of erosion. It was the elder of erosion Yan devil.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous in our family''s land, you should kill!" a little devil Saint made a powerful noise and hit the warship with a strange soldier. The raging flame turned into lightning and came in an instant.


    Lightning!


    Other little devil saints are not idle. They have been beaten to their nest by others. If they don''t do their best, it can''t be justified.


    Yiqiu on the warship also has to fight. He is not an ordinary little saint, but a little saint who has reached an advanced level. With his strength, he can fight the two strongest little magic saints at the same time.


    "You all go out to protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to break into the Huojiang river." Xing Biyan said and rushed to the Huojiang river with a halberd.


    LV Jiaolian, Xing crack and other generals shot one after another, forcing other erotic demons to open the way for Xing Biyan.


    It''s just that the erosive demons are not vegetarian. They all go out and cause no small trouble to Xing Biyan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fire slurry, the fire slurry is rolling here, and the high temperature is frightening. Even if the creatures in heaven fall here, they will be dead.


    Yang Wu is guarded by the blue demon girl. He is covered with a layer of blue fire armor. He blocks the fire in the fire slurry and can''t hurt him. Moreover, the blue demon girl is crazy absorbing the power here. It is like a bottomless pit and needs a lot of fire to improve himself.


    The blue demon girl has a trace of intelligence. She is happy to absorb these forces, but she still doesn''t forget to find out where the power she really needs is.


    Yang Wu ran quickly in the direction indicated by the blue demon girl. Those fire slurry couldn''t stop his pace at all.


    But not far away, he found a shining spar. He grabbed it, held a floating spar in his hand, and then said happily, "fire spar!"


    Pyrolite is a kind of weapon refining material, and it is also the energy crystallization loved by those who practice fire Xuanqi martial arts. Refining it into a weapon can improve the weapon level, and refining its firepower can improve Xuanqi and organically solidify it into true fire.


    It is not easy for many martial artists who cultivate the mysterious power of fire to cultivate true fire. Most of them have to integrate foreign objects into their own bodies to form their own true fire, and this fire spar has such ability.


    Yang Wu looked carefully and found that there were a lot of spars here. He shot continuously and soon got dozens of spars. He was quite satisfied. When he was about to scrape it first, he suddenly felt two beams of light falling on him. He was smart and a sense of fear arose spontaneously.


    Yang Wu looked down, opened his soul eyes directly, broke through many obstacles, and saw an extremely huge erotic Yan devil sitting under the fire slurry, staring at him, and at the center of its eyebrows, there was an enchanting flame beating like the sun.


    "Erosive fire!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 648

    After thousands of years of accumulation, the erosive flame has been fed back by the power of the erosive flame devil. It is evil and powerful. No matter who can get it, it will directly improve the combat effectiveness and have the lethality of the small holy flame.


    Xing Biyan came to the city of redemption just for it, but it was Yang Wu who saw it first.


    Yang Wu has blue demon Ji. It is one of the strongest immortal fires and his natural potential. As long as he keeps absorbing fire, he can keep improving, and the erosive fire in front of him is one of its best nutrients.


    Blue demon Ji has swallowed several kinds of firepower successively, and now it is also one of the small sacred fire species. If the two small sacred fire species meet, there will be a fierce collision. It depends on who will swallow who first, and the winner can greatly improve his level.


    Yang Wu thought that when he met the erotic heart seed, he could slowly swallow it with the blue demon Ji, but when he saw it, he had an impulse to run away.


    This erosive flame has been absorbed by the sitting erosive flame devil and has become its original strength. Obviously, this erosive flame devil is not simple. Its firepower breath is extremely terrible. It should be the leader of the erosive flame devil family. His combat power has reached the level of senior little devil saint. Why did Yang Wu seize the erosive flame?


    "Escape!" Yang Wu did not think about it. He rushed up quickly, left here first, and then made all the preparations.


    "Come and still want to escape, poor Terran!" the chief of the erotic burning demon clan stared at Yang Wu. It said faintly, spread out its palm, and the fire pulp river seemed to be controlled by it, rolling Yang Wu''s attack towards it.


    Yang Wu immediately felt suffocated and ran all his strength to fight, but it was still useless. He wanted to summon Lei zongjun, but this is Huojiang river. As a soul puppet, he couldn''t bear it at all and had no choice but to give up.


    Seeing that Yang Wu had nothing to do, he had to summon the soul pot and said, "suppress it for me!"


    The soul of the zhenhun pot soldier has recognized Yang Wu as the main soul. Now the zhenhun pot has to listen to Yang Wu''s orders. It takes part of Yang Wu''s strength and emits the powerful pressure of the holy soldier. The pot body becomes larger and suppresses the past towards the leader of the erotic demon clan.


    The long eyes of the erotic demon clan beat, and it sneered: "no wonder you dare to enter the holy river. It turned out that you brought the holy soldiers down, so stay with me."


    Fire pulp magic dragon!


    Suddenly, the fire slurry around condensed into a powerful magic dragon and hit the zhenhun pot hard.


    The state of the chief of the erotic demon clan is one step away from the top little demon saint. It is not without the ability to break through, but has been suppressed. It waits for the breakthrough after the launch of the "Millennium seal breaking plan", and cooperates with other clan chiefs to forcibly open the seal here. In terms of its current combat effectiveness, it is not afraid of the threat of holy soldiers.


    If Yang Wu is a little holy realm, he may still be afraid, but Yang Wu is just a small intermediate Tianyu realm strength. Even if he has the ability to fight beyond his level, it is impossible to narrow the gap between the two.


    Sure enough, under the impact of the magic dragon, the zhenhun pot could not get close to the chief of the erosive Yan devil.


    Yang Wu wanted to take the opportunity to continue to run away, but the leader of the erotic burning demon clan distracted and caught him with his other palm across the air. He couldn''t escape. He was directly caught under the fire slurry.


    Yang Wu couldn''t care so much. He urged the ice blade to cut at the other party.


    The power of ice blade wing was damaged in the fire plasma River, and it could not continue to maintain the invisible attack. The leader of the eroded and inflamed demon clan immediately saw through it. His eyes stared angrily, and a powerful firepower exploded in front of the ice blade wing. The ice blade wing could not withstand such power and broke on the spot.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu was bitten back, his blood gushed out, and his kidneys twitched. The pain made him very uncomfortable.


    "The fucking kidney is empty again!" Yang Wu scolded in his heart, the soul eye opened, and a beam of soul light shot at the head of the erotic and inflammatory demon clan.


    This is his most powerful life-saving card. If this move doesn''t work, he''s afraid it will be difficult.


    No matter what creatures they are, they all have the will of the soul, even evil demons. This beam of soul light attack is very sudden. He is a long distance and very close to the eroyan demon family, and the other party has to suppress the zhenhun pot. Therefore, he was hit in the middle of his brow by the beam of soul light of Yang Wu.


    Just when Yang Wu thought he could hurt the other party, he sensed that his soul attack was invalid and was blocked and isolated by the erosive fire in the center of the other party''s eyebrows.


    "It''s really a strange boy. Forgive you!" the chief of the erotic demon clan stared at Yang Wu and said faintly. He clenched his palm and imprisoned Yang Wu with powerful power to pinch him directly into blood.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu is a dust-free and scale-free body. After repeated tempering, he has long been comparable to the top Tianyu, and even the small holy body is not too much. However, in front of the leader of the erosive and burning demon clan, he is still a soft sieve that can be kneaded by others. He is simply vulnerable to one blow.


    Yang Wu had no way out. He turned his heart and showed his last card. A token emerged, filled with the gas of killing, and countless demons kept yelling. They seemed to suffer great pain and screamed, very shocked.


    Demon training order!


    The demon training hall has tamed thousands of spirit demons, fierce beasts and even evil demons. It contains countless murderous and terrible power. When it appears, the will of the demon training master emerges. This is the will of the saint. Even the Holy Spirit demons, fierce beasts or evil demons should be afraid in front of these demon training masters. The demon training master is a real butcher with countless spirit demons, fierce beasts and evil demons, They are the enemies of spirit demons, fierce beasts and evil demons.


    The demon training order is a holy order. After it appeared, the fire slurry here seemed to stop. The terrible breath pressed down on the Yan demon patriarch, and instantly made it show the color of extreme fear. It seemed to see the butcher holding the holy soldier binding it, digging its eyes, cutting its tongue, cramping and splitting its limbs


    Roar!


    The chief of the erotic demon clan roared. It was struggling and resisting. It never wanted to be divided into corpses like this.


    Yang Wu was shocked by its power and drove away. The zhenhun pot also lost its bondage and hit the erosive Yan devil in the past.


    The demon training order and the soul pot were suppressed at the same time. The power of the leader of the erotic demon clan was suppressed. His huge body began to shrink, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    It is not a saint yet. The will of the demon trainer is enough to suppress it, not to mention the soul calming pot.


    When the zhenhun pot hit it, a powerful light suddenly shot out from the center of its eyebrows to attack the zhenhun pot.


    Bang!


    The soul calming pot was blocked, but the will of the demon trainer was not blocked. They began to erode the will of the Yanmo clan leader. As long as its will was erased, it would die completely.


    But how could it be killed so easily? The erosive fire in the center of its eyebrows suddenly burst out with powerful firepower and burned towards the demon training order.


    The demon training order is a holy order. All fire does not invade. Although the fire of the erotic fire is powerful, there is no way to get close to it. The will of a demon trainer came. He held a rope head cover and threw it down at the head of the erotic demon clan to take the head of the erotic Yan demon clan.


    The erosive fire sensed the crisis, and it issued a harsh voice: "integrate with me!"


    Suddenly, it sent out incomparably majestic firepower to cover the leader of the erotic burning demon clan. The leader of the erotic burning demon clan quickly got rid of the fear of the will of the demon trainer. It roared: "integration!"


    Pengpeng!


    Regiment after regiment of firepower burst out, forcibly removing all the pressure, and the power of the chief of the erosive Yan devil was rising, impressively breaking through to the top level of the little devil saint.


    For a long time, the leader of eroyan demon clan has not made a breakthrough, but is completely in the realm of repression. He is afraid that the breakthrough will attract the attention of human saints and lead to the disaster of death. Such things have been common for thousands of years.


    It was not too late to break through when it was waiting to break the seal here. Now it is suppressed by the demon training order. If it does not break through, it will be killed by the demon training order.


    How could Yang Wu let it break through smoothly? He controlled the demon training order, spit out the sound of heaven and shouted, "kill the devil quickly!"


    The demon trainer''s will was shining brightly, and he said, "I sincerely respect the Dharma decree of the main hall!"


    The demon trainer''s will power became more and more terrible. The rope head cover was strongly pressed down, and the long body of the erotic demon family was crushed to burst blood. A net cover was set on its head. As long as it was pulled up, its head could be removed.


    "Get out of here!" I don''t know whether it''s the leader of the erotic demon clan or the roar of the erotic fire. The endless fire bloomed, and the rolling fire slurry rushed towards the demon trainer.


    The demon trainer is only the will power, and this is not the demon training hall. Yang Wu''s power is limited and it is difficult to give full play to his strength. For a time, he was blocked in front of these firepower and failed to take down the leader of the eroyan demon clan.


    Yang Wu can feel that the demon trainer is blocked and that the erotic demon clan is becoming stronger and stronger. Once it breaks through, he is afraid that it is difficult to suppress it with his current strength.


    At this time, the blue demon girl in his chest sent a signal that he wanted to rush out to seize the erosive fire.


    "Go!" Yang Wu released the blue demon without hesitation.


    The blue demon girl can''t wait. It turns into a blue fire dragon and grows towards the erotic demon family.


    The leader of the erosive demon clan and the erosive heart fire have not been completely integrated. After the erosive heart fire sensed the blue demon Ji, it instinctively generated a strong interest in swallowing. Unexpectedly, it was ready to get rid of the integration with the leader of the erosive inflammatory demon clan and wanted to rush towards the blue demon Ji.


    "What are you going to do? We''re one step closer to integration. We can''t stop now!" the erotic demon clan grew up and said.


    Erosive fire responded: "I want to devour advanced fire!"


    Erosive fire has intelligence, but intelligence is not high. Often it will do things by instinct.


    "Bastard, at this time, what kind of fire will you swallow!" the leader of the erotic demon clan strengthened his fusion strength and wanted to forcibly integrate with the erotic fire in the last step.


    At this time, Yang Wu had a dark sickle in his hand and said, "kill the devil!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 649

    The dark sickle comes from the death valley of Langyan mountain in the mortal world. It is the booty obtained after Yang Wu and the thin monkey killed the man faced beast body monster together - death sickle.


    Yang Wu has never used it since he got it. It is a terrible fierce soldier with an extraordinary origin.


    Now in the face of the erotic devil, he has unreservedly displayed all his cards, including this death sickle.


    When devouring the evil mountain, Yang Wu entered the state of enlightenment by himself. He had already realized a move of "killing demons", which was his own move. He could explode the power of the perfect stage at any time.


    In his mind, the flowers of the divine way swayed, and the way of death was fully poured after the death sickle. Only in this way could he stimulate the strongest power of the death sickle.


    A knife cut out, the world was pale, and the evil devil cried for it. It seemed that the king of hell appeared with a butcher''s knife, carried a death sickle and cut off the evil devil''s head. Its vitality was cut off and shrunk in an instant, and it was impossible to escape.


    The fire slurry river seemed to be broken, and the powerful blade went straight to the head of the eroyan demon family.


    The chief combat power of the erotic demon clan is much stronger than Yang Wu. Unfortunately, it is facing the strangulation of the consciousness power of the demon trainer, and the erotic flame is no longer integrated with it, resulting in its power laxity, so it can''t give full play to its strength, let alone pay attention to the sudden outbreak of Yang Wu. When Yang Wu''s blade containing the way of death reaches its chest, it feels a strong threat.


    The leader of the erotic burning demon clan is worthy of being a senior little demon saint. Before the blade awn disappeared into his chest, a thick fire armor blocked the blade. Just when he thought it could be easily dissolved, a death force quickly broke into his fire armor, went straight into his flesh, quickly weakened his vitality, and his combat effectiveness was affected.


    "Set!" the demon trainer realized that he had seized the moment''s opportunity, and the rope head cover fell completely, strangling the head of the erotic burning demon clan. The erotic burning demon clan leader showed a color of despair, and it roared: "no!"


    It used all its strength to resist the power of the cable head cover, but without the support of the erosive fire, it couldn''t stop it at all, and its head was directly taken away.


    The erotic demon clan fell.


    After it died, Yang Wu could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He almost died here.


    He quickly took back the holy order and holy pot, mobilized immortal Qi to recover his injury, refined liuweidi Huangdan to tonify the kidney and fully recover his injury.


    At this time, the blue demon girl was fighting with the erosive fire.


    Both of them can turn into shapes, constantly collide with each other, devour each other''s firepower, and make the fire slurry River billow and surge endlessly.


    Blue demon Ji is a part of Yang Wu. He can easily feel that it is threatened. Although it belongs to one of the strongest immortal fires, its growth time is too short. It is not as strong as the power accumulated by erosive fire for many years. It can stand still and not be swallowed by erosive fire.


    In this war, Yang Wu must participate in order to help the blue demon girl take over the erosive fire.


    Yang Wu couldn''t find a way to help. Just when he was anxious, his mind flashed. He remembered that LAN Mengji was condensed from his heart''s blood. If he could use the power of his blood to help Chang LAN Mengji, he might be able to help her become stronger, so as to restrain the corrosive fire.


    "That''s it!" Yang Wu threw his heart horizontally and quickly mobilized his blood. A large amount of blood power gathered to the heart through the impulse of the eight meridians. These blood power has awakened the stage of "Xuanwu becoming a spirit". The blue blood power is incomparably powerful and gives the blue demon Ji extremely strong support.


    "Thank you, master!" Yang Wu vaguely heard the response of LAN Mengji.


    The blue demon Ji has great firepower and collides with the erosive fire fiercely, gradually showing the strength of its strongest immortal fire. It can sweep all flames at the same level.


    But this is the home of erosive fire. It absorbs the strength around it, constantly replenishes fire, and fights with blue demon Ji to the end.


    The competition between kindlings is to be stronger than who, and finally who devours who, the battle will be completely over.


    Originally, this was a long and protracted battle, but Yang Wu didn''t want to delay for too long. He had crushed the jade tube. He believed that Xing Biyan and others had come. If he couldn''t take the erosive fire, there would be complications.


    "Blue demon girl, I''ll help you swallow the erosive fire as soon as possible." Yang Wu drank and mobilized the blood in all blood vessels to move towards the heart to further help blue demon girl and help her swallow the erosive fire as soon as possible.


    With the full help of Yang Wu, LAN Yaoji once again played an extremely powerful force and turned into a Xuanwu like, frantically devouring the erosive fire.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu''s body became shriveled and looked haggard and old. He was like a man whose blood was about to dry up, and the loss of life was extremely serious.


    Blood gas is the root of life. If blood gas is lost, vitality will also be affected.


    At this moment, he realized how important the connection between his blood and blue demon Ji was. If blue demon Ji could devour the erosive fire, he would be fed back and his heart fire power would increase greatly. If blue demon Ji was swallowed up, he would also be eaten back and his life loss would be more serious.


    Now, Yang Wu can''t manage so much.


    When he saw that the blue demon girl had the upper hand, he knew that the erosive fire could not escape.


    He quickly refined two Heaven blood pills in his body to supplement his blood gas to avoid accidents.


    The power of Tianxue pill was still very strong. When the power of the pill was released, his physical condition improved a lot, but it was still much worse than when he was in his heyday. People familiar with him would be surprised to see him.


    The blue demon girl finally got the upper hand. The erosive fire was slowly covered by it. It was too late for it to escape.


    Yang Wu let go and began to look for other opportunities with the holy bone of fire.


    The fire holy bone is the induction that causes the supreme nine xuanjue. He once suspected that there was xuanjing Qi here. Now it seems that it should not be. That kind of induction is not so strong.


    Yang Wu completely ignored the blue demon girl and went in the direction of induction. He saw a lot of spars on the road, which were collected by him one by one, and the harvest was really not small.


    Soon, he found a place where there was less fire slurry. Only wisps of flame were flowing. There was a sword inserted under the fire slurry rock. He only saw the handle of the sword and could not see the body of the sword inserted under the ground.


    However, when Yang Wu saw the sword, he thought it was extraordinary. After thousands of years of burning, the fire slurry rock bottom here was extremely hard. Even heavenly soldiers could not insert into such a deep place, and the sword was directly submerged under the rock bottom. It can be seen that the sword was extremely sharp or was beaten in by a peerless strong man.


    "It must be the erotic devil who broke it here." Yang Wu guessed.


    Yang Wu grabbed the sword and forced it out.


    The sword stabbed deep under the rock bottom. Yang Wu took a lot of effort to pull it out completely.


    When the sword was pulled out, it seemed as if a phoenix was screaming, and the fire slurry rolled around. The light of the sword was extremely flashing, and its sword power was quite extraordinary.


    Huang Xuan sword.


    This is a top-level small jihadist. It is suitable for those with fire Xuanqi and can greatly increase their killing power.


    The sword has just turned into the sound of Huang Ming, and there is a faint sense of soldier soul. If you can treat it well and integrate it into holy materials in the future, you may be able to help it become a real holy soldier.


    Once you have the soldier soul, it''s much easier to integrate into the holy soldier. You don''t need to build it again. You only need the soldier soul to devour the holy material, and you can automatically improve the product level.


    Yang Wu held the HuangXuan sword, and the fire holy bone flew out of the universe space in his body. There was a sense of resonance between the two, which seemed to be similar to that when he saw Xing Biyan.


    "Why can this sword lead to the reaction of fire holy bone?" Yang Wu wondered, and without hesitation urged the supreme nine xuanjue to explore by using the connection induction between xuanjue. What''s the matter.


    Sure enough, the supreme nine xuanjue caused the reaction between the HuangXuan sword and the fire holy bone with a trace of induction. Yang Wu vaguely felt that the original owner holding the HuangXuan sword came from a place where fire is a powerful boundary. The other party had gone deep there to practice and obtained a trace of Xuanqi power. The fire holy bone also got the Xuanqi power there, so they can cause the reaction of the Supreme xuanjue.


    Yang Wu soon thought that Xing Biyan also had this feeling. His brain ran quickly. He was surprised and said to himself, "there is a kind of mysterious essence on the territory of the Xing family, or it is related to the Xing family!"


    In front of him, the former owner of the war soldier and the fire holy bone should be Xing''s family. Only in this way can he have a homologous reaction when he sees Xing Biyan.


    Besides this explanation, he really couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    "When I see that guy again, maybe I can finally decide." Yang Wu secretly paid, then took away the Yuxuan sword and quickly plundered back in the direction of the blue demon girl.


    At this time, the blue demon Ji has entered the stage of fully swallowing the erosive fire. The other party has been completely wrapped by it. It will be completely swallowed and fused by it in a short time.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed and stopped collecting pyrolite. Instead, it was not too late to slowly look for pyrolite after the blue demon girl''s complete success.


    At this time, a powerful force fell into the Huojiang River, making the Huojiang river full of fire slurry. A figure swept down quickly. He was covered with a layer of red and purple fire armor, which was not invaded by the power of fire slurry.


    "Is that the erosive flame? The firepower is really strong. God helps me too!" someone stared at the blue demon girl and laughed with great excitement.

 Chapter 650

    Xing Biyan had never seen the erosive fire. He saw the blue demon girl and felt the powerful firepower emitted by the blue demon girl. He thought it should be the erosive fire.


    Their Xing family mainly cultivates the mysterious Qi of fire. Although he has awakened the talent of real fire for a long time, each kind of real fire must devour the advanced flame if he wants to improve. The heart eroding fire in front of him is the kind of fire he is most eager to get. After devouring it, he can not only improve the level of real fire, but also help him break through the realm of dragon transformation.


    It was for this purpose that he entered the city of redemption.


    The erosive fire is right in front of him. Why isn''t he excited?


    Yang Wu was directly ignored by him. His heart was hurt. He thought to himself, "can''t you see the king of heaven in Yushu Linfeng? Is this guy blind?"


    Xing Biyan did ignore Yang Wu. He took out three jade bottles and prepared to throw them at the "erosive fire". This is a very cold thing specially collected to subdue the fire. Only by suppressing the fire can he help him refine the fire smoothly.


    At this time, Yang Wu had to stop in front of Xing Biyan and said, "seven less, what are you doing?"


    Xing Biyan glanced at Yang Wu and said faintly, "you''ve done a good job. You can find the erosive fire for Ben Shao. After I receive the erosive fire, I''ll detoxify you."


    In fact, he had already seen Yang Wu, but he just ignored Yang Wu directly.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "thank you very much. Seven shaos." after a pause, he said, "but this is not an erosive fire."


    Xing Biyan frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think you''re a fool with such strong fire power? Get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    Yang Wu looked at Xing Biyan calmly and said, "this is not an erosive fire, but my real fire. It''s just about to devour the erosive fire. Seven, you have to wait."


    "Presumptuous, have you forgotten the heart devouring pill?" Xing Bitian shouted angrily.


    "I really forgot!" Yang Wu said.


    "OK, good, I don''t care if it''s your real fire or erosive fire. It''s mine. Now get out and wait for death, or I mind killing you now!" Xing Biyan glared at Yang Wu.


    At this time, he has killed Yang Wu, but he has just had a war with eroding edge, which consumes a lot and is recovering. He doesn''t want to waste time on Yang Wu for the time being.


    "Seven little sorry, this fire is really not yours, but mine!" Yang Wu said calmly with his hands on his chest.


    Although Yang Wu''s current situation does not look very good and his blood gas loss is very large, he is not afraid of each other at all. It''s just a big deal.


    Xing Biyan is not a fool. He can see that Yang Wu is fighting against him. He no longer talks nonsense. He gathered a fire palm and slapped it angrily at Yang Wu.


    Xing Biyan is the strength of the highest heaven realm, which is much stronger than Yang Wu realm. In his eyes, Yang Wu is just a fly that can be killed easily.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong this time. Before his attack fell on Yang Wu, Yang Wu quickly returned a punch, which completely scattered his palm power.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to live!" Xing Biyan was completely angry. After he said, his palms were sealed, and the forces of fire slurry gathered around him. At the next moment, it formed a mark like the sun and turned down on Yang Wu.


    Yang Shengyin!


    Xing Biyan grew up in the war family Xing family when he was young and got the best cultivation resources. Even Lien Chan''s skills are also top-grade, and this Yang holy seal is a small holy skill with extraordinary power.


    Facing the power of Shengyang seal, Yang Wu felt the smell of threat, but it was still not enough to make him yield. He blew out the Dragon flame fist, gathered all kinds of firepower and condensed it into the flame dragon''s mark on the other party.


    Boom boom!


    The fire in the fire pulp River exploded continuously, and the fire pulp rolled away, with amazing prestige.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to fight under the fire slurry. He must give the blue demon girl more time. It will soon completely devour the erosive fire.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu went into a violent state, and his fists burst out wildly. Fire dragons rushed to Xing Biyan, and his powerful power was no weaker than Xing Biyan.


    Yang Wu''s attack was so fast and dense that Xing Biyan kept retreating upward.


    Xing Biyan found that he greatly underestimated Yang Wu''s horror. He exclaimed in his heart, "this bastard pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger!"


    Now, he can be sure that Yang Wu''s previous weakness was pretended, but he didn''t understand why Yang Wu did so, and took the heart eating pill.


    "No matter what tricks you play, you''ll die today!" Xing Biyan is worthy of being an excellent demon of the Xing family. How can he be so easily forced out of the Huojiang River by Yang Wu? His hands keep printing, and strong palm prints are taken continuously, as if most of the power of the Huojiang is under his control. He wants to forcibly suppress Yang Wu and kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    Yang Wu and Xing Biyan fought fiercely and fiercely. Both sides fought unreservedly, showing a very fierce side.


    Yang Wu''s state is much worse than that of Xing Biyan, and Xing Biyan will not be suppressed by his blood. Xing Biyan is braver and braver than ever, so that Yang Wu falls into the fire again.


    "With your strength, it''s good to carry it with me. Let''s end here!" Xing Biyan didn''t want to have a long dream at night. He produced a special purple firepower, which appeared like a fire mask. His strength soared rapidly, forming a group of Ziyang force and rolled down against Yang Wu.


    Xing huogang Qi!


    Ziyang burning heaven palm!


    Xing huogang Qi is the unique fighting Qi of the Xing family. The innate real fire power can form a kind of domineering and fierce fire. Once this fire is activated, all the surrounding fires will be used by them, and the combat effectiveness will be at least several times, or even more than ten times.


    Ziyang heaven burning palm is a more powerful little holy skill than Yang holy palm. All things are destroyed with one palm.


    This is the real combat effectiveness of Xing Biyan.


    Yang Wu finally knew the terrible fighting spirit of the Xing family. At this time, he urged his blood strength, but his combat effectiveness did not improve much. Everything was that he lost too much blood. He was hit by this palm and fell into the bottom of the rock.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise it would be enough to kill him.


    Nevertheless, he was photographed with a bloody palm on his chest, and his bones were sunken, which showed that the palm was terrible.


    Xing Biyan thought Yang Wu was dead. Instead of taking care of Yang Wu, he robbed the blue demon girl. The three jade bottles in his hands reappeared, with a greedy color on his face, and said, "I''m coming!"


    Xing Biyan couldn''t get close to LAN Yaoji. Yang Wu came over again. This time, he angrily cut an extremely overbearing knife towards Xing Biyan with a death sickle in his hand.


    Kill the devil!


    This is not outside. There is no way to fully release the aura of death. We can only integrate the way of death into the war skills and enhance the power of war skills.


    This move was created by Yang Wu himself. No matter what weapon he uses, he can give full play to its power. With one move, all demons will be killed.


    This move is created by Yang Wu according to the weakness of evil demons and his own advantages. It is powerful enough to kill demons and kill gods.


    Yang Wu''s spirit was integrated into it, and with an extremely tricky attack position, he cut into Xing Biyan.


    Xing Biyan felt the strong smell of death, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, a war halberd appeared in his hand and stood in front of him to stop the knife.


    Bang!


    The power of the sword to kill demons is very powerful. Even if it is half a step into the realm of dragon, it is difficult to bear. Only Xing Biyan, a peerless arrogance, can stop it, but his body shape is almost ejected from the fire pulp River by forced earthquake.


    Moreover, he was entangled by the breath of death, and the smell of suffocating death weakened his vitality. Fortunately, this force could not invade his body, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Asshole, I will not be a man if I don''t kill you!" Xing Biyan roared and rushed down to the bottom of the river again. He must kill Yang wucai.


    At this time, the blue demon Ji completely swallowed up the erosive fire.


    Pengpeng!


    Suddenly, the four sides were covered by dark blue flames, all the fire slurry was burned, and the terrible fire was close to the holy fire.


    The two kinds of small sacred flame blend together. Even if they do not become a real sacred flame, they will definitely become a high-level small sacred flame. Whoever touches the flame under the saint will be burned cleanly.


    As soon as Xing Biyan rushed down, he felt a blue flame dragon roaring at him. Even he couldn''t bear the terrible fire.


    "The fire turned into shape!" Xing Biyan exclaimed, quickly took out his three jade bottles and threw them over.


    Bang bang!


    The three jade bottles exploded, and the different forces of the three regiments filled the air here.


    A mass of extremely cold ice gas comes from the cold ice holy spring. Even if it is only half a bottle of holy spring, the cold power can freeze a mile nearby.


    A mass of liquid medicine is anti-inflammatory liquid, which is specially refined by a herbalist. It is refined from a variety of advanced herbs. It can reduce the fire town and facilitate the martial arts to absorb and refine.


    The last group is Xing Yanbi''s blood essence true inflammation. The so-called blood essence true inflammation is the integration of his blood essence and his life true fire, which has the mark of his life. Once it enters the fire, it can easily obtain the trust of the fire and reduce the risk of absorption and refining.


    Xing Biyan is really well prepared. With these three things, it is really much easier to take over the fire.


    The blue flame dragon was frozen, and the fire was quickly compressed. It soon showed that the flame formed a "mini Xuanwu", full of vitality and amazing aura.


    "What an erosive fire, submit to me completely." Xing Biyan''s eyes flashed.


    His blood essence was really hot and quickly disappeared towards the blue demon girl. He was ready to break into its core strength, so he could collect it.


    "Blue demon girl, what are you waiting for? Break these seals for me!" Yang Wu''s voice sounded again and shouted.


    "It''s the master!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 651

    The blue demon girl was suppressed by the two regiments. If she was an ownerless thing, she might have obeyed, but she was an ownerless thing. Under the command of Yang Wu, she burst out her power after swallowing the erosive fire. The plundered blood essence was directly burned and destroyed, and the power of cold holy spring and Zhenyan liquid collapsed under the powerful fire.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible fire surged up, as if a huge Xuanwu was biting at Xing Biyan.


    Xing Biyan can bear the firepower of the inflammatory plasma, but he absolutely can''t bear the firepower of the blue demon girl now. He was so frightened that he rushed up quickly and didn''t dare to contact the blue demon girl for fear that he would be burned directly into slag.


    Blue demon Ji didn''t chase out. Yang Wu still needs to rely on it to restore his strength and blood gas.


    Yang Wu summoned the blue demon girl and said, "it''s very good. Come back!"


    The blue demon girl shrank into a "mini Xuanwu" and directly disappeared into Yang Wu''s heart.


    On the occasion of LAN Mengji''s return, Yang Wu''s heart power became incomparably full, and his powerful firepower began to feed back from the heart to the blood. The blood power became strong again, the meridians became tough, and got a new round of expansion. The body was washed again, and the skin, flesh, viscera and bones were strengthened in all directions, The body without dust and dirt becomes more amazing.


    If Yang Wu''s previous body was comparable to the peak heaven realm, or even the half step dragon change realm, this time his body crossed that threshold and directly stepped into the Dragon change realm, which can also be called "little holy body".


    After reaching this step, even if Yang Wu didn''t use Xuanqi power, the combat effectiveness was amazing. He would never meet an enemy in the sky.


    However, the place where he benefited the most from his body belonged to his heart. After the blue demon Ji advanced, his heart became like a sun. His firepower was amazing and his blood gas was extremely vigorous. The Shouyuan lost due to the loss of blood essence not only made up for it, but also doubled several times.


    In other words, Yang Wu''s previous efforts were enough to make him earn several times back, and the harvest was very rich.


    Although Yang Wu is still in the intermediate level of Tianyu, his combat effectiveness is not the same as in the past.


    Yang Wu stretched his waist, and the sound of "crackling" rang continuously in his joints.


    "It''s so cool!" Yang Wu couldn''t help moaning.


    At the next moment, he was still in no hurry to leave here. He knew that there was a snare waiting for him outside. It would be better to collect more pyroxenes here and kill them later.


    "Blue demon girl comes out!" Yang Wu summoned his anger.


    Blue demonized girl turned into a little Xuanwu, emerged from her heart, and said in a childish voice, "master, I''m here."


    After she was promoted, LAN Mengji completely possessed her intelligence, which was higher than the original intelligence of the erosive fire. She began to have the ability to learn and become a "holy fire" in the future. At that time, she could do anything like a living creature at the command of her master.


    "Collect pyrolite for me!" Yang Wu ordered.


    Blue demon girl is not a real flame, but she is born with high-level flame origin. Now she has intelligence. Naturally, she is more powerful than ordinary small flame. Moreover, this fire slurry river is the territory of erosive flame. After the erosive flame is swallowed by it, she has the ability to erosive flame. How difficult is it to collect pyrolite.


    "It''s the master!" replied the blue demon girl


    At the next moment, it opened its mouth and made a breath. Suddenly, a large number of spars gathered from all directions.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Wu couldn''t help staring and shouting: "good guy!"


    Yang Wu knew that Lan Yaoji was very strong after promotion, but he didn''t expect to be so good. He didn''t need to plunder everywhere, so he absorbed a large number of pyrolite, which really saved him a lot of effort.


    Yang Wu glanced at these spars. There are at least tens of thousands of them. This is a very rich wealth.


    When the blue demon girl absorbed all these spar stones, a terrible force suddenly bombed them from above.


    Boom!


    This wave of power was very strong. It almost turned the fire pulp River over. Yang Wu was also shocked. He exclaimed: "it seems that he can''t press Nai. Then calculate the previous account!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Wu put away all the pyroxenes here, and the blue demon Ji returned to him. He formed a starry sky scale armor and hit it from under the river bottom.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu, like a dragon, soared into the sky and was startled in front of everyone and many demons.


    Previously, Xing Biyan and others were summoned by Yang Wu with a jade tube in order to let them fight with evil demons. He could also benefit from it.


    In fact, he did succeed.


    But he didn''t expect that Xing Biyan had a snake shaped warship of the small Saint level, so they didn''t lose much in the fight with the erosive Yan devil, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    Now, the major demons are calling, and the erotic demon family doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Their patriarch has not appeared yet. They are waiting for it to give orders before they dare to act.


    However, Xing Biyan just said that their patriarch had been killed, which made many erotic demons unable to accept this reality.


    Yang Wu appeared in the air by fire, which undoubtedly shook the confidence of the erotic Yan devil.


    "This man is the murderer who killed your patriarch. When will he stay if he doesn''t deal with him?" Xing Biyan shouted at him after seeing the radiant Yang Wu.


    Many erotic demons look at their little devil saint. When the patriarch is away, only they can decide.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." the erosion edge who had fought with Xing Biyan said, and rushed to the fire pulp river.


    Erotic edge is the son of the chief of erotic inflammation demon clan. It is qualified to go to Huojiang River to find out the life and death of its father.


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on Xing Biyan: "do you want to kill with a knife? It seems that these demons are not as stupid as you think."


    "Hum, I don''t know whether they are stupid or not, but I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today." Xing Biyan snorted coldly.


    Just when he was ready to shoot Yang Wu, Xing crack said, "seven little, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me kill this dead dog."


    With that, he quickly plundered Yang Wu. He sneered and said, "Yang Wu, have you forgotten the pain of heart eating pill? Kneel down and beg for mercy wisely. Maybe I will be kind enough to give you a way to live, otherwise your fate will be very miserable!"


    "Hehe, I''m so scared!" Yang Wu sneered.


    Xing crack narrowed his eyes and shouted with poisonous snake eyes: "if you want to die, you will be done!"


    The next moment, Xing Qie rushed to Yang Wu for a wolf.


    Split wolf fist!


    A giant wolf rushed at Yang Wu and bit him. His powerful anger rippled, with strong killing power. He is really worthy of the fighting power of the peak heaven.


    Xing crack is a character who can compete with Yang ba. He has a good reputation in the blood of the Xing family, otherwise he can''t be liked by Xing Biyan.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time, and I''ll cut you today!" Yang Wu murmured. Behind him, the spirit of Xuanwu appeared, and his combat effectiveness increased rapidly. He rushed like a swimming dragon, and his arms waved a wild horse fist as fast as a meteor.


    Manma boxing focuses on speed. It has a strong boxing intention. Superimposed on the boxing strength, it can burst out extremely overbearing power.


    Xing crack hit a punch, while Yang Wu hit a hundred punches in an instant. A hundred wild horses hit the wolf hard. Thirty wild horses smashed the wolf, and 70 wild horses continued to hit Xing crack.


    The punishment crack reaction was still very fast. He shot again to block Yang Wu''s manquan, but when he just took this wave of attack, Yang Wu''s next wave of attack had arrived.


    Two hundred horse punches!


    Three hundred horse punches!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many manma fists in this world. Each fist is like a manma galloping and impacting. The attack power is really powerful.


    At this moment, Yang Wu completely broke out the essence of manma boxing.


    All this is because the strength of the arm of God has been improved.


    Yang Wu''s physical potential was forced out again and again in the demon training hall, in the Hengshan sect''s five passes, in the back feeding of the blue demon girl, and so on. Now he has successfully reached the body of the little Saint state, his natural strength has been comprehensively improved, and the attack power has been increased at least several times than before. This is the power of the little saint!


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    It''s a tragedy.


    Yang Wu''s attack was so fast that he couldn''t even recognize his mother.


    When Xing and Lu saw this, their eyes were about to protrude.


    Among them, except for Yiqiu, Xing Biyan and LV Jiaolian, others simply can''t compare with Xing crack. His combat power is obvious to all, but he was pressed by Yang Wu just after the fight, which was beyond their expectation.


    Only Xing Biyan was not surprised. The guy disguised as a pig and ate a tiger hid too deeply.


    "Young master, shall we do it?" Yi Qiu asked Xing Biyan.


    Xing Biyan waved his hand and said, "not yet. Xing crack is not so bad."


    Xing crack was really not so bad. He was beaten and bent. He roared wildly and released a terrible fire Gang Qi. The strong crack fire force forced Yang Wu to fly, and more strands of Xing fire force disappeared into Yang Wu''s body. This "Xing fire" is the blood fire of the Xing family since ancient times.


    Punishment fire is a kind of punishment fire for the God of punishment fire against evil demons. It is a kind of holy fire. Just to fully awaken its firepower, it needs 100% pure blood power. Punishment crack has no such ability, and its punishment fire is still among the heavenly fire.


    "Yang Wu, you''ve completely angered me. Let me judge you!" Xing crack took out his sword, spread his Xuan wings and rose to the sky, overlooking Yang Wu.


    Sentence fire war!

 Chapter 652

    Xing crack tried his best to fight, as if he had incarnated into the God of fire. The sabre in his hand fell down, and each blade fell down. The sabre contained a raging fire, blocking a world and trying to cut Yang Wu into pieces.


    The combat effectiveness of Xing crack can definitely compete with the primary dragon change realm.


    With the increase of Xing huogang Qi, the lethality of this Dao mang is amazing, and it also contains the meaning of Dao, which can be blocked by ordinary top Tianyu martial arts.


    "That''s interesting!" Yang Wu smiled lightly and rose to the sky against the blade. His fist was quite changed. There was a dark blue flame attached to his fist, and a huge fire dragon roared and crashed away.


    Roar!


    The blue real dragon is powerful and overbearing, roaring, which will surely break many Dao mang. However, the Dao mang is powerful and continues to cut towards Yang Wu. There is a strong swallowing force in his heart, which devours all the punishment and fire of the Dao mang. Only one or two percent of the Dao Mang''s power is easily broken by Yang Wu.


    Xing crack entered a crazy fighting state, raised his knife and dived down.


    Sentence fire crack!


    This knife can split the mountains in half and the rivers in two. The power of terror is better than the previous move.


    Yang Wu gathered this knife, and his majestic strength gathered on his arm. Another dragon fist blew out. First, he weakened the power of the sword with the power of the dragon fist, and then swallowed the other party''s punishment fire with the power of the blue demon girl to devour the fire. The rest of his strength was not enough to be afraid.


    However, how could Xing crack make the same mistake? His knife was just to attract Yang Wu''s attention. After Yang Wu blocked the knife, he had walked around Yang Wu''s side and cut horizontally with a knife.


    "Die!" Xing cracked angrily.


    The knife of Xing crack has locked Yang Wu. Just when he thought he was really successful, suddenly death power enveloped him. His spirit began to shrink, he felt the fear of death, his vitality was weakened by 10%, his combat effectiveness was affected, and his state of mind was completely flustered.


    Yang Wu grasped the critical moment and rowed his fingers like a sword towards the throat of Xing crack.


    "Stop!" Yiqiu was the fastest responder in the field. He sensed the crisis of Xing crack, couldn''t help yelling, stretched out a palm and grabbed Xing crack.


    I have to say that Yi Qiu, as a strong man in the advanced dragon change realm, shot very fast and saved him before Yang Wu killed Xing crack.


    Xing cracked his neck and was scratched by force. A blood stain showed up, which frightened him. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    "You can''t save the man I want to kill!" Yang Wu drank with great arrogance and cut off the ice blade.


    With the promotion of blue demon Ji, his body was upgraded again, and his kidneys were supplemented. Previously, he also refined Liuwei dihuangdan, and ice blade wing could be used again.


    Poof!


    Xing crack could not escape Yang Wu''s fate. He had not recovered from the taste before death, and his head was separated.


    Even Yiqiu couldn''t figure out what was going on. He saved Xing crack.


    "Asshole, if you dare to kill in front of me, I will capture you alive!" Yiqiu was completely angry.


    "If you want to capture me alive, you don''t have such qualifications!" Yang Wu replied faintly.


    Although the other side is very strong, Yang Wu is not vegetarian, and his holy soldiers are not vegetarian.


    Just when Yiqiu shot Yang Wu, erobian suddenly rushed out of the fire pulp river. It roared wildly: "listen to the order, boys, kill all these people and avenge my father!"


    The eclipse was sure that its father was dead, and it ran away completely.


    Roar!


    Tens of thousands of erotic demons nearby roared wildly. A powerful erotic demon burst out and attacked everyone present at the same time.


    Xing Biyan shouted, "injustice has a head and debt has a master. Your enemy is the boy."


    "All the Terrans deserve to die, and he deserves to die!" erobian responded, staring at Yang Wu. Two wisps of fire burst out of his eyes and directly blasted at Yang Wu.


    Eroding the edge is the little devil saint who gets the real price. Yang Wu doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He quickly summoned Lei zongjun.


    A water crocodile puppet appeared. It stopped the attack at the edge of the erosion. Lei zongjun''s voice sounded: "don''t hurt my Lord!"


    The water crocodile puppet''s tail twitched and pulled away the fire attack on the edge of the erosion.


    The water crocodile puppet was a high-level demon saint. Its crocodile body defense is amazing. It''s nothing to block these two fires.


    Now, Lei zongjun''s practice of "ghost cultivation formula" has gone further, and he has a stronger control over the water crocodile puppet. At least he can break out the combat effectiveness of the intermediate little demon saint.


    "Kill!" erobian couldn''t control so much. He roared and killed Yang Wu. One fire palm turned into a sea of fire and burned Yang Wu.


    Lei zongjun naturally welcomed him at the first time. It was impossible for him to let the erosion edge hurt Yang Wu.


    On the other hand, many erotic demons broke out fierce attacks, which made the people of Xing Lu family retreat to the serpentine warship one after another. Their combat effectiveness was not weak, but there were too many erotic demons, and they were not able to stop all their attacks.


    Xing Biyan and Yi Qiu did not return.


    Xing Biyan hasn''t got LAN Yaoji yet. How can he be reconciled, and Yiqiu''s duty is to protect Xing Biyan, which is even more impossible for him to take risks.


    While blocking many attacks for Xing Biyan, Yiqiu shouted to Xing Biyan: "young master, you leave here first. These erotic demons are crazy. It''s not a way to consume them. I''ll catch him alive and give it to you."


    Xing Biyan hesitated and said, "well, don''t let him escape, otherwise you don''t have to come back."


    Xing Biyan is not an impulsive young man, otherwise he can''t cultivate to the current state. He has his own wisdom. Since the fire is swallowed by Yang Wu, as long as he takes Yang Wu, he has 100 ways to deprive him.


    After looking at Yang Wu, Xing Biyan turned and plundered back towards the serpentine warship.


    Only by returning to the warships can he be invincible.


    It''s just that the erotic demons who have reached the level of little devil saint will not make them happy so easily. There are two little devil saints to deal with Yiqiu and Xing Biyan respectively.


    Xing Biyan was also good. He broke out Xing huogang Qi, blocked the attack of a little demon saint, and returned to the snake warship strongly.


    Yiqiu''s combat power is already strong. There is no threat from the leader of the erotic and inflammatory demon clan here. He is the most powerful existence. He blocked the attack of the little demon Saint one by one.


    Yiqiu didn''t fight back against the erotic devil. His goal was Yang Wu. Only by taking Yang Wu, his task was achieved.


    At this time, Xing Biyan regained control of the snake head warship, played a strong speed force and evacuated from here.


    They don''t want to entangle with these erotic demons here. That''s just a waste of power.


    The cost of motivating the serpentine warship is very high, and even Xing Biyan can''t bear it.


    In this way, only Yiqiu and Yang Wu are left on the battlefield, and the others are non-human.


    Lei zongjun blocked the attack of erotic edge, but he couldn''t stop other erotic demons from attacking Yang Wu. Although Yang Wu still didn''t meet the score of leaving, he didn''t want to stay here. There were too many erotic demons here, and experts such as Yi Qiu threatened him. It''s better to avoid his front first.


    "Let''s withdraw!" Yang Wu said to Lei zongjun.


    Yang Wu spread his Xuanyi and left here at the fastest speed. He didn''t want to be surrounded by the erotic devil.


    There are too many erosive demons. Their attacks are blocked in front of Yang Wu one after another. These forces are enough to blow the strong in the sky into powder.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to resist continuously even with the flesh of Xiaosheng level. He quietly put on a complete set of defense armor, which was the reward he got after breaking the fifth level of Hengshan sect.


    From the head to the feet, every place is covered without dead corners. This is a real little Jihad armor. After Yang Wu wears it, he looks like a young god of war, with extremely threatening momentum.


    Just as he put on this armor, Yiqiu didn''t know when he had appeared not far from him. He pointed to him, a mysterious Qi cut through the sky, reached him in the blink of an eye and shot him.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was attacked by the advanced dragon changing realm, and his body shape was shocked back thousands of feet. If he didn''t just wear armor, even if this finger didn''t kill him, he would be seriously injured.


    "Lucky boy!" Yi Qiu realized that her finger had not received the expected effect and couldn''t help whispering.


    The next moment, he turned into a ghost and continued to pursue Yang Wu. He must take Yang Wu down.


    "Lei zongjun, stop him for me!" Yang Wu ordered Lei zongjun again, and he took the opportunity to step back at full speed to escape the space surrounded by the erotic devil.


    Lei zongjun placed his trust in the puppet. He can give full play to the combat power of the water crocodile puppet, but there are still great defects in speed, and he can''t keep up.


    "This puppet body is really hard to use. Let me try the power of my condensed ghost body." Lei zongjun simply crossed his heart. He whispered to himself and stole it from the water crocodile puppet, showing a translucent and gloomy body. This is the "ghost body" he has re cultivated. It is similar to the soul body, but it is particularly different.


    But "ghost repair formula" has the fighting power to break out ghost bodies.


    Lei zongjun was a real saint before his death. His combat effectiveness was amazing. Otherwise, he would not have been suppressed with a soul calming pot. He has not been eliminated after thousands of years.


    After Lei zongjun left the water crocodile puppet body, he continued to seal. A large number of evil forces surged towards him around. The condensed force was very dynamic. The evil smell within ten miles was almost evacuated by him, and even Yiqiu was startled.


    "This devil?" Yi Qiu''s eyes fell on Lei zongjun and muttered.


    "Come and taste the power of this saint!" Lei zongjun said with a long lost look, and clapped his hands out the next moment.


    Ghost evil Yin evil palm!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 653

    Lei zongjun''s practice of "ghost cultivation formula" means that he has given up the martial arts he practiced before. He must cultivate a combat skill that matches the ghost body. Lei zongjun is worthy of being a saint. He has lived for many years and has a lot of good goods in his stomach. This "ghost evil Yin Sha palm" just corresponds to his current physique, and his physique is similar to that of evil demons, It''s not surprising that you can absorb the evil spirit here.


    Ghost evil Yin Sha palm is a top-level little holy war skill. Although it is not a real holy skill, it is completely enough for Lei zongjun.


    With many years of combat experience, the power he broke out was so powerful that he was shrouded in this palm within a few miles. Yi Qiu was locked. He could not continue to pursue Yang Wu, but proposed to fight back against Lei zongjun with all his strength.


    The autumn moon is boundless!


    Yiqiu is a high-level dragon changing realm, and his combat effectiveness goes without saying. His hands form an autumn moon, which has changed into a beautiful arc. The sharp moon awn and the ghost evil Yin evil palm Bang together.


    Boom boom!


    After the terrible forces collided with each other, a terrible storm formed. Even the attacks of the erotic Yan devil were wiped out by the two people''s forces. Some weak erotic Yan demons were affected by these forces and turned into blood.


    Yiqiu was blocked by Lei zongjun''s attack, but Lei zongjun didn''t entangle with him. He controlled the body of the water crocodile puppet, grabbed it towards Yang Wu, and left here at full speed with Yang Wu.


    "Where to escape!" Yiqiu promised Xing Biyan that he must capture Yang wusheng back. How can Yang Wu escape.


    As soon as the two sides fled and chased, there were still shadows over the mountains.


    "Lord, we can''t go on like this. We''ll be caught up." Lei zongjun said to Yang Wu.


    "You''re not his opponent yet?" Yang Wu asked.


    "My ghost body is not condensed enough. If I become a real ghost body, I will not be afraid of him!" Lei zongjun responded.


    Yang Wu frowned, thought for a moment and said, "if you hold a holy soldier, can you kill him?"


    "If you can hold the holy soldier, even if you can''t kill him, you can drive him back!"


    "OK, I''ll lend you the soul pot and suppress him!"


    At the next moment, Yang Wu took out the zhenhun pot, which was the holy pot to suppress Lei zongjun.


    Lei zongjun was able to get out of the town soul pot, but thanks to Yang Wu, it''s not difficult for Yang Wu to suppress him again.


    Holding the zhenhun pot, Lei zongjun sighed: "the holy pot has suppressed me for thousands of years. Now it is for my use. Suppress him for me!"


    At this time, Yiqiu approached Yang Wu and Lei zongjun, and pointed out two sharp yellow fingers in succession. The target was directly in front of them.


    Just when Yiqiu thought his blow could work, Lei zongjun turned back and stopped the two fingers with a soul calming pot.


    Yiqiu took the opportunity to chase close and drink: "run away, don''t you want to run away? Why don''t you run now!"


    Yiqiu continuously took strong palm prints, just like the power of moonlight, and the soft light was full of infinite killing opportunities.


    "Escape, see who will escape later!" Lei zongjun smiled, carrying the zhenhun pot and hitting the palmprints.


    The zhenhun pot became larger and appeared like a mountain. It instantly smashed all the attacks of Yiqiu.


    The holy soldier finally exerted a trace of power in the hands of Lei zongjun.


    Yi Qiu''s eyes jumped anxiously and said, "holy soldier?"


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Whether it was a holy soldier or not, he took out his "autumn water sword" and showed a set of amazing and dazzling sword skills.


    The autumn moon shines at night!


    Under a sword, it seems that in the endless night, there are sword awns falling through the sky, which can cut everything to pieces.


    This is Yiqiu''s full blow. He can''t be merciful any more. He must kill the things that are neither human nor ghost before he can take Yang Wu.


    "This attack is useless!" Lei zongjun said with confidence and high spirits. Without using any strong moves, he waved the zhenhun pot and smashed it continuously. The brutal attack smashed many swords, and Yiqiu''s attack failed.


    Lei zongjun couldn''t just defend but not attack. He continuously put his strength into the zhenhun pot, and the zhenhun pot soldier''s soul was ordered by Yang Wu. He fully accepted Lei zongjun''s strength and broke out continuously.


    Zhenhun pot zhenhun!


    The most powerful author of zhenhun pot is to suppress all souls. Any creature will have souls, not to mention the human race.


    When Yiqiu just wanted to organize the second round of attack, he felt that zhenhun pot had suppressed him. The shadow of the pot on the mountain exuded inexplicable power, as if it was pressed in his divine court. His soul had a strong sense of fear. He was afraid that his soul would be completely destroyed by this giant pot.


    "It''s really a holy soldier, but it''s not so easy to suppress me!" Yi Qiu overcame her fear, poured all her strength into the autumn moon sword and angrily chopped at the soul pot.


    Boom boom!


    The power of zhenhun pot and Qiuyue sword exploded together, and the sky was like thunder on the ground, causing great movement.


    Poof!


    A figure was forced to retreat thousands of feet. It was Yiqiu who became decadent. In particular, his spirit seemed to have been taken away. His face was full of fear. He didn''t dare to stay here for half a moment. He turned and disappeared into a remnant, and left a message: "I''ll see you next time."


    Yichu escaped.


    The high-ranking small Holy Land strongman still can''t keep Yang Wu.


    Just after Yiqiu fled, Lei zongjun was also relieved. His ghost body power shrank rapidly and almost disappeared in front of him. It can be seen that just urging the holy soldiers consumed a lot of his power.


    The next moment, he quickly returned to the water crocodile puppet to recuperate. He said to Yang Wu, "Lord, I can''t fight any more for the time being. I have to restore my soul power."


    "Well, you have a rest first, and I will help you condense the real ghost body as soon as possible." Yang Wu said gratefully.


    The real ghost body can become an entity or an empty body. It is not afraid of the power of the sun and has the same talent as ghosts. It is the real life constitution.


    "Lord, I feel that there are many souls in this world. If you can, please help me recover some strength first. I want to collect souls in this place." Lei zongjun replied.


    "There is a soul in this heaven and earth?" Yang Wu was surprised. Looking down, he saw a dense fog. It was difficult to see the things below clearly, but he did hear the "whirring" sound of evil things.


    "This is the territory of dream gods and demons!" Yang Wu instantly confirmed where it is below.


    Dream demons and erotic demons are adjacent to each other and are in the same mountain range. They are indeed a kind of evil demons with extremely strong soul power. They can sneak into the dreams of living creatures, control living creatures for their own use, or kill the souls of living creatures, which is impossible to prevent.


    "It should be dream gods and demons. Their soul power is suitable for me to absorb." Lei zongjun''s eyes flashed.


    "OK, then go down." Yang Wu answered and fell down towards the fog below.


    Yang Wu thought that when he was close to the territory of the dream demon, he was immediately attacked by the demon just like entering the territory of other demons, but it was surprisingly quiet in the territory of the dream demon.


    Yang Wu released the inductive force to the maximum and found nothing.


    "Strange, where are the dream gods and Demons here?" Lei zongjun wondered.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and looked in all directions. He soon determined that the dream gods and Demons had disappeared in the nearby places for several miles.


    "What''s going on? Am I dreaming now?" Yang Wu wondered.


    He had heard of the strange meaning of dream demons for a long time. Others were afraid of such demons, but Yang Wu was not afraid. He had the soul control Sutra, which could resist the attack of soul power. He also had soul eyes, which could make the dream demons have nowhere to hide. He was not worried that he would catch the way of the dream demons.


    But now this situation made him a little confused.


    "If you come, be at ease!" after Yang Wu confirmed again, he found a place to open up a cave, prepared to rest here, and gave Lei Zong''s military uniform the night Star spring, which is the spirit spring obtained from the yecha family, which is of great benefit to the soul.


    Yang Wu plans to refine a furnace of "star soul pill", which is a small holy pill. If he can refine it successfully, he can definitely achieve "war soul" in advance. At that time, there will be war soul and small holy body. He doesn''t need to be afraid even if he meets a real little saint.


    However, there are not enough materials to refine the star soul pill and one or two main medicines. He ordered Lei zongjun to look for it in this place. There must be dream God flowers in the territory of dream God demons. This is a small holy flower that is of great benefit to the soul. If you can find it, the star soul pill will be promising.


    Yang Wu adjusted his body in the Dong Fu, refining two six flavored yellow Dan continuously, and restored all the strength of the missing kidney.


    After an hour, Yang Wu returned to his peak again, and the strength of dantianzhong increased a lot. This is the benefit of the small holy body, and it is normal for his strength to become more substantial after repeated fierce battles.


    Seeing Lei zongjun hadn''t come back for so long, Yang Wu walked out of the cave. He slowly wandered around here.


    Not long later, he found some clues about dream gods and demons. Their bodies are like ghosts. They like to inhabit in dark rock cracks or dead trees. As long as they stay, they will leave a trace of ghosts.


    This smell is hard to find, and only Yang Wu''s extraordinary soul can find it.


    "This is the place of dream gods and demons, no doubt, but where have they all gone?" Yang Wu wondered deeply.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu found some flowers and plants of soul, such as Yinling grass and touch soul vine... These are just in the growth stage, just miraculous medicine, not even the king of medicine.


    Yang Wu thought it was a pity, but he believed that it was not a problem to find King level or even TIANYAO''s soul herbal medicine in this place. Whether he could find Xiaosheng level mengshen flower depends on the chance.


    At this time, Yang Wu suddenly sensed that someone was coming in his direction.


    "Is Yang Wu you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 654

    Yang Wu Dun''s voice looked. I didn''t know when Shu Yujun appeared in front of her and followed Yang Zhenlong around her.


    Yang Wu said loudly, "Why are you here?"


    "Dad, we''re lost," Yang Zhenlong said.


    "Ha ha, you can also get lost in this small place!" Yang Wu laughed.


    Shu Yujun came over and said, "evil demons are out. The city of redemption has no place to live, but it is safer in the territory of evil demons."


    Shu Yujun didn''t have any injuries. It seems that he didn''t suffer too many evil attacks after he separated from Yang Wu.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. After we separated from you, Yang Zhenlong and I unexpectedly came to the territory of dream demons and saw them all go to the city of redemption. It''s obvious that the evil demons have an agreement to kill all human races." Shu Yujun said.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He said, "let''s hurry back to the city."


    His grandfather is still in the city. He doesn''t want anything to happen to his grandfather.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t help to go back now, and the duration of the war won''t be too short. There are little saints in the Terran. Evil demons can''t succeed so easily. It''s best to improve their strength first before they can help." Shu Yujun said very rationally.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you''re right. I must refine the ''star soul pill'' before going back."


    With the star soul pill, his soul power can go further, and Lei zongjun can condense into a real ghost body. Only when he returns to the city at that time can he give full play to his most powerful combat power.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun returned to his cave again. He took out some dried meat and wine and invited her to eat together.


    Shu Yujun was not polite to Yang Wu. After eating some meat, she drank with Yang Wu again and again. The wine wet her skirt, and her arrogant curve became more prominent. She winked at him from time to time. He felt inexplicably dry


    In the misty forest, the night is boundless, the Yin wind is whistling, and evil Qi bursts.


    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere of lone men and few women seems to be rippling with a certain emotion.


    Shu Yujun and Yang Wu sat closer and closer. She raised her glass and said, "Yang Wu, let''s drink a toast. I respect you as a real man!"


    Yang Wu touched her glass and said, "I also respect that you are a female man!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Shu Yujun immediately hooked his neck with his arm, pressed his body with a trace of wine gas on him, and said angrily, "what am I again?"


    In an instant, Yang Wu was distracted.


    "Miss Shu, don''t do this. We don''t give or receive." Yang Wu reluctantly opened a little space and said. In fact, he really enjoyed the feeling of fragrance and softness in his heart.


    "You say I''m a female man, so I don''t do anything about a female man. It seems that I''m sorry for myself." Shu Yujun smiled like a female thief. The next moment, she kissed Yang Wu''s face and began to feel Yang Wu''s body.


    Yang Wu felt that his will as hard as steel began to waver, and the last line of defense began to waver. It seemed that the "ningshenqing mantra" in his heart didn''t work.


    "Well, I''ll bury Yang Wu''s great name here!" Yang Wu felt that his armor had been removed, and the faint fragrance disappeared into his nostrils, which softened him completely.


    When Yang Wu''s last armor was removed, a crisis suddenly hit his heart.


    Shu Yujun''s eyes became extremely evil. His palm turned into a sharp blade and stabbed him hard at the position of Yang Wu''s heart.


    Shu Yujun is a high-level sky fish realm. He is one step away from entering the top sky fish realm. If he eats her without precaution, his heart will break.


    Ah!


    Even Yang Wu didn''t expect the sudden attack, but Shu Yujun was not the one who screamed. Instead of stabbing Yang Wu''s heart, she was burned by Yang Wu''s blue demon.


    "Miss Shu, what are you doing?" Yang Wu pushed Shu Yujun away and shouted.


    At this moment, he completely woke up from his dream. If he had not owned the blue demon girl, he would be dead at the moment.


    "I killed you heartless man!" Shu Yujun shouted with a strange light in her eyes. She had a long sword in her hand and stabbed Yang Wu in the throat.


    "You''re crazy!" Yang Wu was also angered. He couldn''t understand why Shu Yujun suddenly wanted to kill him. He shouted angrily. After avoiding her attack, he grabbed it towards her arm.


    Shu Yujun''s combat effectiveness is not weak. It''s not so easy to be caught by him. She raised her footwall and kicked Yang Wu''s lower body hard. This broken son and son leg is not vague at all.


    Yang Wu was no longer polite. After quickly blocking, he angrily patted her on the chest.


    Shu Yujun quickly drew back and was not hit. She didn''t give up and directly used her natural power to kill Yang Wu.


    Sword rain!


    Shu Yujun exudes thousands of swords. The dense power is terrible. The power of each sword is as small as a needle, which is impossible to prevent.


    At this time, Yang Wu had no small jihadi armor, but his defense strength was not weak. He was covered with thick sky scales. The strength of scales and stripes formed a battle shell these days, which covered him up and down. The defense strength rose sharply and blocked all the sword rain.


    Mix scales into shells!


    This is the last stage of "mixed scale sky skill armour", which also represents that Yang Wu has finally perfected this combat skill.


    This is a little holy skill. It is impossible for an ordinary martial artist to cultivate it to the perfect stage without reaching the Dragon changing state. Even with Yang Wu''s talent, he must at least reach the advanced Tianyu state before he can reach this step. However, after his body reaches the little holy state, this combat skill is promoted automatically.


    Jingle jingle!


    The sword rain beat on the defensive armor, making bursts of clear and harsh sounds, and there was a spark on Yang Wu. Without this layer of defensive power, he would be pierced into a sieve by these sword rain.


    "You''re crazy!" Yang Wu roared, the war blood boiling, and a rough tiger fist blew out.


    Huhushengwei''s power broke Jianyu and directly fell on Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun took his sword and cut at Yang Wu''s fist strength, but he was still shocked and bounced away. The fist was still moving towards her abdomen and flew her ten feet away. She waited until she hit a rock and cracked it, and her body stopped.


    "You''re so cruel. I''ll kill you even if I use the imperial edict today." Shu Yujun exclaimed. He really took out a imperial edict in his hand. The power of each imperial edict is different. Some can destroy the enemy, some can defend, and some can escape. Obviously, Shu Yujun''s imperial edict can kill the enemy.


    "Not good!" Yang Wu exclaimed, took out the zhenhun pot, and opened the soul eye. He didn''t immediately launch the soul killing attack. He felt that there was a problem and must find out.


    When the soul eyes opened, he finally found Shu Yujun''s situation. Behind her, there was a ghost like thing with only two gray eyes. Her body was very small and floating in the air. It opened a pair of thin claws, as if controlling Shu Yujun.


    "Dream devil, kill me!" Yang Wu understood how he came back. It was the dream devil who controlled Shu Yujun to kill him with the power of "dream devil". Only by killing the dream devil, Shu Yujun could wake up.


    A bunch of soul light turned into a sharp blade and killed the dream demon.


    Others can''t see the soul light power, but the dream demon is a master of soul power. How can it not feel it? It shows a trace of panic, and its body floats away. It uses Shu Yujun to block it.


    "You can''t escape!" Yang Wu couldn''t let the dream demon really use the power of the dream to let Shu Yujun open the imperial edict. He threw out the zhenhun pot. It was the holy weapon of zhenhun and belonged to the nemesis of the dream demon. Its mouth hung upside down and strong suction was generated, which forcibly sucked the small dream demon.


    "What is this? How can it suck my soul!" the dream demon exclaimed with a strange sound of soul reading.


    The power of the dream demon to control Shu Yujun was disconnected, and Shu Yujun directly fell to the ground.


    The dream demon couldn''t escape at all. It was killed directly by the soul calming pot, and its soul power was sucked into the soul calming pot.


    Yang Wu took the zhenhun pot, breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly swept towards Shu Yujun.


    He really didn''t expect that Shu Yujun was surprised by the way of the dream demon. He was also careless.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Yang Zhenlong snatched out from another direction. The battle here is over.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can see if there are any dream demons nearby and kill them all." Yang Wu responded.


    Dream gods and demons have extraordinary power to control the soul, but they don''t pay enough attention to the upper spirit demon family. The soul of the spirit demon family is hidden in the demon core. It''s not easy to hurt the demon soul.


    "It''s dad!" Yang Zhenlong ordered and began to patrol around.


    Yang Wu came to Shu Yujun, checked her situation, and used the soul eye to find out if there was any residual power of dream demons in her divine court, for fear that she would be controlled.


    Fortunately, the dream demon didn''t seem to be very powerful. She didn''t plant a "dream demon species" in her divine court. If she planted a dream demon species, she would always be in a dream, which is what ordinary people call "sleepwalking", which would be difficult to do.


    In order to be safe, Yang Wu fed Shu Yujun some "Night Star spring", and she finally woke up slowly.


    "Miss Shu, are you all right?" Yang Wu asked with concern.


    Shu Yujun looked at the naked Yang Wu and found that he was holding him and asked, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Yang Wu replied, "it''s not a dream. It''s all right."


    "Really not a dream?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, touch it and I''ll see."


    "Well... Then you sleep me like this. You must be responsible to me to the end!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 655

    After listening to Shu Yujun''s words, Yang Wu almost gushed out his old blood. Why did he sleep with her? Did she not wake up?


    Yang Wu wanted to knock Shu Yujun out, but before he could knock, he had two fingers on his waist. The soft meat was twisted into a twist. It hurt so much that he grinned and said, "hiss, Miss Shu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not dreaming." Shu Yujun said with a hint of shyness on his face.


    "Of course it''s not a dream, and I didn''t do anything to you," Yang Wu stressed.


    "Well... Then why don''t you wear clothes?" Shu Yujun said without looking over his face, but he thought to himself, "his muscles are so pinched."


    Yang Wu was defeated.


    He wanted to say loudly, "didn''t you take off my clothes?"


    Unfortunately, just now she really entered a dream and couldn''t tell whether what had just happened was true or false.


    Yang Wu calmed down and explained what had just happened. Shu Yujun heard that he was controlled by the dream demon, and his face became very unnatural.


    The dream demon can control creatures because it has the ability to sneak into dreams, and can find what any creature misses most, so as to control the creatures and achieve the purpose it wants to do.


    "These dream demons are really damn!" Shu Yujun gnashed her teeth, but she was thinking again: "if it wasn''t for the dream demons, maybe I wouldn''t dare to treat him so lightly. It''s a bad thing to a good thing."


    At the moment, their relationship has really gone further.


    "Cheer up quickly to prevent the dream demon from attacking again," Yang Wu reminded.


    "They all left here. What they left should be some weak dream demons. As long as you pay attention, you''ll be fine," Shu Yujun said.


    "Before that, you said they all went to the city of redemption. Is it true?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Did I really say that?" Shu Yujun asked back, paused for a moment, and she affirmed: "they have indeed gone to the city of redemption."


    "It seems that we can''t stay long enough." Yang Wu said with a dignified look.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of terrible explosions from the distant sky.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun both rose to the sky and looked in the direction of the battle. That was the place where the city of redemption was located. They couldn''t see there, but the movement caused there was too much. They felt it from a long distance. It can be seen how fierce the battle was.


    Only the small Saint level battle can cause such a momentum.


    "It''s really a war!" muttered Yang Wu.


    "Hurry back now?" Shu Yujun asked.


    Just then, Lei zongjun returned.


    "Lord, the dream gods and demons have left here and attacked the Terran territory." Lei zongjun hurried back to say.


    "I see. What have you got?" Yang Wu asked Lei zongjun.


    "The harvest is not small. Now the dream gods and demons go out collectively, leaving only some ordinary miscellaneous fish to guard the camp, and their nests have been copied by me." Lei zongjun said proudly, and then he handed a heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took the heaven and earth ring, looked inside and said, "your ghost body can be done!"


    There are a large number of soul herbs in this heaven and earth ring, including more than a dozen fruit mengshen flowers, which are small holy flowers, and touch soul rattan emperor, which are real heavenly medicines. These are the materials for refining "star soul pill". In addition, there are some of its harvest, including Soul Essence stones for nourishing and strengthening souls. Here are sealed with the pure soul power of dream gods and demons, which can be directly absorbed, There is also ghost wood, which can refine soldiers who attack the soul


    Lei zongjun said it was true that he copied the nest of dream demons. Otherwise, he could not get so many good things. Yang Wu was really happy.


    Yang Wu said to do it. They quickly left here and went to the junction of the erotic devil and the dream devil. Here is a junction between the two sides, which belongs to the blind area of the mountains. Neither evil devil of the two sides will easily approach here, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes.


    Yang Wu ordered Lei zongjun, Shu Yujun and Yang Zhenlong to protect the Dharma and enter the state of alchemy.


    Xinghun pill is a small holy medicine. Yang Wu is only the strength of the intermediate Tianyu realm. It is not easy to refine it, especially to refine the magic core of Xiaosheng level. Fortunately, LAN Mengji has been promoted successfully. It is already a top-level small holy fire. With its firepower, Yang Wu can share the pressure. It is not too difficult to refine Xinghun pill if necessary.


    After Yang Wu adjusted his state to the best, he took out the bronze tripod, and a large number of herbs successively fell towards the medicine tripod. LAN demonized her into a Xuanwu shape and spit fire towards the furnace tripod. Its fire power can be large or small with Yang Wu''s heart, and the fire can be controlled freely.


    A small holy pill needs to be mixed with a large number of herbs. The refining time is at least several times or even ten times that of heavenly medicine.


    It took Yang Wu half an hour to refine herbs. This speed is comparable to that of a saint pharmacist. If other pharmacists didn''t have two or three hours, they couldn''t do it at all.


    When the herbal medicine is refined, it is time to refine the small holy core.


    Yang Wu has only one small holy devil core, which is obtained by killing the leader of eroyan demon clan. It is a magic core of high-level small devil holy realm, with extraordinary energy.


    "The power of the star soul pill refined with it is enough." Yang Wu murmured and threw the magic core in.


    The devil core has the smell of evil. I saw the evil spirit power of the chief of the Yan devil emerge and open his teeth and claws at Yang Wu, looking like he was going to kill Yang Wu.


    The devil''s power was not bad, but it was just a bluff to Yang Wu. It could not affect his mood. He bent his fingers and shot it with a little flame, which directly burned it.


    Yang Wu quietly refined this magic core. It took a long time. It took him an hour to refine and melt it bit by bit. His mysterious Qi was about to be exhausted. Fortunately, LAN Mengji tried her best to reduce his consumption, so that he could support it until now.


    After the devil''s core was thoroughly refined, his face was covered with fine sweat, and his eyes were covered with strands of blood. He looked very hard.


    Indeed, it''s harder to refine one furnace of small holy elixir than ten furnaces of heavenly elixir. Whether it''s spiritual power or Xuanqi, it''s very demanding. If it can''t support it a little, it will fall short of success.


    Fortunately, when he was talking about alchemy with Gu Qing in Hengshan sect, he was lucky to condense a trace of Dan Dao, so that he realized the true meaning of alchemy and had more experience in refining. Only with half the effort can he get twice the result with half the effort. If he didn''t reach the body of the little holy land, I''m afraid he couldn''t refine the little holy pill.


    There is a word difference between Dan Shu and Dan Dao, but they are thousands of miles apart.


    When Yang Wu realized a trace of Dan Dao, he was destined to grow slowly and form his own unique Dan Dao, and this furnace of small holy Dan was the first furnace of advanced Dan medicine to achieve his Dan Dao.


    Star soul pill should be based on starlight and moon, and then infused with spiritual ideas, so that it can be truly upgraded.


    When Yang Wu condensed the star soul pill into a pill, the sky suddenly changed, and nine terrible Dan robbery and thunder punishments fell in an instant.


    This is the thunder punishment of Xiao Shengdan. It''s not easy. How can the martial arts in heaven bear it?


    "I haven''t quenched my body with thunder for a long time. Just let it consolidate my little holy body!" Yang Wu raised his head and murmured, facing the thunder and lightning.


    The thunder is merciless, and the thunder is frightening.


    Every thunder and lightning is like a dragon and snake. It contains enough power to kill any martial artist in the sky. Who dares to stop it easily.


    Yang Wu did not fight against the nine lightning forces, but opened his hands to meet them. The nine lightning quenching technique was running in his body. The bones in his body radiated radiance. His waist and spine had long been transformed into Tianlei bones. He was eager to get more Tianlei strength quenching.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu was bombed by these Tianlei forces, and his body was attacked and killed by terrible electricity. His skin and flesh were a little burnt black, but his face did not show too painful color. It was still within the scope he suffered. Many Tianlei forces were inhaled into his body, directly fell into his bones, and began to harden Tianlei bones.


    The sky thunder contains thunder fire, which was swallowed by the blue demon Ji, which weakened his pain.


    Before, when he had not condensed into Tianlei bone, every Tianlei was enough to make him want to live and die. Now, a waist and spine has become Tianlei bone, which proves that he has made little achievements in the cultivation of nine body thunder quenching. When he is covered with Tianlei bone, he will become great.


    Jiudao Tianlei was stiffly carried by him, and the bones near the waist and spine began to turn purple. There were faint signs of becoming Tianlei bones, but they were not tempered enough.


    In an instant, another wave of sky thunder fell. The number of sky thunder reached as many as 15. They were like dragons and snakes coming out of the cave. Their power was crazy and terrible. The power of each was far beyond the power of the nine sky thunder, and contained another bright red color. This was a different kind of "red thunder".


    The level of red thunder is much higher than that of ordinary sky thunder, which is enough to threaten the creatures in the small holy realm. If you are careless, you will be blown to death.


    This is why many highly gifted herbalists dare not refine more advanced pills for fear of being sent by heaven. At present, Yang Wu is sent by heaven.


    Yang Wu can''t greet them at will as he did just now. Instead, he gathers his strength and blasts towards these Tianlei. He first blocks the impact force of Tianlei before he can absorb the remaining strength to harden his bones.


    Yang Wu punched continuously. His fists were splashed with flesh by red thunder. His bones appeared, and his body was smashed down heavily. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Come on, the sky thunder can''t stop me from going against the sky!" Yang Wu roared with strong spiritual will. The blood surged in his body, and the spirit of Xuanwu appeared. The most powerful force broke out to stop this wave of red thunder.


    Eighteen red thunder came one after another. There was a deep pit on the ground, and a figure lay under the pit.


    "He... Won''t die!" Shu Yujun trembled when he saw all this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 656

    Of course Yang Wu is not dead.


    After he was bombed by red thunder, his body suffered a lot of trauma, but it was not enough to throw away his life. Fortunately, he refined the second star soul pill. If he refined the third star soul pill, I''m afraid he might not be able to carry it.


    After he had carried the second bodan robbery, the powerful red thunder helped him harden into several Tianlei ribs, and other bones became stronger. Once all his bones became Tianlei bones, I''m afraid it was the time for him to become holy.


    In addition to the benefits of his bones, his skin and flesh recovered again and became more tenacious. The little saint''s flesh was completely consolidated, and it was difficult for the heavenly soldiers to hurt him again. Only the little saint''s realm could let him face it.


    Of course, except for those peerless demons.


    The peerless demons of the giants have been cultivated with a lot of resources from a small flower. Their fighting body is superior, not necessarily inferior to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu used his immortal Qi to recover his injury and opened the tripod cover. He saw six star soul pills appear in front of him. There were not only two obvious Dan patterns on the pill, but also a little light like stars. The strong smell of medicine was diffuse for several miles. Fortunately, there were no demons nearby, otherwise they would be crazy.


    Lei zongjun couldn''t wait to come over and look. There was a strong color of desire in his eyes. As long as he swallowed one of them, he could condense into a real ghost body and walk in the world again without pinning on the puppet body.


    Shu Yujun came over and looked at the star soul pill and shouted, "is this the star soul pill?"


    Yang Wu took out the star soul pill, threw one at Lei zongjun and Shu Yujun, and said, "whoever sees it has a share."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lei zongjun bowed deeply to Yang Wu after taking the star soul pill.


    Lei zongjun used to be such a person. Even though he was mainly devoted to Yang Wu, he was still unwilling. But now Yang Wu has been able to refine a small holy pill. Over time, it is really easy for him to become a saint pharmacist.


    He has seen countless Tianjiao, but only a few can compare with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s ability has begun to admire him.


    Shu Yujun was stunned with xinghundan.


    This little holy pill is also of great value in their sect. Even if she wants to get it as the daughter of the sect leader, she must meet some conditions. Yang Wu threw it to her so casually, which makes her feel a little like a dream.


    When she recovered, she hugged Yang Wu and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Hey, don''t take advantage of it." Yang Wu said reluctantly.


    Think about being almost killed by Shu Yujun before. He has a deep understanding of a knife at the beginning of "color" in his heart. Can he be confused again.


    "Hey, I love you so much." Shu Yujun accepted xinghundan happily and said.


    Yang Wu said, "xinghundan can strengthen the soul, close the door together, strive to digest it as soon as possible, and we will return to the city of redemption."


    "I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You can absorb and refine it." Shu Yujun replied.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "you have to shut up. You can impact the top level of Tianyu. It''s not good to suppress it."


    "I know, but there are too many evil spirits here. If I break through here, I''m afraid I will absorb the power here and affect my foundation." Shu Yujun replied.


    "Don''t worry, when this happens, I''ll refine ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'' to solve your worries." Yang Wu replied, and then he handed another Qingshen pill to Shu Yujun to ensure her smooth breakthrough.


    Shu Yujun''s beautiful eyes were deeply moved. He was about to jump up and kiss Yang Wu again. Yang Wu held her shoulder in advance and said, "Miss Shu, don''t take advantage of me again."


    "Coward!" Shu Yujun glanced at Yang Wu with endless amorous feelings.


    Then she found a quiet place to open up a cave and prepare to rush through the customs.


    "Lord, let me protect the Dharma for you." Lei zongjun is not in a hurry. He can achieve the ghost body at any time with the star soul pill.


    "No, you should also go to seclusion and strive to achieve the ghost body as quickly as possible." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s my Lord!" Lei zongjun couldn''t help it for a long time. After listening to Yang Wu''s orders, he stopped being hypocritical and chose to close the door.


    Yang Wu called Yang Zhenlong again, swallowed a pile of Jiaolong''s flesh and blood, and gave Yang Zhenlong the "dragon scale holy wood" obtained from the demon training hall.


    The dragon scale holy wood has the breath of a real dragon. It can be called a holy thing for Yang Zhenlong. As long as he carries it all the time, it can also contribute to his dragon Qi.


    Yang Wu has no way to impact the realm of dragon change for the time being. He simply lets Yang Zhenlong preserve it. On the one hand, it can help Yang Zhenlong improve. On the other hand, it can also re moisten the dragon scale Holy tree. The dragon scale Holy tree is originally a holy tree growing because of the real dragon Qi.


    "You stay and protect the Dharma for us outside." Yang Wu ordered.


    "It''s dad." Yang Zhenlong replied happily.


    Later, Yang Wu took out the zhenhun pot and isolated all the breath here with the zhenhun pot. There were holy vessels to suppress it. Unless saints came here, it would be difficult for others to find their existence.


    Yang Wu found a place and also entered a closed state.


    This time, he must achieve "the soul of war!"


    After he adjusted his breath, he swallowed the star soul pill into his stomach, and the medicine of the little holy pill quickly changed.


    This medicine power is mainly aimed at the soul of shenting. After the operation of Taishang jiuxuan formula, the medicine power of xinghundan quickly gathered towards shenting.


    Shenting Taoist flower emits a dense light. It senses the pure soul power moisture and absorbs it quickly and greedily. The soul sitting in the Taoist flower runs the Royal soul Heart Sutra. The power of many star soul pills surges, and the soul body becomes more crystal and has an unspeakable vitality.


    The war spirit is an extremely important stage in the Royal soul Heart Sutra. Once the war spirit is achieved, it will have general flying quality. To achieve this step, it requires a lot of soul power. When Yang Wu breaks through the intermediate Tianyu realm, he can''t turn the soul into the war spirit. If he practices step by step, he must at least reach the top Tianyu realm before he is expected to reach the war soul stage, Now he has a lot of soul power provided by xinghundan, and finally helps him achieve the battle soul in advance.


    The eighth petal of shentingdao flower grew rapidly and soon became the same size as other petals, and his soul became more and more vivid, and his soul power was very strong.


    Suddenly, the soul opened its eyes, two sharp lights were extremely dazzling, and a smart breath came out.


    As like as two peas, the next moment, the soul body stood up and began to stretch its muscles and bones.


    Soon, the soul body began to play a set of basic boxing. The action was not astringent, as if it was born to understand.


    He is still playing other war skills, and every action is quite natural and smooth. This is the "war soul!"


    The so-called fighting soul is that you can use the soul to fight. This kind of soul power can only be useful to the soul body, and can''t be compared with the real one.


    After reaching this step, it proves that Yang Wu''s soul power is strong enough to not only fight with his soul, but also defend against the soul power from attack.


    Don''t underestimate the ability of the fighting soul. There are many races in the world that can control the soul and fight with the soul. Yang Wu can deal with these enemies with the "fighting soul".


    In addition, the expansion of the soul will be more beneficial to the enhancement of induction, not to mention the benefits of the way of cultivation.


    In short, even some dragon change realms may not be able to form this war soul ability. At least it is necessary to reach the advanced dragon change realm before you have the opportunity to condense the war soul. Yang Wu is just an intermediate Tianyu realm and can achieve the ability to reach the advanced dragon change realm, which is unmatched by others.


    Yang Wu''s soul is not willing to only move in the shenting Daohua. He wants to rush out of the shenting and show his skills outside.


    When you think, you move.


    Therefore, he emerged from the divine court the next moment. When he went outside, he was like Yang Wu''s split, but his appearance was between tangible and intangible, which was very similar to Lei zongjun''s semi ghost constitution.


    After all, the soul is the soul, and then the condensed reality is also an empty body. It looks like an entity in the divine court, but when it comes to the outside world, it is very obvious to distinguish it from the flesh.


    "Try it." Yang Wu looked at his soul and smiled with satisfaction.


    Now, his ability to get the soul out of the body can only be achieved by reaching the top level of dragon transformation. He can do it easily. This is the strength of the soul control Heart Sutra.


    Yang Wu''s soul once again waved the soul body and played a variety of different combat skills. There was no problem at all.


    Then, he let the soul soar, and the soul did so. It flew into the air and could clearly sense any situation around. Even small ants crawling could not escape the induction of his soul.


    Soon, Yang Wu took back his soul. He smiled with great satisfaction: "the war soul has finally become, and refining a soul soldier will be more perfect."


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the pile of materials brought back by Lei zongjun. There are several materials for refining soul soldiers, such as soul essence stone and ghost wood... These materials are hard to find. Only a race that is good at soul power like dream demons can have them.


    Yang Wu is out of the customs.


    This time, he closed for only one night. It was not long. His heart was still concerned about his grandfather in the city of redemption.


    After Yang Wu left the pass, he found that Lei zongjun and Shu Yujun had not left the pass. One of them wanted to refine into a real ghost body and the other wanted to break through the strength of the top Tianyu realm. It was not easy to break through in a short time. It was normal to be slower than him.


    "Zhenlong, you stay and wait until they leave the pass. I''ll go back to the city of redemption first." Yang Wu ordered Yang Zhenlong.


    "It''s my father!" Yang Zhenlong answered skillfully.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you to make sure everything is safe." Yang Wu answered lightly, touched Yang Zhenlong''s head, bounced up and quickly returned to the city of redemption.


    At this time, the city of redemption is facing a huge crisis!

 Chapter 657

    The city of redemption.


    There are eight regions here. In fact, only six regions have people, namely the Yang family, the Xing family, the Lu family, the Qin family, the Li family and the sun family.


    Xuanyuan family and Hou family have not sent anyone here for a long time.


    Among the six families, the Yang family has the least number and the weakest. The most powerful are the Xing family and the Li family. They rank third and fourth in the ancient family of the war family, respectively.


    Now all evil spirits are pouring out, and all families are fighting back. No one can be alone.


    Each family added up to only 500000 people, but the number of demons was ten times that of each family. After they all went out, each family fell into panic.


    In the past, the major demons did not dare to launch a large-scale battle easily, because saints once intervened to wipe out their most powerful little demons. However, this time, the demons seemed crazy and all went out with the momentum of fighting to the death with the Terran.


    Large arrays have been opened everywhere in the city of redemption to protect the elderly and children who have no combat effectiveness. As long as others have the warrior realm, they have joined the battle. They know that the array can only block them for a moment and three times, and can''t protect them all the time. They must take the initiative to kill these demons before they can stop fighting.


    The territory of the Yang family was madly impacted by the blood eating devil. These omnipresent guys are the most difficult to deal with, and it is not easy to kill. Many of the Yang family''s blood was sucked dry by the blood eating devil and died. A shriveled body fell to the ground, and the scene was very tragic.


    "Damn blood eating devil, kill my brother. I''m dead with you!"


    "Ah... My hand, I die with you."


    "You evil demons have eaten my blood, and I will also eat your blood. See who is more cruel!"


    "Evil demons are crazy. They want to clean up our Terrans. Let''s have a good time together. Kill one enough and kill two without loss."


    "There are children at home waiting for me to go back. I can''t die here. Let''s wash away the sin and blood of the Yang family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood sinners of the Yang family did their best. They paid a lot of prices, and many blood eating demons were killed by them.


    Blood eating demons also have weaknesses. People here know that they would have been wiped out by them.


    All the people who came with Yang Wu joined the battle, and no one could stay out of it.


    At the moment, Yang Hongchang''s heart hated the people in the family very much. While assassinating the blood eating devil, he scolded in his heart: "if Yang Wu has something bad or bad, I don''t want to stay in this family."


    Yang Wu was brought back by him. He is optimistic that Yang Wu can bring some new atmosphere to their Yang family and even revitalize the Yang family. However, Yang Wu has been sent here. Now evil demons attack like crazy, and even little evil saints are out, which is like the doomsday disaster.


    After this battle, he was afraid that few people could live. He began to hate the people of the family for making such a decision.


    Yang Hongchang thought of this and killed more vigorously. The core of three blood eating demons was stabbed and exploded by him, and several groups of evil blood splashed everywhere.


    Blood eating demons are stronger. They also have weaknesses. Their weakness is the magic core, which is a well-known thing.


    Yang Hongchang fought with blood and was jealous. Several times, he was almost swallowed up by the blood devouring evil spirit. Fortunately, he was well prepared, so he survived.


    Bai Luoyun is one of Yang Wu''s followers. He comes from the Baishui nationality and has received the Tianshui pill given by Yang Wu. He has reached the intermediate heaven and has a small holy soldier rhinoceros horn, which can play a very strong combat effectiveness.


    In terms of defense, he also has his own way, with a group of water light enveloping him to avoid being hurt by blood eating demons.


    "You evil demons are so cruel that the prince will destroy you all." Bai Luoyun''s heart worships Yang Wu incomparably because Yang Wu has extraordinary charm. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he can meet them and will not be afraid because his opponent is strong. He also wants to be a person like Yang Wu. He tries his best to show what he has learned, He killed more blood eating demons and tried his best to improve his combat ability. He regarded this war as a test of life and death.


    It has to be said that after Bai Luoyun went out to do so, his essence of combat has been improved a lot. He has deepened his understanding of several aquarium gods and improved his combat effectiveness.


    But there were too many blood eating demons. There was a feeling of endless killing, which made him feel desperate.


    The five heroes of aojian are also trying their best to kill the enemy. They are the pride of the giants, and their combat effectiveness is naturally good. They don''t collide with the demons in the heaven, but deal with the king level demons, so that they can have an advantage.


    Among the five heroes of aojian, Tang Wenwen first broke through the realm of Tianyu, while others were still in the realm of earth and sea, but this did not prevent them from working together. They have been cooperating in cultivating a five element sword array, which corresponds to five different mysterious Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If they can cultivate them successfully, their power is very abnormal, enough to kill opponents two levels higher than them.


    In the five element sword array, everyone must use a sword, and at least one person can form the array only after reaching the state of Tianyu.


    In the past, they could not exert the power of the five elements sword array by cooperating with their cultivation. At most, they were only familiar with the standing position and moves. Now Tang Wen has become the Tianyu realm. After he led the formation of the array, they formed a sword array that can kill the intermediate Tianyu realm. Moreover, this sword array is most suitable for group warfare and has the most powerful killing force.


    I saw them standing in different directions, constantly cutting out different sword movements, sometimes misplaced and exchanged, sometimes close together, sometimes scattered. The sword movements can be sent and received freely. The colorful dark Qi forms a chaotic light, killing the blood eating demons attacked nearby.


    However, their good times did not last long. Some blood eating demons in the advanced heaven stared at them.


    The fighting power of the blood eating demons in the advanced heaven was so different that they even played their cards in the pressure box.


    However, their situation is not as dangerous as Yang Jingtao.


    Yang Jingtao wants to share the pressure for Yang Wu. He doesn''t want to just let Yang Wu win points. He also wants to play a role. He is not over 100 years old. He is still very young in the extraordinary world. There is room for improvement in the future. He has worked hard and has to take more points. Even if he dies, it''s enough as long as Yang Wu can return to the Yang family.


    Over the years, in addition to the persistence of Zuxun, why don''t you want to give your grandchildren a bright future.


    After all, the secular world is the secular world. How can it be compared with the extraordinary world.


    "I want scores!" Yang Jingtao looked at the blood eating demons in front of him. Instead of being afraid, he regarded them as scores and was the object of his hunting.


    Yang Jingtao has practiced the anti dragon spear formula for many years. He has already understood the gun formula to a great level. Recently, he received the heavenly blood pill given by Yang Wu to help him further awaken his blood power. He has reached the stage of "shadow of Xuanwu". This stage is comparable to the concentration of Yang BA''s blood awakening. Therefore, the combat power of Yang Jingtao can destroy the advanced heaven, It can also resist the top heaven.


    Yang Jingtao only focused on cultivating his ancestral gun skills. Dazzling blue mans stabbed out one after another, sometimes like snakes and sometimes like Jiaos. Waves of different attacks killed the blood eating demons around.


    Many blood eating demons have become the ghosts under his gun, splashing magic blood everywhere.


    Unfortunately, there are too many blood eating demons to attack. They can''t be killed. If this goes on, no matter who they are, they will be consumed alive.


    "Terran with good fighting power, your blood power belongs to me." a blood eating demon who has reached the top level has shot at Yang Jingtao. It has been paying attention to Yang Jingtao for some time and found that the other party''s blood power is very strong, which is suitable for it to seize.


    Blood evil palm!


    Two blood palms with strong evil Qi slapped Yang Jingtao angrily. This amazing power is much stronger than other blood eating demons.


    Yang Jingtao felt the strength of the other party and didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. There was a Xuanwu virtual shadow behind him. The power in the Dantian was drawn out crazily, and a green dragon shadow appeared on the battle gun and stabbed the blood evil palm.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces were exploding, and the mysterious Qi and evil Qi splashed away continuously, and the blood eating demons on the left and right were affected.


    When these two forces subsided, Yang Jingtao was forced down by dozens of feet. The tiger''s mouth burst and blood seeped out. The top blood eating evil devil still put a lot of pressure on him.


    "See how many times you can stop." the blood eating evil devil sneered, turned into a blood shadow and rushed to Yang Jingtao again.


    Evil shadow latent kill!


    The speed of the blood eating evil devil increased a lot, making it difficult to capture its figure. When it appeared again, it was impressively behind Yang Jingtao, and its palms were firmly printed and patted on Yang Jingtao''s back.


    Poof!


    Yang Jingtao didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He was shot and spit blood and smashed into the air.


    The blood devouring evil spirit chases Yang Jingtao again. It wants to devour Yang Jingtao''s blood power. A wisp of evil spirit binds Yang Jingtao and directly deprives Yang Jingtao of his blood power.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Yang Jingtao said fiercely. Suddenly, a completely different force was released in the palm of his hand, as if a sea wave suddenly exploded. The terrible destructive force was like a natural disaster, and he would die if he was in it.


    Palm talent: wave killing!


    This is Yang Jingtao''s hidden talent. He has killed many enemies with his magic power from the mundane world to the extraordinary world.


    The blood eating evil devil didn''t expect Yang Jingtao to break out such a terrible move. He was hit by the exploding waves on the spot, and his body was bombed to pieces.


    After Yang Jingtao made this move, his strength was consumed by 7788, and his combat power was greatly reduced. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue fighting again.


    "The power is not bad, but it''s a little worse to kill me. Die!" the voice of the blood eating evil devil sounded again. I don''t know when its body has stuck behind Yang Jingtao, sneering.


    Yang Jingtao was cold all over and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s over!"


    Just as the blood eating evil spirit sucked Yang Jingtao''s power, a voice suddenly shouted in the sky: "have you asked Ben Tianwang if you want to kill my grandfather!"

 Chapter 658

    The sudden sound is startled in this world, but few people pay attention to it. It has become a purgatory. There are killing sounds everywhere, and the sound of battle is endless. Who will care about one or two startling roars.


    Yang Jingtao was very sensitive to the voice. It was the voice of his grandson Yang Wu. Yang Wu came back at this time.


    Yang Jingtao looked at Yang Wu who flew quickly and exclaimed, "wu''er, don''t worry about Grandpa. You can find a way to leave the city of redemption as soon as possible. There''s no way to stay here."


    Now, he regrets his persistence in returning to the Yang family. If it weren''t for his persistence, Yang Wu wouldn''t be sent here to suffer with him. If Yang Wu had any problems here, even if he died, he wouldn''t be in peace.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to know now. Hand over your blood." the blood eating evil devil sneered and began to devour Yang Jingtao''s blood at full speed. He didn''t want any accident.


    How could Yang Wu escape? He finally came back in time. Naturally, it is impossible to watch his grandfather die.


    "Stay away from my grandpa!" Yang Wu gave a roar, a flame burst out from his fingers, and a blue flame fell on the blood eating demon in an instant.


    Before the blood eating evil devil had time to draw out one tenth of Yang Jingtao''s blood power, he felt the fire reaching the Yang, scared his body to shrink rapidly, and spit out an evil force in his mouth to stop the fire.


    Bang!


    The power of the blood devouring devil was very strong, which did stop Yang Wu''s finger power, but the splashed firepower splashed towards the blood devouring devil and Yang Jingtao as if they were spiritual.


    No matter how strong the residual firepower is, it can pose a threat to the blood eating demon, which scared it to escape from Yang Jingtao. When it escaped, it still sucked part of its blood from Yang Jingtao. This is the strangeness of the blood eating demon.


    Yang Wu swept down at full speed and summoned a group of puppets to protect his grandfather.


    This group of puppets was brought out of the demon training hall. They were re injected with energy. Yang Wu is the Lord of the demon training hall. It is not difficult to control them.


    However, these puppets'' combat power is only in heaven, not like the water crocodile puppets with small holy combat power.


    When so many evil demons go out, these puppets really play a limited role. Fortunately, they are dead and have no blood power to be swallowed by blood eating evil demons, which can support a lot of time.


    During this time, Yang Wu did enough.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" Yang Wu came to his grandpa and asked.


    "Wu''er, find a way to get out of here. I''m afraid I can''t keep it here. Grandpa is sorry for you." Yang Jingtao said with a look of regret.


    "Grandpa, don''t think about this first. You quickly swallow the healing pill and Xuanqi pill to recover. These blood eating demons look many, but they are only local chickens and dogs in the eyes of your grandson!" Yang Wu said with a natural color.


    Yang Jingtao hasn''t had time to reply. Just now, the blood eating demon attacked Yang Wu.


    Blood evil palm!


    The blood eating demon felt the crisis from Yang Wu and must kill the other party as quickly as possible.


    "Wu''er, watch the back!" Yang Jingtao exclaimed.


    Before Yang Wu could make a move, a puppet stopped Yang Wu and stopped the blood eating demon. The puppet was blown away and still had the spare power to kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s time to solve the score!" after Yang Wu was blocked by the puppet and murmured, there was no surge of power in his fist, which exploded the power of the blood eating devil. His fist still rushed past like a dragon. The speed was amazing. Even the blood eating devil could not imagine that Yang Wu could react so quickly, And give such a swift response.


    The blood eating evil devil can''t escape. A blood evil mask is formed in front of him, which envelops him. He plans to use pure defense to block Yang Wu''s fist first.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist strength was strong and hit the blood evil mask on the ground. The thick blood evil mask burst instantly, and his fist still rushed forward.


    "What!" the blood eating evil devil was scared to death. He quickly retreated. Unfortunately, it was still late. Yang Wu''s fist fell firmly to his magic core, smashed his magic core, and he died on the spot.


    This is a top-level blood eating demon. It was killed by Yang Wu''s move. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness has been improved a lot.


    Seeing that his grandson was so powerful, Yang Jingtao couldn''t help praising him lightly: "wu''er is going to reproduce the power of our ancestors!"


    Yang Jingtao recorded from his grandfather''s records that their ancestors had amazing combat power and belonged to saints. They had an extraordinary position in the Yang family. Unfortunately, an accident happened, which led to their distribution.


    Today, Yang Wu''s talent and combat effectiveness do reproduce the style of his ancestors.


    After Yang Wu killed this blood devouring demon, more than ten blood devouring demons around him were combined to explode more powerful combat power and bombard him.


    These blood eating demons don''t want to die. They obey the command of the patriarch and attack the Terran with all their strength. They don''t hesitate to die.


    Volcanic finger!


    Yang Wu pointed to the fused blood eating demons, which meant that the power contained was like a volcanic eruption, which directly exploded the attack of blood eating demons, and strong fire fell on them, which scared them to disperse immediately, and the blood eating demons that were stained could not get rid of the fate of being burned and killed.


    "The blood eating evil spirit should disappear!" Yang Wu summoned LAN Mengji, who turned into a spiritual Xuanwu, and looked around at the blood eating evil spirit with disdain.


    After feeling the fire of Zhiyang, the blood eating demons showed their fear and didn''t dare to approach Yang Wu at all.


    "Kill them for me!" Yang Wu stroked the blue demon girl and said faintly.


    "It''s the master!" the blue demon girl answered skillfully, like a Xuanwu rising in the air, turning into a terrible sea of fire, shining all over the world. The raging flame sent out an extremely strong fire. The next moment, she fell and burned towards the blood eating evil devil below.


    The blood eating demons were completely flustered.


    "What a disgusting smell. I can''t stand it."


    "Is it the flame that has caused me a great sense of threat!"


    "Damn it, this may be a small flame. Don''t stay and try your best to deal with the flame, or we will all be burned to death."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, it''s going to fall."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Blue demon Ji is spiritual and can fully understand Yang Wu''s intention. It turns into a sea of fire and falls from the sky, enveloping blood eating demons within a few miles. No matter what level of demons they are, they can''t stop their fire burning as long as they don''t exceed the realm of Xiaosheng, let alone their nemesis.


    When the fire of the blue demon girl fell down, these blood eating demons could not stop them at all. They were burned on their bodies by the fire, and their blood gas shrank. No matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t put out the blue demon girl''s flame. They screamed one after another, rolled all together, and soon they were directly burned and died.


    Many blood eating demons who were not stained by the fire were scared to pee and ran away from here madly. They didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    Those people were stunned by the blood of the Yang family.


    Just now, they fought with the blood eating demons desperately. In the blink of an eye, a large number of blood eating demons were killed in rout, which was incredible to them.


    The blue demon girl was like the God of fire. After burning and killing a large number of blood eating demons, she collected the residual fire and spread and burned it in another direction.


    This is a small flame full of spirituality. No one can get it under the holy land.


    But there are at least 100000 blood eating demons here. It''s not so easy to destroy them all.


    Yang Wu ignored the blue demon girl and let it deal with the blood eating demon. He swept in the direction of aojian five heroes.


    Their five heroes united together with good combat power, but they couldn''t support it after being attacked by the blood eating demon in the advanced heaven.


    At the moment, their formation has been disrupted, and their bodies are bound by blood power. They are ready to drain their blood. The blood devouring demon laughs wildly: "let your cheap blood become a part of my noble blood!"


    "I can only use the imperial edict!" Gu Xi, the youngest of the five heroes, was surprised and ready to use his strongest cards.


    However, before he summoned the imperial edict, a ghost appeared after the blood devouring evil spirit, and one palm was caught out, buckled on the blood devouring evil spirit''s magic core, and forcibly caught its magic core.


    The blood eating devil didn''t know what was going on until he died.


    Who is so powerful that he can appear behind it silently and kill it with one move?


    "Don''t be stunned, just restore your strength." Yang Wu''s voice sounded.


    "Thank you, Lord!" aojian five heroes finally settled down after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t save them once or twice. They had an invincible impression in their hearts. It seemed that no matter what happened, Yang Wu could turn the tide in everything.


    Yang Wu did not talk to them. He quickly killed all the threatening blood eating demons around them, and then went in the direction of Yang Hongchang and Bai Luoyun to relieve the crisis for them.


    "Yang Wu, come with me and leave here. These demons are crazy. I''m afraid we''ll destroy all the people here. We can''t resist them until the saints do it." Yang Hongchang said anxiously to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did not immediately respond to Yang Hongchang''s words, but looked up at the sky, showed a dignified color, and muttered, "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "The heads of all ethnic groups return to their places, sacrifice to the ''ancient evil spirit array'' and break the holy seal here!" the voice of evil spirits sounded loudly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 659

    Taigu evil spirit array.


    The name sounds very frightening, but in fact it is very overbearing.


    This is a large evil array created by a powerful demon sanctuary in ancient times. Only when a large number of blood sacrifices exist can the evil spirit array be completely activated.


    This is why many evil demons attack the city of redemption.


    Whether it''s the blood of evil demons or the blood of Terrans, as long as there is a large amount of blood sacrifice power, it will be enough to revive the ancient evil spirit array. At that time, it will be able to tear off the seal and leave here.


    On the high altitude of this space, dozens of strong people in the small holy land are fighting. More than ten little devil saints have died, and seven Terran saints have died. It seems that the number of evil demons is more, but it doesn''t mean that Terrans have the upper hand.


    On the contrary, the number of Terran small saints is small, and there are only more than 20 people, and the number of small magic saints is more than twice that of them.


    The Terran has strong combat power and has many cards to rely on to kill a few more little magic saints. However, the attack of the little magic saints is strange and impermanent. In the long run, the Terran will fall into the disadvantage completely.


    Originally, the demons could catch all the Terrans and urge the ancient evil spirit array to be more secure, but they were afraid that if the Terran saints were involved, their plans would all fail.


    It was out of this concern that they launched the Taigu evil spirit array in advance.


    In different corners of the sky, several little devil saints didn''t make a move, and the one who just issued the order was the leader of the blood eating evil demon family. This big array was urged by its eyes.


    In other different directions, there are nightmare soul, the chief of the dream demon family, eight arm demon eight arm, the chief of the nine eye evil demon family, Xie Qimu, and a white haired female demon, a total of five top little demon saints, which are the top power of the evil demon family.


    "Devour the spirit, this guy hasn''t come yet. Can we succeed now?" a ethereal voice asked.


    It is the ghost like nightmare that speaks. It is like a shadow floating in the void. It is difficult for others to easily find its existence, but its soul attack is definitely the most powerful in the presence.


    "Is there something wrong with the etch burning guy? They didn''t come to a magic cliff of the etch burning demon clan." the tall and strong eight arms asked in a rough voice.


    The eight armed devil is like an ape. He has eight strong arms. Each arm holds different soldiers, which looks very ferocious and strong.


    "Eclipse is really an unreliable guy. It''s going to destroy our millennium plan!" evil seven eyes scolded angrily.


    This is a seven purpose evil demon with a large face. Five evil eyes are closed. The two opened evil eyes look like a dark moon, which looks dark and terrible.


    The white haired witch didn''t speak. She was a Terran. Her silver hair completely covered her face. No one could see what she looked like. She was only wearing a simple white dress. If she looked like this at night, everyone would think it was a ghost.


    The white haired witch is a very special existence in the city of redemption. She is not the devil''s pet. She has always been alone, and she has only one goal, that is, to leave here. However, over the years, she has not been able to achieve her wish. She promised to participate in the matter of leaving together after several clan chiefs of evil demons found her.


    The devouring Spirit said faintly, "now I can''t wait for the eclipse. If I delay any longer, the millennium plan will be destroyed. I''ll let my eldest son top its vacancy." then it roared, "where''s the devouring sound!"


    Just after its voice fell, a blood light floated, and a blood devouring evil demon appeared in the sixth direction. It was the son of the spirit devouring.


    "What''s the use of it!" Xing Qimu looked at him and disdained.


    Phage Ming is just an intermediate level little devil Saint realm, which is really nothing in their eyes. What they need is the top level little devil saint, so they can work together to urge the Taigu evil spirit array.


    "Yiling, this is not the time to go to the doctor for an emergency. I think we''d better let the evil spirit of our family come over." the evil spirit said.


    "Hey, hey, you forgot the blood fusion technique of our clan. The blood power of Qiming is enough to fuse to the same level as us." Qiling smiled and paused, and then stressed: "but the combat power of our clan will be affected, and those Terrans rely on your help."


    "As long as you can leave this ghost place, everything is as you say." eight arms shouted.


    "That''s right, don''t talk crookedly. It will change later!" Xing Qimu urged.


    "OK, bite Ming, you start." the bite spirit looked at the bite Ming in the distance and shouted.


    "It''s my father!" phage Ming should have a drink. He looked down at the blood eating evil devil below and said in a loud voice: "boys, come and integrate with the prince!"


    Suddenly, many blood eating demons rushed in its direction one after another, ready to integrate with it.


    "We each guard the array eyes and open the evil spirit array that has been arranged for thousands of years!" the blood eater shouted again.


    At the next moment, the five top little devil saints kept printing. Strands of evil forces began to spread in all directions. Staggered forces emerged in different directions. They were array patterns that had long been hidden on the ground. At this time, driven by the power, they began to appear in the world.


    The blood of the killing from the four sides began to flow into those array patterns, forming a blood colored array with awe inspiring evil spirit. There was a ghost in the air. It seemed to come from the ancient times. It had two heads, four corners, exposed tusks, four arms and three tails, and stood upright with a war spear.


    Archaic evil spirits are one of the supreme races of evil spirits. They have infinite power and the ability to break the void. This array is to interpret the power of archaic evil spirits, so as to pierce the seal here and help them leave here.


    When this ancient evil spirit appeared, the little saints of the Terran finally realized the ambition of evil demons and wolves. They not only wanted to kill them, but also wanted to break the seal from here.


    "What a powerful evil array, at least the power of Saint level. These evil demons want to rebel!"


    "Stop them. They can''t succeed!"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t succeed. With the seal of saints here, they can''t turn over any waves."


    "Break it. I''ve been here too long. I also want to go out and see the outside world."


    ¡­¡­


    The attitudes of the war clan''s blood sinners are different. Some don''t want to be broken, while others don''t want to be suppressed here and want to leave here.


    In this mind, only a few little saints are trying to fight and do their best to stop the action of evil demons.


    A thin shadow suddenly rose into the sky, and the target went straight to the devouring spirit in the center of the array.


    This shadow shot very quickly and quickly, which is really unexpected.


    Search the sky!


    The hand of the thin shadow was a blow against the sky. There was a terrible palm pinched towards the spirit, as if he would tear it off this day.


    In the other direction, another shadow appeared. The target was the dream demon. A god of fire with four arms spewed out a strong terrible flame and burned it to the dream demon.


    Vulcan Xing Ke!


    The two of them are impressively the top little saints. They are quite powerful. It can be seen that they have been waiting for the opportunity for a long time and only give a heavy blow to the evil devil at the critical time.


    When the devouring spirit noticed that someone had shot it, it sneered and said, "I knew the Terran would have a backhand, but it''s not realistic to disrupt our millennium plan like this. When will the magic vine wait until it doesn''t do it?"


    Suddenly, I don''t know where countless blood eating devil vines grew, and they frantically attacked the shadow package that attacked the spirit.


    It is like a terrible monster growing in space. After waiting for many years, it suddenly comes and kills the creatures of heaven and earth.


    This is a terrible blood eating demon vine. It has gone beyond the scope of ordinary blood eating vine. It is a demon cultivated by blood eating demons for many years, and has reached the list of top small holy vines.


    Although it is just a plant, its attack power is no weaker than that of any top little magic Saint present.


    The attack of soutian hand collided with countless rattan branches of blood eating demon rattan, and the sky seemed to be shaking constantly, very shocked.


    "You evil demons are so brave. Aren''t you really afraid that the saints will come and wipe you out?" the Terran entangled by the blood eating demon vine roared.


    On a closer look, he is the ghost old man of the Yang family. He is a top dragon change realm strong man.


    In the other direction, the nightmare soul had already prepared. Like the blood devouring demon, it was most afraid of fire. The man attacked it secretly and used fire to deal with it. It was clear that he was going to die. It suddenly summoned a puppet. The puppet was still a human race, and his anger was gone, but his divine court had been controlled by the nightmare soul, which was equivalent to a separate body of the dream demon, Fought fiercely with the little saint who broke out fire.


    The little Saint full of firepower is the crazy old man from the criminal family.


    Ghost old man and crazy old man are the two most powerful people in the Terran at present. If they can''t deal with these demons and set up the ancient evil spirit array, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed here.


    "Hehe, it''s been nearly ten thousand years. There are no saints who pay attention here. If there were any, they would have wiped us out earlier." Yiling sneered.


    "You underestimate the ability of the sage. You really want to go against the trend. All the demons here will be wiped out. You''d better go back and stay well and be a knife sharpener for our Terran." the ghost old man scolded and shouted.


    At the moment, the blood eating devil vine he deals with is too difficult. It has countless sub vines, each of which is extremely tough. However, he can''t destroy it without killing it. Only if he can directly bomb it at the core of the blood eating devil vine can he erase it.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Are you ready to melt the blood quickly and help us complete the ancient evil spirit array, kill all Terrans and leave this ghost place!" the spirit eater didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the ghost old man and shouted at the blood melting in the distance.


    "Father, give me another half an hour, it''s still a little energy!" phage Ming replied.


    "Ha ha, well, Terrans, you still have half a quarter of an hour. Enjoy the last time." the devouring spirit laughed proudly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    Phage Ming has madly integrated his peers. Its breath has reached the realm of advanced little devil saints. It only needs to integrate more peers to break through the list of top little devil saints.


    After all, it is the son of phage Ming, and the inheritance is stronger. Only then can it melt so many people. Other blood phage demons have no such ability.


    Other evil demon clan leaders are alert to the four directions, and control the array eyes they are responsible for. Staggered array patterns are swallowing the blood scattered below.


    The ancient evil spirit array is not so easy to set up. The first condition is that six top little evil saints need to support the array eyes. The second condition is that a large amount of blood is needed for blood sacrifice to support the resurrection of evil spirits.


    At present, the awakened evil spirits are just the realm of little evil saints and do not have holy Qi. We must wait for phage ming to fill the last corner before we can improve the last step, make the evil spirits become the real evil spirit saints and break the seal here at one fell swoop.


    If the leader of the erotic burning demon clan didn''t fall unexpectedly, the demons have set up a complete ancient evil spirit array, and the demons may have really got out of trouble.


    Who knows that eroding was killed by a celebrity teenager.


    The ghost old man broke out with all his strength and comprehensively suppressed the blood eating demon vine. Be sure to kill the blood eating demon vine in the shortest time.


    On the other hand, the crazy old man is also a puppet who tries his best to deal with the dream gods and demons. The firepower of the battle is no less than that of the ghost old man.


    They want to solve their opponents in half an hour. The difficulty is not ordinary. They must have more people stand up.


    "Evil demons set up a magic array and are ready to break the holy seal. Please send down the holy decree to stop these evil demons." someone prayed loudly.


    "These evil demons are attacking more and more fiercely. They want to make a blood sacrifice to us. Don''t hide any more cards for pressing the box." someone shouted again.


    No matter what these people call it, they can''t change the fact that evil demons are more powerful. There are too many evil demons.


    In a corner of the fierce battlefield, Xing Biyan, LV Jiaolian and others did not participate in the battle, but stayed out of it, which is really puzzling.


    "Seven little, do we really not participate in the war?" Yiqiu, who had been scared away, asked Xing Biyan.


    "In this case, it''s meaningless for us to join the war. Leave here quickly and ask the sage to do it." Xing Biyan said in a deep voice, paused for a moment, and then said, "Yang Wu is back again. I want the erosive fire on him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it for you." Yi Qiu replied.


    "Well, if you can''t get the fire again this time, you can stay with them." Xing Biyan answered indifferently, and took LV Jiaolian to urge the snake shaped warship to go towards the space gate of the Xing family.


    The purpose of their trip is to erode the fire. At present, the eroded fire is taken away by Yang Wu, and great changes have taken place here. They need to stay. It''s enough for Yiqiu.


    At this time, a sword suddenly flashed in the sky, and a large number of evil demons were slaughtered by this sword. The power was as powerful as the primary little Saint realm, and it also contained strong firepower, which was very amazing.


    Xing Biyan caught a glimpse of this scene and exclaimed: "Huang Xuan sword!"


    There are two purposes for Xing Biyan to redeem the city. The first purpose is to get the erosive fire, and the second purpose is the sudden emergence of "Huang Xuan sword!"


    Yuxuan sword is the sword worn by a peerless Tianjiao of their Xing family many years ago. It is one of the top small holy soldiers. It is said that he has the soul of the soldier and the potential to become a holy soldier. If he can get Yuxuan sword, he will be even more powerful.


    Who knows that Yuxuan sword has been obtained by others, and the person who obtains Yuxuan sword is not others, it is Yang Wu.


    "Yi Lao, you don''t have to take care of those demons. You must catch Yang Wu. His erosive fire and HuangXuan sword must be mine." Xing Biyan said with great certainty. Then he took out a decree and handed it to Yi Qiu. He stressed again: "I don''t want any accident!"


    Yiqiu happily took the imperial edict and solemnly said, "don''t worry, seven young, even if I fight my old life, I will get his fire and HuangXuan sword for you."


    "Well, go!" Xing Biyan said with satisfaction, and quickly disappeared into the world with LV Jiaolian.


    With his ability, he can cause a lot of trouble to the evil devil, but he didn''t do so. The people here are all sin blood. For him, they are just insignificant people. If they die, they will die.


    The only thing he cares about is Yang Wu''s fire and Huang Xuan sword.


    After he gave the edict to Yiqiu, he felt that Yiqiu would be able to successfully complete the task he assigned.


    In the other direction, Yang Wu is still struggling to kill demons.


    At this time, he was aware of the changes in the world. The evil devil was ready to break the seal here with the blood sacrifice of all Terrans.


    Now, he asked to open the space gate of the Yang family and transfer all of them out, but the ghost old man who guarded the space gate went to fight against the evil demons. Before he took action, he had clearly told everyone that the power of the space array was interfered by the evil array and could not be transmitted at all. He had to break the array here before he could continue to use it.


    All the blood sinners in the Yang family were desperate.


    At this stage, they have to work hard and kill one more evil devil, so they have more chance to live.


    Yang Wu allowed LAN Mengji to kill a large number of blood eating demons. His score has soared to more than 15.5 million, but that doesn''t mean he has completed anything. He still needs to kill four little devil saints to complete the final task.


    In this case, who still wants to think about these score tasks, but Yang Wu has to think that this is the hope of his grandfather''s return to the family. He hopes to win it back in a dignified manner. Therefore, when a large number of blood eating demons were destroyed and most of them flew up to melt with the blood of Yiming, he took the initiative to help Yang Yuanchun and Yang ba.


    Yang Ba is the top level of Tianyu realm and has the fighting power to challenge the junior little saint. Therefore, his battlefield is at the junior Saint level. He is really good at it. He is as good as a junior little demon saint.


    The gap between the two great realms is not so easy to smooth out. It''s amazing that Yang Ba can do this.


    Just when the little devil saint was fighting with Yang Ba, Yang Wu made a sneak attack.


    He directly cut off the head of the little devil saint with "nameless sword", which startled Yang ba.


    Yang Ba fought against a little demon saint of the eight armed demon clan just now. His fighting power was very strong and his body''s defense power was abnormal. Even Yang BA''s most proud evil axe butcher was barely able to break a crack, but such a little demon saint was cut off by Yang Wu''s sword, which made him incredible.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Yang Ba knows this, but he is still far from Xiaosheng realm.


    However, Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness has improved so much in just a few days, which makes it difficult for him to understand.


    Yang BA''s eyesight was still very good. He noticed the fire sword in Yang Wu''s hand. It was a great sword soldier. It was this sword that brought increased strength to Yang Wu that killed an eight armed demon with one sword.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to talk to Yang ba. His body swept in the other direction again.


    Yang Yuanchun fought three little devil saints at the same time. He was in a very dangerous situation. If he couldn''t get help, he would die.


    The three little demons who killed Yang Yuanchun were a dream demon, a nine eyed evil demon and a demon man.


    Among the three little devil saints, only one dream demon is a senior little devil saint, and the other two are intermediate little devil saints.


    Yang Yuanchun gets the help of Yang Wu''s Qingshen pill. After his soul has been baptized and purified, his fighting consciousness is stronger than before, and breaks through the realm of advanced dragon transformation. Even in the face of the top little devil saints, he has the power of World War I.


    However, facing the soul power attack of the dream demon, he was very embarrassed. The other party interfered with his soul with soul power. The nine eyed evil demon and the demon attacked left and right, forcing him to defend and fight back. He was quite subdued.


    If he continues to consume like this, he will die.


    Evil dream curse!


    The dream gods and Demons chanted words. One by one, they formed a spell like a ghost, and invisibly swept towards Yang Yuanchun and surrounded him. Once this evil dream spell attacks people''s soul, it can break people into dreams and easily slaughter them.


    Yang Yuanchun closely guarded his mind and played a lot of strength to disperse these evil spells. There are too many evil dream spells, and they are everywhere, which makes people fidgety.


    "Enough of you!" Yang Yuanchun screamed. The soldiers and men were united, and an extremely amazing blow broke out. The target went straight to the dream demon. Only by killing this guy can we deal with other demons well.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to think about it now!" the dream demon said in a ethereal voice.


    At the next moment, its tiny arms waved, with terrible evil forces converging here, and soon formed a huge evil face, rushing towards Yang Yuanchun.


    Evil face rotten spirit!


    This attack contains a strong corrosive meaning, which corrupts Yang Yuanchun''s attack, but Yang Yuanchun''s attack is too overbearing, and the power of dream demons can''t corrupt it, but it''s enough for it.


    The nine eyed evil demon only opened two eyes, and suddenly opened two more eyes. The evil spirit burst out in the four eyes turned into a weapon and killed Yang Yuanchun.


    The demon man formed a huge golden bell by printing continuously. Mysterious lines flowed on the wall of the golden bell, and these lines were stained with evil Qi and looked black and miscellaneous, which made the power of the golden bell less pure, but did not hinder his power of the golden bell.


    Golden bell lock cover!


    This is the unique fighting Qi talent of the LV family.


    Yang Yuanchun risked everything to kill the dream demon. Unexpectedly, he failed to kill the dream demon. Instead, he was attacked by two other little demon saints. He had to face the subsequent attack of the dream demon. He was in danger!


    Just then, a soul light suddenly hit the dream demon.


    Woo woo!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 661

    The scream of dream demons made people feel goose bumps.


    This is a scream from the soul, not from ordinary creatures.


    It is good at soul attack and soul defense, but it is trying its best to deal with Yang Yuanchun. It never thought that someone could use soul force to attack and hurt it, which is really beyond its expectation.


    Fortunately, the other party''s soul attack power is still lacking, but it weakens its soul power and fails to directly erase its soul power, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    But the other party did hurt it. After Yang Yuanchun had no interference from the evil dream curse, he could finally block back at the first time, blocking all the attacks of the eight armed little devil saint and the nine eyed evil demon little devil saint, so as to avoid heavy damage.


    "Yuanchun, let me deal with the dream gods and demons, and the other two are yours." Yang Wu''s voice rang and shouted.


    Others are afraid of dream gods and demons, but Yang Wu is not afraid. At this time, he has opened the soul eye, and a wisp of soul force shoots out from the soul eye.


    If other little devil saints suffer from Yang Wu''s soul eye attack, I''m afraid the devil''s soul has been erased. Where will they be just injured like the dream God and devil.


    After all, dream demons are majoring in soul power. In fact, what they are most afraid of is soul power attack.


    "Little bastard, I can''t spare you if you dare to destroy this holy event." the dream demon locked Yang Wu''s eyes, and a strong soul light broke out in his eyes, forming two terrible magic soldiers to stab Yang Wu''s soul eyes angrily.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye power can clearly see the soul power of the dream demon. He uses his own soul power to compete with the soul power of the dream spirit. The two kinds of soul power are secretly competing. Yang Wu''s soul power is no less than the soul power of the dream spirit. Unexpectedly, he can stop his attack.


    "This boy''s talent is the main soul power. If I devour his soul, I will be better." the dream demon wiped out the color of greed and burning and said. His body kept flickering, so that people could not capture its position. But he chanted words and evil spells flew out from different directions and wrapped them around Yang Wu.


    Evil dream spell, this is an extremely evil spell.


    "What the hell is this?" Yang Wu cried out after seeing the evil dream curse. His soul eye can only destroy some evil spells, and some evil spells have not entered his soul,


    "Hey, hey, boy, be under control." the dream demon sneered. No one can escape from the palm of his hand if he is cursed by his evil dream.


    It continued to urge the evil spell, and its hands kept flashing, trying to control Yang Wu and turn him into a puppet.


    It didn''t know that its evil dream spells entered Yang Wu''s divine court and were violently beaten by Yang Wu''s soul.


    This is the power of the soul of war!


    After Yang Wu''s cultivation of the soul control classic reaches the state of war soul, the soul power has the ability to fight. Any power attacking his soul will be blocked by the war soul. Unless the soul power beyond the war soul power is unstoppable, he will be hurt.


    War spirit, this is his reliance on daring to provoke dream gods and demons with soul power.


    Dream gods and demons are doomed to return without success, but Yang Wu pretends to be controlled by it. He is chaotic and doesn''t know what to say.


    The dream demon thought he had controlled Yang Wu, approached Yang Wu a lot of distance, recited more evil spells, and was sure to take Yang Wu down completely,


    "Die!" when the dream demon was close to Yang Wu, Yang Wu suddenly released the aura of death and shrouded the neighborhood. The power of the way of death can not only act on the body, but also on the soul. The dream demon could not avoid being deprived of part of his soul power and scared him to death, but he could not escape, The ice blade wing of Yang Wu cut on it silently.


    Woo woo!


    This time, the dream demon died.


    This is a senior little devil saint. How could he be killed so easily?


    In fact, those who interpret dreams and Demons know that their soul power is the most powerful, but their flesh is the weakest. They are best at sneak attack and long-range attack. They will never fight anyone in close combat.


    Just now, he thought that Yang Wu had been cursed by his evil dream. Who knows that Yang Wu was not only safe, but also weakened his soul power by using the aura of death, so that its sensing power became the lowest. He was organically taken advantage of by the ice blade wing, torn and cut in half, and even the damaged soul was directly frozen by the extremely cold breath, so he couldn''t escape at all.


    Yang Wu poked out the power of a palm and quickly grasped the magic core of the dream demon in his hand. This magic core is different from that of other demons. It looks like a dark cloud and doesn''t look like an entity at all, but the soul power contained is extremely amazing.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to think about it. Behind him, a nine eyed evil demon stared at him and killed him with four eyes.


    The nine eyed evil demon has four eyes. It is more appropriate to call it four eyed evil demon.


    This Four Eyed evil demon didn''t deal with Yang Yuanchun, but killed it from other directions.


    The four eyes burst out with different attack and cutting forces, which came suddenly, and not everyone can stop them.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power was amazing. He couldn''t hide, but he was covered with scales, and a Xuanwu spirit appeared. He strongly raised his defense power to the most powerful, and forcibly ate the attack of the Four Eyed evil demon.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was blown away, but he didn''t suffer much damage at all. He not only had the defense power of the heavenly scale armor comparable to the advanced little Saint realm, but also wore a full set of little Saint armor with double defense. Even the top little Saint could not easily wipe him out.


    Who could have thought that a teenager in the intermediate Tianyu realm would have such a strong card defense.


    "Is this boy a monster? He can eat my four eyed power!" exclaimed the Four Eyed evil demon.


    "Cut!" Yang Wu said angrily, and the ice blade''s wings cut at the Four Eyed evil demon.


    It was invisible and unparalleled in attack. Unfortunately, it was cut on the Four Eyed evil demon, but it couldn''t kill it at one stroke, but it left two scars on it.


    This is a junior peak little devil saint. He is covered with Demon Armor defense, but he is not as easy to be killed as the dream demon.


    But Yang Wu''s attack is more than that. His soul attack has taken the opportunity to shoot into the eyebrows of the evil demon with four eyes and hurt the devil''s soul of the other party as much as possible.


    The evil demon with four eyes will not wait to die. Its four eyes constantly burst out different attack forces, as if it were like shell strafing. Its power was quite amazing, which strongly blocked Yang Wu''s attack.


    Not only that, it also has strong power to fight back.


    Evil eyes cut in January!


    Suddenly, one of its evil eyes flashed out, turned into a huge Yin moon, and quickly chopped towards Yang wuche. This is the magic power of the Four Eyed evil demon "evil eye moon chop!"


    The magic power of the demon family and the power of the little demon saint are superimposed together. How can Yang Wu cope with it.


    The gap between Yang Wu''s realm and the other party is still too far.


    However, Yang Wu has always been a lord who does not admit defeat. The stronger his opponent is, the more unwilling he is to fail. His strength is strong, his defense strength has reached the limit, and his combat effectiveness has also reached the limit. There is more death sickle in his hand. After the soul eye catches the evil eye, the sickle cuts out with a strong way of death.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded. Evil moon was cut to pieces, while Yang Wu was shaken to roll and fly upside down. He looked very embarrassed.


    Evil eyes cut in February!


    The Four Eyed evil demon didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe. He used the second magic power again. The forces of the two evil moons crossed from different directions. It seemed that there were two thousand Zhang cracks in the sky, which were extremely sharp.


    Yang Wu did not stand firm, swallowed the blood in his mouth, and cut out the death sickle again.


    This time, he broke out the power of the way of death to the extreme. The strong breath of death can frighten any spiritual life.


    Such strength is really enough to challenge the junior Saint realm.


    Another wave of power staggered. Yang Wu was shaken up again, and his blood gushed out.


    His defense is amazing, but he is still injured by the strength of the other party.


    With the body of a little saint, he can compete with the junior peak little devil saint in a positive way. Even if he is injured, it is quite amazing.


    "You can''t go on like this!" Yang Wu said in his heart.


    When the Four Eyed evil demon was ready to launch the March chop, a startling axe came at it behind it.


    The evil demon with four eyes reacted very quickly. The direction of cutting in March was adjusted to match the power of the startling axe.


    "Good chance!" Yang Wugang steadied his body and immediately caught the best opportunity to kill the Four Eyed evil demon. He no longer missed such an opportunity. The soul eye force beat out madly and directly blasted into the evil core of the Four Eyed evil demon. At the same time, the ice blade wing cut out again and took the evil eye of the Four Eyed evil demon directly.


    The Four Eyed evil demon just blocked a sudden axe, and the magic core was inexplicably attacked. Its power was seriously disturbed. It had not had time to defend back, and the ice blade wing pierced into its eyes like a bayonet.


    Roar!


    The Four Eyed evil demon''s eyes were badly hurt, which was the key of its body. It made a scream, which was obviously not good.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu and Yang Ba shouted at the same time, and rushed over one after another to kill the Four Eyed evil demon.


    Death sickle!


    Open the sky axe!


    The power of the two peerless Tianjiao fell madly on the badly wounded four eyed evil demon, and finally wiped out its vitality completely.


    This war is really not easy.


    However, before they had time to be proud, they felt the smell of terrible demons attacking the four directions, pressing their bodies down, and more terrible crises enveloped them, making them feel the crisis all the time.


    "Ha ha, I''ve reached the top level of the little devil Holy Land!" phage Ming shouted in a very refreshing voice.


    "Speed occupies the eye position of the array, urges the power of the ancient evil spirit array and breaks the seal!" the spirit devouring voice sounded urgently.


    "Ha ha, this moment has finally come. It really makes us wait." evil seven eyes laughed wildly.


    Now all Terrans showed despair.


    At this time, there are still people in the nest.


    "Yang Wu, be careful!" Yang Ba, who was close to Yang Wu, shouted, and then stood behind Yang Wu.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 662

    Yang BA was beaten away, his blood was spilled, and his vitality was almost cut off.


    "Yang Ba!" Yang Wu screamed hysterically on the spot when he found that Yang Ba had blocked a fatal blow for him.


    Yang Ba is a man. Although he has been wrong with him, it does not prevent Yang Wu from trying to subdue him.


    Yang Ba has been unwilling to submit to Yang Wu, but after being cleaned up by Yang Wu several times, he has silently accepted this fact in his heart.


    At the critical moment, he was desperate to stop the fatal blow for Yang Wu.


    How could he have done such a thing in the past? Now he has changed because of Yang Wu, but he has never regretted at all. He murmured in his heart, "let''s pay him back!"


    Yang BA''s viscera burst and his vitality was almost extinct. It was impossible for him to save himself. His body slowly fell from the high altitude.


    The Raider didn''t forget about it. He scolded angrily: "the guy in the eye!"


    At the next moment, he tried his best to shoot Yang Wu again. The golden palm prints flashed at Yang Wu and wanted to make Yang Wu into meat sauce.


    This is the power of the advanced dragon change realm. This guy is Yi Qiu. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He must kill Yang Wu in the shortest time and return to life with Yang Wu''s fire and HuangXuan sword.


    Yang Wu has seen Yi Qiu. His killing intention rises sharply, and the power contained in his body erupts at this moment. Especially after the full release of the way of death, a large number of dead spirits around him gather frantically towards him.


    This place has become a land of purgatory. Tens of thousands of people and demons have died. A large amount of dead gas envelops the world. It is a useless force for any living creature. Even when it condenses into a real corrosive dead gas, it is harmful to any living creature. No one wants to touch it, but it is a great tonic for Yang Wu, The way of death is to absorb the breath of death and understand the mystery of the way of death, so as to continuously improve and grow.


    Yang Wu''s shentingdao flower swayed, and a black petal was born with strong suction, which absorbed a lot of dead Qi.


    This stillness formed a more powerful death aura. When Yiqiu first noticed the difference, he was surrounded by the stillness. His aging body vitality was rapidly eroded and deprived, and even his soul was shrinking. His attack power was rapidly reduced. His state of mind was in chaos. The power to hit Yang Wu was only comparable to the intermediate dragon changing state.


    Yang Wu was on the verge of rampage and cut out with a death sickle. The black deathless Sabre mang cut off Yiqiu''s palm power, and his body shape was only defeated by tens of feet.


    "I''ll kill you, old dog!" Yang Wuhun''s eyes were full of soul power, and the invisible soul power hit Yiqiu


    Yiqiu was in a panic. He didn''t know how his Shouyuan would be deprived. It was his life. He scolded: "this must be an illusion!"


    Before he came back, Yang Wu''s soul power attack directly pierced into his divine court soul like a blade. Even though his soul has been solidified, it is difficult to bear the bombardment of soul power blade.


    Ah!


    Yiqiu gave a shrill scream, covered his head and quickly backed back. He didn''t kill his soul and died. He avoided his front with instinctive consciousness.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared like a demon king. The death sickle cut out a force of two thousand feet, and the thick anger of death turned into a knife and fell on Yi Qiu.


    Poof!


    Yiqiu was cut, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Yang Wu didn''t cut him off with such an overbearing knife. It''s not that his own defense force is very strong, but that he wears a defensive armor. Yang Wu''s knife cut on the armor, which only shocked him and didn''t kill him.


    This is enough to frighten Yichu out of her wits.


    He is a high-level dragon changing realm. How could he be forced to do so by an intermediate Tianyu realm.


    "Strange little bastard, I won''t let you go." Yiqiu roared and prepared to play his last card "imperial edict". As long as he asked for the imperial edict, he believed that Yang Wu would die.


    Unfortunately, he was no longer able to do so. He was cut by Yang Wu''s knife. A lot of dead gas broke into his body and began to wreak havoc on his vitality. His internal organs weakened rapidly and his vitality passed quickly. There was no way to stop it.


    His face became more and more old, just like an old man in his old age. He didn''t have the appearance of just being in high spirits.


    "I... what''s wrong with me," said Yichu shivering, feeling that he was dying.


    In fact, it is true. Yiqiu has been heavily wrapped by the dead Qi. It can be said that he has suffered a double attack. He can''t drive away these dead Qi with his strength, which contains the power of martial arts.


    Yiqiu has no mind to kill Yang Wu. He is trying to open the imperial edict and hopes to use it to live in the end.


    Who knows, the ice blade wing suddenly cut out and directly cut on his arm.


    Ah!


    Yiqiu screamed, her wrists were cut off, and blood gushed. It was terrible.


    "Hurt my brother, you deserve to die!" Yang Wu appeared around Yiqiu like a ghost, and the death sickle cut down madly.


    "No!" ejiu shouted with wide eyes.


    The next moment, he was directly dismembered by Yang Wu.


    The little saints around felt numb when they saw this scene. Yang Wu''s massacre was terrible.


    Those evil spirits never showed any fear. Their eyes were on the ancient evil spirits, and their faces showed incomparable fear, just like seeing their kings.


    With the completion of the art of swallowing blood and melting, it finally completed the "ancient evil spirit array" after reaching the list of top little evil saints. However, its power seems to be insufficient, and the condensed ancient evil spirits still can not reach their imagined power.


    "Devour spirit, evil spirit power is not enough. What''s the matter?" eight arms roared at devour spirit.


    They have prepared the millennium plan and must not lose. Now it is a critical time. If something goes wrong, it will fall short of success.


    "Is the power of biting sound insufficient?" evil seven eyes asked.


    "Hum, my strength is a combination. It''s normal to be inferior, but the evil spirit is at least stronger than us." bite Ming Leng hum.


    The devouring spirit opened his mouth and said, "the blood sacrifice of evil spirits is not enough!"


    "How about that?" eight arms asked.


    "We not only need to kill more Terrans, but also need our children to sacrifice." the devouring spirit replied.


    "What are you waiting for? Let them kill the murderers with all their strength, kill them with blood, and then sacrifice." Xie Qimu said mercilessly.


    "We only have half an hour to give orders quickly." the devouring spirit replied simply.


    "Kill all the people, boys!" the patriarchs ordered and shouted.


    Now all the demons became more crazy and fought with the Terrans at all costs. Even the little demon saint was completely desperate.


    The number of little demon saints is already more than that of Terrans. If they try their best, Terrans will become very dangerous.


    Fortunately, at this time, the ghost old man and the crazy old man have killed their opponents respectively. They have consumed a lot of combat power, but as the top dragon to become a strong state, this is nothing.


    "Old madman, don''t keep it any more. Please order it." the ghost old man said to the crazy old man.


    "Please!" the crazy old man replied faintly, and there was an imperial edict in his hand.


    The ghost old man also took out a decree. They stopped talking nonsense and tore up the decree respectively.


    At this moment, if they keep it, it will really be completely destroyed.


    When they urged the imperial edict, the devouring spirit found it at the first time and shouted, "they asked the imperial edict. Don''t keep it. Beat out the evil spirit, expand the evil spirit, and let the evil spirit destroy the two holy powers first."


    At the next moment, they spit out a lot of demon soul power. These are the soul power of the little demon saint. They have long been refined by them, and they are the backhands for today.


    Several little devil saints beat the power of the devil''s soul towards the evil spirit. The evil spirit opened its mouth and swallowed up all these evil spirits. Its body became more solid, and its evil smell finally crossed the level of the devil saint. This level is invincible in this world.


    The imperial edict opened, and two holy shadows appeared. They didn''t even say a word. Their eyes fell on the evil spirit, and they shot at the same time.


    This is the imperial power of attack, which contains more power than the imperial power of defense or escape.


    The holy shadow invited by the ghost old man looks very ordinary, but the power contained is extraordinary. The arm swings out like a holy gun and stabs the key of evil spirits.


    The holy shadow invited by the crazy old man is tall and powerful, and its momentum is Ling ran. It seems that there is a space depression in the palm power. This is the great power of the saint. It changes color when it is patted down the mountains and rivers with one palm.


    "Lord evil spirit, please help us destroy all human races and take us out of this place." all evil clan leaders prayed.


    After the evil spirit reached the holy land, it was powerful and took the initiative to absorb the evil forces from all directions. In the face of the holy forces from these two waves of attacks, the evil spirit took four arms and the power of the evil spirit appeared, blocking the power of the two holy shadows.


    Boom boom!


    In the battle of holy power, the power is simply falling apart. Even if they fight at high altitude, the ground is shaken and cracked, and many creatures are affected. Some died on the spot, some fainted, and some fell from high altitude.


    All creatures stopped fighting. In the Holy Land Qi field, they even have the ability to fight, even the little saint can''t.


    The evil spirit''s combat power is really strong. It''s nothing to say that one enemy is two. Once the evil spirit destroys the two imperial edicts, the world will be completely over.


    "Saints, why haven''t they come to save us!"


    "We are sinners. Blood has long been abandoned. Who will save us, sobbing!"


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. God, come and save us."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 663

    The city of redemption is completely messed up.


    There was a large array of guards here. Some old and weak women and children stayed in the city and didn''t go out. However, after the evil spirit shot, the array was difficult to isolate the power of the saint. Many people in the city died one after another. After their blood penetrated into the ground, they disappeared mysteriously.


    In addition, the killing outside the city is still going on, a large number of Terrans and Demons die, and those blood just disappeared. The scene is very frightening.


    This is the power of the ancient evil spirit array. The blood is sacrificing blood, infiltrating into the array and expanding the power of the evil spirit. As long as there is endless blood, the evil spirit can grow continuously, and finally break the seal here to help the evil spirit leave here.


    This situation is unexpected to everyone.


    At this time, Yang Wu has no intention to pay attention to this. He cares more about Yang BA''s life and death.


    After killing Yiqiu, he rushed in the direction of Yang ba.


    Yang BA was badly hurt. He fell to the ground and was bound to be eaten by evil spirits.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to see this happen. There were four wings on him. One pair was Xuan wing and the other was ice blade wing. He dived and flew at the fastest speed.


    Soon, he arrived at Yang BA''s position, where dozens of eight armed demons wanted to kill Yang ba.


    Yang BA was powerless to resist, just waiting for death.


    "Grandpa, father, it''s a shame that ba''er failed to fulfill your last wish!" Yang Ba didn''t even have the strength to lift his axe. He looked at the eight armed demons who came near and was completely desperate.


    "Eat this Terran!" an eight armed evil devil shouted excitedly after determining that Yang Ba had lost his combat power.


    Just as they rushed past, a blade slashed down angrily. With an invincible momentum, the dead blade slashed the dozens of evil demons into powder.


    Others can''t use force under the holy danger, but it''s nothing to Yang Wu.


    He endured the holy power of the master and broke through the holy power pass when he was in Hengshan. The holy power can be effective for most creatures, but it is nothing for Yang Wu who is in a state of tyranny.


    After cutting off these eight armed demons, Yang Wu fell to Yang ba. Without saying a word, he took out the healing pill and fed Yang ba.


    Yang BA''s breath was very weak. The pill he took coughed out. He said weakly, "I... my internal organs and meridians are... Destroyed. I can''t live."


    "With me, how can you die? You are my attendant. No, from now on, you will be my brother. How can you die without my command." Yang Wu shouted hard to accept the fact.


    Yang Ba is badly hurt. Yi Qiu is a senior dragon change realm. He sneaks on him with his strength. Even martial artists in the senior dragon change realm are more or less dangerous. Not to mention Yang Ba, he has not broken through the Dragon change realm. It is a miracle that he can not die in one breath.


    Yang Wu took out all kinds of spiritual springs, including the best land spiritual spring, the night Star spring and the spiritual spring raising carp. He fed them to Yang ba.


    I don''t know which kind of Lingquan has worked. Yang Ba looks much better, but it''s not easy to restore his vitality.


    "Damn, if I fully understand the way of death, I can reverse life and death and help you recover." Yang Wu said with a dissatisfied hammer on his chest.


    "You... Don''t blame yourself. I''m willing. If... If you can, you can take my ashes to the outside world for burial. My grandfather and father''s lifelong wish is that I can leave here." Yang BA''s voice is getting lower and lower. It seems that it won''t last long.


    Yang Wu has an immortal body. Even the most serious injury can be recovered, but Yang Ba is not him. No matter how strong Yang Ba is, he is just a human body. His vitality has been destroyed and there is basically no way to live.


    Unless there is a holy pill to bring the dead back to life, he may be able to save him, but how can Yang Wu be a holy pharmacist? Even the holy pharmacist has no time to refine now.


    "Nonsense, you must hold on. I Yang Wu don''t want to owe anyone, including you. Sit up and try to mobilize your breath. It should be saved." Yang Wu was about to cry.


    Previously, he only appreciated Yang Ba, but Yang Ba blocked a fatal blow for him at the moment of life and death. This was a life-saving benefactor. He really didn''t want Yang Ba to die.


    He took out the pill and fed it again. Yang Ba couldn''t eat it. Yang BA was powerless and said, "promise me, take... Take my ashes out. It''s best to return to the genealogy."


    "I promise you, as long as you survive!" Yang Wu held Yang BA''s hand and said very seriously.


    "I... I really can''t live. Before I die, I... I want to leave my blood power to you." Yang Baqi said.


    "I don''t want it. I want you to survive," Yang Wu said firmly.


    "No, you must absorb my blood so that I can die in peace. If you... You don''t accept my blood power, I won''t be willing to die. Do you really want to see me die in peace?"


    No matter whether Yang Wu answered or not, Yang Ba hardly lifted his arm and pointed it in front of his heart. His heart had been broken by Yiqiu, and the blood was still flowing. It was blue and red blood, which looked very strange.


    "Grandpa and father, I will pass on the blood, ''blood stripping technique''" Yang Ba forcibly operated the secret technique with the power of Lingquan just now. Suddenly, blood gushed out of his heart. The blood did not fall off the ground, but condensed at his fingertips to form a blood bead, which was Yang BA''s heart blood.


    "Don''t do this again, you will die!" Yang Wu wanted to stop Yang Ba forcibly, but he knew that if he did, Yang BA would die faster.


    Yang Ba ignored Yang Wu and continued to draw his blood. Soon, the blood bead became the shadow of Xuanwu. He looked at the blood bead, his face became pale and his breath dropped to the extreme. He said with a trace of reluctance: "Yang Wu refined it. In the future... I will follow you left and right."


    At this time, Yang Wu''s eyes couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t speak.


    He really doesn''t want to receive Yang BA''s painstaking efforts. He doesn''t want Yang Ba to die. Unfortunately, he feels so powerless. Although he is already a little Saint pharmacist, he is not a God and has no way to return to heaven.


    "Hurry... Or I''ll be sucked away by evil spirits. Then... I''ll die in peace!" Yang Ba said with great excitement. He kept choking and bleeding in his mouth. No matter who looked at it, he would feel heartache.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang BA''s desperate eyes and looked at the blood power. The blood power in his body produced a sense of desire to swallow, but it was suppressed by him.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Yang Wu''s mind: "as an immortal, my blood power may be able to save him!"


    At the next moment, he grabbed Yang BA''s blood bead. Yang Ba showed a sense of satisfaction, as if he had seen Yang Wu devour his blood, and the blood power of their family could continue.


    Who knows, Yang Wu not only didn''t devour his blood power, but also angrily patted his heart. A wisp of heart blood was hit out by him and directly shot on Yang BA''s heart blood. At the next moment, Yang BA''s Xuanwu blood bead seemed to have a little more spirituality, and Xuanwu seemed to open his eyes.


    The two homologous blood forces did not have much sense of rejection. Even Yang Wu''s blood force injected vitality into Yang BA''s heart.


    Regardless of his own loss, Yang Wu''s blood power was boiling. The spirit of Xuanwu appeared behind him. He drank softly: "take it for me!"


    His voice was like the emperor''s order. Yang Ba couldn''t have the slightest idea of violating it. His mouth opened slightly. Yang Wu fed his heart and blood back to him.


    Yang BA''s heart blood was one with him. The blood returned to his body again without any obstacles and did not spit out again.


    "You!" Yang Ba woke up and found his blood power swallowed up again. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    This frightened Yang Wu. He cried sadly, "is it really useless!"


    The next moment, he touched Yang BA''s nostrils and found that Yang BA''s breath was really cut off. His heart was like a knife. He was extremely uncomfortable. He shouted, "damn evil spirit!"


    Yang Wu''s eyes glowed red, and his eyes were toward the evil spirits in the sky, full of strong killing intention. Countless dead spirits continued to surge towards him. His power of the way of death continued to grow. He touched his hand, and the nearby dead spirits blocked the neighborhood. He looked at Yang Ba and murmured: "Brother, I hurt you, the people of the criminal family and all evil demons. From then on, we are enemies."


    At the next moment, he knew that he would let go of his strength to block Yang BA''s surroundings, and he rose to the sky. His goal was to kill all the ancient evil spirits and those strong evil demons, and let them bury Yang ba.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a mouse that is not suppressed by evil spirits?" the devouring spirit sat in the eyes of the main array, sensed the movements around, and found Yang Wu''s existence for the first time after he rose into the sky.


    "It''s really strange that this Terran is the strength of heaven. It can ignore the holy power. Is it because it still has holy objects?" evil seven eyes murmured.


    Eight arms made a rough voice and said, "whoever he is, he just hits the stone with an egg!"


    "Yes, the evil spirit demon saint has fully recovered, and the power of the two decrees is almost gone. Once the power of the two decrees disappears, there will be a river of blood here." the nightmare soul said faintly.


    "No, stop the boy, he still has the imperial edict." phage Ming made an urgent voice.


    "You evil demons bury my brother with me." Yang Wu shouted with deep hatred. The next moment he tore the imperial edict out of his hand.


    Whew!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 664

    This is the imperial edict left by Xing Biyan. Normally, only the blood of Xing family can open it.


    But before Xing Biyan gave the edict to Yiqiu, he erased the prohibition. No matter who took it, he could tear the edict apart.


    After Yang Wu tore open the imperial edict, a shadow of the sage stepped out, and the majestic power of the sage was released, which was very powerful.


    The imperial edict contains the power of saints. This is only a low-level imperial edict, which does not contain the will of saints. If it contains the will of saints, it is a high-level imperial edict, which cannot be opened unless it is passed on, and even if it is opened, it will be erased by the will of saints.


    When the power of this edict bloomed, his goal was to rush to the guarded evil spirit and kill the past, rather than deal with the evil spirit.


    Yang Wu is in a violent state, which does not mean that he is not sober. As long as he kills several evil clan leaders, the array fails, and the evil spirit will disappear automatically.


    But how could a demon give him such a chance.


    The devouring spirit screamed, "evil spirits return to defense!"


    After the evil spirit came to the call of devouring the spirit, it forcibly forced the other two imperial edict forces and angrily patted Yang Wu''s imperial edict force. A evil palm fell like the sky, which looked extremely terrible.


    When the imperial power was blocked, it naturally opened the will to fight and fought with evil spirits.


    The meaning of the other two edicts is much weaker. I''m afraid they will disappear soon.


    The ghost old man exclaimed: "blood essence blessing, extend the power of the imperial edict!"


    At the next moment, he ejected a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the imperial edict. This blood essence power can prolong the imperial edict power.


    The crazy old man did not hesitate. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the imperial edict like the ghost old man, and the imperial edict power he held continued.


    In this way, there are three imperial edicts against evil spirits, which can stabilize the situation for the time being.


    "We can''t go on like this. We must destroy their array. Don''t keep the old madman. The evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and the imperial power can''t last long." the ghost old man shouted to the crazy old man.


    "I don''t have any reservation. Try my best to kill those guys." the crazy old man said. The target locked one of the nightmare souls and was ready to cut it.


    The ghost old man''s goal is to devour the spirit. That talent is the most important eye of the big array.


    When they took action, the devouring spirit sneered and said, "gentlemen, the ancient evil spirit array has been formed. Next, there is no need to continue to guard the position. I can control everything. Let''s kill as much as we can. Evil spirits need more blood sacrifice power to become stronger. If we drag on, the human saint will come."


    "You''re so angry that you didn''t say it earlier." Xie Qimu drank with great dissatisfaction, stopped protecting its position and killed the ghost old man.


    In the other direction, nightmare soul, eight arms and phage Ming all shot one after another.


    Nightmare soul and eight arms are against the crazy old man. They solve the most powerful first, and then kill their family.


    Phage Ming wanted to help evil Qimu deal with the ghost old man, but phage Ling said, "you go to kill those weak human races and provide blood sacrifice power for evil spirits!"


    "It''s my father!" phage Ming responded obediently, dived down, and a blood palm patted it in the air.


    Bang!


    Captured by the terrible blood palm power, the people in that direction had no time to escape, so they were blasted into blood. Some people who were affected and died made bursts of screams, and the scene was incomparably bloody.


    At least one or two hundred people were killed by this palm.


    "Asshole!" a famous man Xiaosheng scolded angrily, which aroused all his blood and rushed to bite ming to stop bite Ming from killing again.


    Unfortunately, his explosive power looked very powerful, but he still couldn''t stop the sound of a palm, which was patted into blood residue.


    "The human race that overestimates oneself!" the bite Ming is extremely satisfied with the present strength, and it sneers with a strong sense of disdain.


    Phage Ming shot again and again. A large number of Terrans were killed in its direction.


    "You devil must die hard."


    "Dad, you died miserably. These demons are really hateful. Who else can save us?"


    "Saints, aren''t there saints to protect us? Have they already given us up?"


    "Run away, there''s no way to stay here."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yiming was killing himself, a man rushed in its direction with a fire sword and a black sickle.


    This man is Yang Wu. No doubt, Yang BA''s death stimulated him too much. Watching so many people being ruthlessly wiped out, he hated these demons even more.


    Yang Wuyuan constantly absorbed the power of death, and the way of death grew a lot. He was full of blue and gray lights, and a Xuanwu appeared behind him, which was extremely powerful.


    After Yang Wu approached the bite Ming, the soul eye force urged again, and the soul force hit the bite Ming.


    Although his combat effectiveness is very strong now, he is far from the top little magic saint.


    His only advantage is his natural power. He first hurt the bite Ming with soul power, and then use the ice blade wing to kill the other party.


    Such an attack combination can be directly erased even if it meets a powerful opponent.


    After he became the soul of war, his soul eye strength increased a lot. The invisible soul attack was really hard to prevent. Even if it was a roar, the magic core was impacted.


    "Roar, who attacked the prince." after being attacked by the soul blade, he just screamed and looked for the murderer like nothing happened.


    Before it locked Yang Wu, the two ice blade wings had been slashed from behind it. They turned into sharp ice blades and fell heavily on Yiming with extreme cold.


    The biggest weakness of the blood devouring evil devil is its defense strength, but at least he is also the top little devil saint. The blood armor on his body is still very strong. After being attacked by the ice blade wing, he can stop it without being killed.


    "It''s you, Terran!" phage Ming finally locked Yang Wu. It screamed and slapped Yang Wu angrily with one palm.


    "Destroy it for me." Yang Wu once again urged the two talents with all his strength. The soul killing power of the soul eye has increased a lot, and the ice blade wing continues to cut madly. It must be hard to bite Ming.


    Under the attack of Yang Wu''s double hidden killing power, Qiming finally couldn''t stand it. It screamed, "damn bastard, I must make you die."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, its body disintegrated by itself.


    Yang Wu also suffered from the attack of biting Ming. His body was photographed all the way. Blood was spit out from his mouth, but everything was within the scope of bearing.


    The spirit of Xuanwu is unparalleled in attack and defense!


    At this moment, he showed the strength of his blood.


    Now, the mixed scale Tianjia skill has reached a perfect stage. With the spirit of Xuanwu and a set of small holy armor, it can be said that Yang Wu has multiple defense forces, and the biting attack force can only hurt Yang Wu. It is difficult to kill him in a short time.


    Now, the blood melting technique of Qiming has finally been broken, and a large number of blood eating demons have been excluded. Their strength has been weakened by more than half, even Qiming.


    Yang Wu mobilized his immortal Qi and moistened his body. The injury recovered quickly. Then, his death aura shrouded the heaven and earth, enveloping Yin Ming and other blood eating demons. He issued a voice like killing God and said, "kill demons!"


    Yang Wu''s death sickle was cut out. The attack track of this knife was specifically aimed at the weak position of the evil devil. The domineering blade carried a strong spirit of death and rolled around, and the terrible power went towards the slaughter of many blood eating evil demons.


    Poof!


    These blood eating demons were just separated from the blood melting technique. Their strength was extremely weak, and they were deprived of their life strength by the death aura. Their bodies were in the weakest state. Under Yang Wu''s knife, one or two hundred blood eating demons were killed.


    Yang Wu''s sword focuses on the object like biting Ming. This guy has lost the support of blood fusion, but it is still an intermediate little devil saint. Although his combat power has decreased a lot, he can''t be underestimated.


    When the power of the death sickle approached the bite Ming, it slapped it angrily, smashed the power of the knife, and the dead spirit diffused and distributed. The power of the death aura field continued to interfere with the vitality of the bite Ming and affect its every move. In addition, the ice blade wing continued to cut the bite Ming from different directions.


    Phage Ming was frightened by Yang Wu''s repeated attacks. He really couldn''t imagine that the Tianjing Terran youth had such a powerful power.


    Fortunately, when Yiming was tortured and killed by Yang Wu, two little demon saints attacked and killed Yang Wu.


    An eight armed demon and a dream demon. They are united by evil demons. There are a lot of little magic saints. The Terran little saints were killed by others.


    Eight arm magic racket!


    Dream reappearance!


    These two are junior little devil saints. When they get close to Yang Wu, they display the magic power of the demon family, burst out extremely powerful lethality, and are ready to kill Yang Wu in one fell swoop.


    Two little devil saints surround and kill an intermediate Tianyu realm Terran. No matter seeing this scene, they will feel unreal. After all, a little devil saint can kill a large number of such Terrans at the same time at any time.


    The reason why they joined hands was that they had already seen the process of Yang Wu attacking and killing biting Ming. Biting Ming''s combat power was stronger than them. How can they underestimate Yang Wu? They must kill the Terran with one blow.


    I saw the eight arm devil''s eight arms play different attack forces, and the eight different forces contain strong destructive power, which fell to Yang Wu.


    The dream of the dream demon is the attack of the soul force, forming a dream soul force close to Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu is hit, he will fall into the dream and be difficult to extricate himself. At that time, they will be slaughtered by them.


    When all these forces fell on Yang Wu, a vague and gloomy force sounded: "even a few evil demons dare to hurt my Lord, get down!"


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 665

    Evil spirits are fighting with the three imperial will forces. Few people can move under the holy power. At least they have to reach the small holy level.


    Yang Wu can ignore those forces, as can other little devil saints. An eight armed devil and dream devil work together to deal with Yang Wu. Their attack power is very majestic, but not everyone can take it.


    Yang Wu can deal with one little devil saint with his natural power and death aura, but it is undoubtedly a dream to deal with three little devil saints at the same time.


    When Yang Wu was trying to break the enemy, he suddenly heard a familiar sound, and then two Yin Sha palms patted down the two little devil saints'' anger.


    Ghost evil Yin evil palm!


    This is Lei zongjun''s palm technique. He finally condensed into a real ghost body with the star soul pill, and his strength soared to the top little Saint level.


    The power of a top-level little saint was simply beyond the little devil saint''s ability. He wiped them out completely between his palms, and two great magic cores came into his hands smoothly.


    Many Terrans were surprised when they saw the strong hand. They were wondering which group''s top little saint was this?


    The next moment, Lei zongjun appeared next to Yang Wu and bowed respectfully, "see you, Lord."


    Yang Wu looked at the real Lei zongjun. His body was indeed extremely solid. Although it was different from the human body, it did not prevent him from existing like a normal creature. He was very satisfied and said, "you came back just in time. Where''s Yujun?"


    "Yang Wu, I''m here." before Lei zongjun answered, Shu Yujun and Yang Zhenlong came together not far away.


    They were obviously suppressed by the holy power and could not fly at high altitude.


    Now Shu Yujun has finally broken through the top level of Tianyu. His beautiful face is radiant, his crystal skin is like ivory, and his concave convex body is more and more moving.


    The best way for women to maintain their youth and beauty is to constantly break through and enhance their strength. The sooner they improve their realm, the easier it is to moisturize their face and look younger.


    Shu Yujun is only in her early thirties and has reached the top level of Tianyu. At this time, she looks just in her early twenties, which is the most beautiful time.


    "Miss Shu, you and Yang Zhenlong go down and protect my grandpa." Yang Wu ordered Shu Yujun without saying a word.


    Shu Yujun quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect Grandpa."


    At this moment, the evil spirit continuously smashed the power of the three decrees, and it began to dominate the world.


    The devouring Spirit sent out a ferocious smile and said, "ha ha, who else is the opponent of evil spirits? All of you mortals should die."


    The ancient evil spirit array was spread by the spirit eater. The ancient evil spirit was also controlled by it. The evil spirit appeared behind it and looked extremely ferocious. The majestic atmosphere was amazing.


    "Bite the spirit, break the seal quickly and let me wait for you to go out." the evil seven eyes shouted after forcing the old ghost back.


    Nightmare soul also said, "it''s not too late. It''s been dragging on here for too long. You must leave as soon as possible, or the human saint will really come."


    "No, the power of the evil spirit is not enough. It needs more blood sacrifices. If you kill quickly, it will become stronger. Ignore those guys who can''t be killed temporarily and quickly destroy all the human races here." the devouring spirit replied positively.


    "OK, I hope you don''t play tricks." the evil seven eyes responded and ignored the ghost old man. They bent over and attacked the Terrans below. The power of evil eyes flashed and wiped out the lives of hundreds of people in an instant.


    Eight arms also ignored the crazy old man. The power of eight arms fell down at the same time and hit another place where Terrans gathered. In the blink of an eye, a large number of people were smashed into blood residue, and a large amount of blood disappeared after falling to the ground.


    The Terrans howled.


    This is a one-sided massacre, a real purgatory.


    "Beast!" the ghost old man angrily scolded and frantically chased the ground seven eyes.


    The crazy old man also roared, "evil spirits should be killed."


    The fact that the two top little saints pursue and kill evil demons can not change the fact that it has become purgatory here.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Wu also completely calmed down. He was afraid that his grandfather would make a mistake and quickly said to Lei zongjun, "protect our people first."


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it, but it''s not the way to go on like this. We must break the evil array to have vitality." Lei zongjun responded.


    "How to break the array?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Kill the guy above." Lei zongjun''s eyes fell on the devouring spirit.


    "There are evil spirits around him. It''s a saint level guy. It''s not easy to deal with him." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "As long as the Lord can contain the evil spirit for a while, I''m sure to kill it completely and break the array here." Lei zongjun said with an old look.


    After he recovered his body, he showed his insight and determination that he had been a saint. He was confident that he could recover his peak strength in time. At that time, let alone the evil spirits in front of him, he could erase even the most powerful holy land.


    "I have the ability to involve evil spirits. I might as well kill the blood eating evil spirit." Yang Wu squinted at Lei zongjun. He suspected that Lei zongjun had set him up and wanted him to die.


    Lei zongjun was such a person. He heard that Yang Wu was dissatisfied and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, sir. I let you involve evil spirits. The purpose is not only to kill the blood eating evil devil, but also to destroy the array here. This is the evil devil array, which has been fully opened. Killing the blood eating evil devil is only the first step to break the array. Breaking the array will take some hands and feet, so..."


    Before Lei zongjun finished speaking, Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late. Take action immediately."


    "Lord, you must be careful." Lei zongjun couldn''t help but look at Yang Wu higher in his heart. It''s a matter of life and death. Timid people don''t have this spirit.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu and Lei zongjun flew towards the position of devouring the spirit at the same time.


    The devouring spirit naturally felt it for the first time. Its eyes narrowed and said to the white haired witch who had not moved: "witch, you haven''t stopped them for me yet."


    The devouring spirit has been afraid to order the white haired witch. It is very clear that the white haired witch is the strongest here. Although she has never shot, no one dares to have half a doubt.


    The white haired witch was still indifferent to the spirit devouring words.


    "If you still want to leave here, do it!" the devouring spirit shouted again.


    This time, the white haired witch finally moved.


    She doesn''t want to leave here all the time. Her white hair suddenly swings. 3000 silver hair flows back like a waterfall and rushes straight before Yang Wu and Lei zongjun. The attack speed is too fast. It''s hard to notice that even the top little Saint may not be able to stop it.


    "Get out!" Lei zongjun sent out an attack like a sound wave, like the sound of thunder. It shocked 3000 silver hair to a standstill, but in that moment, silver hair assassinated again.


    Lei zongjun had to take a strong palm to stop the 3000 silver hair.


    I don''t know whether the white haired witch is too powerful or whether Lei zongjun has just become a ghost. His palm power still can''t stop the 3000 silver hair and continue to penetrate towards him and Yang Wu.


    This attack is very strange and powerful. If they are careless, they will have an accident.


    "Hum, stop." Lei zongjun snorted coldly, increased his strength and attacked again. Finally, he stopped 3000 silver hair.


    He didn''t want to entangle with the white haired witch. He took Yang Wu and quickly swept towards the position of devouring the spirit.


    The white haired witch also moved at this moment. Her body method was a bit more ghostly than Lei zongjun. She stopped Lei zongjun one step in advance. Her white hair scattered like a heavenly daughter. She shrouded Lei zongjun and Yang Wu. Each white hair was like a magic weapon, enough to pierce them into holes.


    This is the talent power of the white haired witch. She has tempered this talent power to the extreme. She can urge it at will without worrying that her power will be consumed too much.


    "What a difficult woman! Get out of here!" Lei zongjun shouted again and smashed the soul pot out.


    When they broke through the closed door, Yang Wuzhen soul pot stayed. After their successful breakthrough, they naturally brought back the soul pot, which is just in use now.


    He urged the soul pot with his strength, but who would be the opponent under the holy land? Even the white haired witch had to give way.


    Lei zongjun broke through the white haired witch''s barrier with Yang Wu and successfully rushed to Yiling.


    "Useless waste." the devouring spirit scolded angrily, and then showed a sneer: "the evil spirit killed them for me."


    The evil spirit is already a holy land. After more blood sacrifices, its power continues to rise. Before long, it will have enough power to tear here. The devouring spirit didn''t let it fight again. It didn''t want to consume its power. At this time, Yang Wu and Lei zongjun had to use its power.


    The evil spirit is just the spirit of the array, without any emotion. Under the control of devouring the spirit, he shot at Yang Wu and Lei zongjun.


    A palm that had broken through the evil spirit was pressed down, and all the forces from all directions gathered in its palm, like a world falling down, which could not be stopped at all.


    "My Lord, it''s not time to do it yet." Lei zongjun said loudly.


    Others don''t know Yang Wu''s ability, but Lei zongjun can''t understand it.


    Yang WuFan has an extra token in his hand. This is a demon training order. A real holy order contains the will of countless demon trainers and countless demon blood essence. Even if it leaves the demon training hall, it still has extraordinary power.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t just call it out. His war soul emerged and vomited out the "voice of heaven". He wanted to unseal the real power of the demon training order, and the call of soul power consciousness was the most authentic and the correct pronunciation of the voice of heaven.


    "I am the Lord of the demon training hall. Listen to my orders and kill evil spirits!" the consciousness of the war soul issued a vague voice and ordered the demon training order, and two evil figures appeared.


    Demon trainer!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 666

    Yang Wu''s biggest card depends on the demon training order.


    However, his strength is low and it is difficult to stimulate the real power of the demon training order. Although it is only a token, its power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary imperial edicts.


    Yang Wu has achieved the body of a little saint and the soul of war. Only by using the voice of heaven can he stimulate one tenth of the power of the demon training order. One of the two demon trainers carries a beheading knife, one carries a hook soul rope, one beheads and one hooks the soul. Together, even the demon saint will be killed.


    The evil spirit felt the fierce breath of the demon trainer, and there was a slight change. It was suppressed by the power of the demon trainer, and the power failed to fall down.


    Devouring the spirit also felt the terrible part of the demon training order. It controlled the array and roared, "pretend to play tricks. No matter what means you use, you will die, and the evil spirit will kill them."


    The evil spirit is the spirit of the array. Under the control of devouring the spirit, it got rid of the suppression and released the power of the demon Saint again. A magic palm patted two demon trainers.


    The demon trainer got the command of Yang Wu''s war spirit consciousness, and they shot at the evil spirit at the same time.


    Their eyes were full of evil spirit. They looked at the evil spirit like a lamb. They could harvest it easily.


    The demon trainer with a beheading knife cut out thousands of feet of power, and a terrible crack appeared in the sky.


    The demon trainer holding the hook soul rope made a strange move. He waved the hook soul rope in his hand and hooked it to the center of the evil spirit''s eyebrows to hook the evil spirit''s soul.


    Evil spirits are blessed with array power and can explode the three imperial edicts. Naturally, they are superior. With more and more dead people, their combat effectiveness becomes stronger. The fighting magic power of the demon clan broke out and fought fiercely with the two demon trainers.


    Their fighting forces radiate the breath of holy land. The forces rolled out cause the space to tremble constantly. Terrible holy forces tear the space. No matter who is affected, he will die on the spot.


    These are the forces that destroy heaven and earth. Only the holy land can fight.


    Yang Wu retreated. He held the demon training order in his hand and was shrouded by the power emitted by the demon training order. These forces could not affect him. He just needed to control the demon training order wholeheartedly.


    At this time, Lei zongjun carried the zhenhun pot and killed it towards the devouring spirit.


    As long as you kill the devouring spirit, the crisis here can be solved in half.


    Lei zongjun was once a saint. Now he has recovered to the top small Saint strength, and his strength is quite good, not to mention the help of zhenhunhu.


    Lei zongjun poured his strength on the zhenhun pot. The zhenhun pot became the size of a mountain. He urged him to smash it at the spirit eater.


    Such a violent and simple attack is not acceptable to the creatures in the small holy realm.


    Inspired by Lei zongjun''s killing, and the Shengwei of zhenhun pot, he bit his teeth and shouted: "it''s not so easy to kill me. Blood swallowing beads explode!"


    Suddenly, it spewed a blood bead out of its mouth. The bead had been moist by it for many years, and its accumulated strength was incomparably strong. It was one of its strongest killing moves. When the blood eating bead flew out, it collided with the soul pot and exploded.


    Bang!


    The terrible sound of explosion suddenly sounded like thunder, and a blood mist formed here. It''s not worth mentioning that the destructive power is only enough to hurt half a step of the holy land.


    Even with the help of zhenhun pot, Lei zongjun was still badly fried. Zhenhun pot almost got out of his hand. His ghost body became ethereal, as if he felt a sense of collapse. A lot of blood fog entangled him and zhenhun pot.


    This blood fog power also has strange power, which can devour the blood of creatures and cover the soul of closed War soldiers.


    However, after Lei zongjun was stained with the blood mist, there seemed to be nothing wrong. He gathered his strength on the zhenhun pot again and drove away all the blood mist stained on the zhenhun pot.


    The zhenhun pot was not disturbed by the blood fog. After all, it is a holy soldier. The soldier''s soul is not so easy to be closed.


    "Come again!" Lei zongjun moved quickly. He took the zhenhun pot and hit the spirit eater again.


    The devouring spirit was shocked. It was the first time that it met a creature that was not swallowed by the devouring spirit bead.


    No matter how good his brain is, he can''t imagine that Lei zongjun is a ghost body. The ghost body is very different from the body of any living creature. He has no blood.


    The spirit eater tried his best to stop it. One bloody hand patted it out again and again to stop the zhenhun pot, but Lei zongjun had the same combat power as it, and the zhenhun pot was a holy soldier. How could it resist it.


    Lei zongjun continuously urged the zhenhun pot to smash, and the spirit devouring body was almost smashed into a pool of blood.


    "It''s very durable. If other creatures had died earlier," Lei zongjun sighed.


    Evil demons have different abilities. Blood eating evil demons have the power of regeneration. It is very difficult to kill them unless they can break each other''s magic core at one stroke.


    "White haired witch, come and help me, eight arms and seven eyes, or I''ll die and the array will be over." the devouring spirit screamed.


    At the same time, it also calls more blood eating demons to melt with its blood to support its consumption.


    The white haired witch could tell the difference. She wanted to leave here. She couldn''t leave the spirit devouring array. She quickly swept over to help the spirit devouring.


    Three thousand silver hairs stabbed Lei zongjun angrily.


    Eight arms, evil seven eyes and nightmare soul want to return to help devour the spirit, but they are entangled by the ghost old man and the crazy old man. Their combat effectiveness is not random. They can deal with the three evil demons together.


    The two of them displayed their most powerful attack, as if they had died together with the three evil demons.


    A huge turtle shadow appeared on the ghost old man. It was not a basaltic shadow, but a giant turtle. It vomited waves at its mouth, washed and exploded by the power of waves of floods, and the earth shaking power wreaked havoc in all directions.


    The crazy old man used the "crazy devil fist". Each fist contains terrible high-level firepower, like the fire meteor, one fist after another. The power of fist intention is very obvious, almost condensed into a kind of martial arts.


    The combination of water and fire forms the power of blockade and confronts with the power of the three evil demons.


    Eight destroy the common people!


    Seven eyes moon chop!


    Dream fall reincarnation!


    The three evil spirits are powerful, showing different attack magic powers to block the attack of water and fire.


    The eight arms each hold different soldiers, including knives, swords, hooks and battles... Eight different forces burst out with different attack moves, and people are overwhelmed by wave after wave of attack forces.


    The evil seven eyes opened seven eyes, and the attacks of the seven channels such as the curved moon cut through the sky. Each channel has the terrible power to split heaven and earth.


    Nightmare soul is a black hole of reincarnation, which seems to show the power of all kinds of dreams, which can let people enter the dream of reincarnation and don''t know life and death.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the top little saint is constantly exploding. Who will be better in the end? We can''t see clearly until these powers disappear.


    At this time, Yang Wu didn''t do nothing. He looked at the ground. He was thinking that the other party had set up a big array here. If he could break the array in advance, maybe all the crises would fall down.


    The layout of the ancient evil spirit array is very large. It takes the city of redemption as the center and lays a mysterious array around it. Therefore, only the blood sacrifice in this land is useful, but not in other places.


    The evil devil also saw this, so he had already secretly laid war patterns around the city of redemption, which was not found by other Terrans.


    If anyone can notice, they should know that evil demons will attack the Terran at regular intervals. In fact, at that time, evil demons will be deployed.


    When others fly in the air, they can''t see how this array is formed, but Yang Wu is different. He has soul eyes and can see through all nothingness. The ancient evil spirit array patterns below fall into his eyes. The staggered horizontal and vertical patterns make people feel headache.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand the array, but he also knew that to break the array, he had to find the location of the array eyes. His eyes kept searching and soon found the location of six array eyes. The blood and gas power absorbed there was falling there. The reason why evil spirits became more and more powerful was that these array eyes absorbed blood.


    "As long as you break this eye, you can solve the evil spirit." Yang Wu said with great joy.


    But at this time, the spirit devouring voice sounded: "boys, the power of evil spirits is not enough. It''s time for you to sacrifice. Please return to the arms of evil spirits, and evil spirits will be emperor forever!"


    The voice was full of evil spirit, fell into the ears of countless evil demons, touched their soul and blood power, and their eyes became crazy and responded one after another.


    "Evil spirits are the emperor forever. I am willing to sacrifice!"


    "Evil spirits are the emperor forever. I am willing to sacrifice!"


    "Evil spirits are the emperor forever. I am willing to sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like the most loyal believers, these demons chose to explode themselves after taking the oath.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of thousands of evil demons offering sacrifices, and a large number of self exploding sounds sounded. The evil blood kept infiltrating into the earth and soon disappeared. After the evil spirits got a lot of blood gas, their strength soared rapidly, and the two demon trainers soon fell into a disadvantage. If this goes on, even the demon trainer will be completely erased by it.


    The sacrifice continued, and Lei zongjun still couldn''t kill the spirit eater. He was interfered by the white haired Witch and fought one against two. Even if he had holy soldiers, it would be difficult. Moreover, the spirit eater has many blood eating demons and their blood fusion. If this goes on, he really can''t kill the spirit eater.


    At this critical juncture, Yang Wu dived in one direction. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    During the sacrifice of evil demons, there are also a large number of human deaths, which are affected by the self explosion of evil demons. If this continues, the human race will inevitably perish.


    When Yang Wu left, the evil spirit wiped out the consciousness of the two demon trainers with domineering power.


    Devouring spirit was overjoyed: "ha ha, the evil spirit did a good job. Come and help me kill him, and then break the seal!"


    Lei zongjun looked desperate and said, "it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 667

    internal strife


    Lei zongjun is a person who has seen great winds and waves. He realizes that the power of evil spirits has reached a terrible level. He can''t stop it with his current strength, even if he has holy soldiers.


    In addition to him, old ghost and crazy old man don''t have such ability. They don''t even have holy soldiers. Why should they argue with evil spirits.


    The evil spirit clapped a palm at Lei zongjun after hearing what he said.


    Relying on his combat response ability, Lei zongjun took a step forward and used the zhenhun pot to block him. The palm power patted on the zhenhun pot. He and the zhenhun pot smashed heavily towards the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The devouring spirit laughed happily and said, "ha ha, very good. Now wipe out all Terrans, and then leave here."


    The evil spirit obeyed unconditionally and kept shooting at the bottom from high above. The terrible palm print was like the sky falling, and the force of natural disaster made countless people feel desperate.


    Bang bang!


    Both Terrans and demons are killed in its palm power. It needs a lot of blood sacrifice. Both Terrans and demons are just its blood sacrifice.


    Bursts of wailing kept ringing, many creatures kept dying, and a large number of stumps flew everywhere.


    This is definitely a scene of genocide. Everyone cried and howled.


    "God, send saints to kill these demons. I don''t want to die."


    "Are we really completely abandoned? Doesn''t it mean that we can leave as long as we accumulate enough points? All this is deceptive."


    "The door of space has been completely cut off, and none of us can escape."


    "So many people die together. It''s not worth a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost old man and the crazy old man fought hard with the leaders of the three evil demons. They were badly hurt, and the leaders of the three evil demons were also badly hurt. They could not fight any more.


    "The spirit devouring is successful. We don''t want to fight any more. We''ll wait to leave here." the evil seven eyes showed their incomparable desire.


    It has been destroyed three eyes, but it doesn''t care at all. As long as it can leave here, it is willing to be seriously injured.


    "Come to the spirit eater." the nightmare soul said and dragged his weak body towards the spirit eater.


    Eight arms did not speak, dragged the seriously injured body to fly up, and there were only four arms left of its eight arms.


    The ghost old man and the crazy old man both had sunken chests and many blood stains on their bodies. The blood holes were still bleeding. They both had more air intake and less going out.


    "I don''t want to... I can''t stop it. I''m really unwilling." the ghost old man murmured in the rubble.


    How he expected the saints to appear and take away the blood of the Yang family. Many of them were guilty, but some born children were not guilty.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t wait for that moment. His eyes closed completely and couldn''t open anymore.


    The crazy old man is crazy. In fact, he is more sober than anyone. He cursed: "saints, are you all eating shit?"


    After he scolded this sentence, he was completely out of breath.


    He died with a smile on his face, because it was the best scolding in his life.


    In a corner of the Yang family area, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jingtao, Bai Luoyun, aojian WuJie and others gathered together. They were not dead, but they were all injured. The situation was not good.


    If Shu Yujun had not come in time, they would have died on the spot.


    Shu Yujun is worthy of being the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. Her life-saving card is beyond anyone''s imagination. When the evil devil exploded continuously, she took out a crystal small clock, which was like a transparent shape and grew rapidly, just enveloping all of them. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t break the defense power of the small clock.


    Everyone knows that this is only a holy bell and has very strong defense power.


    Although Shu Yujun''s strength has improved a lot, he can''t urge this holy bell to kill the enemy. There''s no problem using it to protect himself.


    But in the current situation, if there are no saints, they are only afraid that they will be finished.


    "It''s over!" everyone stopped talking, and there was only such an idea in their mind.


    Suddenly, Shu Yujun said, "if we leave here, there may be a chance."


    It turned out that there were evil demons all around and there was no way back. With the help of the holy bell after a large number of evil demons exploded, it should be possible to take people to escape from here.


    "But what about the Lord?" Bai Luoyun asked.


    "You go, I can''t leave wu''er alone." Yang Jingtao said absolutely.


    "It''s all my fault. If I can handle it well, we won''t use it here to die." Yang Hongchang scolded himself.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Let''s leave here first. Yang Wu must have a way to leave." Shu Yujun said positively.


    She believed that few people present could compare with Yang Wu in terms of the means to protect her life.


    Whether they want it or not, Shu Yujun has urged the holy bell to break through from here.


    In the sky, the devouring spirit looked at the evil spirits who kept slaughtering creatures, and said with a very proud smile: "the millennium plan has finally been realized. It''s so refreshing."


    "Bite the spirit, open the seal and take us away." evil seven eyes grabbed it and urged.


    "Yes, it''s better to leave here quickly. I don''t want to stay here any more for a second." eight arms said.


    "Hurry up, Terran saints can''t be unconscious," said nightmare soul.


    "It''s not impossible to leave here, but it''s still the last step." the devouring spirit wiped out a trace of ferocious smile.


    "Why is it still one step away? What do you mean by devouring the spirit?" the evil seven eyes shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s a blood sacrifice of more powerful blood vessels." the devouring spirit laughed.


    "Yiling, you... You don''t want us to sacrifice blood." the nightmare soul retreated a lot of distance and said.


    "Congratulations, that''s right. It''s to let you have a blood sacrifice." the devouring spirit smiled and then ordered to drink: "the evil spirit killed them, made the last blood sacrifice and broke the seal!"


    The colors of several evil spirits changed greatly and quickly backed back. Their speed was very fast, but no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as the evil spirit. I saw it repeatedly explore and pat it out.


    The evil seven eyes were the first target to be stared at. It roared: "bite the spirit, stop it, or I won''t die with you!"


    Suddenly, it opened its seven eyes, including the injured three eyes, and the seven moonlight blew into the evil spirit''s palm at the same time.


    These seven powers have exhausted all their powers. Unfortunately, under the cover of this big palm, these powers lost their brilliance and were completely pressed down directly. Finally, even the seven evil bodies were blasted into blood. The senior little devil Saint could not resist the power of the devil saint''s palm.


    On the other hand, the nightmare soul died faster. Its soul power attack was of no use to the evil spirit. It wanted to be buried with the devouring spirit before it died, but the evil spirit didn''t give it a chance to completely erase it.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the eight arms was the most powerful. Although it broke its four arms, it broke out again. It was still very strong. The four soldiers in its hand exploded at the same time, slightly blocking the palm power of the evil spirit. Then, it escaped with blood evasion and quickly fled the world.


    It can''t control that it will be backfired by power. As long as it escapes, everything is easy to say.


    Who knows, the evil spirit''s palm is like a dark cloud blocking out the sun. It caught up with it again and patted it directly into meat sauce.


    The power of evil spirits is invincible in this world.


    Other little devil saints who had not died saw this scene and ran away frantically. They realized that the devouring spirit would not let them go.


    Sure enough, the devouring spirit ordered the evil spirit again. The evil spirit hunted and killed the little devil Saint here madly. No one could escape its destruction.


    "Ha ha, who else in this world will be the opponent of our clan leader." devouring spirit smiled happily.


    The power of the evil spirit has become more and more powerful, and it has swallowed enough blood sacrifice power.


    However, at this time, it needs more blood sacrifice power and continues to move towards the creatures below. Both Terrans and demons are directly wiped out by it, and a large number of blood sacrifice power continues to enhance its own strength.


    "Enough, don''t kill again." the devouring spirit controlled the evil spirit and shouted.


    The evil spirit calmed down and waited for the next instruction of the devouring spirit.


    The devouring spirit looked at the white haired witch not far away. It sneered: "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    The white haired witch stood still and didn''t respond to the spirit devouring words.


    The devouring Spirit said, "I want you to submit to me. If you promise me, I''ll let you live. After you go out, I need you to work for me."


    The white haired witch didn''t speak. She seemed to be a living dead man.


    "It seems that you have to be as stubborn as them," said the devouring spirit after wiping off the killing machine.


    This time, the white haired witch finally said, "I''m leaving here."


    Her voice was very cold, as if she had no feelings. It was unclear whether she was a person or a ghost.


    "Surrender to me, or you will not be able to leave here, but also die!" the devouring spirit stressed again.


    The white haired witch replied, "impossible!"


    "The evil spirit killed her!" the devouring spirit ordered without hesitation.


    Who knows, the white haired witch showed a ghost''s body method, just like a blink. In an instant, she came to the spirit eater and stabbed the finger sword towards the position of the spirit eater''s core.


    The white haired witch is obviously ready. Her sword is extremely sharp and contains the power she has saved for a long time. This finger can at least threaten the power of semi saint, which is her real combat power.


    The devouring spirit was locked by the white haired Witch and trembled all over. Obviously, it was unexpected that the white haired witch would attack it at this time, and it came so fast that there was no chance to stop it.


    Fortunately, it has issued orders to the evil spirit, and firmly believes that the evil spirit will be able to kill the white haired witch in advance and save it.


    Just as the attack of evil spirits was about to fall on the white haired witch, under the city of redemption, someone suddenly shouted: "break it for me!"


    Bang!


    #####Thank you: 774773503, fang''er, arrogant and reluctant to spend~~~

 Chapter 668

    Outside the city of redemption, what happened here finally shocked the saint.


    The eight ancient aristocratic families of the war family, Xuanyuan and the later family, have already left here. The remaining six ancient aristocratic families used to pay attention to the situation of the city of redemption from time to time. After all, their descendants are also members of their family. Although the people sent here are guilty, they will not die. If there are descendants with good blood talent, they will still be taken out.


    After so many years, the saints found that the evil spirits were much more honest and gradually reduced their attention here.


    It is precisely in this way that the evil devil will seize such an opportunity and take the opportunity to break the seal.


    Several top little devil saints broke through before launching the array. Before that, they had not broken through the realm of suppression, just to prevent them from being discovered by the saints and erase them.


    Not many saints of all families pay attention to the city of redemption. When they reach their realm, they are basically in a closed state, or go to those secret places to find opportunities to continue to break through.


    The first time I found the difference in the city of redemption was Xing Baiqian, a saint of the Xing family. After his edict was torn open, I realized that there was a situation.


    Xing Biyan was his descendant, and he gave the edict. When the edict was used, it proved that something had happened to him.


    After Xing Baiqian summoned people to understand the whereabouts of Xing Biyan, he set off for the city of redemption. Who knew that the door of space could not be opened, he knew that something had happened to the city of redemption.


    Soon, he invited a holy mirror from his family and shone on the past towards the city of redemption. He could see clearly what happened in the city of redemption.


    "These evil demons are so brave that they want to get out of control. It seems that they have been too quiet over the years." Xing Baiqian said coldly and plundered towards the city of redemption.


    The Xing family is in a mysterious volcanic territory. The fire here is extremely strong. There is a holy array. It is isolated from the world. Not everyone can find it.


    Xing Baiqian''s position in the Xing family is extraordinary. He mobilized many people of the Xing family. The Xing family was questioned by saints. They soon knew that something had happened in the city of redemption, but those saints did not move again. They knew that Xing Baiqian could solve the problem alone.


    As a saint, Xing Baiqian''s speed is so fast that space can''t hinder him, but it still takes him a little time to get to the city of redemption, and this time is enough for evil spirits to break the seal.


    In another direction, there is also a saint flying to the city of redemption. The saint is not on his way alone, but also with another person. If Yang Hongchang is here, he must recognize another person, which is impressively Yang Jinghai, the sea dragon king.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient evil spirit array is a saint level array. It was laid down after years of planning by devouring spirits and other evil demons.


    After it runs, everything is under the control of the spirit eater. A large number of blood offerings expand the evil spirits. The evil spirits have reached the realm of magic saint and are invincible in this world.


    The devouring spirit was overjoyed and wanted to kill all the creatures here. He didn''t even let go of those patriarchs. Everything was just to make the evil spirit stronger so that he could leave here better.


    It originally wanted to leave the white haired Witch and want to subdue her. Who knows that the white haired witch will not give in and kill it. It was very angry.


    It is not the opponent of the white haired witch. Fortunately, the evil spirit is around it and the evil spirit can save it.


    It saw that the evil spirit shot at the white haired witch. It said proudly in its heart, "even if you are powerful, you will be wiped out by the evil spirit!"


    Devouring spirit has faith in evil spirits.


    When the evil spirit was photographed on the white haired witch, someone changed under the city of redemption.


    A sound of explosion sounded. It didn''t seem sudden in the battlefield, but after the sound of explosion, the attack of evil spirits stopped, and the power seemed to be disturbed, which obviously decreased a lot.


    Also at this moment, the white haired witch''s finger sword stabbed at the center of the brow.


    "No!" the devouring spirit roared with wide eyes.


    Bang!


    The power of the finger sword was comparable to that of the semi saint. The devouring spirit couldn''t bear it at all. Its magic core was blasted by the white haired witch.


    The devouring spirit didn''t believe it until he died, so he hung up.


    It''s not reconciled!


    It has planned for thousands of years, and evil spirits have been condensed. Even the patriarchs of all ethnic groups have been killed by it. It''s only the last step to break the seal. It actually died in the hands of a woman. It hates it!


    In fact, if he knows that the main reason for his death is not the white haired witch, but an intermediate Tianyu realm teenager, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Yes, the devouring spirit was killed because the evil spirit stopped, and the main reason was that someone broke the array.


    The man was Yang Wu. After he found the array eye with the soul eye, he rushed to the array eye at the first time.


    The array eye is hard to break. It can''t be destroyed with ordinary strength.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had the soul eye and found the weakest part of the array eye. He directly used the death sickle to completely destroy the place.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what level of weapon the death sickle is. So far, he hasn''t been able to make it fully recognize the Lord, but its increasing power is no less than that of the top small holy soldiers or even holy soldiers. If it recognizes the Lord, it may be able to fully understand its level.


    Most importantly, the death sickle can help him exert the most powerful power of the way of death.


    Any array consists of array eyes and patterns. After Yang Wu broke an array eye, he pulled his whole body, the whole array didn''t run smoothly, and the evil spirit fell into a state of pause.


    Yang Wu worked hard and quickly swept to other array eyes to destroy them all.


    Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the sound of explosion sounded, the ancient evil spirit array was completely destroyed, and the power of evil spirits collapsed and dispersed bit by bit.


    The white haired witch with silver hair closest to it showed surprise. Looking at the scattered evil spirit, and then looking at the startling place below, her ruthless eyes showed a strange light.


    When the evil spirit completely disappeared, Yang Wu rose to the sky and announced, "the evil array has been broken by me!"


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to be in the limelight. He just wants to tell everyone not to worry anymore, even if there are few people alive.


    "The evil spirits have really dispersed. I''m not dazzled."


    "It''s really good that those powerful demons have died."


    "Wuwu... Why not break the battle earlier, so my mother won''t have to die."


    "It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive!"


    "Who is that boy and how did he do it? He is really our Savior!"


    "Young man, please accept our worship!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu has no intention of becoming a savior, but now it''s hard for him to think otherwise.


    However, he didn''t want to be in the limelight on such an occasion. When he was preparing to go down, the white haired witch suddenly grabbed him.


    Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up and quickly entered the battle state. He secretly paid: "isn''t Lei zongjun dead?"


    Thinking of this, Lei zongjun grabbed the zhenhun pot from one direction. He was not dead, but the ghost body became illusory again. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, Lei zongjun''s speed was not as fast as that of the white haired witch. The white haired witch''s silver hair was thrown over in advance. Yang Wu had no time to avoid it, so he was bound by the silver hair. It was useless for him to struggle.


    "Asshole, let the LORD go quickly!" Lei zongjun shouted angrily.


    The zhenhun pot in his hand has been smashed. Unfortunately, his strength has been greatly reduced and he has not been able to give full play to his previous combat strength. He is not a big threat to the white haired witch, and he was slapped by her.


    Seeing this, other Terrans roared one after another.


    "Let the Savior go, you white haired witch!"


    "The female devil let the boy go, or you will die."


    "Let people go, or we''ll fight with you."


    ¡­¡­


    There are still some people of the living Terrans who are bloody and are very dissatisfied with the white haired witch.


    But no matter how they shout, they can''t change the fact that Yang Wu was arrested.


    At this time, Shu Yujun couldn''t bear it. She released the people and rose to the sky with the holy bell in her hand. She didn''t say a word, just like the white haired witch attacking.


    The holy bell bloomed boundless brilliance, and the majestic holy power suppressed the white haired witch.


    Who knows, the white haired witch was very cruel. She threw Yang Wu directly at the holy bell, which scared Shu Yujun to summon the holy bell back.


    "Release people, or I will burn jade and stone with you." Shu Yujun said flatly.


    "I just want him to take me away," said the white haired witch coldly.


    "Let him go first," said Shu Yujun.


    "I just want him to take me away!" stressed the white haired witch again.


    "How can he take you away like this?"


    "He must stay with me."


    Yang Jingtao, Yang Hongchang and others all came up. They all looked at Yang Wu anxiously for fear that the white haired witch would kill him accidentally.


    "You let him go and I''ll be your hostage." Yang Jingtao did not hesitate to exchange himself for Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch ignored him at all.


    "Let him go. I promise to take you out of here." Yang Hongchang said from one side.


    The white haired witch was still indifferent. The next moment, she seemed to notice and left here quickly with Yang Wu.


    Whoosh!


    They only felt that with a flower in front of them, they lost the trace of the white haired Witch and Yang Wu.


    When the people did not return to God, a startling sound sounded in the sky. The sound was too loud, which startled all the creatures.


    Then, a figure appeared in the sky. The smell of the saint was like the sun, covering all directions, forcing all living creatures to keep their eyes open.


    "The evil devil dares to make a mess and wait for the Shengtong to kill you!" the saint came with full breath and loud voice. Everyone in this world can hear it clearly.


    When the voices were quiet, the living people looked at the saints who came to the end and showed their contempt. They all scolded in their hearts: "they don''t come early or late. It''s really a hindsight to wait until things are solved."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 669

    Xing Baiqian is a real saint. A very dazzling star pattern appears behind his head. This is the star sign belonging to the saint, which proves that he is a primary star pattern realm.


    After the Dragon change realm is the realm of star patterns, which is commonly known as the realm of saints. One star to three star patterns are primary saints, four to six stars are intermediate saints, seven to nine stars are advanced saints, and ten to twelve stars are top saints.


    After reaching the star pattern realm, it takes a long time to accumulate and grow each star''s strength, which is very different from the small realm of Wu Bing realm, warrior realm... Dragon changing realm.


    In other words, the star pattern realm can be divided into four levels, which are also divided into twelve star pattern realm, with a very obvious difference.


    This means that the star pattern realm has an essential leap over other small realms. It''s not easy to continue to become stronger.


    Xing Baiqian rushed to the city of redemption and thought he could become a savior. He wiped out all these demons, not only to save the people of their Xing family, but also to help people of other families and establish his reputation.


    But when he came to the city of redemption, he found that it didn''t seem like that. The powerful demons were gone, and a large number of demons were gone. All that remained was that small-scale demons were fleeing quickly. Where was the massacre he had seen in the holy mirror before.


    "Could it be that the sage of which family arrived first?" Xing Baiqian wondered.


    The next moment, his holy thoughts were released here, shrouded in this world, looking for suspicious people.


    At this time, there was a sound: "Grandpa, you are coming!"


    A figure quickly flew up from below, which is undoubtedly Xing Biyan.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s good if you''re still alive. Grandpa is afraid of being late." Xing Baiqian relaxed his airway after seeing Xing Biyan.


    Xing Biyan''s talent in the Xing family is among the top. Although he is not the best of the three or five, he can definitely be ranked in the top 20. As long as he is cultivated carefully, he will become a saint in the future.


    "No later, no later, grandpa came at the right time." Xing Biyan said respectfully.


    Although this is his great grandfather, he still knows propriety. There are many brothers and sisters in their family. Anyone who doesn''t know propriety is easy to be kicked out of the competition. Punishment is more arrogant than inflammation, but he knows the power better, otherwise he won''t please this great grandfather.


    "Well, tell me what''s going on here." Xing Baiqian said calmly.


    Xing Biyan''s eloquence was good. He quickly told Xing Baiqian what he saw one by one. Of course, he directly ignored the bridge section where Yang Wu became the Savior, and changed it to that after the demons killed each other, he tore the imperial edict and caught all the demons, which led to the end of the matter here.


    Previously, Xing Biyan wanted to leave here through the door of space. Who knows that the door of space can''t be used anymore. He and LV Jiaolian used their sacred objects to hide and were not found by the evil spirit.


    "So you solved the evil here?" Xing Baiqian was a saint. He thought clearly about Xing Biyan''s contribution, but he didn''t believe that he solved the problem here with a holy decree.


    After hearing Xing Baiqian''s question, Xing Biyan quickly bowed his head and said, "everything is the credit of Grandpa. Without your imperial edict, grandson has no ability to calm the evil."


    "Play with your mouth." Xing Baiqian criticized Xing Biyan, and then he said, "since things are settled here, you should go back quickly. There is too much evil spirit in this place, which is not conducive to cultivation."


    After that, Xing Bai gave in and wanted to leave. For him, the people here are not important at all. It''s not worth mentioning how many people died. After all, they are all sinners.


    Xing Biyan quickly stopped Xing Baiqian and said, "Grandpa, I want to ask you for help."


    "You say," said Xing Baiqian.


    "It''s like this. Sun Tzu originally found the erosive fire. As long as my punishment fire is integrated into the erosive fire, it will certainly grow rapidly. It''s very good for me to step into the realm of dragon transformation. It''s just that a boy of the Yang family took it away at the critical moment, and our punishment family''s'' HuangXuan sword ''also fell into his hands. Sun Tzu could have taken it back with his ability, but it happened After the evil devil disaster, he was only busy dealing with the evil devil, and that guy colluded with the evil man to kill Yiqiu Dharma protector, and asked grandpa to make decisions for me. "Xing Biyan said in a short sentence, and the facts were changed by him.


    Xing Baiqian still believes in these words. His great grandson is strong and has the imperial edict given by him. He can walk horizontally in the city of redemption. If the other party doesn''t rely on him, how can he take the erosive fire and HuangXuan sword from Xing Biyan.


    "Huang Xuan sword is the property of our Xing family. Now that we have found it, we can''t live outside." Xing Baiqian said.


    Xing Biyan was overjoyed and immediately told the situation of Yang Wu and the white haired witch. He said Yang Wu was an accomplice of the white haired witch, not the captured party.


    "This place is not big. Grandpa will find them." Xing Baiqian said, releasing Shengnian for a carpet search. It''s very easy to find one or two people with his ability.


    At this time, there was another sound of explosion in the sky, and two figures quietly broke in from the sky.


    Xing Baiqian looked at the two people, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face. Obviously, he didn''t like the visitor very much.


    The eyes of the two people who came also fell on Xing Baiqian first, and their eyes were also full of hostility.


    Obviously, the visitor didn''t want to conflict with Xing Baiqian. He grabbed them and went directly to the Yang family''s territory.


    "Grandpa, are they from the Yang family?" Xing Biyan asked with a frown.


    "Well, it''s just some marginal people." Xing Baiqian answered lightly and fell down towards their Xing family''s territory with Xing Biyan.


    In the other direction, Yang Hongchang almost cried with joy after seeing the visitor. He knelt down and said, "meet the saint and the sea dragon king."


    Few other members of the Yang family could recognize the two who came, but their blood had a completely suppressed impulse and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Well, get up," said the old man with white hair.


    Yang Mingfa, the nine saints of the Yang family, is a first-class star pattern realm. He has an extraordinary position in the Yang family and is also Yang Jinghai''s uncle.


    Yang Jinghai glanced around here and asked with a nervous look, "where''s the boy Yang Wu?"


    They already knew about the evil. Yang Jinghai immediately invited Yang Mingfa out of the pass. His purpose was to save Yang Wu. He didn''t want such a good seedling to fall like this.


    Now, Yang Wu is not here, and his heart hangs up.


    Yang Jinghai threw Yang Wu into the city of redemption, but not just to make Yang Wu atone, but to test Yang Wu''s ability, otherwise he wouldn''t let Yang Hongchang follow.


    However, Yang Wu disappeared.


    Does that mean Yang Wu is dead?


    "Yang Wu, he... Alas!" when Yang Hongchang heard Yang Jinghai mention Yang Wu, he was not smooth for a while. He also took great resentment against Yang Jinghai. He was stunned that he couldn''t speak out.


    This time Yang Jinghai was really frightened. He grabbed Yang Hongchang by the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with him? He can''t die."


    "Do you want my grandson to die!" Yang Jingtao also couldn''t care that Yang Jinghai''s parents were old, staring at him and yelling.


    "I don''t mean that," Yang Jinghai replied humbly.


    In other words, who dares to treat him like this? He must have slapped him, but now he is ashamed.


    "Yang Wu didn''t die. After he solved the evil evil, he was caught by the white haired witch. Now he doesn''t know whether he will die or not." Yang Hongchang quickly said from the side. Then he looked at the nine saints and said, "saint, please go and save Yang Wu. He is the pride of our family. He can''t let him die here. It will be the loss of our Yang family."


    Yang Jinghai also said from the side, "Uncle nine, please help me with this. I''ve seen the child. The blood power is really good."


    Yang Mingfa nodded lightly and said, "tell me about the situation."


    Therefore, Yang Hongchang briefly explained what had happened. Finally, he emphasized that Yang Wu had solved the evil evil here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. In the end, Yang Wu was caught by the white haired witch, which was helpless.


    "Such good seedlings are really worth paying attention to. I''ll find them now." Yang Mingfa answered lightly and found a quiet place to use his mind to find the breath of Yang Wu and the white haired witch.


    No one else dared to disturb him. He just prayed in his heart that Yang Wu would not have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    In an insignificant mountain, there is a cave on the mountain wall. There are rocks and weeds in front of the cave. If you don''t pay careful attention, you can''t find its existence.


    Even if someone or an evil spirit finds the cave, he will not take it to heart, because it is only more than ten feet deep. It should be an ordinary cave, and you can see the bottom at a glance.


    But who knows that this cave is covered by an array, which has hidden and isolated the real cave.


    At this time, Yang Wu was brought to the cave by the white haired witch.


    Yang Wu repeatedly wanted to launch the ice blade wing to kill the white haired witch, but after several hesitations, he still didn''t act rashly, because he found that the white haired witch didn''t kill him for the time being. It should be that he still has use value.


    Yang Wu felt that the white haired witch was a little similar to when he first saw the dream of ice and snow, but the two were quite different. The dream of ice and snow lost her soul, and the white haired witch was definitely a normal woman. The reason why she was so ruthless was because of her character.


    After Yang Wu was taken to the cave, he was severely hit on the ground by the white haired witch.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Wu asked, touching his ass and looking at the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch didn''t speak, but gently lifted her hair.


    "Ghost!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 670

    Yang Wuzhen was stunned by the white haired witch''s face.


    An ugly face suddenly appeared in front of him, which no one could bear.


    Her face was crisscrossed with scars, each of which looked quite scary like a centipede.


    No wonder she has been blocking her face with silver hair, showing only a pair of eyes. It is obvious that she doesn''t want people to see her face.


    But she suddenly showed her face to Yang Wu, which really scared Yang Wu to pee.


    Yang Wu has always been an expert and courageous, but he is really not calm in the face of the white haired witch.


    "Oh, yes, I''m a ghost!" the white haired witch made a creepy voice.


    Yang Wu calmed down and said, "what do you want to do? It''s not so easy to kill me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," said the white haired witch calmly.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the other party didn''t kill him, everything was easy to talk about.


    Suddenly, the white haired witch shot at him.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to react. She knocked him hard on the back of his neck and was knocked unconscious by her.


    The white haired witch looked at Yang Wu who fainted on the ground and said to herself, "I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I let you go."


    The next moment, she gazed at Yang Wu and said something in her mouth. A soul light emerged and disappeared directly towards the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Advanced enchantment!


    Enchantment can be divided into low-level and high-level. Ordinary low-level enchantment can only confuse the eyes of others and create a sense of illusion, but high-level enchantment can confuse others from the depths of the soul, so as to control each other.


    The white haired witch is disfigured. If she doesn''t knock Yang Wu out before disfiguring, she can directly enchant him. Now she can only "wrong" him.


    The white haired witch is the top dragon change realm, or even the semi holy realm. She can reach the point of getting out of the body with advanced ecstasy. She broke into Yang Wu''s divine court with her own soul power to control Yang Wu''s soul, which is just a piece of cake for her.


    Although she knows that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is not bad, she thinks that no matter how strong Yang Wu is, it is only an intermediate Tianyu realm. This is true. It should not be difficult to control Yang Wu''s soul with her strength.


    When she entered Yang Wu''s divine court, she was completely stunned.


    She never thought that a martial god''s court in the heaven was so spectacular. There were Taoist flowers, growing eight petals, just like holy lotus. Each piece exuded different colors, bursts of pure and flawless breath, which made people intoxicated. At the heart of lotus, there was a soul similar to Yang Wu sitting there, just like the heart of lotus, exuding an incomparably sacred breath.


    "There are flowers in the divine court. This..." the white haired witch is cold, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. Otherwise, she won''t practice to the present level.


    Taoist flowers are born in the divine court, which means that he is a great immortal demon. You must know that even in the realm of star pattern, Taoist flowers may not be able to condense Taoist flowers. Taoist flowers are called the flower of Tao. Only after understanding some martial arts can they condense Taoist flowers. Yang Wu''s flower is not an ordinary flower of martial arts, but a natural flower, which can integrate martial arts, A higher level than the flower of martial arts and Taoism.


    However, those who produce Taoist flowers in the divine court will be amazing. In the extraordinary world, there are countless Tianjiao disciples of many giants, but few want to find one or two of them.


    Yang Wu was a monster of this level, and the white haired witch immediately felt a little scared.


    She wanted to leave Yang Wu''s shenting Daohua, but it was too late.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit opened his eyes and said faintly, "since you''re here, don''t go."


    The reason why the soul of war is so called is that the soul has the ability to fight, especially in its own territory.


    The white haired witch didn''t waste words with Yang Wu. She insisted on leaving. She was aware of the danger.


    Who knows, she can''t escape.


    Shenting Daohua swayed up, and the soul force formed a barrier, forming an independent space here. The white haired witch was trapped in it and couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape.


    However, she is a cruel person. Without saying a word, she uses her mental power to attack the barrier.


    Bang!


    The white haired witch is the top level of dragon change. This soul power is not built indiscriminately. Unfortunately, she hit the barrier, but she was bounced back.


    The barrier was so thick that she couldn''t break it.


    "I''ll try you today, the power of my fighting soul!" Yang Wu outlined a sneer.


    He really didn''t expect that the white haired witch would use her soul to enter his shenting Taoist flowers. I don''t know whether she was too confident or underestimated him. Maybe both.


    The white haired witch realized that it might not be good. She simply gave up the impulse to escape, turned around and scolded: "ecstasy!"


    Her hands were bound in her eyes, and two inexplicable rays of light were released from her eyes. These two rays of light contained the power of "Ecstasy", and one spiritual spell flew towards Yang Wu''s soul.


    Once hit by this spell, Yang Wu will be confused by the white haired Witch and obey her orders. This is the power of ecstasy.


    If Yang Wu hasn''t achieved the soul of war, maybe he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now his soul of war has become. These spells are really nothing in his eyes.


    He rushed towards these spells, waved his fist continuously and broke them directly.


    "What else can you do?" Yang Wu looked at the white haired witch calmly.


    Ecstasy!


    Suddenly, the white haired witch danced an extremely ecstatic dance. Her figure was excellent, protruding and warping, and every place was full of extreme temptation. Her clothes gradually decreased, her crystal skin appeared, and her full position loomed, as if there were bursts of fragrance, which could make people''s blood spray.


    No matter which man sees it, his eyes will protrude and his bones will be crisp.


    Yang Wu seemed to be tempted by the ecstasy dance. His face showed the color of obsession, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    The white haired witch jumped closer and closer to Yang Wu''s position. When she was close to Yang Wu, she wanted to shoot Yang Wu. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu shot first.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu shot too fast. Before the white haired witch could react, she was hit by Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch was beaten away.


    Yang Wu didn''t let her go, but said loudly, "it''s so ugly. It''s scary to dance like this. I don''t know to take care of myself by taking a bath of urine."


    Yang Wulian played a set of combined boxing. The power of each boxing is not small. In his territory, the spiritual power is incomparably strong, and the white haired witch can only be beaten.


    She made a strong killing voice: "I''ll kill you!"


    She was not ugly at all before. Even if she was not the first beauty in the world, she was also a top beauty. There were men around her everywhere. Her temperament had completely changed since she broke her face.


    Now, she hates people saying she''s ugly. Yang Wu''s scolding her really hit her heart.


    The white haired witch is also the top level of dragon change. Her soul power is also very strong. She sent a storm and drove Yang Wuzhen away.


    "Strength is not bad, but that''s it." Yang Wu said disdainfully and rushed up again. With the power of breaking Jiang''s palm, he slapped the white haired witch''s soul one after another, making her soul more and more weak.


    The white haired witch was fully aware of the difference in the young man''s soul power. She regretted that she couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape.


    Soon, she was tortured by Yang Wu and her soul and body were weak. As long as Yang Wu was willing, she could be shot to death at any time. Her soul would die like a lamp off, and then her life would be gone.


    Yang Wu obviously has no intention to kill her. Such a good thug should not be wasted. As long as he reaches the level of Dacheng in cultivating the soul control Heart Sutra, he can control other people''s souls. Now he hasn''t reached that stage, but he can still deprive part of his soul power for the soul sent to the door. It shouldn''t be difficult to control the other party.


    Yang Wu grabbed the white haired Witch and bound her with the power of Daohua. He quickly deprived part of her soul from her soul and branded it on Daohua.


    Ah!


    The white haired witch screamed again, and her soul was weak. Looking at Yang Wu, she became extremely afraid that Yang Wu would completely leave her soul.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to die yet.


    After Yang Wu captured part of the soul power of the white haired witch, he released her and said, "now let''s talk."


    "Let me go and I won''t bother you any more," said the white haired witch.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?" Yang Wu sneered.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "From now on, follow me and be my thug."


    "Impossible!"


    "Then you die."


    "Can you change another condition?"


    "Do you think you are still qualified to talk about conditions?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of negotiations, the white haired witch lost.


    However, she made a request that Yang Wu must take her out of here.


    "As long as you really follow me, I will naturally take you out of here. I believe this can still be done." Yang Wu said with a light smile, paused for a moment, and said sternly: "Now you have your original soul power under my control. If you dare to think evil, I will feel it for the first time. I will destroy your original soul power, so you must not do anything that can''t beat your brain."


    With that, he directly expelled the remaining soul of the white haired witch from his divine court.


    "Fortunately, the soul of the war has become, or the ship will capsize in the gutter." Yang Wu said fluke in his heart.


    The white haired witch''s soul returned to her real body, and her breath seemed messy. Obviously, the loss of some souls had a great impact on her.


    Yang Wu woke up leisurely. He said to the white haired witch, "adjust your breath and leave with me."

 Chapter 671

    When the white haired witch was adjusting her breath, Yang Wu was also adjusting her breath.


    After suffering from evil, Yang Wu fought with the little devil saint for many times, which was a great harvest for him.


    These gains are not only the promotion of Xuanqi, but also play an important role in his combat experience.


    The little holy realm is a big level higher than the sky fish realm. They have reached the point of doing whatever they want with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the appearance of fighting has become particularly different.


    Tianyu realm depends more on its own Xuanqi. Even if it can control part of the Xuanqi of heaven and earth, the power is still scattered, and the destructive power is different from that of Xiaosheng realm.


    The little Saint realm is not only fast to condense the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but also extremely strong to use, and it is more natural and mellow when attacking, as if it were made by nature. It has a feeling of lifting heavy as light.


    Yang Wu kept thinking about the process of fighting, sorted out the scenes that were useful to him, understood them, reflected on the deficiencies, and refined the useful places. He kept improving the move of "killing demons" and realized his second move at the same time.


    Killing demons came from Yang Wu''s understanding of Tao. Now it''s not easy to realize the second move.


    Yang Wu was not forced. He sorted out all parts of his body. His body recovered to its peak and his strength went further. This is the advantage of continuous fighting. Only in this way can he help Xuanqi solidify and strengthen.


    The only disadvantage is that he forced out a wisp of his heart and blood, which had some negative effects on his blood power. Fortunately, before, the blue demon Ji swallowed the erosive fire and promoted him, which helped him improve his blood power a lot, so that he could bear the loss.


    At this point, Yang Wu took out a jade bottle, which was one of the Dragon Qi given to him by Yang Taihe.


    At that time, Yang Taihe sent him five wisps of dragon Qi, two of which were swallowed by Yang Zhenlong, and he left three wisps, which he planned to use when impacting the state of dragon change.


    However, now he feels that his strength is still too weak and must continue to improve, so as not to see Xiaohei again in the future.


    Dragon Qi plays a great role in Tianyu. It can help it become dragon fish quickly. One day, it can leap over the dragon''s gate and turn Qi into dragon.


    Now, the effect of dragon Qi on Yang Wu is not obvious. He has no ability to directly promote his Xuanqi. He can only accelerate the growth of Tianyu. It will be more beneficial for him to break through the subsequent realm in the future.


    Without thinking about it, Yang Wu refined the Dragon Qi into his body. The Dragon Qi contains evil Qi and stings the meridians, which can not be borne by ordinary Tianyu realm. However, Yang Wu is different. His meridians are extremely tough. This evil Qi stinging pain is just a Pediatrics for him.


    Yang Wu uses the supreme nine xuanjue to directly refine the Dragon Qi into the Dantian, ready to swallow all the heavenly fish and help it turn into dragon fish as soon as possible.


    Who knows, before the Dragon Qi came to the Dantian, it was swallowed up by the green bud, and only a small part of the Dragon Qi smoothly entered the Dantian.


    Yang Wu secretly scolded: "bandits!"


    He has been watching the Dragon Qi inside to see if he can be absorbed by Tianyu smoothly. Now he has been robbed by green bud first. It''s very painful.


    He didn''t understand what green bud was. He robbed holy Qi and dragon Qi. He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Yang Wu had an impulse to refine it, but he restrained himself and set his eyes on Tianyu.


    Tianyu is naturally close to dragon Qi. When dragon Qi comes in, it can''t wait to open its mouth and devour it.


    After Yang Wuda reached the intermediate level of Tianyu, Tianyu can swim and patrol the sea. It is not a dead fish. It devours dragon Qi. It looks like a monkey in a hurry. It''s like meeting delicacies. It''s really delicious.


    After the fish swallowed the Dragon Qi that day, it did have obvious changes. The fish body became larger, the scales became thicker, the whiskers became longer, and there was more anger, just like a real fish living in his body.


    Yang Wu was surprised at the change of Tianyu: "is this the ''dragon fish change'' mentioned in the feeling left by the master?"


    Above the Tianyu realm is the realm of dragon transformation. Many people think that only after reaching the realm of dragon transformation can it be transformed into a dragon fish, and then transformed into a real dragon. According to the cultivation feelings left by his cheap master, the Tianyu realm can be transformed into a dragon fish in advance. After reaching the top Tianyu realm, help the dragon fish to reach the perfect realm in advance, and then the fish can leap over the dragon''s gate smoothly, Enter the dragon fish and become a real dragon.


    In addition, after the Tianyu turns into a dragonfly, the power to devour the outside world will become faster, which has many benefits for improving the realm.


    This is also why Yang Wu took the opportunity to refine dragon Qi.


    Yang Wu''s Dragon Spirit is incomparably pure. He only absorbs a small part of it, which makes Tianyu change obviously. He is really delighted.


    The biggest advantage of Tianyu''s growth is to accelerate the swallowing power and improve the promotion speed. This advantage is irresistible to any martial artist.


    After the fish absorbed the Dragon Qi that day, he couldn''t help looking at the green bud and found that it had grown a little, and there was a faint dragon pattern at the stem, emitting an extremely extraordinary smell.


    "It''s really God. If you give you enough dragon Qi, can you grow a real dragon?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Who knows, green ya''er seemed to be able to hear his words. He swayed slightly, which startled Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu withdrew from his internal vision, patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    At this time, the white haired witch had stood not far from him. The silver hair blocked her face again and didn''t see him.


    Yang Wu looked at the slim figure of the white haired Witch and said faintly, "I can erase the scars on your face and restore your original appearance."


    The white haired witch trembled slightly, but she still didn''t look back.


    Yang Wu stood up and said seriously, "you can''t believe me, but I won''t treat anyone around me badly."


    "Can you get the holy spring?" the white haired witch disdained.


    The white haired witch is not a fool. Yang Wu was sent to the city of redemption to prove that he must have offended people. Otherwise, how could such an excellent demon suffer such punishment, and why did Yang Wu get the holy spring to erase the scars.


    "Hehe, the holy spring is not the only one in the world who can erase the scars. There are also pills." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    The white haired witch was silent again.


    Because the holy Dan is more valuable than the holy spring.


    Yang Wu knew that the white haired witch didn''t believe him. He said, "there is a pill called ''xiaokendan'', which is only a heaven level pill, but it can eliminate any scars. However, the scars on your face are not simple. Xiaokendan alone is not enough. You must refine ''Huofu xiaokendan''."


    "Activating skin and eliminating trace pill?" the white haired witch obviously hasn''t heard of this pill, but only listening to the name of Dan makes her feel eager.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty. Once the white haired witch was beautiful and beautiful. It''s just that something happened that led to her becoming like this. If she can really restore her original appearance, she will die without regret.


    "Believe it or not," Yang Wu said.


    "If you can really take out this pill, I will follow you and never repent!" said the white haired witch very solemnly.


    Over the years, she cried in her face again and again. How many times did she want to kill herself and end her remaining life, but thinking of revenge, she encouraged herself to live. Only by living can she let the "bitch" taste the pain of being disfigured.


    "I can''t take it out now, but give me half a year. After half a year, I''ll collect all the herbs, and I''ll refine them for you." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "You are not qualified to choose."


    The white haired witch was very angry, but there was nothing she could do. Her soul was pinched by Yang Wu. If she wanted to live, she could only be obedient.


    Yang Wu took out a pill, shook it in front of the white haired Witch and said: "This is the star soul pill. If you follow me faithfully, I can give it to you. It can not only make up for the deformity of your soul now, but also expand your soul power and plan for condensing the holy soul in the future. After I reach the state of dragon transformation, I may not be able to refine the holy pill and help you break through the state of star pattern. I know you are a person with a story and want to leave Here, you want to fulfill your wish, so be obedient. "


    The white haired witch didn''t speak. After a while, she said, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Hehe, I Yang Wu never let people down." Yang Wu smiled with strong confidence, and then he asked, "what do you call you?"


    "Others call me ''white haired witch'', so do you." the white haired witch doesn''t matter.


    "Well, I''ll call you witch later. It sounds scary." Yang Wu said with satisfaction. Then he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out of the city of redemption."


    "Are you sure? Don''t you know about me?" asked the white haired witch.


    "What else do you have?" Yang Wu wondered.


    The white haired witch took a deep breath, wiped out Li Mang and said, "whoever takes me out will be the sworn enemy of the Xing family!"


    "It''s the criminal family again!" Yang Wu frowned.


    The next moment, the white haired witch simply said her situation. A hundred years ago, she was thrown here by the criminal family and almost died. She survived strongly with a heart of revenge, but she also became a female demon.


    After the Xing family threw her in, they announced that whoever let her leave this space is their enemy. The Xing family is at the height of the sun. Their words are very deterrent. People from other families don''t want to touch this bad luck. Moreover, the white haired witch is so ugly and a witch. It''s good for all families not to be enemies with her. How can they allow her to leave here.


    However, the white haired witch didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. She wanted to kill only the people of the criminal family. She had already lived with the criminal family for a long time.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu said disdainfully, "the criminal family counts a ball!"

 Chapter 672

    Xing family count a ball!


    If this word gets out, everyone will think that Yang Wu is looking for death, making ground on Tai Sui''s head, and has no brain.


    In the war clan community, the Xuanyuan family and the Hou family are quite low-key, while the Xing family is at the height of the sun, so that the other five families are about to lose their heads.


    In particular, the Yang family, which was most severely suppressed, now almost dare not challenge the criminal family, for fear of being driven out by the criminal family.


    Yang Wu actually scolds without concern. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers.


    He is just an intermediate Tianyu realm. Even if he can kill Xiaosheng realm, this strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the criminal family. Even the sage can''t turn over any waves in the eyes of the criminal family.


    This is the details of the ancient family of the war clan, which can be compared with ordinary strength.


    Is Yang Wu really mentally disabled?


    Of course he is not. He dares to say such words, but he actually has enough confidence, because he firmly believes that he will become a great power in the future.


    In addition, he really wants to go to the Xing family. There seems to be a mysterious spirit in the Xing family. The Xing family is definitely a barrier that can''t get around.


    Yang Wu came out of the cave with a white haired witch.


    The cave had long been isolated by the white haired witch, and no breath from the outside could seep in. When they came out, they were locked by the two smells at the same time.


    "Not good!" the white haired witch reacted much faster than Yang Wu. Without thinking about it, she took Yang Wu back to the cave again.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "A saint has locked us." the white haired witch showed concern.


    Over the years, the reason why she has not been completely wiped out by the criminal family is that she hides herself very well and has been suppressing the realm atmosphere, so the criminal family allows her to live here.


    After the disaster of evil, her strength has been completely exposed. If the saint of the Xing family comes, she will die.


    I''m afraid I''ll come whatever I''m afraid of.


    Xing Baiqian quickly came to the cave with Xing Biyan. In addition to him, Yang Mingfa, the sage of the Yang family, also appeared nearby with Yang Jinghai.


    Xing Baiqian met Yang Mingfa again, but it was not as peaceful as the last time. Xing Baiqian stared at Yang Mingfa and hummed coldly, "Yang Mingfa, where I appear, you dare to get involved. Do you want to die?"


    The people of the Xing family are never polite to the people of the Yang family, just as Xing Baiqian is now treating Yang Mingfa.


    Yang Mingfa''s face twitched and said, "this is the city of redemption, not your Xing family''s territory."


    "Still dare to be tough. Believe it or not, I will kill you now." Xing Bai shouted angrily at Yang Mingfa.


    In terms of strength, Yang Mingfa is the same as Xing Baiqian, but in terms of combat effectiveness, Xing Baiqian is indeed better. He has almost touched the level 2 star pattern.


    "Xing Baiqian, what are you? Come on, don''t think I''m really afraid of you." Yang Mingfa was not a coward and shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" Xing Baiqian shouted angrily and prepared to fight Yang Mingfa. Unexpectedly, Yang Jinghai said, "you fight, and I''ll deal with the other boy."


    After that, his eyes locked on Xing Biyan. It seems that as long as Xing Baiqian leaves Xing Biyan, he will kill Xing Biyan at the first time. He has this ability.


    Xing Baiqian looked at Yang Jinghai and asked, "are you the younger generation of the Yang family who calls himself the ''Sea Dragon King''?"


    "Hehe, you call me the Sea Dragon King and see if I agree." Yang Jinghai said proudly.


    Not everyone in the Yang family is afraid of the Xing family. At least Yang Jinghai is not afraid. In the war clan community, among the middle-aged and young generation, Yang Jinghai can also rank first. He once suppressed many Xing family children of his peers.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If you accidentally die here, you don''t know whether the Yang family will feel heartache." Xing Baiqian killed Yang Jinghai.


    As a figure on the last Tianlong list, Yang Jinghai''s combat effectiveness is very important. Many people think that Yang Jinghai can shoulder the mission of revitalizing the Yang family. The Xing family pays great attention to him, so Xing Baiqian can recognize Yang Jinghai and wants to kill him here.


    But Yang Mingfa will definitely stop him. It''s not easy for him to kill Yang Jinghai. The other party is about to enter the realm of star pattern.


    "If you have the ability, let''s try. Will you two die first or us first?" Yang Jinghai responded strongly.


    "Hum, you will know soon." Xing Baiqian snorted coldly, stretched out his palm and patted it towards the cave in front.


    The sage''s hand power easily exploded the mountain, and many mountains and rocks churned and splashed. The hidden array under the white haired witch was destroyed in an instant. Two figures rushed out of it in an instant. There is no doubt that it is Yang Wu and the white haired witch.


    "Yang Wu!" when Xing Biyan saw Yang Wu, he clenched his teeth.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to respond. The white haired witch with him had run away quickly and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Can you escape?" how could Xing Baiqian give him this opportunity, put out a palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu and the white haired witch.


    "Uncle nine, he is Yang Wu." Yang Jinghai urged Yang Mingfa aside.


    The next moment, Yang Mingfa also poked out a palm to block Xing Baiqian''s palm.


    "Yang Mingfa, you are looking for death." after Xing Baiqian''s strength was blocked, he shouted angrily, and rushed towards Yang Wu and the white haired witch with Xing Biyan, all aiming to catch them.


    Yang Mingfa also rushed over quickly, but his speed was half a beat slower than Xing Baiqian. The strength of the other party had enveloped Yang Wu and the white haired witch, suppressing them from the air.


    "If you dare to escape again, you will be killed immediately." Xing Baiqian scolded Yang Wu and the white haired witch.


    The sound struck their eardrums and was painful.


    This is the power of saints!


    "Let the man go, the boy is my Yang family!" Yang Mingfa chased Xing Baiqian and said indifferently to Xing Baiqian.


    "If it were you, the Yang family wouldn''t be wrong. It was him." Xing Baiqian drank, put his palm out, pinched Yang Wu''s neck, and was ready to catch him and give him to Xing Biyan.


    "I really think our Yang family is easy to bully!" Yang Mingfa is angry. The other party has been despised him and wants to kill him in front of him. He can''t bear it anymore.


    Yang Mingfa did not show mercy, but directly slapped Xing Baiqian''s chest. The glittering and translucent palm print contains great power and can destroy everything.


    Xing Baiqian sketched a sneer. His other hand had caught Yang Wu, and the empty hand was a strong shot to stop Yang Mingfa''s attack.


    At the same time, the white haired Witch and Yang Jinghai moved and attacked the power of Xing Baiqian''s hand grasping Yang Wu.


    The white haired Witch and Yang Jinghai are the top little Saint realm. Together, they smashed the power of Xing Baiqian''s palm.


    Under normal circumstances, they are not easy to do, but it is different with Yang Mingfa.


    "You want to die." Xing Baiqian was so angry that he roared, and a star pattern force appeared behind him. The majestic power of saints rolled down. A beam of Star Force seemed to be brought down from the sky. A pair of fire palms patted out to the left and right, one to Yang Wu, the white haired Witch and Yang Jinghai, and the other to Yang Mingfa.


    The power of these two palms is like a sea of fire, and the raging firepower is extremely frightening.


    "You step back, I''ll deal with him!" Yang Jinghai drank to Yang Wu and the white haired witch. Behind him, there was a spirit of Xuanwu. The spirit of Xuanwu was incomparably solid and amazing, as if stepping on the waves. He waved his fists, turned Xuanwu into a real dragon, and blasted past the attack of Xing Baiqian.


    Surprise dragon fist!


    Yang Jinghai is worthy of being a figure on the last Tianlong list. His power is impressively approaching the power of the sage. The Dragon shadow is full of ten thousand feet long and collides with the fire palm. The power is exploding. The real dragon is photographed and burst. Yang Jinghai is also shocked to fly back a thousand feet before he stops.


    Yang Jinghai stopped Xing Baiqian.


    This is the real power of saints. Even if Yang Jinghai is the top little Saint realm, it is great to be able to stop this blow.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to advance. The gap at each level represents the difference in strength. A thousand top little saints may not be able to find two or three people who can resist the attack of the saints, which is enough to prove that Yang Jinghai''s combat power is strong.


    He has become the spirit of Xuanwu and his offensive and defensive strength has reached a very strong level. Only then can he have such confidence.


    On the other hand, Yang Mingfa stopped Xing Baiqian''s attack with his own strength. Not only that, he also exerted his full strength. A series of attacks forced Xing Baiqian to stop the other party from pursuing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s eyes locked on Xing Baiqian and showed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He secretly paid in his heart: "I''ve written down this revenge!"


    Xing Baiqian dealt with him twice just now, but he was scared into a cold sweat. He had no power to fight back in front of the saint. The gap was too far.


    At the same time, the power of Xing Baiqian caused a change in his taishangjiu mysterious formula. He can be sure that the Xing family has another kind of "mysterious essence". He can''t help but be happy. Even if the Xing family is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, he will have a chance.


    "You leave here first. I''ll have a fight with this guy." Yang Mingfa went out of his way. He shouted to Yang Jinghai.


    "Uncle Jiu, try your best to hold him, and I''ll kill the boy behind him." Yang Jinghai''s art expert is brave and still dares to challenge Xing Baiqian''s bottom line.


    Xing Bai was angry and shouted, "do you really want to die? If you don''t hand over the boy named Yang Wu, your Yang family will wait to fight with our Xing family."


    The Xing family is powerful, and the Yang family is declining. There is a great disparity in strength between the two families. If there is a war, the Yang family will die.


    "Then try it, Jinghai. You go and kill the boy." Yang Mingfa was angered by Xing Baiqian and frantically attacked Xing Baiqian to create opportunities for Yang Jinghai.


    "Very good, you will regret it!" Xing Baiqian drank helplessly and quickly retreated with Xing Biyan.

 Chapter 673

    Xing Baiqian walked away with Xing Biyan.


    This time, he came in a hurry and didn''t have much preparation. Just now, he has been pressing people with momentum, but he knows very well that if the people of the Yang family are not soft, he can''t get a bargain.


    If he really fights with Yang Mingfa, he will only suffer from Xing Biyan. His strength is too weak, and the other party has a sea dragon king who can fight the sage, which is enough to change the war situation.


    He chose to retreat to protect Xing Biyan. He didn''t bury his family''s pride here on impulse. It''s not worth it.


    It has to be said that Xing Baiqian is a flexible guy. Success or failure doesn''t mean anything. After all, their Xing family has taken a lot of advantage of the Yang family over the years. It''s not a big deal to have a small loss occasionally.


    "Grandpa, my fire." Xing Biyan said bitterly.


    "Even my little life is gone, and I still miss your fire." Xing Baiqian had no good way. Then he said, "remember today''s revenge. After you break through the realm of dragon change in the future, you must step on all the young people of the Yang family."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. As long as I step out of the realm of dragon change, I will compete for the Tianlong order and make no one in the young generation of the Yang family on the Tianlong list." Xing Biyan vowed.


    "Well, since Grandpa is out of the pass, he will find another fire for you to help you break through the realm of dragon change." Xing Baiqian said.


    Xing Biyan said with great joy, "thank you, Grandpa." after a pause, he said, "Grandpa, that witch is also the enemy of our Xing family. It seems that she is colluding with the Yang family."


    "Grandpa is not blind. If the Yang family really dare to take her out, the Yang family will die." Xing Baiqian sneered.


    "Isn''t it grandpa? Did you deliberately let them go?" Xing Biyan wondered.


    "Hehe, you will understand later. If anyone dares to let that woman out, it will turn over this day."


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Bai moved away.


    Yang Mingfa breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Yang Wu with a look. He looked at the white haired witch again and said, "are you colluding with the witch?"


    Yang Mingfa''s words are full of questions. The power of saints is enough to oppress others.


    This pressure may work for others, but it doesn''t work for Yang Wu. He looked at Yang Mingfa and bowed slightly and said, "thank you for saving your life. I will repay you in the future."


    With that, he ignored Yang Mingfa and Yang Jinghai, greeted the white haired witch, turned and left.


    "Asshole, what''s your attitude!" Yang Mingfa was angry.


    He forced the other party away under the pressure of Xing Baiqian. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu dared to make a show in front of him just after saving Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stopped and said, "I don''t know what else, elder?"


    Yang Mingfa was asked by Yang Wu and was speechless. He saved Yang Wu because of Yang Jinghai, but Yang Wu''s identity has yet to be confirmed.


    "Yang Wu, this is the holy old man of the Yang family. You can call him the ninth master." Yang Jinghai said from the side.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "I can''t afford to climb."


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Yang Mingfa was angry with Yang Wu''s attitude and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle nine, I''ll deal with it," Yang Jinghai said. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, have you forgotten the purpose of coming to the city of redemption?"


    "I dare not forget!" Yang Wu replied.


    "That''s good. Your scores have accumulated enough to make atonement. You and your grandfather can return to our Yang family." Yang Jinghai said with a light smile.


    After they came to the city of redemption, they had heard of Yang Wu''s deeds. Yang Wu even killed the little devil saint and broke the "ancient evil spirit array", which is more meaningful than Yang Wu killed many evil demons.


    Yang Jinghai saw Yang Jingtao''s dominoes. Yang Jingtao''s dominoes and Yang Wu''s are connected in series. The scores are calculated together and have met the requirements of atonement. Therefore, Yang Jinghai announced that Yang Wu can return to the Yang family.


    This also proves that Yang Wu has passed the test of Yang Jinghai, who is extremely satisfied with Yang Wu.


    At the same time, Yang Jinghai also regretted that if Yang Wu didn''t have the ability to break the array, Yang Wuzhen would be buried here.


    He listened to Yang Hongchang''s report. Yang Wu''s blood power has reached the stage of "Xuanwu becomes a spirit", which proves that Yang Wu''s blood power is becoming stronger and stronger. If such Tianjiao dies here, he is a sinner in the family.


    Yang Wu''s heart was slightly touched. His face was still indifferent and said, "that''s good. I can also fulfill my promise to my grandfather."


    "Then welcome back to our Yang family. How about writing off your previous unhappiness?" Yang Jinghai said kindly.


    "I''m not from your Yang family. I just fulfill my promise to my grandfather." Yang Wu replied indifferently.


    Yang Mingfa blows his beard beside Yang Jinghai.


    Yang Wu''s attitude even made the sage angry.


    Yang Jinghai was still not angry, but smiled and said: "It''s no use buying Qi, young man. If you''re more rational, listen to me and return to the Yang family. In the future, we Yang family will try our best to cultivate you, and you will grow faster. For you, this is the best choice. If you continue to be childish, it will disappoint me. I can''t say that I can only deprive your blood power myself."


    Yang Jinghai''s endurance is limited. He is kind to Yang Wu because he has a little guilt in his heart, but he''s really cruel. He doesn''t mind giving Yang Wu some color to see.


    Yang Wu showed a sullen look and said: "Who do you think I am Yang Wu? Wave and shout, and go at your mercy. Are you inferior ordinary people? Even if our ancestors were wrong first, you shouldn''t treat my grandfather like that. He sincerely wants to return to the Yang family. You don''t want to see him. He also makes a lot of difficulties for him. As a grandson, I can''t swallow it. Yes, my grandfather is stubborn We want to return to the Yang family, but this family doesn''t even have a human touch. If we don''t return, there will always be a place for us. "


    Yang Wu vented his anger at once. He really couldn''t stand the style of the Yang family.


    "There is no place without rules. It is normal to be punished for the mistakes made by your ancestors. It is natural for you sons and grandchildren to atone for them. In the secular imperial dynasties, once a person is convicted of a great crime, you will even kill nine families. You can''t even recognize this cruel fact. It seems that you will not be a great weapon in the future!" Yang Jinghai said with disappointment.


    The next moment, he suddenly grabbed Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch who had been guarding Yang Wu quickly stopped Yang Jinghai.


    "Hum!" Yang Mingfa snorted coldly, and the sage''s authority rolled towards the white haired witch.


    "Stop, I have something else to say." Yang Wu said loudly.


    "What else can you say? With a little skill, the little Tianyu realm can ignore my Yang family? You must know that the arrogant crucian carp in the world who died early, like you, will die." Yang Mingfa seemed to announce the fate of Yang Wu, and then he shot Yang Wu himself.


    "If you don''t want to know the life and death of Yang Taihe, kill me." Yang Wuhou went out and said.


    Yang Mingfa''s palm power was about to fall in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s hair and clothes were scraped away, and his face was scratched hot and uncomfortable.


    If he said it more slowly, it would be enough to beat him into mud.


    "What did you say just now? Say it again!" Yang Mingfa said loudly in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Mingfa is not a saint who gets angry easily, but after today''s confrontation with Xing Baiqian, his heart has become a lot heavier. He has been repeatedly contradicted by Yang Wu''s rudeness. Even Bodhisattva has three fires. He really wants to shoot Yang Wu to death. The power of the saint is irreversible.


    Yang Jinghai didn''t expect Yang Mingfa to be so angry. He vaguely thought the name Yang Wugang just threw out was too scary.


    Yang Wu did not feel any fear because of Yang Mingfa''s coercion. He said slowly, "Yang Taihe is not dead."


    Yang Mingfa was so shocked by Yang Wu''s words that he couldn''t speak. He stared at Yang Wu for a while, full of disbelief.


    On the contrary, Yang Jinghai scolded and shouted, "what are you talking about? The ancestor of Taihe has long passed away."


    No one knows the name of Yang Taihe. He once left a prestigious name in the Yang family. Later, something unknown happened, which led to the fall of Yang Taihe.


    At first, the people of the Yang family also blamed the Yang Taihe for coveting the treasure of the Dragon tomb. Later, they woke up and fell into the conspiracy of the Xing family and Mount Emei. They wronged the Yang Taihe, which led to the fall of the Yang Taihe, which hit the momentum of the Yang family and made the Yang family plummet.


    Thousands of years later, the Yang family has been indifferent to Yang Taihe, but among the Yang family tombs, Yang Taihe''s name is high.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother to explain. He wanted to negotiate directly with the senior management of the Yang family, but the current situation of the Yang family doesn''t seem to be peaceful. He can only reveal a little information first and see what reaction Yang Mingfa will have.


    "Where did you know the ancestor of Taihe?" Yang Mingfa looked at Yang Wu and asked solemnly.


    "Do you believe me?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Mingfa pondered, "I can feel the authenticity of what you say, not to mention you dare not lie to me, otherwise you and your grandfather will die without a burial place, including the people related to you."


    Yang Mingfa''s words are very overbearing. Yang Wu sounds very harsh, but he has to admit that others have such ability.


    Yang Mingfa used both hard and soft. He said, "if your news is correct, I will welcome you back to the Yang family, list your ancestors in the genealogy, and give you the best treatment. Those who once upset you will receive the most severe punishment and additional rewards. What do you think?"


    "You mean what you say?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Yang Jinghai said from the side, "Uncle nine, his words have always been one and the same."


    "Well, let me tell you, Yang Taihe is not dead. I have his Keepsake here." after Yang Wu was silent for a while, he took out a holy bone and said very seriously.

 Chapter 674

    When Yang Mingfa saw this holy bone, he immediately knelt down in tears and cried sadly, "great grandson Yang Mingfa paid a visit to his ancestors."


    Yang Taihe''s love with the Dragon girl does not mean that he has no descendants. On the contrary, he once had several wives and concubines, which continued his blood, and Yang Mingfa is one of Yang Taihe''s descendants.


    After Yang Mingfa saw the holy bone, the blood power in his body surged. This feeling from his close relatives can''t be wrong, and he can''t be wrong.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow emerged from the bone. It was an extremely great figure. He looked just in his early 30s. He was just a young man. He was handsome and had a great momentum. He had white hair on his left and right temples. His eyes were full of reading the vicissitudes of life. This was the appearance of Yang Taihe.


    This time, Yang Jinghai quickly knelt down and didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Taihe.


    Yang Taihe is one of the legends of the Yang family. If he hadn''t fallen, the Yang family wouldn''t have fallen here.


    Yang Taihe glanced at Yang Mingfa, then looked at Yang Wu and said with a light smile, "you didn''t disappoint me, but this doesn''t seem to be the place of my Yang family''s war world."


    Yang Wu bowed and said respectfully, "I dare not forget what you entrusted me."


    Yang Mingfa and Yang Jinghai immediately understood that Yang Wu had a deep relationship with Yang Taihe. They were quite upset about their previous behavior. At the same time, they didn''t tell them that Yang Wu knew the existence of Yang Taihe early, and felt that the boy was hiding too deep.


    The next moment, Yang Taihe looked at Yang Mingfa and asked, "how''s my Yang family now?"


    Yang Mingfa replied respectfully and honestly like a child: "my ancestors, most of the war circles of my Yang family have been destroyed. Now the family is weak, and many grandchildren in later generations have different blood lines, which is far inferior to other families..."


    Yang Mingfa said a lot about the specific situation of the Yang family, and didn''t hide it. Yang Wu also carefully kept it in mind. In the future, he can''t avoid entering the family and it''s good to know more about the situation.


    When Yang Mingfa said that there were less than 30 saints in the Yang family, Yang Wu''s eyes were about to protrude.


    Such an ancient aristocratic family is really powerful, but the Yang family is not as powerful as one tenth of the strength in its heyday. It can be seen how brilliant and powerful the Yang family once was.


    After hearing this, Yang Taihe showed a dignified look on his face. Obviously, he felt very bad about the current situation of the Yang family.


    "Is all this suppressed by the criminal family and Emei sect?" Yang Taihe asked.


    "It''s mainly the Xing family and the LV family. Their two families are very close. Something happened hundreds of years ago, and the Xuanyuan family also participated, which led to the decline of our family so fast." Yang Mingfa sighed.


    "How can Xuanyuan family participate?" Yang Taihe said with a worried look.


    "Ancestor, this is not the time to pay attention to these things. How are you doing now and what do you need us to do?" Yang Mingfa asked.


    "Well, I need your help. Please take out my ancestral weapon of the Yang family to help me get out of the Dragon grave." Yang Taihe said in a deep voice, paused for a moment, and then said, "I don''t have much strength. You take my holy bone to the Hui nationality as soon as possible, and I''ll tell you what to do about it."


    "It''s the old ancestor," Yang Mingfa said.


    Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and said, "little brother, maybe you should continue to help. When Yang Taihe gets out of trouble, there will be a good report."


    With that, his residual strength disappeared into the holy bone again.


    Yang Wu is a little confused. He is just an intermediate Tianyu realm. How can he help later?


    He didn''t understand, nor did he continue to think deeply. Anyway, his mission has been completed.


    Yang Mingfa respectfully collected the holy bone, and then looked at Yang Wu with a completely different look. His eyes were so kind that he regarded Yang Wu as his own grandson. He said softly: "You''re very good. Everything before is our fault. After returning to the family, I''ll prove it for you personally. It''s just that the mistake made by your ancestors has caused too much loss to our Yang family. I''m afraid some old guys in the family will have opinions. After Taihe''s old ancestors return, I believe they can''t even fart."


    "Thank you, master." Yang Wu finally said with respect to Yang Mingfa.


    "It''s not too late. I must first return to the clan to discuss the rescue of Taihe''s ancestor. Jing Hai, you stay to deal with Yang Wu''s affairs. You must be crisp and give them preferential treatment to their direct children." after Yang Mingfa said, he quickly rose to the sky and disappeared in front of him.


    After Yang Mingfa left, Yang Jinghai gave Yang Wu a thumbs up and said, "you boy really have a hand."


    Yang Wu replied, "I''m flattered."


    "Why didn''t you take out the holy bone when you first saw me?"


    "Would you believe me then?"


    "Well, no matter what, you boy has made great achievements. If you want anything later, just say it. As long as it''s not too much, I can decide for you."


    "Finish my grandpa''s work first, and wait until later."


    "OK, we''ll go back now." Yang Jinghai nodded, then stared at the white haired Witch and said, "leave yourself and don''t harm the boy."


    The white haired witch didn''t speak. She just looked at Yang Wu. Everything was dominated by Yang Wu.


    "She''s my Valet now, and I''m going to take her away," Yang Wu replied.


    Yang Jinghai''s eyes jumped in surprise: "is she your attendant?"


    Yang Wu nodded in affirmation.


    "Then you can''t take her out. If you take her out, she will not only die, but also our Yang family will not be better." Yang Jinghai said. After a pause, he said to the white haired witch again: "go now. Don''t force me to kill you."


    Yang Jinghai doesn''t believe that Yang Wu can subdue the white haired witch, and even doubts whether Yang Wu is controlled by her.


    "If he let me go, I''ll go." the white haired witch looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "He doesn''t know anything. Don''t fool him here and get out of here." Yang Jinghai said impolitely.


    The white haired witch had silver hair and was full of momentum. She looked like she wanted to go to war with Yang Jinghai. She said coldly, "no wonder your Yang family has always been inferior to the Xing family because you are afraid of things as always."


    "Whatever you say, do you roll or not?" Yang Jinghai disapproved.


    The woman in front of us is of great importance. The one who once offended was an important figure in the Xing family. If we let her out, the Yang family will have no peace.


    "I want to take her out of here. This is what I promised her." Yang Wu said solemnly again.


    "Do you know who she is and who she offends? If you take her away, the Xing family will fight with us." Yang Jinghai looked at Yang Wu angrily and said.


    If he hadn''t looked at Yang Taihe, he really wanted to wake Yang Wu up.


    "I don''t care. In short, I''ll do what I promised her. You''re afraid that the criminal family will come to the door. I won''t enter your family." Yang Wu was extremely stubborn.


    Yang Wu is a man of commitment. Since he has accepted the white haired witch as his attendant, his master will never easily abandon her. This is not his character.


    "What she offended was the saint of the previous generation of the Xing family. People sent a message. Whoever let her go out is against them. The strength of the Xing family is several times or even more than ten times stronger than our Yang family. How can you fight with others with your ability? You''re so sober." Yang Jinghai was quite disappointed.


    In his eyes, any excellent Tianjiao is a person who is decisive, decisive and calm. Only in this way can he make some achievements. However, Yang Wu is so ignorant that he is afraid that no matter how good his talent is, his achievements are limited.


    Yang Wu was silent. He ate soft rather than hard. Yang Jinghai said that it was meaningless for him to go on. It was better to think of a solution.


    The white haired witch stared at Yang Wu and waited for Yang Wu to make the final decision. Yang Wu was her only hope to leave here.


    If he gives her up, she can only spend her life here.


    After a while, Yang Wu took a deep breath and said: "Her soul has been controlled by me. She is indeed my attendant, and I promised her that I must take her away and cure her face. A man, a big husband, do something and don''t do anything. If you are afraid of the Yang family, don''t worry. I won''t enter the door of your Yang family. I will take her away. It''s expected that the Xing family won''t annoy you."


    The white haired witch''s eyes showed a touch of moving color, but they were covered by silver hair, and no one found her abnormality.


    Suddenly, Yang Jinghai laughed and said, "ha ha, you are so stubborn. In that case, take her out. Anyway, when will the Xing family be better than our Yang family? If they really dare to come, they will fight with them. We Yang Lang are not afraid of any challenges."


    Just now Yang Jinghai was just testing Yang Wu. Since Yang Wu wants to go all the way to Hei, let him go.


    "Thank you." Yang Wugong said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go back first. Your grandfather can''t wait," said Yang Jinghai.


    Yang Wu nodded and followed Yang Jinghai back to the city of redemption.


    When Yang Wu came back, Yang Jingtao, Yang Hongchang, Shu Yujun and others immediately gathered around with a happy face. As long as Yang Wu was safe, they were completely relieved.


    But when they saw the white haired witch coming back with them, they were shocked.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu explained in time. They didn''t attack her immediately.


    "I''ll go and have a look at the space gate." Yang Jinghai said and walked towards the position of the space gate. He made sure whether the space gate had returned to normal.


    "Wu''er, we can finally return to the family." Yang Jingtao wiped a mist and said to his grandson.


    His long cherished wish for ancestral training was finally fulfilled by his grandson.


    This is the joy and harvest of the rest of his life. He was very pleased: "he is worthy of being my grandson of Yang Jingtao, that is, good sample da."

 Chapter 675

    After the ancient evil spirit array was destroyed, the space gate of the city of redemption was restored again.


    But Yang Wu didn''t leave here immediately. He asked his grandfather Yang Jingtao and Yang Hongchang to leave first and carry out the return ceremony in the Hui nationality.


    Yang Wu did not intend to participate. He was thinking about how to take the white haired witch out and how to do things more safely.


    Although Yang Jinghai doesn''t mind him taking her out, he knows very well that it''s not appropriate to be so high-profile for the time being, reduce attention as much as possible and take her out no later.


    Besides, he still has some things to do here. He has to go through the evil place and collect some herbs, which is helpful for his alchemy.


    The only people left this time were Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and Lei zongjun. Bai Luoyun and the five heroes of aojian were driven out by Yang Wu.


    Lei zongjun is not dead. His ghost body has just condensed. He is not so easy to collapse after being hit hard. He just needs to keep it for a period of time.


    So many people died in this world, many residual souls were absorbed by him, and the ghost body became full again.


    Yang Wu did not let go of the strong dead Qi here. He released the way of death and absorbed a large number of dead Qi continuously, which not only improved the way of death to a higher level, but also improved the power of Dantian. The growing skyfish swallowed up the power very fast, which helped Yang Wu reach the intermediate skyfish level and medium-term strength. The speed of improvement is not fast.


    The way of death is a kind of martial arts. Absorbing dead Qi can strengthen the power of martial arts.


    A large number of creatures died in this world, whether human or evil demon, reaching hundreds of thousands. Even Yang Wu''s way of death can''t absorb them in a short time.


    When Yang Wu absorbed to a certain extent, the way of death stopped. Unless he could improve his realm, he could continue to absorb. He could only let these dead Qi dissipate in the world.


    In the next few days, he took Shu Yujun, Lei zongjun and the white haired witch to all the important places of evil demons, and got a lot of herbs from them. He even had small holy herbs and small holy things.


    Although these things have the smell of evil spirits, it''s nothing for Yang Wu.


    The herbal medicine with evil smell has its unique function. Other herbalists can''t use it, which doesn''t mean he can''t use it. Among the pills he has, there are also evil pills, which can serve and raise evil demons.


    After Yang Wu got these things, he thought of the body of Yang Ba he had placed. He pursed his lips and decided to bury Yang ba.


    Yang BaCai is one of Yang Wu''s ideal followers.


    The guy said that he was gifted and domineering enough. It''s best to be his right arm. However, it''s a pity that he died to save him. His heart can''t help being sad.


    When he came to the place where he placed Yang Ba, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of vitality. He quickly glanced over and saw Yang Ba sitting on a rock. This guy was not dead.


    "Yang Ba!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Yang Ba opened his eyes faintly, seemed relieved and said, "you haven''t left here yet?"


    It''s already behind the curtain here. With a trace of immortal power generated by Yang Wu''s hard work, Yang Ba has helped him regain his vitality. He has been healing these days and speculated that Yang Wu may have left, so he has stayed here to heal and recover.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Wu would come back to see him. He was still moved.


    After a narrow escape, Yang Ba Ming realized a lot. Maybe he should make some changes.


    "I''ll take you out if I want to take you out with me. How about you? Are you interested?" Yang Wu looked at Yang Ba casually and said.


    "You''re the Lord. If you take me out, I''ll go out." Yang Ba stood up and bowed to Yang Wu.


    This time, he really said to follow Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hurried forward to help him up and said seriously, "you saved my life and have been my brother since then!"


    "Yang Ba has never served anyone. Now I only serve you. In the future, if you let me go east, I will never go west. If you ask me to go west, I will never go east." Yang Ba said positively.


    Since then, Yang Wu has a rebellious bully around him.


    "Well, you''re here to protect my Dharma. I''ll refine the antidote to relieve heart eating pill." Yang Wu said happily.


    "Can you refine the antidote of heart eating pill?" asked the silent white haired witch.


    "You''ll know if you can refine it later." Yang Wu responded and chose a good place to start alchemy.


    Heart swallowing pill is an extremely vicious pill. Ordinary antidotes can''t relieve the heart swallowing poison at all. Only the antidote pill of the holy medicine is useful.


    However, for Yang Wu, there are other antidotes of heart eating pill, that is, the evil pill "evil heart pill".


    Evil heart pill is a kind of poison pill no less than heart eating pill. Ordinary people will die if they eat evil heart pill.


    However, this poison pill can attack poison with poison and eliminate the toxicity of heart eating pill.


    This is the best solution that Yang Wu came up with.


    Although there are other advanced pills that can restrain the heart eating pill, there are only not enough herbs to detoxify this folk prescription.


    This kind of poison pill is not easy to refine. Only a good poison master can understand it, but it can''t defeat Yang Wu.


    When the evil heart pill was refined, the power of Tianlei fell down, but the momentum was not very fierce, and Yang Wu took it down easily.


    Shu Yujun and Yang Ba frowned at the smell of poisonous gas. They didn''t know what kind of pill Yang Wu was refining. How did they feel that it was completely different from the fragrance of other pills.


    Yang Wu took out eight evil heart pills, took out two and handed them to Shu Yujun and Yang Ba respectively. He said, "this is evil heart pill. Like heart eating pill, they are both poison pills, but the properties of the two pills are mutually exclusive. After taking it, you can completely eliminate the properties of heart eating pill." after a pause, he added: "In order to be safe, I''ll refine ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'' for you. At that time, you can remove all the evil Qi in your body without leaving any future trouble."


    After that, he continued to refine pills. This time, he mainly refined "Qingshen Zhenxie pill", which is a small Saint level pill.


    When he first entered the city of redemption, he was not able to refine the little holy pill, but after he obtained the erosive fire, the power of the blue demon girl rose sharply, so he could support him to refine the little holy pill.


    After he was refined into the evil elixir of Qingshen Town, a terrible sky thunder angrily cleaved down at him. This is the little holy elixir robbery.


    This wave of Tianlei is much more terrible than the previous evil heart Dan Tianlei. Each one is shocking and powerful enough to smash the mountains.


    Yang Wu uses the nine thunder quenching technique to absorb the power of these Tianlei crazily and expand his Tianlei bone.


    When they saw this scene, they all showed a trace of awe.


    Even the junior saints are afraid of the power of Tianlei. Yang Wu can carry it hard. This flesh body is really powerful.


    Lei zongjun was not idle, and he didn''t know what secret arts he had run. Unexpectedly, he attracted the remnant Tianlei power to rob him.


    Lei zongjun cultivates the ghost cultivation formula, which focuses on the dark and mysterious Qi. Tianlei''s power is one of the main forces to restrain his ghost body. Isn''t he afraid of damaging the ghost body?


    When he absorbed this little thunder force, he did have a twitching expression on his face, which was obviously not good, but he actually endured it and continued to absorb the scattered thunder force around him.


    "It''s just that ordinary ghost body is not enough for me. If I want to achieve ''dark thunder ghost body'', it will certainly help my strength to a higher level." Lei zongjun thought with full ambition.


    Yang Wu carried down two bodan robberies forcefully, and a small section of bones in his body turned purple. At this speed of bone quenching, he had to experience more powerful Tianlei baptism before he could quench all his bones.


    However, this matter is not urgent. Yang Wu does not have to be condensed into the body of Tianlei bone. He is more concerned about the excavation of his own potential. If he wants to harden step by step, his physique will be more perfect. If he is too hasty, it will be counterproductive.


    Refined from the evil elixir of Qingshen town.


    Yang Wu distributed two pills to Shu Yujun and Yang Ba, and ordered them to antidote on the spot. He protected the Dharma for them.


    The white haired witch''s eyes flashed from time to time. Finally, she could be sure that Yang Wuzhen could cure the scars on her face, and a trace of hope lit up in her heart.


    After Shu Yujun and Yang Ba took two kinds of pills respectively, the toxicity of heart eating pill was finally completely relieved, and the evil smell left on them was purified completely, which helped their souls sublimate a lot.


    At this time, the white haired witch couldn''t help but say, "I also want those two pills."


    "You are also poisoned by heart eating?" Yang Wu asked.


    The white haired witch nodded and said, "well, they used to want to use the heart eating pill to control me."


    "Then how can you live until now without an antidote?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    Yang Wu still has a deep memory of the pain of swallowing his heart. Even the little sage can''t bear it without an antidote.


    The white haired witch replied coldly, "I paid the price of white hair to survive."


    Yang Wu beat a spirit, obviously felt the cold resentment sent out by the white haired witch, which was her hatred of the criminal family.


    He can''t imagine how strong the will of hatred is that the white haired witch can still survive under the pain of biting her heart.


    "Here you are!" Yang Wu handed the two pills to the white haired witch without hesitation.


    This woman is under his control, so help her to the end. I hope she can be really grateful in the future.


    The white haired witch couldn''t wait to swallow the two pills and completely melt her heart eating poison.


    Yang Wu sighed to himself: "if there is no alchemy, it''s really not easy to stand in this world. Thank you, Xiaohei!"


    I don''t know where Xiaohei is now. Is he doing well?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 676

    After the evil disaster ended, all the families knew the situation here, but they didn''t care too much.


    For them, the people sent to the city of redemption are all sin and blood, and they die when they die. The remaining people are either lucky or have excellent life-saving means. They are selected by each family and taken away from the city of redemption by a limited number of people.


    As for the second conflict between the criminal family and the Yang family, it is also within the scope of their understanding. Since ancient times, the Yang family and the criminal family are like water and fire, and they have never been harmonious at all.


    In this battle, Yang Wu''s performance was outstanding, but not many people remembered him. Only a few people knew that a young man appeared, turned the tide less and stopped the evil evil.


    They didn''t know who the boy was, and they never wanted to repay each other. The other party tried so hard to stop everything here just to protect themselves.


    Only the people of the Xing family quietly wrote down the young man''s name, Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu continuously refined the evil heart pill and Qingshen zhenevil pill to help Shu Yujun, Yang Ba and the white haired witch remove the heart eating poison. The evil spirit of the latter two people was purified and their strength decreased a lot. However, they obviously felt that their strength was more refined and their combat power was no weaker than before. As long as they went to the outside world for meditation and Cultivation for some time, The lost strength can be supplemented in a short time.


    After all this, Yang Wu is finally ready to leave here.


    Now, his grandfather has returned to the Yang family with Yang Jinghai. Whether he can recognize his ancestors and return home smoothly is the first major event.


    Despite the help of Yang Mingfa and Yang Jinghai, the Yang family has many internal problems. Who knows if someone will jump out and stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the sky was overcast with dark clouds, as if heavy rain fell at any time, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    It has been five days since Yang Jingtao came out of the city of redemption.


    He has been allowed to live in Yang''s courtyard. Even Yang Gexiao, the owner of Yang''s courtyard, can''t make things difficult for him.


    The courtyard outside the Yang family covers an area of very wide, just like a city in the city. There are many houses and pavilions built on 10000 mu of land, row upon row, with ancient flavor and antique color. Qingshi lanes are crisscross. Rockery pavilions can be seen occasionally. There are small bridges arching, flowing water trickling below, fish playing, and the spirit of wealth leaps on the painting.


    Living in such a place, anyone''s state of mind will become detailed and comfortable, but Yang Jingtao has a feeling of incompatibility.


    He was restless all the time. No news came from the inner court to summon him. It was difficult for him to calm down if he did not put the names of their ancestors into the genealogy.


    He read the suicide note left by his ancestors. Their ancestors Yang Baiqiang had made a lot of mistakes. According to the suicide note, Yang Baiqiang was a gifted Tianjiao and a leader in the younger generation of the war clan. Later, he didn''t know why. He actually offended the Xuanyuan family and was ordered to die by the Xuanyuan family.


    Finally, the Yang family suffered a heavy blow again because of Yang Baiqiang, and their strength plummeted again. Yang Baiqiang was finally killed. His blood was completely abolished, distributed to the secular world, and never returned to the extraordinary world.


    Yang Jingtao doesn''t know what his ancestor Yang Baiqiang did, but according to the suicide note, Yang Baiqiang is innocent. He didn''t apologize to the Yang family or deliberately offend the Xuanyuan family. All this is a misunderstanding.


    Yang Jingtao didn''t know what was right and wrong. In his generation, he just wanted to fulfill his ancestors'' last wishes.


    "If you can''t stay here, maybe it''s safe to let wu''er go away." Yang Jingtao thought with contradictions in his heart.


    He always felt that his persistence had hurt his grandson Yang Wu.


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded. Several people quickly came to Yang Jingtao''s door, knocked on the door and invited him out.


    "Please follow us to the assembly hall!" the visitor said forcefully.


    Yang Jingtao felt a little bad at the last time.


    But he still went to the chamber with the other party.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting in the conference hall, including Yang Gexiao, the owner of the outer court, and Yang Jinghai, who left the customs. Yang Jingtao didn''t know any of the others.


    Sitting in the main seat is neither Yang Gexiao nor Yang Jinghai, but an old man who is half dozing off. His status is obviously extraordinary. Otherwise, it is impossible to stand on top of them.


    After Yang Jingtao arrived, everyone''s eyes fell on him. He felt uncomfortable all over, but he still tried to resist saluting the people.


    "Are you the descendant of Yang Baiqiang?" the old people sitting on the main seat suddenly opened their eyes and stared at Yang Jingtao.


    His momentum was amazing and his voice was so loud that Yang Jingtao trembled for it.


    "Lord Hui, according to the genealogical records left by my ancestors, Yang Baiqiang is indeed my ancestor." Yang Jingtao replied respectfully.


    The dead of 800 years ago can not be called ancestors by great forces, but in the secular world, they are enough to be called ancestors.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Yang Baiqiang''s descendants to live to the present. It''s really not easy. I heard you want to return to the genealogy?" the old man sneered.


    Before Yang Jingtao could answer, Yang Jinghai said discontentedly, "elder three, uncle nine has come to a conclusion. Do you still want to refute his old man''s meaning?"


    At present, Yang senye, who is always ranked third, is one of the important old representatives of the Yang family.


    Now, the Xuanwu war Qi pulse has withered again and again, and the proportion of Tianqing war Qi is becoming stronger and stronger. They also have many powerful saints and elders. Moreover, the clan leaders of the inner courtyard and the owners of the outer courtyard are occupied by the Tianqing war Qi pulse, and the Xuanwu war Qi pulse is severely excluded.


    "I didn''t refute his old man''s intention, but it''s not a small matter to let people with the same blood line into the genealogy. We must be careful. Besides, Yang Baiqiang''s mistakes were too serious, which kicked them out of the Yang family and prevented them from returning to the extraordinary world. Now they violate the family order and should be punished. For uncle nine''s sake, they won''t be investigated, but let them be punished It''s impossible to return to the genealogy, "Yang senye sneered.


    At that time, Yang Jingtao''s face was full of disappointment.


    His persistence over the years is indeed wrong. The Yang family can''t accept him at all. Even if they redeem, it won''t work.


    "Three elders, your words are too extreme. According to the regulations of the family, as long as they can complete any of their self redemption, they can return to the Yang family." Yang Jinghai said very dissatisfied.


    "Having said that, they are not included in this list, and they have been completely expelled." Yang senye responded, paused for a while, and then said, "what I am conveying now is the meaning of the patriarch. Everyone can discuss it. If most people think that they should return to the Yang family, I will follow the principle of the minority obeying the majority."


    The people present are the elders of the Yang family, but their strength is the strength of the Dragon change realm. They gathered here to discuss Yang Jingtao''s affairs.


    Originally, Yang Mingfa came forward and it was not difficult to solve the problem of sin and blood, but Yang Jingtao involved too much. Even the current patriarch has prejudice against them. That''s why Yang senye showed such an attitude.


    At this time, Yang Jinghai stood up and shouted: "Do you know that Yang Wu, Yang Jingtao''s grandson, has the blood power to return to his ancestors? As long as he returns to our Yang family, there will be arrogance to revive the power of our Yang family in the future. As one of the eight war families, now the blood power is in the stage of fault. If it goes on like this, our Yang family will be finished in less than a hundred years. What happened 800 years ago, we still have to plan What''s more, and it''s not clear who is right and who is wrong about what happened 800 years ago. Five hundred years ago, the Xuanyuan family also sent out words. The matter has been completely turned over. We are still fighting among ourselves. We really shouldn''t be. I hope you can be careful! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s discuss it." Yang senye disdained.


    The elder who belongs to the Tianqing war spirit stood up and said, "the people who have been expelled don''t belong to our Yang family. Just send them back to the secular world after they complete the task of redemption."


    "It''s too light. Their blood power belongs to us. We should deprive them of their blood power and drive them back to the secular world." Yang Gexiao, the owner of the outer courtyard, said coldly.


    "Hum, our Yang family is in decline. We can''t lose any talent. Anyone loyal to the family should accept it." Leng hum, the elder of Xuanwu war spirit.


    "Now that the patriarch has delivered the order, do as he wants."


    "The blood force must be left. The blood of my Yang family cannot flow out."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the more than a dozen people present were on Yang senye''s side, and only a few were on Yang Jinghai''s side, which made Yang Jinghai very angry.


    "Have you selfish guys ever thought about the crisis of our Yang family? One more genius will have more hope for us. Uncle nine has made a final decision on this matter, and his old man is ready to invite his grandparents out of the mountain. If you think you can bear grandma''s anger, just object." Yang Jinghai shouted.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu is the sea god needle of the Yang family. Without her, the Yang family would have ceased to exist.


    After hearing Yang Jinghai''s words, everyone''s excited look restrained.


    Only Yang senye still narrowed his eyes and said, "as I said just now, this is the Council of elders, and the minority obeys the majority. Since everyone agrees with me, I order to expel the descendants of Yang Baiqiang back to the secular world and deprive them of their blood power."


    "Dare you!" Yang Jinghai stood up, his momentum was released, and a mighty Xuanwu appeared. The terrible power shrouded in the conference hall. He was really angry.


    "Forget it, I won''t enter the Yang family. I''m willing to give my blood. I hope you can let my grandson go."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 677

    Abolish blood.


    This is an extremely cruel thing for any war clan.


    Yang Jingtao has realized that the internal struggle of the Yang family is more serious than expected. A saint has appeared, but the people below still don''t accept him. He is desperate.


    Now, he just wants to protect his grandson, for which he is willing to give his blood and strength.


    Before Yang Jinghai could react, Yang Jingtao wasted his blood.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, Yang Jingtao''s blood power kept exploding, blood holes burst out from him, and wisps of blue blood seeped down from him.


    Blood power comes from blood and is the inheritance power of race. Once it is abolished, this power will not only disappear, but also cause extremely serious damage to martial arts.


    In an instant, Yang Jingtao was decadent and turned into a bloody man. He looked miserable.


    "Stop!" Yang Jinghai shouted and shot at Yang Jingtao.


    From the color of Yang Jingtao''s blood, we can tell that Yang Jingtao''s blood power has exceeded 40% at least and is infinitely close to 50%.


    The strength of such blood is valuable in the Yang family. It would be a pity if it were abandoned.


    Yang Jinghai must stop Yang Jingtao from doing so, but Yang senye didn''t think so. He stopped Yang Jinghai.


    "It''s better for him to waste his blood voluntarily." Yang senye smiled before Yang Jinghai.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Jinghai was completely angry. The people of Tianqing war Qi were so special that he could not bear to watch their Xuanwu war Qi weak and deliberately suppress them.


    Surprise dragon fist!


    Yang Jinghai was merciless, and the dragon fist with extremely hegemonic power killed Yang senye in the past.


    Yang senye really didn''t expect Yang Jinghai to shoot at him. He hurried to meet the block, but he responded in a hurry. He was punched back by Yang Jinghai and flew away.


    The conference hall is not small, but how can it stand the toss of their little saints? Yang Jinghai''s momentum is like a sea, frightening everyone around like a great enemy, and everyone stood up.


    Here, the most powerful is not Yang senye, but Yang Jinghai. He really wants to get angry. No one can stop the sage if he doesn''t come.


    Yang Jinghai didn''t have time to pay attention to Yang senye. He appeared next to Yang Jingtao and directly photographed Yang Jingtao''s acupoints to prevent Yang Jingtao''s blood from flowing out.


    "You don''t need to do that!" Yang Jinghai scolded himself when he looked at Yang Jingtao, who was ten years old.


    Both of them are respected people. They must be cousins. It''s very painful to watch Yang Jingtao lose his blood.


    He promised Yang Jingtao and Yang Wu that he would help them return to the family as long as they completed the redemption task of the city of redemption. Now he has broken his promise.


    "I just hope you can let go of my grandson, even if I die." Yang Jingtao said very weakly.


    His blood was almost wasted, and his realm was greatly affected. His vitality was weakened. If he didn''t return to heaven, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    Blood is one of the original forces of life!


    "Don''t worry, with me, Yang Wu will be fine. You can also return to the family. No one can stop it." Yang Jinghai responded very firmly.


    "Yang Jinghai, what do you mean, blatantly breaking the elders'' rules?" Yang senye looked at Yang Jinghai with an iron blue face and shouted.


    "The Presbyterian Council has been damaged by your pulse. You should think that our pulse is easy to bully. Don''t forget which pulse grandma is. She gets angry and even the patriarch has to bow her head. What are you?" Yang Jinghai scolded angrily.


    Yang Wu brought back the news of Yang Taihe. It''s Tianda''s credit. Not everyone else can know the relationship between grandma Yang''s grandparents and Yang Taihe. Once grandma Yang leaves the customs, Tianqing will never dare to be presumptuous again. This is Yang Jinghai''s confidence.


    Yang senye doesn''t know the news of Yang Taihe at all, and the grandmother has been closed for many years and has no longer heard of the world. The Yang family has no relationship between life and death. She will never appear again. Her longevity is limited.


    "Yang Jinghai, it seems that you don''t even pay attention to the patriarch. Are you going to rebel?" Yang senye accused Yang Jinghai.


    "Yang senye, those who know the truth will allow Yang Jingtao to return to his family, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Yang Jinghai shouted angrily at Yang senye.


    At this time, Yang Gexiao said, "nine elders, this is still subject to the rules of the Presbyterian Council. Since everyone doesn''t want them to return, don''t talk about it again. The Presbyterian Council is not a child''s play."


    "Who''s kidding? Uncle nine has agreed to their return. You dare to obstruct here. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the protection of the patriarch? The Yang family is not your world." Yang Jinghai looked back at Yang Gexiao and said coldly.


    "Jing Hai, you''ve said that. How dare you accuse the patriarch!" another elder said indifferently.


    "Now he is willing to waste his blood. Let''s do it." another elder said.


    Yang Jinghai didn''t answer them. Instead, he fed Yang Jingtao the healing pill, held Yang Jingtao and said, "go, I''ll take you to the Hui nationality. Whoever dares to stop me is against Yang Jinghai."


    Yang senye shouted, "Yang Jinghai, you are too presumptuous. You won''t pay attention to me."


    Yang Jinghai looked at Yang senye contemptuously and said, "what are you?"


    Yang senye said angrily, "well, come on, throw that waste man out to me. Don''t dirty our Yang family''s territory." after a pause, he said, "Whoever dares to stop, kill him."


    Yang senye killed the machine. He was determined to wipe it out here. There must be no accident.


    "Who dares!" Yang Jinghai said, looking around at the long boss.


    Every elder here has an extraordinary status in the clan. He usually coaxes a lot, but it''s the first time that it''s so fierce as today.


    "Put the man down, so he still has a way to live." Yang Gexiao said calmly.


    As the leader of the outer courtyard, Yang Gexiao is extraordinary. His grandfather and patriarch are close brothers. Otherwise, the leader of the outer courtyard would not fall on him.


    This is the outer courtyard. Yang Jinghai ignores the owner of his family. He is very upset.


    "Get out!" Yang Jinghai yelled and pulled Yang Jingtao out.


    "Leave people behind!" an elder saw Yang senye wink and took the lead in catching Yang Jingtao.


    When he shot, another two elders moved at the same time. They were ready to join hands to suppress Yang Jinghai and grab Yang Jingtao.


    "It seems that my nine elders have no dignity in your eyes. Let''s show you my strength." Yang Jinghai murmured. One hand held Yang Jingtao, the other hand swept out, and a blue dragon roared and rushed.


    Roar!


    Yang Jinghai is called the "Sea Dragon King". He is full of amazing dragon Qi. With his own Xuanwu war Qi, he doesn''t say that the world is invincible in the realm of dragon change, but absolutely no one is his opponent in the Yang family.


    The powerful dragon frightening Qi is combined with the Xuanwu war Qi to form an extremely terrible attack force, which directly shocked the elders who changed the three dragons into a realm.


    At this time, Yang senye seized the opportunity to sneak attack on Yang Jinghai from the back, and a pair of green palms slapped Yang Jinghai on the back with a surging momentum.


    The Yang family are not allowed to kill each other. This is an iron rule, but now these rules seem to have been completely forgotten.


    Behind Yang Jinghai, a thick and powerful dragon scale appeared, which stubbornly blocked Yang senye''s sneak attack.


    Bang!


    Yang senye thought that this palm would blow Yang Jinghai up, but Yang Jinghai was as stable as a rock. He was not hit at all, but shocked Yang senye back a few steps.


    "How could it be!" Yang senye exclaimed.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Yang Jinghai. He not only couldn''t hurt Yang Jinghai, but also was shocked back by him. It''s incredible for him.


    "Yang senye, open your dog''s eyes and see how strong I am!" Yang Jinghai said with a proud look. His majestic momentum hit the four sides. He kicked back at Yang senye continuously, and his feet rose like dragon claws into the sky and rushed to Yang senye.


    Yang senye clapped his palm out, and the palm print sent out crystal power and beat it hard on the foot awn.


    Bang!


    Yang senye was frustrated by this force and bumped back into the conference hall, which was almost shattered by these two forces. Fortunately, there was an array floating and forcibly resisted most of these two forces, so it was not completely destroyed.


    At the same time, Yang Jinghai rushed out like a dragon. The elders couldn''t stop it at all. They were frightened by his strong breath and didn''t dare to stop it at all.


    "Nine elders, you can''t take him back to the clan, otherwise I won''t blame you." Yang Ge Xiao said loudly.


    "You can put your horse here." Yang Jinghai looked at Yang Ge contemptuously.


    "Do you really think I can''t keep you? Fight for me!" Yang Ge Xiao shouted with a grim smile.


    "Dare you!" Yang Jinghai shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, there are crisscross array forces in the Yang family''s outer courtyard, which enveloped the whole Yang family''s outer courtyard. This is a saint level family protection array.


    Yang Jinghai is strong enough, but he still feels great pressure in the face of holy array.


    "If we put people down, we won''t kill them, but just expel them." Yang Gexiao is the leader of the outer court. He can control the holy array. At this time, even if there are saints here, he can not be afraid.


    Yang Jinghai just wanted to speak. Yang Jingtao first said, "let me down. I''m willing to return to the secular world." after a pause, he knelt down and kowtowed to the elders present: "I just hope you adults don''t embarrass my grandson and give him a way to live. Please."


    Yang Jingtao completely opened his eyes. What ancestral teachings and last wishes are not as important as the safety of his grandson.


    "You are very knowledgeable. Don''t worry. We won''t kill him. At most, we will only waste his blood." Yang Gexiao sneered.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of shock and anger: "beast, you try to waste my blood!"

 Chapter 678

    Who could have thought that someone dared to point at the owner of the yard outside the Yang family in the Yang family''s territory and scold "beast".


    This man is Yang Wu who came out of the city of redemption. He first asked his grandfather to come out of the city of redemption, hoping that Yang Mingfa and Yang Jinghai could successfully complete his grandfather''s return to the family. Unexpectedly, just after he came out of the city of redemption, he saw that his grandfather was covered with blood, weak breath and no essence. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, and he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to these people in front of him, It can be seen that he was humiliated and how he didn''t get angry.


    Originally, he provided the news of Yang Taihe, which attracted the attention of Yang Mingfa and Yang Jingfa. Moreover, he also completed the task of redemption city. It should be smooth for him to return to the Yang family. Who knows that he saw this scene as soon as he came out. The Yang family really disappointed him.


    "Yang Wu!" Yang Jinghai exclaimed when he saw the sudden appearance of Yang Wu.


    He didn''t deal with what Yang Wu told him, but Yang Wu appeared with all kinds of guilt in his heart.


    The reason why Yang Wu appears here is because of the space gate. The space gate of the city of redemption connects the outer courtyard of the Yang family. Yang Wu and his party came here from the city of redemption.


    "Little bastard, you''re just in time. I''ll scrap your blood and send you back to the mortal world." Yang Gexiao was surprised when he saw Yang Wu.


    "What a coward! Even my lord dares to scold." Yang Ba came from the back and shouted.


    Although Yang BA''s strength has not reached the state of dragon change, he is not afraid of the strong ones.


    Lei zongjun and the white haired witch appeared next to Yang Wu, but this force is not weak.


    "Well, no matter who you are, you''ll be abolished together today." Yang Gexiao said confidently after opening the holy array.


    At this time, Yang senye''s eyes fell on the white haired Witch and exclaimed: "white... White haired witch, how can this witch leave the city of redemption? Damn it, who did it!"


    The white haired witch doesn''t know who knows. She once offended a powerful person and was sent to the city of redemption. She can''t leave forever. Now someone has brought her out. Even Yang senye is not calm.


    This is a real disaster.


    "Grandpa, I''ll take you home." Yang Wu took a deep breath and walked towards Yang Jingtao step by step.


    "I didn''t win you last time, but I won''t give you another chance this time." Yang Gexiao said and put out a palm towards Yang Wu. The blue palm pinched Yang Wu''s throat in an instant.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s hand, Lei zongjun snatched it out, easily smashed Yang Gexiao''s green palm, and took a palm back. The speed was so fast that even Yang Gexiao couldn''t react, so he was shot in the chest, and his body flew away.


    "How dare you hurt the owners of our Yang family''s courtyard and take them down." the elders of the Yang family shouted.


    "Don''t move any of you. He''s Yang Wu, the one uncle nine wants to protect. If you move him, you won''t give uncle nine face." Yang Jinghai said to stop.


    Although Yang Wu''s strength is not vulgar, it seems that he is not qualified to be wild here.


    "Kill them and capture the white haired witch. We must not let her leave here for half a step, or the Xing family will kill us at all costs." Yang senye shouted.


    At the next moment, nearly ten elders of the Yang family who changed the realm of dragon made a move, and the mighty momentum was incomparably frightening.


    The Dragon changing realm, also known as the little Saint realm, has the power to master a trace of space Xuanqi. It is extremely powerful. Nearly ten elders of the Dragon changing realm shot, and the Yang family shook up, frightening the people of the Yang family as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Lei zongjun and the white haired witch joined hands to stop the attack of nearly ten people. They are both the top little Saint realm. Here, only Yang Jinghai and Yang senye are equal to them. They don''t take action. The attack of others is not very threatening to them.


    "Two top saints." Yang senye lost his voice, and then he shouted, "Ge Xiao, hurry to urge the array to kill the enemy before he is dead."


    "Kill!" Yang Gexiao responded. He roared and led the holy array to suppress Lei zongjun and the white haired witch.


    Poof! Poof!


    It is worthy of being a holy array. Its power is incomparably powerful. The power of the two holy arrays drops, directly shaking Lei zongjun and the white haired witch to spit blood and fly upside down.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to be the enemy of our Yang family, you will all die." Yang Ge Xiao laughed wildly.


    "Yang Ge Xiao, stop. If you don''t stop, I''ll urge the imperial edict." Yang Jinghai shouted.


    "Nine elders, do you really want to help outsiders?" Yang Ge Xiao asked after wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not that I''m partial to helping outsiders, but that you don''t take uncle nine to heart." Yang Jinghai responded.


    "Yang Jinghai, don''t argue any more. Who asked them to bring out the white haired witch? This man must die. Even if Uncle nine came, he didn''t dare to say anything." Yang senye took over.


    "I brought her out. Come to me if you can!" Yang Wu said indifferently.


    "Well, since you have the courage to admit it, you should kill yourself here. Otherwise, if we catch you, you will be sent to the criminal family and you will die even worse." Yang senye looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Before Yang Wu answered, Yang Jingtao knelt down on the landlord again, kowtowed his head and said, "my Lord, spare my grandson''s life. I''m willing to die for him. Please let him go!"


    Bang bang!


    Yang Jingtao continuously kowtowed his head and dared not use his defense strength. His forehead was bleeding.


    Grandson is his lifeblood. He is willing to die for his life.


    The holy array has been started. He doesn''t think Yang Wu has a chance to escape. Only begging for mercy may have a glimmer of life.


    "Grandpa, get up quickly. We don''t need to beg them." Yang Wu quickly swept over and prepared to help his grandpa. Who knows, Yang Ge''s fingers bent and had the power to chop down from the sky. This power directly fell in front of Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao, isolating the distance between them.


    Yang Ge Xiao said with a grim smile, "Yang Wu, kneel down for me, or I''ll kill your grandpa first and then abolish you. I''ll see if your grandparents and grandchildren really want to save each other at any cost."


    "Yang Gexiao, you are such a villain." Yang Jinghai couldn''t see it. He shouted angrily and blew out a powerful dragon startling fist at Yang Gexiao again. He really couldn''t see Yang Gexiao''s style.


    "Nine elders, please be quiet. I''ll be the master of the outer court." Yang Ge Xiao sneered and waved. A holy array power fell on Yang Jinghai and drove Yang Jinghai back directly.


    If Yang Jinghai didn''t have great strength, this holy array would be strong enough to hit him hard.


    "Please the imperial edict!" Yang Jinghai no longer hesitated and tore open the imperial edict power directly.


    "Stop him!" Yang senye shouted quickly.


    Needless to say, Yang Gexiao has once again attracted the power of the holy array to block it layer by layer. Even if Yang Jinghai tears the imperial edict, the will power of the saints will be completely isolated. This is the strength of the Yang family courtyard guard array.


    "Yang Gexiao, you really can''t fight with me." Yang Jinghai''s lungs were blown up.


    "Don''t be impatient, elder nine. When I finish this, I will apologize to you in person." Yang Gexiao said with a trace of contempt.


    Today this matter has something to do with the patriarch. They must try their best to abolish the two people in front of them. Even if they are punished afterwards, the patriarch will bear it.


    "Little bastard, don''t kneel down, or I''ll break your grandpa''s bones and make his life worse than death." Yang Gexiao threatened Yang Wu.


    "My Lord, let my grandson go. I''m willing to give up here. I can also let him never be near the Yang family again. Please spare his life." Yang Jingtao begged Yang Gexiao bitterly.


    "Grandpa, don''t beg him any more. I''ll kill him today." Yang Wu couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily, took out the demon training order, spit out the voice of heaven, and activated the will power of the demon trainer.


    Suddenly, the figure of two demon trainers emerged from here, and the magnificent momentum was no less than the top little Saint realm.


    "It''s not enough. I''ll wake you up in the name of the hall Lord." Yang Wu knew that it was difficult to do well. After he gave a roar, there was a blood spray in his mouth towards the demon training order, and there was a strong spiritual force injected into the demon training order to unseal the power contained in the demon training order.


    Yang Wu is the master of the demon training order. He can have the demon training order, but because of his limited strength, he can''t give full play to the power of the demon training order. Now he doesn''t hesitate to lose his blood essence and powerful spiritual power. He must unseal most of the power of the demon training order.


    When Yang Wu''s blood essence fell into the demon training order, the third demon trainer came out. He was carrying a sawtooth knife. If the sharp sawtooth fell on any monster, it would be cut into terrible scars.


    The fourth demon trainer soon reappeared. He was carrying a cone stab, which seemed to contain the blood essence and soul of countless monsters. I don''t know how many monsters and demons he had slaughtered.


    The fifth demon trainer appeared. He was holding a blood mask weapon, and it seemed that countless blood evil spirits were released.


    The five demon trainers showed up, each sending out different evil spirits, and their power rose sharply, vaguely having an opportunity to break through the saints.


    "What''s this? I''ll suppress it all!" young Ge Xiao realized that the situation was bad. He was surprised, and led the holy array to erase the past towards the demon trainer.


    "Wake up completely for me." Yang Wu looked up and watched the five demon trainers utter the voice of heaven. The Taoist flowers in the divine court swayed, and the will of the fighting soul was fully released. All of them poured into the five demon trainers, and two holy soldiers flew out, impressively beheading knives and soul hooks, which were the torture tools used by the demon trainer.


    When these 20% of the criminal soldiers appeared, the five demon trainers immediately felt. They looked at them at the same time, and their eyes burst out with inexplicable power. It seemed that they saw old friends who had been away for a long time, which stimulated their mood. Their will power quietly reached the realm of saints, formed a terrible holy gas storm, and forcibly blocked the array power.


    "Kill him!" Yang Wu, holding the demon training order, pointed to Yang Ge''s night eyes and shouted.

 Chapter 679

    At this moment, Yang Wu''s appearance was particularly ferocious.


    I don''t know when he was so crazy since the last time.


    Even if Yang Ba dies for him once, it doesn''t mean he is so angry. It''s his own grandfather who kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Previously, his grandfather had been humiliated once outside the Yang family. Now those people have not been punished. They even forced his grandfather to abolish his blood power and even him. It''s too much to deceive others.


    The will of the five demon trainers all stepped into the realm of saints. The holy gas storm forcibly blocked the power of the holy array, and the two holy soldiers released the awe inspiring power, forcing everyone present to show the color of fear.


    If it''s just a saint''s will, it can definitely be erased with the power of the holy array, but there are five saint''s will power here, and the holy soldiers used by them during their lifetime have greatly enhanced their power, even if the holy array can''t hold it down.


    If the will of these saints is outside the array, they can be blocked, but they are in the array. In addition to the power of the holy array, they are not enough to form enough defensive power to block the five saints'' will power.


    The five demon trainers looked at Yang Gexiao, and the decapitation knife broke the space and cut towards Yang Gexiao.


    "All the power of the holy array is turned on!" young Ge Xiao showed a panic and shouted, which attracted a lot of array power and the power of the beheading knife.


    Boom!


    The battle of holy power was earth shaking. The houses nearby were suddenly shaken and collapsed, and everyone retreated one after another.


    Yang Gexiao has the help of the holy array. The beheading knife can''t help him for a while. He stopped him.


    He laughed wildly: "no one can hurt me here. When your borrowed strength disappears, I will send you on the road."


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the five demon trainers and said faintly, "is this the power of my demon training hall?"


    The five demon trainers felt the contempt of the hall Lord and dared not neglect it. They threw out the hook soul rope and set it towards Yang Ge''s night.


    The soul hook is designed to hook people''s souls. Even the holy souls have been hooked. Yang Gexiao is not even a saint. Even with the help of the holy array, the soul can''t escape being caught by the soul hook, and his soul has been hooked out.


    Hook soul rope is a soul holy soldier with strange power.


    "Cut!" the five demon trainers seemed to sound from ancient times, and the beheading knife cut down again.


    Yang Gexiao''s soul was hooked out. His body had lost its will power. The power of the holy array no longer protected him. He was beheaded directly by the beheading knife.


    When a good head fell on the ground, the elders of the Yang family were stunned.


    Just now, everything just happened between lightning and flint. Who would have thought that Yang Gexiao controlled the holy array and was killed by the young man in front of him.


    "You... You''re in great trouble and killed the leader of Yang''s courtyard. Even if you go to heaven and earth, you''ll be dead." an elder who made friends with Yang Ge Xiao said tremblingly.


    Yang Wu looked at him and said coldly, "Whoever insults my grandfather should be killed!"


    The beheading knife turned around and angrily cut the elder in the air.


    Poof!


    The elder had no time to escape and was cut in half on the spot. The blood was shocking.


    The Dragon turned into a strong man, and two died in an instant. This is definitely the most tragic loss of the Yang family in recent years.


    The realm of dragon change is the reserve of the power of saints. They already belong to the elite power of any power. The fall of anyone is a great loss.


    "Yang Wu is enough." Yang Jinghai was startled by Yang Wu''s killing method and hurriedly opened his mouth to dissuade Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu gave Yang Jinghai a cold look and didn''t say much. In his opinion, Yang Jinghai was also his enemy. He went over and picked up his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, let''s leave here."


    None of the elders of the Yang family dared to speak any more. They were extremely oppressed. They were forced into such a field by a teenager. They really lost their face.


    Yang senye wanted to scold Yang Wu and even thought of killing Yang Wu with his hands, but looking at the five demon trainers and two holy soldiers, he swallowed his saliva and dared not say a word.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind over Yang''s courtyard, and a blue light flashed, as if from the space, and a slender figure disappeared.


    This is a saint of the Yang family, named Yang Qingyuan. His status is no lower than that of Yang Mingfa. He is the tenth saint.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Yang family!" Yang Qingyuan said faintly, then stretched out his palm and patted it at the will of the demon trainer.


    He has such eyesight that he can sense that the will of the demon trainer has reached the realm of saints, but they are only the will power, which is still far from the real holy power.


    The five demon trainers had a strong sense of battle, and controlled the beheading knife and soul hook to kill Yang Qingyuan.


    The strength of the will of the five saints and two holy soldiers can completely wipe out the gap with Yang Qingyuan.


    Decapitation knife decapitation, hook soul rope hook soul.


    The two holy soldiers killed Yang Qingyuan from different directions. Yang Qingyuan was surprised. He shot continuously, and the two holy palms of Qingjing hit the two holy soldiers like a storm.


    Boom boom!


    The destructive power of the battle of saints is terrible. If the holy array of the Yang family had not been opened, this place would have been destroyed.


    The people in the courtyard outside the Yang family were frightened out of their wits.


    "Who can''t live with our Yang family? I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Could it be that a saint''s strong enemy attacked me? The destructive power is terrible. My legs are shaking."


    "Isn''t the Council of elders being held? Where are the elders?"


    "Don''t talk here. There''s an old Saint. Whoever it is will be captured and killed."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Wu carried his grandfather on his back, held the demon training order, and shouted to his people: "follow me."


    Yang Wu didn''t give up Shu Yujun, Yang Ba, Lei zongjun and the white haired witch. He had to take them to leave together. As for other people who returned early, I believe the Yang family dare not mess around. The five heroes of aojian have extraordinary origins. The Yang family must weigh them if they really want to deal with them.


    The demon training order released a strong defense force, shrouded them and quickly flew away outside the Yang family.


    "Dare to run wild in our Yang family, where to go!" Yang Qing was not a vegetarian. When he was dealing with the consciousness of the five demon trainers, he could still be distracted. When he realized that Yang Wu and others were leaving, he attracted a force to land from the sky, like a green thunder, and angrily split on the demon training order.


    Bang!


    The terrible force fell and the demon training order fell from the sky. Yang Wu and his party were affected, and their blood gushed out. They all fell on the ground and could not continue to escape.


    If they had not been resisted by the demon training order, they would have been destroyed by Yang Qingyuan''s blow.


    "Damn, I''ll start the holy order with all my strength!" Yang Wu shouted reluctantly, and another blood essence sprayed on the demon training order. The demon training order turned into a huge token. Countless demons and Demons kept roaring and mourning. These are demons and demons that have been slaughtered and tamed. Their momentum is extremely terrible, forming the spirit of Saint and evil, It shrouded in the past towards Yang Qingyuan.


    Even if Yang Qingyuan was a saint, he still felt extremely frightened in the face of this holy and evil spirit. He seemed to see countless holy level monsters and Demons being slaughtered, and the bloody scene was extremely appalled.


    The will of the five demon trainers became more and more solid. They controlled the two holy soldiers at the same time: "behead! Hook and rope!"


    The two holy soldiers burst into immeasurable glory and killed Yang Qingyuan with more terrible power.


    Yang Qingyuan didn''t dare to reserve any more. His hands made a seal, and behind him seemed to form a bamboo forest. The majestic sky green war Qi climbed up, and his palms were photographed out. The air in the four directions was like a wave, and the overbearing force almost cracked the Yang family''s array.


    Wan Zhu Yingfeng palm!


    The first-class star pattern realm made every effort to fight, resulting in the illusion of thousands of bamboos swaying and swinging. The scene was very spectacular.


    The Holy Ghost breath was crushed by Wan Zhu, and the two holy soldiers were forced to retreat, but the strength of the holy soldiers still hurt Yang Qingyuan.


    His palm was cut open by the chopper head, and his eyebrow was broken by the hook soul rope. Even if he had the star pattern armor, he still couldn''t stop the powerful blow of the demon training order.


    "Lei zongjun, protect everyone with the soul pot." Yang Wu''s momentum dropped to the extreme, and he urged Lei zongjun with difficulty.


    Lei zongjun held the zhenhun pot and shrouded Yang Wu, Yang Jingtao, Yang Ba, Shu Yujun and the white haired witch.


    Zhenhun pot is a holy soldier. Its speed is very fast. It quickly breaks through the array of the Yang family and wants to take the people away.


    Yang Wu has no room to worry about the two instruments of torture, the beheading knife and the hook soul rope. Without the demon training collar, others will be embarrassed even if they get them.


    "I will repay this revenge in the future!" Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    Just when he thought he could escape, Yang Qingyuan poked out a palm, as if the world were under his control, which directly bound the space and prevented zhenhunhu from taking Yang Wu and others away.


    "If I let you escape, where will my old face go?" Yang Qingyuan said coldly. With the strength of his palm, he directly grabbed Yang Wu and others.


    "At a young age, I have so many cards. This boy must have a great opportunity. I must take all these things." Yang Qingyuan secretly paid in his heart.


    When Yang Wu and others were caught back, Yang Jinghai shouted, "the holy old man of Qingyuan will show mercy. If you kill them, grandma will never let you live."


    "Yang Jinghai, it seems that you don''t pay attention to Ben Sheng, but actually carry your grandparents out to threaten Ben Sheng." Yang Qingyuan said coldly, looking down at Yang Jinghai.


    "Jing Hai didn''t dare, but Uncle nine ordered me to help them return to their family, and asked the holy master of Qingyuan to wait until uncle nine came out to make a decision," Yang Jinghai said.


    He is procrastinating for Yang Wu and others. I believe the saints in the inner court have noticed the fluctuations here. Make a decision when the saints arrive.


    "Ben Sheng can decide now." Yang Qingyuan noticed Yang Jinghai''s mind and sneered. He shook his palm and prepared to squeeze Yang Wu and his party into blood.


    "This is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 680

    This is a very old voice. It seems to come from ancient time and space and fall into anyone''s ears. It is like tomb drum and morning bell to wake people up.


    I don''t know when an old woman appeared in Yang''s house. Her hair was white, her wrinkles were as old as bark, her body bowed, and her whole body still exuded a rotten smell. She was holding a crutch, as if a random wind would blow her old body away.


    Beside the old woman, there are several imposing men, all of whom are saints of the Yang family.


    Yang Qing originally wanted to crush Yang Wu and others, but after the old woman''s voice sounded, his strength disappeared out of thin air and was soon replaced by fear.


    "See grandma!" the next moment, Yang Qingyuan knelt on the ground.


    Except for him, all the Yang family here knelt down.


    "Meet grandma!" everyone saluted respectfully, and their eyes were full of awe.


    The Yang family has been able to survive until now. It is this seemingly weak old woman sitting in front of them that can enable them to maintain the position of one of the eight war families. Once the grandparents die, no one can replace the position of the grandparents. The eight war families are afraid to become the seven war families soon.


    "Yang Wu is saved!" Yang Jinghai said with a sigh of relief.


    It was Yang Mingfa who invited her out at all costs.


    If it''s just for Yang Wu to return to the Yang family, it''s not worth disturbing the grandparents, but it''s necessary for Yang Taihe.


    "Damn it, how could Yang Mingfa invite grandma out?" Yang Qingyuan scolded in his heart.


    Yang Wu and his party dare not act rashly. At present, the ancestral figures of the Yang family appear. They will die if they move around.


    Yang Wu held the demon training order and dared not relax for a moment. If he was in a hurry, he didn''t mind detonating the demon training order. At that point, everyone in the yard outside the Yang family had to bury him.


    "It''s a good Yang family, but you''ve made it black. I''m really ashamed of the Yang family''s ancestors." grandma Yang sighed with a trace of sadness.


    "Please bring down grandma''s guilt." the saints behind the Yang family all bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    "Well, it''s not just you that made the Yang family fall to this land." grandma Yang waved her hand, and then she asked Yang Mingfa, "who is Yang Wu?"


    Yang Mingfa quickly pointed to Yang Wu not far away and said, "that child is Yang Wu."


    At the next moment, grandma Yang''s eyes looked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu immediately gave a thrill. He felt like he was naked in front of the old lady without any cover.


    "Yang Wu, why don''t you come and visit grandma?" Yang Mingfa called to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer Yang Mingfa, and his eyes were still full of strong enemy expression. Although he was humble, he would never give in easily.


    "What is Yang Wu still doing? Don''t you want to return to the Yang family? Grandma nodded. No one dared to say no." Yang Jinghai urged from the side.


    "You people want to kill me and my grandfather!" Yang Wu replied.


    His attitude is obvious. He doesn''t want to return to the Yang family. One day he will surpass the Yang family and trample on the Yang family to see if they dare to be crazy about him.


    Yang Mingfa took the opportunity to make trouble. He shouted to Yang Jinghai, "Jing Hai, didn''t I ask you to arrange for Yang Jingtao and Yang Wu to return to their family? They have completed the task of redemption. Why should our Yang family kill them? My ninth uncle''s words don''t work."


    Yang Mingfa naturally understood that Yang Jinghai didn''t do all this. In fact, he scolded Yang Jinghai for chasing and killing Yang Wu just now.


    "Uncle nine, I''m incompetent. The Presbyterian Council prevented Yang Jingtao and Yang Wu from returning to our clan. Yang Jingtao was willing to waste his blood and hope they would let Yang Wu go. However, no matter how Yang Jingtao begged them, they still wanted to abolish Yang Wu. Even if I strongly opposed it and even asked for a decree, Yang Gexiao was still isolated by using the holy array of our court. Yang Wu was forced to protect himself He accidentally killed his family after playing all kinds of cards. Now he is blocked by the holy elder of Qingyuan. I don''t understand what heinous crime they committed and forced them to such a field. Yang Jingtao is infinitely close to 50% of the blood. His abolition is a great loss to our Yang family. Yang Wu also has ancestral blood. Why did Qingyuan elder kill him, Are you willing to force us to die? "Yang Jinghai said loudly. Then he kowtowed to his grandparents and said," please be fair. Tianqing wants to kill my Yang family! "


    Yang Jinghai is desperate. Even if the head of the Yang family is Tianqing, he must say everything in his heart, otherwise they have less and less Tianjiao of the Xuanwu family and are more severely suppressed. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Yang family to have only Tianqing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are the blood of sin. They committed a great crime and were expelled from the family. They can''t return to the extraordinary world forever. This is a long-term punishment. Our Presbyterian Council expelled them again. Please see what''s wrong with them!" Yang senye quickly explained.


    Yang Qingyuan responded, "grandma, I don''t know much about this. After I came here, I found that someone was killing my Yang family, so I took action to catch them."


    Another Tianqing elder said, "he killed Yang Gexiao, the leader of the house outside the courtyard, and the 15th elder. He committed a heinous crime. Please give an order to put them to death."


    Then, several people began to accuse Yang Wu of murder and provoke their Yang family''s dignity.


    At this time, if they don''t blame Yang Wu for their crimes, they are afraid that there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Both Yang Mingfa and Yang Jinghai are very angry. These people can really beat the rake.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Yang Wu killed Yang Gexiao and another elder. If this is not solved well, their lives will be hard to protect.


    Behind the grandmothers of the Yang family, there was a saint whose face was somewhat complicated. He scolded in his heart: "it''s useless to solve a little thing."


    This man is handsome and powerful, with an air of high position. He is Yang Qingxing, the patriarch of the Yang family.


    "If they didn''t force Yang Wu, how could Yang Wu kill them? Yang Wu is just the strength of Tianyu realm!" Yang Jinghai roared.


    Previously, he put Yang Wu into the city of redemption with the intention of testing Yang Wu and didn''t mean to let Yang Wu die. After understanding the specific situation of Yang Wu, he naturally wanted Yang Wu to return to the Yang family. Moreover, Yang Wu was one of their Xuanwu veins. He absolutely didn''t want Yang Wu to die young.


    800 years ago, everything was a cloud of the past. Only by cherishing the peerless arrogance in front of us can we be more realistic.


    The Yang family has been declining for too long. They need more powerful Tianjiao to have hope.


    As the first expert of the young generation in the Yang family, Yang Jinghai shoulders such a mission, and he also has the identity of a patriarchal candidate.


    Originally, he smoothly broke through the first-class star pattern realm and became a saint. It was not difficult to win the position of patriarch, but Tianqing deceived people too much. He made it clear that he was right and forced him to make mistakes.


    If the matter today is not solved well, his status as a patriarchal candidate will be removed.


    But if you can keep Yang Wu, you can pick the identity of the patriarchal candidate.


    He is a boy who returns to his ancestry, a heavenly pharmacist, and has all kinds of Holy Level demons, which is worthy of his oath to death.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu opened her mouth. She waved to Yang Wu and said, "come and let Grandma have a look."


    Grandma Yang''s voice was very kind. Like her grandmother calling her grandson, Yang Wu walked towards her involuntarily.


    "Wu''er!" Yang Jingtao couldn''t help shouting.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear his voice. He continued to walk towards grandma Yang''s grandparents and soon came to grandma Yang.


    Yang Wu knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen grandma."


    Grandma Yang Jiazu stroked Yang Wu''s head and said kindly, "good boy, good boy, I haven''t seen such a vibrant child for a long time. It''s the blessing of my Yang family."


    Yang Qingyuan, Yang senye and others had a blank head. Grandma Yang''s words represented that Yang Wu''s return to the Yang family was a certainty. Even the patriarch could not disobey her.


    "Grandma, I''m not from your Yang family." Yang Wu said with clear eyes.


    When he was summoned, it did not mean that he was controlled by the grandmothers of the Yang family. On the contrary, he was willing to come. The grandmothers were detached and he had no reason to refuse.


    "Yang Wu must not be presumptuous!" Yang Mingfa scolded.


    Grandma Yang smiled and said, "Oh, boy, I know you''re angry, but it doesn''t matter. Grandma takes it out for you." at the next moment, her tone became sharp and shouted: "those who opposed the child''s return to the Yang family just now will waste their arms and punish them to guard the war world for ten years."


    In an instant, Yang Qingyuan and Yang senye became very pale.


    Grandma Zu only appeared when the Xuanyuan family shot 800 years ago. Later, she has been closed. No one knows that grandma Zu was once a decisive person. Now grandma Zu is angry again. She is actually facing a young man with a blood line, which really makes them feel suspicious and thoughtful.


    "It''s not quick to waste one arm. Do you want to force the clan leader to do it himself?" Yang Qing, the head of the Yang family, said in a fierce voice.


    "Yes, thank you for your punishment!" Yang senye and others did not dare to delay. They broke their arms and left here in dismay.


    The ten elders who changed the realm of the dragon have become one armed men.


    Yang Qingyuan did not abolish himself. He felt that he should not be punished. After all, he shot to protect Yang''s courtyard.


    Just when he was lucky, a force suddenly came and one of his arms disappeared.


    "Go guard the war world!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 681

    There are few saints in the realm of star pattern in Yang family. Even if it is only a first-class star pattern, it can be regarded as an important figure in the family.


    Yang Qingyuan is the brother of the patriarch Yang Qingxing. He has great prestige in the clan, but now he is not only broken, but also sent to protect the war world. The end is too miserable.


    Yang Qingyuan was very unconvinced, but in front of his grandparents, he didn''t even dare to fart, and left here silently.


    No one else dared to speak, even the patriarch.


    "Child, you can calm down now?" grandma Yang Jiazu asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to be hypocritical. He quickly replied, "grandma is wise."


    "Well, it''s good if you''re satisfied. You''ve been wronged for 800 years. From now on, you can go back to the Yang family." grandma Yang said.


    What else can Yang Wu say? Most of the anger in his heart has gone out. There is such a respected old woman to speak for him. He quickly agreed and said, "it''s all at Grandma''s command."


    "Good boy, now you can take grandma to see Taihe." grandma Yang Jiazu showed an imperceptible sharp airway.


    Yang Taihe is a unique evil of the Yang family. He was once trapped by the Xing family and Mount Emei. The Yang family thought he had fallen. The rapid decline of the Yang family over the past few thousand years is directly related to the disappearance of Yang Taihe.


    What''s more, the incident 800 years ago had a great impact. It can be said that it was even worse.


    Now, welcoming Yang Taihe back is the most important thing. As long as he returns, he may be able to help the Yang family rebuild a new atmosphere.


    As for the child in front of him, it''s really good. The breath of returning to his ancestors is very obvious. Maybe he can be trained into the next Yang Taihe.


    Grandma is so wise that she thinks far more than anyone else, and those who are abandoned are abandoned. It''s time to beat those who have been in the same vein of youth and Qi over the years.


    "It''s grandma." Yang Wu has no reason to refuse. Maybe the grandmother gave him face for Yang Taihe''s sake.


    With the appearance of grandparents of the Yang family, the storm here was completely calmed down.


    Yang Jingtao, Shu Yujun, Yang Ba and others were settled down by Yang Jinghai. Only Yang Wu followed his grandparents and several saints to grave crack city.


    These saints are extremely arrogant and disdain to enter the door of space. A saint took out the "flying shuttle", which is a space aircraft and belongs to the list of sacred objects.


    The flying shuttle is like a disc. It looks small, but it has its own space, even if it takes thousands of people.


    After grandma, eight saints and Yang Wu entered the shuttle, they flew towards the city of grave crack.


    The speed of the flying shuttle is many times faster than that of the flying boat and warship. It sinks into space at a very high speed and shuttles rapidly. There is no force to hinder its flight.


    Yang Wu looked inside the shuttle curiously and said curiously, "the means of saints can''t be guessed."


    It seems that grandma Yang Jiazu hasn''t spoken for a long time. She asks Yang Wu some interesting questions, such as how old he is, whether he has a monk, what he likes, etc.


    Yang Wu answered skillfully, not daring to have any dissatisfaction, and he thought the grandmother was also very cute, much better than the others of the Yang family.


    "Your child is only 20 years old. It''s not easy to cultivate to the realm of heavenly fish in a place where there are few resources in the secular world. You must have some opportunities. Don''t use righteousness in the future. Sometimes it''s the big husband who can bend and stretch." grandma reminded.


    Yang Wu saluted slightly and said, "thank you for your teaching. Yang Wuming keeps it in mind."


    "Well, I think your child is full of heaven and air. He will become a great weapon in the future. I hope you won''t complain about the family from now on. They are all the blood of the same family. Even some disputes are inevitable. Our Yang family has always been united and must be united in the future, otherwise it will violate the ancestral teachings and the Yang family will be eliminated."


    "I know your child doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the family. It doesn''t matter. After you return to the family, let you enter the ancestral blood pool and improve your blood. Grandma, I''ll give you some advice, which will certainly help you no less than any demon of the war clan. My Yang Jialang can certainly revive the ancient style!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight saints present listened to grandma and Yang Wu talking endlessly. They stared at the boss and thought to themselves, "grandma has been closed for too long and become a chatterbox?"


    These saints just dare to think so in their hearts and dare not say it.


    Unconsciously, the shuttle came to the grave crack city.


    Yang Qingxing respectfully said to his grandparents, "grandma, the city of grave cracks is here."


    "Yes, yes!" grandma said with a trace of excitement.


    At the next moment, they came out of the flying shuttle and had invisible power to isolate the world. Ordinary warriors could not find their existence at all.


    They and their party quickly descended towards the crack of grave crack city.


    Grandma gave Yang Taihe''s holy bone to Yang Wu and said, "child, it''s up to you to find the location of Taihe."


    Yang Wu nodded and instructed the crowd to sweep in one direction.


    Soon, they finally came to the direction designated by Yang Wu. Yang Wu pointed to a stone and said seriously, "master Taihe is here."


    Grandma Zu said excitedly, "OK, good. You listen to my order, block this place immediately and set up the ''gossip lock sky array''. It must not be close enough to anyone. Even a fly can''t fly in."


    "It''s grandma," the crowd answered in unison.


    They knew the news of Yang Taihe a few days ago and didn''t come here at the first time. In addition to waiting for Yang Wu, the most important thing is to lay down the "eight trigrams lock sky array". Only by isolating everything here can they ensure everything is safe.


    Once they destroy the space prohibition here, the saints who once laid the prohibition will surely notice that they will kill them at the first time. The Yang family doesn''t want any accidents.


    The eight saints each made a holy stone, which was the size of a hill. It was engraved with dense array patterns and inlaid with magic cores. Each of the eight holy stones could be holy. Driven by the saints, the eight holy stones fell in eight different directions. The holy stones scattered holy Qi. These holy Qi forces were intertwined and shrouded in the sky, Blockaded all the ten miles.


    "Lock the sky!" finally, grandma took her crutch and pointed it out over the array. A majestic holy power was combined with the array power. The array ran quickly and completely formed an invisible "Eight Diagrams lock the sky array".


    At the moment, even if someone passes by here, they will consciously take a detour and can''t find anything strange here at all.


    Yang Wu suddenly felt the power of her old and weak body around her grandmother. Her body was shocked and rolled away.


    Fortunately, this force is not used to deal with him, otherwise he will be directly crushed into slag.


    "Son, quickly use your blood essence and holy bone in your hand to lead us into the space where the Taihe river is located." grandma told Yang Wu.


    "My blood essence consumes a lot. I don''t need blood essence this time." Yang Wu responded.


    Previously, he consumed the power of demon training order excessively and lost a lot of blood essence. This is not what ordinary blood tonic can make up for. If he consumes the power of blood essence again, he will lose too much and cause a great burden on his body.


    "Child, when you return to the clan, let you enter the ancestral blood pool, you can make up for your loss." grandma said in a good voice.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu didn''t hear her at all. A soul eye opened in the middle of his eyebrows and fell directly on the stone. He also held the holy bone of Yang Taihe and said faintly: "master Taihe, Yang Wu came at the invitation. Please pick him up."


    "Soul eye, you... Your child has become a soul eye. It''s heaven''s eye. It''s heaven''s eye." the steady grandparents suddenly exclaimed with dancing.


    Other saints of the Yang family were startled. Soon, their eyes focused on Yang Wu''s face, showing great surprise. Three people''s faces were full of joy, and the other five people had complex eyes, and they didn''t know what it was like in their hearts.


    It is said that this is a unique talent potential. In the history of the Yang family, there are only three ancestors who awaken the soul eye, and none of them is the invincible strong of the Yang family. Therefore, the family believes that whoever can feel the eye soul eye talent means whose blood is the purest, has the power of returning to their ancestors, has extraordinary potential, and will definitely devote all their training.


    Who could have thought that the fourth soul eye in the Yang family was a son of sin and blood, and this son of sin and blood was almost killed by his own people.


    At the thought of this, Yang Qingxing was excited all over, and her mood couldn''t help being scorched.


    Over the years, in order to consolidate the position of clan leader, he has indeed applied many unfair means to the Xuanwu vein. Even when he heard that Yang Wu''s blood returned to his ancestors, he also wanted to deprive each other''s blood. Although this involved the old story 800 years ago, all his bad thoughts converged when Yang Wu opened his soul eye.


    If Yang Wugang is recognized by his grandparents, it is not enough to be afraid, but now Yang Wu will definitely become one of the most concerned and cultivated objects of the young generation of the Yang family.


    If you move him, I''m afraid grandma will really get angry.


    Yang Mingfa sighed excitedly in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this boy has such extraordinary potential. It seems that my Xuanwu vein is going to revive its power!"


    Yang Wu didn''t want to pay attention to what they thought. He touched the stone with the power of soul eyes. As soon as he held the holy bone, Yang Taihe must be able to feel it.


    Sure enough, after a while, the stone produced a suction force and pulled Yang Wu into the space crack.


    At this time, grandma also moved. She scolded: "space pursuit, break it for me!"


    She had left a mark on the sacred bone of Yang Taihe. With the help of secret techniques, she could directly tear the space, chase the sacred bone held by Yang Wu and reach the place where Yang Taihe was trapped.


    The other saints did not delay and helped grandma and grandpa tear the space.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 682

    Grave crack city suddenly vibrated.


    The crisscross cracks cracked again, forming a new disaster.


    The citizens living in the newly-built land were shocked and rushed out of their houses. They thought there was an earthquake disaster.


    Some powerful fighters rose up one after another to look for the source of the shock, but there were no major anomalies found, which made them puzzled.


    A place in the fire mountain range within the war clan boundary, a place where the cave is closed, suddenly has an extremely strong fear of floating, and a human figure rises from the cave. The raging fire is like a bright sun, which is amazing.


    The angry shadow looked at the grave crack city and murmured, "the prohibition for thousands of years has been broken. Is it because that guy hasn''t been burned, or someone accidentally touched the prohibition power?"


    After hesitating for a while, the shadow decided to break into the air in the direction of induction.


    In the capital of Sichuan, at the top of the Golden Summit of Emei, in front of a simple bamboo house, a beautiful young woman came out barefoot. She came down to earth like a fairy, with ice flesh and jade bones and ethereal temperament. No one can see that she is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    She stood with her hands down, looked into the distance and muttered, "are you still alive?"


    The next moment, a green sword appeared in front of her. She walked directly on the green sword with lotus steps and turned into a long rainbow.


    Sword flying!


    This is the way to defend the sword only when the heart of the sword is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Grave crack city.


    The spatial means of sealing Yang Taihe was completely destroyed by the joint efforts of Yang''s grandparents and Yang''s saints.


    A crack appears in the space, which is where Yang Taihe is trapped.


    Behind the space crack is the place where the Dragon tomb is located and where Yang Taihe''s wife died.


    At the moment, Yang Wu appeared in front of a black demon flame, in which is the "criminal fire" unique to the criminal family. In the flame, a human bone was burned, with extremely weak life fluctuations.


    "Elder Taihe, I came here at your request." Yang Wu saluted Yang Taihe respectfully.


    This elder can insist on not being burned for thousands of years, which shows how terrible he is. If he can be rescued this time, it will be a great favor.


    "Well, I didn''t read you wrong," Yang Taihe said faintly.


    "Elder, what should I do next?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Wait first," Yang Taihe replied.


    Soon, grandma Yang Jiazu and eight saints appeared in the crack at the same time.


    Grandma Yang''s sharp old eyes looked at the location of Yang Taihe and said excitedly, "my son, is it really you?"


    Who could have thought that this grandmother of the Yang family was actually Yang Taihe''s mother? No wonder she was so respected in the Yang family.


    "My mother is me. Please get out of the ancestral things to help me out of trouble. I can''t support it for long. After you break in, the Xing family and Emei Mountain must be disturbed and must leave here as soon as possible." Yang Taihe also responded excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll invite you out of the ancestral thing, protect you home first, and then help you get rid of the punishment fire." grandma Yang''s ancestral grandmother replied repeatedly.


    The next moment, an object against the sky flew out of her.


    The 19th lotus throne of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    This is a living nine petal divine lotus. It grows nine crystal petals. A trace of sacred breath is emitted. There is a lotus canopy floating in the middle with amazing holy Qi. Any petal can bring people back to life. Any lotus Qi is enough to increase cultivation. Those who sit on it can practice thousands of miles a day.


    Unfortunately, the most important lotus seed of the nine lotus constellation has almost lost seven or eight, and it can''t show its full state, otherwise it will be even more amazing.


    "You protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll break their prohibitions." grandma Yang explained to the eight saints and began to destroy the forces that bound the world. Only by breaking the prohibitions here can she save Yang Taihe.


    In those years, a total of several saints jointly set the prohibition. Once any prohibition force is mistaken, the prohibition force will explode. At that time, Yang Taihe will still be a dead end.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu is very sensitive, but she still has to be careful. It''s a matter of her son''s life and death.


    Bang bang!


    Grandma Yang Jiazu is worthy of being a top saint. At least she has reached the existence of twelve star patterns. It is only one step away from breaking through this realm. You can keenly find these prohibition flaws. The crutches in her hand connect points and break hundreds of prohibition forces in the blink of an eye, but there are still the most critical prohibition forces that are not easy to destroy. Even she dare not destroy them easily.


    "Come here, child, and help Grandma see where the flaw of the restraining power here is." grandma Yang Jiazu waved to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu immediately rushed over and said, "it''s grandma. I''ll try."


    The next moment, he opened his soul eyes and looked at the restraining forces in all directions. He could see the dense restraining forces dimly, but it was not easy to find out the flaws here.


    This is the restraining power set by the sage. His soul eye is still greatly limited. If he was a dragon changing realm, he might not feel so difficult.


    However, he didn''t want to disappoint the old lady. He urged the Royal soul Sutra, injected the power of the war soul into the soul eye, and saw all the forbidden situations here.


    "Grandma, I can only write down the prohibition arrangement here, and I''ll pass the image to you." Yang Wu said, and condensed what he saw into a wisp of consciousness and passed it on to his grandparents.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu accepted it quickly. It seemed as if she had seen the arrangement of prohibition forces here with her own eyes and began to carefully destroy the prohibition again.


    This time, she dared not be careless. Every time she broke a prohibition, she needed to pause for a while before she could continue.


    At this rate, it will take her at least one day to break all the prohibitions.


    Yang Wu can only worry blindly and can''t help.


    After half a day, there was a spatial fluctuation over the grave crack City, and a fire shadow came out of the space. He looked like a bright sun shining in all directions, which was very sacred.


    This is the sage Xing Mingyang from the Xing family. He is one of the figures at the ancestral level. There are seven star patterns behind him. His amazing holy Qi can directly accept the power of the stars for himself. This is a senior saint.


    "Sure enough, it has changed!" Xing Mingyang squinted and murmured, sticking out a palm and pressing it down.


    This is a startling fire palm, which contains a trace of black firepower, covering the world like a sky collapse.


    Bang!


    When the power of the fire palm fell to the bottom, the Bagua sky lock array finally gave full play to its power. The power of the Eight Diagrams operated and quickly leaked the power of the fire palm in all directions, without allowing the power of the fire palm to destroy the space field.


    Xing Mingyang''s eyes beat: "it seems that the Eight Diagrams lock heaven array is well prepared, but the strength of this array is limited. I think it can carry my attacks several times."


    After that, he clapped another palm. Before the palm became more powerful, a large number of black flame firepower fell down and burned on the Eight Diagrams lock heaven array.


    Xing Huo, the unique sacred fire of Xing family, was born in the ancestors of Xing family and has the power of devouring everything.


    The array power below is being refined and swallowed up by the black flame power. Even if the array is good, it will be completely incinerated.


    "Someone broke in, let''s go out to guard." a saint of the Yang family exclaimed.


    At the next moment, the eight of them rushed out and returned to their positions to strengthen the array and protect the world.


    When they saw the visitor, they all showed their horror. One of them exclaimed, "Xing Mingyang!"


    "People of the Yang family, get out of here quickly, or you will be buried here." Xing Mingyang said, looking down at the eight saints of the Yang family below.


    Although Xing Mingyang only condenses seven star patterns, his real combat power is comparable to ten star patterns.


    After reaching the realm of star pattern, it is extremely difficult to improve each star pattern. It requires too much power.


    For thousands of years, Xing Mingyang has just reached the level 7 star pattern realm, but he is definitely an overlord in the extraordinary world.


    "Xing Mingyang, you''d better leave quickly, or you won''t come to a good end." Yang Qingxing shouted.


    "The destruction of our Yang family will cost you even if you work hard." Yang Mingfa said fiercely.


    "You don''t have such ability. I''ll break your array first, and then I''ll get rid of you and completely destroy your Yang family." Xing Mingyang said with a trace of madness.


    Just as he was ready to shoot, the space fluctuated again, and a beautiful young woman came with her sword.


    "Ruthless, you''re coming too." Xing Mingyang greeted with a strange color when he saw the beautiful young woman coming.


    "The old seal is about to be broken. Naturally, I want to have a look." Luo responded ruthlessly and faintly.


    "Let''s join hands to destroy this place and completely finish what happened in those years, so as not to have Festival branches." Xing Mingyang said.


    "Yes!" Luo responded ruthlessly and indifferently.


    "Then I''ll come first. The fire devours the sky!" Xing Mingyang drank softly, made a seal with his hands, and photographed a black flame, just like devouring a fire beast, and collided with the eight trigrams lock sky array.


    He pointed to the sword mercilessly. His eyes without emotion fell behind the eight trigrams lock sky array. The sword awn broke through the air and cut to the array with the surging merciless sword.


    "Join hands to activate the array!" exclaimed the sage of the Yang family''s strongest five-level star pattern realm.


    The eight sages of the Yang family joined hands to urge the eight trigrams to lock the sky array. A huge eight trigrams array appeared in the heaven and earth. The powerful unloading force unloaded the attacking forces to the four directions, and the strong defense force blocked the two amazing holy forces.


    Nevertheless, the earth shook again, and the city people were greatly frightened.


    Grave crack city has changed.

 Chapter 683

    "Earthquake, run, run"


    "Maybe a peerless strong man fought. The fluctuating power is too strong. Call the city Lord to open the defense array."


    "Jihad is definitely jihad. What''s going on? How can grave crack city open Jihad for no reason."


    "It''s the direction of the Dragon tomb. Is the Dragon turning over?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in grave crack City panicked.


    The city was not far away from the battle place. Under the fluctuation of powerful forces, many pavilions collapsed and the earth was cracked. Some civilians were killed on the spot. Many martial artists above King level wanted to fly to the sky, but they had extremely strong forces to suppress the world. They couldn''t fly at all.


    Fortunately, the grave crack city had long been equipped with a large array, which opened quickly and isolated the disaster here.


    At the same time, several little saints flew out of the city. They looked at the direction of the battle with a look of horror.


    They knew that there was indeed a jihad ahead, which they could not stop. They didn''t even have the courage to approach.


    The Eight Diagrams lock heaven array is one of the most powerful defensive arrays in the holy array.


    Xing Mingyang and Luo ruthlessly attack at the same time. The advanced holy power has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If it falls to other places, I''m afraid even the city pool will be completely destroyed.


    The eight trigrams sky lock array has two characteristics of defense and power release, which can stop their attacks. In particular, the eight saints work together to protect it. Even stronger opponents can''t break this array.


    This is what their grandparents specially prepared to rescue Yang Taihe, just to prevent being blocked and damaged by others.


    "Ruthless, they are well prepared. We don''t want to be serious. I''m afraid we can''t break the power of this array." Xing Mingyang smiled at Luo ruthlessly.


    "Let''s finish it completely," Luo said ruthlessly and indifferently.


    At the next moment, a fire wheel appeared in Xing Mingyang''s hand. This fire wheel has both attack and defense, and emits the breath of flame. It is the "Mingyang Dharma wheel" of Xing Mingyang''s holy soldier.


    When she fell into the ruthless hand, a green sword appeared, which was the "ruthless sword" she had flown before.


    The two holy soldiers burst into bright light, one like the falling sun, the other like a blue meteor. The terrible destructive power is really frightening.


    When you reach the realm of star pattern, you can use the power of Zhou Xingtian to blast out the peerless power with each move.


    The eight sages of the Yang family showed their dignified color. The sage with five-level star pattern was surprised and shouted: "try your best to urge the array, and we must stop them from breaking the array."


    "Dry lock turn!"


    "Kun lock turn!"


    "Shock lock rotation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight trigrams and eight locks rotate at the same time, forming a huge lock array, blocking the world and blocking two waves of crazy attacks.


    Boom boom!


    The shock caused by this terrible force was so intense that Yang Wu in the space was shocked that his eardrum burst blood, his blood churned, and his head almost burst.


    Just then, a force suddenly shrouded him, isolating all those influences.


    This is the guardian power given to him by grandma Yang Jiazu. Yang Wu gave her a grateful look and praised her in his heart: "grandma is a good man."


    Grandma Zu is still concentrating on breaking the prohibitions. It''s really not difficult to destroy these prohibitions with her ability. The difficulty is to break these prohibitions without hurting Yang Taihe. Only with the help of Yang Wu''s soul eye power can we find out the specific arrangement of the prohibitions.


    The battle outside didn''t seem to have much to do with her. In fact, there was a huge anger in her heart.


    Thousands of years ago, she did not protect her son, thinking that he had completely fallen.


    Thousands of years later, when she saw her son again, there was only one bone left. The mark of life could be extinguished at any time. Her heart was like a knife.


    However, after years of self-cultivation, she has learned how to control her emotions. Now saving her son is the most important thing, and she can tolerate other things temporarily.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, many restraining forces were broken.


    At the same time, grandma''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear: "you sit on the ancestral object first to practice, so as not to distract me from protecting you."


    "Is this... Is this OK?" Yang Wu shivered.


    "Don''t be grandma, hurry up. I''ll need your help later." grandma snapped.


    Yang Wu was startled and sat down quickly towards the nine lotus God seat.


    What a divine thing the nine lotus throne is, it is beyond the existence of the holy thing and belongs to the level of heaven. When Yang Wu sat on it, the immortal Qi in his body became extremely happy. That little green bud had a feeling of greed. Even the supreme nine xuanjue ran many times faster than usual.


    Yang Wu sat down, and a warm and cold feeling came. After the breath disappeared into his body, it immediately made him feel comfortable and want to sing.


    Even if a saint sits on the nine lotus throne, he can quickly improve his strength, not to mention Yang Wu, a martial artist in the realm of heavenly fish.


    Yang Wu''s body pores puffed and quickly absorbed the power of the nine lotus God seat. The Xuanqi and liquid in the earth sea soared rapidly. The Tianyu, which has produced a trace of dragon power, greedily absorbed this power. The Tianyu body is growing rapidly. It swims faster and faster in the earth sea, and even has the feeling of being able to bounce up and fly.


    The fish scales on his body emit a faint light. If he can bloom all over, it means that he has broken through the realm of advanced sky fish.


    Yang Wu could not have reached that step in a moment, but the state of his body did improve significantly and rapidly.


    He said with emotion: "it is worthy of being the ancestor of the Yang family. It can not only heal wounds, but also promote Xuanqi. It''s too powerful."


    The sage of the Yang family was distracted and almost lost his chin when he saw Yang Wu sitting on the nine lotus throne.


    Even today''s clan leaders are not qualified to sit in this shenting. They have been occupied by grandma Yang''s family, and no one dare to ask her for it.


    The function of this divine object is not so simple. Each lotus seed contained in it is enough to help the top little Saint break through the power of the Holy Land and enhance the power of star pattern.


    If it were not for the destruction of the nine lotus throne and the loss of seven or eight lotus seeds, how could there be so few saints in the Yang family.


    After Yang Wu felt the extraordinary of the nine lotus throne, he no longer wanted to do it. He took the time to absorb these forces.


    But he didn''t absorb much power, so he felt a voice coming into the divine Court: "child, I need your help."


    Yang Wu thought grandma was talking, but it didn''t sound like that. He looked at grandma and found that she was still breaking the prohibition here.


    "Who?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s me," a voice replied.


    "Who are you? What do you want? I tell you not to mess around." Yang Wu said with a trace of fear.


    The saints here are so powerful. Who else can take advantage of it? It must be a very powerful person.


    "You''re sitting on me," the voice replied again.


    Yang Wu almost didn''t bounce up when he heard this.


    However, he soon came back to God and realized that the nine lotus God was talking to him.


    He looked down at the nine lotus seat and asked, "are you a lotus seat?"


    "Well, yes, I need your help." the nine lotus God replied.


    Now Yang Wu finally let go.


    This is a sacred object, which does not harm his heart. On the contrary, he needs his help. Everything is easy to discuss.


    What makes Yang Wu puzzling is that the other party is a god of heaven. He is just a small Tianyu realm strength. Why can he help it?


    Yang Wu asked the question and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can sense that there is a power in your body that can help me revive. I need that power."


    "My internal ability, this... My ability is so weak, how can I be busy with you? Stop it."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need all your strength. I just need you to give me some. I believe I can regenerate. In return, I can help you quickly improve your realm and give you a divine lotus seed, which can help you improve the strength of the holy land."


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s breath became much heavier.


    Holy land power, who does not desire.


    After seeing the power of saints, Yang Wu also looks forward to breaking through the realm of saints and sweeping all enemies one day. However, he is only in the realm of Tianyu now, and there is still a great distance from the realm of saints. I''m afraid even if he gets divine lotus seeds, he can''t refine it.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "I really want to help you, but I can''t control that power now. Maybe I can''t help you."


    He has understood that the nine lotus God is talking about the power. In addition to the fairy spirit, he is afraid that there is no power it can see.


    Besides, now Xianqi is absorbing the breath of the nine lotus God seat, but the power it absorbs is injected into green bud. It doesn''t need too much power itself.


    "You are its master. I believe you can control it one day. I hope you can save me when that day comes." the nine lotus throne issued a cry.


    "Well, you said so. I''ll do my best, but will there be too few lotus seeds?" Yang Wu turned his eyes and said.


    "As long as I can regenerate, you can have as many as you want." nine lotus sign Hao airway.


    "OK, it''s a deal. Now how about helping me improve my level?" Yang Wu said cheerfully.


    "Yes, I let go of some power for you to absorb, but you should pay attention to controlling your power, it will suck me dry."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "Well, welcome my spirit of Lotus!"


    Suddenly, the lotus petals of the nine lotus God seat wrapped Yang Wu, and the pure lotus breath seeped into Yang Wu''s body like rain.


    Yang Wu''s Supreme Master jiuxuan formula runs madly, and the immortal spirit greedily absorbs this rich power. The Tianyu in the earth sea opens the basin mouth and keeps opening and closing to devour these surging forces. The body grows wildly, and the fish scales emit dazzling light

 Chapter 684

    In the grave crack City, all kinds of strange appearances are constantly churning over the long sky. It seems that there are black clouds surging, swords breaking open, and gossip flying


    No matter what kind of appearance, the power that blooms out is incomparably amazing. The moat array opened by the tomb crack city is shocked, as if it would crack at any time.


    Black dragon swallows the sky!


    Heartless war!


    Xing Mingyang and Luo ruthlessly used all his strength and didn''t show any mercy. If a black dragon sprang its teeth and claws and dived down in the sky, the raging fire was enough to burn the sky and steam the sea. In addition, a long sword cut through the space. The crisp sword broke through layers of obstacles and fell on the Bagua lock array.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the sage exploded endlessly, and there was an angry wave. People tens of miles away had no time to escape, and they were affected and died by these forces.


    "Ruthless, the defensive power of the eight trigrams sky lock array is too strong. If you don''t use some extraordinary means, you can''t break it." Xing Mingyang looked at the array that is still locked, wiping out a trace of impatience.


    "What do you want to say?" Luo said coldly.


    "Use our talents and powers!" Xing Mingyang responded. A small black sun appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The strong firepower completely gathered in the center of his eyebrows. Soon, the sun turned into a swallowed black flame hole, and a palpitating breath rolled up.


    Luo ruthlessly looked at Xing Mingyang. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable brilliance in her liver. A touch of blue sword like the curved moon appeared. The frightening momentum was quite strong and terrible.


    "Let the Black Sun devour it!" Xing Mingyang said faintly, pointing his fingers together and rolling down directly towards the eight trigrams lock sky array.


    This force has two strong characteristics: one is the firepower to burn everything, and the other is the soaring power to devour everything.


    The air around was swept away, and the temperature was soaring rapidly, like the sun, like the end of the world.


    Merciless moon tears!


    The ruthless talent attack is like a curved moon green sword, and the sword is covered with a trace of tears, which represents that she cuts off all feelings, cuts off the concerns of the world of mortals, and ruthlessly exterminates all.


    When these two peerless talents fell, the eight trigrams lock sky array was finally out of support. The array''s strength showed a cracked state and would break the array at any time.


    "Everyone give me all strength to resist, and I can''t break the array." Yang Jiasheng shouted loudly.


    "I will stand up to the array to the death and not let them hurt the ancestor of Taihe river." Yang Mingfa roared.


    They poured all the holy power into the holy stone and continued to support the array power to avoid being broken by the two together.


    The Eight Diagrams lock heaven array is worthy of being the strongest holy array. Under the hard support of the eight saints, it once again blocked the attack of the two men.


    "Come again!" Xing Mingyang exclaimed discontentedly.


    Luo ruthlessly was ready to do it again, but she seemed to feel it. She glanced in one direction and saw that the space there was distorted and a huge shadow appeared quietly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that Yang Taihe hasn''t died in thousands of years. The means you two left at the beginning are really useless." a sharp voice laughed wildly and sneered.


    "Taoist Tianpeng!" cried Xing Mingyang, squinting at the visitor.


    One person and one Peng came. A huge golden winged Tianpeng shrouded in the sky. His wings spread out to block out the sun. The golden light flickered everywhere and was extremely dazzling. There was a middle-aged man dressed in Taoist costume sitting on Tianpeng''s back. He was handsome and looked like golden light. He was holding a wine pot and a golden knife on his back. He was quite chivalrous.


    Taoist Tianpeng is a famous figure for thousands of years. It is said that he has Tianpeng blood in his body. He is not only born close to Tianpeng, but also has the attack talent of Tianpeng family.


    At that time, Taoist Tianpeng was one of the pursuers of Yang Taihe''s lover Longnv.


    Taoist Tianpeng also took part in the battle against Yang Taihe. He also took part in the prohibition here. Otherwise, he would not feel the changes here.


    Thousands of years later, the realm of Taoist Tianpeng was more powerful than that of Xing Mingyang. He condensed into nine star patterns, just one step away from the realm of the top sage.


    "Xing Mingyang, after so many years, you still haven''t made much progress." Taoist Tianpeng took a sip of wine and looked at Xing Mingyang with a trace of disdain. Then he looked at Luo ruthlessly and said, "it''s the ruthless fairy. The fairies are more and more inspiring."


    "Did you come here to talk nonsense?" Luo said coldly. She seemed to have such an attitude towards everyone because she practiced "ruthless Kendo".


    "Ha ha, the ruthless fairy is really ruthless. It''s time to put an end to the future troubles left behind." Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Then work together to break this array first." Xing Mingyang responded.


    "That''s natural. Now the Yang family is vulnerable. Take advantage of this opportunity to make them unable to turn over." Taoist Tianpeng rushed to heaven with pride.


    Therefore, the three senior saints shot at the same time and broke the array again.


    With the addition of Taoist Tianpeng, the destructive power they caused was even more terrible. The saints of the Yang family were shocked to vomit blood. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    "Xing Mingyang, Luo ruthlessly, Taoist Tianpeng, do you really want to live with our Yang family?" roared the sage of the five-level star pattern of the Yang family.


    His name is Yang Liuyu. He is one of the strongest saints in the Xuanwu vein.


    This time, in order to save Yang Taihe, grandma Yang''s grandparents only summoned them temporarily. Some people went out and were not in the family. The other two Tianqing were closed and didn''t come out.


    If Tianqing tries his best to help, he won''t be forced to do so by the other party.


    "Hehe, aren''t you already immortal?" Taoist Tianpeng sneered.


    "If I kill you, the Yang family will almost be swept out of the war clan world." Xing Mingyang said coldly.


    Falling ruthlessly does not speak, but the rising power is enough to prove everything.


    The three high-level saints shot at the same time, and the three forces of destruction poured out. What force can stop it.


    At this moment, all the eight saints of the Yang family tried their best to protect the array. They had only one idea. Even if they died, they had to protect them until grandma Yang''s grandparents rescued them.


    Between the cracks, grandma Yang''s eyes were anxious. She felt the movement outside clearly. Her mind was a little messy. She thought to herself, "it will take half an hour to completely break these prohibitions. You must hold on to it!"


    Grandma''s heart has been confused. Her movements are getting slower and slower. She has sensed that her own people outside can''t last long.


    She would like to go back and kill the three of them, but she can''t be distracted. She has reached this stage. If there is a slight difference, the prohibition here will be detonated by them. At that time, Yang Taihe will die.


    Boom boom!


    Another wave of attack force fell, and the eight trigrams lock array was blown up. The eight saints of the Yang family each vomited blood and smashed under the pit. They were extremely decadent.


    "I finally broke this array. Fortunately, it''s just a defense array. If it''s a combat method integrating attack and defense, it''s not so easy to deal with. The Yang family is really down." Taoist Tianpeng laughed.


    "Kill them quickly." Xing Mingyang wiped Li Mang and said.


    "You solve them, I solve Yang Taihe." Luo ruthlessly said.


    Taoist Tianpeng and Xing Mingyang nodded and killed the eight saints of the Yang family.


    Yang Liuyu greeted them with a war gun and shouted, "I really think we are vegetarians. Let''s fight with them together!"


    "Whoever destroys the great event of our Yang family is our enemy!" Yang Mingfa shouted angrily.


    "Unite with the outside world!" Yang Qingxing said.


    The eight saints of the Yang family broke out their most powerful combat effectiveness one after another and joined hands with the three people in front of them.


    When the Jihad started, what a terrible force it was. Many strange phenomena appeared one after another, and a large area of land was destroyed. It was like the end of the world, which frightened the citizens of the grave crack city.


    They were afraid that those forces would destroy the city array, and they had no way to escape.


    Under these fluctuations in combat effectiveness, grandma trembled, and she was affected more and more.


    Her mood also became more and more violent. She couldn''t help it.


    Xuanwu war gas!


    Tianqing war gas!


    The eight saints of the Yang family are not vegetarian. They are fighting in an all-round way and burst out the natural power of blood. Their combat effectiveness is rising in a straight line. In particular, Yang Liuyu''s explosive strength is the strongest. He has condensed the spirit of Xuanwu and his combat effectiveness has been directly increased by 30 times, which is enough to compete with the eight level star pattern saints.


    Yang Liuyu had increased his combat power by 30 times before he could fight with level 8 star pattern people. It can be seen how terrible the power span between each level of star pattern is.


    The combat effectiveness of the Yang family and others is five to ten times stronger than themselves, showing the due momentum of the war clan.


    Just because their combat power is improved, others'' combat power is more than this. Xing Mingyang himself has reached the strength of level 7 star pattern. He urges the Xing family''s unique "Xing huogang Qi" to burst out the top sage power comparable to level 10 star pattern.


    Luo ruthless cultivation has "ruthless Kendo", and her sword power is incomparably strong. She also has the power to threaten the top saints.


    Taoist Tianpeng has the blood of Tianpeng. In addition to excellent combat power, his speed is unique.


    The holy forces kept splashing and bombing, and the area within a radius of more than ten miles was destroyed in a mess. The line of defense of the saints of the Yang family was broken through and ruthlessly broke into the crevice space.


    The ruthless eyes fell on the grandparents of the Yang family. At first, they showed a trace of surprise, and then there was no nonsense. They cut out a ruthless sword and took the direction of the Yang Taihe river.


    "Dare you!" grandma Yang shouted angrily.


    But now it''s a critical time. If she stops, Yang Taihe will die, but if she doesn''t stop to meet the ruthless sword, he will also die. She hates it very much!


    At the critical moment, an urgent voice sounded: "grandma, I''ll stop her, you continue to save people!"

 Chapter 685

    Who could have thought that Yang Wu, the weakest, suddenly said he wanted to resist the high sage. It was like an ant trying to shake the tree.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu glanced at Yang Wu. Her old eyes were surprised. She was no less excited than seeing Yang Taihe again.


    Yang Wu was actually one with the nine lotus God seat. He sat on the nine lotus God court like a god son, attracting an extremely majestic force to land mercilessly.


    Whew!


    The power of divine lotus is no less than that of high-level saints. This energy is played out by Yang Wu''s finger, without any astringent meaning, and appears mellow and natural.


    This refers to the collision between the mang force and the ruthless kendo. The two forces exploded. Countless mysterious Qi rolled in all directions. Yang Wu''s strength was broken by the ruthless sword, and some sword potentials still stabbed Yang Wu.


    At this time, the light of divine lotus flickered, and the continuous defense forces were combined to block out all the sword power.


    "If you beat her with my strength, you can''t let her attack all the time, otherwise I won''t last long." Shenlian preached to Yang Wu.


    "OK, let me compete with the sage today!" Yang Wu''s eyes are full of a strong sense of war. The war blood in his body is constantly improving and dozens of times of combat power is breaking out. This power is not enough. The Tianyu in his sea is still crazy to absorb the power of divine lotus, and has almost reached the opportunity to break through the realm of advanced Tianyu.


    Nameless sword!


    Yang Wu was merciless and took the HuangXuan sword and cut out a sword of Jingxiao.


    Under the blessing of divine lotus, the sword was full of destruction. It broke through layers of stars and reached the other end of the starry sky. Yang Wu was stunned.


    He always thought that this sword was the same move as meteor sword, but now he found that it was not the case. Meteor sword attacked as fast as a meteor, and this sword completely destroyed the stars and was extremely overbearing, which can be called "destroying the Star River".


    "Xinghe sword!" Luo ruthless''s eyes shrunk and couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, the ruthless sword waved, and the ruthless sword fell to the ground quickly in front of Yang Wu''s sword.


    Another round of bombing was heard, and many sword Qi splashed away one after another.


    Fortunately, this is a space gap. If it is outside, I don''t know how much ground is destroyed.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu was relieved to see that the combination of Yang Wu and Jiulian divine seat could block the falling ruthlessness. Her eyes were focused and murmured, "when I save Taihe, I must train the child well."


    At the next moment, grandma Yang''s hands were like butterflies wearing flowers, and her strength shuttled through those prohibitions, breaking many prohibitions one by one.


    At this moment, she has entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man, temporarily forgetting the external threats and wholeheartedly breaking the prohibitions here. Only in this way can she help others as soon as possible.


    "Death!" Luo''s ruthless power is much greater than Yang Wuqiang. Even with the help of divine lotus, Yang Wu can only stop her. It is almost impossible to force her back. She also sees that Yang Wu''s real strength is limited. Her eyes condense terrible soul power and kill Yang Wu''s divine court.


    After reaching the realm of saints, the soul has a new transformation. A simple soul attack can be done easily.


    Yang Wu has the Heart Sutra of the Royal soul, which has become the soul of war, but he is still impacted when he is unprepared. Fortunately, his soul of war can defend independently, otherwise his spirit will be defeated and his soul will be completely erased.


    "You cruel and ruthless woman, you have a good skin bag, but you are so murderous. The king of heaven is so handsome and wants to erase my soul. Let me catch you and let you be my bed warming maid!" Yang Wu shouted and controlled the power of Shenlian again.


    Reverse dragon gun formula!


    This time, Yang Wu waved the gun passing skill of Yang Jiazu, and the lotus vaporized into a real dragon, roared out and rushed down ruthlessly.


    This time, Yang Wu waved several moves in an instant, one move after another, delaying the ruthless pace as much as possible.


    "Not dead?" Luo ruthlessly found that Yang Wu was still alive and attacked her. She was very surprised. She didn''t want to delay any more. The ruthless sword in her hand was cut out continuously, and Yang Wu''s power was cut to pieces. The power contained in the ruthless sword was cut towards him again.


    The terrible power is so frightening that Yang Wu will be killed if he is touched. Fortunately, Shenlian has the power to defend and block these attacks again.


    But when it stopped, there were cracks on the petals, and its vitality was declining.


    Luo ruthlessly sensed that grandma Yang''s actions were speeding up. He didn''t want to pay attention to Yang Wu anymore. He quickly bypassed Yang Wu and Shenlian and launched an attack towards grandma Yang.


    The saint''s power is terrible to control the power of heaven and earth. It''s easy for her to hurt others in the air.


    "Block it for me!" Yang Wu obviously didn''t want to be broken by falling ruthlessly, and urged Shenlian to block it again.


    The nine lotus throne released its majestic power and formed a lotus wall defense, forcibly blocking the ruthless power of falling again.


    This time, not only the divine lotus was hurt, but also Yang Wu was affected by the holy power. The seven holes were shocked and bleeding, and almost fainted.


    This level of fighting is still too far away from him, even if he still doesn''t see enough with the help of divine lotus power.


    The ruthless attack was blocked again. She wiped off her dissatisfaction, and her liver talent erupted. The ruthless cold moon cut out like a sword. The power of the green awn was more terrible than her ruthless sword. Even the defense of the divine lotus could not be blocked. The breath of the divine lotus shrank rapidly and its vitality was almost cut off, but it still protected Yang Wu with its last strength, Yang Wu was not directly wiped out by this blow.


    "It seems that I can''t wait for you to control that power." God lotus wailed.


    If it is at its peak, falling ruthlessly will not hurt it at all. Unfortunately, its vitality has lost seven or eight years. It is difficult to make up for it over the years, and there is no way to stop falling ruthlessly.


    Yang Wuneng felt that the divine lotus was withering rapidly. He roared, "no, I won''t let you die. Get out of the immortal spirit!"


    Yang Wu ran the mysterious formula of Taijiu mountain crazily. The power of shenting and the power of Dantian moved at the same time. The power of Dantian thousand holes broke out, and his own mysterious power was flowing crazily, but the immortal Qi was still as stable as Mount Tai and seemed not to be affected by him.


    Yang Wu almost looked at the green bud in despair and shouted, "let the immortal Qi come out to help me, or I will refine you."


    I don''t know whether lvya''er heard Yang Wu''s threat, or whether his super nine mysterious formula played a role. Less than half of the Fairy Spirit leaked out of his body and directly fell to the nine lotus God seat.


    When this wisp of Fairy Spirit didn''t enter the nine lotus God seat, it suddenly released boundless brilliance, and its vitality was rapidly recovering. The original disabled parts healed again, and its vitality and strength were much higher than before.


    "It''s that power, great!" Shenlian exclaimed, dared not hesitate, and urged the most powerful Shenlian to attack.


    Nine lotus and heaven!


    The nine lotus power enveloped the heaven and earth, and ruthlessly enveloped the fall who was ready to attack and kill Yang''s grandmother and Yang Taihe. The continuous breath of divine lotus blocked the heaven and earth, which was almost as powerful as the Eight Diagrams lock heaven array.


    "I can still struggle and destroy them all." Luo ruthlessly frowned, waved ruthless swords continuously, and cut thousands of swords in an instant. Each sword is a light with earth shaking destructive power.


    The nine lotus God seat also planned to be open-minded. It threw the two lotus seeds mercilessly towards the landing.


    Lotus seeds are sacred objects that can help saints improve their strength, and they explode at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of explosive force hit the world, the space collapsed, the air waves rolled, and the momentum was appalling.


    This is the nine lotus God''s desperate battle. It must stop falling relentlessly.


    In addition, it also divided a little power into Yang Wu''s body. The Tianyu in Yang Wu''s sea grew rapidly, and the scales were shining, which was extremely dazzling.


    Such a situation is enough for anyone to enter the realm of advanced Tianyu, but Yang Wu did not take the opportunity to break through. He still injected these forces into Tianyu''s mouth and continued to help it become stronger and bigger.


    From the insights left by his master, to make a perfect breakthrough in the realm of advanced heavenly fish, we not only need to "light the heavenly scales", but also need to condense the scales into a "Body Mask", which is the most perfect breakthrough form.


    The power of the nine lotus God seat is incomparably pure, without a trace of spots and dryness. The heavenly fish can swallow and absorb as much as possible. The light emitted by the scales gradually forms a piece and slowly condenses into a light mask. The light mask is more and more solid, just like wrapping the heavenly fish in it, and its volume is several times larger than before, forming a large heavenly fish.


    Suddenly, the Xuanqiao bridge in heaven and earth was like a rainbow, the bright moon was shining, the sea tide was rising, the meridians and acupoints were surging into sound, and his body exuded Baoguang holy Qi, just like the son of divine lotus coming to earth, which was extremely sacred.


    The sky is bare!


    This is the symbol of the high-level sky fish realm. Yang Wu successfully entered this realm with a wisp of breath of the nine lotus throne.


    Suddenly, he just felt that he had unspeakable strength all over his body, and the injuries he had just suffered were wiped out in a moment. He felt very good.


    However, before he could be happy, he was shocked by another terrible shock of power, which made him dizzy, his blood vessels churned in his body, his internal organs almost shifted, and his whole body pain made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s not over yet!" Yang Wu had a feeling of joy and sorrow, and couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to stand it again." Shenlian wailed again.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to respond. He saw that Luo ruthlessly appeared over him. A terrible sword cut down in the air. His mind was blank for a moment, and even his ability to think disappeared.


    Bang!

 Chapter 686

    The nine lotus God uses all the strength of recovery to resist the ruthlessness. It can be seen that it has extraordinary intelligence and knows how to protect the Lord at all costs. Moreover, it also knows that without the Yang family, it will be captured by other forces and can''t escape at all.


    For countless years, it has long had feelings with the Yang family. They are like a family. It will never betray.


    It''s a pity that its newly recovered ability is over. In the face of Luo''s ruthless killing, it can no longer mention any resistance. The only thing it can do is to send Yang Wu away and protect his life before Luo''s ruthless strength arrives.


    Before it could send Yang Wu away, the power that attacked him was moved away by another force in advance.


    "It seems that you really don''t pay attention to me as an old woman." grandma Yang''s harsh voice rang and shouted.


    At the next moment, she moved like a ghost, and a startling palm broke through layers of space and roared to the falling mercilessly.


    The attack was too fast. Even if it fell ruthlessly, it only made an attack and block with induction.


    Luo ruthless was covered with a star pattern holy dress. It looked like a thin green yarn. Although it was thin, its defense power was more powerful than dragon scale armor and sky scale armor. I don''t know how many times, but when she was slapped by grandma Yang, the star pattern holy dress broke in an instant and burst out with a smile.


    After grandma Yang Jiazu gained power, she no longer kept her hand, and a dazzling attack went towards the landing ruthlessly.


    Bang bang!


    Ordinary people couldn''t catch her attack at all. They saw one palm print emerging from time to time, and the rolling air waves rippled away one after another, as if a dazzling moon appeared in the sky.


    In the battlefield outside the crack, when Taoist Xing Mingyang and Tianpeng saw this vision, they all lost their voice and exclaimed, "jade moon territory!"


    There is a jade moon on the star pattern.


    That''s a terrible power at the sky level.


    Any giant force has such a strong one, while some first-class forces do not have such ability. Unless it is a first-class force that has been inherited for more than tens of thousands of years, it may have such a level of existence.


    Among the eight ancient aristocratic families of the war clan, each family had such a person during the Dingding period, and it''s incredible that Yang jiaran, the most powerful family, still had such a person.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu appeared once 800 years ago, but at that time someone decided that she would fall within a hundred years.


    Who knows, now 800 years later, she is still alive.


    Luo ruthlessly rose to the sky when grandma Yang Jiazu forced her. Her hair was very messy, her clothes were damaged in many places, and her blood spat out continuously. It seems that she was beaten badly.


    "You haven''t joined hands with me yet," Luo ruthlessly shouted at Taoist Xing Mingyang and Tianpeng.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Xing Mingyang responded, carrying his Mingyang Dharma wheel and bombarding grandma Yang''s family.


    The Falun is broken!


    Xing Mingyang''s strike pushed the martial arts strength he cultivated to the extreme. The raging flame condensed on the Dharma wheel, like the crazy rotation of the black sun. The crushing force was terrible enough to destroy hundreds of miles of land into slag.


    "The Xing family''s boy wants to kill the Yang family, and the old man will kill you first." grandma Yang''s grandmother scolded and ordered her crutch. The shadow of Phoenix and Luan hit it. Phoenix and Luan gently pecked the black sun. The black sun burst inch by inch, and the Mingyang Dharma wheel was hit back towards Xing Mingyang.


    Xing Mingyang can''t shoot as well. He can only use enough strength to meet his own Mingyang Dharma wheel.


    Poof!


    The anti shock force of the Mingyang Dharma wheel was so strong that his arms were almost broken after he caught the Mingyang Dharma wheel with his hands. A spare force rushed into his body, shook him back thousands of feet, and his blood gushed out.


    The sage of level 7 star pattern realm was defeated by one move.


    Taoist Tianpeng saw this scene and didn''t want to ride on him. Tianpeng quickly tore the space and fled.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want." grandma Yang Jiazu glanced in the direction of Taoist Tianpeng and pointed her crutch in that direction. Fengluan screamed and fought in the sky. The space was torn. Soon there was a scream of Taoist Tianpeng.


    Although grandma Yang''s attack can''t kill Taoist Tianpeng, he wants to recover. He''s afraid he can''t do it in a year and a half.


    At the same time, Xing Mingyang and Luo ruthlessly fled in a hurry and didn''t dare to stop at all.


    They are a big gap from the grandparents of the Yang family. Even if they have strong talents, they can''t be wiped out. If they don''t escape, they will be left behind.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu didn''t pursue. After they fled, their breath suddenly converged, and even a trace of instability appeared. She ordered and shouted, "you swear to block this world and give me another half an hour."


    With that, regardless of whether others were dead or alive, she plunged into the space again.


    If someone enters here, he will definitely find another grandmother of the Yang family here, and the grandmother who has just gone out to fight will quickly become one with her.


    Yang Wu was lucky to see that it was only the separation of grandma Yang''s family that forced him to retreat ruthlessly, Xing Mingyang and Taoist Tianpeng.


    A separation skill is so powerful. If all her real strength breaks out, I don''t know how strong her combat effectiveness will be.


    Unfortunately, after she performed this separation technique, her vitality seemed to be greatly affected, and her strength was shrinking. Her just high spirited appearance had disappeared and was replaced by the appearance of grave spirit.


    She really should have died 700 years ago, but she practiced the "turtle breath secret method" and entered a state of suspended death, which is barely maintained until now.


    Today, she did everything to save her son, which led to the rapid disappearance of her Shouyuan. She was afraid that the time was running out when she rescued her son.


    Yang Wu practiced the way of death and was very sensitive to the smell of death. He felt a trace of tomb spirit in his grandparents. His face immediately showed a complex color, and he felt sad.


    Although grandma Yang''s grandparents solved his problem, he never regarded himself as the Yang family. He had no feelings for the Yang family. He didn''t care much about the life and death of the Yang family. However, when grandma Yang''s grandparents had grave Qi, he really felt bad, and this seemed to be due to the feeling of blood connection.


    "Alas!" Yang Wu sighed softly in his heart.


    There is no mother who doesn''t hurt her son.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu tried her best to save Yang Taihe. This maternal love is so great.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking of his parents and didn''t know how they were.


    "When things are over here, it''s time to go back and see them." Yang Wu secretly decided in his heart.


    "Mother!" Yang Taihe was on the verge of death, but he still noticed the change of his mother, and his skeleton couldn''t help shaking.


    "My son doesn''t have to worry. My mother is fine. She can save you soon." grandma Yang responded kindly. Her hands kept bouncing, and the restraining forces were dissipating, but while the restraining forces disappeared, her breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Grandma!" the nine lotus throne whispered a lotus seed to the grandmothers of the Yang family.


    A lotus seed can help people bring back the dead and break through the realm, but it has little effect on grandma Yang''s grandparents. She has taken many.


    "Xiaolian, there are few divine lotus seeds left. Keep them to protect your life. I can live until now. Thanks to you, you can follow the child in the future. I think he is destined for you." grandma Yang''s grandparents did not accept the divine lotus seeds, but responded with a sense of gratitude.


    She can live to this day, in addition to the turtle breath secret skill, she can''t get rid of the relationship with the nine lotus God.


    "Grandmother, just take it, and I can regenerate." the nine lotus throne begged.


    Nine the lotus God seat is the God lotus planted by the husband of Yang Jiazu''s grandmother. It will not grow up without her husband''s cultivation. Today, Yang''s grandmother, Shou yuan, will do everything. It is willing to guard with its essence of life.


    Who says that plants have no feelings? They are like mother and daughter to grandma Yang Jiazu.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu didn''t speak any more. She just waved her hand gently, returned the divine lotus seed to the nine lotus throne again, and continued to seriously break the ban.


    Bang bang!


    With the breaking of prohibitions, the power of blessing on Yang Taihe weakened a lot, and the power of punishment and fire began to spill out.


    The blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s heart began to move, but Yang Wu didn''t dare to mess around. It was the flame. He was afraid that the blue demon girl could not refine it, but would be swallowed by the other party.


    But he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but the punishment fire took the initiative to provoke him, and the overflowing flame quickly burned towards him.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu had no way to distract to help him eliminate this hidden danger. As for Jiulian God seat, she was very weak. She could only wrap Yang Wu and escape, and she didn''t want to get involved in the fire.


    "How does this flame come at me!" cried the God lotus monster.


    Yang Wu said, "put me down. It''s for me."


    "No, this is the holy flame. Once you are touched by it, you will die." God lotus replied.


    "No, don''t worry, I can clean it up," Yang Wu said confidently.


    Just now, LAN Yaoji told him that it could devour the fire. That''s why he was willing to take risks. He believed in LAN Yaoji.


    "Really?" God lotus asked.


    "Yes, let me down quickly, or you will die." Yang Wu said definitely.


    At the next moment, the nine lotus God seat threw Yang Wu out of the lotus seat and let him block the chasing punishment fire. It felt like taking Yang Wudang as a shield.


    Yang Wuyan scolded, "I asked you to put me down, not to let you use me as a shield."


    Yang Wu had no time to think about it. The black criminal fire was already coming to his face. How terrible the raging flame was. Even the saints were only burned to slag. Although Yang Wu had just broken through the advanced sky fish realm, it was far from the star pattern realm.


    "Blue demon girl save me!" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    "Master, don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with it." the blue monster rushed out of her heart and responded excitedly.

 Chapter 687

    The punishment fire is a sacred fire, but it is not a sacred fire after all. It is just a ray of immortal firepower. The residual power is not small, but the blue demon girl is not afraid of it.


    The blue demon girl has already produced her intelligence. She is eager for more firepower, and the punishment fire in front of her is undoubtedly her best tonic.


    After Xinghuo collided with the blue demon girl, Xinghuo covered the blue demon girl.


    Yang Wu worried that Lan Yaoji would be counter refined by the criminal fire. Fortunately, he soon felt that Lan Yaoji was greedily nibbling the criminal fire bit by bit, and the firepower was growing bit by bit.


    "Very good." Yang Wu shouted excitedly.


    "You still have a flame!" nine lotus God seat said in surprise.


    "This is my heart talent!" Yang Wu said proudly.


    The nine lotus throne stopped talking. It was also weak.


    Soon, the blue demon girl gradually swallowed up the just punishment fire, and soon more punishment fire flew from Yang Taihe.


    As grandma Yang''s grandparents broke the ban, the criminal fire was scattered, and most of them flew to the blue demon girl.


    "Xiaolian is ready to save people!" suddenly, grandma Yang Jiazu started to drink.


    The ninth lotus God replied, "it''s grandma."


    At this time, it did not forget to ask Yang Wu, "can the power just now be done again?"


    Yang Wu said sadly, "I''m still very weak and can''t drive it."


    Just now he tried his best to squeeze out half of the immortal spirit. Now he wants him to do it again. He is afraid that the immortal spirit will disappear completely, and his immortal body is afraid that it will stop here.


    Nothing is more important than his life. Yang Wu won''t joke about it.


    "Well, when you reach the realm of saints, you should be able to control that power, and I should be able to endure until that time." the nine lotus constellation said.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, didn''t say anything more, but focused on Yang''s grandparents to complete the last step.


    There are 108 prohibitions left on Yang Taihe. The power of each prohibition is stronger than before, and it is extremely complex. You must break the 108 prohibitions in one breath before you can save Yang Taihe, otherwise Yang Taihe will be affected.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu stopped her movements. She closed her eyes and was preparing to break the last wave of restraint force.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but hold his breath and didn''t dare to make any sound for fear of affecting her.


    "My son is ready!" grandma Yang opened her eyes again and shouted.


    "Come on, mom, I can stand it." Yang Taihe said weakly.


    At the next moment, grandma Yang Jiazu''s palms kept printing. There was a jade like moonlight on her. Complex handprints were intertwined to form a holy Qi net. When the net was formed, it shrouded and wrapped directly towards the Yang Taihe river.


    In an instant, the net cut off all the power of prohibition and wrapped Yang Taihe and the criminal fire.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, the last restraining force was disturbed and finally exploded.


    The terrible momentum rolled and turned, and the destructive power caused was very terrible. Even ordinary saints would be blown up here.


    Nine lotus God seat actively protected Yang Wu, so that Yang Wu escaped.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu, who is next to the prohibition, has been hit by the biggest wave. If she is still in the peak state, these forces will not cause any harm to her. Unfortunately, she is in the old age of wind erosion, and any wave of forces will affect her vitality.


    Poof!


    She resisted the impact of these forces, and her blood gushed out. Her hands were still binding. She not only protected Yang Taihe, but also separated the group of criminal fire.


    Pengpeng!


    The power of punishment fire was very huge. Just after it was completely separated, it burned towards her with open teeth and claws.


    "Burn my son for many years, this revenge will be rewarded!" grandma Yang Jiazu showed her anger and drank. She opened her mouth and spewed out a breath of heaven. She directly shrouded the punishment fire and compressed it into a mass. No matter how it was burned, it could not spread out. Soon it was compressed into a fireball, and the power emitted was still palpitating.


    "Child, this is a reward for you. If your heart fire devours it, it will become holy fire!" grandma Yang Jiazu ordered Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu said happily, "thank you, grandma."


    "Xiaolian takes people back to the family!" grandma Yang nodded her head, then still used her strength to protect Yang Taigu''s skeleton, put him carefully on the nine lotus throne, and was ready to take him back to the Yang family.


    As for the Dragon tomb in this space, she didn''t even look at it. In her eyes, nothing is as important as her son''s life.


    Although Yang Wu was very keen on the Dragon tomb, he also pressed down his mind and didn''t dare to do too many ideas. He didn''t have the ability to break through this space and enter the Dragon tomb to seize the Dragon Qi.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu protected Yang Taihe and took him out of the space.


    Two of the eight saints of the Yang family fell. Their holy souls were broken and there was no possibility of regeneration. The others were all injured. They didn''t have a year and a half. I''m afraid they can''t cultivate well.


    "Go to the Hui nationality quickly," grandma Yang ordered.


    "Yes!" they answered, summoned the shuttle, and entered the shuttle together, ready to embark on the return journey.


    At this time, a dust brush suddenly fell in the sky. It turned into a huge illusion. It was like that there were three thousand dust whiskers in the sky. The three thousand dust whiskers also covered a large area of heaven and earth. It pulled it down hard. The amazing power was like the sky falling down, and many spaces were marked with cracks, which looked extremely terrible.


    Bang!


    The flying shuttle is fast and can shuttle through space, but it can''t escape the dust blowing attack and is severely smashed.


    The shuttle could not bear the attack of this force and disintegrated directly. All the people who stayed in the shuttle were badly hurt. Even the saints could not bear it. Two people burst out on the spot.


    In Feijun, Yang Wu was lucky to be close to grandma Yang. When the other party''s attack fell, he was sheltered by grandma yang to avoid being directly wiped out.


    But it was not easy for him. He just felt that his body almost burst, seven holes burst blood, his soul was turbulent, and fainted on the spot.


    "Xiaolian protects the Hui people!" grandma Yang''s grandparents pushed the nine lotus throne back towards the Yang family.


    The nine lotus deity protected Yang Taihe and Yang Wu and quickly flew towards the Yang family.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu vomited blood again, her hair became extremely messy, and a pair of old eyes released a strong murderous color. She said in a harsh voice: "Emei old witch, I really think my orphan and widowed mother can''t be bullied!"


    The next moment, she waved her crutch and hit the falling dust again.


    Fengluan fought in the sky, stirring the wind and cloud with turbulent power, and fought against the dust.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound of explosion seemed as if the sky had exploded and turned into nothingness within tens of thousands of miles.


    Fengluan was blown up by the dust, and the power of the dust was weakened, but she still rolled down towards the grandparents of the Yang family.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu stopped again, and the dust blowing force was blocked by her, but her body shape was shaken back thousands of feet. Her breath became weaker and her vitality passed quickly.


    The dust swept again, but this time it was not directed at her, but hit the nine lotus God seat further away. Be sure to leave Yang Taihe behind.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu was furious. She rushed over at full speed and went out with crutches. Phoenix and Luan danced one by one to block the dust. The clouds in the sky were scattered. She saw the dust as a blade and the Phoenix and Luan moaned.


    "Old demon woman, I want you to die!" grandma Yang Jiazu shouted angrily. A war gun suddenly appeared beside her. An amazing breath broke through the clouds. The terrible breath shrouded the land for thousands of miles. The terrible momentum was like Optimus Prime. A real dragon roared around the gun, which can suppress a territory.


    Yang Jiazu''s anti dragon spear!


    This is the battle gun of the first generation of the Yang family. It once slaughtered Shenshi demons. I don''t know how much blood it was stained with. The gun ancestor is dead, but his will will will last forever.


    This is the real ancestral gun of the Yang family. What Yang Zhennan gets is just an imitation gun.


    In the Yang family, many people refine reverse dragon spears, which are imitations, and there is only one genuine one forever.


    "Please protect my grandson and kill the enemy!" grandma Yang said respectfully to the anti dragon gun.


    The anti dragon spear had a soldier soul long ago. It could hear what grandma Yang''s grandparents said. It turned into a real dragon and stabbed angrily in the direction of the dust.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon singing shocked thousands of miles. It seemed that a real dragon appeared in the sky above the boundary of Emei and went straight to the Golden Summit of Emei.


    On the Golden Summit of Emei, there were 3000 continuous twitches of dust blowing silk, and an anti heaven magic sword was chopped out.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the magic power of Emei Golden Summit was turned on, and thousands of lights shrouded over the heaven and earth. However, the Golden Summit of Emei was still broken by the real dragon. The main peak of Emei shook continuously and almost collapsed.


    Many people in Mount Emei were killed and injured by the attack wave. This is the disaster day of Mount Emei.


    An old voice sounded: "do the Yang family want to find their own destruction?"


    The voice is vast and powerful, and it can convey thousands of miles away.


    "Old witch, just try, even if my Yang family is destroyed, it will make you pay enough price." grandma Yang''s grandparents shouted in the air.


    The anti dragon gun came back. After all, it was not controlled and could not be attacked and killed continuously.


    "Hum, I''m sure you won''t live for a few days. When you return to the west, your Yang family will be destroyed." another voice came from the Golden Summit of Emei.


    "I don''t have much, but there are many Shouyuan." grandma Yang continued to respond strongly. Then she held the anti dragon gun and muttered, "Zu gun protects my Hui nationality!"


    Reverse the Dragon gun and turn into a dragon, take the grandparents of the Yang family and quickly return to the Yang family.


    In the far other direction, a sigh sounded, "it''s just a dying struggle!"

 Chapter 688

    Yang family land.


    This is a land close to mountains and rivers.


    The Yang family majored in Xuanwu war gas and Tianqing war gas. All along, Xuanwu war gas has been the mainstream war gas of the Yang family. Tianqing war gas is just another pulse of war gas. Compared with Xuanwu war gas, Tianqing war gas is very different.


    Unfortunately, since the accident of Yang Taihe, the Xuanwu vein has become weaker and weaker. It was not until the rise of Yang Baiqiang 800 years ago that it regained its momentum. However, the good times did not last long. Before Yang Baiqiang grew up, he died by accident. Tianqing vein took the opportunity to seize power and successfully took over the position of clan leader.


    Over the past 800 years, the blood of the Xuanwu vein has become thinner and thinner, while the blood of the Tianqing vein is still strong. Although their war Qi strength is not as strong as that of the Xuanwu vein, the Tianqing vein has become stronger and stronger, and saints have been born repeatedly. The Xuanwu vein is the son of the powerful blood continuously. The status of the Xuanwu vein is getting worse and worse in the Yang family, It leads to more discord between the two veins.


    In this situation of internal and external troubles, it is difficult for the Yang family not to decline.


    On this day, the Yang family continued to have ominous signs of different phases. Blood and tears fell from the sky and thunder continued to churn. Disasters occurred everywhere in the Yang family, injuring and killing tens of thousands of people. This is the war of saints.


    One day, Four Saints fell from the Yang family, including Yang Mingfa.


    The popularity movements related to the four saints were linked, leading to their bad luck and even death.


    For a time, the Yang family was crying.


    They don''t know what happened. Why did the family suddenly fall down several saints.


    Originally, the number of saints was small. Now they are damaged. I''m afraid it will cause great damage to the family''s vitality. What can we do if the great enemy invades?


    In the forbidden area of the Yang family, the nine lotus God throne fell into a pool with Yang Taihe and Yang wufei.


    The water in this pool is a holy spring. The dense breath is steaming constantly. Lotus blossoms everywhere. There are carp wandering in the pool. They are very happy.


    When the nine lotus God was located in the middle of the pool, the holy Qi quickly gathered towards it. Unfortunately, these holy springs were very weak and could not provide too much help to it.


    However, for Yang Taihe, it was a long-term sweet dew. His skeleton released a little swallowing power at the center of his eyebrows and absorbed the thin holy Qi. The light in the center of his eyebrows became brighter, and his skeleton was crossed with a layer of holy Qi, which looked more crystal.


    It''s just that it can''t help his flesh and blood to be reborn. Now he has only a trace of holy soul and skeleton.


    If you want to restore the flesh, you must have very means and high-level holy things.


    In addition, if he wants to live, he also needs blood perfusion to help his flesh and blood regenerate, then there is hope.


    At this time, grandma Yang Jiazu returned with the anti dragon gun.


    When she came back with the anti dragon gun, her body was shaky and her grave Qi was heavier.


    "How are you, mother?" Yang Taihe asked eagerly.


    "My son, my mother can''t die for a while and a half." grandma Yang Jiazu forced a smile.


    Her condition is very bad. I''m afraid she can only last for a month at most. Fortunately, she finally saved her son.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu was anxious to restore Yang Tai River, and quickly discharged a lot of sacred things from his own fate.


    Each of these sacred objects makes people jealous. There are thousands of years of blood jade, thousands of years of Ganoderma lucidum, and thousands of years of star grass


    "Mother, you should adjust your breath and recover your body first. Don''t worry about me first." Yang Taihe said hard.


    Although he has been out of danger, at best, he is only allowed to live longer. If there is no thing to bring the dead back to life, he is only dead.


    Although there are many sacred objects of grandma Yang''s family, few of them can play a great role in Yang Taihe.


    After some selection, she took out a piece of blood packed in jade. She showed her shyness and murmured, "this is your father''s blood, which can help you recover your flesh and blood."


    With that, he was ready to pour the blood on Yang Taihe. Yang Taihe opened his mouth and stopped: "don''t worry, my mother. My bones still contain the residual power of criminal fire. I must drive them all away before I can absorb my father''s blood."


    "Still have residual strength, seeping into the bone?" grandma Yang Jiazu asked with a dignified look.


    "Well, I''d better wake up the child. He may have a way." Yang Taihe replied.


    "The child is indeed destined for us, and should also be the blood of our veins. I feel very friendly when I see him. I''m afraid the blood power is no worse than you. If you want to recover completely, you must rely on his blood circulation to have hope." grandma Yang''s grandparents looked at the comatose Yang Wu and wiped the silk Jingguang way.


    "Mother, you don''t want to use his living sacrifice?"


    "Why not? If it weren''t for you and me, he wouldn''t have been born. Since he has such excellent blood power, it''s his blessing to let him sacrifice to treat you alive. Anyway, I''ll make amends to him on the huangquan road."


    "It''s absolutely forbidden. How can I Yang Taihe let my grandchildren live to sacrifice and regenerate? Then I''ll live in guilt all my life. Mom, don''t do that."


    "If you don''t do this, you can walk along the huangquan road with your mother. If the big Yang family still needs someone to sit down, as long as you recover to the peak, I believe you can take over your mother''s position, so I can explain to your father when I get underground."


    Yang Taihe said seriously again, "Mom, don''t think about it. I have a way to recover. You wake him up first."


    "You are not allowed to cheat your mother." grandma Yang Jiazu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, my revenge hasn''t been repaid, and I''m still reluctant to die." Yang Taihe responded.


    So, grandma Yang Jiazu woke Yang Wu up.


    Yang Wu was stunned by the power of blowing dust on the flying shuttle. He was bleeding all over and was seriously injured. However, after sleeping, his injury had recovered.


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s immortal body is very powerful.


    "Grandma, i... we''re safe?" Yang Wu patted his swollen head and asked.


    "Good boy, we''ve come home," said Grandma Yang with a kind look.


    If Yang Wu knew that the old lady had just wanted to sacrifice him alive, I''m afraid she wouldn''t feel her kindness.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Did elder Taihe save him?" Yang Wu said fluke.


    "Well, he''s over there, but the situation is not very good. I need your help," said Grandma Yang.


    Yang Wushun looked in the direction pointed by his grandparents. Sure enough, he saw that Yang Taihe''s glittering skeleton was sitting on the nine lotus throne.


    "How can I help?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Taihe didn''t wait for his mother to speak. He first whispered, "Mom, leave your father''s blood. I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Grandma Yang Jiazu hesitated and left her blood essence. Then she shook Yang Wu''s hand and said, "child, Taihe will be handed over to you. I hope you can help him come back from the dead."


    With that, she disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Her grave spirit is very heavy. She must stop as soon as possible before she can live longer.


    Nevertheless, there is nothing she can''t feel in the forbidden area. She doesn''t mind if there is any accident to Yang Taihe. She doesn''t mind offering Yang Wuhuo to help him resurrect.


    "Young man, thank you for saving me first." Yang Taihe thanked.


    "It''s all the blessings of predecessors," Yang Wu replied modestly.


    "I still need you to help me recover. Please continue to help me," Yang Taihe said.


    "Elder, just say that as long as I can help you, I will do my best," Yang Wu said solemnly.


    "Well, you first absorb the punishment fire of my skeleton. Don''t absorb it all at once. First absorb my skull, then pour the blood essence in the jade, and then suck away the punishment fire of my body, and then pour the blood essence. It must be carried out in an orderly manner. Don''t be too hasty, otherwise my bones will be completely destroyed because you suck away the punishment fire, and then I will be dead." Yang Taihe ordered.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Yang Wu answered without any consideration.


    Blue demon Ji is his heart fire. He is also a herbalist. It is not difficult to control the heat.


    "Divine lotus, after he absorbs my punishment fire, you must use your strength to protect my skeleton and never let it break." Yang Taihe said to the nine lotus throne again.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." the nine lotus God seat replied.


    "Let''s start."


    Yang Wu picked up the blood of the jade and carefully swept it towards Yang Taihe river.


    When he came to the nine lotus throne, he summoned the blue demon girl. He pointed to the bone of Yang Taihe and said, "suck out all the flames first. Don''t hurt him."


    "It''s the master." Lan Yaoji answered and turned around Yang Taihe''s bone, generating a strong suction to suck out the punishment fire hidden in Yang Taihe''s skull.


    Yang Wu looked at LAN Yaoji and sucked out a lot of punishment fire. He quickly said, "pay attention to slow down."


    He was afraid that the blue demon girl would hurt Yang Taihe''s bone too hard.


    Blue demon Ji really slowed down the speed of sucking and eating. She saw a plume of black flame seeping out of Yang Taihe''s bones. Who could have thought that there were so many flames in the bones.


    When these flames were pulled out, Yang Taihe''s bones collapsed, which startled Yang Wu. He couldn''t help imagining the appearance of Yang Taihe''s bones after they collapsed in his mind, and he was in a panic.


    "Master, the flame here has been absorbed." the blue demon Ji read to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stirred his spirits, hurried back to his senses, took the jade essence and blood, and slowly fell down towards Yang Taihe''s skull.


    Yang Taihe generated suction at the center of his eyebrows, quickly absorbed the blood essence and infiltrated it into the skull. The skull was a little more blood color. He said with difficulty: "continue to absorb the flame in other bones!"


    "Come on, suck the flame from other bones!" Yang Wu quickly instructed the blue demon girl.


    Blue demon Ji did it immediately.


    Wisps of residual punishment fire have become food in its mouth.


    "Pour blood essence on it!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 689

    Yang family forbidden area.


    Yang''s grandmother Gong Silan has been monitoring the actions of her son and Yang Wu for fear that Yang Wu''s carelessness will lead to her son''s death.


    Fortunately, he was relieved to see Yang Wu controlling his anger freely.


    "If Taihe really gets better, I will reward the child," Gong Silan said in her heart.


    With the blue demon Ji sucking out the strands of punishment fire, Yang Wu poured the blood essence continuously.


    This bottle of blood essence is a lot, but pouring it on Yang Taihe seems a little inadequate.


    Fortunately, Yang Taihe lost the burning of the criminal fire and got the homologous blood essence. He finally got through the difficulties, and the rest is to recover.


    These blood essence can help his bones regain some vitality. The nine lotus throne also provides holy Qi continuously. In addition, the holy spring poured on his skeleton independently. His skeleton sent out bursts of light and gradually became some vitality.


    "Well, thank you very much. Then I''ll wait for myself to recover slowly." Yang Taihe said gratefully.


    "I wish the elder Taihe recover as soon as possible." Yang Wu took back the blue demon girl and blessed Yang Taihe.


    "Well, yes." Yang Taihe still responded weakly.


    Before Yang Wu left, Gong Silan appeared again.


    She bowed to Yang Wu and said, "son, grandma, please do it again. I hope you can help him recover faster with your blood essence."


    "Mother can''t." Yang Taihe said anxiously.


    "Xiaolian, the river is too tired. Let him have a rest first." Gong Silan said to the nine lotus God seat.


    Then, the petals of the nine lotus constellation wrapped up, isolating Yang Taihe from the outside world.


    There are still a lot of holy Qi in the nine lotus throne, which is enough to help Yang Taihe recover slowly, but it is impossible to recover him to the peak.


    "Grandma, what else can I do for you?" Yang Wu patted his chest.


    He intends to be a good man to the end, and may be able to earn some rich returns.


    "He needs your blood essence to be reborn!" Gong Silan looked at Yang Wu and said seriously.


    Yang Wu shrunk and said, "this... Is unlikely."


    Before activating the demon training order, he has lost a lot of his blood essence. Even if he breaks through the realm of advanced Tianyu, the blood essence can''t be replenished in a moment. If he consumes his blood essence again, he doesn''t know where to replenish it.


    "You, he and I have the same blood, so only you can help him. When grandma asks you, as long as you help him this time, grandma will never treat you badly." Gong Silan showed a hint of pleading. After a pause, she added, "my time is running out. Do you have the heart to let Grandma white haired people send black haired people?"


    Yang Wu looked at the poor old lady and remembered that she had been so kind to him before and was under the eaves of others. His mind was hot and said, "well, since the old lady said so, I''ll try. It''s just whether it works or not. I can''t guarantee this."


    "Ha ha, grandma will be relieved if you say this. It will be effective." Gong Silan said with a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Shall we start now?"


    "Don''t worry. Go and test your blood. Come here, feng''er. Take my instructions and take the young master to test your blood."


    After Gong Silan''s voice fell, I don''t know where a green Luan flew from. The green Luan was thin and beautiful. Her blue Luan hair was extremely dazzling and beautiful. Her arrogant eyes had a touch of moving brilliance. Soon she turned into a human shape. A beautiful woman in blue gracefully appeared in front of Gong Silan and Yang Wu. She bowed slightly and said, "it''s grandma."


    Qingluan has the blood power of the Phoenix family, and the qingluan in front of her is very Phoenix shaped, and the blood of the Phoenix family is definitely not low, so Gong Silan named her "Feng".


    After she turned into a human figure, she was very tall, almost as tall as Yang Wu. She stood out among women. Her bones were thin, showing a crystal clear sense of bone, but the plump place was still very plump. No matter from which angle she appreciated it, it was so perfect.


    "Child, you and feng''er go and take the opportunity to rest for two days. Grandma has her own arrangement." Gong Silan patted Yang Wu''s palm and said.


    "Good grandma." Yang Wu answered lightly and left here with the proud and cold Qingfeng.


    When Yang Wu and Qing Feng just left, Gong Silan''s breath withered rapidly and his body almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, there was a crutch to support it. Who could have thought that the most powerful grandparents'' blood gas had declined to this step.


    The land of the Yang family is quite broad, close to mountains and rivers, full of Xuanqi, luxurious construction and strict guard.


    When Yang Wu came out with Qingfeng, he felt a lot of thoughts swept from him, which made him very unnatural: "these great forces have a deep foundation. How good it would be if my Wuhou gang had such a foundation one day."


    Yang Wu was a little distracted. He didn''t notice that Qingfeng, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. He was only one step away from her and directly hit her behind. He had a close contact with her upright part and soft back.


    Qingfeng was filled with anger. A powerful momentum was released from her. Yang Wu couldn''t bear it at all. He was directly shocked and rolled away.


    Yang Wu is a tragedy.


    His body hit a rockery, smashed the rockery, and fell into the water.


    Fortunately, this is just a wisp of external deflating strength of Qingfeng, and she also stopped most of her strength in time. Otherwise, Yang Wu will be even worse.


    Yang Wu got up from the water and said, "I... I didn''t mean to."


    "If you dare to mess around again, I''ll castrate you." Qingfeng glared at Yang Wu and said in a fierce voice.


    Qingfeng has been with Gong Silan since childhood. Even if Gong Silan has been in a state of turtle rest for a long time, her position in the Yang family is extraordinary. Who dares to treat her so lightly.


    Yang Wu was shocked by Qingfeng. He said depressed, "I didn''t mean to stop you suddenly."


    Qingfeng is dissatisfied with Yang Wu''s attitude and wants to make a move against Yang Wu. Yang Wu is in a hurry: "don''t mess around. Grandma is still waiting for me to go back and save people."


    After a while, Qingfeng lost her temper and said coldly, "come with me."


    Yang Wu ran the mysterious formula, absorbed the moisture on his body, and followed Qingfeng again. This time, he was much braver. He directly looked at Qingfeng''s beautiful back, perfect curve, round hips and slender jade legs, which can be called a special thing.


    For some time, Shu Yujun has been with him, but he has never had any indecent thoughts. He just wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, gain a firm foothold in the extraordinary world, and then return to the secular world. Therefore, no matter how beautiful Shu Yujun is, he doesn''t want to appreciate it. Today, he was aroused by Qingfeng a primitive impulse that has been suppressed for a long time. He really wants to push down the woman in front of him.


    "Amitabha, she is a demon and I am human. Don''t think about it. It''s more realistic to think about Miss Shu." Yang Wu''s determination is OK and quickly put away his indecent thoughts.


    Although he has experienced many life and death battles and fought with saints, he is still a vigorous young man.


    Yang Wu followed Qingfeng through the bluestone path and came to a solemn Pavilion. This is the "blood test hall" of the Yang family


    In front of the blood test hall, there are some children aged five to ten and adults watching. Their faces are full of uneasy colors. They seem to be waiting for something important.


    In the hall came a loud voice: "Yang Wang Yi, blood talent 20%, cultivation talent 70%, inferior."


    "Yang nongyue, 30% blood talent, 80% cultivation talent, medium."


    "Yang Jiangle, blood talent is 25%, cultivation talent is 80%, middle and lower."


    ¡­¡­


    Children came out of the hall one by one, some happy and others worried.


    The concentration of these children''s blood represents their future status in the Yang family, but their cultivation talents are despised.


    In the war clan, any child has a lot of cultivation talents. As long as it is not a special war body, they care more about the inheritance of blood.


    When they saw the appearance of Qingfeng and Yang Wu, their eyes showed a vague color. They didn''t know where the handsome man and beauty came from. They felt very angry.


    In the hall, an old man quickly came out to meet: "miss feng''er, please come in."


    The old man is the elder of the blood test hall. He looks servile in front of the beautiful woman. All the people present are puzzled. They are all wondering which family''s children this is, such a big brand.


    Qingfeng took Yang Wu inside. Qingfeng said to the old man, "clear the field!"


    "This..." the old man was embarrassed. Before he objected, Qingfeng stressed: "this is Grandma''s meaning."


    The old man quickly ordered, "everyone go back first and come back for the test tomorrow."


    Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t dare to question. The blood test hall had an extraordinary position in the family. No one wanted to offend them.


    Soon, those adults left here with their children.


    Qingfeng glanced at the deacons and servants who were still in the hall and winked at the elder of the blood test hall. The other party quickly learned to avoid them.


    "Please take out the best blood test stone and test his blood in person." Qingfeng ordered the elder of the blood test hall.


    The elder of the blood test hall was stunned at first, then looked at Yang Wu, hurried to the back hall, took out the largest blood test stone and put it in a groove, where there is an array. The blood test stone is an array eye, which can measure the blood force.


    "Invite the family sacrifice again," said Qingfeng.


    The elder of the blood test hall looked a little changed and didn''t dare to hesitate. He personally invited out the table in the center of the hall. On the table are two small stone figures. The small stone figure on the left is the ancestor image of Xuanwu vein, and the small stone figure on the right is the ancestor image of Tianqing vein. In front of the table, sandalwood incense and Holy Level offerings are provided, which is extremely solemn.


    After bowing to the desk, Qingfeng pointed to Yang Wu and said, "give him a blood test!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 690

    In the blood test hall, there is a blood test array, which is an ancient array left by their ancestors. The blood test stone contains the blood and will of their ancestors of the Yang family. Later generations and grandchildren can show different degrees of color by dropping blood into it, so as to judge the concentration of blood.


    The shape of this blood test stone looks like basaltic. The turtle body has a snake head. It tilts up and breathes heaven and earth. Different lines are engraved on the turtle back, which is the position to show the color value.


    In addition to the blood test stone, there is also the talent test stone. The talent test stone is a spiritual stone owned by all major forces in the extraordinary world. Generally, it only measures the talents of children and children under the age of 16. It is of little significance to measure them beyond the age of 16, because after this age, the foundation has been shaped and the strength has been fixed. It is not easy to measure accurate talents, Unless you have a holy level test stone, you can re determine the talent of people over the age of 16.


    This time, Yang Wu mainly tested his blood. He thought he could test it by dropping a little blood essence. Who knows, he was grabbed by the elder of the blood test hall and cut his wrist severely.


    The elder of the blood test hall was strong. Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to react. His wrists bled, and a lot of blood dropped on the blood test stone.


    "Dark blue blood, at least more than 50 percent." the old man of the blood test hall said excitedly.


    He stayed in the blood test hall all year round to test the younger generation''s blood. How old his eyesight was. At a glance, he saw that Yang Wu''s blood was extraordinary.


    When these blood flowed into the blood test stone, the blood test stone seemed to come alive, and the eyes of Xuanwu seemed to be more angry. Behind it, light was released and dazzling.


    There are ten engraved values behind the blood test stone. Each engraved value represents different degrees of color. These are blue engraved values. From shallow to deep, the blue reaching the first engraved value is 10% of the blood concentration, the blue reaching the second engraved value is 20% of the blood concentration, and so on. Reaching the tenth engraved value is 100% of the pure blood.


    The Yang family has experienced the reproduction of generation after generation for many years. They smoke together with women outside the family. The blood of their offspring is constantly diluted. In particular, the Yang family has lost all its people, and the blood power is gradually abandoned.


    Over the years, the Yang family has maintained the blood concentration of the Yang family with different ancient methods, and even sacrificed the blood power of two or three generations like Yang BA in order to complete one person. This risk is very high. Even the homologous blood will produce a sense of exclusion. Yang Ba is lucky to succeed.


    Now, as soon as Yang Wu''s blood fell, the engraved value color of the blood test stone exceeded 50%. The elder of the blood test hall was extremely excited. The Xuanwu vein has not found a teenager with more than 50% blood force in recent ten years. At present, there is a teenager with more than 50% blood force, which is worth his excitement.


    However, this is not over. The color of the engraved value is slowly moving back, and soon exceeds 60%. The thicker the color, and it continues to grow.


    The elder of the blood test hall stared at the blood test stone. With his other hand holding Yang Wu''s wrist, he continued to bleed. Yang Wu struggled and shouted, "my blood is about to run dry!"


    This frightened the blood test hall chief veteran Yang Wu to let go.


    The elder of the blood test hall ignored Yang Wu, but continued to stare at the blood test stone and said excitedly, "more than 70%, more than 70..."


    He was extremely eager that Yang Wu''s blood force could really exceed 70%, as if he was as happy as his blood concentration exceeded 70%.


    Qingfengmei''s eyes were also a little surprised, but she was not as rude as the elder of the blood test hall. She thought to herself, "if the person brought back by grandma doesn''t have any ability, it''s not worth her to come forward."


    When the blood color reached the seventh moment, the blood test stone suddenly roared: "roar!"


    I saw a huge shadow of Xuanwu rising in the air, rushing out of the blood test hall and emerging over the Yang family. It seemed so powerful and powerful. It roared and showed unparalleled blood concentration, which shocked the Yang family.


    Xuanwu becomes a spirit!


    "The change over there in the blood test hall is the image of Xuanwu becoming a spirit. Which family''s children have 70% blood concentration. It''s really lucky."


    "Good, good. After a hundred years of our Xuanwu vein, 70% of our blood vessels finally appear again. We must protect them more."


    "Hurry to see which lin''er of the family has been protected by his ancestors. We must cultivate him carefully and will not be inferior to the old Hailong king in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that after the saint''s war, 70% of the descendants of our family appeared, which can be regarded as a combination of blessing and misfortune."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the Xuanwu vein of the Yang family were very excited. Many people rushed towards the blood test hall quickly, but they were stopped by the people of the blood test hall.


    Any lin''er with 70% blood is the object of protection. Even people in the family still know little. The inexplicable fall of Tianjiao in the family over the years has made the Yang family unable to bear such losses.


    The Yang family''s Tianqing people show a complex color. Some are happy, some are jealous, and some disdain


    At this time, a force floated and directly covered the Xuanwu spirit. The people of the Yang family could no longer see the change.


    In fact, the change is not over yet, and the color of the engraved value is still growing, even moving towards the eighth engraved value.


    The elder of the blood test hall was excited and danced well. He exclaimed, "good, good, 80% of the blood concentration has not been seen for thousands of years. God bless my Yang family."


    Qingfeng on one side was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yang Wu''s blood power to be so strong.


    At this time, three figures appeared at the door of the blood test hall. They were all saints of the Yang family and those of the Xuanwu line. Their eyes looked at the blood test stone with great excitement.


    "Well, this blood power is very pure, very good!" one of them said with a beard.


    Another person asked, "where is the child of our family? Let Ben Sheng see his talent."


    "There are no children here, only this boy. It can''t be the blood power on him." the third sage''s eyes fell on Yang Wu.


    The wound on Yang Wu''s wrist has healed itself. Others really can''t see that the blood force flows out of him.


    When the three of them noticed Qingfeng, their appearance of gaffe converged. Qingfeng represented grandparents, which is a fact known by the Yang family.


    "Miss Qingfeng..." one of the saints spoke to Qingfeng. Before he asked, Qingfeng interrupted him, "what can I say later?"


    The saint shut up.


    The spirit of Xuanwu continues to change. It is like a real creature roaring and swinging. It seems to be carrying out a peerless war method and reaching the step of "Xuanwu war soul".


    The soul of the Xuanwu war, just like the Xuanwu, can break out an extremely amazing combat power. Generally, the Yang family can break out at least 30 times the combat power, and the defense power is equal to this. In fighting with the martial arts of the same level, how terrible the power to improve the consistency of attack and defense is, and can definitely sweep the martial arts of the same level.


    At the same time, this means that Yang Wu has the ability to awaken the "soul of Xuanwu war", but it has not yet appeared.


    The blood test stone carving value is still changing, moving towards the position of the ninth carving value, but it''s a pity that it can''t reach the ninth carving value in the end, and it''s still less than half the distance.


    "85% of the blood concentration, this... This has never happened in a thousand years." the elder of the blood test hall exclaimed.


    "Good, very good. This son must hide immediately and devote all his resources to cultivation."


    "Yes, while we still have some foundation in the Yang family, we can cultivate him into a saint within a hundred years. He is the position of the new generation of patriarch."


    "Calm down. Look at the child first."


    The three saints'' eyes glowed and whispered, quietly defining the blood vessel as the best cultivator.


    The elder of the blood test hall looked back at Yang Wu and said with joy, "young you are very good. The future of the Yang family depends on you."


    Before Yang Wu could answer, he felt as if someone was looking at him. He looked up at the desk and saw that the villain on the desk seemed to open his eyes. A figure quietly rose from the villain on the desk.


    Suddenly, a great pressure from the ancient times came into being. In addition to the spiritual pressure, there was also the pressure from the blood. The sage''s shielding air machine collapsed in an instant. The people of the Yang family''s Xuanwu line didn''t feel that they all knelt down, even those from the Tianqing line also knelt down one after another.


    The three saints in the blood test hall saw the domineering figure and exclaimed in unison: "ancestors!"


    They knelt down heavily on their knees, not a bit muddy. In front of them is the will of their ancestors.


    Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, and knelt down on one knee. She couldn''t even lift her head. The figure of Weian seemed to radiate light, forcing no one to open their eyes.


    Only Yang Wu still stood in place foolishly and looked at the figure. The blood in his body was boiling to the extreme, and the spirit of Xuanwu appeared. He had an inexplicable sense of closeness with each other, which was an innate feeling.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s blood power is changing rapidly. The engraved value on the blood test stone moves again, and it is unexpectedly forced to the tenth engraved value. This is a blood person with perfect engraved value and 100% purity.


    The spirit of Xuanwu has changed. It seems to be alive. It can fight, have all kinds of fighting talents, and even form a separation. There are all kinds of wonderful skills. It quickly disappeared into the Taoist flowers of Yang Wu shenting. There are still two Taoist flowers, one of which quietly turned blue and branded with the appearance of Xuanwu, All the fighting talents just now have been left.


    This is the real inheritance of blood talent. Yang Wu has obtained the most perfect inheritance of the Yang family!


    This is definitely the first person in the Yang family in 10000 years.


    The great light and shadow seemed to look at Yang Wu and soon disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 691

    The ancestors of the Yang family.


    This is an old monster who has been sitting for thousands of years. His will still remains, which shows how strong he existed in his life.


    However, since ancient times, the Yang family has never activated the will of the ancestors, and only a few times have activated the will of the ancestors of the Yang family in the family historical records.


    None of the people who activated the will of the ancestors of the Yang family was the Yang family''s great power. They were amazing and promising.


    After ten thousand years, someone in the Yang family finally activated the will of their ancestors again, which is of great significance.


    The ancestral will never die, and their blood power will never die. His appearance has stimulated the blood power of all Xuanwu people. The blood of people under the realm of saints has been improved to varying degrees. This is the best gift for the Yang family, which can encourage their blowout promotion, and future generations will be indirectly affected.


    At this moment, the Xuanwu people of the Yang family cheered heartily.


    "My ancestors have come to light, and my blood power seems to have changed."


    "I... my blood power seems to have increased by 10%. I should be able to condense my appearance and Qi."


    "Ha ha, I have condensed the shadow of Xuanwu. My blood power has reached 50%. Great. Thank you for your gift."


    "Our ancestors must have activated our blood power. Everyone has changed their blood. God bless my Yang family and God bless my Yang family."


    "It''s great. In a short time, our Yang family will recover its heyday!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family''s Xuanwu has been holding back for too long. At this time, there is a feeling of elation. It seems that they have seen a strong future.


    Most of the feelings of the Yang family became a little depressed.


    Since ancient times, their Tianqing pulse has only been a subsidiary of the Xuanwu pulse. Although they are all Yang family, they have been pressed by the Xuanwu pulse for a long time, and their hearts are very unbalanced. Therefore, since they gained power 800 years ago, they have been trying to suppress the Xuanwu pulse, and many resources are inclined to them. They are growing, but the Xuanwu pulse is getting worse and worse, Had it not been for the tenacity of Xuanwu, they would have been driven out of the family.


    Now, all the Xuanwu veins are awakening and strengthening, which is undoubtedly very bad news for their Tianqing veins. Within a hundred years, I''m afraid all the resources they occupy will return to the Xuanwu veins.


    The sage''s mind of Tianqing is alive, thinking about how to change all this.


    People are greedy. They will never want to spit out what they already have, even in the face of their relatives.


    In the forbidden area of the Yang family, Gong Silan was awakened again. Her old eyes exuded an incredible color and murmured, "even the ancestral blood can''t revive the will of the ancestors of the Yang family. Is that child born with 100% ancestral blood?"


    Yang Wu himself doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks it should be related to his constitution.


    He is immortal and has immortality. This is the difference brought to him by the flat peach fairy core. Maybe it stimulated the recovery of the will of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    In the blood test hall, Qingfeng, the three saints and the elders of the blood test hall all recovered. They all seemed to be in a dream, as if what they had just seen was not true.


    The first one to recover is Qingfeng. She grabs Yang Wu and is ready to leave here.


    Qingfeng is not the Yang family, but she knows all kinds of Secrets of the Yang family. Yang Wu is 100% pure blood. It is doomed that Yang Wu''s position in the Yang family will become extraordinary. If it is spread, his life will be worried. She can''t decide this. She must go back and ask her grandmother.


    Before she opened the house with Yang Wu, the three saints reacted, stopped Qingfeng and focused on Yang Wu. They could already conclude that the boy in front of them was the blood tester just now, not other children.


    "Get out of the way," Qingfeng shouted at the three saints.


    "Miss Qingfeng, keep this boy here. We need to know which family he is." the oldest Saint said faintly.


    The saint''s name is Yang Liuyu, and the other two are Yang Liuxi and Yang Mingrong respectively. Their status is above Yang Mingfa.


    Previously, when rescuing Yang Taihe, only Yang Liuyu went, and the other two didn''t go. It''s not that they didn''t want to go, but that they were left by grandma Yang Jiazu and brought more saints in the same vein of Tianqing. After all, there are many saints in the same vein of Tianqing than those in the same vein of Xuanwu. Gong Silan knows this very well. She doesn''t want the imbalance between the two veins to become more and more serious.


    "This is the person my grandmother asked me to bring for blood test. Do you dare to stay?" green Fengxing stared at the three of them and said.


    "We will never disobey grandma''s meaning, but we have the right to know about the teenager. We should do everything to protect him and help him improve." Yang Liuyu said seriously.


    Yang Liuxi also said in a deep voice: "yes, there is a descendant of blood returning in our Yang family. We don''t know, elder of the blood hall. This is your serious dereliction of duty."


    The elder of the blood test hall shivered and quickly bowed down and said, "holy old man, calm down. I''m also a stranger. This is the first time to have a blood test. He may not be a teenager from the inner race, otherwise there will be records in the clan."


    "Now is not the time to tangle with this matter. The news must be blocked immediately. Let''s go to see grandma with him and ask him to understand." Yang Mingrong said in a deep voice.


    "Follow you, get out of the way quickly. I''ll take him back to see grandma." Qingfeng said casually, took Yang Wu to avoid the three saints and quickly went to the forbidden area.


    The three saints also kept up quickly. Among them, Yang Liuyu said in a loud voice, "all ethnic people are not allowed to act rashly and have a good understanding of the changes in blood. Today''s things should always be rotten in your heart and should not be leaked out. If anyone leaks out, it will be regarded as the crime of treason."


    The Yang family has been declining for too long. It''s not easy to make a slight improvement. No more changes are allowed.


    "It''s shenglao!" all the Yang family shouted.


    Soon, they arrived at Gong Silan''s retreat. She was sitting on a holy flower. The holy flower was not as good as the nine lotus throne, but it could add some vitality to her.


    When she reached such a state, there was no supernatural object, and the effect was not obvious to her.


    "See grandma!" the three saints came to Gong Silan and saluted respectfully.


    "No gift." Gong Silan replied. After a pause, she cut into the main question without waiting for the three saints to ask, "Yang Wu, is the child''s blood ancestral?"


    Qingfeng said from the side, "yes, grandma, the blood value has reached 100%


    Yang Liuxi echoed, "he also inspired the will of our ancestors. Grandma, is this child the blood of Lord Taihe?"


    The three saints all know that Gong Silan''s exit is to save Yang Taihe. They can''t help but think about some possibilities and think whether Yang Wu is Yang Taihe''s son or grandson.


    "He is indeed the blood of Taihe River, but the ages are a little far away. The child''s blood can return to his ancestors, and it is also the manifestation of his ancestors." Gong Silan responded, and then she said, "go down first. I''ll talk to the child and I''ll tell you what to do later."


    "It''s grandma." Sansheng didn''t dare to disobey her meaning and retreated one after another.


    When the three saints left, Gong Silan couldn''t wait to say to Yang Wu, "son, I didn''t expect your blood power to be so strong. The river is saved."


    "Grandma, how can I save elder Taihe?" Yang Wu asked.


    He thought of the scene before pouring blood into Yang Taihe, and he felt an unknown feeling in his heart.


    "Son, don''t blame grandma for being selfish. Taihe lost his body. Fortunately, he still has a skeleton and soul. He needs to condense his blood force again, so he can recover by himself. He gave his father''s blood before, but his father has died. It still takes a long and slow process to help him recover from the dead, so I want to use your blood to help him recover." Gong Silan showed a trace of begging.


    "Well... My blood power is not very strong. I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect on elder Taihe." Yang Wu said timidly.


    "I had this worry before, but I won''t have it now. Your ancestral blood is the best living sacrifice. Feng''er, take him to donate blood to Taihe!" Gong Silan was not in good condition. She didn''t want to explain too much and ordered Qingfeng.


    At the next moment, the breath of Qingfeng enveloped Yang Wu. He didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to resist. He was ready to escort him to donate blood to Yang Taihe.


    Yang Wu was cold and knew he was doomed. He took a deep breath and shouted, "grandma, you don''t need strong ones. I''m willing to donate blood by myself."


    This is the territory of the Yang family. No matter what means he has, he can''t resist. Why not just accept it and suffer less.


    At the same time, he deeply understood that the old woman was kind on the surface, but in fact she was unscrupulous in her heart. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress the family.


    "Well, I hope I can keep my life after this blood donation." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    "Well, it''s hard for your child to be so reasonable. If you have any requirements, just ask, and grandma will try her best to meet you." Gong Silan said.


    "I have only one request. Please be kind to my family." Yang Wu confessed his last words.


    "Well, listen to Qingfeng. Yang Wu''s family must take good care of them and won''t let them suffer any injustice all their life." Gong Silan ordered Qingfeng.


    "It''s grandma!" Qingfeng replied calmly.


    Yang Wu couldn''t delay any longer. He glanced towards the position of the nine lotus God seat. The petals of the nine lotus God seat separated and revealed the skeleton of Yang Taihe. This skeleton had more blood and a glimmer of vitality. The blood poured on the skeleton did play a role.


    "Young man, don''t waste your blood on me. I don''t need to live like this. I can recover myself." Yang Taihe said firmly.


    "Taihe, shut up, son. Pour blood on him." Gong Silan scolded and shouted.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I have a way to help you grow your body again quickly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 692

    "Son, I know you''re afraid of losing too much blood and dying, but grandma is here to promise that you won''t worry about your life with grandma here!" Gong Silan said because he thought Yang Wu was delaying time.


    Yang Wu didn''t respond to Gong Silan''s words, but murmured: "there is a secret technique called ''planting elixir''. Taking the human body as the elixir, supplemented by holy soil and various advanced herbs, you can plant ''human elixir'', that is, the so-called elixir body. In this situation, master Taihe is most suitable to use ''planting elixir'' to restore the body."


    "Is there really such a secret skill?" Yang Taihe said.


    "I haven''t heard of such a secret skill, Qingfeng. Go up quickly and let the child have a blood sacrifice." Gong Silan didn''t have the patience to spend it with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hurriedly said, "believe me, this kind of ''planting elixir'' is an ancient secret recipe. It can not only help Taihe elders regenerate their flesh and blood, but also get a new round of Shouyuan and restore their youthful vitality. As long as you can find the life soil, life spring and a series of holy herbs listed by me, I can do it."


    For his own small life, Yang Wu can''t care so much. This kind of alchemy is also a strange alchemy passed on to him by Xiao Hei. It can replant the body of living creatures and indeed has extraordinary ability.


    Gong Silan couldn''t listen. Qingfeng came to Yang Wu and grabbed Yang Wu and prepared to bleed him. Yang Taihe hurriedly said, "stop. If I embarrass the boy again, I''ll stop here."


    "My son can''t!" Gong Silan said anxiously.


    "Mother, listen to me. I''m willing to accept the young man''s kind of alchemy, or I''d rather die than let him sacrifice alive." Yang Taihe advised.


    He Yang Taihe in thousands of years how high spirited, although now is eager to come back from the dead, but also do not want to have a young man who is kind to himself to be sacrificed alive.


    Gong Silan tightened her crutch and sighed softly after being silent for a long time: "OK, whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Yang Wu''s heart finally fell back. He thought to himself: "this involuntary feeling is really annoying. I must become stronger as soon as possible. No one can threaten me."


    Yang Wu escaped the disaster, but it doesn''t mean that the matter is over. He must make it clear to Gong Silan and Yang Taihe about "planting elixir".


    Planting elixir, with the help of the land of life and the power of various holy things, and then planting the body, is a lost secret skill. Those who know it in the transcendental world are afraid not to have it, only Yang Wu knows it.


    After Yang Wu told them about the magic of planting elixir, Gong Silan and Yang Taihe had believed for a few points. The only thing that bothered them was to collect holy materials. Yang Wu listed a lot of holy materials. If the Yang family was still in its heyday, this holy material was not worth mentioning. But now, it is not easy for the Yang family to collect this holy material every day.


    "Feng''er, take my instructions to let them collect and search these holy materials. If they don''t have them, let them go to other places to buy them. Be sure to collect these materials in the shortest time." Gong Silan told Qingfeng.


    "It''s grandma!" Qingfeng answered and quietly withdrew.


    "Son, you can stay here for a while to practice." Gong Silan said to Yang Wu, then sat on the holy flower and disappeared in front of him.


    Nine lotus God once again wrapped Yang Taihe, leaving Yang Wu alone in this forbidden area, which is particularly pitiful.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly, then found a clean place to sit down and have a good rest.


    The experience of these two or three days makes him a little unbearable. He must adjust his mind.


    Just now his blood had changed, as if his blood talent had increased a lot. He felt that he had a great relationship with the ancestors who showed their spirit. Moreover, the most primitive inheritance of the Yang family was branded in his divine court. He took the opportunity to digest it.


    The Yang family''s fighting skill against dragon spear is a fighting skill created by the ancestors of the Yang family. It can awaken the power of blood, and the level power can increase with the improvement of strength.


    Yang Wu knows the inverse dragon spear very well. He needs a new combat skill, and this combat skill is Xuanwu baquan, which is a combat skill inherited from blood and is a combat fist not passed on by the Yang family.


    The stronger the blood, the stronger the boxing power. It is also an infinitely growing combat skill.


    In Yang Wu''s mind, a head of Xuanwu appeared. Its front paws were waving. It contained the power of majestic boxing and roared up into the sky with surging waves. The resulting power was earth shaking and overbearing.


    Yang Wu kept observing and learning, and kept the "Xuanwu baquan" in mind little by little. As long as he had the opportunity, he could actually show it.


    Then, taking advantage of his spare time, he opened up the heaven and earth space in his body.


    Every time he raises a level, he can expand the space of heaven and earth and help him carry more things.


    After this expansion, the space of heaven and earth has reached 250 square meters, which can be comparable to those holy precepts.


    Yang Wu was quite satisfied. Then he turned his eyes to the heaven and earth ornaments obtained from the flower picker Jiang Ping. He murmured, "I''ve been busy with the eastern expedition and the western war these days. I haven''t had time to open the heaven and earth ornaments to see what good things are hidden in them."


    This is the heaven and earth needle. It was hidden in Jiang Ping''s hair. Yang Wu almost missed it.


    Jiang Ping became one of the heavenly kings with a scattered cultivation. He has first-class means of escape and has all kinds of small sacred objects. It is certain that the things collected in the heaven and earth needle will not disappoint people.


    Yang Wu''s powerful mental power impacted the heaven and earth needle. This time, he finally opened the prohibition of heaven and earth needle without effort, and dozens of square spaces appeared in front of him.


    "This guy really hides a lot of good things." Yang Wu looked at the pile of collections in front of him and said with a moving look.


    During this time, he has seen a lot of good things in the extraordinary world, but he still feels excited to see Jiang Ping''s collection of heaven and earth needles.


    There are a lot of medicine kings, heavenly medicines and even small holy medicines. There are also some weapons and equipment above heaven level, including some war skills, each of which is quite precious.


    What moved Yang Wu most was the impressive "Phoenix blood essence", "Phoenix grass" and "Phoenix Nirvana Sutra". These things were invaluable and could not be expected to be hidden in this heaven and earth needle.


    Yang Wu finally understood why Jiang Ping had such a powerful means of escape. He obtained amazing inheritance, and this heaven and earth needle must be what he got when he obtained inheritance.


    Phoenix essence blood can improve the blood power of any spirit demon related to Phoenix demon, such as qingluan. If she gets a phoenix essence blood, the blood power can be further, but she doesn''t know what level the Phoenix essence blood is.


    Every Phoenix grass has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Even if it is still young, it is not only a genuine holy medicine, but also a necessary material for "planting elixir".


    As for the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, it is great. This is the secret of the Phoenix family. After nine nirvanas, any Phoenix can become the most powerful Phoenix and have the body of immortality.


    At present, the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra is not complete. Only the first four volumes of scriptures can only cultivate to the small holy realm, not enough to cultivate to the holy realm.


    This is invaluable to any spiritual being.


    "It seems that the life of elder Taihe should not be destroyed. With this Phoenix blood essence and Phoenix grass, at least it will not be a problem to protect his life." Yang Wu murmured. Then he took out a volume of combat skills. This is "Phoenix dancing nine days", which is a saint level body method. It is better than "dragon walking" to help greatly improve the speed of flight. He plans to study it.


    Yang Wu devoted himself to the cultivation of "phoenix dance in the nine days". From time to time, the appearance of phoenix flying appeared in his mind. It''s a pity that this holy skill is not so good for cultivation. He can''t get started for a long time.


    Three days later, Qingfeng came back to life.


    She found 90% of the items listed by Yang Wu.


    The remaining land of life, life spring, Phoenix grass and several rare holy materials were not collected.


    Fortunately, Gong Silan has a collection. She has all the holy materials she doesn''t have, even Phoenix grass, which eliminates Yang Wu''s opportunity to claim credit.


    He had to admit that the old lady was a great person who had lived too long, and her collection was too rich.


    "Everything is ready. Can we start?" Gong Silan asked Yang Wu.


    "No hurry, I have to refine medicine," Yang Wu replied.


    "Are you kidding me?" Gong Silan was angry.


    "Grandma, I dare not cheat you even if I have a hundred guts. Only when I refine these holy medicines into liquid medicine can I pour them into the soil of life and help elder Taihe grow." Yang Wu explained.


    "It means to find a saint pharmacist?"


    "No, no, I can do it myself."


    "You? Here are precious holy medicines!"


    "I know, but I''m good at refining medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t want to talk to Gong Silan and called out the bronze tripod.


    "Holy tripod!" when Gong Silan saw this ancient medicine tripod, she showed a moving color. After a pause, she frowned and said, "this is not a holy tripod, is it a heaven medicine tripod!"


    "Don''t disturb me." Yang Wu ignored Gong Silan''s words. He began to refine low-grade herbs with divine medicine.


    "What a herbalist!" Gong Silan whispered.


    Qingfeng also showed surprise at Yang Wu, as if this guy could always surprise.


    Yang Wu soon refined a lot of low-grade herbs. When refining small holy herbs, he was obviously much more careful. Each one was very precious.


    When he was refining the holy medicine, Yang Wu showed a dignified color. He had to stir up the Dan Road in the God''s court flower, increase the affinity with the herb with the power of Dan Road, and make the essence of the holy medicine a little bit, so as to fear that the holy medicine would be destroyed. Even if the holy medicine is not his, he will also suffer from the pain of the flesh.

 Chapter 693

    Holy medicine, the essence of medicine is immense. Even if they lose their lives, they must still be careful to deal with it. Instead of using the blue fairy to directly bake out the essence of the medicine, they need to carefully protect the essence of the medicine so as not to collapse.


    A great deal of essence of medicine must be condensed by a great deal of mental power. Although Yang Wu embodies the spirit of war, it is very hard to maintain the essence of refining the sacred medicine and essence of medicine.


    To this end, Yang Wu had to refine another star soul pill in heaven and earth space to promote soul power, so that he could insist on refining more than ten holy medicines.


    This time, Yang Wu spent two days refining medicine. His soul power was consumed greatly. The medicine power of xinghundan was consumed completely before he reluctantly completed the task.


    Gong Silan and Qingfeng, who had been watching, were extremely shocked.


    What does it mean that a teenager in the realm of high-level heavenly fish can refine holy medicine without causing much loss?


    This means that even if Yang Wu is not a saint pharmacist, he has the potential to become a saint pharmacist. He is only about 20 years old and has a bright future.


    It''s even more amazing to think that his blood power has returned to his ancestors.


    Gong Silan regretted forcing Yang Wu before, but if she did it again, she would still do so. Yang Wu may belong to her future generations, but it can''t be as kind as her own son.


    When Yang Wu dripped the life spring into the medicine tripod, there were bursts of holy gas glow, and this force also appeared in the sky. Fortunately, it was covered by the green phoenix, so as not to cause another appearance.


    "Hoo, it''s not easy." Yang Wu covered the tripod cover, wiped a handful of sweat and said.


    "How''s it going?" Gong Silan asked.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. The liquid medicine has been refined. The next step is to bury elder Taihe into the soil of life." Yang Wu responded.


    Life soil is a kind of high-grade soil, which contains strong soil power. Any plant planted in it will quickly mature and improve its grade. This is life soil.


    It''s hard to find the land of life. Fortunately, Gong Silan has it in his collection. Otherwise, even if he offers a high price, he may not be able to buy it in a short time.


    For the next thing, Yang Wu can''t use it for the time being. He can take the opportunity to meditate and restore his mental power. Refining holy medicine consumes too much mental power. Let him do it again. He''s afraid he can''t do it.


    Qingfeng did the next thing for her. She chose a place with excellent Feng Shui, dug a pit for only one person, and asked Jiulian God to send Yang Taihe to the pit.


    It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. After Qingfeng finishes, Yang Wu is still closing her eyes and recovering. She looks at Gong Silan, meaning to ask her if she wants to wake Yang Wu up.


    Gong Silan shook her head and gave Yang Wu some time to rest.


    She regarded Yang Wu as a very important younger generation in her heart. She thought to herself: "maybe this child can make earth shaking changes in the Yang family and restore the heyday of the Yang family is just around the corner."


    Yang Wu has recovered a lot after playing for a long time, but he still needs to rest for two or three days to recover completely. The loss of mental power is completely different from the injury of the body. The body can heal itself, and the mental power can be made up by self-cultivation.


    "Are you ready?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the pit not far away.


    "Well, ready," Qingfeng replied.


    "Then start planting pills." Yang Wu nodded lightly, and then he looked at Gong Silan: "it takes seven or forty-nine days to plant pills this time. No one can disturb me during this time. Even you can only watch. I need to observe the changes every day and determine how much liquid medicine I pour each time."


    "Need so long?" Gong Silan frowned.


    "Of course, how else can you plant the holy body of elder Taihe back." Yang Wu nodded lightly.


    "Let''s start." Gong Silan had no choice but to accept it. She secretly paid in her heart: "it seems that I can''t see my son regenerate."


    Her grave spirit became stronger and stronger, and she was less than a month away from her death.


    Yang Wu came to Yang Taihe. He buried the life soil around him towards Yang Taihe: "elder Taihe offended."


    "Come on, I''m satisfied to get back my life. It''s better to recover quickly." Yang Taihe was very open-minded.


    Yang Wu buried Yang Taihe''s body with life soil. Even his skull didn''t let go, leaving only a few small holes for breathing.


    After finishing this step, he summoned the bronze tripod and poured the liquid medicine in the tripod towards the soil of life.


    Ziz!


    After the liquid medicine infiltrated into the life soil, it made a strange sound. The strong smell of the medicine filled all around. Yang Wu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when looking at these liquid medicine. It would be very helpful for him to take a sip.


    He thought so in his heart, but he was absolutely afraid to try, otherwise the medicine would make him violent.


    Yang Wu didn''t pour out the liquid medicine, but poured a small part. First let Yang Taihe absorb it slowly. When he absorbed almost, he continued to pour it. Moreover, he didn''t know whether Yang Taihe could absorb it smoothly.


    The arcane seconds of planting elixir are extraordinary, but Yang Wu did it for the first time, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    Next, Yang Wu sat around and practiced. He woke up from time to time to observe the changes in the soil of life. He could clearly feel that Yang Taihe''s vitality was slowly recovering. Although the progress was not fast, at least it proved that it was right to do so.


    Gong Silan and Qingfeng felt it, and their faces showed joy.


    "Feng''er, come here and help me pass the oral instructions to the family." Gong Silan ordered.


    "It''s grandma!" said Qingfeng.


    Then, Gong Silan told Qingfeng what she wanted to tell her one by one. After hearing this, Qingfeng couldn''t help crying. She knelt in front of Gong Silan and cried, "Grandma!"


    Gong Silan stroked Qingfeng''s head and said, "feng''er, don''t be sad. I''ve been dead for a long time. It''s earned to be able to live until now. Besides, my son has been saved. I''m not worried about it. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the day when my son recovered."


    "Grandma, don''t die. You have great powers. You can change your life against the sky." Qingfeng said sadly.


    Qingfeng followed Gong Silan since childhood. She regarded Gong Silan as her mother. She listened to her last words. She really couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Silly child, everyone will die unless they reach the legendary longevity. Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of life. Hurry to convey my meaning." Gong Silan sighed.


    "It''s grandma!" Qingfeng answered with tears, turned into a meteor and flew away outside the forbidden area.


    Just after Qingfeng left, Gong Silan fainted directly on the ground. Her breath was extremely weak. She was afraid that she was getting closer and closer to the day of returning to the West.


    "Grandma!" the nine lotus throne swept over and connected Gong Silan to the throne. It continuously transported holy Qi to Gong Silan, hoping to help Gong Silan recover. Unfortunately, it was useless. Gong Silan''s body was too old to absorb any power.


    The nine lotus God seat had nothing to do. It was just a divine lotus. There were not many things it could do. It quickly preached to Yang Wu, "please save grandma!"


    Yang Wu woke up from his seat and quickly swept towards the nine lotus God seat. Looking at the dying Gong Silan, he sighed heavily: "life, old age and death, even your God Lotus can''t be saved. Why should I save her?"


    "The mysterious power in you can save grandma, please." the nine lotus God begged.


    "If I could control that power, I would save her. Unfortunately, I really had no choice." Yang Wu spread his hand.


    Previously, he hated Gong Silan in his heart. The other party actually wanted to sacrifice him alive. Now he looked at her and was about to die. His heart was very bad, and his hatred died with the wind.


    "No, I know you still have a way. Please, I can help you become holy and give you a lot of help in the future." the nine lotus throne said.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu said, "maybe there is another way to help her live another 100 days. Only after 100 days, she will still die."


    "One hundred days is one hundred days. Grandma wants to see her son recover with her own eyes, so she will have no regrets." the nine lotus God seat replied.


    "Well, first try to wake her up." Yang Wu nodded.


    Nine lotus God put a lotus seed into Gong Silan''s mouth, which helped her grow a little angry. She reluctantly woke up.


    "Xiaolian, you... Why do you waste lotus seeds on me again." Gong Silan looked at the nine lotus throne and said.


    "Grandma, don''t talk, he can save you." the nine lotus God answered.


    Yang Wu said from the side, "grandma, concentrate. I''ll pass on the ''art of restoring Yang'' to you, which can help you restore Yang for 100 days. After 100 days, you still..."


    "You know the lost art of restoring the Yang!" Gong Silan said with a trace of excitement. After a pause, she wiped the sudden color and said to herself, "yes, you have obtained the ancestral art of blood inheritance. You should have obtained the oldest inheritance of the Yang family. God bless my Yang family."


    "Don''t say that, grandma. I''ll teach you the art of restoring Yang. You should understand it soon." Yang Wu sighed and passed the formula to Gong Silan.


    Restoring Yang is indeed one of the secrets inherited by the ancestors of the Yang family.


    It can help people on the verge of death to restore Yang for 100 days. After 100 days, both flesh and soul will completely dissipate in heaven and earth. It is precisely squeezing the potential of flesh and soul, gathering together to replenish Yang, and can support living for 100 days.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect that this secret skill was used on the Yang family as soon as it was obtained. Maybe this is the so-called causality.


    "Now that my blood heritage has been fully awakened, I may have to give some feedback to the Yang family in the future, on the premise that they can treat our family well." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Gong Silan accepted Yang Wu''s Yang restoring technique and quickly ran the secret formula. As expected, her body vitality was growing slowly. Soon, all tomb Qi disappeared, Yang Qi regenerated and life returned to Yang.


    This is the magic of restoring Yang.

 Chapter 694

    In the meeting hall of the Yang family.


    All the saints of the Yang family gathered together. They were discussing two major events. Yang Qingxing sat on the patriarch''s position and looked at more than a dozen saints around. His face showed a dignified color. These two things are extremely difficult. If they are handled carelessly, it is easy to cause chaos in the family.


    Most of these ten saints are from the same lineage. Only Yang Liuyu, Yang Liuxi and Yang Mingrong belong to the Xuanwu lineage. In addition, two saints from the Xuanwu lineage have not returned for many years.


    "Patriarch, these two things must be decided as soon as possible and can''t be delayed any longer." Yang Liuyu looked at Yang Qingxing and said.


    Yang Qingxing hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The saint Yang Muzhen, who has a strong sense of youth, said, "I agree that you should try your best to cultivate a juvenile who returns to his ancestors, but after all, he is a descendant of sin and blood. Our family can''t give him too much support. It''s up to you three to support everything. I believe that with the ability of you three saints, it''s more than enough to cultivate a juvenile."


    Another Tianqing Saint echoed: "yes, the boy didn''t grow up in my Yang family since childhood. He didn''t have a sense of belonging. I heard that his character was not good. He was afraid to cultivate a white eyed wolf."


    Yang Liuxi said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. The young man is even a blood vessel of sin. Now his grandparents welcome him back to the family. They turn the page when they go. Don''t always hold this point to say about him. You worry about his conduct. I don''t need to worry about it at all. I''ve seen the young man with a righteous face. He''s definitely not that kind of evil."


    "Liuxi shenglao''s words are bad. Bad people won''t write the word ''bad'' on their faces." Tianqing Yimai shenglao retorted.


    Yang Mingrong was very angry. He patted the table and said, "well, if you don''t give him support, the three of us will try our best to cultivate him. Don''t be a hindrance."


    "It''s all a family. Mingrong doesn''t need to be so excited." the patriarch Yang Qingxing roundly said, and then he said: "He will give it to the three elders to pay attention. If he needs help from the family, we will help him. In addition, his character really needs to pay more attention. I suggest that he live in the family for a period of time, let him practice life with other teenagers in the family, and then judge his character better."


    "I agree with the patriarch''s proposal."


    "I agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of Tianqing vein agreed with Yang Qingxing''s decision. The three saints of Xuanwu vein had nothing to say, and they didn''t want to entangle in this matter. As long as the other Party allowed Yang Wu to have a foothold in the family, it''s not easy to cultivate a teenager with their ability?


    "Grandma has asked Qingfeng to send her last words. What do you think?" a saint said.


    The elders sitting in the room kept silent. No matter how they fought, they knew the position of grandparents in the family. If she was in the Yang family, it would be like a sea god needle. If she was gone, the Xing family would only be destroyed.


    "Can we ask the Li family for help?" an elder said.


    "Now we are not thinking about asking for help, but how to deal with Grandma''s affairs." Yang Liuyu didn''t have a good way. He paused and said, "I don''t think it should be made public. I believe grandma doesn''t want to make a big fuss, and we have welcomed back to Taihe Xiaozu. If we can help him recover from the peak, our Yang family may not have no chance."


    "If Taihe Xiaozu wants to recover, I''m afraid he can''t do it without a hundred years of effort. Besides, it''s still unknown whether he can get better completely." Yang Muzhen said.


    "The ability of the little ancestor of the etheric River didn''t recover in a short time?" someone asked.


    "It''s a miracle to be alive after being burned by the fire for thousands of years. If you want to recover in a short time, you can only raise it slowly unless there is regeneration. That kind of injury has penetrated into the bone marrow," Yang Qingxing said.


    "Anyway, we must bury our grandparents and try our best to help Taihe River Dharma protector recover in a short time," Yang Mingrong said.


    Yang Liuxi said: "Xuanyuan family has regenerated fruit. Can you tell them..."


    Before he finished, Yang Muzhen interrupted him: "if it hadn''t happened 800 years ago, maybe Xuanyuan family could trade with us, but it''s absolutely impossible under the current situation."


    "Yes, the regenerated fruit is a divine thing. Although Xuanyuan no longer investigated the matter of that year, it is unrealistic for them to trade the regenerated fruit." another Saint echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how the debate in the discussion Hall of the Yang family, it has not affected Yang Jingtao''s return to the family for the time being.


    Yang Jingtao''s wishes over the years have finally been fulfilled.


    Under the auspices of Yang Jinghai, the Yang family held a simple ceremony for Yang Jingtao to return to the Yang family, and Yang Jingtao''s grandparents were re recorded in the genealogy.


    Originally, the elders of the clan discussed that Yang Jingtao''s ancestors were not allowed to write the family tree. After all, it was the blood of sin. If future generations could get rid of the crime, they could only let future generations return, but those ancestors were not allowed to return. However, with the emergence of grandparents and Yang Wu''s great achievements, they were allowed to re record their grandparents in the family tree.


    Yang Jingtao was able to welcome his grandparents back to the family and cried all night with the genealogy. He wanted to share the joy of this moment with his grandson. Unfortunately, his grandson seemed to have something important to do. It was not suitable to meet him for the time being. He could only cry with joy.


    Yang Jingtao lost his blood when he was in the yard outside the Yang family. Although his realm was not affected, it was difficult to make up for his blood power. He didn''t feel lost. On the contrary, he paid so much. It was worth everything to keep the bright moon and see the clouds open.


    Besides, he has a proud grandson, and he will be satisfied all his life.


    Who knows, a few days ago, the blood power he abolished suddenly revived and rapidly improved. All this surprised him. He vaguely felt that all this was related to his grandson.


    After his blood power is restored and improved, he is full of hope and will be better in the future.


    Yang Jingtao is not complacent. He plans to make friends with some people in the Yang family and hopes to integrate into the family. However, the Yang family living here treat him with superior eyes and don''t pay attention to him at all. It really hits him badly.


    Fortunately, Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie continued to congratulate each other on their arrival, which made his residence a little angry.


    This time, not only the two of them came here, but also Shu Yujun, Lei zongjun, Yang Ba, Bai Luoyun and five heroes of aojian.


    The reason why they were able to enter the Yang family land was that Shu Yujun and Wang Yuyang visited in the name of Hengshan sect.


    Hengshan sect belongs to the first-class branch of the Wuyue sect, which is not weaker than the current Yang family. When the Yang family learned that Shu Yujun was the daughter of the leader of Hengshan sect, they became extremely enthusiastic. If they got the friendship of Hengshan sect, the Yang family would be happy.


    It was a troubled time for the Yang family. Shu Yujun just visited the head of the Yang family and came to see Yang Jingtao.


    On this day, Shu Yujun dressed up dignified and delicate, with a beautiful face, exquisite figure and full of heroic and capable charm. Wherever she went, the young people of the Yang family became shortsighted.


    Shu Yujun is the eldest miss of Hengshan school. His temperament is so outstanding that even the Yang family with eyes higher than the top are attracted.


    With Shu Yujun''s beauty, she is also ranked among the young women in the extraordinary world.


    After coming out of the city of redemption, she successfully broke through the top Tianyu realm, and her temperament was even more extraordinary.


    "You''re all here. Come in quickly." Yang Jingtao greeted these people with great enthusiasm.


    Now Yang Jingtao lives in the marginal area of the Yang family, which basically belongs to the place where collateral people live. Fortunately, he is arranged with a small yard. When Yang Wu returns, he still has a place to live.


    "Grandpa, how can the Yang family arrange such a remote place for you." Shu Yujun saw that the Yang family treated Yang Jingtao so well when he was a child. He was dissatisfied.


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie both showed a trace of embarrassment. They didn''t know how to answer. Their realm was also improved. Yang Hongchang reached the top Tianyu realm, Yang Jie reached the Tianyu realm, and their blood power was improved by 10%.


    "It''s good to have a place to live in the inner courtyard. The mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth here is very strong and very satisfied." Yang Jingtao said contentedly.


    "Lord, I don''t have any servants here. Why don''t I stay and help." Bai Luoyun said.


    Aojian WuJie also said with one voice, "we are willing to stay."


    They chose to follow Yang Wu, naturally focusing on Yang Wu''s affairs.


    "I''ve received all your children''s wishes. Let''s wait until wu''er comes back." Yang Jingtao said happily.


    "Yang Hongchang, Yang Wu, when can he come back?" Shu Yujun turned back and asked Yang Hongchang.


    Yang Hongchang shook his head and replied, "I don''t know about it. I went to ask the clan old man. I heard that he has come back, but it''s just inconvenient to show up for the time being."


    "You''d better pray that nothing happens to Yang Wu, or I will definitely persuade my father to be rude to your Yang family." Shu Yujun said strongly.


    Now, her heart is tied to Yang Wu. She regards him as her own man and never wants anything to happen to him.


    Yang Jie said, "we don''t want him to have an accident. I also think he will be fine. I believe I can see you again soon."


    "You don''t have to worry. The Lord is all right." Yang Ba carefully covered the position of his heart and sighed in his heart: "I have incorporated the Lord''s blood essence into my body to regenerate. If he dies, I''m afraid I can''t live."

 Chapter 695

    War clan criminal family.


    The Xing family is located in the southeast of the war clan boundary. The boundary they sit on is many times larger than the Yang family.


    Among the eight war families, there were only four war families at first, namely Xuanyuan family, Houjia family, Yang family and Li family. Later, there were Xing family, Qin family, Sun family and Lu family.


    At the beginning, the Xing family was only in the bottom position of the eight war families, but their ancestors found a fire boundary, which was very suitable for the development of the Xing family, so they settled down in the fire boundary and spread their branches and leaves there.


    This boundary is called "criminal fire boundary".


    It is said that Xinghuo is an evil fire falling from abroad. It has the ability to burn and devour. Its destructive power is too terrible. Only the people of Xingjia can absorb refining with the help of blood power.


    The criminal fire of the criminal family is extracted from this criminal fire field.


    After countless years of development, the eight war families have both prosperous and declining families, but the criminal family has been able to rise steadily because they have this criminal fire area.


    Today, the Xing family is already in the third position of the eight war families. If the development details are not as good as Xuanyuan and Houjia, they will not succumb to this position.


    Over the years, the Xing family has made several qualitative leaps, most of which was 5000 years ago. They joined hands with Mount Emei to suppress Yang Taihe, the most outstanding Saint level Tianjiao of the Yang family, so as to take the opportunity to invade the Yang family and catch the Yang family unprepared. As a result, they occupied many lands of the Yang family, won many cultivation qualifications, and got a lot of good things from the Dragon tomb, The young generation of the criminal assistant family grew up rapidly. It can be said that the criminal family stepped on the top of the Yang family.


    It turns out that the Yang family is much better than the Xing family. However, the Yang family has been the most hardworking family to kill evil demons since ancient times. Countless strong people have died in the hands of evil demons, which has seriously damaged their vitality and was taken advantage of by the Xing family.


    In the extraordinary world, the status and reputation of the Yang family five thousand years ago are unspeakable, but five thousand years later, it is a transit move, and the Yang family has become a second-class force, which is really sad.


    In the criminal family, the senior level of the criminal family is also deliberating.


    The owner of the Xing family announced the second expedition to the Yang family and consulted the elders of the Xing family.


    "The Yang family is vulnerable. Now it''s time to erase them," said the elder Xing Jiasheng.


    "Didn''t old man Mingyang just compete with grandma Yang''s family? She has the Yang''s anti dragon gun. We''re afraid we can''t get better." another old man said.


    Xing Mingyang sat in the first position on the left and said in a deep voice, "that old woman is really powerful. She hurt me, the ruthless fairy and Taoist Tianpeng. The realm of Tongtian is really difficult to provoke."


    The chief of the Xing family sat on the main seat and said with a light smile, "I just received the wind. The old woman can''t live for more than a month."


    The saints of the Xing family have bright eyes.


    If the Yang family lost the man of the heaven level, the other saints of the Yang family would not be afraid.


    "There''s another consideration. Yang Taihe was saved by them. With that guy''s combat power..." another Saint objected.


    Xing Mingyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yang Taihe is not worried. Although he was rescued, he is afraid that he can''t recover for a hundred years. Even if he recovers, he can''t recover to the peak. It''s a miracle that he can survive the 5000 year old criminal fire. If he can recover again, doesn''t it mean that our criminal fire is useless?"


    "That''s right," a saint replied.


    "Mingyang saint, you should have given him a good time at the beginning. Why leave future troubles?" someone complained.


    Yang Taihe once oppressed the Tianjiao of their war clan. He didn''t finish until he was trapped. The old Xing Jiasheng who just spoke was one of Yang Taihe''s defeated generals.


    "What if he can bear the torture of five thousand years? One month later, he will completely uproot the Yang family." Xing Mingyang snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a month later, the Yang family heard about the fall of their grandparents.


    Although the Yang family asked that the news must be kept confidential, they didn''t know who spread the news, so that the top leaders of the eight war families knew it.


    Only Yang Jiasheng knows about the fall of grandma Yang Jiazu, which means that there are traitors among the Yang saints.


    The Yang family began to investigate the traitor, so they must find him.


    After some inference, the people locked their eyes on an old man with a foreign name of Sheng, who is yuchang''an.


    Yuchang''an is a legend. He has the blood power of the Yang family''s Xuanwu, and awakened 70% of the blood power. He gradually grew from an unknown person to an excellent Tianjiao.


    His father is just a nobody. His mother is a collateral woman of the Yang family. It''s incredible that he can awaken such strong blood power.


    Since Yu Chang''an was recruited to return to the Yang family, the cultivation resources given to him by the Yang family were also limited. He grew up by himself. He was not invited to return to be a saint until he broke through the realm of star pattern. When Yu Chang''an returned, he put forward a request that he should keep his original surname and was unwilling to change his surname. After discussion, the saint of the Yang family, Yuchang''an was allowed to do so.


    Over the years, yuchang''an has been very low-key in the Yang family. He has done everything arranged by the Yang family. He never does anything that is not arranged. He practices quietly or accompanies his family at home. He is a famous filial son. It''s hard to say that he is not gregarious.


    Yuchang''an is a very elegant young man. He looks about 30 years old. Although his actual age has exceeded 300, the years have not left any traces on his face.


    He was wearing a dark blue robe, and his face was filled with a silky and Xi smile, giving people a sense of approachability.


    In the face of the questions from the saints of the Yang family, yuchang''an didn''t take it to heart. He replied faintly: "did anyone tell me the news of grandma''s passing away?"


    The saints of the Yang family were stunned.


    Although yuchang''an has the qualification of the saint old man''s Council, he has never taken the initiative to participate in it. He will go there unless the patriarch invites him. He has never participated in the recent Saint old man''s Council and has no idea about the death of his grandparents.


    The saints of the Yang family made a big oolong. Looking at Yu Chang''an''s calm eyes, they became extremely guilty.


    Although they don''t like yuchang''an, yuchang''an hasn''t done anything sorry for the Yang family in recent years.


    Now the important news of the Yang family has been exposed, but it can''t be justified to blame him.


    "Let''s get ready for the battle. I feel the mountain rain is coming." yuchang''an said faintly, turned back to the house and came out again with an ordinary sword in his hand.


    Just as his voice fell, a black fire dragon suddenly pounded down over the Yang family.


    Boom boom!


    This black fire dragon is extremely ferocious and contains earth shaking power. It is absolutely the power caused by the top holy thing.


    There was a sudden violent shaking in the Yang family. Many old and weak women could not bear the attack of this force and died on the spot. Others were also impacted to varying degrees and howled one after another.


    "Who dares to destroy the land of our Yang family!" Yang Jiasheng shouted angrily.


    At the next moment, many saints of the Yang family rose to the sky and used their powerful power to stop the fire dragon and destroy the boundary of the Yang family.


    The border force can form a space of its own. The land of the Yang family is a space of its own. Now it is attacked by people. It can be seen that the other party is going to war with their Yang family.


    "The Yang family is destroyed today!" announced a ruthless force.


    Outside the boundary of the Yang family, twenty sages of the Xing family gather. They are all saints belonging to the five-level star pattern realm of the Xing family. None of them is under the five-level star pattern realm. It is obvious that the Xing family will completely end the Yang family by sending such a force.


    "It''s the people of the criminal family. They dare to do so."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill them out. They must not destroy the border, or our people will be killed."


    "Have all the rules of the war clan been abolished? They dare to start a civil war!"


    "The Xing family has gone too far. I really think our Yang family can''t be bullied. Even if we fight hard today, we''ll make them pay the price."


    ¡­¡­


    The saints of the Yang family were surprised and angry. The people of the Xing family suddenly killed them. They didn''t know it. It must be a good thing done by a traitor.


    Now, they have no time to catch the traitors. They should kill and retreat the strong enemy first.


    The defense war of the Yang family started, strengthening the border strength layer by layer to prevent being killed by the people of the Xing family.


    Many Yang family saints rushed out of the family. There were only 15 saints in total, which was less than that of the Xing family. Fortunately, they also had three Saint level family protection holy demons, but these three holy demons were the last defense of the Yang family and would not let them go out easily.


    The number of saints does not mean everything. The strength of saints is the most important.


    All the saints of the Xing family have reached the level 5 star pattern realm, and only five of the fifteen members of the Yang family have reached the level 5 star pattern realm, including Yang Qingxing, Yang Muzhen, Yang mulou, Yang Liuyu and Yu Chang''an, the head of the Yang family, and others are under the level 5 star pattern realm.


    How can we fight this war?


    Many saints of the Yang family asked in their hearts.


    Only then did they realize that the gap between them and the criminal family had become wider and wider over the years.


    "Xing Jiaoyang, do you really want to live with our Yang family?" Yang Qing angrily stared at the man who took the lead in the Xing family and shouted.


    Xing Luoyang is the cousin of Xing Mingyang. His strength is one point stronger than that of Xing Mingyang. He is the leader of the Xing family this time.


    Xing Luoyang is a strong middle-aged man. He is wearing a black cloak and holding a "fire dragon mask". This is the top holy soldier. He just urged the attack to break the boundary of the Yang family.


    "Hey hey, our two families have been immortal for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the rules in the war clan, we would have killed your Yang family." Xing Jiaoyang sneered and paused. He said: "this time we killed your Yang family with thunder. Even if other families want to stop, we don''t have to hurry. Let''s go together and kill them all!"

 Chapter 696

    The war between the Yang family and the Xing family was imminent.


    This is an unexpected thing for everyone.


    Over the years, the Xing family has been bullying the Yang family, which is well known among the warring families. However, as long as there are people, there will be Jianghu, and all their families have civil wars, not to mention among the major ancient aristocratic families.


    They can deal with demons in unison, but they will still compete with each other in calm days.


    Over the past few thousand years, the Xing family has made great growth. The Yang family has declined. The Xing family has always advocated kicking the Yang family out of the war clan community and depriving them of their war clan identity. However, the war clan community has the rules of the war clan community. The blood power of the Yang family has not been exhausted, so it will not be kicked out of the war clan community.


    After the abolition of the Yang family''s war blood, they will be excluded by the major families. Even if the Yang family has made many contributions for the human family since ancient times, it''s no wonder they can''t maintain their position.


    A large-scale civil war among warring ethnic groups is generally not allowed. This is a long established rule.


    But in the eyes of many big forces, the rules are used to break. The criminal family plans to break the rules today.


    With the order of Xing Jiaoyang, the saints of the Xing family let go and were ready to kill all the saints of the Yang family.


    At this time, someone shot one step ahead. The speed of the man''s shot was amazing. When Xing Jiaoyang reacted, he had been stabbed in his chest. If he hadn''t worn a holy armor, the sword would run through his body.


    Nevertheless, Xing Jiaoyang was still spewed blood and flew upside down by the sword.


    "Xing family, go back!" a plain voice sounded faintly in the sky.


    The voice has no dignity, but it has an unquestionable spirit.


    "Yuchang''an!" the Yang family saints looked at the move and pushed back the flow of people who burned Yang. They were shocked. Just now, the "traitor" who had been questioned by them actually had such strong combat power. They couldn''t understand how he grew up to this step.


    They were very upset. They suspected yuchang''an to be a traitor before there was no evidence. They really deserved it.


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t remember you in the Yang family!" Xing Jiaoyang asked angrily, staring at Yu Chang''an.


    "You don''t care who I am. The Yang family is not a place for you to run wild. Go back." Yu Chang''an said calmly.


    "Well, it''s just a moment''s carelessness. Now I''ll tell you that the Yang family has been destroyed. You alone can''t change the fact!" Xing Jiaoyang drank, waved his dragon mask and killed yuchang''an.


    The fire dragon cover is a very special combat soldier. It is like a spring and can shrink freely. The head of the soldier is a cover net made of top holy materials. In the cover net, 81 sharp blades are hung. Once it is covered, any living creature will be hanged.


    This weapon is not easy to use, but Xing Luyang has been refined for many years. He has become his own soldier and is easy to use.


    The fire cover is like a dragon raging against yuchang''an. It seems that the sky has been drawn out with thousands of black firepower. The majestic power of burning and swallowing is formed, and the lethality caused is terrible.


    The other saints of the Xing family didn''t do it for the time being. In their opinion, it''s best for Xing Jiaoyang to defeat Yu Chang''an and destroy the spirit of the Yang family.


    The people of the Yang family didn''t do it either. It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but if they dare to move, the people of the Xing family will also move. It''s better to see if yu Chang''an can resist the bombardment of Xing Jiaoyang.


    The imperial Chang''an was carrying an ordinary long sword, and he didn''t see any amazing power explosion. The sword gently waved and cut out in his hand. Suddenly, the sword meaning suddenly appeared in the sky. The terrible sword implication contained invincible power and collided with the fire dragon.


    Hiss!


    The power of the fire dragon was cut in half by the sword, and the thick black fire spread all around.


    Saints are not fools. They feel a different momentum from yuchang''an, which is the power of martial arts.


    "Kendo, you have become a kind of Kendo!" Xing Jiaoyang exclaimed after feeling the power of yuchang''an.


    After reaching the realm of saints, anyone pays more attention to finding their own martial arts. Each martial arts is extraordinary and refined, which can not be understood by every saint. Only one or two of the hundred saints are lucky to refine their own martial arts.


    Yuchang''an built his own Kendo, which really surprised all the saints.


    "You know, just go back and don''t touch the Yang family." imperial Chang''an said calmly.


    Although he became Kendo, it doesn''t mean that he has the power to stop so many people in the criminal family, but it shouldn''t be difficult to kill one or two saints in the criminal family.


    "Chang''an saint is right. Go back quickly. Our Yang family is not vegetarian," a sage of the Yang family came forward and shouted at the people of the Xing family.


    This is the sage of the Yang family, named Yang mulou. His strength has reached level 5 star pattern realm. At the same time, he is also Yang Qing''s family uncle.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you can be invincible by condensing Kendo? Our Xing family also has people who condense martial arts. Besides, our strength completely crushed your Yang family. How can we return without success? We wisely chose to be the subsidiary strength of our Xing family. Maybe we can let you go." Xing Jiaoyang smiled.


    "Why talk nonsense with them? Let''s go to war in an all-round way." Xing Mingyang said faintly from the side. Then he looked at Yu Changan and said, "give him to me."


    "Mingyang, he''s my dish. Take others and kill them. I have a fire dragon mask. Even if he has Kendo, it''s nothing." Xing Jiaoyang answered, and his breath climbed up. The black flame formed a "Xing Huoshen" behind him. Xing Huoshen belongs to the Tengtu condensed by the "Xing huogang Qi" of the Xing family. It looks like a ferocious fire ghost, Sheng has six arms, each holding different fire soldiers, and can command ten thousand fire.


    Yuchang''an knew it was hard to do good, so he could only sigh: "then fight!"


    All his strength was released, and ten star patterns shrouded him. He impressively reached the state of top sage. No wonder he has such a strong foundation.


    Xing Jiaoyang has just reached the level 9 star pattern realm, and is still at the peak of senior saints. He has not taken that step, and he can''t step into the list of top saints.


    Although there is only one star pattern difference between the level 9 star pattern realm and the level 10 star pattern realm, the difference between the two is not as simple as a small level, but a big level. Without the secret technique of improving combat effectiveness, it is impossible to cross the big level battle.


    As the leader of the Xing family, Xing Jiaoyang''s combat effectiveness is naturally extraordinary. It''s nothing to fight with the twelve level star pattern sage. He tries his best to urge the fire dragon mask to integrate with the fire dragon mask to form a black fire dragon, which madly impacts yuchang''an. The world is rampant and messy by him.


    Yuchang''an showed a dignified color and formed a sword net around him, which is his "Xuanwu Kendo" integrating attack and defense


    Mitian''s sword will attack heaven and earth, and the sharp sword will be enough to destroy anything.


    At the same time, these sword meanings also form layers of defense to wrap the imperial Chang''an in it. Whoever comes near will be directly ground into powder by this sword meaning.


    The most powerful battle broke out between Xing Jiaoyang and yuchang''an. The heaven and earth shook continuously, and many holy Qi splashed continuously. The power was incomparably terrible.


    The fire dragon is very fierce. It collides again and again. The sky within a hundred miles is affected. The body of the fire dragon can be seen everywhere. The difference is amazing.


    Xuanwu Kendo is even more extraordinary. It belongs to the top kendo. Each sword contains more than 30 times the power of yuchang''an. The fire dragon was chopped and rolled away again and again, and there was no way to get close to yuchang''an.


    The saints around showed a moving look, and they realized how terrible the combat effectiveness of yuchang''an was.


    "You fight for me. I''ll deal with him with my cousin." Xing Mingyang couldn''t help it. He waved the Mingyang Dharma wheel and killed him.


    The fire wheel swallowed the road!


    Once, Xing Mingyang was a peerless Tianjiao that could be compared with Yang Taihe. He had already understood his own Tao. His Falun contains two forces of destruction and swallowing, which belongs to the martial Tao of the convergence of two Tao.


    I saw a huge fire wheel flying, and the black punishment fire formed a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, a fire vortex also formed, which produced a strong swallowing force and absorbed most of the sword ideas into refining.


    With the sharing of Xing Mingyang, the pressure of Xing Jiaoyang is much less. They have equal combat power. Together, they form a great threat, and finally suppress the Kendo of yuchang''an.


    The Xing family wanted to deal with the Yang family. They hesitated for a while and still didn''t move. They firmly believed that with the two brothers of Xing Jiaoyang and Xing Mingyang, they could suppress Yu Chang''an. It''s not too late to take the Yang family after taking Yu Chang''an.


    "More people don''t mean less people can be bullied." there was a little more anger on Yu Chang''an''s face. The spirit of Xuanwu behind him looked majestic. Countless swords kept waving and cutting out, forcing the two senior saints of the Xing family back with their own strength.


    Where countless sword ideas go, Xing Jiaoyang and Xing Mingyang can''t resist. The holy clothes are cut and cracked. The sword idea seeps into their bodies, and a lot of blood splashes continuously.


    Yuchang''an is really powerful. The people of the Yang family are boiling with blood and feel that with him, the Yang family should be able to hold it.


    "Elder Chang''an, let me give you a hand." suddenly, Yang mulou exclaimed and rushed to the battlefield.


    No one expected that Yang mulou had such courage, but as soon as he rushed over, he was in danger. He was forced by the power of Xing Jiaoyang to hit yuchang''an, and yuchang''an followed him.


    Who expected that Hengsheng festival would change at this time!


    Bang!

 Chapter 697

    Yang mulou suddenly attacked yuchang''an.


    This is something that no one can think of. Yang mulou is the real Yang family. At present, when the Yang family is living or dying, they actually turn against the water, and the real traitor appears.


    Yuchang''an didn''t expect Yang mulou to attack him. His martial arts integrating attack and defense can''t be broken by the strength of Yang mulou. But just now he took over Yang mulou, his defense strength weakened, and the two were very close. Even if he had the ability of heaven, he couldn''t react.


    Poof!


    Yuchang''an was hit and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the moment when he was attacked, his sword turned, and ten thousand sword Qi hanged at yangmulou.


    However, Xing Jiaoyang and Xing Mingyang seemed to have expected this. When yuchang''an fought back, they did everything they could.


    Fire dragon turn over!


    Black Sun devours!


    The natural power of the two saints broke out at the same time. A black fire dragon stirred the world, and a bright sun swallowed up the four directions. The terrible power even the saints around had to retreat far away.


    As soon as Yu Chang''an''s sword Qi hurt Yang mulou, he was overwhelmed by these two gifted forces, forcing him to only accept moves to protect himself.


    After a fierce attack, yuchang''an was forced to retreat thousands of feet. He looked embarrassed. The corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood, and the strength of his defense was broken.


    "The present Yang family... Alas!" the imperial Chang''an covered his chest injury and said with a strong disappointed color.


    "Mulou, you... You are a traitor!" Yang Muzhen yelled at Yang mulou.


    Yang mulou, his brother, betrayed the Yang family. This is a fact he can''t accept.


    "Yang mulou, do you know the fate of the traitor!" Yang Qingxing glared at Yang mulou and shouted angrily.


    Despite the endless coaxing in the Yang family, no traitors have ever appeared. They really didn''t expect to have a saint and old traitor.


    They always thought it was a traitor, but Yang mulou was a saint in the realm of five-level star pattern. He had an extraordinary position in the Yang family.


    "Ha ha, the Yang family is no longer worth working for me now. I want to be the head of the Yang family and work for the Xing family from now on." Yang mulou showed a look of enthusiasm and smiled.


    "The wooden building is very good." Xing Jiaoyang smiled.


    "If you surrender together, there is still a way to live. If you resist again, it will be a dead end." Xing Mingyang said calmly.


    Yuchang''an was wounded by them together, and the phagocytic power of criminal fire broke into his body. The fire is swallowing his vitality. If the criminal fire is not forced out of his body in time, he will only be hurt more and more seriously.


    This is also the reason why Xing Jiaoyang and Xing Mingyang become calm.


    "My brother, why did you do that?" Yang Muzhen asked, staring at Yang Muzhen.


    "Anyway, you''re dying, so I''ll let you understand." Yang mulou answered, and then he looked at Yang Qingxing and scolded angrily: "Yang Qingxing is the son of a bitch who not only framed Yang Baiqiang but also secretly killed my son in order to win the position of patriarch 800 years ago. Don''t think no one knows this. My son left a thought before he died. I know that Yang Qingyuan''s wolf wild heart not only wants to replace the Xuanwu vein, but also strangle the Tianjiao of the Xuanwu vein one by one, You can always be the patriarch with peace of mind. Even in the future, you will pass the throne to your son and let your family occupy the position of patriarch for a long time. I don''t care about all this. What I care about most is that you killed my son. His strength is only a little worse than you. He is one of the patriarch candidates. You have to put the Yang family in internal friction for a long time in order to get yourself to the top by all means. I hate you You shall not be torn to pieces. "


    "Yang mulou, stop talking nonsense." Yang Qingxing angrily scolded, and then he shouted, "you traitor, after this battle, your children and grandchildren will die because of you."


    Has the final say, "undue delay may bring trouble." Oh, I transferred the early shift, waiting for you to kill them. After today''s past, Yang family is my world. Everything is up to me. "Yang Mu Lou sneered at it. Then he walked to the burning sun and bended his body." please burn the adults to kill them all, so that they won''t have much dreams at night. "


    "Well, it''s time to kill them all!" Xing Jiaoyang smiled and shot quickly.


    His goal was not the Yang family or others, but directly to the Yang mulou.


    Ah!


    Yang mulou was covered by a fire dragon, and his body was instantly twisted into a mass of blood. He didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was directly wiped out.


    Yang mulou couldn''t understand how the Xing family would kill him until he died. Didn''t he say to be the head of the Yang family and control the Yang family?


    The people of the Yang family were deeply sorry to see Yang mulou killed. The Xing family really came to kill.


    "The Yang family has been removed from the war clan since then. Why do you still have such a big hidden danger? It''s silly!" Xing Jiaoyang said disdainfully, then gave Xing Mingyang a wink and joined hands with Yu Chang''an again.


    This time, the rest of the Xing family were no longer idle and shot at the saints of the Yang family.


    Yuchang''an had no choice but resolutely stood in the front. He was injured and the strength of Kendo weakened a lot, but it was not a problem to block Xing Jiaoyang and Xing Mingyang.


    The biggest problem is that other saints are not opponents of other saints of the criminal family at all, and they will inevitably be killed in the end.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat us? Please ancestors!" Yang Qingxing looked at the tortured family and was surprised. A long blue sword rose into the sky. The amazing momentum shocked everyone.


    Tianqing sword, the ancestor of Tianqing!


    This is the battle soldier in the realm of jade moon, also known as the heaven magic sword, which is beyond the scope of holy soldiers. Moreover, this magic sword also contains the will of the ancestors of the Yang family. Yang Qingyuan can break out more powerful combat effectiveness with it.


    Whew, whew!


    In an instant, Yang Qingxing cut out several tens of thousands of swords. The graceful swords broke the space, and the sharp sword meaning could threaten any senior saint.


    The saints of the Xing family were forced back quickly by Yang Qingyuan''s move. This is a divine sword. They can''t stop it and will be killed directly.


    "Spread out and break it one by one, I want this divine sword!" a saint of the criminal family shouted, turned into a ghost and rushed to Yang Qingxing.


    It has to be said that the sage is brave and not afraid of Yang Qingxing holding a divine sword.


    The next moment, he knew he was wrong.


    Yang Qingxing was able to become the leader of the Yang family. He had already cultivated to the level 6 star pattern realm. With the divine sword, even the opponents of level 8 or even level 9 star pattern could fight a war. The rushing man was cut by the power of his divine sword before he approached.


    "This divine sword is too powerful. Let two more people join hands with me!" exclaimed the wounded Xing family saint.


    So, two more saints of the criminal family rushed to Yang Qingxing.


    Other saints are looking for their opponents.


    Yuchang''an is one against two, and Yang Qingxing is one against three, sharing most of the pressure. The pressure of the other Yang family is greatly reduced. They realize that if they don''t work hard today, they''re afraid they won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Therefore, they all broke out their own fighting spirit and fought fiercely with the people of the criminal family.


    When the Jihad started, the impact was so broad that most people felt the battle fluctuation in the nine days within the boundary of the Yang family, and everyone was frightened.


    The people in the Yang family were even more flustered. They realized that it was time for the life and death of the family.


    "The people of the Xing family came to the door. They opened jihad. Do they really want to destroy our Yang family?"


    "See which saint is closing the door and quickly call him out for support."


    "I can''t imagine that our Yang family will be destroyed again. If I have the power of saints, I can work for the family. Damn Xing family."


    "If the family can be maintained today, I will try my best to cultivate and better protect the family in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two Guardian demon saints of the Yang family rushed out.


    Among the two protecting clan demon saints, Qingfeng is the most powerful and has reached the realm of advanced demon saints. He is one of the protecting clan elders cultivated by Gong Silan.


    In addition, another Guardian Saint demon is a blue eyed wolf. It is a spirit demon cultivating wood Xuan Qi, reaching the intermediate demon Saint level.


    Qingfeng rushed into the Holy Level battlefield with a light pace to share the pressure for the Yang family.


    The breath of her high-level demon saint was quite terrible. Her palms flashed like butterflies through flowers. The blue wind awned into a sword blade and crazily shrouded a criminal saint.


    The blue eyed wolf fought with his own body. His eyes were suffused with two terrible lights, as if heaven and earth were bound by these two lights, and no one could struggle.


    The saints of the Xing family are all five-level star pattern strength, and they also have the vigorous Qi to increase their combat power. The saints of the Yang family are not opponents of others at all. If they don''t have these two demon saints, they will be wiped out by others in a short time.


    Just when they thought they could resist the attack of the criminal family, a terrible fire hammer suddenly knocked down at yuchang''an.


    Yuchang''an had a hard time facing and blocking Xing Jiaoyang and Xing Mingyang, and the power of the fire hammer hit in the air was the power of the top sage. He resisted in a hurry and fell from the high altitude.


    "I''m so disappointed to destroy a small Yang family until now." there was an old voice in the space. The fire hammer fell continuously, and many Yang family saints were badly hurt by vomiting blood.


    This fire hammer is a semi divine weapon belonging to the Xing family. It is held by a top saint and can sweep everyone here.


    If yuchang''an hadn''t been hurt by the sneak attack, he should be able to stop it, but now he''s alone.


    More than a dozen saints and two demon saints of the Yang family were threatened by the top saint, showing the color of despair.


    The top Saint didn''t show up. He ordered and shouted, "I want them all to die in half an hour!"


    Xing Jiaoyang, Xing Mingyang and others knew who the ancestor was. They quickly respectfully replied, "it''s an adult!"


    Just as they were about to kill the Yang family, a voice sounded from the Yang family: "have you asked me if you want to kill my Yang family?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 698

    The voice had a trace of anger, and everyone could hear it clearly in the nine days.


    Both the Xing family and the Yang family showed shock. They heard a voice that should never appear again.


    Grandma Yang Jiazu is not dead?


    The idea came to everyone''s mind.


    One of them, a family member who responded very quickly, exclaimed, "no, we''re in the trap."


    All the saints of the Xing family were ready to retreat.


    The saint of Xing family, who had never appeared in the void, exclaimed: "pretend to play tricks. Even if you don''t die, you will shine back. It''s not worth mentioning. Look at me destroying your Yang family."


    The fire hammer dropped like the sky and hit the space boundary of the Yang family.


    But before the fire hammer fell, a crutch flew out. The crutch turned into the shadow of Phoenix and Luan and hit the fire hammer, breaking the power of the fire hammer.


    The saints quickly hid away for fear of being affected by this power.


    The fire hammer didn''t forget about it. In an instant, he even blew down 18 hammers. The direction of each hammer was different, as if he had to blow up the boundary of the Yang family.


    "I don''t give you any color to see. I really think we Yang family are easy to bully." Gong Silan''s voice continued to ring. Crutches came out continuously, blocking the power of the fire hammer, and crutches hit into the void.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    The power to break into the void was very strong, and the space was shaken. There was a scream, and the top saint of the criminal family was badly hit.


    "All the members of the criminal family will die!" Gong Silan continued to attack after he succeeded. The strength of the crutch turned into the strength of the Phoenix to fight in the sky. The power of destruction was extremely terrible. Once hit by the Phoenix, even the sage would die.


    The saints of the Xing family were frightened. They quickly retreated and did not dare to stop the power of the blow.


    Suddenly, a force appeared, and the void tore open, erasing all Gong Silan''s attacks.


    A voice sounded: "Gong Silan, I didn''t expect you to have the strength of a dying blow. Why don''t you come out and compete with me?"


    A short old man bowed out of the void. He didn''t have any strength. He was also holding a crutch. He was an old man.


    After seeing the old man, all the saints of the Xing family saluted respectfully and said, "see the supreme protector."


    All those who can become the supreme Dharma protector in the Xing family are people of the heaven level, and in front of them is Xing Chang, who has reached the "jade moon realm".


    "Just fight, I''m afraid you can''t!" Gong Silan responded strongly, and his body quietly appeared in the nine days.


    The saints of the Yang family were overjoyed and exclaimed, "see your grandparents."


    They thought Gong Silan was dead. Who could have thought that she not only didn''t die, but seemed to have completely recovered. She looked a lot younger and full of momentum. Where did she look like a dying person.


    "Is grandma pretending to die?" the saints of the Yang family asked in their hearts.


    In fact, the criminal family also had this idea and thought it might be a real trick.


    Fortunately, one of their supreme elders came, otherwise they would all be destroyed here.


    "Gong Silan, you are really a good trick!" Xing Chang said coldly as he looked at Gong Silan, who had become much younger.


    "Hum, you Xing family are ambitious and want to destroy our Yang family. As long as I stay in the Yang family all day, you can''t think about it." Gong Silan snorted coldly and waved his crutch at Xing Chang.


    The green Luan is startled and the staff is graceful.


    This is the power of the jade moon realm, which can not be compared with the star pattern realm.


    The jade moon realm is the power above the star pattern realm. People who reach this realm are called the God of heaven.


    Xing Chang was also a strong man in the realm of jade moon. His crutch strength also waved out. The black fire formed a poisonous brown and stung qingluan.


    Under the collision of the two waves of forces, the void crack suddenly appeared, and the void turbulence appeared. How frightening the destructive force was.


    It''s not easy to decide the outcome in a short time.


    However, Gong Silan was obviously impatient and fought with Xing Chang in one move. She just had a move with Xing Chang and stabbed Yang''s ancestral soldiers out with the other hand.


    Xing Chang didn''t expect Gong Silan to have a back hand. When he came against the Dragon gun and turned into a dragon, he was shocked. The power of Jiao Yue appeared on him, wrapped him up, and put his crutch across his chest to resist the blow.


    Boom boom!


    The anti dragon spear is more terrible than the Tianqing divine sword. Driven by Gong Silan, it is like an extremely powerful real dragon raging in the world. Xing Chang''s defense power is shattered and his body is badly damaged.


    "Gong Silan, you''re cruel, let''s go!" Xing Chang was badly hurt and was scared. He didn''t dare to entangle any more. He waved his hand and rippled out a space force, enveloping Xing Jiaoyang, Xing Mingyang and others, and took them to break through the void and quickly escape.


    "Let you escape like this, what''s the face of my Yang family!" Gong Silan didn''t intend to forget it like this. She gave a roar and threw the anti dragon gun out.


    Bang!


    The anti dragon spear rushed into the sky like a real dragon and crashed into the void. The power of destroying the sky and the earth stabbed Xing Chang who escaped thousands of miles away. Xing Chang protected 20 saints and couldn''t completely avoid it. When attacked by the power of the anti dragon spear, a wave of blood splashed into the void.


    "Ah... Gong Silan, in the future, our Xing family will destroy your Yang family." Xing Chang was stabbed, and several of the saints he protected were affected by the power of the anti dragon gun. The holy body burst, and the Holy Spirit could not escape, so he fell directly.


    The other living saints of the Xing family were shocked into a cold sweat. The lethality of the ancestral soldiers of the Yang family was so terrible that they deserved to be war soldiers stained with countless powerful blood. I''m afraid their ancestral soldiers of the Xing family are also inferior.


    The saint of the Xing family escaped smoothly.


    The Yang family saints survived, and the guard battle was barely held.


    "Yang Qingxing, as the patriarch, you don''t know if there is a traitor in the clan. Give your position as the patriarch to the young people and be at ease as the family Dharma protector in the future." Gong Silan immediately looked at Yang Qingxing and scolded him as soon as he repulsed the Xing family.


    Yang Qingxing''s face showed a unwilling color and said, "grandma, I don''t agree. How much have I done for the Yang family these years..."


    Before Yang Qingxing finished speaking, Gong Silan interrupted him: "don''t say your modest achievements. Wrong is wrong. Hand over the Tianqing divine sword."


    With that, she grabbed the Tianqing sword held by Yang Qingxing.


    Yang Qing''s face was so gray that she didn''t dare to refute any more. She was afraid that the grandmother would really find out his past mistakes and put him into a state of eternal disaster.


    No matter how strong the Tianqing pulse is, there are no people of Tongtian level. This is the weakness of their pulse. No matter how many saints there are, they are not as strong as a Tongtian character.


    "All return to the discussion hall. I have something to tell you." Gong Silan glanced at many saints and said. After a pause, she waved to imperial Chang''an and said, "come here."


    Yuchang''an didn''t refuse. He was injured, but he couldn''t kill him in a short time.


    As soon as he arrived in front of Gong Silan, Gong Silan slapped him. In fact, he felt Gong Silan''s hand and wanted to stop it, but as soon as the idea floated, he gave up.


    Bang!


    This palm did not hurt him, but a gentle force broke into his body and forced out all the punishment fire in his body.


    "Xinghuo has the power of swallowing. Even if it''s just a trace, it''s very uncomfortable to hide in the body. I''ve cleared most of it for you, and there''s still a little. You should be able to force it out yourself," Gong Silan said.


    The Royal Chang''an bowed and said, "thank you, grandma."


    "You''re still so arrogant. After this is over, you can leave the Yang family at any time." Gong Silan said with a hint of disappointment and quickly returned to the Yang family.


    Yuchang''an also went back. He didn''t go to the discussion Hall of the Yang family. He stayed in the Yang family just to protect his mother''s persistence. If it weren''t for his mother, he would have left here.


    The family never gave him any sense of belonging.


    In the Yang family''s discussion hall, Gong Silan sat directly above the patriarch''s position, and the others were divided into left and right. No one dared to sit. They all bent down and waited for grandma''s instruction.


    Gong Silan said forcefully: "You must be motivated to decide on the next patriarch as soon as possible and be able to unite the people. Our Yang family depends on unity to win the world. Over the past few hundred years, our Yang family has been declining and always engaged in internal strife. People of other nationalities have long regarded us as laughing cakes. And when you are free, you should practice more in isolation. If your practice has not made progress, let''s give some advice Today''s younger generation, help them grow up quickly, or the fate of the Yang family will be a dead end. If the Xing family comes today, there may be other forces coming tomorrow. Besides, evil demons have been looking at us. Although they have converged over the years, they should not be careless. "After a pause, she said: "You must pay attention to the revelation of your ancestors. You can''t make a big announcement. You can become stronger only by speaking less and practicing more..."


    Gong Silan scolded these saints. These old men who had passed the Millennium did not dare to refute. They listened honestly and kept it in mind silently. Today, the Xing family taught them too much. If they don''t reflect, the Yang family will be gone.


    After Gong Silan explained the matter, he disappeared into the hall of discussion.


    When the people returned to God, her voice came again and said, "grant the Royal Chang''an as the supreme Dharma protector of the family, and their descendants will be treated as Tianjiao. If anyone dares to disrespect him again, there will be no amnesty."


    "It''s grandma!" Yang Jiasheng said in unison.


    From today on, yuchang''an is destined to write a lot in the Yang family tree.

 Chapter 699

    The Xing family''s invasion of the Yang family cannot be hidden within the war clan.


    Although the war clan boundary is vast, all war clans have the power of heaven. There is a fierce conflict between the Xing family and the Yang family. Even the heaven characters in the jade moon realm appear. It is difficult for them to pay attention.


    Soon, the fact that the Xing family was forced back by the Yang family spread all over the war clan circles.


    All the war families didn''t expect that Gong Silan not only didn''t die, but also set up a bureau to kill several Xing family saints. This thought is really too deep. People have renewed their understanding of the grandmother of the Yang family. They will never take the initiative to provoke the Yang family before they are absolutely sure.


    We must know that in addition to the grandmothers of the Yang family, there is also a demon saint who did not go out.


    If it is only a demon saint, all ethnic groups will not care too much, but it is said that this demon saint has lived for many years and may break through the existence of a demon God.


    That''s just speculation. It may also be empty. Anyway, it only appeared once five thousand years ago, and I haven''t seen it again since.


    In any case, the Yang family escaped the disaster and found out the traitor. For a long time, it should not happen again.


    There are war clan rules in the war clan world. If the criminal family violates the rules, there will be other families to warn them. If the other party ignores the warning and goes his own way, he will be killed by all families.


    Each war clan is a race that has made meritorious contributions to the human race. Although they fight for each other, they all carry out within the rules. If they carry out ethnic extermination before the war blood of which clan is completely abolished, they can''t tolerate it.


    In addition, another news came out, that is, the ancestors of the Yang family showed their spirit again, the Xuanwu blood force of the Yang family has been awakened and improved in a new round, and the Yang family may usher in a new opportunity for growth.


    Whether the news is true or false, it has attracted the attention of all ethnic groups.


    In ancient times, the Yang family once stood at the head of all war families. If they get the opportunity to restore their prosperity, they are afraid that a new round of alternating prosperity and decline will occur in the war family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family forbidden area.


    The so-called Yang family forbidden area is the place where Grandma Yang''s family lives and the Yang family''s ancestral mausoleum. Neither of these two places is for anyone to walk around at will. Even saints must ask for instructions before they can go.


    On the third day after the fierce battle between the Yang family and the Xing family, in the place where Gong Silan lives, a teenager poured liquid medicine with a medicine tripod towards a piece of land. The liquid medicine exudes a strong breath of life and can promote the growth of any life. This liquid medicine is called "regeneration liquid", which is a necessary liquid for elixir.


    Xuanyuan family has regenerated trees, which produce regenerated fruits. It is the real divine medicine. It is its existence that makes Xuanyuan family prosperous.


    Now, someone in the Yang family can refine the "regeneration liquid". If it is spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.


    This boy is not Yang Wu. Who else is there.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, this regeneration liquid is just an ordinary holy product. If it is a real holy product, even a drop of regeneration liquid can help the saint come back from the dead.


    He won''t tell others about it. Every prescription and pill is a secret that can''t be passed on. Only his own biographer can accept the inheritance, and Yang Wu hasn''t thought of finding a successor yet.


    In addition, planting pills is a special alchemy, which can really use herbs to grow congenital pills.


    This method can be called magic. I''m afraid the holy pharmacists in the extraordinary world have never heard of it. Only those divine pharmacists may have the opportunity to touch that level of knowledge.


    Yang Wu has inherited Xiaohei''s Alchemy. It can be said that he has a complete collection of alchemy. Even the pill that the divine pharmacist knows may not have his complete collection. Xiaohei''s origin is too extraordinary.


    "Seven days later, the vitality has obviously improved. It seems that the art of planting pills has been successful." Yang Wu patted the soil with satisfaction.


    If people know that Yang Taihe is buried under the soil of life, Yang Wu''s action is disrespectful.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care so much. He has been taking good care of Yang Taihe these days. He has to prepare the liquid medicine at any time. It''s normal to have some resentment in his heart.


    What''s more, Gong Silan wants to sacrifice him alive. He returns good for evil, and his mind is broad enough.


    After pouring the liquid medicine, Yang Wu sat on the nine lotus throne to practice. In the past seven days, he has gained a lot.


    The power of the nine lotus constellation is seven or eight, but as long as it still has one breath, it will play a great role in his little Tianyu realm.


    However, Yang Wu did not use its power to continue to improve his strength, but took advantage of its power to quench and refine shenting Daohua and expand his spiritual power.


    He found that after he reached the saint, he could fight in spirit. He had to plan ahead and make the war soul stronger.


    In addition, he also practiced Xuanwu baquan heartily here. After many times of meditation, he found that only by stimulating the power of blood can he play the power of Xuanwu baquan.


    Each fist contains the meaning of boxing. The explosive force is very powerful, no less than "dragon and turtle crossing the sea".


    In addition, he also began to study "mixed scale Tianjia skill" and further integrate the power of blood.


    He makes every effort to activate the talent of war blood, and can have the defense of Xuanwu, which is dozens of times higher than those at the same level. If he is combined with mixed scale Tianjia skill, he will be stronger.


    Yang Wu practiced all the time and didn''t want to miss any time. He thought to himself, "the transcendental world is too dangerous. If you don''t reach the realm of saints one day, you can''t protect yourself." then he thought, "I have about half a year with the master. I want to improve as soon as possible to avoid being tortured by the old guy."


    Time passed day by day, and seventy-nine days finally arrived.


    On this day, Gong Silan and Qingfeng surrounded Yang Wu.


    Gong Silan could feel that the vitality of Yang Taihe buried in the soil of life had become quite exuberant. He was extremely happy and looked at Yang Wu more and more kindly.


    If there were no Yang Wu, Yang Taihe would be dead, and she would not be able to return Yang, so the Yang family would be wiped out.


    "He... Can he come out?" Gong Silan said nervously.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "there is still a lack of medicine."


    "This......" Gong Silan''s mind hung up again.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for her to ask. He already had a dagger in his hand and cut his wrist. The blood seeped out of his arm and directly dropped on the soil of life. He said faintly: "refining this medicine can be a pill!"


    There seems to be an induction under the soil of life, releasing the power of phagocytosis and sucking away his dripping blood.


    Gong Silan watched Yang Wu do this. He wiped the color of guilt in his eyes and sighed in his heart: "I owe the child too much."


    Yang Wu turned pale after releasing the blood for a while. He didn''t intend to sacrifice himself alive. After releasing the appropriate blood, he cut off his blood.


    In fact, planting elixir doesn''t need his blood, but it''s safer to give up some blood for his own life.


    "I''ve bled. I hope you can lead me to this idea. Don''t embarrass me anymore." Yang Wu said secretly in his heart.


    His blood is back to his ancestors. He knows what it means. Absorbing some for Yang Taihe can certainly play the role of medicine introduction.


    Sure enough, there was a strong Qi force under the soil of life. A touch of holy light suddenly appeared. It seemed that there were stars on the nine days, and beams of stars burst down. The light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The stars are dark.


    This is the power that can be absorbed by the star pattern realm. With the help of the power of the stars around the sky, unparalleled combat power erupts.


    "The power of the stars!" Gong Silan said excitedly.


    Yang Wu felt that the power of these stars was very majestic. The immortal Qi and green bud teeth in his body had a feeling of swallowing. They did so and absorbed a ray of star power, which startled Yang Wu.


    The stars are powerful, even if they are just the essence of the stars. They will support their little fish.


    Fortunately, the immortal Qi in his body can digest it, supplement the previous loss, and irrigate the green bud to help it grow.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu has a sense of enlightenment. The power of stars can promote the growth of green buds and expand the power of immortality.


    But with his current strength, he can''t absorb the power of stars at all unless they take the initiative.


    "Maybe you can discuss with them. The immortal spirit must be unconscious, but the green bud must be full of aura. Maybe you can communicate well." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    Just after a small ray of star power entered his body, he can feel that his dust-free and scale-free constitution has been improved. Maybe he can cooperate with lvya''er to build his flesh into a holy body in advance, that is, the star holy body.


    The power of the stars became more and more powerful. Yang Wu was taken away by Qingfeng to avoid being hurt by these star powers.


    There was a lot of noise here. Gong Silan didn''t want others to know the news of Yang Taihe''s recovery. He moved the array here and isolated the feeling around. Even saints couldn''t feel the situation here.


    The falling time of the star power lasted for more than half a day before it gradually stopped. The life power in the life soil kept filling and strengthening, as if it was not a person but a star buried below. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking.


    The strength of the stars converged, and the air around heaven and earth came swiftly and rapidly. All of them did not enter into the soil of life. The essence of the sacred medicine planted around them was swallowed up, and the holy medicine seemed to shrink a lot.


    Until after the evening, the power of heaven and earth Xuanqi stopped completely and didn''t pour into the underground again.


    However, the quietly exposed moon shed a little brilliance and fell on the soil of life. The sacred brilliance is different and eye-catching.


    Gong Silan said excitedly, "is my son him..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, a startling sound came up.


    Bang!

 Chapter 700

    The location of the earth of life exploded, and a figure jumped out of the ground quietly.


    It was a man who looked like he was in his early thirties. He had long dark blue hair and a pair of blue eyes, such as crystal sapphire. He was very moving. He was tall and slender and showed red fruit. The golden proportion line was enough to make any woman scream madly.


    "My son, my son!" Gong Silan finally couldn''t help crying after seeing the man who broke through the ground.


    The man who broke through the earth was Yang Taihe, who had been planted by Yang Wu for seven or forty-nine days. No doubt, he finally came back from the dead.


    Yang Taihe looked at Gong Silan. A blue holy dress appeared on his body, covered his body, and then appeared in front of Gong Silan. He knelt down heavily and kowtowed to her and said, "unfilial child, visit his mother."


    Gong Silan held Yang Taihe and cried, "my son, get up, get up, just live, just live."


    In her mind, nothing is more important than her son''s life.


    Yang Taihe had no affectation. He stood up and looked at his old mother. He felt very uncomfortable. He wiped away his tears for his mother and said softly, "Mom, leave everything to the child in the future."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Gong Silan agreed. Then she pointed to Yang Wu and said, "come on, thank you for the child. If you don''t have the child, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    Yang Taihe''s eyes fell on Yang Wu. Yang Wu seemed to feel a vast ocean attacking him, forcing him to keep his eyes open.


    "Thank you, young man. In the future, our ancestors will cover you. Even if you poke the sky, our ancestors will carry it down for you." Yang Taihe promised confidently.


    Five thousand years, he miraculously regenerates. He will never repeat the mistakes. The enemies of that year tremble.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to take the credit. He replied with a salute: "senior, you are lucky. Yang Wu just did it according to heaven."


    "You know that if you advance and retreat, your future achievements will surpass me. I will give you the opportunity I promised you. Let me get together with my mother." Yang Taihe said positively.


    "Feng''er, arrange Yang Wu for me and tell the three guys not to make a big fuss and never reveal that the child has ancestral blood. I don''t want to see any more traitors. If Yang Wu has any long and short comings, he will be punished by being late." Gong Silan ordered.


    "It''s grandma!" Qingfeng answered and took Yang Wu away from the forbidden area.


    Only Gong Silan and Yang Taihe are left in the forbidden area.


    "Mother, your Shouyuan..."


    "You don''t have to care about this. In the next days, let''s have a good gathering between mother and son and let mother enjoy her family."


    "Well, the child will be filial to you."


    "Thanks to Yang Wu, my mother is very grateful to him."


    "Don''t worry, the child has our blood. We can feel this. I will train him well."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was just taken out of the forbidden area by Qingfeng when he was stopped by three saints.


    "Come out, come out." Yang Mingrong rubbed his hands and said.


    Yang Liuyu and Yang Liuxi''s eyes are on Yang Wu. Their eyes seem to be shining. They seem to regard Yang Wu as a peerless beauty and want to peel it away.


    Yang Wu shrunk his neck and said in his heart, "these three old guys won''t have a love affair."


    "Miss Qingfeng, can you give us the boy?" Yang Liuyu said to Qingfeng.


    The three of them gave up the time of seclusion and waited for Yang Wu to come out of the forbidden area after dealing with the family affairs. Their only purpose was to devote all their efforts to cultivating Yang Wu and helping Yang Wu become a saint within a hundred years.


    "Grandma''s meaning is not to expose his identity and treat him like a normal teenager," Qingfeng said to convey Gong Silan''s meaning.


    Yang Liuxi quickly shook his head and said, "how can this be done? This child has ancestral blood. He must accept the most powerful inheritance of our family and help him improve quickly is the king''s way."


    "Yes, the child can''t take it lightly." Yang Mingrong affirmed.


    "Grandma said that she didn''t want to see a traitor happen. You can weigh it yourself." Qingfeng said.


    At this moment, the three saints showed the color of enlightenment. They became saints through cultivation, and their brains were extremely intelligent. They realized that grandma was afraid of Yang Wu''s accident.


    Yang Liuyu pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry. From now on, the three of us will take turns to protect him and ensure that no accident will happen."


    "Tell him about this. I only convey my grandmother''s meaning." Qingfeng said with a look of staying away.


    Now, the three saints can finally get close to Yang Wu.


    The eyes of the three saints kept looking at Yang Wu, from his head to the soles of his feet. Yang Wu was looked at and shrunk into a ball. He said weakly, "three predecessors, how sorry you look at me like this. Please let me go. I''m still a child."


    "Yes, you are still a child. If you carve well, you will become a piece of jade." Yang Liuyu responded.


    "You are a handsome child, just like a relegated immortal. You are the reincarnation of our ancestors of the Yang family. From now on, you will follow us." Yang Liuxi praised.


    "Yes, yes, look at the child''s tiger waist. Zhang Chi is powerful. Then look at his skin muscles. They are as delicate as a baby. They are absolutely dust-free and scale-free. I''m afraid they can be comparable to the little holy body. They are really peerless jade!" Yang Mingrong said, holding Yang Wu''s arm.


    Yang Wu has goose bumps. He is about to be disgusted by the three old men.


    "Three elders, please forgive me. I have to see my grandpa." Yang Wu begged.


    "Well, we''ll arrange for your grandfather. We won''t wronged him. Now go with us. We''ll make a set of cultivation plan for you, and strive to make you break through the state of dragon transformation in five years and become a saint in a hundred years!" Yang Liuyu clapped his hands.


    Yang Wu was not in the mood to practice with them. He said positively, "don''t hide it from the three elders. Elder Taihe has promised to cultivate me with all his strength. I''m afraid he will lose the three elders."


    Qingfeng flashed a look of surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yang Wu to talk about Yang Taihe. She wanted to stop him from going on, but she hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Yang Taihe came back from the dead. This is a big event. It''s not suitable to make a big announcement for the time being.


    It''s best to keep it hidden. After he completely recovers, or even goes further, if there are people who don''t have eyes to provoke the Yang family, it can also achieve unexpected results.


    At present, the three old men belong to the same vein of Xuanwu. Their character should be no problem. Yang Wu has slipped his tongue and can''t hide it any more.


    "Tai... Tai He Xiaozu, he''s recovered?" Yang Mingrong exclaimed.


    "It must be like this. The star power we sensed before was led by Taihe Xiaozu." Yang Liuxi affirmed.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The recovery of Taihe Xiaozu is a great joy to our Yang family." Yang Liuyu said excitedly.


    Qingfeng said from the side, "Xiao Zu has recovered a little, but he is still far from the peak of recovery. This matter must be kept secret. Once it comes out, grandma will not let you go."


    The three saints beat a spirit and said that they would not publicize it.


    Yang Taihe''s seniority and seniority are higher than them. At the thought of this, they are very depressed. If Yang Taihe teaches him as Yang Wu said, it seems better than them. After all, Yang Taihe has great talent and extraordinary combat effectiveness. Even if he hasn''t recovered his peak, it''s more than enough to point out Yang Wu.


    "Well, since Taihe Xiaozu personally instructed you, we can rest assured, but if there is anything inconvenient for Xiaozu in the future, you can come to us." Yang Liuyu quickly recognized the facts and said.


    Anyway, no matter who teaches Yang Wu, as long as Yang Wu can really grow up, they will be happy. They hope that Yang Wu can become the first person in the Yang family, the first person in the war family and the prestige of the Yang family in the future.


    "Come on, I''ll send you a decree. If you are in danger in the future, remember to tear it apart, which can protect your life." Yang Mingrong took out a decree and said.


    "Yes, yes, we can''t teach you, but it''s necessary to give some protection. I have three recently prepared edicts for you." Yang Liuyu generously took out the three edicts and said.


    Yang Liuxi took out a sharp dagger and said, "this is a holy soldier. Drop the blood essence, and it will be yours."


    "This may not be enough. I have a set of top-level small holy armor here. As long as I don''t meet saints, it''s not a problem to protect my life." Yang Mingrong took out another set of small holy armor and said.


    Yang Liuyu and Yang Liuxi continued to take out their treasures. They wanted to give all the things they had to Yang Wu to ensure that they were safe.


    Yang Wu was moved by the three saints.


    He was so big that no one had been so kind to him. He sent the holy things as he said. He didn''t even frown. He felt warm in his heart.


    Yang Wu bowed deeply to them and said, "three elders, I appreciate your kindness, but you have given me so many good things, which will make me lazy and harmful to my growth. It''s better to give me ten or eight holy soldiers. I''ll forget those little holy things."


    At first, the three saints thought Yang Wu was very sensible, but after listening to the second half of the boy''s words, he was almost blown away by his anger.


    The boy really knows how to climb up the pole!


    Qingfeng almost didn''t laugh. She was amused by what Yang Wu said.


    "Good boy, it seems that you are very slippery. We can rest assured. Let''s give you a decree and take back the rest." Yang Liuyu said with a beard.


    "Yes, yes, since I dislike my little holy armor, I''ll keep it."


    "My holy dagger is of poor quality. I won''t give it to you. I''ll give it to you when I have a top holy soldier."


    "No, three elders, I''m still so weak and talented. It''s easy to provoke strong enemies if I''m not careful. If you don''t give me something good, I''ll be destroyed by others every minute. You don''t want to see my immortal demon die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 701

    Yang Wu had a "friendly" negotiation with the three saints, and finally got several edicts from the three saints, a holy dagger, a set of top defense small holy armor, and some cultivated combat skills.


    Many holy level things have been taken back by the three saints.


    The three saints are all human beings. They can see that Yang Wu is a little slick. It''s really great to be able to reach the advanced Tianyu realm with his own ability at such a young age and accept Yang Ba and the white haired witch.


    What they gave was enough to protect Yang Wu.


    They took out a jade plaque and let Yang Wu drop a little blood essence into it. This is the mark of Yang Wu''s life. If anything happens to Yang Wu in the future, if he loses his brilliance, it means that he is dead.


    This jade plate has another function, that is, it can calculate the position of Yang Wu, but it only needs a big man at the saint level.


    Yang Wu almost fainted at the thought of bleeding again. He said to the three saints, "I fainted!"


    Recently, he has been bleeding a lot. He hasn''t had to supplement it. He has to release it again. He can''t even faint if he doesn''t want to.


    Regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, the three saints took out his blood essence and dropped it on the jade card before they let Yang Wu and Qingfeng leave.


    "No, I must replenish blood." Yang Wu said gritting his teeth.


    "There is a ancestral blood pool in the Yang family, which can increase blood power. You can go there later." Qingfeng said from the side.


    "Really, that''s great." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "However, in that place, only the king or people below the king are allowed to enter." Qingfeng added.


    "Hey, Sister Feng, you didn''t say that well." Yang Wu spread his hands and paused. He asked again: "can you get me some blood tonic holy materials? I''m not greedy. I just want a few holy herbs and dozens of hundreds of small holy herbs. I think I should be able to make up for my lost blood essence."


    Qingfeng glared at Yang Wu, continued to lead the way in front and said, "you are the Yang family who are wandering outside. When you return to the family, you still have the opportunity to go to the ancestral blood pool. Someone will inform you on the day of opening."


    Yang Wu was overjoyed, then pointed to the buildings around the Yang family and asked where they were.


    Qingfeng didn''t answer Yang Wu''s question, just lead the way in front.


    Yang Wu didn''t feel angry either. It was also an enjoyment to enjoy her soft back and hips in the back.


    Even if Qingfeng is a spirit demon, the love of human demon is not prohibited in the transcendental world.


    Yang Wu is just pure appreciation and has no dirty ideas.


    Along the way, they met a lot of Yang family. These Yang family didn''t know them at all, including Qingfeng. They had never seen her. Only high-level people knew her existence, and Yang Wu had not exposed his face in the Yang family, and others didn''t know him. Gu and the Yang family saw that they were both whispering.


    "Who are these two? That woman is so beautiful. She looks really delicious. She seems to be more beautiful than the first beauty in our family."


    "Shh, be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth. Maybe it''s an adult who doesn''t often stay in the family."


    "Who is that boy? When can the Yang family let strangers walk around here?"


    "Let the law enforcement team come and have a look. They all look extraordinary and dare to walk around here openly. Maybe they are really from our Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng wanted to take Yang Wu to enjoy the scenery of the Yang family, but she couldn''t stand hearing so many people pointing. She threw a force over Yang Wu and disappeared quickly with Yang Wu.


    The next moment, before Yang Wu was taken to a yard by Qingfeng, Qingfeng said, "this is where you live."


    With that, she didn''t wait for Yang Wu to react, so she disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Hey, Sister Feng, how can you just leave like this? Is this where I live?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Yang Wu''s voice was not small. It startled the people in the small yard. Someone came out of the house. It was Yang Jingtao and Shu Yujun. Yang Jingtao shouted excitedly, "wu''er, you finally came."


    "Yang Wu!" Shu Yujun smiled like a flower after seeing Yang Wu.


    "See you, Lord!" Lei zongjun, Yang Ba, Bai Luoyun and aojian saluted.


    Yang Zhenlong sent out shocking words and shouted, "Dad!"


    The next moment, he turned into a slender shadow, swept towards Yang Wu, wrapped it around Yang Wu''s arm, and even spit out a letter and licked Yang Wu''s face.


    Yang Zhenlong regarded Yang Wu as his father. He missed Yang Wu very much after so many days.


    Yang Wu stroked Yang Zhenlong''s Jiao head and said in surprise, "eh, you have broken through the intermediate demon king level."


    "Yes, Dad, I broke through a few days ago." Yang Zhenlong responded.


    "OK, keep refueling. I''ll give you something delicious later." Yang Wu said with satisfaction. Then he greeted everyone one by one, and then asked Yang Jingtao, "Grandpa, is this where we live?"


    "Yes, we have successfully recognized our ancestors and returned home. This is the living place arranged for us by the family. It looks good." Yang Jingtao replied with a smile.


    It is said that people are in good spirits at happy events. Yang Jingtao looks more than ten years younger than before.


    There are not many people who can own a small yard nearby. He is very satisfied that he is assigned such a small yard.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so. Just now he walked with Qingfeng for a while and saw the yard and pavilion on the other side, but it was very impressive. In front of him, this small yard can be said to be absolutely insignificant in the whole Yang family.


    However, Yang Wu was soon relieved.


    Originally, some people in the Yang family did not welcome them back. It would be good to arrange a place for them to live.


    Let it be.


    Now, he has solved such a big crisis for the Yang family and saved their ancestors. I believe the Yang family will make some changes in the future.


    At the same time, Yang Wu is very satisfied with those who follow him. When his prospect is uncertain, they can continue to follow him. There is no problem with loyalty and convenience.


    Shu Yujun never abandoned him. He felt very guilty for her. He was followed by the grand Miss Hengshan. Was he kind and cruel to refuse this kindness?


    Yang Wu went into the house with the crowd.


    Yang Wu told them about some recent events and omitted all the important ones. He only said that he had been recognized by the Yang family and would be a member of the Yang family in the future.


    The happiest person is Yang Jingtao. He believes that Yang Wu can gain a firm foothold in Yang''s family. He is just worried that Yang Wu, an acute son, is easy to offend people. Now it seems that everything has been solved.


    Shu Yujun is worried about Yang Wu''s return to the Yang family. The Jihad that took place in the Yang family some time ago is still vivid today.


    Wang Yuyang, the Dharma protector elder, advised her to leave the Yang family. She didn''t do so. She just wanted to persuade him to leave here after seeing Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun is straight hearted. She can say whatever she thinks. She doesn''t mind bringing it up in front of Yang Jingtao.


    The five heroes of aojian agree with Shu Yujun. They are also afraid of what happens to Yang Wu. At present, the Yang family is troubled and not safe.


    Yang Wu also had concerns about this issue, but seeing his grandfather''s embarrassed expression, he immediately rejected their suggestions.


    After they didn''t talk for long, someone suddenly asked to see them outside.


    Yang Jingtao went out to have a look. It turned out that a man named "Yang Yun" claimed to be the housekeeper arranged by the family, and brought several servants, including men and women, and a full six.


    Yang Jingtao was stunned, looked at the other party and said, "are you wrong? How can the family arrange housekeepers and servants for us?"


    "You are young master Yang Wu''s grandfather, aren''t you?" Yang Yun asked.


    Yang Yun is a kind middle-aged and elderly man. He is not tall, wears clean clothes, and always has a faint smile on his face. He is really like an excellent housekeeper.


    Those servants around him are relatively young. They are all under the age of 30. Each of them has reached the realm of earth and sea. They are two women and four men respectively.


    The women are beautiful and delicate, the figure is moving, and the men are introverted and calm. Everyone seems to have their own momentum. If they are regarded as Tianjiao figures in ordinary forces, they are only ordinary members in the Yang family. Because they are not legitimate children and do not have rich cultivation resources, they are willing to become servants of some legitimate children, I hope I can get some cultivation resources from my master to help them become stronger.


    Yang Jingtao nodded and said, "Yang Wu is my grandson."


    "That''s right. We are arranged by the family to serve you." Yang Yun said positively.


    "This..." Yang Jingtao was embarrassed. He was not sure for a moment, so he had to invite them into the house first and then discuss with Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu saw Yang Yun''s seven people, he could see through the strength of six people other than Yang Yun, but he couldn''t see through Yang Yun''s strength, which surprised him.


    He has reached the advanced level of heavenly fish. Even the ordinary dragon change level, the strong can''t hide their breath in front of him, but Yang Yun can do it. He has to doubt that Yang Yun has the strength of intermediate or even advanced dragon change level.


    "Since the clan arranged for you to come, you can stay and take care of everything in the yard." Yang Wu told Yang Yun and others.


    "It''s young master Yang Wu." Yang Yun and others bowed in response.


    Then Yang Wu asked them, "did you take your salary from your family?"


    Yang Yun was stunned and replied, "except me, their salary should be paid by you, young master."


    "No, the clan took the initiative to arrange servants for me and asked me to pay for my salary. Then you can stay and go back." Yang Wu said angrily.


    "Young master, it''s not very good. They don''t spend much xuanlingshi on their salary. Every young master in the family has ten or eight servants."


    "It doesn''t cost much. Young master, I''m poor now. Otherwise, you''d better keep them for me first?"


    "Er... Is this really good?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 702

    Yang Wu is not a stingy and fussy person. He is just unhappy with the arrangement of the Yang family.


    The other party arranged a remote place for them to live, but his grandfather was grateful. Now he sent someone to serve them and asked them to pay the salary. He was even more unhappy.


    However, after the housekeeper Yang Yun "reluctantly" promised to offer salary for him, he let the six people stay.


    The six servants have lost their looks.


    Although they have no position in the Yang family, their cultivation talent is not weak. They are basically destined to follow the best young master of the family. But now they are arranged here. It is said that they are the young master of sin and blood. They have no taste in their hearts. Now they see that Yang Wu is so fussy that they almost leave without shaking their sleeves.


    They are also dignified people!


    "Well, after Yang Ba, they will be in your charge." Yang Wu said to Yang ba.


    "It''s the Lord!" Yang Ba stood up and responded. Then he glanced at the six people. The domineering eyes shot into the six people''s eyes, forcing the six people to quickly lower their heads and dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    Yang Ba is the top Tianyu realm. It won''t be long before he can attack the longbian realm. How can the martial arts of the earth sea realm bear his power.


    "Well, you go clean up and get ready to get me a dust washing banquet." Yang Wu ordered Yang Yun. After a pause, he said: "in the future, the expenses of the family will be covered by you first. If you are unhappy, you can apply to the family to leave me."


    "It''s the young master. The old slave will do his best and take care of everything." Yang Yun agreed honestly without any complaints.


    Then Yang Yun took several servants down to prepare for the dust washing banquet.


    Yang Jingtao thought Yang Wu was too much. He couldn''t help blaming Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t care. Later, his grandfather would understand his good intentions.


    Later, Yang Wu asked Lei zongjun about the white haired witch. She was not brought to Yang''s house.


    Lei zongjun told Yang Wu that the white haired witch was temporarily settled in Yang Jiacheng.


    Yang Wu was relieved to know that she had nothing to do. This was the thug he finally pulled in. Could he just let her leave.


    Moreover, the Yang family and the Xing family have torn their faces and it is natural to leave the white haired witch behind.


    After the dust washing banquet, Yang Wu had a good meal with the people and said a lot of heroic words.


    From today on, Yang Wu has settled down, but he still has a lot to do. He must arrange his little brother, or he will grow up alone and live up to their expectations.


    After the dust washing banquet, Yang Wu called Yang Ba, Bai Luoyun and aojian five heroes to the yard to talk.


    "You have wronged me by following me faithfully for a while. From today on, you will understand that you will not suffer if you follow the king of heaven." Yang Wu patted his chest and said, and then he said: "If you haven''t broken through the realm of heavenly fish, I will help you break through the realm of heavenly fish within three months at most. If you have broken through the realm of heavenly fish, I will rebuild your flesh, not only make you improve the realm, but also make your flesh stronger and have more extraordinary potential. Don''t believe it. This heavenly king is now a little Saint medicine refiner."


    Only Lei zongjun, Shu Yujun and Yang Ba knew that Yang Wu had become a little Saint medicine refiner. Others were not sure. When they heard Yang Wu''s announcement, their eyes lit up.


    "Follow the Lord to the death!" everyone knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up, you deserve it. If you don''t know anything about Cultivation in the future, you can consult Lei zongjun and believe that he is qualified to teach you." Yang Wu pointed to Lei zongjun and said.


    The people present didn''t know where Lei zongjun came from. They felt that the other party had bursts of Yin Qi, which made people feel uncomfortable, but they also knew that he was a great expert.


    Lei zongjun stood up and said with a light smile, "Lord Meng thinks highly of it. I will teach these children well."


    Yang Ba said angrily, "what''s your reason?"


    "I can kill you with one move!" Lei zongjun looked at Yang Ba and said faintly.


    "You think..." Yang Ba angrily glared at Lei zongjun and responded. Before he finished, Lei zongjun''s palm was pinched on Yang BA''s neck, making him unable to speak.


    He has recovered the power of the top little Saint realm, even the ghost body. It''s easy to kill Yang ba.


    Bai Luoyun and the five heroes of aojian looked at Lei zongjun and their eyes changed. They didn''t dare to question Yang Wu''s words.


    After Yang Wu arranged his own people, he took the time to have a good chat with Shu Yujun.


    He really didn''t know what to say about this woman. When he was in Hengshan sect, he clearly refused her kindness. Who knows, she chose to follow him to the Yang family and share hardships and life and death together. This affection is very heavy.


    Shu Yujun took a bath, and the whole person was radiant. Her light blue gauze dress set off her convex and warped figure more moving. Her bright eyes looked directly at Yang Wu and said with a light smile: "Yang Wu, your realm seems to have improved again."


    Yang Wu was looked at by Shu Yujun. He scratched his back head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s a little improved, but it can''t compare with you."


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid I''ve been thrown far away by you." Shu Yujun wiped a trace of resentment.


    Before, she liked Yang Wu because of his amazing potential and talent. She felt that such a teenager was worthy of her. At the same time, it is undeniable that she liked small fresh meat. Who called Yang Wu so handsome.


    After getting along with Yang Wu for some time, she found that Yang Wu was better and deeper.


    Yang Wu''s realm is approaching her. If it goes on like this, she is afraid to be left far away by Yang Wu. At that time, her pride can''t be maintained in front of him.


    "If you want to improve quickly, I can help you," Yang Wu said.


    After he finished, he felt that he was cheap. He was a great miss of Hengshan sect. Do you still need his help?


    "Really? Then you have to help me. You''d better help me with your hands." Shu Yujun really said close to Yang Wu. The fragrance after her bath quietly disappeared into Yang Wu''s nose. The faint snow-white at her collar immediately made Yang Wu angry.


    Yang Wu stepped back and opened a little space and said, "we are good friends. It''s incumbent on me to help."


    "Just a good friend?" Shu Yujun said sadly.


    During this time, she put down the airs of the eldest lady and waited for Yang Wu''s "good friend" with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said guilt: "I... I told you earlier. In fact, I already have a sweetheart."


    "She must be excellent, can you tell me?" Shu Yujun asked with a strong forbearance.


    After all, she is not a little girl and won''t easily lose her temper with Yang Wu. Moreover, Yang Wu didn''t deceive her from beginning to end. It has always been her wishful thinking. At least now her relationship with him has gone further, hasn''t she.


    Yang Wu briefly talked about his relationship with ziyuyue. He was a little afraid that Shu Yujun would leave him after listening to him. His heart didn''t know when to care about her.


    "It''s a childhood sweetheart. No wonder I can''t fight for her, but I won''t give up like this." Shu Yujun said vigorously.


    "Why do you do this?" Yang Wu sighed.


    "If I don''t do something, I''ll regret it. Even if the result is not ideal, at least I''ve tried my best, haven''t I?" Shu Yujun approached Yang Wu and said seriously.


    Yang Wu avoided Shu Yujun''s eyes, pointed to the moon covered by dark clouds in the sky and said, "look, the moon tonight is so beautiful!"


    Shu Yujun looked up at the missing moon and said softly, "yes, it''s beautiful." after a pause, she said, "can you take me to the roof?"


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment, still stretched out his hand and said very gentlemanly, "I''m willing to serve the eldest lady!"


    At that time, Shu Yujun smiled very happily. She put her charming hand on Yang Wu''s palm, and Yang Wu took her to the roof.


    That night, she slept quietly on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Grandpa, now that you have recognized your ancestors and returned to your ancestors, when will you go back to the secular world and bring my parents and brother here together?" Yang Wu asked Yang Jingtao.


    "I''ve been thinking about this recently. It''s really time to go back. I can''t wrong your parents." Yang Jingtao responded, and then he said, "in a month, we''ll go back after we adapt to everything in the family and know the rules here." Yang Jingtao replied.


    "OK, but Grandpa, I can''t accompany you back for the time being. I''ll arrange someone to accompany you back. I have something to deal with. After my parents come, I''ll accompany them." Yang Wu said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. Grandpa can deal with such a small matter. Your business is important," Yang Jingtao waved his hand.


    Yang Jingtao is well aware of Yang Wu''s great potential. He doesn''t want to Miss Yang Wu''s cultivation time or delay Yang Wu. He hopes that this grandson can become famous in the extraordinary world.


    "Thank grandpa for understanding," Yang Wu said.


    He really has no time. He has a one-year appointment with his cheap master. He must go to the Tiangong site.


    He has delayed a lot of time. After dealing with the affairs of the Yang family, he set off for the Tiangong site.


    After Yang Wu talked with his grandfather for a while, Yang Yun suddenly reported: "master, young master, Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie are visiting."


    Yang Wu was overjoyed: "please hurry!"

 Chapter 703

    After Yang Hongchang came out of the city of redemption, he broke through to the top level of Tianyu.


    Yang Jie has been closed since he returned to the family, and has successfully broken through the realm of Tianyu.


    Recently, their blood talent has been greatly improved. Yang Hongchang has reached 50% of the blood power, and the war Qi has reached the point of condensing the "shadow of Xuanwu". Yang Jie''s blood power is almost 50%, which is quite good.


    The person they should thank most is Yang Wu, but they don''t know that they got the promotion of blood because of Yang Wu. The family has completely blocked the news about the return of Yang Wu''s blood.


    After Yang Jie saw Yang Wu, he said with great guilt for the first time: "I''m sorry, I''m useless."


    Previously, Yang Jie was the first to return to the Yang family to solve the problem of Yang Jingtao''s return to the family. Unfortunately, he was put under house arrest for the first time, which didn''t play any role at all. He could only take the opportunity to break through the realm of Tianyu, so as to improve his position in the family.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all in the past, so don''t mention it again."


    Yang Hongchang said with a smile, "yes, Wu Tianwang is right. Everything has come to a successful end. You are welcome to become a member of our Yang family. You will be your own family in the future."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "yes, you two are my friends in the Yang family. What rules do the Yang family have? You have to nag me and my grandfather more."


    Yang Wu knows the personalities of Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie. They are still good. Now that they have recognized their ancestors and returned to their ancestors, they must quickly integrate into the family with the help of them, which will be very helpful for his grandfather and his parents in the future.


    Although the saints of the Yang family were nice to him and he also had Yang Taihe hood, they were all in an extraordinary position. It was a small test to let them deal with some housework.


    "It''s easy to say. This time we''re here to tell you the details of our Yang family." Yang Hongchang responded politely.


    Then, he and Yang Jie talked to you and I talked about the current situation and rules of the Yang family.


    The Yang family occupies one city and seven counties of the Yang family. There are more than a dozen third and fourth class forces or families nearby. There are more than a dozen small ore veins in the war world. The main income comes from these small ore veins, some of their own industries and the tribute of affiliated forces, etc.


    Now, these incomes are in every situation. If they can''t make changes, they will be unable to make ends meet in the future.


    Generally speaking, the power of the Yang family is no longer a first-class power, but a second-class power.


    In the Yang family, there are many rules, such as superior and inferior, pulse relationship, cultivation resources, seniority ranking and so on.


    After telling the story, Yang Jingtao and Yang Jinghai are one of the elders of the "Jing" generation.


    As for Yang Wu, who is a generation higher than Yang Hongchang and belongs to the "Ze" generation, Yang Hongchang had to call him "Uncle", while Yang Jie was more sad and urged, and had to call him "Uncle".


    When Yang Wu heard about this generation, he was immediately happy.


    According to his generation, he is already an older generation in the Yang family, let alone his grandfather.


    Later, when he walked in the family, many people were afraid to call him "Uncle" or "Uncle", which seemed quite good.


    "Hong Chang, come and shout uncle to listen." Yang Wu joked to Yang Hongchang.


    Yang Hongchang showed a very difficult color, bowed and shouted, "Hong Chang has seen Uncle Wu."


    In Yang''s house, etiquette cannot be abolished. This is the rule.


    "Ha ha, no gifts, no gifts." Yang Wu smiled happily, then looked at Yang Jie and said, "come on, Yang Jie has come to you."


    Yang Jie is much less virtuous than Yang Hongchang. The guy bowed 90 degrees and said, "Yang Jie has met his uncle. Please take care of me a lot later. What good pill do you have? Remember to think of my grandson. I''m not greedy. I''ll be satisfied if I reward me ten or eight every month."


    With that, Yang Wu kicked Yang Jie off.


    I don''t have any contribution. I dare to ask for pills when I open my mouth. I''m tired of living.


    What are these grandchildren doing here.


    To get back to business, Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie came here. First, they recognized the door, and second, they told Yang Wu that the Yang family was ready to hold a new patriarch''s accession ceremony. The time was set seven days later.


    The new patriarch is Yang Jinghai, an old acquaintance of Yang Wu. The Sea Dragon King ascended the throne of patriarch and officially succeeded Yang Qingxing.


    Yang Wu completely changed his outlook on Yang Jinghai. He thought the other party was OK. It was also good for him to replace the patriarch.


    The patriarch''s accession to the throne is a major event. Forces of all ethnic groups will come to visit and give gifts. The Yang family must be prepared for reception.


    Even if the Yang family is declining, Yu Wei is still there, and there are some first-class forces who make friends. They are bound to send people to watch the ceremony.


    In Yang Wu''s opinion, it doesn''t have much to do with him. They have just joined the Yang family. They certainly don''t need to come forward for the reception. They just stay honest.


    Who knows, Yang Hongchang said, "the patriarch specially named you to attend this ceremony, and he will personally announce your return to the genealogy, including Yang ba."


    "Really, let my grandpa go. Why must I participate?" Yang Wu felt that Yang Hongchang might have hidden some ulterior purpose.


    Yang Hongchang said with a smile, "because you need to frighten the younger generation of those forces." after a pause, he said: "It''s a big event for the patriarch to ascend the throne. When forces from all sides visit, they will certainly hold some entertainment programs. According to the customs of our war clan, they will send young people of the family to meet with visiting forces to show their strength. It''s related to the face of the family. Among the young generation of our family, the strength of Tianyu realm is better than yours. I''m afraid there''s no one. So you must participate and give it to us Our family town. "


    "No interest." Yang Wu refused without hesitation.


    He is not a person who likes to show off. Besides, he has no benefits. He has no sense of belonging to the Yang family for the time being. He has done a lot for the Yang family. The benefits have not been implemented, and his blood essence has been lost.


    "Don''t refuse. The patriarch said that whoever can get a good performance in the martial arts competition will open the ancestral blood pool and let those who perform well enter the ancestral blood pool to soak once." Yang Hongchang said quickly.


    "Ancestral blood pool is the place where people can increase their blood gas?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, it can improve the strength of our blood, and maybe we can get the inheritance of our ancestors. There is only one chance in a lifetime, so we can''t miss it." Yang Jie ran back and said with his eyes shining.


    "Ancestral blood pool is one of the roots of our Yang family," Yang Hongchang stressed.


    Yang Wu pondered, "well, it''s enough for Yang Ba to sit down."


    "If Yang Ba comes forward, it''s not a big problem to argue about the realm of Tianyu. But just in case, I think you should go and watch the ceremony," Yang Hongchang urged.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look then." Yang Wu was no longer hypocritical and agreed.


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie are completely relieved.


    They especially expect Yang Wu to become famous in the family in seven days. They believe Yang Wu is not a guy willing to be lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie left, Yang Wu shut himself in the room and began to refine the liquid medicine and pill, ready to give a round of promotion to the people around him.


    None of the liquid medicine and pills he refined directly improved their realm, but helped them rebuild their physical strength, consolidate their foundation and strengthen their inside information, so as to help them gain more advantages in the process of promotion.


    As a medicine refiner, Yang Wu must make good use of this advantage.


    For three days in a row, the power of sky thunder fell here from time to time. Even the Yang family could not isolate the power of heaven punishment.


    At first, the Yang family around here still wondered what was going on, but the thunder fell for three days in a row, making them realize that the newcomer''s ability is terrible.


    So someone began to inquire about what happened here, but was stopped by housekeeper Yang Yun.


    But not all the people in the Yang family are fools. Soon someone can be sure that this is Dan robbery.


    For a time, people in the neighborhood began to talk.


    "Is there anyone among the new people who is not a herbalist?"


    "It should be like this. The continuous Dan robberies are so obvious. As a neighbor, I should be able to enjoy some preferential treatment in the future."


    "It''s so noisy every day. How can we practice? Go and talk to them. I think we can go elsewhere for alchemy."


    "The pill that can attract Dan robbery is at least at the level above Wang Dan. The means of the herbalist is not weak. It''s good to make friends with him."


    "How did Lord Yang Yun become their housekeeper? It''s going to scare my liver."


    "What, Lord Yang Yun is the steward of Liuyu saint. How can he come to be the steward for them? It seems that the new people can bear it very frighteningly."


    ¡­¡­


    The neighbors around looked very curious about the new people.


    Not far from here, there is an independent yard. The yard covers a large area, which is comparable to the size of the Presbyterian yard. There are several pavilions in the yard. In the pavilions, there live a pair of grandsons. These grandsons are not members of the Yang family, but they hold important positions in the Yang family. They are the sacrificial elders of the Yang family and enjoy the treatment of senior elders.


    Over the past three days, the couple have been paying attention to the direction of the yard robbed by Dan, showing a curious look.


    The couple are old and young, male and female. The old man is very old, most of his hair has fallen off, his forehead is extremely bright, his eyebrows and hair fall down to his chin, and his back is hunched. The girl looks about 17 or 18 years old, not tall, but she is delicate and beautiful, and her chest is extremely "ferocious" , it seemed that she would burst out at any time. A string of silver ornaments on her forehead added a bit of charm to her.


    "Grandpa, do you think it''s the herbalist invited by Yang Jiaxin?" the girl asked the old man.


    The old man smiled and replied, "maybe."


    "But why put the other side there?"


    "The grandpa doesn''t know. Maybe they''re afraid to stimulate us."


    "Look for a chance. I''ll see the man who''s smashing the field."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 704

    The Yang family held a new patriarch''s accession to the throne.


    Originally, the Yang family meant to keep a low profile and change the patriarch, so as not to cause too much unnecessary trouble.


    After all, Yang Qingxing''s stepping down is not glorious. If he grandly manages the new patriarch''s position, it will make others laugh.


    Moreover, this time, the change of clan leader came very suddenly. Many people were unprepared. They thought of the previous Xing family''s raid on the Yang family. Whether they were from their own family or affiliated forces, they would inevitably have other ideas in their hearts.


    However, grandma Yang announced that this patriarchal assembly must be held grandly. Others don''t know what she''s thinking, but they have to obey her. She is the sea god needle of the Yang family.


    Therefore, the new leader of the Yang family ascended the throne and made great efforts. He even sent invitations to the other seven war families and invited the seven war families to watch the ceremony.


    Eight hundred years ago, when Yang Qingxing ascended the throne, the Yang family did not invite the seven war families to watch the ceremony. This time, the Yang family actually did so, which is obviously well prepared.


    On a lucky day, everything is fine.


    The day of the new patriarch''s accession to the throne has come.


    The Yang family''s land is full of flowers, thousands of bells, auspicious clouds all over the sky, continuous clouds fall down, and the declining family has a little more vitality.


    The courtyard inside and outside the Yang family was decorated with lanterns, a happy atmosphere.


    Before many forces from all sides gathered in the outer courtyard of the Yang family, most of them were affiliated forces in the Yang family city. They came to offer gifts. In addition, some small forces not far from the Yang family city also came to congratulate them. It was a lively situation.


    Regardless of the decline of the Yang family, there are dozens of large and small forces coming, but there are only a dozen forces that can go to the Yang family. Most of them are loyal supporters of the Yang family, and some are representatives of second and third rate forces in other places. No first-class forces have come for the time being.


    "Is the war clan Yang''s family declining like this? It''s a shame that the new clan leader came only after he ascended the throne."


    "Brother, keep your voice down. This is yangjiacheng. Even if it declines, it''s not easy for others to provoke."


    "Back in those days, when Yang Wu''s family was born, as long as the Yang family had a happy event, all the giants came to celebrate. There were countless first-class forces, and there were countless second and third class forces. Now only second and third class forces came to congratulate, and the number was so small. It''s a great change!"


    "It is said that some time ago, the Yang family almost faced the disaster of exterminating the family. The original patriarch may have fallen, so it was replaced with a new patriarch."


    "Hehe, you don''t know. In fact, there is a granddaughter in the Yang family who hasn''t died. She already exists at the Tongtian level. With her in charge, the Yang family can''t disappear."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the past, the Yang family is declining more and more. Both the Yang family and people outside the Yang family think so.


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the courtyard outside the Yang family: "Hengshan is sent to congratulate!"


    The sound suddenly hit thousands of waves and covered the voices in all directions. The people who just talked about it shut up.


    Hengshan sect is a first-class force. They and the other four sword sects are collectively referred to as the Wuyue sect. It is a giant force and the top force in the transcendental world. They sent people to congratulate, whether it represents their own meaning or Wuyue mountain, which is of extraordinary significance.


    Not long after the sound fell, another loud voice rang out: "congratulations to the war clan Li family!"


    "Congratulations to the Qin family of the war clan!"


    "Congratulations to the war family''s Sun family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three of the eight war families came, which everyone could not imagine.


    Among the three families, the relationship between the Li family and the Yang family was ok, and they sent people to congratulate. It was expected that the Yang family had a general relationship with the Qin family and the sun family. It was unexpected that they could send people to come.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out why the other two war families came suddenly.


    Eight hundred years ago, when Yang Qingyuan was the head of the clan, none of the warring families came to congratulate him.


    Did the Yang family''s luck turn?


    When the news spread here, some small and medium-sized forces nearby who had not yet come rushed over with gifts. No matter what, they had to find out why these war families came.


    For a time, the courtyard outside the Yang family was less lively.


    In the inner courtyard of the Yang family, in front of a grand square, there are one or two hundred children of the Yang family lined up here to greet the coming representatives.


    These one or two hundred people are the younger generation of the Yang family. They are basically the strength of the earth sea realm, and dozens of them are the strength of the Tianyu realm. They will represent the future of the Yang family.


    In the heyday of the Yang family, at least thousands of people stood in the square to welcome the guests, which was more than ten times bigger than now.


    In front of the square, Yang Jinghai sat with a group of saints and ethnic elders in front of the arranged platform to receive the guests.


    At first, their faces were not very good. The people who came were the representatives of their affiliated forces, but the gifts sent by these representatives were extremely poor and had no sincerity at all. It can be seen that these affiliated forces did not pay much attention to their Yang family.


    Until Shu Yujun and Wang Yuyang came on behalf of Hengshan sect, the saints and elders of the Yang family had some joy on their faces and secretly paid in their hearts: "finally, a heavyweight force came."


    Many people don''t know why Hengshan sect came. Their Yang family didn''t send an invitation to each other, did they?


    The new patriarch Yang Jinghai knew what was going on, and he had a little more affection for the boy in his heart.


    As the other three war clan people came, the faces of Yang Jiasheng and the clan elders looked better, but soon they all looked gloomy again.


    The three families didn''t seem to come with sincerity, and the things they sent couldn''t be on the table than their family power.


    However, today is a happy day. People are guests and can''t turn over.


    More than half a day later, the representatives of the forces who should come came and were ready to announce the beginning of the auspicious hour. When a voice sounded: "the criminal family came to congratulate!"


    The Xing family and the Yang family are sworn enemies. The Xing family sent someone to congratulate them. Everyone present was surprised.


    The impulsive leader shouted, "let them go!"


    Yang Jinghai waved his hand and said, "visitors are guests, not to mention people from our war clan community. Let them come in."


    Today, Yang Jinghai is dressed ceremoniously, dressed in Tibetan blue, with a Xuanwu pattern embroidered on his back. The silk of his hair is a holy golden red silk belt, a top blue jade belt around his waist, and a pair of holy boots. He is refreshed and exudes a noble atmosphere. He has unlimited access to the realm of star patterns.


    According to the previous regulations of the Yang family, it is not allowed to become the patriarch if he does not reach the realm of star pattern, but no one in the Yang family has broken through the realm of star pattern in the past 200 years. Yang Jinghai is the one who is most expected to break through, and his prestige is really high. He deserves his reputation as the patriarch.


    Those opposing voices shut up with the words of grandma Yang''s grandparents.


    Five people came to the Xing family. None of them was a saint. They swaggered over as if this was their home.


    They handed in a gift. When the elder who counted the gifts saw the gifts they brought, he suddenly exclaimed, "Xing family, you bastard!"


    The people were attracted by the sound. What gift did the Xing family give to make the elder so rude.


    When they looked in that direction, they saw two good heads exposed from the box.


    The blood stains on the two heads have not dried up completely. It is obvious that they have just died.


    "This... This is an old man of fifteen and sixteen nationalities. Were they killed by the people of the Xing family?"


    "Asshole, Xing family, are you looking for death?"


    "The criminal family came here to provoke. They must not leave here alive."


    "They''re going to tear their face. They really think our Yang family is easy to bully and kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    Two bloody heads, even Yang Jinghai, who was just about to ascend the throne, looked at the fire rising in a straight line. He shouted angrily to the leader of the Xing family: "Xing ignites. You dare to kill our Yang family. Are you looking for death?"


    The Yang family stared angrily at the Xing family, hoping to cut them thousands of times.


    Xing Huoqi, led by the Xing family, is a man who looks in his early 40s. He calmly looks at Yang Jinghai and laughs, "Yang Jinghai, don''t make a conclusion. We are kind enough to send them back to your Yang family for burial, but we didn''t kill them. If you feel unlucky, we can take the head away."


    "You didn''t kill it. Did you cheat a three-year-old?" Yang Jinghai replied coldly.


    Today is a great day for him to ascend the throne of the family. The Xing family really came with an uneasy and kind heart.


    "You can let the saints of the Yang family come and see how they died. Don''t wrong the good people. We sincerely congratulate you on your assumption of the patriarchal position." Xing Huoqi said innocently.


    Anyone could see that there was a look of disaster and joy in his face.


    Another member of the Xing family said, "yes, you quickly sent saints to identify them. We didn''t kill them. We happened to meet them in distress. It''s too late to save them, and their bodies were not saved. We only saved these two great heads."


    At this time, Yang Liuxi had already snatched the two heads. He forced a little blood essence out of his fingertips and fell on the two heads. He continued to seal and scold: "recreate the past!"


    The sage in the realm of star pattern has incredible ability, but not everyone can relate to the way of time. Yang Liuxi doesn''t know the way of time, but he can use his own blood essence to trace some scenes that happened not long ago with his people.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see an evil spirit appear and kill two Yang family elders. They were not killed by the Xing family, but he wanted to trace whether the evil spirit was related to the Xing family. He couldn''t find out anyway.


    In recent hundreds of years, evil demons have been forced to return to the demon realm. Basically, they dare not easily fight the clan realm. Suddenly, evil demons appear and kill their family elders of the Yang family. This is definitely a premeditated event.


    "You criminal family are really good!" Yang Liuxi shouted at the criminal family.


    "I''m flattered!" Xing ignited a light smile and arched his hand.

 Chapter 705

    The new patriarch presented his head at the enthronement ceremony.


    Such provocation is enough for the Yang family to kill the Xing family.


    But Yang Jinghai put up with it. He ordered people to put away the two heads and bury them. The enthronement ceremony was held as usual.


    The eighteen bronze drums sounded at the same time. The eighteen people blew the ancient horn and made a distant sound, as if they were shy about the eventful years of the Yang family, or recalling the dark years of killing evil demons. Finally, they recalled the heyday of the Yang family. Their experts in the Yang family were like clouds, their combat power was amazing, and their popularity was no different


    The Yang family are listening silently, and their eyes can''t help getting wet. They are ashamed of the Yang family''s ancestors. They shout in their hearts that one day the Yang family will rise up again.


    Yang Jinghai swore: "I, Yang Jinghai, have the honor to become the patriarch. When I lead my Yang family lang''er to strive for self-improvement, defend our homeland, kill evil demons, destroy all enemies, and re promote the style of the Yang family, our Yang family army will once again become famous in the extraordinary world, especially if we can''t do it!"


    After that, he took out a handful of heavenly soldiers and broke them in two on the spot. The breath of the peak little holy realm of his body swept around, showing the style of the head of the family.


    At this moment, he vaguely touched the mystery of the star pattern realm. He felt that his martial arts and the family mission began to integrate together.


    "Strive for self-improvement, defend our homeland, kill evil demons and destroy all enemies!"


    The children of the Yang family shouted loudly one by one, injecting a new momentum into the Yang family. This is the strength caused by their unity, which can invisibly increase the family''s luck.


    Yang Wu, who was watching the ceremony, could also feel the difference of this momentum. The blood force in his body rippled continuously, as if he had resonated with this momentum. Zhan Qi almost couldn''t suppress it and released it.


    At this moment, Yang Wu suddenly had a sense of integration into the family and couldn''t help joining the shouting team.


    Blood inheritance, blood glory.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    Yang Jinghai successfully ascended to the position of patriarch, and no other accidents happened.


    As usual, the young generation of the Yang family will compete with visiting forces to show their strong blood power. This time, the Yang family is no exception. Under the announcement of the patriarch, young people can compete freely.


    Free competition also stresses rules. The Yang family sends young people to guard the challenge arena. Any foreign young people can challenge and defeat the young people of the Yang family. Visitors will not be punished by the Yang family, but will also be rewarded.


    These foreign young people mainly refer to the representatives sent by the second and third rate forces attached to the Yang family.


    People of the same war clan generally don''t end up, but there are exceptions to everything. Some people make different voices.


    Xing Qiqi said faintly: "Why don''t we let the Xing family defend the challenge in this competition? Only when your Yang family defeats us can we reflect your strong strength. Moreover, we will give you the Yang family ten holy pills as compensation. If we can''t defeat our people, we don''t need your compensation. We just need you to announce to us that ''I Yang family will never be better than the Xing family'', you can What do you think? "


    "Presumptuous, this is not your criminal family. Get out of here immediately."


    "Do you really think your Xing family can insult our Yang family now that they are strong? Once you were far from our Yang family!"


    "Get out now. You''re not welcome here."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Yang family had already held their breath and couldn''t help scolding several people of the Xing family.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the courage of your Yang family is just like this. You dare not even bet. You are no longer worthy to be our opponent." Xing Huoqi laughed wildly.


    At this time, a member of the Li family youyou said, "if it were my Li family, it would be unbearable. Some people of the family are afraid that they can''t beat them?"


    The relationship between the Li family and the Yang family is good. His words seem to help the Yang family, but in fact he agrees with the Xing family to gamble with the Yang family.


    It is common for big families to compete. The more competition, the stronger they can become.


    Someone in the Qin family also said, "did the Yang family really fall here?"


    "In the face of provocation, call back directly," someone in the sun family said.


    The people of the Yang family don''t know how to respond. They look at the new patriarch. They all want to see what means the patriarch can resolve.


    Yang Jinghai narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "yangjialang children, the Xing family will guard our Yang family''s challenge arena. Do you have the confidence to beat them out?"


    His voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly by everyone in the Yang family.


    "Beat them out!"


    "Beat them out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young people of the Yang family roared like a mountain falling into the sea, and the fighting blood force in their bodies was completely activated.


    Not long ago, their fighting blood talent of Xuanwu has been improved a lot, which also brings them great self-confidence.


    "The people of the Xing family have heard it. This is the voice of our Yang family. They are afraid of breaking their head and bleeding. They still want to fight to the end. Please send someone to guard the challenge." Yang Jinghai looked down at the Xing family and said.


    At this moment, his heart was extremely calm. The head of the Yang family could be broken and his ambition could not be broken!


    "Ha ha, that''s good, then we''re welcome." Xing Huoqi laughed wildly, and then he said to the two young people around him: "Xing biyou, Xing Junqiang, you two go up and win ten games in a row!"


    The two young men showed their high spirits, nodded lightly, and swept to the two challenge platforms.


    One is the heaven level challenge arena and the other is the king realm challenge arena. Only corresponding opponents are allowed to challenge. This is the rule.


    Xing biyou fell on the heaven level challenge arena and Xing Junqiang fell on the king''s territory challenge arena. They were full of spirit and arrogance.


    The young people of the Yang family at the bottom of the challenge arena were murderous. If their eyes could kill, they would be cut thousands of times.


    Yang Jinghai glanced at an old clan around him. After nodding gently, the old clan announced the Yang family''s children to challenge: "Yang Yunlong and Yang Jiangle, you two go up."


    Then, two young people of the Yang family swept onto the challenge arena respectively.


    "The name of the Yang family should not be humiliated. I will kick you off the challenge arena." Yang Yunlong said coldly, staring at Xing biyou angrily.


    On the other side, Yang Jiangle narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "you are not qualified to act wildly in my Yang family''s territory."


    Both of them put down their cruel words. As a result, they were completely sad.


    They were directly knocked unconscious by their own moves.


    "How weak!"


    "Vulnerable!"


    The two young men of the Xing family said calmly that most of the young people of the Yang family did not dare to look directly at the high looking down eyes. Their faces were very hot and uncomfortable.


    The two people just sent up are the young generation of the Yang family. They are among the top ten in Tianjing and Wangjing.


    "Yang Boshi, Yang Ke, you two go."


    The fate of these two people was not much better. They were also defeated by the criminal family.


    Then, the Yang family called several groups of people up in succession. There was no accident and they were all defeated.


    The group with the best record was only defeated after ten moves in the hands of others.


    For a time, the people present at the ceremony showed a complex color. As a landlord, the young generation of the Yang family was beaten down by the Xing family. This is not a good sign.


    The representatives of those affiliated forces of the Yang family are all active and thinking about whether it''s better to stay away from the Yang family when things get over here?


    The people of the other three World War families looked at all these and couldn''t help shaking their heads. They really couldn''t see the performance of the Yang family.


    The senior leaders of the Yang family look very ugly.


    If this goes on, their Yang family''s face will really be beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Hehe, there is no one in your Yang family. I think it''s better to admit defeat." Xing Huoqi sneered.


    "Who said there was no one in the Yang family? I, Yang xuanhu, would like to fight!" a young man like a tiger rushed to the king level challenge arena and shouted.


    The boy looks only about 18, but he is quite strong and tall. He has a pair of militant eyes and high militant spirit. He is like a fierce tiger out of the gate, with a distinctive juvenile atmosphere.


    Yang xuanhu, at the age of 18, has just broken through the advanced land and sea realm. This talent is absolutely first-class in the Yang family, but he is only a little famous among the young generation of the Yang family. He has not been particularly outstanding, but he does not belong to the category of mediocrity.


    He suddenly jumped two levels from the primary land and sea level, which still made many people doubt whether he had taken medicine.


    Now, he can take the initiative to challenge, this courage is commendable.


    "Xuanhu, come down quickly. The other party is in the top land and sea realm. It''s just a shame for you to go up." someone shouted under the challenge arena.


    "Yes, Yang xuanhu, come down quickly. It''s not fun." someone said again.


    Yang xuanhu didn''t seem to hear their cry, but looked at Yang Jinghai and knelt down on one knee and said, "I beg the patriarch to let me fight to the end!"


    Yang Jinghai patted the table and shouted, "OK, quasi war!"


    Whether Yang xuanhu wins or loses, he has a deep impression on the child. Isn''t that the Yang family''s spirit of never giving in?


    Yang xuanhu was overjoyed. He bounced up and looked at Xing Junqiang and shouted, "we fight to the death!"


    Xing Junqiang saw that Yang Xuanwu was not afraid, but said with a sneer, "you are not qualified yet." after a pause, he wiped out Li Mang and said, "if you want to die, I can make you complete!"


    "Ha ha, let''s fight!" Yang xuanhu laughed wildly and rushed towards Xing Junqiang.


    Xing Junqiang didn''t take it lightly because the other party was weaker than him. Instead, he entered the best fighting state and rushed to kill Yang xuanhu.


    Suddenly, a terrible tiger roared.


    Roar!


    The tiger roars and the world is surprised!


    It contains an unprecedented sound of roaring and killing, shaking the challenge arena in all directions, as if a fierce tiger flew down in the air, and all animals were surprised.


    Poof!

 Chapter 706

    After years of decline, the Yang family almost faced the dilemma of being kicked out of the eight war families.


    At the new patriarch''s accession to the throne, the challenge arena was still guarded by the Xing family, and the young generation of the Yang family lost in a mess.


    Just when everyone thought that the Yang family had lost their face, they suddenly killed a young man like a tiger. A terrible roar of a tiger roared out of his mouth. The terrible sound directly shook Xing Jun''s eardrums and threw his body directly from the challenge arena.


    This scene is deeply branded in everyone''s heart.


    The boy is as fierce as a tiger!


    Xing Junqiang was able to win eight games in a row. In each game, he crushed the young generation of the Yang family. In addition to his abnormal combat power, he was also fully armed and protected himself with Tianjia. It was not easy to hurt him.


    The young generation of the Yang family are not all losers. After their blood power has improved a lot, their combat effectiveness has obviously improved a lot, but they are still defeated by Xing Junqiang.


    Xing Junqiang is definitely in the forefront of the earth sea realm.


    Although Yang xuanhu has great potential and talent, it''s still incredible to shock Xing Jun and blow him off the challenge arena as soon as he takes a move.


    Yang xuanhu''s roar is strange.


    "How can this sonic talent be so powerful? Even we have a feeling that we can''t bear it."


    "This is not an ordinary sound of tiger roaring. I''m afraid this talent has some origin. It''s the strength that can kill Tianyu."


    "By the way, our Yang family records that an old ancestor cultivated an ancient sound method of ''Heavenly tiger roaring'', which seems to be the same as this."


    "Yes, it''s'' Heavenly tiger roar ''. I didn''t expect that this lost sound wave attack skill was cultivated by Yang Xuanwu. God bless my Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang xuanhu won the war and finally saved the Yang family a little face. The decadent momentum of the Yang family has become a lot of spirit.


    "What a Yang xuanhu. He deserves to be my Yang Jialang''s son. He will reward 10000 Chinese Xuanling stones, one Tianjia, one Tianji and one Tiandan respectively." Yang Jinghai announced excitedly.


    Clear rewards and punishments are the most basic means of managing a family.


    "Thank you, clan leader!" Yang xuanhu said with a simple smile.


    From then on, he Yang xuanhu was no longer unknown.


    "But we won the next one, and the other challenge arena will be over in three games. You Yang family should send someone up quickly." Xing Yanqi said with a trace of disapproval.


    Xing Junqiang felt a little sorry for his failure, but he had achieved the goal of beating the Yang family''s face, so it didn''t matter.


    Besides, there is Xing biyou in the challenge arena. He is much stronger than Xing Jun. no one in the generation of Yang Tianyu realm will beat him.


    "Yang Hongchang asks for war!" a man grabbed the challenge arena with a war gun and shouted.


    Yang Hongchang''s top Tianyu realm can be regarded as the No. 1 figure in Yang''s Tianyu realm. Especially after he broke through the top realm, he can be ranked in the top ten of his generation.


    But can such strength win the punishment than the right?


    At the beginning of the competition, Xing biyou raised his right hand and sneered, "I''ll kill you with one punch!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved a black eagle in his right hand and hit Yang Hongchang in front of him in an instant.


    Eagle peck!


    This is the natural power of Xing biyou. This move has been honed to the top by him for a long time. Its lethality can threaten banbu Xiaosheng.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xing biyou can guard the sky level challenge arena invincible.


    The domineering demon Eagle burned to Yang Hongchang with a raging fire. The whole challenge arena was shrouded in flames. No one had a way to escape and could only meet and block it.


    Yang Hongchang has observed Xing biyou for a long time. He knows that the other party''s move is very powerful and has no solution, but he didn''t come up to die.


    Shadow of Xuanwu!


    Suddenly, the shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind Yang Hongchang. The scales on his body became stronger and thicker, as if turned into a Xuanwu shell, and the most powerful defense state appeared.


    The flow of people in the Yang family showed a moving color.


    During this period of time, their blood talent and strength have been awakened and improved one after another, but they still haven''t been able to integrate well. It still takes some time to condense the "shadow of Xuanwu". Yang Hongchang was able to do it in advance, which surprised them.


    The most powerful part of the fighting spirit of Xuanwu is that it has both attack and defense. When it reaches the stage of the shadow of Xuanwu, few people at the same level can break it.


    Boom!


    Xing biyou''s combat power was above Yang Hongchang, and his Xuanwu shadow power was directly pecked out by the demon eagle''s fire.


    But Yang Hongchang didn''t retreat. After he ate Xing biyou raw, the scales on his body were burned by the fire. Bearing great pain, he continued to rush forward. The gun in his hand was one with himself, as if he roared out as a real dragon.


    "Even if you lose, you have to pay the price!" this is the firm belief in Yang Hongchang''s heart. At the moment, he shouted out.


    Xing biyou was so confident that he looked at Yang Hongchang who was dying and said disdainfully, "what are you? Get out of the challenge arena for me."


    At the next moment, Xing biyou took a step forward, waved his right hand again, and the fire turned the eagle out again. This is an evil Eagle several times stronger than the attack just now, and the fire contained is even more extraordinary.


    The real dragon looked small in front of the demon eagle. It was torn to pieces by the demon eagle. The demon Eagle waved its wings. The amazing firepower still wanted to burn Yang Hongchang directly in the challenge arena.


    Yang Hongchang''s body is still protected by Xuanwu. He is pounding frantically. No matter how fierce the firepower is, he can''t refine him. Even if the opponent''s fist intention is strong, he can''t force him back. Even if he loses, he will pay a price more than right.


    Yang Hongchang was pecked through his chest by an evil eagle, and the fire spread all over his body. The pain was enough to make people feel the pain of death. However, he still clenched his teeth and went hand in hand with a gun. Finally, the head of the gun was stabbed in Xing biyou''s chest.


    Xing is bigger than his right pupil. He really didn''t expect that the people of the Yang family were not afraid of death and would hurt him if they worked hard. He seems to underestimate the will of the Yang family.


    "Get out!" Xing biyou was stabbed, but he was wearing a small Saint level defensive armor. Yang Hongchang still couldn''t hurt him. He was hit with blood and rolled out towards the challenge arena.


    When Yang Hongchang just fell into the challenge arena, a holy elder shot. A holy power fell on Yang Hongchang and drove away directly from his body.


    Yang Hongchang just landed, raised his eyes and said hard, "he... Is not very strong, I can hit him!"


    Then he fainted.


    Yang Hongchang''s desperate death moved the people of the Yang family. There seemed to be an inexplicable will rising in their blood.


    Their Yang family can become one of the war families. Isn''t it because they have always had this unyielding will to fight?


    Have they all forgotten?


    "I''ll go to the next war!"


    "I want to go too. Even if I''m afraid of death, I''ll pull him on his back!"


    "Our Yang family is determined to fight and fight. Whoever wants to destroy us, we will make the other party pay enough price!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the will of the Yang family recovers, and the Yang family''s luck condenses again. It seems that some unknown changes are quietly taking place in this world.


    Those martial artists of the Yang family in the Tianyu realm are competing to go up, but how can they compare with Xing biyou with their strength.


    Finally, Yang Ba lined up the crowd and went to the challenge arena, which was given by the old clan.


    Yang Ba, the sinner of the Yang family, has just been redeemed. He doesn''t have much reputation in the Yang family. It''s said that he also took refuge in another son of sin blood. How can he stand in the challenge arena to fight on their behalf?


    Soon they all shut up.


    The power released by Yang Ba is very powerful. When he first shot, he was killed by a battle axe. Even the eagle pecking from the right was stopped. He is a battle madman.


    This is the fierce person among many challengers who can resist punishment directly, such as the eagle pecking.


    "You''re strong, but you''re far from me." Xing biyou can''t be beaten by Yang ba. He yelled and turned into a shadow of fire. His arms were covered with powerful arm guards. His arms were thrown out continuously. The staggered power of fire gang was quite overbearing.


    An evil Eagle screamed endlessly, its wings were flashing, and the fire was burning.


    Yang BA''s attack was not so fancy. He just cut away with a battle axe one after another.


    One axe breaks the ground, one axe opens the sky!


    The evil eagle was completely cut off. Xing biyou was forced to retreat, and his firepower shrank a lot.


    The people of the Xing family are a little nervous. They never want Xing biyou to lose here.


    The people of the Li family, the Qin family and the sun family all remember the appearance of Yang BA in their hearts and thought to themselves: "the future of the Yang family may be on this person and the young man just now."


    In their view, Yang Ba and Yang xuanhu have represented the most powerful combat power of the young generation of the Yang family.


    Just when the Yang family thought Yang BA would win, Xing had a black fire sword in his right hand. The sharp sword style was quite extraordinary. After colliding with Yang BA''s Tomahawk, Yang BA''s Tomahawk burst.


    Xing biyou shouted proudly, "can you be arrogant without the soldiers?"


    The next moment, he sent out a series of attacks with a small holy sword, forcing Yang Ba to have only defense.


    The threat of little holy sword is still too great. Yang BA''s defense is amazing, but he can''t stop the attack of little holy sword. He was cut in many places.


    "Strength has declined!" Yang Ba sighed in his heart.


    After he ate the Qingshen zhenhun pill, the evil forces in his body were emptied, but his combat power did drop a lot, and it still took some time to completely replenish it.


    Evil axe butcher!


    Faced with the persecution of punishment than right, Yang Ba no longer reserved and urged his natural power.


    A startling axe appeared on the challenge arena, as if it could kill gods and demons. Even the little Saint retreated.


    Xing was more surprised than you. The natural power of his right arm was poured into the little holy sword. He fought with Yang Ba, and the mysterious Qi splashed on the challenge arena.


    Poof!

 Chapter 707

    Xing biyou finally got hurt.


    Yang Hongchang couldn''t hurt him with one blow. Now Yang Ba did it for him.


    Xing biyou was wearing a small holy armor with amazing defense, but he was still killed by the evil axe, and his blood gushed out.


    Just when the people of the Yang family thought that Xing biyou would be defeated, Xing biyou was full of strong Xing huogang gas, and there were black flame lines in the center of his eyebrows. This was their Xing family''s war lines. Those who could activate the power of war lines were those with strong blood. He was completely serious at this moment.


    "You''re proud to be able to push me to this step. Now enjoy my punishment fire feast." Xing biyou showed a ferocious color and drank wildly. He was full of a lot of firepower, and his combat power was improving wildly. An evil eagle was formed, and it became more solid. Even the little Saint felt forced.


    Demon Eagle fire punishment!


    Xing biyou''s little holy sword contains a surging sword meaning. Thousands of feet of firepower and sword spirit enveloped the challenge arena. The stone surface of the Tianji challenge arena was marked with terrible sword marks by the sword spirit, and in the blink of an eye, it was before Yang ba.


    Just when people thought Yang BA would work hard, the guy turned and fled from the challenge arena without hesitation, and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Who could have thought that Yang Ba, who just injured Xing biyou, would admit defeat. This is not the result the Yang family wants.


    Xing biyou''s move failed. Looking at the natural and unrestrained retreating Yang Ba angrily scolded, "are the young people of the Yang family cowards?"


    The young people of the Yang family glared at Xing biyou angrily. If their eyes can kill, they will delay each other.


    At the same time, they were also angry with Yang ba. Why didn''t they fight with Xing biyou to the end.


    They think that even if Yang Ba can''t defeat Xing biyou, he can also seriously hurt Xing biyou, so others will be more confident in the last war, won''t they?


    "Yang Wu, if you don''t make a move, when will you stay?" Yang Jinghai, who was on the main seat, couldn''t help shouting at Yang Wu hiding in the crowd. In his heart, only Yang Wu could turn the tide.


    Maybe Yang Wu''s realm can''t reach the top Tianyu realm, but he already has the combat power to kill Xiaosheng.


    This has been confirmed in the city of redemption.


    Many people in the Yang family don''t know who Yang Wu is. They all show an inexplicable look and secretly pay: "is it the snow hidden guy in the family?"


    Soon, people saw a young man around Yang Ba lazily replied, "is this kind of competition interesting?"


    The crowd looked at the young man and thought that the young man seemed to have nothing special except being handsome. How dare he say such crazy words.


    Now, however, in the dispute between the Yang family and the Xing family, the other party calls the door and naturally wants to call back. How can I say it''s boring.


    "Is it interesting? Wait until you win the war." Yang Jinghai is too lazy to answer Yang Wu''s questions. He just hopes that Yang Wu will not trust him and drive the Xing family off the challenge arena smoothly.


    Yang Wu lined up the crowd and walked out slowly. Many eyes fell on him. In an instant, he became the focus of attention.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is no one in the Yang family." Xing gas laughed wildly after seeing Yang Wu.


    Someone in the Li family shook his head and said, "Alas, I can''t imagine that the former overlord of the war clan has fallen here. It seems that we Li family can''t continue to maintain with them in the future."


    Someone in the Qin family said sharply, "it seems that we can propose to kick the Yang family out of the war clan!"


    The sun family did not speak, but their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Representatives of other affiliated forces also showed disappointment.


    They thought it was the Tianjiao of the Yang family. Who knows it is a teenager. Well, it''s very handsome and temperament. Many girls look in a trance, but they don''t reach the top level of Tianyu. How can they compete with Xing biyou.


    In their opinion, the Yang family will lose the contest.


    Yang Jinghai didn''t speak. He stared at Yang Wu, grabbed his fist, and determined to say, "as long as this boy can win this war, he will try his best to train him to become a saint!"


    Xing biyou looked at Yang Wu who came up slowly, raised his thumb and said, "you have great courage." after a pause, his thumb turned down and said, "unfortunately, it''s too weak. It seems that your Yang family is just like this."


    Yang Wu stepped on the challenge arena, took out his ears and said, "my brother is not as good as you. He is not good at learning, but you have gone a little too far in front of me. Now kneel down and apologize and admit your mistake. How about I let you go from here alive?"


    "Ha ha!" Xing biyou laughed wildly after hearing Yang Wu''s words. This is the funniest joke he has heard recently.


    Everyone under the challenge arena laughed.


    Unfortunately, it''s all ridicule.


    This young man named Yang Wu seems to have overestimated himself.


    After Xing biyou laughed, Yang Wu asked Yang Jinghai, "can you kill people in the challenge arena?"


    Before Yang Jinghai could reply, Xing biyou said, "if you can kill me, it''s a big joke."


    "What if you really kill him?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "That proves that I''m not good at learning and can''t blame anyone." Xing Bi''s right hand hugged his chest and smiled lightly.


    At this time, Yang Jinghai said, "the competition is all over at the end of the point." after a pause, he wiped a sharp light and said, "fist and foot have no eyes. Let''s settle our destiny!"


    "In this way, our Xing family''s children accidentally killed your Yang family, and you won''t turn your face and leave us all?" Xing gas asked Yang Jinghai.


    "As long as you have this ability, we will never investigate." Yang Jinghai said fiercely.


    At this moment, the people of the Yang family were in a cold sweat for Yang Wu.


    If there is a killer on the challenge arena, Yang Wu is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "Ha ha, boy, if you hear me, those who know the truth will quickly admit defeat, or I may kill you with the wrong hand." Xing biyou laughed wildly at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "well, can I start?"


    "Anytime. As a guest, I''ll let you do it first, so as not to say that our family won''t be human." Xing biyou said confidently.


    He knew in his heart that Yang Wu''s real combat power might not be as simple as the surface induction, but even if Yang Wu could fight beyond his level, could he still threaten him with Xiaosheng''s combat power?


    The answer is definitely No.


    "OK, I''ll start!" Yang Wu said with a harmless smile.


    Xing is better than you. Waiting for Yang Wu''s attack, he thought to himself: "I''ll blow up this boy with one move later, so that the Yang family can understand that there will be no good against our Xing family..."


    Before he had finished thinking about his words, his hair stood up in an instant. He felt that he was stared at by something. An unknown feeling hit his heart. He instinctively wanted to defend and dodge, but he had no chance. He wiped a trace of ice cold on his neck and lost consciousness.


    A great head suddenly separated from the body.


    The punishment is different from the right head.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes pop out.


    They are all wondering if they are wrong. Why was Xing biyou suddenly killed just now?


    They haven''t seen Yang Wu do it yet.


    Xing Huoqi stood up and shook his chair to pieces. He shouted angrily, "son of a bitch, your saint actually attacked the younger generation. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    Xing Huoqi is the top saint. Under his eyes, he can kill Xing biyou silently. Only saint can do it.


    The representative of the Li family frowned and said, "is this over?"


    The Qin family sneered and said, "the sage intervened. It seems that the Yang family doesn''t even want a face."


    "It''s interesting!" the representative of the sun family looked at Yang Wu and smiled.


    Yang Jinghai replied faintly, "what nonsense do you say when Xing ignites? How can our holy old man do it? Is it still barking here if he is inferior to others?"


    "You wouldn''t say that biyou of my family was killed by that boy. Do you think we are all blind? He didn''t do anything from head to tail. He''s just your cover up. When we are all fools, I won''t give up until your Yang family gives us an explanation today." Xing Huo shouted.


    The people of the Xing family also said: "You Yang family are really shameless. The saints have to be shameless to deal with young people. Please ask the friends of Li, Qin and sun to witness that the Yang family is shameless."


    "To kill our Tianjiao, you must give an explanation, or you won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Yang family also began to doubt whether they were the saints of their family?


    Otherwise, how could Xing biyou be killed without warning.


    At this time, Yang Wu sighed and said, "the Tianjiao of the Xing family is really vulnerable. I haven''t done my best. How could I be killed? I''m really sorry."


    Everyone is stupid.


    What does Yang Wu mean?


    Is it difficult? Does he really think he killed Xing biyou?


    "You''re nothing, just because you have the ability to kill than you." a young Tianjiao in the Xing family scolded Yang Wu.


    "Refuse to fight!" Yang Wu simply responded to the Tianjiao of the criminal family.


    That Xing Tianjiao''s strength is no less than that of Xing biyou. At most, he is just a line away. He rushed to the challenge arena without thinking about it and competed with Yang Wu. He is ready to kill Yang Wu and give the Yang family some color to see.


    Xing Huoqi did not stop, but shouted: "if the sage of the Yang family makes another move, please make a witness for our Xing family."


    "The Li family is willing to witness!"


    "The Qin family is willing to witness!"


    "Let me join the sun family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you more forbidden than him? What if you die again?" Yang Wu asked with a smile at the surging Xing family Tianjiao.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Don''t play empty!" Xing Tianjiao shouted angrily. He was full of strength. The sword in his hand burst out thousands of feet, breaking through the sky and breaking the earth.


    The Xing family Tianjiao is very knowledgeable. He knows how to grab merit after coming up, and he holds the imperial edict at any time. As long as the power of the saint comes, the imperial edict will be opened at the first time to save him.


    He had a good plan and felt that the Yang family did not dare to risk universal condemnation against him.


    Unfortunately, the child is still too naive!


    Poof!

 Chapter 708

    The blade did not fall, but the head flew away.


    Everyone released the most powerful feeling, and they still couldn''t catch who killed.


    The punishment flared up and ran away.


    "Yang family, you deceive people too much. If you don''t hand over the murderer today, don''t blame me for inviting the holy ancestor!" Xing Huoqi shouted at Yang Jinghai and the holy elders of the Yang family.


    The representative of the Li family said in a deep voice, "Yang Jinghai, is this your trick? We are so disappointed!"


    The representative of the Qin family sneered and said, "it''s really disappointing that the Yang family used to be aboveboard and aboveboard, but now they have been reduced to this place."


    Xing Huoqi arched his hands at the two men and said, "thank you for your testimony. We Xing family will remember it."


    "Blind old dog, you are not as skilled as a man. Dare you dare to be presumptuous to our elders of the Yang family! Look at the moves!" Yang Wu shouted in the challenge arena, controlled the ice blade wing and killed it towards the punishment.


    Yang Wu was already upset when he saw the Xing family repeatedly provoking the Yang family. When he stepped on the challenge arena, he decided to set an example.


    However, none of the people present could see through his natural power attack. In order to prove that he killed people, he could only directly kill and ignite the punishment.


    Xing Huoqi is the top little Saint state, and his sensing power is extraordinary. When Yang Wu''s ice blade wing killed him quickly, he finally noticed an icy cold meaning cut towards his head. Without thinking, a layer of dragon scale armor emerged, wrapped him tightly, and slapped him in the direction of the ice blade wing.


    Bang!


    The power of punishment is overbearing. Yang Wu controls the ice blade wing to change direction quickly and dare not have any contact with the other party''s power.


    At the same time, the high-level leaders of the Yang family all set off their momentum and locked in the firing of punishment.


    Another sage directly swept onto the challenge arena and stood in front of Yang Wu. He shouted at Xing Huo: "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Well, good, you saints of the Yang family finally show up." Xing ignited and said with a crazy color.


    "Old dog, you don''t understand. I was the one who killed your Xing family just now, not the saint of our family." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "You fart, little beast!" Xing scolded angrily.


    "Cut again!" Yang Wu shot again. This time, a cold light appeared on the ice blade wing, which was no longer completely invisible, and the target was ignited.


    Before the punishment ignited a counterattack, Yang Wu quickly took back the ice blade wing. He said faintly, "can the old dog see clearly this time?"


    Now everyone can see clearly that the attack just now was prompted by Yang Wu, not the power of saints. The Tianjiao of the two criminals really died in Yang Wu''s hands.


    "When Xing ignites, don''t be unreasonable, or our Yang family won''t agree!" Yang Jinghai scolded and shouted. Then Yang Jinghai said to the representatives of the other three war families: "I believe you can see clearly that the people of Xing family are not as skilled as people, and it''s not the saint of our family."


    The Li family and the Qin family didn''t speak. They tacitly accepted Yang Jinghai''s statement, but they obviously didn''t want to accept the result.


    At this time, Wang Yuyang youyou said, "it was Yang Wu who killed the two children of the Xing family during the martial arts competition."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Wang Yuyang.


    Wang Yuyang of Hengshan sect.


    This is the character on the previous generation of Tianlong list, which was once as famous as Yang Jinghai.


    Today, instead of sitting on the VIP seat, he sat behind a young woman and looked like he respected that woman.


    When he spoke, no one could ignore him. His words represented the meaning of Hengshan school.


    At this time, Youyou, the representative of the sun family, said, "yes, I can prove it." then he looked at Yang Wu and said with a smile, "little brother, good means and talent!"


    Yang Wu arched his hand at the sun family and said, "thank you!"


    These two heavyweights stood up to speak for him and basically realized that Yang Wu was the one who killed Tianjiao of the Xing family, not the old shot of Yang Jiasheng.


    Xing Huo was extremely oppressed. He stared at Yang Wu angrily and wanted to tear Yang Wu up on the spot.


    "After the competition in the challenge arena, Xing Huoqi will honor your promise immediately and take out the ten holy pills." Yang Jinghai looked at Xing Huoqi and said.


    Xing Huo frowned and reluctantly threw a jade bottle at Yang Jinghai. Then he said, "today, our young people of the Xing family lost, but you are too cruel to kill them. You must give us justice."


    "What justice do you want? No one wants to fight and have no eyes. Besides, your Xing family''s children also said that if they were killed, they could only blame him for his incompetence." Yang Jinghai replied.


    "Explain this to our ancestors of the Xing family." after Xing Huoqi said, he summoned a puppet.


    This is a human puppet. There is a soul force attached to the center of the eyebrow, which is the soul will of the ancestors of the Xing family.


    Everyone in the Yang family is like a great enemy, even the saints.


    They never thought that the Xing family had brought a puppet with ancestral will.


    "Xing family, what do you want to do?" a sage of the Yang family scolded and shouted.


    "Do you really want to challenge the bottom line of our Yang family?" another sage shouted.


    This is the place of their Yang family. The appearance of a puppet controlled by the will of their ancestors is the biggest provocation to them.


    "The young children of the Yang family don''t get excited. Our ancestor just came to see Gong Silan." the ancestor of the Xing family said faintly. At the same time, his all-round will power was released, which immediately suffocated and afflicted everyone present. It was like the coming of a high king, forcing them to kneel down directly.


    This is definitely a slap in the face.


    Everyone in the Yang family is extremely oppressed and uncomfortable. They want to blow up this puppet.


    The saints of the Yang family made a move. They couldn''t bear the arrogance of each other. Several saints turned into startling rainbow and directly rushed to the puppet. It''s a pity that they haven''t fallen on the puppet, but a wisp of light wind like force touched them, which directly shocked these saints into nothing, and the saints who made a move were shocked to vomit blood and shrink their breath.


    "Today, when the new patriarch of the Yang family ascended the throne, I Xing Chang came to offer a gift. Gong Silan, don''t you come out to meet the distinguished guests?" the ancestor of the Xing family said faintly.


    It was not Gong Silan''s reply that was waiting for the ancestors of the Xing family, but a dragon came in the wind, opened its huge blood mouth and bit down angrily at the ancestors of the Xing family.


    The dragon was so huge that it was like tearing the sky out. In an instant, it fell before the ancestor of the Xing family. The ancestor of the Xing family was shocked and quickly condensed a palm to resist the dragon.


    Bang!


    The terrible shock of power suddenly hit the four directions. All people have nowhere to hide. As long as they are affected by this power, they will die.


    Fortunately, an invisible force came to protect them and didn''t let them have an accident.


    The figure of the puppet attached to the ancestors of the Xing family was blasted back.


    There was a loud voice: "an, the old dog of the Xing family, dares to run wild in my Yang family!"


    A great figure appeared in the air with a war gun. He carried Xuanwu on his back and stepped on Xuanlong. He was rippling with blue light, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    The ancestor of the Xing family looked up at the visitor and said in surprise, "Yang Taihe, I didn''t expect your life to be hard enough."


    The visitor is Yang Taihe of the Yang family. He has been completely resurrected, even if his combat power has not fully recovered to the peak, but holding the Dragon gun of the ancestor of the Yang family, he already has the heaven monster who calls the jade moon realm.


    "Yang Taihe, he... He''s really not dead. How is this possible!" the representative of the Li family lost his voice and exclaimed.


    The representative of the Qin family was a little confused and said, "which character of the Yang family is he? He didn''t remember at all."


    The people of the sun family were also surprised. They didn''t seem to know that there was such a figure in the Yang family.


    Those affiliated forces of the Yang family were trembling, and the betrayal heart they had just born quickly converged.


    "That''s natural. I haven''t recovered the debt your family imposed on me. How can I die like this?" Yang Taihe said very calmly.


    After five thousand years of suffering and rebirth, he saw through it.


    Revenge is still on my mind. I will take revenge when it''s time to take revenge.


    "You won''t have such a chance." the ancestor of the Xing family said and controlled the puppet to rush towards the Yang Taihe river. Few people could catch the speed. It was too fast. When he was close to the Yang Taihe River, he blew out a fist that could break the sky.


    The fist power is like heaven, and the martial power is amazing.


    Every old monster of Tongtian level has understood at least one martial art, and Xing Chang is no exception.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of his conscious power, it can also stimulate the power of martial arts. The destructive power is amazing. Even the top saints may not be able to resist it.


    "If you offend the Yang family, you will be punished!" Yang Taihe shouted, waved an anti dragon gun and stabbed out angrily.


    The anti dragon spear shone like the sun, condensed into a real dragon roaming the universe, smashed the power of the fist, and a large number of power wreaked havoc on the puppet, starting a series of explosions.


    The ancestors of the Xing family shouted angrily, "the children of Taihe are dead!"


    He took it from the puppet and ignored the puppet''s body. All his will power turned into fist prints and impacted on Yang Taihe''s divine court, trying to completely destroy Yang Taihe''s soul.


    Without waiting for Yang Taihe''s hand, a palm pinched in the air. The will of the ancestors of the Xing family was mastered by this hand. An old woman''s voice sounded: "Xing Chang, you don''t hesitate to use your soul to test. Do you want to find out whether you have returned to the West?"


    "You... You''re not dead yet. How is that possible!" Xing Chang panicked.


    After their calculation, Gong Silan, who went to war not long ago, should return to light. His life is not long. How can he appear again now? Is this unreasonable?


    "Alas, let your Xing family down!" a sigh sounded, and Xing Chang''s will power was directly crushed by the palm of his hand.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 709

    Xing Chang''s will has been erased, which is the will power of Tongtian level. Even the top sage may not be able to destroy it, but now he has been erased, which shows how powerful people are.


    "The criminal family has repeatedly offended my Yang family and killed it!" Yang Taihe said faintly and waved out against the Dragon gun.


    A real dragon roared away, and the target took the punishment and ignited others.


    "No, open the edict quickly!" Xing Huo cried anxiously.


    Unfortunately, their reaction was still too late. The real dragon had rushed and bit them in front of them. In an instant, it turned them into a pool of blood and disappeared completely.


    Fierce fruit cutting.


    "The criminal family should be killed, long live the ancestors." all the Yang family shouted excitedly.


    Previously, the Xing family kept beating them in the face of the Yang family. They had been forbearing, and now they finally let it out.


    Over the years, the Yang family has been severely suppressed by the Xing family.


    After what happened today, they decided not to bear it anymore, even if the whole family was destroyed.


    The Li family, the Qin family and the sun family all had different looks. They really didn''t expect Yang Taihe to make such a decisive move, which surprised them.


    Not only that, they were shocked by the news that Yang Taihe was reborn and Gong Silan was still alive.


    It is said that Yang Taihe has fallen for 5000 years?


    As I heard before, Gong Silan''s life has been exhausted and it''s hard to live any more.


    However, now the mother and son are doing well and killing the people of the Xing family. Is it all an illusion?


    "I Yang Jialang''s head can be broken, blood can flow, ambition can not be broken!" Yang Taihe said sonorously and quickly disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the ambition can not be broken!" the Yang family shouted frantically.


    For years, they haven''t been so enthusiastic for a long time.


    Only then did they realize that the fate of the whole family was closely related to them. If the family prospered, they would live in honor. If the family declined, they were doomed to be bullied by others.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    This truth is clearly placed in their hearts, making them stronger in the future.


    "Well, if the criminal family members who came to challenge are destroyed, the challenge guard competition will continue. Everyone can participate as much as possible. No one is allowed to hurt people''s lives. The Yang family''s children who have performed well can soak in the ancestral blood pool once. Rich rewards will be given to the soaked children or foreign children." Yang Jinghai announced.


    Yang Wu had already lost his trace in the challenge arena. Other people stood on the challenge arena to accept the challenge.


    The children of the Yang family deeply remember Yang Wu in their hearts. That guy can''t provoke him at will.


    The day passed quickly.


    After some disturbances, the new and old people''s accession ceremony came to an end.


    Despite some provocations, the results were good. The people of the Li family, the Qin family and the sun family all kept a low profile. In particular, the sun family also released a signal of friendship with the Yang family. As for the attitude of those affiliated forces of the Yang family, great changes have taken place, and more precious gifts have been sent one after another.


    Gong Silan is not dead. Yang Taihe is reborn. With the mother and son in battle, the Yang family can be safe and sound.


    And after today''s events, the fighting spirit of the Yang family is ignited again, and they may rise again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was not in the mood to be a monkey for them in the challenge arena. Now that he had completed the task, he ran away.


    Yang Wu returned to his residence. Yang Ba came back with him. They were both brilliant people in the challenge arena.


    "Your strength has dropped so much?" Yang Wu asked Yang ba.


    Yang BA''s strength was very clear to him. He actually chose to admit defeat in front of Xing Bi''s right. He felt that it should be the sequelae left by the removal of the evil spirit in Yang BA''s body.


    Yang Ba nodded lightly and said, "it''s weakened, but it can be supplemented soon." after a pause, he said, "it''s mainly because he doesn''t have the weapons and combat skills."


    He grew up in the city of redemption. He didn''t learn many war skills, so he couldn''t flexibly expand his due combat power.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, I''ll pass you a combat skill later to ensure that you can improve your combat effectiveness in a short time. Moreover, you don''t have to rush to the Dragon change realm, continue to fight and endure, and try to make a pragmatic breakthrough in the foundation as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know what to do." Yang Ba nodded lightly.


    "The future of this family is the world of our two brothers." Yang Wu looked at Yang Ba and said confidently.


    Yang BA was stunned for a moment, and then showed a bright smile.


    The next day.


    The blood pool of Yang Jiazu is open, with one place for Yang Wu and one place for Yang ba.


    The ancestral blood pool of the Yang family is a pool with the blood essence of their ancestors, which can enhance the blood power of the Yang family below the Dragon change realm. However, the Yang family generally enter here to learn rites before the earth sea realm. A person is only allowed to soak once in his life, and not everyone can enter the ancestral blood pool. Talents with extraordinary potential can enter.


    Those who can enter the ancestral blood pool basically represent Tianjiao who can become the focus of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu and Yang Ba were taken to a place where the array was forbidden. The old clan leader repeatedly told them to follow closely and not to touch other places easily, otherwise they would be hanged by the array.


    Soon, before they came to a bright red blood pool, it was filled with bloody gas, and blood bubbles gushed from time to time, like boiling blood.


    The blood of the young people who came here had a sense of resonance. The talent of war blood ran freely, and the majestic sense of war rose into the sky.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible bloody Xuanwu appeared in the ancestral blood pool. It roared up like a king. The overbearing pressure immediately suppressed the blood power of these young people. Only the Xuanwu spirit of Yang Wu could resist it.


    Roar!


    Yang Wu''s spirit of Xuanwu roared in response to the bloody Xuanwu, as if unwilling to be bullied.


    The old man who led the way wiped the color of horror and exclaimed, "ancestral blood!"


    The other ten young people of the Yang family were shocked. They didn''t seem to expect that Yang Wu had such pure blood power.


    "Go into the blood pool quickly and come out of here after you think the power of blood has evolved." the old clan said to the young people who came.


    The next moment, the young people of the Yang family recovered from the shock and jumped into the ancestral blood pool one after another.


    The opportunity is rare. They must seize the time to improve their blood power in order to have stronger combat effectiveness.


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu said faintly to Yang Ba and walked down to Zu blood pool.


    The ancestral blood pool is not big, just like a pond, which can only melt a hundred people at most. Now, twelve people are in different positions, and there are still a lot of distances, which is enough for them to quietly improve their blood power.


    Yang Wu came to his position, which was the most middle place and the place with the strongest blood. Everyone else wisely let him go. They all knew that Yang Wu had made great achievements for the Yang family. He was the only one in that position.


    Yang Wu was soaked in blood for more than half of his body. The blood in his body became much happier and had a strong resonance with the blood around him.


    "Some time ago, I lost too much blood essence. It''s time to supplement it." Yang Wu felt that these blood forces were homologous with him and didn''t have much sense of rejection. He decided to try to absorb some.


    He carefully absorbed a little blood gas into his body, felt the change, did not dare to absorb it wantonly, did not want any changes in his blood, and was careful to make the Wannian ship.


    When the first wisp of blood gas didn''t enter his body, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and his blood vessels didn''t seem to be promoted. He continued to absorb the next wisp of blood gas, but he still didn''t feel anything. He murmured, "there''s no discomfort for the time being. These blood gases shouldn''t damage my blood power, but it seems that there''s no way to improve my blood talent."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu released the absorptive capacity of the supreme nine xuanjue and quickly absorbed the blood gas of the ancestral blood pool.


    A large number of blood and gas forces kept converging towards him. The blood and gas forces in his body finally changed, and the lost blood essence began to be supplemented, but the blood force did not improve.


    Yang Wu simply let go and absorbed it at full speed. He wanted to find out whether the blood gas in the ancestral blood pool was too weak or whether his blood force was too perfect.


    With a large amount of blood gas submerged into Yang Wu''s body, his blood gas was supplemented, and the lost blood essence recovered rapidly.


    Others are also absorbing blood and gas, but compared with Yang Wu, they are absorbing too little.


    Nevertheless, they got a very obvious harvest. Not only their blood gas was growing, but also their blood power was rapidly improving. At the same time, they were also making a painful roar, which seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    The blood gas in the ancestral blood pool is higher than the blood talent in their bodies. Only by stimulating their blood power through these blood gases can they be improved.


    If anyone can''t bear it, he can only come out of the ancestral blood pool.


    The clan old guard by the ancestral blood pool was satisfied with the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling. He murmured, "I hope these children can improve their blood purity to 60%, then my Yang family will have hope."


    The old man paid more attention to Yang Wu. He found that Yang Wu had no movement. He felt very strange and thought, "did the child not get the care of ancestral blood?"


    Before long, Yang Wu came out of the blood pool.


    The old man was stunned.


    People who enter the ancestral blood pool can generally carry it for more than two hours, the longest can support three days, and can obtain different degrees of improvement.


    Yang wucai entered the ancestral blood pool for about a moment. How did he come out by himself.


    Is this boy really so unlucky?


    "You... Why did you come out? Aren''t you ready?" the old man asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "the blood gas in the ancestral blood pool is too weak to be of any use to me."


    "Zu... The blood gas in Zu blood pool is too weak?" the clan was stunned for a moment.


    This is the most pure and precious blood essence left by countless ancestors of the Yang family. Why is the blood gas weak?


    Bullshit!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 710

    Yang Wu didn''t get nothing when he entered the ancestral blood pool. At least his blood essence was supplemented, which was enough for him.


    It just scared the old man.


    Such an excellent young man didn''t improve his blood in the ancestral blood pool, which made him doubt the ancestral blood pool and even whether Yang Wu was the blood of the Yang family.


    However, thinking of the Xuanwu spirit released by Yang Wugang when he entered the ancestral blood pool, he felt that his doubt was superfluous.


    Maybe the ancestral blood has the ability of automatic promotion, and the blood gas power of entering the ancestral blood pool may be really weak.


    Regardless of the old man''s doubts, Yang Wu played a bowl of ancestral blood, which startled the old man. The patriarch said, "what do you want? You can''t drink it directly, and you can''t take it out from here."


    If Yang Wu had not been taken care of by the sage of the clan, he would have taught Yang Wu a lesson for his rash behavior.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it out, I''ll just have a look." Yang Wu replied.


    He stared at Zu blood and licked it from time to time, as if he were studying the mystery of the blood.


    The patriarch endured again and again. He thought Yang Wu could pretend too much.


    After a while, Yang Wu said faintly, "no wonder the blood gas in the ancestral blood pool is so weak. It turns out that there is a problem with the prescription to maintain the blood pool."


    The patriarch could no longer help but scold and shout: "boy, be careful, this is the ancestral blood pool, which can''t be destroyed."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yang Wu said softly, stopped here and walked out.


    After a journey, Yang Wu remembered clearly that he had successfully left the ancestral blood pool, leaving only a strong figure of the old clan who had not returned to God.


    After Yang Wu left, he went directly to the patriarch''s residence.


    Hailong island.


    After Yang Jinghai became the leader of the Yang family, he still stayed here to practice. He only went to the conference hall when he was in the conference hall.


    Hailong island has also become a patriarchal land. The defense level here has been increased several times. Unusual people can go here.


    Yang Wu was stopped before he got close to Hailong island.


    After Yang Wu showed a token, the person who stopped him not only stopped, but also led the way to Yang Wu himself.


    A patriarch''s order is like seeing a patriarch.


    This is one of the rewards Yang Wu received.


    Yang Wu even killed the two Tianjiao of the Xing family and saved Yang Taihe. It was enough for him to have this patriarchal order.


    If you change other immortal demons, even if you make such great achievements, it is not enough to obtain the patriarchal order, but Yang Wu has another identity, that is, the little Saint pharmacist. This identity is extremely precious and has the power of returning to his ancestors. It is normal to get special care.


    Now that he has the patriarchal order, he actually has the name of a quasi "young patriarch".


    In the Yang family, the position of young patriarch does not refer to the son of the patriarch, but refers to the person who has the opportunity to become the patriarch in the future and has been recognized by the Yang family. Yang Wu undoubtedly has such ability.


    Before arriving at the island, a beautiful maid took Yang Wu on the bamboo raft and rowed towards Hailong island.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow emerged from the lake, splashing countless waves.


    Yang Wuwei looked at the huge shadow and said, "it''s a high-level dragon. It''s good!"


    The maid on the bamboo raft was so frightened by Yang Wu that she almost fell into the lake.


    This guy is too bold to say such a thing to Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong stared at the boss with his two eyes. He was full of evil spirit. He asked Yang Wu, "boy, are you not afraid of me?"


    "Lord Jiaolong, can you give me some blood essence? I also have a dragon. Unfortunately, the realm is far from that of Lord Jiaolong." Yang Wu asked.


    Jiaolong was stunned.


    The boy is not afraid of him, but also borrows blood essence from him. Is there any reason?


    For many years, the Yang family who landed on the island for the first time will be confused by him and gradually like this frightening game.


    Today, I met a boy who was not afraid of him for the first time.


    "Is your dragon also in the clan?" Jiaolong asked, showing a trace of closeness instead of common knowledge with Yang Wu.


    He appreciates the bold young man.


    "Yes, it''s just the demon king realm. I''ll call him back. His name is Yang Zhenlong. I hope he can fly into the sky one day and turn Jiaocheng into a dragon." Yang Wu said.


    "This name is very successful and ambitious. You''ll let him come later and I''ll teach him." Jiaolong said with satisfaction.


    Jiaolong didn''t stop Yang Wu''s way. The maid continued to row a bamboo raft towards the island.


    "Young clan leader, you are so powerful that you are not afraid of Jiaolong," said the maid with a look of worship.


    "I''m not a young patriarch. What''s this?" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    He has seen all the heavenly ancestors of the jade moon realm. How can he be afraid of a small holy demon.


    Soon, Yang Wu was taken to Haiwang island. Yang Jinghai had already stood on the shore waiting.


    After jumping down from the bamboo raft, Yang Wu arched his hands to Yang Jinghai and said, "see the patriarch!"


    "Well, you''re very good." Yang Jinghai looked up and down at Yang Wu, praised him, and then asked, "didn''t you go to the ancestral blood pool? How can you come now?"


    "The blood gas in the ancestral blood pool is too weak to have any effect on me." Yang Wu said truthfully.


    Yang Jinghai was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "yes, you are the ancestral blood. The blood in the ancestral blood pool is too mixed and useless to you. He paused and asked," what can you do for me? As long as I can help, I will help you. You are a great hero of our Yang family. "


    "I''m here to talk about a deal with the patriarch," Yang Wu said with a faint smile.


    "Deal? Tell me." Yang Jinghai said in surprise.


    "I can make the blood gas in the ancestral blood pool more condensed, more concentrated, less side effects, and open for a long time," Yang Wu said bluntly.


    "Are you kidding? The ancestral blood pool is made of the painstaking efforts of our ancestors of the Yang family and combined with ancient prescriptions. Even if the holy pharmacist comes to marvel, how can you make the blood gas of the ancestral blood pool change?" Yang Jinghai replied with an incredible look on his face.


    "If the saint pharmacist can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Yang Wu said confidently. Then he added: "the blood pool prepared with many Saint blood essence and some Saint medicinal materials is too mixed, and the power to improve blood vessels is limited. I know all the drugs contained in it, but the formula is too shallow to achieve the best effect."


    "Do you know how to mix holy liquid?"


    "Who am I, the God son of medicine refining, who is exclusive in heaven and earth? What do you don''t understand? As long as I have enough herbs, I can raise the blood pool to another level."


    "Whatever you need, just say it. As long as the patriarch can do it, I''ll prepare it for you." Yang Jinghai is full of courage. I don''t think Yang Wu is fooling him and making a decision.


    "I need a lot of herbs and a lot of spirit stones, so I want to talk to the patriarch about a win-win deal." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "If I can improve the strength of ancestral blood pool, I can give you a batch of medicinal materials and spirit stones as a reward!"


    "No, I don''t need that reward. I want a large supply, and I will refine more pills to help the family become stronger."


    "There are also herbalists in the family. In fact, you don''t have to waste your time on alchemy."


    "Hehe, how can they compare with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion between Yang Wu and Yang Jinghai, Yang Jinghai decided to listen to Yang Wu''s suggestions and began to collect the medicinal materials listed by Yang Wu, ready to upgrade the ancestral blood pool.


    As for the pill trade mentioned by Yang Wu, he was skeptical, but when Yang Wu took out a pile of high-quality pills, even small holy pills, he was completely convinced.


    He agreed to Yang Wu''s request, collected medicinal materials for Yang Wu for a long time, and even opened the family medicine pavilion to allow Yang Wu to take medicine. Only Yang Wu could provide a batch of pills for the Yang family.


    After the matter was settled, Yang Jinghai cut into the business and said, "Yang Wu, recently you strive to improve your strength. I intend to let you go to the Ares tower to practice. There are only five places left in the Yang family."


    "God of War Tower? Where is that?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The God of War Tower is a war tower built by our ancestors of the eight war families. Now it is suppressed in the God of war city. It belongs to the Xuanyuan family. It will be opened to the outside world every ten years for the young generation Tianjiao to speed up their cultivation and strive to become holy as soon as possible!" Yang Jinghai said. Then he sighed and said: "In the past, our Yang family could have 50 places, but with the gradual decline of the family, the places were scraped by the major families and plummeted. There are only five places left. Generally, only the best younger generation can have one of them. You have made great contributions to the family and specially prepared a place for you. I hope you can cherish it."


    "In that case, it''s better to leave it to others," Yang Wu said.


    "Hehe, cultivating in the God of war tower for one day is equivalent to cultivating in the outside world for three months, or even a year. Do you really want to leave it to others?" Yang Jinghai said with a smile.


    "Cough, how can I? The patriarch gave me such a good opportunity. Of course I should cherish it. It was just a joke." Yang Wu quickly took back what he had just said.


    The God of War Tower is so magical. How could he miss it? It should be a holy land for cultivation. If he could cultivate for ten days and a half months, wouldn''t he be able to reach the little holy land directly?


    Yang Jinghai seemed to see through Yang Wu''s idea and said, "anyone can only enter the Ares tower once in his life, and can only stay for ten days at a time."


    "It''s only ten days, so few!" Yang Wuliu said with some disgust.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. Sometimes ten days is ten years. It depends on your ability."


    "Well, since the patriarch said so, I''ll go to the God of war tower to practice. When will I start?"


    "Don''t worry. It will take half a month. By the way, when are you going to get married with the eldest lady of Hengshan sect? I''ll prepare a bride price for you."


    "Er..."

 Chapter 711

    Shu Yujun didn''t live in the VIP house arranged by the Yang family, but in the yard of the Yang Wu family.


    There are more than ten rooms in the yard, enough for Yang Wu and his party to live.


    This time, the new patriarch ascended the throne. Shu Yujun gave the Yang family face. Shu Yujun made a public appearance in the Yang family. Many young people of the Yang family knew that she was the eldest lady of Hengshan school and respected her status.


    Many young people of the Yang family have the idea of "a fair lady and a gentleman".


    When they inquired about it, they knew that she already had a heart and secretly called it a pity.


    During this time, Shu Yujun followed Yang Wu in this way, which has already shown his heart. Can Yang Wu still abandon her?


    "Miss, if the boy doesn''t reply again, I have to abandon him." Wang Yuyang said to Shu Yujun.


    Time is a race against the clock for young martial arts. Shu Yujun made such a great sacrifice. Wang Yuyang felt that Yang Wu must be responsible.


    Shu Yujun outlined a charming smile and said, "don''t worry. Give him some time. If it''s too tight, my efforts will be in vain."


    "However, the battle between Tianlong list and Tianfeng list is about to begin. The eldest lady should impact the state of dragon change as soon as possible, and she can''t be so fond of children and women anymore." Wang Yuyang advised.


    "Do you think I haven''t made progress during this period? I''ve reached the top level of Tianyu!"


    "If you were at the door, you would make faster progress than you are now."


    "No, you''re wrong. Now I''ve made great progress. It''s no worse than being in zongmen."


    "Young lady, you are too partial to that boy."


    "He refined some body quenching liquid for me. It still has effect on me. Do you think it has made great progress?"


    "That boy is so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu came back from Yang Jinghai. He was also thinking about what he had to do with Shu Yujun: "stop and suffer from it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will sink deeper!"


    He tangled for a long time, but he was still reluctant to go back and say cruel words to Shu Yujun. This woman was willing to swallow the heart eating pill for him. How could she be sad?


    "Maybe I should take her to the God of War Tower!" Yang Wu said secretly.


    Now the Yang family has only five places in the God of War Tower, but a few places can be won, but the conditions will be very harsh.


    After Yang wuhui returned to the yard, he greeted his grandfather, went to see Shu Yujun, chatted a few words, and entered a closed state.


    Yang Jinghai still needs time to collect herbs. He wants to take the opportunity to improve his ability.


    After entering his closed room, he took out the sealed punishment fire.


    The fire was a sacred fire that burned Yang Taihe for thousands of years. It was compressed and sealed by Gong Silan and sent to him.


    This punishment fire is of no use to others, but it is a great tonic to LAN Mengji.


    LAN Mengji has devoured thunder fire, yecha Heiyan, tienshiyan and erotic fire, and has become an advanced small holy fire. If she refines this punishment fire, even if she does not reach the holy fire, she can become the top small holy fire.


    Yang Wu adjusted his state, released the blue demon girl, began to wrap the sealed punishment fire, and extracted and refined the punishment fire power bit by bit.


    The seal power is not completely sealed. There is a hole that can be opened only by injecting power, just for the convenience of Yang Wu''s absorption and refining.


    The Holy Level''s punishment fire is very overbearing. Even if it''s not the original fire, after rushing out of the seal, he still wants to eat the blue demon girl.


    Fortunately, the blue demon girl was not weak. She said excitedly, "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry!"


    Therefore, it quickly enveloped and refined the overflowing criminal fire, and did not give the criminal fire any chance to fight back.


    A ray of flame is very powerful, but it can''t compare with the blue demon flame. It was soon completely refined by it.


    "Can I speed you up?" Yang Wu asked LAN Yaoji.


    "Take two first and eat slowly. The fire is very strong. I can have a full meal." Lan Yaoji replied.


    "OK, let''s try two first."


    At the next moment, two more strands of fire overflowed from it, and the fierce fire filled the whole house with a burning feeling.


    The blue demon turned into a Xuanwu, opened her mouth and swallowed up the two strands of punishment fire, and the dark blue flame polished and assimilated the black flame bit by bit.


    The firepower of the blue demon girl is increasing, and there is a glimmer of phagocytosis.


    In the past, LAN Mengji could only devour the fire of refining and chemical homology, but now her "phagocytosis ability" is like criminal fire, which can burn everything and devour everything, with one more attribute.


    Yang Wu continued to draw out several strands of punishment fire again, so that LAN Mengji continued to grow.


    So repeatedly, after a day and a night, LAN Mengji can finally completely adapt to the power of punishment and fire, and it has also improved a lot.


    Yang Wu took out the punishment fire completely. The fierce holy fire made his flesh and flesh ache. The things in the closed room were on fire quietly, which would turn this place into a sea of fire at any time.


    "Eat you!" the blue demon girl burst out all her strength and swallowed the flame at one time without giving it a chance to harm.


    Finally, the punishment fire completely became the firepower of the blue demon girl. The blue demon girl did not become the holy fire, but reached the level of the top small holy fire, which was very close to the holy fire.


    When Yang Wu took back the blue demon girl, the blood in his heart surged, and there was fire rippling in his limbs, his viscera, his whole body was quenched again, and the little holy body went further.


    Three days later, Yang Jinghai sent someone to summon him out of the pass. He just finished the promotion of blue demon girl. There was a strange force of fire on his body, which added a bit of weird charm to him.


    Yang Wu was taken to the ancestral blood pool. All Tianjiao had left the ancestral blood pool and had been promoted. Yang Ba took this opportunity to condense the spirit of Xuanwu. His blood promotion was extremely obvious. He was afraid that his combat power would become stronger.


    In front of the ancestral blood pool, Yang Jinghai and the clan Old Yang jingroller who guarded the ancestral blood pool were there. In addition, there were an old and a young, a white haired old man with full spirit and a charming girl.


    When Yang Jinghai saw Yang Wu coming, he introduced Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, this is the old Danlong master of our Yang family. This is his granddaughter Danzi. They are the same as you."


    Both Danlong and Danzi look at Yang Wu. Yang Wu also looks at them. Yang Wu directly ignores Danlong and focuses on Danzi. He is surprised and praises: "this girl is really fierce!"


    She is not tall, but of medium height. The greatness of her chest is really amazing, and her clothes seem to burst at any time.


    "Coyote!" Danzi noticed Yang Wu''s obscene eyes and couldn''t help whispering.


    No one present was weak. No matter how small her voice was, everyone could hear it.


    Yang Wu''s face was red. He saluted the two men and said, "good old Dan people."


    Danlong nodded slightly to Yang Wu. He was a little Saint pharmacist with unique reserve and secretly paid in his heart: "this boy doesn''t look like a wise pharmacist."


    "Yang Wu, all the materials you want are ready. What are you going to do?" Yang Jinghai asked Yang Wu.


    "Just give them to me," said Yang Wu.


    "There are many holy medicines here. Be careful. We can''t afford each one." Yang Jinghai handed a heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu.


    Dan long couldn''t help but stay aside and said, "the holy medicine is invaluable. The patriarch, you just give it to him. Is that really good?"


    He was invited by Yang Jinghai to find out whether Yang Wu could improve the ability of zuxuechi. He is already the most skilled herbalist in the Yang family.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Wu could be better than his medicine refining methods, and he couldn''t refine the holy pill. Yang Jinghai handed the holy medicine to Yang Wu and felt it was too hasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe he can make a little noise." Yang Jinghai waved his hand and said.


    "Patriarch, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a pharmacist. Is he more powerful than my grandfather?" Danzi said.


    Originally, such words should not be said like this. It hurts people''s self-esteem, but Yang Wugang''s words just made her feel very uncomfortable. She gave Yang Wu eye medicine.


    "Xiaozi, don''t talk nonsense. The patriarch believes in him. It has its own reason." Danlong scolded lightly.


    "Yes, it makes sense for the patriarch to believe me." Yang Wushun replied, and then he smiled with a confident smile and said, "I have the formula to improve the ancestral blood pool. Please keep quiet and watch."


    At the next moment, a batch of herbs appeared in Yang Wu''s heaven and earth ring. These are just ordinary herbs, nothing special.


    These herbs floated over the blood pool, and a blue flame came out, and flames of flames swept away. The flames did not touch herbs, but the herbs were burned by fire, and the essence of herbs dropped.


    In a flash, dozens of herbs were turned into the essence of herbal medicine and dropped into the pool of ancestral blood.


    "Use divine medicine!" Danzi exclaimed.


    This is the only means that a saint pharmacist can do. Only a few ordinary little Saint pharmacists can do it. They have very high requirements for spiritual strength.


    "Shh!" Danlong made a silence to his granddaughter.


    Danzi quickly covered her mouth and stared at the figure. There was a little more brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    Wave after wave of herbs were snatched from the heaven and earth ring and easily refined by Yang Wu''s blue demon.


    As these herbs fall into the ancestral blood pool, the ancestral blood pool has a little more fragrant flavor.


    All this was just the beginning. With Yang Wu''s concentration, all the miraculous medicine, Royal medicine and heavenly medicine flew out and were refined into the ancestral blood pool.


    All over the world, herbal medicine has been turned into the essence of sparkling, just like stars, which are so fascinating.


    Soon, a small holy medicine flew out, and Yang Wu still refined it lightly.


    The ancestral blood pool gradually has several silk boiling heterogeneous appearance, the spirit of basalt appears, it even opens mouth to swallow these dripping herbal essence, as if hungry for many years, enjoy enough to eat enough.


    Suddenly, after all the herbs on the ancestral blood pool were refined, Yang Wu flexed his fingers and a medicinal herb appeared in front of him. Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Five thousand years of blood coral!

 Chapter 712

    The holy medicine, each plant is very valuable, contains the essence of the herbal medicine is extremely rich, once accidentally refined it, that loss is enough to let the saints for the pain.


    At present, the bottom of Yang''s family is not as good as before. Every sacred medicine is very important to them. Yang Jinghai can safely hand them over to Yang Wu, which is also a great spirit.


    Yang Wu did not let Yang Jinghai down. The 5000 year old blood coral was successfully extracted and poured into the blood pool of the ancestral pool.


    After swallowing the blood coral, the bloody Xuanwu spirit roared with great excitement and grew a lot.


    Both Yang Jinghai and Yang jingroller felt that the blood gas of the ancestral blood pool had improved a lot, and their faces showed excitement.


    The ancestral blood pool is not only made of the blood essence of their ancestors, but also added with various holy springs and holy medicines, so that it can maintain the ability to improve blood power.


    They always thought that the formula for making ancestral blood pool was perfect. Now it doesn''t seem so. It still has room for improvement.


    Danlong and Danzi have long been shocked by Yang Wu''s means of refining medicine. Both of them have strong means of refining pills and inherit the ancient method, but they can''t lift heavy as light as Yang Wu.


    The boy''s Alchemy method has been promoted to the list of Dan Dao.


    After five thousand years of blood coral was refined, another holy medicine flew out. It was five thousand years of star picking grass.


    Yang Wu once again successfully refined this holy medicine, which seemed quite easy.


    At the next moment, several holy drugs flew out one after another, all of which were easily handled by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart: "holy medicine is also a herbal medicine. Every refining plant contains a lot of essence. If the alchemy has to protect this essence, it is not so hard to prepare liquid medicine now."


    When all the holy drugs were refined by Yang Wu, an amazing phenomenon occurred in the ancestral blood pool.


    Roar!


    The spirit of Xuanwu kept roaring, and ancient figures appeared above the ancestral blood pool. The amazing pressure covered the whole family. The stone statues of ancestors in the blood test hall seemed to have induction and amazing breath.


    Everyone in the Yang family seems to see the shadow of their ancestors in the sky of the family. They are amazing in blood and fighting power. They are heroes of the times and make great contributions to the Yang family.


    "The ancestors are revealed, the ancestors are revealed!"


    "Recently, there have been many different phases. This is a sign of good luck for our Yang family. It''s really great."


    "Kneel down and worship your ancestors. God bless my Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the Yang family knelt down one by one, worshipped their ancestors and murmured prayers, praying that the Yang family would become better and stronger.


    In front of the ancestral blood pool, there were several more figures. Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and several saints came.


    Even they were disturbed by the change of ancestral blood pool.


    "Patriarch, what''s going on?" Yang Liuyu asked Yang Jinghai.


    "Ancestral blood pool is very important. What are you doing?" another sage said loudly.


    Yang Jinghai returned and said, "this is all the noise made by Yang Wu. Ask him."


    Gong Silan looked at Yang Wu in surprise and said, "son, what''s going on? I seem to feel that the blood power of Zu blood pool has become clearer."


    Yang Wu replied, "I just increased the blood gas power of the ancestral blood pool. In the future, the ancestral blood pool can be opened to the outside world every year. As long as there is enough medicinal material support, it''s okay to open it at any time."


    "Is this... Is this true?" a saint asked shivering.


    "Is it just an illusion, in case the ancestral blood pool is destroyed?" another person opened his mouth.


    Yang Jinghai gave a pep talk and hurriedly said, "bring a clansman to have a try."


    Gong Silan waved his hand and said, "don''t guess. The ancestral blood pool hasn''t been destroyed. It''s really further."


    She has the ability to make a final decision in the Yang family. When she opened her mouth, others dared to question, and her old faces showed joy.


    Ancestral blood pool goes further, which means that their future generations will benefit in the future. It is just around the corner for the Yang family to restore their former prosperity.


    "Yang Wu, you''ve done great work for our Yang family again. Come on, what reward do you need? As long as we Yang family can meet your needs, we''ll complete you." Yang Jinghai said with great pride.


    He had just ascended to the position of clan leader, and it was just when everything was waiting to prosper that Yang Wu raised the blood and gas strength of Zu blood pool. Isn''t it his clan leader''s credit?


    He gave a lot of herbs to Yang Wu, which was a big bet. This time he was right.


    Yang Wu stretched out and said, "didn''t we agree, clan leader? Don''t want any reward. That''s too out of the ordinary."


    "One yard to one yard. I''ll give you all the herbs and spirit stones you need. Zu blood pool is of great significance. It determines the rise and fall of our Yang family. I believe grandma and Xiao Zu also agree to reward you." Yang Jinghai said excitedly.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and nodded gently. They really didn''t expect Yang Wu to toss about so much.


    Maybe the Yang family will take off again because of him.


    "Then arrange a good place for me to practice. My family also has more than a dozen people. When my parents come from the secular world, the current yard is not enough." Yang Wu thought.


    He has all the herbs and spirit stones he wants. What else does he lack?


    It may be more appropriate to have a good place for cultivation.


    "I can''t do this well. You are the young patriarch of our Yang family. You should have changed the core yard long ago. I''ll let someone change it for you. In addition, how about I reward you with a chariot in the little holy land?" Yang Jinghai said.


    "Little holy chariot? OK, I''ll take it!" Yang Wu''s eyes lit up and agreed without hesitation.


    He really didn''t expect to ask for a chariot. Since the Yang family has such a good thing, he never refuses to come.


    Yang Jinghai gave his chariot to Yang Wu in public.


    This is a dragon chariot. It is exquisitely carved and luxurious. It can accommodate about ten people. The body has mysterious battle patterns. Two ferocious dragon heads hold their heads high and ask the sky.


    As long as enough spirit stones are injected into the chariot, it can fly in the air and break out the strength of attack and defense. It is of great value.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe were quite satisfied with Yang Jinghai''s move. It was wise to choose him as the patriarch.


    "Child, come with me." Gong Silan said, and disappeared with Yang Wu.


    After praising Yang Jinghai, Yang Taihe also left here.


    Yang Jinghai, like a candy child, smiled happily and was affirmed by Xiao Zu. This is of extraordinary significance.


    "It''s forbidden to publicize things here!" Yang Jinghai quickly restrained his smile and became very serious.


    "It''s the patriarch!" they answered in unison.


    Yang jingroller asked, "patriarch, don''t we really try the effect?"


    "Several saints, how about bringing some little guys you trained?" Yang Jinghai didn''t answer Yang jingroller''s words, but looked at several saints present and asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see if the blood pool is stable first." a sage answered.


    A saint directly grabbed a ball of blood pool water and began to look at whether the blood pool water was really OK.


    Danlong had already done so. He licked the blood, and his old face showed a thoughtful color.


    "Danlong, is ancestral blood pool OK?" Yang Liuyu asked.


    Danlong praised: "no problem at all. The quality has been improved a lot. The earlier you enter the blood pool, the more obvious the effect is. With the passage of time, the quality will certainly decline, but it is much better than before. Yang Wu''s formula is really powerful!"


    As soon as he finished, several saints present disappeared here.


    "Er... I haven''t finished yet." Danlong was stunned at the old Saint who left.


    "Ha ha, God helps my Yang family!" Yang Jinghai laughed happily.


    "Congratulations, clan leader." Dan Longhe said, pausing for a moment. He said, "clan leader, can you introduce me to brother Yang Wu again?"


    "Call him the young patriarch in the future." Yang Jinghai stressed, and then he said, "when he comes out from his grandparents, you go and talk to him, maybe you will really get something."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was brought back to the forbidden area again.


    "Child, you saved our Yang family. Grandma doesn''t know how to thank you." Gong Silan said with a kind face.


    "Grandma, you flatter me. I just do what I can." Yang Wu said modestly.


    "You are a modest child. Grandma asked you to come this time. There are three things to tell you. First, you should have heard about the ''God of War Tower''. I hope you can rush to the ninth floor with your skills and imprint the inheritance of our ancestors of the Yang family; second, I have asked Jinghai to appoint you as the head of the young family. You have the obligation to lead the new generation of Yang children to become stronger Big; third, from now on, I will let Qingfeng guard you and won''t let you have any accidents. You must protect yourself and grow up faster. Can you promise grandma? "Gong Silan said very seriously.


    After a while, Yang Wu felt as if he had been burdened with thousands of tripods on his shoulders, which made him feel at a loss. How could he become a young patriarch before he integrated into the family?


    After a while, Yang Wu came back and replied, "grandma, aren''t you kidding? I''ve been branded with sin blood."


    "The incident 800 years ago was actually just a misunderstanding. It has been made clear for a long time. I can''t blame the top 100 child, and my grandmother''s incompetence for harming the child." Gong Silan said with a look of self reproach. After a pause, she said, "child, promise the three things grandma just said, or grandma will die in peace!"


    Knowing that Gong Silan was running out of time, Yang Wu could only nod his head and say, "I will do my best to do the first and second things, but forget the last thing. Let adult Qingfeng protect me and use my talents."


    "No, you are the master of Qingfeng from now on. This cannot be changed!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 713

    After Gong Silan explained her words, she disappeared.


    It was Yang Taihe''s turn to call Yang Wu over and talk.


    Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and said faintly, "you have awakened your ancestral blood and should have obtained the most complete inheritance of the family. I have nothing to teach you here. Just pass on your moves I created."


    After that, he pointed to Yang Wu, and a ray of inheritance light disappeared into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Yang Wu seemed to see a man breaking the wind and waves, waving a war gun and directly picking up a river.


    Yes, it is a picked up river that forms an upside down galaxy, which impacts the sky from bottom to top. It is also like a real dragon riding the wind and waves, breaking the space, raging the sky and smashing the stars.


    This move has a very domineering name called "Taihe flying dragon!"


    When Yang Wu digested this move, he vaguely felt that a person and a dragon were carrying the power of the surging river to smash everything in heaven and earth.


    "This is a move I created with my wife. I hope you can cherish it and carry it forward." Yang Taihe said very frankly, with a trace of nostalgia and pain in his eyes.


    The people who once loved each other have been far away from him. He has survived. That hatred has been restrained by him. One day, it will overshadow the world.


    "Thank you for the little ancestral move. I will learn it as soon as possible and make it famous all over the world." Yang Wu thanked him after accepting the inheritance.


    "Well, I believe you can do it." Yang Taihe answered, and then he asked, "is there any way you can save your grandparents?"


    Gong Silan Shouyuan has run out.


    It was Yang Wu who saved her 100 days by restoring Yang. Yang Taihe hoped that Yang Wu could create another miracle.


    Yang Wu is just a high-level Tianyu realm. It is no doubt that Yang Taihe is desperate to ask such a teenager.


    Yang Wu shook his head gently and said, "life, old age, illness and death, who has to live forever!"


    Although Wu Zhe''s life expectancy is relatively long, this granddaughter has lived long enough. How is it possible that she wants to continue to live.


    Yang Taihe showed a sad look. When he was sealed in the Dragon tomb, he watched his lover die miserably. Now he came back to life, but he saw his mother''s immortal world. His heart was more painful than anyone else.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Taihe and couldn''t help sighing: "if I reach the level of divine pharmacist, there may be a chance, but now I don''t have such ability."


    Divine pharmacists are transcendent in the transcendental realm, and the number is only afraid of no more than one slap. It''s difficult to get the help of such people.


    "My son, don''t bother about my business. I can see you live and die without regret!" Gong Silan''s voice sounded faintly.


    "Mom, my son hasn''t been able to test the Tao yet." Yang Taihe said bitterly.


    "You live well, which is the biggest test for your mother." Gong Silan replied, and then she said, "I''ve lived long enough. It''s time to go down to see your father. He''s lonely on the huangquan road."


    "Mom, isn''t your turtle rest technique useful? I can go to the longevity hall to ask for longevity fruit for you."


    "It''s wishful thinking. Even when my Yang family was in its heyday, I just barely had a flat seat with the longevity hall. Maybe I still hope to get a longevity fruit at that time. Don''t think about it now. My mother has been very satisfied and happy. Don''t do other unnecessary things. Who hasn''t died since ancient times."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is also very sad, but he is really powerless. In fact, he wants to say that if he can become a saint pharmacist, he can also let Gong Silan continue to live more time. Unfortunately, he is not.


    He can''t tell it, otherwise he''s just adding trouble to Yang Taihe.


    Yang Wu walked with his head down. A beautiful shadow quietly appeared beside him, which startled him. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the charming and sexy Qingfeng.


    "You will be my master in the future, and I will protect you with my life." Qingfeng said seriously.


    Gong Silan was her grandmother. She pulled her up and helped her become a demon saint. She thought she would be left to serve Yang Taihe. Who would have thought that her grandmother gave her to the boy in front of her.


    No matter who the boy is, she will obey unconditionally as long as it is her grandmother''s order.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said with a smile, "well, I''ll have sister Lao Feng after that."


    If his master is here, it is absolutely impossible for him to accept such protection, which will affect his growth. However, Yang Wu can''t control so much. He provoked the criminal family and Mount Emei. Others will send strong people to deal with him at any time. There is a holy land Dharma protector, and small life can also have security. Not everyone thinks that life is long.


    Qingfeng nodded lightly and disappeared in front of him. A voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear: "I won''t follow you in the family. I will follow you out of the family."


    Yang Wu thinks it''s better so that he doesn''t get used to having someone around all the time.


    He thought of the white haired Witch and didn''t know how he was now. While he still had a little time, he went to Yang Jiacheng to take her back to the family, which was safer.


    Before returning to his original residence, Yang Wu met his grandfather, Yang Ba, Bai Luoyun and others.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, the housekeeper Yang Ping said, "congratulations to the young patriarch. We moved."


    "Oh, where does the family arrange for us?" Yang Wu asked.


    "On Hailong island!" Yang Yun replied.


    "What, isn''t that the patriarch''s place?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "The patriarch has moved to the patriarch''s other courtyard, where he will leave it to the young patriarch." Yang Ping bowed slightly and said flatteringly.


    Originally, he didn''t understand why the family arranged him to serve the young man''s family. Now he understands that this is the future patriarch. His legs are thick enough.


    The new patriarch has just ascended the throne, and there are no special circumstances. He will not decide on a young patriarch in a hundred years. He must observe for a period of time and find the most potential successor before deciding on a candidate.


    Yang Wu has been quietly designated as the leader of the minority clan. It has not been made public for the time being, but only a few people know it, which is enough to surprise people. How can he De Yang Wu be the leader of the minority clan?


    "Well, that place is also good. Let''s go." Yang Wu didn''t tangle deeply. Yang Jinghai let Hailong island out to him. It should also be regarded as a reward. His contribution to the Yang family can be much greater than that of his patriarch. It should be said that no one has made greater contribution than Yang Wu in the past millennium.


    When Yang Wu and his party moved into Hailong Island, the news quickly spread throughout the Yang family like a plague.


    Many Yang family members were puzzled about this, and some people expressed disapproval.


    "Is it because Yang Wu killed two Xing Tianjiao in the challenge arena and let him stay in Hailong island? It''s too childish!"


    "Yes, although his potential seems extraordinary, I''m afraid we won''t accept him."


    "I heard that the Yang Wu family is still a blood vessel of sin. I don''t agree that people with such a stain should be the head of the young clan."


    "Maybe it''s not to let him be the young patriarch, but the family intends to focus on cultivating him."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what opposition the people of the Yang family have, it can''t change this fact. There are words from shenglao. Yang Wu has made great contributions for the Yang family and deserves this reward.


    After a saint speaks, no one dares to chew his tongue.


    Many of the younger generation still expressed dissatisfaction. They felt that they must compete with Yang Wu when they had the opportunity to tell him who owned the world here.


    Yang Wu ignored the gossip. He was receiving everything in Hailong island.


    This is a small island. The bamboo Pavilion is built in the center. There are no redundant buildings. Peach trees and some spirit grass and flowers are planted around it, which is very elegant and unique.


    "Met the young patriarch." four beautiful maids saluted and greeted Yang Wu.


    These four maids are called Chunxiang, Xiaxiang, Qiuxiang and Dongxiang respectively. They are the maids who used to serve Yang Jinghai and have been left behind.


    Yang Wu turned around and found that it was only suitable for one person to live here. When he was about to ask someone to build more pavilions next to him, Yang Jingtao stopped him from doing so.


    Yang Jingtao decides to go back to his original place and leave it to Yang Wu alone.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand why Yang Jingtao did this. Yang Jingtao said solemnly: "Wu''er, you can become a young patriarch, but grandpa can''t think of it. All this comes too fast. Grandpa feels a little overwhelmed. Grandpa is afraid to live in such a good place. You can stay alone. First, we won''t affect your cultivation. Second, we can be free. You don''t need to worry about us. Every place in the family is much better than the outside world, sir I''m satisfied. You''re different. You have high hopes from the family. You must take up your mission and fight for our Yang family. You can''t be weak enough to our Yang family''s name. "


    With that, he left with the other attendants.


    Yang Wu understood his grandfather''s hard work and had to let him go.


    As for the people around him, they are naturally embarrassed to stay here to practice, but as followers of Yang Wu, they can''t be too far away from him. They can only find another place close to here to live.


    The Yang family covers a large area and has many yards by the lake. It''s not difficult to get them a place to live.


    After arranging all this, Yang Wu is ready to take Shu Yujun and Yang Ba to Yang Jiacheng to pick up the white haired witch.


    But before he could leave Hailong Island, guests came to visit.


    Danlong asked to see her granddaughter Danzi.


    Yang Wu understood the position of the couple in the Yang family, and dared not neglect it. He asked the maid to take them to Hailong island.


    Yang Wu stood in front of the island to meet them. Beside him were Shu Yujun and Yang ba.


    Shu Yujun had sharp eyes and soon saw Danlong and Danzi coming by bamboo raft. He couldn''t help joking to Yang Wu: "I thought you were going to meet someone. It turned out that you met a beautiful girl. You''re really a heartless man!"


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "what are you talking about? I don''t know her well."


    "Who do you think is more beautiful, me or her?"


    "Er... Of course you are more beautiful."


    "You know."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 714

    Danlong, the patriarch of the Yang family, has achieved a high level of cultivation. He is a genuine little Saint pharmacist.


    Although his strength did not reach the realm of saints, his position in the family was comparable to that of saints.


    In the Yang family, he is the only little Saint pharmacist, which shows how important he is.


    Danzi is Danlong''s granddaughter. She has an extraordinary talent for refining medicine. However, she has the ability of the medicine king at the age of 28. If she is given another ten years, she will certainly become a heavenly pharmacist.


    Danzi is beautiful and moving. She is wearing a loose robe of a herbalist, but she still can''t hide her full figure. Her pure face can be broken by fingers. No matter who sees it, she has a feeling of pity.


    Shu Yujun beside Yang Wu is taller than her and has an inherent noble atmosphere. The two women stand together as spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, with their own strengths.


    "Meet the young patriarch!" Danlong and Danzi saluted and greeted Yang Wu.


    "Excuse me, I don''t know why you two came here?" Yang Wu asked straight to the point.


    He is in a hurry to go out and has no time to waste here.


    Let the white haired witch stay in the city for so many days, I don''t know if she will go crazy.


    "I''m here to ask the young patriarch about Dan Dao. I don''t know if the young patriarch is free." Dan long said politely.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "I''m really not free. I''m going to go around the city. How about asking Old Dan when I come back from the city?"


    "My grandpa is a little Saint pharmacist!" Danzi felt that Yang Wu ignored her grandpa. Is it important to talk about Dan with her grandpa in the city? She couldn''t help reminding Yang Wu of her grandpa''s identity.


    In the Yang family, who doesn''t give her grandpa some thin noodles.


    "Zi''er can''t be presumptuous!" Danlong scolded Danzi and then said to Yang Wu, "don''t blame the young patriarch. She''s still a child, no big or small."


    "It''s not small!" Yang Wu looked at Danzi''s chest and said secretly in his heart. He looked at Danlong and said, "Dan, let''s compare alchemy?"


    "The young clan has such elegant interest, and the old man should accompany him." Dan long answered happily, and then he asked, "I don''t know what level of pill the young clan leader wants to refine."


    "I think the most is Wang Dan." Danzi disdained.


    Although Yang Wu is handsome and has temperament, Danzi''s first impression of him is not good. She thinks this guy is a color blank.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to quarrel with this big brainless girl. He said to Danlong, "just little holy Dan."


    Without waiting for Danlong to agree or not, he went to an open place on the island and took out the medicine tripod.


    The bronze tripod is an ancient medicine tripod. It has refined many herbs. The natural smell of medicine is everywhere.


    "Holy... Holy tripod!" when Danlong saw the tripod, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Danlong has been with the medicine tripod since he was a child. He has changed many medicine tripods. He has never seen such a beautiful and strong medicine tripod with different phases. It is definitely a holy medicine tripod.


    Yang Wu also disdained to explain. As his knowledge soared, he knew that this bronze tripod was by no means a holy tripod.


    "Old Dan, are you ready?" Yang Wu asked Danlong.


    "Well, the old man will come." Danlong returned to his mind, quickly chose another place and took out his little holy tripod.


    This little holy tripod is also extraordinary. Look at all kinds of fierce animals carved on its wall, as well as the smell of medicine and the sense of vicissitudes. Obviously, it is also an old tripod polished over a period of years.


    "Old Dan, we''re just dueling with each other. We can refine a furnace of small holy pills. We don''t need to specify what kind of pill?" Yang Wu asked Danlong for advice.


    "It''s all at the command of the young patriarch!" Danlong answered casually.


    "Then let''s start." Yang Wu nodded and began to refine pills.


    The reason why he wanted to refine pills was that he didn''t want to see the white haired witch with empty hands, otherwise the girl would be afraid of him.


    Danzi stared at Yang Wu refining pills with divine medicine. Her beautiful eyes were full of unspeakable complexity. As a pharmacist, she had to admit that Yang Wu was really handsome when refining pills.


    Shu Yujun whispered to Danzi: "little sister, do you think he is very handsome?"


    Danzi was asked by Shu Yujun. Her face was slightly red. She gently bit Bei''s teeth and said, "what''s handsome? There''s a good leather bag in the air, but it''s a sex wolf. Sister, you can stay away from him."


    "Hehe, is he a coyote? My sister doesn''t know." Shu Yujun smiled lightly.


    "He is a coyote!" Danzi looked at Shu Yujun and affirmed again.


    "Then why didn''t he throw me down, eh!" Shu Yujun sighed.


    Danzi stared at Shu Yujun and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shu Yujun is more beautiful and has temperament than her. Such a big beauty, the sex wolf doesn''t start?


    This sister seems to like that guy very much. If that guy needs it, this sister won''t refuse.


    "He is a coyote!" Danzi continued to emphasize in her heart. In fact, there were signs of shaking in her heart.


    Yang Wu refined medicine quickly. He refined one or two hundred herbs in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Danlong also has the means to use God to resist medicine, but it is far from Yang Wu, and the speed is more than a chip slower.


    When Yang Wu began to refine the demon core of the little Saint level, he only refined half of the herbs. There was no harm without comparison.


    Yang Wu wanted to leave here quickly and continue to increase his firepower to refine the small holy demon core as quickly as possible.


    After the blue demon Ji swallowed the punishment fire, she has become the top little holy fire. How amazing its firepower is. The little holy demon core can''t stand its firepower incineration and soon melted completely.


    Yang Wu''s hands kept flashing, and there was a spring in the medicine tripod. His hands kept printing, forcing all the essence together.


    His movements made people feel dazzled. Danzi couldn''t help shouting: "how powerful!"


    The technique before condensing pills is very important. Everyone uses different techniques. Yang Wu''s technique is undoubtedly very clever and sharp. Even the arrogant Danzi is impeccable.


    "Congealing!" Yang Wu shouted, finished the last step of congealing Dan, and closed the tripod cover heavily.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds and Dan came.


    Boom!


    The terrible Dan came suddenly, and the power was very strong. He was frightened by the trembling of Dalong. He protected the essence of the medicine in the medicine tripod and looked in the direction of Yang Wu.


    He was just about to start refining the demon core. Yang Wu has condensed the pill. Let''s go at this speed.


    The power of Dan Jie was so amazing that Yang Yun on the island almost rushed to meet and block.


    He knows Yang Wu''s strength very well. If Yang Wu has any shortcomings, he will be the housekeeper.


    Who knows, before he can rise to the sky, Yang Wu has rushed to Tianlei, waved his fist and hit Tianlei.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    Yang Wu was full of blood and gas, and the spirit of Xuanwu appeared. He waved his fist, just as Xuanwu collided with Tianlei with the water of surging rivers.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu, like a demon, broke into the thunder and lightning, and his overbearing fist power blew up the sky thunder.


    No matter who saw this scene, it was amazing.


    Danlong, Danzi, Yang Yun and others stared at the figure of the young man. This scene was deeply imprinted in their minds and could no longer be waved away.


    Is this really a boy with advanced sky fish realm?


    This is only the second robbery of Dan Lei. He was strongly blasted by Yang Wu. He also suffered some injuries. His clothes were broken, revealing a uniform and strong body. His delicate and smooth skin is as tender and smooth as a baby, but in fact, it is stronger than those bronze ancient muscles. It is a dust-free and dirt-free body.


    After these two waves of Tianlei were carried by Yang Wu, the Tianlei bone in his body increased by half, and the mysterious Qi in his body also increased by a section. He sighed: "it seems that I need to refine more elixirs."


    Although Tianlei will make him want to live and die, if there are a large number of Tianlei quenched bodies, his Tianlei body will be improved as soon as possible, and his Xuanqi will be improved. It can be said that it is a way to go hand in hand.


    Yang Wu put on a new dress, then looked in the direction of Danlong and found that the other party actually stopped. He was embarrassed and said, "Dan, I''m sorry. I''m disturbing you. Go on."


    Danlong collected the refined liquid medicine with open-minded attitude, showing his admiration and said, "the young clan leader''s alchemy is really unparalleled. I''m ashamed of myself. I don''t want to refine it."


    Yang Wu was not forced either. He went over and took out the pill from the medicine tripod.


    Danlong asked again, "how many pills have been condensed?"


    "Not a lot, just eight. It seems that I''m in a bit of a hurry today." Yang Wu spread out his palm and revealed eight round pills with dense breath.


    "Not many..." suddenly, Danlong had an impulse to commit suicide.


    How old is Yang wucai? A furnace of small holy pills can be condensed into eight, which is already a lot.


    Danlong is only refined into five pills at most, and it is in the best state. Usually three or four pills are normal.


    He felt completely beaten by Yang Wu, and knew that the gap between himself and Yang Wu was not a little. He finally saw what is the Tianjiao of alchemy. No, it should be called the demon of alchemy. The talent is too terrible.


    "Young patriarch, what kind of little holy pill is this?" the housekeeper Yang Yun asked aside.


    "It''s called ''activating skin and eliminating scars pill''. It''s a kind of healing pill. It can erase any scars and eliminate hidden diseases in the body." Yang Wu responded.


    "Revitalizing and eliminating scar pill? I haven''t heard of it." Danlong said in surprise.


    "Hehe, this is my unique danfang. Of course you haven''t heard of it." Yang Wu smiled.


    Xiao Hei gave him ten thousand kinds of prescriptions, which can be said that he has the most prescriptions among all the herbalists. Even the holy herbalist can''t compare with him in this regard.


    No one who practices martial arts will be bumped, especially girls. It is common for girls to be left with scars. Ordinary pills can''t completely eliminate scars, but revitalizing and eliminating scars pills can do it.


    This is one of the most popular little holy pills among female warriors.

 Chapter 715

    In less than half an hour, Yang Wu refined into a small holy pill, causing a lot of movement.


    People outside Hailong Island saw the earth shaking thunder robbery power, but few people knew what was going on. It was spread that the young clan leader was refining pills. He was a herbalist and could be refined into a small holy pill.


    When the news exploded in Yang''s house, many people didn''t believe it was true.


    Soon the housekeeper Yang Yun stood up and said to himself that the young patriarch was a little Saint pharmacist.


    Suddenly, the Yang family was boiling.


    The Yang family are all people who practice water and wood. Only a few people practice other Xuanqi. There are basically few decent herbalists in the whole family. Herbalists like Danlong are still offered by them. If they want to get pills, they have to see each other''s mood. They are very passive.


    Although Danlong is not a person who likes to put on airs, his ability is limited. There are so many Yang family members that he can''t promise to refine pills for everyone. Basically, he will only make transactions with the top management of the Yang family.


    Now, it is said that Yang Wu is a little Saint pharmacist, which makes the Yang family very excited.


    "I finally understand why the patriarch decided to make Yang Wu the young patriarch quietly. He not only has good combat power, but also has the identity of a little Saint pharmacist. How did he do it?"


    "Isn''t it only those who cultivate fire Xuanqi who can become a herbalist? Our Yang family''s pure blood is water Xuanqi. Is he still the body of water and fire cultivation?"


    "Anyway, as long as we make the Yang family strong, I recognize the young patriarch."


    "I hope it doesn''t make us happy. Our Yang family can''t stand any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu never thought that he was a herbalist, and his name gradually spread out in the family.


    He''s having a headache about what Danlong put forward.


    Danlong asked his granddaughter Danzi to worship him as a teacher. If he wanted to, Danlong would also be willing to be Yang Wu''s right hand and respect Yang Wu from then on.


    It came so suddenly that Yang Wu was completely unprepared. He didn''t accept it immediately or refuse it. He needed some time to think about it.


    At this time, Yang Wu took Shu Yujun and Yang Ba to Yang Jiacheng.


    Lei zongjun, Bai Luoyun and aojian five heroes were all left by him to practice. I hope they can improve as soon as possible.


    They are not from the Yang family, but they are all Yang Wu''s men. According to the rules, they can''t stay in the Yang family. However, Yang Wu''s status is extraordinary. When he first came to the Yang family, Yang Jinghai gave Yang Wu convenience before allowing them to stay.


    This time, when Yang Wu went outside the city, he had to prepare to find a place for them, and then he could arrange them to live in the city.


    Yangjiacheng covers a large area, with staggered rows of pavilions and all kinds of people on the official road.


    No matter how the Yang family declines, it can barely be regarded as a first-class force. There are not a few attached forces, represented by affiliated forces such as Xu family, he family and Lin Gang.


    When the head of the Yang family ascended the throne, in addition to the Xu family leader, the other two just sent representatives, and the gifts were weightless.


    These people are already in harmony with the Yang family, and they don''t pay much attention to the Yang family''s children.


    They always thought that the Yang family would fall down completely, and they could divide everything of the Yang family. Who knows, Gong Silan and Yang Taihe appeared one after another, which frightened them.


    After the news spread in the city, the status of the Yang family''s children in the city was restored again, and no one dared to trip them easily.


    Yang Wu, as the young patriarch of the Yang family, can walk horizontally in the Yang family city in his capacity.


    Yang Wu felt that he was a low-key person and disdained the gorgeous pomp. He did not wear the unique badge of the Yang family. Even if he walked in the city, no one knew his identity.


    Yang Wu took Shu Yujun and Yang Ba out of the outer courtyard space door and went directly to the residence of the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch lived in an insignificant civilian house, and no one noticed her existence.


    When Yang Wu and his party came here and thought that the building was empty, she suddenly snatched out like a ghost from a corner, which startled everyone.


    "Don''t be so haunted. You''ll scare me to death sooner or later." Yang Wu patted him and said.


    "I thought you didn''t show up anymore," said the white haired witch coldly.


    "I can''t help but come to see you now." Yang Wu spread his hands and paused. He said, "this place looks good. Why don''t you take down the surrounding houses and let a group of brothers around me live here to practice."


    "Yang Wu, the environment here is too bad," said Shu Yujun.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the array is arranged around here, it''s enough for them to practice. Besides, they won''t be allowed to practice here all the time, just temporarily." Yang Wu responded.


    "You can practice in the city of redemption, and it''s better in any place outside the world," Yang Ba said.


    "That''s right. You should break through the realm of dragon transformation as soon as possible. I want you to accompany me to the God of War Tower." Yang Wu looked at Yang Ba and said.


    "Lord, what you tell me, I''ll do." Yang bashen said.


    "You, my brother, don''t be so outsider," said Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch interrupted Yang Wu and said, "Why are you here to say this?"


    "Of course not. I came to see you." Yang Wu replied with a light smile. Then he took out a pill and said, "this is the skin activating and scar removing pill. Take it and have a try."


    Yang Wu obtained a batch of medicinal materials and demon cores from Yang Jinghai, which enabled him to successfully refine the skin activating and trace eliminating pill.


    The white haired witch was stunned. Then she grabbed Yang Wu''s pill and quickly took it back to the house.


    "How do you arrange her?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "She has offended many people," said Yang ba.


    "Let''s help her break through the realm of star pattern first." Yang Wu said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of raising tigers?"


    Who has the final say?


    ¡­¡­


    Ah!


    About half an hour later, there was a startling sound in the room.


    "I... my face has really recovered." the white haired witch condensed a mirror and looked at her face. Many scars have disappeared.


    Her beautiful eyes shed two tears, wet her face, and the grievances she had suffered were reduced by more than half at this moment.


    This is a beautiful and dignified face, with moon bud like eyes with a trace of green spring, a round and clever Qiong nose like a pearl, and a cherry mouth bright and moving. This is a person who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Who could have thought that the white haired witch would be so beautiful and moving.


    After a long time, she wiped away her tears and tied her silver hair back. But after hesitating for a while, she put her hair down again and covered the whole face again.


    The white haired witch came out of the house. She came to Yang Wu and bowed down and said gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    The white haired witch is such a proud person. Even if she has suffered all kinds of hardships, she has not succumbed to anyone. In front of Yang Wu, she finally lowered her proud head.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I said that as long as you follow me faithfully, I won''t treat you badly. This pill is just my sincerity." after a pause, he asked, "can you show me the scars on my face?"


    "Don''t look, it''s all right!" the white haired witch replied coldly.


    "What''s your attitude!" Shu Yujun said discontentedly.


    The white haired witch didn''t speak. That''s what she was like.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "we''re going to visit the city. Do you want to join us?"


    "I''ll be with you," replied the white haired witch concisely.


    Yang Wu has cured the scar on her face. She has a trace of original soul power controlled by Yang Wu. Her fate has been linked with Yang Wu. She is not practical if she is not with him.


    She also hopes to get back her original soul power, attack the star pattern realm, and then seek revenge from her enemies.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yangjiacheng covers a large area, and there are many people coming and going.


    Yang Wu, two men and two women walking on the official road, still attracted the attention of many people.


    They are handsome and domineering men and charming and charming women. They are rare people in the Yang family city.


    Shu Yujun seldom relaxed. Like a little girl, he shuttled between those jewelry stores and kept looking at these crystal beautiful jewelry. His beautiful eyes were full of longing.


    She is a great young lady of Hengshan school. She has rich clothes and food from small to large. She doesn''t have any jewelry. Today, she looks like this, but she likes it from the bottom of her heart. It''s a wonderful thing to go shopping with her loved ones.


    Shu Yujun picked again and again. He just tried and didn''t buy it in the end.


    At this time, she picked up a jade fork, handed it to Yang Wu and said, "will you help me put it on?"


    Yang Wu was stunned and said, "OK."


    So he put the jade fork between Shu Yujun''s hair and added some charming luster to her. He couldn''t help praising: "now it''s full of femininity."


    Shu Yujun turned a ruddy color and said, "didn''t there be any femininity before?"


    "No, no, it used to be, but now it''s more beautiful." Yang Wu waved his hand quickly.


    "You know each other." Shu Yujun glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    The white haired witch on one side looked with envy and soon disappeared again.


    Her face was covered with silver hair, and no one could notice her.


    Yang Ba stood behind the three of them and played a role in protecting them.


    At this time, a fashionable young man came over here. Seeing his steps floating, his face pale and his eyes light, he knew that he was an excessive drinker.


    Three people followed behind him. They had fierce eyes and strong physique, giving people a feeling that strangers were not close.


    The young man came to Shu Yujun and said lightly, "beauty, I see you like the jewelry in this store. How about the store?"


    Shu Yujun glanced at the young man and said faintly, "where''s the dog barking everywhere and rolling!"

 Chapter 716

    Shu Yujun is the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. She has an extraordinary identity. Unexpectedly, someone dared to flirt with her in the street. It''s really a big dog''s courage.


    Lin se really has such guts. He is the son of the leader of the Lin Gang. The Lin Gang is the top three forces in the Yang family city except the Yang family.


    Lin Gang has a close relationship with Yang family Tianqing. As the son of Lin Gang leader, Lin se can really walk sideways in Yang family town.


    This guy has always been a good woman. Many foreign women have been poisoned by him.


    He is brave enough to rob openly and secretly. As long as it is the woman he likes, few can escape his clutches.


    This guy and Yang Huaiyu are called "double evils" in Yang Jiacheng. Yang Huaiyu has been punished by the Yang family after his father was slaughtered by Yang Wu.


    The leader of Lin Gang has already warned Lin se to keep a low profile for a while. Don''t provoke trouble easily.


    However, Lindsay was an irrepressible master. After staying at home for a few days, he couldn''t help going around the city for fun.


    When he saw Shu Yujun, he was shocked. He immediately brought his attendant to take this beautiful and temperament woman.


    Yang Wu and Yang Ba around Shu Yujun were directly ignored by him.


    After listening to Shu Yujun''s rebuke, Lin se smiled angrily: "Hey, it''s good. The hotter his character is, the less he likes it."


    "What are you? Hurry and roll as far as you can. Don''t hinder Miss Ben''s mood here." Shu Yujun stared at Lin Se and said.


    Who knows Lin se is the kind of shameless thing. How could he leave because of Shu Yujun''s two bad words.


    His eyes looked wantonly at Shu Yujun''s graceful figure. It seemed that when the clothes on her didn''t exist, he wanted to see her thoroughly. It was really very obscene.


    Pop!


    Lin se was severely slapped by Shu Yujun. Five red finger prints appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Linser was beaten before he could react. He covered his face and scolded with a venomous color: "bitch, you dare to beat..."


    Before he finished, Yang Wu, who was beside Shu Yujun, raised his foot and kicked him hard in the lower abdomen.


    Linser immediately flew like a shell.


    The three attendants around Lindsay were all dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that the young men and women were so cruel that they beat their young master.


    "You dare to beat my young master, you''re dead!" one of Lin SE''s attendants shouted, drew out his sword and angrily chopped at Yang Wu.


    This person''s strength is OK, and he is already the top land and sea realm.


    Unfortunately, in Yang Wu''s eyes, his current state power has long been nothing.


    Pa Pa!


    Before the man''s sword was cut, his face was slapped wildly, the whole face was fanned and deformed, and every front tooth flew out.


    Ah ah!


    The man''s scream startled the people around the street.


    The two people around the man didn''t think about it, so they shot at Yang Wu. Unfortunately, they haven''t met Yang Wu and were kicked away by Yang Wu.


    Before he could get up, Lin se was sad again. He was hit by the two attendants. He was knocked down again and screamed in pain.


    "Even the women of the king of heaven dare to flirt. You are really brave." Yang Wu said with disdain.


    Yang Wu didn''t kill Lin Se and others. Their goods were not worth mentioning in his eyes. Even killing them was dirty.


    Shu Yujun listened to what Yang Wu said. The bright face turned ruddy. She said to the jewelry owner, "I want this jade fork and he will pay me."


    After that, she hummed a little song and jumped forward with her charming hands on her back. It seemed that what had just happened had not affected her mood at all.


    Yang Wu looked at Shu Yujun''s mind and smiled lightly. He threw a inferior spirit stone at the boss. After the boss took the spirit stone, he reminded Yang Wu, "young master, you''d better leave Yang''s city."


    Yang Wu could hear that the boss was kind, nodded gently to the boss, and then walked towards Shu Yujun.


    Yang Ba and the white haired witch followed like a shadow.


    Linser and other talents who had just been cleaned up got up one after another.


    "You losers, don''t move the rescue soldiers quickly." Lin se covered his face and scolded the three people around him.


    "It''s the young master. We''ll move the rescuers and take them down," the three men said humbly.


    "Leave two of you to follow them. You go back with me to rescue the soldiers. Dare to beat Ben Shao. I''ll let them know that in Yang''s city, the dragon has to be coiled for me and the tiger lies for me!" Lin se looks at Yang Wu''s direction and shows a thick color of resentment. He was bullied so badly for the first time in Yang''s city. If he doesn''t find the field, how can he stay here in the future.


    Lin se is known as a villain. He can dominate the market in the Yang family. Naturally, he needs the support of the Lin Gang.


    Yang Wu continued to stroll around the city with Shu Yujun, Yang Ba and the white haired witch. They had noticed that someone was following behind, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    Soon, they came to a restaurant called "Lin Bang restaurant".


    This restaurant is the most luxurious one built in Yangjia city. There are an endless stream of guests and business is very hot.


    "Unexpectedly, the most popular restaurant is not Yang''s restaurant, but Lin Gang''s restaurant. It seems that Lin Gang has an extraordinary position in Yang''s city." Yang Wu murmured and walked in with the three people behind him.


    Yang Wu stayed in the Yang family for a short time, but he was acquiesced to be the leader of the young clan. The housekeeper Yang Yun had already told him about some situations in the Yang family that the Lin Gang was one of the important forces attached to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know that what he just cleaned up is the son of Lin Gang leader. Of course, even if he knows the identity of the other party, he still goes into the restaurant.


    The waiter warmly welcomed the four of Yang Wu, greeted them to sit down, asked them what they needed, and then took the list to call the kitchen to place an order.


    The two people who followed Yang Wu and others showed a sneer when they saw Yang Wu entering the Lin Restaurant. They went around to the kitchen, showed their tokens, and then drugged Yang Wu''s wine and dishes.


    The waiter looked at the medicine and said, "two... Two adults, is this... Really good?"


    "You can carry it. If something happens, the young master will give us something to fear." one of them scolded and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they eat these wine and vegetables, you will make great achievements. When the young master comes, you will benefit," said another man.


    So the waiter nervously served wine and food to Yang Wu and others.


    "We haven''t had a good time eating and drinking since we came out of the city of redemption. Let''s have a good meal today." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    The battle of the city of redemption was so dangerous that it was not easy to come out alive.


    "You''re right. Let''s have a good drink." Shu Yujun was in a good mood. He poured wine for Yang Wu, then poured it for himself, and then did it first.


    I have to say that the medicine given by those two guys is very old-fashioned. Even the top Tianyu realm strongman like Shu Yujun didn''t find it.


    Yang Wu didn''t think too much, so he drank the wine.


    Yang Ba and the white haired witch were not reserved. They drank wine in large gulps.


    They have just come out of the city of redemption, and they are very eager to be indulged.


    The two people who were secretly watching Yang Wu and their drinking showed great joy on their faces.


    What they gave was not poison, but a colorless and tasteless soft soul powder. As long as they took it, they would be soft all over in a short time and it was difficult to mention their combat effectiveness.


    Sure enough, when they drank it, they immediately found something wrong.


    The white haired witch reacted the fastest, directly crushed the glass and drank, "there is medicine in the wine!"


    Shu Yujun and Yang Ba changed their looks. They hurried to run Xuanqi, but found that they couldn''t work hard.


    Yang Wu instantly understood what was going on. He said loudly, "waiter, you are so brave that you put medicine in the wine."


    There are many people in the restaurant. When they were shouted by the white haired Witch and Yang Wu, they panicked one after another.


    The two people who applied the medicine came out from the dark. One of them said, "you don''t need to be afraid. These people have offended our young master Linse. We have to make this bad plan to take them down and worry about your sins. Please forgive me."


    The people in the restaurant immediately understood what was going on. Many people still didn''t want to cause trouble and left the table one after another. A few people still stayed to see the play.


    The shopkeeper hurried out and said anxiously to the two people, "what are you doing? How can you hurt the guests in the restaurant? This will affect the restaurant business."


    "Don''t worry about the shopkeeper, young master linser will be here soon." one of them responded with confidence.


    "So what? You want to ruin the restaurant business of Lin Gang. Give them an antidote quickly. If you have something to do, go outside and don''t hinder the restaurant business." the shopkeeper is worthy of being a genuine businessman. He tries his best to take care of the restaurant for Lin Gang. He never wants anything unpleasant to happen in the restaurant, which will affect the restaurant business.


    It is his hard work that makes the restaurant business booming.


    At present, Linder''s people destroy the business of the restaurant, and he is determined not to agree.


    Just then, there was a noise outside the building, and then more than a dozen evil spirits broke in, one of whom was Linse, who had just been cleaned up.


    The two druggers hurried to him, and one of them said flatteringly, "the young master came just in time. We have given them soft soul powder, and they are not afraid."


    "Ha ha, well done, well done!" Linse laughed proudly.


    Another person pointed to the shopkeeper and said, "young master, shopkeeper Wu Fu asked us to give them the antidote."


    Linter looked at the shopkeeper named Wu Fu, looked slightly and said, "Wu Fu, is there something about it?"


    "Master Lin se, you know the rules of our Lin Gang restaurant. If you make such a fuss, the restaurant''s business will fall sharply..." Wu Fu explained to Lin se.


    Before he could explain, he was slapped on the face.


    Pop!

 Chapter 717

    Wu Fu was slapped hard, and his old face was still in a daze.


    He diligently manages the restaurant for the Lin Gang. The restaurant business is growing rapidly, which makes many forces jealous. Many people know that the restaurant business is so good because of his existence. Many people want to win Wu Fu over, but Wu Fu is extremely stubborn and has not been tempted. He still works in the Lin Gang restaurant.


    Who would have thought linser slapped him on the spot and knocked his old face away.


    "Ben Shao wants to catch two people. You''re still chattering here. Believe it or not, Ben Shao will let your blood splash five steps now." Lin se shouted angrily at Wu Fu.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. Shopkeeper Wu Fu is highly valued by the sect leader. You''d better take someone as soon as possible." a middle-aged man around Lin se advised.


    This middle-aged man is the most powerful in his line of people, and has the strength of advanced Tianyu realm.


    "No one in the restaurant is allowed to move. They are our customers and our parents. If you want to deal with them, go outside the restaurant. If you are here, even if the guild leader comes, you have to step on me." Wu Fu is a stubborn man. After Lin se slapped him, his temper also came up and stopped Lin Se and others.


    When the people in the restaurant heard Wu Fu say so, someone couldn''t help cheering: "well said."


    "We came here to eat and drink. We spent a spirit stone. We don''t want to be easily drugged by others. Lin Gang restaurant has always had a good reputation, but we''ll do so in the future. We really don''t dare to eat and drink here."


    "Yes, the food and wine made by Lin Bang restaurant is unique, but it''s not safe to eat, so he still won''t come."


    ¡­¡­


    Few people who dare to stay here and continue to watch the play are good stubble. They all have strong strength and dare to sneer at one side.


    Lin se is worthy of being a typical dandy. He shouted to the people around him, "who dares to talk nonsense here and beat them out."


    "Young master, don''t make things worse, or the guild leader will blame them. I think it''s better to catch them quickly, or Ruan Xiang will be in trouble after taking a break." the middle-aged man who persuaded Lin se said.


    Lin se was very upset, but he also knew that Ruan Xiang''s time was limited. He quickly waved and said, "take them down for me. If you resist, the men will be killed without amnesty, and the women will stay with Ben Shao, and Ben Shao will punish them himself."


    "You can''t do this!" Wu Fu stepped forward again, but his strength was limited and was controlled by the middle-aged man.


    "Shopkeeper Wu Fu, please be flexible." the middle-aged man said with a trace of apology.


    "Lin Gang restaurant will be destroyed by you!" Wu Fu cried sadly.


    "Old fellow, you are just a servant invited by our Lin Gang. You dare to deceive the public here. From now on, you are no longer the shopkeeper of the Lin Gang restaurant." Lin se went over and slapped Wu Fu.


    Wu Fu''s face flushed with shame and anger, and he was extremely disappointed with Lin se.


    The middle-aged man who controlled Wu Fu quickly persuaded him for fear that Lin se would kill Wu Fu in anger.


    "I''m a member of the Yang family. Who of you dares to touch my hair and I''ll kill his family." Yang Wu immediately yelled at the people around him.


    After hearing that Yang Wu carried out the flag of the Yang family, the people around stopped their actions one after another. They all looked at Lin Se and asked for his meaning.


    "Are you from the Yang family?" Lin se asked with a frown.


    "Of course, this is Yang Jiacheng. If you hurt us, we Yang family will not let you go." Yang Wuli said.


    "What proof do you have?" linser asked again.


    Lin se has seen many of the Yang family''s children. He has no awe for them, but he won''t easily touch their bad luck. Especially recently, the Yang family''s momentum has risen again. His old man warned him to restrain and never offend the Yang family. He hasn''t seen the Yang family''s youth in front of him and suspects that the other party is fake.


    There are many people posing as Yang family in Yang family town. A large number of swindlers are caught every year.


    "I don''t need to prove it!" Yang Wu said confidently.


    "If you dare to pretend to be a member of the Yang family, it''s even more damned. Come on, cut off his head." Lin se strengthened his judgment and felt that Yang Wu was by no means the Yang family.


    "Dare you, I''m the young patriarch of the Yang family!" Yang Wu replied.


    "If you were the young patriarch of the Yang family, I would be the patriarch''s father. Kill him quickly." Lin se said without hesitation.


    At this time, someone approached Yang Wu, raised the axe in his hand and angrily cut Yang Wu''s neck.


    The man felt that Yang Wu had lost his combat effectiveness and could easily kill him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu, who seemed to have lost his combat power, held the chopped axe blade in his hand with his backhand. His palm was hard, and the hard axe blade was directly broken by him.


    Bang!


    This is a king level weapon, which was directly broken by Yang Wu. The scene was shocked in the eyes of everyone.


    Doesn''t the boy have zhongruan Xiangsan?


    No, Yang Wu was really hit by Ruanxiang powder, but he was invincible. Ruanxiang powder didn''t cause any harm to him. He just pretended.


    Shu Yujun, Yang Ba and the white haired witch were also hit by Ruanxiang powder, but their respective physique was amazing. Even if they couldn''t use Xuanqi, it was not worth killing these people in front of them.


    When Wu Fu came out to stop Lin se, they quietly forced the power of Ruan Xiang powder out.


    Ruanxiang powder is useful for ordinary Tianyu martial arts, but it doesn''t play a great role for them.


    "Hurry up together and take them down for me." seeing that Yang Wu was so powerful, Lin se hurried back and ordered to drink.


    The dozen people he brought were good players of the Lin Gang. They rushed forward and wanted to take Yang Wu and them in the shortest time.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to make a move, Yang Ba got up and shouted, "Lord, give me these small miscellaneous fish. It''s not your turn to make a move."


    Yang BA''s breath of the top sky fish realm was released. He was like a giant axe in the air. He hung over the heads of those people and scared them to pee on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    Those who didn''t know how Yang Ba shot, their chests were cut open, fresh blood splashed everywhere, and the scream spread all over every corner of the restaurant.


    "Young master, let''s go." seeing the situation, the middle-aged man who reached the high-level Tianyu level quickly fled to the restaurant door with Lin se.


    "Can you go?" Yang Ba said coldly. His palm chopped out. A force tore the air and fell directly behind the middle-aged man.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged man screamed and smashed his body on the ground.


    Lin SE''s body rolled away. Before he got up, a strong force shrouded his body and pulled him back to the restaurant.


    Yang baben is not a good kind. If Lin se dares to deal with them, he must be prepared to pay a price.


    Bang!


    Lin se was grabbed by Yang Ba and hit the wine table with his back neck. The wine table was smashed to pieces. Lin SE''s forehead was bleeding. It looked very embarrassed.


    Yang Ba punished him more than that. He threw him on the ground and angrily stepped on his back. With a "click", his waist and spine were broken.


    Lin se uttered a scream, and the people in the restaurant felt their hair stand up.


    The hand is cruel and hot.


    Don''t they know this is the property of the Lin Gang?


    Lin Gang is one of the affiliated forces of Yang family town. It is said that the old leader of Lin Gang has become a strong force in the realm of star pattern. Even the Yang family has to give them some points.


    "Brother Ba, forget it and leave him a small life." Yang Wu advised Yang ba.


    "It''s not a pity that such people die," Yang Ba replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to kill Gu ran, but I think sometimes it''s more interesting to live than to die." Yang Wu smiled coldly.


    Yang Ba understood what he meant from Yang Wu''s eyes. His strength ran under his feet. The hegemonic power disappeared into Lin SE''s body. In an instant, he completely broke Lin SE''s meridians and abandoned his elixir field.


    Lindsay fainted with pain, then woke up with pain, and finally fainted again.


    "Shopkeeper, please give us some good wine and dishes. You just drugged us at this table, and you have to give us a good compensation." Yang Wu greeted the shopkeeper with a light smile and shouted.


    Wu Fuling watched what had happened on the spot. His mind had not recovered.


    Yang Wu woke up after calling twice in a row. Then he nodded to Yang Wu and said, "as long as you are my guest in the restaurant, it''s my fault for the poor service. I''ll let the kitchen make you a new table." after a pause, he reminded him, "this is the Lin Gang industry. You killed the son of the Lin Gang leader."


    Then he went to the kitchen.


    Yang Wu took a deep look at Wu Fu and praised him in his heart: "shopkeeper with personality!"


    The people in the restaurant realized that Yang Wu had made things big. They didn''t dare to stay and left one after another.


    The leader of Lin Gang will be furious when Lin se is abandoned. Even if they have some strength, they don''t dare to trust it. It''s better to leave the wrong place as soon as possible.


    Someone said kindly, "I think you''d better go as soon as possible. The Lin Gang is not easy to mess with."


    Yang Wu and others did not appreciate it.


    Soon the spacious restaurant was empty, leaving only Yang Wu and those seriously injured Lin Gang.


    "It seems that I have caused you some trouble." Shu Yujun said to Yang Wu.


    "It''s not much trouble. Anyway, I haven''t been in yangjiacheng for a long time. I have to let others know me." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    He had a plan in his heart when he took action to punish Linder.


    Since Yang Jiamo allowed him to be the head of the young clan, let all this be clear and fair.


    Isn''t Liwei the best way?

 Chapter 718

    Lin Gang is headquartered in the west of yangjiacheng.


    The area occupied here is not as large as Yang''s yard, but the building has a different flavor. Many trees are planted in Nuo''s yard, there are pavilions in different directions, and there are many young men and horses between the paths. These are the people of the Lin Gang.


    In the Lin Gang hall, two middle-aged people are talking.


    One was a man in a navy blue robe. He was thin, his eyes were long and narrow, his face was clean and without wrinkles. If he didn''t have a long beard, he would think he was a young man; One was wearing a set of ordinary military clothes, slightly fat, and wearing an emperor jade ring on his fingers, which was very noble.


    The man in navy blue robe is Lin Wei, the leader of the Lin Gang, and the other man, named Fen Tang, is the deputy leader of the Lin Gang.


    "The current situation is not very good for us," Lin Wei sighed.


    The burning Hall said with a light smile, "guild leader, don''t worry. Some things are just a reflection."


    "I hope so too." Lin Wei said with a worried look and paused. He asked, "didn''t you agree to accept us? Why haven''t you replied yet."


    "There has been a reply. I hope you can continue to stay here at ease, and you are going to send ten experts to cooperate with the gang to suppress Xu and he, and help the Lin Gang become the second only to the Yang family." Fen Tang said faintly, and then he said: "However, the Yang family has recently added ''Yang Wu'' and ''Yang xuanhu''. Once there is news about these two people, they must be killed as soon as possible."


    "They have become treasures. It''s not easy to kill them, but I''ll find out their whereabouts as soon as possible. At that time, you can tell them that after so many years, our Lin Gang has no credit and hard work. We must not be exposed easily, otherwise our Lin Gang will be destroyed."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve cooperated for so many years. Every time it''s perfect. The Yang family will find it long before they find it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, someone came to the outside of the hall to ask for an audience.


    When he was declared into the hall, he immediately knelt down and said, "the sect leader is bad. Master linser has been caught."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wei frowned.


    The man made a long story short and told Lin Wei what happened to Lin se one by one.


    After listening to Lin Wei, Tieqing scolded with a face: "this despicable bastard knows to make trouble all day and smash the sign of Lin Gang restaurant. I can''t spare him." then he shouted, "where''s Lin''s plan?"


    Soon, someone came in outside the hall and asked, "godfather, what''s the matter?"


    This is a tall young man with ordinary appearance. His simple clothes and explosive muscles are outlined. He carries a huge sword behind his back and exudes a threatening momentum.


    Lin Ji is Lin Wei''s adopted son. He is well-known in the Lin Gang. He has accompanied Lin Wei on the eastern and Western expeditions for 20 years, and his strength has reached the top level of Tianyu.


    Unfortunately, he is not Lin Wei''s parent-child. Otherwise, the position of little guild leader must belong to him.


    "Your brother Lin se was bullied. You bring him back to me immediately and summon Wu Fu back. I have to appease the old boy. I can''t ruin the business of the restaurant." Lin Wei ordered and paused. He stressed again: "the strength of the visitor is good. Take more people and take Meng Hu with you."


    "It''s godfather!" Lin Ji ordered.


    Lin Ji is a sharp blade in Lin Wei''s hand. Lin Wei will kill whoever he asks him to kill. He will never hesitate.


    After he left the hall, he called nearly a hundred people, including the strong man in the realm of Tianyu and the Meng Hu, who was a little saint who had reached the state of primary dragon transformation.


    They rode different spirit demons and ran in the street, frightening people in the street to hide.


    Some people could not hide. They were directly hit by those spirit demons or trampled to death. A scream rang again and again.


    There are not many forces that dare to act so tyrannically in the Yang family city. When people look at the "Lin Gang flag", they just dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Soon, they came to linbang restaurant.


    "Surround here," Lin Ji ordered.


    As a result, dozens of people scattered and surrounded here.


    Lin Ji got off his horse and took eight people into the restaurant.


    Each of these eight people is no less than the strength of Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun, Yang Ba and the white haired witch didn''t seem to see anyone. They were still drinking and having fun.


    Lin se was still unconscious and trampled under the table.


    Lin Ji saw several people sitting there drinking and having a good time. They immediately realized that the young man in front of them was extraordinary. He was not reckless, but bowed his hands and said, "you are polite. Please let me master Lin se go. I will make amends to him."


    At this time, Lin se, who had been dizzy, woke up and shouted, "Lin Ji, save me, save me!"


    "Don''t scream here, which will affect my eating." Yang Ba stepped on Lin SE''s back with a little strength.


    Ah ah!


    Lin SE''s waist and spine had been broken, and Yang Ba stepped on it hard, causing him endless pain.


    "The enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Please let master Lin se go." Lin Ji stepped forward and said.


    At the same time, the momentum of his top sky fish realm was slowly released, hoping to make the other party retreat.


    Who knows, the people present are like nothing, there is no change at all.


    "Let him go," Yang Wu said.


    He was afraid of each other at all. He deliberately made things bigger. His goal has been achieved. Linser, a hostage, is dispensable.


    "Get out!" Yang Ba lifted his feet and kicked Lin se out from under the wine table.


    Lin Ji quickly catches Lin se to prevent him from being hurt again.


    After Lin Ji just caught Lin se, he immediately waved and said, "cut them into meat sauce."


    "Yes, chop them into meat sauce. No, leave the two women for me to enjoy." linser still thinks about the two women without knowing the knife on the color prefix.


    Seven people behind Lin Ji released their powerful momentum, locked on the four Yang Wu, and angrily chopped them with war soldiers.


    The restaurant space is narrow. After being attacked by their powerful momentum, the tables burst and the restaurant windows burst.


    When the strength of many soldiers was about to fall on Yang Wu and others, Yang Bayang raised his hand and formed a huge palm, shrouded all these attacks, and took over all these attack forces with his own strength.


    "Roll!" Yang Ba gave a roar, and the power in his palm bounced back towards those people.


    The seven people all showed their horror, retreated one after another, and did not dare to answer.


    Bang bang!


    Under the shock of this powerful force, the restaurant finally collapsed completely.


    In the backyard of the restaurant, Wu Fu looked at the collapsed restaurant and gave a sad cry: "the restaurant is destroyed, the restaurant is destroyed!"


    Although this restaurant is the property of Lin Gang, it is also his painstaking efforts. He can''t bear to see it destroyed like this. Unfortunately, the reality is so cruel.


    More than ten figures swept out of the restaurant.


    Yang Wu, Shu Yu and the white haired witch stayed on the top of the house not far away, and Yang Ba rushed towards the Lin Gang like a cheetah.


    How skillful Yang BA was. His arms were like peerless double axes. He cut out in a crazy rage, and the huge axe was cut towards the strong men of the Lin Gang around him.


    Ah ah!


    The two men had no power to parry, so they were killed by Yang Ba on the spot.


    Lin Ji threw Lin se at the people around him. His eyes showed a strong sense of war and shouted, "the crime of hurting our young master Lin Gang should be punished!"


    Lin Ji''s whole body was covered with green awns. The combat power of the top Tianyu realm formed a storm, and the sword shadow all over the sky stabbed Yang Ba angrily.


    The shadow of the sword shrouded the world, and its lethality was not small.


    Yang Ba did not give in to this group of sword shadows. He waved his arms and hit them with a giant axe.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of shock burst up, and the terrible Qi force instantly shook the restaurant and nearby houses to collapse.


    Many people on the official road exclaimed.


    "Who is so bold to go to war in the city? He simply doesn''t want to live."


    "Where is the law enforcement team? These people are too lawless and must be severely punished!"


    "It seems that they are from the Lin Gang. No wonder they are so arrogant."


    "This is yangjiacheng. The people of the Yangs don''t come to take care of it soon."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Ji fought with Yang Ba, the rest of Lin Gang rushed to Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and the white haired witch.


    When Shu Yujun was ready to take action, Yang Wu gently held her wrist, then looked at the white haired Witch and said, "when will you stay if you don''t protect the Lord now?"


    The white haired witch was stunned. Her silver hair flew out and rushed to the front. The man was pierced by the silver hair thorn before he came near.


    Ah!


    The scream frightened many people.


    In addition, several people who rushed up paused and chose to attack from a distance. They didn''t dare to approach the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch spread out her palms and photographed several crystal palms.


    Suddenly, a few pools of blood burst out in the air, and the eye-catching scene was very shocking.


    This is a murderous witch.


    "The demon girl is so bold that she openly slaughters the people of our Lin Gang. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you today." a loud voice was startled, and a huge palm angrily patted the white haired demon girl in the air.


    The Dragon changed into a realm, and the strong shot.


    The white haired witch stood still. Her eyes came out from the silver hair, full of strong disdain light. Some silver hair fluttered, pierced the palm in an instant, and stabbed the attacker angrily.


    The attacker had no idea that the strength of the white haired witch would be so strong. When he saw the approaching silver hair, he didn''t want to cut it with a war knife, but the silver hair was extremely hard and didn''t be cut off by his knife, but continued to stab it. He didn''t have time to dodge, and the silver hair directly disappeared into his chest.


    Ah!

 Chapter 719

    Meng Hu is a junior master of the Dragon change realm and one of the top-level combat forces in the Lin Gang. He came with Lin Ji and stayed behind the scenes. He thought Lin Ji had enough ability to deal with several young people.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the combat effectiveness of the four young people in front of him, and he had to fight.


    Originally, he thought he could capture the four of them after he shot, but the result was too far from what he thought.


    The silver haired woman was really powerful. That silver hair broke his attack and pierced his body. Only then did he realize that the strength of the other party was far above him.


    The silver hair contracted back, and Meng Hu''s body was brought back.


    The white haired witch grabbed Meng Hu''s neck with a buckle. Meng Hu issued a faint voice of begging for mercy: "beg... Beg for mercy..."


    Click!


    Before he finished, the white haired witch twisted his neck.


    The people of Lin Gang were scared to their knees when they watched this scene.


    "Hurry... Take the young master back to the Gang first." the people of the Lin Gang reacted and exclaimed.


    So the Lin Gang quickly took Lin se away from here.


    At high altitude, Lin Ji and Yang Ba are still fighting. They are close to each other.


    Lin Ji is Lin Wei''s sharp blade. He focuses on Kendo and has already understood the meaning of sword. The integration of other people''s swords can produce extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    I saw that the giant sword drew one shadow after another, as if forming a sword net, completely enveloping Yang ba. Each shadow contains the power of hegemony.


    Cobweb sword bite!


    Lin Ji broke out with all his strength and did not dare to reserve any more. He had realized that his opponent had not used his real strength.


    "This move is a little interesting!" Yang Ba outlined a faint smile and said. His hands were together to form the power of a giant axe and cut Lin Ji angrily.


    Open the sky axe!


    With earth shaking power, this axe broke Lin Ji''s sword net and directly chopped Lin Ji. Lin Ji was shocked and returned to the sword grid. He was still cut off by the power of Yang BA''s axe. His chest burst out blood and his body hit the building below.


    Bang!


    The building was smashed into a big hole, and a burst of dust and smoke filled the air.


    Yang Ba rushed down quickly, and soon caught Lin Jiti in his hand, and then returned to Yang Wu.


    "Lord, what should I do with him?" Yang Ba asked Yang Wu.


    "It''s a little big. Let him die first!" Yang Wu looked at the white haired witch with a trace of reproach and said faintly.


    At this time, a powerful momentum swept over from all directions. Someone exclaimed: "who is so presumptuous and dares to cause trouble in yangjiacheng."


    The visitor was at least the strength of the Dragon changing realm. His roar was so loud that most people in the city heard it.


    This is Yang''s home defense general.


    When these people approached, Yang Wu showed a token and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Step back!"


    After seeing the token presented by Yang Wu, the visitor shrunk his eyes, then bowed to Yang Wu quickly, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Those who saw this scene stared, opened their mouths, and looked shocked. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the young man had such energy to drink back the city guard of the Yang family.


    People with a little brain know that these young people are afraid of having a great relationship with the Yang family. They may still be the children of the Yang family.


    "Or just forget it?" Shu Yujun said with a trace of apology when he saw that he had disturbed the Yang family.


    This happened because of her. She didn''t want to make such a big deal. Even the strong who changed from dragon to realm died. This thing will never stop.


    "How can we just forget it? If Lin Gang wants to kill me, Yang Wu, they must pay enough price. Now let''s ask Lin Gang leader to give me an explanation." Yang Wu said without concealing his purpose of finding fault.


    People in the city have heard the name of Yang Wu, but few people know his name, but soon the name of Yang Wu will spread all over Yang''s city.


    Yang Wu took the three to the direction of Lin Gang.


    Lin Ji was carried by Yang ba. His face was full of unwilling color. He said with difficulty: "this is my opinion alone. It has nothing to do with my guild leader. Kill me."


    Lin Ji is really loyal to Lin Gang.


    "I''ve heard that the leader of Lin Gang ''Weilong spear'' fights alone in the world. I don''t know whether it is or not?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The Lin Gang and the Yang family are a family. Why are you so aggressive, young master?" Lin Ji asked without answering.


    "Hehe, the Lin Gang is just a subordinate force of the Yang family. They are servants, not family members. You should find out." Yang Wu sneered and paused. He added: "if you are loyal to the master, even the servants are family members, but a servant who wants to rebel can only be regarded as an anti thief. How can you tell the family."


    "We Lin Gang have no objection!" Lin Ji said positively.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t bother about this issue. It''s not what he said.


    Yang Wu and his party soon appeared over the Lin Gang.


    Lin Gang is a third rate force. They live in a large area nearby, at least three or five thousand of them.


    At first, the people of the Lin Gang undertook escort missions, or hunted spirit demons and looked for herbs. Later, they gradually expanded, involved more businesses, and gradually became rich and powerful.


    As they became stronger, they became arrogant, and they had the best relationship with the Yang family Tianqing. As long as the Yang family didn''t touch them, no force could dare to touch them.


    Lin se was badly hurt. The people of Lin Gang came back to the main hall of the gang. Lin Wei felt a pang of pain when he saw his son who had been trampled on his waist. When he heard that Lin Ji was caught by others and Meng Hu was killed, he was furious and slapped his son.


    Lindsay was so dazzled that he cried, "Dad, you... Why did you hit me?"


    "It''s you, a despicable bastard, who killed the elder of our gang for you. I want to beat you to death." Lin Wei scolded angrily.


    "Guild leader, this is not the time to punish the young master. Let''s find out who offended first." the burning Hall said from the side.


    "Whoever dares to move our Lin Gang will die." Lin Wei said with a tight fist.


    At this time, an anxious voice sounded: "guild leader, someone outside is holding Lord Lin Ji."


    "I''m so brave. I dare to come to the door to provoke and summon people and horses to go out with me!" Lin Wei shook his cloak and said, and took the burning hall out of the hall.


    Lin Wei is the leader of the Lin Gang. He''s out. How can others of the Lin Gang be idle.


    Suddenly, nearly a thousand people from the top to the bottom of the Lin Gang gathered together and formed a very good force. Among them, there were nearly 100 people in the Tianyu realm and at least 20 people in the Dragon transformation realm. Lin Wei impressively reached the existence of the top dragon transformation realm, while the burning hall was weak, but it also reached the advanced dragon transformation realm. Another deputy guild leader also had such strength.


    When such a wave of people appeared, no one under the sage was frightened.


    Yang Wu and his party are brave and have no stage fright in the face of these people.


    "Where are the thieves? Dare to challenge our Lin Gang." Lin Wei shouted angrily before he arrived.


    "Yang Ba returns the man to sect leader Lin." Yang Wu said faintly to Yang ba.


    Yang Ba nodded slightly, and Lin Ji threw it in the direction of Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei was such a person that he easily took Lin Ji down. He found that Lin Ji had no worries about his life, so he put his heart down.


    Lin Wei looked up at the coming people and found that they were all young people in the realm of Tianyu. When he swept over the white haired witch, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "white haired witch!"


    The name of the white haired witch is not only famous in the city of redemption, but also known to the outside world.


    The white haired witch is not her real name. Her real name is "yunqi". She was once a sensational beauty. It''s a pity that she offended someone she shouldn''t offend, was badly disfigured, and was banished to the city of redemption. She can''t come out there forever.


    Now, someone dares to bring her out, which is really not an ordinary fat.


    The white haired witch was so called in public. She was numb and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Guild leader, no matter who they are, we''ll fight at the door." burning Hall said aside.


    The elder beside the burning Hall said, "yes, it''s just a few young people. They don''t pay attention to our Lin Gang. Come on, take them down."


    "Yes!" a strong man riding on a lion answered and rushed out with a war knife. The man was full of hostility. He was a strong man who changed from a dragon to a realm. Before others arrived, the blade had been cut in the air.


    Yang Wu said quietly, "it seems that no one in your Lin Gang knows Ben less."


    "Stop, this is Yang Wu, the young master of the Yang family." under Yang Wu''s reminder, someone finally recognized Yang Wu and shouted loudly.


    If an ordinary Elder spoke and rushed out, the man would never stop, but this was the voice of another deputy guild leader, which scared him to forcibly withdraw the knife move back.


    "Zhao Sheng, do you know who he is?" Lin Wei asked Zhao Sheng, the deputy leader on the side.


    "He was Yang Wu who defeated the Tianjiao of the Xing family at the grand ceremony of the patriarch''s accession to the throne." Zhao Sheng quickly responded.


    "He is Yang Wu?" Lin Wei shrunk his eyes slightly.


    They have mastered the news of Yang Wu and Yang xuanhu, but it is the first time to see Yang Wu himself.


    Yang Jinghai ascended the throne and became the patriarch. The Lin Gang just sent Zhao Sheng to congratulate him. Lin Wei and Fen Tang didn''t go. They found an excuse to go out. They didn''t pay much attention to the Yang family.


    If the ancestors of the Xing family caused a storm in the Yang family that time, their Lin Gang might cooperate inside and outside and take down the Yang family completely.


    "Don''t kneel down when you see the young patriarch!" Yang Wu showed his token and shouted. His eyes looked straight at Lin Wei and his face was full of fun.


    Lin Wei looked at the handsome face and wanted to rush to clean up Yang Wu, but he didn''t have such courage now. He could only bow his head and bow his hands and say, "I''ve seen young master Yang Wu."

 Chapter 720

    Lin Wei still doesn''t recognize the identity of Yang wushao''s patriarch.


    When the Lin Gang saw that their guild leaders were subdued, they quickly restrained their murderous spirit.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind either. He smiled and said, "guild leader Lin, do you know why I came?"


    Yang Wu sprinkled salt on Lin Wei''s wound.


    Lin Wei''s son was injured and his men were killed. It was hard to swallow.


    "Young master Yang Wu, why did you lay such a heavy hand on my son and kill the people of our Lin Gang? Our Lin Gang and the Yang family are like one another. If the saint of the Yang family knows this, I''m afraid you''ve hurt the feelings of our two families." Lin Wei said to Yang Wu.


    For a long time, the Lin family was no longer afraid of the Yang family. Even now that the Yang family''s momentum has recovered a lot, Lin Wei has the courage to rebuke a young master of the Yang family.


    He firmly believes that the Yang family will not do anything to them. Once they lose their support, the Yang family will accelerate its collapse.


    Lin Wei understood this, so he dared to trust Yang Wu.


    "Ask your good son. He flirted with my woman. I had let him go. He didn''t know what to do and brought people to surround us. I showed my identity. He also spoke wildly and didn''t pay attention to my Yang family. Did you Lin Gang want to rebel?" Yang Wu asked Lin Wei directly.


    Lin Wei understood his son''s character and felt that Yang Wu should not have lied. For a time, he felt wronged, but he still said, "even if there was something wrong with him, you taught him a lesson. Why kill my subordinates?"


    "If I don''t kill him, he will kill me. Sect leader Lin, I''m not here to bargain with you, but to ask for compensation." Yang Wu responded coldly, and then he said: "Guild leader Lin, she is the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. Your son dares to flirt with her like a bear. I really don''t know how to write the word" death ". I only hurt him and didn''t kill him. I''m giving you face. If you don''t believe it, ask the people around you if you know Miss Shu."


    Zhao Sheng wiped his sweat and whispered, "guild leader, she... She is really the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. I saw her sitting in the guest seat at the patriarch''s accession ceremony that day. It can''t be wrong."


    Lin Wei wants to die. Who did his son provoke to him.


    "Well, I''ll give three small holy herbs to miss Shu. How about this?" Lin Wei said with anger in his heart.


    "Thirty trees!" Yang Wu said firmly.


    "Yang Wu, don''t deceive people too much!" Lin Wei couldn''t help being angry in the face of a younger generation''s provocation.


    "Lin Gang leader, it seems that you didn''t come when the patriarch ascended the throne." Yang Wu said again.


    "Our sect leader is just out on business."


    "What a coincidence!"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say, what exactly does your Lin Gang mean by sending a little gift to the patriarch? Do you want me to say it one by one? Your Lin Gang has long ignored our Yang family?" Yang Wu shouted.


    Yang Wu came to Liwei. How can he go back easily? He just let the Lin Gang know that he is not so easy to deceive.


    Moreover, beating the Lin Gang can also make other affiliated forces more interesting.


    Yang Wu has no bottom in his heart. The strength displayed by the Lin Gang is not weak, and not all of them. If they are forced to hurry, I don''t know whether they will jump over the wall.


    "Yang Wu, you can insult our leader, but you can''t insult our Lin Gang''s loyalty to the Yang family. You don''t know how many spirit stones our Lin Gang pays to the Yang family every year. I don''t want to waste words with you. You go now and do the compensation." Lin Wei said coldly.


    "Lin Gang leader, do you really think I can''t stand your Lin Gang?" Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, if you want to destroy the relationship between our Lin Gang and the Yang family, you''d better think about the consequences." Lin Wei snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you Lin Gang have forgotten who is the master." Yang Wu said faintly, and then he said in a deep voice: "white haired witch, I need 50 small holy herbs as compensation. Go and ask for it for me."


    The white haired witch nodded slightly and rushed to Lin Wei.


    The white haired witch is very conscious. Her life is in Yang Wu''s hands. She has to obey his orders.


    "Presumptuous, take them all down to me. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson for the Yang family!" Lin Wei threw his heart and ordered to drink.


    "Don''t be impulsive, sect leader." Zhao Sheng advised.


    "You''ve been bullied to the end, can you bear it? Deal with the white haired witch with me and be sure to take her down." Lin Wei answered and shot the white haired witch with his dragon.


    Lin Wei is worthy of being the leader of Lin Gang. His fighting power is very strong and blocks the palm prints taken by the white haired witch.


    Burning hall helps Lin Wei deal with the white haired witch. In his opinion, this woman is the greatest threat, and others are not afraid.


    The people of Lin Gang were ordered to stop being polite to Yang Wu. Many people quickly arrested Yang Wu.


    At this time, a fiery sword fell from the sky, showing a terrible crack, and the person who rushed in front of him was directly swallowed by the sword.


    Ah ah!


    A wave of screams sounded, and more than ten people fell on the spot. Those people of the Lin Gang were shocked.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll give you the eldest lady, but I don''t want her to be hurt." Wang Yuyang said out of nowhere.


    Yang Wu apologized to Wang Yuyang and said, "elder Wang, I didn''t mean it, and no one can hurt Yujun with me."


    "What can you guarantee?" Wang Yuyang asked.


    "Elder Wang just looked at it." Yang Wu answered, and then said loudly, "Sister Feng, if you don''t do it, when will you stay?"


    The reason why Yang Wu dares to come to Lin Gang is naturally that he has something to rely on.


    Just as his voice fell, a terrible Holy Spirit came down on the people of the Lin Gang. All the people of the Lin Gang showed great horror. They realized that a saint had come.


    Lin Wei, who had just met the white haired witch, quickly retreated. He put on a look of panic and said, "which Saint came, Lin Wei is here to see the ceremony."


    The visitor didn''t speak, but silently appeared beside Yang Wu. She was Qingfeng with beautiful face, proud figure and awe inspiring evil spirit.


    Qingfeng is wrapped in a blue feather coat, and her eyes are tinged with coldness and pride. The power of the holy land is shrouded in all directions. No one dares to look up to her under the holy land.


    "Sister Feng, they want to deal with me. How do you think to punish them?" Yang Wu asked Qingfeng.


    Before Qingfeng could answer, Lin Wei hurriedly said, "young master Yang Wu, I have no intention of harming you. I will immediately offer you 30 small holy herbs to make amends."


    Although there are saints in the Lin Gang, it''s not time to tear the skin. It''s better to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    "Hehe, are you sure it''s thirty small holy herbs?" Yang Wu sneered.


    "Er... No, it''s 50 small holy herbs, plus 100000 Chinese Xuanling stones. Please forgive me, young master Yang Wu." Lin Wei said, gritting his teeth.


    Yang Wu raised a finger, shook it and said, "a hundred small holy herbs, a thousand heavenly herbs, plus 200000 medium grade Xuanling stones, I''ll give you half an hour to take them out, otherwise I will sue you for betrayal to the family. You should know the end."


    Lin Wei''s anger rushed to his forehead, but he was still pressed down by him. He lowered his head and said, "OK, everything depends on you!" then he said to everyone: "it''s all scattered!"


    The people of Lin Gang are unwilling to leave. Today, their faces are doomed to be beaten.


    "Please wait for young master Yang Wu. I''ll go back and prepare." after Lin Wei said to Yang Wu, he turned and returned to the important place of Lin Gang.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop or follow in. He did everything he should do. I believe the other party won''t let him down.


    "Lin Gang is an affiliated force of the Yang family. Is it appropriate for you to do so?" Shu Yujun asked anxiously.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. The old boy has a bad heart. It''s not too much for me to blackmail him." Yang Wu replied.


    "Aren''t you afraid of jumping off the wall?"


    "Let them dance. Anyway, there are saints in the clan. I believe they are not fools. They should know the wolf ambition of the Lin Gang."


    "If you do this, the Yang family will have an idea."


    "I''m the young patriarch of the Yang family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Lin Wei appeared again and handed a heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu. Then he squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying and said, "young master Yang Wu, is this the end of this matter?"


    "For the sake of Lin Gang leader''s sincerity, of course I''ve exposed it." Yang Wu simply replied and paused. He said, "by the way, the shopkeeper of your Lin Gang restaurant asked for less."


    After hearing this, Lin Wei had another impulse to hit people. He could only say it hard: "it''s his blessing that young master Yang Wu can see him."


    "That''s not true. Your child said to let him go. He probably has no place to go. I''ll just take him in." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, young master Yang Wu."


    "You''re welcome, Ben. Don''t go back. You don''t have to send it. Remember, don''t move your mind. Grandma is still alive." after Yang Wu said, he left here with his own people.


    After watching Yang Wu and his party go away, Lin Wei angrily patted a rock nearby.


    Bang!


    The rock was torn apart.


    "I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill this son!" Lin Wei shouted angrily.


    "Guild leader, it''s not difficult to kill him. We''ll have a chance soon." burning Hall said next to Lin Wei.


    "What can I do?"


    "The God of War Tower is about to open. When they leave Yangjia City, they will die."


    "Well, this time I''m going to let all the Tianjiao of the Yang family die, and none of them will stay."


    "Well, I''ll contact the other side and arrange someone to deal with them as soon as possible. We are also ready to leave at any time. The Yang family should have some doubts about us."


    "Only so!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 721

    The Lin Gang was blackmailed.


    It spread all over yangjiacheng as quickly as it had wings.


    Lin Gang is an affiliated force of the Yang family. In recent years, their strength has grown stronger and stronger. There are saints in the battle. Who can easily hit them in the face?


    After careful investigation, it is Yang Wu of the Yang family who is prominent in the lesolin gang.


    Who is Yang Wu?


    After some verification, people knew that Yang Wu was just a son of sin and blood, got the opportunity to redeem, returned to the Yang family, and got the reuse of the Yang family, and cut off the Tianjiao of the Xing family on the grand ceremony of the new patriarch''s accession to the throne.


    It was Lin se of the Lin Gang who was rude. He bumped into Yang Wu and was cleaned up by Yang Wu. He also brought people to take revenge. Only then did he give Yang Wu a chance to blackmail the Lin Gang.


    The Lin Gang is an affiliated force of the Yang family. The flood washed the Longwang nunnery, but Yang Wuming knew that the relationship between the Lin Gang and the Yang family was still blackmail. Everyone was puzzled. Was it because the Yang family was dissatisfied with the Lin Gang?


    Some time ago, there was a rumor that the people of the Lin Gang paid less and less attention to the Yang family, so they deliberately beat the Lin Gang with Yang Wu''s hand?


    In any case, other affiliated forces began to converge to avoid offending the Yang family, and the name of Yang Wu spread quietly in the Yang family city.


    After Yang Wu blackmailed, he returned to the Yang family.


    The white haired Witch and Shu Yujun didn''t go back with them. They had to practice themselves and had their own things to deal with.


    Yang Wu also asked them to buy the buildings around the white haired witch to accommodate other brothers.


    After Yang Wu and Yang Ba returned to the clan, Yang Wu did not shut up, but used the herbs blackmailed from the Lin Gang to refine pills.


    All he wanted to refine were small holy pills. First, he promised Yang Jinghai to give some pill support to the family. Second, he wanted to make the best preparations in front of the God of War Tower.


    Refining the little holy pill will inevitably lead to Dan robbery. Tianlei has boundless power, which is exactly the power of Yang Wucui to refine his martial arts.


    With the waves of sky thunder falling down, Yang Wu''s body was attacked again and again. The sky thunder bones increased one by one, and his flesh became stronger.


    Thunder rages in Hailong island. From time to time, there are exotic thunder falling, which makes people feel frightened.


    Outside the island, there are people, old and young, who have been watching what is happening on the island.


    "Zi''er, the young patriarch''s alchemy has entered the house. Even his grandfather can''t compare with him. You don''t lose if you worship him as a teacher." Danlong said to his granddaughter Danzi.


    Danzi gently sipped her Jade mouth and said, "what if he doesn''t accept it?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve done so many things for the Yang family. If the Yang family doesn''t even give this face, it''s not meaningful." Danlong replied, and then he said, "trust you to him, grandpa can rest assured."


    "Grandpa, I want to stay with Grandpa all the time." Danzi said, holding her grandpa''s hand.


    Danlong patted Danzi on the back of her hand and said, "when girls grow up, they always want to get married. I think the young patriarch is good. It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, there were dozens of Tianlei bones in Yang Wu''s body. There was purple power floating in his body, and his crystal skin felt very tough.


    Yang Wu was naked and suspended in the air. He was sensing the Tianlei bone in his body. He vaguely realized that there was a strong force in the Tianlei bone, as if he could summon the Tianlei hidden in the high altitude.


    Unfortunately, he kept trying and failed to lead Tianlei down.


    "It seems that Tianlei bone is not enough!" Yang Wuliu said with some disappointment.


    In the broken space, he successively fought against Kun Leizi and Lei Xuyang. Both of them can lead Tianlei to fight. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. If he didn''t have talent and potential, it would be difficult to defeat them.


    Now, he forged Tianlei bone by using the nine thunder quenching technique. He also wanted to use Tianlei bone to lead Tianlei to fight. Unfortunately, he failed to do so.


    Yang Wufan returned to the bamboo Pavilion. After adjusting his breath for a while, he drew two dragons of Qi from the space of heaven and earth. He wanted to finish refining the two dragon gas at one stroke.


    Previously, Yang Taihe sent him three wisps of dragon gas, which had already been refined. He didn''t intend to keep the remaining two wisps.


    As he broke through the realm of advanced Tianyu, Tianyu further expanded and could fully digest these two wisps of dragon Qi.


    Dragon Qi is very important to the realm of dragon change. Even if many people get it, they will save it for the realm of dragon change before they use it. However, those who inherit it from the ancient times know that the realm of Tianyu can refine dragon Qi. If Tianyu becomes a dragon fish one day earlier, it is easier to impact the realm of dragon change.


    With the refining of these two wisps of dragon Qi, in the yangwudi sea, the fish scales of Tianyu have more lines, and the fish eyes and whiskers have become particularly different. They already look like three-thirds of the dragon fish.


    If the two wisps of dragon gas were not separated by the green bud, the Tianyu would grow further.


    Yang Wu was speechless to lvya''er. He carefully observed lvya''er and found that Xianqi was completely attached to it. The little glittering green ya''er grew a lot stronger than at the beginning. There were many dragon patterns on the stem. This stem was completely connected with Dantian and formed an integral part.


    "Green buds grow from peach stones. If I infuse green buds with strength, can I make them grow faster?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    Soon, he took action and poured all the power of his sea into the green bud.


    Thousands of holes of Dantian fog erupted, and the pure power fell on the root of green bud. It swayed for a while, and suddenly those mysterious Qi disappeared quickly.


    Yang Wu felt that most of Dantian''s power was evacuated, which frightened him very much.


    Yang Wu looked at the green bud again and found that it had grown again. Although it was not very obvious, it had actually changed.


    "I''m almost drained of my strength to grow up. I don''t know how much strength you need to absorb before you can really mature." Yang Wu sighed. Then his eyes fell on the green bud leaves. He found that there was a drop of dew. It was like morning dew, crystal clear and full of vitality.


    Yang Wu stared at the drop of dew and had an impulse to swallow it. He felt as if he could get great benefits after swallowing it.


    Yang Wu repressed the impulse in his heart. He secretly paid: "this dew is definitely not simple. It seems to be a little similar to the spring of life, but it''s not the same." he looked at the Fairy Spirit and muttered, "is it fairy dew?"


    Yang Wu wanted to take it out. After hesitating for a while, he still let it stay here. Maybe it can be used to save lives at a critical time.


    After Yang Wu retreated from the internal vision, Chunxiang''s voice came from outside the bamboo Pavilion: "young patriarch, it''s said by the patriarch that he ordered you to go to the discussion hall."


    "Well, first prepare me for bathing and dressing." Yang Wu said softly.


    "It''s the young patriarch!" Chunxiang replied.


    Soon, Chunxiang and Xiaxiang came in carrying a bath bucket and put the bath bucket behind the screen. Xiaxiang said, "please change your clothes."


    "You go out. I''ll just come by myself." Yang Wu said embarrassed when he saw that they were still standing in the room.


    "How can this be done? The maidservant is supposed to serve the young patriarch." Chunxiang replied.


    "Will the young patriarch be shy?" Xia Xiang said boldly.


    Yang Wu''s face turned red. He said, "I just don''t get used to it."


    "It''s all right. I''m getting used to it slowly." Chunxiang said with a smile.


    Xia Xiang said, "we are all very happy that the young patriarch is so handsome and can wait on you to bathe."


    With that, she looked away, and the ruddy color penetrated her ears.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "well, I''ll listen to you and serve you well in the future."


    In the secular world, before he was jailed, he also had maidservants waiting for bathing and dressing. He hasn''t had such treatment since he was jailed, so he''s not used to it.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four girls are one in a hundred. They once served the patriarch for a period of time. They were left to serve Yang Wu. It can be seen that Yang Jinghai attaches great importance to him. Otherwise, who would easily give his personal maid away.


    Spring and summer women came forward to take off Yang Wu''s clothes. When Yang Wu showed his smooth and delicate skin, they were crazy with jealousy. Xia Xiang boldly stroked Yang Wu''s skin and said, "young patriarch, your skin is tender and smooth, which makes people jealous."


    "Don''t move your hands, girl. Ben Shao is still a teenager." Yang Wu reminded him.


    Who knows, just after he finished, Chunxiang couldn''t help stroking it, then apologized and said, "I''m sorry, young patriarch, I didn''t mean to."


    Yang Wu was speechless.


    He is not a big man to argue with two handmaids.


    The two women also know that enough is enough. One holds Yang Wu''s head and the other rubs his body. This enjoyment is really happy like an immortal.


    After taking a bath, Yang Wu was refreshed. After wearing clothes, his original handsome appearance was even more outstanding, which dazzled the spring and summer women.


    "The young people are so handsome." Chunxiang said sincerely.


    Xia Xiang said, "the young patriarch doesn''t know how many girls he can charm."


    "You''re crazy about flowers." Yang Wu smiled lightly and left Hailong island for the discussion Hall of the clan.


    The conference hall is the important place of the Yang family. It is very majestic and magnificent. Major events in the family are released from here. Generally, only elders can enter here for discussion.


    Under the leadership of Yang Yun, Yang Wu came to the discussion hall.


    Yang Wu entered the hall with a dragon like tiger step. Many people looked at him.


    Yang Wu saw Yang Jinghai sitting on the main seat salute and greet: "meet the patriarch!"


    "Excuse me." Yang Jinghai answered, and then he said, "the people are all here. Let''s discuss going to the God of War Tower."


    "Wait a minute, I suggest we discuss the Yangwu lesolin Gang first." a voice stopped.

 Chapter 722

    The one who spoke was Lao Yang Kuo, a native of Tianqing.


    Yang Kuo ranks second among the elders of many ethnic groups, which can be described as a high weight.


    Although the old patriarch was replaced, Tianqing still occupies an important position in the Yang family.


    It is more appropriate to say that the Lin Gang is an affiliated force of Tianqing than an affiliated force of the Yang family.


    In the past, Tianqing ordered Lin Gang to do things, and Lin Gang did it almost without considering it. However, Xuanwu ordered Lin Gang to do things, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    In this way, everyone knows what''s going on.


    Now, the momentum of the Xuanwu pulse has soared. Tianqing pulse naturally does not want to restore the situation that was suppressed by the Xuanwu pulse 800 years ago. We still have to find a way to recover the decline.


    Yang Wu blackmailed Lin Gang, which is the best reason to attack Xuanwu.


    Another clan elder with the same lineage of Tianqing said, "yes, I also suggest to discuss why Yang Wu blackmailed Lin Gang first. What''s more, I heard the voice of the clan. Many people have recognized his identity as the ''young clan leader''. Why didn''t the elder know this?"


    Then, several family elders of Tianqing also seconded one after another, and the atmosphere became something wrong.


    Yang Wu stood indifferent in the presence, as if they were not talking about their own affairs.


    Over the years, Yang Wu has become more mature. He knows when to speak and when not to speak.


    The patriarch Yang Jinghai said quietly, "since you said you would discuss the Lin Gang, the patriarch will ask for you." after a pause, he asked Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, do you have anything to say about the Lin Gang?"


    "Can we not say?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Several clan elders are dissatisfied. It''s not easy for me to be a clan leader. You''d better say it." Yang Jinghai said with a light smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yang Wu answered, and then said loudly, "I said that the Lin Gang has paid no attention to our Yang family. Can you believe it?"


    "Reckless, Lin Gang has been attached to our Yang family for thousands of years. How can they not pay attention to our Yang family? I think you are making excuses." Yang Ku immediately began to scold Yang Wu.


    Another clan elder said, "yes, the Lin Gang and our Yang family have lost their lips and teeth. They have been paying tribute to our Yang family over the years. They know their position very well."


    Several other elders also spoke for the Lin Gang one after another. It seems that no one knows the loyalty of the Lin Gang better than them.


    "The Lin Gang is so loyal to our Yang family," Yang Wu said with emotion, and then he shouted: "Since they are so loyal, why did the son of the leader of the Lin Gang flirt with the eldest lady of Hengshan sect? After being taught by me, he sent people to bully more and bully less. I have said our identity, and the Lin Gang doesn''t pay attention to me. Is it because I came from sin blood, so they don''t pay attention to me? Or is Hengshan sect ignored by them at all? If the eldest lady of Hengshan sect is with me If something happens to the Yang family town, will Hengshan sect stop? Is he angry with the Lin Gang or our Yang family? Several clan chiefs might as well answer one or two for me. "


    Yang Wu''s rhetorical questions were like a storm. Several elders didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "It''s nonsense. Lin Wei''s son didn''t know your identity later, but he was punished by you. However, you intensified your efforts and even killed people in the street, which had a very bad impact on our Yang family city. Moreover, you came to the door to blackmail. You simply didn''t pay attention to our allies. Wouldn''t it make our Yang family bear the name of injustice?" Yang Ku narrowed his eyes and shouted to Yang Wu.


    Yang Kuo''s strength is extraordinary. His appearance of not being angry and self threatening is enough to frighten the people under the Dragon state.


    Yang Wu was an unusual person and ignored Yang Ku''s power. He retorted: "This clan elder, can you bear when others flirt with your woman? Can you bear when others wave a knife at you? If they weren''t our allies of the Yang family, I wouldn''t blackmail only a little. I don''t know why you clan elders are so partial to the Lin Gang. Do you want to tie me up and send me to the Lin Gang to make them happy? If so, I will Yang Wu has nothing to say. "


    Before Yang Kuo could speak, some clan elders in Xuanwu said, "yes, the Lin Gang is getting worse and worse. On the day when the clan leader ascended the throne, he only sent a deputy guild leader, and the gift is not decent at all. They don''t pay attention to our Yang family. I think Yang Wu is doing well."


    "Some things can be tolerated, some things can''t be tolerated. The Lin Gang depends on us, the Yang family gains more and more, but the tribute given to us every year is less and less. I just don''t know why the second elder is so biased towards the Lin Gang. Is it because you have all the things that the Lin Gang pays tribute to the Yang family?" another Xuanwu old man said.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve never taken anything from Lin Gang." Yang Ku said anxiously.


    "Then why did you accuse Yang Wu? What did he do wrong?" the old man asked.


    "He is young and energetic. He kills people in the street and blackmails the Sorin Gang to destroy the alliance between the Lin Gang and our Yang family. Once the Lin Gang leaves our Yang family, we will undoubtedly break our arms and cause a chain reaction. If other forces leave our Yang family, our Yang family''s reputation will plummet and will be swallowed up by other war families. Think about it. What I''m talking about is No, the threat is sensational, "Yang Kuo argued.


    "The second elder is right. I think it''s the right way to ask Yang Wu to return the extortion and apologize to the Lin Gang and get their forgiveness."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all ethnic groups were constantly striving for persistence. Tianqing wanted to force Yang Wu to compromise with the Lin Gang, while Xuanwu wanted to support Yang Wu. A few people didn''t speak.


    Yang Wu simply closed his eyes and looked like he had nothing to do with me.


    After a while, Yang Jinghai said loudly, "have you had enough noise?"


    In an instant, everyone was quiet.


    "You''ve all finished the discussion. The clan leader announced that Yang Wu is right. If Lin Gang refuses to accept it, let them be removed from the Yang family city!" Yang Jinghai shouted, showing the boldness of the clan leader. Then he said: "during this trip to the God of War Tower, I announced that Yang Wu should be the leader, and others must obey Yang Wu''s orders."


    After hearing this, the faces of several young people sitting behind the elders of all ethnic groups were filled with discontent.


    Many elders objected again, saying that Yang Wu''s seniority was still shallow and not enough to undertake this great task. Some people also mentioned that Yang Wu had a guilty blood identity and was not suitable for the post of leader.


    Finally, Yang Wu took the initiative to resign and said, "I''m determined not to be the head of the clan. If you must let me be, I won''t participate in the trip to the God of War Tower."


    Yang Wu is not a fool. The God of War Tower is the holy land for the cultivation of the war family. Each quota is extremely precious. Yang Wu has only five quotas left, which is extremely rare. He has already occupied a quota. If he still robs the leader''s position, he is very hated. He can''t take the leader''s position.


    "Well, let tixiao be the leader." Yang Jinghai knew that Yang Wu was stubborn and no longer forced Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Kuo jumped out and asked, "clan leader, have you designated Yang Wu as the minority clan leader?"


    Yang Jinghai did not deny it and nodded his head to admit it.


    After seeing this scene, all the people present showed an extremely complex color. Obviously, they were reluctant to accept this fact.


    Yang Wu not only has the strength of Tianyu realm, but also comes from the blood of sin. Why can he be the leader of the young clan?


    Sure enough, the patriarchs headed by Yang Kuo raised objections one after another. The reason is that Yang Wu''s seniority is still shallow. It is unfair for other future generations to let him be a young patriarch. Moreover, the new patriarch has just ascended the throne and is not in a hurry to decide on a young patriarch.


    Seeing that most of the elders were against it, Yang Jinghai said faintly, "it was decided by grandma and the ancestors of Taihe. Tell them if you have any opinions."


    In an instant, everyone shut up.


    Grandma Zu and Yang Taihe are both ancestral figures. In their eyes, they are the Yang family''s sea god needle. Who dares to ask them?


    The matter was put aside.


    Yang Jinghai shouted out several young people, who were the candidates to go to the God of War Tower with Yang Wu.


    Yang tixiao was ordered to be the leader of this time. He was only a man of about 30. He looked very calm. He was already a little saint of the realm of dragon change.


    Yang Chenlong, the first of the young generation in the Xuanwu line, is a descendant of a saint. He has always been hidden by snow and rarely exposed. He is tall and powerful, like a sleeping dragon. Once he wakes up, his momentum is very amazing.


    Yang Zhiying, a well-known beauty, dressed in fancy clothes and wearing various accessories, set her off.


    Yang Xiaoxue, the youngest of the four, looks like a harmless person and animal. Her big eyes keep blinking and look very cute.


    Including Yang Wu, Yang Wu is the weakest of the five. Even Yang Xiaoxue, who looks like a girl, is already the top Tianyu realm.


    Looking at these people, Yang Wu had to sigh that the ancient heritage was indeed extraordinary. Even on the day when Yang Jinghai ascended the throne, he did not expose these people in the face of the persecution of the criminal family, and his patience was extraordinary.


    Yang Jinghai encouraged these people and gave them a task to complete.


    The five of them are not the only ones who go to the God of War Tower. In addition, they will bring 20 people. Those 20 people are not the internal candidates to enter the God of War Tower, but they can pass the test and get the opportunity to enter the God of war tower for cultivation.


    In addition, each of them will bring some entourages, who may also have the opportunity to enter the first floor of the Ares tower.


    Yang Jinghai told them to leave for the Ares tower in Xuanyuan territory the next day and never miss the opening time.


    After Yang Jinghai confessed, he let everyone leave, except Yang Wu.


    At this moment, Yang Wucheng was the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 723

    Among the discussion hall, only Yang Jinghai and Yang Wu are left.


    The two looked at each other, and Yang Jinghai said, "go to the God of War Tower. You must protect others."


    "Don''t the patriarch think it''s a little difficult?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Jinghai came down from the main seat and sighed: "their realm may be higher than you, but their experience is not as rich as you, and their brain is not as clear as you. That''s why I let you take the position of leader. Unfortunately, I didn''t think well, but let them have an opinion on you. Won''t you blame me?"


    "I can''t blame you." Yang Wu said angrily. Then he took out ten jade bottles and said, "here are ten bottles of small holy elixirs, enough for the family to use for some time."


    Yang Jinghai was overjoyed: "you really didn''t disappoint me."


    "The medicine and demon core you gave me have been used up. I want pills in the future. Remember to prepare more medicine and demon core." Yang Wu replied.


    Yang Wu gave Yang Jinghai these ten bottles of pills, but only one-third of the pills he had recently refined. He didn''t run out of herbs and demon cores. He kept them as a reward.


    Compared with other herbalists, it is fair for him to give Yang Jinghai so many pills.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You''ve done great work for the family again." Yang Jinghai laughed.


    "It didn''t get any benefits!" Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t say that. Elder Danlong wants to follow you. He hopes you can accept Danzi''s child as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    "I don''t want to do such a thankless thing."


    "Elder Danlong has done a lot for the family. Before you came, he refined all the pills. Give me some face."


    "Then who gave me face? Just now he yelled at me. By the way, the pill just given to you is not allowed to be given to those old guys, including their descendants."


    ¡­¡­


    If people know that Yang Wu and the patriarch are bargaining here, they don''t know what they will be frightened into.


    Yang Jinghai can''t tell why he can regard Yang Wu as a person on an equal footing with himself. Maybe it''s because Yang Wu rescued Yang Taihe, or because Yang Wu is a little Saint pharmacist... In short, this boy can''t be underestimated.


    Yang Wu left the discussion hall and quickly went to see his grandfather.


    He said goodbye to his grandfather, who was going to return to the mortal world when Yang Wu went to the God of War Tower.


    Yang Wu called aojian WuJie and asked them to escort his grandfather back to the extraordinary world.


    During this time, the five heroes of aojian followed Yang Wu and their strength was improved. This is due to the liquid medicine refined by Yang Wu, which quenched their physique again. In a short time, they can all become strong in the realm of Tianyu.


    Yang Wu gave them some pills and Xuanling stones respectively. We must make them continue to grow stronger.


    This time, he plans to take Yang Ba, Lei zongjun, Bai Luoyun and others to the Ares tower to broaden their horizons or find some opportunities for them.


    After Yang Wu explained these things, he sent someone outside the city to summon Shu Yujun and the white haired witch.


    They want to go to the Ares tower through the space gate of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu did not intend to take the white haired witch, but found Yang Liuyu shenglao and asked him to guide the white haired Witch and help her break through the realm of star pattern one day earlier.


    The white haired witch didn''t expect Yang Wu to make such an arrangement, which made her feel flattered.


    The reason why Yang Wu did this was not only to make the white haired witch go further, but also to create an enemy for the criminal family. It was a two-way solution.


    Unfortunately, the white haired witch didn''t intend to appreciate it and insisted on going to the God of War Tower with Yang Wu.


    "If you go out like this, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the people of the Xing family before you reach the God of War Tower." Yang Wu reminded the white haired witch.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to change her appearance." the white haired witch said, and then returned to the room. Soon after she came out again, she changed her appearance.


    Her silver hair has disappeared, replaced by a blue hair, which has been coiled up, and her fully recovered face has become different, almost as long as an ordinary woman. No one can imagine that she will be a white haired witch.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment and said, "have you changed your face?"


    If the white haired witch was not still wearing that white dress, he could not be sure that she was the white haired witch.


    "Well, it shouldn''t hurt to follow you like this," said the white haired witch.


    "Why do you do this? The holy old man teaches you that you can quickly break through the realm of star patterns."


    "There is a wisp of my soul in you. No matter who teaches me, I can''t break through."


    "Well, I won''t force you. I hope you don''t make trouble for me. In the future, I will return my soul power to you and help you break through the realm of star patterns."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Wu took his people to the gathering place and found that many young people of the Yang family had gathered together.


    There are nearly fifty of these young people, twice as many as originally planned.


    Yang Wu didn''t care. After all, he brought several people himself. Why don''t others bring more people.


    When Yang Wu appeared, many people looked at Yang Wu and their eyes flashed a bit complex.


    They felt incredible about this young man who had suddenly emerged. They really couldn''t imagine that the young man was appointed as the head of the minority clan by his grandparents.


    At this time, an old voice sounded: "the number of people is gathered, enter the door of space."


    The door of space opened, and many young people stepped into the door of space one after another.


    The God of War Tower is the ancestor of the war clan. It is said that it was jointly forged by the eight ancestors of the war clan. It is suppressed in the war world. The suppressed position is one of the entrances of the evil demon clan.


    It belongs to the boundary of Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan family has been one of the most powerful races of the war family since ancient times. It is an ancient family of the origin of the human race. Its status is very respected. Even the giant forces dare not easily provoke the Xuanyuan family.


    After Yang Wu and others came out of the gate of space, they came to a city called "God of war city".


    This city has an extremely ancient history. It is one of the origins of the eight war gods. It is located in the center of the eight war families.


    The city has ancient city walls, ancient castles, huge battle platforms and various alien races... It is magnificent, vast, vicissitudes and long history. Anyone who comes here has a feeling of returning to ancient times.


    Yang Wu and his party came to this ancient huge city and felt how small they were. They seemed to suppress a huge stone in their heart, which made their excitement converge.


    Before they could return to their senses, they saw the earth shaking sounds in the sky, which startled everyone.


    When they looked up, they saw a dragon fighting with an alien.


    The dragon was bloated, as huge as a mountain, with a small head and long tail. It was full of dark power. From time to time, it vomited bursts of black dragon breath. The terrible power was like a natural disaster.


    The alien with two wings held a strange weapon and cut out bursts of swords continuously. The white light broke the dragon''s breath and fell directly on the dragon''s body.


    "Evil, don''t you hurry and catch it!" shouted the winged alien angrily.


    The Dragon replied, "what are you, bird man? You dare to rob the dragon''s things. The dragon will kill you."


    The two creatures comparable to the little holy realm fought frantically. It was difficult to tell the outcome for a time. They fought farther and farther, and they didn''t know who could win in the end.


    Some people with ulterior motives secretly followed in the past, obviously trying to make a profit.


    The voice of the sage of the Yang family sounded: "see clearly, this is the God of war city. Everything speaks by force and there is no order. You must not make trouble at will, otherwise the saint may not be able to protect you."


    It was Yang Liuxi who escorted the young generation of the Yang family this time. He has a four-level star pattern realm and has an extraordinary position among the Yang family saints. He will lead the team, and the people in the family can rest assured.


    After all, the young people here are the future of the Yang family. We must not make any mistakes.


    Yang Liuxi and his party quickly swept towards a corner of the God of war city.


    Although the God of war city is above the boundary of Xuanyuan nationality, it is actually in the charge of eight nationalities. The Yang family also has a foothold here.


    Soon, Yang Liuxi took them to a great courtyard. The courtyard is very elegant and covers a large area. In front of the door, there are several martial artists in Tianyu realm guarding it.


    After Yang Liuxi came here, he showed his token, and the guards knelt down together: "see the saint!"


    "No gift!" Yang Liu Xi replied.


    The guard opened the courtyard door, and Yang Liuxi took a group of teenagers into the courtyard.


    There are many people living in the courtyard, who are sent to stay in the war world.


    The so-called war world is the land boundary of God of war city. There are many cultivation resources in this place. It is a territory contested by all war families. It has all kinds of mineral veins and is invaluable.


    The Yang family originally occupied a large area of mineral vein land, but it has declined over the years. A large area of mineral vein land has been occupied by others. There are not many remaining mineral veins. If they can''t keep it, they will completely lose it.


    The Yang family''s mine vein is garrisoned by the most powerful "Yang family army". The Yang family army has Xuanwu army and Qinglong army respectively, which represent the most powerful combat power of the Yang family.


    To become a member of the Yang family army, they are qualified only when they have reached the strength above the Tianyu level. With their combat methods, they can break out super strong combat effectiveness.


    A small number of people, who lost their status in the family, were sent here to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds.


    Generally, these people who have been allocated do not die of crimes, but make mistakes. As long as they make meritorious contributions in the war world, they are easy to get rid of their crimes.


    Before Yang Wu could settle down, he heard someone outside the courtyard looking for trouble.


    "The boy named Yang Wu rolled out to die!" the voice was earth shaking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 724

    When Yang wuchu came to Ares City, he was not familiar with the situation here, let alone the people here.


    Before his ass was hot, someone came to him for trouble and thought whether he was really so hated.


    The people around looked at Yang Wu, with a kind of banter in their eyes, as if they were happy that Yang Wu provoked such an innocent incident.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Liuxi. The other party was the leader of the team this time and the saint who escorted them together.


    Yang Liuxi looked up and said, "after you come here, you young people''s affairs will be solved by yourself. As long as you don''t delay the opening of the Ares tower three days later, if you are accidentally killed, you can only blame yourself for your poor learning."


    "I see. If I don''t go out, will others call in?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If you don''t go out, whoever dares to fight in is the enemy of our Yang family. There is no amnesty for killing!" Yang Liuxi said with a sharp look.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Yang Wu patted his chest, and then he asked, "where do I live?"


    Everyone else is stupid.


    They thought Yang Wu would kill him directly and share his life and death with the challenger. Who knew this guy was going to shrink in the courtyard and not go out.


    One of the children of the Yang family couldn''t help but sneer: "we Yang family didn''t shrink our head?"


    Another said, "only those who are afraid of death can live longer. It is a wise choice."


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear their cold words and walked towards the pavilion pointed by Yang Liuxi.


    Yang Ba didn''t have Yang Wu''s endurance. He stared at those sarcastic people and shouted, "what are you? You deserve to say my Lord."


    "Why, dare not deal with people outside, but dare to fight us?" the scolded Yang family children retorted.


    Next to someone said, "people who sin and blood are so vulgar that they want to beat us at any time."


    Yang Ba couldn''t help but want to fight. Yang Wu turned back and said, "brother Ba, let''s go and stay strong to compete for the place in the God of War Tower. Don''t be as ignorant as them."


    "Asshole, who do you say has no knowledge? Do you want to die?"


    "Listen to how ugly people outside scold, but you are indifferent, which has ruined the reputation of our Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such accusations, Yang Wu stretched out and said, "you''re so upset. Just go out for me. I don''t mind."


    After that, he ignored what the other party said and took Yang Ba, Shu Yujun, Lei zongjun, the white haired Witch and Bai Luoyun to the pavilion where he lived.


    Several young people are still chattering and are just clowns in their eyes.


    "It''s really a guy who can make trouble." Yang tishao, the leader, said with a trace of dissatisfaction, and turned to the place where he lived.


    Yang Chenlong said loudly, "it''s good that a big husband can bend and stretch."


    Yang Zhiying disdained to laugh and said, "so I''m deep. I hope you don''t lag behind."


    Yang Xiaoxue spit out her tongue and said, "you''re so timid. You don''t have strength."


    The young people of the Yang family have dispersed.


    There are three days before the opening time of the God of War Tower. They can take advantage of these three days to adjust their breath, or go to the city. Everything is free.


    When Yang Wu came to the pavilion where he lived, he still heard the voice scolding him outside: "Yang Wu, are you a coward? I know you have come. Get out and die."


    "You dare to take the white haired witch out of the city of redemption. Even if God comes, he can''t save you. Do you really think you can be safe and sound by hiding in the Yang family''s territory?"


    "Little beast, come out and die quickly. I''m the most loyal servant of the saint. I''ll kill you with one hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Yang family yard, three people were yelling and scolding. All three were born strangely. At a glance, they knew they belonged to an alien.


    The three men were of different heights. The one who scolded the most was the short man. He was a dwarf, named Zhu Dazhi. He was ugly, had a big mouth and was full of slanders; On Zhu Dazhi''s right is a tall and thin man. His name is Zhu Busan. He has a pair of wings and a monkey face. He comes from the monkey wing family; On Zhu Dazhi''s left is a woman as fat as a pig. Her stomach is like a ball. I really don''t know how she grew like this. Her name is Zhu Wenmin. She is Zhu Dazhi''s monk.


    No matter where they go, these three people will attract people''s attention. They look so strange.


    They have a name called "three Confucianists combination" in the world of God of war. In fact, others secretly call them "three pigs combination".


    In the past, they did all kinds of evil. They were chased and killed by others like lost dogs. Later, they were accepted by the saint of the criminal family and became slaves of the saint of the criminal family.


    "Brother, it seems that we can''t scold the boy." Zhu Busan said to Zhu Dazhi.


    "We must do what Miss told us. Even if we greet their ancestors for 18 generations, we must let him appear." Zhu Dazhi said angrily.


    "The Yang family will come out and kill us." Zhu gently patted his big belly and said.


    "Maybe our aura is too big, which frightened the boy." Zhu Dazhi said in a deep voice, paused for a moment, and then said, "they will come out to visit the God of war city for the first time. Let''s hide first. Once he comes out, we will catch him, including the white haired witch."


    "Elder brother, I heard that the white haired witch is so fierce." Zhu Busan said stage fright.


    "Hum, our three Confucianists are not afraid even if they face the sage, but also afraid that she will not become a white haired witch." Zhu shouted coldly.


    The three did not continue to scold, but hid around here.


    After Yang Wu and his party settled down in the Yang family yard, they were really bored.


    Bai Luoyun proposed with great interest: "Lord, I heard that there are many strange people and scholars in the God of war city. They get a lot of good things in the war world and often exchange them. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Bai Luoyun has been following Yang Wu for a while, and his strength has quietly increased to the intermediate heaven realm.


    He is the prince of aquarium. His cultivation talent is no weaker than anyone.


    "Just now there was a provocation. Aren''t you afraid of being dealt with by others?" Shu Yujun said unhappily.


    Bai Luoyun scratched the back of his head and said guilt, "I forgot this stubble, or I''ll go out and kill them."


    "OK, go out and find out who the other party is. Don''t conflict with them. Since you dare to trouble us, it must be a bad comer." Yang Wu responded.


    The white haired witch said in a deep voice, "it must be the evil woman of the Xing family who sent someone. Their strength is not much weaker than me. They can''t act rashly."


    The white haired witch changed her appearance, and no one could recognize her identity.


    "Without you, we wouldn''t have so much trouble," Shu Yujun said displeased.


    The white haired witch ignored Shu Yujun. She had suffered over the years. She didn''t care about some cold words.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice: "Yujun, don''t blame her anymore. She is one of us now."


    "I don''t understand why you came back from such a big trouble." Shu Yujun complained slightly.


    "Even without her, the people of the Xing family and I will never die." Yang Wu replied faintly.


    Later, he asked Bai Luoyun to inquire about the news in the city to find out who came to the Xing family and who just yelled and scolded.


    Bai Luoyun is an alien. Even if he comes out of Yang''s family, no one doubts his relationship with Yang Wu.


    Sure enough, Bai Luoyun went out to inquire and got a lot of gossip when he came back.


    He came back to report to Yang Wu and found out what was going on among the three groups.


    "The three man team that has reached the intermediate level of Xiaosheng seems to be a little poor." Yang Wu muttered, and then he said to Lei zongjun, "are you sure to kill them?"


    "Let them die tonight!" Lei zongjun said in a deep voice.


    After he condensed the ghost body, the self-confidence of the saints in the past quietly recovered.


    "Well, remember to throw their heads to the Xing family. Don''t dirty it here." Yang Wu said calmly.


    On this day, Yang Wu and others did not go out.


    The Yang family and others can''t help but despise Yang Wu in their hearts. They really have no seed.


    At night, Lei zongjun set out.


    Lei zongjun wanted to act alone, but Yang Wu wanted to follow him.


    Not only that, others want to act together.


    "Lord, this will scare the snake." Lei zongjun said.


    "I''m not afraid. At night, they can''t guess that we will take the initiative to kill the door. I also want to see what''s great about the ''three pigs'' combination. They dare to ask for the trouble of Ben Tianwang." Yang Wu wiped a trace of excitement.


    He hasn''t done it for some time and his body is itchy.


    "OK, let''s go out together." Lei zongjun nodded and accepted.


    Yang Wu and his party snatched out of Yang''s family yard.


    Lei zongjun led the battle. After he locked the other three, Yang Wu and his party came out again to avoid being ambushed by others.


    The three pigs hide in the dark. Their hiding means are very clever. Even the top little saint is not easy to find their existence.


    Lei zongjun is a ghost body formed by the condensation of soul power. His sensing power is far higher than ordinary people. Moreover, he can turn into a nothingness and float in the night, making it difficult for people to feel his existence.


    This is a gift belonging to the ghost family, and Lei zongjun can also have it.


    Lei zongjun searched carefully and found the combination of three pigs in a broken place not far from Yang family yard. Their breath converged completely. If they didn''t see their appearance, they felt that their breath was no different from that of ordinary people.


    After locking their position, Lei zongjun preached to Yang Wu: "Lord, they are here."


    The next moment, Lei zongjun rushed to the position of the three pigs, and a Yin Sha palm angrily patted them.


    The three pigs reacted very quickly and exclaimed: "not good!"


    They rushed out of the wrecked house at the same time, but they were still half a shot late.


    Bang!

 Chapter 725

    Lei zongjun shot as fast as thunder. He slapped the remnant house there and instantly collapsed. The three pigs fled in the fastest time, but they were still shot spitting blood and smashing it.


    All three of them are middle-level little saints, which is still far from Lei zongjun.


    "You three ugly guys dare to make an idea about my Lord. You really don''t know what to do." Lei zongjun said faintly, bent his fingers, and three strands of dark power shot at them respectively.


    Nether finger!


    The terrible finger awn rushed out like the nether world, and in the blink of an eye it fell on the three pigs, frightening them to stop with all their strength.


    The three pigs dared to come to the door to challenge. They had extraordinary cards. At the critical moment, they sacrificed puppets to block them.


    Bang bang!


    These puppets were directly destroyed by Lei zongjun''s power. The three of them got a little breathing space and quickly gathered together.


    Zhu Dazhi roared, "combination!"


    Zhu Busan made a strange move, as if it turned into a pile, while Zhu gentle jumped over his head. She sat down against him, making people doubt whether Zhu Busan''s waist would be broken. Zhu Dazhi finally merged and fell on Zhu gentle''s shoulder.


    Yang Wu looked at the three people from a distance. He thought they would be able to integrate like blood eating demons. Who knows that they just ride on each other, and their bodies are not integrated. He said with a smile: "are they here to make fun?"


    He felt that the three men were mentally retarded. When they were stacked together, they were not only inconvenient to move, but also limited to fight. How could they fight with Lei zongjun?


    Soon Yang Wu realized that he was wrong.


    After the three pigs were combined, their combat power blended together, and suddenly burst out with incomparably strong combat power, approaching the top little Saint realm.


    "Dare to challenge our three pig combination and beat you so that you can''t even recognize your mother." the three pig combination shouted, and suddenly there were one more soldier on each of the six arms. Each soldier waved out, forming a blade, and the light shrouded Lei zongjun. Not only that, on the ground, there were bursts of earthy yellow power condensed into a wild boar shadow and rushed towards Lei zongjun.


    When the three pigs are combined together, their combat power is not only the same, but also their war intention. They can burst out three different attack powers at the same time.


    Lei zongjun smiled disdainfully, turned his palms into ghost claws, and repeatedly grabbed angrily. His overbearing tearing force killed the three pigs.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces collided and exploded continuously. The destructive power was quite amazing.


    People living in the city are not surprised. As long as they don''t affect their residence, they won''t care too much.


    The power of the three pigs'' combination was impressively able to fight Lei zongjun, which surprised Lei zongjun. He continued to increase his strength and was sure to win the other party so that he could ask Yang Wu for credit.


    Sharp ghost palms envelop heaven and earth, and each palm can destroy the mountains.


    The continuous strength of the three pigs combination is limited. In the face of the fierce attack of Lei zongjun, they made a strange cry: "in case of hard stubble, avoid its front first!"


    The three pigs combined into a ball and rolled quickly into the dark. The speed was shocking. It was too late for Lei zongjun to catch up.


    Yang Wu and his party were also stunned.


    They thought the three pigs would fight to the end. Who knows, they retreated after only a few rounds.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent." Lei zongjun said shamefully.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said with a smile, "these aliens are really powerful. You really despise the enemy."


    "We''ll kill him next time!" Lei zongjun said positively.


    "It may not be so easy to see you again next time. There are definitely more powerful people on the other side." Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and paused. He said, "what kind of person is that, saint of the Xing family? I''m afraid there are not a few people who die for her, do you think so?"


    The sentence behind Yang Wu was asked by the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch''s beautiful eyes were filled with a thick killing machine and said, "you''re right. That scheming bitch knows how to use people''s hearts and has'' mind control skills''. You''d better be careful."


    "It''s no big deal that soldiers come to block and water and earth cover up. Go back and have a rest. Go to the city tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, Yang Wu appeared on the roof and swallowed the purple gas from the east facing the rising sun.


    The hot purple gas sank into his meridians, strengthening his Dantian power, and his heart also exuded warm and gentle power.


    At this moment, his purple Qi is on his body, which is invaluable.


    After Yang Wu woke up, he took his people and left the courtyard.


    At this time, he happened to meet Yang tixiao, Yang Zhiying, Yang Xiaoxue, and several others. It seems that they are also ready to go to the city.


    Yang Wu arched his hands at them and said with a smile, "good morning!"


    Yang tixiao and Yang Zhiying just nodded at Yang Wu and didn''t even bother to answer.


    Yang Xiaoxue replied with a smile: "good morning, Yang Wu!"


    Those other people didn''t speak and didn''t see Yang Wu. They didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu, the young clan leader.


    Yang Wu is not a person with a hot face and a cold ass. he left with his own people.


    After the two groups separated, Bai Luoyun said discontentedly, "I don''t know what they pulled!"


    "Yang Wu robbed them of the limelight. They are jealous!" Shu Yujun said.


    "Why bother about this? Time will change everything." Yang Wu was very open. It was difficult for ordinary people''s words and deeds to affect him.


    They strolled around the God of war city and watched the people who came and went with different costumes, majestic and extremely dignified.


    There are many people in the God of war city. In addition to the people of the eight war families, there are many outsiders, some are original residents, some are martial artists who come to kill evil spirits, and some come to visit or trade goods.


    Yang Wu felt a strong evil spirit and a trace of evil spirit from these people.


    The God of war town was invaded by demons. Many warriors came here to kill the remaining evils of demons. They mostly wanted to fight for minerals in this land and find opportunities for them.


    There are many vast spaces around the God of war city. In addition to the territory occupied by the eight war families, there are many scattered places with mineral veins. Even if the reserves are small, as long as it is found that it is an unimaginable wealth, it is particularly easy to find some natural materials and earth treasures. Someone once found congenital things in this land boundary, and even people of Tongtian level were shocked at that time.


    This is a land where treasure can be found.


    After a long stroll, Yang Wu and his party came to the busiest trading street in ares city.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I have an antique from the ''magic heaven cave'', which only needs 50000 top-grade Xuanling stones."


    "One piece of superior black Xuan gold needs three holy pills to trade."


    "You need a Jiuyang flower to exchange for one incomplete sacred artifact."


    "If you find a saint''s blood coat from the Tiankeng, you can take it away."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu looked at the things sold, and suddenly had an eye opening feeling. A sentence came out of his mind: "holy things are everywhere, and saints are as many as dogs."


    Indeed, there are not only many holy things sold here, but also many little saints. Even saints can see them.


    Ares city is one of the ten ancient cities.


    The people around Yang Wu looked at the things around him, and their eyes showed great longing. Unfortunately, they didn''t have so much wealth to buy, even Yang Wu couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, Lei zongjun said, "Lord, nine times out of ten things here are fake. Don''t take it seriously."


    Yang Wu gave a thrill and sighed, "I''m still too simple."


    "If you have good eyesight, you may be able to pick out some good things. Ares city has existed since ancient times. It can be said that it is the oldest city in the extraordinary world. There are antiques all around this boundary. Many people pick up leaks. I think the Lord has always had a good chance to find them." Lei zongjun said.


    "Well, let''s see for ourselves. Exchange what we like and do what we can." Yang Wu said lightly.


    The first thing to see was the white haired witch. She pointed to an ancient jewelry and said, "I want it."


    The stall owner immediately smiled and said, "girl, good eyesight. This is a sacred thing I got from a relic. It is something worn by saints, and it is also a space thing. There may be unexpected opportunities hidden in it. It only needs a golden and mysterious holy soldier to trade."


    At present, the stall owner seems to have little Saint strength. He needs a saint soldier for open mouth trading. The other party''s appetite is not generally large.


    The white haired witch didn''t answer. She looked at Yang Wu. Everything was up to him. Her eager eyes were hard to refuse.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly, looked at the stall owner and said, "Sir, do you think we look like people with holy soldiers?"


    "Er... Let''s go without holy soldiers." the stall owner was stunned and said angrily.


    "This ornament has been damaged. If it is a space ornament, you will get the things inside. It is worth a little holy pill at most. Do you want to change it?" Lei zongjun, who is beside Yang Wu, said decisively.


    The stall owner looked at Lei zongjun and said, "ghost clan?"


    "Why, don''t you look down on our ghost clan?" Lei zongjun said coldly.


    The ghost clan belongs to one of the alien races and belongs to the evil race, but it does not belong to the evil demon clan. In the extraordinary world, only the evil demon clan is the common enemy.


    "Since it''s the ghost family, I''ll give you a discount and exchange it for ten small holy pills," said the stall owner.


    "Come on, he doesn''t want to trade at all." Lei zongjun said indifferently.


    What kind of person Lei zongjun is. He is well-informed and knows the situation in the God of war city. He will not easily be a big wrongdoer.


    Sure enough, seeing that Yang Wu and his party were ready to go, the stall owner said anxiously, "don''t hurry. I''ll sell you five small holy pills at a low price."


    Yang Wu and his party didn''t speak and went on.


    "Three little holy pills, change if you want, or pull them down if you don''t change."


    "Changed!" Yang Wu looked at the white haired witch''s eyes and turned back to answer.


    Suddenly, the white haired witch smiled.

 Chapter 726

    Three little holy pills are not easy for many people. Only those with great power can easily get them out.


    However, most of the people who can come to Ares city are people with some foundation, otherwise they can''t make a living here.


    Yang Wu is glad that he refined a batch of small holy elixirs before coming to Ares city. Otherwise, he really can''t easily trade items.


    The ornament went smoothly to the white haired witch. She immediately put it away for fear that others would rob it back.


    Yang Wu sent a message to her and asked, "what kind of treasure is it?"


    "If I feel good, it is indeed a sacred thing, but it doesn''t mean much to many people and is useful to me," replied the white haired witch.


    "Well, it''s good to be useful." Yang Wu nodded.


    The white haired witch said, "I will repay you."


    "As long as you follow me faithfully, I won''t treat anyone around me badly." Yang Wu didn''t care.


    Yang Wu is not a fussy person. The three small holy pills are of great value to others. That''s just the case for him. As long as there are enough herbs, he can refine them at any time.


    In the streets of the trading area, the stall owners put a wide range of goods, and many people came and went, which was very lively.


    After the white haired witch picked one thing, the others did not trade other things for the time being. It was not that they didn''t like it, but that the asking price they liked was too high. Even Yang Wu couldn''t trade it.


    At this time, Lei zongjun saw a black bead held by a stall owner and asked, "how do you sell this bead?"


    "A holy soul pill," the man said coldly.


    Lei zongjun shook his head and gave up very reluctantly.


    Holy Dan is of great value. Lei zongjun can''t have it, even Yang Wu doesn''t.


    "Is it worth a holy soul pill?" Yang Wu asked Lei Zong.


    Lei zongjun shook his head and said, "it''s not worth it to others, it''s worth it to me!"


    "Then talk again," Yang Wu suggested.


    "Forget it. He sees that I need it and will not reduce the price." Lei zongjun replied.


    Yang Wu asked the stall owner, "there is really no holy soul pill. There are still two star soul pills. Do you want to change them?"


    The stall owner hesitated, threw the black bead at Yang Wu and said, "change!"


    Yang Wu took the black bead, felt the fluctuation of soul power, and realized that there must be soul power stored in the black bead, which was really useful for Lei zongjun. He took out the two star soul pills and gave them to each other.


    Lei zongjun didn''t expect that Yang Wuzhen bought the bead. He said with great joy, "thank you, Lord."


    "You''re welcome. It''s the right way to improve the realm as soon as possible." Yang Wu replied.


    "Yang Wu, I also want to buy something." Shu Yujun saw that Yang Wu was so generous and coquettish with Yang Wu''s arm.


    "Yu Jun, you are the eldest miss of Hengshan sect. Do you still need my help?" Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t care. If you buy it for them, it''s eccentric not to buy it for me." Shu Yujun said angrily.


    "Well, as long as I can afford it, I''ll buy it for you." Yang Wu replied seriously.


    "I''m relieved to have you. I''ll talk to you when I see what I like." Shu Yujun said contentedly.


    After Yang Wu and his party walked for a while, Yang Wu suddenly felt something. He looked at a booth. There was a damaged armor. It was stained with a lot of soil and many cracks. It was a worthless old thing.


    Those who passed there saw such a armor, and no one paid attention to it.


    Yang Wu looked at the stall owner again, looked slightly, outlined a smile on his face, and walked towards the stall owner.


    The stall owner was sleeping. His face was covered with a straw hat, revealing only a small half of his face. When he noticed someone coming, he opened his eyes and said, "don''t miss this young master when he passed by. This is an ancient holy armor. Even if it is damaged a little, it still has strong defense power, and only 50000 top-grade Xuanling stones are needed."


    "Is fifty thousand top-grade Xuanling stone enough?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the man.


    The man raised his head and looked at Yang Wu again. His eyes suddenly stared and shouted, "it''s you!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it the king of heaven?" Yang Wu laughed.


    "Asshole, I''ve had a hard time finding you. If I don''t return my things today, I won''t finish with you." the stall owner shouted angrily.


    "Well, I''m just going to settle accounts with you again. I haven''t figured out the arrows I put for me yet." Yang Wu said with a look of pondering.


    Yang Wu thought that the other party would kneel down and beg for mercy when he saw him. Who knows that the guy''s eyes were on Shu Yujun and the white haired witch, and the saliva in his mouth was about to flow out.


    "Look again and you''ll be blinded." Shu Yujun stared back at the stall and said in a harsh voice.


    "Miss is so beautiful. I''d be happy to be blind by you," said the stall owner with an intoxicated face.


    Yang Wu said faintly: "believe it or not, I shouted ''flower picker Jiang Ping'' here?"


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ping in ares city. This guy left a very deep impression on him in the cracked space.


    Jiang Ping stared nervously at Yang Wu and said, "brother, you''re forcing me to turn against you."


    "I don''t want to force you. This broken armor is given to me." Yang Wu pointed to the armor and said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible to want my holy armor." Jiang Ping sold a pass, and then he looked at Shu Yujun and said, "how about letting her accompany me for one night?"


    "You want to die!" Shu Yujun Jiao drank, stretched out a palm and angrily patted Jiang Ping''s face.


    Jiang Ping reacted very quickly and quickly moved away from his position to avoid Shu Yujun''s palm.


    Shu Yujun didn''t think so. He pursued the past with his palm like a snake and continued to fight against Jiang Ping''s key.


    Who knows, Jiang Ping, regardless of defense, poked out a hand and grabbed it towards Shu Yujun''s plump position, intending to exchange injury for injury.


    "Shameless!" Shu Yujun shrunk back and scolded.


    "Jiang Ping, it seems that you are a dog and can''t eat shit. Zongjun will take him down for me!" Yang Wu said coldly.


    His own woman is so frivolous that no man can stand it.


    Lei zongjun immediately took action and grabbed Jiang Ping.


    Although Jiang Ping''s strength improved rapidly and reached the advanced Tianyu realm, he couldn''t turn over the wind and waves in front of the top small holy land interface.


    Who knows Jiang Ping''s reaction speed is too fast. He disappeared from his place in a gust of wind.


    "Yang Wu, wait for me. If I don''t steal the woman around you, I swear I won''t be a man!" Jiang Ping said fiercely.


    "I''m waiting for you." Yang Wu picked up the broken armor and outlined a light smile on his face.


    This broken armor may not be useful to others, but it should be useful to him.


    Sure enough, when he took the armor, the sludge on the armor automatically fell off, revealing the dark blue armor surface, crisscross marks, and there was a trace of blood and gas that resonated with the blood in his body.


    Yang Wu is sure that this is the battle armor of the ancestors of the Yang family!


    Yang Wu doesn''t know where Jiang Ping came from. If he has the chance to see the other party again, he must take him down at the first time and interrogate him where he got it. Maybe the other party has really found a wonderful secret place.


    When Yang Wu and his party were ready to go to other places, someone appeared in front of Yang Wu and others. Yang Wu immediately recognized that the other party was Xing Biyan, who had been encountered in the city of redemption. Besides LV Jiaolian, he was followed by the three pigs who were forced to run away by them last night.


    Xing Biyan, dressed in black and wearing a snake shaped headband, stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of the essence of force. He looked at Yang Wu youyou and said, "there is no place to look for when stepping on broken iron shoes. Give me the Huang Xuan sword of our Xing family, as well as the fire on you. You can consider giving you a way to live."


    Today''s xingbiyan combat power has reached a higher level and reached the state of half step dragon change. It is only half a step away from becoming a real strong man in the state of dragon change.


    The people around Yang Wu were nervous, and the other party was not good.


    Yang Wu just looked at Xing Biyan, as if he hadn''t heard Xing Biyan''s words and continued to move forward.


    "Asshole, didn''t you hear what my young master said?" Zhu Dazhi scolded.


    "Dwarf, what are you? You dare to block my Lord''s way. Weren''t you afraid of being beaten last night?" Lei zongjun came forward and responded.


    Zhu Dazhi, Zhu Busan and Zhu gentleness all recognized Lei zongjun, and their eyes wiped a trace of fear. The other party''s strength was strong, which they could not deal with.


    "Try scolding me again. Don''t think we''re afraid of you." Zhu Dazhi snorted coldly.


    "Let''s fight again!" Lei zongjun said. He didn''t give the other party a chance to prepare. Yin Sha''s palm patted Zhu Dazhi''s face.


    How can Zhu Dazhi be Lei zongjun''s opponent alone? When he was about to be hit by Lei zongjun, an old man behind Xing Biyan made a lightning shot and hit a fist to block Lei zongjun''s attack.


    "The devil family guys dare to disrespect our criminal family. Are you not afraid that we will destroy your nest with a fire?" the insignificant old man said faintly, staring at Lei zongjun.


    "Do you really think the Xing family is invincible? Do we ghost people have the ability to eat dry food? Go and destroy it." Lei zongjun disdained.


    "Good, I''ll kill you first now." the old hair said fiercely, rushed out like a cheetah, and hit Lei zongjun''s key with his fist, burning with a raging fire.


    Zhiyang''s firepower is one of the enemies of the ghost clan.


    Without waiting for Lei zongjun''s hand, the white haired witch around him took the lead, and a delicate palm print patted on the other party''s fist.


    Bang!


    The competition between the two top little saints stirred up strong afterwave power.


    Fortunately, they all control their strength, otherwise they will affect the left and right stall owners. None of those stall owners is good stubble and can''t offend easily.


    However, before the two of them could decide the outcome, Xing Biyan was beaten by Yang Wu.


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 727

    Xing Biyan is very close to Yang Wu. They have supporters around them, but they didn''t expect that Yang Wu would suddenly attack Xing Biyan.


    Xing Biyan is not a weak man. He is a rising star of the criminal family, at least among the top ten of the younger generation of the criminal family.


    Now, he has reached the state of half step dragon transformation. He is confident that few people will be his opponents in the state of Tianyu. Who knows, Yang Wu suddenly slapped him and stunned him.


    LV Jiaolian drank on one side: "you are so brave that you dare to sneak attack. I tore you alive for brother Yan."


    "Want to fight? I''ll accompany you." Shu Yujun said to LV Jiaolian.


    "You bitches, if you don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know how powerful we are." Lv Jiaolian angrily scolded and stabbed Shu Yujun''s eyes with a pointed sword.


    Shu Yujun just wanted to shoot, an old voice sounded: "who dares to shoot in the trading area, there is no amnesty!"


    This is the sage''s words. They are so vast that everyone in the trading area can hear them clearly, which frightens everyone to restrain their breath.


    The old man of the Xing family and Lei zongjun stopped one after another and dared not make things big.


    Xing Biyan covered his face with a strong murderous opportunity in his eyes and said, "Yang Wu, I will not kill you and swear not to be a man. If you have seed, you will go out with me!"


    "Sorry, I have no seed!" Yang Wu replied solemnly.


    Shu Yujun behind him couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yang Wu, you''re really bad, but I like it."


    "Good, good, I don''t believe you have been shrinking here!" Xing Biyan has never been so humiliated. He wants to tear Yang Wuhao apart.


    "If I were you, I''d get out of here so as not to humiliate myself!" Yang Wu said contemptuously and took his men away.


    Yang Wu''s slap was great just now. How can Xing Biyan give up? He said to the old man, "gather people and horses. I want them to die without a burial place."


    "It''s the young master!" the old man answered, disappeared in front of his eyes and went to move rescuers.


    Yang Wu didn''t worry about it. The Xing family and the Yang family were already incompatible. He couldn''t give in because of the other party''s strength. He could only resist to the end.


    After a while, he saw someone trading an evil puppet.


    This evil puppet is a little devil Saint level. Unfortunately, it is already a dead puppet, not a living puppet.


    The value of a living puppet is much higher than that of a dead puppet.


    Dead puppets are more common than live puppets. They are easier to control.


    Many people have surrounded the puppet before, and it seems that they all want to trade the puppet.


    Having this puppet is equivalent to an additional Dharma protector puppet.


    This is dispensable for those who are strong in the Dragon change realm, but valuable for those who are martial in the Tianyu realm.


    Someone asked, "how does this puppet trade?"


    "It was infinitely close to the level of demon saint. It had to trade at least 50000 top-grade Xuanling stones. The one with the highest price could get it, or a top-level small Jihad skill." the stall owner offered.


    Most of the Tianyu martial arts people are not ready to eat after hearing the price.


    They don''t have such financial resources. Only those from big families are qualified to compete.


    "I want 60000 top-grade Xuanling stones!" Youhao Shao took the lead in making an offer.


    "65000 top-grade Xuanling stone!" another quoted.


    The top little devil saint, even if it is a dead puppet, is still valuable.


    The competitive price soon mentioned 80000 top-grade Xuanling stone, and this price is almost reaching the limit.


    Yang Wu is also very interested in the puppet, but he can only laugh bitterly when he hears that the price is so expensive.


    He got a lot of Xuanling stones from Yang Jinghai, at least 100000, but he didn''t intend to buy this puppet.


    At this time, Shu Yujun opened his mouth and said, "eighty-five thousand, Miss Ben wants it."


    Yang Wu glanced sideways at Shu Yujun, thumbed up and said, "rich woman!"


    "Don''t forget what we got from the demon palace." Shu Yujun winked at Yang Wu.


    Puppet control is one of the inheritance branded in the demon training hall.


    Shu Yujun also got it. That''s why she bought the puppet.


    She opened this price has been very high, no one to compete with her, smoothly fell into her hands.


    "With this big man, there will be more support in the God of War Tower." Shu Yujun looked at the puppet with satisfaction.


    "You are right," agreed Yang Wu.


    "I want to find a place to control it immediately," Shu Yujun said.


    "Hmm!" Yang Wu answered softly and took Shu Yujun to a place where there was no one, waiting for her to control the puppet.


    This place is still within the scope of the trading street, and those people of the criminal family dare not mess around.


    Shu Yujun quickly performed puppet control, branded her will power on the puppet and made it obey her command.


    Half an hour later, Shu Yujun showed a trace of fatigue and said, "this is the top little devil saint. It needs too strong willpower. I can''t control it with my current mental power."


    "Then take it first. After you break through the state of dragon change in the future, I believe it should be no problem." Yang Wu said from the side.


    "Why don''t you try?" Shu Yujun asked.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "if I succeed, you didn''t buy it for nothing."


    "Isn''t mine yours?" Shu Yujun said with a charming look at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s body and mind are crispy.


    This woman really doesn''t care about everything for him.


    Yang Wu nodded slightly and began to recall the mystery of puppet control. The war soul in the divine court was printing, and a wisp of spiritual power went towards the evil puppet.


    This is a corpse of an evil devil. It was refined into a puppet just to prevent the flesh from festering and strengthen the tenacity of its flesh to make it comparable to a small holy weapon. If you want to control it, you must obtain the dominant power of its body. Puppet control is to use spiritual power to settle in the core of the puppet, get in touch with the puppet and completely control it.


    Yang Wu''s spiritual power smoothly entered the center of the puppet''s eyebrows. The magic core there has lost its soul. We must inject the magic core into the spiritual power again before we can control the puppet.


    Yang Wu found that Shu Yujun''s spiritual power was collapsing and could not be condensed at all. The main reason was that the magic core space was not small. It was not easy to fill it with spiritual power. Even the strong in the general dragon change realm could not do it.


    Yang Wu was very confident in himself. His magnificent spiritual power kept gathering in the past. Soon, the magic core space was filled with his spiritual power.


    This is not enough. We must condense the mystery of puppet control into a divided soul, and then use the power of divided soul to penetrate the puppet''s body, so as to completely control it.


    This step is extremely critical and easy to fail. If you are careless, your mental strength will collapse.


    Yang Wu has the Heart Sutra of soul control. He condenses the soul of war. It is not difficult to get a wisp of soul division. He soon gathered into his soul division shape in the magic core space. The soul division then infiltrates the spiritual power into every place of the puppet and quickly infiltrates every place of the puppet.


    Yang Wu tried to use the power of dividing the soul to move the puppet''s hand. As expected, the puppet''s arm moved. He realized that he would move again and the puppet''s feet moved.


    "You... You really control it?" Shu Yujun said in surprise.


    Yang Wu smiled and replied, "yes, it seems that my ''puppet control'' is a little better than you."


    "Well, you''re really better than me. I''ll give you this puppet. It''s just that you provoke a lot of enemies. It''s safer to have it." Shu Yujun replied.


    Yang Wu was deeply moved.


    He didn''t flirt with Shu Yujun. He had given Shu Yujun a lot of pills before, and didn''t ask for anything in return. Maybe he and she had a strand of love unconsciously.


    Yang Wu and his party did not continue to stroll. They heard that the princess of the Xuanyuan family held a banquet in the divine wine pavilion to invite all Tianjiao to gather together.


    The younger generation of the Yang family were invited, and Yang Wu was informed to go to the divine wine Pavilion.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to go, but Shu Yujun made him have to go. She stressed: "Xuanyuan is the oldest family. Each of their princesses is extremely noble. If they get each other''s friendship, they can definitely walk horizontally in the God of war City, and it will benefit the Yang family."


    "Then go and have a look," said Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun said, "don''t be charmed by each other, or I won''t spare you."


    "I''m not that kind of person," Yang Wu stressed.


    Yang Wu and his party left the trading street and thought that the people of the Xing family would wait here to ambush them. Who knows that no one appeared. Yang Wu wondered. He didn''t think that Xing Biyan was willing to swallow it.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. He was always alert to the movements around him. Soon they arrived at the divine wine Pavilion.


    Divine wine Pavilion is the largest restaurant in the God of war city. It covers a huge area and has excellent food and wine. Xu duowu likes to gather here to drink and talk about world events.


    On this day, the divine wine pavilion was wrapped up by the little princess of Xuanyuan family. Only the top Tianjiao who came to the Ares tower were invited to exchange friends.


    Many people gathered in front of the divine wine Pavilion, most of them young people. They were all in high spirits and dignified. They walked to the wine pavilion with dragon and tiger steps.


    But many young people were stopped outside the restaurant for no other reason. They didn''t have an invitation.


    "Didn''t Princess Xuanyuan invite Tianjiao in the God of war? Why can''t I go in because my invincible black fist is so famous?"


    "With this childe''s face, it''s an invitation. Where are your slaves'' eyes?"


    "Princess Xuanyuan is beautiful and beautiful. I just want to see her face. I''ll leave it all in my life!"


    "I float on the water at an unparalleled speed. The younger generation sweeping the Ares city should be able to enter."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    Those pretentious young people tried to break in, but it was a tragedy.


    They were directly beaten out by the people guarding the wine Pavilion.


    "Who dares to break in and kill without an invitation!" the voice was loud and spread all over the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 728

    Yang Wu was called by the Yang family, but he didn''t have an invitation. When he saw so many people thrown out, he didn''t hesitate to take them with him.


    The man from the Yang family came to inform him and said, "Yang Wu, how did you go?"


    Yang Wu looked back at the man calmly: "if you want to pit me, I''ll say it directly."


    The man showed a look of panic and said, "I... how can I pit you? We are war people and don''t need an invitation."


    "Then you go first. If you can go in, I''ll go in." Yang Wu suggested.


    "I... I''m not a designated candidate and I''m not qualified to go in." the man stammered.


    Yang Wu shook his head and didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He has experienced a lot over the years. He knows more than anyone. The man in front of him is just a pawn. Someone else must really want to make a fool of him.


    Yang Wu is too lazy to worry about who did it. Anyway, it''s not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Before Yang Wu could leave, the three Confucianists, Xing Yue, an old man of the Xing family, and two other gloomy middle-aged people, a total of six people attacked Yang Wu and his party at the same time.


    "Yang Wu, today is your death!" Xing Biyan''s voice sounded in the rear.


    The combination of three Confucianists broke out the top little Saint realm, and Xing Yue was also the top little Saint realm. The strength of the other two reached the intermediate little Saint realm. Such a strength was enough to threaten Yang Wu and his party.


    Lei zongjun and the white haired witch reacted the fastest. When the other party shot, they had joined hands to stop the attack of the six people.


    People around here were frightened and left here quickly for fear of being affected.


    "It''s really deceiving people too much. Brother Yuyang, if you don''t do it, when will you stay?" Shu Yujun shouted.


    Wang Yuyang appeared, but he didn''t make a move. Instead, he grabbed Shu Yujun and took her back quickly. It seemed that he didn''t intend to participate in it.


    "Brother Yuyang, what are you doing? You have to deal with them." Shu Yujun exclaimed.


    "My duty is to protect you, but can I participate in the battle between the warring families, otherwise I can''t protect you completely." Wang Yuyang responded.


    "No, I order you to protect Yang Wu now." Shu Yujun said firmly.


    "Miss, do you appreciate what you have done for him?"


    "I don''t care if he appreciates it or not, I just do what I should do."


    "If he has the ability to protect you, he doesn''t need other people''s help. Let him bear all this, otherwise I can only take you back to the door."


    "You dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t blame Wang Yuyang for taking Shu Yujun away. On the contrary, he was glad she was taken away so that he wouldn''t be distracted from taking care of her.


    "Luoyun, protect yourself. How about brother Ba fight with me?" Yang Wu said to Bai Luoyun and Yang Ba respectively.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will never hold you back." Bai Luoyun said very seriously.


    "Then fight!" Yang Ba said with high morale.


    At the next moment, Yang Ba released his strength all over. A Xuanwu spirit appeared behind him. His combat effectiveness soared rapidly. Holding a battle axe given to him by the family, he angrily cut off one of the little saints of the Xing family.


    During this period of time, Yang Ba devoted himself to cultivation, and the realm has returned to the peak state of the city of redemption at that time, and even further, which is comparable to the strength of half step dragon change realm. He has condensed the spirit of Xuanwu, and the blood power has soared, which is enough to support him to fight with the Dragon change realm warrior.


    Although the number of people in Yang Wu''s side is small, their combat power is amazing. It''s nothing to block the six of them. Moreover, as long as Lei zongjun uses real and takes out the zhenhun pot, it''s enough to kill Xing and read.


    The white haired witch''s combat power is higher than Lei zongjun, but she can''t expose her unique combat skills. She uses other combat skills. She can''t break out with all her strength. She can only entangle with the combination of three Confucianism, and it''s difficult to win in a short time.


    Yang Ba tried his best and his combat effectiveness was quite amazing, but it was not easy to kill the intermediate longbian martial arts.


    Another dragon turned martial artist broke through the defense line and killed Yang Wu.


    "Offend the seventh young master, you don''t have enough heads to cut!" the famous Dragon turned martial arts man shouted and angrily cut Yang Wu''s head with a war knife.


    This knife breaks through layers of air waves, and a blow containing the meaning of the knife is enough to easily kill Yang Wu.


    All the people around looked at the scene with wide eyes. They wanted to know whether the boy in front of them could escape the tyrannical and fatal blow.


    "How overbearing!" Yang Wu sighed. The evil puppet appeared beside him and stopped the knife with a strong fist.


    "Kill him!" Yang Wu ordered without hesitation.


    The puppet has no life. Under the control of his soul, he only knows to attack madly and doesn''t care about his injuries at all.


    This is a puppet who is about to enter the demon Saint realm. Its strength can contain one or two against the top little Saint realm. How can the martial artist of the intermediate dragon state resist its attack.


    The blade was smashed, and the fist fell rapidly on the man''s chest, breaking the man''s sternum and vomiting blood.


    The evil puppet continues to pursue and must be directly tortured and killed.


    The man who was originally entangled by Yang Ba saw that his companion was injured. He quickly got rid of Yang Ba and chased the puppet.


    Xing Biyan really didn''t expect that the people he brought could not help Yang Wu. He was very angry. When he was ready to deal with Yang Wu himself, LV Jiaolian around him called her Dharma protector to do it.


    The goal of protecting the law of the LV family is very clear. As long as Yang Wu is taken, the puppet will lose its function.


    This is a martial artist who has reached the advanced level of dragon transformation. He swept over quickly. When he saw that he was in front of Yang Wu, Lei zongjun smashed the zhenhun pot at the LV family Dharma protector.


    Ah!


    The LV family''s Dharma protector could not hide at all. He was hit by the zhenhun pot. After a scream, his body exploded into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    "If you want to kill my Lord, you will all die!" Lei zongjun used to be a saint. He has great combat power. He is grateful to Yang Wu for his "ghost cultivation formula" taught by Yang Wu. He will never allow Yang Wu to have any accidents.


    When Xing Yue saw Lei zongjun offering the holy soldier, Lao Mu jumped up. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a card. If the holy soldier hit him, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Damn it, you''re dead to kill my LV family Dharma protector elder!" Lv Jiaolian shouted angrily.


    "Jiao Lian, I will give you an account of this!" Xing Biyan said in a deep voice, and then he said in a loud voice: "where are my brothers and sisters in the Xing family? Come out and help me."


    With his order, several young men and women came out of the wine Pavilion.


    "Even our seven brothers dare to bully. It''s really brave."


    "It seems that many people don''t pay attention to our Xing family. I''d like to see what the boy is."


    ¡­¡­


    Several young men and women are full of arrogance and arrogance. It seems that no one deserves their attention.


    And their appearance seems not willing to help Xing Biyan, just talking.


    One of the leading young men stood up. He was tall and powerful. He wore a suit of armor, hung a cloak, and carried a war Ge. He looked at the battlefield with arrogant eyes and said faintly: "the people of the criminal family can''t be bullied by outsiders!"


    His words were quite overbearing and effective. After his voice fell, he robbed several law protection elders of the criminal family from the crowd and killed Lei zongjun, the white haired Witch and the evil puppet at the same time.


    On the contrary, Yang Wu, Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun are not their targets.


    "Thank you for your help." Xing Biyan looked at the young man with a trace of respect.


    The young man is Xing Biyan''s cousin, Xing Bijian. His strength is above Xing Biyan and his status is above him.


    "I heard my aunt told you something?" Xing Bijian asked.


    "Yes, he is Yang Wu. He brought the white haired witch out. Now I want to take him down." Xing Biyan pointed to Yang Wu and said.


    "Then you won''t take him down soon," Xing Bijian said.


    At this time, someone stood up and interrupted the dialogue between Xing Bijian and others, saying: "the Xing family knows how to bully more and less, and dare to fight alone with us."


    Yang Wu looked at the speaker. It was Yang Xiaoxue of the Yang family. There were Yang tixiao and others next to her. They did not support Yang Wu.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re crazy. Come back quickly. We don''t need to provoke them." Yang Zhiying whispered to Yang Xiaoxue.


    Yang Xiaoxue didn''t seem to hear Yang Zhiying''s words and glanced at Yang Wu''s position.


    Xing Bijian glanced at Yang Xiaoxue and said with a light smile, "it''s sad that the Yang family''s man has been reduced to letting a woman stand out." after a pause, he looked at Xing Biyan and said, "seven younger brothers, you''re all her. How about giving them a chance to fight alone."


    Xing Biyan frowned and said, "third brother, the advantage is on our side. It''s the best choice to win them with the momentum of thunder. Why fight alone with them."


    "You''re right. We Xing''s family are not stupid to be able to compete alone. Xing Bijian looks at Yang Xiaoxue and laughs disdainfully.


    Yang Xiaoxue sipped her jade lips and said, "as a war clan, you will be punished sooner or later for insulting our Yang family."


    "Ha ha, you are really an innocent child." Xing Bijian laughed wildly.


    Xing Biyan also sneered and said, "the women of the Yang family are really brain disabled."


    The people around also laughed and felt that Yang Xiaoxue was ignorant and pitiful.


    This is a world where the strong are the king. If the Yang family is not as good as the Xing family, they can only be bullied by others.


    Yang Xiaoxue doesn''t even understand this truth. She is really like an idiot in the eyes of others.


    Yang tixiao couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "Xiaoxue, come back, don''t embarrass the Yang family!"


    "Who humiliated the Yang family in the end? We are all the Yang family. People were bullied, but you are wise to protect yourself. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Yang Xiaoxue asked.


    Yang tixiao blushed with anger at Yang Xiaoxue. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    Pa Pa!


    Someone applauded and said with a smile, "well said, why don''t you give the princess a face? How about you two pick it alone once?"

 Chapter 729

    Xuanyuan family is the first of the eight war families. Since ancient times, the strength of Xuanyuan family has not fallen from its hegemony.


    Even the Yang family, which once had no difference in popularity, can only have a flat seat with it.


    Xuanyuan family is the ancestor family of the human race. The Yellow Emperor, the ancestor of the human race, was born in Xuanyuan. He swept away demons, suppressed thousands of families, gave the human race living space and created the human race boundary.


    Xuanyuan clan is also the most orthodox human race. They have the oldest inheritance and the best blood. They have been handed down to this day. They are still prosperous and powerful, suppressing the eight wastelands.


    It is in this way that the God of war city will exist on the land boundary of Xuanyuan family, and the God of war tower will be guarded by them.


    Their princesses are comparable to the sons and daughters of the giants, and even more detached.


    On the divine wine Pavilion, a young girl with a thin veil, surrounded by a group of young arrogant Chu, looked down at the direction of the battle and made a beautiful sound like a song.


    Today, she held a private banquet here to get together with the majority of young heroes and get to know more Tianjiao. It''s only good for her, not bad.


    I really didn''t expect someone to fight outside the wine Pavilion. It''s hard for her not to pay attention.


    When she knew that the Xing family was against the Yang family, her interest increased greatly, so she couldn''t help but open her mouth and put forward an idea.


    Immediately after she spoke, a large group of people agreed.


    "The seventh princess is absolutely right. There is no big enemy in our war family. Even if there is, we should solve it openly. It''s boring to fight a group war. If you want to fight alone."


    "This is the place where the seven princesses entertain the young talents. It''s a terrible scene. Xing Bijian quickly calls your people to withdraw and pick the winner."


    "That''s right. You should die for disturbing the seven princesses'' elegance. Don''t you stop quickly?"


    "They are all war families. It''s a joke to go to war openly."


    ¡­¡­


    Many young Tianjiao are facing Princess Xuanyuan seven, which shows how much her charm is.


    Xing Bijian is also one of the admirers of Princess Xuanyuan. He smiled: "since the seven princesses have spoken, stop!"


    As he spoke, all the members of the Xing family retreated.


    Lei zongjun and the white haired witch did not continue to fight. It was not easy for them to bully each other with more. If they just broke through, they could do it at any time, but it was not easy to protect Yang Wu.


    "This is the person my aunt wants to take." Xing Biyan said to Xing Bijian.


    "Didn''t you hear what the seven princesses said? Just fight with him and take him down." Xing Bijian responded, paused, and asked, "don''t you have confidence?"


    "How can I have no confidence? I''m afraid he won''t dare!" Xing Biyan should drink.


    Now everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Wu, who became the focus of the audience.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, Yang tixiao said, "Yang Wu, solve your problem yourself. Don''t bother us."


    When he said this, he regretted it. It seems that he can''t say it in front of so many people.


    Sure enough, many people despised him. Even the Yang family quietly opened some distance from him. He was too spineless.


    Yang Wu didn''t even bother to look at Yang tixiao. He thought the other party was really a brain cripple. He looked at the people around him, arched his hand at Yang Xiaoxue and said, "thanks!"


    Then he motioned to his people to take them away. He was not interested in being a monkey to these people.


    "Yang Wu, are you a coward?" Xing Biyan shook and pointed to Yang Wu.


    "Am I a coward? Didn''t you know when I was in the city of redemption?" Yang Wu retorted.


    "Hum, you bring the white haired witch out to provoke our Xing family. If you don''t want all your men to die, you''d better fight with me. If you win, you''ll worry about it after the God of War Tower. If you lose, everything will be mine." Xing Biyan threatened.


    There are many people in the Xing family. It is not easy for Yang Wu and his party to defeat them. If the other party wants to hurt the killer, his people may not be able to retreat.


    Lei zongjun said, "Lord, I''ll open the way for you."


    The white haired witch said, "I''ll take you back."


    There was a little tacit understanding between the two people.


    Yang Wu ignored them, but pondered and looked at Xing Biyan and said, "it''s not impossible for me to fight with you alone. I''m afraid your Xing family will go back."


    "Hum, you underestimate our Xing family too much." Xing Biyan snorted coldly.


    "You are notoriously insidious and cunning!" Yang Wu responded.


    "Show off your tongue. You fight with my seven younger brothers. No matter whether you win or lose, you should do it for the time being. Otherwise, you will all be captured and killed now." Xing Bijian said discontentedly.


    "How about I fight with you?" Yang Wu turned his eyes to Xing Bijian.


    Xing Bijian is a real strong man in the realm of dragon transformation. Yang Wu dares to provoke him. It''s a bold artist.


    "You don''t have such qualifications!" Xing Bijian disdained.


    "Yang Wu, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Take my move!" Xing Biyan lost his patience. He was surprised and jumped up. A fire palm snapped at Yang Wu in the air.


    Holy palm!


    The palm power is like Yang, and the fire is raging.


    Xing Biyan has improved a lot than him in the city of redemption. He is merciless and can destroy the mountains with one palm.


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Yang Wu was annoyed by the people of the Xing family. He coldly replied and photographed a blue palm power, which matched the sunny power of Xing Biyan.


    Broken River palm!


    Palm power to palm power depends on whose power is better.


    Bang!


    Both palms were shocked, and the mysterious Qi splashed everywhere. Neither of them had retreated half a step, and their combat power was quite impressive.


    "Kill!" Xing Biyan knew that Yang Wu was difficult to deal with. He took up 12 points of spirit and tried his best to shoot Yang Wu. Shengyang''s palm prints were photographed crazily. The surging palm intention fell down with the strong sun. The offensive was quite amazing.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were restrained. He stood at the Zhenshui stake. He was like a dragon turtle. His palm cracked the river. One palm after another continued, blocking all the attack of Xing Biyan.


    Seeing that the two Tianjiao fought so fiercely, they couldn''t help pointing and talking.


    "Who is the young man of the Yang family? He can even fight with the seven young men of the Xing family. It''s good."


    "The criminal fire of the Xing family is second only to the ''Emperor inflammation'' of the Xuanyuan family. If the boy is stained, he will surely die."


    "Xing Biyan should not have exhausted his strength. The other party is just a high-level Tianyu realm. It should be a matter of hands and feet to win the other party."


    "How do I feel that the young man of the Yang family looks familiar, much like Yang Wu who won the first king in the broken space."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people who have been to the cracked space, which is also a gathering place for the pride of the young generation.


    Now the Ares tower is reopened, and the first three floors are open to the outside world. Therefore, young Tianjiao from all forces come to the Ares tower to practice once. As a member of the eight war families, they are qualified to practice on more than three floors.


    The battlefield changes rapidly. Xing Biyan makes a real fire. The burning of his palms turns into a bright sun, which envelops Yang Wu''s position and wants to completely erase Yang Wu.


    However, no matter how fierce his firepower is, Yang Wu still responds freely and is completely unaffected.


    Yang Wu is an advanced Tianyu realm. Before coming to Ares City, he has been washed by many Tianlei. He has a small Jihad body. He can ignore any opponent in Tianyu realm.


    "With such a little strength, you also want to compete with me. I don''t know where you have confidence." Yang Wu sneered.


    He is not in a hurry to defeat Xing Biyan. He doesn''t want to expose his strength too soon. If he keeps his hand on everything, he may have an unexpected effect.


    "You''ve completely angered me, Ziyang burning heaven palm!" Xing Biyan''s palm changed. His palms joined together to form a sea of fire, which turned down, and the domineering fire burned everything around into slag.


    Many people feel a great increase in pressure. If they were in Yang Wu''s position, they would be wiped out. This is the combat power of the Dragon changing realm.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence!" Yang Wu said disdainfully. His arms moved and his hands were printed. The turtle shadow behind him appeared. He took a step forward and hit out with one fist and one palm at the same time, as if the sea had been overturned.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    Boom boom!


    Two distinct forces collided together, many mysterious Qi splashed like rain, and the space seemed to shake up, frightening the onlookers farther and farther away.


    When the two forces fell, a figure flew back and blood gushed out.


    When they looked at it, they found that Xing Biyan was the one who was beaten away.


    "Waste!" Xing Bijian squinted and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Good job!" Yang Xiaoxue shouted, waving her pink arm.


    As the Yang family, she was very happy to see Yang Wu defeat the Xing family.


    Xing Biyan naturally won''t admit defeat so easily. He killed him with Ziyan sword. His eyes were red with anger. The sword was cut off in the air. The world lost color in an instant. He saw a flame like a torrent pounding Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuneng felt that the power of Xing Biyan''s attack was stronger than all the attacks just now. He absolutely did his best.


    Yang Wu took a step forward in the face of the blow, and the spirit of Xuanwu appeared behind him. He gathered his fist strength, faced the blow and blew out strongly.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    This is a war skill awakened from his blood inheritance. It is one of the unique war skills of the Yang family. With the blood power, the most powerful power can erupt.


    I saw a head of basalt with surging water waves impact the past. It held its head high and roared, mountains and rivers burst and natural disasters came.


    Bang!


    Xuanwu swallowed up the power of the purple flame and still attacked Xing Biyan. Once hit by this move, you will be slandered if you don''t die.


    Just when Yang Wu thought he would win, Xing Biyan outlined a grim smile on his face, and suddenly burst out his talent potential - Yanjing!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 730

    The potential of talent is different, and the power of explosion is also quite different.


    Xing Biyan''s natural potential awakening is also different from others. His awakening position is in the chest, where it seems to form an inflammatory mirror. When a powerful force falls on the inflammatory mirror, it will erupt a rebound force, return all the forces from the attack, and increase the strength several times.


    Yang Wu''s fist power can shake the strong in the realm of dragon change. Under the "burning mirror" of Xing Biyan, he is bounced back and becomes more powerful.


    Yang Wu fought with many strong men and experienced a variety of attacks. It was the first time he encountered a rebound attack. He had no time to avoid it and the rebound fist hit him.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s position was smashed into a deep pit. Yang Wu was afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful you are, you are vulnerable in front of Ben Shao." Xing Biyan smiled happily.


    Breakthrough, Xing Bijian was surprised to drink: "be careful!"


    Xing Bijian''s reminder was still late. A figure rushed to Xing Biyan like lightning. A burst of fist shadow shrouded it and beat Xing Biyan at a loss.


    Bang bang!


    Xing Biyan became a sandbag and was abused by Yang Wu. Even if he wore armor, he could not withstand Yang Wu''s attack to death.


    "I really thought you were invincible." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    Yang Wu is not afraid of the thunderbolt attack. How can he be afraid of the mere rebound force.


    "Let go of my young master." Xing Yue was surprised and wanted to deal with Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan seven princess''s voice sounded: "no one can interfere!"


    Her words were like an imperial edict, which frightened Xing Yue from acting rashly.


    Xing Biyan''s limbs were quickly crippled by Yang Wu. He didn''t have a chance to rebound.


    Yang Wu easily pinched his throat, like a chicken, completely ignored him and said, "when I was in the city of redemption, I wanted to kill you."


    "Burning for fire!" Xing Biyan was caught and killed by Yang Wu, and burst into a thick purple flame, like dying with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s heart has a strong swallowing power. Many firepower are absorbed by the blue demon girl one after another. Ziyan can''t hurt him at all.


    "Useless struggle, send you on the road!" Yang Wu said coldly. His wrist strength increased, ready to erase Xing Biyan.


    Xing Biyan flashed a thick color of fear. Without hesitation, he urged a sacred edict to carry with him. The holy power blessed him and let him quickly break away from Yang Wu''s control.


    "Yang Wu, I will never let you go." Xing Biyan didn''t take the opportunity to escape. He put away the imperial edict again, and the talent power in his chest erupted again. The power of a dazzling fire mirror shone on Yang Wu''s face, which made Yang Wu unable to open his eyes.


    At the same time, Xing Biyan impacted, Ziyan sword was raised high, and a purple snake Python opened its basin mouth and swallowed Yang Wu''s head.


    Fire Python swallows life!


    Xing Biyan is worthy of being the favored son of the Xing family. This series of attacks is absolutely enough to kill the dragon and change the realm of martial arts.


    "Yang Wu, be careful!" Shu Yujun looked at him from a distance, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    Yang Xiaoxue also pinches Jiao fist tightly and doesn''t want to see Yang Wu lose.


    Xing Bijian raised a satisfied smile and murmured, "it''s OK. Don''t disgrace our Xing family!"


    Bang!


    Xing Biyan''s Ziyan sword fell on Yang Wu''s head. He thought he could really explode Yang Wu''s head. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu was covered with a thick layer of scales, which wrapped him up. Ziyan sword just flew him, but it could not explode his head.


    The attack and defense of Xuanwu war Qi are unparalleled!


    This is the common knowledge of all in the transcendental world.


    At this moment, Yang Wu showed the strongest defense of Xuanwu war Qi.


    Muddy scale Tianjia skill cooperates with the defense of the spirit of Xuanwu. Even the power of Xiaosheng can''t easily hurt him.


    Seeing that Xing Biyan couldn''t hurt Yang Wu, he wanted to do it again. How could Yang Wu give him such a chance? His body was like a wandering dragon. He kept changing his position, which made Xing Biyan unpredictable. His talent Yanjing couldn''t work.


    Xing Biyan became a little anxious. He waved Ziyan sword and blasted Yang Wu one sword after another. He would never give Yang Wu a chance to get close to him.


    Yang Wu approached calmly, seized the opportunity of a gap and hit the Yellow Dragon.


    Xing Biyan couldn''t finish his move. He was hit on the shoulder by Yang Wu, which made him almost lose his hand. He didn''t have time to react. Yang Wu''s whip and leg severely hit his lower abdomen and kicked him away. Yang Wu followed him like a shadow and photographed it continuously with both hands. He didn''t intend to give Xing Biyan another chance.


    Xing Biyan is also worthy of being the Tianjiao of the Xing family. The Xing huogang Qi on his body erupted. The purple Yan sword was picked on the ground and bounced high to avoid being beaten by Yang wuou again.


    Yang Wu raised his arm and gave a quick punch in the air, and a head of Xuanwu hit it hard.


    Bang!


    Xing Biyan has entered a defensive state, but he is still thrown thousands of feet away, and a little blood is spilled.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t pursue again, and the other party was bound to lose.


    Sure enough, Xing Biyan in the distance took the opportunity to quickly escape with his seriously injured body and left cruel words: "Yang Wu, I must let you die next time."


    Yang Wu looked at Xing Biyan who slipped away, outlined a trace of light smile and said, "lost dog!"


    These four words not only humiliated Xing Biyan, but also humiliated all the criminals present.


    Xing Bijian scolded, "waste!"


    Pa Pa!


    "Well played, please invite the young master of the Yang family to the wine Pavilion for a chat." Princess Xuanyuan seven applauded.


    Others applauded, not really, because Yang Wu played brilliantly and did so for the sake of Princess Xuanyuan seven.


    "He is really the first king of broken space, Yang Wu!" someone shouted with certainty.


    "But Yang Wu, who defeated the king of the hall of longevity?" someone asked.


    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect him to grow up so fast and reach such a state." the man just responded.


    The dispute over the list of heavenly kings in the fragmented space of Xiangjiang River is only a small-scale ranking. However, due to the participation of Tianjiao of major giants, the gold content is not low. Those who can become the king of the first day must be amazing.


    People also became curious about Yang Wu and deepened their impression of him.


    Yang Wu turned a deaf ear to Princess Xuanyuan''s words and chose to leave with his people.


    Yang Wu is not a hot headed teenager. No matter how beautiful the other party is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Yang Wu''s move still attracted the dissatisfaction of the flower protection messenger of Princess Xuanyuan seven. An unhappy voice sounded: "didn''t you hear the order of Princess seven? Are you deaf?"


    The sound gathered into a line and hit Yang Wu''s ear directly.


    Yang Wuzheng mobilized his breath to minimize the power of the sound, otherwise he would be hurt by the sound.


    Yang Wu is still moving forward. He doesn''t want to create complications.


    "Bastard, I didn''t even hear Ben Shao''s words. I''m such an arrogant person. I''ll teach you how to be a man." the person who just spoke scolded and turned into a gust of wind in front of Yang Wu.


    Duan Kaifeng, a handsome young man, was wearing a robe, with long hair floating and silver hair very dazzling. He lost his hands behind his back, stood in the air and looked down at Yang Wu. His eyes were full of contempt.


    This is a young man who changed from a half step dragon to a state. He is one of the admirers of Princess Xuanyuan seven.


    Yang Wu just raised his eyes and didn''t take action. Yang Ba around him had already shot.


    Evil butcher axe!


    Yang BA was merciless and used his talent and magic power. The giant''s axe rose to the sky. A killing force shrouded in the front, and Ling Tian angrily split it.


    Evil killing axe is not only an attack force, but also contains a demonic nature. It seems that countless evil forces are contained in it, giving people a feeling of fear and fear.


    Duan Kaifeng didn''t expect that the people around Yang Wu would fight, and the momentum was so terrible. Before he came, his body seemed to be bound by the power of evil demons, so he couldn''t avoid this move. He had to block it.


    Storm leg!


    Duan Kaifeng is not a weak man. He has a strong wind Xuanqi. In the face of Yang Ba, he also used his talent and turned his legs. The surrounding air was driven into a storm and hit the evil butcher axe heavily.


    Boom boom!


    Two waves of power exploded, many mysterious Qi splashed, and there were many deep pits on the ground.


    The evil axe butcher''s power was even more overbearing. He broke through the storm and cleaved to Duan Kaifeng. He couldn''t hide. He was cut so hard that he vomited blood and flew thousands of feet away.


    Yang Ba accepted the move and said coldly, "those who block my Lord will kill!"


    Yang BA''s blood power is higher. His combat effectiveness is definitely among the top Tianjiao. Few opponents at the same level will be his opponents.


    The people around looked at such a powerful Yang Ba, which was amazing, and Yang Wu, who could make such characters surrender, made people feel more unfathomable.


    However, they are all thinking that this must be the protective force arranged by the Yang family for Yang Wu, for fear that Yang Wu will die early.


    Yang BA''s action in this way could not deter the Tianjiao here. Another person turned into an eagle and said, "if you don''t appreciate the kindness of the seven princesses, you don''t give the seven princesses face. No matter where you come from, the prince has the obligation to teach you how to be a man."


    In front of him, the Tianjiao was dressed luxuriantly, dressed as a romantic talent, holding a feather fan, gently shaking it on his chest, and staring at Yang Wu with a proud face.


    This is Huang Junfei, a prince of the imperial dynasty under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan nationality. He is a real dragon turned martial artist.


    When Yang BA was ready to fight again, Yang Wu stopped him, looked at Huang Junfei and said, "I don''t know what it means for you to kneel and lick a woman. Can you capture her heart by showing your so-called sense of superiority and strength? You are really brain crippled. I don''t have time to waste with you. Who dares to stop me again? No wonder I''m ruthless!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 731

    Yang Wu is really angry.


    When he went out, he didn''t come to make trouble. The criminal family forced him to come in front, and Princess Xuanyuan seven, the flower guards, stopped him one after another, which really annoyed him.


    When the people around him heard Yang Wu talking so arrogantly, they all stirred up one by one.


    "What a big breath. Do you really think you can be arrogant if you have three legged Kung Fu? If you dare to go, I''ll break your dog leg." another young man snatched it out and said.


    The young man was dressed in gold, with a gold hoop on his head and a gold stick on his back. He was shining with gold. Ordinary people couldn''t open their eyes when they looked at him.


    "The seventh princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. We are very happy to do something for her. You are not satisfied with the invitation of the seventh princess. You really should teach a lesson." another person stood up and said.


    He wears ordinary clothes and looks ordinary, but his eyes smell different. He is an expert at using cold weapons with a double sickle on his back.


    When the two men stood up, the people around them shouted in surprise.


    "It''s not enough to offend a prince Junfei, but also involve others. This boy is really crazy."


    "The marquis in gold can''t stand Yang Wu''s style. He''s in trouble this time."


    "That''s Lord wello. I didn''t expect him to come out. It''s said that he had stepped into the realm of dragon change two years ago. There must be a strong man in his place in the Tianlong list in the future."


    "No wonder the Yang family is not as good as one generation. They have fallen so far. The boy is still so arrogant. He deserves to fall!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao present despised Yang Wu and felt that Yang Wu didn''t know how to be a man.


    Yang tixiao looked at so many people denouncing Yang Wu. He couldn''t help but have a look of disaster and disaster on his face and scolded in his heart: "what a fool!"


    Yang Xiaoxue said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, why don''t you stay and sit for a while."


    She was afraid that Yang Wu''s provoking these people would not end well and would also affect the Yang family.


    Yang Wu has never been a bully. In the face of the oppression of these guys, he won''t bow his head. He looked at these people and said, "you really want to step on me and perform well in front of the princess, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance and you can go together!"


    Yang Ba said from the side, "Lord, let me come!"


    "I''m not afraid," said Bai Luoyun.


    Lei zongjun and the white haired witch will not sit idly by, but if they dare to do it, the other party''s Dharma protector will do it, and the disadvantage is still on their side.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''ll solve it myself!"


    "Take you, my prince is enough!" Huang Junfei said, stepped forward, and a force drilled into the ground. The ground was like a ground dragon surging towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Huang Junfei is worthy of the strength of the Dragon changing realm, and his control over the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is not comparable to the martial arts of the Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu noticed the power of the ground and stepped forward. The spirit of Xuanwu behind him roared. All the combat power broke out, and the Xuanqi fell into the ground and collided with Huang Junfei''s power.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the ground exploded and countless dust splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu was shocked back a few steps, and Huang Junfei took advantage of the situation to step on several feet. Several earth dragons surrounded Yang Wu from different directions.


    Huang Junfei sneered: "I think you can resist a few times."


    "Zongjun, you take Yang Ba and Luo Yun away. I''m going to kill!" Yang Wu said to Lei zongjun. The talent of fighting blood was completely released, the power of Fengshen''s legs was completely activated, and his feet stepped heavily on the ground. The mysterious air under the ground was pulled, forming a defensive force to stop the impact of those earth dragons.


    A burst of shock burst out continuously, and the destructive power was amazing.


    Yang Wu blocked it with his own strength. Everyone was extremely surprised. They doubted whether Yang Wu was hiding his strength. Otherwise, how could he fight against the Dragon changing realm with the advanced Tianyu realm strength.


    Yang wucai didn''t care what they thought. He locked his eyes on Huang Junfei and killed each other with Youlong steps.


    "No wonder I''m so arrogant, but it''s only 60% of my combat power. Now let you taste the power of 70% of my power!" Huang Junfei saw that Yang Wu took the initiative to attack, and his old face couldn''t hang up. He just shot in succession, but he couldn''t help Yang Wu. This time, he must make Yang Wu look good.


    Behind him, a yellow dragon took off, his hands were sealed, and bursts of earthy power gathered on him. His palms were photographed at the same time. A strong yellow dragon roared and killed him.


    Tenglong palm!


    The surrounding dust was condensed into a dragon and attacked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was determined to make an example of the others. In the face of this slap, he didn''t dodge. The Xuanwu bully punched out. It seemed that a huge Xuanwu broke through the sea and went into the fight against the other party''s Yellow Dragon.


    Yang Wu tried his best, the mysterious Qi in the Dantian was drawn out, and all the water mysterious Qi within ten miles around was mobilized. The fist intention and the strength of the man''s divine arm were combined, and the combat power increased to 40 times the terror value.


    The collision between Xuanwu and Huanglong was like thunder from heaven and earth, which made everyone''s eardrums ache.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s ice blade wing quietly flew past, and the target went straight to Huang Junfei''s throat.


    Huang Junfei can''t think that Yang Wu still has an invisible killing move. He is constantly raising his strength and increasing his palm strength. He must kill Yang Wu completely in one move.


    "Seven princesses, look, this boy is just a clown in my eyes!" Huang Junfei said proudly in his heart.


    Just when he was too proud, his heart was alert and his cold hair stood up. When he couldn''t figure out where the crisis came from, his neck suddenly became cold and the whole person completely lost consciousness.


    The Yellow Dragon is broken and the Xuanwu is arrogant.


    When all the power dissipated, Huang Junfei was already in a different place.


    Yang Wu stood in the rolling air field and looked at the body coldly without any pity. He said to the left and right golden Marquis and WeiLuo: "who else!"


    The onlookers shivered at the dead Huang Junfei. They didn''t expect that Yang Wu had the ability to kill Huang Junfei.


    Huang Junfei''s Dharma protector elder lost his voice and wailed, "Your Highness!"


    The man wanted to fly out and slap Yang Wu to death, but someone whispered to him secretly. He was not allowed to do it. The young man could solve it by himself. He could only sweep over and silently put away the body of his Highness the prince, and then disappeared here.


    "Hey, why did this happen?" Princess Xuanyuan couldn''t help crying.


    Her voice is full of sadness, which can affect people''s hearts, arouse pity and break people''s hearts.


    The gold clothes Hou shook his gold clothes, took out the gold stick, pointed to Yang Wu and said, "you''re dead!"


    Jin Yi Hou is an outstanding Tianjiao from Xuanyuan territory. He stepped into the realm of dragon change before he was 50. He has a great reputation in Xuanyuan territory. He majored in an ancient stick technique and has amazing combat power.


    Wello also said, "you can kill Huang Junfei. You have used shady means. You will have nowhere to hide in front of me!"


    Vero is from a first-class force. The double sickle makes him fascinating. In the most brilliant World War I, he killed five junior little devil saints at the same time. He has a great reputation in the war world and is qualified to fight for the Tianlong list.


    "Your nonsense is so much!" Yang Wubang said rudely.


    When some young girls around heard Yang Wu''s words, they not only didn''t think he had no quality, but someone couldn''t help shouting: "Yang Wu, you are a pure man. I like you."


    "Yang Wu is really handsome. He makes people panic."


    "It turns out that he is not a silver gun powder wax, but a cool man. If he can survive this level, Miss Ben will chase him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are some golden young ladies and princesses of the imperial dynasty in the God of war city. They are not small and have extraordinary horizons. At first, they didn''t like Yang Wu because he was handsome, but were impressed by his style after seeing Yang Wu''s strength.


    After their uproar, people felt how different Yang Wu was and how extraordinary his potential was. He didn''t just know how to show off his tongue.


    Jin Yihou and Wei Luo were stimulated by Yang Wu''s words. Originally they disdained to join hands, but now they don''t want to take care of so much. They just want to take this annoying boy.


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops!


    Double sickle!


    The attack of the golden clothes Hou is simple and rough, the golden staff is shining, and the power is overbearing, sweeping all directions.


    Wello''s attack was tricky and sharp. The pair of sickles were like the attack of a mantis. At the same time, they fell down in the air and cut into Yang Wu''s head.


    Both of them did not spare any effort. The power of the dragon to change the realm was completely released and locked Yang Wu. It was like two real dragons looking down on him, making it difficult for him to escape from the world.


    Yang Wu felt the approaching of these two forces, and his face showed a warlike look. He murmured, "have a good fight today!"


    Since he was refined into a little saint and condensed into a war spirit, he has not completely let go of his hands and feet and fought once. He deduced his strength to the peak. The power of Dantian qiankong erupted in his body. The mysterious Qi in many meridians roared like a river, and the breath of Pengbai soared into the sky. The strength of the man''s divine arm surged, and his arm seemed to be in a big circle. When his arms were waved out, a bull emerged and rushed to kill the past.


    "Brute beast fist!" someone in the divine wine Pavilion exclaimed.


    Even the veiled Princess Xuanyuan seven showed surprise.


    "Seven princesses, do we want to fight?" asked the young man next to Lord Xuanyuan.


    "This is an authentic beast fist. This boy must be weird." another person said.


    "Don''t panic. The brute animal fist doesn''t mean anything." Princess Xuanyuan replied and paused. She said, "look again. The Yang family can play the authentic brute animal fist. It''s a little interesting."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 732

    Ares city.


    The sky here has always been extremely depressed. The dark clouds in the sky are like demons, which are always shrouded in this heaven and earth, making it difficult for people in this heaven and earth to get peace.


    The original residents living here are all born to kill evil spirits. They are powerful and have extremely tenacious vitality. They are a new force to suppress evil spirits.


    Since the evil spirits were jointly suppressed by the eight gods of war ten thousand years ago, their arrogance has been knocked down to the bottom, and they dare not easily launch a large-scale battle. Only small-scale combat events broke out in the war world.


    Ares city is not only the supply station of the war world, but also the twisted belt to guard the war world. The war world is jointly occupied by the eight war families. There are many mineral resources, which is the basis for the continuous growth of the eight war gods.


    Since ancient times, the eight war families have invested a lot of human and material resources to fight against evil spirits. In addition to guarding the Terrans, they are competing for their own cultivation resources.


    Xuanyuan clan is the head of the eight war families, and the God of war city is under his jurisdiction. They are the landlords here.


    Princess Xuanyuan seven is known as the "first beauty" of the young generation in Xuanyuan territory. Many people are willing to work for her and die for her.


    Duan Kaifeng and Huang Junfei are the people who died for her. Jin Yihou and Wei Luo are still on their way to die for her.


    Both of them are the strength of the realm of dragon change, and both have the ability to fight beyond their levels. They work together to kill Yang Wu and feel that they have given Yang Wu great face.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think so. The other party is very powerful, but why is it difficult to kill the other party.


    This is an invincible self-confidence developed through the training he has experienced in recent years.


    He tried his best to blow out the brute fist, and each fist contained the meaning of boxing, sometimes the bull, sometimes the horse, sometimes the eagle... He showed every kind of brute fist attack incisively and vividly, and the combat effectiveness broke out to the extreme.


    Yang Wu never thought that he could really play the true meaning of manquan to a perfect level. He thinks it''s great at present.


    His powerful arms are full of endless power, and the power of attack is wave after wave. Each fist contains the power of breaking the earth, which makes the golden stick of the golden clothes Hou bounce and fly, and makes WeiLuo''s double sickles return in vain.


    Yang Wu''s Fengshen leg broke out at the fastest speed. He stared at the golden Marquis and planned to defeat one of them first, and then deal with the stronger Vero.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    After Yang Wu forced Wei Luo to retreat, he changed his shape and rushed towards the golden Marquis like a dragon.


    The Marquis of golden clothes only felt that a fierce dragon was rushing towards him. Even the dragon who became a strong state was very cold. He never thought that an advanced Tianyu state warrior would have such abnormal combat power.


    Jin Yi Hou was not easily stage fright. He mobilized the power of Dantian, and the mysterious Qi surged around him. Bursts of golden light shone everywhere. The gold stick stood up and fell angrily against Yang Wu.


    one pillar to prop up the sky!


    How powerful is the gold clothes Marquis? The gold stick is 3000 feet long and ten feet thick. If it is smashed down like this, even more than a dozen mountains will be blown to powder by him.


    Everyone felt this power and was frightened. They didn''t think Yang Wu could carry it.


    Wello is waiting for the machine. If the golden clothes Hou fails to kill Yang Wu after this move, he will make up from the back and must kill Yang Wu completely.


    The man dragon fist and the gold stick force collided with each other, and the man dragon was hit inch by inch. The gold stick force also collapsed continuously under the man dragon''s collision, and failed to further kill Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    When the two forces completely collapsed, Yang Wu and Jin Yi Hou flew backwards at the same time.


    "It''s now!" Wei Luo has been waiting for the machine for a long time. When he saw that Yang Wu was bounced away, a pair of sickles, like a life-threatening knife of a soul seducing Messenger, staggered towards Yang Wu''s neck.


    Kill both heads!


    The strength of the sickle made two staggered cracks appear on the ground, and many sand and stones splashed away. It''s really powerful.


    Seeing that WeiLuo could take Yang Wu''s head off with this blow, an ice blade wing flew out and took his head.


    Wello has good sense. If it was a normal battle, he could definitely feel Yang Wu''s killing move, but he focused on Yang Wu and had to kill Yang Wu. However, he didn''t know that Yang Wu came and crossed the Chencang secretly. When the ice blade wing cut his neck, it was too late for him to avoid. His head was cut off, and he screamed in pain.


    Wello is not dead yet. He runs his strength reluctantly. The dragon scale armor wraps himself layer by layer in case he gets caught again.


    At this time, Yang Wu bullied WeiLuo with the power of the attack with the golden Lord. When his ice blade hurt WeiLuo, he shot again.


    It''s like a fist!


    Yang Wu will do his best. The power in his Dantian is no less than that of any strong dragon change realm.


    This is the strength of the little holy body without dust and dirt.


    Manxiang fist has infinite power and contains endless power. It looks like an elephant treading down in the air, a huge elephant leg landing and a hundred mountains destroyed.


    Bang!


    When this punch touched Vero''s dragon scale, the extremely thick dragon scale was broken, his head exploded, and countless brains splashed everywhere.


    The people around looked at such a fierce look that their eyes were about to protrude.


    WeiLuo was killed by Yang Wu?


    Jin Yihou, who just wanted to attack, shrank and was too frightened to attack Yang Wu.


    These are the favourites of heaven. It''s not easy to scare them away. It can be seen that Yang Wugang''s destructive logging methods are too scary.


    Yang Wu turned back and stared at the golden clothes Hou. The two murderous eyes were extremely frightening. The golden clothes Hou felt a savage beast coming on his face, which caused him too much pressure.


    The gold clothes Hou tightened the gold stick and shouted angrily, "I won''t lose, kill!"


    It is difficult for the marquis in gold to ride a tiger. If he retreats now, it will be a great blow to his confidence. He can only regain his confidence by killing Yang Wu with all his strength.


    Stick to heaven and earth!


    Golden Pearl palm!


    The marquis in golden clothes smashed down with a staff in the air, and eight staff shadows flashed. They shrouded Yang Wu from different directions. The terrible destructive power was extremely terrible.


    His talent and potential also showed up. A golden bead appeared in the palm of his other palm. The bead quickly flew out, grew larger and exploded.


    Bang!


    What Jinzhu palm played was Jinzhu. He was a natural power from the palm. The destructive power was like a natural disaster. It blew up the air waves in the four directions, and the area within a few miles was greatly affected. In addition, his stick awn also had a strong destructive power. When each stick fell, a long crack was blown up on the ground.


    How can Yang Wu, who is in the attack wave, bear it?


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t use the ice blade wing again. He knew that such hidden killing moves should not be used too much. They would be seen through by others. When he wanted to use them again, others would be on guard in advance.


    Yang Wu also wants to try whether he can effectively fight the dragon to change the realm.


    The blood in Yang Wu''s body was boiling to the extreme. If there was Xuanwu on his body, the scales and armor were stacked one by one, and the armor patterns were like stars. His defense power was urged to the extreme, and his hands blew out crazily at the same time.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    This is one of the ancestral boxing inherited by the Yang family. It can break out the most powerful force of war blood. When he tried his best, it was like Xuanwu breaking out of the sea and carrying billowing waves against the attack of the golden Lord.


    Previously, Yang Wu was able to kill two dragons in a row to become a strong state. All the strong ones attacked unexpectedly with the hidden talent of ice blade wing. Now it''s not so easy to fight with the golden marquis in front.


    Boom boom!


    Bursts of startling sounds were heard, and the world seemed to be blown over again.


    Jin mang gained the upper hand, and the Xuanwu struggled hard. Finally, the Xuanwu was pressed down by Jin mang. Jin Mang''s strength remained for a long time, and many dust rippled in all directions one after another. A huge pit appeared on the ground, which was the terrible destructive power of the Dragon changed martial arts.


    "Yang Wu is finished!"


    "I didn''t expect that the golden clothes Hou has such a powerful talent and magic power. I haven''t seen him show it all the time. He''s really hidden."


    "With his serial kills, I''m afraid Wei Luo is not his opponent. He is the most powerful contender for the Tianlong list."


    "Yang Wu is also very strong. He is only in the advanced Tianyu realm. Unfortunately, the Yang family doesn''t know how to protect him. He is destined to die early."


    "It''s better to keep a low profile. The wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. This boy is still too publicity. He deserves to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    People around talked about it one after another. They were not optimistic that Yang Wu could survive.


    "Lord... Will you be all right?" Bai Luoyun whispered beside Yang ba.


    "Don''t worry, I can change such an attack, and the Lord won''t have a problem." Yang Ba said confidently.


    In fact, if he goes up to meet, he can stop it, but he will pay a price.


    Shu Yujun in the other direction showed a worried look and murmured, "Yang Wu will be fine."


    Jin Yi Hou looked down at the bottom and smiled: "ha ha, Yang Wu is your way to death. Huang Junfei and Wei Luo can go on the road at ease. I''ve reported for you..." before he finished his words, his throat seemed to be stuck by fish bones. He couldn''t continue to talk. His eyes were staring at the boss, full of incredible color.


    In the deep pit below, Yang Wu stood tall and straight. His clothes were broken, revealing a small Jihad armor. It didn''t seem to have much damage.


    Yang Wu looked at the marquis in gold and said faintly, "I''ll send you to accompany them."


    Suddenly, Yang Wu had four wings behind him, two of which were condensed by mysterious Qi. The two wings seemed to come out of the body. The four wings flashed. He turned into a meteor and rose into the sky. He didn''t know when he had a sword in his hand. A sword with the intention of destroying stars broke through the sky and rushed to the marquis in gold.


    Nameless sword!


    Jinyi Hou recovered. He found that Yang Wu''s attack came in front of him, so he had to face it with his scalp.


    Unfortunately, he just consumed most of his strength and couldn''t stop the sword completely.


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 733

    Jinyihou meteorite!


    The crowd looked at the bloody body and their eyelids jumped.


    It''s hard for them to believe that this scene is true. A famous young Tianjiao of dragon change realm has unique skills. Even if they meet old dragon change realm warriors, they have the power to fight.


    But at present, three people have been killed by a teenager who is just Tianyu realm.


    All this is like a dream.


    This is a demon that can be cut down.


    Once, the Yang family was one of the top overlords in the war clan world. Now it has declined. Even their arrogance has been ignored by many people. People like Yang tixiao and Yang Chenlong have no reputation in the younger generation.


    Now, Yang Wu''s sudden rise has really shocked the people here.


    They are all thinking that Yang Wu must be the evil spirit cultivated by the Yang family. As long as Yang Wu can grow smoothly, he may not be able to support the Yang family in the future.


    Yang Wu killed several people in a row. Instead of feeling too happy, he looked dignified. The strength behind the three Tianjiao was extraordinary. If he killed them, he would provoke the forces behind them. This is a big trouble.


    Sure enough, before Yang Wu could leave, several terrible forces flashed towards his position.


    "Little bastard, kill my young master. Go and bury him!"


    "No matter who can''t save your life today, go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several distinct forces fell from the sky, accompanied by angry scolding, which was obviously the anger of the Dharma guardians elders such as Jin Yihou and WeiLuo.


    Although these forces can not reach the power of the holy land, they are at least the power above the high-level little holy state. Even if Yang Wu has the power of heaven, he can''t stop these forces.


    Lei zongjun and the white haired witch are always watching Yang Wu''s safety. When these forces come, they both act at the same time to block these attacking forces for Yang Wu.


    Lei zongjun carried the zhenhun pot. After urging the power, the zhenhun pot turned into a hill and blocked Yang Wu, blocking most of the power.


    The white haired witch assisted from the side and blessed the soul pot strength.


    They are the top small Saint realm strength. At the same time, they urge the saint soldiers to play strong enough to completely block many forces.


    Bang bang!


    The soul calming pot was attacked by these forces, and the pot body kept shaking, as if it would fall at any time.


    After all, zhenhun pot is not a defensive saint. If there are no two top saints at the same time, even the saint will be beaten by those forces.


    The attackers will not give up. They have increased their strength to carry out crazy attacks, and some people attack Yang Wu from other directions.


    These people appeared a little suddenly. No one knew whether they were the Dharma elders who had just died. There were too many attacks. Some people suspected that these people were the backhand left by the criminal family.


    Many forces are overwhelming, and they directly take Yang Wu from different directions.


    People around looked at this scene and felt that Yang Wu would die.


    Yang Wu felt the crisis. He urged the puppet to stop some forces, but there were still a lot of forces coming from 480 directions. He shouted, "brother Ba and Luoyun come to me and defend together."


    Yang Wu showed his blood fighting talent to the most powerful. A Xuanwu appeared on him. The back shell of the Xuanwu was infinitely enlarged and condensed with Yang BA''s Xuanwu spirit to form a more powerful defense cover, which shrouded the white falling cloud in it and helped him reduce the damage as much as possible.


    Yang Wu has realized that these people came with a will to kill heart. He wants to urge the demon training order very much. However, after the last time he tried his best to urge, the power of the demon training order fell into silence. If he wants to urge it again, he is afraid that he needs his strength to go further.


    "Protect the Lord!" Lei zongjun drank anxiously, waved the soul calming pot and blocked the past towards those powerful forces.


    The white haired witch couldn''t care so much. She clapped her hands again and again. Her powerful mysterious Qi formed a trend of overwhelming mountains and seas, facing and blocking the forces of the four sides.


    Their prospects are closely related to Yang Wu. They absolutely don''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    Not far away, Shu Yujun shouted to Wang Yuyang, "elder Yuyang save Yang Wu, or I''ll kill myself in front of you."


    Wang Yuyang sighed and was ready to take action. When he looked ahead, his eyes narrowed and murmured, "I don''t need to take action."


    Suddenly, a green awn flickered like a wing. The green awn was like a peerless blade. It appeared and disappeared quickly. There was a scream. The power to attack Yang Wu was quickly erased without causing any damage to Yang Wu.


    "Yes... A saint shot!" I don''t know who exclaimed.


    The people around showed surprise. They thought Yang Wu was dead, but they didn''t expect to have a back hand. They marveled in their hearts: "this son is really the object of Yang family''s key protection."


    "Who dares to touch my young master, there is no amnesty!" a holy voice rang out, and everyone present heard it clearly.


    Yang tixiao and others thought Yang Wu would die. Who knows that a saint saved Yang Wu? At first, they thought it was Yang Liuxi, but it was clearly a woman''s voice, not Yang Liuxi.


    "Have other saints been arranged to guard Yang Wu?" Yang tixiao and others secretly said in their hearts.


    Their hearts are full of deep jealousy. The few people who can enter the God of war tower are Saint disciples. At most, they only arrange a small Saint Dharma protector. How can they be qualified to have a saint Dharma protector? How can Yang Wu He De be sheltered by a saint? This difference is too obvious.


    Yang Wu knew that Qingfeng would certainly protect himself, but in the situation just now, he didn''t know. After all, he didn''t know whether Qingfeng followed him to Ares city. Fortunately, she came, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qingfeng didn''t appear next to Yang Wu, but Yang Wu became the focus of the field again. This son can''t be easily provoked.


    Saints'' protection can only be wiped out if they can invite more than one saint or powerful saints.


    Under normal circumstances, saints do not intervene in the struggle between younger generations.


    Yang Wu killed several people just now, which was also a struggle among young people. Their Dharma protector took action regardless of everything. In addition, there was a wave of people and horses of unknown origin. It was obviously a premeditated killing game, and it was reasonable for the sage to take action.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath and looked at his perfect companions. He was completely relieved. He said to them, "go, let''s go to the restaurant!"


    Yang Wu didn''t leave, but took his people to the divine wine Pavilion.


    People don''t know what Yang Wu''s mind thinks. He just looks like he has to go. Now he has just experienced a fight and doesn''t go. Aren''t you afraid of others coming back for revenge?


    Shenjiu pavilion was wrapped up by Princess Xuanyuan seven. It was not easy for Yang Wu and his party to enter.


    Someone stopped Yang Wu and others and said, "this place has been wrapped by seven princesses. You can''t enter without an invitation."


    "Blind your dog''s eye, didn''t you see the princess invite Ben Shao in person just now?" Yang Wu growled at the man who stopped him.


    The man was startled by Yang Wu''s momentum. Just now, this guy killed several little saints who changed the realm of dragon. Can he provoke these people as a doorman? What Yang Wu said is also true. Princess gangxuanyuan seven really invited him personally.


    Regardless of the people standing on the sidelines, Yang Wu took several people around him into the wine Pavilion. Each table in the wine Pavilion had been served with wine and vegetables. Yang Wu chose a table that no one sat at. He greeted the people around him to sit down and eat and drink.


    The Tianjiao in the field were stunned.


    They didn''t come to the divine wine pavilion to eat and drink, but to see the style of Princess Xuanyuan seven, talk with many Tianjiao, and make friends. The wine and dishes here are only symbolic, and they won''t show a hungry look in front of beautiful women.


    Yang Wu, on the contrary, was really hungry after the war just now.


    He even killed several people because of Princess Xuanyuan seven. He simply didn''t care about anyone''s eyes, ate well and earned some capital.


    Many Tianjiao really don''t like Yang Wu. They can''t do it again. Just now the sage killed more than a dozen little saints, but they still have a strong deterrent.


    People looked at Princess Xuanyuan seven and waited for her to decide.


    Princess Xuanyuan seven walked away with lotus steps towards Yang Wu. She looked at Yang Wu with big eyes, as if she wanted to see him clearly.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to see Princess Xuanyuan seven come to his eyes. He greeted the people around him and said, "eat more. The wine and vegetables here are very good, and we don''t have to pay for it!"


    Pooh!


    Xuanyuan seven princess couldn''t help but cover her small mouth and smile. Her beautiful eyes were as beautiful as the moon.


    Yang Wu looked up at Princess Xuanyuan seven and said, "what''s funny? Just sit down and eat if you want. Don''t stare at others if you don''t want to eat. It''s very impolite, you know?"


    One day, Tianjiao couldn''t help roaring: "what are you, and dare you say that about the seven princesses."


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant with the protection of saints. There are more than one or two saints in the God of war city." another Tianjiao said.


    "I said, beauty, there are really many flies around you. Don''t you feel upset when they chatter in your ears?" Yang Wu ignored the two Tianjiao, but looked up and asked Princess Xuanyuan seven.


    Princess Xuanyuan said gracefully, "they are not flies. They are all heroes. They are qualified to participate in the battle of Tianlong list. If you say so, they will be very angry."


    Yang Wu grabbed an animal leg and bit it. Looking at the two Tianjiao Youyou, he said, "I will be angry if others affect me to eat!"


    "Hehe, shall I eat with you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 734

    Princess Xuanyuan seven said to eat as soon as she could. She took off the veil on her face and revealed her suffocating face. Her eyes were as big as crescent moons and seemed to be suffused with green waves. They were infinitely moving. Her nose and jade lips matched well, emitting wisps of luster. When they were opened and closed, they were tempting and moving. Under the swan like pink neck, two collarbones were crystal clear and bright, and her bangs were falling, Not long, not short, just right.


    Yang Wu, who was wolfing down, looked at this beautiful face and stopped.


    Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun around him were also disturbed.


    This is a peerless beauty.


    No wonder so many people are willing to die for her.


    Yang Wu''s concentration was good, but he was stunned and returned to his mind. He continued to eat and drink. As a noble, he shouldn''t have been so rude, but he didn''t care after going through all kinds of mountain prisons and barracks.


    Princess Xuanyuan seven was in inverse proportion to him. She sipped the wine in the glass, and sent the vegetables to her mouth leisurely and gracefully with chopsticks in her jade hand. Each action was freehand and natural, and it was very beautiful.


    Tianjiao in the restaurant looked at Yang Wu''s table and their eyes were burning.


    However, before the fire was extinguished, someone added fuel to the fire.


    A beautiful shadow walked towards Yang Wu, then sat down beside him, poured him a glass of wine and said, "Wu, I''m hungry, too!"


    Yang Wu glanced sideways. Shu Yujun smiled and said, "let''s go together."


    Shu Yujun was not able to help Yang Wu. She was always unhappy. She was afraid that Yang Wu misunderstood her. She was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    After hearing what Yang Wu said, she was a little relieved.


    Yang Wu knows that Shu Yujun can''t help herself, and that she is protected is also a good thing for him. He doesn''t have to be distracted to take care of her safety.


    Yang Wu shared weal and woe with Shu Yujun. He knew what kind of woman she was. He didn''t misunderstand her because of this time.


    Shu Yujun is beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Princess Xuanyuan seven, she has her own advantages. She is tall and plump, wears generously, has a crisp temperament and is close to people.


    Yang Wu was surrounded by two beauties, one left and one right. Many Tianjiao''s eyes were full of strong murderous spirit, but no one dared to sweep the elegance of the seven princesses.


    Yang Wu and others just ate and didn''t say anything to Princess Xuanyuan seven. The people around didn''t know what to say. They just looked in their direction from time to time. The atmosphere felt very strange.


    After eating, Yang Wu raised his glass and said to Princess Xuanyuan, "thank you for your hospitality. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    With that, without waiting for Princess Xuanyuan''s consent, she raised her head and drank the wine clean.


    Princess Xuanyuan was stunned at first, then drank the wine in the cup, and said, "you still blame me?"


    "It''s a lie to say no blame, but I know you shouldn''t mean it, right?" Yang Wu said.


    "Well, I really didn''t mean it. I apologize to you." Xuanyuan seven princess said.


    "Well, I''ll take your apology. I''ll see you later." Yang Wu answered quickly and left the restaurant with the people around him without any nostalgia.


    Yang Wu can''t deny that Princess Xuanyuan seven is really beautiful. He was surprised when he saw it, but it doesn''t mean that he pursued her like other men. He already has an unshakable figure in his heart and doesn''t know how she is now.


    He must become stronger as soon as possible before he can find her. He murmured in his heart, "don''t let her wait too long."


    Yang Wu and his party returned to Yang''s family yard, and Yang Xiaoxue quickly followed.


    "Yang Wu, you are really good." Yang Xiaoxue couldn''t help praising Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "thanks to your outspoken advice, remember to find me if you can help me in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxue''s realm is one level higher than Yang Wu''s and reaches the top Tianyu realm. She looks only about 18 years old. In fact, she has passed her thirties and is similar to Shu Yujun, but she is relatively tender.


    Yang Xiaoxue might not think so before, but after today''s experience, she admired him and replied happily: "OK, there are a few patriarchs covering me. No one dares to bully me."


    They returned to Yang''s family home without any accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the God of war tower was opened, the name of Yang Wu had spread all over the God of war city.


    "I didn''t expect the Yang family to cultivate such a powerful young man. It''s a pity that he was exposed too early. I''m afraid some people will kill him recklessly."


    "Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Yang Wu is too publicity. If he keeps a low profile, maybe no one knows his potential. At present, even if there are saints, I''m afraid he has to live in a frightened day."


    "It''s said that Yang Wuda won the name of the first king in a broken space in the Xiangjiang River half a year ago. It''s unexpected that he can kill the dragon and become a strong man in such a short time. Aren''t they the same person?"


    "Find out the identity of this boy quickly. If he doesn''t die, there will be another great saint in the Yang family in a hundred years."


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote place in the city, the little saint with a dragon changed state showed a very panic. He looked at the charming beauty in front of him and kept begging for mercy: "this... This has nothing to do with me. Please let me go."


    "It has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with who!" the woman in blue asked coldly.


    "I... I can''t say I''ll die."


    "Then you die now!"


    "I said... I said that the Lin Gang asked me to kill young master Yang Wu. I just took money and replaced others..."


    "Lin Gang should be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the territory of the Xing family, Xing Biyan and Xing Bijian gathered in the hall and talked about what happened today.


    "Saint Gu, Yang Wu must be eliminated. He grows up too fast!" Xing Biyan said to the beautiful young woman sitting on the main seat.


    The young woman was dressed brightly, her beautiful eyes were full of charm, her figure was exquisite and beautiful, and her gestures were full of provocative style. Her baby like skin was exposed to the air, even in the dark.


    Xing Biyan, Xing Bijian and others dare not look at her directly for fear of being provoked by the saint.


    "That''s between your children. The saint only cares about the whereabouts of the bitch." the beautiful young woman is Xing Shiman, the saint of the previous generation of the Xing family.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll find her as soon as possible." Xing Biyan said.


    At this time, Xing Bijian said from the side: "Saint Gu, I have sent two groups of people to find her whereabouts. One group lurks in Yang Jiacheng and the other is in the God of war city. Moreover, I suspect that she may be around Yang Wu, but she has made some changes in her appearance, so it is difficult to judge her identity for the moment."


    "Bijian, you''ve done a good job, but that bitch can''t turn over too much wind and waves. If someone disobeys the meaning of the saint, he''ll die." Xing Shiman said with a harsh look, paused, and she said: "Before the demon woman of the Yang family died, Yang Taihe was rescued again. Now there is another Yang Wu. The Yang family is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. This trip to the God of War Tower, I want you to step on them all."


    "It''s a saint!" they answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    The Ares tower is ready to open.


    The God of War Tower is not in the God of war City, but outside the city. There is a mountain range separated vertically and horizontally. Except that the recommended candidates can reach the God of war tower for cultivation, others must pass through the mountains according to their own strength before they can enter the God of War Tower for cultivation.


    The Ares tower is open to young Tianjiao in the realm of saints. Those who are too old are not allowed to enter.


    After all, the God of war tower was jointly cast by the eight war families. Only the first three floors are open to the outside world, and the upper nine floors must have the blood of war families to enter.


    No one dares to break the rules of the God of war tower without violating the world. It is said that there are all sky characters in the jade moon realm secretly guarding it, and there is also a place to suppress evil spirits.


    Yang Liuxi summoned the young Tianjiao of the Yang family and prepared to go to the God of War Tower. Before going to the God of War Tower, he said coldly: "our Yang family has always been united with the outside world and never flinch in case of trouble. But I heard that when my Yang family''s children were besieged, few people went to help. You children are too selfish. How can you achieve great things in the future." After a pause, he looked at Yang tishaw and said, "tishaw, as the leader of this time, do you know the sin?"


    Yang tixiao stood up with red face and bare ears and said, "holy old man, I don''t think I''m wrong." then he said loudly: "there was a great disparity in strength at that time. I couldn''t let other brothers and sisters accompany him to death. Besides, he provoked people by himself. It was him who was wrong."


    Yang tixiao is forty or fifty years old. He is a real little saint of the realm of dragon change. He still summarizes the younger generation and is criticized by Yang Liuxi in public. He is very unhappy.


    "You really disappoint me. Our Yang family''s children must be united in order to make outsiders awe. When they are beaten in the face by their enemies, they shrink back. Others think we are easy to bully. As a leader, you don''t help your companions, but also fall into a well and stone, which has lost the face of our Yang family. Ben Sheng announced that your leader''s position will be replaced by Shen long." Yang Liuxi said in a deep voice, paused, and then said: "This time, only five members of the Yang family can go to the God of war tower for cultivation unconditionally, and others can only reach the God of war tower for cultivation by strength. In order to enable more people to enter the God of war tower for cultivation, I decided to let you unite together, pass the test and arrive at the God of war tower together. No one has the privilege, including the five selected."


    "I don''t accept it. I have limited time to practice in the God of War Tower. I don''t want to waste it on breaking through the pass." Yang tishaw retorted.


    "The objection is invalid. This is the last decision made by the family. You can choose not to participate, but your quota will be cancelled," Yang said coldly.


    Yang tixiao''s face became as hard to see as pig liver. He secretly glanced at Yang Wu and attributed all his dissatisfaction to him.


    "I won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 735

    The God of war tower stands on the God of war mountain.


    The name of "God of war" is named after Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. He once defeated gods and demons in this land to achieve the name of God of war. Therefore, the highest mountain in the mountains is called God of war mountain. The God of War Tower is being built on the top of the mountain. From a distance, it is tall and straight, proud and eye-catching.


    There are a large number of ancient mountains around the mountain. There are some evil demons living in the mountains. The reason why the war clan did not eliminate them all is to leave them for future generations to practice.


    There are also many fierce beasts here. They are the barrier to isolate the God of War Tower. Except for the saints, anyone who wants to go to the God of war tower from here will be attacked by them.


    This is a test.


    The five chosen sons of the Yang family were cancelled by their own saint. Except that Yang Wu had no opinion, the other four were not very happy. In particular, Yang tixiao not only lost his position as leader, but also passed the test with the people behind him. He was very upset and full of deep hatred for Yang Wu.


    "If you can''t change the fact, don''t think about it again and try your best to break through the test here." Yang Chenlong warned the people behind him after taking over the position of leader.


    "It''s said that there are top little devil saints and many terrible beasts in that place. At least most of the intruders will die in them." someone said timidly.


    "If you don''t have the courage to pass, step back." Yang Chenlong said, and then said loudly: "everyone listen to my order and get ready to go!"


    Yang Chenlong and Yang tixiao had almost the same combat power, but Yang tixiao was several years older than him and was still a descendant of the old patriarch. The position of leader fell on the other side. Now he became the leader, how energetic he was.


    The Yang family and their entourage flew into the sky and headed for the Ares tower.


    In addition to them, there are many foreign forces Tianjiao, even the Tianjiao of some giant forces.


    The Ares tower is famous in the extraordinary world. It will be opened every long time. It is a rare opportunity. Many Tianjiao still don''t want to miss it.


    Some of these Tianjiao have also participated in the remnant space.


    After the name of Yang Wu came out, many people were guessing whether the other party was the same as Yang Wu, who won the first day king of residual crack space.


    These people did not deliberately seek verification. Their first priority was to rush to the God of War Tower.


    Just as these people flew towards the God of War Tower, a large number of black bats suddenly appeared in the sky. They were extremely large and numerous. They were overwhelming and dense, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Is this the test of the God of War Tower? It''s terrible!"


    "Come down quickly. It''s unwise to fight these black bats in the sky."


    "What are you afraid of? They have a large number, but their combat effectiveness is not strong. Wait until I find a way."


    "I must go to the God of war tower to practice. No one can stop me. Die for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people fell from high altitude and threw them. Some people fought with black bats.


    The combat effectiveness of these black bats is really not very good, but they have unique talents. Their eyes can play the power of "confusion". Once they stare at them, their souls will be disturbed, lose combat effectiveness and be divided by them.


    Ah ah!


    Some people were held up, caught off guard by the confusing power of black bats, and their expression became dull. The next moment, they were bitten by countless black bats. With their screams, they soon had only a pile of white bones left.


    These black bats are too fierce.


    The Yang family also encountered the same situation. As the leader, Yang Chenlong ordered to lower his body and planned to go to the God of War Tower on land.


    At this time, Yang Wu proposed: "in fact, whether flying from the air or walking on land, you will encounter attacks. It''s better to tear the defense line directly from the air and rush to the Ares tower at the fastest speed. This may be simpler and more effective."


    "If you can reach the Ares tower in such a simple way, I don''t know how many people can rush over. I think the land is safer," Yang tishaw immediately objected.


    "I also think it''s safe to walk on land. There are too many black bats," Yang Zhiying echoed.


    Yang Chenlong also tended to go to land, so the Yang family and his party all fell down.


    Who knows, just after they came to land, a large number of fierce beasts surrounded them and killed them.


    These fierce beasts seemed to have not eaten meat for a long time. They looked at them with scarlet eyes and killed them madly.


    The number of these fierce beasts is much less than that of black bats, but they are extremely ferocious. There are not only the king''s realm, but also the heaven realm, and even the little Saint realm.


    After these attacks, the formation of the Yang Tianjiao was completely disordered.


    Yang Chenlong is calm. He exclaimed: "tixiao and I are responsible for opening the way. Zhiying and Xiaoxue guard around. Yang Wulong, you can postpone it. Others cooperate with us to kill the past. Don''t love war. Everything is mainly about breaking through the encirclement."


    The people of the Yang family formed a group and quickly killed a path of blood.


    The strength of these fierce beasts was still poor. After being killed by the Yang family, they broke through smoothly.


    However, without waiting for the people of the Yang family to be happy, a large number of fierce animals were killed from different directions.


    They seriously doubt that this mountain range is a paradise for fierce animals. How can there be so many.


    No wonder many people who want to go to the God of war tower for cultivation are isolated in this mountain range, which is very dangerous.


    "If I kill you, we must go to the God of war tower to practice!" Yang Chenlong shouted.


    The people of the Yang family have good combat power. They have the strongest combat power and cooperate to kill the God of War Tower.


    In the end, Yang Wu, Yang Ba, Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun were not as fierce as those who rushed to the front, but they were definitely not easy. After they broke through, a large number of fierce animals pursued them, and the people who delayed were not easy.


    Yang Wu, Yang Ba and Shu Yujun are very powerful. As long as they don''t encounter a small holy beast, they can deal with it calmly.


    Bai Luoyun doesn''t want to hold back. He takes advantage of this opportunity to hone his skills that can adapt to the land. The more he kills, the more excited he is. He feels that it''s great to have such an experience. This is the driving force for him to pursue more powerful force.


    During the whole promotion process, Yang Wu seemed very relaxed. His sensing power was very strong. He could predict the fierce beast attack within a few miles in advance. He often killed the fierce beast one step in advance.


    However, there are too many fierce beasts here, and all kinds of attack talents are different. No matter how powerful he is, it is difficult to protect everyone. Two Yang family children were torn alive by fierce beasts.


    "Damn, it''s hard for us to get to the God of War Tower if it goes on like this." a Yang woman cried.


    "We are a war clan. We can''t stand this training. What else can we talk about in the future? Revitalize our Yang family, cheer up and kill all these fierce animals!" Yang Chenlong is more bloody than Yang tixiao after all. He took the war knife in his hand and split a fierce animal into two parts. He was stained with a lot of blood. His fighting Qi was activated and roared with great impact.


    Others were infected and tried to kill the fierce animals.


    After some killing, they finally got a moment of peace and recuperated temporarily in front of a chaotic pile of stones.


    Most of the people were injured and exhausted. They all looked very embarrassed.


    Yang Wu was lucky. He slaughtered many fierce animals silently, but not many fierce animals could get close to him.


    "Lord, I feel a familiar breath." Yang Ba said to Yang Wu.


    "Hmm?" Yang Wu showed surprise.


    "Evil spirits may be around here," Yang Ba said.


    "Can you feel it?"


    "Well, I''m familiar with their smell, even if they are well hidden."


    "What are you doing? Pull it out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just do it.


    Yang Ba angrily cleaved his axe in one direction.


    Bang!


    The giant axe has extraordinary power and instantly cuts a huge rock into pieces.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out from that place, and the black evil forces turned into a net, shrouding the Yang family and his party.


    This is not an ordinary evil spirit, but a little evil saint, belonging to the evil spider family.


    The evil spider family has extremely powerful hidden talents, and the spider web is unique. Once it is stained, no one can easily escape.


    Yang Ba exclaimed, "kill evil spirits!"


    Yang Ba grew up in the city of redemption. He was very sensitive to the smell of evil spirits. He could detect the existence of evil spiders at the first time. Even Yang Wu was surprised.


    The people of the Yang family were shocked and looked like great enemies. Seeing the shrouded cobwebs, they broke out Xuanqi one after another to destroy them.


    Who knows that the cobweb is incomparably tough. They broke some, but most of them still wound down against them.


    "Get out!" Yang Chenlong said, turning the sword into a dragon, chopping out a two or three thousand Zhang knife awn and forcibly tearing the cobweb.


    Just when everyone was happy, Yang Wu exclaimed, "watch your step!"


    Yang Wu reminded that it was still a little late. I don''t know where there were many more cobwebs, which quickly wound around the people of the Yang family from the ground.


    When these cobwebs touched them, the more they struggled, the stronger the cobwebs entangled, and bound their bodies to move.


    "Find a way to get rid of these cobwebs, or we''ll all die."


    "These cobwebs are extremely tough and need little holy soldiers to tear them up. What can I do?"


    "Tishaw, do something. I don''t want to die."


    The people of the Yang family were in chaos. Yang tixiao narrowly escaped. He quickly escaped from here regardless of other people''s life and death.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t eaten fresh human flesh for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 736

    The number of evil spiders is not one, but as many as seven. The one in the little devil holy land world is only the person who interferes with the Yang family, making everyone think that only it exists, but secretly there are six evil spiders who have reached the heaven. They hide better, and no one finds their existence.


    Yang Chenlong and the evil spider of the little devil Saint tore up and killed each other. Yang tixiao actually took the opportunity to escape. Regardless of other people''s life and death, everyone was completely desperate.


    Among them, there is no lack of strong people in the sky fish realm, who can break out very powerful forces. However, after being bound by evil cobwebs, their combat power has no place to play. No matter how hard they try, they still can''t break these cobwebs.


    After sneering, the six evil spiders began to close their webs. They wanted to eat all the delicate and fleshy Terrans in front of them.


    Yang Zhiying and Yang Xiaoxue had extraordinary combat power. They got rid of the shackles of the evil spider for the first time and killed the evil spider.


    They can''t deal with several evil spiders at the same time. They even spit out spider silk and venom to attack.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I don''t want to die!" one of the children of the Yang family was frightened. He was pulled to the direction of one of the evil spiders. Once he got close to the evil spiders, it would become food in his mouth.


    "Shout, shout heartily, no one can save you." the evil spider sneered.


    When the man became the food of the evil spider, a dark blue flame burned from nowhere. The man''s Web was burned off. The man struggled. He became angry and roared: "damn evil spider, I almost scared me to pee. I''m going to kill you!"


    The man just got out of trouble and stabbed the evil spider with a war gun.


    Whew!


    A gun awn hundreds of feet broke through the air, and the blue light shone in this world.


    At the same time, the cobwebs on the bound Yang Tianjiao fell off, and they were rescued by an inexplicable blue flame.


    They were not fools. They realized that someone had saved them. Soon, they found that a teenager had fired his fingers at the hidden evil spider.


    The flame burned towards the evil spider along the spider silk.


    Zhiyang''s firepower is the enemy of the evil demon family. The evil spider was so frightened that he quickly broke the spider silk to avoid being stained with blue firepower.


    "Damn it, if someone uses fire, he must be killed first." one evil spider shouted angrily. The next moment, a mouthful of venom sprayed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    This is an evil spider in the top heaven. The venom sprayed is extremely amazing and covers a large area. It''s not easy to avoid.


    Ho ho!


    This piece of venom fell to Yang Wu''s location, where the rocks were quickly corroded into slag. If people were stained with these venoms, they would be corroded to the last trace.


    Yang Wu was not touched by the venom. I don''t know when he appeared next to the evil spider, raised his foot and stepped on the body of the evil spider.


    Before the evil spider could react, his body was brutally trampled by Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    The evil spider''s body burst and countless venoms splashed towards Yang Wu. Just when people thought that these venoms would corrode Yang Wu and die, a flame protected him tightly. All the venoms were burned and could not touch him at all.


    "Don''t be stunned. Kill these evil spiders, attack their magic core, and try to kill them with one blow. Don''t entangle with them." Yang Wu reminded and shouted.


    The rescued people broke out all their strength, and all their anger was vented towards the evil spider.


    "Evil demons, what are you? They will kill you all today."


    "It makes Miss Ben think she''s dead. Go to hell, you evil animals."


    ¡­¡­


    These Tianjiao of the Yang family were all capable, otherwise they would not be sent here. When they tried their best to kill the enemy, several evil spiders were soon slaughtered by them.


    The evil spider of the little devil saint was not so easy to kill. It fought the danger of being cut by Yang Chenlong and still sprayed a mouthful of venom on Yang Chenlong. Yang Chenlong wore a small Jihad armor and was still corroded, which scared him to explode the armor to avoid being corroded by the venom.


    However, he could not escape the next blow, but the evil spider spit out several spider filaments, wrapped his feet, pulled his body out of balance, and hung upside down in mid air. It was difficult for him to give full play to his combat effectiveness, and he had to find a way to save himself from being swallowed by the evil spider.


    After the evil spider succeeded, it quickly spit out a large amount of spider silk and bound Yang Chenlong layer by layer. It was useless for Yang Chenlong to struggle.


    "It''s over!" Yang Chenlong''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Just as the evil spider was about to devour Yang Chenlong, a finger awn was like a volcanic explosion, spewing out a lot of firepower and bombing it.


    The evil spider reacted quickly, contracted rapidly, and cut off the spider silk that bound Yang Chenlong to avoid being stained by the flame. It can feel that the threat of the flame to it is too great, almost comparable to the holy flame.


    Yang Wu killed the evil spider with a dragon walking step, and a fist like a fire dragon roared at the evil spider.


    The evil spider is a little devil saint. His combat strength is not weak. Unfortunately, he still dare not resist this attack. He quickly submerges into the ground and plans to hide first and then wait for the opportunity.


    Yang Wu naturally wouldn''t let it escape. The ice blade wings flew out quietly and cut off the head of the evil spider.


    The evil spider didn''t know how he was killed until he died.


    Yang Wu quickly swept over, picked up the corpse of the evil spider, and took its magic core and the spider silk in its belly, which is its most valuable part.


    After Yang Chenlong got out of trouble, he looked at Yang Wu and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Other members of the Yang family gathered around to thank Yang Wu. Without Yang Wu, they would be dead.


    "It''s all our own people. Don''t be polite." Yang Wu waved his hand indifferently.


    "Yang Wu, from now on, you are the only one in Yang tiguo." the young Yang family who was saved by Yang Wu bowed.


    He is a Tianjiao who belongs to the same vein of Tianqing. He is an advanced Tianyu realm, and his combat power is quite good.


    He was originally a follower of Yang tixiao. Unexpectedly, Yang tixiao ran away without righteousness. He simply threw himself into the Lord.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. Let''s pass the test as soon as possible." Yang Wu said with a light smile and paused. He stressed: "we only have three days."


    "Yes, everyone will rest in place, keep in good shape, and work hard to reach the God of War Tower." Yang Chenlong echoed.


    Yang Chenlong has good command ability. If Yang Wu hadn''t robbed him of some limelight, he would be the first person in the Yang family.


    They all adjusted their breath in place, took the pill to return Qi and quickly recovered their strength.


    At this time, Shu Yujun came to Yang Wu and said, "it seems that this is not the way."


    Yang Wu looked at Shu Yujun and said softly, "in fact, this is a test. Take this place as a place for training. I think it''s no worse than practicing in the God of War Tower."


    "You see more open." Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wuchen and said.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "maybe I''ve seen Jihad several times. I don''t have much fear in my heart. As long as I''m careful, I can break through here." after a pause, he said, "I find there are a lot of herbs in this place. I''ll collect some later."


    "Aren''t you afraid they say you delay time?"


    "It won''t take much time. If you are serious, you can kill the God of War Tower in one day."


    "Do you think everyone is as sick as you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Yang family are on the road again. They are much more cautious than before. Moreover, some people proposed to let Yang Wudang pioneer and let him open the way for them. Yang Wu doesn''t matter, but Yang Ba took the initiative to take the position of Yang Wu pioneer.


    Yang BA''s combat power is quite good. Compared with the realm of dragon change, it is also enough to be trusted by others.


    As they continue to move forward, the fierce animals they encounter become more and more powerful. From time to time, evil demons mix among the fierce animals to block them.


    Yang Wu no longer hides his ability. Relying on the reaction ability of the war soul, he can well judge which direction has more and less fierce animals, as well as the hidden position of these fierce animals and evil demons. He told Yang Chenlong and Yang Ba the sensed information in advance, so that they can well choose the way forward.


    "There are at least 30 fierce beasts lurking there. There are fewer here, but there are fierce beasts hiding in the small holy realm. It is suggested to break through at full speed from the right."


    "We continue to speed up. These fierce animals have limited speed. Don''t entangle with them. Also, pay attention to those cannibals, ghost hand rattan. They will eat people."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be in the limelight, but for the sake of everyone''s safety, he could only give orders beyond his authority.


    At first, Yang Chenlong was not very convinced, but after continuously determining that Yang Wu''s sensing ability was right, he let him.


    Unknowingly, the day was almost over. They crossed most of the mountains and were getting closer and closer to the God of War Tower. At this speed, they worked harder and could reach the God of War Tower by tomorrow evening.


    After this fight, the loss of Yang Tianjiao was not great. Only five people fell, and the others were more or less injured.


    Such a loss is very small compared with other Terrans.


    Most of this is Yang Wu''s credit.


    When the people rested again, Yang Chenlong came to Yang Wu and said seriously, "the position of leader is given to you, so that we can reach the God of War Tower faster."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested."


    "Today, your performance is in everyone''s eyes. It''s better to say that you are the real leader than I am. Although I''m very unhappy, I know that your sensing ability is stronger than me and your adaptability is stronger than me. Don''t refuse any more. I''m willing to quit."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 737

    clear and scant-started.


    In the dense forest, insects and animals roar everywhere. Many trees are like demons and ghosts. Timid people will be frightened when they stay in such a place.


    In a quiet place, a team of more than 40 people gathered together. They bandaged each other and said some comforting words.


    They all heard Yang Chenlong''s words about withdrawing the leader, and silently accepted the proposal.


    Yang Wuzhong didn''t refuse. At first, he didn''t want to be a leader. He had no feelings with the Yang family and there was no need to share hardships with them. However, when he was really in danger, there was a force in his blood that drove him to protect these people. Maybe that heart still had a kind and affectionate side and didn''t want to see them die here.


    For whatever reason, Yang Wucheng felt more pressure on his shoulder for the leader of the Yang family.


    "Luoyun, please help me give these pills to everyone." Yang Wu took out a batch of pills and gave them to Bai Luoyun.


    Bai Luoyun took the pill and quickly took it to the Tianjiao of the Yang family.


    The people of the Yang family took the pills and smeared a complex color on their faces. Some refused. Some wanted to return them. They were sorry. They also had some pills, but they didn''t seem as good as Yang Wu''s pills.


    Bai Luoyun proudly said to them, "Lord, he is a little holy pharmacist. Take this pill with you at ease."


    Everyone was shocked by the word "little Saint pharmacist", and their eardrums swelled and hurt.


    They know that only Danlong is a little Saint pharmacist in the family. He is an old man of the family and has an extraordinary status. No one can easily get pills from him. Only when the old man of the family comes out can he have the opportunity to get pills from him. This shows how much people in the family respect Danlong.


    At present, Bai Luoyun suddenly reveals that Yang Wu is a little Saint pharmacist, which frightens them unclear and makes it hard to believe that this is the truth.


    Yang Wu didn''t respond, as if he acquiesced to this fact.


    "The pill is not free for you. How about giving me the herbs you picked and the ferocious animal cores you killed along the way?" Yang Wu said to them.


    Pills are refined from a large number of herbs. The value of pills is much higher than that of herbs.


    "Don''t worry, leader. I''ll give you the herbs and animal core I collected at the first time." Yang tiguo said first.


    "Our self-protection is a problem. There''s no time to pick herbs," another said.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "don''t you find that the strength of fierce animals here is limited? And there are gaps for people to rest every other section of the road, that is to say, the number of fierce animals and evil demons here are deliberately controlled. As long as we cheer up and treat it as a place for training, I don''t think it''s very difficult to kill fierce animals."


    "The place of training?" they were not stupid. After Yang Wu reminded them, they seemed to think it was the same thing.


    At the beginning, they imagined that these fierce beasts and demons were terrible and difficult to kill. They set obstacles in their hearts and never thought of taking this place as a place for training.


    "What are your countermeasures?" Yang Chenlong asked.


    "We have always alerted many fierce animals and were chased around by them. I want to do the opposite!" Yang Wu said with a fierce smile in his eyes.


    "Do the opposite?" they were stunned again.


    Soon, they understood what Yang Wu was going to do.


    Yang Wu wants to take the initiative to find the location of fierce animals and evil demons and kill them.


    This proposal is very bold, but no one opposes it. They think Yang Wu''s words are feasible.


    Under the leadership of Yang Wu, they restrained their breath, hid the power fluctuation on their bodies, and then killed them towards the fierce beast''s nest.


    Yang Wu divided them into three groups. Each group was not far apart and killed the fierce animals nearby at the same time.


    The fierce beasts have no intelligence. They are fierce in combat. Unfortunately, their alertness is not as good as expected. When Yang Wu and them killed the door, they didn''t know it and were quietly slaughtered by them.


    In three different directions, several fierce beasts were also slaughtered quickly, and the herbs in their location were swept away by them.


    After the victory, everyone was very excited.


    "These fierce beasts are not very powerful. I always thought they were powerful."


    "Yes, we should have done so long ago if we knew they were so delicious."


    "You silly, if there were not a leader, could we think of this way? The leader is the key to decide the victory or defeat. You can definitely reach the God of War Tower smoothly with him."


    "Yes, I now understand what the leader means. At the beginning, we rushed in. These fierce beasts will certainly unite against us. Now we can take the initiative only by moving forward low-key."


    "Go on, I want to reach the God of war tower to practice quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang Tianjiao won their first victory. They are full of faith and move on much more smoothly.


    They took advantage of the night and reaped the lives of fierce animals and evil demons at the fastest speed. The speed of advance was not only faster than before, but also a lot of harvest.


    But sometimes it''s not really plain sailing. They also encounter some fierce animals with alert reaction, which are detected in advance and inevitably lead to a fierce battle.


    It was a fierce beast that reached the realm of Xiaosheng. Yang Wu was forced to use his talent of ice blade wing to kill it.


    When it was dawn, their party was finally close to the God of War Tower, and the fierce beasts nearby were more powerful. There were more and more small holy fierce beasts, and even high-level small holy fierce beasts appeared.


    The people of the Yang family were combined again. Yang Wu ordered them to recover their strength as soon as possible and make the final impact.


    At this time, two figures suddenly fell from the sky, and several powerful fierce beasts swooped down with them, targeting them directly.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll block them. You rush to the God of War Tower." a girl''s voice screamed.


    Another rough voice sounded: "these feathered animals can''t stop our brothers and sisters. Watch me blow them up."


    Boom boom!


    A young man and a young girl were fighting fiercely with several flying fierce beasts not far from the Tianjiao of the Yang family. Bursts of fierce voices exploded, and many trees and rocks collapsed.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "it''s not safe here. Move quickly."


    Just as Yang Wugang ordered, the battle wave spread to them.


    A fierce beast found their existence, spit out flames at their mouths and bombard them.


    This is a fierce beast that has reached the level of little saint. The fierce flame covers the world. It''s not easy to stop it.


    "Step back and wait for me!" Yang Chenlong, a strong man in the realm of dragon change, rushed out. The war knife cut a strong knife intention in his hand. The blue light cut the flame in half with the momentum of breaking the sky, and the terrible knife force still cut the birds and fierce animals.


    The birds and fierce beasts were very sensitive and quickly escaped the attack. They swooped down, and their huge wings snapped down at Yang Chenlong.


    "Come on, evil animal!" Yang Chenlong should drink. His body is like a dragon rising into the sky. In an instant, he cut eight knives. Each knife contains the power against the sky and wants to kill birds and fierce animals.


    The battle here attracted the feeling of fierce beasts around, and many fierce beasts rushed from all directions.


    The man and woman who were chased and killed by the fierce beast also appeared in front of Yang Wu and others. The man was not very tall, but his muscles were full of explosive strength. His arms were equipped with arm guards and his fists were covered with fists. Each fist blew out extremely strong boxing strength, making it difficult for the fierce beast to get close.


    The man looks very mature. He is about 30 years old and has reached the strength of dragon change.


    The woman is relatively small, only about 17 or 18 years old. She has a delicate body and wears a set of tight armor, which vividly outlines her exquisite body. Her clothes are damaged and show smooth and delicate skin. During running, there are some hidden and moving luster, which can arouse people''s saliva.


    They provoked a total of six little holy beasts. It''s not easy to live now.


    They came towards the Yang family.


    The Tianjiao of the Yang family all looked at Yang Wu. They were waiting for Yang Wu to make a decision.


    "Yang Wu will give me a hand, and my sun Yong will have a good reward." the man looked at Yang Wu, raised his eyes and exclaimed.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were raised. He didn''t know how the man knew him. Beside him, Yang Zhiying whispered, "it''s from the sun family."


    The sun family, one of the eight aristocratic families, specializes in "fighting the soul and Qi of soldiers". It has first-class military training strength and unparalleled military skills in the world.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu ordered: "you form an array to protect each other. Yang Ba, Yang Zhiying and Yang Xiaoxue, follow me to help them."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu had an extra falling moon bow in his hand. He quickly pulled the full bow and shot at a bird and fierce beast on Sun Yong''s head.


    Whew!


    The arrow feather shot out rapidly, infused Yang Wu''s full strength, and its power was extraordinary.


    The bird and beast didn''t realize that someone would attack it. It was shot hard in the belly. The arrow feather stabbed it, and it screamed in pain.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop at this point. He fired three arrows in succession, shooting at different birds and fierce animals respectively, interfering with their attacks and causing breathing opportunities for the sun Yong brothers and sisters.


    Sun Yong and his sister smoothly approached Yang Wu and his entourage. The birds and animals were fierce and erupted continuously. The power of terror enveloped Yang Wu and his entourage.


    Yang Ba, Yang Zhiying and Yang Xiaoxue made efforts at the same time. The people of the Yang family also made moves, forming an overwhelming force to block the attacks of birds and fierce animals.


    At the same time, Yang Wu swept to another direction alone, released the ice blade wings, cut through the sky and cut into one of the birds and beasts.


    Birds and beasts only attack downward, where they sense the arrival of the hidden crisis.


    Poof!

 Chapter 738

    A great head fell from the sky, and the blood was shocking.


    A little holy beast fell.


    Yang Wu was not proud. The ice blade wing was like a part of his body. As long as his mind moved, the ice blade wing would move with him. In an instant, three birds and fierce beasts were inexplicably killed.


    No one knows how they died. Until the ice blade''s wings cut on an extremely powerful armored ferocious bird, they don''t know that there is power in the dark to kill these ferocious beasts.


    This is a natural means that can kill people invisibly. It is one of the most terrible potential forces.


    They looked at Yang Wu standing there calmly and knew that Yang Wu had done all this.


    The ice blade''s wings were cut on the ferocious bird with iron armor, and it was resisted by its iron feather armor. Nevertheless, there was still an extremely cold air that froze its body. It struggled to drive away the cold air. There were bursts of earthy yellow and mysterious air flowing around it. It was the power of the intermediate little Saint realm. The yellow attack power covered the world like a sword blade, which was quite terrible.


    This is the most powerful existence among many fierce beasts. In this world, it belongs to the existence of overlord, which is also the reason why Sun Yong can''t fight the enemy.


    "Get back quickly and I''ll deal with it." Yang Wu roared and killed the iron ferocious bird with ice blade wings.


    The ice blade wing kept switching positions and chopping on the iron armored ferocious bird. It was still unable to cut through the iron armor defense of the iron armored ferocious bird. The sound of Jingling sounded continuously, and countless sparks splashed.


    The ferocious bird identified Yang Wu and swooped down towards Yang Wu. The huge iron wing was like a peerless blade and snapped down at Yang Wu''s position.


    The Xuanwu behind Yang Wu appeared, and a Xuanwu fist hit the iron armored ferocious bird.


    Bang!


    The powerful force exploded, a strong wind blew, countless rocks cracked and many trees collapsed.


    Yang Wu''s body was shocked and retreated continuously, knocking down an unknown number of trees.


    There is still a big gap between him and the iron armored ferocious bird.


    At this time, sun Yong turned back, and his fire fists burst out wildly, as if countless soldiers appeared and hanged the armored birds with thousands of troops and horses.


    Soldier soul and war spirit!


    The sun family is good at military strategy. They have eight legions, each of which can kill saints.


    They can have such combat power, that is, the war spirit they condense is different, and they can condense the war spirit of all soldiers into one, and fight against the sky.


    The armored bird was attacked by sun Yong and quickly hid away. It hissed, changed its direction, and rushed towards sun Yong angrily. Its sharp beak pecked. In the blink of an eye, before sun Yong, the attack was too rapid. Sun Yong had no chance to fight back. He could only cross his hands in front of his head to block the fatal blow.


    "Brother!" when sister sun Yong saw this scene, she mentioned her voice in her heart and screamed with worry.


    At the critical moment, a sword pierced the sky, as if many stars had been stabbed and exploded, and the destructive power was incomparably amazing.


    Bang!


    When sun Yong was attacked, the armored bird was also attacked. Sun Yong flew away, and many armored feathers fell on the armored bird, and finally blood seeped out.


    Yo yo!


    The ferocious bird in iron armor screamed angrily. It will turn around and kill Yang Wu again.


    However, there is a breath of death lingering in its injured part, which quickly corrodes its vitality.


    This is the power of the way of death!


    Yang Wu knows the strength of this iron clad ferocious bird. How dare he keep his cards? One sword cuts out and condenses the way of death, so as to hurt the iron clad ferocious bird.


    The power of the way of death is terrible. It can deprive any creature of life, even the ferocious bird in iron armor.


    The life of the ferocious bird in armor was passing, and it didn''t care, but when its body was shrinking and didn''t adapt, it showed a trace of panic.


    No matter how fierce a fierce beast is, it can also distinguish its own body.


    Yang Wu was once again killed by a ferocious bird in iron armor, which was another sword of "killing the Star River".


    The sword has a strong meaning and breathtaking death. Once again, it hurt the iron armored ferocious bird. Yang Wu was pulled away by the iron wings of the iron armored ferocious bird.


    Yang Wu hit the mountain, his body disappeared into the mountainside, and he couldn''t see his figure.


    The people of the Yang family were surprised. They rushed over one after another and blew out their strongest strength. They must kill the iron armored ferocious bird.


    The ferocious bird in iron armor is still very tenacious. It is corroded by the gas of death and its combat power remains unchanged. That pair of iron wings is like a peerless weapon with both attack and defense. It wipes out many attacks between left and right.


    Yang Ba and Shu Yujun were going to fight with the iron armored ferocious bird, but Yang Wu''s voice sounded: "you all step back, it''s my dish!"


    Yang Wu rushed out of the mountain wall and the ice blade wing attacked again. This time, the ice blade wing turned into a sword blade and stabbed into the injured part of the armored beast.


    Yo yo!


    The ferocious bird in armor was hit hard and began to scream again and again.


    Ice blade wing not only hurt it, but also infiltrated the cold air into its internal organs, destroying its vitality, and its combat effectiveness decreased rapidly.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity to urge ice blade wing to continue killing wildly.


    The ferocious bird in armor realized that Yang Wu was the one who hurt him. His eyes were red with anger. He stared at Yang Wu and pounded wildly. He had to pull Yang Wu to the bottom when he was dying.


    The ferocious bird in iron armor hit hard and came very quickly. It was too late for Yang Wu to avoid. He could only fight hard.


    Yang Wu released the spirit of death and shrouded the world. When the iron armored fierce bird approached, most of its vitality passed again, and he took the opportunity to do his best to cut a sword again.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion sounded, Yang Wu''s body crashed into the mountain wall again, and the iron armor fierce beast was cut in half by his sword. His huge body fell from the air, which looked so dazzling.


    Yang Ba and Shu Yujun rushed towards Yang Wu''s position quickly, with worry on their faces.


    Yang Wu''s fighting power is obvious to all, but the power of the ferocious bird in iron armor is too terrible. Can he bear the last blow?


    The Yang family showed concern. They didn''t want Yang Wu to die here.


    "If there''s anything wrong with our young patriarch, you should bury him!" Yang tiguo shouted, staring at Sun Yong and his sister sun linger with puffed cheeks.


    The brothers and sisters of the sun family knew they were wrong. They just kept silent and stared at the mountain wall, hoping that Yang Wu would appear again.


    Sure enough, Yang Wu''s life was not as fragile as they thought. He stumbled out of it with a trace of pain on his face. He asked Yang Ba and Shu Yujun, "is the evil animal dead?"


    "Dead, dead, take pills to heal your wounds." Shu Yujun came to Yang Wu and held his arm and said with concern.


    Yang Wu smiled lightly and said, "I''m not so fragile. I''ll be fine in a while."


    He was badly hurt. It was not easy to take the dying blow of the iron armored ferocious bird. Fortunately, his body was strong enough and was still in the range of bearing after being tempered by Tianlei.


    At this time, he was running the Taishang jiuxuan formula, and the injury was healing rapidly. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around him surged, all of which disappeared into his body to help him recover his Qi quickly.


    "We shouldn''t mind our own business," Yang Ba said with a look at Yang Wu.


    "I also know, but just now there is no room for thinking. When those fierce beasts find us, we will also disturb other fierce beasts. Instead of this, we''d better give a favor." Yang Wu replied.


    Yang Wu fell to a clean place with Shu Yujun. The people of the Yang family and the brothers and sisters of the sun family gathered around.


    Sun Yong bowed his hand to Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, thank you for your help. I, sun Yong, am not an ungrateful generation. From now on, you will be my friend. Just speak where you can find it useful."


    "You know me, I don''t seem to know you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I saw you at the grand ceremony of your new patriarch Yang''s accession to the throne. I saw you again at the divine wine Pavilion. The style of the Yang Wu brothers was admired by even the seven princesses Xuanyuan. It was really admired by the brothers." Sun Yong''s words were very frank and heroic, which made people easy to feel close.


    Sun ling''er was also generous and said, "we brought those fierce animals. I''m really sorry. Just say what compensation you need."


    "Do we look like people who lack that compensation?" Shu Yujun said in a charming voice.


    Sun Yong''s eyes fell on Shu Yujun and said, "are you miss Shu Yujun of Hengshan school?"


    "It''s good to know it''s Miss Ben." Shu Yujun replied with full confidence.


    "It''s really disrespectful. I haven''t seen Miss Shu for several years. It''s better than the past." sun Yongke said. Then he said, "we don''t mean anything else. We just feel ashamed to drag down the Yang Wu brothers."


    At this time, Yang Wu said, "don''t be so polite. Things have happened. It''s useless to say more. You must also go to the God of War Tower. Just come together. Anyway, it''s coming."


    "Isn''t that right?" Yang Chenlong said from the side.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "they are all brothers and sisters of the war clan. There''s nothing wrong. What does brother sun think?"


    Sun Yong pondered for a moment and said, "brother Yang Wu is not too idle. My brother and sister don''t mind."


    "That''s settled. Let me rest and move forward again."


    ¡­¡­


    People were puzzled that Yang Wu allowed sun''s brothers and sisters to join their camp. When they heard Yang Zhiying quietly say their identities, they all understood Yang Wu''s good intentions.


    The brother and sister have a high status in the sun family. With their ability, they must be able to directly enter the Ares tower for cultivation, but I don''t know why they chose to pass the test.


    If we can get their friendship, it may not play a big role for the Yang family at present. Then a hundred years later, we may be able to make the Yang family have one more ally, which will be a great credit.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so far. He just felt that the brother and sister were not simple. It was always good to save them and make friends with them. Otherwise, they would have been saved in vain.


    An hour later, Yang Wu''s injury was completely healed. After he got the core of many fierce beasts, he looked at the God of War Tower and said loudly, "go all out and rush to the God of War Tower!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 739

    The God of War Tower is very close to the Tianjiao of the Yang family.


    At their flying speed, it only takes them a quarter of an hour to reach the Ares tower.


    Only this quarter of an hour away, what we have to face is the most terrible fierce beast and evil spirit of the God of War Tower.


    Most of them are the strength of the small holy land, many of which have reached the intermediate small holy state or even the advanced small holy state.


    With the strength of Yang Wu and his party, it is not easy to pass by force.


    If it''s just Yang Wu himself, it''s not difficult for him to pass. He also needs to be responsible for leading the Yang family to pass. This pressure is not great.


    Sun Yong and sun ling''er, who walked with them, showed a dignified look. They were originally selected by the sun family, but they did not directly enter the God of war tower for cultivation. Instead, they chose to forcibly pass the test here and practice after arriving at the God of War Tower, taking the test here as a practice.


    When they ran for a distance, a large number of fierce animals emerged from all directions, as well as hidden demons and plants that would attack. It was really dangerous step by step.


    Roar!


    Boom boom!


    The roar of fierce animals shook the sky, and many voices of cutting exploded everywhere. Many rocks were petrified into powder, and trees collapsed one after another. The scene was chaotic.


    Under such pressure, Yang Wu repeatedly used the ice blade wing to help the people around him. However, it is still difficult to protect them. The fighting strength of these fierce beasts is too strong.


    "You can''t go on like this!" Yang Wu said anxiously in his heart.


    Yang Ba shouted to Yang Wu, "Lord, you break through first. Let''s start from the heel."


    Yang Ba has no feelings for the Yang family and others. He says so in public without any concerns and is not afraid of being criticized by others.


    Yang Wu replied: "since I am the leader, I have the obligation to take you through together. Don''t say that again."


    After hearing this, the Tianjiao of the Yang family thought that Yang Wu was too interesting. Compared with Yang tixiao who fled early, he was really responsible. Such a person deserves to be a leader.


    Yang tiguo said from the side, "don''t drag down your pace for us, leader, brother Shen Longge, sister Zhiying and Xiaoxue. Take a step first and we will try our best to pass."


    "Yes, you are the hope of our Yang family. You can''t miss the training trip of the God of War Tower."


    "We shouldn''t hold back. You break through first. Don''t worry about us."


    ¡­¡­


    At the critical moment, the Tianjiao of the Yang family showed selflessness and unity. Although they all wanted to reach the Ares tower, the reality was cruel, and they still made a wise decision.


    Sun Yong and sun ling''er looked at each other, and there was some inexplicable color in their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the people of the Yang family were so righteous, which was different from what they heard.


    Seeing more and more fierce animals coming from all directions, the pressure of everyone is becoming stronger and stronger. Many people are beginning to be injured and even in danger of death.


    Yang Wu roared, "all the Xuanwu veins stand beside me, release all your Xuanwu war Qi, listen to my call, and all the others will follow us and break through together."


    Suddenly, General Yang Wu''s Xuanwu war spirit released the most. A majestic Xuanwu appeared. It was lifelike and majestic, showing the supreme majesty of the God in the water.


    The attacks of the fierce beasts all around stopped, and they were suppressed by this momentum.


    Xuanwu is the supreme race above spirit demons and fierce beasts. For them, it is naturally the emperor, and they are just its people and slaves.


    Tianjiao, a member of the Xuanwu family, didn''t know what Yang Wu wanted, but they all obeyed Yang Wu''s orders and approached him one after another to release the war Qi.


    The floating of Xuanwu war Qi in more than ten or twenty shares is mostly in the stage of "shadow of Xuanwu". For example, Yang Ba and Yang Xiaoxue have reached the stage of "Xuanwu becoming a spirit", which represents that the blood war Qi of others is far better than others.


    However, there is a big gap between their Xuanwu spirit and Yang Wu''s Xuanwu spirit. Yang Wu''s Xuanwu spirit is more solid, more powerful and natural.


    At this time, Yang Wu spewed a mouthful of blood into the spirit of Xuanwu. He continued to tie ancient fingerprints and shouted, "Xuanwu Gang body, condense it for me!"


    With the sound of Yang Wu, the Xuanwu behind him seemed to be summoned. It sent out a roar from ancient times: "roar!"


    At the next moment, many of Yang Tianjiao''s Xuanwu fighting Qi behind him were affected by this momentum. The fighting Qi rushed into the sky from them and merged with Yang Wu''s Xuanwu spirit, forming a more terrible Xuanwu. The terrible momentum swept everywhere, rocks and stones collapsed, trees were destroyed, and fierce animals retreated.


    This Xuanwu fighting spirit is all condensed into Yang Wu. His fighting spirit is soaring wildly, and his strength is rising. In an instant, his fighting strength has broken through the top Tianyu realm. His strength has not stopped, but is still surging and growing. In the early stage of the top Tianyu realm, the middle stage of the top Tianyu realm, and the later stage of the top Tianyu realm


    Tianjiao, sun Yong and sun linger, the brothers and sisters of Tianqing, stared at the boss, as if they had seen an incredible scene.


    "This... What is this secret method? The Xuanwu war Qi is actually integrated together. How did Yang Wu do it?"


    "Yang Wu''s combat power has become terrible. It seems that he has broken through the little holy land. He can''t absorb the war spirit of others."


    "It''s like a lost secret skill in our family records. I can''t remember what it''s called."


    "Look, the Xuanwu seems to have completely survived. This is the ability of ancestral blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s strength soared all the way to the intermediate small Saint level, and then stopped a little. His body rose a lot, and many green tendons appeared, which seemed extremely ferocious. These forces were very powerful, and it was not easy for him to bear them completely. It was changed for others to suddenly rise from the advanced Tianyu level to the intermediate small Saint level like him, The body can''t bear the explosion and die.


    Yang Wu''s physique is so strong. He bears the fighting strength of others and still doesn''t change his face. He is not satisfied with this state. He shouted, "it''s not enough. Continue to raise me!"


    Yang Wu forced out the extreme fighting blood power in his body, and others were also pulled. The fighting blood boiled again, and the strength became more and more powerful. The strength of Xuanwu Gang continued to become stronger, and Yang Wu''s fighting power changed again, improving towards the fighting power of senior little saint.


    Ah ah!


    As this overload force penetrated into his body, his meridians and flesh kept rising and painful. He made a painful roar. He forced himself to endure it and didn''t stop. His eyes were full of firm color, continued to bear the war spirit, and finally forcibly broke through to the high-level little Saint combat power.


    Yang Wu''s clothes burst and his body became big enough. The terrible force rolled around. It was terrible.


    The huge Xuanwu not only shrouded him, but also shrouded the people in the same line of Xuanwu, as if they had formed a whole.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu gave a roar. His killing intention soared and his fighting spirit overflowed. A two edged three dragon gun was added to his left hand and a phoenix Xuan sword was added to his right hand. The power of Dantian combined with the fighting spirit of Xuanwu, and a very powerful power broke out. A pair of Xuanyi wings up to 20 feet long opened. He took the people up into the sky.


    Bang!


    The momentum of Yang Wu and his party was too strong. At the moment they took off, an extremely strong airflow was generated at their original position, which shook the place out of a deep pit, with rocks splashing and dust flying around.


    Tianqing Yimai, Shu Yujun, sun Yong and sun linger were all in their shrouded area, taking them from behind to the God of War Tower.


    Roar!


    In an instant, a large number of fierce beasts around came back and rushed frantically towards them.


    Although the number of these fierce beasts is large, they do not form a joint force to effectively encircle and kill. They all attack with all their strength with their instinctive ferocity.


    Nevertheless, their attacks are enough to frighten any strong person who changes the realm of the dragon.


    The first to fly was a double headed magic dragon. It had two ferocious heads and a huge body. Its wings moved the hurricane. One spit hail and the other spit fire. It was a mutant ice fire dragon.


    The power of one ice and one fire forms a completely different attack, and the lethality is extremely terrible, which can be resisted by the strong in the general dragon changing realm.


    Yang Wu''s strength is the most abundant time. He needs to vent. He takes a two edged three dragon gun and pokes a simple blow. A blue Xuan gasifies into a long gun shadow and hits the ice and fire power of the double headed magic dragon.


    Boom!


    The two forces burst out, and the billowing air waves hit the four directions. The fierce animals coming from the left and right were disturbed and stopped for a while.


    When the two forces dissipated, a long gun pierced one of the dragon heads of the double headed magic dragon. The magic blood gushed out and screamed in pain. The other dragon head rushed towards Yang Wu and bit it. The blood was like a hole, which made people cold.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were full of awe, raised the Huang Xuan sword in his hand, fiercely cut it out, and a dark blue flame sword rushed in towards the dragon''s mouth.


    The sword is fierce and the flame is ruthless.


    Yang Wu''s strength reached an unimaginable level. The dragon mouth was cut open. The fire instantly ignited its dragon meat and quickly spread to its neck, burning it to death.


    Two dragon heads were injured, and the evil spirit broke out all over the double headed magic dragon. This force is enough to strangle the little Saint strong.


    However, this force could not form any storm in front of the Xuanwu war Qi. The Xuanwu war Qi became a defensive force and completely isolated the evil spirit power. It did not hurt Yang Wu or anyone else.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to give the magic dragon a chance to struggle. His wings flashed. He swept over the back of the magic dragon. The HuangXuan sword was cut off again. The magic dragon was cut in half by a sword, and the blood was spilled all over the sky.


    Such a decisive killing force not only did not let many fierce animals retreat, but aroused their original ferocity, and many fierce attacks bombed Yang Wu.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 740

    The overwhelming attack force forms a turbulent storm. No place in the sky for miles is safe.


    Yang Wu took a gun and a sword and forced him out.


    His Xuanwu vigorous body is unparalleled, and his heavy defense blocks waves of attacks, so that he has no worries. His long gun can pierce thousands of feet at any time, and each force can pierce the sky. Even fierce animals with tough body are dead. Yuxuan sword is worthy of being the top little holy soldier of the Xing family, and has the potential to grow into a holy soldier. With the power of LAN Mengji, Keep chopping out a fire sword enough to burn everything.


    The anti dragon spear formula helped Yang Wu condense the meaning of spear early. The seed of sword meaning in the Xia Dynasty has also become one of the brands in the flowers of Yang Wu''s shenting Tao. Each gun and sword has different artistic conception. Although the martial art has not been formed, it is very powerful, killing the fierce animals around one after another.


    Some of them were pierced, some had their heads cut off, and some had their limbs cut off. Their cries of pain rang all over the place.


    As Yang Wu rushed to the Ares tower and others, they became stunned. They really didn''t expect that Yang Wu could explode such a powerful secret skill. It was invincible.


    "Too... Too powerful, Lord, it''s totally unstoppable!" Bai Luoyun exclaimed.


    As an alien, he could not have the qualification to go to the God of war tower to practice, but he is Yang Wu''s entourage. As long as Yang Wu can have the ability to lead him to the God of War Tower, he can also practice in the first three floors like Shu Yujun.


    "Wu, he is really the most powerful, and there will be a place for him on the Tianlong list." Shu Yujun is proud of Yang Wu.


    Sun Yong also couldn''t help sighing: "in ancient times, the Yang family was invincible and swept all directions. It really made sense."


    Sun linger nodded heavily and said, "my brother is right. I didn''t expect someone in the Yang family to get the secret skill that has been lost for a long time. If you let him grow up, he can become the person who carries the tripod in the Yang family."


    "I hope he can grow up, so that martial arts will be more interesting." Sun Yong said with a deep look of expectation in his eyes.


    Not far away, other Tianjiao are also breaking through with all their strength. They can get close to the Ares tower, which proves that they are very strong. Although they are wounded, they are still in high spirits.


    Suddenly, they seemed to see a huge basalt rush into the sky, and a large number of fierce animals around were completely crushed by this basalt, which really shocked them.


    When they fixed their eyes, they found that it was not the living Xuanwu, but the body of Xuanwu war Qi. It was powerful and domineering, with Xuanqi vertical and horizontal, and the shadow of guns and swords filled the world.


    "Shit, what kind of guys are they? It''s so perverse that they dare to break through the front."


    "Xuanwu war Qi, are they from the Yang family? Only the Yang family has such war Qi, but their war Qi can only be used by themselves? How can they be combined vertically and horizontally?"


    "These guys are great. If they are allowed to pass like this, they will make a lot of money."


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s just hanging up. We worked hard to get here. They rushed to the Ares tower and asked to fly with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party were unimpeded and reaped the lives of one fierce beast after another. The God of war tower was getting closer and closer to them.


    Suddenly, eight different palm prints rose into the sky and angrily patted them towards their position.


    This is the evil power that has reached the level of high-level little saint, which comes from the attack of an eight armed evil ape.


    This wave of attack is enough to make many Tianjiao fall here.


    In the void, a roaring voice sounded: "evil animal an, dare to hurt the Tianjiao of my Yang family!"


    Suddenly, a big hand wanted to break through the air and beat the eight armed demon ape to death.


    Who knows, another force emerged and blocked the big hand. Another voice sounded: "no one is allowed to interfere in the fight of the gatekeepers. Do you want to break the rules, Yang family?"


    In front of the God of War Tower, you are willing to break through the pass. Life and death are determined by heaven. No one is allowed to interfere.


    Old Yang Jiasheng''s move was blocked and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    The attack of the eight armed demon ape hit the Xuanwu Gang body.


    Eight palms and eight forces destroy the sky and the earth.


    The Xuanwu is fearless. It stands upright with its head held high and its Xuanqi becomes armour. It flows with a defense force like eight diagrams, which strongly blocks the attack of evil apes.


    Everyone can feel how terrible the attack of the demon ape is. Even if the top little saint is unable to defend, he will be seriously injured or even die. However, the Xuanwu Gang body can easily stop this force completely. It can be seen that this strong defensive force is really strong.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go!" Yang Wu roared and stared at the evil ape in the mountain below. He threw and stabbed the two edged three dragon gun with all his strength.


    His combined Xuanwu war Qi has reached the level of high-level little saint, which is only equivalent to the demon ape, but after all, it is a borrowed power. How can he kill the demon ape?


    "Stupid human, give me weapons for nothing!" the demon ape stood on the top of the mountain, put out four palms and shook hands at the two-edged three dragon gun.


    When it comes into contact with the two edged three dragon spear, its look changes dramatically. The power contained in the two edged three dragon spear is not only the power of the senior little saint, but at least the power of the top little saint. This belongs to the Xuanwu war spirit. The anti attack power increases at the same time, which is unparalleled in the world.


    "Stop!" the demon ape roared. The eight arm strength was stimulated at the same time. He tried his best to hold the two edge three dragon gun. The two edge three dragon gun was like a real dragon. He attacked strongly and broke the eight arm strength inch by inch. It was still brave and unstoppable.


    "Roar!" the demon ape roared angrily. His strength was raised again and again. His eight arms were big enough. He still wanted to hold the two-edged three dragon gun.


    Unfortunately, the power contained in the two edged three dragon gun has exceeded its bearing range. The eight arms were shocked by the power of the war gun, the magic palm was broken, and the blood was dripping. Finally, the head of the gun disappeared into its eyebrows, penetrated its skull, and plunged into the mountains. The mountains collapsed, and the evil apes were slaughtered.


    The battle gun flew back like a rainbow and fell in front of the God of War Tower with Xuanwu gang.


    The aftermath of the attack did not disperse for a long time. The ferocity of the fierce beast seemed to be wiped out by this gun and disappeared completely.


    The people who looked around at this scene could not speak for a long time.


    In front of the God of War Tower, everyone landed safely, the Xuanwu Gang body disappeared, and a figure stumbled and fell. Fortunately, the long sword in his hand was inserted into the ground to stabilize his body.


    Poof!


    The man''s breath atrophied and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    A beautiful shadow swept forward, held the man, worried and exclaimed, "Wu, are you okay!"


    None of those present cared more about Yang Wu than Shu Yujun.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Just let me take a moment."


    With that, no matter where he was, he sat on the ground to recover from the injury.


    "Xuanwu Gang body" is a secret skill that can be supported only after the blood force reaches the "Xuanwu battle soul". This secret skill causes the blood resonance of other people through the strong blood force, and then uses the strong spiritual force as the leading force to integrate the war Qi of other people, so as to promote the combat effectiveness of the person who runs the Xuanwu Gang body.


    Urge the person of Xuanwu Gang body to take himself as the carrier. The stronger the blood force is, the stronger the flesh body is, the stronger the power of fusion is, but the greater the power of fusion is, the greater the counterattack is.


    Yang Wuzheng suffered from a strong backfire.


    Xuanwu Gang body is one of the inheritance of the Yang family after he returned to his ancestry. Once he uses this move, he integrates the Xuanqi of others to improve his strength. Later, he will fall into a weak period, ranging from seven days to one month. He can''t use force in a short time.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to use this move. He came to the God of war tower to practice. If he fell into a weak period, how would he practice?


    Just for the sake of other Tianjiao of the Yang family, he had to do so. As a leader, he had to look like a leader.


    Moreover, after careful consideration, he may be able to solve the injury of regurgitation with his own secret of immortality.


    At this time, his meridians were in sharp pain, the power of Dantian was empty, his face was pale and frightening, and the people around him looked very distressed.


    "Lord, he... What''s wrong with him?" Bai Luoyun asked.


    "He used the forbidden art and was backfired. I''m afraid he can''t enter the God of war tower to practice." Sun Yong responded. Then he said seriously to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, I''ll make up my mind about you."


    "What, didn''t the Lord do useless work by rushing here so hard." Yang Ba said discontentedly.


    "The leader made such a great sacrifice to lead us through the test!" Yang tiguo said with a tight fist.


    "The leader can''t practice. Are we going to practice?" someone asked weakly.


    "I''m still practicing fart. I''ll stay here with the leader." another person said rudely.


    Many people look at Yang Chenlong. Yang Wu can''t be the master, so they rely on him.


    Yang Chenlong said in a deep voice: "you all go into the tower to practice. The leader is so desperate to lead you through the test. You can''t waste it. Only if you accelerate to improve your strength can you live up to the leader''s wishes and help our Yang family become stronger in the future!"


    Yang Xiaoxue said from the side, "brother long is right. Let''s go in and practice. I''ll stay and take care of the leader."


    "No, I''m here!" Shu Yujun said very overbearing.


    Yang Xiaoxue''s face was slightly red and said, "one more person can take care of it."


    "I''ll stay!" said Yang Ba without hesitation.


    At this time, Yang Wu slightly opened his eyes and said, "don''t argue. Go in and I''ll go in and practice later."


    "Wu, don''t try your best. With your talent, it doesn''t matter if you don''t practice here." Shu Yujun advised.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "hehe, why don''t I give up the quota I''ve worked hard for." after a pause, he said: "the power of counterattack is not as serious as you think. Go in quickly, or I''ll be angry!"


    The crowd looked at Yang Wu''s pale smile, and a warm current flowed through his body and mind. The young man became incomparably great in their hearts.

 Chapter 741

    On the top of the God of war mountain, there is a large flat ground, which seems to have been erased by the extreme strong. Only an isolated tower stands on it. The isolated tower is 12 stories high, 100 feet high, inserted into the clouds and looks magnificent. It is the God of War Tower!


    People of all war families have already entered the God of war tower for cultivation. The time they can stay here is limited. The selected representatives of all races are against the clock and will not waste the time passing the test.


    All members of the Yang family can enter the Ares tower for cultivation only after passing the test. They arrive here two days later than others. They must go in for cultivation as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu woke up from his seat and drove all the Tianjiao of the Yang family into the God of War Tower. Only he and Shu Yujun stayed.


    He also wanted to urge Shu Yujun to go in for cultivation, but she was extremely stubborn and unwilling to go, so she had to wait for him.


    "I''ll be fine. Why don''t you go to practice first?" Yang Wu said with a bitter smile to the stubborn Shu Yujun.


    "So what? I like to accompany you. Can''t I?" Shu Yujun glanced at Yang Wu and paused. She said, "if you really want me to go in and practice quickly, you''ll get better quickly and I''ll go with you."


    Yang Wu nodded gently and said, "don''t worry, I won''t joke about my own affairs. Give me an hour and I''ll go with you."


    After that, he closed his eyes and began to communicate with green bud. He wanted to use it to stimulate immortal Qi and restore the injury of regurgitation.


    The green bud is a little older than before, and still looks very tender and small. There is also a drop of dew liquid, which is very crystal and attractive. That wisp of fairy air floats on the green bud and moistens it all the time.


    "Lend me a wisp of Fairy Spirit." Yang Wu muttered, looking at the green bud.


    Green bud had no response at all.


    Yang Wu said again: "borrow immortal Qi. I want to recover. It''s good for you if I get better."


    Green bud still didn''t respond.


    Yang Wu was a little anxious. He ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula and said, "the immortal Qi is in my body. It is a part of my body. I want to use its power. Who can stop it."


    Therefore, the Taishang jiuxuan formula ran quickly.


    With the power of the elixir field, the immortal Qi that existed in the elixir field penetrated everywhere in the body.


    This wisp of immortal Qi was not completely consumed, but was separated and combined with the power of Dantian to form a mysterious Qi stained with immortal Qi, which penetrated into the body''s meridians and limbs. Under the moisture of these forces, the pain of meridians recovered quietly, the swelling pain of viscera also disappeared rapidly, and the injury of regurgitation was erased.


    General Yang Wu felt completely recovered after he had been exposed to the mysterious Qi of immortality for dozens of weeks.


    He muttered in his heart, "as I expected, the immortal Qi is controlled by me, not by green bud, but I can''t use too much immortal Qi. Maybe I''m too high and the level of nine xuanjue is still low. We should find the next kind of mysterious essence as soon as possible, so as to completely control this wisp of immortal Qi or expand it."


    In less than half an hour, Yang Wu opened his eyes and his spirit completely recovered.


    "So fast?" Shu Yujun kept close to him. He felt that Yang Wu''s recoil injury seemed to be all right, showing his incomparable surprise.


    Once the forbidden move is used, the backfire damage can only be wiped out by time. Yang Wu solved it so quickly. No matter who it is, it will be surprised.


    "Well, who am I? I''m Yang Wu, the only one in heaven and earth!" Yang Wu farted.


    Shu Yujun nodded and said, "well, you are the unique Yang Wu. I like you!"


    Yang Wu''s old face was red. "Rain Jun, you are always so direct. I can''t bear to be thin skinned."


    "Then you accept me." Shu Yujun showed the little woman''s pinching color and dripped. That appearance is very rare at ordinary times. It''s really cute.


    Yang Wu looked straight in his eyes. Facing such a persistent young lady, he was still very moved, but he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He already had purple language moon, dream ice and snow, and WAN Lanxin in the secular world. They were women he didn''t want to live up to. How could he easily provoke other women.


    Although it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, he is not ready for this.


    He changed the subject and said, "come on, let''s go into the Ares tower."


    Shu Yujun gave Yang Wu a resentful look and said that she came forward and hugged Yang Wu''s arm and went to the God of War Tower.


    There is no guard in front of the God of War Tower. In fact, there are saints secretly. Once people over age are not allowed to come near here. The God of War Tower also has the ability of automatic identification for people belonging to war or non war families. This is a god tower. Even saints can''t break the rules here.


    Just as Yang Wu entered with Shu Yujun, a man rushed over not far away.


    Yang Wu looked sideways and found that it was Yang tixiao who abandoned the Yang family. He was hurt all over and looked very embarrassed, but he still survived.


    Yang tixiao also saw Yang Wu, showing a ferocious color and said, "I didn''t expect you to arrive here. After coming out of the God of War Tower, I''ll tell you who is the first person of the young generation of the Yang family!"


    "A person who ignores the life and death of his companions has no right to shout in front of me!" Yang Wu said faintly.


    Yang tixiao laughed and said, "how precious is the cultivation of the God of War Tower? How can I waste it on those wastes? They can''t pass the test. They can only blame them for their poor learning. What does it have to do with me? This time I will gain a lot in the God of War Tower. Wait and see. You can''t have the name of the young patriarch."


    After that, he ignored Yang Wu and rushed into the God of War Tower.


    "This man is really selfish." Shu Yujun disdained.


    "Just get used to it. There are all kinds of birds in the forest. Maybe the decline of the Yang family is reasonable." Yang Wutan said.


    He once encountered the experience of mountain prison, and he clearly saw many human nature. There were many selfish people like Yang tishaw.


    Yang Wu took Shu Yujun and stepped into the gate of the God of War Tower.


    Suddenly, they only felt a burst of white light coming. Soon they came to a space, and they were separated.


    "Space in the tower?" muttered Yang Wu.


    Soon there was a sound: "welcome to the young people who practice in the tower. If you want to practice on the first floor, you must hunt and kill ten Heavenly demons in one day. Those who complete the task can stay and practice. The practice time here is faster than that of the outside world. The Practice on the first floor is one month, which is equivalent to ten days in the outside world. If you can''t complete the task, you don''t have the qualification to practice. The divine tower will be expelled."


    Yang Wu was surprised by the time ratio of one month in the tower and ten days outside.


    He knew that the Ares tower was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be so great.


    Before Yang Wu could recover, ten demons suddenly appeared in this space.


    These demons include blood eating demons, eight armed demons and nine eyed demons


    The strength of these evil demons is not very good. The most powerful is just the intermediate Tianjing strength. It will pose a threat to many Tianjing warriors, but it is not much for Yang Wu.


    A nine eyed evil demon opened three evil eyes and shot three moon like attacks


    An eight armed demon ape waves eight arms at the same time, and eight different attacks are full of destructive power


    A magic dog spews out an attack full of evil power


    The attack talents of the ten evil demons are different. The lethality caused by cooperation is not easy to be blocked even by intermediate Tianjing martial arts.


    "Then play!" Yang Wu stretched his hands and feet, suppressed the power in his body, and killed these demons with bare hands.


    He didn''t use any mysterious force. Each punch contained the power of thousands of tripods, which made the air make a violent sound.


    Bang bang!


    The attack of the nine eyed evil demon was exploded by Yang Wu''s fist. The attack of the eight armed evil ape fell on Yang Wu, like a mosquito kissing him, which could not cause any harm to him.


    Yang Wu pushed forward rudely. He kept shooting. Those attacks were hard to shake him. All of them were scattered by him. He quickly approached the blood eating evil devil and aimed at the position of the devil''s core.


    The blood devouring evil spirit condensed into a mass of blood evil force, and the light mask shrouded in the magic core. Unfortunately, it was still useless. The punch force was like a boulder hitting an ordinary tree and smashing it to pieces.


    The movement of Yang Wu''s other elbow changed. He hit the mouth of the eight armed demon ape, broke his front teeth, burst blood and cracked his head.


    Another magic mouse got up from the ground and bit under Yang Wu''s feet. Yang Wu''s feet stepped down angrily. The magic mouse''s head was broken and bloody.


    Ten Heavenly demons were killed by Yang Wu in a few rounds.


    When they died, the bodies were not left, all disappeared in front of them, and even a drop of blood did not touch the ground.


    There was a sound: "if you pass the test, you can stay on the first floor to practice, or you can go to the next floor to continue to break through."


    In front, a light door appears, which can lead to the second floor at any time.


    Yang Wu walked towards the entrance of the second floor. When he was ready to step into the second floor, he suddenly stopped and said, "if I stay on the first floor to practice, can I continue to practice on the second floor after the time expires?"


    "No!" a voice answered faintly.


    Yang Wu despised: "it''s too stingy. It''s also called God tower."


    He wants to go up layer by layer and practice at each layer. If he accumulates, he can get a lot of practice time, which is very rare for him. He can only enter the God of war tower once in his life.


    When Yang Wu stepped into the door of space, the Ares tower trembled. I don''t know if he was angry with Yang Wu''s words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 742

    The second floor of Ares tower.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than the first layer. Standing here, the pores are consciously absorbing these forces, and the power of Dantian in the body is slowly improving.


    A young man stood here, absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and many turbulent mysterious Qi of heaven and earth quickly disappeared into his body.


    Anyone would be shocked to see him absorb Xuanqi so quickly.


    Even if you cultivate the holy level secret formula, you don''t have such an exaggerated absorption speed.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the God of War Tower is so rich that the ordinary swallowing and absorption speed will not cause any movement here. The young man in front of him is like a funnel. It seems that it is a matter of course that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth constantly seeps into his body.


    "On the second floor, you can kill 50 heaven demons. You can stay and practice in the tower for two months, equivalent to ten days outside the tower..."


    This time, the fighting power of the 50 celestial realm demons is generally much stronger than that of the first layer. The most powerful ones have reached the advanced celestial realm. Together, they are dead end even for the top celestial realm.


    They are an overwhelming force and countless evil gifts, which are impossible to prevent.


    Yang Wu came out of the city of redemption alive. These demons were nothing in his eyes. He still didn''t use weapons and took a fast step to kill the demons here.


    This time, Yang Wuxue became better.


    Instead of killing all these demons, he quickly killed several powerful demons. He was not in a hurry to kill the remaining demons. He should make good use of the time of this day and absorb more of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here.


    I have to say Yang Wu is a scheming bitch.


    Even one day''s cultivation time is not missed. Who else is as big as him in the God of War Tower.


    Who doesn''t pass the test as soon as possible and go up to the next level to practice? He''s good. He consumes all the time of the day. He''s not afraid that he won''t pass the test and will be excluded from the war god tower.


    How confident it is to dare to do so.


    Yang Wu does have such ability. He is definitely not a big trust. He just wants to race against time to get more training time and catch up with the first person as much as possible.


    After the day was almost over, Yang Wu took action to kill these demons.


    Yang Wumai moved the Dragon step, and his body shape changed. He appeared behind the evil devil. He hit the key of the evil devil with his fist. With his amazing fist strength, the evil devil exploded. No one could resist his attack.


    Yang Wu easily passed the test of the second level and can go to the third level.


    The third layer is not so simple. There are evil demons and fierce beasts. The number reaches a hundred, and the strength has a terrible existence that reaches the realm of half a small saint.


    Fortunately, they are not concentrated, but distributed in different places, giving the Challenger three days to complete the task.


    Yang Wu took the lead in finding the most powerful beast. It was a cracked bear. It was tall and strong, with thick fur, strong bloodthirsty eyes and huge palms. It could collapse mountains when it was fanned down with anger. It was very powerful.


    Such fierce beasts have strong offensive and defensive forces. It''s not easy to solve them.


    Roar!


    The crazed Bear looked at the tiny Yang Wu and roared. His palm was like a mountain. He hit the target and took Yang Wu directly.


    The palm power is so powerful that the air makes a sudden noise. This palm power can kill any top heaven strongman.


    Yang Wuning''s fist strength, arrogant fist strength and the huge bear''s paw roared together.


    Bang!


    In the competition of pure power, whoever has more power can get the first chance.


    Yang Wu''s "Petite" body did not fly by the violent bear, but still stood firmly in place. On the contrary, the bear''s paw was cracked and bleeding by his fist.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to go around behind the cracked bear, jumped up and shouted, "open your chrysanthemum!"


    Yang Wu angrily kicked the cracked bear''s ass.


    The crazed bear is big and powerful, but its speed is not as fast as Yang Wu. He was kicked by Yang Wu and screamed in pain.


    It seems that many creatures are taboo about this weak position.


    The furiously cracked bear''s palms beat wildly continuously, and the powerful earth Xuanqi''s power vibrates and crushes. All these forces envelop Yang Wu. We must beat this tiny human into meat residue.


    There was nothing to say about the attack of the violent bear, but he couldn''t hit Yang Wu at all. He was like a monkey jumping around in front of it. He made fatal attacks from time to time, which made it completely lose his temper.


    Finally, Yang Wu jumped to the back of its head, tried his best to blow up its defense strength and hit its head hard before he took it down completely.


    "I''m already a little jihadi. It''s so difficult to fight half a step. It seems that I need to improve." Yang Wu commented after the battle.


    The higher a warrior demands on himself, the stronger he will become.


    Yang Wu''s outstanding talent does not mean that he will be self satisfied. After being tossed about by his cheap master in the demon training hall, he knew that there was no limit to his martial arts. The stronger his strength, the unlimited his potential. He always had to force himself to polish his strength as much as possible before going to the Tiangong site, so as not to be despised by his master again.


    After Yang Wu slaughtered the cracked bear, other fierce beasts and Demons appeared one after another and besieged him.


    Yang Wu picked several powerful ones and killed them one after another. He didn''t pay attention to the others. He didn''t kill all these guys until the end of the third day.


    In these three days, Yang Wu not only absorbed a lot of mysterious Qi from heaven and earth, but also took these fierce beasts and demons as training to further improve his combat skills.


    When he finished the third level of training, he felt that he had gained a lot. His state was not weakened by the battle, but became more powerful and filled with strength.


    In this place where the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is strong, the more extraordinary it can be.


    If he continues to go up, the stronger the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he can absorb more power and launch an impact towards the top sky fish realm as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay on the third floor. Although one day here is equivalent to eight days outside, he still can''t meet Yang Wu''s bottom line.


    Yang Wu entered the fourth floor. There are no more demons and fierce animals here, and the space has become fresh. There are flowers, trees, mountains and rivers, and young spirit demons


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "this tower is really good. Each tower has its own space."


    There was a sound: "children of the war clan, please have a blood test."


    "If you want to drop blood, it hurts. Forget it." Yang Wu responded tactfully to the blood letting.


    "Those who disobey the rules drive out of the tower!" the voice sounded again.


    Yang Wu could not object, but forced a drop of blood essence out in pain.


    Just when this drop of blood essence appeared, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth, and a vague figure quietly appeared. It was a young man who looked a little pale. He dressed very simply, dressed in a white robe, set off his figure tall and straight. He had a faint smile on his face, giving people a sense of approachability.


    Somehow, Yang Wu looked at the young man in front of him with a sense of intimacy, like his relatives.


    "My child, you are qualified to stay on the fourth floor and practice here for four months, which is equivalent to ten days outside. If there are problems in practice, I can give you guidance." the young man said quietly.


    "The welfare is so good," Yang Wu said in surprise.


    He finally understood why so many people wanted to enter the God of war tower for cultivation. Not only did it take much faster than the outside world, but also there were special tutors. It was a tailor-made training place for any war clan.


    "Well, during this time, you can practice at ease," said the young man.


    Yang Wu said, "I want to continue to go up."


    "Then defeat me."


    "So simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple."


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Wu shot at the young man.


    Yang Wu suddenly made a move. If ordinary people changed, how could they be blocked by the enemy.


    The young man was very good. His body suddenly retreated and only let Yang Wu fight a remnant. The other party said, "he shot very fast, but he was still a little poor."


    "Really? You''ll know whether it''s bad or not!" Yang Wu responded and shot again.


    Yang Wu was very surprised that the other party could avoid his blow. He didn''t leave his hand just now. The other party reacted quickly.


    Kill!


    Yang Wu has only one enemy in front of him, but this enemy is definitely stronger than many evil demons he has encountered before. He must defeat him quickly with the momentum of thunder.


    Yang Wu''s fist is as powerful as the wind. It sounds like a roaring dragon and a roaring tiger. The intensive attack is full of a strong sense of oppression.


    The young man stopped talking nonsense, waved his Xuanwu fist and fought with Yang Wu.


    "Xuanwu boxing" is very similar to the inheritance "Xuanwu baquan" obtained by Yang Wu. The former seems less domineering and less changes, such as the refined version of the latter.


    The young man''s attack with Xuanwu fist is still very strong. He has played it perfectly. Each fist looks like Xuanwu going to sea or Xuanwu roaring angrily, blocking Yang Wu''s moves and making Yang Wu''s mouth numb.


    Yang Wu found the other as like as two peas. He was shocked.


    In the hands of his peers, Yang Wu is confident that he can sweep everyone, and the young man can compete with him, proving that the other party is also a great demon.


    Just when Yang Wu was a little confused, the young man suddenly increased the offensive, punched Yang Wu from a tricky position, and made Yang Wu fly upside down.


    If it were not for his strong body, he would be seriously injured by these punches and lose his combat effectiveness.


    "The body is good. I don''t know how many punches I can get." the young man said faintly. The attack speed was faster and faster, and the shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 743

    The shadow of Xuanwu.


    This is the power of the third stage of Yang family''s blood talent.


    The young Yang family''s combat effectiveness has been blessed, and its combat effectiveness has exploded more than ten times. It is like turning into a Xuanwu and forcibly Suppressing Yang Wu.


    The young man not only has excellent fighting talent, but also has strong blood power. He can kill the top Tianyu realm, even the half step Xiaosheng realm. This is the test of the fourth level.


    All along, Yang Wu has been fighting beyond his level. He is almost crushed in the face of opponents at the same level, and few can fight him.


    In the broken space, he was proud of Shangkun Leizi, Lei Xuyang and Xiaodian Wang at the same level and had the ability to fight beyond their levels. The young man in front of him was as strong as them.


    Yang Wu was a perfect match. He still didn''t use his blood and talent. He fought with each other with Xuanqi and physical strength.


    He played basaltic bully boxing. The exquisite basaltic bully boxing has the ability to restrain basaltic boxing. Even if the other party has attacked perfectly, Yang Wu still predicted in advance and responded.


    The young man also found this and felt quite strange. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "this is not ''Xuanwu boxing''. What kind of boxing is it?"


    "This is the ''Xuanwu baquan'', which is the authentic inheritance boxing of the Yang family!" Yang Wu responded strongly. The fist attack became more and more intensive. Each fist opened and closed, full of domineering spirit, and many Xuanqi billowed and swayed, forcing the young people of the Yang family to retreat one after another.


    The young man could not admit defeat in this way. The reason why he wanted to stay here was that he was one of the best Tianjiao of the Yang family in thousands of years. He defeated the strongest person at the same level in breaking the fourth level. The God of War Tower kept his mind here to receive the latecomers.


    "The combination of war and Qi, the floating shadow of basaltic weapons!" the young man was surprised. The shadow of basaltic weapons behind him contracted and integrated with his body. His body was like a fleeting shadow, which was too fast to prevent. In an instant, he appeared behind Yang Wu and attacked Yang Wu fiercely.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu didn''t use the strength of Xuanwu war Qi. He only relied on his own sky scale armor defense, which was obviously not enough. The sky scale armor was cracked and hit the grass heavily. He didn''t stop until he rowed all the way.


    "Use your war blood talent, or you can''t win me." the young man looked at Yang Wu coldly and said.


    This moment is the most powerful fighting force of young people.


    Yang Wu got up, looked at the young man and said in surprise, "it''s really amazing that you have mastered the war Qi, but you don''t know which senior of my Yang family you are."


    "You don''t need to remember my name. You just need to know that if you defeat me, you can go to the next level." the young man answered and attacked again.


    It''s still Xuanwu boxing, but the fist attack is more majestic. Coupled with his exquisite pace, Yang Wu can only parry.


    Even if Yang Wulian had a little jihadi, he was still at a disadvantage without activating his war blood talent.


    "I don''t believe I can''t win you without activating the talent of war blood." Yang Wu aroused his fighting spirit, ran the mixed scale Tianjia skill to enhance his defense strength, increased the power of Xuanwu bully boxing with the power of the barbarian arm, absorbed the water power crazily in his legs, broke out a strong attack and fought with the other party to the end.


    Bang bang!


    One punch after another, it seems that two Xuanwu are frantically colliding and hissing at each other.


    The strong meet, the brave win!


    Both Yang Wu and the other party have the idea of not admitting defeat. They all want to fight their lives to defeat the other party.


    The opponent and his own fighting spirit are integrated, and more powerful forces erupt. He is impressively able to fight with the general dragon changing realm, which can be called amazing combat effectiveness.


    Although Yang Wu didn''t use the war Qi, he was very strong. There was an endless stream of dark Qi in his body. The little Jihad body was unparalleled. Even if he didn''t use the war Qi, it still broke out, which was comparable to the combat power of ordinary little saints.


    You and I punch each other, and each gets hurt. No one can take advantage of anyone.


    They didn''t know how long they played. Finally, they both fell to the ground and drew.


    Yang Wu was hurt all over and his face was swollen into a pig''s head. The other party seemed to have a hard time. Just when Yang Wu got up and fought again, the other party said, "no, you won the war. You can go to the fifth floor."


    "Er... That''s ok?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "You beat me down without even using your fighting spirit. What else do you want?" the young man said angrily.


    "Hehe, I''ll have a rest first and then go to the fifth floor. No problem?" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Yes," replied the young man, pausing for a moment. He sighed lightly and said, "the Yang family can finally have a decent future grandson."


    Yang Wu didn''t worry about the other party''s words. He healed in situ and went to the fifth floor as soon as possible.


    When Yang Wu was healing, the young man turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu can''t stop it at all. There is more inheritance of Xuanwu boxing in his mind.


    After a while, Yang Wu understood the meaning of the Ares tower.


    When he defeated his predecessors, he can get the inheritance of his predecessors, not only because of the rich mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth and the slow time, but also because there are old people here.


    Just when Yang Wu obtained the inheritance of Xuanwu boxing, a figure suddenly appeared in this world. It was Yang Wu''s appearance. Yang Wu opened his eyes and looked at another himself, staring at the boss: "what''s going on?"


    "If you defeat the people at the same level, your thoughts will stay here to guard. When your people challenge and defeat you in the future, you can go to the fifth floor. When the other party defeats you, you can go to the fifth floor and get your inheritance." the audio system got up and explained.


    "I see!" Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    If he defeats the people in the same realm, he can go to the next layer, and he automatically becomes the guardian of this layer. If there are advanced Tianyu realm warriors coming, his mind will stay to fight with the other party. If the other party wants to defeat the other party, he can go to the fifth layer.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t do his best, otherwise the greater the strength he showed, the greater the test for the latecomers.


    Nevertheless, the inheritance of his ideas still stuck with many younger generations. I don''t know how many years it took for Tianjiao of the advanced Tianyu realm to defeat his ideas.


    Yang Wu didn''t think too much. He absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here, and the consumed power filled up again. His combat power became stronger and his injury was all right.


    After repeated battles, he successfully reached the medium-term strength of the advanced heaven realm. He became more and more aware that in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, in addition to a large amount of heaven and earth Xuanqi absorption, he still needed to fight before he could polish his body, enrich his strength and advance to the realm of rapid improvement.


    The body is a container. After continuous diffusion, it can absorb more power.


    Yang Wu''s possession of peach stone elixir field doomed him to be different, but the meridians, acupoints, orifices and viscera of his body still need to spread before he can go further.


    After Yang Wu recovered, he walked towards the entrance of the fifth floor.


    Soon, he entered the fifth floor. This time, he still met the idea of the young man before.


    "Eh, why are you again?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "I''m the strongest one in the high-level sky fish realm in thousands of years. You''re the first to come to the fifth floor in the high-level sky fish realm in thousands of years. It''s very good." the young man responded faintly.


    "If it''s other realm strength, it''s not you, right?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, you can say so." the young man replied lightly, paused for a moment, and asked, "are you going to practice here, or beat me and continue to go up?"


    "What''s the time ratio here?"


    "Half a year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten days outside!"


    "Oh, let''s fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu fought with the young man again.


    This time, the young man not only used Xuanwu boxing, but also had other powerful combat skills, including reverse dragon gun formula, and his blood talent showed to the stage of "Xuanwu becoming a spirit", breaking out super strong combat effectiveness.


    This time, Yang Wu couldn''t help himself any more. He also activated Zhan Xue to fight with each other.


    The opponent''s fighting spirit broke out to the stage of Xuanwu becoming spirit. The combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the ordinary dragon change realm. The strong one is definitely a difficult opponent.


    Xuanwu fist!


    Reverse dragon gun formula!


    Xuanwu nine steps!


    Different combat skills have been bombarded continuously, which makes people overwhelmed.


    Yang Wu responded with Xuanwu baquan, inverse dragon spear formula and swimming dragon step, but it was still not enough. The other party polished every move to a perfect level. Repeated attacks forced Yang Wu into a disadvantage.


    If Yang Wu''s body was not strong enough, the other party''s attack would defeat him.


    Yang Wu activated the fighting blood, and the sky scale armor glowed. His defense strength was improved by several levels. He resisted the attack of the other party and kept looking for opportunities. He was also further honing Xuanwu baquan, which belongs to the method handed down by Yang''s ancestors. He got a complete inheritance and had an advantage over the young man. Once he honed this boxing to perfection, he would defeat the other party.


    Yang Wu remembered that when he was on the fourth floor, the young man and the shadow of Xuanwu were fused together, and the power was extremely powerful. After considering whether he could do that, he could release the real power of Xuanwu baquan?


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu began to try how to integrate war Qi into his body.


    He obtained the most original blood inheritance of the Yang family. Although many inheritance needs to be improved before they can be displayed one by one, he has fully obtained the secret of war blood. War Qi comes from the talent of war blood. When war Qi returns to the body, it is not limited to war blood, but the muscle energy of all parts of the body to form a real "Xuanwu war body", which is the embodiment of the strongest war body of the Yang family.


    While defending the young man''s attack, Yang Wu meditated on how to integrate into his body. He soon caught a trace of feeling. He murmured, "I am Xuanwu, and Xuanwu is me!"


    Suddenly, the Xuanwu virtual shadow converged and quietly merged with his body.


    Incarnate in Xuanwu, fight the waves, attack the sky and dominate the world!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 744

    Xuanwu is me!


    The Xuanwu war Qi is released by the war blood force. The blood is related to the Xuanwu force. I want to integrate it into my body, treat myself as a Xuanwu body and absorb this war Qi.


    Yang Wu practiced the Dragon turtle sea crossing technique, imagined the shape of the Dragon turtle, and now stimulated the basaltic war spirit. Although basaltic and dragon turtle are different, they both belong to the turtle family and have similarities. He fantasized about becoming basaltic and incorporated the basaltic war spirit. This war spirit instantly filled every part of his body, and his combat effectiveness improved again.


    He turned into a head of basaltic, blew out basaltic bully fist, and erupted to the perfect stage, just like a head of basaltic breaking out of the sea. Each fist contains the power of tsunami natural disaster.


    Yang Wu has a feeling of not spitting out, as if this world is an ocean, and the young man opposite is just a boat, which is nothing in his eyes.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    The arrogance of sacrificing oneself to others was finally displayed. There was a sense of boxing, which filled the fist strength and hit a very powerful blow.


    The young man used both hands. One hand held a war gun and stabbed a strong gun, as if a real dragon roared in the sky, and the other hand waved a Xuanwu fist. A powerful Xuanwu came on the waves. He used both hands and one heart. The young man''s fighting talent is too strong.


    The intention of gun and fist are gathered together. Even the primary dragon change state avoids its front first.


    Boom boom!


    Their strength collided fiercely, and bursts of mysterious gas splashed wildly. The rolling momentum was like a tsunami of more than ten levels in the ocean, which was extremely terrible.


    One Xuanwu destroyed the real dragon and the other Xuanwu with the general trend, showing the supreme power of the emperor.


    The young man was blown away, and Yang Wu had a hard time. He fought all his cards to defeat the other party, but his body was badly hurt by the other party.


    The young man''s figure became ethereal. He showed a happy color and murmured, "I have successors in the Yang family."


    With that, he turned into a little light and disappeared into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    His inheritance became a part of Yang Wu, and Yang Wu''s idea of just fighting with him was left on the fifth floor.


    Yang Wu got the second inheritance from the young man. What he gained most was the integration of war Qi and body. He further understood how powerful the integration was.


    In addition, there is a step called "Xuanwu nine steps", which is no worse than the "Feng dance nine days" obtained by Yang Wu from Jiang Ping''s heaven and earth.


    In contrast, the "Xuanwu nine steps" will be more suitable for Yang Wu, and the "Feng dance nine days" is more suitable for women''s cultivation, slightly gentle, which is also the reason why Yang Wu abandoned practice.


    In addition, he further felt the meaning of fist and gun, which helped to improve his meaning of fist and gun.


    After resting for half an hour, Yang Wu continued to go to the sixth floor.


    The requirement for him in the family is to reach the ninth floor, which is not generally high.


    When he reached the sixth floor, he was still the young man just now. He felt that the young man must be a madman. He reached the sixth floor with the realm of advanced Tianyu and defeated the strong man of the past millennium.


    Yang Wu thought he was familiar with the young man''s fighting mode, but after fighting again, he knew he was wrong.


    The young man''s combat effectiveness has improved again.


    The power of fighting blood rushed into the sky. The Xuanwu formed the power of the soul of war, broke out at least 40 times the combat effectiveness, and performed some unique skills other than the Yang family. Every move and every form burst to pieces.


    Yang Wu was beaten to spit blood and couldn''t even carry Xiaosheng''s body.


    Yang Wu made great efforts to break out, promoted the fighting blood power to the extreme, and had a peak duel with the other party.


    Boom boom!


    In this war, Yang Wu fought with the young man for a day and night without winning or losing. Yang Wu was bleeding all over. He looked very embarrassed, and the young man had a hard time.


    Yang wucai found that the young man''s body had also reached the realm of Xiaosheng. No wonder he was so strong.


    Finally, Yang Wu hit the basaltic fist and then performed the dragon and turtle sea crossing skill. The two unique skills were blasted out one after another before he reluctantly defeated the young man.


    The opponent''s combat power has reached the peak of the primary saint. It''s one step away from the intermediate saint. It''s scary.


    A high-level sky fish realm has such combat effectiveness, and there is absolutely no solution.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu was on a par with the other party both in spirit and flesh, and his blood power was not weak. He defeated the other party with a little advantage.


    "Congratulations on passing the pass. You can stay here and rest for a day." the young man said, turning into a light spot like the first two floors, and didn''t enter Yang Wumei''s heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to each other''s inheritance. He lay on the ground and heartily urged the Taishang nine xuanjue to absorb the heaven and earth Xuanqi here. Many heaven and earth Xuanqi wrapped his body and kept disappearing into his Dantian to enhance his Dantian strength, and his body was recovering rapidly.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is not only rich, but also very pure. Unlike the previous layers, it also contains some impurities.


    The sky fish in Yang Wudan''s field spit and swallow again and again. The longer they grow, the more they look like dragon fish. Their physique is several times larger than that of ordinary sky fish.


    If someone can look inside and see Yang Wu, he will be shocked. It is very rare to develop Tianyu into dragon fish in Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu sat down for an hour and the time recovered as before.


    He didn''t continue to meditate. The supreme nine xuanjue still absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here by himself. He began to sort out the experience and inheritance of fighting with the young man.


    The young man''s offensive is very strong and unsolvable. Every move seems to have been practiced with thousands of hammers. There is a natural taste, and his unique martial arts are about to form.


    The reason why Yang Wu can win is because he is a real person and the other party is just an idea. If the other party is here, he may be able to defeat the other party with pure strength.


    After a day''s rest, Yang Wu''s state returned to the peak again and gained a lot of combat skills, which gave him more confidence in the face of stronger opponents.


    Yang Wu is marching towards the seventh floor.


    At this level, Yang Wu thought he would not meet the young man again.


    After all, in the sixth place, his strength has reached the limit. If he goes up, he is afraid to meet a more abnormal opponent. Who knows, Yang Wu was shocked to see his familiar face.


    "You are so awesome!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "You are also very good. In recent thousands of years, you are the only one who can reach this level." the young man smiled.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Did you ask your ancestors like that?"


    "You are just a wisp of thought. Even if you are here, I dare ask. I have defeated you on the fourth, fifth and sixth floors, and so is this floor." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "Well, at this stage, you are really qualified to know my name." the young man showed a trace of nostalgia, answered, and slowly said, "my name is Yang Baiqiang!"


    "You... You are Yang Baiqiang!" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    "You seem to have heard of me?" the young man asked.


    "I''ve heard more than that. I''m still your descendant." Yang Wu said secretly in his heart. He didn''t say so face-to-face. He coughed a little and responded: "I''ve heard that he was an excellent Tianjiao of the Yang family 800 years ago and was qualified to win the realm of saints."


    "Ha ha, really?" the young man smiled lightly, and then said, "take my move, if you can stop it, you can stay here and practice. If you can''t stop it, you can leave the God of War Tower."


    "Why didn''t I beat you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You won''t have such a chance," said the young man with great confidence.


    "Really, come on!"


    "I''m coming!"


    Whew!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu only felt a flower in front of him and his heart was tight. He had a powerful force to hit his heart hard. The terrible force was enough to kill any strong man.


    At the critical moment, the blue demon girl of heart fire automatically defended her heart and stole it out to block the power of attack.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu sprayed a mouthful of blood and hit his body heavily and flew away.


    The young man named Yang Baiqiang was stunned and murmured, "I''m ''cone heart stabbing!''"


    Cone heart stab, which belongs to Yang Baiqiang''s kidney talent, has invisible power. It is like a cone stab, which can directly stab any opponent''s heart and kill him in one blow.


    More than 800 years ago, with this blow, he wiped out his ideological opponents in this layer and reached the eighth layer.


    This time, Yang Wu was not assassinated, but only wounded, but still made him feel palpitation. If there was no independent defense of heart fire, the other party''s blow would be enough to pierce his heart and kill him completely.


    Yang Wu bounced up, looked at each other and said, "talent power!"


    "Yes, it''s beyond my expectation that you can live. You can stay here and Practice for a year. When you spend ten days outside, I can answer any questions to you. Of course, you can also defeat me and go to the eighth floor."


    "Well, then you take my move!"


    Poof!


    Yang Baiqiang failed to escape Yang Wu''s attack, because Yang Wu showed an unexpected attack, and his heart was pierced.


    This is his unique skill, but he showed it on a younger generation, which really surprised him.


    "You are very good... My future grandson!" after Yang Baiqiang said, it turned into light again and disappeared into Yang Wumei''s heart.


    Yang Wu knew Yang Baiqiang''s talent and magic power, and then thought of his ice blade wing. They were almost the same, but there were some differences in shape.


    "It''s really a family!" Yang Wu said with emotion.


    At this moment, he understands that he is not the only one who has this special talent and magic power. On the way to hegemony in the future, there may be many powerful opponents with different talent and magic powers. If you don''t pay attention, you may be killed by others. You don''t know what''s going on.


    "It seems that we should strengthen our defense against hidden talent attacks." Yang Baiqiang taught him a lesson, and he should reflect.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 745

    Once the Tianjiao who can establish the world has something different, either outstanding combat talent, outstanding spiritual power, infinite power, or amazing eyesight. They have different powerful abilities. If anyone underestimates the people in the world, it would be a big mistake.


    Perhaps a hand has no power to bind a chicken. In times of danger, it can also burst out a rare special power.


    Yang Wu thinks that there are few enemies at the same level. Yang Baiqiang let him know that the strong have their own strong hands. He must not take it lightly.


    Yang Wu woke up like a dream. After realizing this, he began to think about how to deal with these sudden attacks.


    Xuanwu has both attack and defense strength. You can start from this aspect to enhance your defense strength and protect your whole body. You can''t easily hurt him by any attack.


    This is only a passive approach. The risk factor is still very high. We must have the ability to sense stealth attacks or sudden sneak attacks in advance, so that we can respond to changes with invariance.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu can only hope on the Heart Sutra of the Royal soul. Now the war soul has become, but the ability of the war soul has not been brought into play, which is a great waste.


    The stronger the soul power is, the stronger the sensing power is. If the soul power is released the most in battle, it can not only capture the opponent''s attack track, but also find out the hidden attack and make the fastest response.


    "These two roads, I must step up my training!" Yang Wu said to himself and began to practice in the rare two days.


    He first honed the "mixed scale heavenly armor skill" to the extreme. Its defense power is superimposed with heavenly scale armor and basaltic war Qi. Even ordinary strong people in the Dragon changing realm may not be able to hurt him.


    In addition, he also urged the "Royal soul Heart Sutra" to use the war soul to sense the movement in all directions and understand the mystery of the war soul.


    The day passed quickly. The time was very short, but Yang Wu felt that he had gained a lot.


    Mixed scale Tianjia skill is a small Jihad skill. It has its uniqueness. It is enough for Yang Wu now.


    If his strength is further improved, he can also cultivate another defense skill inherited by the Yang family.


    At present, he should not practice too much war skills. He knows the truth that he can''t chew too much.


    As for the war soul, it can have the ability to leave the divine court to fight. Its spiritual power induction is very broad. Just if you want to be more careful, you must narrow the scope of induction and focus more, so that you can sense the details you didn''t care about in the past.


    Twenty feet away from him, there was a small ant crawling on the grass; Thirty feet away, a drop of water slowly dropped from the leaves; A pair of rabbits are doing something shy a mile away


    Many pictures kept moving in his mind. This was the scene sensed by the soul of war. It was so clear and vivid.


    "As long as you focus, there''s nothing you can''t feel." Yang Wu murmured.


    The next moment, he grew up and went towards the eighth floor.


    When he got to the eighth floor, he found that everything had changed here.


    He seemed to have come to ancient times. There were ancient mountains, magical shadows, fierce beasts roaring, and alien lurking. The sounds of fierce war rang out, accompanied by many screams, filled the world.


    There was a sound: "those who pass the customs can practice in this mountain for one and a half years, which is equivalent to ten days outside. They have the opportunity of war clan in this place. Whether they can get it depends on their own ability. You can also choose to pass through this ancient mountain and reach the entrance of the ninth floor. The customs clearance time is half a month."


    Yang Wu was depressed.


    The time of this heaven and Earth passes quickly, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is also extremely strong. However, there are wars here. It''s not easy to find a quiet place to practice.


    As for the opportunity mentioned by the other party, the phase must be better than other levels. Otherwise, who would risk looking for it in this ancient mountain range.


    Yang Wu''s goal was to go to the ninth floor. He didn''t think about it for the time being. He released his sensing force and found out the surrounding situation before he chose a direction to move forward.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath and didn''t dare to make a statement. He could detect that the demons, fierce animals and aliens in this ancient mountain range were much more terrible than the test outside the tower. It was not only dense in number, but also better in combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu has the experience of fighting evil spirits. If he wants to avoid the induction of evil spirits, only the power of homology can do it. So he took out a magic core and hid his life breath with the smell of the magic core.


    Sure enough, when he passed quietly from some evil demons, those evil demons didn''t care much.


    Yang Wu moved forward quietly, thinking he could walk a section of the way safely, but suddenly a figure fell from the sky, not far from him.


    Bang!


    The man broke a tree, and the ground raised a piece of dust, revealing a deep pit.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a four winged magic tiger swooped down from a high altitude. The terrible momentum reached the high-level little Saint state, and the combat power was really terrible.


    When its huge body is pressed down, all the trees around it break, and the destructive power is terrible.


    "Get away from me!" a charming voice sounded, and a fire attack turned into a fire phoenix and rushed to the four winged magic tiger.


    This firepower attack is quite good, just like the sound of fire and Phoenix, the fire is raging, and the Phoenix is loud and clear.


    The four winged devil tiger vomited evil gas. The strong corrosive force put out most of the fire, and there was a strong spare force to smash the girl in the pit.


    The girl in the pit reacted quickly. When the wave of attack fell, she had rushed out and swept in the direction of Yang Wu.


    It was too late for Yang Wu to hide, so he looked at the other party coming face-to-face, and the other party obviously didn''t expect to meet Yang Wu here. Jiao''s face showed great surprise. She shouted, "run away, it''s too strong, we can''t fight!"


    "Escape? There''s still time!" Yang Wu looked at the four winged magic tiger. The four wings extended by the other party and the scraping force were terrible. In an instant, it appeared above their heads, and a tiger claw fell and caught it, as if the world had been torn apart by it.


    Yang Wu had a fierce battle with the senior little saint. It was all carried out with the help of external forces. This time, how can the test in the tower rely on external forces? He must fight with his own ability to pass the test of the tower.


    "Fight!" Yang Wu really didn''t break. He stepped back crazily and displayed the ice blade wings. The ice blade wings turned into two sharp points and directly stabbed into the eyes of the four winged magic tiger. In addition, his soul eyes also appeared. Most of his soul power gathered on the soul eyes, and a beam of soul light came out and disappeared into the eyebrows of the four winged magic tiger.


    Whew, whew!


    Two talents and two pronged approach. Be sure to make contributions, or he will die.


    Ice blade wing''s ability to hide has repeatedly built miracles. This time, it is no exception. It stabbed the eyes of the four winged magic tiger. Although the opponent''s defense force is very strong, the attack of the soul eye is made first, and fell directly into its magic core, causing a strong impact on it. Even if it didn''t hurt its demon soul, it also made it temporarily flustered, and ice blade wing got a chance, Deep into its eyes.


    Roar!


    The four winged demon tiger roared. The terrible roar of the tiger shook the world. The terrible sound wave attack made Yang Wushuang''s ears painful, and his Qi and blood almost burst. The power was really terrible.


    "Go!" the girl didn''t leave alone. She grabbed Yang Wu and ran away quickly.


    Yang Wu did not resist and let the other party pull him back quickly.


    The other side''s realm was obviously above him. He ran away very fast. Not long later, he was far away from the four winged magic tiger.


    The girl seemed very familiar with the environment here, quickly found a safe place to hide.


    Poof!


    When she just stopped, she spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her breath shrank to the extreme.


    Yang Wu looked back at her, showing a trace of concern and asked, "are you okay?"


    After he asked, he thought he said a lot. If there was nothing wrong, would the other party fall directly to the ground?


    "Hey, there''s nothing fun about a girl fighting and killing." Yang Wu sighed, squatted down, took out a healing pill and fed it to the other party.


    The girl in front of her is no one else, but Xuanyuan seven princess Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Yang Wu met Xuanyuan fire dance. This is a breathtaking beautiful girl. She is known as the first beauty of the young generation in Xuanyuan world. It''s absolutely not too much.


    She has a delicate and beautiful face. Her messy hair is scattered on her cheeks, which adds a bit of strange style to her. Her clothes are broken. In addition to revealing a fire armor, she also reveals baby like skin, bright and clean as jade, delicate and soft. No one can look away.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance looked at Yang Wu and showed a trace of amorous smile: "Hi, Yang Wu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    This is a special girl.


    Yang Wu thinks so. He thinks the other party is a princess who is unruly and willful and likes to be flattered by others. However, when she can greet him with a smile under such circumstances, he thinks she is really a good girl.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. It gave me a big surprise." Yang Wu answered. Regardless of whether Xuanyuan Huowu agreed or not, he stuffed the pill into each other''s mouth. His fingertips quietly touched each other''s jade lips. If his fingers were shocked, his arms and body were quickly spread, and his whole body trembled.


    The girl swallowed the pill, gave Yang Wu a charming look, smiled and said, "you are the first man to touch me. You should be responsible to the end!"


    Yang Wu was so frightened that he wanted to faint.


    There are many open girls. This is the first time he has seen such an open girl.


    "Hehe, look at your advice, Jianghu children. There are so many rules to scare you. You don''t deserve me!" the girl said with great pride.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 746

    There are many beautiful women in the world, but there are not many women who can make Yang Wu fall in love at first sight. There is one in front of him.


    She is as beautiful as an elf. Every place looks so perfect and really impeccable. Even if her face is hurt, it not only doesn''t make her feel ugly, but also makes people feel a little more wild beauty.


    Maybe some people are born to look good.


    "She''s a bit as cute as a slug," Yang Wu said in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to see and love each other. The other party is undoubtedly a perfect girl, but such a girl gives people a sense of distance. He only appreciates her and doesn''t have any crooked ideas.


    Yang Wu protected the Dharma for the girl, bit a weed, sensed the movement in the four directions, and occasionally glanced at the girl. She was covered with a trace of strong fire, like a phoenix bathing in the fire, which looked very mysterious.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance recovered quickly. In less than half an hour, the healing was over.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at Yang Wu. Her shining beautiful eyes were full of scorching light. It was very moving. No wonder so many men were willing to die for her.


    "Did you see the princess secretly just now?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked, looking directly at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded honestly and said, "look, I''m afraid you''re possessed. I can save you at any time."


    "Men have a virtue, but the princess is so good-looking. Even if a woman can''t help looking at me, you can admit it generously, she can be regarded as a real man." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with full air.


    Yang Wu can hardly believe what a princess said. She is too narcissistic.


    The next moment, she rose a ruddy color and said, "do you... Do you think I look good?"


    Yang Wu was speechless.


    Did the other party just pretend to be confident?


    Or is it just acting out now?


    He found that the girl in front of him changed so fast that he couldn''t accept it. He decided to go first.


    "You''re all right. I''ll go first." Yang Wu said and left. He felt that the girl in front of him was a dangerous person.


    "Don''t go, people are afraid. Will you accompany me?" Xuanyuan Huowu said timidly, holding Yang Wu''s clothes lightly. Her amber eyes seemed to have crystal tears flowing out.


    Yang Wu''s heart was almost melted.


    Fortunately, he was determined and soon came back to his mind and said, "you and I will break through the pass. Don''t delay the trip."


    "We can work together."


    "If you join hands, you will be disqualified."


    "Hehe, it seems that you know nothing about the Ares tower. When you get to this floor, you can use any means as long as you can reach the entrance on the ninth floor."


    "Really all means?"


    "Of course, even the edict can!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    "Hey, it''s your honor that Princess Ben can accompany you through the pass. Why do you have to go by yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu thinks he is a gentleman. In the face of beautiful women, he still strengthens his heart and is not seduced by beauty. How rare and great is it? Who else in the world can compare with him?


    At the next moment, his original heart disintegrated.


    "Ouch, my leg!" Xuanyuan Huowu, who was chasing after her, felt pain. She fell to the ground, and there was a trace of blood in her calf. The blood was also pungent. It was obviously hurt by the four winged magic tiger and corroded by the magic gas. Just now she was able to expel all the magic gas out of her body.


    Without looking back, Yang Wu could feel that the other party was not fake, and the softest string in his heart completely softened.


    He looked back and said, "if you continue to heal, I will protect the Dharma for you for another half an hour."


    It''s not a gentleman to die, is it?


    Yang Wu gave himself a good reason to comfort.


    "You are so cruel. People just want to go to the entrance of the ninth floor with you, but they won''t hold you back. If you really want to fight, people may not lose to you." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said vividly.


    It''s sad to see, but tearful to hear.


    "Well, you quickly fix your foot injury and let''s go together." Yang Wu patted his forehead and said.


    It''s very dangerous in this mountain range. Maybe one more helper will help him pass.


    However, he soon regretted his decision.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance dispelled the evil spirit completely, healed the leg injury quickly, recovered the spirit again, and set out with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu feels that the strength of Xuanyuan fire dance should be only one level stronger than him. It is the top Tianyu level, or the half step dragon change level. He has not really stepped into the Dragon change level.


    The other party''s age seems to be one or two years younger than him. These talents are almost the same as the small temple king who met in the broken space. They are extremely abnormal.


    Without the help of the Supreme jiuxuan formula and other opportunities, Yang Wu would not be able to reach the present state so quickly.


    Yang Wu thought it was a pleasant thing to dance with Xuanyuan fire, but when she walked carelessly in the mountains, didn''t hide her breath, and even deliberately provoked those sleeping beasts, he realized that the situation was bad.


    Roar!


    Many fierce beasts roared angrily and attacked them.


    Xuanyuan fire dance not only didn''t leave quickly, but also led Yang Wu to fight with these fierce beasts.


    "If you big men have any skills, just come, and the princess will follow." Xuanyuan Fire Dance shouted.


    "Shit, we''re going through this mountain. We don''t want to fight all the murderous things here. Why do you provoke them?" Yang Wu complained. He pulled Xuanyuan Fire Dance and wanted to escape. Who knows Xuanyuan fire dance also pulled him and said, "what are you afraid of? We''re both proud and invincible. We''ll kill all the way to the entrance of the ninth floor."


    More than ten fierce beasts attacked, each of them was no less than the top heaven realm, and there was also a half step Xiaosheng realm. The joint attack was quite extraordinary, which could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Yang Wu has no choice but to fight these fierce beasts.


    "It''s no big deal to fight and kill them." just when Yang Wu was fighting those fierce animals, Xuanyuan Huowu actually stepped back and watched him fight with those fierce animals. She shouted and didn''t plan to fight. It really made him feel speechless.


    Yang Wu quickly wiped out these fierce beasts. He grabbed them in front of Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said loudly, "have you had enough!"


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance timidly replied, "why don''t you just kill a few fierce animals? What are you doing with such a fire?"


    "Do you know there is a time limit here? If we can''t get through in half a month, we won''t be able to enter the ninth floor. Why do you have time to linger here? If you don''t want to go to the ninth floor, just stay here. I don''t have time to fool around with you." after Yang Wu yelled at you, he didn''t intend to pay attention to Xuanyuan Fire Dance and was ready to leave here quickly.


    At this time, the sweet voice of Xuanyuan Fire Dance sounded again and said, "if you go, all the heaven and Earth Spirit grass nearby will belong to me."


    Yang Wu stopped. He looked back at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "stop playing with me. Everything here is a fantasy, not true!"


    "Hehe, the first few floors are really a fairyland, but the things on this floor are true. Believe it or not." Xuanyuan fire dance showed a sly color, said a word, swept in one direction, and soon picked a beautiful flower. It was a small sunflower, emitting a strong smell of medicine.


    Yang Wu''s eyes stagnated slightly. He observed carefully. It seemed that the little sunflower was not fake. He hesitated. His body swept not far away and picked a green snake vine. It belongs to heaven medicine and its value is not low.


    Yang Wu took it down a little, chewed it carefully, and felt the released trace of medicine. He could be sure that it should be true.


    "If dreamland can be made to this step, I have nothing to say." Yang Wu decided to believe Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "Well, the herbs here are very rich. If you pick them well, it will be a great harvest. Maybe you can find the inheritance of our ancestors. That''s also a wonderful thing." Xuanyuan Huowu came to Yang Wu with his back and chest.


    Yang Wu looked at the fairy girl, hesitated and said, "no matter how many things here are, our time is limited. Unless we stay here to practice, I don''t suggest wasting too much time here."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. We should all have just come in. We still have more than ten days to use. With our ability, as long as we deal with it carefully, we can reach the entrance of the ninth floor in seven days. Then we still have a few days to use to find some valuable things. It''s a pity how to return here empty handed." Xuanyuan Huowu said solemnly. There was a very different light in her beautiful eyes. It was really hard to tell which appearance was the real her.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "well, since you have such courage, I''ll go crazy with you, but you can''t mess around again, otherwise it''s easy to provoke big guys. You''re more profound than me."


    "That''s natural. Princess Ben is not a brainless person. Let''s plan and take good action."


    "Then why did you deliberately provoke those fierce beasts just now?"


    "What I just did was to test your ability to cooperate with the princess."


    "You''re making trouble for nothing."


    "Oh, you''re a big man. What do you care so much about? Dare you do it!"


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve been despised by others. How can a man say not to do it? Who''s afraid of who!"


    "Then you must obey my command, or you will suffer a great loss."


    "No, I can''t trust you. I''d better come."


    "Yang Wu, do you know who this princess is?"


    "I really don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 747

    The eighth floor of the Ares tower.


    This is a real place of space. Everything is a living creature, not a fairyland. It is true that there are demons, fierce beasts and alien races. They are in different territories, and each statue has very strong combat power. There are a lot of small holy realms. Once the Terran is found, they are bound to attack. They are the creatures trapped here by the Terran, They have a natural hatred for Terrans.


    A young man and a young girl walked hand in hand. Instead of walking casually, they restrained their breath and carefully killed the fierce animals nearby.


    After a long time, they have killed many fierce animals and obtained many top-grade herbs.


    With the harvest, they work very hard.


    "This is a little holy and fierce beast. You lead it away and I''ll get its things." Yang Wu whispered to Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "Why am I going to lead it away, not you?" Xuanyuan Huowu murmured discontentedly.


    "Your strength is better than me, and your life-saving cards are better than me!" Yang Wu responded.


    "You''re unreasonable. You lead it away and I''ll take the herbs it protects."


    "You want to follow me. You must listen to me. There''s no need to talk about it!"


    "You stinky man, why are you so ungrateful!"


    "Be obedient. I''ll give you sugar later."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Xuanyuan fire dance still listened to Yang Wu''s words and led the fierce beast away. It was a unicorn. It roared like a tiger roaring. The ferocity released was extremely strong. The speed of running on the road was extremely fast. The trees around it were broken and the mountains and stones were broken. If Xuanyuan fire dance''s arrogant and soft body was hit, it was afraid to turn into blood.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is very fast, like a phoenix flying into a wisp of fire, and the unicorn can''t catch up at all.


    Yang Wu quickly plundered out and picked the herbs near the unicorn. Among them, there are two small Saint level niujinteng, which are of great value.


    "Big man, I''ll accept your herbal medicine!" Yang Wu didn''t let Xuanyuan Huowu face the danger alone, waved the ox tendon vine in his hand and shouted at the unicorn.


    The unicorn sensed that there was a human flavor in its cattle nest, and saw that someone took the medicine it guarded. It was angry again, so it turned around and rushed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Bang bang!


    The unicorn ran like the wind. It was faster than before. I don''t know how many times. Before the cow arrived, a powerful force hit Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu quickly ran away, never giving the other party a chance. He chose a right direction, took the Dragon step and ran away quickly.


    With the help of the water stake in Longgui Town, he has practiced the Dragon walking step many times. With the help of God, the soles of his feet are like a dragon flying, leaving only a series of residual shadows in place.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at Yang Wu who led away the unicorn. He outlined a smile and murmured, "you are loyal enough."


    Xuanyuan turned into a flame and followed Yang Wu in the direction.


    Soon, she found that Yang Wu''s running direction was a place where demons lived. There was an extremely strong smell of demons. When the unicorn rushed there, Yang Wu''s smell disappeared. Many demons rushed out of the demon suppression and just became the object of the unicorn.


    "Where''s the stupid cow? Get out of here!"


    "Kill the food that came to your door."


    ¡­¡­


    Evil demons are also very fierce. They are not afraid of the unicorns and launch attacks one after another.


    There was a hidden body that quietly rushed to the important place of the evil demon family, and several valuable herbs disappeared.


    When the demons came back to their senses, they found that they had been tricked.


    "Damn it, who stole the magic flower of my family? I must break him into pieces."


    "That fierce cow doesn''t have such ability. It must be a guy of other races."


    "I seem to feel a breath of Terrans. Only Terrans can play such tricks!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how angry they are, Yang Wu has gone away. It''s not so easy to find him.


    Yang Wu is equipped with a magic core. He can use the magic Qi to hide his Terran breath at any time. This is also the reason why the evil devil can''t easily find him.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood after obtaining the magic pattern flower. He hummed a minor and walked leisurely along the forest path. He was not worried that he would be attacked by fierce animals. There are some gaps here that are absolutely safe. Not every place is full of killing opportunities.


    "Hey, you irresponsible man, did you go away like this?" a Jiao drink sounded behind Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was startled. He looked back at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said with a smile: "how can I? I''m not waiting for you to return safely?"


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know your mind. You don''t want to get rid of the princess." Xuanyuan Fire Dance snorted coldly.


    "You are the seventh princess. I''m just a little bitch. How dare I dump you? If you dump me, you dump me too." Yang Wu said with a wink.


    It was as if Xuanyuan fire dance had an affair with him.


    Xuanyuan Huowu didn''t mind either. She stretched out her hand and said, "divide the things just taken."


    "What''s the hurry? We have to continue our cooperation later. It''s not too late for us to divide before the entrance on the ninth floor."


    "Then the next action, you lead away those big guys, and I''ll pick herbs."


    "Er... It''s not very good. As you saw just now, we cooperate very well. It''s not good for us to change our plan rashly!"


    "Then you divide the herbs."


    "Why don''t you trust your teammates?"


    "It''s strange to believe you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu met such a difficult woman for the first time. The other party was so smart that he could only take out the herbs and share them equally. He accepted that the next time he would lead away the fierce animals or demons, and she would pick the herbs.


    Yang Wu wanted to show his dignity and scare the chick. Who knows that the chick cried, he didn''t break it.


    Therefore, in order to induce prey, Yang Wucheng led away a fierce beast in the intermediate small holy realm. The other party''s speed was much faster than the previous unicorn. He chased him behind his ass several times and almost didn''t swallow him.


    Yang Wu was helpless and could only use his ice blade to kill the other party.


    The ice blade wing hides and attacks invincible in the world. As long as you make good use of it, you can kill people invisibly.


    Yang Wu slaughtered an intermediate little holy fierce beast. Its value is no worse than any small holy medicine.


    According to the rules they set, whoever kills the fierce beast can get the body of the fierce beast and will not be divided again.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy needs animal core, which is the reason why he killed fierce animals.


    In this way, they alternately induced their prey all the way and won a lot of heaven and earth elixirs.


    They are not plain sailing. Once they met a senior saint, which scared them to the core. They still can''t provoke those at that level.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu joined hands with Xuanyuan fire dance to slip away from the terrible guy.


    At this time, the two of them lay on a rock, not far from each other. This scene seemed very warm, like an old friend who shared life and death. It was so natural and freehand when they were tired.


    "Hey, are you a brain cripple? You work so hard for that congealing herb." Xuanyuan Huowu said discontentedly.


    Congealing vanilla is a small holy medicine. Except for some charming fragrance, its value is not very high.


    Many women will like congealing vanilla, but it''s not worth risking their lives for it.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "what do you know? With it, you can refine the best Zhuyan pill and keep your appearance young and not old."


    "Oh, you seem to really understand alchemy." Xuanyuan Huowu said contemptuously.


    "Hehe, believe it or not," Yang Wu replied.


    "Hey, do you think there''s any elixir in the world?"


    "Well, there should be."


    "If I can get an anti-aging medicine and keep my beautiful face, I''d rather lose my life by ten years."


    "An old medicine is worth ten years of your life? Do you look down on it too much, or do you think you are too expensive?"


    "You are such a nuisance. Who is this princess? She is destined to become the most dazzling goddess. There are a lot of ten-year longevity yuan. The old medicine is worth the price."


    "There are many shameless people. It''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you!"


    "Yang Wu, I tell you, my princess doesn''t have the same knowledge as you. If I make my princess unhappy again, be careful that I call someone to kill you."


    "The most poisonous woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan fire dance was very angry by Yang Wu, but there was nothing to do. Her realm was a little higher than Yang Wu, but if she really wanted to fight, she seemed to be hard to get well.


    When they had enough rest, Yang Wu came up with a wonderful plan. He wanted to use Alchemy to attract those fierce beasts and Demons and solve their danger.


    Yang Wu did it when he thought of it. He called Xuanyuan fire dance to protect the Dharma and began refining herbs.


    He doesn''t want to refine pills, but to refine some herbal liquid that can attract fierce animals or evil demons, induce them to leave the land of occupation, and they can take advantage of it.


    "You really can refine pills?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked suspiciously, looking at Yang Wu who took out the bronze tripod.


    "Don''t be wordy. I have many abilities. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me if you know too much. Don''t do this. I already have a sweetheart," Yang Wu stressed.


    Xuanyuan Huowu''s hair was smoking. She put her hands in her waist and stared at Yang Wujiao and shouted, "Yang Wu, you don''t take care of yourself. The princess will fall in love with you. Are you delusional!"


    Yang Wu ignored the Xuanyuan Fire Dance in his anger and quickly refined some herbs into liquid medicine.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at the appearance of Yang Wu''s Alchemy and knew that the other party really had the ability of alchemy. He secretly paid in his heart: "this annoying guy is really a pharmacist. He is blind."


    Xuanyuan fire dance is so big that it is the first time that she can''t keep a peer. She is so angry that she can''t afford to hate. Instead, she has a feeling that she is completely different from others.


    "In fact, this guy is not so annoying!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 748

    Yang Wu refined two kinds of liquid medicine. He took some broken clothes and wrapped these liquid medicine and drug residue together.


    Xuanyuan Huowu smelled the medicine, pinched Qiong''s nose and said, "you... You liar said you could refine pills, but what''s refining now? It stinks to death. Stay away from the princess."


    Xuanyuan fire dances with golden branches and jade leaves. He loves cleanliness very much. The medicine smell made by Yang Wu in front of him is really pungent.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "just because you are delicate and meat is expensive, we are human, which is completely different from animals and evil demons. We don''t like the taste, but it''s what they like. If you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    "It''s strange that I believe you. Throw those things away, or our cooperation will end." Xuanyuan Fire Dance threatened Yang Wudao.


    Yang Wu was eager for Xuanyuan Huowu to leave. He went on the road alone. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. He went on the road with his wrapped medicine residue and liquid medicine.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at Yang Wu who was walking simply and stamped his feet angrily: "what a guy who doesn''t understand the style. Don''t expect me to save you later."


    Finally, she passed by the heel.


    I don''t know whether I don''t want to terminate the cooperation or I don''t want to give up him. In short, she doesn''t understand it herself.


    After a while, Yang Wu lurked into the territory of a fierce beast. He took out the falling moon bow, took out a bag of medicine residue and shot it in the other direction.


    Whew!


    The arrow feather shot quickly. It rowed near the fierce beast. The medicine smell released was smelled by the fierce beast. The fierce beast twitched its nose, and then quickly pursued the arrow feather.


    At the same time, Yang Wuhua swept near the fierce beast''s stronghold for a remnant. He released the most sensing power. He soon found the herbs he needed. After picking them quickly, he left quickly.


    Everything was done perfectly.


    The Xuanyuan fire dance not far away was stunned. She murmured, "it''s ok..."


    When she came back, Yang Wu had left here. When the fierce beast returned, it roared continuously, and the earth and mountains shook nearby.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t delay and quickly chased Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t deliberately hide from Xuanyuan fire dance, but said lazily, "didn''t you eliminate cooperation? Why did you come back?"


    Xuanyuan fire dance also said smartly: "I''m afraid you''ll be buried in the belly of a fierce beast. No one will avenge you. Don''t be ignorant of good people."


    "There are few good people like you."


    "That is, the princess is beautiful and generous, kind-hearted, loved by everyone, and flowers bloom..."


    "Stop. Besides, I''m going to throw up."


    "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, they hurried for three days. They quarreled and plundered herbs. The journey was advancing slowly, and there was no great crisis for the time being.


    On this day, they suddenly found a place of inheritance, which was guarded by aliens.


    Ant Terran is a strange race that looks like ants and is similar to Terran. Their body is like Terran, with arms and legs, but their head and body are like ants, so they are called ant Terran.


    Ant Terrans are extremely evil, no less than any evil demon clan. They feed on Terrans and have committed heinous crimes. Later, they were exterminated by Terrans, and only a few of them were kept in the God of War Tower.


    The number of these ant people is also small, about hundreds. Some are old and some are young. They circle a place to survive and hunt fierce animals for food. Their living environment is bad, so all the ant people who can survive are extremely strong.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance understands the situation in the God of War Tower. Many opportunities and inheritance are in the territory of a large number of fierce animals, demons or aliens, which increases the test difficulty of those who break through customs.


    If you want to gain, you must pay, and even pay the price of life.


    Yang Wu listened to Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said that if he couldn''t save his life here, he would die, not for fun.


    After a short time, Yang Wu felt that this practice trip was not as good as he thought.


    "Are you sure where the inheritance is?" Yang Wu whispered.


    "100% sure!" Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    "Those ant people are numerous and strong. It''s not worth losing their lives for inheritance. Let''s go." Yang Wu said rationally.


    He could sense that the place was full of crisis. He didn''t want to risk himself.


    "You''re still not a man. These ant people look very strong, but it''s easy for you and me to kill them. Their weaknesses are very obvious."


    "Whether I am a man or not has nothing to do with it."


    "Who makes you so timid? I tell you that the inheritance or opportunity of each item here is of great significance, which is enough to enable you to improve your realm and speed up your journey to a higher realm."


    "Is it really so mysterious?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu were discussing whether to break into the ant Terran, a battle voice suddenly occurred in the other direction. Someone broke into the ant Terran.


    The ant man issued bursts of harsh scolding: "the inferior people should die if they invade our family!"


    "Don''t run away for them. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I''m almost forgetting the taste of human flesh."


    "The heritage monument of the Terran is in our place. Someone will always make an idea about it. Now it seems really right."


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful ant Terran carried out a crazy siege to the intruders, and the war was very fierce.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance are watching in the dark. They are also surprised. If someone startles these ant people for them, they can take advantage of it.


    "Good opportunity, let''s break through and inherit the stone tablet over there." Xuanyuan fire dance was very excited.


    Yang Wu immediately stopped her and said, "don''t worry. The intruder is not so stupid. The other party will certainly have a move."


    "What can you do later? Kill it quickly and win the inheritance, so as not to be beaten by others!" Xuanyuan Huowu disagreed.


    After she finished speaking, others rushed out from other directions and killed the inheritance stone tablet.


    This time, Yang Wu saw the visitor clearly. The other party was Xing Bijian of the Xing family and a beautiful woman. They had a good time. It seemed that they were determined to inherit the stone tablet.


    "What a narrow road!" Yang Wu murmured after wiping a trace of killing opportunity.


    "Don''t be impulsive here. None of them is a mediocre hand." Xuanyuan Fire Dance felt the change of Yang Wu and reminded Yang Wu.


    "Don''t worry, my brain is not hot!" Yang Wu nodded.


    "That''s good. When shall we do it?"


    "Don''t worry, slow down first. There must be a second hand in the ant tribe. They can''t get it so easily."


    "Well, if they take away the heritage stone tablet, you are responsible for taking it back."


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Bijian is a strong person in the realm of dragon change, and so is the woman accompanying him. She is Li Wei from the Li family and an extremely outstanding female Tianjiao. They broke in together and killed the ant people who intercepted them. After all, they are powerful and can''t be stopped by ordinary little Saints.


    "Weiwei, I''ll cover you. You go and grab the inheritance stone tablet." Xing Bijian waved the soldiers around and shouted at the women around him.


    The woman was also resolute. Taking a mysterious step, she quickly rushed down to the central territory of the ant Terran. There was a stone tablet bound by many grass and vines. It was not easy to take it away easily.


    Seeing that Li Wei was about to succeed, a force suddenly hit Li Wei.


    This force came suddenly and rapidly, which caught Li Wei unprepared.


    Poof!


    Li Wei spit out a mouthful of blood and smashed her body heavily and drove away.


    An old ant man appeared in front of the inheritance stone tablet with a bone stick and said, "the children of the human race also want to be wild here. It''s really beyond their power."


    After that, the old ant man attacked Li Wei again. The bone stick moved forward, and a flame flashed at Li Wei.


    Li Wei reacted quickly. Even if she was injured, she could still respond at the first time. A glittering shield appeared in front of her to block the other party''s fire attack.


    The old ant man has strong strength and impressively reached the top level of Xiaosheng, which defeated Li Wei one after another.


    If Li Wei had not been a strong person in the realm of dragon transformation, the old ant man could kill her with any move.


    What''s more, what she holds are the top little holy things. Her defense force is strong enough to resist several rounds.


    Xing Bijian quickly killed him. This guy burst out his terrible talent of flame power. There were war lines in the center of his eyebrows, and a black sun appeared. Thick firepower shrouded the top of the old ant''s head. The two forces of burning and swallowing were intertwined and rolled over the old ant man.


    Li Wei didn''t keep it either. She spit out a crystal tower from her mouth. The crystal tower has nine floors and exudes extremely sacred power. The tower body is growing rapidly and killed the old ant man town.


    Yang Wu stared at the two people''s talent and ability, showing a dignified color. The two people''s card attacks were terrible. With his current ability, he couldn''t compete with others.


    He couldn''t resist such a killing move.


    "Xing family''s Xing fire and Li family''s Zhentian tower all have different destructive power. Don''t be careless." Xuanyuan Fire Dance whispered aside.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "well, they are all unique guys."


    The power of Xinghuo and Zhentian tower has a great impact on the old ant man. After all, those two people are demon level figures who can fight beyond their level. Their combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary dragon change realm. Once they break out, their strongest power is still enough to reach the top little saint.


    Ant kill!


    Suddenly, the old ant man gave full play to his natural power, as if a giant ant rose into the sky and shattered the repressed Tianta, and many criminal fires were scattered everywhere.


    After each of Xing Bijian and Li Wei sprayed a mouthful of blood, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They turned and ran away quickly.


    "If you hurt me, you can''t escape nine lives!" the old ant man was completely angry and chased them.


    Here comes the chance!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 749

    The old ant man rushed to kill Xing Bijian and Li Wei.


    Ant man is powerful, but his brain is much different from that of Terran.


    When the old ant man went away, Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Fire Dance finally moved.


    The two of them have been waiting for the opportunity for a long time. First, Yang Wu quickly rushed to the inheritance stone tablet, followed by Xuanyuan fire dance. They didn''t attack at the same time, in order to make an emergency at any time.


    There are still ant people guarding here. They fight against Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance one after another.


    Yang Wu will not entangle with them, constantly changing his position, avoiding the ant man''s attack and falling to the inheritance stone tablet.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance kept shaking his hands, and fire beads smashed out in all directions.


    Bang bang!


    Jiji!


    Each bead contains extraordinary power. When they explode, many ant people scream.


    Yang Wu successfully came to the inheritance stone tablet, cut off the vines and grass on it without saying a word, and quickly fled with the stone tablet.


    "Catch the Terran, they took the stone tablet," said an ant.


    Many ant men quickly gathered together and kept attacking. Bursts of light enveloped Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance shot continuously. In addition to the fire beads, her attack power was also amazing. She killed many ant people continuously, but three ant people who reached the small holy state were not so easy to kill.


    "Stay with me!" one of the little holy ant people, holding a long whip, angrily whipped at Yang Wu.


    The whip was like a snake. In an instant, Yang Wu came to Yang Wu''s eyes. Without thinking, Yang Wu blocked himself with the inheritance stone tablet. At the same time, ice blade wing quietly killed him out.


    Poof!


    No matter how powerful the ant man was, he didn''t expect Yang Wu to have an invisible attack. His head was cut off directly.


    In the other direction, Xuanyuan Huowu fights with two ant men with a fire sword. She can block two holy ant men with her own strength, which is really frightening.


    Yang Wu shouted at her, "don''t pester, let''s go!"


    Yang Wu summoned the ice blade wings back, and a pair of Xuan wings appeared on him. Four pairs of wings appeared on him. He spread his wings and left here quickly.


    Xuanyuan turned into a phoenix and pursued in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The ant people were so angry that they chased them one after another.


    The ant man went out and startled the fierce animals outside.


    Some fierce beasts attacked Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance, and some fierce beasts killed ant people.


    A scuffle began.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu only tried to escape and did not entangle with these fierce animals at all. They flew for a while, dived down to the ground and hid in the mountains. After some twists and turns, they were completely quiet.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really hard for this thing!" Yang Wu breathed.


    "You think inheritance is so good and easy to have." Xuanyuan Fire Dance smiled.


    "I''ve got this thing. The next step is to figure out what''s good in it," Yang Wu said.


    "Well, then try it." Xuanyuan Fire Dance nodded.


    Then, Yang Wu looked at the inheritance stone tablet and found that it was a hard stone. There was no war formula or war skills engraved on it, nor any treasure graphics engraved on it, which made him feel a little hurt. He looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "is this really an inheritance stone tablet? It doesn''t look like it!"


    "You''re stupid. You need to drop blood essence to determine whether it''s the inheritance of your own war family." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with a look of contempt.


    "This thing needs blood essence!" Yang Wu patted his forehead.


    "Will you come or not? I''ll come first?"


    "Forget it, I hope you don''t lie to me. I''ve fainted recently!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Yang Wu took out a drop of blood essence and dropped it on the inheritance stone tablet. There was no response to the inheritance stone tablet. He was completely depressed.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance walked over, continuously tied fingerprints, made ancient marks, and disappeared into the inheritance stone tablet. The inheritance stone tablet suddenly changed, a flash of fire flickered, and a sound of Phoenix roared.


    Xuanyuan fire dance showed an excited color: "it is the inheritance stone tablet of our family!"


    Soon, the fierce fire emerging from the stone tablet rushed towards Xuanyuan fire dance. She didn''t dodge, but directly met it with her body and collided with the fire.


    Peng!


    She released fire from her body, integrated with the fire, and quickly disappeared into her body. Her whole body was full of fire, which seemed very pressing.


    Yang Wu was forced to retreat a lot of distance, and the blue demon girl in his heart had some riots, as if she wanted to rush out and take a share.


    "How do you feel dumped by this woman?" Yang Wu said secretly in his heart.


    He didn''t stop Xuanyuan Fire Dance from accepting inheritance. The woman''s temperament seems changeable, but she doesn''t have any malice to him for the time being. She can be regarded as a good partner, which doesn''t matter if she inherits it to her.


    Yang Wu was lost in thought. He felt that the Yang family gave him too little information about the Ares tower. He didn''t understand the situation here at all. If he went on like this, he was afraid he would suffer a lot.


    He transferred the most original inheritance memory of the Yang family, which was the ultimate inheritance after he attracted the ancestors of the Yang family in the blood test hall.


    He wanted to find a way to replace the blood essence verification from the inheritance of the Yang family. Soon he found that the Yang family also has a unique "battle pattern power", which can be activated by their own blood force, or use a unique technique to condense the war Qi into battle patterns, and can also replace the blood essence verification method.


    This is a method of family inheritance, which must be learned by every excellent lineal descendant.


    Yang Wu''s stay in the Yang family was too short, and there was a fault in the inheritance of the Yang family. He didn''t know it was normal.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a strong momentum. Yang Wu retreated a lot of distance again. He found that the strength of Xuanyuan fire dance was soaring rapidly.


    He looked at her. She seemed to be transforming into a fire phoenix. The strong fire burned the nearby grass and turned the rock into powder.


    I don''t know why, Yang Wu had a sense of inexplicable kindness to the Xuanyuan fire dance at this time. This feeling startled him, and he quickly pressed down the idea.


    I don''t know how long later, her breath gradually converged, all the firepower returned to her body, and there was an additional feather in her hand. The inheritance stone tablet burst and soon turned into powder. The inheritance is over!


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance opened his eyes, and the continuous fire seemed to be ready to flow out of his eyes, which seemed very pressing.


    She looked at Yang Wu. Even Yang Wu felt the slightest pressure. She smiled and said, "thank you, Yang Wu."


    With this smile, everything in the world was pale, and she became the most beautiful flower nearby.


    "A thank you is done. It seems to be too insidious." Yang Wu said angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t be so stingy. This is indeed the inheritance of our Xuanyuan family. Next, I''ll find another inheritance for you. Can it be regarded as compensation?" Xuanyuan fire dance was obviously in a good mood and coquetted with Yang Wu.


    "It''s a lot of nonsense. I believe you."


    "Hey, if you say so, people will be very sad. If you can''t find your inheritance opportunity, I''ll compensate you."


    "OK, let''s hurry on the road. There won''t be many days to delay."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is not very interested in the so-called inheritance. It is not a good thing for him to improve his strength too quickly. It is his purpose to fight and tie steadily.


    Next, Xuanyuan fire dance took the initiative to lead the way. She showed an extraordinary side. The roads she took obviously avoided the survival path of powerful fierce animals or evil demons, and went forward easily.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice it at first, but he didn''t realize it until he left for a long time.


    "This woman has so many hidden skills." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    His cards have been exposed almost, but the other party is still deep, and he feels that he is still too tender.


    Day and night are clear in the Ares tower.


    When it was late at night, Xuanyuan Huowu pointed to a direction and said, "there should be a place of opportunity over there, but there are terrible things there. I don''t know if it will be the inheritance of your Yang family."


    "Are you sure?" Yang Wu asked.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong. Let me help you this time. I''ll lead away the things there, and you can seize the opportunity." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with a positive face.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s consent, she took the feather in her hand and rowed out in the distance.


    Yo!


    The plume turned into a dazzling Fire Phoenix and rolled thousands of feet. The thick fire was full of destructive power, forcing out the hidden murderers there.


    Roar!


    A fierce beast with three heads and six arms rushed out, and bursts of black magic gas floated and hit the fire phoenix.


    Xuanyuan fire dance took the sword from the back and killed it. She cut out an extremely amazing sword. The magnificent sword potential contains a strong sword meaning and a phoenix shadow. The firepower is very pressing and obviously reaches the level of holy fire.


    With this flame, she can challenge more advanced opponents.


    Yang Wuling was on the spot. It was the first time he saw Xuanyuan Huowu take the initiative to help him. For a time, he didn''t feel very real.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t go over and have a look." the voice of Xuanyuan Fire Dance rang anxiously.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses, turned into a dragon and swept in the direction of the fierce beast.


    When he got close to it, he found that it was a swamp. Once he fell into it, it was difficult for the little saint to get out of it.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had good eyesight and discovered the situation here in advance.


    In addition to the swamp, there are strong poison barriers. If you smell dizzy, you will soon be poisoned and die. Even if you close your nostrils, as long as you touch the poison gas, your skin will rot and your body will soon be corroded and die.


    "Where''s the chance? You won''t lie to me!" Yang Wu was invincible and not afraid of the poison gas here. He looked around and looked for what he needed.


    He looked around and didn''t find anything special. He could only open his soul eye and look again. Soon he found: "yes, under the swamp!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 750

    Yang Wu''s soul eye can see through nothingness. Nothing can stop it.


    In the dark night, in the place filled with poisonous gas, Yang Wu saw a stone tablet under the swamp.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu glanced over and grabbed one palm. It was like a dragon''s palm submerged in the swamp and lifted the stone tablet.


    Also at this time, Xuanyuan Fire Dance shouted: "Yang Wu, be careful behind your back!"


    Yang Wu only focused on taking the stone tablet. His induction was scattered. He didn''t expect that the evil devil with three heads and six arms came back, and an evil force hit Yang Wu hard behind him.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu and the stone tablet were smashed into the swamp, and countless swamp mud splashed.


    "Yang Wu!" Xuanyuan Huowu was in a very bad mood. She wanted to distract the evil spirits with three heads and six arms. Who thought the other party was distracted and paid attention to her own territory and gave Yang Wu a fatal blow.


    "Send you to hell to see him." the evil devil roared and waved his six arms. Six different forces shrouded in Xuanyuan fire dance. Each force can break the sky. How can Xuanyuan Fire Dance resist it.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t stop. She held the feather and turned into a fire phoenix. She was going to save Yang Wu.


    The evil devil is indomitable. He repeatedly exerts extremely terrible power and forms a swamp aura. Be sure to keep the Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan fire dance was facing a crisis. She drank: "the Phoenix changes!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Fire Dance turned into a real Phoenix, forcibly broke through the swamp momentum of the evil devil and rushed down to the swamp below.


    Also at this time, there was a manifestation of holy power. Yang Wu emerged from under the swamp. He stretched out a palm, grabbed Xuanyuan Fire Dance and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Edict!


    This is the life saving means Yang Wu got from the three saints of the Yang family. It can finally be used here.


    How could the evil devil with three heads and six arms be willing to let Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu escape from under his eyes? While roaring, he raised a swamp and smashed it in the direction of Yang Wu''s escape.


    This vast swamp is like a curtain of heaven, shrouded in a piece of heaven and earth, which can be done only by the strength of the top little devil saint.


    This combat power belongs to the most powerful existence in the eighth layer.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance were protected by the imperial edict, but they were still very close to the evil spirit. Even if the imperial edict was fast, they were still hit by the swamp.


    The imperial edict is worthy of being a sacred object specially made by saints. As long as you don''t meet saints, no power can hurt them.


    Those swamps were smashed down and all of them were bounced away by Shengli. Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance were able to get away smoothly, and even the three headed and six armed demons couldn''t catch up with them.


    A holy decree can help people escape a long distance. When the holy power disappeared, Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Fire Dance fell down at the same time.


    Before they could be happy, a group of terrible beasts rushed out, and they actually fell into the place of the fierce beast group.


    Yang Wu is still seriously injured and has no time to heal. He can only rely on Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Holding feather plume, she can burst into super strength and quickly leave these fierce herds with Yang Wu.


    After chasing these fierce beasts for a while, they met other fierce beast families. Many fierce beasts collided and fought. Xuanyuan Huowu took the opportunity to escape with Yang Wu.


    When they had just landed in front of an ancient tree, many vines were quickly bound towards them.


    "Even the tree demon dares to run wild in front of the princess and destroy it for me." Xuanyuan Huowu was very angry. She released strong firepower and burned the tree demon.


    After touching the fire, the tree demon made a strange cry and quickly escaped from here.


    Now they were safe at last.


    Xuanyuan Huowu had time to look at Yang Wu. She found that Yang Wu''s back was deformed. Obviously, his waist and spine were broken. If he couldn''t get the bone quickly, he was afraid to die.


    She quickly took out the healing pill and fed it to Yang Wu. Before Yang Wu could speak, several pills were stuffed in her mouth.


    "These are healing pills and bone healing pills. Just eat them." Xuanyuan Huowu said nervously.


    After swallowing the pill, Yang Wu showed a wry smile and said, "well, don''t worry!"


    Xuanyuan Huowu couldn''t help blaming himself and said, "it''s all my fault. I know it''s dangerous there and let you take risks. Moreover, I didn''t drag that guy. If I could drag it, you wouldn''t be hurt so badly. It''s all my fault... Sobbing!"


    With that, Xuanyuan fire dance began to cry.


    She is a very strong girl. No matter what happens, she won''t lose her temper easily, but she has only been with Yang Wu for a few days. She is a little used to Yang Wu''s existence. Suddenly she sees him hurt like this. She is really sad and sad.


    Yang Wu was dripping tears on his face. The cold feeling moved him. He secretly paid: "this girl is not too bad."


    Yang Wu closed his eyes, ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, quickly refined those healing pills, and tried his best to repair the injury. However, these drugs were not enough for him to recover in a short time. He quickly mobilized his strength to repair the broken bone as soon as possible.


    His waist and spine are extremely hard, and are still interrupted by the other party''s blow. It can be seen that he still has a great gap with the other party. He still needs to continue to strengthen his strength and strengthen his flesh to face more powerful challenges.


    Yang Wu hasn''t been able to heal well. There are evil demons around here. They don''t have many, but they don''t have a weak one. Xuanyuan Huowu didn''t dare to entangle with them after finding them. He can only hold Yang Wu and continue to transfer positions.


    When Yang Wu was held in his arms by Xuanyuan Huowu, his old face turned completely red.


    Such a big man was held by a "Princess" by a woman. If it came out, where would his face go.


    Xuanyuan fire dance was also very flustered, but she couldn''t care so much. She just wanted to save Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu leaned against Xuanyuan Huowu''s soft body and smelled her faint sweat. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, he felt very warm.


    Over the past few years, he has been trying to climb up, and has been trying to become stronger to protect the people he wants to protect. He has never been slighted. The stronger his ability is, the more things he undertakes. Basically, he is personally guarding his relatives and friends. Since Mengxue left, He hasn''t enjoyed such treatment for a long time.


    At this time, he deeply understood that Xuanyuan Fire Dance boasted that "I''m very kind". It''s not really boasting. She''s really kind.


    I don''t know whether Xuanyuan Fire Dance lost her sense of propriety or came to the depths of the mountains. Powerful fierce animals or demons appeared everywhere she went, forcing her into a mess.


    After running away again and again, she had enough. She carried Yang Wu on her slender back and tied Yang Wu to herself with a long whip. After she breathed out, she said, "Yang Wu, don''t worry, my princess will take you to the ninth floor."


    With feather plume in her hand and Phoenix sword in her hand, she fought with the fierce beast coming.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is really powerful.


    After she fused that flame, she not only increased her firepower, but also reached the state of half step dragon transformation. With her explosive war Qi strength, she can kill the junior saint or fight against the intermediate saint. Even if she meets the senior saint, she can''t fight or escape.


    At this time, a bloody dog rushed to the front. It ran very fast, opened its mouth and bit at the throat of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance did not dodge. He simply cut a sword at the bloody dog. The sword was as strong as Phoenix and the fire was as strong as Yang. The bloody dog of the junior saint was cut in half on the spot, and the drenched blood was scattered everywhere.


    Above, a bald eagle swooped out. It issued a life-threatening corpse curse and disturbed people''s mind. Its sharp mouth fell vertically like a sharp blade, enough to explode any mountain.


    Xuanyuan huowujiao''s face looked a little uncomfortable, but her expression was still very hard. She bent her fingers and shot a fire upward.


    Bang!


    The fire was so fierce that the power that pecked it down defeated it and burned it at the bald eagle.


    Yo yo!


    The bald eagle couldn''t shoot the power of this finger. Just after the fierce fire touched it, it couldn''t get rid of it and was quickly burned to slag by this fire.


    This is the Phoenix flame, with unparalleled power!


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance killed these little saints, showing the sharp style of her goddess.


    Yang Wu behind her was crazy for a moment.


    This girl is a little fierce!


    I don''t know what happened. Yang Wu healed very slowly this time, and his lumbar spine healed very slowly, which may have a great relationship with his becoming a Tianlei bone.


    Although he enjoyed the feeling of being protected by others, he was extremely impatient when he watched her face so many fierce big guys.


    "Kill!" Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t entangle with them slowly here. She released a fire aura. There was fire in all directions without wind, and a sea of fire power shrouded in all directions. The fire aura rushed forward with her.


    She was like the sun goddess, forcing the fierce beasts from all directions to keep retreating, and many fierce beasts were killed by her sharp power.


    But these fierce beasts are not vegetarian. Those earth shaking forces broke into the firepower field and hit her body many times.


    In order to protect Yang Wu behind her, she used her body several times to stop, or rushed to fight those forces. Blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and there were spots of blood on her delicate arms.


    Yang Wu couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted, "put me down quickly and I''ll help you."


    She looked back and smiled: "with this princess, you can rest assured."


    This girl is a little cool!

 Chapter 751

    Yang Wu never thought that one day he would be so moved as now. He was carried and protected by a girl. The girl killed everywhere. The way he met God and killed God and devil made him unforgettable all his life.


    The girl''s weapons were waving, her sacred fire was burning constantly, many fierce animals were burning into slag, and the screams kept ringing in the heaven and earth.


    The girl pushed forward very fast. She seemed tireless all the way. Soon, she began to get hurt. She couldn''t think of killing to the end all the way.


    The two high-level saints made efforts at the same time, and the water waves fell all over the sky. Many of her sacred fires were extinguished. A terrible golden light turned into thousands of sharp blades and stabbed the girl. Other saints were attacking, and the girl fell into a helpless situation.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to make a forced move, the girl turned into a phoenix and took him to make a forced impact. The surging flame burned all over the place. In an instant, they appeared ten miles away and escaped many attacks, but some attacks still fell on the girl. She spewed out a mouthful of blood and her breath was shrinking rapidly.


    The girl didn''t dare to force her hand, so she quickly hid with Yang Wu.


    However, there are crises everywhere in this world. There are terrible things in every place. They haven''t had time to rest. There are snake and python sneak attacks, forcing them to continue to escape.


    At this time, Yang Wu on the girl''s back continued to heal quickly. Many immortal Qi was urged by him and moistened on Tianlei bone. Tianlei bone finally healed together again.


    "Fast, faster!" Yang Wu shouted anxiously.


    He doesn''t want to drag Xuanyuan Fire Dance any more. He wants to help her.


    Suddenly, many demons quietly appeared and surrounded them.


    These evil demons don''t talk much. They move quickly and use different means to fight Xuanyuan fire dance. One of the top little devil saints is too powerful. A magic claw is caught in the air. Xuanyuan fire dance has no time to dodge and is directly hit.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan Huowu''s fire armor was almost broken, and her blood gushed out again. She smashed and flew away, but she still protected Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was stained with her blood. The sticky blood stimulated his nerves. He was completely angry.


    A blue flame flared up on him and burned the whip tied to him.


    Also at this time, the top evil devil waved his claw down again. It said with a cold smile: "let you be a pair of ducks and Mandarin with the same life. I think the war clan will be heartbroken!"


    Xuanyuan fire dance had no choice. Just when she was ready to summon the imperial edict to escape again, Yang Wu had quietly escaped from behind her. His voice sounded faintly: "enough, let me take it next!"


    The soul eye at the center of his eyebrow opened, and the soul of the war rushed out from the soul eye. Before reaching the center of the devil''s eyebrow, he condensed into an extremely domineering fist and blasted heavily towards the devil''s magic core.


    Bang!


    The soul of war is aimed at the soul power, and the fight is also the soul. The power controlled by this fist is very powerful. When it does not enter the devil''s core, the devil''s core is almost cracked, the devil screams, the offensive collapses, and the power of the soul eye continues to "destroy the soul" to deprive the devil''s soul.


    Two pronged approach, evil almost unbearable.


    At the same time, the ice blade wing cut out again, and the power with a trace of cold meaning crossed the devil''s neck.


    Poof!


    The devil''s mind was cut off, and the power of a layer of ice crystal spread over its body, freezing it in place and turning it into an ice sculpture.


    The top little demon Saint fell.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground, holding a black death sickle in his hand, stared at the demons in front and roared, "you all die!"


    Death Aura!


    Kill the devil!


    Under the condition of normal fighting with people, Yang Wu should not use the way of death. First, he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Second, he doesn''t want to kill. At the bottom of his eyes, he doesn''t want to stay with these demons and wants to kill them all.


    Death aura covers a land for miles. It can deprive evil spirits of their vitality. Even the little devil saint can''t resist it.


    The little devil saints haven''t recovered from the shock of their leader''s death, and feel that their vitality is passing. They all show the color of fear. However, when they reach the realm of little saints, they are not all waste. They return to their gods and burst out their strong power to blast at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu tried his best to stimulate the death sickle. He cut it out, full of the power of death, broke everything and fell on the little devil saints.


    Boom boom!


    The neighborhood was bombed by these powerful forces. Yang Wu was hit by the power of many little devil saints, but Xuanyuan fire dance behind him was not hurt any more.


    As for those evil demons, several were killed and injured under this massacre, and some were deprived of a lot of vitality. They looked old and disabled, and there were many scars on their bodies. There was death on them and continued to devour vitality.


    "Death power, how can this Terran have such terrible power?"


    "Kill him, or we''ll all die."


    "Damn it, I''ve been deprived of my life for hundreds of years. I can''t let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after they yelled, an invisible blade scratched through their neck, and several good heads fell down, leaving only their frozen bodies.


    The ice blade wing contains the extremely cold ice of frost spring Xuan essence. After Yang Wu''s strength becomes stronger, it also becomes more powerful.


    After Yang Wu slaughtered these demons, the four weeks finally calmed down.


    Yang Wu dragged his injured body to Xuanyuan fire dance, sat down next to her and asked, "are you okay?"


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance blinked Feng''s eyes and said, "OK, it''s just a little collapse."


    "Well, if you take these pills, you won''t be empty!" Yang Wu handed over several more pills to Xuanyuan Huowu.


    He doesn''t dare to feed her by force. Let her take it by herself.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at the pill in his hand, and then said weakly, "you feed me, I have no strength."


    Then she leaned and fell directly on Yang Wu.


    She didn''t faint. Her face was full of ruddy color. She didn''t really want to rely on Yang Wu. She really exhausted all her strength.


    Yang Wu had no dirty idea. He carefully fed her pills and explained: "two healing pills and two Qi returning pills. Don''t worry, they are not poisonous."


    Xuanyuan Huowu bit the pill and swallowed it. She didn''t know whether Yang Wu''s action was too big or she ate too quickly. Jade lips touched Yang Wu''s fingers. She was so excited that she was so ashamed that she closed her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance simply chose to faint.


    Yang Wu didn''t move for fear of disturbing her. He mobilized his Xuanqi to smooth out all the injuries just now.


    This kind of flesh wound is much faster than recovering Tianlei bone.


    After this battle, they got a short rest time, and there were no more fierce animals and Demons around.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xuanyuan Fire Dance woke up faintly.


    She struggled a little and wanted to sit up straight. Yang Wu stretched out a hand, grabbed her shoulder and said, "lie down for a while."


    Xuanyuan Huowu hesitated for a moment and acquiesced in Yang Wu''s proposal, but his hand stayed on her fragrant shoulder and never let go. The warm power of his palm was transmitted to her, which made her feel an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Although she was born in an imperial family, the pressure she endured was unimaginable.


    There are so many brothers and sisters in the same family, and their talents are extraordinary. If you want to stand out, you must work several times or even ten times harder than others, so that you can ride the dust and become the most dazzling pearl. A slight neglect will become a stumbling block for others and disappear in the brilliant footsteps of others. Such examples are common.


    Yang Wu''s appearance undoubtedly disturbed her mood.


    It''s not that she likes him, but that he seems a little special, doesn''t please her, and sometimes doesn''t even give her a good face, but this guy''s character doesn''t have to be said. It seems that he is really handsome just now.


    "Maybe you can be a good friend." Xuanyuan Huowu thought in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Huowu''s healing method was no worse than Yang Wu''s. after another half hour, she could finally sit up and recover from her skin injury.


    "Take your inheritance stone tablet out and see if it''s the inheritance of your Yang family." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and took out the inheritance stone tablet. This time, he didn''t drop blood essence again, but tied a handprint and condensed it into a "Xuanwu war pattern" by using the war Qi, which put the war pattern mark into the inheritance stone tablet.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the inheritance stone changed, and a ray of light rose into the sky. I saw a dragon shadow waving up, emitting a strong dragon spirit and attracting people''s attention.


    Yang Wu was surprised, and his face turned into a color of joy: "this is the inheritance of my Yang family?"


    "This is the inheritance that all families can get. Congratulations, it may be a dragon spirit," Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    Sure enough, the inheritance stone tablet broke, and there was a top-grade spirit stone wrapped with a group of Qi strength, which was like a real dragon struggling and roaring. It was a group of dragon Qi.


    Dragon Qi plays a great role in changing the realm of Dragon into a strong one. It belongs to a small saint.


    This is not the unique inheritance of the Yang family. As long as they have the war spirit of the war family, they can open it and get this dragon spirit.


    Yang Wu held the spirit stone in his hand. He looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "this dragon Qi has a greater effect on you?"


    "Why, don''t you want to give it to me?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked.


    "If it can help you break through the realm of dragon change, why not give it to you."


    "Hehe, I was moved by my desperate efforts. You are so silly and lovely. I was just honing my combat effectiveness. Don''t fall in love with my princess because of that. My princess has high eyes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 752

    The eighth floor of the Ares tower.


    There are not many people who can reach here. Only one tenth of the hundreds of people who come in can reach here, or even fewer. There are very few people who want to reach the entrance on the ninth floor.


    In an awkward place, a pair of young girls have been infinitely close to the entrance without knowing it.


    They tore the imperial edict, fled to the nearby area, and experienced a series of fierce battles before they came to a quiet place and were staying in place to rest.


    The young girl was lying on an old tree to protect the Dharma for the young man. The young man was meditating, and the Dragon Spirit slowly filled his body.


    A mass of dragon Qi is much more magnificent than the three strands of dragon Qi given by Yang Taihe to Yang Wu. At least dozens of dragon Qi can be separated.


    After the Dragon Qi was refined by him, the Tianyu in his body has transformed into a dragon fish, but there are still some deficiencies that have not been completely formed. This is not what dragon Qi can help. We must break through the realm before we can improve the last step.


    Nevertheless, it is enough to make Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness enter the late stage from the middle stage of the advanced Tianyu realm, which is very close to the top Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t waste the remaining dragon Qi. After breaking through the top level of Tianyu, it''s not too late to continue refining.


    Now they are only seven days away from the limit. They must arrive at the entrance of the ninth floor in the last seven days, otherwise they will be regarded as giving up entering the ninth floor and can only stay on the eighth floor for cultivation.


    In the next few days, the two continued to look for inheritance stone tablets.


    It''s dangerous around here, and there are many heritage stone tablets, but they are occupied by many murderous objects. It''s not easy to seize them.


    Yang Wu no longer hid his strength, displayed the way of death, opened up a killing, and won another inheritance stone with Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Unfortunately, this inheritance stone can not be opened to prove that it is not the inheritance of the two families.


    Yang Wu thought she would give up the inheritance stone, but Xuanyuan Huowu kept it. She said she could trade it to other people.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to do so, so he followed her.


    He did not intend to share equally with the other party, but suggested that he should take more herbs found in the next few days.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance nodded and agreed.


    They gradually formed a tacit understanding, but they had to face the separation to the ninth floor.


    They both found the entrance to the ninth floor. Yang Wu wanted to rush there quickly. On the contrary, Xuanyuan fire dance was not very interested.


    "How do you slow down? Are you uncomfortable?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the listless Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan Huowu said with a farfetched smile, "there''s nothing. There''s still time. I''m not in a hurry. If you''re in a hurry, you go first."


    Yang Wuluo returned to Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "what are you talking about? We agreed to enter the ninth floor together. How can we leave you behind?"


    "Do you know that after entering the ninth floor, they separated?"


    "It''s not very clear. I thought I could join hands with the enemy again."


    "The tests on each floor of the Ares tower are different. After the ninth floor, the challenges you and I will face will be different."


    "Well, it''s nothing big. I''m sure you can break through."


    "You fool, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Go away!"


    "Hey, there''s no such thing as you."


    "I just like to cross rivers and tear down bridges. How?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them spoke to each other and quietly approached the front of the ninth floor.


    There is little danger after we get here.


    It is equivalent to that they have passed the test of the eighth layer. They have gained a lot in this layer, obtained a large number of herbs, and each has a heritage stone tablet. Their strength has made great progress, and this trip has been worthwhile.


    When they came here, they found that there were more than ten people gathered in front of them, all of whom had passed the eighth level test.


    "Seven younger sister, you finally arrived. I thought you were eliminated." one of the ten people said faintly.


    Yang Wushun looked at them with his voice and saw a guy standing out from the crowd looking at them.


    This guy is quite handsome. He is wearing a Dragon Robe, a war hoop, a dragon belt around his waist, a pair of dragon boots and a pair of dragon sons and grandchildren.


    He stood in the middle of the crowd, and others surrounded him. He seemed to be the born emperor and became the object of the stars and the moon.


    Xuanyuan Jun, the second prince of Xuanyuan family, the strength of longbian realm, and a strong competitor of Xuanyuan family leader in the future.


    Listen to his tone, it seems that there is something wrong with Xuanyuan fire dance. It doesn''t seem to be the care between brother and sister at all.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at Xuanyuan Jun and said with a light smile: "brother Er Huang, my sister is not as strong as you. It''s very satisfied to be here. How can you be as powerful as brother Er Huang? You can easily reach the entrance."


    "Well, they are all a family, so don''t talk about two families. Let me go in." xuanyuanjun said blandly.


    He never paid attention to Yang Wu around Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan Huowu said, "brother Erhuang, you go first. We''ll rest here and go in again."


    At this time, someone in the crowd said, "seven princess, who is the boy next to you? Why can he de break in with you? Has he eaten the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    This man is asking Xuanyuan fire dance, but he is actually questioning Yang Wu around her.


    He is dressed in gold, tall and powerful, carrying a pair of golden axes and showing an extremely pressing momentum. He is also a little saint who respects the dragon and changes the realm. He is the number one seed of the LV family, LV Weiyu, and one of the lovers of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Huowu to answer, Xing Bijian youyou next to LV Weiyu said, "the little bastard of the Yang family is the murderer who killed your good friend Jinyi Hou."


    Among the more than ten people, Xing Bijian and Li Wei are here. Obviously, they have escaped smoothly from the top little saint of ant man.


    "Are you Yang Wu?" Lv Weiyu asked angrily.


    Yang Wu stood up and said, "if you don''t change your name, sit down and don''t change your surname, it''s Ben Wangtian. Do you have any advice?"


    "Kill my friend, you should be buried here!" Lv Weiyu threatened.


    Before Yang Wu answered, someone in the crowd said, "brother Wei Yu, you are too overbearing. Brother Yang Wu is my friend. If you dare to touch him, you will touch me!"


    The person who spoke was the sun family and sun Yong. He even came here. It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    Sun linger was not with him. It was obvious that he was scattered with him or stayed on other floors.


    "When did your Sun family catch up with the Yang family?" Li Wei said strangely.


    Previously, the Li family had a good relationship with the Yang family, but after the Yang family''s Tianqing vein was suppressed, the Li family''s attitude towards the Yang family also changed.


    "I don''t represent the sun family, I only represent myself. Yang Wu is my brother. If you move him, you move me." Sun Yong stood up and said sonorously.


    "It''s your grandson''s family that can''t protect him." Xing Bijian frowned.


    "The princess protects him, who dares to move him!" Xuanyuan fire dance took a step forward and said faintly.


    When she said this, everyone shut up.


    Xuanyuan family has too much weight in everyone, especially the seven princesses, who are deeply loved by the older generation. She really wants to protect Yang Wu, but they dare not do it.


    Xuanyuanjun said, "Qimei, is this your new follower? This strength is too unattractive. What are you going to do?"


    Only Xuanyuan Jun dared to say that about Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "He is not my entourage, he is my friend." Xuanyuan Huowu replied, paused, and she added: "good friend!"


    For the three words she added later, everyone was a little imaginative.


    How can that boy become a good friend of Princess Xuanyuan seven?


    Does he have an appetite for Princess Xuanyuan seven?


    "Seven younger sister, you love mischief. Follow me to the ninth floor." xuanyuanjun scolded.


    "If you want to go, go by yourself. You can''t manage my business." Xuanyuan Huowu''s temper also came up.


    Xuanyuan Jun''s eyes sank. Xuanyuan Huowu dared to stand up to him in public. It''s really against the sky.


    "Well, you are all very well. Don''t say that brother Huang didn''t remind you when you regret in the future." xuanyuanjun said coldly, turned and crossed towards the door of space.


    Several people followed him and quickly went to the ninth floor.


    "Yang Wu, your head is temporarily on you. Pray not to meet me later, or I will take it myself." Lv Weiyu said menacingly and turned away.


    Xing Bijian and Li Wei didn''t want to entangle, so they quickly plundered into the ninth floor.


    Sun Yong stayed, and there were two other people with him, obviously from the sun family or his friends.


    Sun Yong motioned to them and told them to step into the ninth floor first.


    Then, he walked towards Yang Wu and said with a smile, "Yang Wu, I knew you could arrive here. I haven''t had time to thank you for what happened before."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "brother sun, you can reach the Ares tower without me."


    "If I were alone, there would be no problem, but it''s not so easy to take linger." Sun Yong said sincerely. Then he took out a heritage stone tablet and threw it at Yang Wu: "try it. Is it your heritage stone tablet of the Yang family?"


    I have to say that sun Yong''s gift is really thick. Others may not get an inheritance stone tablet if they break their heads. Now he gives it to Yang Wu casually, which is not the pride that ordinary people can have.


    Yang Wu took over the inheritance stone tablet and said, "this gift is too thick!"


    "If you look up to your brother, try it. It belongs to your Yang family. If you don''t return it to me again," Sun Yong affirmed.


    Yang Wu could not refuse again. After nodding gently, he displayed his war seal and hit the inheritance stone tablet.


    Whew!


    The inheritance stone tablet bloomed blue brilliance, a basaltic shadow emerged, and a roaring sound from ancient times.


    Soon, it shrank into a small Xuanwu and drilled into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    "It seems that this heritage stone tablet is really destined for you!" Sun Yong smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 753

    Inheriting the stone tablet may be a war formula, a war skill, or even a secret skill


    What Yang Wu obtained from the inheritance stone tablet given by sun Yong was not these, but the power of his ancestors.


    This power has not entered Yang Wu''s shenting Taoist flower and has become a part of Yang Wu. It can be activated at a critical time to obtain the power blessing of saints and break out extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    However, the number of times this force is used is limited. It can only be used three times. After three times, this force will completely disappear.


    This inheritance stone is equivalent to giving Yang Wu three chances to live, which is more precious than the imperial edict.


    Most of the imperial edicts can be used for defense and escape, and few can directly improve their strength to kill.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to get such a holy power with such good luck. He thanked sun Yong: "thank you, brother sun."


    From then on, he regarded sun Yong as one of his friends.


    "Ha ha, it''s all small." Sun Yong smiled, and then he said, "let''s go into the ninth floor."


    Yang Wu stopped sun Yong and said, "brother sun, wait first." then he looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "seven princesses, borrow your inheritance stone tablet."


    Xuanyuan Huowu hesitated and took out the inheritance stone tablet they won together.


    Yang Wu took a grateful look at Xuanyuan fire dance. Then he sent the inheritance stone tablet to sun Yong and said, "brother sun, you can try this stone tablet."


    Sun Yong was surprised. He looked at Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance. He felt that his brain was not enough. He didn''t dare to take over the inheritance stone tablet. He politely refused to say, "this is the stuff of the seven princesses. How can I use it?"


    "What he gave you is yours." at the critical moment, Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t disagree with Yang Wu, so he said simply.


    Sun Yong''s eyes jumped again, and then said with a dry smile, "then I''m not polite."


    At the next moment, sun Yong formed a mark like a "military talisman" and entered the inheritance stone tablet.


    Whew!


    The inheritance stone tablet has changed.


    A strange appearance appeared, as if in an ancient battlefield, there were two pullers and horses fighting fiercely. Both pullers and horses were arrayed and fighting endlessly.


    Soon these heterogeneous condensed into light spots and disappeared into the center of sun Yong''s eyebrows.


    Both Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu know that the inheritance stone tablet belongs to the sun family.


    Xuanyuan Huowu said to Yang Wu, "this account is on you."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then stood up and said, "well, I will compensate you. What do you want, spirit stone or pill, just say."


    "I don''t need these things. I want you to owe me a favor."


    "Er... My kindness doesn''t seem to be very important."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You have to cash it at any time when I want it."


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long later, sun Yong came back to his senses. He looked at Yang Wu with great joy and said, "ha ha, good brother, you have been a great help to your brother."


    "If you''re polite, don''t say much. Let''s go to the ninth floor." Yang Wu replied.


    "OK, this feeling, brother, write it down. Let''s go and go to the ninth floor together."


    Yang Wu, Xuanyuan Fire Dance and sun Yong walked in towards the door of space on the ninth floor.


    Just after they stepped into the ninth floor, Yang Wu heard the voice of Xuanyuan Fire Dance: "don''t force yourself to the ninth floor. It''s better to keep your life than anything."


    Her shadow disappeared in front of the door of space. Yang Wu was inexplicably melancholy.


    After Yang Wu entered the gate of space, he appeared on an ancient challenge arena. He was completely stunned.


    "Will you challenge the experts at the same level again?" Yang Wu murmured.


    A voice sounded here: "welcome to the arena on the ninth floor. You can practice here for two years, which is equivalent to ten days in the outside world. If you want to go to the tenth floor, please defeat the opponents here. Please choose."


    Yang Wu asked, "will the challenge be life-threatening?"


    "Is there a challenge or life-threatening?" a voice asked.


    Yang Wu was speechless.


    The spirit of the Ares tower has become essence.


    "Then challenge." Yang Wu chose without hesitation.


    Grandma told him to reach the ninth floor, and he asked more than that. He would try his best to reach the top when he had the opportunity.


    "OK, delivery opponent," said the stereo.


    Suddenly, there were five people around Yang Wu, one was Xuanyuan Jun, one was Xing Bijian, one was Li Wei, one was LV Weiyu, and another was named Xuanyuan. He was not easy. He was not only a collateral child of Xuanyuan family, but also a shadow follower of Xuanyuan Jun.


    These five people have just appeared on the eighth floor, and they all have strong hostility to Yang wuhuai. Now they have all become Yang Wu''s opponents.


    When Yang Wu saw the lineup, he couldn''t help but swear: "shit, I won''t let five of them hit me."


    Yang Wu thinks he has good strength and even has the ability to kill the top little saints, but he has no bottom in his heart to face five demons stronger than him at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you on this floor. Yang Wu, you really deserve to die!" Xing Bijian smiled grimly.


    "The five of us treat one of him very highly. Any one of us can kill him with one hand," said LV Weiyu.


    "Don''t be careless. If he can be liked by the seven princesses, he must be extraordinary." Xuanyuan said not easily.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s not easy for you to kill him." xuanyuanjun ordered.


    "It''s the second prince!" Xuanyuan answered hard and walked towards Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan is not easy. He is very tall, strong and solid. He carries two giant swords on his back. The forced breath released from his body locks Yang Wu. He is a strong man who has reached the state of dragon change.


    Yang Wu seemed to see a yellow dragon looking down on him, nibbling at his will to fight.


    Yang Wu looked up at Xuanyuan and said with a faint smile: "don''t you go together?"


    "I''m enough to deal with you!" after Xuanyuan''s hard response, he bounced up with one foot and pulled out the double knives with his backhand to behead Yang Wu.


    Double Dragons seize the Pearl!


    Xuanyuan is not easy to face any opponent. He will never be careless. Even if the opponent''s realm strength is weaker than him, he will still go all out to kill the enemy.


    However, before his attack fell on Yang Wu, a cold force crossed his neck. He didn''t even have a chance to react, and his head was cut off.


    When Xuanyuan''s hard body fell down, Xuanyuan Jun and the other three were dumbfounded.


    The strength of the four of them is not much different from that of Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan''s head fell to the ground before he could finish one move.


    The impact is too big for them.


    Before they could recover, Yang Wu once again killed Xing Bijian with his ice blade.


    Among so many people, what he hates most is the criminal family.


    However, this time he didn''t succeed easily. Xing Bijian''s whole body was quickly formed by Xing huogang Qi, which wrapped him all over. When the ice wing blade was about to touch his body, it was burned by his punishment fire, and the ice blade wing was difficult to be invisible again.


    "This little bastard has a hidden talent. Be careful and get rid of him quickly." Xing Bijian exclaimed.


    The next moment, he stabbed Yang Wu with a war Ge.


    Fire sentence!


    Xing Bijian was merciless, as if the God of fire tried Yang Wu. The terrible fire fell towards Yang Wu like a meteor.


    The flame is amazing and the vigorous Qi is powerful.


    He is worthy of being the strongman of the Dragon change realm. The explosive power is by no means as simple as the primary dragon change realm. Even in the intermediate dragon change realm, he can compete and kill.


    "I''m so young and insidious that I can''t keep him." Lv Weiyu said faintly. After taking a step forward, he punched Yang Wu.


    Jinzhong Shengquan!


    The fist is like a golden bell, and the war spirit is like a lock.


    This is the unique "golden bell lock cover" war gas of the LV family, which has the same attack and defense power as the Xuanwu war gas of the Yang family.


    This golden bell holy fist contains a majestic fist meaning. Its power is stronger than punishment and stronger than Jian''s attack.


    The LV family has refined Jinzhong boxing. Once they reach the state of Dacheng, they can achieve the terrible power of "the yellow bell shakes and everything in the world is destroyed".


    Li Wei didn''t speak. She took a soft step and stabbed Yang Wu with a thin sword.


    Yijian Zhentian!


    The Li family''s "Zhentian God tower" is famous all over the world. Its "Zhentian Jue" is also a first-class holy skill. With a sword, it seems that one side of heaven and earth has been pierced, and countless forces fall from heaven to suppress heaven and earth.


    Who says that women are not as good as men, Li Wei''s attack is much stronger than many men.


    These people are the top Tianjiao. They have reached the state of dragon change, and their combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    The three joined hands to encircle and kill Yang Wu with different attacks. What did he take to stop him?


    "Then have a good fight. You should die first, or I should die first!" Yang Wu was not afraid of danger. Instead, he was excited. His blood was agitated. The spirit of Xuanwu appeared behind him. All the forces of the little Jihad body were turned on and his fists went out with all his strength.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    Yang Wu understood the mystery of Xuanwu baquan. His spirit of sacrificing himself and swallowing mountains and rivers was so powerful that he blew it out like a tsunami, and many attacks were blocked.


    He is a demon who has been refined into a little jihadi. With his physical strength, war Qi strength and fist intention, he can only smooth the gap between one of them. It''s not easy to fight three with one enemy.


    Boom boom!


    After the explosion of a wave of attacks, Yang Wu''s body rolled, his blood gushed out, his clothes were damaged in many places, and Lien Chan''s armor also cracked, which shows how terrible the three men''s attacks were.


    "No matter how you struggle, it''s just a dead end."


    "It''s a pity that brother Yi was killed. Let''s avenge him."


    "Take his head and sacrifice it to brother Yi!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 754

    The war clan demons are arrogant and won''t easily join hands with people at the same level or lower than their own level.


    But Yang Wu just killed a man. The impact on them was too great. They didn''t dare to hold it up. They had to kill Yang Wu quickly just in case.


    Yang Wu is like a trapped beast fighting. Facing the demons of the three powerful enemies, the intermediate little saints and even the senior little saints, he has no advantage at all.


    In this case, you can only play cards.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    Great arm!


    Yang Wu urged one of his talents. He combined bullying fist with divine power to blast out the power to destroy the withered and decadent, and blocked the attacks of the three one by one. If he could not stop them, he could only use the defense power of Xuanwu war Qi and the skill of mixed scale Tianjia.


    Yang Wu was forced to retreat, and it was difficult to gain the upper hand.


    The three men''s attack was more ferocious than each other. It was almost impossible to prevent.


    Xing Bijian''s war was quite sharp. He took the lead in piercing Yang Wu''s defense, fell on Yang Wu''s shoulder and almost hurt his shoulder.


    LV Weiyu''s fist power was extraordinary. It was like a golden bell. Yang Wu was hit on the back. Even if there was armor defense, he still felt his blood gas churning.


    Without the protection of top-level little jihadi armor, this blow would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    Li Wei''s attack was also very tricky. One sword after another, people were overwhelmed. She kept stabbing Yang Wu''s defensive armor and sparking.


    Yang Wu killed red eye. He remembered the scene of fighting with Yang Baiqiang. The war Qi was released most powerful. Then he contracted the war Qi and filled all parts of his body. His combat effectiveness was directly forced to 50 times.


    This is absolutely a terrible doubling value. In the current Yang family, even Yang Taihe may not be able to improve his combat power so many times as Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s ancestral blood power can not be easily compared with others.


    When he was integrated with the fighting spirit, he could barely resist the attack of one of them. For a long time, he was also a dead end.


    "You want to die, I''ll help you!" Yang Wu didn''t want to continue to be passive. He roared. The flowers of shenting Dao swayed, and the way of death immediately spread all around. He surrounded the three people who attacked. Their vitality began to pass, and their state of mind immediately panicked.


    "This... This is the power of death. Damn it, how could he have such evil power."


    "It''s the way of death in the yama palace. How can this boy understand it?"


    "Sure enough, he is the son of evil. He killed him with his cards!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them once again stepped up the offensive. Xing Bijian showed his natural power. The battle pattern formed a black sun and went to devour and burn Yang Wu.


    The devouring talent of criminal fire can devour everything and burn everything. It has infinite power.


    Yang Wu looked at Xing Bijian and angrily cut him with a death sickle in his hand.


    Kill the devil!


    The incessant forces swept the arena. The power of the way of death broke through all forces and killed the three people respectively. Xing Bijian bore the greatest attack power.


    The lethality caused by the combination of death sickle and death Qi is extremely terrible. Even the high-level saints tremble at the power of killing gods and killing demons.


    The three people stopped one after another. LV Weiyu and Li Wei stepped back while blocking. They felt that their vitality was still passing. If it continued, they could not afford it.


    In this way, it becomes a one-on-one between Xing Bijian and Yang Wu.


    Xing Bijian''s whole body emits a thick black flame, which rolls around and burns the gas of death.


    The Qi of death is only useful when it can penetrate into the body. If it does not penetrate into the body, it has a much smaller impact on vitality.


    Yang Wu''s blade is tricky and difficult to prevent. It still cuts into Xing Bijian''s flame, breaks his defense and cuts on his arm. The way of death plays a role. Xing Bijian''s arm strength gradually loses and his muscles have a sense of atrophy. He still bites his teeth and wants to swallow Yang Wu with a strong fire.


    The criminal fire is hard to prevent. Many people have a headache in the face of it, but the influence on Yang Wu is not so great. LAN Mengji also exudes the power of phagocytosis, swallowing most of the criminal fire power. She didn''t hurt Yang Wu much. Only a long spear stabbed Yang Wu, resulting in a situation of both defeat and injury.


    "I won''t let you open here alive." Xing Bijian''s intention to kill Yang Wu was extremely fierce. He roared, and his punishment fire covered Yang Wu.


    Fire swallows the sky!


    The blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s heart was no longer low-key. She rushed out and turned into a Xuanwu. She opened her mouth and swallowed many criminal fires.


    Blue demon Ji has refined the Holy Level punishment fire and reached the list of top small holy fires. The punishment is only stronger than the healthy punishment fire.


    Xing Bijian really didn''t expect that Yang Wu could restrain his fire, but he still didn''t give up. Chang Ge waved Yang Wu''s head vertically and wanted to harvest Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were red. His head tilted and avoided Xing Bijian''s fatal blow. His shoulder was inevitably hit. At this time, he fought back. His death sickle cut off Xing Bijian''s waist and hit him heavily. Xing Bijian''s defense armor burst instantly and the blade cut into his body, A thick breath of death quickly sank into his body.


    Ah!


    Xing Bijian screamed and took the opportunity to quickly step back. He didn''t dare to fight with Yang Wu to the end.


    Yang Wu''s knife cost him at least half his life.


    Yang Wu has armor defense on his shoulder, but he is still almost dislocated. The attack of punishment is more terrible than that of sound power.


    Yang Wu had no time to rest. LV Weiyu and Li Wei made moves at the same time.


    "Send you on the road!" Lv Weiyu said.


    Golden Bell locks the sky!


    A golden bell flew out from the center of his eyebrows and shrouded Yang Wu in the past, trying to kill Yang Wu.


    Li Wei was not idle either. The long sword in her hand continuously drew bursts of tracks, as if blocking a starry sky, forming a sword net and strangling Yang Wu.


    Sword array star sky!


    LV Weiyu''s attack belongs to his talent. The golden bell is covered with ancient lines. Even ordinary little saints can''t hurt him. Once covered by it, even the top little saints will be seriously injured.


    Li Wei''s attack left no force. As long as Yang Wu ran away, her attack could turn him into blood.


    Yang Wu stared at LV Weiyu''s attack, and the death sickle cut out again.


    jingle!


    After the golden bell was hit by Yang Wu''s knife, it made a clear sound. The golden bell gradually cracked. When it covered Yang Wu again, it was completely broken.


    Poof!


    LV Weiyu was bitten back and sprayed out his blood. His breath shrank a lot. He exclaimed, "how is this possible? Is he holding a holy soldier?"


    Yang Wu blocked LV Weiyu''s attack, but he was attacked by Li Wei. His defensive armor was broken one by one, and the sword Qi penetrated into him frantically. His limbs were bleeding one after another. There was armor defense in the key parts, so he wouldn''t be killed by her move.


    Yang Wu urged the ice blade wing again. It was divided into two. One wing pierced LV Weiyu''s throat and the other wing cut Li Wei''s head.


    LV Weiyu had just been bitten by the power, and his heart had not been settled yet. The ice blade wing suddenly stabbed him. When he reacted, it was too late, and the ice blade wing pierced through his throat.


    He covered his neck and stared at the boss. It was difficult to accept the reality that he was slaughtered.


    Li Wei was not so unlucky. She always remembered Xing Bijian''s warning and was careful to guard against Yang Wu''s ice blade wing attack. Sure enough, when ice blade wing came to kill her, the war spirit of Zhentian God tower appeared on her and protected her firmly. Ice blade wing failed to kill her at the first time, so she had enough space to avoid.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and resumed the injury by mobilizing his strength. He continued to bite his teeth and pursued Li Wei in the past. He had another Huang Xuan sword in his other hand.


    Star River!


    A sword passes, the stars are destroyed!


    This was Yang Wu''s best shot. In an instant, he chased Li Wei in front of him. Just when he thought he could make achievements, Li Wei performed the secret skill of "shape shifting and transposition", which made him stab an empty hole.


    "Stop God tower, stop killing!" Li Wei seized Yang Wu''s empty opportunity and sacrificed her natural power. She saw a nine story tower rush out and quickly envelop Yang Wu in it. Unlimited killing power was released in the town to turn Yang Wu town into blood.


    Xing Bijian couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "good Weiwei, kill him."


    Before he could get excited, the Tianshen tower in the town burst completely after Yang Wulian cut it twice.


    Death sickle is definitely one of the holy soldiers. Otherwise, you can''t break the natural power of the two demons so easily.


    It''s not easy for Yang Wu to get out of trouble. Just now, the power of the town god tower was so terrible that his viscera were displaced and his whole body was covered with blood. It looked terrible.


    "Kill!" Li Wei rushed to kill Yang Wu again against the hurt of the counterattack.


    Yang Wu didn''t even have the ability to move. He urged the ice blade wing to kill Li Wei around. It was like two peerless magic soldiers attacking, forcing Li Wei to kill him.


    "Your Highness, now is the best time to kill him." Xing Bijian said to xuanyuanjun, who had never shot.


    Xuanyuanjun coldly replied: "to kill you, the prince doesn''t need to join hands with you."


    Xing Bijian was helpless. He bit his teeth and killed Yang Wu again with zhange.


    Although he was just seriously injured by Yang Wu, he recovered a bit of combat power after he got a chance to breathe. He firmly believes that it is not a problem to kill Yang Wu.


    "The little bastard is dead!" Xing Bijian was surprised and shouted. He angrily stabbed Yang Wu at a distance with zhange, and a thousand feet of gomang stabbed Yang Wu heavily in the heart.


    Yang Wu poured all his strength into Feng Shen''s legs and rubbed the strength of this Ge. He went straight to Xing Bijian, and his speed was pushed to the limit. Just as you long appeared in front of Xing Bijian in an instant, the Huang Xuan sword in his hand raised and shouted, "Lan demon Ji killed him for me!"


    Huang Xuan took off the sword, and a blue flame was attached to the sword. The flame turned the Phoenix. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and stabbed away at Xing Bijian''s eyebrows.


    Xing Bijian wanted to avoid, but the fire forced him to keep his eyes closed. When he wanted to hide again, the tip of the sword had pierced his eyebrows.


    A drop of eyebrow painstaking effort fell slowly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 755

    Xing Bijian is dead.


    He is the top three among the young generation of the Xing family. He failed to kill Yang Wu together with other demons and was killed by others. He feels a little sad and can''t accept this fact.


    Li Wei shivered as she watched the killed Xing Bizi. Her strength condensed into the Zhentian God tower, protecting herself from the attack of ice blade wings.


    Yang Wu had nothing to do with her. He could only take back the ice blade wing first. Every time he used the ice blade wing, he was consuming the power of his kidney. He didn''t want to have kidney deficiency. He''d better control it.


    After killing Xing Bijian, Yang Wu''s pressure seemed much easier. He looked at Li Wei with scarlet eyes and killed Li Wei with Yuxuan sword.


    He ignored xuanyuanjun. He realized that he was a proud guy and would never take action easily. He could seize this time and kill Li Wei in the shortest time.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Li weijiao drank, took a long sword and shot again and again. Every sword tried her best. Countless sword Qi ran vertically and horizontally, strangling every corner of the arena. Yang Wu had nowhere to hide.


    Yang Wu simply gave up dodging. He combined with the Xuanwu war Qi, as if he had incarnated into Xuanwu. There was a thick layer of armor on his body. This armor was completely different from the ordinary sky scale armor. It was like a turtle shell of gossip. Those swords fell on the turtle shell and could not pierce the turtle shell at the first time.


    Yang Wu carried it like this and approached Li Wei step by step. The aura of death was released again. How terrible the thick aura of death was. As long as he touched it, he would be deprived of his life power.


    Li Wei was afraid. She asked xuanyuanjun for help and said, "Your Highness, the second prince, when do you want to stay?"


    Xuanyuanjun held his hands on his chest and looked at the scene coldly. He had no intention of shooting at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Li Wei no longer expected xuanyuanjun. Her majestic power was released. The town god tower became more and more cohesive, and the nine God towers shrouded over Yang Wu again.


    The Tianshen tower in this town has been broken once by Yang Wu. Its power has been greatly reduced. It can''t be compared with before.


    Yang Wu raised the death sickle in his hand and cut it out.


    The heavy, non sharp knife, with terrible dead force, hit the Zhentian God tower.


    Bang!


    The town god tower fell apart in an instant!


    When Yang Wu thought Li Wei was poor in skills, Li Wei suddenly burst out at an amazing speed.


    Shape shifting and shadow changing!


    She suddenly appeared behind Yang Wu, and the long sword slashed Yang Wu''s head.


    This is Li Wei''s talent potential. It comes from the talent under her feet. It can blink in a short time. It''s so fast that people can''t notice. With this move, Li Wei has cut many advanced opponents than her.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up. He didn''t think about it. He squatted down quickly. The sword awned from the top of his hair, and several strands of hair fell in an instant.


    On the sixth floor, he was attacked by the gifted power of his ancestor Yang Baiqiang. At that time, he was almost killed.


    Since then, he began to focus on training his sensing power and try to catch some sudden attacks. That''s why he saved his life under such dangerous attacks.


    If he reacts more slowly and claps later, his head will be cut off by others, and even his condensed turtle shell can''t resist others'' attack.


    Li Wei didn''t expect Yang Wu to escape her inevitable blow, but she didn''t panic. She quickly cut down in her hand and was sure to kill Yang Wu''s random sword.


    Who knows, Yang Wu reacted faster than her. After squatting down, he bounced up quickly and hit Li Wei on his back.


    Poof!


    The force of Yang Wu''s back against the impact was not light. Li Wei was caught off guard and hit her chest, and blood gushed out of her mouth in an instant.


    Yang Wu won''t miss such an opportunity. The power of his death aura quickly condensed on Li Wei. The continuous breath of death didn''t enter her body and began to erode her vitality, making her feel the fear of aging.


    Women love beauty, and Li Wei is no exception. When she feels that her skin and flesh seem to be aging, her mood is all chaotic.


    "I... I don''t want to be old... I don''t want to be old!" Li Wei shouted in panic.


    "You''re not old, you''re just dead!" Yang Wu''s voice rang. The death sickle crossed her neck, and her head quickly separated.


    Five demons who changed the realm of dragon, and the fourth Li Wei fell!


    There are only Yang Wu who has consumed too much and xuanyuanjun who has not yet shot in the arena.


    Yang Wu looked back at xuanyuanjun, looked coldly at the other party and said, "if you don''t make a move, when will you stay?"


    Xuanyuanjun said faintly, "I''ll give you half an hour to recover and take your dog''s life after half an hour."


    Yang Wu glanced, then laughed and said, "ha ha, you are really conceited. I don''t need to kill you like a chicken or a dog!"


    Xuanyuan Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "your means are not weak, but it''s really nothing in my eyes. I just give you a fair chance to die in peace."


    "Well, since you are so generous, I''ll laugh for half an hour. I hope you don''t regret it!" Yang Wu outlined an imperceptible smile.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu sat down. He let go of the supreme nine xuanjue and frantically absorbed the heaven and earth Xuanqi in the ninth layer. A large number of heaven and earth Xuanqi, such as Yan''s nest, formed a huge Xuanqi and liquid, wrapped him directly and penetrated into every part of his body.


    Xuanyuanjun looked at him and was obviously shocked by Yang Wu''s absorption of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Their Xuanyuan family has inherited for countless years. The "Yellow Emperor formula" is unparalleled in the world. It is one of the top Xuanyuan formulas in the extraordinary world. Xuanyuanjun, as the prince of Xuanyuan family, naturally practices this Xuanyuan formula. When he is in the realm of Yang Wu, he can''t absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth as quickly as Yang Wu. Even now, he seems to absorb it less quickly.


    It didn''t surprise him!


    "Did he practice the oldest ''Xuanwu war formula'' of the Yang family? But hasn''t the ''Xuanwu war formula'' been lost? And I heard that only with pure blood power can he show its strongest ability. Is this boy......" xuanyuanjun thought in his heart.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is the strongest immortal Jue passed by Xiao Hei to Yang Wu. After absorbing three kinds of xuanjing Qi, it really shows its extraordinary side.


    The heaven and earth Xuanqi on the ninth floor is too rich, infinitely close to the purest power, and there are no impurities at all. It doesn''t enter the Yang Wu Dantian. The Tianyu is swallowing and growing crazily. Many heaven and earth Xuanqi don''t enter the earth sea. The earth sea Xuanqi is constantly tidal, and the meridians are making a passionate clank sound. There are bursts of abnormal sounds all over, and the movement is quite large.


    At this time, Yang Wu not only wants to supplement his consumption, but also further impact a higher level and doesn''t want to be passive anymore.


    Xuanyuanjun looked at the battle he had just fought, and he was still confident. He was still one-on-one with him. It showed that he was confident and his fighting methods were terrible. Although he was confident to fight, he didn''t want to take the risk. Those people posed a great threat to him just now, and he had many cards, so he reluctantly killed them. Moreover, they were careless first, To give him a chance.


    The heaven and earth are full of mysterious Qi, and the more quickly the supplementary power is. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Yang Wu fills his Dantian power again, and other forces are rapidly helping him move towards the later stage of the advanced Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu still felt that the speed was slow. A large number of top-grade Xuanling stones in his heaven and earth space were refined by him, both inside and outside. The power of Dantian quickly rose to the later stage of the advanced Tianyu realm.


    At this stage, it only took a quarter of an hour.


    For the rest of the time, Yang Wu continued to grow and complete the realm of advanced Tianyu.


    The mysterious Qi of countless heaven and earth gathered and became stronger and stronger, which made xuanyuanjun more and more flustered. He wanted to stop Yang Wu''s rest and kill him, but his arrogant self-esteem repeatedly prevented him from doing so.


    "No matter what tricks you play, it''s just a dead end!" xuanyuanjun murmured.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Yang Wu didn''t break through the top level of Tianyu. He was depressed: "I''m so desperate to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but I still can''t take that step. It seems that my foundation is too thick, and I still need time to practice before I can achieve perfection."


    "Time is up, you''ve almost recovered. Get up and die." xuanyuanjun didn''t want to wait for a moment. He was really afraid that Yang Wu would disturb his mood.


    Yang Wu slowly stood up, looked at xuanyuanjun and said, "fist or sword first, whatever you choose!"


    "It''s up to you!" xuanyuanjun said indifferently. He added, "my fists are enough to kill you!"


    "Ha ha, come on!" Yang Wu sneered and took the lead.


    At this time, Yang Wu can no longer keep it. He has no choice but to make every effort.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    With Yang Wu''s practice of this move to the perfect stage, he showed a momentum of sacrificing himself. There was a strong boxing intention in his boxing strength, which was no worse than the attacks of Longhai overturning the sky and manquan, and even more able to fully activate the war blood limit power in his body.


    The power of fist strength is stronger than before. It seems that a Xuanwu rushed through the wind and waves, and the target is xuanyuanjun.


    Xuanyuanjun felt Yang Wu''s fist and said, "it''s better than before. This boy has outstanding talent, but he''s still going to die!"


    Just as Yang Wu''s fist was about to fall in front of xuanyuanjun, xuanyuanjun stretched out a hand, which was a dragon''s hand, and directly grasped the power of Yang Wu''s fist in the palm of his hand.


    Yang Wu''s eyes contracted. He said in horror, "it''s so strong!"


    His fist may not be able to take it, but xuanyuanjun came down lightly. How can he not be surprised!


    "You are too weak!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 756

    Once upon a time, Yang Wu was so despised by others.


    Since his strong rise, his combat effectiveness has been reversed, often amazing.


    But today, Yang Wu is despised by others.


    Xuanyuanjun blocked Yang Wu''s attack with one hand, proving that his strength has far exceeded the previous four.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu was never a person willing to show weakness. He roared. Ice blade wing virtually killed him and directly cut to xuanyuanjun''s waist.


    jingle!


    Xuanyuanjun didn''t even run his Qi strength. The defensive armor he wore blocked Yang Wu''s ice blade attack.


    "Let''s go!" xuanyuanjun drank, hit with his other hand, and a dragon fist blew at Yang Wu''s stomach.


    Yang Wu''s other hand was grabbed by the other party. He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was severely punched by others.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s body flew away, and blood spilled all over the sky.


    Xuanyuan Jun ran after him like a shadow and stepped on Yang Wu angrily.


    His speed is very fast, just like the real dragon moving, which is more exquisite than the Dragon walking step cultivated by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was trampled by xuanyuanjun before he bounced from the ground.


    Yang Wu only felt as if he had pressed a mountain. The terrible pressure put him on the ground of the arena.


    Too strong!


    Only these three words can describe xuanyuanjun''s strength.


    Before the other party used all his strength, Yang Wu looked like he couldn''t resist. How can we fight this battle.


    "Boy, submit to the prince, and the prince will spare your life!" xuanyuanjun said faintly.


    Genius, cherish genius!


    As the prince of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Jun can recruit troops and horses, develop his own forces, and even become the emperor of the imperial dynasty in the future. As for whether he can become the prince, he needs more help, and Yang Wu is undoubtedly one of the best candidates.


    Yang Wu felt very humiliated. Although the other party''s realm was indeed much higher than him, he never thought that the other party could not be defeated, but he was beaten like this just one face to face. He was not satisfied!


    "Surrender to your mother!" Yang Wu scolded angrily, controlling the ice blade wing to cut off xuanyuanjun''s head.


    jingle!


    The battle hoop on xuanyuanjun''s forehead radiated strong power and formed an extremely powerful defense force, which blocked Yang Wu''s ice blade attack.


    "Roll!" xuanyuanjun caught the track of the ice blade wing, raised his fist and blasted it at the ice blade wing.


    Under the control of Yang Wu''s idea, ice blade wing changed its direction and attacked, but it was still crushed by xuanyuanjun''s fist, causing a slight crack on the wing body. Yang Wu''s kidney twitched and hurt. He quickly took ice blade wing back.


    "Heresy, what else can you do? Just make it out!" xuanyuanjun disapproved.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Wu was unwilling to be trampled by the other party. He frantically mobilized the mysterious Qi and fighting blood in his body. His combat effectiveness was frantically improving and wanted to force xuanyuanjun away.


    Xuanyuanjun kept increasing his strength and stepped on Yang Wu. Behind him, a yellow dragon seemed to rise in the air, looking majestic.


    Emperor Huang xuanshu!


    This is the unique fighting spirit of Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuanjun''s strength is stronger than Yang Wu''s, but it''s not so easy to step on Yang Wu and prevent him from turning over. We must urge more powerful forces to step on him and completely destroy his will.


    "No matter how you struggle, it''s useless. Surrender to me quickly, so you can have vitality." xuanyuanjun continued to attack Yang Wu''s Xinxin.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were red and his blood was boiling. He collected the condensed war Qi into his limbs and bones, reached his limit, and bowed up forcibly like a turtle.


    "Roll down!" xuanyuanjun continued to cheer under his feet.


    Yellow Dragon roars, dragon claw town sky!


    Just when Yang Wu''s body was pressed down again, Tianlei bone suddenly reacted. The waist bone was tempered by Tianlei and achieved Lei bone. In addition to playing some role in fighting Lei Xuyang, it never showed its ability. Under the angry step of xuanyuanjun, Tianlei bone was stimulated, and there were wisps of thunder force from Tianlei bone.


    Ziz!


    What comes out of the sky thunder bone is thunder power, which is enough to turn everything into ash. No one can underestimate it.


    Hiss!


    Xuanyuanjun completely didn''t expect that Yang Wu could also explode the power of lightning. His feet were quickly pumped out by this power. The terrible power was transmitted from his feet to all parts of his body, which was so numb and uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu also took the opportunity to play. He didn''t want to draw out the death sickle and cut back at xuanyuanjun.


    "Suffer death!" Yang Wu was extremely angry. The aura of death was everywhere. The death sickle cut off a strong evil spirit of death and went away to xuanyuanjun.


    Xuanyuanjun faced the way of death. He didn''t dare to despise half of it. He punched Yang Wu''s knife.


    Tenglong fist!


    A yellow dragon broke through the earth, and the heavy force broke through the air. The front collided with the death blade.


    Bang!


    Huanglong was so powerful that he shattered the knife, but its momentum was also corroded by the power of death, which failed to cause any damage to Yang Wu.


    "The way of death really has some ways, but it is limited to this!" xuanyuanjun sighed.


    Yang Wu took the knife and cut again, one knife after another. The aura of death shrouded xuanyuanjun, constantly infiltrated into his body, trying to deprive him of his vitality, but also launched an impact on his divine court, causing fear to him.


    Xuanyuanjun''s face remained unchanged. There was a yellow dragon protecting his body behind him. The Dragon boxing hit and bombed continuously. Many swords were smashed, and the Dragon shadow raged against Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu not only didn''t have an advantage, but was forced to retreat by the other party, and almost got rid of the sickle in his hand.


    Xuanyuanjun doesn''t want to get entangled with Yang Wu. He bullies close and blows away a burst of dragon boxing. The power of each fist can kill the intermediate little saint, even the combat power of the senior little saint is nothing more than that.


    Xuanyuanjun can cross the two-level small realm to kill the enemy. He is much stronger than the previous four.


    Unless the top little saint is here, it is possible to suppress xuanyuanjun.


    Yang Wu entered the strongest defense state, but it was still useless. His turtle shell was exploded by others. He had armor defense on his body, and his dark strength still penetrated into his body, shaking his viscera and vomiting blood.


    Yang Wu''s defeat is too obvious.


    If this goes on, he will die.


    "The gap is too big!" Yang Wu said in despair.


    He wants to urge the soul eye to attack, but the hoop on the other party''s forehead must have a strong defensive effect. His soul eye is afraid that it can''t play a big role. It can only be useful if he has to rely on his own strength to defeat him.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    It''s like a fist!


    Yang Wu went crazy and blew up with the other party regardless of his physical injury.


    The little jihadi he was proud of still couldn''t bear the attack of others. If there was no armor in front, his body would be broken. His strength hit the other party, and the dragon scale armor formed in front of the other party, which blocked the attack.


    "Pretty beast fist!" xuanyuanjun looked at Yang Wu''s attack and said in surprise.


    The next moment, he made continuous moves, which not only disrupted Yang Wu''s attack, but also captured Yang Wu again and asked, "are you a Yang family or a barbarian?"


    Yang Wu didn''t reply. He released a strong current again. Xuanyuanjun''s palm was painful and contracted back quickly.


    If it were someone else, his hand would be electrocauterized.


    Yang Wu got out of trouble again. He didn''t lose his mind. His brain was turning quickly, thinking about how to deal with xuanyuanjun.


    On the eighth floor, even if he meets the top saint, he can still escape. In the arena, he has no room to escape, but fight to the end.


    He must come up with countermeasures. He doesn''t want to stop at this level or die here.


    "Tianlei bone has unlimited power, but it''s a pity that my Tianlei bone is not complete. If it is complete, it can definitely condense the power of lightning and kill him. Anyway, I''ll try, maybe I can have another talent!" Yang Wu thought in his heart, and then urged all the Tianlei bones in his body. Tianlei bones shook together, and the power of lightning gathered together, The power of lightning radiated towards his body.


    Ziz!


    Suddenly, a piece of lightning magnetic field spread away with Yang Wu as the center. The power of lightning contained terrible power, forcing xuanyuanjun to retreat continuously.


    Xuanyuanjun runs his defense power. He is covered with dragon scales. These dragon scales are incomparably real. His defense power is very strong. Even the intermediate little saint can''t break it.


    However, the power of these thunder and lightning has a kind of penetration. Ignoring the defense of the dragon scale, they infiltrated xuanyuanjun''s skin and flesh, causing him endless pain.


    Had it not been for his amazing physique, the thunder would have scorched him.


    "Hell, this is the real lightning power!" xuanyuanjun scolded, quickly retreated and opened the distance with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is still controlling the power of Tianlei bone. He shows the potential of Tianlei bone. Tianlei has the most powerful destructive power in the world, and also has the most domineering power. Yang Wu''s Tianlei bone is quenched by countless Tianlei, which can release high-voltage power, enough to electrocute the primary saint.


    Unfortunately, his thunder bone was not complete that day, and he was unable to completely release the power.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wu can also form an "electric magnetic field", which is two completely different forces from the "death gas field". The former focuses on destruction and the latter focuses on erasing vitality.


    At present, xuanyuanjun is too tight. In order not to let xuanyuanjun close, the electric magnetic field is the best defense force.


    While releasing the electric magnetic field, Yang Wu quickly recovered the injured place and thought of the final solution.


    Xuanyuanjun, who was not far away, sneered and said, "do you really think you can survive by getting some lightning power? You''re too naive!"


    With that, he chose to shoot across the air and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe.


    "It seems that we can only take that step." Yang Wu thought helplessly, looked at the position of the pill in his heaven and earth space, and took out a round and smooth three robbery pill.


    Tianyu Dan!

 Chapter 757

    Is Yang Wu a herbalist or a little Saint herbalist.


    A herbalist of this level will have an extraordinary position in the extraordinary world.


    However, absolutely no one would have thought that Yang Wu had never swallowed the pill to improve his realm.


    That''s because he always remembers Xiao Hei''s words. He must not swallow pills as a last resort to improve his realm, which will affect his foundation.


    With his growing experience, he also understands that taking pills to improve the realm will have a certain impact on the foundation, but this does not mean that he can''t erase it. He just needs to continue to boil the foundation and don''t worry about improving again, but he can also erase the influence of the medicine again.


    It also depends on the essence of refined pills. Ordinary pills have general efficacy and great anti damage. The first robbery pill has obvious efficacy and small anti damage. The second robbery pill has strong efficacy and less anti damage. The third robbery pill has perfect efficacy and almost negligible anti damage.


    Yang Wu decided to use his refined Sanjie Tianyu pill to break through the existing realm and reach the top Tianyu realm. Perhaps only in this way can he be qualified to compete with xuanyuanjun.


    Yang Wu said to do it. Before xuanyuanjun''s attack, he released a puppet body and stopped in front of him.


    This puppet has no energy injection, has no action ability, can only act as a shield, and is not illegal.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuanjun''s attack fell on the puppet, and the puppet was immediately blown apart.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s body retreated a lot. He refined Tianyu pill, Liuwei Dihuang pill and Jisu pill together in his body. Three pills with different effects acted on him respectively.


    Tianyu pill increases the power of his elixir field, Liuwei Dihuang Pill restores his kidney power, and Jisu pill increases his speed.


    Yang Wu converged the electric magnetic field. He still couldn''t play its role, and it didn''t play much role. Xuanyuanjun''s attack was too overbearing, and it still couldn''t stop it.


    However, after releasing the electric magnetic field, he found that the Tianlei bone was extraordinary. After he quenched the Tianlei bone, he must form a new talent.


    "You can''t escape!" xuanyuanjun sneered and continued to punch. A yellow dragon roared out of each punch. How powerful is the mighty power.


    In an instant, seven yellow dragons filled every corner of the arena, and the majestic power wreaked havoc on the arena. How could Yang Wu resist it?


    Yang Wu refined Tianyu pill. The power of the pill was very powerful. It quickly turned into a large amount of mysterious gas and liquid, which helped the earth and sea of Dantian keep surging, wave after wave. On that day, the fish kept swimming. It kept looking up to the sky and breathing, and the heaven and earth Xuanqiao glittered with light. The twelve meridians and eight strange veins. The mysterious Qi ran around the sky. There were bursts of strange sounds and shocks, and his power soared, When you reach the high-level sky fish realm, you can break through the top sky fish realm in the next step.


    At the key of breakthrough, any warrior will find a quiet and safe place to make a breakthrough, so as to avoid being disturbed and affecting the breakthrough.


    Yang Wu was forced and helpless. He could only choose to break through in the battle. If he failed, he was afraid that he would be hurt by extremely serious counterattack.


    Facing xuanyuanjun''s attack, Yang Wu took out the demon training order and urged Tianyin. It quickly grew larger and formed a ten thousand demon token to stop all these attacks.


    The demon training order is consumed too much when dealing with the criminal family. It can no longer activate the demon trainer''s will to fight, but it does not prevent it from acting as a shield defense.


    If those demon trainers are still alive and find that Yang Wu uses the demon training order like this, I''m afraid they will be angry to death.


    Boom boom!


    The Yellow Dragon hit and was stopped by the demon training order.


    Under such pressure, Yang Wu had no choice. He said, "break through for me!"


    He tried his best to run Taishang jiuxuan formula, refined Tianyu pill as quickly as possible, and frantically absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around him. With the support of these pure mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he had no problem in breaking through.


    Yang Wu''s soul and body first reached the small Saint state. He once relied on the nine lotus God to have the ability to fight with the saint. His understanding of a higher state is not comparable to that of Chinese at the same level. It is logical for him to break through the top Tianyu state.


    Dong!


    There seemed to be a drum tomb in Yang Wu''s body. The morning bell sounded. The Dantian sea boiled to the extreme, scouring hundreds of meridians and caves. Tianyu jumped high and almost crossed the dragon''s gate. A powerful force rolled around, which was many times larger than the movement caused by ordinary people breaking through the top level.


    "This boy dares to break through at this time. I really don''t know how to write the word of death!" xuanyuanjun finally realized the situation of Yang Wu. He shouted loudly, turned into a dragon and rushed over. His fists burst out continuously again, beating rudely with more powerful fist strength than before.


    Dun Longquan!


    The attack trajectory of this fist is very strange. It unexpectedly disappeared into the ground and bombed Yang Wu from the ground.


    The Yellow Dragon belongs to the earth, and the Earth Dragon can escape!


    This is the weirdness of Dun Longquan.


    Xuanyuanjun made this move in order to avoid the demon training order and hurt Yang Wu.


    "It''s definitely a holy order. I didn''t expect this boy to have some family background. Unfortunately, he''s facing me and is destined to be useless." xuanyuanjun thought disdainfully.


    Dun Longquan burst at Yang Wu''s position. It seems that a yellow dragon opened its mouth and swallowed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was absorbed in the breakthrough. He couldn''t hide. He was bombed and bounced up. His blood gas was churning rapidly. The strength of the breakthrough was almost destroyed. The meridians were also torn. Mysterious gas seeped out from the meridians, causing him to bite back.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu spewed a mouthful of blood, but he continued to bite his teeth and run the supreme nine xuanjue, and transferred a trace of immortal Qi into his body and Xuanqi, forcibly forced the remaining strength of the impact out of his body, and healed the damage of meridians.


    Xianqi is Yang Wu''s last means to protect his life. It really has extraordinary power. Even if only a trace is used, it will be enough for him to use, so that he can forcibly stabilize the hurt of being eaten back.


    However, this blow also led to his imperfect breakthrough. There was a trace of scar on that Tianyu, which belongs to the "wound of martial arts". If he can''t erase it, he''ll stop here all his life.


    After seeing this, Yang Wu''s heart was almost cool and transparent. This injury can be reversed by the power of ordinary pills, and the immortal Qi can''t repair it. Everything can only rely on himself.


    Xuanyuanjun kills again. Longquan is always so overbearing. He is not at ease if he doesn''t kill Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu was not hit by him again. He twisted his body forcibly, like a swimming fish, and escaped the punch.


    Xuanyuanjun''s attack was more than one punch, but one punch after another. He almost blocked all space in the air and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe.


    This series of attacks is really terrible.


    Yang Wu adjusted his posture and held the demon training order to stop these attacks again.


    When he blocked this round of attack, xuanyuanjun stopped the attack. It was not that he couldn''t help Yang Wu, but told Yang Wu, "I really thought a holy order could protect your life?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Wu put away the demon training order. He took a deep breath, stared at xuanyuanjun youyou and said, "I''m going to blow you up!"


    Xuanyuanjun seemed to hear the funniest joke this year and laughed up: "ha ha... Are you crazy and dare to speak wildly?"


    "What you gave me, I''ll give it back to you now!" after Yang Wu responded, he completely aroused all his strength and prepared for the fiercest revenge.


    The four wings behind him appeared, the wings flashed, the speed doubled, the speed Dan played a role, and the speed rose again. Moreover, his war blood was boiling, which accelerated the improvement of speed.


    The remnant shadow flashed in the air. Yang Wu quietly appeared beside xuanyuanjun, and Xuanwu baquan blasted it with all his strength.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gather, and the Xuanwu breaks through the sea. I give up my domineering spirit and frighten the sky.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuanjun didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s speed would suddenly be so fast. He didn''t react for a moment. Yang Wu punched him heavily in the back of the brain. Even if there was a hoop to resist, he was dizzy.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, his strength after breakthrough completely broke out, just like a violent Xuanwu, one punch after another, like the power of tsunami, which frantically bombed xuanyuanjun.


    Xuanyuanjun was also good. He had a sense of emperor. Huang Long joined him. His defense strength doubled rapidly. He even blocked Yang Wu''s attack. His body fell down, but he didn''t suffer too serious damage.


    "Do you really think the breakthrough will be invincible? You''re far from it!" xuanyuanjun responded. Rulong turned over and kicked Yang Wu with his feet.


    "It''s not invincible in the world, but it can kill you!" Yang Wu responded strongly. The aura of death was released again, and the death sickle reappeared in a form of "killing demons" and cut out angrily.


    In the advanced Tianyu realm, Yang Wu''s attack was not too threatening to xuanyuanjun. When he broke through a realm, his combat effectiveness improved a lot. With the superposition of combat blood talent and combat effectiveness, it was enough to threaten xuanyuanjun.


    The knife of death seems to have countless ghost grievances, and black and white impermanence to claim life.


    Xuanyuanjun finally showed his fear. Huanglong woke up to protect his body and hit the dragon fist again and again to smash the power of the death knife.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu''s strength became much stronger, and all xuanyuanjun''s Dragon boxing was smashed. Although his sword moves were old, he smoothed the gap with xuanyuanjun.


    The two were evenly matched and the battle became unusually fierce.


    Yang Wu takes the death sickle as the war soldier and the demon training order as the shield. Both attack and defense have the power of holy soldiers and fight with a strong hostility.


    Xuanyuanjun was also forced to hurry. He even made clever moves. In addition to Tenglong boxing, he also played strong palm and leg techniques and increased various changes. However, the aura of death put too much pressure on him and forced him to retreat again and again.


    If this goes on, he will lose.


    He is such an easy loser. His cards have not been played yet.


    When Yang Wu''s blade was chopped towards his head, the Yellow Dragon Power on his body suddenly exploded.


    Emperor Huang xuanshu!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 758

    Emperor Huang xuanshu.


    It is the fighting Qi power inherited by the Xuanyuan family. It is the natural power of the human ancestor Emperor Huang Di. It is the righteousness of the Imperial Hall and the Qi of the emperor. It is extremely consistent with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It can greatly use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to enhance the fighting Qi and condense the body.


    Why xuanyuanjun is so powerful? In addition to being a strong person in the primary dragon change realm, his soul and body were tempered to the little Saint realm as early as the Tianyu realm. When he broke through the Dragon change realm, the strength of soul and body went further.


    When the Emperor Huang xuanshu urged him, his power directly increased towards the intermediate level of dragon transformation, and the terrible power shocked Yang Wu''s attack.


    Yang Wu''s move did not come back in vain. The hoop on xuanyuanjun''s head was cut off by the power of the death sickle.


    Xuanwu war Qi can help people improve their offensive and defensive strength, while Emperor Huang xuanshu can stimulate their potential and directly improve the level-1 combat realm.


    Any warrior who suddenly rises to a higher level in battle will bring decisive changes to the battle.


    With xuanyuanjun''s power, even if he doesn''t stimulate the emperor''s yellow xuanshu, he has an advantage. However, Yang Wu has a death aura, which is too dangerous for him to be careless. Only then can he show the combat power of the emperor''s yellow xuanshu.


    Xuanyuanjun, who is in the primary level of dragon change, is already very strong. When he is promoted to the first level, does Yang Wu still have a chance to win?


    After Yang Wu was shocked and flew, he also showed a very shocked color. He exclaimed in his heart: "he is worthy of being the first war clan from ancient times to today. Such anti heaven war gas force is terrible."


    "Yang Wu is very good at pushing me to this job. I''ll give you one last chance to submit to the prince, or you''ll die!" xuanyuanjun looked at Yang Wu coldly with indifferent eyes.


    "It''s always someone else''s share to surrender to me, so don''t be paranoid!" Yang Wu appeared a two-edged three dragon gun in his other hand, ready to fight desperately.


    "That''s a pity!" xuanyuanjun sighed and pointed to Yang Wu.


    Huang xuanzhi!


    An earthy yellow force burst out from the finger awn, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around gathered in the finger awn, and shot to the heart of Yang Wu in an instant.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to react. He was severely shot at the heart. The armor pierced a hole and his strength didn''t enter the heart. He wanted to destroy his heart and destroy his vitality.


    His body was thrown away heavily, and his blood was all over the sky.


    He broke through the top sky fish realm and had a very strong combat effectiveness, but when others were serious, he was still vulnerable.


    Xuanyuanjun looked at Yang Wu, who flew all the way, shook his head and murmured, "I don''t know if seven younger sisters will be distressed, but she cares about a man for the first time."


    He thought Yang Wu would die, but when Yang Wu bounced up from the ground, he was surprised: "this is not dead yet?"


    Yang Wu put away the death sickle and stared at xuanyuanjun with only two blades and three dragons. He replied, "it''s so easy to kill me without taking out some real skills."


    "Hehe, it depends on how many fingers you can hold me." xuanyuanjun smiled lightly.


    So, his fingers bounced again and again, pointing out "yellow and Xuan fingers" again.


    Huang Xuan''s fingers are fast, accurate and cruel. Each finger can kill the intermediate little saint. Even the advanced little Saint may not be able to bear it.


    This time, Yang Wu concentrated his mental induction and vaguely caught the attack of these yellow and black fingers. His body dodged and rubbed the awn of these fingers. He couldn''t escape. He held the demon training order to stop it.


    The demon training order is worthy of a holy order. Even if xuanyuanjun''s attack can''t be broken, he can only retreat Yang Wuzhen.


    Xuanyuanjun slightly frowned and said, "troublesome boy, I can''t play with him anymore."


    At the next moment, he walked away in the air, and a yellow dragon seemed to be formed at his feet and collided with Yang Wu.


    Dragon flying!


    Tenglong fist!


    It was another Tenglong fist. It was crushed by absolute force. The huge yellow dragon seemed to fall from the sky. The mouth of the huge basin opened and bit down at Yang Wu angrily.


    Even Yang Wu felt suffocated by such pressing breath. A sense of crisis hit him all over. If this move could not be stopped, he would be beaten into meat sauce.


    Yang Wu held a two edged three dragon gun and looked up at the blow. The war blood force was forced to the extreme again. Tiandi Xuanqiao frantically pulled out the power in his body and gathered it all on the war gun. He showed an open-minded color and roared: "war!"


    Go against the dragon!


    This is the last shot of the anti dragon gun formula. It seems that a real dragon goes up against the sky. Yang Wu is integrated with the war gun, as if he is the war gun, and the war gun is him. It reaches the realm of the unity of man and gun, and its power continues to explode.


    The huge yellow dragon and a blue real dragon hit each other hard.


    The big dragon ate the little dragon. The blue real dragon was completely vulnerable and collapsed in an instant.


    Just as the little dragon disappeared, a strange appearance suddenly appeared. It seemed that a river crossed from the other side of the sky, and another dragon rushed out of the river. It was a mighty flying dragon. It was not big, but the impact speed was extremely amazing. The mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth was absorbed and gathered by it, forming a devastating blow.


    Taihe Feilong!


    The combination of Yang Wuren''s gun is not only to fight against the dragon and ascend to heaven, but also to prepare for the last attack. "Taihe flying dragon" is a move passed to him by Yang Taihe. It belongs to Yang Taihe''s own attack and has extraordinary power.


    Yang Taihe was the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Yang family five thousand years ago. He was carrying the rise and fall of the Yang family. At that time, his blood power reached 85%, his talent power was excellent, and his understanding was amazing, so he could ride the world.


    Taihe Feilong is a move created by him and his lover, including their love. Their love can cut off the Star River, and any obstacles can be crushed in front of them.


    The water of the Taihe river is beautiful, and the flying dragon binds the river to heaven!


    Boom boom!


    Earth shaking forces are constantly exploding.


    Xuanyuanjun felt that Yang Wu''s move was extraordinary, but under his absolute strength, it was nothing. He disdained to roar: "no matter how powerful the move is, it doesn''t have enough strength support. It''s nothing. Give it to me!"


    Yang Wu''s attack was suppressed again, but there was no fear in his eyes. While holding the attack with the demon training order, ice blade wing flew out again and cut off xuanyuanjun''s head. The defense hoop on his head had been cut off by the death sickle, and ice blade wing could hurt him.


    Xuanyuanjun''s reaction power was too strong. When the ice blade wing was cut in his head, there was dragon Qi behind him, forcibly blocking the attack of the ice blade wing.


    "You are too naive. The same attack is not effective for me. You dare to use it again." xuanyuanjun sneered. His breath was released, like a dragon turning over, and his strong power shook the ice blade wings out of the distance.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu, who had been planning for a long time, finally revealed his ferocious fangs, the center of his eyebrows cracked, and the third eye appeared.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    A beam of soul light shot at xuanyuanjun''s eyebrows.


    The soul power was invisible. In an instant, it shot into Xuanyuan Junmei''s heart and didn''t enter his divine court to kill his soul.


    However, as Xuanyuan people, they exercise their soul and body by themselves, and the soul has the power of self-defense. Yang Wu''s soul light can not directly erase Xuanyuan Jun''s soul, but it has caused some trauma to him, which is far from the step of destroying the soul.


    Yang Wu felt it for the first time. His fighting soul rushed along the power of soul light. The fighting soul condensed the power of shenting Daohua and waved the fist of death.


    The attack of the war spirit didn''t enter xuanyuanjun''s soul. The terrible smell of death made his soul feel a strong threat. His soul entered the stage of death, but the power of death quickly permeated his soul. The soul passed quickly, and it couldn''t stop the attack power at all.


    "Soul attack, no!" xuanyuanjun roared with great horror.


    In the face of general soul attack, he can stop it, but Yang Wu''s soul attack wave after wave, its threat power is too terrible, and his defense power collapses in an instant.


    "Give you a finger!" Yang Wu pointed to xuanyuanjun''s head after taking the lead.


    Whew!


    Bang!


    The volcanic finger quickly shot at the center of xuanyuanjun''s eyebrows. His soul collapsed, and his physical defense was completely lost. The volcanic finger exploded in the center of his eyebrows. His head couldn''t bear the power of the blow, so it exploded in an instant.


    Xuanyuanjun meteorite!


    After Yang Wugang defeated xuanyuanjun, he fell back.


    He completely lost his strength. Both physically and mentally, the battle exhausted all his strength, and Tianyu had a "martial injury". When he exhausted his strength, it became difficult for him to run. Tianyu seemed to lose his vitality and could not support him to run overload.


    This is why he fell directly after killing xuanyuanjun.


    The injury of martial arts is also called "the injury of the great road", which is even more terrible than the fragmentation of Dantian. The fragmentation of Dantian can be reshaped by drugs, but the injury of martial arts is that the medicine stone has no spirit, so we have to find a way to save ourselves.


    No matter who gets hurt in the world, it is doomed to be difficult to move forward all his life.


    Yang Wu fainted.


    He didn''t know how long he had fainted. When he woke up faintly, a voice rang in his ear: "if you successfully pass the ninth test, you can rest for three days and enter the tenth cultivation."


    Yang Wu was confused when he heard that there was a three-day rest, and he was relieved in an instant.


    He was also afraid to enter the tenth floor in this state, which was no different from looking for death.


    He struggled to get up and looked around. He found that the arena was gone, and the five people killed by him disappeared. Even if he didn''t leave a drop of blood essence, he couldn''t understand: "was it a fantasy I experienced?"

 Chapter 759

    Yang Wu doesn''t know whether he has experienced a fairyland or not. He only knows that the injury of martial arts in his body is not false at all.


    During the three days of rest, he kept using Xuanqi and liquid to moisturize Tianyu, and even absorbed dragon Qi again, hoping to smooth out the injury of martial arts. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "If Xianqi can get into the Dantian, maybe it can solve this problem, but Xianqi has been outside the Dantian and can''t get into the Dantian. I''m afraid the wound of martial arts will be difficult to heal in a moment." Yang Wu thought sadly, and then he thought: "Now I have reached the top level of Tianyu. The Taishang jiuxuan formula has encountered a bottleneck again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve my strength in a short time. I have to find the fourth xuanjing Qi."


    Yang Wu was not discouraged by the martial arts injury. He firmly believed that he would find a way to cure the martial arts injury.


    Yang Wu regained his state and went towards the tenth floor.


    Grandma wanted him to reach the ninth floor. Now he not only did it, but also went to a higher level.


    The first nine floors are full of crises. He thinks that the tenth floor will be more difficult. He has made a plan to stop the tenth floor.


    If you encounter a difficult test, just admit defeat and don''t hang on.


    After entering the tenth floor, Yang Wu found that the mysterious gas of heaven and earth here was better than that of the ninth floor. When walking in this space, people can feel the moisture of the mysterious gas, which is almost the same as the mysterious gas and liquid in the earth and sea, which proves that it is extremely pure and there are no impurities at all.


    Although this mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can not be compared with the mother Qi of heaven and earth, it is also rare to see in the outside world, which is compared with the mysterious essence Qi.


    Yang Wu had to marvel at the magic and power of the God of War Tower, which could make such pure heaven and earth Xuanqi.


    "You can practice on this floor for three years, which is equivalent to ten days in the outside world. You can also choose to continue to the eleventh floor, but you must pass the test. Please make a choice." the audible speaker got up.


    "Time has doubled greatly!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    No wonder the war clan can occupy a large area of the war world and stand in the most central area without falling down for a certain reason.


    "Please make a choice!" the voice rang again.


    Yang Wu tangled in his heart and said, "continue the test."


    Yang Wu made this choice for a reason. He hopes to continue to break through, maybe have the opportunity to reach the top and find a way to solve the injury of Wu Dao.


    Just after he answered, another completely different voice sounded: "my descendants, don''t kneel down quickly when they see our ancestors."


    A hazy figure appeared in front of Yang Wu. It was a very domineering man. He was wearing a suit of armor, holding a war gun, with a blue basalt belt around his waist and a pair of water boots. He was like a God in the water. The waves behind him were surging, as if he would change with his joys, sorrows and joys.


    Yang Wu looked at each other and asked, "which ancestor are you?"


    In fact, he is not familiar with any of the ancestors of the Yang family, but the breath given to him by the other party is very familiar, just like the taste of relatives, which is the function of blood inheritance.


    "Ha ha, I don''t even remember my name. I only know that someone gave me a nickname ''martial god!''" the man said with a wild smile.


    "God of martial arts? You are so powerful, do you have any advice? I''m still in a hurry to the eleventh floor. Why don''t you raise your hand and let me go." When Yang Wu heard the name, his heart trembled. He who can get such a title is definitely a strong man in the world. Who can stop this character from sweeping an era? Yang Wu felt that this level was never better. His confidence was eroded by xuanyuanjun on the ninth floor.


    "You are such a coward. How can you reach this floor? It''s really boring." the ancestors of the Yang family, who called themselves the "God of martial arts", despised him.


    Yang Wu rubbed his hands and said, "you don''t know our ancestors. Our Yang family is in deep water and has become the last place of the war family. It may be excluded from the war family at any time. If there are no one or two outstanding descendants to carry the flag of the Yang family, the Yang family will really fall."


    "The family is really like you said, to this point?" the martial god showed a dignified color.


    Yang Wu nodded and said seriously, "some time ago, the Yang family was almost destroyed by the Xing family..."


    To make a long story short, Yang Wu told the other party what had happened to the Yang family


    He also knew that the other party was dead. It was just a willpower of afterthought, but he had to make such a bad decision in order to pass this test.


    After hearing this, Wu Shen couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I knew it would be like this. It''s my fault... It''s my fault!"


    Wu Shen began to blame himself, which made Yang Wu puzzled.


    "Ancestor, did you let me go to the eleventh floor?" Yang Wu asked carefully.


    "Although I miss you very much, you''d better pass my ''heart test'' first!" Wu Shen answered faintly and pointed to Yang Wu''s eyebrows. Yang Wu couldn''t move. Another scene suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu''er, your Highness The Empress forced us to marry. If you don''t agree, she will deal with us. We don''t regret our death, but we don''t want something to happen to your brother Yang Wen. What can we do?" Yang Wu''s mother Su Roumei said with a cry.


    Yang Wu returned to the great Xia Dynasty. He was a teenager of 15 or 16 years old. His strength only reached the realm of man, not even the realm of earth and sea.


    The power of the great Xia Dynasty here is incomparably concentrated. Empress Tang Xiaohan has not only reached the realm of earth and sea, but also supported by the national defense general of Tianyu realm.


    Now, he and WAN Lanxin are in love and have reached the stage of marriage. The queen suddenly ordered him to be called "Queen", leaving their families in a passive state.


    At this time, Yang Wengang has just won the first prize in liberal arts. It is when the young man is proud and at the height of the sun. Once Yang Wu refuses the empress''s marriage, Yang Wen''s career will be cut off.


    Not only that, his parents and WAN Lanxin will be affected, and the possibility of being copied and exterminated cannot be ruled out.


    Tang Xiaohan, the royal family, met Yang Wu from an early age. She doesn''t know how she fell in love with Yang Wu. She has to let Yang Wu become a burden. Once Yang Wu becomes a burden, all women unrelated to him must break the relationship. This is the royal rule.


    This scene is like history repeating itself, but the person he faces is the queen, not a princess. The difference between the two is not the slightest.


    Yang Zhennan said quietly, "wu''er, you and Xin''er have been childhood sweethearts. We all see your feelings. I think you can fly away with Xin''er. Our Yang family is loyal to the royal family for generations. I don''t think she will do anything to us."


    Yang Zhennan thinks more about his son. He doesn''t want to wronged Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin.


    "Dad, how can you do this? Your majesty will certainly not let you go." Yang Wu was very tangled.


    To be honest, his memory of her majesty only existed when he was a child. Now he didn''t know what she became. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly wanted to recruit him. Everything was unexpected.


    Is it because of his encounter with her again a month ago?


    At that time, he did not know that she was the queen, but regarded her as an ordinary woman. He talked with him about the current situation and praised her for her outstanding temperament and unique woman in the world.


    The queen asked him, "do you like me?"


    Yang Wu said honestly, "if I had known you for a long time, I would certainly like a beauty like you. Unfortunately, I already have a lover in my heart. I just appreciate you like flowers without any blasphemy."


    Yang Wu''s eyes are clear and his words are sincere. He really doesn''t have too many distractions.


    The queen went away and said, "I will give you a chance to like me."


    Who expected that a month later, she was married.


    Now, the dowry gifts are constantly sent to their Yang family courtyard. Everyone in the king city knows the event of the Queen''s marriage to him.


    Just after the wedding Ambassador left, Wan Lanxin came to Yang''s house.


    She looked haggard and her eyes were red and swollen with tears. It was obvious that she was heartbroken after knowing about Yang Wu and the empress.


    Yang Wu looked at her like a knife in his heart. He walked towards Wan Lanxin and opened his hands to hold her in his arms, but she avoided. She asked loudly, "why!"


    "Let me explain this."


    "Since you are with the queen, why cheat me? You are a liar."


    "It''s not what you think. I still don''t know what''s going on. Xiner, I didn''t lie to you. I really love you."


    "Since you love me, you quit your marriage and marry me!"


    "But..."


    "What else, however, is the queen unreasonable, or do you hate her?"


    "OK, I''ll retire now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Royal Hall.


    It is very rare for the empress to show her noble spirit of the world in full dress to a young girl.


    The empress looked down at Yang Wu and asked faintly, "you''re coming."


    Yang Wu knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, please take back your marriage."


    The Queen''s beautiful eyes stood up and asked, "don''t you say I''m beautiful? Do you have any dissatisfaction with the queen being your woman?"


    "Her Majesty is beautiful, but I already have a lover. I love her very much. I don''t want to abandon her. Please take back your marriage."


    "It''s not impossible for me to take back my marriage."


    "What do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "If you lose the Queen''s face, take the human life of your family as the price."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 760

    Kill the whole family.


    What a terrible thing it is.


    Yang Wu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has a great talent. He has become a leader. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to win the land and sea realm in the future.


    However, compared with the queen, his talent is still much worse.


    He never wanted to climb high. He and WAN Lanxin really love each other. Now he has to face the choice of separation from her. Where is his inner pain.


    However, it was no joke that the queen wanted to kill his family. She sent the forbidden guards to surround the Yang family. Even the new champion Yang Wen was captured, and no one could escape.


    The empress''s marriage is a matter of great honor, not to mention that the woman married is still the empress. Yang Wu dared to refuse marriage, which made a big deal.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the Queen''s reaction was so fierce that he fell into the cold cellar. For a time, he didn''t know how to solve it.


    He is faced with two choices. One is to be with Wan Lanxin, and the queen will kill all his family. The second is to be with the queen, and his family will be fine, and WAN Lanxin will be fine.


    Yang Wu had only one day to make a choice. He didn''t decide in one day. His family and WAN Lanxin were going to die.


    At this moment, his family and WAN Lanxin were taken to the Meridian Gate, and they would be interrogated at any time.


    The time of the day is neither long nor short. He stayed alone in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, like losing his soul. His mind kept recalling the scenes with Wan Lanxin. She is a good girl, she is also good to him, and he loves her very much, but his family is also good to him. The only bad thing is that his family likes Yang Wen more, Yang Wen will choose any good things first, and he will choose the rest.


    His mother still prefers him to marry the queen, and Yang Wen likes him to do so. As long as he marries the queen, Yang Wen is like a fish in water in the imperial dynasty, and the Yang family will go further.


    As for WAN Lanxin, she is just a woman. Even if she saved him once or twice, what is she compared with the life of the whole family?


    As the day went by, the atmosphere of the execution ground became extremely tense. Everyone felt that Yang Wu had promised the empress to marry, and there was nothing left.


    Yang Wu knelt on the ground, biting his teeth and bleeding.


    Who is more important between family and lover?


    For this choice, Yang Wu almost wanted to commit suicide with his sword.


    Unfortunately, the queen said that if he died, others would bury him.


    Finally, Yang Wu shouted, "I''ll marry you!"


    After Yang Wu chose to marry the queen, the Yang family was released. Wan Lanxin was not let go. She was beheaded.


    Yang Wu suffocated and almost fainted.


    His compromise could not save his lover''s life, and he realized how incompetent he was.


    He married the queen smoothly.


    They were blessed by everyone in the imperial dynasty and looked so happy.


    After Yang Wu married the empress, Yang Wu began to focus on Cultivation and practice in death. His hatred was deeply buried by him. After ten years of crazy cultivation, he finally surpassed the empress, reached the realm of Tianyu and became the first martial god of the imperial dynasty.


    Over the past ten years, he has been thinking about revenge all the time. He has enough strength. He can kill the queen and avenge Wan Lanxin, but at this time, the queen gave birth to a son for him.


    He remembered that the queen had taken great care of him in the past ten years. She loved him and was willing to give birth to a little monkey for him.


    On the day she gave birth to her child, she apologized to him and said, "I know you have been trying to avenge her for ten years. You have been practicing hard just to kill me. Now you can watch the child born. I have no regrets. You can kill me now. I have already written a will. After my death, the imperial court will pass the throne to the child and you will be in power."


    With that, she closed her eyes and waited for Yang Wu to kill her.


    Yang Wu fell into contradiction again. Finally, he couldn''t do it.


    The child has been born. How can he kill the child''s mother?


    At a loss, he was possessed.


    His spirit completely collapsed. He felt that his persistence over the past ten years had become a bubble. He was unable to avenge Wan Lanxin. He was a sinner.


    He wandered wildly into the streets and became a tramp, sometimes sober and sometimes crazy, as if abandoned by the world.


    One day, he fell into the rain and met a gentle woman who saved him.


    The woman''s name is ziyuyue. She is not beautiful, but she is very gentle and kind. She takes care of him meticulously. She is willing to listen to his crazy words and be beaten black and blue when he loses his mind without any complaints.


    Once, he beat her to pieces, and she asked him with a smile, "have you calmed down? If not, hit me again. Although it hurts a little, I can stand it."


    Suddenly, Yang Wu''s spirit seemed to be injected into a wisp of warm current, and his heart knot was completely untied.


    His spirit recovered and he no longer became crazy. He returned to the imperial dynasty with ziyuyue, announced that he would marry ziyuyue as his wife, announced that he would become the emperor of the summer, replace his wife and empress, and let her live an ordinary life with his son.


    "Yang Wu, you ungrateful man, you killed Wan Lanxin in order to save your family. Now you actually rebelled for the throne. Why don''t you kill me!" Tang Xiaohan scolded pointing to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Tang Xiaohan calmly and said: "Ten years ago, you forced me to make a choice. Finally, I obeyed you, but you broke the agreement and killed Xin''er. Ten years later, you gave birth to a child for me and took good care of me. I can''t kill you again for the sake of the child, but you must pay the price for what you missed. Let you be a civilian and take good care of my child. It''s a punishment for you Punish. Since then, Yuyue is the queen. She will be a good queen. "


    "You ungrateful man, you rebellious thief!"


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been difficult to achieve. If you work with your conscience, you can''t be wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu woke up.


    He seemed to have a long dream, a bloody dream. All the friendly people in his life appeared in the dream, but everyone''s role became different. He couldn''t tell whether it was reality or dream.


    "Pass the test on the tenth floor!" a loud sound rose and said.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    How did this layer pass the test without fighting anyone?


    Could it be that everything in the dream is the test for him, and he has passed the test?


    In the dream, he felt that he had not handled things perfectly. Wan Lanxin died. He didn''t kill Tang Xiaohan and supported ziyuyue to be queen. He didn''t care about his family. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t do it properly.


    The voice of the martial god sounded and said, "do you think it''s easy to pass?"


    Yang Wu recovered, looked at Wu Shen, nodded and said, "yes, I thought you would fight with me. Thank you for your accommodation."


    "Hehe, I''m not accommodating. Everything is handled according to the rules here. You''re a good boy and have a good mind. If you can''t return to God all the time, you''ll be eliminated." Wu Shen smiled and paused. He said: "I''m relieved that the family has a descendant like you. I squeezed the inheritance of the last blood of the family, which led to the rapid decline of the blood power of the rest of the Yang family. I hope you can rekindle the blood power of the family and restore the grand occasion of my Yang family."


    Then he disappeared into the world.


    Yang Wu was depressed.


    He thought that the other party would give him some help after saying a bunch of guilty words. Who knew that the other party was so single, he despised and said, "return the martial god. I didn''t give me anything. What''s the use of just saying these words."


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to be disrespectful to his ancestors. He just didn''t get any benefits when he reached the tenth floor. He really felt uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to go to the eleventh floor, he suddenly found that the soul power of shenting Taoist flowers had increased greatly. Shenting Taoist flowers seemed more robust, as if they had swallowed an advanced soul pill, and the soul power had increased by a level.


    When Yang Wu''s fighting spirit broke through the top Tianyu realm, it reached the medium-term stage from the primary stage. After this test, it soared directly to the later stage, which is not far from perfection.


    Don''t underestimate this small-level promotion. Its spiritual power can be greatly improved, and its sensing power will become more acute, at least comparable to the soul power of senior little saints and even the soul power of top little saints.


    The soul of war has another advantage. It can fight without body, but other little saints don''t have such ability.


    With Yang Wu''s soul fighting power, he can be unafraid of those guys who are famous for soul attack. Only those who reach the holy land will put pressure on him.


    "It doesn''t look like a harvest," Yang Wu said to himself with satisfaction, and then walked in towards the space light door on the eleventh floor.


    "Welcome to the eleventh floor. It''s half a year here, which is equivalent to one day outside. You can stay here for ten days, or you can choose to test and continue to the twelfth floor."


    Half a year is equivalent to one day, and ten days is equivalent to five years.


    This terrible time ratio is extremely rare for anyone, especially young like Yang Wu. What he lacks most is training time. If he can meditate and Practice for a few years, he may be able to heal the wounds of martial arts and temper his foundation again, and his combat effectiveness will become stronger.


    Yang Wu was not satisfied with this. He murmured, "we have come to this step. Why do we choose to stop? I want to test!"


    "You think clearly. If you fail to pass the test of this level, you will be sent out of the tower and lose the qualification of cultivation." the voice sounded again.


    This voice is bewitching and can shake people''s confidence.


    Yang Wu finally reached this level. If he loses his cultivation qualification, it will be a big blow.


    Yang Wu was in a daze and said firmly, "don''t shake my will, I will step on the twelfth floor!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 761

    The eleventh test - enlightenment!


    Yang Wu must enter the enlightenment realm of the unity of heaven and man once in seven days. If he does, he can enter the twelfth floor. If he can''t, he can withdraw from the Ares tower.


    To understand Tao, you can understand the way of realm, the way of creating moves, and even the way of cultivating martial arts


    No matter what kind of Tao, you can enter the final level only by entering the state of enlightenment.


    On the 11th floor, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is as pure as water. He seems to be in a mysterious gas and liquid of heaven and earth. He absorbs a large amount of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth all the time and expands his flesh body. It is of great benefit to the way of cultivation.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. He was thinking about how to enter the realm of enlightenment.


    The last time he realized the Tao, he created the sword of "killing demons" in the city of redemption. Now he also decided to continue to create his own second move.


    It''s not easy to create a move. He knows the hardships better than anyone. Fortunately, he has had one experience and is fully prepared.


    He adjusted his breathing, calmed himself down, and then began to look for opportunities to create moves.


    Now his cultivation is complicated, including gun formula, sword formula, fist skill, palm skill and so on. Each combat skill is well cultivated, but when you think about it carefully, each move can''t produce unique strength.


    He began to meditate, read a new article on what he had learned in his life, and then took out some war skill volumes for comparison and speculation.


    "What the Yang family is best at is the gun skill. I also inherited the style of the Yang family, but with the ''Taihe flying dragon'' handed down by the ancestors of Taihe, I can better understand the gun skill. The sword skill has an unknown form and can also exert great power. The fist skill is strong enough, but the palm skill is general, but this is not my good at. It is not conducive to understanding or understanding It''s more realistic to use the second sword move to form a combat skill with ''killing demons''? "


    Yang Wu is very tangled. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to choose the moves he created.


    After several hesitations, he chose to understand the "knife move" and form a unique knife skill with "killing demons".


    The level of death sickle is extraordinary. Once the power of knife technology is brought into play, the lethality is also strong enough, not to mention being able to cooperate with the way of death.


    Therefore, he entered the state of knife creation, but no matter how he meditated, he could not enter the realm of enlightenment.


    So in the past three days, he got nothing and became a little anxious.


    The more so, the more difficult it is for him to meditate, and the more difficult it is to enter the state of enlightenment.


    Yang Wu lost confidence in Chuang Zhao, so he changed his mind and planned to enter the state of enlightenment by meditation. The result was no result.


    "Don''t I have the gift of enlightenment?" Yang Wu looked extremely depressed.


    There are only two days left from seven days. If there is no harvest, he will have to leave.


    Also at this time, he suddenly remembered the Tianlei bone power urged when fighting with xuanyuanjun.


    Electric magnetic field!


    Tianlei bone can release thunder and lightning. Silk power has a very powerful destructive power.


    How to excavate the talent of Tianlei bone?


    Thinking about it, Yang Wu couldn''t help being fascinated.


    He looked inside at his Tianlei bone, repeatedly stimulated Tianlei bone with Xuanqi, and connected the power of Tianlei bone with the power of Tiandi Xuanqiao, forming an electric magnetic field around.


    But such a power magnetic field has not been able to give full play to its due strength. It should be further excavated.


    After a while of exploration, Yang Wu found that his Tianlei bone was different from other bones. There were lines on the Tianlei bone, which formed runes and seemed to be ancient words, which seemed very mysterious.


    "What is this? Is it formed after Tianlei was quenched?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    So he focused on studying these symbols.


    He found that these simultaneous interpreting patterns were similar to each other, and they all resembled "fork", as the "electric fork" held by the God of the electric mother.


    Thunder hammer and electric fork are the peerless divine soldiers owned by Lei Gong and electric mother. They punish on behalf of heaven and have extraordinary power. If anyone commits a crime, Lei Gong and electric mother will appear and kill with divine soldiers.


    With Yang Wu''s spiritual power injected into these electric fork symbols, he fell into a strange state. He seemed to see Lei Gong and electric mother thundering.


    Among them, the electric forks waved by the electric mother, each fork contains tens of millions of Jun of power, which will inevitably fall when any creature touches it.


    Those Tianlei are all waved by the electric mother. Thousands of Tianlei have the power to destroy everything.


    Lei Gong is responsible for the continuous thunder on one side. Those rumbling sounds are made by his thunder hammer.


    Lei Gong and Dianmu each perform their own responsibilities, and no one will surpass the responsibility of replacing another God.


    Yang Wu kept his eyes on the electric mother. He saw that there was a terrible electric magnetic field around her. In the magnetic field, there were runes turned into "electric Forks" in the shape of Youge. Sometimes they glittered around the electric mother, sometimes flew away from the electric mother, and fell on the clouds not far away. Those clouds were quickly twisted away.


    Yang Wu stared at this scene. He wanted to imprint all this deeply in his mind. The Tianlei bone on his body radiated bursts of purple light, and the runes on the bone floated out of his body, forming "electric Forks" in the electric magnetic field around him. These electric forks are the same as those held by the electric mother, but there is a great gap in power.


    The electric fork of the electric mother is moving, and Yang Wu''s electric fork is also moving. The electric fork of the electric mother is emitting destructive power. Yang Wu''s electric fork is also emitting considerable power. The electric mother holds these electric forks together to form a magic "electric fork". Yang Wu can''t help holding his hands. A "electric fork" appears in his hands. He seems to become an electric mother and begins to wave the electric fork, Punish and reward all injustice in the world.


    Boom boom!


    Outside the God of War Tower, dark clouds suddenly covered, and soon bursts of thunder exploded. It seemed that an electric mother appeared in the sky. She was applying power. One thunder fell, two thunder fell, three thunder fell... Ten thousand thunder fell, which surprised the sky!


    The saints who guarded the Ares tower showed their horror.


    "The sky falls out of phase, which is related to the sky thunder. Who got the big chance?"


    "There is no Tianjiao who cultivates Lei Xuanqi in our war clan. Did Tianjiao from outside our war clan get a great opportunity?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Maybe someone in our war family has awakened his amazing talent. It''s not easy to get such a fierce difference."


    "I think it''s heaven roaring and angry. Maybe there are people who are unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu completely didn''t know what was happening outside the Ares tower. He felt that he had become an electric mother and became very arrogant, but suddenly he was burned all over with pain by the power of lightning and retreated from that state of understanding.


    "I was electrocuted. How did this happen?" Yang Wu exclaimed with a puzzled face.


    Just now he was about to wave the electric fork to pull out the lightning power in Tianlei bone to try its power. As a result, these lightning forces seemed to be a little fierce. Before he could fall on the electric fork, he electrified his body and woke him up.


    The electric magnetic field disappears.


    He didn''t know whether he had passed, but he seemed to understand the role of electric magnetic field, that is "electric fork talent".


    He once again released the electric magnetic field, which was much more relaxed this time. In this magnetic field, there was an "electric fork" condensed only by electricity. They were like sharp blades hidden in the electric magnetic field. Anything shrouded by the electric magnetic field would grind things into powder.


    Yang Wu took out a king level stone and threw it at his electric magnetic field.


    The terrible electricity cracked the stone. When Yang Wu used his mind to command the electric fork to twist to the stone, the electric fork hit the stone.


    Bang!


    The stone was quickly broken, and the cracked stone was quickly ground into powder. The destructive power was amazing.


    Yang Wu took another sky stone and threw it into the electric magnetic field. The sky stone was very strong. When the electric fork blew towards it, it couldn''t withstand the blow of the electric fork, quickly cracked and soon turned into powder like the king material just now.


    "Ha ha, I have another ''electric fork talent''." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    Thank God that others have a talent, but now he has a variety of talents. The talent is amazing.


    If we can show these talents and potentials, we will be able to burst out combat effectiveness unmatched by others.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "after the enlightenment, congratulations on entering the top of the War Tower!"


    "Really, ha ha, really!" Yang Wu laughed with great excitement.


    Along the way, he passed many challenges and almost lost his life. Only then did he stumble through all the tests and can enter the top level. It''s really not easy!


    Yang Wu cleaned up his mind and asked, "can I rest on this floor for two days?"


    "No, you still have half a day at most, or you will automatically give up and enter the 12th floor." the voice replied.


    "Well, half a day is half a day." Yang Wu said helplessly.


    He chose to stay for a long time to further explore the power of the electric magnetic field. He felt that the electric magnetic field was far from so simple. Perhaps it had a very powerful power. It was mainly because his Tianlei bone was not completely completed that he failed to give full play to his due talent.


    Yang Wu spent a long time getting familiar with the electric magnetic field and clearly understood the attack power of the electric fork. With his current power of the electric fork, he can hurt the senior little saint or go further, even against the top little saint.


    "I don''t know if the alchemy here will attract Tianlei. I can''t wait to completely quench the Tianlei bone. In that way, incomparably strong power will erupt!" Yang Wu murmured, paused, and then said: "In addition, it can also give play to the power of the magnetic field. Any weapon will be attracted by it. It is like a magnet, which can affect the attack of the weapon and even destroy the weapon!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 762

    The Ares tower has twelve floors.


    This is the top floor of the Ares tower.


    After entering here, Yang Wu finally found that there was a feeling of entering the tower.


    Here, the planks of the tower floor are displayed, and the tower windows around are not far away. When you go to the window, you can see the outside scenery, the layers of mountains and the clouds within reach are all in the bottom of your eyes.


    Yang Wu''s vision has become extremely comfortable. He has experienced many difficulties from the first floor to the twelfth floor. Fortunately, he has overcome them one by one. Unfortunately, he has been hurt by martial arts. The price is still a little high. If he can''t get unexpected gains here, he will be very disappointed.


    "One year in the tower, one day outside the tower! You can practice here for ten days!" the sound rose and said.


    These ten days refer to the time outside the tower and ten years inside the tower.


    Ten years is a very precious time for young martial arts practitioners. You can spend ten more years fighting for Tao. I''m afraid there''s only one chance in your life.


    "I''ve been here for ten years. I don''t know if it will be boring." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    Ten years is very precious. He is very excited. At the same time, he thinks that he is only 20 years old from birth to now. He has been practicing for ten years. He can''t stand loneliness. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to endure.


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared in the God of War Tower. He made a voice and said, "descendants of the Yang family, you are the first lucky person of the Yang family to successfully reach the 12th floor in ten thousand years."


    Yang Wu looked at the old man with Hefa Tongyan and asked in surprise, "are you?"


    The voice as like as two peas before the old man, who has already guessed who he is, is not sure.


    Sure enough, the old man replied, "I''m Zhan taling."


    Yang Wu saluted the old man slightly and said, "I''ve seen Lord taling."


    "You''re funny, too. It''s time to give you a reward." taling said with a light smile.


    Yang wuliao said excitedly, "thank you, Lord Tallinn."


    "Go on," taling said faintly, then pointed to Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    This finger radiated immeasurable brilliance and directly disappeared into Yang Wu''s divine court. Yang Wu lost consciousness in an instant.


    I don''t know how long later, in his hazy consciousness, he saw an extremely majestic figure. Wearing a set of blue armor and carrying a war gun, he stood on the top of a mountain. Under the mountain was a dense of evil demons. There were tens of thousands of evil demons. Each evil spirit was amazing and the combat effectiveness was incomparably strong, They went frantically towards the man in the mountain.


    The overwhelming power shrouded the sky, and these forces seemed to blow down the day.


    Only the holy land, even the creatures beyond the holy land, can break out of such terrible forces. This belongs to the war of God!


    The mighty man with a war gun walked down in the air with a dragon like tiger step. There was a general trend of terror in his movements. His body seemed to emit nine blue suns, full of endless power like a flood furnace. The war gun poked down, and the mysterious air in the four heaven and earth surged like an upside down waterfall, The terrible impact force immediately burst the attack of the evil spirits, and the water waterfall turned into countless arrow feathers and fell madly into those evil spirits. These evil spirits had no resistance and were blasted into blood residue.


    Boom boom!


    The Weian man with a war gun is really powerful. When he waved his war gun, he blasted out terrible guns, sometimes like a tiger, sometimes like a dragon, or like a surging river, or like a raging sea tsunami. Heaven and earth appeared one after another, and countless evil demons were killed.


    He killed many evil demons, and countless evil demons fell down. He repeatedly killed these evil demons with his fists. He seemed to be incarnated into a Xuanwu and had the ability to control water. Each fist was shocked with a lot of water Xuanqi. He exuded the spirit of self-respect from heaven and earth, which was invincible.


    The clouds in the sky became red, as if they were dyed red by magic blood. There were blood rivers under the ground, which were condensed by magic blood.


    Countless mutilated limbs and a large number of corpses began to pile up into a mountain. The great man stepped on countless demon corpses. All his strength was consumed cleanly. There was no finished meat on his body, and his bones were broken many times. However, he still stood on the demon corpse mountain with the broken gun, illuminating every corner of the Terran as long as he was there, Evil spirits dare not step into Terran territory.


    He is the invincible God of war!


    ¡­¡­


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu felt that his head was about to burst. He covered his head and screamed in pain, full of destructive power, as if he were going to burst his head.


    The shentingdao flower kept swaying. It was rapidly absorbing these will. The eighth leaf was getting bigger and branded these will bit by bit.


    After these wills were branded, Yang Wu alleviated his pain. He fainted and didn''t know how long it took to wake up.


    Tallinn stood beside him all the time, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Yang Wu got up and couldn''t help asking, "Lord Tallinn, how long have I fainted?"


    "The time in the tower is only about three months." Tallinn responded and paused. He added: "it''s good."


    "I... I fainted for three months?" Yang Wu was startled. He thought he just fainted for a day or two.


    "How majestic the martial arts will of your ancestors of the Yang family is. It''s great that you can digest and wake up." taling appreciated.


    "Er... Is that true?" Yang Wu wondered.


    What he saw was the invincible posture of the ancestors of the Yang family. The attack power of the other party was too powerful. He couldn''t understand it at all, and he couldn''t understand the mystery. Only when he became stronger and stronger could he slowly open this martial will and integrate it into his will power.


    However, he did not get nothing. He vaguely captured an idea, that is, "invincible will". No matter how desperate the plight of his ancestors, he was fearless, as if there was no one in heaven and earth, and the momentum of courage was incomparable.


    If he can also refine such a will, it will be very important for the future way of cultivating martial arts.


    "If so, you know better than me. You can control the next time yourself," taling said.


    "Don''t you stay and instruct me, Lord Tallinn?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Nothing suits you better than what your ancestors taught you," Tallinn replied.


    "But I''ve worked so hard to come to the 12th floor. Can''t it be justified if you don''t give me a reward?"


    "Slowing down the time here is my reward to you. What else do you want?"


    "This is a basic reward. Everyone has a share. Lord Tallinn, can you be harsh on me?"


    "You slippery boy, I''m afraid of you. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me at any time. I''ll answer you when I''m in a good mood."


    "Well, how can the martial arts wound be repaired?"


    "Er... This is the wound of your Terran foundation. I don''t understand."


    "What''s your use?"


    ¡­¡­


    Taling was very hurt. He witnessed countless talented demons, had a large amount of information, understood ancient and modern times, and was only a few immortal old monsters that could be compared with him in the extraordinary world. He thought it was easy to teach a man boy, but he caught the boy''s first problem.


    The injury of martial arts is indeed the most difficult problem to solve since ancient times.


    It''s not only that the foundation is damaged, but also that Yang Wu has a problem in his cultivation. Generally, people who are possessed by evil will have this situation. Yang Wu is injured by martial arts because of xuanyuanjun''s attack. It''s not easy to solve it.


    After being despised by Yang Wu, taling couldn''t help collecting Tianjiao figures who have been injured by martial arts since ancient times. He summarized and found that Tianjiao figures who have been injured by martial arts have no good end in the end. Either the martial arts stopped all the way, or the injury was added to the injury and died young.


    After hearing the information from taling, Yang Wu looked pale with fear. He murmured, "is it true that there is no salvation?"


    "Yes, in ancient times, there was a Wudao Tianjiao who repaired the wounds of Wudao with his own ability and became the strongest," taling said.


    Yang Wu raised his hope and asked, "how did he solve this problem?"


    "Er... I don''t know that." Tallinn hesitated.


    Yang Wu fainted directly on the ground.


    Taling''s old face couldn''t stop saying, "he kept practicing his own martial arts with his own will, so as to repair the wounds of martial arts. Of course, I don''t know what methods to use. I''m not them. It''s not easy for me to collect their information. Don''t be dissatisfied, boy."


    Yang Wutan sat up and said, "even you can''t help it. It seems that he can only rely on Xiaohei. It must have a solution."


    "Who is Xiao Hei?" taling asked curiously.


    "It''s an omnipotent guy in heaven and earth." Yang Wu rarely praised Xiao Hei so much.


    "Don''t lie to me. I know the best old guy in the world. I haven''t heard of a guy named ''little black''."


    "Hehe, that can only prove that you are ignorant."


    "Tell me about its ability. I don''t believe it''s so powerful."


    "What if it''s better than you?"


    "Then I''ll try to solve your martial arts wound and give you some extra rewards."


    "Well, I''ll talk about how powerful it is. I''ll see if you can compare it with it. It has supreme combat effectiveness, can soar through the clouds, and has the art of thirty-six changes. It contains supreme magic and unique Dan way..." Yang Wu drank and blew Xiao Hei''s ability into the sky.


    Taling couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"


    "It''s a little black dog!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 763

    Tower is well-known in ancient and modern times, but it is still very pure.


    Yang Wu praised Xiao hei and said it was unique. Finally, it was a little black dog. Taling couldn''t stand it at all.


    Fortunately, the tower spirit is a psychic tool. It knows everything in the world. The divine dog family is also one of the most powerful races. It is also possible to have such a powerful creature.


    With the alchemy alone, it can''t compare with the little black dog.


    Taling still questioned. In order to prove the existence of Xiaohei, Yang Wu can only take out the bronze tripod and is ready to show taling the alchemy taught by Xiaohei.


    However, when the bronze tripod appeared, the tower spirit almost knelt.


    "This... What is this?" taling felt the ancient flavor emitted by the bronze tripod, which was even longer than it. How could he not be surprised.


    The God of war tower was born in ancient times. It was refined by the ancestors of the eight war families. He asked himself that there were not many war soldiers that could be compared with it. In front of him, the boy took out an ancient tripod. The breath emitted by the other party made it feel afraid, and the spirit of the weapon was no weaker than it.


    Sure enough, a hazy shadow suddenly appeared in the bronze tripod. It was a bent fairy. He was a bald man with a strange face, a big blue nose, a medicine pot in his hand, and narrowed his eyes as if he had never woke up.


    "Who disturbed the fairy''s dream?" the voice of Dingling came out vaguely, vast and mighty, just like the sound of heaven.


    The tower spirit knelt on the spot. It said, "little tower doesn''t know that the Fairy Spirit has arrived. It''s far from welcome. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    He always knew the origin of bronze was extraordinary, but he never thought that it would have an instrument spirit, and it could make taling kneel for it. His brain couldn''t turn around.


    The tripod spirit looked at the tower spirit, and the old eye picked it up slightly and said, "eh, you have a foundation to become a fairy spirit. It''s a pity that you lack immortal materials and are stained with the gas of evil spirits. For a long time, I''m afraid the tower body will be damaged. If you don''t say it, the tower will destroy the spirit."


    "Ask the fairy for help." taling lost all his pride and asked for help like a little brother.


    Ding Ling threw the medicine pot at Ta Ling and said, "drink a little first. I can''t help you with this."


    Taling was so blessed that he took the medicine pot and drank it. Soon he was drunk and fell directly to the ground.


    "It seems that the medicinal wine is too strong. It''s too much." Dingling took back the medicine pot and said to himself, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "you''re my little master now. You''re really slag."


    "Hey, old man, did you say that about your master?" Yang Wu answered with courage.


    The bronze tripod Xiao Hei gave it can''t turn the sky.


    Ding Ling said with a smile, "I haven''t recognized the Lord. You really think you''re back. Wait until you become an immortal pharmacist."


    With that, he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the bronze tripod.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a while and said, "the spirit tool is so arrogant. It''s really no big or small."


    Then, he looked at the tower spirit who had fainted, and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He went to the other side and began to think about how to use the ten years to make himself stronger.


    The first thing he has to do is to repair the martial arts wound. The martial arts wound will not disappear for a day, and he can''t quietly improve his strength for a day.


    He sat down quietly and began to try to use various methods to heal the wounds of martial arts. First, he poured Xuanqi and liquid into Tianyu continuously, and then refined dragon Qi. He hoped to work together.


    He has used this method for a long time, and now it doesn''t work well.


    Then, he used his mental power to penetrate into the Dantian to stimulate Tianyu. This method seems to have some effect. Tianyu obviously has more spirit, but once he withdrew his mental power, Tianyu became dying again, unable to swallow the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and it seems that he will die at any time.


    Once Tianyu dies, Yang Wu''s cultivation will definitely go backwards, and even all his strength will be destroyed. This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    In this way, he tried day after day to heal the martial arts wound, but he still didn''t make much progress. Fortunately, Tianyu didn''t show signs of collapse for the time being. He could only give up repairing the martial arts wound temporarily, put his goal on the shenting Taoist flower, and began to digest the martial arts will left by his ancestors, hoping to bypass the analogy and temper himself, And make Tianyu wake up again.


    The martial arts will of the ancestors of the Yang family is too strong. Yang Wu has a very obvious harvest every time he contemplates.


    Even if I suffer from the pain of rising my head every time, after the past, I feel that my spiritual strength is more and more condensed and stronger.


    He found that after the spiritual power was condensed, the inductive power would be more focused, which was of great help to his eyes and ears.


    In addition, he had awakened his ancestral blood power. With the improvement of his realm, the blood power has evolved one by one. The blood inheritance and the will of his ancestors'' martial arts are confirmed. He knows more and more that the Yang family can become one of the war families. There is indeed his reason.


    A month later, he found that the soul power of the war spirit had reached the later stage, which was definitely an unexpected harvest.


    In addition, the wound of martial arts also showed a sign of obvious healing, and Tianyu had more vitality.


    "Could it be that the injury of martial arts has something to do with the strength of the soul?" Yang Wu guessed.


    He also insisted on visualizing the will of his ancestors'' martial arts, hoping to go further. Unfortunately, his progress was limited, and the injury of martial arts did not get better, but remained the same.


    On this day, taling woke up. He actually looked a lot younger. He had a breath that he didn''t have before. It had the same flavor as the immortal Qi in Yang Wu''s body.


    "Young man, you... Where''s your immortal tripod?" taling asked cautiously as he looked at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied angrily, "on me, why do you want to see it again?"


    "This... Is a little want to see." taling rubbed his hands and said shyly.


    "But he doesn''t want to see you. He thinks you disturb his sleep!" Yang Wu refused.


    Taling was not surprised. He sighed lightly, "I took the liberty."


    "Well, you know, this is the medicine tripod Xiao Hei gave me. Now you know how powerful Xiao Hei is?"


    "I know, I know. It must be immortal dog."


    "That''s good. Tell me about the injury of martial arts. I can''t get out for a while and a half. I must repair it as soon as possible to continue my cultivation."


    "Why don''t I send you out now and ask you to find the immortal dog to save you."


    "Can you speak?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, taling reorganized some information and gave it to Yang Wu. It was several demons who recovered the injury of martial arts with their own strength. Finally, they made further progress.


    Yang Wu found that one of the demons had the most serious injury to Wu Dao. He had accumulated a lot in his old age and repaired the injury through enlightenment.


    "Understanding Tao is the best way to solve the injury of Wu Tao." Yang Wu concluded.


    However, what kind of Tao can you really repair the wounds of martial arts?


    After thinking about it, Yang Wu chose to practice from the beginning. He felt that the injury of martial arts had something to do with the foundation. Maybe he could be pragmatic again, which could also achieve the possibility of recovering the injury of martial arts.


    However, three months later, Tianyu lost his vitality, his strength regressed and fell to the intermediate Tianyu level.


    Yang Wu tried his best to save it, but it still didn''t help. It really didn''t work.


    "What should I do?" Yang Wu seemed a little confused.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the scenes in the mountain prison. He was abandoned, blinded and tortured. He didn''t give up. Later, he got the help of Xiaohei, broke through the difficulties and soared to the sky.


    Over the years, although he has encountered many dangers, he has never encountered too much trouble in the process of cultivation. He has had a smooth journey and made a breakthrough easily. Now is the first time he has encountered a difficult problem in cultivation.


    Without Xiao Hei''s guidance, he was really panic and confused.


    Originally, he climbed to the 12th floor of the war tower and reached a height beyond the reach of others. He had more training time than others, but he not only failed to get great harvest, but also abandoned it here. If it was spread, he could definitely be called "the most failed person to climb the top in history".


    "Since you can''t keep your strength, don''t stay any longer. Anyway, it''s useless to struggle." taling couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he knows very well that Yang Wu''s injury to martial arts should also be a test of the war tower. However, as a tower spirit, he can''t interfere with the rules. This is the common will of the ancestors of the war family.


    "If you can''t stay, don''t stay... If you can''t stay, don''t stay..." Yang Wu repeated this sentence to himself, as if he had caught a key, and soon he realized: "Yes, since Tianyu can''t be saved, let it die. If I can''t keep my strength, I''ll just scatter it and practice again. Anyway, there are ten years here, which is enough for me to regain my peak!"


    When Yang Wu thought of this, he made preparations for scattered work.


    If you let others know, you will think Yang Wu is crazy.


    Scattered work means that all the cultivation over the years has been wasted, and it will hurt the body. It may not be able to recover again. This is undoubtedly a big gamble.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think so. He has incomparable advantages, that is, peach stone Dantian and immortal body. Even if his strength is scattered again, he should be able to condense again. If his body is injured, his immortal Qi can help him recover again. All this is not a problem.


    So he really lost his work.


    Scattered skill is not equal to destroying the Dantian, but dispersing all the forces in the Dantian, smashing the Tianyu, draining the Xuanqi, and re closing the meridians, acupoints and orifices


    Bang bang!

 Chapter 764

    Ah ah!


    It''s a very painful thing to do Kung Fu. I''ve accumulated strength for many years and get rid of it in an instant. It''s not just consumption. It will cause great trauma to my body.


    Yang Wu''s body is constantly exploding, and his Dantian, viscera and meridians are in constant turmoil... The power in his body is like a discouraged ball, which quickly disappears. Countless blood seeps from his body, and the seven holes are also bleeding. It makes people feel terrible.


    Taling looked at the scene from a distance. He suddenly said, "is this boy committing suicide?"


    Taling did not stop him. He could only be a bystander of everything here. Even if Yang Wu came to the 12th floor, he could only give some spiritual answers at most and could not stop Yang Wu''s decision.


    When Yang Wu abolished all his powers, he fell soft on a, like a paralyzed mud, looking miserable.


    Yang Wu tries to keep himself awake. He should remember today''s pain and try not to happen again in the future.


    Yang Wu lost all his strength and his body recovered slowly. It was impossible for him to recover in a short time. He could only close his eyes, think about the basic cultivation methods, and re develop his martial arts after his injury was cured.


    "It''s crazy!" Yang Wu felt incredible for what he had done. Just now he seemed to be possessed and scattered his strength. Now in retrospect, he thought he might be out of his mind.


    Three days later, his injury finally recovered slowly. He could let him sit up. He didn''t continue to waste time. He murmured, "the martial arts realm is mainly to develop the meridians. Although my strength dissipates and the meridians and acupoints are closed, it shouldn''t be difficult to re develop the meridians. The difficulty is how to develop them to a perfect level."


    Yang Wu took out the bronze tripod, took out some herbs, summoned the heart fire that did not disappear and began to refine the liquid medicine.


    Without the support of strength, he can only use his will to summon LAN demon Ji to refine medicine for him.


    His spiritual strength has also been greatly reduced, and many herbs have been refined and wasted.


    After another three days, he recovered from his injury and the liquid medicine in the medicine tripod was cooked.


    Pulp washing liquid!


    This liquid medicine is not simple. In addition to adding the best land spirit spring, there are other spirit springs and other spirit herbs, which are helpful to restore and expand the meridians. It is the best liquid medicine for him at present.


    Yang Wu climbed into the medicine tripod with difficulty and began to soak his body with liquid medicine.


    The liquid medicine contained a strong sense of stimulation. After a little bit penetrated into his body, the feeling of crispness and numbness spread all over his body. Those atrophied meridians were stimulated to recover, the closed path was slowly opened, and those acupoints and orifices also benefited a lot.


    Yang Wu silently runs the supreme nine xuanjue, which devours three kinds of xuanjing Qi. One is to conceive xuanjing Qi first, which is of great benefit to the body; One is the mysterious essence of frost spring, which can burst out extremely cold ice; The other is the blood evil spirit, which can enhance the power of blood and Qi and give play to the power of bleeding evil spirit.


    After these three kinds of xuanjing Qi are absorbed by the supreme nine xuanjue, they can soon reflect their differences.


    This time, Yang Wu can finally study their mysteries and give full play to their role.


    The pre fetal xuanjing Qi is formed by condensing the fetal Qi of many babies. This fetal Qi comes from the mother gas. Even if it is very thin, it can help Yang Wu''s body restore the baby''s physique. The baby''s physique is a newborn body with infinite plasticity.


    Since Yang Wu got the "supreme nine xuanjue", he has been practicing with it and has not studied its differences. This time, he wants to find out where the Xuanqi swallowed by it has gone.


    After several days of exploration, he finally made it clear that when the three kinds of xuanjing Qi enhanced the grade of Taishang jiuxuan Jue, these xuanjing Qi had penetrated into every part of his body. Only when Taishang jiuxuan Jue was running, they would be reflected. However, they would be hidden in the depths of his body without activating them.


    Yang Wu finally understood that when he was fighting, the xuanjing Qi was not integrated into the Xuanqi. Only when he needed to use it, could he integrate into the Xuanqi and burst out with different forces.


    After Yang Wu understood, he knew what to do next.


    He first used the pure heaven and earth Xuanqi in the twelfth floor to fill the meridians, and then introduced it into the Dantian. He became a martial soldier first and then cared about it.


    Yang Wu scattered his kung fu. Even the twelve meridians were damaged. Fortunately, after soaking in the pulp washing liquid and recovering, he can run on a small week. There is no problem for Taishang jiuxuan formula to change careers normally.


    Bang! Bang!


    After being infused with pure power, meridians kept getting through.


    Yang Wu did not open all meridians in a hurry, but opened them step by step, and each meridians tried to expand to the limit.


    His medicinal liquid contains the medicinal property of shaping meridians, which can help the meridians become stronger and expand to a greater extent. If the original meridians can only be regarded as streams, they can become rivers after being stimulated by the medicinal liquid.


    When he was in the mountain prison, Xiao Hei quenched Yang Wu''s flesh. At that time, Yang Wu thought his meridians had been expanded to the limit. Now he found that there was still a lot of room for expansion.


    Perhaps it has a great relationship with his current physique. All his strength has dispersed, but the powerful little holy body is still there. Even if he has been damaged, he still has incredible power. On the basis of such high quality, he has unexpected achievements in re cultivating the realm.


    A month later, after seven times of soaking in the liquid medicine, Yang Wu opened up the limit of the junior martial arts to the limit. The twelve meridians are like rivers, with rolling mysterious Qi. With his strength, even the top martial arts are not his general, and only soldiers are his goals.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied, so he launched an attack on the intermediate military soldiers, and all the waterways were completed.


    He prepared another kind of medicine liquid again to quench the body muscle energy of this level.


    Once he reached the top sky fish realm and enjoyed the scenery of the high realm. The more so, the more he understood the importance of the foundation. Whether he could fight beyond his level depends on whether the foundation is strong enough.


    Yang Wu spent nearly a year polishing the martial arts realm alone, and each level of small realm exceeded the martial arts realm he had gone through.


    When he reached the military perfection, he felt that he had the power to kill ordinary people.


    This surprised him.


    In order to verify this, he asked taling to support the war with war and let the other party summon the most powerful demon of the war clan to fight with him.


    "It''s too far away. I can''t find it for you. It''s OK in 100000 years." taling answered, and a human figure appeared.


    This is the "Wu God" of the ancestors of the Yang family that Yang Wu saw on the tenth floor.


    The young martial god has the power of martial arts. His momentum is very strong, as if he was born with infinite power.


    "War!" Yang Wu looked at the young martial god and rushed to the other side and killed him.


    The young martial god was born extraordinary. He attacked Yang Wu with his hegemonic power like Xuanwu.


    The young martial god is very strong. Just in the martial realm, he can burst out the strength of people and generals, which is no less than Yang Wu at this time.


    When Yang Wugang collided with the other party, he failed to force the other party back.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve tried my best again and again, but I didn''t have an advantage. It''s worthy of the name of ''martial god''!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    Bang bang!


    Two people punch you and me. Each punch carries the power of a hundred stones, which is quite terrible.


    The young martial god is born with a divine body. He inspires a strong and alien light to suppress Yang Wu.


    He has never lost a single fight since he was a child, and his fighting will is unmatched.


    Yang Wu was pushed back by the other party. It''s hard for him to believe that this is a fact, which proves that the military realm he developed is not perfect enough and there is still room for body improvement.


    Yang Wu carried it to the end and fought with the young martial god continuously. The pure martial force killed a strong anger, and people will have to retreat here.


    Finally, Yang Wu tied with the young martial god with his combat experience. His body was beaten black and blue, his skin and flesh collapsed and his bones stood out. It looked very tragic.


    All this is the result of his suppression of the power of the small jihadi. If he fights with the small jihadi, it will lose its significance.


    After this war, Yang Wu found his shortcomings. He thought he was polished to a perfect state, but he still had some defects. The reason for these defects was that he was not a natural special combat body.


    Therefore, he continued to use the Xuanqi of the first fetus to manage his body again and again. He never let go of every corner. After another three months, he achieved the "first fetus martial body!"


    This kind of martial body is rare in the world. Newborn babies incorporate their fetal Qi into their bodies to form their own "fetal Qi". This gas can converge with Xuanqi to form "fetal xuanjing Qi".


    Yang Wu has entered the stage of creating "pre embryonic xuanjing Qi". The world Xuanqi he absorbed has been transformed into "pre embryonic xuanjing Qi", reshaping his body and foundation, making his combat effectiveness more than ten times higher than the original combat effectiveness in the same realm.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu has an invincible spirit of being exclusive and swallowing mountains and rivers!


    Yang Wu once again asked taling to fight with the young martial god.


    This time, Yang Wu fought against the young martial god with the potential of opening up and closing up, and occupied the advantage from the beginning. Finally, he defeated the young martial god within ten moves and won an overwhelming victory.


    Looking at this scene, taling couldn''t help exclaiming, "the new young martial god is here!"


    Yang Wu still didn''t attack the warrior realm. He sank down to practice "soldier boxing".


    Bingquan is a basic boxing technique. Each action is extremely simple, but each fist is enough to kill. It is the basic method of all boxing techniques.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 765

    Military Boxing can practice boxing meaning.


    Yang Wu''s strength is rebuilt, but his memory and artistic conception are there. It''s very simple to practice again. What''s rare is that it''s not easy to condense "boxing" in the realm of martial arts.


    Yang Wu waved his "Xuanwu baquan", practiced in an invincible posture, supplemented by the momentum of sacrificing himself, and the power of baquan was gradually reflected.


    Yang Wu practiced and naturally became a warrior.


    The warrior realm is different from the martial arts realm. This realm focuses on opening holes and hammering Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu has developed all the meridians of his body in the military realm. After reaching the warrior realm, he has developed and refined all the acupoints and orifices.


    Yang Wu refined the liquid medicine again, mainly aimed at stimulating the acupoints and orifices, stimulating all the potential of the body and perfecting each realm.


    The pre fetal Xuanqi also played a great role in this realm. The pre fetal Qi did not enter the acupoints and orifices, and further improved the "pre fetal martial body" to help his body maintain baby like vitality. This martial body naturally has affinity with Tiandi Xuanqi. Most of the absorbed Tiandi Xuanqi entered the Dantian, and a small part still remained in the skin to enhance the toughness of the skin.


    When the meridians and acupoints and orifices were successfully opened, Yang Wu''s martial body showed a different phase. There was the floating of fetal Qi, and the smell of infant fragrance filled all directions. There were faint dragons and white tigers in the sky, and rosefinch and Xuanwu appeared together. Among them, Xuanwu was respected. It swallowed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth continuously and poured it into Yang Wu''s blood. The blood talent was completely awakened, and the blood changed from red to blue, Finally, it turned blue to red and became the purest ancestral blood.


    The God of war tower was radiant, and the ancestors of the Yang family appeared one after another.


    A great figure seemed to come from ancient times, looking at the teenagers sitting and practicing on the 12th floor, with an indescribable color of satisfaction in their eyes.


    Outside the Ares tower, the saints were shocked again.


    "The ancestor of the Yang family is like a change. Can it be that the young people of the Yang family have something to gain?"


    "What''s the change? The Yang family is just a declining family. It''s a reflection."


    "God bless my Yang family. It must be that some children have been inherited by their ancestors. It''s really great."


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of the Yang family, under the holy land of the Yang family, the blood of everyone in the Xuanwu vein has changed, and has been improved by different ranges again, including the little saint who didn''t get the blood promotion last time, and the blood power has been increased by a small part inexplicably.


    Everyone in the Yang family was very excited.


    "My blood power has risen. Is this the care of my ancestors?"


    "Mine has also been improved and can be condensed into the shadow of Xuanwu. Ha ha, it''s really great."


    "Well, my blood power has reached 60%. Is this an illusion?"


    "Look at the ancestors in the tombs of the family. They sheltered our Yang family''s children. We Yang family will be able to revive our strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area, Yang Taihe came to his mother and said faintly, "Mom, do you see that the blood power of our Yang family will recover again."


    Gong Silan sat on a holy flower. She showed a peaceful smile and said, "since Yang Wu''s child returned to the family, our Yang family has had many happy events. He brought us the hope of the Yang family."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for him, I''d be dead, but your mother..." Yang Taihe sighed.


    Before he finished speaking, Gong Silan interrupted him, "life and death depend on fate. Don''t take this matter too seriously. My mother has lived long enough. In the future, the Yang family will be guarded by you. Before my life falls, I hope you can support this family, and we Yang family can''t be destroyed." after a pause, she said: "Here is a jade slip. When the Yang family meets a life and death disaster in the future, you can crush him. Naturally, someone will protect the Yang family."


    "Mother, is this?" Yang Taihe asked suspiciously.


    "Heavenly palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Ares tower.


    Yang Wu fought with the young martial god again.


    The young warrior God in the warrior realm becomes more ferocious. He shows the appearance of Xuanwu behind him. He can control the Xuanwu war spirit, and his explosive combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal. His boxing strength can kill the martial artist in the Dihai realm.


    It''s going to spread and scare many people to death.


    It is acceptable that people will kill the land sea realm, and soldiers can kill the land sea realm, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    Yang Wu is also unwilling to show weakness. He has vigorous Qi. The strength of attack and defense is combined together, which is equal to the young martial god.


    The war skills of the young martial god are also very simple. He doesn''t cultivate too many complex war skills. He uses "Xuanwu bully fist". The other party''s fist after fist seems to collapse the world. His fierce spirit is no less than that of the son of Xuanwu.


    Yang Wu became more vigorous in the Vietnam War. His Xuanwu Ba boxing was born with boxing intention. He fought with the young martial god to the flesh and blood.


    Yang Wu is not easy either. The young martial god''s ruthlessness is unprecedented. He uses both fists and feet, kicks Yang Wu''s stomach and breaks Yang Wu''s sternum with his elbow. These forces are too powerful.


    Yang Wu fought with the young martial god every three days. Each war had extraordinary gains. He didn''t stop challenging until the young martial god was easily defeated by him.


    "The most powerful way is to kill the opponent with the simplest move and press the opponent with the strongest momentum!" Yang Wu''s eyes became deep and murmured.


    He gradually formed his martial will in his mind, which was an amazing understanding.


    Only in the harsh living environment in ancient times can demons form their own martial will in the warrior realm. At this moment, Yang Wu has also found his own direction.


    After reaching the warrior level, the ice blade wing of Yang Wu''s kidney can be activated gradually. He focused on training the ice blade wing.


    Ice blade wing is formed by kidney water power, supplemented by frost spring Xuanqi, which can cause greater lethality.


    It has two abilities of flying and hidden killing. As long as these two abilities are polished to the extreme, it can be regarded as a must kill move.


    Yang Wuxian honed his flying ability. It was difficult to support him to fly for a long time by relying on the power of his kidneys alone. If he could penetrate the essence of shuangquanxuan continuously, he could fly for a long time, and he could also urge him to kill in secret.


    Yang Wu doesn''t just want this. He wants to find its limit.


    Yang Wu opened up the connection between the Dantian and the kidney through the eight special meridians. The Dantian can continuously supply the kidney power and help the ice blade wing to be used continuously. It will not easily appear the state of kidney deficiency.


    Through the function of the eight meridians, Yang Wu also explored the mysteries they have. Dantian can also converge to the heart, and even other viscera, such as the "heaven and earth Xuanqiao" formed between shenting and Dantian, which can form a super great cycle with Dantian everywhere in the whole body.


    Little Sunday and big Sunday are the necessary rules for martial arts. Few people would think that there is "super big Sunday", which should be called "extreme Sunday".


    This represents Yang Wu''s meridians, acupoints, orifices and viscera... Every corner can lead directly to Dantian, and can also carry out operations that others can''t do.


    Yang Wu used the pre fetal xuanjing Qi to run the extreme week, and the small impurities in his body were discharged.


    Yang Wu was stunned when he saw this scene. He murmured, "didn''t I become a dust-free body early? How can there be impurities discharged?"


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that there were still impurities in the depths of his body, which were pushed out only under the limit of weekly operation.


    As he learned how to limit the operation of the week, he reflected the power of the supreme nine xuanjue to the greatest extent. His power to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth became more terrible. Even if he didn''t meditate, it was running independently all the time and expanding the power of Dantian.


    The green buds attached to the Dantian also began to thrive and grow much faster than before. Most of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth absorbed by Yang Wu was swallowed by it, only a lot more than Dantian.


    That wisp of immortal Qi seems to have changed under the change of extreme weekly operation. It can absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, expand its own strength, and divide the strength into all parts of the body. Yang Wu wants to refine it thoroughly, but Dantian has been in a state of exclusion. To be exact, he doesn''t want to refine immortal Qi into it. The time is not right.


    Yang Wu was not reluctant to find this situation. He firmly believed that one day, he could refine immortal Qi or condense his own immortal Qi.


    Xianqi may be the ultimate power of martial arts.


    Yang Wu stepped into the realm of human generals. The talent of Fengshen legs and Manshen arms awakened. Their power is only stronger than before.


    In this realm, I decided to temper these two talents to the limit.


    Wind god legs cultivate speed, so keep running.


    He borrowed the power of the mountain from taling and ran crazily carrying the mountain day after day. The power of Dantian and the power of Fengshen''s legs are integrated together, and each step can give play to the realm of shrinking into an inch.


    It''s a natural brute force. Use brute fist to give full play to its advantages.


    Yang Wu re understands the true solution of manquan. He can get a lot from each practice.


    In order to accelerate the potential of these talents, Yang Wu called two young demons to taling. In addition to his ancestor, the young martial god, there was another "young martial crazy".


    This young Wu Chi also comes from the war family. He is the evil spirit of Xuanyuan family and belongs to the invincible existence of human Jiangjing.


    "I hope this time don''t play big!" Yang Wu muttered, looking at the two invincible teenagers in front of him.


    The two teenagers look only 13 or 14 years old, but they are already very strong. They have enough explosive power to tear the demon king alive, kick the demon king angrily, and have the power to subdue dragons and subdue tigers.


    They used like apes and leopards to attack like lions and tigers. The rolling attack made Yang Wu retreat one after another.


    Yang Wu has the intention to make himself the strongest in the same realm. He runs the method of extreme Zhou Tian. His strength is full of strong explosive power. He fights with each other madly and connects with his talents and powers.


    Fengshen leg!


    Great arm!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 766

    Yang Wu has talent, and the two teenagers also have it, and no less than Yang Wu.


    The young martial god has "Xuanwu roar" and "soul eye", and the young martial crazy has "foresight" and "counter Chaos Space".


    Xuanwu roar is a sound wave attack. It can break mountains and destroy rivers. Its power is unstoppable.


    Soul eye, like Yang Wu''s talent, can directly kill other people''s spirits and make people defenseless.


    Foresight is a terrible induction talent. It can predict other people''s attacks in advance, so as to make the most correct attack in advance. This is an invincible magic power, which is rare in the world.


    Counter chaotic space is a spleen talent integrating gravity and chaotic power. Anyone who is in this aura space will be out of balance and full of flaws.


    The gifted magical power of Wu Shen and Wu Chi is no small matter. It erupts at the same time. Even Yang Wu is difficult to parry.


    The young martial god roared, which made Yang Wu''s ears burst and his blood gas churned. The young martial crazy cooperated with his hand and released against the chaotic space. Yang Wu''s attack immediately disintegrated and full of flaws.


    At this time, the attack of the young Wu God and the young Wu Chi fell on Yang Wu at the same time.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    Tenglong fist!


    Bang! Bang!


    Full of domineering fist strength, Yang Wu''s defensive vigorous strength was exploded, his fist fell on him, and the blood soared in an instant.


    Yang Wu was caught off guard and hurt badly. He finally realized the horror of the two young kings.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu mobilized his fighting blood force and showed his stronger defense. He wrapped himself up layer by layer. Driven by the arm of the barbarian God, different barbarian shadows emerged continuously, forcing the martial god and Wu Chi back.


    The brute force of each punch of the arm is so terrible that even the top king here may not be able to eat his punch.


    This is a real brute force. It has the power to break thousands of laws.


    At the same time, Fengshen leg also plays a role continuously. He improves the moving speed. Even if disturbed by the anti chaos force, he can safely exit this place and avoid being besieged again.


    Yang Wu thought about the countermeasures. The soul eye attack of Wu God had killed his God''s soul impolitely.


    Royal soul Sutra!


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the God of martial arts had the same talent as him. Fortunately, he had the soul classic defense, otherwise this soul power was enough to hurt his soul.


    Wu Shen and Wu Chi attack again.


    Yang Wu stepped wildly, dodged their encirclement, shot first at the God of martial arts, and a series of savage fists hit him on the back with destructive power.


    He gave full play to his natural speed and took Wu Shen by surprise. Wu Shen was not so easy to be defeated. He showed strong enough defense toughness to block Yang Wu''s attack. Wu Chi had killed him again from one side.


    Yang Wu retreated again and continued to force Wu Shen to move. He pushed the speed of Feng Shen''s legs to the extreme.


    His elixir''s strength flowed into Yongquan cave, and Fengshen''s leg increased significantly, reaching an incredible speed.


    Just when Yang Wu could kill the young martial god first, he broke out another talent "swallow the river finger!"


    A finger that swallowed the river shot out in an instant, which made Yang Wu roll away continuously, and blood spat out again and again.


    On the other hand, the young Wuchi also broke out another little talent "Earth Dragon foot!". He stepped on the ground. A Earth Dragon rushed over quickly and rushed out from the ground to attack and kill Yang Wu.


    These young kings have too powerful means. Every talent is tempered to a perfect place by them. If they are careless, they will become the ghosts in their hands.


    With their combat effectiveness, they are afraid that they will dominate an era.


    Yang Wu was killed all over with blood. He even forced out the two talents of soul eye and ice blade wing. He attacked Wu Chi with soul eye and attacked the young Wu God with ice blade wing, and each received great results.


    After a crazy battle, Yang Wu fell on the ground, covered with blood, and many white bones were exposed. He felt that he couldn''t even lift his fingers.


    The war was really pushed to the limit. It was very happy, but it ended with him admitting defeat.


    The supreme Jiu Xuan Jue is running autonomously, and many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are constantly flowing into his body. His loss is slowly replenished, and the injured body is gradually recovered.


    Three days later, Yang Wu once again made an appointment with the young Wu God and the young Wu Chi.


    In this battle, he was defeated again.


    Ten days later, Yang Wu fought with them again.


    In this battle, he was defeated again.


    The 20th day later, Yang Wu fought with them again.


    In this war, he still lost again.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a year, Yang Wu finally defeated the two young kings with his own strength, and many of his talents were honed to the point of pure green.


    Yang Wu stopped fighting and began to sort out the harvest in the past half a year. He created the first move after the reconstruction, "manba style!"


    This is the combination of brute beast boxing and Xuanwu Ba boxing. It has brute force and domineering spirit. Combined with his invincible strength, the boxing strength is more powerful.


    Yang Wu plans to create a fist technique of "wushenquan" to pay tribute to the ancestor "wushenquan". It is the fist technique that the other party keeps practicing with him and understands. As for Wuchi, he ignores it. After all, he is not a family.


    Yang Wu didn''t attack the Earthsea realm and continued to ask the tower spirit to invite three peerless demons to practice.


    About three months later, he created the second style of wushenquan "xuanluan style!"


    This is the fist strength honed with the help of the young Wu Chi''s counter chaotic space. When one punch is hit, the mysterious Qi is messy and difficult to grasp, and finally hits the key.


    After some time, he created the third "Zhenwu style" of wushenquan, which turns Xuanwu into Zhenwu, swallows mountains and rivers, kills real dragons with fists and breaks White Tigers with strength.


    Each fist contains different essentials and integrates his martial arts will. He will use these three fists to condense his own "boxing".


    After Yang Wu created his own boxing skills, he practiced his gun skills. The two edged three dragon gun is very consistent with him. This is the preferred combat soldier.


    Yang Wu devoted himself to cultivation. After four years, it was only equivalent to four days outside.


    Once his elixir field was abandoned and he had practiced for four years and stepped into the top sky fish realm, but today he launched an impact towards the earth sea realm.


    The meridians are like rivers and waves, and the acupoints and orifices are like bright stars. The martial body makes a fierce vibration, and a little light turns into a hundred Zhang long rainbow. The sun and moon shine, the Xuanwu soars in the sky, the Tianhe hangs upside down, and the creatures kowtow. The difference is amazing.


    Xuanqi liquid is the realm of earth and sea.


    When a young man becomes a king, a hundred kings come to court.


    Yang Wucheng, the king, was shocked by the fighting spirit. Shenting Daohua regenerated a petal and became a "nine petal Daohua".


    At this moment, Yang Wu had supreme dignity in his gestures, as if he had the power to look down on the common people and became the son of immortals.


    "The three realms of martial soldiers, soldiers and people are the lowest, and they are the most important. These three realms have been tempered to the limit. It is almost impossible to have another ''injury of martial Taoism''. The realm of earth and sea is more aimed at the expansion of Dantian and the tempering of Xuanqi and liquid. The more Xuanqi and liquid are condensed, the more powerful the explosive force is. Now my drop of Xuanqi and liquid is comparable to others Ten drops or even a hundred drops of Xuanqi and liquid power, the combat effectiveness is naturally stronger than others. In addition, if the war blood talent can be opened infinitely, it will be more perfect... "


    Yang Wu finds out the direction of his cultivation and continues to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed quickly in the outside world.


    The Tianjiao and demons of all war families who took the lead in entering the God of War Tower have come out one after another.


    They also include xuanyuanjun, Xing Bijian, Li Wei, LV Weiyu and others. They are not dead.


    If Yang Wuruo saw them here, he knew that the five people he killed were just gathered by taling according to their combat strength.


    The strength of these war clan Tianjiao and Demons has been greatly improved. Some people have crossed the big realm, others have improved a small realm. What they gain most is not the promotion of the realm, but also the inheritance obtained from their ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another thing happened in ares city.


    The white haired witch recovers her face. She follows Yang Wu to the God of War Tower. Her appearance has changed, but she can''t deceive her old opponent Xing Shiman''s eyes.


    Xing Shiman is the saint of the previous generation of Xing family. Now she has entered the realm of star pattern and become the saint of secondary star pattern.


    The white haired witch looked for a suitable cultivation object in the God of war city and was watched by Xing Shiman.


    The two women met on the official road, their eyes collided, and the air was stagnant.


    The white haired witch trembled in body and mind, quickly converged all her emotions, and pretended not to see Xing Shiman.


    "Yunqi, do you think you can escape my eyes with a human skin mask?" Xing Shiman said charmingly.


    She is very beautiful, her body is very rich, her eyes are bright, and the men around her are fascinated by her.


    The white haired witch clenched her fist, looked at Xing Shiman and responded coldly: "come if you want to kill me!"


    "Hehe, you are not qualified to be my opponent now. I want to kill you, and I can do it when I turn my hands." Xing Shiman smiled brightly.


    "What else do you want!" said the white haired witch with her eyes burning.


    "I think I was too kind to you at the beginning. I just scratched your face and didn''t let someone turn you around. Fortunately, you gave me a chance to start over again." Xing Shiman smiled with a snake and scorpion like look. Then she patted her palm and said, "Ah Da and ah er, this beautiful man will be given to you. If you can catch her, you can play whatever you want."


    At the next moment, two extremely ugly ape men came out from behind Xing Shiman.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your gift!"


    "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. It''s nice to finally have a chance!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 767

    A DA and a Er are two ape people. They are not really human, but more like ape people. They are ferocious. Ape hair is like a needle, and they are full of fierce Qi. They stare at the white haired witch with a strong sense of rage in their eyes.


    The white haired witch can feel a strong breath from them. It''s a momentum that is about to enter the holy realm. It''s stronger than the combination of three Confucianism. I don''t know how much.


    The white haired witch didn''t think about it. She expanded her body and quickly retreated back.


    Xing Shiman did not stop. She said to the two ape men around her, "the prey is yours. If you don''t catch her back, don''t come back."


    "It''s a saint!" the two ape men responded, released an extremely strong momentum, and pursued the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch is very rational. She wants to return to the Yang family. I believe the Xing family dare not mess around there.


    Who knows, those two ape men were faster than her. Before she came back to Yang''s house, they were caught in front and back.


    "Beauty, don''t run away. Let''s make love." ah Dayin said with a smile.


    Ah Er hummed, "surrender will avoid suffering. If you don''t surrender, the end will be worse."


    The white haired witch is not a weak person. After she separated from the city of redemption, her combat power decreased, but after this period of adjustment, she gradually recovered to the peak. She raised her charming palm and hit ADA in front.


    The mysterious light of palm power floats, which contains great lethality. Even the top little saints dare not connect it easily.


    Ah Da was not afraid. He smiled grimly on his face, waved his ape arm and smashed it. A strong arm shadow rolled towards the white haired witch like a small mountain.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the sound of shock sounded. The white light was broken, and the arm shadow hit the white haired witch''s shoulder angrily.


    The terrible pressure made the white haired witch dare not stop. She stepped with the ghost figure, approached ADA, and stabbed ADA''s ape eyes with her fingers.


    Her attack was extremely cunning and wanted to win by surprise.


    When her finger tip was about to touch ADA''s eyes, a thick layer of armor appeared on Ada, blocking her finger tip, which was difficult to enter.


    "How weak the attack is!" Ah Da sneered and raised a fist to blow the white haired witch''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    A Da''s attack was very swift and violent. Before the white haired witch could Dodge, she was severely hit in the stomach. Her body was like a shell flying backwards and flying farther and farther.


    "No, this girl wants to take advantage of the situation to escape." ah Er exclaimed.


    "That''s not fast!" ah shouted and quickly expanded his body to chase the white haired witch.


    "Hei hei, her speed is good, but it''s not so easy to escape our capture." ah Er smiled. There was a magnificent wave around him. In an instant, his body was thousands of feet away.


    The two ape men pursued and killed the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch was not as fast as them. Soon they caught up with them and fought with them.


    They caused a lot of noise, and many swirling Xuanqi attack waves exploded continuously.


    This kind of thing is common in the God of War Tower, and not many people pay attention to it.


    When the white haired witch returned after a long time, Lei zongjun, who was in the Yang family''s cultivation, realized the situation. He went to the city to inquire about the news and soon knew that the white haired witch had an accident.


    "Did the Xing family find her?" Lei zongjun frowned and muttered.


    Then he turned into a ghost and chased in one direction.


    After Lei zongjun became a ghost, his cultivation speed increased rapidly. Now his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the white haired witch. He is a step away from the perfect little holy land. It is not an extravagant hope to return to the holy land.


    The ghost repair formula handed down to him by Yang Wu is amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    God of War Tower, Tianjiao and demons who went first came out one after another.


    There was a holy sound: "Li Xiaoming boarded the fourth floor of the God of War Tower, and his cultivation was over."


    "Qin chenluo boarded the fifth floor of the God of War Tower, and his cultivation was over."


    "Lv Xiaohua boarded the third floor of the God of War Tower and his cultivation was over."


    ¡­¡­


    A famous Tianjiao plundered out of the God of War Tower. Some people like it and others worry about it. What they like is that they have obtained a satisfied harvest, but what they worry about is that the harvest is very small.


    The saints of all war families are listening to the announcement of the tower keeper. They all want to know who can climb the top of this trip to the God of War Tower.


    In the past five thousand years, no one has been able to reach the top of the Ares tower. They expect someone to break the record this time.


    "Lv Jiaolian boarded the eighth floor of the God of War Tower, and her cultivation was over."


    When the holy sound fell, people in the square screamed one after another.


    "Lv Jiaolian''s talent is so powerful that she has reached the eighth floor and obtained a lot of cultivation time. She must have improved her strength a lot."


    "It''s unexpected that she hid so deeply. I saw her following behind Xing Biyan and thought she was a vase."


    "It seems that after this trip to the God of War Tower, she is qualified to compete for the dragon and Phoenix list. It''s really enviable."


    ¡­¡­


    LV Jiaolian appeared. She was already charming. She was dressed in white. She could not suppress her breath. It seemed that there was a dragon roaring behind her. This was the strange appearance of a heavenly fish turning into a dragon. She reached the realm of dragon transformation.


    She showed a sweet smile and gave the first person a charming look. Then she quickly restrained her breath and glanced at their LV family.


    Then, the tower keeper successively announced several people''s climbing levels, which only reached the seventh level at most, and did not exceed the existence of the eighth level.


    "Qin yueguan boarded the tenth floor of the God of War Tower, and the cultivation was over."


    This is Qin yueguan, the leader of the younger generation of the Qin family. He is tall and straight with double knives on his back. After he came out, he gave a slight salute to the God of War Tower and returned to the position of the Qin family.


    They were impressed by Qin yueguan''s demeanor. They were strong and polite. Many girls'' beautiful eyes showed the color of spring waves.


    "Qin yueqiong boarded the ninth floor of the God of War Tower, and her cultivation was over."


    Qin yueqiong is a tall and cool beauty. She is Qin yueguan''s sister, and her talent is also quite outstanding.


    Subsequently, Xing Bijian, LV Weiyu and others appeared, setting off a climax of customs clearance.


    "Xing Bijian reaches the ninth floor and the cultivation is over."


    "Lv Weiyu reached the ninth floor and his cultivation was over."


    "Xing biyou reaches the ninth floor and the cultivation is over."


    "Sun Yong reached the ninth floor and his cultivation was over."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are destined to be the dazzling new stars of the Ares tower.


    "After the feather reaches the tenth floor, the cultivation is over."


    "Hou Tong reaches the tenth floor and the cultivation is over."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone present was boiling again.


    "It''s the people from the back family. They are so abnormal that they have reached the tenth floor!"


    "The Hou brothers and sisters are so strong, I''m afraid no one can be around this time."


    "After reaching the tenth floor, one day outside is equivalent to three months inside the tower. They have been practicing for nearly three years. It''s time to ride a horse."


    The Hou brothers and sisters are not as colorful as the demons of other war families. On the contrary, they look very ordinary. They wear animal leather clothes, carry a big bow on their backs, and their eyes are full of unspeakable moving light. They seem to penetrate everything like arrows.


    After the Hou brothers and sisters came out, the people who came out from behind became a foil. They couldn''t compare with them until the Xuanyuan family came out.


    "Xuanyuan is not easy to climb the tenth floor. The cultivation is over."


    "Yuanjun ascends to the eleventh floor and the cultivation is over."


    "The second prince of Xuanyuan family ascended to the eleventh floor. He is really a monster of the royal family. This is the most in 5000 years. It seems that his momentum has reached the realm of high-level little saint."


    "Pervert, no one can shake the top position of the war clan!"


    "That Xuanyuan is not easy. It seems that he is the attendant of the second prince. He has also climbed to the tenth floor. The people of Xuanyuan family are really unkind."


    Xuanyuan clan is the leader of the war clan, and the demons they cultivate are not disappointed. A full five people have reached the ninth floor, and others have at least reached the seventh floor, which is much stronger than those of other war clans.


    At this time, the Tianjiao of the Yang family appeared.


    The first few people just climbed the fourth and fifth floors, not even those who reached the sixth floor, which provoked the ridicule of other war families.


    "What people did the Yang family bring? It''s too bad."


    "There is no hope. In another hundred years, the Yang family will certainly withdraw from the war clan."


    "Didn''t you say that one or two good Tianjiao appeared in the Yang family this time? It seems that the rumors are false."


    "Wait and see, maybe there will be some surprises."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun also came out.


    Shu Yujun honed her strength to the top Tianyu level. In the later stage, she is not a war clan. She can only reach the third level of cultivation. She can continuously improve her strength in such a short time. Her talent is absolutely extraordinary.


    This also benefits from some body quenching liquid medicine Yang Wu gave her to cultivate, which reshapes her physique and can help her speed up her cultivation.


    It''s only half a year since they were sent from Hengshan. They can continuously improve their strength and gain a lot.


    Bai Luoyun is relatively low-key. He is an alien. The harvest is not as big as expected. He is somewhat disappointed.


    "Lord, are you coming out soon?" Bai Luoyun said softly.


    Yang Wu treats his own people equally. Bai Luoyun also gets the body quenching liquid. His physique has improved a lot. He is dissatisfied with the slow progress of the realm.


    During this period of time, it''s good for him to reach the intermediate heaven realm from the primary heaven realm. If he wants to reach the advanced heaven realm in a short time, he has to continue to practice step by step unless he takes Tianshui pill.


    He is an aquarium man. Only where there is a lot of water, mystery and Qi is the most suitable place for his cultivation. On land, it is normal for him to ascend slowly.


    "I went in with him almost at the same time. It should be fast." Shu Yujun nodded.


    "I don''t know what floor the Lord has reached." Bai Luoyun whispered.


    "Yang tixiao ascended the eighth floor and the cultivation was over."


    Yang tixiao came out of the war tower, looked down at the Yang Tianjiao around, his eyes were full of strong pride, and said, "I will still be your leader in the future. Do you hear me clearly?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 768

    Yang tixiao abandoned all his companions in the test before entering the God of War Tower. He broke into the God of war tower alone. He didn''t want to be dragged down by others. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity of cultivation.


    In the end, the emperor will live up to those who have a heart.


    After entering the God of War Tower, with his own efforts, he broke into the eighth floor. After some training in the eighth floor, his strength improved a lot. Although he could not break through the intermediate dragon change realm, he was only one step away.


    He firmly believes that after six months of cultivation, he can easily enter the intermediate level of dragon change.


    He thought that the Yang family and others could never compare with him. Only then did he talk wildly and want to regain his own prestige.


    The Tianjiao of the Yang family looked at him indifferently, and no one paid attention to him.


    "What''s your attitude?" Yang tixiao released his breath, and the sky green war spirit formed a dragon shadow, overlooking his own Tianjiao.


    "Brother tixiao, don''t be unreasonable." Yang Zhiying said faintly.


    "What do you mean, sister Ying? Do you think I don''t deserve to be a leader anymore?" Yang tixiao asked angrily.


    In the past, Yang Zhiying was his loyal follower.


    "When you give up us, you don''t deserve to be our leader." Yang Diguo shouted.


    "Yang tiguo, you want to die!" Yang tixiao shouted angrily.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" Yang tiguo replied stiffly with his neck tilted back.


    "Yes, you are not worthy to be our leader. There is only one leader, that is, the head of the young clan." another Tianjiao of the Yang family said.


    "A guy who abandons his companions can''t be our leader. My eyes are not blind." another person sneered.


    "You are all very well. I want to see what floor Yang Wu can finally reach. With his strength, he can''t surpass the fifth floor. Then you will know how to choose." Yang tixiao said with shame and indignation.


    He thought that after climbing the eighth floor, he could regain the support of other brothers and sisters. At present, it seems that he was wrong.


    "Yang Chenlong ascended the eighth floor, and the cultivation was over." another holy sound sounded.


    Yang Chenlong swept out of the God of War Tower with a dragon like tiger step. The majestic momentum was quite compelling. In fact, his power broke through to the intermediate dragon realm.


    "Eh, the Yang family still has one or two good seedlings."


    "Well, it''s a pity that they are not as united as before. They are fighting among themselves over there."


    With the appearance of Yang Chenlong, he saved some face for the Yang family, but it was also limited.


    There are at least ten other war families on the seventh floor. At present, there are only four members in the Yang family. The gap is not just a little.


    Yang Tianjiao surrounded Yang Chenlong and congratulated him one after another. When he came out with Yang tixiao, he was treated in two different ways.


    Yang tixiao was quite unwilling to scold: "he just climbed the eighth floor like me. Why did he break through the intermediate dragon change realm first? Is it impossible that I am not as talented as him?"


    Yang Chenlong also saw Yang tixiao. He just looked at him contemptuously and ignored him. At this time, he did not pay attention to Yang tixiao.


    "Yang Ba ascends to the tenth floor and the cultivation is over."


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar.


    Someone in the Yang family climbed to the ninth floor?


    This is even more surprising than the brothers and sisters who later climbed to the tenth floor.


    The main reason for the decline of the Yang family for many years is that their war blood is gradually abandoned, their combat effectiveness is generally reduced, and their offspring are not as good as one generation. Suddenly, one person''s talent exceeded their expectations, which really surprised them.


    When Yang Ba appeared, his realm soared to the sky and reached the intermediate dragon change realm.


    All the Tianjiao of the Yang family were forced to squint at him, as if a giant axe stood in the air, quietly blooming its dazzling light.


    Yang tixiao didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. His heart became distorted and thought, "how can people with a Xuanwu vein be more powerful than me? It''s impossible!"


    Yang BA''s appearance was like a stone thrown into the lake, which aroused a trace of ripples. Everyone quietly kept him in mind. The future may be the person carrying the tripod of the Yang family.


    Soon, there was no calm lake. It seemed that a huge meteorite fell from the air, which shocked everyone at a loss and failed to return to their senses for a long time.


    "Xuanyuan Fire Dance ascends to the 12th floor, and the cultivation is over." the holy sound is loud and spread all around the God of War Tower, even over the God of war city.


    A saint of Xuanyuan''s family shouted excitedly, "good, good, good!"


    Three good words represent his unspeakable excitement.


    The Tianjiao and demons of all war families looked up to it. The beautiful woman who turned into a phoenix came like a peerless goddess, and the infinite light deterred the world.


    Xuanyuanjun stared, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the palm also showed blood. His pride was ruthlessly crushed.


    Climb the 12th floor and gain ten years of cultivation time.


    Ten years is so precious for any demon that they can throw their peers far away.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance restrained his breath and landed barefoot. Lotus eyes looked at the Yang family and murmured, "hasn''t that guy appeared yet?"


    Who''s that guy?


    Although her voice was small, everyone had extraordinary ear power. They all heard her. In a short time, such a question mark appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Soon, everyone came back and congratulated her. Even the arrogant Hou brothers and sisters were impressed by the performance of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    It turned out that there were only one or two diehards around xuanyuanjun, and the others crowded into the crowd.


    "The Lord hasn''t come out yet." Bai Luoyun said with worry again.


    Yang Ba said from the side, "it should be coming out soon."


    "He can at least reach the tenth floor," Yang Xiaoxue guessed conservatively.


    "He''s just a high-level Tianyu realm. It''s against the sky when he can reach the ninth floor." Yang Chenlong said calmly aside. He didn''t mean to despise Yang Wu. However, Yang Wu''s realm was still lower.


    "I can climb the ninth floor, and the Lord can at least climb the eleventh floor!" Yang Ba said with great certainty.


    "Ha ha, wishful thinking!" Yang tixiao sneered.


    "Do you want to die?" Yang Ba looked back and stared at Yang tixiao.


    "Is it difficult? I''m afraid you won''t?" Yang tixiao responded reluctantly.


    "I can kill a hundred people with one hand like you!" Yang Ba said coldly, raised his arm and cut angrily at Yang tixiao.


    "Don''t ask outsiders to see jokes." the voice of Yang Liuxi, the sage of the Yang family, rang. A holy power came and pressed Yang BA''s arm back.


    After a while, Tianjiao came out one after another. They didn''t bring too many surprises. Even if there were insignificant demons on the ninth floor, they didn''t attract too much attention.


    Their light was covered by Xuanyuan fire dance. She was so dazzling.


    Night gradually fell, and the sky became a little depressed.


    All the Tianjiao and demons who entered the Ares tower basically came out.


    Most people are filled with the joy of harvest and are waiting for the saint guarding the tower to announce the end of the trip so that they can return to Ares city to celebrate.


    "Everyone has come out. Why don''t you announce the end? Is there anyone else who hasn''t come out?" the saint whispered.


    "It should be. Some children arrive at the God of war tower through the test. It''s normal for them to come in late and come out later." a sage responded.


    "All the children of our family have come out. We''re going to go and don''t wait any longer."


    "So is my family. Let''s go together. It''s almost the same anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    All ethnic groups are ready to leave the God of War Tower, but the Yang family is still waiting, and a teenager has not come out of it.


    "Holy old man, let''s go too." Yang tixiao suggested to Yang Liuxi.


    "No more nonsense, suck your mouth!" Yang Liuxi couldn''t bear to roar at Yang tixiao.


    Yang tixiao was shocked by the holy sound of Yang Liuxi, his ears burst, his Qi and blood churned, and he almost fainted in pain.


    When other Tianjiao saw his retribution, they all showed the color of disaster and joy. No one was willing to sympathize with the villain who easily gave up his companions.


    "If you come together, you can go back together. You can''t be alone." Yang Liuxi said faintly to his children.


    The children of the Yang family said together, "we can''t go back together without one person."


    The mighty spirit is like a rainbow, and the momentum is startling.


    Other war clansmen looked at them with admiration, disdain and ridicule


    Just as the war families left, the God of War Tower suddenly shook, startling everyone.


    Suddenly there was an impatient voice: "boy, your time is up. Why are you still waiting to go?"


    "Is it time? I don''t know. Don''t lie to me, old man. Come on, call out some opponents to compete with me."


    "Hurry up and go. I can''t break the rules of the war tower."


    "It''s not impossible for me to go. Give me a reward and let me return empty handed. It''s not authentic."


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Don''t think I can''t help you. Believe it or not, I''ll suppress you here forever."


    "If you have the ability, you can suppress it. It depends on who suppresses who."


    "My young master, I beg you to let go of the small tower and stay. There will be an accident. I''ll give you some mysterious Qi. Go now?"


    "That''s about the same. Goodbye, old man."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Ares tower, everyone was stunned.


    They heard someone talking to the God of war, Tata Ling, and forced him to beg. What''s the matter?


    Is it the spirit of the God tower? Do some top creatures come across the air and want to take away the God of War Tower?


    The saints guarding the Ares tower trembled with fear.


    What the hell is going on?


    Bang bang!


    The God of War Tower vibrated continuously, and countless brilliance was released. A light appeared, a figure was gradually enlarged, and a smiling face with a somewhat obscene color quietly appeared in front of the people.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 769

    Some voices are relaxed and some are casual.


    Everyone present could hear clearly. The sound was very magnetic and comfortable, but soon they felt very harsh again.


    "Yang Wu ascended to the twelfth floor of the God of War Tower, and his cultivation was over." the sage guarding the tower preached loudly. After a pause, he added: "the cultivation of the God of War Tower is over!"


    The trip to the Ares tower is over.


    Everyone still didn''t come back. The figure of the young man gradually became clear. He was tall and straight, like a sharp war gun and a coming young dragon. Every step seemed to step on their hearts, making them feel tight and uncomfortable.


    "Yes... Is it a mistake? How can he climb the 12th floor with his strength?"


    "I think it''s possible that the seven princesses can do it. It''s reasonable. What''s his virtue and ability? Is it because the Ares tower has failed?"


    "I just heard that the God of War Tower spirit was communicating with people. Isn''t it this boy? Is it difficult? What amazing inheritance did he get and forced the God of war tower to compromise?"


    "Hum, climbing the third floor does not mean that he will become a strong and powerful party in the future. Over the years, countless tianarrogants and demons have died early, and he must also have died early."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of discussion spread out in a low voice, and few people could accept the fact that Yang Wu ascended the 12th floor.


    Yang Liuxi, the sage of the Yang family, swallowed his saliva and asked Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, you... You really reached the top?"


    Everyone in the Yang family looked at Yang Wu and waited for Yang Wu to answer in person.


    Yang Wu stretched out and said, "didn''t the result be announced? Saint Lao Mo doesn''t believe in the notarization of the God of War Tower?"


    Yang Liuxi laughed and said, "ha ha, I believe it. I believe it. Let''s go back."


    His old face smiled like a chrysanthemum, and his excitement could not be concealed: "for many years, the Yang family has finally boarded the top floor of the God of War Tower. God bless the Yang family!"


    Just as Yang Liuxi was about to take Yang Wu away, Xuanyuan Huowu swept over lightly, waved to Yang Wu and said, "Hey, xiaowuzi, did you forget the princess and didn''t come to greet you."


    Her eyes exuded a cunning color, like a lovely smile like an elf, which immediately accelerated the hearts of the Tianjiao people around.


    Yang Wu''s face turned black and replied, "chick, who is xiaowuzi? Believe it or not, I''ll smoke your ass."


    Bang!


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, many people fell to the ground on the spot.


    This guy is actually flirting with Princess Xuanyuan seven. This... This courage is too fat.


    The Tianjiao of Xuanyuan family don''t look good anymore.


    At the next moment, Princess Xuanyuan''s reaction made them feel as uncomfortable as eating flies, as did Tianjiao of other nationalities. If the eyes can kill, Yang Wu must be full of holes.


    "Hey, hey, you have the ability to fight. See who plays who." Xuanyuan Huowu twisted his small waist and said with a sly smile.


    Yang Wulian took two steps back, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t care about the little woman. Let''s go, saint."


    "Xiaowuzi, if you dare to go, I will announce what you have taken advantage of me to the world." Xuanyuan Huowu said in a coquettish voice with a small man''s waist.


    Now everyone blew up.


    "This... This guy has taken up seven of his royal highness. Has he eaten the bear''s heart?"


    "I can''t bear it. I want to break his hands, to vent my hatred." the seven princess''s highness is the goddess in my heart, who blaspheme her as a crime.


    "Look, that boy is just the strength of Tianyu realm. I can pat him into meat sauce with one hand."


    "Look, this boy is not a good man. He looks like a dead eunuch. A toad still wants to eat a swan. We must teach him a good lesson and tell him that he''d better keep a low profile."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao of all war families and Tianjiao who came from other places all looked like grinding their fists and feet, and were ready to start against Yang Wu.


    "Fire dance, you wait. You must spank you next time." Yang Wu didn''t want to get into trouble for the time being. He also knew that Xuanyuan fire dance was intentional. After giving out cruel words, he quickly left here with Yang Liuxi.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at Yang Wu who left in a panic and put a smile on his face that made everything pale.


    All races leave the Ares tower one after another. They will not end there, but return to the Ares city to celebrate.


    During the celebration, we can talk to each other or learn from each other to confirm the harvest of this trip.


    This is the rule set by all families of the war family.


    Just after they returned to the God of war City, the Xuanyuan people invited the Tianjiao people to celebrate in the divine wine Pavilion in the name of Xuanyuan fire dance, and all expenses were borne by them.


    At this time, the disappearance of Xuanyuan fire dance on the 12th floor of the God of War Tower spread all over the God of war City, and everyone was surprised and praised.


    Princess Xuanyuan is the daughter of God. She has a unique talent. She must have a place among the giant figures in the future.


    In addition, Yang Wu also climbed the 12th floor. Unfortunately, he was ignored by others.


    Someone released the news that he had climbed the 12th floor. When they heard the news, they just laughed off. No one believed the fact and felt that the unknown teenager had the ability to climb the 12th floor.


    Well, there must be something wrong with the Ares tower.


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration party of Shenjiu pavilion has not started yet, and there has been an upsurge among all ethnic groups.


    In the important area of Xuanyuan family, the voice of the holy old man sounded: "go and find out what the origin of Yang Wu is and what descendants of the Yang family are. Go and do it quickly."


    "Saint Lao, his strength is not very good. Why take him to heart?" someone responded.


    "Just look at him differently with fire dance. That boy must be extraordinary. It''s better to find out as soon as possible. 800 years of history can''t be repeated."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The later family, the Li family, the Qin family and other great war families all staged the same drama one after another. No one knows the meaning of the God of War Tower better than them. Each level represents different levels of talent and ability. After the decline of the Yang family for many years, there suddenly appeared such a demon who reached the top, and they had to guard against it.


    In the Xing family, Xing Shiman lay lazily on the soft couch, revealing two beautiful legs as glittering as ivory. In the hall, none of the bloody young people dared to look up at each other. They were afraid of nosebleed.


    "There is a young man on the 12th floor in the Yang family?" Xing Shiman''s voice rang slowly, like jade beads falling on the plate, echoing in the hall.


    "Yes, aunt, is Yang Wu who brought the white haired witch out of the city of redemption." Xing Biyan responded with his eyes down.


    "Aunt, we must kill him quickly," Xing Bijian suggested.


    "The Yang family is really an annoying family." Xing Shiman sighed lightly and paused. She said, "since he can climb the 12th floor, verify whether he really has that ability. You spread the news that the white haired witch has fallen into our hands. If you want to save her, let him go to the ''magic cloud cave''."


    "Originally, my aunt already had countermeasures. This time, let him have no return."


    "What if he takes the sage of the Yang family?"


    "What is the sage of the Yang family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family land.


    Yang Wu was called to question by Yang Liuxi alone.


    "Saint, what can I do for you?" Yang Wu asked Yang Liuxi.


    Yang Liuyu, Yang Liuxi and Yang Mingrong paid special attention to Yang Wu and gave him some holy edicts. Yang Wu still respected them.


    Each edict takes the spiritual power of a saint to make. It is usually only given to his own direct descendants or important descendants of the family. Others are hard to find.


    Yang Wu was the identity of sin blood. He was always grateful that the other party could treat him so well.


    "Alas, Yang Wu, you should keep a low profile." Yang Liu Xi sighed at Yang Wu.


    "Er... I''ve been very low-key." Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "You have reached the top, still low-key?" Yang Liu asked.


    "It''s against the law to climb to the top?"


    "Climbing the top is not against the law, but also adds light to our Yang family. However, you will be dangerous in the future. Some people will kill you secretly. Some people just don''t think we Yang family are good."


    "You mean Xing family?"


    "The Xing family is just a family. They are still in the open. There are some dirty guys in the dark. I want to take you home now to avoid accidents. Then I am the sinner of the family."


    "Can''t you protect me when you''re here?"


    "If you keep a low profile, I''ll protect you naturally. Now you and the little princess of Xuanyuan family climb to the top at the same time, and your talent must be on their list." Yang Liuxi said seriously. After a pause, he added: "However, this kind of thing can''t pass without a low profile. You are so excellent that you will emit your light sooner or later."


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise." Yang Wu was flushed by a saint. He grabbed the back of his head and smiled.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll take you to leave first." Yang made a quick decision.


    "Must I go now? I want to find more good things here." Yang Wu said reluctantly.


    "You must leave at once, or I''m not sure to take you away when they are fully prepared." Yang Liuxi said seriously.


    "Then I''ll inform my companion."


    "I''ll go with you. Then I''ll leave."


    Accompanied by Yang Liuxi, Yang Wu went to see Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun and informed him of his first step.


    When he first saw them, Lei zongjun appeared vaguely and said, "Lord, the white haired witch was chased and killed by the Xing family. The situation is not good."


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu asked with gloomy eyes.


    "Three days ago, the white haired witch was ambushed when she went out. After I learned the news, I quickly tracked it down, but it was blocked by the Xing family. Just now they sent a message to ask the Lord to go to the magic cloud cave to collect the white haired witch''s body." Lei zongjun said truthfully.


    "No, I''ll take you home first." Yang Liu Xi grabbed Yang Wu''s arm and said in an indisputable tone.


    "Saint, I''m sorry, I can''t go back now." Yang Wu responded with a trace of murderous spirit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 770

    "If you don''t go, you have to go!" how can Yang Liuxi let Yang Wu commit danger? This is clearly a trap of the criminal family.


    Just as he was about to take Yang Wu away, Yang Wu exuded an inexplicable momentum, as if a Xuanwu woke up. In that moment, his hand quietly broke away from Yang Liuxi''s palm.


    Yang Liuxi was stunned.


    He is a saint and has reached the level-4 star pattern state. Even if Xiao Sheng is caught by him, it is difficult to get rid of him. Yang Wu is still in the sky fish state, but he can get rid of his capture. Do you think there is an illusion?


    "Your realm is really just the intermediate sky fish realm?" Yang Liuxi asked Yang Wu with wide eyes.


    At this time, Yang Liuxi sensed that Yang Wu''s realm was only the intermediate Tianyu realm, which was one level lower than before he entered the Ares tower. He always thought it was an illusion, and now it seems not false.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes, shenglao." then he said, "I can''t go back with you. I want to save my companion. I don''t want anything to happen to her."


    "You can''t risk yourself. In addition to the ambush of the criminal family, there will also be all kinds of fierce aliens looking for treasure, as well as evil demons. Even the characters in the holy land will have them, and I can''t guarantee your safety," Yang said firmly.


    He released the power of the sage and suppressed Yang Wu, hoping that Yang Wu would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    All the people present felt Yang Liuxi''s sage power, and their heads could not help lowering down and dared not look directly at him.


    Yang Wu ignored the pressure and said to Yang Liu''s eyes, "holy old man, the young eagle doesn''t experience wind and rain and is difficult to fight in the sky. I hope you don''t stop me. I didn''t spend my time on the 12th floor of the God of War Tower in vain."


    His face rose with confidence, and there was an invisible release of spirit that could not be ignored by saints.


    Yang Liuxi is a saint. He is very determined and can''t change his decision easily. But at this moment, he was persuaded by Yang Wu.


    "What a good sentence, ''the young eagle doesn''t experience wind and rain, and it''s difficult to fight in the sky'', then go. Once there is a holy land, I can save you. Under the holy land, I won''t interfere." Yang Liu Xi nodded lightly.


    "Thank you, saint." Yang Wu bowed slightly and said to Lei zongjun and Yang Ba, "zongjun and Yang Ba, you go with me, Yujun and Luoyun, just stay."


    Bai Luoyun immediately replied, "Lord, I''m going too."


    Shu Yujun said, "be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back safely."


    "HMM." Yang Wu nodded lightly, then came forward and hugged Shu Yujun, turned and left the Yang family in high spirits.


    Shu Yujun didn''t recover from this hug for a long time until Bai Luoyun complained, "madam, why don''t we go? We can also do something for the Lord."


    Shu Yujun returned to his mind and replied, "we''ll drag our feet when we go. Let''s go back and speed up our cultivation. Otherwise, he will throw us farther and farther in the future."


    She turned and returned to her room. She murmured in her heart, "this trip is over. I should go back to Hengshan and shut up. Don''t want to get rid of me."


    Bai Luoyun was stunned in place for a while. Then he hammered his chest and said, "speed up cultivation. Even on land, I want to find a way of cultivation belonging to the prince."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left the Yang family with Lei zongjun and Yang Ba, aiming at the magic cloud cave.


    When they just walked out of Yang''s house, three Tianjiao flew over from afar and stopped in front of them. One of them showed a proud look and said, "by the order of the seven princesses, I invite you to the divine wine Pavilion for a party."


    Yang Wu didn''t even look at each other. He spread out his body and swept out of the city.


    Lei zongjun and Yang Ba followed him like a shadow.


    The three Tianjiao ate the dust on their face, and the one who just spoke angrily scolded: "bastard, what''s this boy pulling? He doesn''t even answer the invitation of the seven princesses. He''s dead."


    "He... His speed is so fast." another Tianjiao exclaimed, pointing to the direction Yang Wu left.


    "Is he really just the strength of Tianyu realm?" the third Tianjiao showed incredible color.


    The Tianjiao who spoke first still scolded: "what''s the use of being fast? If I see him again, I have to beat him down. He''s really a rude guy."


    ¡­¡­


    The magic cloud cave is outside the God of war city. It is an extremely dangerous place. It is a place where people and evil demons often have fierce battles. It is also a place where foreigners like to take out treasure. It is said that the magic cloud cave is an ancient secret place. It is connected with an unknown space. From time to time, some ancient things fall out of it. Every thing that falls out will cause a bloody storm.


    Some small mineral veins can often be found around that land boundary. Each small mineral vein is an extraordinary wealth for individuals. Therefore, many "demon hunting teams" will search for mineral veins in this place under the banner of demon hunting.


    Most of these demon hunting teams are composed of scattered practitioners from all over the world. The warring families have their own territory and generally do not get involved in these competitions. They have eaten meat and always have to leave some soup for others. Only in this way, other people are not so jealous of the territory they occupy.


    There are evil spirits, alien races and demon hunting teams. This land is extremely chaotic. It often happens that people kill and steal goods.


    The white haired witch was chased by Ah Da and ah ER and sneaked near the magic cloud cave. There is no final conclusion whether she was caught or not, but it is a fact that she is in danger.


    "My Lord, we must have been trapped by the Xing family when we rushed over like this," Lei zongjun reminded Yang Wu.


    "When I came out, we were caught in a trap." Yang Wu replied calmly.


    "That woman is of no use. It''s better to go with her." Yang Ba said faintly.


    "Brother Ba, as long as we are our companions, we can''t die without saving, just like you saved me at the beginning." Yang Wu replied sonorously.


    Yang BA''s eyes flickered slightly. Then he nodded and said, "I see."


    Lei zongjun also showed a trace of appreciation and sighed in his heart: "this is the person who does great things."


    When they just flew out, more than ten strong breath locked them three, and soon more than ten forces came towards them.


    "There''s an ambush," Lei zongjun exclaimed


    "Urge zhenhunhu to stop these attacks and don''t entangle them." Yang Wu ordered.


    Yang Wu gave the zhenhun pot to Lei zongjun for use. Although the zhenhun pot soldier''s soul has recognized him as the main player, it can still play a powerful holy soldier in Lei zongjun''s hands.


    Without saying a word, Lei zongjun waved the zhenhun pot, which became as big as a mountain and blocked the attacks.


    Lei zongjun protected Yang Wu and Yang Ba and moved forward quickly.


    The dozens of people pursued each other, each of them reached the realm of little saint, and they were quite strong together.


    A man bent his bow and took an arrow. An arrow feather was like a meteor. The target went straight to Yang Wu.


    Someone threw out the long gun in his hand. The long gun turned into a Jiaolong. The goal was to assassinate Yang Wu.


    Some people threw thunder exploding beads and flame beads at Yang Wu.


    These overwhelming ferocious forces are enough to encircle and suppress the top little saints.


    "You want to die!" Lei zongjun shouted angrily, waved the soul calming pot, and the pot body radiated extremely powerful holy power, sweeping these attack forces one by one.


    Bang! Bang!


    Many attacks have been knocked down continuously, and there are still attacks that break through the blockade of Lei zongjun. It is a soul chasing arrow without a trace. Once the locked enemy is chased to the ends of the earth, he can shoot the other party.


    The soul chasing arrow is very difficult to prevent. It attacks the soul of the divine court.


    When the soul chasing arrow disappeared into Yang Wu''s mind, the war soul sitting in the flowers of shenting Tao leaned out a palm and grabbed the soul chasing arrow in his hand.


    "Is soul power attack useful to me?" Yang Wu murmured, breaking the soul chasing arrow in two.


    Poof!


    The soul chasing arrow was shot in the dark. The man immediately vomited blood and his breath shrank.


    "My soul arrow!" the man exclaimed with horror.


    He doesn''t know how many people he has killed. He doesn''t want to be broken here.


    "Lei zongjun delayed killing them and Yang Ba accompanied me." Yang Wu had no time to delay here and took Yang Ba to speed up his flight.


    Yang Ba broke through the intermediate level of dragon transformation. His strength is quite terrible. In terms of combat power, even the senior little saint can kill him.


    With his fighting power, the flying speed was not slow, but when Yang Wu flew at full speed, he was pulled away.


    "Lord, his speed is so fast!" Yang Ba said suddenly, staring at the figure in front of him.


    Yang Ba had to catch up with him with all his strength. The pair of blue black wings flashed faster and faster, scraping the air around him. However, the distance between the figure and him was still widening.


    Suddenly, a large spider web shrouded Yang Wu.


    The big net seemed to have been prepared for a long time, waiting for Yang Wu to throw himself into the net.


    When under the big net, Yang Wu appeared in another direction and failed to catch him.


    The Raider made a surprised voice: "how could he miss? I just saw that he was caught."


    "The boy is fast. Trap him first and then take him down." another voice sounded.


    "What''s the use of being fast? Even saints have to tremble in front of our three Confucian combinations."


    Three Confucian combinations reappear.


    Short Zhu Dazhi, thin Zhu Busan, and fat woman Zhu Wenwen. Zhu Dazhi was carrying the big net. They had been waiting for Yang Wu for a long time. They wanted to catch Yang Wu, but they didn''t want to throw themselves into the air.


    In addition to the three of them, there are more than a dozen dwarfs, all from the dwarves. The weakest is the strength of Tianyu realm, and the strongest reaches Xiaosheng realm.


    "The Xing family sent you pigs and dogs here? You underestimate Yang Wu." Yang Wu sneered at these dwarfs, and then he turned back to Yang Ba and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    The next moment, he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 771

    The three Confucianists have always regarded themselves too high. Together, they can threaten the top little saint. They think it''s easy to catch Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu disappeared, they were all dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t catch Yang Wu leaving. What kind of state did the other party''s speed reach?


    Before they could react, a startling axe fell from the sky.


    Open the sky axe!


    This axe has the real power to open the sky. The sky is full of wind and clouds. The axe will rush into the sky and chop down angrily towards the three pigs.


    The strength of the giant axe is thousands of feet. The air is hissing at the place where it passes. The axe has not arrived, and the cold is already born.


    Shell fist!


    Zhu Dazhi recovered, rotated his arm, and then waved a ball like fist. When the fist came into contact with the axe, the fist was split in two.


    Bang!


    The axe still hung down, and Zhu Busan and Zhu gentle took their hand from the side to prevent the axe from falling.


    Other dwarf guardians are eager to fight against Yang ba.


    Yang Ba showed his arrogance and muttered, "tujiwa dog!"


    He swung his arms and split his axes in all directions. The heaven and earth only felt the amazing meaning of axes and the sound of screams.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic cloud cave.


    There are many mountains here, and each mountain has a black hole. It seems that each black hole contains a terrible devil. A stream of evil airflow comes out and dyes the place gray and black.


    These evil spirits can''t spread outwards. They have the power of heaven and earth to imprison this heaven and Earth early, so as to avoid the dark Qi of heaven and earth mixed by evil forces.


    These are not magic cloud caves. There is only one real magic cloud cave. In the depths of this land boundary, on the highest magic cloud mountain, you can see it standing there all the way, like the basin mouth of the devil, swallowing the evil spirit flowing from each small magic cave.


    When Yang Wu approached the boundary, a serpentine warship appeared in front of him.


    "Yang Wu, we meet again." Xing Biyan''s voice rang faintly.


    Yang Wu looked at Xing Biyan from a distance and said calmly, "how dare the defeated generals of his men block my way?"


    Xing Biyan was not angry either. He sneered and said, "when death comes, he dares to harden his mouth and is not afraid to flash his tongue." then he clapped his hands and said, "this is the person my aunt named to kill. Next, let''s see your performance."


    Eight ape men appeared behind Xing Biyan. Each ape man was tall and strong, just like an iron tower. His ferocious appearance was full of strong evil spirit, which no one could ignore.


    In addition to the eight ape men, there are three skinny old people behind the warship. They sit with their eyes closed and their ears do not hear anything from the outside world. Seeing their light appearance, they must be the back hand prepared by the criminal family.


    "Ah Jiu, ah Shi, go get his head!" the ape man in the lead raised his plush arm and pointed to Yang Wu.


    Two ape men in the top heaven came out of the warship, full of strong evil spirit, and the target went straight to Yang Wu.


    Xing Biyan stood on the bow of the ship and looked at the battlefield with a slight sneer. It was like watching a play. He was in a very happy mood. He murmured, "what about climbing the 12th floor? It''s doomed to die early."


    Xing Biyan knew that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary. The reason why he sent two ape men to fight first was to test how strong Yang Wu could be when he returned from the 12th floor at the request of his aunt.


    Yang Wu didn''t disappoint him. He looked at the two ape men, looking very calm and didn''t pay attention to them.


    An ape man waved his fist straight to Yang Wu''s heart, and his yellow fist was fierce; Another ape man''s palm spread out, turned into a claw and grabbed Yang Wu''s head.


    The two ape men, one in front of the other, staggered each other, attacked and arrived in the blink of an eye, with exquisite cooperation.


    No one can underestimate the attack power of the top heaven.


    Before entering the God of War Tower, Yang Wu was a high-level sky fish realm. After entering the God of War Tower, the realm did not rise but fell, but the breath he released was only strong but not weak, which was very strange.


    When the attack of the two ape men was about to fall on Yang Wu, Yang Wu moved.


    Bang! Bang!


    Xing Biyan couldn''t see how Yang Wu moved. The heads of the two ape men burst like watermelons. Blood and brains splashed everywhere. The body couldn''t fall from the air.


    "Maybe it''s good to catch you and change into a white haired witch." Yang Wu outlined a smile and said, flashing his Xuan wings towards Xing Biyan.


    "Stop him!" Xing Biyan frowned and shouted.


    Xing Biyan ascended the ninth floor of the God of War Tower and broke through the realm of dragon change. His strength went further. He felt that he would not have half a fear in the face of Yang Wu again. However, after seeing that Yang Wu had solved the two ape men so crisply, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Four of the remaining six ape men on the warship have moved. Two of them have reached the small half holy state, and two of them are already the primary small holy state. Such a combination is enough to kill any opponent under the small holy state.


    The four ape men had no nonsense and shot at Yang Wu across the air.


    Four different forces shrouded Yang Wu in the past from different directions. Each force was enough to wipe out the power of the mountains. See what Yang Wu took to stop it.


    Yang Wu''s eyes glowed with sharp light, and four attack tracks fell quietly in his eyes. He chose the ape man who rushed the fastest to deceive the past. He murmured, "it''s time to test his combat power in ten years."


    At this moment, he was arrogant and awe inspiring. There was a different phase of basalt stepping on the waves. The blue fist strength changed from small to large, shining the world.


    Bang!


    The ape man in the little holy realm only noticed that a trace of blue light didn''t enter his eyes. The next moment, he completely fell into endless darkness and couldn''t wake up again.


    The same blue light flickered and fell in three different directions. The three pools of blood splashed in the air, like red fireworks.


    "Kill!" the two ape men in the warship could no longer sit still. They excited the original power, quickly enlarged their body, turned into a real ape, and the evil spirit floated in bursts, and the light was spitting out from their mouths.


    These are two ape men who have reached the level of intermediate little saints. After their transformation, they can have the combat power of approaching advanced little saints.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Xing Biyan kept shouting. He wanted to see Yang Wu die in front of him. Yang Wu didn''t die. He seemed to have a thorn in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    Two rays of light blasted towards Yang Wu. The light didn''t touch Yang Wu. There were only residual shadows in the air. When he was found again, he had appeared over the warship and looked down on everyone on the warship.


    Two ape men rose into the sky, and two ape evil spirits shrouded Yang Wu. One of them hit the sky, and the other hit the mountain.


    The two middle-level little holy ape men tried their best and didn''t leave any strength. They didn''t want to die.


    At this time, the three old men on the warship Mimi opened their eyes and looked at the young man surrounded and beaten to prove that the young man''s Tianjiao fell.


    Looking at these two waves of attacks, the boy in the air outlined a faint smile of self-confidence on his face. The simple fist waved down and carried the momentum of courage. The rolling mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was driven. The fist power became bigger and bigger, and the fist intention became stronger and stronger, showing an irresistible trend. He rolled over the thundering fist and drove back the impact against the mountain.


    Bang!


    A sound like thunder sounded, and two huge bodies fell heavily from the air and hit the serpentine warship.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Xing Biyan looked at this scene. For a moment, he didn''t know how to dodge or was stunned. He watched these two bodies smash at him.


    "Hum!" a cold hum sounded, a figure floated, one palm spread out, and took down the two ape men.


    "Useless waste!" the old man scolded angrily, and unexpectedly threw the two apes away, and rushed up to the boy in the sky like an arrow.


    Arrow leg!


    The leg technique like an arrow attacked the young man in an instant. The young man narrowly avoided the leg, and the momentum was fierce in front of his face.


    The old man made moves continuously. His legs were like unparalleled arrows, which covered Yang Wu with arrows.


    This is the talent of the old man''s legs. He has practiced for more than 300 years and reached the point of pure green as fire. Each arrow leg can easily kick the opponents like the strength of the two ape men just now.


    Whew, whew!


    The dense attack makes people defenseless. This is the attack wave of the senior little saint. The range of ten miles is under his control, and many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are led by him.


    "Then compare the legs!" the young man murmured, and his legs moved. Suddenly, a storm formed, and countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered from further places to form the power of the tornado, crushing all the arrows that attacked, and the tornado rushed towards the old man.


    The old man showed his horror. He couldn''t imagine that the strength of the tornado was pulled by the boy''s legs. His brain was too frightened to turn.


    The old man didn''t sit and wait to die. His body hung upside down and his legs crossed together, forming a move he must kill - poisonous dragon arrow legs!


    The natural power, the mysterious Qi on his body and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around him all merged into his legs. His body spun up, containing the swirling strength, and thousands of feet of dragon bumped into the tornado.


    Boom boom!


    Two earthshaking mysterious air exploded, and the mysterious air waves rolled away continuously. The clouds in the sky were wiped clean, the trees on the ground collapsed, and the serpentine warship quickly left its original position.


    "He... How could he become so strong, how could he be like this!" Xing Biyan stared at the battlefield and said with an incredible appearance.


    "Let''s do it," said an old man in black.


    "Well, can we ruin the name of the" three old men with hidden arrows "here?" another old man in a blue robe grew up and said.


    The next moment, they rushed out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 772

    You Jian San Lao, three once evil guys, don''t know how to become the men of the Xing family.


    The third "arrow leg" has unparalleled leg skills; The second "Archer" has first-class palm skills; The boss "arrow" has unique head Kung Fu. The three people call him "three old men of quiet arrow".


    They all reached the level of high-level little saints, trained their talents and powers to the point of pure fire and green, and attacked together. Even the top little saints are not their opponents.


    Boss you''s head was very bright. He turned into an arrow and hit the tornado condensed by Yang Wu with his hard as steel head.


    You Lao Er combined his hands into a huge arrow and shot at Yang Wu.


    They affected the world around them, and the mysterious Qi surged in, causing a huge momentum. From a distance, it seems that countless arrows of different sizes shot at the tornado, and bursts of startling sounds can''t be heard.


    A young man in the intermediate Tianyu realm was surrounded and killed by three senior little saints. This is an amazing scene.


    Yang Wu suffered from the joint attack of the three people. It was difficult to deal with it only by the strength of his legs. He calmly said to himself, "if you insist on trying again, the strength of Fengshen legs can be stronger."


    The supreme nine xuanjue follows the limit of the week. All the mysterious Qi of this heaven and earth is absorbed. The wind god''s legs stir these forces together. The power of the tornado is getting stronger and stronger, and many arrows are crushed. He seems to come in the wind and step down angrily at you old three, and countless footprints fall madly on you old three.


    You Laosan''s body was covered with thick dragon scales. After these footprints fell, the scales were crushed. Finally, before the foot awn went straight to his chest, he stepped on his chest and hit his body heavily towards the ground.


    "Don''t keep your strength and shoot him!" boss you yelled at him.


    The first arrow explodes!


    Hand arrow breaks the moon!


    The arrow is like a rainbow, and the sun and moon shine.


    Under the combined attack of these two senior little saints, the tornado was completely defeated and could not form any threat again.


    "Good job!" Xing Biyan looked at him from a distance and exclaimed excitedly.


    When he thought Yang Wu would be killed by you boss and you second, he saw Yang Wu appear undamaged. Behind him was a pair of ice wings with blue awns, floating a trace of extremely cold ice, and the air around him showed signs of freezing.


    In an instant, he turned into a streamer and rowed past the location of you boss and you second.


    The two men had not yet reacted. A cold feeling came from their neck and completely lost consciousness.


    The ice wing is like a blade, and the wind has no trace.


    What a terrible speed this is. I''m afraid only the top little saint can compare.


    You boss and you second brother don''t know what''s going on until they die. They die in peace.


    "I used to think that the two pairs of wings were very windy, but now I find that only one pair of wings is more handsome." Yang Wu put the wings back in the cage, gently patted the blood marks on the wing tips, and wiped a trace of evil spirit and awe inspiring color.


    It turns out that Yang Wu has two pairs of Xuanqi wings and a pair of ice blade wings. Yang Wu only uses a pair of ice blade wings after re refining his scattered skills. He won''t easily condense the Xuanqi wings. He injects the power of condensing the Xuanqi wings into the ice blade wings. The ice blade wings can explode more rapidly, and the ice blade wings are solid, just like a peerless blade that can cut the enemy.


    Just now, you eldest brother and you second brother were killed by ice blade wing.


    Today''s ice blade wing is comparable to the top small holy soldiers, and its power is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times.


    This is Yang Wu''s understanding of the "extreme Sunday" movement. After that, Dantian and kidney can communicate easily. In the future, as long as Dantian power exists, his kidney power will not be empty, and he can always use his natural power.


    Yang Wu''s strength has exceeded anyone''s imagination.


    Xing Biyan was shaking all over. He didn''t want to urge the serpentine warship to leave here quickly.


    "Hell, how could he become so powerful? This is definitely not true. He must be possessed by something." Xing Biyan scolded in his heart.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I have to take you as a hostage instead." Yang Wu chased up, shouted loudly, and blasted at the snake punishment warship.


    The simple fist strength contains the power of breaking the stone and shaking the sky. It hits the warship array like a meteor.


    Bang!


    The warship was rocked by the blast, and its defense array was slightly cracked and almost burst.


    "Fight with you!" Xing Biyan shook his heart and urged the array power of the warship to roar at Yang Wu.


    The snake''s head burst out a powerful light and attacked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu dodged again and again. He shook his fist and hit it again. A fist like a mountain hit the warship. The warship array was split in an instant. Both the warship and Xing Biyan were shaken by the power of the fist and rolled away.


    Xing Biyan was very flustered.


    He quickly put away the warship, put on his battle clothes, and frantically killed Yang Wu with his sword.


    "You''re just three more layers than me. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Xing Biyan cut out a raging fire, and the sword filled the world, all enveloping Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Xing Biyan''s move and said faintly: "flashy, too weak!"


    After that, he waved his fist again and hit the weakest place of Xing Biyan''s move. Many sword Qi were crushed and cracked, and the fist strength continued to impact and hit Xing Biyan heavily. His dragon scale armor was broken in an instant, and his blood gushed out. Fortunately, his battle clothes protected his body, otherwise the fist would kill him.


    Yang Wu chased him again. He wanted to catch Xing Biyan alive.


    Xing Biyan was scared out of his wits. He quickly summoned a decree. The decree was rolled up and disappeared in front of him.


    Yang Wu stared at the disappeared Xing Biyan and murmured, "forget this hand. I''ll catch it next time."


    At this time, Lei zongjun and Yang Ba came from behind.


    Both of them consumed a lot. Yang BA was also injured, but it was not fatal.


    "You''re a little slow," Yang Wu said to them with a smile.


    "Lord, don''t go any further. The other party has made it clear that a feast is waiting for you." Lei zongjun advised.


    "If the Lord must save her, please ask the sage to do it," Yang Ba said again.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "it''s all here. There''s no reason to go back." after a pause, he wiped his firm color and said, "even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll break through."


    After ten years of training, his mind has become completely different. He is not afraid of any challenges.


    Even if the sage makes a move, he will never shrink back.


    If you can''t even protect your own people, what are you talking about building your own forces and creating a vigorous career?


    Yang Wu took Lei zongjun and Yang Ba and continued to go deep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths, the white haired witch was not caught by Ah Da and ah er. She hid in an extremely hidden cave, where the evil spirit was strong and the Yin Qi was threatening, which was unbearable for ordinary people.


    Only people like her who have been in the city of redemption are familiar with this environment and hide it.


    She was badly hurt and the situation was very bad.


    Ah Da and ah Er were so powerful that she looked very hard with one enemy and two. Later, other strong men of the criminal family joined in, which forced her to be so embarrassed.


    Suddenly, ah er''s sneer sounded outside: "hey hey, do you think you can''t find you hiding in such a place? It''s naive!"


    A palm of his hand went into the cave from the ground, and the target went straight to the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch had no way to hide. She could only bite her teeth and fight hard, and turned into a silver light and swept out of the hole.


    She just flew out. Eight figures stood in different directions and locked her. She had no way to escape.


    A DA, a ER and six Terrans are all masters of the little holy realm who follow Xing Shiman.


    The six Terrans came to reinforce later. The purpose is not to capture the white haired witch, but to prepare for Yang Wu.


    "Hold your hands and get caught. What do you think when the women of our brothers still have a way to live?" ADA looked at the white haired Witch and said.


    The white haired witch didn''t respond. She attacked ADA at full speed. Her hair drifted away, and tens of millions of silver light turned into a sharp blade and stabbed ADA straight away.


    "To die, one or two should be at the bottom." this was the idea in her heart.


    "Your move is useless to me." Ah Da responded. He was covered with earth evil spirit. The thick earth armor blocked the attack of the white haired witch. At the same time, his palms closed and a pair of huge palm prints grabbed at the white haired witch.


    Ah Er didn''t want the white haired witch to escape again. He spread his powerful momentum and covered the world. He seemed to add an earth colored light mask to the world. No one could easily escape from here.


    The white haired witch tried her best. Her hair pierced ADA''s earth armor. She bullied her close, and her long nails grabbed ADA''s heart angrily.


    "Oh, I''m going to work hard with you!" cried a big freak. Suddenly, there was a huge impact on her chest. The white haired witch''s arms were twisted, her body flew backwards and her blood gushed.


    Chest steel shock!


    Who would have thought that the chest also has attack ability.


    Ah Er took his hands together from his heels and slammed down the thin back of the white haired witch.


    When ah Er didn''t hit the white haired witch, her long hair wrapped around ah er''s arm, her body turned sharply and wrapped behind ah er''s head. She shouted angrily, "go to death!"


    She poured all her strength into her palm and slapped ah Er on the back of her head.


    Bang!


    Ah er''s head was shaken by the blow. When he was ready to fly upside down, he was wrapped around his neck by the white haired witch''s hair and pulled back.


    "Ah ER!" Ah Da was in a hurry. He roared and rushed to the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch used ah Er block to drink in front of her: "if you do it again, I''ll pull him to be buried!"


    When she had just finished her words, the power of a thunder clapped behind her.


    Poof!


    The white haired witch vomited blood and rolled away.


    "It''s boring to linger!" said a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 773

    Who can kill Yang Wu can obtain ten small holy pills, ten small holy soldiers and one hundred thousand middle grade spirit stones.


    After receiving the news, the people in the God of war city quickly went to the enchanted cloud cave.


    Many demon hunters are very familiar with the magic cloud cave on their way here. How difficult is it to hunt a teenager in the intermediate sky fish realm.


    In the divine wine Pavilion, the Tianjiao of the war clan heard the news and talked about it one after another.


    "A big tree catches the wind. It seems that Yang Wu is dead."


    "Yang Wu boarded the 12th floor of the God of War Tower mostly by luck. The Xing family thinks highly of him by killing him at such a price."


    "The two families have torn their faces. Killing Yang Wu is just a face game between the two families."


    "The seventh princess knows Yang Wu. I wonder if the seventh princess will help him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Huowu stood at the top of the wine Pavilion. She didn''t go down to greet those Tianjiao people. All these are just trivial things arranged by the family. I hope she can make a lot of heroes. If she can see anything, she will take it back to the family and show it to the old man. The marriage is so settled.


    As a woman, she can never inherit the position of head of Xuanyuan clan, even if she ascends the top layer of the God of War Tower.


    She looked at the direction of the magic cloud cave. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with a trace of complexity and said, "I believe you can hold on, right?" after a pause, she added: "then I won''t go to help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Magic cloud cave.


    Yang Wu caused a lot of trouble. One after another, demon hunters and aliens came to find them trouble.


    The three of them have killed four or five waves of people who exceeded their abilities.


    These men and horses are only primary saints at most. Others are heaven level realm. Yang Ba can kill them all.


    At this time, a large group of people surrounded them.


    This is the "lion and tiger demon hunting group". There are more than 50 people, all riding male lions and fierce tigers, with a strong anger all over. The two leading people are even more powerful and strong, one riding a lion and one riding a tiger. Their strength has reached the level of high-level little saints, and they are called "Lion King" and "tiger king" respectively.


    "Are you Yang Wu?" the lion king looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    "I am Yang Wu!" Yang Wu answered, and then he asked, "are you here for my head?"


    "It''s good to have fun. My brothers are waiting for dinner. How about lending us your head?" said the Lion King faintly.


    Just after his words fell, Lei zongjun quietly appeared behind him and said coldly, "what if I borrow your head first?"


    The lion king was as if he had fallen into the cold cellar. He didn''t dare to move any more. He trembled and said, "there''s... There''s something to say, there''s something to say."


    "From now on, your heads belong to my Lord. Do you have any opinion?" Lei zongjun pressed his palm on the top of the lion king and looked at the tiger king and others.


    His breath of the top little Saint state was released, and the people of the lion tiger demon hunting regiment knew that they had kicked on the steel plate this time.


    "No... no problem!" the Lion King swallowed.


    King Hu lie didn''t dare to talk much. He nodded dejectedly, indicating that he recognized it.


    They are many and fight hard, but they are not qualified to negotiate in the face of absolute strength.


    "You know the whole thing very well, so you can often live longer." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    He only took Lei zongjun and Yang ba. He was blocked continuously and it was difficult to move forward. Moreover, he didn''t know the specific location of the white haired witch. He simply took a wave of thugs first to deal with other people.


    It soon proved that Yang Wu was right.


    Some aliens secretly attacked Yang Wu. The people of the lion tiger demon hunting group played a role and fought with these aliens. Lei zongjun and Yang Ba didn''t need to fight again to give them time to recover.


    While Yang Wu and his party continued to advance, the people of the lion tiger demon hunting group wanted to escape in the chaos. After Lei zongjun killed more than a dozen people with a zhenhun pot, all these people were honest.


    Suddenly, a voice startled: "who can kill Yang Wu and reward one holy pill and fifty small holy pills."


    This voice sounded in this land, and all demon hunting groups and alien races were crazy about it.


    "Xing family, I Yang Wu will visit you one day. I hope you don''t regret today''s decision!" Yang Wu responded loudly sitting on the Lion King''s mount.


    "Ha ha, Yang Wu, you want to save the white haired Witch and continue to go deep. As long as you are still alive before sunset today, you can see her." the messenger laughed loudly.


    There is still more than half a day before sunset, which is the most dangerous period of time.


    "It seems that I''m going to kill!" Yang Wu murmured, sensing the powerful breath flying from all directions.


    "Lord, let me open the way for you." Lei zongjun answered.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "no, you and Yang Ba separate to hide in the past. I''ll attract them. If you have a chance, you''ll save the white haired witch first."


    "Good!" seeing that Yang Wu had made up his mind, Lei zongjun stopped persuading and simply agreed.


    Lei zongjun took Yang Ba and quickly left from the other direction.


    Yang Wu patted the lion''s head and said, "go back and talk to your master."


    Whoosh!


    Yang Wu expanded his body, turned into a meteor and went to the depths of the enchanted cloud cave at a high speed.


    Just now he didn''t know the specific location of the white haired witch. Now he knows, he doesn''t need to delay any more.


    "Big... Big brother, are they gone?" King Hu lie asked without returning to his mind.


    "Well, I''m leaving at last." the lion king gave a long sigh.


    When he faced Yang Wu, he was under more pressure than Lei zongjun. Looking at Yang Wu''s flying speed, he realized why Yang Wu''s value rose so fast. He was worth the price.


    Yang Wu tried his best to flash the ice blade wings. Ordinary little saints could not capture his body shape, which virtually let him get rid of many troubles.


    What''s left to capture his existence is the real trouble.


    A winged man in front of him angrily stabbed him with a pair of war forks. The two forks drew a long attack light, like two lightning, containing ferocious power.


    This is the power of the top little saint. Yang Wu doesn''t dare to block hard and fight as much as possible before he can win.


    The winger lost his move and flashed his wings towards Yang Wu. The double forks were raised in the air and swung down again. The overbearing fork awn was enough to open thousands of cracks on the ground.


    Yang Wu''s eyes glowed with sharp light, which could clearly see the attack track.


    After ten years of rehabilitation, his sense of facial features is no less than those with talents, such as clairvoyance, ear following the wind and so on.


    This is the advantage of fighting to the limit in every realm.


    Yang Wu passed close to the other party''s attack. After approaching the wing man, he raised his fist and angrily hit the other party''s face.


    Pretty fist!


    At this moment, he was as powerful as heaven and his arrogance was startling. His arrogance was no less than that of the top little sage.


    The winged man showed a surprised light and quickly attacked with a war fork.


    Bang!


    The fist posture contains extremely strong boxing intention and unlimited brute force. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, it collided with the battle fork, breaking the power of the battle fork and numbing the wings'' arms.


    Yang Wu raised another fist, which was the same one. Xuanwu came through the waves and strongly suppressed the wing people.


    The winged man was furious. His double forks were staggered together, showing strong killing power, and made a sharp voice: "yo!"


    The sound wave of the winged man stabbed Yang Wu''s ear, and the double fork force strongly destroyed Yang Wu''s attack. Yang Wu was disturbed, and his body retreated. The winged man pursued continuously. The sound wave kept screaming, and the war fork stabbed repeatedly. The land within a radius of ten miles was within his attack range, and sharp lights were drawn on the sky.


    Yang Wu entered the dodging state. He closed his ears, kept a cool head and looked for the best opportunity to fight back.


    The wing man attacked quickly, but he didn''t even touch Yang Wu''s cold hair. The more he hit, the more anxious he became. He even used his wings.


    His wings are excellent attack weapons. They are cut from left to right, and even the mountains can be cut to pieces.


    "It''s now!" Yang Wu caught the opportunity. He also waved his wings and cut them with his wings.


    Frost spring xuanjing Qi!


    The extremely cold ice gas diffuses over the wings of the ice blade, like an ice knife slashing on the wings of the winged man.


    Bang bang!


    After the four wings were cut together, the wings of the winger were quickly attacked by a layer of extremely cold force and could not move. The extremely cold force spread to the body of the winger along the wings. The wings were shocked, and the double forks rushed to Yang Wu''s head to save themselves.


    Without waiting for the winged man''s double fork to hit Yang Wu''s head, a surprised scene appeared. The wings growing on Yang Wu fell off and turned into a pair of long blades and cut at the winged man''s waist.


    The wings of the winged man were frozen, and it was difficult to get rid of them for a moment. In the face of the sudden attack, he stared and exclaimed: "how can... Can..."


    Poof!


    The strong body of the winger was still unable to stop the killing of the ice blade wing. It was instantly cut in half, drenched with blood like rain.


    A winged man dies in peace


    Yang Wu put away the wing man''s double forks, took the wing man''s space ornaments, looked left and right, and two strong momentum had locked him.


    "I''ve seen Yang Wu''s little brother," said a man wrapped in black.


    "The old woman Bai Feng clawed Bai Feng and met Yang Wu''s little brother." a white haired old woman greeted Yang Wu.


    "You are also here for me?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the black and white old men.


    "Yang Wu''s talent is amazing. Even brother magic wing is not your opponent. No wonder the Xing family will pay such a high price. We can''t help but be moved." heiyun said without concealing his intention.


    "Then what are you waiting for? When are you waiting?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Brother Yang Wu, we respect you as a man. Why don''t you just walk around with us and we won''t embarrass you?" said Bai Feng.


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid? If you don''t do it, I''ll come first!" Yang Wu scolded, looking like he wanted to do it to them. The next moment, he quickly ran away.


    If you can''t fight, run away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 774

    Divine wine Pavilion.


    The Tianjiao of the God of war city is gathered here. The men are extraordinary and dignified, the women are charming and lovely, and the restaurant is very noisy everywhere.


    After Princess Xuanyuan came down, she became the focus of the whole audience. Everyone''s eyes fell on her. Both men and women were deeply attracted by her beauty. She came down to earth like a fairy. No matter how beautiful a mortal woman is, she seems incomparable.


    Xuanyuan Huowu was well educated and said hello to the Tianjiao who were present, so he wouldn''t ignore anyone.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance originally wanted to say hello and avoided it. She had no interest in these Tianjiao present.


    Just as she avoided, someone said in a loud voice, "let me invite you to see a play."


    The person who opened his mouth was Xing Bijian of the Xing family. He boarded the demon on the ninth floor. He opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. Someone asked, "what play?"


    "Everyone must know that a female devil named ''white haired witch'' was once thrown into the city of redemption by my holy aunt. My holy aunt once ordered that anyone who dared to take her out of the city of redemption would be the sworn enemy of our criminal family. In the past few decades, someone took her out of the city of redemption regardless of my holy aunt''s holy will. Do you know who this bold man is?" Xing Bijian sold it for a moment and said.


    "Who is it? Even the words of the holy aunt dare not take it to heart."


    "Tell me, which sage is so brave."


    Someone asked along with Xing Bijian''s words.


    Xing Bijian looked at Xuanyuan Huowu and said loudly, "this bold guy is Yang Jia and Yang Wu."


    At that time, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Yang Wu is so bold that he even violates the will of the sage."


    "But Yang Wu, who climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower?"


    "I see. No wonder the Xing family hunted him at such a high price. It was for such a thing."


    "How can the Yang family allow Yang Wu to bring out the white haired witch? Don''t the Yang family pay attention to the Xing family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Bijian pressed his hand and said, "now the white haired witch has been caught by us again. Yang Wu has to save the witch. If he dares to ignore the power of the saint of our family, he must pay for his own affairs." after a pause, he took out an old mirror and said, "this is a ten thousand mile mirror. I want to ask you to see why Yang Wu can save the white haired witch."


    Wanli mirror is an ancient holy mirror harvested by the criminal family. It can see through everything within a 10000 Li radius.


    Xing Bi''s strength poured into the ancient mirror. The mirror flew up, forming a dazzling light, and soon showed the scene thousands of miles away. That was the boundary of magic cloud cave.


    Soon Yang Wu''s running figure appeared in the mirror, and two black-and-white figures were chasing him quickly behind him.


    After Xuanyuan Huowu saw Yang Wu, meimou immediately wiped a trace of worry. She quietly looked at Xing Bijian and released an invisible killing intention.


    "Is that Yang Wu? He flies so fast!"


    "Behind him are the two top little saints, black cloud hand and white wind claw?"


    "It is said that Yang Wu is just a heavenly fish realm. Even if there is Xuanwu war Qi to improve his combat effectiveness, it is impossible to compete with the top little saint."


    "This is the demon who climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. It''s really a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, Yang Wu felt that he seemed to be stared at by something. He had no time to pay attention to it and continued to speed up his escape.


    "Yang Wu, where are you going?" there was a cry of surprise, and an arrow feather shot at Yang Wu from another.


    The arrow feather came quickly. Like a meteor, it shot at Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. When the arrow feather shuttled past, the archer found that it only shot at the remnant of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu appeared in another direction, and suddenly another mountain hit him.


    The force of terror came face to face, forcing Yang Wu to retreat.


    At the same time, black cloud and white wind came from behind, and a black cloud covered Yang Wu. One black palm patted Yang Wu. In addition, it came with bursts of Yin wind and claw tearing.


    Black cloud hand and white wind claw are famous in the boundary of Ares city.


    Yang Wu was attacked before and after, forcing him to fall to the ground.


    Yang Wu moves very fast and narrowly avoids these attacks. If he slows down the first half of the shot, he will be torn apart by the power of these top little saints.


    When Yang Wu landed, there were several more people around him. In addition to black cloud and white wind, there was a middle-aged man with a big bow, an alien stone man standing on the mountain, and seven people appeared in different positions.


    Except that the first four people are the top small Saint realm, the other seven people are all high-level small Saint realm. They have their own means and are not easy people.


    "Yang Wu''s head has been decided by our couple. Do you want to compete with us?" black cloud looked at the people around and said.


    "Yang Wu''s head doesn''t matter to you, but just give me the holy pill given by the Xing family." the middle-aged man with a big bow said faintly.


    Bow Moya, a strong man known as "little arrow saint", is also the head of a demon hunting group.


    "I also want holy Dan." the tall stone man made a harsh voice and said in a secluded way.


    The stone man clan, an alien growing up by swallowing stones and soil, can control thousands of soil, and its combat effectiveness and defense are very important.


    The other seven senior saints didn''t speak. They came here and showed their mentality.


    The temptation of Saint Dan is too tempting for them.


    "Let''s rely on our abilities." heiyun knew he couldn''t say to retreat these people. After saying it, he turned into a ghost and grabbed Yang Wu, and his palm turned into heiyun''s claw.


    Bai Feng was not idle. Instead of dealing with Yang Wu, she blew up the power of the dark wind, which stirred up bursts of weeds and dust for miles, so as to interfere with others.


    "You''re really going to eat me!" Yang Wu said with a strong sense of war. When he stepped forward, his momentum immediately climbed up, as if he had turned into a Xuanwu. A heavy defense force appeared on him, and hit a powerful fist. With a strong sense of fist, he rolled around and blasted at the palm of black cloud.


    If someone can see through it, he must see the mysterious gas erupted from the thousands of holes in Dantian in Yang Wu''s body, which is like the eruption of a crater. The endless mysterious gas is amazing, and each drop of compressed mysterious gas and liquid is extremely pure. The power of a drop of mysterious gas and liquid is comparable to that of others. Such a ratio can scare people to death.


    This is the result of his ten-year training. Why not kill the enemy across the great realm.


    In the past ten years, he was the most powerful young king in ancient times. In fighting again and again, he understood a lot and gained a lot. The most important thing is that he understood his own martial arts will - extreme martial arts.


    He will spend his whole life pursuing to open his own limit, even break the limit and achieve the strongest road.


    Pretty fist!


    It contains the brute force with the limit of the divine arm and the infinite boxing intention. The boxing intention is infinitely close to the boxing way. It is only one step away from the door. The boxing power is earth shaking.


    Bang!


    Manba fist collided with heiyun hand, and the mysterious gas splashed everywhere. All the weeds around turned into powder, and the ground burst on the spot.


    The strength of Yang Wu''s fist was half weak, his body was forced back more than ten feet, and his defense strength was not damaged at all.


    Black cloud was shocked. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Wu was so powerful. He wondered whether the other party had a strong soul attachment.


    He didn''t know that Yang Wu had opened the Yang family''s War Blood talent to the strongest. He had already integrated into every corner of his body. He no longer needed to activate war blood as before to improve his combat power.


    Now, he can move himself to the most powerful state all the time. Once he takes the shot, he will go all out and won''t leave any opportunities for his opponents.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu roared with high morale and shot again.


    It was the same punch again. The power was a little stronger than just now. Bursts of powerful punch power rushed out.


    Over the past ten years, Yang Wu has only honed one boxing, and the other boxing are just his combat skills, which are no longer among his practices.


    Black cloud looked at Yang Wu like an invincible young king, which made him weak. Fortunately, his will was extraordinary and he was not frightened by Yang Wu. He said in a hoarse voice: "no wonder you can climb the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, little brother Yang Wu, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Dark cloud hand!


    Black cloud was serious. He tried his best to catch Yang Wu with two black palms that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    In the other direction, Mo Ya raised his big bow and aimed at Yang Wu. An arrow feather that could explode the sun and the moon shot out.


    Whew!


    The arrow feather cut the long tail, opened layers of obstacles, and shot at Yang Wu in an instant.


    The little saints who watched the war around felt that Yang Wu''s arrow would die. Even Tianjiao who guarded in front of the Wanli mirror thought so.


    "The little arrow God shot, Yang Wu has no way to live."


    "I really can''t imagine that Yang Wu''s combat power is so good. He can''t be as simple as the sky fish realm. He must have reached the Dragon change realm. This guy is so hidden."


    "What kind of boxing is he fighting? It feels a bit like beast boxing and an invincible fist. Did he get the true legend of the ancestors of the Yang family?"


    "It''s a pity that Yang Jiaju doesn''t know how to protect such a monster."


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Bijian smiled at the crowd and said, "Yang Wu is really good. The mistake is that he offended our Xing family. He''s dead with this arrow."


    He said with great certainty. He looked closely at the war situation of Wanli mirror and wanted to see Yang Wu die with his own eyes.


    At the next moment, he and all the Tianjiao people showed great horror, as if they were ghosts in the daytime. They really couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The young man in the mirror caught the arrow feather with lethal power in his hand.


    At that time, there was a girl in the wine Pavilion who smiled like a flower, and everything faded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 775

    The little arrow God''s bow Moya has refined arrows for 300 years. His archery is unparalleled. His hand must be an arrow that sees blood.


    This time, he seized the opportunity to shoot Yang Wu. He was 100% sure. He murmured, "the reward must belong to me!"


    Yang Wu fought fiercely with black cloud. Suddenly, a strong arrow shot. His powerful fighting spirit sensed it at the first time. He quickly stretched out his motionless hand and grabbed the arrow feather.


    The arrow feather contains the power of the top little saint. Even the senior little Saint dare not connect it with his bare hands, but Yang Wu dares to do so, and grabs the arrow in his hand. His body shape is just forced to retreat for a few feet and stop.


    The little saints looking left and right are stupid.


    Yang Wu''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    "You go together, and the king of heaven will follow." Yang Wu threw the arrow feather at the black cloud ready to kill, forced the black cloud to stop, looked around the people and said faintly.


    What is the limit?


    It is in the most dangerous environment that the potential is pushed out to the limit.


    His physical strength was pushed to the limit under such circumstances.


    He is not sure whether this is his limit. Only in challenges again and again can he finally determine whether he reaches the limit.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit was released, and his glittering muscles were flowing with majestic power. It seemed that there was a superposition of blood ghost power, frost spring power and fetal power. These forces were integrated into every corner of his body, raising his body to a terrible level.


    In terms of physical strength alone, he is no less than any top little saint. That''s why he can compete with the top little saint.


    "It''s really interesting to kill such an invincible young king." the stone man said, condensing a stone fist and smashing it at Yang Wu.


    The stone fist is like a mountain and weighs ten thousand tripods.


    Even black cloud and white wind feel the pressure greatly increased. The stone man is naturally powerful, and there are not many races to compare.


    Yang Wu faced the stone man and waved his fist. Wild animals such as wild cattle, wild tigers and wild horses emerged behind him and strongly collided with the stone fist.


    Bang!


    Two fists staggered, countless stone chips splashed, and many mysterious Qi rippled and flew.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu soared into the air. He shouted, "blow you up!"


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s fighting power soared into the sky, and the strength of the man''s divine arm was filled to the extreme. A strong death force gathered in the fist strength and roared at the stone man.


    Fist of death!


    Before the fist strength arrived, it was like a god of death coming down and taking away most of the stone man''s life opportunity. His momentum immediately decreased by more than half. His fist hit him, and his hard stone flesh was split in an instant.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Gong Moya shouted, "don''t be stunned. Join hands and kill him first."


    Bow Moya shoots nine arrows with one hand. These nine arrows turn into different tracks to encircle and shoot Yang Wu.


    Nine Rings shoot the sun.


    Black cloud and white wind dare not underestimate Yang Wu any more, and urge them to use their unique moves one after another.


    Dark sky search hand.


    White Yin evil moon claw.


    A dark magic hand suddenly appeared, as if it could search the sky again; There are countless Yin claws covering heaven and earth, and the bright moon will be torn to pieces.


    The other seven high-level saints did not dare to be idle and urged the power target to take Yang Wu directly.


    The stone man didn''t die. His stone body condensed again. There seemed to be a ground dragon rushing towards Yang Wu''s position under the ground.


    In an instant, the land within dozens of miles was shrouded in all kinds of energy, and the terrible destructive power was enough to blow the small land into holes.


    In front of the Wanli mirror, all Tianjiao held their breath. The war situation in the mirror had been beyond their expectation. They saw their blood boiling, especially Yang Wu''s blow to explode the stone man. It was really shocking.


    Facing such pressure, Yang Wu didn''t have any stage fright on his face. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. He shouted loudly: "let''s show you my strength to practice again on the top floor today!"


    Yang Wu''s nine petal Taoist flowers swayed, and his strong will of martial arts was released. The fanaticism of the pursuit of limits hit his whole body. All his blood was boiling. His meridians were like rivers, and the power of Dantian erupted. The mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth was like a swallow''s nest, gathering towards him in large numbers. At the same time, the power of the death Qi field spread.


    The weeds around him withered one by one, which was the real force of death.


    The second move of wushenquan - xuanluan fist!


    In an instant, Yang Wu, with the power of death, played an extremely messy fist, as if he blew out 9981 fist in an instant. Each fist was changing, and the track was unclear.


    This is the fist of death, which combines wushenquan and the way of death.


    This is not the Kungfu pursued by Yang Wu, but the Kungfu integrated with the way of death can greatly increase the power of wushenquan.


    The disorderly and domineering fist smashed the power of those attacks, and the aura of death was completely sustained. The people''s vitality passed quickly, frightening them.


    "No, it''s the power of death. This boy has the way of death, asshole!"


    "Retreat quickly. The way of death has the power to deprive vitality and can''t be stopped."


    "This boy is too strong to hold down our strength. Come on, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    The life opportunity of encirclement and killing is passing, affecting their body muscle energy, and their attack power is also dropping rapidly. This war can''t be fought.


    Yang Wu rushed to the little saints who surrounded him like a tiger, and kicked out angrily with a whip and leg.


    Fengshen leg!


    This talent can not only increase speed, but also explode maximum lethality.


    The senior little Saint only felt that his head was directly kicked by Yang Wu for a while.


    After Yang Wu killed one person, the people''s will was almost defeated.


    With so many of them working together to kill each other, they not only failed to achieve results, but also were killed by others. The shadow of the death aura made them feel that they could not fight this war.


    Earth Dragon turn over!


    The stone man was not greatly affected. His life constitution was different from that of the human race. The way of death certainly had an impact on him, but the impact was not as great as expected. His power controlled Tu Petrochemical to hit Yang Wu hard for a ground dragon.


    The power of this blow was so powerful that he pressed Yang Wu back again and again, and his defense power was almost broken.


    "Kill harder!" Gong Moya bit his teeth, spit out a touch of blood, gathered on the arrow feather, and a blood arrow angrily shot out.


    Chase the painstaking arrow!


    The power of the rolling blood evil spirit was integrated into the arrow feather and marked a long blood mark. Even the half step sage couldn''t take it lightly.


    Black cloud and white wind made a joint kill. Dark wind and dark clouds pressed the top. Their power was not inferior to that of the bow Moya.


    be raging like a storm!


    Others also broke out the most powerful combat power again. Some took out the damaged holy soldiers, and some were integrated with their own mounts to break out the combat power they had never had before


    These forces are full of destruction, and there is only one goal, that is to take Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu no longer encircled them. The ice blades and wings flashed and the cold air floated. His body became a continuous shadow and escaped their attack. His fists continued to roar towards the weakest people. His attack was too powerful. Wherever he went, the strength of those people could not be stopped. He was strongly pushed across, blood splashed and the stumps burst, The screams went on and on.


    Yang Wu was not hurt at all. The chasing arrow pierced his back from an unexpected angle. Fortunately, he had a strong basaltic armor defense. He unloaded most of the power of the arrow to avoid being shot by the arrow. A fresh hole appeared behind him, which was shocking.


    In addition, those dark clouds and dark winds were like the hands and claws of the devil over his head. He grabbed him and tried his best to stop him, but dozens of blood marks were still left on his body.


    With the help of the power of the earth, the stone man was like a stone catapult. Countless meteorites kept crashing towards him. He wanted to kill and defend. He really couldn''t do everything. If he was hit by many meteorites, if he wasn''t strong, I''m afraid this wave of attack would kill him.


    Yang Wu didn''t get stage fright because of his injury. His speed was faster and faster. Everywhere he went, some people''s throat was cut off, some people''s mounts were frozen and died, and some people''s vitality was deprived. The lethality was still terrible.


    Five of the seven high-level saints fell, and only two with incomplete holy soldiers were still alive. One wore a set of incomplete holy armor to block Yang Wu''s fist, and one carried a disabled sword soldier to block Yang Wu''s attack.


    They were frightened by Yang Wu''s attack. They dared not attack Yang Wu again and chose to withdraw from the battlefield. The four top little saints attacked Yang Wu and they reaped profits again.


    Yang Wu''s pressure decreased a lot. He still didn''t dare to be careless. Between deep breathing, a large number of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth surged over. His body was emitting blue glittering light. The injured part was healing quickly, and his combat effectiveness was still at the peak. He rushed to the high altitude first, then dived down, and his fists were like a mountain.


    Zhenwu fist!


    Yang Wu no longer has any reservation. All his strength is compressed above his fist strength. He turns himself into a huge Xuanwu and suppresses the four people below with the momentum of destroying the dead. There is a lingering momentum of death around him. The way of death is all urged. Who can stop it.


    The stone man is the only one who is not afraid of death. The only one who can compete with Yang Wu in strength is the stone man. He broke out his unique skill to face Yang Wu''s attack.


    Stone man!


    Suddenly, a huge stone man was condensed at a high speed, and the surrounding land and rocks became a part of his body. He turned into a thousand foot stone man. He waved his huge fist towards the sky. The stone fist was powerful and powerful. It shocked people''s eyes.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 776

    Heaven and earth seem to be still.


    There are only two fists crisscross and collide between heaven and earth. It seems that no one can do anything.


    Until a certain moment, the huge fist arm suddenly burst, and countless fists splashed in all directions. When the splashed stone fell on the ground, it would blow a deep pit on the ground, and the power of the afterwave was extremely shocked.


    With the bursting of the fist arm, the huge stone figure also collapsed in an instant, and soon turned into a pile of waste stones, without any vitality.


    A teenager covered his twisted right hand with his left hand. Blood seeped out of his right hand. This arm was useless.


    The young man opened his white teeth and said, "what a strong punch! It''s ruined the king''s arm!"


    In fact, he didn''t just waste his arm. His clothes were blown up, revealing his delicate and ruddy skin like a baby. Any woman would be jealous and crazy when she saw such skin.


    In front of the mirror, all Tianjiao were completely stunned.


    When the stone man struck, the people present asked themselves that no one could easily catch it, but the boy not only caught it, but also killed the stone man with one punch. This visual impact made them feel too shocked.


    Aren''t saints capable of such terrible killing forces?


    Has the boy been sanctified?


    Damn it!


    Xing Bijian''s face was completely black. He wanted everyone to enjoy a good play in which Yang Wu was surrounded and killed. Who knows that the plot did not develop like this. Yang Wu was so strong that he made a big show in front of all Tianjiao. He was as uncomfortable as eating a dead fly.


    He thought to himself, "this son must die. If he doesn''t die, it will be a disaster for my family."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the battlefield.


    Gong Moya bit his teeth and scolded, "pervert!"


    The next moment, he turned and quickly left here.


    The stone man was killed with one punch. If he entangles again, he''s afraid he''ll follow the stone man. It''s better to withdraw first and save his life. Anyway, there''s no loss.


    Black clouds and white wind dare not stay, and they all disappear in front of them.


    "Come whenever you want, and leave whenever you want!" how could the boy let them leave like this? He is not so easy to be bullied.


    Soul of war!


    Suddenly, the power of the three fighting souls rushed out and swept in three different directions.


    The soul of war is him, he is the soul of war.


    The powerful soul force infinitely approached the power of the sage, caught up with the three people in an instant, and blasted towards each other''s God court with infinite death force.


    The war spirit appeared too fast and attacked too fast. The three people were already frightened birds. When they noticed it, a powerful soul force rushed into their God''s court. Their souls shrank rapidly, and their overbearing fist force blew the souls of the three people to pieces.


    Three top little saints fell.


    This is the strength of the Royal soul Heart Sutra, and it is also the reason why Yang Wu''s blood is completely ancestral. The former can condense the strong body of the war soul, and the latter can divide the body of the war soul with the help of the war Qi. The combination of the two forms the three war souls.


    The soul of the war returned quickly with the bodies of the three men, and Yang Wu harvested all the booty.


    In addition, the senior little saint who had retreated far away had already been scared to pee. They ran away frantically and didn''t dare to stay at all. They were not killed, but after receiving the latest information of the teenager one after another, they were proud of running away.


    Young god of war, become famous in World War I!


    After this battle, no one dared to attack Yang Wu in the magic cloud cave.


    Someone saw the war clearly in the dark just now and was completely frightened. Everyone said Yang Wu was terrible. Who else dares to challenge Yang Wu again?


    Yang Wu didn''t stop to rest. He looked into the depths of the enchanted cloud cave and walked on with a dragon like tiger step.


    Every step he took seemed to shrink into an inch, and his figure was moving rapidly. Sunday had inspired his talent "Fengshen leg" to the limit. It was not surprising that he could have such a speed.


    Not long later, Yang Wu finally found the white haired witch.


    She was tied to a stone pillar by the Xing family. Behind her was a huge magic cloud cave. It was like an ancient demon, devouring the gas of evil demons. These forces were in and out. If the white haired witch was not tied to the stone pillar, she was afraid that she would be sucked into it.


    The white haired witch was wearing hair and weak breath. Her body was covered with blood and was on the verge of death. When she saw the person who came to save him through her hair, her eyes couldn''t help flowing out crystal tears.


    For many years, since she was abandoned by a heartless man, she cried bitterly and no longer shed half a drop of tears. Even if her face was cut, how could the physical pain be more painful than the inner pain?


    She has lost her trust in anyone. She only believes in herself. Today, the softest chord in her deepest heart is touched again. It turns out that there are still people in the world who have not abandoned her.


    After she was caught, they learned from Xing''s family that they would use her as a bait to lure Yang Wu to kill the demon who had boarded the 12th floor of the God of War Tower.


    She didn''t believe that Yang Wu would come for him.


    Once she wanted to control Yang Wu, but she was unexpectedly controlled by Yang Wu. The relationship between them was not deep. She was just one of his thugs, that''s all.


    Will a rational demon die for a thug?


    But he really came.


    How could he come?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the white haired witch, there are eight people, six Terrans and two apes. Each momentum is amazing.


    Xing Xingge, the Dharma protector of Xing Biyan who had met Yang Wu, lifted his old eyes and said, "the younger generation is terrible. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "you''re just waiting for me. Aren''t you very disappointed if I don''t come."


    "That''s reasonable, but you''re really stupid. Your Yang family is even more stupid for a woman to die. It''s no wonder your Yang family is declining and our Xing family is becoming stronger and stronger." Xing Ge smiled.


    "How do you know I''m dead, not you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course you''re dead. You really think we''re working hard with you. You look up to yourself too much. Get up!" Xing Ge grimly smiled, and the array was full of light.


    Fire steaming array!


    Suddenly, a terrible fire area appeared on this land boundary, which not only shrouded Yang Wu''s position, but also burned a large area of land nearby, which became purgatory.


    The fire was so shocking that it was enough to burn and kill half a saint.


    Xing Ge laughed wildly and said, "this array is called ''steaming people array'', which can steam and kill everyone under the holy land. It won''t burn you all at once. It will make you feel the taste of immortality and death, and then let you die slowly." after a pause, he pointed to the white haired Witch and said: "By the way, in half an hour, the fire will burn towards the white haired witch. She will be steamed to death before you, so that you can have company on the road."


    Sure enough, this array has a pattern of flame that is slowly burning towards the stone pillar of the white haired witch. It will definitely burn in front of the stone pillar in half an hour and kill the white haired witch.


    In the fire array, Yang Wu was not drowned by these fire seas for the first time. These fire seas just blocked his range and made him unable to escape. The fire in the array will gradually increase and the heat will gradually increase to achieve the effect of steaming people. In addition, there will be one fire attack after another. If he can''t escape, he may be burned by these fires in advance.


    This is not an ordinary fire, but a punishment fire. Even if it is not the purest punishment fire, it can burn and kill anyone under the holy land.


    The criminal family was well prepared and did not allow any accidents.


    In front of the mirror, Tianjiao scolded discontentedly.


    "Xing Bijian, your Xing family is really despicable." Sun linger shouted at Xing Bijian.


    "Anyone will do anything to deal with the enemy. Will your Sun family fight them openly when they kill the enemy?" Xing Bijian looked at Sun linger disdainfully.


    "But Yang Wu him..." Sun linger was about to refute. Sun Yong stopped her from going on. He looked at Xing Bijian and said, "when today goes by, sun wants to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    The sun brothers and sisters had a good impression of Yang Wu. They were very uncomfortable watching Yang Wu being bullied like this.


    Xing Bijian glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m happy to accompany you!"


    Tianjiao on the scene really couldn''t bear Yang Wu being forced like this, but as Xing Bijian said, the Xing family and the Yang family are at odds. How can they be kind to their enemies.


    "From now on, the Xing family is the enemy of our Hengshan sect." a clear voice echoed endlessly in the divine wine Pavilion.


    A young woman wearing a strong suit proudly appeared in front of everyone. She has dignified facial features, tall figure, proud chest and straight legs. She is a rare YINGSA noble beauty.


    Behind her was a handsome man like the sun. He was imposing and radiant. No one could ignore his existence.


    In addition, a young aquarium man followed behind him in a low-key way. His eyes looked at Xing Bijian and exuded a strong hostility.


    Tianjiao, who was present, looked at the woman who appeared with a trace of surprise on her face. It seemed that she didn''t expect the other party to say such crazy words.


    "Yang Wu''s woman, why do you represent Hengshan school?" Xing Bijian frowned and asked Shu Yujun.


    "Just because he is the eldest lady of our Hengshan sect." the Langjun man behind the woman said faintly. After a pause, he said, "Wang Yuyang is going down Hengshan."


    Suddenly, there was another uproar in the divine wine Pavilion.


    "Yanyang sword, Wang Yuyang, is one of the characters in the last Tianlong list!"


    "He''s really a Yanyang sword. The woman''s identity won''t be fake. Do they want to get involved in the war family?"


    "That woman is Shu Yujun, the eldest miss of Hengshan sect. What''s the relationship between her and Yang Wu?"


    "Even I''m excited about an excellent young man like Yang Wu. It''s normal for her to like him, but it''s unwise for her to be the enemy of the Xing family in the name of Hengshan sect."


    "Hengshan sect is a sect of Wuyue sect. They share the same spirit. Will she represent the attitude of Wuyue sect?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 777

    Steam people.


    This is an evil array created by the Xing family array master for the enemy.


    People who fall into the array will be steamed and roasted at high temperature, and flames will spray out of the array from time to time. Even the small saint and strong can''t cope with it. In the end, they will either be steamed to death or burned to death.


    Yang Wu placed himself in the array and said with emotion, "there are still shortcomings in ten years of hard training. I forgot the move of killing the array." after a pause, he murmured again: "fortunately, it''s the fire array. It should be able to cope."


    There are bursts of burning power under his feet. He drills into his body along the soles of his feet. The burning power is enough to make Xiao Sheng jump.


    Wisps of fire kept flickering, like a fire snake burning towards him at any time.


    The man tied to the stone pillar made a heart rending sound: "go!"


    "Ha ha, he can''t go now." Xing Xing Ge laughed.


    Ah Er rubbed his palm and said, "elder Xingge, can''t that woman really play for our brothers? The saint said to give it to our brothers."


    ADA nodded aside and said, "just give us two brothers a good time before she dies."


    Xing Ge glared at them and said, "don''t ruin the event of saints. There are a lot of women outside. When things happen here, I''ll arrange for you to have a good time."


    "But this woman has more flavor." ah ER was still unwilling to say.


    Pop!


    Ah Da slapped ah Er angrily on the forehead and stunned him.


    "It''s good to have a woman. What else to choose? Thank you, elder Xingge." ah Dali said.


    "Yes, thank you, elder Xingge." ah Er reluctantly said.


    "Enjoy the play," Xing Ge said indifferently.


    In the steam array, Yang Wu walked step by step in the direction of the white haired witch.


    He said with a light smile, "here we are. Let''s go together later."


    The firepower of the steamer array can hurt others, but it can''t hurt him.


    The blue witch in his heart was silent for a long time. It was very hungry. The heat from his feet became its food.


    Suddenly, a fire flourished, like a fire snake attacking Yang Wu.


    The raging fire and the surging impact force are very overbearing, even the little saint can''t stop it.


    Yang Wu stretched out his hand like a dragon''s claw, caught the fire snake in his hand, struggled with thick firepower, and quietly disappeared in his palm.


    People outside the array were surprised. They didn''t seem to expect Yang Wu to wipe out a flame so easily.


    "It''s not surprising that you can stop a fire. It''s scary to stop all the flames." Xing Ge muttered to himself.


    Two flames flanked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stretched out his claws and caught the two flames in the palm of his hand. The flames quickly disappeared in the palm of his hand again.


    Four flames come from the left, right, front and back, the impact force is increasing, and the fire is increasing. This is the terrible part of the steaming formation.


    The fire didn''t burn on Yang Wu. He controlled it all and was devoured and refined by LAN Mengji one by one.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these flames were wiped out by Yang Wu. How could you think that he could refine firepower.


    "I think you can resist until when." the smile on Xing GE''s face disappeared.


    Behind him, a masked man youyou said, "go all out to launch the array and kill him."


    "Yes, sir!" Xing Ge replied respectfully to the man.


    At the next moment, he turned on the power of the array and said loudly, "the peerless Tianjiao of the Yang family, die under the punishment of steaming people."


    Their strength was poured into the array. The array was so powerful that countless flames burned in the array.


    Flames shot at Yang Wu from different directions, and more flames came out under his feet to burn Yang Wu completely.


    Such a fire attack is enough to burn the top little holy capital.


    In this place, only a thick sea of fire can be seen. Can the teenagers in the array still live?


    Ah!


    The woman tied to the stone pillar howled wildly. She struggled desperately. Her body was tightened more and more by the rope, and blood kept seeping out from the skin and flesh.


    Her body hurts, but her heart hurts more.


    She didn''t want him to die.


    The man hiding in the dark finally shot.


    A huge soul pot hit the stone pillar, trying to save the woman first.


    "The mouse appears!" the masked man said faintly and threw out his machete.


    The machete was like the moon, emitting bursts of holy power. It slashed on the giant pot with a loud sound, and the two weapons bounced off respectively.


    The giant pot is a holy pot, and the machete is also a holy knife.


    Two figures quickly swept out of the darkness, and the target was still the man of the stone pillar.


    "It''s not so easy to save people under our eyes. Ah Da and ah Er haven''t done it yet." Xing Ge shouted.


    A DA and a er have reached the peak of Xiaosheng and their combat power is quite strong, but they still have to lower their head in front of the Xing family.


    "We haven''t tasted this woman. Even if we let her die, we won''t let you save her." ah shouted, his body rushed up, and a yellow fist blew at the two people who saved her.


    Ah Er also screamed, "take you to vent the fire."


    The two ape men have super strong combat power and extremely fierce attack power. It''s not easy to fight them.


    Lei zongjun, who was carrying the zhenhun pot, was about to attack, but Yang Ba shouted aside, "you save people, I''ll stop them."


    Before Lei zongjun could react, a Xuanwu appeared on Yang ba. This Xuanwu shadow was not only full of spirituality, but also had a sinister smell. Two giant axes appeared. The axe power fell from the sky, slashed down, and attacked Ah Da and ah er at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    The two huge axes were broken, and most of the strength of the two fists was blocked. The remaining strength only forced Yang Ba back a hundred feet.


    Yang Ba waved his arms, showed a bellicose look and shouted, "that''s all you have!"


    The next moment, he took the initiative to kill the two ape men.


    Yang Ba ascended the ninth floor of the God of War Tower and was trained by one of the ancestors of the Yang family. He has more powerful power. He is not what he used to be.


    Split axe!


    Open the sky axe!


    ¡­¡­


    With earth shaking power, axe mans kept chopping down. The strong axe meaning was infinitely close to the feeling of martial arts. The Xuanwu behind him had been integrated into his body, so that his whole body was filled with war blood power, which was enough to explode the power of the top little saint.


    At this moment, Yang Ba showed his unique style!


    Before Yang Ba left the city of redemption, the people of the Yang family knew his existence. Unfortunately, he was infected with evil spirits and killed the people led by the Yang family. He was suppressed in the city of redemption until Yang Wu appeared.


    His evil spirit was relieved, and his combat effectiveness was weakened. After this period of adjustment, his combat effectiveness gradually recovered. With the help of Yang Wu''s liquid medicine, his foundation became more and more solid, and he accumulated a lot in the God of War Tower, which impacted the intermediate dragon change realm at one stroke. There is no doubt about his talent.


    He once fought with Yang Wu. If Yang Wu''s blood force did not suppress him, he might not lose.


    Today, his name is destined to be famous in the God of war world, and he will also have a place in the younger generation.


    With the strength of Zhongpin dragon to change the realm, it is impossible for anyone to fight the two top little saints.


    In the other direction, Lei zongjun turned into a ghost, rushed towards the white haired Witch and saved her first, so that Yang Wu had no worries.


    Just before he came into contact with the white haired witch, the man with a mask appeared in front of him and said coldly, "have you asked me if you want to save people?"


    Ghost ghost Yin claw!


    Lei zongjun was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He grabbed the ghost''s claw strength with all his strength. The other party reacted quickly and raised his arm into a machete.


    Bang!


    Lei zongjun was cut back by the other party.


    "Half saint!" Lei zongjun showed his astonishment after flying hundreds of feet upside down.


    "So is the ghost clan!" the masked man disdained and approached Lei zongjun again.


    The mask man''s speed is faster than Lei zongjun''s ghost body method. He appears in front of Lei zongjun in the blink of an eye and cuts down angrily with a machete.


    Shua Shua!


    The machetes kept chopping down, and Lei zongjun was forced to defend only by his overbearing Qi.


    Lei zongjun was once a saint, and his combat experience was not weak. He used his body method to fight and was not killed by the other party quickly.


    He had to summon the soul pot back. The other party was much stronger than him, and his ghost body was not enough to resist.


    As a result, his desire to save the white haired witch has become an extravagant hope.


    In the steaming array, the wind and cloud become sudden.


    The raging criminal fire has the characteristics of swallowing and burning, and no one can stop it under the holy land.


    Xing Ge Xing Xing doesn''t think Yang Wu can still withstand the storm.


    Until the steamer array suddenly appeared a very gorgeous blue awn, everything became different.


    The punishment fire with phagocytic power was swallowed back by the blue flame.


    A large number of criminal fires all disappeared into Yang Wu''s heart. There was a Xuanwu like flame coming out. It seemed to swallow the criminal fire with excitement.


    Heart fire blue demon girl.


    After Yang Wu opened the extreme war body, it seems that it has not changed much. In fact, it is not. The heart vitality becomes stronger and the blood power is strong, which all affect the power of heart fire. It quietly reaches the list of semi holy flame and is one step away from the holy fire.


    Although the criminal fire of the steamer array is terrible, how can it be compared with it.


    Yang Wu came out of the sea of fire step by step. He took the sea of fire with him, and the goal was the stone pillar in front of him.


    Xing Ge and other members of the Xing family were shocked, and their eyes were staring out.


    "I''ve come to save you!" Yang Wu raised his eyes and looked at the woman on the stone pillar.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 778

    I came to save you.


    These five words are easy to say, but the process is extremely difficult and dangerous.


    Without ten years of training in the Ares tower, he would not be here.


    The woman on the pillar burst into tears and suddenly felt that even if she died, she had no regrets.


    "Offering fire and steaming people!" Xing Ge couldn''t accept Yang Wu''s disregard for the firepower of the steaming people array. He roared at the others. The other four worked together with him to sacrifice the most powerful power of the array.


    A large number of criminal cremation attacked Yang Wu for the tide and killed Yang Wu.


    The blue demon girl snatched it from Yang Wu''s heart. It turned into a blue Xuanwu and hit the criminal fire hard. Those criminal fires became its food and could not cause any damage to Yang Wu.


    "Kill the white haired witch first, and then kill him." Xing Ge ordered.


    Near the stone pillar, a little Saint pointed out a finger to the white haired Witch and took it straight to the center of her eyebrows. He didn''t intend to give the white haired witch a chance to live.


    Xing Ge Xing and his colleagues worked together to reach out to Yang Wu without giving him a chance to win and save her.


    "You can''t kill her!" Yang Wu said with great certainty. The ice blade turned into a cone blade and stabbed the little Saint quickly at his neck.


    Ah!


    The little Saint didn''t react at all, and his neck was pierced by ice blade wings.


    Ice blade wing is not only Yang Wu''s wing, but also his killing weapon.


    Compared with before entering the God of War Tower, the ice blade wing has become more sharp and decisive. This move is inspired by his ancestor Yang Baiqiang. One hit is sure to kill!


    The attack of Xing Ge and others has not yet fallen on Yang Wu. They feel that their companions are dead, their body and mind are cold, and the attack in their hands has virtually weakened a lot.


    The ice blade wing was divided into two and cut at the other two.


    Yang Wu sketched a sneer and said, "you all die!"


    Although the two men had improved their defense strength, the ice blade wing was completely quenched by the frost spring Xuan essence, and its hardness was comparable to that of the top small holy soldiers. The two men''s defense was cut into melons and vegetables, the scales and armor were broken, the blade wing wiped their necks, and blood flowed out violently.


    "Hidden attack!" Xing Ge finally realized the situation. He didn''t dare to keep it. He used his talent to attack. He must kill Yang Wu at the first time, or their people will die.


    Talent - long arms!


    His arms suddenly grew longer and crossed a distance of 100 feet. The soldiers in his hands angrily cut off Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power was extraordinary, but he was startled in the face of Xing GE''s strange talent. When the sabre was cut down with strong firepower, his defense was cut open by others, and his shoulder was almost cut off.


    Before he had time to adjust, the other party''s other arm stretched out again, and a fire fist hit him hard in the face. He was hit on the bridge of his nose, his nose blood soared, and his body retreated more than ten feet.


    "Kill!" Xing Ge had a great opportunity to kill. His arms stretched out, which brought him infinite convenience. One hand held a war knife and cut at Yang Wu continuously, and the other hand cooperated with the fist, just like fighting with Yang Wu in close combat, which occupied a lot of advantages.


    He is the top little saint. Every attack is enough to kill the opponents below the top little saint, but he can''t kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s defensive power is very abnormal. That layer of defensive armor is not an ordinary sky scale armor, but more like a basaltic shell. There is a gossip array on his body, which keeps flowing. Ordinary attacks can''t break his defense at all.


    Basaltic armor!


    Blood ancestry, Yang Wu has a heritage unmatched by other Yang family. These heritages are contained in the memory of blood. If the blood is not fully awakened, there is no way to obtain these heritages.


    After Yang Wu''s ancestry, the Xuanwu battle armor integrates the war Qi power into the flesh and blood. It doesn''t need to activate the war blood talent. It can maintain the most powerful state all the time. The Xuanwu battle armor is also made of these war Qi. Only those who are stronger than Yang Wu can break it.


    The war blood talent is integrated into every part of the body, and the attack and defense strength of Yang Wu is beyond anyone''s imagination. This is the strongest performance of Yang family blood.


    Another member of the Xing family cooperated with Xing Ge. He took a war Ge and seized the best opportunity to shoot. The Ge Mang, thousands of feet long, angrily stabbed Yang Wu in the head.


    Yang Wu was forced to be a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he was able to adapt quickly. He found that the long arm in Xing pavilion was only able to stretch. He didn''t see much improvement in the opponent''s combat power. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He noticed that Lei zongjun was not good. The aura of death quickly spread, and the land around him was full of death, The way of death began to deprive the living beings of their vitality, and ordinary defense forces could not stop its invasion.


    Xing Ge and another Xing family were deprived of their life opportunities in an instant, which frightened them very much. They were old, even if their blood was still strong, they could not stand the passage of vitality, which would accelerate their aging.


    "Why is my vitality declining?" Xing Ge frowned.


    Another man looked at his wrinkled arm and exclaimed, "where''s my Shouyuan?"


    Yang Wu said coldly, "I took them all away."


    After that, he drew out the death sickle and cut off his arms towards Xing Ge.


    The awn of the knife passed and the long arm was cut off.


    Ah!


    Xing GE''s reaction was still slow. His vitality passed and he was flustered. When Yang Wu fought back, he didn''t have time to take back his arm. The arm holding the war soldier was cut off. There was a way of death spreading along his broken arm, harvesting his vitality.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Xing Ge seemed to see the ghost gate, scared him back quickly, and then he shouted: "face demon, please save us."


    Xing Ge lost a lot of vitality, and his mind completely collapsed. How could Yang Wu miss such an opportunity? The death sickle was raised high and beheaded at Xing Ge.


    Xing GE''s unbroken arm drew out another war gun and blocked it horizontally above his head, hoping to block Yang Wu''s knife.


    jingle!


    The sword awn is staggered with the war gun, sparks are splashed, the war gun is broken, and the body is divided.


    Another criminal family was scared to pee. He made a quick decision and rushed towards the white haired witch. Only when he took the woman as a hostage could he have a chance to live and die.


    "Can''t escape!" Yang wuru was judged by the king of hell. Ice blade wing caught up with the criminal family in advance and easily took down the other party''s head.


    Yang Wu also killed five little saints, and his war achievements were forgiven.


    In front of the mirror, all the Tianjiao people were numb with shock, and the young man''s fighting talent was invincible.


    Xing Bijian wants to put away Wanli mirror and leave. Princess Xuanyuan seven prevents him from doing so. Everything can be taken away only after the battle is over.


    Xing Bijian dares to be presumptuous in front of anyone in the Yang family, but he can''t play tricks in front of Princess Xuanyuan seven. He can only wait for the end of the battle.


    "Aunt, when are you going to stay if you don''t do it?" Xing Bijian said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the magic cloud cave.


    Yang Wu went to the stone pillar and cut the ice blade wing towards the rope tied to the woman on the stone pillar.


    The invincible ice blade wing could not cut the rope, but cut on an invisible force.


    A figure quietly appeared at the top of the stone column. He stepped on the stone column with one foot and looked down at Yang Wu. His exposed eyes showed a sharp killing opportunity.


    The face demon is the last and most powerful person of the criminal family here, with semi holy power.


    Lei zongjun was beaten by the other party to shrink the ghost body into the soul pot to survive.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t solved the rest of the Xing family in time, his life would be lost, and the zhenhun pot would be taken away by the other party.


    In the other direction, Yang BA''s fierce battle with Ah Da and ah Er has gone further and further. There has been no victory or defeat. In the end, it is not known who will live and who will die.


    The face demon standing on the stone pillar said faintly, "you have strong potential. No wonder it''s worth the saint to set up a game to kill you. It''s a pity that your good luck is over."


    "All the people who said this to me have gone to see the king of hell." Yang Wu said, looking into each other''s eyes.


    "Because they are not me!" said the face demon with a strange light in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the two eyes seemed to have strength and went away without Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Face demon talent - frightening soul eye!


    Soul frightening eyes can frighten the souls of others and create a state of loss.


    This is different from Yang Wu''s soul eye talent. If you frighten the soul, the soul is still in the divine court. If you lose consciousness in a short time, you will be taken advantage of by your opponent.


    In Yang Wu''s divine court, the fighting spirit is solid and powerful. When the other party''s soul deterrent force enters, it is directly broken by his fighting spirit.


    The face demon felt immediately. He was surprised and said, "you can break my soul deterrent!"


    "Hehe, you can try my soul frightening power." Yang Wu sneered, the third soul eye opened, and the powerful soul power quickly shot at the God court of the face demon.


    "Break it for me!" before the soul power arrived, the face demon''s eyes shot out to block the soul power of the third soul eye.


    Bang!


    There was an invisible power turbulence. The power of Yang Wu''s soul eye was better. He broke the soul power of the face demon''s eyes and continued to go towards the face demon God court.


    "Soul war!" the face demon''s eyes showed a strange color and drank. His soul swept out of the divine court. His soul was very solid. He waved his soul power to break the power of the soul eye and killed Yang Wu.


    Soul warfare is to use the soul to fight. Usually, only the holy land or the race that is good at soul can be opened. The soul under the holy land is not enough to support soul warfare.


    "War!" Yang Wu simply responded. The God of war swept out and fought against the demon soul above.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is very strong. He practices the soul control Heart Sutra handed down by Xiao Hei. It is the supreme mind method of soul cultivation. He has gathered the divine court Taoist flowers early. It will be stronger for the Taoist flowers to nourish the soul.


    The battle of the soul is more dangerous than the battle of the body. If the soul is accidentally exploded, it will lose its soul and die. If it is light, it will also be eaten by the soul wound and become dementia or madman.


    The face demon is worthy of being a strong man who has reached the semi holy state. His soul combat power is no less than that of Yang Wu, and his attack means emerge one after another.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s fighting spirit still has a stronger advantage.


    Split the soul!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 779

    Only when a person has a soul can he have consciousness. All his combat skills can be realized by his soul. That''s why the combat soul has all the combat skills that that person cultivates.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit has all his fighting skills, and the fighting spirit of the face demon also has all his fighting skills.


    The battle of the soul not only competes in combat skills, but also in soul power.


    The fighting skills of the fighting soul have no Xuanqi support, only the soul support. The strong soul wins, and the weak soul loses.


    Yang Wu is just an intermediate sky fish realm. His soul power can fight with the semi holy soul, which is unexpected.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit was divided into three. At the same time, he began to dominate the soul of the face demon.


    The face demon''s eyes sank. He thought he was strong enough to kill Yang Wu with his soul. As a result, his soul could not help each other. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Flesh war!" the face demon roared and controlled the machete to cut Yang Wu''s head angrily.


    The face demon doesn''t even need to hold the machete, but his five fingers buckle in the air. The machete is like a curved moon. How terrible is the semi saint''s power.


    The majesty is unfathomable.


    Everything that touches the true saint is no small matter.


    The face demon touched the power of a star pattern, which was enough for him to sweep everyone in the little holy land.


    The thunderbolt attack came so fast that Yang Wu could hardly react.


    His defensive strength was cut and burst by a machete, his body vomited blood and flew upside down, and there were shocking knife marks on his body.


    A half holy knife can hurt him badly.


    Before Yang Wu could get up, the second knife cut down again.


    "Lord, take the pot!" Lei zongjun shouted in surprise not far away and threw the zhenhun pot at Yang Wu.


    Zhenhunhu has recognized Yang Wu as the main body, which is more in line with Yang Wu.


    When the zhenhun pot came over, Yang Wu blocked the second knife, giving him a chance to breathe.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath. The scar on the blood was healing quickly. He held the death sickle in his hand and stared at the face demon. His tongue licked his thick lips and murmured, "this is more interesting."


    Yang Wu''s ice blade grew out and turned into a lightning bolt. He angrily cut off the face demon with a death sickle.


    In the God of War Tower, he fought with the young god of war. He had already realized that when he met a stronger opponent than himself, he could only get the first chance by fighting.


    The first move of killing demons - kill demons!


    Yang Wu understood the way of death early, and understood the "killing demons" with the death sickle. This is not enough. He created the "killing demons knife formula". In addition to "killing demons", he also understood two knives, which are as powerful as wushenquan, and even stronger with the way of death.


    The boundless sword power is everywhere. It wraps the face demon and wants to kill it.


    Such a domineering blade, with a strong way of death, is enough to threaten the top little saint. However, the face demon is a semi saint. He can clearly see Yang Wu''s attack. His machete was made first after the attack, which disintegrated Yang Wu''s attack, and Yang Wu was cut out of wounds again.


    Yang Wu flew upside down, pulled the zhenhun pot and threw it at Lei zongjun: "you help Yang Ba, I can solve him."


    Yang Wu had one more token in his hand. It was the demon training order. It became the size of a shield, enough to stop the attack of the face demon.


    The face demon killed everywhere, completely ignoring the battle of the soul of war, carrying a machete and frantically killing Yang Wu.


    Night moon demon cut!


    The strange moon awn continuously draws beautiful arcs in the sky, but these arcs contain infinite killing opportunities.


    The machete is a holy level demon knife. Every cut is very powerful. Yang Wu is holding the demon training order, and he is forced to retreat. He can hardly hold the demon training order.


    The other party will crush him with absolute strength. If he goes on for a long time, he will be killed.


    Yang Wu wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t do it at all. He was able to block the attack of the demon continuously, which was very great in the eyes of many people.


    The face demon wanted to solve Yang Wu as soon as possible. He didn''t choose to cut him in the front, but changed his position. He moved from Yang Wu''s side and behind. It was hard for Yang Wu to parry. He ate several knives. If his body was not strong enough, these knives would be enough to cut him into several sections.


    "You go, don''t care about me anymore!" the white haired witch shouted at Yang Wu, who was hurt all over.


    The hatred in her heart kept burning. The white hair was growing and turning into a sharp blade. She wanted to break the rope tied to her. The rope was a little holy soldier. She couldn''t do it for a time. The most hateful thing was that her meridians were interrupted and the power of Dantian was banned. It was useless for her to struggle again.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu took the demon training order to stop the face demon''s knife, rolled over and drove away continuously, and crashed several rocks to stop.


    On the other hand, Yang Wu''s soul became unstable because his body was damaged. He quickly retreated.


    "It''s over!" the face demon took back his soul, said faintly, raised the machete, cut out a ten thousand feet of light, and took Yang Wu directly.


    "It seems that it''s impossible not to improve." Yang Wu murmured in the rock and beat out the demon training order, blocking the deadly blow of the face demon again. He took the opportunity to change his position and no longer manage the demon training order. Anyway, it can''t escape his induction and can be taken back at any time.


    After Yang Wu got a chance to breathe, he ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, and his pores exuded strong suction. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth surged towards him. The position centered on him surged and appeared in different phases.


    In the heaven and earth space of Yang Wu, there is a ray of mysterious Qi that is different from others.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    This is a rare power in the world. It is said that even the power that saints dream of is the power that people all over the world are looking for. It comes from the mother of all Qi. Yang Wu impressively owns a wisp. If people know, I''m afraid they won''t know how many super strong people will be jealous.


    A wisp of heaven and earth mother Qi can turn against life another day.


    This is the consensus of heaven and earth.


    Now Yang Wu uses this wisp of mother gas of heaven and earth to make a breakthrough, which is a luxury.


    This is the reward he obtained from the God of War Tower. There is no bronze tripod, and he can''t get the mother Qi of heaven and earth from the God of War Tower. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    After the earth''s mother gas overflowed that day, the green buds swayed, and the immortal gas was also floating. They actually grabbed to devour the earth''s mother gas.


    It was too late for Yang Wu to stop. One third of the mother Qi of heaven and earth was taken by each of them, and only one third disappeared into his Dantian.


    "Bandits!" Yang Wu angrily scolded lvya''er and Xianqi.


    In a flash, he has already been transformed into a dragon fish like sky fish that engulfed the earth and the mother Qi in the dengtian area. The sky fish grew rapidly, and there was a lot of Dragons of the Dragon King. There were many scattered in the earth sea. The earth sea was rushing with the tide. Nishida Chixian sprayed the clouds, and the air was like a river.


    The wind and clouds surged, and the sun and moon appeared together.


    This is the difference between heaven and earth, amazing and terrible.


    In front of the mirror, all the Tianjiao were boiling.


    "What other killing moves does Yang Wu have? It''s terrible to make such a big noise."


    "In the face of semi holy opponents, he also supported his helpers. In addition to the imperial edict, what else can he rely on?"


    "This guy is so abnormal that I don''t want to see him again, otherwise I will lose the courage to practice."


    "What''s the matter with the sun and moon appearing in different phases? Is it because he is still a congenital war body, so he has attracted such a movement?"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the magic cloud cave, the flowing evil spirit became much slower and soon became static. It seemed that it was affected by this strange phase.


    At this time in the past, foreign matters would spray out of the magic cloud cave, but now they don''t. They are very calm.


    The face demon stared at Yang Wu''s direction with a gloomy face. He felt a little hairy in his heart. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He killed Yang Wu again with a machete. This time, he really didn''t keep his hand.


    The blade like the moon rolled and slashed away, the sky seemed to be cut in half by him, the trees on the ground were crushed into powder, and the blade went to Yang Wu''s head.


    He shouted: "this time, it depends on what you can stop!"


    The demon training order has been cut off by him. What else can Yang Wu do without a holy order?


    Yang Wu raised his eyes. The war spirit in his eyes was enough to pierce the sky. He took a simple horse step and punched the cut knife.


    Is he crazy to block the holy sword with his fist?


    The power of fist strength soared at the moment of wielding, which was much higher than before.


    Bang!


    The fist awn was cut and exploded by the knife awn, and the knife awn became dark.


    "What!" the face demon was stunned.


    His knife is merciless. Even the little Saint at the top will be killed. Why should Yang Wu stop it?


    "His strength has broken through the high... High-level sky fish realm!" the face demon looked at Yang Wu''s changes carefully and found Yang Wu''s situation in an instant, which was even more shocked.


    He has always believed that Yang Wu has reached the strength of the top little Saint realm. He believes that Yang Wu uses sacred objects to hide his real realm, which makes people feel the intermediate Tianyu realm, so as to achieve the means of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    Who knows, Yang Wuzhen is an intermediate Tianyu realm. He has just broken through the advanced Tianyu realm. His realm seems to be continuing to improve.


    "I see. He banned the power, and now he unsealed it. It must be so. Otherwise, how could he bear my attack." the face demon played a strong imagination and imagined that Yang Wu''s body contained more combat power than the surface.


    He attacked again, holding a knife in both hands, slashed 7749 in the air, and must chop Yang Wu into blood residue.


    In an instant, there seemed to be forty-nine curved moons in the sky, and terrible murders filled the world.


    When the forty-nine curved moon fell rapidly towards Yang Wu, Yang Wu took a step forward, and the realm rose again, crossed the major barrier and reached the top sky fish realm.


    Step by step.


    What an appalling breakthrough.


    His whole body was full of blue light, his Qi was lucky in the Dantian, his limit broke out, his majestic Xuanqi condensed, merged with the surging Xuanqi of heaven and earth, and blew an amazing punch into the sky.


    Zhenwu fist!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 780

    Bang!


    In front of the mirror, there was a dull noise. They were startled, and their bodies withdrew back, as if they were hit by fist power.


    When they recovered, the mirror was hazy, and they could no longer see the situation at the boundary of the magic cloud cave.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? I can''t see the scene of Wanli mirror. It''s just the time to decide the victory or defeat!"


    "Isn''t there any power to shield the scene over there? How can it be like this!"


    "Look at Xing Bijian, he... He seems to have been bitten by the power. Is it because Yang Wu''s power is too strong that he was injured?"


    "It is said that those who urge the mirror can only see the situation within their bearing range. If it exceeds the strength range borne by the urge, the urge will be backfired."


    "Damn it, it''s over. Xing Bijian, do you still have the ability to urge the Wanli mirror to recover?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Bijian is really tragic.


    He was bleeding in seven holes, convulsed and fell to the ground, just like a sheep''s crazy, frightening everyone away from him.


    The power of Yang Wu''s fist was so powerful that it attracted the difference between heaven and earth and completely blinded the land boundary where he was. Who dares to peep at nature to bear the counterattack of this Qi machine.


    Punishment is bigger than jiantaituo. He thinks he can see any situation under the holy land with the help of the holy power of Wanli mirror. Now he has suffered bad consequences, and no one can blame others.


    The Dharma protector of the criminal family quickly appeared, picked up Xing Bijian, took away the ten thousand mile mirror and left sadly.


    "Thank the Xing family for showing us a good play." Shu Yujun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, well said. It''s really a good play." Sun Yong also laughed.


    Other people look very complex. They feel inexplicable pressure on Yang Wu''s strength. Who among his peers will be his opponent?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwu fist!


    Yang''s ancestral blood has a great relationship with Xuanwu. It seems to outsiders that Yang Wu refined the Xuanwu blood and condensed the super blood. Xuanwu is the emperor of beasts. Green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu are divine beasts of heaven and earth, and naturally have extraordinary abilities. It''s not wrong for outsiders to think so.


    In fact, Yang Wu knows that the ancestors of the Yang family did not have the blood talent of refining the blood of Xuanwu. This talent is really awakened in the blood, which can not only enhance the combat effectiveness, but also enhance the affinity with the Xuanwu family. In ancient times, Xuanwu was also one of the mounts of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    It can be seen that the origin of the Yang family is not simple.


    Zhenwu fist is an attack that combines the power of Yang Wu''s Xuanwu blood and the spiritual power of his fighting spirit. When the fist power blows out, the God of war appears and the Xuanwu roars. First, it creates great pressure on the human soul, and then it destroys the enemy.


    Yang Wu refined the mother Qi of heaven and earth and stepped from the intermediate Tianyu realm to the top Tianyu realm. Except for the improvement of his strength, the other improvement is not obvious. As early as the primary Tianyu realm, he honed this realm to the limit. His combat effectiveness will be more obvious unless he breaks through the Dragon change realm.


    The improvement of the realm can carry more power. Taking advantage of the breakthrough Qi, Yang Wu attracted the different phases of heaven and earth, and hit a powerful blow, startling heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods.


    The face demon can''t imagine that Yang Wu can explode such terrible power. He doesn''t have time to think about other things. He has to fight hard.


    The face demon mobilized all his strength and absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around him, but he found that not much of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth had been gathered. His heart was heavy, and even the sensed power of the star pattern was isolated and could not be accepted.


    "What''s the matter?" the face demon shouted anxiously. Before he could finish accumulating his strength, Yang Wu''s fist strength had been infinitely enlarged in front of him. He had no time to think more and cut it out with his sword.


    Boom boom!


    The fist strength and knife awn staggered, and the sound of shock exploded. A huge mushroom like air wave formed in the sky, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The face demon was beaten away, and the machete in his hand was almost out of his hand. One arm was almost wasted, and the blood was seeping continuously.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. Even the face demon couldn''t borrow the Xuanqi power of heaven and earth. His semi holy combat power was not built disorderly. He cut down with all his strength. Anyone below the little holy realm could stop him. Yang Wu was cut with a deep blood knife mark, but he didn''t retreat. He rose to the sky with the momentum of riding the wind and breaking the waves and blew out with another fist.


    The will of martial arts was integrated into the fist strength, and he vaguely touched the edge of "Tao".


    The face demon bit his teeth and roared, "I''m semi holy. Can''t you be provoked by your little Tianyu realm ant? I''ll delay you!"


    The face demon changed hands and waved his knife again. The attack of 9981 knife yuemang frantically cut off Yang Wu.


    Although he was fierce, his strength was much lower than before. He didn''t know that the forces around him were affected by the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It was difficult for him to borrow any more.


    Yang Wu''s momentum is like a rainbow. He works hard and breaks the sky with his fist.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu is like a battle madman. Every fist is open and closed. He seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is under his control.


    All the swords of the face demon were broken. He found the power of heaven and earth led by Yang Wu and couldn''t help but burst into a rude way: "shit, is the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth yours? I can''t control it."


    The face demon was beaten to tears. Yang Wu''s fist broke his defense. There were two fist marks with deep bones on him, and blood trickled out.


    The face demon was also cruel. When he was injured, he also stabbed Yang Wu twice. He didn''t believe that Yang Wu was more resistant than him.


    Yang Wu is really better than him.


    After ten years of training, he has learned how to stimulate the immortal Qi. Although he can''t use it in combat, it is more than enough to heal wounds. The extreme Sunday operation divides the immortal Qi into all parts of the body, and the injured parts are quickly moistened with majestic vitality and recovering rapidly.


    Especially after the immortal Qi got the mother Qi of heaven and earth, it grew a lot. It was only the size of the tail finger, but now it is at least the size of the thumb.


    Yang Wu''s whole body released the treasure light, and his martial magic fist was hit again and again. The world was full of his fist prints. Everywhere the fist prints went, there was a sound of shock, the air billowed, the mountains cracked, and the trees powdered. It was so strong that it was a mess.


    The face demon is a tragedy.


    He didn''t escape just now. Don''t think about it now.


    Yang Wu practiced boxing with him and entered a state of enlightenment. His fighting soul and his body were integrated into heaven and earth. He felt the changes of heaven and earth. He could control heaven and earth with his bare hands. He was like the master of heaven and earth. His boxing was like heaven''s punishment. His boxing contained heaven''s will, and Zhenwu began to appear.


    Yang Wu''s shadow appeared behind him. He seemed to become the God of war of heaven and earth. No one could compare the momentum of sacrificing himself and the fighting spirit of heaven and earth.


    Zhenwu Kungfu!


    Yang Wu finally realized his own martial arts with his own energy.


    The way of death is gradually owned by the will to die left by the king of death war under various opportunities. It is also one of his martial arts.


    "Zhenwu Kungfu" is the martial arts he fought with his bare hands. Its significance is not comparable to the way of death.


    Bang!


    After Yang Wu understood Zhenwu boxing, his fist power reached an unimaginable level. His glittering fist hit the face demon. The face demon''s soul trembled, his intention to fight was lost, and his body was blown up.


    Half holy fall.


    Lei zongjun, who had just rescued the white haired witch in the distance, stared wide and murmured, "Lord, you are invincible!"


    "This is the master I am willing to follow." Yang Ba said with great admiration.


    Yang Ba fought with Ah Da and ah Er fiercely. He fought one against two. He didn''t lose the wind. He urged his talent to attack and almost cut ah Er off.


    A Da tried his best to save a er. He and Yang Ba were defeated. When they didn''t know the outcome, Lei zongjun came with zhenhunhu to kill them completely.


    Yang BA''s injury is not light. He can still carry it and his recovery speed is not slow. It seems that he has changed since he swallowed Yang Wu''s blood essence.


    Lei zongjun''s ghost body was almost scattered by the face demon. Fortunately, he got a soul bead in the God of war City transaction, which contains a lot of soul power, which can help him restore his soul power and strengthen him.


    When Yang Wu was shopping for the face demon, the white haired witch was saved by him.


    The white haired witch was sealed. She was not in a good state and was tortured. She had to be unsealed by a saint to restore her strength.


    She looked at the battle in the distance, and her feelings were intertwined. It was worth a lifetime to have a man who worked hard for her.


    Yang Wu blew up the face demon and Fang stopped.


    He did not have the joy of victory, but still stayed in the state of understanding. He felt that there was a majestic force beating angrily towards his position.


    "Er dare!" the sound of Jiao drinking sounded in the dark, and a phoenix shadow intercepted the past towards the power.


    "Don''t worry." another holy sound sounded, and a burning wall appeared, blocking the Phoenix shadow.


    "Don''t hurt our lin''er!"


    "He can''t live today."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the power of saints kept fighting in the void. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble, and the power of continuous star patterns shone on heaven and earth.


    The power that took the lead in attacking Yang Wu was not stopped. A palm turned over and covered him. The terrible power of the sage made people feel desperate.


    Yang Wu could feel its existence, even if it came quickly. He really felt it. He closed his eyes, waved his fist again, and hit with the palm print.


    Boom!


    Fists and palms are staggered, and the world is turbulent.


    "Asshole, my Yang family and your Xing family will never die."


    "Hehe, our two families have been immortal for a long time. What''s the point of saying that now?"


    "Kill you!"


    "That''s what we mean."


    ¡­¡­


    Several holy shadows appeared. They kept fighting in the space. There were all kinds of different phases in heaven and earth. There were many stars swaying in the void, and the power of stars was intertwined over the magic cloud cave.


    Jihad is fierce!

 Chapter 781

    The inexplicable start of jihad is actually expected.


    Yang wuwanli rushed to save people. He had just boarded the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. He was the first young man of the Yang family in thousands of years. How could the Yang family ignore him and let him risk alone.


    When she was in the Yang family, grandma arranged Qingfeng to protect Yang Wu. She followed Yang Wu all the time.


    Yang Wu fought so fiercely with others that she didn''t appear. It''s not that she didn''t want to appear, but that Yang wuzao told her that he would ask for help when he needed it. She can''t intervene at will.


    Qingfeng is not a fool. She understands Yang Wu''s intention. Only through training between life and death will she become stronger.


    Yang Wuyue became stronger and stronger. Even the sage couldn''t help killing him.


    When Qingfeng wanted to stop her, a saint of the Xing family stopped her rescue. In addition, Yang Liuxi, a saint of the Yang family, could not have watched Yang Wu die. He also shot at the moment of crisis. The Xing family was ready and other saints stopped, so that they could not save Yang Wu.


    Does Yang Wu still have a way to live after eating the palm of a saint?


    Qingfeng and Yang Liuxi are crazy.


    They are Yang Wu''s guardians. Yang Wu was killed before their eyes. What face do they have to go among the Hui people? They burst out their anger and fought desperately with the saints of the Xing family.


    Qingfeng intermediate demon saint is equivalent to the level 5 star pattern realm saint of the Terran; Yang Liuxi is a level 4 star pattern realm, and has also reached the intermediate sage stage. His combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Unfortunately, the saints sent by the Xing family are no less than them. A level 6 star pattern and a level 5 star pattern are more than enough to block them. There is also a Xing Shiman secretly, who shot Yang Wu.


    Xing Shiman caught the white haired Witch and just wanted to play an interesting game. When she learned that Yang Wu was the one who saved the white haired Witch and that he boarded the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, she changed her mind and set up a bureau to kill them together.


    Her plan was perfect. First, she sent her own people to kill Yang Wu and his party, and then threw out a lot of money to buy Yang Wu. She let the face demon suppress the array, which represented her heart to kill Yang Wu.


    Can''t a semi Saint kill an evil spirit in Tianyu realm?


    Unexpectedly, she had to do it herself.


    How can Yang Wu stop the power of the second-class star pattern sage''s palm?


    He had just understood Zhenwu kungfu. There was also the mother Qi of heaven and earth in his body. He pulled out all the strength in his body, attracted the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and fought with it.


    His strength was smashed and his body hit the ground like a broken flying Zheng.


    His body was embedded in the earth, and his whole body was bleeding. It was terrible.


    He is not dead yet, which is enough to show how tenacious his vitality is.


    "The gap is too big!" Yang Wu sighed heavily in his heart.


    There is really a big difference between the sky fish realm and the star pattern realm, but he can stop it and never die. He is already very strong.


    If others know that he and the sage will not die, they don''t know what they will be frightened into.


    Qingfeng and Yang Liuxi don''t think Yang Wu can still live, which is why they work hard with the Xing family. If they know he is still alive, they will first choose to take him away from this place of right and wrong.


    Xing Shiman is a cautious woman. She witnessed the battle between Yang Wu and the face demon. She understood that Yang Wu''s performance had exceeded anyone''s imagination. He was like an invincible young king in ancient times. He had an invincible posture and just collided with her. She was afraid that she would not be so easy to be killed. She did not hesitate to fight in the direction of Yang Wu''s fall.


    The glittering and translucent palm print, carrying the surging holy power, is enough to erase anything in one territory.


    The power of the imperial edict tore it apart and forcibly blocked the glittering and translucent palm print.


    "Yang Wu is not dead yet!" Qingfeng noticed the situation for the first time, got rid of the saint of the Xing family, and rushed down to Yang Wu''s convenience in a blue streamer.


    The saint of the Xing family behind her snorted coldly, "don''t want to escape!"


    The other party poked out a huge claw, as if to tear the world apart.


    Qingfeng completely ignored the attack behind her, turned into a body, increased her speed again, narrowly avoided the other party''s attack, and killed Xing Shiman.


    The saint of the Xing family pursued him and could never let him save Yang Wu.


    Yang Liuxi wants to rescue Yang Wu, but he can''t get rid of the sage of the Xing family. The other party is stronger than him. He can only fight for his life.


    When Qingfeng bent over to save Yang Wu, Xing Shiman had enough time to kill Yang Wu.


    The speed of the sage''s hand can be described as "thought speed". As long as he wants to hand, the attack will break out in an instant, and waves of powerful attacks will blast past Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu threw out all the edicts, including the jade tube for help given to him by Yang Taihe.


    The power of the imperial edict is not weak. It was given to him by Yang Liuyu, Yang Liuxi and others. With their power, they blocked the attack of Xing Shiman.


    Xing Shiman gently frowned and murmured, "I see how many edicts you still have to use."


    Just when she did it again, Qingfeng killed her fiercely, and a Luan pecked into Xing Shiman in an instant.


    Xing Shiman was only a second-class star pattern realm, weaker than Qingfeng. She dared not fight hard and fled quickly. The sage chasing after the Xing family cut off Qingfeng''s attack one step ahead of time, so she avoided injury.


    "Stay together!" the sage of the level-6 star pattern realm roared. The holy body attracted a lot of star pattern power, and the majestic holy power was released. The amazing claw power shrouded in the direction of Qingfeng. It seemed that the space was imprisoned by him and then torn to pieces by him.


    The green phoenix and the green awn were flourishing, and countless feather forces flew out. The blue sharp blades all over the sky collided with each other''s strength fiercely.


    She was not in love with the war and turned to Yang Wu''s direction.


    Qingfeng''s speed is unique. She turns into a body faster and quickly grabs Yang Wuxian to leave here.


    "Go back to me!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the sky, and a golden bell shadow suppressed it towards Qingfeng.


    Behind Qingfeng, there were huge claws tearing and coming. They hit her back and forth, which made her feel desperate. She fought back desperately and was still hurt by the other party. She desperately protected Yang Wu from being hurt again. They both fell.


    The suddenly appeared saints and Xing family saints, carrying the holy power against the sky, bombarded Qingfeng and Yang Wu at the same time, and planned to wipe out even Qingfeng.


    Yang Liuxi was pestered. Even if he tried his best, he just forced the other party away. It was too late to rescue Qingfeng and Yang Wu. He was heartbroken and roared: "Xing family, LV family, you old dogs!"


    The emergence of Yang Wu showed them the hope of the Yang family to rise again in the next generation. Today, the fire of hope will be extinct. How sad and angry he is.


    Just when the attack of the two saints was about to fall on Qingfeng and Yang Wu, a river rushed over in the sky.


    Rivers are like dragons, flying dragons in the sky.


    Bang!


    The water of this river shocked the world and shattered the power of Xing and Lu, and the whole space seemed to be constantly disturbed.


    "Bully me, no one in the Yang family?" a figure stepped on the surging river waves, and his great figure gradually became clear.


    Yang family, Yang Taihe.


    Once the top demon of the war clan, his generation couldn''t lift their heads until he became holy. His emergence was placed on the mission of leading the Yang family to rise again.


    Unfortunately, five thousand years ago, the Yang family was jointly killed by traitors. As a result, there was unrest in the Yang family. Only when many senior saints died did it feel that the general trend had disappeared.


    Five thousand years later, he was reborn.


    His life-saving benefactor is his later grandson. Although he doesn''t know how many generations have passed, he will never allow any accident to happen to Yang Wu, whether it is the closeness of blood or the grace of saving life.


    "We are safe." when Qingfeng saw the visitor, she took a breath at Yang Wusong.


    Qingfeng was adopted by Gong Silan after Yang Taihe''s accident. She doesn''t know how powerful Yang Taihe was, but as an intermediate demon saint, she has a strong sense of induction. Yang Taihe can only describe her feeling as "unfathomable".


    Maybe not better than her grandmother, but his potential is still amazing.


    "It''s great that Xiao Zu is here." Yang Liuxi said with ecstasy after seeing the visitor.


    "Kill him!" the saint of the Xing family doesn''t care who Yang Taihe is. He is level 6 star pattern realm strength and has enough confidence to fight against any opponent.


    The saint of the LV family also has six levels of star pattern strength. The two six levels of star pattern strength saints attack at the same time, and the world is tarnished by it.


    Yang Taihe calmly looked at the attack of the two people in front of him and said faintly, "let your blood declare that I Yang Taihe has returned!"


    Taihe flying dragon.


    The water of the huge river reappeared, and there was a huge dragon shadow roaring. The world was ravaged by this force, and there was no other situation.


    After a burst of turbulence in the sky, the two bloody bodies scrambled to fly backwards. They all showed a look of horror. Yang Taihe''s strength was too strong to be at the same level as them.


    Run!


    They have only one idea. If they don''t run away, they won''t have a chance.


    "You can''t escape." Yang Taihe was so determined that he threatened them. If the king of hell ordered the sentence, his fist stretched out. The terrible holy power was divided into two and ran into them.


    This is enough to destroy a city. The two holy bodies were torn apart in an instant. They completely disappeared between heaven and earth before they could even scream.


    The saint of the Xing family who just fought with Yang Liuxi was scared to pee.


    He didn''t dare to entangle any more. He only hated that he had two legs and didn''t run fast enough.


    He didn''t enter the virtual air and felt that he should be able to escape to a safe area. Who knows where a sharp light appeared, nailed it to the back of his head, pierced his head and nailed his soul.


    If he can still resurrect, he must find that the murder weapon that nailed him to death is only a "dead tree branch". I don''t know how he will feel.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 782

    Xing Shiman escaped.


    She was the saint of the previous generation of the Xing family, and there was still a great distance between her realm and others, but she saw the opportunity quickly. When Yang Taihe came, she was already retreating, and used secret methods. The speed of escape was almost comparable to that of senior saints.


    Her heart was full of resentment: "we must eradicate the Yang family as soon as possible. If we drag on like this, the Yang family will revive."


    The Xing family and the Yang family have always been in the wrong way. In ancient times, they were even more bitter. At that time, the Yang family was very strong, and the Xing family couldn''t help the Yang family at all. However, the Yang family didn''t pay attention to the Xing family and let the Xing family become stronger. Until the decline of the Yang family, the Xing family began to fall into the well and suppress the Yang family.


    Over the years, many people in the Yang family have died in the hands of the Xing family. The Xing family has long ignored the Yang family, but regarded it as a drowning dog and beat it from time to time until the other party died completely.


    Who would have thought that the appearance of a teenager in the Yang family would seriously affect the situation of the two families. Although the criminal family is still dominant, the "Xuanwu war Qi" owned by the Yang family can be compared with the "Emperor Huang xuanshu" of the Xuanyuan family. Once the other party is strong again, it will be difficult for their criminal family.


    Xing Shiman is a decisive woman. If she escapes back from this trip, she will urge the family to exterminate Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic cloud cave.


    The battle here is completely over.


    The magic cloud cave swallowed up the magic Qi again, as if everything had never happened and became calm.


    Yang Taihe came. Standing here, he looked down at the earth. No creature dared to approach here at will.


    After five thousand years of suffering, he did not die. After five thousand years, he was reborn. His combat effectiveness was not only restored, but also had a new understanding. Before long, he could reach a higher level.


    All this benefited from the young man sitting in front of him.


    The boy was naked and almost cracked like falling ceramics. This was the trauma caused to him by the power of the sage, which almost killed him.


    Qingfeng looked on and showed concern. This time, it was against her guardian. If the teenager died, she would feel guilty all her life.


    The young man''s blood is very vigorous and his vitality is very strong. The cracked scars are gradually recovering, and the recovery speed is amazing. Even the saints standing aside are surprised.


    I don''t know how long later, the boy was wrapped by the mysterious air of heaven and earth, floating with blue light, just like a fairy coming down to earth, showing extraordinary air.


    After the blue light converged, the mysterious Qi of the nearby heaven and earth dispersed. The young man grew up and arched his hands and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and said with a light smile, "why should we be so polite." after a pause, he said, "you recover very quickly. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being, and the rest can be recovered quickly." Yang Wu replied, and then he said, "the Xing family designed to harm me. We''ll figure it out with them in the future. Xiaozu should go back to the family first, in case they become angry and offend our family again."


    With the recovery and integration of Yang Wu''s blood power, he accepted the identity of the Yang family. Maybe he should do something for the Yang family in the future.


    "You''ve figured it out." Yang Taihe appreciated and paused. He said, "the God of War Tower and his party are over. I''ll take you back so as not to happen again."


    "No, I still want to stay here for a few days and then go back. After this, I believe no one will easily make up my mind." Yang Wu said firmly.


    "Don''t be capricious. You''ve caused a lot of noise. If the saint wants to kill you, you can''t escape."


    "Isn''t Sister Feng with me? It''s not in the way."


    Qingfeng said, "I can''t protect you."


    "Sister Feng, don''t say that," Yang Wu said quickly.


    Yang Liuxi also said, "Yang Wu, you must listen to Xiao Zu and go to the Hui nationality quickly. I heard your words of righteousness and almost let you die here. Who would have thought that the saint of the Xing family was so shameless to attack a younger generation like you, and the people of the LV family are also the enemies of my Yang family from now on."


    Yang Liuxi was afraid. Originally, he wanted to take Yang Wu to the Hui nationality immediately. Later, Yang Wu persuaded him to let Yang Wu save the white haired witch, which almost caused eternal hatred.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said positively: "I know all three adults want to protect me, but you know better than me that if you want to embark on the road to the peak of martial arts, you must cut through thorns and thorns. If you are brave, you will have no chance with anyone who retreats. I was almost killed in this war, but I gained a lot. On the day I become a saint, I will go to the Xing family and Lu family to stir up the earth. Who can see when I see it Stand in my way. "


    Yang Wu has his own martial will and will never easily shake his confidence. No one can stop him from taking the most difficult road to the limit.


    Yang Taihe showed his appreciation and said, "well said, it''s time for the Yang family to have such an excellent descendant as you. Let go and we the Yang family will fully support you." then he looked at Qingfeng and Yang Liu Xi and said, "you have protected Yang Wu well these days. It''s expected that other families don''t dare to be presumptuous any more. I''ll go back first."


    After that, he turned and disappeared into the void and quickly disappeared into the world.


    Reaching the realm of star pattern, the stars can change.


    Shuttling through the void is just a means of saints.


    "Yang Wu, you are very sensible and have ideas, but my Yang family has died early. I absolutely don''t want you to make any mistakes." Yang Liuxi said seriously.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "thank you, saint. I won''t be capricious. I cherish my life more than anyone."


    Then he walked towards Lei zongjun, the white haired Witch and Yang ba.


    "Lord!" the white haired witch knelt in front of Yang Wu and swore allegiance.


    She didn''t say anything grateful, but these two words are enough to represent her heart.


    Before she knelt down, Yang Wu held her body and said, "your injury is not good, you don''t need to be like this." then he greeted Yang Liuxi and said, "saint, please untie the seal for her."


    Yang Liuxi didn''t refuse either. He grabbed it and pointed a finger at the white haired witch. The powerful holy power broke the seal on her.


    The white haired witch''s strength was restored. She mobilized Zhou Tian''s strength. Her pale face looked ruddy. She said to Yang Wu, "I''m the one the Xing family wants to kill. I want to leave." after a pause, she added: "when I become a holy land, I''ll come back."


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "come here and I''ll give you back your original soul."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrows, led out the wisp of soul power of the white haired witch from the shenting Taoist flower, and then bounced towards the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch was stunned.


    She foolishly brought back her original soul. She couldn''t understand why Yang Wu did so?


    Does he really not need her?


    Or do you think she really won''t betray him?


    "You are free from now on," Yang Wu said with a sincere smile.


    He can feel the loyalty of the white haired witch, so he will give her his soul, and in his eyes, she is not so important as a thug.


    He can even kill half saints. The role of a top little saint is really not so obvious.


    Of course, he did not abandon the white haired witch or dislike her, but gave her freedom and let her break through the realm of star pattern as soon as possible. First, she would remember to owe him. Second, it was also a trouble for the criminal family when she became holy.


    The white haired witch was a little confused and said, "you... You want to drive me away?"


    Yang Wu patted her on the shoulder and said, "what do you want to do so much? I worked so hard to save you back because you are my person. Now you are free, not necessarily to let you go. You can stay or go. I won''t restrict you any more."


    "Then I''ll stay," affirmed the white haired witch.


    "Well, then stay." Yang Wu said with satisfaction. Then he said a few words with Lei zongjun and Yang ba. Lei zongjun waited eagerly for Yang Wu to return his soul power. Who knows that Yang Wu chose to forget it.


    Lei zongjun also knows that he can''t rush. Yang Wu has passed on his "ghost cultivation formula". Even if he can''t be a human again, he is very satisfied and continues to practice. He can soon become a ghost saint. He has flesh and blood. The most important thing is to have the opportunity to revenge.


    Yang Wu walked towards the enchanted cloud cave.


    Yang Liuxi quickly opened his mouth and said, "Yang Wu, don''t go there."


    "Holy old man, what''s the origin of this hole?" Yang Wu asked back.


    "The magic cloud cave came from ancient times. It is said that it is a forbidden area falling from outside the boundary. Some people say it is an ancient battlefield to heaven, others say it is a channel for evil demons... No one knows its origin, only that it will spray out some antiquities from time to time. The origin of each antiquity is amazing, and even some still don''t know what examples it is. There was a passage to heaven The level-1 strongman took the hundred saints into the cave and wanted to find out. Finally, there was no return. Later, some peerless strongmen didn''t believe in evil and entered it again. As a result, they couldn''t come back. Since then, it has become a forbidden area, and no one dared to enter. "Yang Liuxi looked at the magic cloud cave and said with a trace of fear.


    "So terrible?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s really terrible. Don''t get close to the past and go back to the city," said Yang Liuxi.


    Yang Wu took a deep look at the magic cloud cave and felt a "bronze eye" in heaven and earth space. For a time, his heart was tangled.


    This ancient bronze eye should be related to the mysterious essence Qi. It feels close to the magic cloud cave. I''m afraid there is a kind of mysterious essence Qi there.


    The supreme nine xuanjue needs to gather nine different xuanjing Qi in the world to become the strongest immortal Jue. None of them is indispensable.


    Every kind of xuanjing Qi is very important to Yang Wu. At present, the clue of a kind of xuanjing Qi comes from a forbidden area. Yang Wu has a heart to die.


    "Xiao Hei, what do you think I should do?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 783

    In another land boundary, there is a special place called "gravity stone forest", which is also famous in the extraordinary world.


    This place is rich in gravity stones, so it is completely different from other places. The space is hundreds or even thousands of times heavier than the outside world.


    Such gravity, even if a powerful warrior enters, is difficult to adapt.


    This is the favorite holy land for martial arts practitioners who cultivate earth Xuanqi.


    On the periphery of this place, there are many martial artists who cultivate earth Xuanqi, including the strong of the younger generation. They all come for training, hoping to enhance their strength with the help of this stone forest, and even understand their own "gravity Qi field".


    It''s not easy to break into the stone forest. Some martial artists are attacked because they can''t bear the gravity of the stone forest. Once they hurt the foundation, they can''t make up for it.


    On this day, there was a noise outside the stone forest.


    "Haven''t the hateful little black dog and the girl come out yet? Have they died in it?"


    "Damn little black dog stole our best gravity stone. It''s really hateful. If I catch it, I''ll stew it."


    "Who told you to flirt with the little pretty girl? How naive and lovely she is. Her spirit pet doesn''t like your style, so she stole your best gravity stone."


    "Fart, that girl is naive and lovely. She blew me away with one punch and broke my front teeth. I must catch her and let her be my escort wife."


    "Little pretty girl is gentle and kind. You can''t hurt her."


    "They have entered the deepest part of the gravity stone forest. Let''s catch up and have a look. Little pretty girl can''t do anything."


    "Shit, are you helping her or me? I''ll fuck you."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the gravity stone forest, it is not surprising that there was a dispute episode.


    People around know that a young girl appeared in front of the gravity Stone Forest recently. She is very beautiful and lovely. Even if she wears simple clothes, she still can''t hide her natural beauty. When she appears in front of the crowd with a little black dog, many people treat her as a lamb. The self proclaimed young man wants to pursue her, and the rich family wants to play with her, The big man of grass burial wanted to bully her... As a result, all the people who helped her were fine. Those who wanted to hurt her were punched away by her, including those who reached the state of dragon change.


    This looks like a girl in the realm of Tianyu. She surprised four people with one punch, and more people came for her.


    They all wanted to find out where the powerful girl came from and see if she could get on with it. The guy she beat wanted to avenge her and stew the evil little black dog. He took advantage of the chaos and robbed some of their treasures, which made them gnash their teeth.


    Three days ago, the girl and the little black dog entered the gravity stone forest and didn''t appear again.


    In the gravity stone forest, there are mountain forests. The mountains are yellowish without any plants. Each stone mountain is calm and thick. Under the irradiation of the sun, it is suffused with earthy yellow halos and a strong sense of suffocation.


    In this yellow land boundary, a delicate girl walked forward step by step with a little black dog in her arms.


    The girl wore simple and simple clothes, just like a village girl. From her back, she couldn''t attract anyone''s attention. If she looked from her front, she would feel amazing.


    She has a delicate face, her facial features match well, like a work of art carved by a master sculptor. Wearing a straw hat, she blinks and looks around curiously, as if she is looking for something.


    As she walked, her full parts fluctuated up and down, which was quite spectacular. I was afraid that her clothes would crack at any time. The lazy little black dog lying in it was really jealous and crazy.


    No matter who saw it, he would yell at the little black dog: "get down, let me come!"


    "Xiao Hei, is there really a ''gravity stone core'' here?" the girl asked in a low voice.


    "There should be. There is no such place. I''m afraid there won''t be anywhere else," said the little black dog.


    "After I find the gravity stone core, can you really take me to the young master?" the girl asked again.


    The little black dog made a turn in her arms and said, "of course, the Immortal Emperor speaks."


    "But you should have told me this many times. I haven''t seen you take me to the young master."


    "Didn''t you say you want to protect that guy? Your strength is not enough to protect him, so I need to make you stronger before meeting him."


    "Oh, I think I''m so strong now."


    "I have a little strength and can''t kill the sage. It can only be regarded as careless."


    "Then I have to fight... Can I protect the young master only if I can beat the sage?"


    "At least that."


    "Well... I''ll try harder. I''ll protect the young master in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    God of war city wine Pavilion.


    Yang Wu returned here with Lei zongjun, the white haired Witch and Yang ba.


    Originally, Yang Wu had returned to Yang''s family yard with Yang Liuxi. When they learned that Shu Yujun and Bai Luoyun had gone to Shenjiu Pavilion, they hurried over.


    When Yang Wu and his party appeared, the Tianjiao who did not disperse in front of the divine wine Pavilion showed all kinds of complex colors, including fear, awe, worship and jealousy


    Before Yang Wu returned to the God of War Tower, the news of his Jihad had spread all over the God of War Tower.


    Jihad was earth shaking, and all saints paid attention to it. Some saints of Xing family and LV family fell, and holy blood spilled into the boundary of magic cloud cave. Such shocking news must have spread all over the world at the first time.


    At that time, Yang Wucheng was proud of the hottest situation in the God of war city.


    Some good people also heard that Yang Wu has become the biggest dark horse in the trip to the God of War Tower, and may also become the first person of the younger generation of the war clan.


    Many people watched Yang Wu''s battle from the mirror. No one questioned what the good man said. Yang Wu may have that ability.


    Although all ethnic groups have hidden demons, Yang Wu''s performance is absolutely amazing. They doubt that even the demons in their family may not have such combat power as Yang Wu.


    After the war, Yang Wu dared to swagger in the divine wine Pavilion. More people paid tribute to him. This is an invincible young king.


    "Is Yu Jun inside?" Yang Wu didn''t step into the divine wine Pavilion, but shouted outside the door.


    There are too many people in Shenjiu Pavilion. He is too lazy to squeeze.


    Who knows, he didn''t call Shu Yujun out. A group of young and beautiful women from yingyanyan surged out.


    They looked at Yang Wu''s eyes. If they saw Tang monk, they enthusiastically surrounded him and wanted to eat him.


    "Hello, Yang Wu. My name is Meimei. Do you think I''m beautiful? How about I marry you?"


    "Yang Wu, you are so handsome and have a good temperament. How did your skin grow? It''s almost tender."


    "Yang Wu, are you married? Miss Ben has a crush on you. How about you being Miss Ben''s man."


    "Brother Wu, how are your parents? How about warming your bed tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    These women are crazy.


    Yang Wu kept touching around. It was too late for Yang Wu to dodge. He didn''t feel the other party''s malice, and it was not easy to beat them all. Moreover, these young women had extraordinary origins. They were the proud women of all places, as well as the proud women of the war clan. He was rude to them. He offended not only one or two people, but even the family behind the other party.


    The young men around were going crazy with jealousy.


    They wanted to rush over and yell, "let go of the boy and come to me!"


    They had no courage to roar, but a woman had such courage. She shouted, "what are you doing pulling my husband? You don''t pay attention to miss Ben."


    Shu Yujun, she has a deep love for Yang Wu. She accompanied Yang Wu to the Yang family, the city of redemption and the God of war city. After many hardships, she became more and more fond of this man.


    "Cut, are you worthy of him? I don''t believe it!" the naughty woman glared back at Shu Yujun and sneered.


    The woman''s strength is not weak. She has reached the state of dragon change and is qualified to ridicule Shu Yujun. She is a proud woman from the Li family.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway." the teenager surrounded by many women grinned and smiled brightly.


    The proud daughter of the Li family said angrily, "Hengshan sect is good, but I''m also from the Li family, and my strength is still above her. Don''t you have a better choice?" after a pause, she raised her chin and said, "our Li family has always had a good relationship with your Yang family."


    Obviously, she wants to tell Yang Wu that being with her can take the relationship between Li and Yang a step further.


    The woman''s mind is a little deep.


    "Girl, we don''t seem to know each other." the young man smiled and responded with an inexplicable momentum. The women around him unconsciously retreated and made way for him.


    The young man strode towards the woman in front of him. He came to her, held her palm and said with a gentle smile: "it''s not good for women to show up all day. Go home with me."


    The young woman was drunk and let the teenager pull her away. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    She became the focus of the audience.


    She was the eldest lady of the sect of first-class forces. She accompanied him through the evil and almost lost her life.


    She was desperate to cheer him up in the family under the banner of the clan, even wishful thinking.


    In the face of the enemy of the youth, she expressed her position without fear of anything, and tore her face with the other party with the power of the sect.


    She risked everything for the sake of her youth. At this moment, she finally got the reward, and all the values she had paid before.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, a young man holding a Yanyang sword outlined a faint smile and murmured, "that boy didn''t disappoint the eldest lady. It''s better to go back to the sect."


    On the top floor of Shenjiu Pavilion, a girl in fire clothes looked at the men and women who left with a trace of envy in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 784

    When a woman is willing to give everything for you, she must be cherished.


    Shu Yujun is such a woman.


    She was born with clear love and hate. She took the initiative to pursue Yang Wu. She thought she would fail, but she had no regrets.


    To do something for someone you love is not to lose the good time of youth.


    She did it with her heart, with her heart, and finally got a reward.


    Yang Wu is neither a wood nor a single-minded person. In the face of a woman who has paid for himself, his heart has been moved to a mess. He is used to her around, so let her stay all the time.


    Yang Wu took Shu Yujun around the God of war city and let him take her everywhere. He bought her a pile of expensive jewelry. She refused to come.


    These worldly things are no more expensive to them, but they represent different meanings, because he took the initiative to give them to her.


    In the evening, they returned to Yang''s house.


    At the end of the day, Yang Wu was in a very good mood. Maybe his feeling towards Shu Yujun changed and became more relaxed and natural. Maybe they should have been together long ago.


    After returning to the courtyard, Shu Yujun said something to destroy Yang Wu''s mood. She held Yang Wu''s hands, looked at him emotionally and said, "Wu, thank you for doing it for me today. I think I should go back to Hengshan."


    "Why? Did you change your mind and don''t want to be with me?" Yang Wu asked.


    Shu Yujun stroked Yang Wu''s face and said, "fool, it''s not easy for me to catch up with you. Why don''t I want to be with you? I wish I could stay with you every day and never leave again." after a pause, she said: "I''ve reached the top level of heavenly fish. I want to go back to zongmen and break through the state of dragon change as soon as possible. Can I be pulled too far by you, or I will be under pressure to stay with you. Just like today, the women who pursue you are the proud daughters of all nationalities. Their status is no worse than me, their talent is no worse than me, and even better than me. I don''t want to lose to them. I want to be on your side Go together. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to," Yang Wu said.


    Shu Yujun covered Yang Wu''s mouth and said: "No, you don''t understand. I love you more than anyone else. You are so excellent. In the future, there will be more women like me. You have a soft heart and are easy to be fascinated by them. You don''t need to deny it. No one knows women better than me. Only if I become better and compare them all, they will have no face to stay with you. I just think for myself, tianlongbang The debate over the Tianfeng list is about to open. When it opens, it is the day of our reunion. I will join you on the list, and then I will announce that you are my man. "


    Yang wuman was so moved that he sighed: "what you said is so reasonable. I have no reason to refute. What I want to say is that if you stay with me, I can help you break through the realm of dragon change."


    "I don''t just want to break through the realm of dragon change. We Hengshan sect are all top forces. It''s not so difficult for me to become stronger in a short time."


    "Well, your mind has been decided, and I won''t advise you any more. I''ll share some experience of cultivation in the God of War Tower with you. By the way, I also call Yang Ba and Luo Yun, which may be of some use to you."


    "No, you''re mine tonight. Just give me one and talk to them later."


    "Well, tonight belongs to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shu Yujun left with Wang Yuyang.


    "Is the eldest lady leaving like this?" Wang Yuyang asked Shu Yujun lazily holding the Yanyang sword.


    The two of them have arrived outside the God of war city and go to the door of space.


    Shu Yujun looked back at the rear, outlined a trace of light smile and said, "I''m reluctant to give up, but what can I do? I don''t want to drag my feet behind him."


    "The eldest lady is always so smart. Your choice is right. This boy is so fucking abnormal that he killed all the face demons in the semi holy land." Wang Yuyang couldn''t help but burst out and said rudely.


    The situation in Wanli mirror was clearly seen by everyone, and Wang Yuyang was there. When Yang Wu killed the face demon, the scene of Wanli mirror could not be seen. Many people sent back the news that the face demon was killed by the sage, not by Yang Wu. However, Wang Yuyang can be very sure that it must have been killed by Yang Wu, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke jihad.


    Wang Yuyang has reached the top Xiaosheng and belongs to the character of the last Tianlong list. Naturally, the battle is not weak. If he is really allowed to fight against the upper half saint, he can also fight, but if he really wants to kill the half saint, he can''t do it without all his strength.


    Yang Wu''s realm is still in the realm of heavenly fish. He killed half the saint. Are you going to give others a way to live?


    "Yes, he even killed half saints. Can''t I kill a few saints for him?" Shu Yujun murmured.


    "When you go back this time, the eldest lady will completely unseal your state. He will be surprised to see that boy next time."


    "I hope. I''m still afraid of being dragged too far by him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yang family courtyard, a tall and straight figure stood on the roof and looked out of the city. It seemed to pierce the layers of space and see everything outside the city. It didn''t disappear from the roof until the figure disappeared.


    Yang Wu didn''t return to the Yang family and stayed in ares city. He wanted to trade more things here and prepare for the future.


    It seems that the pill is more practical than Xuanling stone to trade in this place. He wants to refine a batch of pills and go around the city.


    He still had a lot of herbs on hand, but not enough. He needed more herbs. He called Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun and gave them a lot of Xuanling stones to buy some herbs in the city.


    After Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun left, he heard that servants came to report. Many people came to visit outside. These people are Tianjiao from various forces. They all want to make friends with Yang Wu. Even if they can''t become friends, they''d better not be enemies in the future.


    These arrogant people are not stupid. Martial arts are all the way. One more friend is better than one more enemy. They are not arrogant enough to be invincible in the world.


    At first, Yang Wu was also patient to meet and talk with them, but after receiving several waves of people in succession, he was upset.


    Some Tianjiao proposed to compete with Yang Wu, and a female Tianjiao gave him a dark look


    He has a thin skin. He really can''t refuse such people who make friends at home, but he doesn''t like such entertainment at all.


    More and more people came from behind. Yang Wu left his face and went to see who they liked.


    Yang Liuxi didn''t want to offend the forces behind Tianjiao, so he had to arrange the Tianjiao of the Yang family to meet those people.


    After those Tianjiao who came didn''t see Yang Wu, they said that Yang Wu was arrogant, arrogant, didn''t understand etiquette and so on.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about these words at all, but those who wanted to write them down.


    "The old Qingyuan clan, Yang Wu is so outrageous. He really thinks he can turn a blind eye to the Tianjiao of major forces by climbing the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. This is an opportunity for us to make friends with these forces. He completely ignores it. Even if he is the head of the young clan, it is wrong to do so." in a yard, Yang tixiao said to a one armed old man.


    This old man is the first three elders of the Yang family. When Yang Wu''s grandsons returned to the Yang family, he made many difficulties. Finally, his grandparents appeared and asked them to break their arms and be sent to the war world to protect the Yang family''s industry.


    The battle world is guarded by Xuanwu army and Qinglong army. The assigned people must obey their deployment. Yang Qingyuan is in an extraordinary position. Even if he is assigned here, he can still live at ease. The leader of Qinglong army is his own uncle, covered by the other party, and he can go back to the city to practice at will.


    Three days ago, Yang Qingyuan returned here with several family elders who were distributed with him, ready to wash the dust for the Tianjiao who entered the Ares tower.


    When they heard that the sinful young man Yang Wu had climbed to the twelfth floor of the God of War Tower, they gave up the idea.


    Once, they strongly opposed the return of Yang Wu and Yang Jingtao to the Yang family. They were selfish and didn''t want to see the Xuanwu pulse become stronger. Only in this way can the Tianqing pulse control the Yang family.


    Who knows, in just two or three months, the Yang family made a breakthrough, and they lost power too quickly.


    All this began after Yang Wu returned to the Yang family. They hated Yang Wu so much that they thought Yang Wu was the "disaster star" of Tianqing.


    Yang tixiao is the Tianjiao cultivated by Tianqing. He also has an identity and is one of the descendants of the old patriarch. If Yang Wu was not born, he would be one of the candidates for the young patriarch in the future.


    "The blood of sin is the blood of sin. The blood of betrayal is always flowing in their bodies." Yang Qingyuan said coldly. After a pause, he said, "it''s rumored that he was not killed by the criminal family. What step has his strength reached?"


    "He is a waste. He has climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower and is still walking in the realm of Tianyu. It is the saint''s preference for him that he can escape the pursuit of the criminal family. Otherwise, he is afraid that there are no bones left." Yang tixiao scolded.


    "He''s still in the realm of heavenly fish. The old man of his family is still qualified to teach him a lesson. It''s expected that Liuxi shenglao won''t mind." Yang Qingyuan said, and took Yang tixiao to Yang Wu''s residence.


    Yang tixiao, who followed behind Yang Qingyuan, raised a sneer. He secretly paid in his heart: "Yang Wu, I will let you have no place in the family."


    Soon, they came to Yang Wu''s residence.


    In front of the hospital, Yang Wu thought about where it would be more appropriate to refine pills. His alchemy will cause great movement and affect others'' meditation, which is not good.


    Yang Wu looked at the threatening Yang Qingyuan and Yang tixiao and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some impression of the old man with the broken arm.


    "What''s up?" Yang Wu looked at them and asked.


    "Bold Yang Wu, don''t salute quickly when you see the old clan." Yang tixiao deliberately wanted to make things big and shouted at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was stunned and asked, "which old clan is this?"


    "You also question the identity of the old clan. Do you think you don''t pay attention to the old clan?" Yang tixiao asked.


    Yang Wu took another serious look at Yang Qingyuan and seemed to think of something. Then he did something that surprised Yang tixiao off his chin.


    "I think of you old man."


    Pop!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 785

    Yang Qingyuan is a clan elder. Even if he is sent to the war world, his identity has not been banned, but his status has declined.


    In the Yang family of Ares City, his status is still very high. The younger generation are respectful to him. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of him easily.


    He came to trouble Yang Wu. He thought it was just the play of the elders beating the younger generation. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu suddenly said, "I think of you old guy!". The next moment, Yang Wu slapped his old face, two front teeth fell out of his mouth, and he screamed with pain.


    Yang tixiao, who was on the side, was stupid.


    The people who came near were also stupid.


    Yang Wu beat the clan old man and knocked out his two front teeth.


    This... This seems to have made a big deal.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. He took Yang Qingyuan''s collar and beat Yang Qingyuan continuously.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Qingyuan was completely stunned.


    He is a high-level little saint. He is an old man. He was beaten in the face by a younger generation.


    Is that all right?


    "Ah... I''m going to kill you." Yang Qingyuan screamed wildly and wanted to fight back against Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t give him a chance and pinched his throat. An invisible killing intention filled the air. Yang Qingyuan''s strength couldn''t be raised. Yang Wu put too much pressure on him, even in the face of the top little saint.


    "Yang Wu, stop it." Yang tixiao responded and slapped Yang Wu.


    Yang tixiao''s mind was very bad. He was merciless. He patted the palm print on Yang Wu''s head at the temple. Bursts of green mans radiated powerful energy. The power of this palm can smash mountains and rivers.


    Yang tixiao''s attack was as slow as a snail in Yang Wu''s eyes. He blocked Yang Qingyuan in front of him as a meat shield. Yang tixiao responded that it was too late, and his palm power beat Yang Qingyuan hard.


    Poof!


    Yang Qingyuan flew out like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Since Yang Qingyuan broke his arm, his combat power has decreased a lot, and he is not in the state of defense. Yang tixiao is the strength of the Dragon changing realm, and he will be seriously injured even if the top little saint is not protected. Moreover, Yang Qingyuan has not reached the top little Saint realm.


    Yang tishaw is stupid.


    He wants to kill Yang Wu, not Yang Qingyuan.


    "Yang Wu, you bastard!" Yang tixiao yelled at Yang Wu.


    "You''d better see if he''s not dead," Yang Wu said. Then he said to the people not far away, "you have to decide for me. He killed the people, not me."


    Those people are messy in the wind.


    They don''t know why Yang Wu clashed with Yang Qingyuan and Yang tixiao. They were curious to run out to see the play when they heard Yang tixiao''s loud drink. Who knows that they really saw a good play.


    "What''s matter with the you?" a middle-aged man came out and shouted.


    This middle-aged man is the steward of the Yang family courtyard and the elder of the family. His name is Yang cangbo. He is mainly responsible for communicating with the family and the war world. In this courtyard, his power is above Yang Qingyuan.


    Yang Wu met Yang cangbo, saluted him slightly and said: "Mr. Zu, you''re just in time. I''m practicing here. They don''t distinguish between red and white. They come to accuse me. This old guy wants to deal with me. He''s not my opponent. In addition, this guy also wants to beat me. As a result, he beat the wrong person. No wonder me. I Yang Wu always abide by the family rules and never do anything more polite. Please make the decision for me."


    Yang tishaw was so angry that he burst into anger.


    There are many shameless people. I have never seen such a shameless person.


    It was obviously he who hit people first, but he actually beat them upside down and said they hit first. It''s really hateful.


    "Cangbo old man, don''t listen to him. It''s clear that he beat Qingyuan old man first. I just wanted to save Qingyuan old man, but I hurt him by mistake. I didn''t mean it. He committed the following crimes, which should be killed." Yang tixiao responded loudly.


    At this time, Yang Qingyuan caught his breath. He heard Yang tixiao''s words. Without saying a word, he slapped Yang tixiao in the face and stunned Yang tixiao.


    Yang Qingyuan scolded: "you want to kill me."


    Yang tixiao''s slap was so cruel that Yang Qingyuan''s body was cracked. His slap was purely for vent.


    Yang tixiao was extremely wronged.


    He wanted to resist, but he endured it. He transferred all his hatred to Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you!" Yang Qingyuan looked at Yang Wu and said angrily.


    Yang Wu quickly grabbed behind Yang cangbo and said, "you see, the old cangbo is crazy."


    Yang cangbo frowned and said, "brother Qingyuan, what''s going on?"


    After taking a healing pill, Yang Qingyuan said, "this boy has committed crimes below. Even the elders of his family dare to fight. If I don''t kill him today, I can''t vent my hatred."


    "Then why did he hit you?"


    "Yang tixiao said that he didn''t meet people outside and felt bad about his relationship with each other, so I wanted to come and ask. Before I spoke, the boy hurt people. Cangbo, don''t worry about it. I have to kill him." Yang Qingyuan simply explained that his momentum was turbulent, condensed a paw print and grabbed it towards Yang Wu.


    Yang cangbo slapped Yang Qingyuan''s attack and said, "let me understand this. Don''t rush to hurt people."


    "Yang cangbo, my face is swollen and my teeth are flying. If you stop me again, don''t blame me." Yang Qingyuan roared.


    After that, he shot Yang Wu again.


    Yang cangbo once again stopped in front of Yang Qingyuan and shouted, "I''m in charge of everything here. If you''re presumptuous again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you dare to protect this boy, you are against me." Yang Qingyuan is angry. He has lost his old face and has to find it back. Whoever stops him is his enemy.


    "I''m really going to protect you today." Yang cangbo responded strongly.


    Others may not know Yang Wu''s situation, but Yang cangbo knows it very well. It''s not easy for the young people who can be guarded by the holy old man at any time. Moreover, Yang Wu wins honor for the Yang family. They also have light on their faces. Some people are not allowed to bully the young with their old age.


    "Then even you die!" Yang Qingyuan rushed to the top angrily and made every effort to attack Yang cangbo.


    "Calm down!" a holy voice fell and a holy power fell. Yang Qingyuan was pressed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Bang!


    The noise was muffled and the dust splashed.


    Yang Liuxi appeared.


    "Meet the saint." everyone present bowed.


    "Yang Wu, why do you shoot the old clan?" Yang Liuxi asked softly.


    Shenglao Shengnian is amazing. Anything that happens around here can''t escape his feeling, not to mention the movement just now.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "it''s troublesome for the holy old man. The family old man once forced my grandfather to waste his blood and prevented our grandparents and grandchildren from returning to our family. It''s not very cool to see him jumping here. If the holy old man wants to punish, just come."


    Yang Liuxi glanced at Yang Qingyuan and said indifferently, "it''s this matter. When his first grandmother came to a conclusion, he was abandoned. Let''s go. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with people, otherwise Ben Sheng won''t spare you."


    "It''s the saint." Yang Wu said honestly.


    The crowd exclaimed in their hearts, "this is too eccentric."


    Yang tixiao refused to accept and said, "holy old man, it''s unfair for you to do so. It''s obviously Yang Wu who broke the family rules. How can you not punish him? In this way, who will follow the family rules in the future? I refuse!"


    "Oh, the saint asked you if it was picked up and whether I should punish you?" Yang Liuxi looked at Yang tixiao calmly.


    Yang tixiao gave a pep talk. He stammered, "this... This is Yang Wu''s loss of courtesy. Outside... People outside say that there is no one in our Yang family..."


    Before he finished, Yang Liuxi interrupted him: "so you counselled Yang Qing to trouble Yang Wu and give Yang Wu a slap in the face. As a result, Yang Wu taught him a lesson instead of a slap in the face." then he said: "Don''t think Ben Sheng doesn''t know this dirty idea. For the sake of the old clan leader, you should immediately go back to the clan, or Ben Sheng will send you to protect the war world."


    Yang tixiao lowered his head and dared not speak. He was very unwilling in his heart.


    Yang Qingyuan didn''t dare to say anything more. They lost their power completely. It''s no longer the time when they said one was one and two was two.


    A farce ended.


    Yang Liuxi stayed to talk to Yang Wu. He said to Yang Wu, "you did a little too much just now."


    Yang Wu spread his hand and said, "I was impulsive and didn''t control it." after a pause, he said, "if I do it again, I''ll beat him up."


    Yang Liuxi can''t laugh or cry. I''m a little overbearing in Tianyu realm.


    "There are a lot of Tianjiao visiting outside. After you don''t go to see them, there are some rumors. This matter still needs to be dealt with." Yang Liuxi said after discussion.


    If others see a saint talking to a boy in the realm of Tianyu, they don''t know what they think.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "I''ll solve this."


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    "Just like the Xuanyuan chick, wrap up the divine wine Pavilion and invite them to have a chat."


    "That''s a good idea. I agree."


    "It''s good if you agree. You''ll pay for the contract. I don''t have any money."


    "You are really a little fox," said Yang Liuxi, laughing and laughing.


    "I have another idea. Maybe we can have a fair," Yang Wu suggested.


    "We can trade something. Let''s do it."


    "Seriously, I need a batch of herbs. I can refine a batch of pills. I can''t refine the holy pill for the time being, but the little holy pill should be OK. I''m having a headache. Where can I refine the pill? Holy old man, please solve it."


    "There is no shortage of small holy pills in the God of war city."


    "The little holy pill I refined is incomparable to others."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 786

    Three days later, Yang Wu of the Yang family held a banquet in the divine wine pavilion to entertain the young talents.


    This matter was led by the Yang family. Invitations were sent out one by one, causing an upsurge.


    "What is Yang Wu? Does he have the ability to entertain us? Even if the head of the Yang family comes, I won''t give face."


    "The Yang family is declining. His invitation doesn''t carry much weight."


    "Yang Wu swept the people of the Xing family and killed several top saints. He has great talent. It''s necessary to make friends with him."


    "Go and have a look. After all, it''s the guy who climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower with Princess Xuanyuan. It''s only for ten thousand years that they can do it at the same time."


    "The invitation also says'' pill trade ''. What''s this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The trip to the God of War Tower is over. Many Tianjiao have not left the God of war city. After receiving the invitation, they have different reactions. Some people disdain it and some want to see it


    After Xuanyuan Huowu received the invitation, her jade lips opened and said, "I''ll be there on time."


    The sun brothers and sisters also received the invitation. They agreed without hesitation, and released the news of their dinner in a high profile, indicating their support for Yang Wu.


    Other war clan Tianjiao didn''t respond. The Xing family didn''t receive the invitation, but they put out cruel words. Yang Wu will never live long.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to these trifles. Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun bought back a batch of herbs. He got a lot of small Saint level demon cores, beast demons and herbs from Yang Liuxi, which was enough for him to deal with the transaction.


    Yang Liuxi designated an alchemy room for Yang Wu. There is a holy forbidden area. Tianlei won''t fall down, so he can make alchemy at ease.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied with this arrangement. After entering the alchemy room, he began alchemy day and night.


    There are many herbalists in the God of War Tower, even holy herbalists. In the trading area, all kinds of pills are traded. It seems that it is not a good idea for Yang Wu to hold pill trading at the banquet.


    Yang Liuxi is not good at attacking Yang Wu''s enthusiasm. He hopes that Yang Wu will concentrate on Cultivation and reach the realm of star pattern as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the alchemy room, Yang Wu used an amazing alchemy. He made alchemy with heart fire.


    All along, he has been refining pills with heart fire, but this time is definitely different. He let his heart fire control the heat. He is only responsible for adding herbs one after another.


    If this is seen, I''m afraid I''ll be stunned.


    It''s true that high-level kindles are spiritual, but it''s a little too much to let them control fire freely.


    "Lan Yaoji, your fire control is not good enough. You don''t fully understand what I mean. Next, slow down and boil the herbs well." Yang Wu said to LAN Yaoji.


    Like ice blade wing, Xinhuo blue demon girl belongs to his talent and magic power. Blue demon girl is infinitely close to the holy fire and has great intelligence. He only needs to pass his thoughts to it, and it can control the fire according to his meaning and achieve the effect of refining medicine without using his palm to control the fire.


    The blue demon girl is more intelligent than the ordinary flame. She has the same heart with Yang Wu. Yang Wu will do whatever he thinks, so that she can use it to achieve the effect of refining medicine.


    Yang Wu was distracted. Many herbs kept flying into the medicine tripod, and each herb was refined.


    With the promotion of LAN Mengji and reaching the point of connecting with him, the speed of refining medicine has been much higher than before.


    For three days and nights, a furnace of pills was refined.


    This time, Yang Wu no longer refined ordinary pills, but rather rare pills in the world.


    After Yang Wu finished refining the pill, he took a bath before taking Lei zongjun, Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun to the divine wine Pavilion.


    At this time, the divine wine pavilion was already overcrowded.


    At first, not many people came to the divine wine Pavilion, but with the Xuanyuan fire dance, more and more people came to support the sun brothers and sisters.


    Yang Wu''s delay in showing up caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with Yang Wu? Don''t you want to mix up? The seven princesses have been here for so long and he hasn''t appeared yet. How can there be such a host to treat."


    "Yes, there are many people from the Yang family, but he hasn''t arrived yet. It''s impolite."


    "There are good wine and food here. Let''s enjoy it. It''s good to have a good chat with the seventh princess. Does he like to come or not?"


    "It seems that he has risen."


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine wine Pavilion, those who greet the Tianjiao are Yang Chenlong and Yang Xiaoxue of the Yang family.


    Yang Chenlong''s strength has entered the intermediate level of dragon change. Among the younger generation of the war clan, he is a top figure. If Yang Wu does not appear in the air, he will be the most popular in the Yang family.


    Yang Xiaoxue is also good. She has also broken through the realm of dragon transformation in the God of War Tower. She is naturally beautiful. She comes out to greet all Tianjiao, which can be regarded as giving these Tianjiao face.


    This banquet invited Tianjiao in the name of Yang Wu. It was interesting that they could help.


    At the table where Princess Xuanyuan seven is sitting, there are many outstanding Tianjiao. There is another Tianjiao of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Haoran. Qin Jiajiao is long qinyueguan, his sister Qin yueqiong, sun''s brothers and sisters sun Yong and sun linger, Pan''an, the son of the Lord of God of war City, and Murong Ruge, the young master of Murong mountain villa. They are naturally noble. Just sitting there is enough to make many people feel inferior and ashamed.


    "Yang Wu''s shelf is really big. It''s damned to let the seven princesses wait here." Pan an, who is as handsome as a woman, gently shook his white fan and said faintly.


    Sun Yong raised the wine in his glass and took a sip. Then he said, "don''t be so ugly, brother pan. Maybe he has something to delay."


    "No matter what happens, it''s always wrong for us to wait for him." Qin yueqiong said in a charming voice.


    She is taller than ordinary women and is not particularly beautiful, but she has a unique temperament and is still the favorite in the eyes of many men.


    "Indeed," Qin yueguan said sparingly.


    The man who never leaves his body with this knife is very powerful. It seems that the person sitting in front of everyone is not a person, but a real dragon.


    The curtain looked like a song and said in a deep voice, "when he comes, he must give us an explanation."


    "Well, who doesn''t want to wait, just leave." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said faintly.


    Her words were like falling a meteorite in the restless pond water, completely killing the fish in the pond, and there was no more sound.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside.


    "Yang Wu is coming!" I don''t know who shouted.


    People looked outside the restaurant and saw a young man dressed clean and smiling with Hexi, coming towards the wine Pavilion step by step. He didn''t have the wild attitude of a peerless demon, but seemed to be a young man next door, giving people a warm feeling like a spring breeze.


    Just now those Tianjiao who were full of complaints disappeared most of their resentment, and only a few people showed jealousy: "little white face!"


    Yang Wu''s skin is really white. His white is not morbid white, but like a baby''s tender white. He looks a little creamy. Fortunately, his face is firm and strong, which adds a bit of masculinity to him, otherwise he will be a full white face.


    Yang Wu approached the divine wine Pavilion, looked at the overcrowded wine Pavilion, arched his hands and said, "thank you brothers and sisters for your support. It''s really a shame for me. I thought there would be few people here today. After all, at the beginning of next year, there are many people who have offended me. There are many people who want to pick my head. I''m very grateful to you for risking your life."


    Yang Wu''s opening remarks were good. He spent a lot of time erasing most people''s grievances.


    "Well, Yang Wu, you invited us to come, but you were late. It doesn''t seem authentic." someone asked.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''ll make amends to you later." after a pause, he added, "you''ll feel it''s worth your trip later."


    With that, Yang Wu calmly walked to the wine Pavilion.


    A strong Tianjiao came out. He took a hammer and shouted to Yang Wu, "I''m a rough man. You''re late. I''ll let you in."


    "What''s your name?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the man.


    The strong Tianjiao replied, "my name is iron bull."


    "Tieniu, that''s a good name. Today is my banquet for everyone. If you don''t give me in, you have to pay all the expenses of the wine Pavilion for me today?" Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you in. I just let you eat my hammer and give you in." said the iron bull.


    "After eating your hammer, I can still enter, proving that I am better than you. This hammer can be avoided."


    "I didn''t say you were better than me. How can you be better than me?"


    "Then you''re better than me. Kill me. You''ll buy the wine Pavilion."


    "Well... Then I have no money."


    "If you have no money, let me in."


    "Then you eat my hammer first."


    "You take out the money first."


    "I really have no money."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Tieniu said nothing to each other, but no one gave in. Everyone had a feeling that they were both laughing and laughing. Were they mentally retarded?


    "I really don''t have money, and you have to eat my hammer!" the iron bull was stunned by Yang Wu. He was worried, roared and smashed at Yang Wu with a hammer.


    The power of the iron bull is very powerful. The Wanjun iron hammer is like a meteor. It is powerful enough to shake the strong person in the intermediate dragon change realm.


    Lei zongjun and Yang Bagang behind Yang Wu wanted to move. When they heard Yang Wu''s voice, they all stopped and looked at the hammer of the iron bull hitting Yang Wu''s head.


    Seeing that the hammer was about to blow on Yang Wu''s head, he raised a finger against the hammer and blocked it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The power of the iron bull was so overbearing that Yang Wufeng easily raised a finger and blocked the hammer. They thought it was an illusion.


    The iron bull didn''t believe it. He murmured, "this... How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Your strength is still good, but you still need to go back and Practice for a few more years." Yang Wu said, his finger flicked the hammer and stepped into the wine Pavilion.


    Tianjiao banquet officially began.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 787

    This is not a Hongmen banquet.


    It was a feast arranged by Yang Wu. All he did was to smooth out the prejudice of many forces against the Yang family and others against him.


    After entering the wine Pavilion, Yang Wu bowed to the people present, which seemed very polite. Many people returned gifts one after another, and some people despised it.


    Yang Wu went to the table where Xuanyuan Huowu and his family were. The people at that table were also looking at him. Every look looked at him with a taste of examination, as if to see what Yang Wu looked like and let the Xing family eat flat.


    The Xing family has reached the third place in the ranking of the war clan, which proves that they have a very deep foundation now. They sent a large number of experts and paid a lot of money to buy other experts to hunt and kill Yang Wu together. Finally, Yang Wu swept away and the sage fell. This matter has made a lot of trouble. If they hadn''t seen it, they can''t imagine what the young man did in front of them.


    Sun Yong took the lead in standing up, took Yang Wu by the arm and said enthusiastically: "Brother Yang Wu, let me introduce you. This is Xuanyuan Haoran, a noble and righteous man who is unique; this is Qin yueguan, the dragon of the Qin family, who has never met an enemy with a dragon cutting knife; this is the sister of the Qin family, who is not inferior to men; this is Pan an, the leader of the war city. It is said in the Jianghu that" looks like Pan an "refers to him; and this is Murong Ruge, the leader of the Murong mountain villa People are forthright and generous; seven princesses, you are old acquaintances, so I won''t introduce you. "


    Yang Wu saluted them one by one, and then said, "it''s an honor for Yang Wu to meet you. I''ll give you three cups each."


    With that, he waved to Bai Luoyun, who brought the wine and glass.


    When Yang Wu was ready to drink, pan an gently shook the white paper fan and said, "three cups per person is a little less. Respect three jars per person. After all, you''re late."


    "There are many brothers and sisters present today. Can I get drunk? I''m afraid I''ll do something impolite," Yang Wu declined.


    "It''s rude of you to be late. Why do you care more about it." Pan an pushed humanity.


    Yang Wu smiled, drank three glasses in a row, and then fell the glass to the ground.


    Pop!


    The sound of falling the cup was very clear. It was like hitting pan an in the face, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Three cups is a gift. Accepting is my friend of Yang Wu, and Yang Wu is not reluctant to accept me." Yang Wu leaked out in a domineering way. He didn''t wait for Pan an to make cruel remarks, and then said: "As I said just now, many people don''t like Yang Wu and even want to take my head off. I dare to appear here, and I''m not afraid of others taking my head off. Today, I''m making friends with you on behalf of myself and the Yang family. I have some pills in my hand. These pills may not be very high, but I''m sure everyone will like them. Don''t rush to interrupt me, I will ask people to introduce my pills one by one. I will take out some pills and give them to my real friends. "


    Everyone didn''t know what medicine Yang Wu gourd was selling, but his eloquence was good and successfully lifted everyone''s appetite. They were waiting for the people around Yang Wu to announce what pill he had brought.


    Pan an was very upset. Yang Wu blocked his mouth. He really didn''t want to entangle anymore. He secretly paid in his heart: "I''ll see what tricks you play. I''ll make you look good later."


    Yang Ba stood up. He reached the intermediate level of dragon change. His bearing was no less than that of anyone present. Even the peerless Tianjiao of Xuanyuan Huowu''s table could be compared with him. He took a bottle of pill in his hand and said, "this is the best beauty pill. It has the effect of rejuvenation. It can keep his face unchanged for a hundred years and make his skin more youthful and beautiful."


    The women present became agitated.


    They are all Tianjiao, and their cultivation speed is different from that of ordinary people, but they will grow old one day in the future. If they get the best resident YAN Dan, they will be able to rejuvenate and keep their appearance unchanged for a hundred years, which is very tempting for them.


    The medicine bottle in Yang BA''s hand changes. He said faintly: "this is the best Liuwei Huangdan. It can vigorously supplement the strength of the kidney and enhance the durability of some functions. Men know it."


    When Yang Ba said this, the men felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. This Ya sold aphrodisiacs.


    Just when the crowd was in turmoil, Yang Ba added, "it has the most important role, that is, ''withered trees come back to spring'', which can make up for the defect of congenital lack of vitality."


    Without waiting for everyone to discuss, Yang Ba announced: "this bottle is a ''revitalizing and eliminating scars pill'', which can eliminate any scars on the body, even those branded by venom or permanent evil wounds."


    Now the wine Pavilion exploded completely.


    A woman said loudly, "I want this revitalizing and eliminating trace pill."


    This is a very domineering woman. She has a long scar on her cheek, which looks very scary.


    This is the scar left by her fighting with the enemy when she was a girl. It is a permanent evil wound. Ordinary pills and Lingquan can''t eliminate it, causing great trouble to her.


    "I want the best in YAN Dan. I hope you don''t rob with the little woman. Thank you." another woman said.


    The woman looks good. Wearing heavy makeup and gorgeous clothes, she stands out in the crowd.


    "I want the best six flavor yellow pill. Well, prepare it from time to time, ha ha." an obscene young Tianjiao said.


    Everyone said a word to me and began to scrape these pills.


    Pan an winked at a Tianjiao at the adjacent table. The Tianjiao said loudly, "the pills sound interesting, but there are also pills like this in the war city. Unfortunately, the effect is limited. I don''t know what the effect of these pills is?"


    Yang Wu looked at the man, smiled, and then shouted to the woman with scars on her face, "come here, beauty."


    The woman walked over with a big grin. She arched her hand towards Yang Wu generously and introduced herself: "Zhuo Sanniang of Sirius stronghold has seen young master Yang Wu."


    Sirius stronghold is a first-class force. They have a strong force, which is not weaker than the current Yang family. Zhuo Sanniang has an extraordinary position in Sirius stronghold. It all depends on her outstanding cultivation talent and murderous strength.


    Yang Wu replied with an arched hand, "Miss Zhuo, I''ve heard of you for a long time." after a pause, he asked, "would you like to be my friend?"


    "Be friends? I''m not a casual girl." Zhuo Sanniang responded quite directly.


    At that time, the people in the wine Pavilion laughed. They didn''t know whether they were laughing at Yang Wu''s overestimation or Zhuo Sanniang''s directness.


    Xuanyuan fire dance also quietly outlined a smile that others could not detect.


    Yang Wu gently covered his forehead and said, "Miss Zhuo, I know you are not a casual person, but by being a friend, I mean a very pure friend, not what you think."


    "What''s not what I imagined? You just want to be friends with me. Although you look good, I''m not ready yet." Zhuo Sanniang said with a hint of shyness.


    Yang Wu was helpless. He felt that all the people he met today were mentally retarded.


    "Well, I mean, would you like to try the effect of this revitalizing and eliminating trace pill?" Yang Wu simply cut to the point.


    "Yes, how many Xuanling stones do you need?"


    "No, it''s for you."


    "But I''m not ready to be your friend."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you take this pill."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Under the public''s attention, Zhuo Sanniang took a skin activating and scar eliminating pill. She quickly refined the pill, quickly moistened her scars, and soon wiped the scars on her face.


    "The scar really disappeared," someone whispered.


    Zhuo Sanniang touched her face and asked, "is it true?"


    Yang BA''s palm condensed into a blue light mirror and placed it in front of Zhuo Sanniang. Youyou said, "look for yourself."


    Zhuo Sanniang looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. She held her face and said happily, "the scar has disappeared, the scar has disappeared, great." then she rushed at Yang Wu and exclaimed, "Yang Wu, I want to be your friend."


    Yang Wu was startled. He reacted quickly and pulled Yang Ba aside to block him. Zhuo Sanniang hugged Yang Ba and kissed Yang BA with her mouth. She didn''t know she was holding the wrong person.


    "Crazy woman!" Yang Ba pushed Zhuo Sanniang away and scolded softly.


    Zhuo Sanniang looked back at Yang Ba, then gently threw an eyebrow at Yang Wu behind him and said, "let''s make an appointment tonight."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. This woman is really bold and unrestrained.


    With the example of Zhuo Sanniang, no one doubted that there was a problem with the pill brought by Yang Wu. Everyone rushed to try the pill.


    Yang Wu was also generous and asked Yang Ba to choose three people to try different pills.


    The effects of these three people were immediately reflected, especially after the teenager tried the best Liuwei Huangdan, a certain position suddenly appeared, which was quite frightening.


    The young man shyly saluted Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, you are really my reborn parents. You have really filled the congenital defects of my kidney. In the future, you will be my brother."


    The boy''s origin is also extraordinary. His name is Ye Chen, a young master from the Ye family of the ancient family.


    Many people know the origin of Ye Chen. He has hidden diseases. Many people have heard that the Ye family has holy elixir, which can solve Ye Chen''s hidden dangers. However, the holy elixir is too powerful for him to take now, so until now, who would have thought that Yang Wu''s best six flavor yellow elixir has solved his problem. It really deserves the effect of "withered wood meets spring".


    Everyone present is crazy.


    There are many pills similar to these three pills in the city, but the effect is far from these three pills. They want to buy one or two pills. Even if they don''t think for themselves, they also think for their grandparents or parents. Maybe they can make their grandparents or parents younger. This is a necessary pill for filial piety.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 788

    Although the best Zhuyan pill, the best Liuwei Dihuang pill and Huofu Xiaoji pill are three rare heterogeneous pills, they are actually not as important to Tianjiao as they thought.


    However, the atmosphere they bring still makes Yang Wu''s relationship with these Tianjiao people further.


    Yang Wu took out several pills for free trial, which also showed his generous and heroic side. Such a friend is worth making.


    These are not important plays, but warm-up plays. When Yang Wu asked Yang Ba to recommend two other pills, it completely detonated the divine wine Pavilion.


    "Sanzhuan Xiaoxuan pill can help people recover their injuries and mysterious Qi in a short time, wipe out the damage caused by forbidden moves, restore their peak state again, take it without the injured, wash the marrow meridians, acupoints and orifices, and improve their combat effectiveness..."


    "Anti body dragon pill can help the body to quickly become a small jihadi. It has dragon like fighting Qi, improves basic strength and strengthens combat effectiveness."


    These two kinds of pills belong to the boutique pills of the small holy pills, which are not available in the world.


    Many martial arts practitioners will practice forbidden moves for their needs from time to time. When they use forbidden moves, they will have strong sequelae, ranging from losing combat effectiveness for a long time to reverse phagocytosis injury in their bodies, which is difficult to heal.


    Under normal circumstances, martial artists do not use forbidden moves. They must use them at a critical moment of life and death.


    No matter who uses the forbidden move, the sequelae is too obvious, and the herbalists have no excellent pill to solve this problem.


    Sanzhuan Xiaoxuan pill is the pill to solve this problem, which is enough to make the Tianjiao present crazy.


    The reverse body dragon pill is also very extraordinary. It can be compared with the unique pill of giants, such as the "Dragon Tiger pill" of longhumen, the "Little King Kong pill" of Shaolin Temple... There are few plastic body pills in the world that can be directly reversed into small jihadi. Even if there are, they are extremely expensive and difficult to get.


    Today, Yang Wu took out these two pills and introduced 20 pills each. All Tianjiao were crazy.


    They are the arrogance of all forces. They often practice on the edge of life and death. They need a strong enough battle body to break out stronger combat power. Sometimes they don''t rule out the use of forbidden moves. In this case, if they can have pills to forge battle bodies and pills to repair the sequelae of forbidden moves, they won''t be a good pill from heaven.


    "What are the prices of these two pills? I''ll take them all."


    "What are you, Ben Shao also wants, no matter what price, I want it."


    "I''ve never heard of these two pills. Will the effect be so good?"


    "The trial effect of the pill just launched by others is very good. What else do you question? Get out if you don''t want it. I''m afraid the pill is limited."


    "Not long ago, I used the forbidden move, and the sequelae is not good. Let me try the effect of three turn xiaoxuandan."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao people scrambled to trade pills, and the scene was about to get out of control.


    Yang BA''s breath of medium-level dragon changing state was released and shouted: "for the sake of fairness, each pill needs to be traded with the corresponding level of things, or antiques, or war skills, puppets, different beads... Everyone write down what you have and give it to me. After we screen and select it, we can trade the pill with you and exchange things for things. Children and old people are not deceived."


    "This is too stupid," someone said dissatisfied.


    Lei zongjun smiled and said, "my Lord didn''t ask us to bid together. It''s already giving us face. Otherwise, if we want to get the pill, the price will be higher. Do you think so?"


    Lei zongjun is a ghost. His cold breath gives people a feeling that strangers are not close, and his top little saint''s breath is so obvious that it also puts a lot of pressure on Tianjiao.


    These Tianjiao people understood Lei zongjun''s truth and quickly took out a note and wrote down what they could trade and the pills they needed to trade.


    In the next time, it was handed over to Yang Ba, Lei zongjun and Bai Luoyun.


    The people at the table with Yang Wu are much more calm. They are all demons from the top forces and have their own reserve. They won''t compete with ordinary Tianjiao. In fact, they are also very excited.


    Yang Wu looked at Xuanyuan fire dance, and several jade bottles were handed to her: "seven princesses, these pills are for you."


    The people at this table were stunned at first, and then they all showed a very playful color, as if they were waiting for a good play.


    Xuanyuan Huowu seems approachable. In fact, she is more arrogant than anyone. Many people gave her things and were declined one by one. Some time ago, someone wanted to give her something, but she was beaten by her flower escort.


    Xuanyuan family is one of the oldest families, and the inside information is so profound. As the princess of Xuanyuan family, she has resources that other people can''t compare. Yang Wu''s pills are precious, but they don''t necessarily make her move.


    "Really want to give it to me?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked, blinking at Yang Wu.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, as if with infinite spring light, fascinating.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "it''s really a gift." after a pause, he smiled and said, "however, I know you should be a little rich woman, and you may not lack these things, but this is also my intention. When I become a saint pharmacist in the future, I will refine some holy pills for you."


    "Did you refine these pills?" Sun linger couldn''t help asking.


    Although sun linger is not as beautiful as Xuanyuan fire dance, she also has her charm. She is exquisite, protruding forward and backward, with a very clear proportion. She looks particularly gorgeous in red clothes.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "well, I really refined it."


    Pan an sneered and said, "if you can refine such advanced pills, I will be the founder of alchemy."


    Yang Wu looked at him noncommittally and didn''t answer. Anyway, he didn''t believe it.


    "Since you made this pill, I''ll try my best to take it." Xuanyuan Huowu outlined a gentle smile and took away the bottle of pill.


    At that time, everyone''s mouth was wide open, as if they could put a fist down. It looked quite funny.


    "Hey, so reluctantly, give it back to me. You see, everyone wants it." Yang Wu said.


    "Hehe, don''t let me spit out what I got." Xuanyuan Fire Dance naturally smiled and said.


    Her smile is like the blooming flower king and the rising moon, which adds infinite charm to the wine Pavilion.


    Yang Wu had an uncontrollable heart movement in his heart. Don''t open your face and scold in his heart: "goblins!"


    He has seen many beautiful women, but the women who can make him can''t help but move are Xuanyuan fire dance.


    In the past, he always thought of slugs in his heart. She was the only one. They were childhood sweethearts. They were used to each other''s existence since childhood. Wan Lanxin, Meng Xuexue and Shu Yujun gradually had feelings after getting along with each other. He was not a person who saw one thing and loved another. His heart was firm. Xuanyuan fire dance made him feel excited. It can be seen how amazing her charm is.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan fire dance is so good to Yang Wu, pan an is completely angry. He is one of the admirers of Xuanyuan fire dance. He has always wanted to catch up with the goddess. He can soar to the sky in Xuanyuan family. He has good cultivation talent and looks like a jade tree facing the wind. Many women are crazy about him. He has been restrained and didn''t mess around, which is to make a good impression on Xuanyuan fire dance. At present, She hasn''t looked him in the eye. She opposes Yang Wu''s kindness. How comfortable he is.


    Yang Wu didn''t know pan an''s idea. He took out several pills and gave them to the peerless Tianjiao in front of him. The man sent three turns of Xiaoxuan pill and the best liuweidi yellow pill, and the woman sent three turns of Xiaoxuan pill and the best Zhuyan pill. Even pan an had a lot of them.


    The people at this table didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so generous. They really couldn''t refuse the pill. They had a good impression of Yang Wu.


    As the saying goes, cannibalism is soft spoken and short handed.


    "Yang Wu, you have given me a stone tablet in the God of War Tower. Now take your pill. From then on, you will be my brother sun Yong. If you can get a brother in the future, just speak." Sun Yong was very impressed with Yang Wu and took the opportunity to express his position.


    Qin yueguan said concisely, "if you have anything, just speak."


    Mu Rong said with a smile, "I welcome you to Murong villa at any time."


    Yang Wu arched his hands at them and said, "it''s fate to get to know you. I''ve neglected you these days. I''ll make amends to your brothers and sisters today."


    Yang Wu was so polite that everyone was completely comfortable.


    It''s good to make friends with such people.


    Some people don''t think so. Pan an bounced back the pill put in front of him to Yang Wu youyou and said, "no merit, no reward. Pan doesn''t accept the food from the cold."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the people at the table became gloomy.


    These four words are not pleasant to hear. It''s scolding them.


    They accepted Xuanyuan Huowu first. If they didn''t accept it, they wouldn''t give Xuanyuan Huowu face, but pan an''s words were too cruel.


    They are the arrogance of the big door. Are they people who accept the "food from the cold"?


    They just accept Yang Wu''s intentions, give face to each other and make friends with each other.


    "Do you mean Princess Ben?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked with a cold look.


    Pan an replied in a deep voice: "Seven princesses, my words may be a little harsh, but Yang Wu obviously despises us. Does he think we are the people who lack these pills? He clearly flatters us. He is nothing. The Yang family is about to be kicked out of the war clan. Even if he flatters us, he should take some holy pills to honor us, and this is not these pills that can''t be on the table."


    "Pan an, what are you? Do you think my brother is flattering you?" Sun Yong was angry. He shouted at Pan an.


    At that time, all Tianjiao in the wine Pavilion looked at Yang Wu''s table.


    "Hehe, you can tell whether he is flattering or not by his dog legs." Pan an glanced at Yang Wu and sneered.


    Yang Wu calmly took a sip of wine and said with a light smile, "the dog barks are really ugly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 789

    Yang Wu was never a person who would take the initiative to cause trouble.


    He just wants to live a low-key life and do what he wants to do.


    However, such a fussy guy like him is always envious, and some gossip is pasted on him inexplicably.


    Yang Wu has no intention of making an enemy of Pan an, but pan an blasts at him like crazy, even if the clay figurine has three fires.


    When Yang Wu spoke, everyone was quiet.


    Many people have seen the scene of Yang Wu slaughtering the top little saint. His combat effectiveness is so strong that Pan an is not weak. He is an evil spirit and has reached the intermediate level of dragon transformation. If they carry them, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Pan an patted the table and got up and shouted, "Yang Wu, what are you? Dare to scold me. Do you want to die?"


    Pan an provokes Yang Wu just to trample him down. He doesn''t believe that Yang Wu has the fighting power to fight the top little saint. Moreover, he is the son of the Lord of Ares city. His father is a saint. He belongs to the little master here. Does Yang Wu dare to be arrogant with him?


    Yang Wu took another sip of wine and said to pan an lightly, "if you want to deal with me, draw a line. I don''t mind having one more soul in your hand. Don''t take yourself too seriously, will you?"


    "Hehe, I''m the son of the city Lord. Do you dare to kill me? Kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Maybe I''ll let you go, or your Yang family can''t protect you." Pan an sneered.


    "Lord of the God of war city? Who is stronger than the Xing family?" Yang Wu looked sideways and asked sun Yong.


    "The Lord of the God of war city is from Xuanyuan family. You''d better ask the seven princesses." Sun Yong pushed it to Xuanyuan Huowu and said.


    The meaning of his words is obvious. Behind the Lord of God of war city is the Xuanyuan family. Whether they can move their people or not depends on the opinions of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Huowu, tie up your dog." Yang Wu said to Xuanyuan Huowu.


    "Yang Wu, you will regret it. I want your Yang family to have no place in the God of war city. Now it''s no use even if you kneel down and apologize." Pan an shouted with a ferocious look.


    "What a big breath!" after Yang Wu sighed, his body seemed to move. People only felt a flower in front of them, and his palm had pinched pan an''s throat.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yang Wu''s speed was so fast that they didn''t respond. If Yang Wu wanted to deal with them, they were afraid they would follow pan an''s footsteps.


    Pan an was pinched out of breath by Yang Wu''s palm. His face became very red and his eyes were about to protrude. He grabbed Yang Wu''s arm and wanted to pinch Yang Wu''s arm to save himself. However, Yang Wu''s arm was like an iron arm. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hurt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Xuanyuan Huowu again and asked, "if I kill him, will you blame me?"


    Xuanyuan Huowu replied indifferently, "kill it, kill it." after a pause, she added, "although there will be some trouble, I should be able to deal with it."


    Pan an heard this sentence, such as luolengjiao. It''s hard to believe that this is what Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    The princess always protects her weaknesses. How come she doesn''t work on him?


    Is it true that he is really bad in her impression?


    "Forget it, go away, don''t let me see you again." Yang Wuzhong didn''t kill pan an. He wasn''t afraid of making trouble, but he still didn''t want to make trouble for Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Yang Wu pushed pan an away. Pan an''s face was green and red, and his look changed again and again. It was really ugly. He had no face to stay here. He gave Yang Wu a vicious look and quickly left the wine Pavilion.


    "Yang Wu, Yang Wu... I won''t let you leave the God of war city alive." Pan an roared angrily in his heart.


    Just as he left the wine Pavilion, someone stopped him.


    "Go away!" Pan an was angry, looked at the big man in front of him, raised his foot and kicked the man in front of him.


    He stopped the man and didn''t dodge. He ate pan an''s foot and didn''t move. He was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "You eat my hammer!" the man stopped and threw a heavy hammer at the visitor.


    The power of this hammer is like the top of Mount Tai.


    Pan an reacted quickly. He quickly gathered strength and raised his hand to meet and block the hammer.


    Click!


    Ah!


    When the heavy hammer fell, there was a clear sound of fracture, followed by another scream. Pan an''s body regressed, and one arm was smashed into a blood mist.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped up.


    Pan an can sit at the same table with Xuanyuan Huowu, which proves that he has extraordinary strength. He is not as good as Yang Wu. Who knows that he killed someone suddenly and knocked off one of his arms, which is shocking.


    "This... This... I didn''t mean it. I thought you were as powerful as Yang Wu and could stop my hammer. I... I apologize to you." the iron bull who hit the man looked frightened.


    Your hands were broken. Didn''t you mean it?


    Looking at the nervous appearance of iron bull, it doesn''t seem to be cheating. Everyone feels very sad for Pan an.


    "I... I must kill you!" Pan an roared with his broken arm. He shouted again: "the Dharma protector hasn''t killed him for Ben yet."


    A figure came out. It was pan an''s Dharma protector. He came to pan an, picked up pan an and said, "young city Lord, let''s leave here."


    "Asshole, if you don''t kill that guy, why are you holding me? Go and avenge me." Pan an scolded.


    The Dharma protector preached to pan an: "the young man can''t be provoked. He is a disciple of the ox demon saint.


    After hearing this, Pan''an felt like dying.


    The ox demon saint is a tough character. It is said that he has reached the level of a top saint. I don''t know who he comes from. He has stained his hands with the blood of many saints and has killed many demon saints in the war world. The leader of LianZhan Shencheng has to call himself a junior in front of others. It can be seen that he is an overbearing character.


    He really couldn''t understand why the iron bull shot at him. Did the other party already know Yang Wu?


    No matter what he thought, his desire for revenge was completely restrained. This time, he could only blame himself for bad luck.


    When pan an was taken away, the iron bull scratched the back of his head, looked at the people around him and said with a silly smile: "I... I really didn''t mean it."


    Everyone rolled their eyes and thought, "when we are three-year-old children!"


    "That brother, please come over and have a chat." Yang Wu invited Tieniu.


    Yang Wu once took the iron bull''s hammer. The other party''s hammer was not weak, but he definitely didn''t deal with Pan an''s hammer. The other party hid his strength.


    The iron bull pointed to his face and asked, "you call me?"


    "Well, it''s you. Come and drink together." Yang Wu nodded.


    "OK, I want a big bowl." iron bull was not polite. He quickly walked to Yang Wu''s table and sat in Pan Angang''s position.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, eat and drink, enough!" Yang Wuting liked the character of iron bull and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I eat a lot, do you really care enough?" the iron bull asked.


    "Eat, even if you eat up all the food in Shenjiu Pavilion," Yang Wuhao said.


    "You are a good man!" iron bull said sincerely.


    Soon, Yang Wu and others saw the terrible appetite of iron cattle.


    This guy drank a lot, and the big pot of meat was devoured by him. He was a big stomach king. In a twinkling of an eye, he swept away dozens of plates of food.


    Everyone at Yang Wu''s table was frightened by his posture.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. They have never seen any strange people. Eating too much does not mean that his stomach is big. Maybe he uses special skills to absorb energy from these foods and expand his strength.


    The iron cow still scared the women on the table away. As Qin yueqiong made an excuse to leave, sun linger also left.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. He still sits calmly and calmly, and even looks at the iron bull curiously, as if he wants to see some strange things from him.


    Yang Wu did not take care of the iron bull. He continuously toasted the peerless Tianjiao present to shorten the distance between them.


    Yang Wu and sun Yong communicated most, and their relationship heated up rapidly; Murong Ruge also spoke from time to time, but seemed reserved; Qin yueguan was a Muggle, asking and answering, and sometimes didn''t even answer.


    As they talked, sun Yong led the topic to a grand event soon.


    "The Tianlong list and Tianfeng list are about to open, and they will shine with my brother''s strength." Sun Yong looked at Yang Wu and paused. He asked again, "I don''t know if I can get the Tianlong order?"


    "Er... I don''t know much about this. Can brother Yong talk to me?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    Tianlong Ling, he has one, but he really doesn''t know its function.


    After he got the Tianlong order in Hengshan sect, the people of Hengshan sect didn''t want him to take the token away, so they knew that the Tianlong order was of great significance.


    "No, you don''t even know about the dragon and Phoenix list?" Sun Yong was surprised.


    Murong Ruge also said: "the Yang family is too irresponsible."


    Yang Wu laughed at himself and said, "to tell you the truth, my little brother has just come here from the secular world for less than a year. He doesn''t know much about many things in the extraordinary world."


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by Yang Wu''s words.


    "You... You come from the mortal world?" Sun Yong said in surprise.


    Qin yueguan looked at Yang Wu and said, "don''t believe it!"


    Murong Ruge also said with a smile: "I don''t believe what the secular world is. It''s a place where some low-level mortals live. Yang Wu, you look like you''re only 20. Even if you''re in the secular world, it''s not worth mentioning here."


    Xuanyuan Huowu blinked and looked at Yang Wu. She didn''t speak. Her eyes were a little more curious.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." then he changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about the dragon and Phoenix list. What is the Tianlong list and what is the Tianfeng list? It sounds very frightening."


    "It seems that brother Yang Wu really doesn''t know. I''ll tell you about it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 790

    Tianlong list and Tianfeng list are collectively called Dragon and Phoenix list.


    The dragon and Phoenix list is a grand event every hundred years in the extraordinary world and a grand event for the young generation of Tianjiao.


    Every Tianjiao under the age of 100 is proud to be on the dragon and Phoenix list. Men compete for the Dragon list and women compete for the Phoenix list, ranking 10000 in each row.


    Every Dragon and Phoenix list will attack the extraordinary world. Whether it is Changsheng hall or Yama hall, or giant forces such as Shaolin and Wudang, they will send the younger generation to participate.


    The dragon and Phoenix list is set up for young people who are vigorous and competitive.


    Who can stand out in the dragon and Phoenix list, the top 1000 have the opportunity to enter the mysterious holy land for cultivation and see the Holy Land fruit position.


    It can be said that the top 1000 of the Tianlong list and the Tianfeng list are the highlight of each Tianjiao''s competition. They can become the existence of the top 10 of the list. They can be titled "Tianlong king" and "Tianfeng king", which will attract more attention and become famous in the extraordinary world. Tianjiao, who competes for the position of dragon head and phoenix head, has a unique status as "Dragon Emperor" and "Phoenix emperor".


    The places chosen for each dragon and Phoenix list debate are different, and the tests they face are also different, but Tianjiao, who can become one of the Dragon Kings or the Phoenix kings, at least more than half of the people can become saints.


    This ratio seems a little low, but it is actually frighteningly high.


    There are countless people in the transcendental realm, and there are countless people who can become saints.


    After listening to sun Yong''s introduction of the dragon and Phoenix list, Yang Wu moved for it: "this list ranking is interesting."


    "If you want to be the Dragon King or the Phoenix King, you must get the Dragon order or the phoenix order. Without these two orders, everything will be in vain!" Sun Yong finally stressed.


    "In two more years, the period of fifty years will come." Murong Ruge sighed, picked up the glass and drank, with a hot look in his eyes.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Qin yueguan said with a firm look.


    Yang Wu said faintly, "no one can refuse such a grand event."


    "That''s inevitable. Even Buddhists can''t avoid vulgarity, not to mention us." Sun Yong nodded and paused. He raised his glass and said, "here I wish you all become the king of the dragon and the king of the Phoenix, and do it!"


    The iron ox still had a big piece of meat in his mouth. He raised his glass and said vaguely, "dry!"


    A banquet, after a series of small disturbances, gradually entered a harmonious situation. All tables were eating and drinking and discussing world affairs.


    Maybe after this banquet, everyone wants to get together again. They don''t know the monkey years and horses, so they drink quite happily and their feelings are heating up rapidly.


    During this period, Yang Wu consecutively drank three cups of Xuanyuan fire dance. Xuanyuan Fire Dance drank boldly and returned to Yang Wu. This differential treatment provoked sun Yong to make fun of whether they had an unknown story in the God of War Tower.


    Xuanyuan Huowu didn''t think so. On the contrary, she drank a toast to each of the people present, showing her generosity and calm.


    A banquet gradually calmed down in the noise and dispersed separately. There is no regular meeting next time.


    As the master, Yang Wu stayed at the end and waited for everyone to disperse. This is a courtesy.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance stayed with him at the end.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think the other party likes him. They have a life and death experience. They are friends. She should have something to say with him.


    When everyone dispersed, Xuanyuan Fire Dance invited Yang Wu and said, "let''s walk together."


    With that, she took the lead in walking out of the wine Pavilion.


    Yang Wu looked at her slim figure and quickly followed up.


    He walked with her shoulder to shoulder, and they lit up the night like a bright moon.


    Yang Wu has experienced the restoration of scattered skills. He has an unspeakable temperament. That is his martial arts will. No matter what happens, he can not be surprised by the collapse of the sky and deal with it calmly. Even standing next to Xuanyuan fire dance, which is called "Fairy", doesn''t make people feel unworthy. On the contrary, it makes people feel that they are like Golden Boys and girls and are a pair of talented women.


    They walked all the time without opening their mouth. There were fewer and fewer people on the official road, which seemed more and more quiet, leaving only the sound of their footsteps.


    The shy moon showed half of her face, with stars shining like fireflies, a breeze blowing and her clothes floating.


    After a long time, Yang Wu couldn''t help but say, "you called me out to suppress the official way."


    It''s a blessing to be able to walk with fairies. Yang Wu dares to complain. If others know, they will duel with him.


    "Don''t you like it?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked with jade lips.


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said, "that''s not true. Just pretending to be deep is not your character."


    Others may not know the ancient spirit of Xuanyuan fire dance, but Yang Wu knows it.


    Xuanyuan Huowu replied faintly, "do you think I''m pretending?"


    Yang Wu was asked in an instant, but he replied truthfully: "a little."


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance smiled.


    At this moment, like the silver moon in the sky, she shed a myriad of light, which was suffocating. It was like tulips blooming petals, releasing bursts of attractive fragrance.


    Yang Wu looked crazy and couldn''t help blurting out: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Xuanyuan Huowu gave him a white look and said angrily, "you are very honest and have a lot of courage than others, like a man."


    "Er... What do you mean like a man? I''m a man, okay."


    "Hehe, look at your skin. It''s more women than women. You dare to say you''re a man and shameless."


    "I''ll treat you as jealous."


    "Joke, I will envy you. The princess is born beautiful, loved by everyone, and flowers bloom..."


    "Stop... I''ll find a place to vomit for a while."


    "Xiaowuzi, you want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After chasing each other, the young girls quietly came to a lonely building in the God of war city. They swept the roof and stood side by side, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Xiaowuzi, did you really come up from the secular world?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked curiously.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s hard to believe it." Xuanyuan Huowu replied in self contradiction, and then she said definitely: "I believe you."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. There is a saying called ''don''t ask the source of heroes''. No matter where I come from, I will eventually have my name Yang Wu on this land in the future." Yang Wu said confidently.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance calmly looked at the endless night and changed the topic: "what did you experience in the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, which made you degenerate so fast?"


    "What''s changed? It''s not the same." Yang Wu replied, and then he asked, "you''ve got a big harvest on the 12th floor. Your strength has improved so fast."


    "When I saw you on the eighth floor, you still looked young. After coming out of the God of War Tower, you were reborn and stayed there for ten years. I was really surprised that you have changed so much." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with wise eyes.


    Yang Wu sat down on the tile beam and said, "ten years can really change a lot of things. You are not the same. People are growing up, otherwise they would have been trampled and killed by others." after a pause, he said, "but what has changed is strength. People still haven''t changed. They are still handsome."


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance pointed with lotus and Yang Wu said with a smile, "it''s right that the virtue of death hasn''t changed."


    "Hey, you''re only allowed to be narcissistic. Don''t you allow me to have sex once in a while?"


    "Xiaowuzi, you are so handsome that people want to be friends with you."


    "In my heart, you are already my friend."


    "Hehe, isn''t it a great honor for me? If we meet as enemies on the battlefield in the future, will you spare my life?"


    "Although I can''t die for you like your flower guards, I''ll never hurt you, and you''re so hot that even I''m afraid, so we''ll never be enemies."


    "What do you mean I''m hot? Try again!"


    "Er... Wrong description, wrong description, it should be crazy."


    "Xiaowuzi, I want to duel with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xuanyuan Huowu and Yang Wu did not really duel. After the moon fell shyly, they said goodbye.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t tell others what happened in the God of War Tower." Xuanyuan Fire Dance reminded Yang Wu.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will ruin your reputation?" Yang Wu asked with a light smile.


    "That''s not true. I''m just afraid it will cause you some unnecessary trouble. Some people are always annoying." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with a trace of complexity, and then she said, "I should go back."


    "I''ll give it to you," said Mr. Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Huowu waved his hand and said, "the princess is not so delicate. Goodbye, xiaowuzi."


    She said she would go. Her body quietly disappeared into the night, like a hurried female knight, leaving only an unforgettable figure.


    Yang Wu watched her leave all the time. His heart was full of sadness. He smiled bitterly: "slug, your strong enemy appears."


    In Yang Wu''s heart, only ziyuyue can compare with Xuanyuan fire dance. Their temperament is somewhat similar. They are like fairies coming to earth. They are the most dazzling pearl wherever they go.


    "Xiao Wuzi is so rude. The princess doesn''t say goodbye after walking so far. I''ll beat you into a pig''s head next time." a sudden voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear, like a "horse returning gun" used by a peerless expert, stabbing Yang Wu under his horse.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu summoned up unprecedented courage, put his hands together in front of his mouth and shouted: "bye, dancing girl, beat your ass next time."


    There was a strong sense of killing in the night ahead. A bright red light was like the tail of a fire meteor, and finally went away until it disappeared.


    Yang Wu laughed happily.


    When she left, he still stood on the tile beam. When dawn broke, a sword to the sun appeared, cut through the dark night and returned the earth to Qingming, he returned to his yard.


    "It''s time to find a cheap master."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 791

    Yang family hospital.


    Yang Ba exchanged several pills for many different treasures. He gave them all to Yang Wu to count.


    These exotic treasures were not chosen by Yang Ba, but by Lei zongjun. He was once a saint. He has great eyesight. He can judge which exotic treasures are good and which are bad, and choose the most valuable ones.


    These things are stuffed with precious glass fake bodies, Wan Li Yun boots, nine section sacred bamboo and keel... Many of these things are top-level little saints and are of extraordinary value.


    Yang Wu is quite satisfied with these things. Several of them are very useful to him.


    In addition, he took out some and gave them to Lei zongjun, Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun, hoping that these things can help them improve faster.


    Among them, Yang Wu takes special care of Bai Luoyun. Among the things he trades, there is a thing called "water eye stone", which is very useful for those who practice water Xuanqi. It plays a greater role for aquariums. It can integrate into their eyes and form a pair of different pupils.


    Bai Luoyun said with great joy, "thank you, Lord."


    Yang Wu said to Bai Luoyun, "you deserve it. If you follow me faithfully, I won''t treat you badly. With this water eye stone, you may be able to practice better on land. I will also prepare some pills for you to help you transform your belligerent body as soon as possible, so that you won''t stay where you are."


    During this time, Yang Wu took notice of the performance of the people around him. Bai Luoyun wholeheartedly worked for him. He also knew that he could cultivate him well.


    In addition, Yang Wu shared his cultivation method with Yang Ba, hoping that Yang BA would not break through too quickly and build a more solid foundation as far as possible, so as to break out a stronger combat effectiveness.


    Yang BA''s heart is in his mind. Yang Wu respects him as his brother. He respects Yang Wu as the main, and he can distinguish between primary and secondary.


    Without Yang Wu, he doesn''t have today. He recognizes death and is willing to become Yang Wu''s left and right arms.


    After Yang Wu asked Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun to go down, he spoke to Lei zongjun alone: "zongjun, how are you doing in cultivating ghosts and formulas?"


    Lei zongjun replied, "thank you, Lord. Everything is going well."


    "You don''t need to hide me. It''s hard for you to make any progress during this time." Yang Wu affirmed and paused. He added: "I know your situation better than you. The first reason is that your original soul power is incomplete. The second reason is that the ''ghost cultivation formula'' I passed to you is incomplete, so you can''t rebuild the holy body."


    Lei zongjun said in a deep voice, "it''s normal for the Lord not to trust me."


    "Well, so I want to hear your story today. Would you like to say it?" Yang Wu nodded.


    Lei zongjun took a deep breath and replied, "Lord, if you want to hear it, I''ll say..."


    Yang Wu listened carefully to Lei zongjun talk about what happened before he was killed.


    Lei zongjun came from Zixiao hall. He was originally qualified to compete for the hall Lord and was one of the candidates for the hall Lord.


    He was very proud and respected in Zixiao hall. He was very confident to win the position of hall Lord, but he was killed by his closest brother before competing for the position of hall Lord.


    Lei zongjun was plotted against and fought with the other party. He was beaten and maimed by the other party, and the other party was not easy. In the end, he was also hit by the zhenhun pot, and the holy body burst. The person holding the zhenhun pot was also killed by him. He was sealed up by the zhenhun pot town because he was too weak. I don''t know how many years later, he didn''t have a chance to escape from the zhenhun pot until Yang Wu appeared.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu pointed up and exclaimed, "is that Zixiao hall?"


    Lei zongjun nodded lightly and said, "it''s the Zixiao hall. What a beautiful place I used to be, but now... Alas!"


    "Do you feel oppressed?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Who says not? At first, I followed the Lord just to keep my soul power, look forward to getting out of trouble, wait for the opportunity to recast my body, and then find a quiet place to practice. After my strength is restored, I will settle accounts with the sinister villain. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Finally, I was rewarded by the Lord to rebuild the combat body. The zongjun only hopes to restore my combat power and avenge blood. This I have no regrets in life, and I am willing to follow the LORD all the time. "Lei zongjun said from the bottom of my heart.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me and regain your freedom?"


    "My Lord is very clever and has a good chance. I''ve already stopped thinking about it."


    "That''s good. Even if you recover your combat power in the future, you may not be able to take revenge. What a force they have in Zixiao hall. They want to kill the head of the hall. You''re crazy."


    "Lord, I don''t know. The heavenly Dharma protectors and saints who supported me didn''t know. If I went back alive, they would know what happened that year, and my enemy would die."


    "Now you look like no one and no ghost. I''m afraid people won''t recognize you when you go back."


    Lei zongjun was silent.


    Yang Wu hit his point. He rebuilt the battle body with his soul and condensed it into a ghost body. How can the people in Zixiao hall recognize him when they go back like this?


    "Don''t think too much. I''ll complete your soul and pass on your complete ''ghost cultivation formula''. You can become an unparalleled ghost saint, and you can take revenge," Yang Wu said seriously.


    Lei zongjun said with great joy, "Lord, are you serious?"


    Without talking nonsense, Yang Wu summoned the zhenhun pot and released the original soul power that suppressed Lei zongjun. He also erased the mark left in the zhenhun pot and gave the zhenhun pot to Lei zongjun completely.


    Lei zongjun is a ghost. When he meets the power of Zhiyang, he is particularly prone to accidents. With the protection of zhenhun pot, he will be even stronger.


    Lei zongjun''s whole body became more energetic after completing his soul power, and there seemed to be a sign of loosening in his stuck realm.


    When Yang Wu returned the zhenhun pot to him, he couldn''t help kneeling down on one knee and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Without answering, Yang Wu passed on the ghost repair formula in Mei''s heart to Lei zongjun.


    In doing so, he not only gave Lei zongjun freedom, but also gave Lei zongjun the opportunity to recover from the peak. It can be said that he was very generous.


    Lei zongjun was very moved, and he was shocked by Yang Wu''s spirit.


    He accompanied Yang Wu for a long time and learned that Yang Wu was not an ignorant teenager. On the contrary, his mind was very cautious. Yang Wu must have put down his vigilance towards him.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he said quietly, "I''ll set you free. I''ll tell you the ghost repair formula." , it''s not because I totally trust you, but because I don''t think you will pose any threat to me. With my current combat power, it''s not difficult to kill you. Even if you break through and become a ghost saint, I don''t necessarily fear you. You should believe I can do it. The reason why you are free is that I hope you will be grateful. I saved you at the beginning, although there was a conflict between us Some little frictions, but they are all in the past. I don''t know if you will hate me. These are not important. What''s important is that I hope you will return to Zixiao hall with me in the near future. My woman is there. I must marry her back. At that time, I naturally hope you can help me. Maybe you can return to Zixiao hall and be your Lord, and I ... just marry her. "


    Lei zongjun knew the existence of ziyuyue. He nodded deeply and said, "Lord, don''t worry, I will follow you from now on and won''t betray you, otherwise I will die."


    "Your poisonous oath is not funny at all. You should have practiced thunder power before." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Lei zongjun was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, you don''t have to think too much. What I said just let you know what I will do in the future. You should also know that there are some things I can do, even if I''m still weak." Yang Wu said with confidence and high spirits.


    Lei zongjun believed what Yang Wu said. He witnessed Yang Wu''s growth all the way. Yang Wu was like a young man like a fan. No one could see clearly what he had.


    Lei zongjun was once in a high position and among the top forces such as Zixiao hall. He had seen many kinds of Tianjiao and demons. He was also one of the top demons. When he was as big as Yang Wu, he had the same level of strength as Yang Wu, but even if he added up ten, he would not be Yang Wu''s opponent at that time.


    If he met Yang Wu in front of the God of War Tower, he would certainly have the strength of a war and even be confident that he can overcome it.


    After Yang Wu came out of the God of War Tower, the whole person''s temperament completely changed. He impressively understood his own martial will, even if the sage might not do it.


    "Zong Jun, you are well-informed. How do you think I should go in the future?" Yang Wu asked Lei zongjun.


    Lei zongjun pondered and said: "You are on the road to becoming the most powerful with your heavenly appearance. You are still very young. As long as you are steady all the way and strive to reach the realm of star pattern before you are 100 years old, I suggest you spend less time on alchemy and concentrate more on martial arts. Once you reach the realm of star pattern, you can set up your own team, and you''d better be able to accept everything of the Yang family. In this way, you can avoid many detours and set up another place The stove will be hard, and without ten thousand years of precipitation, it will be difficult to become a second-class or above force. If the Lord doesn''t want to fight for power and hegemony, he can also become a peerless expert. He can live naturally and freely with his deterrent power. There are many such carefree people in the extraordinary world. "


    After hearing this, Yang Wu was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m afraid all your suggestions are the dream of every teenager." after a pause, he sighed softly, "I just want everyone around me to be safe, disaster free, and live a simple and free life. Maybe your last proposal suits me best."


    "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. An excellent young man like Lord will certainly attract envy. How can it be plain sailing? Lord, it''s better to recognize the road under your feet earlier."


    "Well, you''re right. If I want you to go to the ghost family and become an important member or even leader of the ghost family, would you like to?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 792

    The blue sky is like a wash, like a blue sea.


    Seven days have passed since the closing of the God of War Tower. The Tianjiao of all war families have left one after another, and a small number of them stay here to continue their training.


    The story about Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Fire Dance climbing to the 12th floor of the God of war tower has been spread all over the war family.


    Yang Wu''s sudden rise shocked the war clan. In particular, he even slaughtered the top little saint and even killed half saint. No matter who was amazed by his amazing performance.


    People realized that the Yang family had a great evil spirit. Over time, the Yang family had the opportunity to rise again, but before rising, they had to stop the crazy revenge of the Xing family.


    On this day, Yang Wu took the white haired witch, Yang Ba and Bai Luoyun back to the Yang family with Yang Liuxi.


    Other Tianjiao of the Yang family also went back with them.


    Lei zongjun left the team and did not return with Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch expressed doubts about this. She couldn''t help asking Yang Wu. Yang Wu just told her that Lei zongjun had another task and was arranged by him to do things.


    The white haired witch got a reply and didn''t ask again. The reason why she cares about this is that she has regarded herself as Yang Wu''s loyal maid and won''t betray him all her life.


    After a few days of healing, 70% of her injuries have recovered and her mental state is much better.


    Yang Wu was aware of the change in her state of mind and was satisfied. It was not in vain for him to save her.


    When Yang Wu and his party went to the gate of space and returned to the Yang family, suddenly the power of Shengwei blew them away.


    This sudden killing move is aimed at Yang Wu and the Tianjiao of the Yang family. It seems that the comers are determined to keep them all.


    This man''s combat power is more than that of Qingfeng and Yang Liuxi. He is absolutely comparable to the action of a saint with eight level star pattern. The terrible handprint is covered and pressed down, which is to completely wipe out the whole city.


    Qingfeng and Yang Liuxi are always vigilant. When the handprint is pressed down, even they feel suffocated. They rise up and try their best to resist the power of the handprint.


    The green Luan helps you go straight up, and the green light shines for thousands of miles.


    The Xuanwu roars out of the water and the eight trigrams leave the array to resist.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible Jihad force made the sky tremble again and again. It seemed that there were wisps of stars floating in the sky, which overwhelmed people.


    Two embarrassed figures fell from the sky. It was Qingfeng and Yang Liuxi. Together, they only blocked the power of one hand of the other party.


    Press the palm again, and the power of blocking the sky and the sun makes people desperate.


    The Tianjiao of the Yang family all screamed.


    Seeing that the power of this palm was about to fall, a Xuanwu impacted from another direction and hit the palm hard, breaking it into pieces.


    "Where old dog killed my Yang Jialang openly." an extremely rude voice was startled, and a strong and domineering figure appeared over the God of war city. He was full of strong hostility, and the spirit of Xuanwu behind him was lifelike.


    The saint who shot in the dark didn''t answer, took a more terrible power and clapped down angrily. It seemed that there were boundless fire meteorites falling in the sky, which was extremely shocking.


    "You dare to come, you really deceive me. There is no one in the Yang family!" the Yang family shouted angrily again. He raised a blue mark and hit it angrily at the handprint.


    The imprint turns into a large mountain Xuanwu. The fighting spirit rushes into the sky and swallows the sky and destroys the earth.


    Another continuous bombing sounded, and the people in the city were too frightened to move.


    Both inside and outside the God of war city belong to the territory of the war world. There is no interference in fighting here. At most, you can only use array forces to protect the important buildings in the city from being destroyed. People in the city ask for their own blessings.


    Fortunately, there is an unwritten rule here. Jihad cannot be lightly opened. Once jihad is opened, the saints stationed here are still obliged to protect the safety of the city people. Otherwise, the ancient city would have been in ruins.


    Jihad comes and goes quickly.


    After several unsuccessful attacks, the sneaker left quickly.


    The rescuers of the Yang family did not pursue, and everything returned to calm.


    The rescuer of the Yang family fell down. He was wearing a damaged armor with spots of magic blood on it. The muscles and tendons revealed in his arms were prominent, and there were crisscross scars all over, which seemed shocking. No matter who saw it, he would be thinking about how the man with so many scars came here.


    Look at his Square national character face, which is full of the taste of fortitude and domineering. His bright eyes can frighten people''s hearts and souls. That spirit is enough to convince many people.


    When Yang Ba saw this man, he was a little fanatical. He only felt that the blood force in his body was beating rapidly and had a cordial resonance with the other party.


    "Chao Hui, fortunately you came in time. If you were a little slow, these children would be gone." Yang Liuxi said gratefully after seeing the visitor.


    Yang Chaohui, leader of the Xuanwu army, is one of the most powerful figures in the Yang family. He has guarded the war world for many years and made great achievements for the Yang family.


    The Xuanwu seal in his hand is one of the ancestors of the Yang family. Although its level cannot be compared with the reverse dragon gun, its function is no less than the reverse dragon gun.


    Holding the basaltic seal, you can control the basaltic army, gather all the forces of the Legion and attack more powerful enemies.


    Yang Chaohui glanced at the young people present. His eyes paused on Yang BA''s face. Then he fell on Yang Liuxi and said, "those old guys in the Xing family are shameless. It seems that there are great teenagers in our Yang family. I don''t know which one is Yang Wu. Stand up and show this general."


    His eyes fell on Yang Chenlong and guessed that Yang Chenlong was Yang Wu.


    No, Yang Liuxi pointed to another young man and said, "Chao Hui, he is Yang Wu. Yang Wu, come and meet the leader of the Xuanwu army. He is also the holy old Chao Hui, the pillar of the Yang family."


    Yang Wu stood up in high spirits, saluted Yang Chaohui and said, "I''ve seen the holy old man."


    Yang Chaohui''s eyes fell on Yang Wu, and his face showed a somewhat surprised look: "I didn''t expect that the general also had a blind eye. It''s a Xuanwu war body. No wonder those old men in the Xing family wanted to kill you.", he paused and said, "would you like to stay and join the Xuanwu army?"


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to reply, Yang Liuxi hurriedly said, "this can''t be used. He is a child favored by his grandparents. Now he is watched by the Xing family and the LV family. It''s too dangerous to stay in the war world."


    "Hum, how do they grow up without blood? Your ideas are too rigid. You can''t do it." Yang Chaohui said discontentedly. Then he asked Yang Wu, "would you like to?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Yang Chaohui wiped the color of disappointment and said, "it''s up to you."


    In his opinion, no matter how gifted and untrained, it will be difficult to become a overlord in the future.


    Then Yang Chaohui looked at the others and said, "how about you, would you like to join the Xuanwu army?"


    "I''d like to join," Tianjiao shouted


    Another Tianjiao said, "I''d like to!"


    Most Tianjiao of the Xuanwu lineage are willing to join the Xuanwu army, including Yang Chenlong. They all know that the Xuanwu army represents the highest honor of the family and can make more contributions to the family. The most important thing is to bathe blood and improve combat effectiveness.


    Every soldier of the Xuanwu army has a strong combat effectiveness. They fight with evil demons and other races all year round. They cultivate the way of killing people. Joining the Xuanwu army is the dream of all young people in the Xuanwu family of the Yang family.


    "Very good. You are all bloody. You don''t have to go to the Hui nationality. Let''s stay." Yang Chaohui said with satisfaction. He paused for a moment. He looked at Yang Ba and asked, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to join?"


    Yang bashen said, "if my lord doesn''t join, I won''t join."


    "Who is your Lord?" Yang Chaohui frowned.


    Yang Ba didn''t answer.


    Yang Wu said, "brother Ba is talking about me. I''m brothers with him."


    "Since he is his own brother, why does he call you Lord?" Yang Chaohui asked.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to reply, Yang Ba said, "you can''t manage this."


    "Hehe, you''re so brave to talk to this general like this." Yang Chaohui sneered, and a strong anger was released. They just felt as if they were in a boundless sea of blood. Countless evil demons were slaughtered, and the slaughterer was Yang Chaohui.


    The Tianjiao people present were all pale with fear and lost their intention to fight.


    Yang Ba is not easy, but he has firm eyes and uses his strong will to resist this anger. He grew up in the city of redemption. How can he be afraid of evil spirits.


    Yang BA''s performance is better than that of Yang Chenlong because the place where he was born is much more difficult than that of Yang Chenlong.


    As for Yang Wu''s performance, he was more calm and didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    Yang Chaohui is a saint of the level seven star pattern realm. His strength is so strong that even a ray of Holy Spirit is enough to make many people scared. Yang Wu seems to be indifferent.


    "Chao Hui, I''m going to take them to the Hui nationality. Don''t get in the way anymore." Yang Liuxi said.


    "I''ll take them away," Yang Chaohui affirmed to Yang Wu, Yang Ba, Yang Chenlong and others.


    Yang Wu looked into Yang Chaohui''s eyes and said, "holy old man, you are so domineering. I still have something to do. I don''t have time to join the Xuanwu army."


    "You are greedy for life and afraid of death. How will you protect the Yang family in the future?" Yang Chaohui asked.


    The holy sound is heard and goes straight to the heart.


    Yang Wu''s determination was so firm that he responded faintly: "you can''t become stronger only by joining the Xuanwu army. You are too persistent, saint."


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s "extreme martial arts" will filled the air, ignored Yang Chaohui''s influence, and even made Yang Chaohui feel the existence of this martial arts will.


    Yang Chaohui''s eyes contracted and realized that this son was really different in front of him.


    Yang Wu no longer paid attention to Yang Chaohui. He turned to Yang Ba and said, "brother Ba, do you want to stay?"


    "I follow the Lord." Yang Ba replied.


    Yang Wu looked into Yang BA''s eyes and said, "I think it''s the best choice for you to join the Xuanwu army. Your domineering spirit can be shown. Don''t you think you look like this saint? You stay!"


    Yang Ba opened his mouth to say something, and finally chose silence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 793

    Yang BA was left by Yang Wu.


    Yang Ba and Yang Chaohui look so much alike that even fools can see that they must have close relatives.


    Yang Wu has no intention to help Yang Ba become stronger for the time being. Leaving him in the Xuanwu army and letting him participate in all kinds of fighting is the strongest way for Yang ba.


    Before being taken away by Yang Chaohui, Yang Ba knelt down on one knee and saluted Yang Wu and said, "take care, Lord. I will become the leader of the Xuanwu army one day and let them obey the Lord''s orders."


    Yang Chaohui was so angry at Yang BA''s move that he realized that Yang BA was probably the child of his eldest brother. His eldest brother made a big mistake more than 1000 years ago and was sent to the city of redemption. Later, the news of his eldest brother''s death came out. He joined the Xuanwu Army in a rage. Now he has become a general of the Xuanwu army more than 1000 years ago, The well deserved first person, even the patriarch, had to respect him in front of him. He didn''t return to the Yang family. He was afraid to recall the unhappy past.


    Today, I saw Yang ba. In his heart, he decided to train Yang Ba to become his successor. Who knows that this boy has a follower and is only a boy of Tianyu realm, which makes him very angry.


    When he learned that Yang Wu had been designated as the leader of the minority clan, he couldn''t say anything more.


    If you can be rated as a young patriarch, you must be the most outstanding youth in the young generation.


    It''s just that he was rated as the leader of the minority clan in Tianyu realm. It''s too childish.


    "Forget it, if you teach this boy well in the future, your idea will certainly change." Yang Chaohui thought in his heart.


    Yang Chaohui only took Yang Ba, and none of the others. Just now he was just trying to ask. He wanted to join the Xuanwu army. There was a set of evaluation rules in the family, so he wouldn''t break it.


    Yang Wu and other teenagers successfully passed through the door of space and returned to the Yang family.


    The people of the Yang family knew that they would return today. Many people gathered to meet them, including the patriarch Yang Jinghai.


    For ten thousand years, some of their Tianjiao finally set foot on the twelfth floor of the God of War Tower again.


    During these ten thousand years, no one in the Yang family stepped on the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. The best results were that Yang Baiqiang stepped on the 11th floor and Yang Taihe stepped on the 10th floor 800 years ago.


    Yang Baiqiang died young, and Yang Taihe was framed, which once cut off the hope of the Yang family to revive the family.


    Now, Yang Wu''s climb to the 12th floor of the God of War Tower means that Yang Wu not only has ten years of cultivation time, but also because of his boundless potential, but also has been inherited by the ancestors of the Yang family, which is bound to revitalize the Yang family.


    "Yang Wuwei!"


    "Yang Wuwei!"


    "The young patriarch is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Yang Wu, the young people of the Yang family couldn''t help shouting wildly.


    Their eyes were full of burning color, with respect, awe and pride. Their Yang family was too pressed by other war families, and the young generation could hardly lift their heads in front of them.


    Yang Wu strongly pressed them, and finally gave them a long breath. They were proud of Yang Wu, welcomed Yang Wu from the bottom of their hearts, and acquiesced in the position of Yang Wu''s young patriarch.


    Listening to these cheers, Yang Wu had a sense of resonance in his heart and felt a little more cordial to the family.


    Yang Jinghai ordered people to hold a celebration banquet. The Yang family was full of joy. Many Yang women expressed their love to Yang Wu.


    The Yang family has a large population. It has experienced unknown generations. After three generations, intermarriage is not prohibited. Even in order to maintain the purity of blood, the Yang family encourages the same family to marry.


    On this day, the name of Yang Wu swept the family and became the hottest person in the Yang family.


    After a banquet, Yang Jinghai left Yang Wu alone to speak.


    "From then on, you can be the head of the family." Yang Jinghai looked at Yang Wu with a gentle color.


    At the beginning, he almost missed Yang Wu. Fortunately, Yang Wu finally returned.


    "Do you think I can be competent for my identity of sin and blood?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Hehe, if you can''t do it, no one can do it." Yang Jinghai smiled.


    "What if I don''t want to be."


    "Then I can''t close it and impact the realm of star pattern."


    "What does this have to do with being a young patriarch? I don''t think I have so much influence."


    "In fact, I also know that you don''t have a sense of belonging to this family. After all, it doesn''t matter that you didn''t grow up here. I believe that with the complete awakening of your blood power and the inheritance of your ancestors, you will eventually integrate into this family. The family has declined for many years and needs one or two people who can inspire all the momentum of the family as leaders. You are the best candidate as long as you promise , you can take all the resources of the Yang family, "Yang Jinghai said very seriously.


    Yang Wu was silent and said, "it''s not a big deal for me to hang the name of the young patriarch, but I will never be the patriarch in the future. You do it. There are too many trivial things. I''m too lazy to deal with them."


    "I''ll take it as if you agreed." Yang Jinghai smiled with satisfaction, and then he asked, "you did well in the Ares tower and won the glory for the Yang family. The family will reward you. You can speak if you need anything."


    "Prepare more herbs and demon or animal cores for me. The more advanced, the better." Yang Wu said.


    "Are you really going to go down the road of Dandao?"


    "That''s necessary."


    "Well, I won''t advise you. Go and see grandma and Xiao Zu."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu said goodbye to Yang Jinghai and went to the place where Gong Silan lived. This is a forbidden area. Others can''t get close to it easily. Yang Wu is unimpeded all the way.


    Yang Wu saw Gong Silan and Yang Taihe again.


    Gong Silan has a good spirit and looks young. No one can see that she has less than two months of life.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Gong Silan and Yang Taihe praised him without stint. It was hard for him to hide his joy to get such praise.


    "Next, you stay here. Taihe will teach you for a while. I believe you will make further progress." Gong Silan said with a kind look.


    Yang Taihe''s strength was restored, and he was more than enough to teach Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked embarrassed and said, "grandparents, ancestors of Taihe, I want to leave for a while."


    "But what''s hard to hide? Say it and the family will solve it for you." Gong Silan said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m going to fulfill my promise to my teacher. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I can''t delay any longer. Come back and listen to the teachings of Taihe ancestors."


    "Where do you study?" Yang Taihe asked curiously.


    "In fact, I don''t know. My master said it was from the ''heavenly palace'', but the news I verified was that the heavenly palace had been destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. Maybe my master was a descendant of the heavenly palace." Yang Wu didn''t hide it. He said it and wanted to hear whether the old man had an impression of the heavenly palace. He always felt that his cheap master was unreliable.


    When Yang Wu finished, Gong Silan showed an excited look and asked, "you... What''s your master''s name?"


    Yang Wu was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and said, "I don''t know his name. He only told me to go to the Tiangong site to find him."


    "Tell Grandma about your master accepting you as an apprentice and what he looks like." Gong Silan said eagerly.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment, and then briefly explained his master''s acceptance of him as an apprentice.


    In fact, he had contact with his master twice. He didn''t even know what his master was like. There was nothing to say.


    After hearing this, Gong Silan fell into meditation. After a while, he came back and said, "go, child. Since he claims to be a man of the heavenly palace, he also asked you to go to the heavenly palace ruins to find him. I think it''s not wrong. When you see him again, be respectful and learn something from him. It''s good for you."


    "OK... Grandma, you should know about the heavenly palace. Has it been destroyed long ago?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The heavenly palace will never die!" Gong Silan stressed excitedly.


    Yang Taihe quickly held her aside and said, "Mom, don''t worry."


    Gong Silan calmed down for a moment and said, "the heavenly palace will never be destroyed. It is only scattered for a short time. In the future, it will reappear its supreme light." her old eyes exuded a color of sincerity and piety. After a while, she said: "Grandma won''t tell you what''s wrong with it for the time being. You will gradually understand in the future. You go to the Tiangong site now. When you get there, you may not be able to easily find your master. If he really comes from Tiangong, you have to go through layers of tests before you are qualified to join Tiangong. Tiangong will never accept any waste."


    "Can you tell me where its ruins are?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Let me talk about this. The Tiangong site is also called ''Tiangong ruins''. It is in the Tianyu mountains, one of the oldest mountains like today''s Kunlun Mountains. There are all kinds of ancient races living in that place. These races are extremely strong and inherit the ancient secret method..." Yang Taihe said about the situation of the Tiangong.


    Yang Wu knows the Tianyu mountains. He has made up a lot of common sense about the transcendental realm. This is a dangerous place comparable to the forbidden area. It is the highest mountain in the transcendental realm, also known as the mountain closest to the sky. The heavenly palace is built there, which is indeed more ambitious than the sky.


    "It will take you at least two months to get from our Yang family to Tianyu mountains. Time is urgent," Yang Taihe said.


    "Then I have to hurry on the road," Yang Wu said.


    "I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll tell you about the local conditions and customs there so that you can have some preparation, and your grandparents also have something to tell you. No one can find the Tiangong site if you want..." Yang Taihe told Yang Wu in detail what he knew.


    Finally, Gong Silan stressed to Yang Wu: "you must become a disciple of the heavenly palace."


    The transmission of Tiangong is of great significance. No one knows better than her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 794

    Yang Wu left grandma''s residence with a blank face. He could detect grandma''s emphasis on the heavenly palace, but she didn''t mention the situation of the heavenly palace. He had no bottom in his heart.


    Grandma Zu is already a person of the heaven level in the jade moon realm. Even she values the heavenly palace so much. It can be seen how huge the heavenly palace was at the beginning.


    When Yang Wu went away, Yang Taihe held her mother and said, "Mom, is it really possible that the child met someone in the heavenly palace?"


    Gong Silan narrowed his old eyes and said, "it''s absolutely not wrong. The heavenly palace doesn''t stick to one style when looking for successors. He was selected in the mortal world and guided in the transcendental world. Moreover, I have seen a heavenly palace order. At that time, I only focused on saving you, but I didn''t think much. Now I think it should be a heavenly palace order, which is very similar to the order of the demon training hall, which can''t be urged by the people in the heavenly palace."


    "Why don''t you verify it yourself, mother?" Yang Taihe asked again


    "This can''t be done. At the beginning, the destruction of the heavenly palace was too sudden. It is said that it is related to another world. The evil Buddha Temple, Changsheng hall and Yama hall are just people who take advantage of the fire. Once the heavenly palace reappears, they will spit out what they eat with interest."


    "Mom, why don''t we go to the heavenly palace with the child? Maybe you can prolong your life."


    "Don''t mention it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returned to Haiwang Island, had a good sleep and recovered to his peak. He looked at Yang Zhenlong swimming happily on the lake and muttered, "it''s time to go on the road again."


    Yang Wu has made up his mind. Today he will go to the Tiangong site.


    Yang Wu swept to the lake and looked at Yang Zhenlong who had reached the realm of high-level demon king. He was still very satisfied.


    "Dad, take me with you next time you go out." Yang Zhenlong swam and said to Yang Wu intimately.


    Yang Wu stroked Yang Zhenlong''s head and said, "well, it''s not necessarily a good thing for Dad to take you out all the time."


    At the bottom of the lake, a big head poked out and said, "boy, are you talking about me?"


    This is the Dragon mount raised by Yang Jinghai. It has been living in the lake and its strength has reached the realm of the top little demon saint.


    Yang Wu smiled and said to Jiaolong, "if adult Jiaolong goes out more, maybe you will break through the demon holy land."


    "It''s not easy to be a demon saint. My blood is too weak, which limits my promotion. Maybe I have a chance to find a few demon Saint cores to devour them." Jiaolong replied, paused, and said, "now the master has become the patriarch. After he becomes a saint, I will become a saint."


    "Well, I think so, too. Thank you Jiaolong for training the real dragon. I''m going to take him away for a while and let him practice more." Yang Wu replied.


    "Go on, go on, the boy has good potential. You can teach him well. His future achievements are no worse than my adult." Jiaolong replied and dived into the bottom of the lake again.


    Yang Wu sat on Yang Zhenlong and drove him to Gong Silan''s residence again.


    This time, Yang Wu came to say goodbye to them.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe told Yang Wu what they wanted to tell him. When they left, they sent Yang Wu some life-saving things. There was nothing to say.


    Yang Wu was ready to leave. He just took two steps, then turned around, waved to Yang Taihe and said, "come here, father Taihe."


    Yang Taihe was a little curious. He went over and asked, "wu''er, is there anything else?"


    He is as close to Yang Wu as sun.


    Yang Wu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Yang Taihe. He said, "when grandma can''t support it, try the things here. I don''t know if it''s useful, but I think it should have some miraculous effects."


    Yang Taihe took the jade bottle, nodded and said, "you have a heart. I''ll try it then."


    "Well, we must try." Yang Wu answered and turned away.


    Yang Taihe shook the jade bottle and thought to himself, "I hope this child can work miracles again."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu calls Qingfeng, white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong. They leave with the help of the door of the Yang family''s space.


    When Yang Jinghai learned that Yang Wu had left, he quickly rushed over.


    "Yang Wu, where are you going?" Yang Jinghai asked directly.


    Yang Wu replied with an arched hand, "the head of the Hui nationality, I want to leave for a period of time. I have asked my grandparents and Taihe ancestors for instructions."


    Yang Jinghai said, "in such a hurry, you have become the list of criminals. It''s absolutely unsafe for you to leave like this."


    Yang Wu replied, "there''s really no way. I have to do some things myself, and I leave through the door of space. The criminal family doesn''t know where I want to go. It''s not so easy to deal with me."


    "Don''t you know that the Xing family has not revoked the reward issued in the God of war City, and has increased the reward. If anyone can kill you and reward two holy pills, there are other rewards, which is enough to make people below the Holy Land crazy, and it doesn''t rule out that some saints will fight against you." Yang Jinghai said anxiously, paused, and he added: "It''s better to stay in the family and practice safety if there is a big thing. When you calm down for a while, you can go out again."


    Yang Jinghai thinks of Yang Wu from the bottom of his heart. He really doesn''t want Yang Wu to be killed by the criminal family.


    Yang Wu responded with a warm heart: "thank you for thinking about me. I have a strategy to deal with this. Moreover, grandma and Taihe Laozu can rest assured to let me leave. You don''t need to worry too much. I''m more afraid of death than anyone. I''ll protect myself."


    When Yang Jinghai saw Yang Wu''s decision, he couldn''t persuade him again. He handed a heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu and said, "this is your reward. Take good care and come back as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, clan leader. Then I''ll go." Yang Wu thanked and paused. He said, "if my grandfather comes back, please take care of them."


    "Don''t worry, they are all a family. I won''t treat anyone badly." Yang Jinghai replied.


    Yang Wu left at ease.


    Before he reached the gate of space, Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie came.


    "Young clan leader, have you forgotten us all?" Yang Jie said with a sad look on his face. It looked like a neglected little daughter-in-law, who was very wronged.


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "how could it be? It''s just that time is tight. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. You came just in time. I have something for you."


    After that, Yang Wu took out some pills and some things traded from the God of war city and gave them to Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie.


    Yang Hongchang was also qualified for the trip to the God of War Tower. However, he was older than the younger generation. He consciously gave his place to people in need.


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie are not polite to Yang Wu''s gifts. They all know that Yang Wu has made great achievements. This is nothing to him.


    "Yang Wu, where are you going? How about we go with you?" Yang Hongchang said kindly.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "this journey is far away, and things are important. I don''t have the heart to take care of you."


    "Good guy, you look down on us now, don''t you? Why don''t we have a competition?" Yang Hongchang said.


    Yang Jie also said: "yes, I have also broken through the realm of Tianyu. I can help."


    Yang Wu sighed lightly: "now even the little saints can''t help me. What I provoke is the Xing family. Even the saints kill me. Do you think you can resist it?"


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie were frightened.


    They know that Yang Wu gained a lot during his trip to the God of War Tower, but they are not very clear about the dangers he encountered. After listening to Yang Wu''s words, they know that Yang Wu is getting farther and farther away from them.


    Yang Wu patted them on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take your heart. You are all my Yang Wu''s family. I''ll have a good drink with you when I come back."


    After that, he took several people behind him and left from the door of space.


    The Tianyu mountains are far away from the Yang family. They have to go through many space gates before they can reach the Tianyu mountains as fast as possible.


    Among them, there is no direct transmission array between some cities, which must be driven by warships.


    Jiaolong warship is an aircraft given by Yang Jinghai to Yang Wu. It is a small holy class warship integrating attack and defense. It needs Xuanling stone to give full play to its attack and defense ability.


    Others may not dare to use warships easily, which consumes too many Xuanling stones. For Yang Wu, he doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. He traded a batch of pills in the Ares tower and got a lot of Xuanling stones. When he left, Yang Jinghai gave him another heaven and earth ring, which was full of Xuanling stones, which was enough for him to waste.


    On the warship, the white haired witch controls the direction. Yang Wu, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong are practicing. Qingfeng astringes her breath and sits quietly in a corner, sensing all the conditions around, so as to prevent the strong from attacking them.


    At this time, Yang Wu and his party made up, and even those who knew them could not recognize them. This was the means of changing the face of the white haired witch, and this was also the reason why they dared to fly on their way openly.


    Half a month later, they unknowingly came to the heaven Tibetan world.


    Yang Wu and others crossed several boundaries, each of which was vast. They appeared at the edge of the tianzang boundary in half a month, which was very fast.


    The heaven Tibet boundary is connected with the Dali boundary. The place where the two boundaries connect is poor and difficult to pass.


    There is no space gate between the two cities. You can only fly to the city with the space gate before you can continue to the next place.


    Yang Wu and his companions have been flying in the sky for most of the day. They still look at the endless mountains and can''t see any populated places.


    Suddenly, Qingfeng opened her eyes and murmured, "we''re being watched."


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "At the bottom of the south, there is a strong team, about thirty people, so they are ready to kill." Qingfeng said.


    "What is the strength?"


    "The realm is similar to yours. It should not be enough to fear."


    "Did the legendary predator appear?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 795

    Predators and rogue bandits are the spokesmen of bad people in any age.


    Yang Wu has read the records in Jieyu Ji. In many poor mountains and rivers, there are often many marauders and bandits. They all obtain a lot of wealth by blatant burning, killing and looting.


    Yang Wu and his party rushed to the city of tianzang. This journey was the most dangerous. He had already been prepared in his heart. As a result, he flew and was watched by people not long after.


    This group of marauders looked very fierce. Each of them rode different spirit demons and rushed over with fierce soldiers.


    They don''t talk nonsense. All of them attack the Jiaolong warship at the same time, trying to stop the warship and kill the people on the warship.


    They ambush and attack, come and go like the wind, and many people will be taken by surprise.


    Unfortunately, they chose the wrong object this time. There was a demon Saint sitting in the Yangwu warship. It was hard to escape her feeling within a hundred miles. They only died when they rushed up.


    Before their attack, the white haired witch controlled the Jiaolong warship to launch an attack and quickly wiped out all of their more than 30 people at one time.


    Yang Wu looked at these people and mounts were swept into blood residue. He couldn''t help sighing: "yunqi, you can''t be light. They may have good things on them."


    The white haired witch looked back at Yang Wu, with a gentle color on her face and said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Well, don''t kill them so quickly as long as you''re in control. They must have a lot of good things. Let Luoyun and Zhenlong practice their skills," Yang Wu said.


    "Yes, I want to practice!" Bai Luoyun said excitedly.


    After he got the water eye stone, he refined the water eye stone into his eyes and condensed it into a pair of acquired different pupils, which has great power.


    In this place, they really don''t lack the opportunity to practice.


    Not long after they moved on, they met a wave of vultures. These vultures were extremely ferocious and rushed to devour people.


    Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong rushed out at the first time.


    Bai Luoyun is an alien and Yang Zhenlong is a spirit demon. They are all non human. Yang Wu''s cultivation method is not suitable for them, but some of the combat experience he said is very useful to them. He taught them one by one all the way and hopes they can gain something.


    Bai Luoyun left the water area. It is not easy to play his ability to fight beyond his level. He must overcome this difficulty and borrow water Xuanqi in the air as much as possible. His different pupils began to become powerful, condensed a large amount of water Xuanqi, integrated with his trident gun, and greatly improved his strength.


    After Jiaolong''s training, Yang Zhenlong can give full play to his more powerful combat talent. He has blood evil spirit, which is his means to enhance his combat power. He fights with these vultures to his heart''s content.


    There are many vultures. It''s not easy for them to deal with them. Yang Wu held the falling moon bow on the warship, shot out one arrow after another, and a vulture was shot by him.


    He exerted the most powerful power of the falling moon bow formula. One arrow seems to fall like the moon. The power is quite amazing.


    The vultures did not have any effect on them and soon continued on their way.


    Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong are very excited to get a big exhibition of their mobile phone. Even if there are many pecked wounds on their bodies, they still feel happy. What they want is this feeling.


    In the following time, they encountered some fierce animal air raids and spirit demons.


    These did not pose a great threat to them, but with Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong, they really can''t help these fierce beasts and spirit demons. The white haired witch still has to take care of them.


    Yang Wu didn''t do it until he met the next wave of predators.


    Yang wuru was like a wolf. He killed people wherever he went. No one was his general at all.


    After the other party was completely annihilated, he sent out a rescue signal and a vicious roar: "those who killed our ''Red Devils'' are dead."


    Yang Wu didn''t take this to heart. He took none of their heaven and earth precepts. He opened it and found that these people''s collection was not as rich as he thought. However, it was unrealistic to think that they were just among the realm of heavenly fish.


    Not long later, a team of nearly 200 marauders appeared.


    The breath released by these marauders is very strong. They are riding powerful spirit demons. Some people are carrying a big flag. Two bloody "red demons" are floating in the wind. They are red demon marauders.


    The two leaders have a strong momentum and impressively reached the high-level little Saint realm. In addition, there are eight subordinates of little Saint realm. The strength of others is no less than that of earth sea realm, and the team strength is very strong.


    The red devil leader standing on a red winged snake Python was a middle-aged thick man dressed in thick armor and hung a snake shaped halberd behind his back. His eyes looked greedy and murmured, "big fat sheep, this is a small Holy Level warship!"


    The woman riding a three tailed Black cat beside the Red Devils said, "big head, big fat sheep also means big trouble. Do we really want to do it?"


    "Madam, we can''t provoke any trouble in our territory. They don''t look very powerful. There may be some forces behind them, but so what? Even if there are saints to retaliate, they don''t dare to move freely here." the red devil leader licked his tongue.


    "OK, then rob it. Besides, with this warship, it''s much easier for us to act." the wife of the red devil leader replied.


    Before they could make a move, Yang Wu stood on Yang Zhenlong and grabbed the warship and asked, "do you want to rob us?"


    "Boy, you know what to ask." the red devil leader replied.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being anti looted?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Now the Red Devils laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really boastful. In front of our Red Devils, the dragon has to be driven and the tiger has to lie down. What''s more, there''s only a small dragon under your feet."


    "The boy is a little brave. He didn''t run away. Does he have any big killing moves?"


    "It is estimated that the warship has some offensive and defensive ability. I think we can''t help him."


    "Hey, hey, what a lovely boy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, how about keeping your warship? Our leader keeps you alive." the red devil leader said in a good mood.


    "The master is kind," said the lady beside him.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "why don''t you two stay and be my servants, and the others will disperse like this."


    "Presumptuous, dare to speak to the master like this, I''ll kill you." a young man came out, and his soldiers angrily chopped down at Yang Wu.


    The knife breaks mountains and rivers.


    This is a martial artist in the intermediate sky fish realm. He exudes a strong murderous spirit and has accumulated a lot of human lives in his hands.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to make a move, Bai Luoyun rushed out with his soldiers. He shouted, "you''re not worthy to dirty my Lord''s hands."


    Bai Luoyun''s trident gun blocked the young man''s attack, kicked angrily at his feet and directly attacked the opponent''s footwall.


    The young man reacted quickly, flashed his Xuan wings and soared into the air. The big knife shot in a series. Wave after wave of knife light filled the air and hanged at the white falling clouds.


    Bai Luoyun said, "water shield! Water bite!"


    Bai Luoyun formed a water shield on his other arm to block the opponent''s attack. In addition, he continuously spit out water blades in his mouth, just like a concealed weapon hitting the opponent''s key.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides.


    People on both sides did not take the opportunity to make trouble, but quietly enjoyed the battle between the two forces.


    Yang Wu looked at Bai Luoyun and became much more calm than before. It was obvious that he gradually adapted to the feeling of air combat. He thought to himself: "there is still a harvest to practice more."


    The young people of the Red Devils fight hard, and their moves are to kill the key.


    White falling clouds are thicker than each other. If he was in the water, the young man would have been beheaded by him. After fighting with each other for a while, he exercised the aquarium''s "fishing skill", suddenly wound behind each other and stabbed each other under the fork.


    "Who else dares to fight with the prince!" Bai Luoyun shouted loudly with the other party''s body.


    "Don''t be wild. I''ll fight you." a man who was not tall but very strong rode out on a golden horned beast.


    This man''s strength is stronger than that of the young man just now. He has reached the level of advanced Tianyu. He stabbed out with a golden gun, and hundreds of feet of golden awns shine in this world.


    Bai Luoyun showed his fishing skills again, just like swimming fish shuttling and avoiding the other party''s assassination. The Trident gun waved an attack like a huge wave and rushed to the other party''s mount.


    The Golden Horn beast is not a good kind. Its golden horn releases a golden blade to block the attack of Bai Luoyun. Its owner sweeps across with a war gun. The two sides attack together, making it impossible to prevent.


    Bai Luoyun had already prepared. His empty palm had already condensed a drop of water and hit them. The drop of water burst, causing a loud sound of attack. Many water mist blocked everyone''s sight. The predator riding the golden horned beast quickly retreated, showed the golden heavenly armor on his body, and entered the strongest defense state.


    Bai Luoyun took advantage of this time to urge the different pupils, condense a lot of water Xuanqi, and attack again with the Trident gun. It seems that three Jiaolong rode towards the man.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The gun is as powerful as a dragon and the fighting spirit is high!


    Bai Luoyun''s serial attacks are really beautiful. The predators riding golden horned beasts can''t resist them. They are drowned and killed by Bai Luoyun''s attacks.


    "Asshole!" the people on the other side of the red devil Raider group angrily scolded, and several people rushed to fight at the same time.


    Bai Luoyun held a water shield in one hand and a trident gun in the other. "From today on, I want to share the pressure for the Lord. My prince Bai Luoyun will also be the person you remember. Kill him!"


    Bai Luoyun dashed through the past without fear. There is a momentum of not being able to stand at the pass and not being able to defeat thousands of people.


    Yang Wu smiled and said to himself, "that''s decent."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 796

    Bai Luoyun was hurt all over, and Yang Wu still didn''t do it.


    The Red Devils couldn''t sit down first.


    The alien was so fierce that he killed three of them when they were surrounded and killed. It was a great loss.


    "It''s all a bunch of waste. We''ve lost the face of the Red Devils." a top Tianyu realm killed him. He angrily stabbed Bai Luoyun''s head with a big gun.


    The throwing force was domineering and powerful, like a python. In an instant, before Bai Luoyun''s head, Bai Luoyun reluctantly blocked it with a water shield, threw his body, burst the water shield and splashed blood.


    "Did I just lose?" Bai Luoyun said reluctantly.


    "If you admit defeat now, I''ll save you." Yang Wu''s voice rang in Bai Luoyun''s ear.


    After hearing this, Bai Luoyun''s body seemed to beat chicken blood. He took out a thing and played "Wuwu". Strange sounds sounded, which seemed to contain the effect of hypnosis and made people dizzy.


    Kill the conch!


    One of the strange things Yang Wu once took from the black aquarium. He couldn''t use it. He gave it to Bai Luoyun long ago.


    The sound of killing conch can attack the soul. The top skyfish predator almost fell from his mount.


    "Kill!" Bai Luoyun seized the critical opportunity and killed the other party.


    As soon as he got it, a little saint of the Red Devils not only saved the top Tianyu companion, but also slapped Bai Luoyun.


    This time, Bai Luoyun really has no strength to fight back.


    Seeing that this palm fell on him, Yang Wu shot.


    Yang Wu stood in front of Bai Luoyun, raised his palm and took down the power of the other party''s palm. He also pulled Bai Luoyun up and praised: "well done!"


    Then, Bai Luoyun''s body drew a beautiful parabola and fell back on the warship.


    The little Saint Marauder didn''t expect Yang Wu to take over his palm. He did it again and didn''t show mercy. Bursts of green mans condensed into a powerful palm print and patted Yang Wu''s chest.


    Yang Wu said, "it''s too slow!"


    He dodged the attack of the other party lightly and appeared on the side of the other party. He hit his elbow horizontally, and his powerful force hit the other party''s face door.


    Bang!


    The little saint''s face was directly destroyed, his face bones were broken, his blood gushed, and his body fell from the air.


    The blow not only destroyed his face, but also his soul.


    The Red Devils finally realized that the young man in front of them was really cruel. The Red Devils leader shouted, "form an array and destroy them!"


    These Red Devils Raiders were placed to form a simple array, ready to attack Yang Wu and his party.


    Yang Wu wouldn''t give them such a chance. He turned into a wind and targeted the most powerful red devil leader.


    "Be careful, master!" the leader''s wife exclaimed.


    She quickly grabbed her hand and was sure to stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    The attack of the leader''s wife failed. Yang Wu didn''t know when he had changed his direction and killed the people around them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu''s body was like the wind. There was a dull sound everywhere. His heads fell like watermelons and burst one after another.


    These people didn''t know that they were killed by Yang Wu at the moment of death.


    Yang Wu''s speed is too fast for people to capture his figure.


    The red devils were scared to pee.


    The red devil leader was angry. He roared, "spread out and I''ll kill him."


    The red devil leader bounced up from the mount, emitting strong anger. The battle halberd behind flew out, and the target was Yang Wu.


    His attack was simple and overbearing, and the thick halberd shadow cut through the sky.


    When he saw that his attack fell on Yang Wu, Yang Wu had held a red devil predator in front of him. The halberd of the red devil leader pierced his men''s body and continued to kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s really a ferocious generation." Yang Wu retreated and sighed. He was no longer polite to the other party. He punched the red devil leader face to face.


    Straight fist to halberd!


    Bang!


    When the fist strength touches the halberd awn, the halberd awn is like bean curd residue, which is cracked inch by inch.


    The red devil leader stared angrily and continued to increase his strength. The snake halberd was still stabbing. He didn''t believe that Yang Wu dared to pick up his soldiers with bare hands. He was roaring: "waste your hand!"


    The snake halberd collided with Yang Wu''s fist, and the soldiers collided with the fist of flesh and blood.


    They did not see that Yang Wu''s arm was blown into a blood mist. Instead, they saw that their leader''s Halberd was bent and deformed, and their leader was forced to retreat. He was not the opponent of the other party at all.


    The leader''s wife killed from the side. She was very smart. She threw out the concealed weapon directly and shot at Yang Wu with a poison dart.


    These darts are fast and fierce. It is difficult to detect their existence easily. Even if the top little saint is a little careless, he will catch its way.


    When these darts were close to Yang Wu, they were shocked by the strong breath on Yang Wu and changed their direction. They all lost their accuracy and could not even hurt Yang Wu''s fur.


    The leader''s wife shouted, "what are you waiting for? Join forces to save the leader and send more than a dozen brothers to chop the people on the warship!"


    The leader''s wife is very calm. In this crisis moment, she can also think of sending people to deal with the warships and want to disturb Yang Wu''s mind.


    She didn''t know it was more dangerous on the side of the warship. When her people approached, they were killed in an instant.


    The white haired witch rushed out of the warship and shouted, "Lord, give these people to me. Go back to the warship and have a rest."


    The white haired witch has been meditating since she was rescued by Yang Wu. Her injury has recovered. She is willing to follow Yang Wu around. She really doesn''t want to see Yang Wu do everything herself. She takes the initiative to fight.


    With the move of the white haired witch, the red devil''s people were killed.


    The red devil leader and his wife Fang knew that it was too late to kick the steel plate this time. They became prisoners of Yang Wu, and the others were killed.


    In the face of these marauders, Yang Wu had no pity. He didn''t kill the two people in front of him. He was interested in each other''s strength. It''s good to accept them as slaves temporarily.


    These two people are called Red Devils and Hong Ying respectively. They are partners of a couple. They have just been killed by their gathered predators.


    Red Devils and Hong Ying are very backbone. After being captured, they look as if they want to kill and cut. When Qingfeng shows a little demon holy Qi, they tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Tell me about this place, and where is the city with the gate of space?" Yang Wu asked them.


    "Hui... Lord Hui, we are a desolate land. Most of us are civilians living in the mountains. There are no big cities. We have to continue to go west. We can go to ''Bula city'' in about five days, and there will be a door to space." the red devil responded.


    "It will take five days." Yang Wu sighed and asked, "are there many predators like you along the way?"


    "Yes, there are some."


    "Are there any more powerful predators than you?"


    "Yes, they are stronger than both of us, and there are many people gathered together."


    ¡­¡­


    Through some questions, Yang Wu learned that these marauders have existed for a long time. They are all refugees on the tianzang border and Dali border. They are used to the days of burning, killing and looting. They don''t like doing anything right. They feel that only looting is their way out and are proud of it.


    Among them, there are several predatory forces stronger than the Red Devils, and some of the strongest predatory forces reach the semi holy state.


    Yang Wu orders Red Devils and Hong Ying to go to the place where they live.


    They have been plundering for many years and accumulated a lot of wealth. Yang Wu will not let go.


    Yang Wu thought the place where these marauders lived would be very good. Who knows, he came to an ancient village. The humble house was built on the hillside. Many descendants of the marauders lived up and down the mountain, forming a bandit shelter.


    When the Red Devils and Hong Ying came back, the villagers cheered.


    "You''re back. What good things did you bring us this time?"


    "Two heads of household. Where''s my Dazi? Is he still on duty? Why didn''t you see them come back with you."


    "Oh, who is this boy? He''s so handsome. Is he the younger brother who just took over?"


    "Eh, there is also a dragon. It looks delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of these villagers is very fierce. Both adults and children look like bandits.


    Red Devils and Hong Ying could not explain anything to them. They hurried to the house on the mountain with Yang Wu and took out a well hidden box. This box contained all heaven and earth rings, at least more than 50.


    "Lord, this is all we have." the red devil said with a face.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Wu asked.


    The red devil nodded and said, "yes, if there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth."


    "Do you believe I will kill all the people in this village?" Yang Wu said coldly.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. I have some other things. He doesn''t know." Hong Ying answered and quickly took out the same box from another place and handed it to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "if you hand it over, maybe I can consider leaving some for you. If you dare to deceive the king again, there will be no amnesty!"


    Under the threat of Yang Wu, two more boxes were taken out.


    "It''s really gone this time. Although we are in charge of the family, the benefits of each harvest are shared with others." the Red Devils took the initiative to explain.


    Hong Ying nodded and said, "the master is right. We can''t eat alone."


    Yang Wu outlined a smile and said, "just let you go."


    Then, he collected all these heaven and earth commandments. Red Devils and Hong Ying were bleeding in their hearts, and the accumulation over the years was gone.


    "Next, teach me how to be a predator."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 797

    The predator is a character that people hate.


    Over the deserted area of the tianzang border, a Jiaolong warship with a "red devil" flag was flying rapidly.


    Yang Wu never thought that he would become a predator one day. They changed their clothes and put on makeup in the village. They were full of banditry that was not seen at ordinary times. He looked in the mirror and felt very satisfied with his image. He touched his chin and muttered to himself, "Hey, hey, this looks like Jiang Ping''s obscene."


    If the flower picker Jiang Ping hears this, he will scold: "I don''t have your soil."


    Now, Yang Wu is dressed in simple linen, with black cloth strips tied across his body, revealing the two edged three dragon gun behind him. He is like a hunter in the mountains. He is really cute.


    Bai Luoyun also put on similar clothes. He was uncomfortable and said, "Lord, i... I must wear it like this. It feels so ugly."


    Yang Wu looked at Bai Luoyun and said with a smile, "what''s ugly? It''s called personality. You know, those predators will respect you as'' big brother ''."


    Bai Luoyun said with a suspicious look on his face, "is it really like this?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Red Devils and Hong Ying if they think so." Yang Wu looked aside and said to Red Devils and Hong Ying.


    The Red Devils and Hong Ying nodded and said, "yes, yes, they have a lot of personality. You can see that they are the model of predators."


    After they knew that there was a demon saint on Yang Wu''s warship, they were uncomfortable and did not dare to escape. Maybe they could do a lot with the young master in front of them.


    "Well, I''ll wear it like this." Bai Luoyun obeyed. Then he asked, "Lord, are we really going to plunder?"


    "Hehe, of course, we are going to eliminate harm for the people." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time. It''s not easy to be a predator."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wudang''s Marauders are not plundering those good people, but plundering the marauders in this area and seizing more cultivation resources from each other.


    Yang Wu thought quite well. Robbing marauders is not only a matter of eliminating harm for the people, but also a wonderful thing.


    Who knows, before they met the marauders, they first met a large team of hundreds of people. These teams came by warships, releasing a breath of terror, and someone shouted: "the people of the red devil, it''s really easy for ben to find. Kill them and avenge the dead brothers."


    Yang Wu excitedly pointed to those people and asked, "are they predators?"


    Once it is determined that the other party is a predator, he will kill the other party first, no matter how many people there are.


    The red devil looked embarrassed and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    "What should be no, yes, no, No." Yang Wu said loudly.


    Hong Ying said, "they are the people we plundered some time ago. We killed some of them and escaped by them. I think they came back for revenge."


    "Shit, if the heavenly king doesn''t carry the pot for you, yunqi, let''s go." Yang Wu scolded angrily and ordered yunqi.


    The other party is not a predator, but a seeker. Yang Wu really has no reason to deal with others. They just mistakenly think they are red devils. In fact, they also plan to eat black under the banner of Red Devils.


    The flying speed of Jiaolong warship increased and quickly avoided the pursuit of the other party.


    The other party''s hundreds of men and horses were strong and ready to destroy the Red Devils, including the existence of the top little saint, and quickly pursued Yang Wu and them.


    "Red Devils, none of you want to escape today." a top Saint quickly chased and shouted.


    Yang Wu can only respond: "we are not the Red Devils. We don''t have to chase them anymore."


    "Hum, do you think I''m blind? The red devil flag is hung so obviously. You''re not the red devil. Who else is it? Stop it for me." the top little Saint roared, carrying a huge sword, slashed away at the Jiaolong warship. A huge sword with the power of opening the sky and the earth broke a ten thousand marks and caught up with the warship in an instant.


    Yang Wu stood behind the warship, facing the sword, took a horse step, raised his belly, closed his fist, and then punched again. The action was simple and beautiful, as if he had the floating fist power of a wild animal.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    Roar!


    The fist is as powerful as a dragon and its brutality is amazing.


    Bang!


    The huge sword was blasted by Yang Wu''s fist, and the sword Qi rolled around. The top saint was pushed back by Sheng Sheng, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Stop chasing, or there will be no amnesty!" Yang Wu stood in the wind and shouted at the other party.


    "Pretend to be powerful and ask the holy sword to kill you." the top little Saint really came prepared. He was not frightened by Yang Wu. He took out a semi holy sword and was ready to shoot at Yang Wu again.


    Suddenly, a wisp of blue light swept out from nowhere and brushed against the top little saint. The top little saint''s body was like a shell flying backwards and hit the warship pursued by his companions. The warships flew backwards and scared the people in the warships.


    "Holy... Holy Land!" said the top saint who was beaten back.


    The other warships stopped at the same time, and soon turned around and ran away, completely afraid to stay any longer.


    Yang Wu looked at them and quickly disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing: "they told you not to chase, but they didn''t listen to the old man. It''s a loss in front of you."


    "This girl can really pretend!" the red devil and Hong Ying despised in their hearts.


    After this episode, Yang Wu quickly removed the red devil''s flag. He felt that if he hung the red devil''s flag so blatantly, he didn''t know how many people would come to the door to seek revenge, and it would also make other predators dare not come forward to plunder, which was not fun.


    Yang Wu is still a playful boy.


    After flying for a long time, it was dark.


    The north wind is whistling here, and the sound of animals roaring is intermittent, which makes people cold.


    At this time, a group of marauders finally came out in the dark.


    These marauders who dare to attack warships have experts in the Dragon changing realm. Otherwise, they don''t dare to fight easily. Who doesn''t know that those who dare to travel by warships only play like this, and there must be strong guards.


    When these marauders were about to kill the warship, the leader saw the Red Devils and red Britain in the warship and quickly ordered: "don''t shoot, the Red Devils are in charge of them."


    Predators and marauders have always been well water, do not violate the river, take care of their own territory, rarely cross the border, and rarely conflict across the border. This is the rule.


    In front of him, the predator recognized the Red Devils and Hong Ying. There was no friendship between the two sides. They were nodding friends, but the strength of the Red Devils and Hong Ying was still above him, so he didn''t dare to shoot casually.


    "It''s Chen in charge," the Red Devils replied after seeing the visitor.


    Chen Yidao is a ruthless character among the marauders. Although he has only the strength of the intermediate dragon change realm, he can fight even if he meets the advanced dragon change realm.


    "Where are the two masters going? Why don''t you hang up the flag? The flood almost rushed to the Dragon King temple." Chen Yidao said.


    The red devil laughed and said, "we''re here to rob."


    "Come to my place to rob?" Chen Yidao asked.


    "Yes!" replied the red devil.


    "So the Red Devils want to cross the border?" Chen Yidao asked squinting.


    "That''s not true. We''re going to rob you," said the Red Devils with an embarrassed look.


    "Who did you say you robbed?" Chen Yidao wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    Before the Red Devils could answer again, Yang Wu said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense with him. You two quickly loot them and stay when you reach the state of dragon change. If others are willing to go away, let them go away and kill those who don''t want to."


    "Chen, do you hear what our Lord said? We''re going to rob you. Hand over all the heaven and earth precepts obediently. If the Dragon changes the state, stay, and others get out." the red devil grinned.


    "Madman, let''s go!" Chen Yidao faintly noticed something wrong, quickly stepped back and asked his people to step back.


    "You can''t leave Chen''s house, or we won''t be able to make a job." the red devil said and killed him with a snake shaped halberd.


    Hong Ying didn''t dare to be idle and went out with her husband.


    "Damn it, red devils, are you serious!" Chen Yidao scolded and killed the Red Devils with a big knife.


    Chen Yidao''s companions are all cruel characters. They kill red devils and Hong Ying together, not afraid of life and death.


    Chen Yidao has more than 100 people. Five people, including him, have reached the state of dragon change. The others are Tianyu state and Dihai state, which can be dealt with by Red Devils and Hongying.


    Yang Wu sat on the edge of the warship, crossed his legs and looked at the battle leisurely. He couldn''t help taking out a pot of wine and drinking it.


    This scene is really happy and leisurely. I appreciate the war as a good play.


    In less than half an hour, most of Chen Yidao''s men and horses were killed by Hong Ying. Those who didn''t die fled, leaving only Chen Yidao fighting with the Red Devils.


    The two predators were in charge and fought fiercely. No one could do anything for a while.


    Yang Wu said to Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong, "do you see that those in the low realm are not necessarily worse than those in the high realm. As long as they have a solid foundation and rich combat experience, they can go against senior opponents."


    "Lord, what do you think I haven''t done well enough?" Bai Luoyun asked modestly.


    "You are an aquarium. You are like a fish in the water. You have no bottom in your heart when there is no water in air combat. In fact, even in air combat, you can absorb the ubiquitous water mysterious Qi. Although it is not as good as in water, it is enough for you to show your due combat strength. You still need to strengthen your confidence and practice your mysterious formula more to get rid of water. How can you make water? If this is solved, You can also be like a duck to water in air combat, "Yang Wu said.


    "What about my father?" Yang Zhenlong asked.


    Yang Wu knocked on Yang Zhenlong''s head and said, "you are too lazy. If you speed up your strength, you can break out more powerful combat power."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will catch up with you soon."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 798

    Plunder and being plundered are completely different definitions.


    Chen Yidao plundered a lot of property. Unexpectedly, he was also plundered one day.


    When he embarked on the road of plunder like other predators, he had long underestimated life and death. He thought that his end might be that he met a strong stubble and was killed by others in a certain plunder. What he never thought was that he would be captured by his peers and become the object of plunder.


    His accumulation over the years, instantly empty, heartache to the bone.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ming was left behind. The young man named Yang Wu looked very kind and spoke very well. He didn''t threaten him. He just asked him to be his servant and obey the command. At first, he didn''t understand the situation and wanted to scold a few words to vent his hatred, but the seemingly harmless boy pulled him out and tied him to the warship, His dignity as a predator almost swept the floor. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy before he could keep his innocence.


    The other side realized that the boy had an evil heart and was a natural predator.


    Next, he witnessed several waves of marauders encounter his situation, and there are more and more companions around him.


    Wolf tooth plunder group, flying tiger plunder group... Several powerful plunder groups have been swept away, and there is no suspense at all.


    During this period, the young man took part in the war, and the outbreak of combat power made people feel desperate. No one could stop the crisp means of killing and cutting.


    There is also a woman who controls the warship. She is also abnormal. There is no living mouth under her palm.


    They are the real predators.


    "Red Devils, you guys have average strength, don''t you mean there are particularly strong predators?" the boy sat in front of the warship, holding a withered grass in his mouth.


    The red devils were surrendered earlier, and undoubtedly occupied the first place among the surrendered predators.


    The red devil showed a simple and honest color and said, "Lord, they may have been scared to shrink when they heard the name of Lord."


    "Don''t flatter. They are all the same as you. It''s really disappointing to the king of heaven." the young man stabbed them in the heart and said.


    A predator named Langya stood up and said, "Lord, if you want to find a stronger opponent to rob, I know there is a place to go, but I don''t know whether you dare or not."


    Wolf tooth is a middle-aged man, wearing a wolf head hat, a string of wolf teeth around his neck, wearing animal clothes, showing half of his shoulders and full of hostility.


    A middle-aged man in tiger skin asked, "is it looking for the man eating madman?"


    The man''s name is flying tiger. He is the leader of the flying tiger plunder group.


    "Yes, that man eating madman is a semi holy power. He wants to eat all our plunder groups." wolf Fang answered faintly, and then he provoked Yang Wu: "do you dare to provoke that guy?"


    Both Langya and Feihu are the top little Saint strength. They were defeated by Yang Wu, and their injuries are still vivid.


    "If you dare not, just lead the way." Yang Wu responded. How can he not see the method of wolf teeth? He wants him to collide with each other. At that time, they can get away.


    "Then Lord, listen to my guidance." wolf teeth wiped a trace of satisfaction and replied.


    "Be careful, there is fraud." the white haired witch preached to Yang Wu.


    "Don''t worry, it''s also time for them to take heart and know the power of this heavenly king." Yang Wu responded indifferently.


    Along the way, he regarded it as a practice. Every war will be improved, but the improvement is not obvious. He needs to find a stronger opponent to stimulate his ultimate combat power.


    This is the way he honed in the God of War Tower. He will become stronger only when he meets the strong.


    After flying for half a day, the warship came to a lonely peak.


    The peak is surrounded by flat ground without any mountains. It stands like a sword, like a proud peerless expert overlooking the world.


    When the warship came here, a startling sword came out of the lonely peak in an instant.


    A sword startles the sky and breaks the sky.


    This strong sword intention, domineering sword spirit and powerful sword awn are the power that semi saints can have, and the top little saints are difficult to stop.


    The marauders on the warship are all frightened. They know who Gufeng is. They can''t afford half a silk of war at all.


    The white haired witch came out of the warship and patted the sword with her hands.


    Bang!


    The sword was blocked, and the white haired witch was forced back more than ten feet without injury.


    After completing her original soul, she has completely restored her peak strength. When she was in the city of redemption, she was close to the semi holy combat power, and now she is not afraid of the upper semi holy.


    "You guys don''t go to war. I''ll settle with you after the king takes him." Yang Wu scolded at more than a dozen marauders.


    Yang Wu also expects them to become thugs. Now it seems that they are seedless goods.


    "My Lord, he... He is a demon sword that eats people and rivers. He is a semi saint. He has always been alone. There is no living place where he has plundered. It is said that this guy still eats people. You... Be careful." Hong Ying couldn''t help reminding him.


    Just as her words fell, a human shadow flew up like a sword, and a voice of Yin laughter sounded: "ha ha, there are people who deliberately dare to find Ben Sheng''s trouble. It''s really fun."


    As soon as the laughter stopped, the sword spirit overflowed.


    Many swords twisted towards the warship like a sword net.


    The semi holy power can rely on the power of a wisp of star pattern. The explosive combat power is not only based on the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    When Yang Wu wanted to fight, the white haired witch said, "Lord, leave this war to me."


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s consent, she took out a silver sword and fought with bitchuan.


    The white haired witch is a woman who can make the saint of Xing family jealous. Xing Shiman is jealous not only of her appearance, but also of her cultivation talent. If she had not been thrown into the city of redemption for many years, she would have broken through the realm of star pattern.


    In the battle of Ares City, she was humiliated again. She vowed never to happen again. She didn''t want the boy to work hard for her. She wanted to protect him.


    "Where''s the woman? Cut it with a sword." phage Chuan said coldly. The human eating magic sword in his hand was cut in the air, and a ten thousand Zhang sword was cut at the white haired witch in an instant. The attack with sword intention has infinite power.


    The silver of the white haired witch spread out, and her momentum rose steadily. The silver light shrouded her and cut back with Jingxiao''s war intention. There was also a completely different sword spirit, which was the spirit of evil spirits.


    She has accumulated a lot of evil spirit in the city of redemption for many years. Even if she took the Qingshen Zhenxie pill given by Yang Wu and cleared the evil spirit from her body, the evil spirit branded in the sword still exists and has become her attack force to enhance her combat effectiveness.


    In an instant, countless swords were colliding in the sky. Each sword contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The predators on the warship looked pale. They couldn''t compete with such combat forces.


    They also realized that the white haired witch had no less than half holy combat power, and wolf tooth''s plan was afraid to come to an end.


    "Lord, shall we help?" the Red Devils asked Yang Wu.


    Only he and Hongying knew that Yang Wu was hiding the strong in the holy land, which was the reason why he took the initiative to please.


    "No need, leave this war to her." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    He could sense the white haired witch''s determination to improve, so he wouldn''t rob her in this war.


    The fighting power of biting Sichuan is no less than that of the face demon dealt with by Yang Wu before. He is even difficult to deal with. His swordsmanship is extremely clever. He continuously covers the heaven and earth with the shadow of the sword, cutting the heaven and earth into countless pieces. It seems that a human biting demon appears faintly, which is full of evil spirit.


    The white haired witch''s silver hair and sword shadow flutter. The sword meaning is amazing. Her advanced sword skills smooth the gap with each other.


    There are waves of attacks in the sky. Many swords collide constantly, the sword gas splashes, and the trees below are destroyed.


    After all, the fighting power of bitchuan is stronger than that of the white haired witch. She was scratched in many places and her blood kept seeping out.


    Phage Chuan said more and more proudly, "just because you can fight with me doesn''t mean you can defeat me. It''s really beyond your power."


    Suddenly, he turned into a remnant shadow and went around the white haired witch, stabbing her waist with a long sword.


    The white haired witch couldn''t react. The long sword disappeared into her dragon scale and went straight into her body.


    Yang Wu almost couldn''t help but say, "be careful!"


    At the critical moment, the white haired witch leaned forward, the long sword crossed her, and a large piece of skin and flesh was cut off. There was no pain on her face. Many silver hair turned into thousands of sharp blades and threw it at bitchuan.


    This sudden attack almost caught up with Chuan''s restraint, and he withdrew very quickly. The sword in his hand even cut off the silver hair of the white haired witch. Then he continued to change his position and strangle it from different directions. The power of a little star stripe greatly increased his fighting power. He did not want to linger again, so he must kill the white haired witch immediately.


    The white haired witch was forced to retreat and suffered more and more injuries. She couldn''t stop the rapid attack of bitchuan.


    Just when phage Chuan thought she could win, the white haired witch appeared a battle pattern in the center of her eyebrows, and the power between heaven and earth changed. It seemed that the power of stars outside the sky was led by her. Her power increased rapidly, and her sword intention soared. She was like a demon possessed by a God. There were bursts of evil shadows emerging behind her. Her silver hair fluttered and her silver sword was held high. She drank: "shine back!"


    Suddenly, the world was shrouded in a curtain of light, and no one could see the dazzling light. It seemed as if he had suddenly returned to the day from the night, and his eyesight was blocked by the scorching sun.


    Phage Chuan''s eyes were stabbed. He secretly drank: "not good!"


    He quickly retreated and entered the defense. The sword momentum cut wildly continuously, forcing the white haired witch to be difficult to get close and wait for the white light power to dissipate.


    However, how could the white haired witch miss such an opportunity? She turned into a beam of white light and swept away from bitchuan, breaking the random cutting sword of bitchuan and his defense. One sword killed him!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 799

    Yichuan was not killed, but an arm was cut off, and the white haired witch had a hard time. Her stomach was cut, and her intestines and stomach were almost exposed.


    "I''m going to kill you woman!" phage Chuan has been in this desolate land for many years. He has never met an enemy. He is more cruel than anyone. Today, he encountered a strong enemy and was abandoned. He still didn''t retreat. He roared and burst out a more terrible killing opportunity all over, and the shadow of phage was completely displayed.


    Cannibal sword!


    This is the sword skill of bitchuan cultivation, crazy killing intention and evil breath. Even the living people are biting and killing, absolutely fearless.


    The origin of the white haired witch is also extraordinary. Her combat skills are not weaker than that of biting Sichuan. She sprinkles countless silver lights on her body. The silver sword in her hand leads to the power of the newly realized star pattern. The infinite silver light power is still dazzling. She is all powerful: "who kills who!"


    The power of silver light contains the smell of evil. This is the power of variation. Its power is more evil. It is no worse than the sword skill of swallowing Sichuan.


    Countless sword Qi continued to entangle, many sword shadows were colliding, the Dragon scales on both sides were constantly cut and rotten, a lot of blood was constantly splashing, and the war was extremely fierce.


    The marauders on the warships were stunned. Such campaigns are of great benefit to them and may help them further in the future.


    The semi holy battle spread to the sky for hundreds of miles. Countless clouds were swept away by the sword Qi. The warships retreated again and again, and even opened the defense force.


    Yang Wu looked at the battle calmly and murmured in his heart, "yunqi''s fighting talent is definitely more than this. She has been silent for too long and needs to find her fighting will."


    The battle lasted for most of the day. After the white haired witch showed her silver hair talent, phage Chuan, who had greatly reduced her combat power, was finally captured by her.


    "Ah......" phage Chuan was strangled by his silver hair. He was almost out of breath. A lot of blood was still flowing on his body, and his white bones appeared, which was shocking.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The white haired witch didn''t have any pity. She dragged bitchuan down towards the lonely peak. Bitchuan''s body hit the mountain, and the mountain trembled constantly.


    The semi saint''s physique is strong enough, but after the combat power is about to disappear, the defense strength decreases. No one can bear such a roar.


    Phage Chuan was half killed by the white haired witch before being dragged onto the warship.


    The white haired witch is also hard. She is disheveled, white and blood stained. She has a weak breath and is not in good condition.


    Yang Wu looked at her with pity and said, "take three turns of xiaoxuandan."


    The white haired witch nodded and ate a three turn small Xuandan given to her by Yang Wu.


    The medicine power of sanzhuan Xiaoxuan pill was amazing. She quickly recovered her injury, her breath calmed down, and the consumed strength recovered quickly.


    As soon as the predator on the warship had the impulse to take the opportunity to escape, he was immediately pressed out.


    The white haired witch''s combat power is too strong. After she recovers, who else will be her opponent?


    What''s more, the young Lord hasn''t done it yet.


    He seems to have only the strength of the top Tianyu realm. If he really wants to fight, none of them is his opponent. They definitely belong to a peerless demon, or have a mysterious and powerful soul attached to him, which makes him so abnormal.


    Yang Wu unloaded the heaven and earth ring that ate Sichuan. He used his powerful soul power to impact, and the prohibition of heaven and earth ring collapsed in an instant.


    After phage Chuan realized it, he wanted to die.


    "The collection is really rich!" Yang Wu said happily after opening the heaven and earth ring.


    The heaven and earth ring is hundreds of square in size. It is filled with things. In addition to most of them being Xuanling stones, there are many advanced herbs, strange stones and beads, and even advanced xuanjue, war skills, etc. among them, there are things suspected of being sacred, which are of great value.


    The marauders on the warships showed envy. They plundered for years, and all their wealth values could not be compared with bitchuan.


    Yang Wu looked down at Yichuan and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    Phage Chuan ignored Yang Wu, closed his eyes, tried to recover as soon as possible and ran away.


    "Oh, pretend to be dead, right? Then deprive your soul and seal you up. There will be no reincarnation forever." Yang Wu said faintly, and the war soul emerged.


    The soul of the war condensed and showed its soul. The strong will of martial arts swept the warship, which frightened the predators. They knelt down one by one and shouted, "Lord, you are powerful!"


    The soul of war is separated from the body, which is not what ordinary people can do. It can be done to reach the state of dragon change, but there is absolutely no way to be as solid as Yang Wu''s soul, so powerful and close to the holy land.


    Many marauders were afraid.


    If this war soul suddenly comes to their God court, their soul will be difficult to stop.


    Such young demons make them have no differences.


    Phage Chuan opened his eyes, his soul floated out from the center of his eyebrows and shouted, "kill!"


    As a semi saint, he has extraordinary soul power. Although his body is crippled, his soul power is still strong.


    However, the soul power of bitchuan could not be compared with the face demon. It was cleaned up by Yang Wu''s war spirit two or three times.


    "Deprivation!" Yang Wu quickly grabbed the soul of bitchuan and didn''t let his soul return to him, which means that his body lost its soul, fell into a state of death, and would rot away soon.


    "Please... Please let me go!" said hachuan''s soul with fear.


    "It''s not too late to resist just now and beg for mercy?" Yang Wu said with a light smile. Then he took out a jade bottle and planned to seal the soul of bitchuan in the jade bottle.


    "Let me go, I''ll tell you a big secret." phagogawa shouted.


    "What''s the secret?" said Yang Wu.


    "Will you let my soul return to the noumenon first?" he begged.


    "No, you can tell the secret within 30 seconds. If it interests me, I''ll let you go. If the secret is worthless, you''ll die." Yang Wu had no mercy.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    "I know a heaven hiding place, where there is an amazing inheritance, or the place where the Buddha sits, or it may be a holy land and secret place," phage Chuan said quickly.


    "You don''t know where it is, let alone what it is. Is this a secret?" Yang Wu said discontentedly. A wisp of blue flame quietly appeared on his fingers. It was beating like a small Xuanwu and would burn the soul of biting Sichuan at any time.


    "Don''t burn me, I know where that place is, but it''s dangerous. I can''t break in alone, so I haven''t succeeded. I can take you immediately," he said in horror


    "How do you know if you lied to me?"


    "My life is in your hands. How dare you lie to you."


    "Yes, I''ll deprive you of a wisp of original soul power and save it for you. If it''s true, I''ll give it back to you." Yang Wu said and forcibly intercepted a wisp of soul power.


    Ah!


    The soul of bitchuan was damaged. It was a fundamental damage to him. It was extremely difficult for him to impact the realm of star pattern again.


    The marauders around are cold in body and mind. They are afraid to follow in the footsteps of bitchuan.


    Yang Wu did not mean to give phagechuan a three turn small Xuandan to help him recover quickly.


    Seeing that the dying phage River rebounded strongly from the edge of death, the marauders couldn''t help but feel good about the pill in Yang Wu''s hand. They were more sure that it was definitely a peerless demon from the big valve force. Otherwise, there would be such an adverse pill.


    Phage Chuan recovered from his injury in a short time, but his breath was still in decline. Semi saint''s style could not recover for a while. After all, he lacked an arm.


    "Well, tell me where that place is." Yang Wu said to Yichuan.


    Knowing that fate is hard to change, he can only accept his life. He pointed in one direction and said, "it''s in the canyon not far away."


    "So close?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "Otherwise, how could I stay here? There is an ancient array hidden there. I was surprised to find it. I can''t break in with my strength. I''m afraid I can''t get in without the master of holy array here." phage Chuan said.


    "Go and have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far ahead, there is indeed a canyon. Under the canyon, there is a large river. The river flows eastward. From time to time, strange fish jump out of the water, and the sound of apes crowing on both sides is constantly startled.


    The warship fell, and the people came out from under the warship. Yang Wu put the warship away and looked down at the place.


    Suddenly, dozens of hundreds of ferocious birds flew out of the woods and targeted Yang Wu and his party.


    Without Yang Wu''s hand, these murderous birds were killed by the predators around him.


    "There is a crevice on the gorge wall. After passing through, we will reach the land of tianzang." phage Chuan pointed to an insignificant crevice.


    "Lead the way." Yang Wu didn''t rush over foolishly.


    Phage Chuan had no choice but to descend towards that place. When he approached, he said, "there is a fierce ape guarding the semi holy realm. I am not its opponent."


    This guy''s mind is not simple. If Yang Wu hadn''t cut off his original soul, he would definitely put it together.


    Sure enough, an ape''s head appeared at the crack of the wall. The fierce eyes looked at Yang Wu and his party, and a roar sounded: "roar!"


    The sound was deafening, like Sanskrit, straight into everyone''s soul, and everyone fell into a dull state.


    The fierce ape darted out from the mountain wall. Its not very tall body was like a meteor flying at an amazing speed.


    In an instant, it reached the height of Yang Wu and others. A fierce fist burst out in the direction of Yang Wu. The earthy yellow fist was as powerful as huge rocks and rolled away towards Yang Wu and his party.


    The souls of the people present were disturbed. Only Yang Wu remained awake. He looked at the fierce ape with high morale and said, "good opponent!"


    Yang Wu rushed out and gathered his pretty fist to blow at the fierce ape.


    It''s like a fist!


    A giant elephant stood in the air, a huge elephant leg turned fist fell, and a piece of the earth would be trampled down.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided like meteorites, the gorge wall was turbulent, and the river burst.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 800

    Phage Chuan was defeated by the white haired witch. Although he was controlled by Yang Wu, in his opinion, the most powerful one in the warship was the white haired witch. How powerful was the fierce ape in the semi holy realm. Phage Chuan had fought with it many times and couldn''t get it. Even if Yang Wu had good fighting soul power, his realm strength was just Tianyu realm. Why should he fight with the fierce ape?


    However, after Yang Wu made a strong shot, he was shocked.


    When did the fighting power of Tianyu realm become so abnormal?


    Is this boy hiding an old monster?


    He couldn''t help thinking a little more.


    Yang Wu and the fierce ape fought head-on, hitting one brutal fist after another, showing all kinds of different savage shadows behind, and the power of hegemony is amazing.


    Yang Wu has been in the God of war tower for ten years. He has integrated the talent of fighting blood into his body all the time. As long as he fights, he can break out the strongest power, which has a great relationship with his extreme weekly operation. His brute divine arm power has been excavated to the limit.


    His state, like a battle madman, the young god of war, is very inexplicable.


    The fierce ape is already a semi holy existence. It is angry, red eyed, fierce and powerful. Under the bombardment again and again, Yang Wu was beaten and defeated.


    The fierce ape''s physical power is abnormal. Every punch is enough to destroy the mountains. The power contained in every move can crush any top saint.


    Fierce Gang earth cage!


    Suddenly, a terrible earthy yellow force formed a huge aura, enveloping Yang Wu in it. The earth cage was full of root earth blades, constantly shaking and killing Yang Wu.


    This is the natural power of the fierce ape. It has no patience to entangle with Yang Wu and wants to solve Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    The eight trigrams armor appeared on Yang Wu''s body. This is the Xuanwu armor, which has a strong defense force. Most of the power of the fierce ape was removed by the eight trigrams, and the rest fell on the armor, which still burst the armor.


    "This big guy is too strong, we must do our best!" Yang Wu secretly paid in his heart, and finally used his own "wushenquan".


    Wushenquan is named by one of his ancestors, Wushen. It combines the essence of Xuanwu baquan, manquan Zhenjie and other boxing skills. The fist moves are most suitable for him.


    The will of the martial god is strong when it is strong. It is in an invincible state.


    After Yang Wu played wushenquan, he entered his own will world, which is a kind of "extreme martial arts" will. After entering this martial arts will, no matter what opponent he meets, he will fight to the end with all his strength, break through his own limit and defeat any opponent as much as possible.


    It was this martial will that enabled him to defeat other abnormal opponents at the same level in the Ares tower.


    "War!"


    Yang Wu''s combat power was constantly improving. He roared loudly. Each fist contained Zhenwu boxing. The water power of the river was absorbed and took off, forming a Xuanwu shape, which collided fiercely with the fierce ape again.


    Bang! Bang!


    From boxing to meat fighting, there were dull sounds. The left and right sides of the canyon were shaken, many rocks rolled down from the rock wall, and trees and weeds were crushed into slag.


    The marauders nearby were stunned.


    They know that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is very strong, but they don''t know that he is so strong that even semi saints can fight.


    "Lord... The Lord is so strong." Hong Ying stammered.


    "No wonder he dares to walk in the barren area. Whoever meets him is unlucky." wolf tooth sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to put Yang Wu together. Now he knows that people have enough confidence and ignore his small means.


    "Such a lord is worth following," murmured the flying tiger.


    Phage Chuan was calm and didn''t speak. His eyes were full of complexity. He wanted Yang Wu to die, but now Yang Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation. He wanted to get rid of Yang Wu''s control, but it was even more difficult.


    When Yang Wu was in the intermediate sky fish realm, he dug out the limit of the sky fish realm. At that time, he could fight with the face demon. When he raised his strength to the top sky fish realm, he raised the strength of the two small realms, and his combat effectiveness was greatly improved again, so that he had the power to compete with the semi saint.


    Pretty fist!


    Xuanluan fist!


    Zhenwu fist!


    Yang Wu hit three fists in one breath. The shadow of fighting Qi, such as Xuanwu and wild animals, kept emerging. They collided with fierce apes again and again, and fought evenly.


    †† ††!


    The fierce ape roared again and again, and strange sounds came out of its mouth, as if from the ancient Sanskrit, or the morning bell and evening drum, shaking into the souls of others.


    This is the sound it just roared, and this time the roar was stronger than before. Yang Wu only felt that an ancient word "††" in his divine court broke in to suppress his soul.


    "What kind of power is this? How can there be a Buddha nature?" Yang Wu thought. The fighting soul stood high and waved out towards the Sanskrit.


    Bang!


    An ancient voice that only broke in was broken one by one by his soul of war, and did no harm to him.


    "You''re a big man. You''re really good at it. If you''re a spirit demon, you''ll be taken as a ride attendant." Yang Wu was surprised and shouted.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was not disturbed, the fierce ape still bombarded him forcefully. He gave up his roar and showed his unique attack talent again. His arms stretched out to form a embracing trend. His fierce strength squeezed wildly towards Yang Wu, and two huge mountains collided with Yang Wu.


    Fierce Gang hit the mountain!


    The fierce ape broke out with all its strength, causing enough terrorist force to crush any opponent below the half saint.


    Such a rough force once made phagechuan suffer.


    After Yang Wu felt the powerful power of the fierce ape, he once again recalled the scene of fighting with those young Wushen level opponents in the God of War Tower. Their attack made him feel desperate. The more at this time, he gritted his teeth and insisted. Only in this way can he stimulate the power of every part of his body to the extreme and completely transfer the power of Dantian.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared. The Dantian erupted with thousands of holes in his body, and the dragon fish breathed in high spirits. Strands of pure power rushed out of the meridians. The meridians were like rivers and waves, and the acupoints and orifices were like stars flashing. All the strength of his limbs and bones was squeezed out, and his ultimate will showed an invincible state. His martial magic fist exploded, and his courage hit the mountain power.


    Boom boom!


    The space is turbulent, the river under the canyon is surging and exploding, and the rocks on the left and right are constantly bursting. The momentum is appalling. This is a semi holy battle.


    Yang Wu was beaten to death by two mountains, and the fierce ape was also beaten to fall under the river, and blood emerged.


    Regardless of his injury, Yang Wu flashed his ice blade and dived down towards the river. The fierce ape rushed out of the water. The two giants collided again, and the water of the river aroused thousands of waves.


    Yang Wu''s entry into the water was beneficial. His feet were on the water surface. The mysterious water and gas gathered on him. He seemed to turn into a dragon turtle. He waved his arms, one condensate fist and one Hua palm at the same time.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    This is no longer a simple "dragon turtle sea crossing", but a sea crossing technique combined with the potential of Xuanwu to break out the limit.


    The water of this river seemed to be called, and the Dragon turtle hit the fierce ape with a gushing momentum.


    The fierce ape was not afraid at all. It also rushed over like a mountain, with incomparably heavy power surging on its shoulders. The power of earth Xuanqi was constantly superimposed to form an invincible power. Even if the mountain was hit, it would turn into powder.


    Fierce apes hit the mountain!


    The fierce ape crashed into the river, and the strength of the river burst away. It was still moving forward, as if there were no obstacles to stop its strength.


    Yang Wu also didn''t retreat. His eyes stared at the boss. The Supreme jiuxuan formula urged him to the extreme. The first embryo Xuan essence Qi strengthened his body, the frost spring Xuan essence Qi gathered the extremely cold Qi, and the blood evil Xuan essence Qi increased the blood evil force. The three kinds of Xuan essence forces were crazily blessed, and the strength of the body also broke out to the limit. The power of sea turning was earth shaking.


    The two forces exploded one after another. The power of the river rushed into the air, and both sides of the gorge seemed to collapse. Fortunately, there was inexplicable power, so there was no real collapse.


    Yang Wu flew upside down and inserted into the rock wall. The bones in front of his chest were broken. His body was stained with blood. His strength was completely evacuated and his state was very poor.


    The fierce ape is no better. It is washed out by the river and seems to be scattered all over. It is difficult to mention its combat effectiveness, but it is unwilling to float away with the water waves.


    The white haired witch worried about Yang Wu and quickly swept towards Yang Wu''s position.


    The other predators looked at each other and someone wanted to take the opportunity to run away.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll have to wait. Do you really want to be their gray cannon?" wolf Fang exclaimed.


    The next moment, he quickly left the warship with two good predators around him.


    Yang Wu and the white haired witch are the strongest two on the warship. They are not on the warship. Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong can''t get the market. Qingfeng is missing. Wolf Fang wants to escape. Now is a good opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    Langya is the top little saint. How fast he runs away. Bai Luoyun has no time to launch the attack power of the warship. He has appeared far away. His two companions are also close behind, and several other predators on the warship are excited.


    At the moment of their hesitation, they saved themselves.


    A startling green palm fell from the sky and photographed the three of them towards wolf teeth.


    The power of this palm fell slowly, so that the three wolf teeth clearly felt its existence. Their faces were filled with great horror, and they all screamed.


    "Holy... Holy power, no... don''t kill me. I''m willing to go back."


    "Should... Damn it, how can holy power come? This is definitely not true."


    "It''s over. Is this... Is this Yang Wu''s hidden backhand? I... I won''t run away. Is there still time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Three blood splashes.

 Chapter 801

    The water is flowing and the blood is floating.


    With the gusts of cold wind blowing, the predators on the warship felt an inexplicable chill.


    The top little saint was wiped out by a move, which only saints can do.


    Where is this saint?


    No one here is a fool. A peerless arrogant like Yang Wu can''t have a protector. It''s impossible for the white haired witch to be alone. She may be just an ordinary servant. There must be a saint to protect her secretly. This is the only way for others to dare to provoke all predators.


    Gudong!


    The flying tiger swallowed his saliva, and the tiny voice clearly fell on the people''s ears, waking them up.


    "Hurry... Hurry to protect the Lord." the flying tiger exclaimed and flew towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Others dared not be idle any more, and hurried to Yang Wu''s position, looking like they were loyal to protecting Yang Wu.


    Bai Luoyun said with a faint smile, "I thought they were not afraid of death. It seems that''s it."


    Yang Zhenlong said, "I want to be holy, too."


    "Then work hard with your uncle!" Bai Luoyun said from the side.


    "Well, I''ll surpass you first."


    "Next life, how can I be surpassed by you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was wounded. The white haired witch protected him and didn''t bring him out. She knew he could get better soon.


    The marauders were just pretending and didn''t need them to protect Yang Wu. The fierce ape was badly hurt and wanted to come back in a short time. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Yang Wu ran the Taishang nine xuanjue, and a large number of heaven and earth Xuanqi gathered towards him. He swallowed it too fast. He swallowed up all the heaven and earth Xuanqi within a few miles, startling everyone around him.


    This speed of absorbing power, even if it is semi holy, is just so.


    No wonder Yang Wu has the combat effectiveness of fighting semi saints. This foundation is really not built in disorder.


    After many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth merged into his body, he began to fill the emptiness of his Dantian, and his state gradually got better.


    After about half an hour, his strength recovered 30%, and his injury was completely healed.


    He came out of the rock wall. His face was still very pale. He looked up at the white haired Witch and said, "well, I''m fine. Let''s go back."


    "I''ll fight later," said the white haired witch.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''ll solve my battle." after a pause, he smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s impossible to be calm in the future."


    On the road of cultivation, if you don''t advance, you will retreat and fight for your life with heaven. In each growth process, there will be different opponents. Don''t expect to be smooth sailing.


    Yang Wu looked at Yichuan and said, "lead the way."


    Phage Chuan didn''t dare to have any more thoughts. He obediently swept towards the crack. He was also frightened by the power of Shengwei.


    There are many crevices in the canyon. In this place, most of them are places like monsters and poisonous insects. No one will pay special attention to one of the crevices. Phaghuan also accidentally found the difference of this crevices.


    When phage Chuan took Yang Wu and his party to the designated crack, they couldn''t see any abnormality here.


    Phage Chuan opened his mouth and said, "the hiding place is inside. There is a powerful array protection. I can''t break it."


    Yang Wu looked at the crack and saw a dark area inside. He could see some weeds growing in it. He also saw some traces left by the fierce ape. He hesitated and opened his soul eye. The soul eye saw through nothingness. He could see everything in the crack clearly.


    The gap is very deep, reaching tens of feet. There are three high-grade earthy and mysterious herbs and some rare stones in it. The value has reached the level of small saint. There are array patterns at the end. They are hidden deeply and crisscross, like a closed door of space. There are some restraining forces in front of the door. Once touched, These restraining forces will release powerful killing forces to strangle intruders.


    The fierce ape can stay in this place without breaking into the forbidden place. Obviously, its instinctive consciousness knows that it is dangerous there, or it has long known its mission and guard here to prevent other creatures from invading.


    The people around looked at Yang Wu''s soul eyes and were shocked. Every different pupil talent contains extraordinary power. This should be one of Yang Wu''s talent cards, which is enough to frighten them.


    "Can... But can you see what''s going on?" phage Chuan asked nervously.


    He found this hiding place for some time and had not been able to enter it. He was more concerned than anyone.


    In the celestial Tibetan world, there are ancient races. They call them "Tibetans". Everyone was born in the cave and will be buried in the cave after death. Some people with amazing origins or noble status will be selected for "celestial burial". The so-called celestial burial is to hide the coffin on the high mountain and dangerous wall and hang it in the air. Gu calls it the tomb of celestial burial, which is also called by the Tibetans "The land of heaven".


    Phaghuan understood the situation of the Tibetans. He believed that the Tibetan land here belongs to a tianzang tomb, and the tianzang tomb here is protected by an array, so there must be a great opportunity.


    No matter what age the tianzang tomb handed down, there will be a large number of funerary objects or some ancient inheritance.


    Yang Wu responded: "there is indeed an array, which is very cumbersome and complex. If you want to break it, it will inevitably cause great movement, and you may be killed."


    "Is there no way to break it?" phage Chuan asked again.


    "Now that he has found it, how can it not be broken?" Yang Wu said with a light smile. Then he looked back and said to the incorporated predator: "I know you are not loyal to follow me, and I don''t mean to let all of you be loyal and effective. After some time, you will be free if you finish my work. The premise is that you work honestly for me during this time, otherwise wolf teeth will be the best end. Do you understand?"


    "I see," said many marauders in unison.


    There are saints secretly watching their every move. How dare they say no?


    "Well, now you go in with me." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    Yang Wu put away the warship, let Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong stay, and let Qingfeng block the Qi machine of this world. When he breaks the array, he will cause movement, afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    The crack space is not small. A long crack can accommodate dozens of people at the same time.


    Yang Wu ordered two marauders to explore the way in front.


    Although he had seen the situation inside, he was careful.


    The two marauders are of small Saint level strength. They dare not have the slightest intention of being big. They walk in carefully for fear of touching the array power here.


    Yang Wu didn''t just let them die. He kept talking about the general situation here behind them.


    Soon, they went to the depths and saw several herbs. This is Huang xuancen, a herb of earth Xuanqi, a small holy medicine, and several yellow tattooed stones, which are the best materials for refining small holy soldiers.


    The predators wiped the color of greed and soon converged. They are no longer the leader of one party, but the men of others. These things should be respected upward.


    The two marauders carefully took these things and said to Yang Wu, "Lord, this is yours."


    Yang Wu nodded gently and took these things impolitely. He said, "don''t move forward. The array is five feet in front of you. Once you touch it, you will die."


    "I''m afraid it''s a saint level array. Without a saint array master, it''s not easy to break it," said phage Chuan.


    Yang Wu said, "you''re right. There are no holy array masters, but my Lord still wants to try to break this array."


    "No, sir." the white haired witch said nervously.


    "No harm," Yang Wu said firmly.


    His soul eye can see every array pattern of the array, including the restraining power here. He can see it clearly and have the confidence to break the array.


    Yang Wu said to do it. He took a few steps before, and his soul eyes opened again. Then he looked carefully at the array and prohibition here. The power of crisscross array lines fell in his eyes. Hundreds of array lines made people headache, and he also felt a little dizzy.


    Where to break through is a big problem.


    Yang Wu quickly finds out the array eye here, breaks the array eye, and the array will naturally fail.


    This array is a serial array. If the array breaking method is wrong and the array is touched, the person who breaks the array will fall into a state of eternal disaster.


    Many Marauders are very nervous. They want Yang Wu to break the array successfully. They are also afraid that Yang Wu will lead the array and bury them here together.


    Yang Wu recalled how grandma saved Yang Taihe. With the help of the forbidden array he saw, she broke the array one by one, which helped him gain a little.


    "The weakest array eye has the most array patterns, but the strongest array eye has the least array patterns. These two points are the most dangerous places. First destroy the array eye on the edge, and then break all the arrays by point and area." Yang Wu thought secretly, took out the two blade three Dragon gun and stabbed it in one direction.


    Bang!


    The two edged three dragon gun was firmly stuck on the ground. In an instant, multiple restraining forces were bound towards it, and the restraining forces were touched.


    The crowd was startled. Only Yang Wu had no emotion. He took out the muddy Sky Sword and stabbed it in another direction.


    Bang!


    Another dull voice sounded, several restraining forces were cut off, and the power was darkened.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity and said, "break it for me!"


    He saw many forbidden forces in his soul eye, and the sword power cut to the flaw position to prevent the operation of the forbidden force.


    How powerful was the restraining force? When Yang Wu broke through the array, he was shocked by the strong restraining force, and his body hit the rock wall heavily, frightening the people again.


    "Yun Qi breaks Qian''s position, eats Chuan''s position, breaks Kun''s position, and flying tiger breaks Gen''s position... Come on!" Yang Wu ordered the people, and the long sword in his hand pointed in different directions to show others the location of the eye flaw.


    Those people reacted very quickly and took out their weapons and shot at the position Yang Wu said.


    Several forces turned into rainbows and fell in different positions.


    Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 802

    In the crack, the array eyes burst continuously, and the array patterns disintegrated. The power of the explosion was limited and did not hurt everyone present.


    Nevertheless, these people were scared into a cold sweat for fear that if they made a mistake, they would be killed by the holy array here.


    Phage Chuan licked his tongue and said, "broken... Broken array?"


    "It should be broken. The door of space seems to be open. We can break in," said the Red Devils.


    "Don''t think it''s over. What''s more, you''ll be dead if you break in now. You continue to listen to my instructions." Yang Wu said seriously.


    As soon as they were relieved, they quickly lifted it up.


    Yang Wu continuously pointed out different positions of array eyes and asked others to cooperate, while he took into account the overall situation to prevent mistakes.


    This is a holy array. Once you take a wrong step and the array power is turned on, none of them can escape.


    Yang Wu said he was not nervous. It was false. His soul eyes had been absorbed and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Bang! Bang!


    With the joint efforts of the people, the array eyes in multiple directions were broken again and again, the space in front finally appeared completely, and the left and right arrays finally disappeared.


    After repeatedly determining twice, Yang Wu said to the people around him, "who is willing to go first?"


    Phage Chuan took the lead and said, "I''ll go first."


    After that, without waiting for Yang Wuyun''s permission, he turned himself into a lightning bolt and rushed in towards the door of space.


    Whew!


    Phagogawa disappeared into the door of space, and no accident happened.


    The eyes of other predators are bright. They also want to rush over. Whoever goes in first may get the opportunity of tianzang first.


    Yang Wu said to the man next to him, "who else wants to go first?"


    "Lord, I''d like to go." a marauder stood up and hugged boxing.


    "Lord, I''d like to go too." then three more people stood up and said.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "go in. Whatever you get, it''s yours."


    The four people were overjoyed and rushed in towards the door of space.


    "Lord, aren''t you going in?" Hong Ying asked.


    "Hehe, I''ve worked so hard to break the formation. How can I not go in?" Yang Wu said with a light smile. After a pause, he asked again: "do you have anyone else who wants to go in?"


    The people who stayed were extremely cautious. They guessed that it might be full of crisis. Entering rashly might not have any good results. No one rushed in again.


    Seeing that no one answered, Yang Wu smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go in."


    With that, he quickly put on his defensive armor and led the way in front.


    Everyone looked at each other and was ready for defense. There would never be peace inside.


    Yang Wu took them into the door of space and soon appeared in another different place.


    Ah ah!


    There was a scream, and bodies fell towards their position.


    The Flying Tiger stood up, waved a tiger fist and blew up the body.


    "It''s the guys who came in first. They''re dead." the red devil exclaimed.


    "Look, what''s that? Bitchuan was forced into a mess." Hong Ying lost her voice.


    Phage Chuan is fighting with several golden figures in front. These golden figures have lost their vitality. Looking at their appearance and dress, they look like monks. Each one is poured with gold. They are golden. Their offensive is like subduing dragons and subduing tigers. Their combat power is unusually strong, which is comparable to that of semi jihad.


    In addition to them, there is an old coffin suspended not far away. Under the old coffin, there is a Wang of steaming liquid like dragon gas, and there are many vigorous herbs growing there.


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the liquid, and his eyes lit up with excitement. He was sure that there was an extraordinary secret here.


    In addition, he noticed that the demon training order seemed to have a sense of resonance. He couldn''t help wondering: "is it related to the demon training hall here?"


    At the moment when Yang Wu was distracted, three golden monks rushed towards them. They ran like the wind. One was carrying a gold stick, one was barehanded, and one was holding a gold knife. They came with a surging and dazzling gold spirit.


    At this time, the nearby bitchuan screamed, "ah!"


    He was hit in the stomach by a golden monk, and his body was like a shell, and he flew away.


    Phaghuan is a semi saint. Although he has lost one arm, he still has poor combat power, but he is still not an opponent in front of these golden monks. It can be seen how strong these golden monks are.


    There are nine golden monks here. There are inexplicable lines in the eyebrows of each golden monk. They are controlled by the power of lines there. They must have been very powerful in their lifetime.


    "Semi holy puppets, be careful together." Yang Wu exclaimed, ignored the people behind him, and rushed in the direction of the liquid.


    The target of swallowing Sichuan is also that Wang liquid, which may be holy liquid. If he gets it, he will be reborn with broken arms.


    Nine golden monks guard here. How could they let these people break into the forbidden area.


    A golden monk killed Yang Wu. The golden stick in his hand fell on Yang Wu''s head. The golden light flickered and the shadow of the stick was like a rainbow. In an instant, it came over Yang Wu''s head. Such an offensive was indeed extraordinary.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight with each other. He quickly hid in the past and continued to rush forward.


    The golden monk followed him like a shadow. The golden staff swept continuously, blocking the world and blocking Yang Wu''s way forward.


    Yang Wu could not avoid, holding a two edged three dragon gun to block.


    Jingle jingle!


    The two soldiers staggered and sparks splashed.


    Yang Wu''s arm was numb and his body was continuously frustrated. He exclaimed, "such a powerful force."


    The golden monk has no emotion. He carries the golden stick and attacks continuously. Every move is open and close, containing extremely domineering power.


    This offensive was very unsolved. Yang Wu tried his best to stop it. His tiger''s mouth was cracked and bleeding, and his two edged three dragon gun was almost knocked out. If it goes on like this, he will be defeated.


    "We must find its weakness and kill it with one blow!" Yang Wu secretly paid, locked the golden monk''s eyebrows, and the ice blade wings hid and stabbed him out.


    No matter how strong monk Jin is, he is just a puppet. He can''t feel the existence of ice blade wing at all. He was stabbed in the middle of his eyebrows by ice blade wing.


    The defense force at the center of the golden monk''s eyebrow is very strong, and the attack of the ice blade wing is not weak. The ice blade wing almost pierces into the center of the eyebrow. The power of the golden monk''s eyebrow center is impacted, and there is a short stagnation.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity to fight back with a two edged three dragon gun. The long gun was like a dragon and stabbed the golden monk''s eyebrows heavily.


    Bang!


    Under the continuous attack, the position of the golden monk''s eyebrow was pierced, and his power was defeated, so his action stopped.


    Before Yang Wu could catch his breath, another golden monk rushed and angrily hit him on the back with a golden fist.


    Poof!


    With a power of tens of millions of tripods, Yang Wu vomited blood and rolled away.


    The golden monk continued to rush. The golden fist was like a raindrop and shrouded over Yang Wu. Each fist was enough to destroy the mountain and crack the stone. It was difficult for any top little saint to stop it.


    Monk Jin''s attack was too fast. Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to fight back. His body was beaten angrily. Fortunately, he wore the top little saint''s defensive armor before he came in, so he didn''t be killed directly. The defensive armor was broken.


    Yang Wu was angry.


    He roared, "don''t think you can be rude if you are a monk. Fight if you want!"


    Yang Wu''s whole body was full of fighting spirit. He was like turning into a Xuanwu. The eight trigrams turtle shell appeared. He fought back as a result of being bombarded by the other party. A spirit of sacrificing himself filled the air.


    Pretty fist!


    Fist to fist, both of them touch and fight together.


    Yang Wu was beaten back again. His arms were covered with blood. He felt that he was about to be interrupted.


    Ice blade wing seized the opportunity to attack again.


    This time, the attack of ice blade wing was fast and accurate, and wanted to break the power of the other party''s eyebrows in one fell swoop.


    The power of ice blade wing is no longer just a simple kidney power. It can increase with the help of the power of Dantian. It is like two ice cones, one before and one after, stabbing at the center of the golden monk''s eyebrows.


    This time, the attack of ice blade wing finally destroyed the eyebrow power of the golden monk. The golden monk was hit and flew, and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Regardless of others, Yang Wu rushed at full speed towards the liquid.


    With his combat experience, he had come to the bottom of the coffin. Monk Jin didn''t attack him anymore, but went to others.


    "Ha ha, it''s the Dragon marrow liquid. I can take the opportunity to cultivate the Dragon holy body." phage Chuan laughed wildly and was ready to jump into the liquid. Yang Wu''s voice rang: "it seems that you have forgotten your identity. Go to death!"


    Yang Wu was no longer merciful and directly erased the original soul power of biting Sichuan.


    Ah!


    The original soul is the root of the soul. Once damaged, the spirit will be greatly hit.


    He was so complacent that he was finally attacked by Yang Wu. His soul seemed to be broken up and his head was almost burst.


    Yang Wu controlled the ice blade wing and wiped it on his neck. The head of the semi holy predator was divided.


    Yang Wu licked his tongue and muttered, "I''m controlled by my Lord. I don''t know loyalty. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    Yang Wu came to the bottom of the ancient coffin. The golden monk who came after him didn''t come again. For them, the bottom of the ancient coffin is a forbidden area.


    Yang Wu didn''t jump into the liquid. He turned back and shouted to the white haired witch, "yunqi, go out and bring me the real dragon and Luoyun." after a pause, he said, "if you don''t want to die, leave here quickly."


    Half of the Raiders he brought in were dead and several people were alive, but they couldn''t stop the attack of the golden monk at all. They stayed just waiting to die.


    "Lord, take care!" the flying tiger exclaimed, turned and quickly ran away.


    He was punched twice by monk Jin, and several bones were broken. If he hadn''t been fast, he would have been killed.


    Red Devils and red Ying were more cautious. They stayed behind and did not participate in the war. They left here without hesitation after hearing Yang Wu''s order.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 803

    The land of heaven.


    Yang Wu comes to the suspended ancient coffin. There are seven golden monks behind him. They surround Yang Wu. Once Yang Wu leaves here, they will work together to kill Yang Wu.


    There was a mess around. There were more than ten bodies lying in a pool of blood. They could not die any more.


    These evil predators died here.


    Yang Wu doesn''t feel pity at all. Although their strength is not weak, each one is stained with blood and worthy of death.


    At present, he is considering how to obtain those dragon Qi liquids. As phage Chuan said, it should be a Wang of dragon marrow liquid, under which half of the keel is soaked. Wisps of dragon Qi come out of the keel. This dragon marrow liquid is comparable to the holy liquid, which has great advantages for quenching body, and it is even more difficult for Yang Zhenlong.


    The air machine here is connected with the ancient coffin. He didn''t take the initiative. He felt that the ancient coffin was strange. He must find out before he took the action.


    "Defeat all the seven golden monks first and then worry about it." Yang Wu looked back and said to the seven golden monks.


    Yang Wu was no longer foolish enough to rush over and fight with these golden monks, but beat the golden monks one by one with ice blade wings.


    These golden monks are very powerful. Unfortunately, they are unconscious and can''t perceive the existence of ice blade wings. They can easily use them as rakes and break their eyebrow power.


    Seven semi holy golden monks fell down one by one.


    If the dead bitchuan and predators saw this scene, they would be very unwilling.


    They can''t hurt monk Jin even if they fight to death. Yang Wu defeated them so easily. It''s really more popular than people.


    At this time, the white haired witch returned with Yang Zhenlong and Bai Luoyun.


    "Come here first, and I''ll figure out what''s going on here." Yang Wu said to them.


    Yang Zhenlong exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, I feel the smell of dragon."


    "Well, there is dragon marrow liquid here, which is enough for you to transform." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Great, Dad, hurry up." Yang Zhenlong replied happily.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly. His soul eyes opened again and looked at the ancient coffin.


    Just after his eyes fell on the ancient coffin, the ancient coffin burst into strong golden light, and the golden light blade stabbed Yang Wu''s soul eye vertically.


    Ah!


    Yang wugen couldn''t react. His soul eye was stabbed by the golden light. His fighting soul defended independently and tried his best to stop Jin mang from killing his soul.


    "Get out of here." Yang Wu''s fighting spirit was still very strong. He turned his fist into spiritual force and roared continuously. Finally, he cut off Jin mang.


    The attack of the ancient coffin did not stop. It fell rapidly from the air and suppressed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu couldn''t open his eyes. He could feel the ancient coffin falling. He didn''t hesitate to attack the ancient coffin with his whole body.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s martial magic fist was played continuously, and Zhenwu boxing was forced out, just like Xuanwu rushing into the sky and hitting the ancient coffin.


    The power of Kungfu can fight against semi saints, but there is still no way to stop the repressive power of the ancient coffin. The kungfu is crushed inch by inch, and the ancient coffin continues to smash down like Mount Tai, which is difficult to stop.


    "Lord (father)!" the white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong all lost their voice and exclaimed.


    The ancient coffin is so strange that Yang Wu is afraid to be smashed into meat patties.


    "Evil puppet come out." at a critical moment, Yang Wu summoned an evil puppet. It blocked the ancient coffin one step ahead. He got a little breathing space and took it out from under the ancient coffin. The evil puppet could only resist for a moment and was crushed and exploded by the ancient coffin.


    Bang!


    When the ancient coffin fell to the ground, the evil puppet was crushed into a pile of waste residue. Yang Wu narrowly escaped and was not killed by the town, but his mental strength was seriously damaged and his soul eye could not be opened again in a short time.


    The ancient coffin didn''t stop. It hit Yang Wu without wind.


    Its speed is too fast. Even if it does not reach the power of the holy land, it is absolutely comparable to the semi holy peak and infinitely close to the holy power.


    Yang Wu couldn''t dodge, so he was hit hard behind him. His body was like a broken kite flying.


    Poof!


    His blood spilled and his body fell heavily hundreds of feet away. He couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "You go out, I''ll stop it." the white haired witch said to Yang Zhenlong and Bai Luoyun. She turned into a phantom and swept towards the ancient coffin. Even if she was afraid of death, she would stop the ancient coffin for Yang Wu.


    Before the white haired witch resisted the ancient coffin, a beautiful shadow had quietly appeared, and a blue palm print angrily photographed the ancient coffin.


    Bang!


    The strong ancient coffin was directly patted by the green palm.


    This is the power of holy power. It''s so powerful that even the power of the ancient coffin can''t be stopped.


    However, the ancient coffin was really strange. After it was photographed, it didn''t explode or be damaged.


    Qingfeng frowned and shot again. She wanted to completely crack the ancient coffin.


    The green palm containing the greatest holy power roared towards the ancient coffin. The golden light broke out in the ancient coffin, and a Sanskrit sound startled from it.


    Oh!


    The voice of the Sanskrit is consistent with the voice of the fierce ape guarding outside the crack, but the power gap between the two is very large. The Sanskrit sound of the ancient coffin is as powerful as the Holy Buddha and contains a certain attack power that goes directly to the soul, which is difficult for anyone to stop.


    There was a fierce collision between the Sanskrit sound and the green palm power, and the Sanskrit sound power was still inferior. The Sanskrit sound was broken, and the holy palm was weak, which could not pose a great threat to the ancient coffin.


    The ancient coffin didn''t retreat. I don''t know when it had returned to the Wang dragon marrow liquid. There was a majestic dragon gas released. A terrible dragon shaped war gas rose up and disappeared into the ancient coffin. The terrible holy power rolled around. In addition, a volume of unknown ancient scriptures rose into the sky, and the Sanskrit sound sounded again.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    There was a real dragon roaring and a Sanskrit sound startling. The real dragon turned into a long dragon. The powerful dragon body hit Qingfeng fiercely, and the "††" sound hit Qingfeng''s forehead.


    The green phoenix frowned and moved her palms. The two green palms beat out again and again. If a green Luan appeared, she pecked at the real dragon. There were countless feather feathers hanging Sanskrit like a sharp blade. There were different phases in the sky. The holy power was amazing, and the space seemed to burst.


    Boom boom!


    No matter how powerful the ancient coffin is, it is not as strong as Qingfeng. After all, it is with the help of the power and can only reluctantly compete with her.


    There was an evil voice in the ancient coffin: "if you disturb the Buddha''s cultivation, you will die."


    The ancient coffin carrying the general trend of terror hit the Qingfeng in the past. It was like a dragon''s head, glittering with gold and infinite power. No one dared to look directly at it.


    "Broken!" Qingfeng didn''t say much nonsense. She lifted her spirit and carried her palm to shoot the ancient coffin.


    Who knows that the ancient coffin is just a bluff. It suddenly changed its direction, rose into the sky and escaped the attack of Qingfeng. The next moment, it has appeared in front of the door of space and escaped from this space.


    It''s too late for Qingfeng to stop.


    Qingfeng hesitated and said in a charming voice, "you stay here and I''ll go out and have a look."


    She turned into a Luan shadow and quickly chased out.


    The white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong quickly swept towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu has sat up, but his breath is shrinking. He hasn''t completely recovered.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Yang Zhenlong worried.


    Yang Wu shook his head slightly with his eyes distracted. The attack of Sanskrit was not so easy to calm down.


    He closed his eyes and began to run the Royal soul Heart Sutra to erase the trauma of his soul as soon as possible.


    Since he became the soul of war, his soul was damaged for the first time. It can be seen how terrible the Sanskrit attack of the other party is.


    The Royal soul Sutra is worthy of being a sutra for the soul. When it runs, shenting Daohua releases a wisp of spiritual power to wrap the war soul and moisturize and restore the war soul bit by bit.


    His physical injury is not a big problem. The Taishang jiuxuan formula runs automatically and can recover it slowly.


    The white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong didn''t leave him until he recovered.


    An hour later, Yang wucai woke up from his seat. He looked at his companions and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Go and have a look at Longsui liquid and Longsui grass."


    "Are you really all right?" asked the white haired witch.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m not so fragile." Yang Wu nodded.


    So he stood up and walked towards the position of the Dragon marrow fluid, followed by others.


    Dragon marrow liquid is made of Lingquan, keel and dragon Qi. The grade of keel determines the grade of dragon marrow liquid.


    I''m afraid the level of this Wang dragon marrow liquid is not low, at least it''s a semi holy level, or even a real holy level. Otherwise, it''s impossible to borrow such a powerful dragon Qi from the ancient coffin.


    Yang Zhenlong was close to the dragon family. When he saw this Wang dragon marrow liquid, he shouted excitedly: "pure dragon marrow liquid."


    Yang Wu looked at this Wang Long marrow liquid, which can accommodate at least a dozen people to enter at the same time. It''s nothing to say. He said to his companions: "don''t worry about going in to soak your body. Wait until I add some ingredients and go in again, or it will hurt us a lot."


    "It''s all up to the Lord." Bai Luoyun said excitedly.


    If you can get dragon marrow liquid to soak your body, your body will undoubtedly be greatly improved, which will be a great opportunity.


    The white haired witch has no opinion. She agrees with what Yang Wu does.


    Yang Zhenlong said, "Dad, I''m not afraid of the spirit of dragon evil."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "there are a lot of dragon marrow liquid here, which is useful for the little holy city. You are still in the king''s territory and can''t bear so much power. I will collect some for you, and give you half to soak your body, and the other half to us."


    "Roar, dad is the best!" Yang Zhenlong shouted with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll divide the Dragon marrow liquid first, and then configure some herbs to give full play to the role of the Dragon marrow liquid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 804

    Outside the crevice space.


    Qingfeng chased the ancient coffin. The ancient coffin was very fast, and Qingfeng was also very fast. When Qingfeng was about to catch it, it suddenly exploded.


    The frightening explosion force rolled around, and the space was turbulent, forcing Qingfeng to stop.


    An evil and awe inspiring voice echoed: "the Buddha wrote you down. You will all die soon."


    A golden light had left the world. Soon he appeared in a barren mountain. He was a naked young monk. He looked like he was in his early twenties. He had nine ring scars on his head, a knife cut resolute face, sharp eyes and a bronze figure. Every place was full of powerful explosive power. His hands were folded, It seems that Bruce Lee appears on his palms. The boiling blood and gas are so powerful.


    "The Buddha''s golden dragon body was interrupted before he reached the level of accomplishment. It''s really hateful." the young Buddha didn''t look like a kind monk. He drank coldly, stretched out a golden palm and blasted a mountain into powder.


    Then, he sketched a sneer and said, "Hey, the power is really good. With my current combat power, even saints can not be afraid. The top of the Tianlong list must be the Buddha."


    Who could have thought that the young monk was still in the state of dragon transformation, and he was not a real saint, but with his dragon transformation state, he had the power to block the saint. Even with the help of the power left by tianzang, it was terrible enough.


    "It''s still some time before the Tianlong list is opened. It''s not too late for me to travel first and then return to the temple. As for the bad disciples of my practice, they will have a chance to meet in the future and pick them up at that time." the Buddha said to himself, walked in the air and disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Crevice space.


    Yang Wu divided the Dragon marrow liquid into three parts and left a small half for Yang Zhenlong to soak his body here. He collected a small half and left it for his beard from time to time in the future. The other half moved to another place. He configured some herbs to reduce the Qi of dragon evil spirit for them to quench their flesh.


    Yang Zhenlong first soaked others in the Dragon pulp fluid. When he walked into it, he quickly turned into himself and howled continuously.


    Roar!


    The Dragon evil spirit began to sink into its body. Even if it had thick skin and meat, it was painful.


    Yang Zhenlong is just a demon king. This is the Holy Level dragon marrow liquid. If it had not had a trace of real dragon blood and been soaked in the mysterious essence of blood evil, it would be eaten by the Qi of dragon evil and die.


    Bai Luoyun looked at Yang Zhenlong rolling in pain, shrunk his neck and said, "it''s so miserable!"


    "You will die if you go in," said the white haired witch in a deep voice.


    Yang Wu seemed to have heard nothing of them. He used a herbal medicine to make the herbal essence continuously drip into the dragon''s marrow solution. These herbal strength not only can eliminate dragon''s Qi, but also enhance the function of dragon''s medullary fluid.


    Yang Wu consumed 180 herbs to suppress the Qi of the Dragon evil spirit before he could enter it to soak his body.


    "Luoyun, your strength is relatively weak. The strength of dragon marrow liquid here is very strong. You can bear as much as you can. Don''t force it to avoid being eaten back." Yang Wu reminded Bai Luoyun.


    "It''s my Lord." Bai Luoyun replied.


    "Well, let''s go in and remember that the Dragon evil spirit is only suppressed and is still very overbearing. Enjoy it." Yang Wu outlined a smile.


    Then, Yang Wu took the lead in walking towards Longsui liquid.


    The white haired witch followed, and the white falling clouds followed.


    "Ah!" Bai Luoyun howled as soon as he entered the Dragon marrow fluid.


    The power of dragon marrow liquid is so majestic. The Qi of dragon evil is still there. Even if it is very weak, it is still enough for white falling clouds.


    Yang Wu and the white haired witch were attacked by the Dragon evil spirit. They didn''t run defense. They let the Dragon evil spirit sink into the body and stimulate the muscles in the body. Only after they bear the Dragon evil spirit can they accept the washing of the Dragon marrow liquid.


    Yang Wu chose the middle position and sat down. The Dragon evil spirit still made him feel a little painful. It was like being bitten by dragons, and then disappeared into the body to stimulate the meridians, acupoints and orifices and the internal organs.


    Yang Wu completely relaxed his body and allowed these forces to transform his body.


    In the God of War Tower, he has hardened his body to the limit of every realm. Now he has reached the top Tianyu realm, which is the key to moving towards the Dragon change realm. He must further improve his combat body. Only in this way, he will become more powerful when he reaches the Dragon change realm.


    The dragonfish in his body is frantically swallowing the power of these dragonfish marrow liquid. The dragonfish''s body is very huge, just like a millennium fish demon. It swims around in the wide sea and jumps up from time to time. Its power is amazing.


    Once Yang Wu breaks through the realm of dragon transformation, this dragon fish will become the overlord of dragon fish and become a real dragon at the fastest speed.


    The supreme nine xuanjue was running. The improved dragon marrow liquid kept infiltrating into his body and filled every part of his body. His physical deficiencies began to be supplemented. A dragon Qi appeared behind him, incomparably powerful.


    The white haired witch not far away showed a painful color on her face. It was obvious that the Dragon evil spirit had an impact on her. She was holding on to it. I don''t know how long later, she no longer showed a painful color and was used to the stimulation of the Dragon evil spirit.


    Bai Luoyun was still crying in pain. The scales and armor on his body were falling off, and blood was seeping from his skin. The power of dragon marrow fluid was too strong for him to bear.


    "I want to insist, I want to insist, I want to become stronger, and I can''t drag the Lord back!" Bai Luoyun bit his teeth, kept roaring in his heart, endured the pain a little bit, and his body was transformed rapidly.


    This time, it was not a short time for them to receive marrow washing. Bai Luoyun got up the fastest. After he forced him to boil for three days, his body almost took off a layer of skin. He couldn''t bear it, so he took it out of the Dragon marrow liquid.


    When he came out, his strength improved rapidly and impacted towards the top heaven realm. The strong dark Qi power was released, and his body was growing rapidly. The dark Qi of heaven and earth disappeared into his body and rushed through the gate smoothly.


    After the fifth day, the white haired witch also came out of the Dragon marrow fluid.


    She has gained a lot. She has reached the semi holy state. It is of great significance to get the marrow washing of dragon marrow liquid. It not only enhances her physique, but also enhances her probability of breaking through the star pattern state.


    "I want to make up for what I missed as soon as possible, and I want to be holy!" the white haired witch sat aside and continued to consolidate her harvest. She touched the edge of the star pattern realm. She only needed an opportunity to enter the star pattern realm and become a saint. This opportunity may appear soon, or it may not appear for a long time, or even never, It depends on personal understanding and cultivation talent.


    On the seventh day, Yang Zhenlong also rushed out of the Dragon pulp liquid. It made the sound of dragon chanting. Its body shape was constantly changing. The Dragon Qi was more terrible, and its breath hit the realm of heaven demon.


    Boom boom!


    One day, thunder broke through the air and angrily chopped down at Yang Zhenlong.


    After being ravaged by the terrible thunder, Yang Zhenlong reluctantly carried it over and successfully broke through the realm of the heavenly demon. It once again drilled into the Dragon marrow fluid for the second transformation.


    The biggest harvest of this trip is definitely Yang Zhenlong. In addition to the improvement of its realm, its flesh has become more powerful.


    On the tenth day, Yang Wu also had a movement.


    He didn''t come out, but increased the speed of swallowing. The strength of the Dragon marrow liquid kept gathering towards him and was plundered by him. He was like a bottomless pit. These dragon marrow liquid washed his body again and again, and the green buds in his body also absorbed some. More importantly, his body absorbed it, not only washing the meridians, acupoints, orifices and viscera, Even the bones were tempered by him.


    After the strength of the Dragon marrow liquid here was almost swallowed up by him, he finally completed the quenching.


    Bai Luoyun kept looking at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Lord, how did he do it?"


    The white haired witch said faintly, "what you quenched is only skin and flesh. What I quenched is skin and flesh and viscera. What he quenched is the whole body, including bones. He has achieved semi jihad."


    Bai Luoyun stared and said, "Lord, isn''t he afraid to be burst by these forces?"


    "He''s not you," said the white haired witch.


    Bai Luoyun felt hurt. He broke through the top heaven and finally caught up with Yang Wu, but he still felt that he was still the difference between heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu rushed out of the Dragon marrow fluid and was floating with dragon Qi all over. He was like a real dragon. His momentum made people unable to look directly. He was not a dragon changing realm, but his momentum could not be compared even with the Dragon changing realm.


    "Longsui liquid is really a good thing!" Yang Wu smiled with great satisfaction.


    In his current state, if he plays against the fierce ape again, it will never be a situation of losing both sides. He is sure to kill the fierce ape.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhenlong also completed the second quenching. He rushed out, and Tianlei angrily cleaved down at him.


    The second wave thunder robbery, intermediate TIANYAO realm.


    Yang Zhenlong''s breakthrough speed is too fast.


    This time, Yang Zhenlong was not as embarrassed against Tianlei as before. Even if a heterogeneous Tianlei split down, he could face it head-on and finally successfully survived the thunder robbery. Although he was scarred, he was much better than the first time before.


    Yang Zhenlong once again drilled into the Dragon marrow liquid, healed with the residual strength of the Dragon marrow liquid, and finally quenched at the same time.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Zhenlong and couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy knows how to take advantage of the opportunity. This harvest is big enough."


    Yang Zhenlong has a trace of dragon blood. It is doomed that he can get benefits that others can''t imagine.


    Yang Wu, the white haired Witch and Bai Luoyun waited patiently for two days before Yang Zhenlong completely ended his refining trip.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 805

    Yang Wu named Jiaolong Yang Zhenlong because he wanted to be a real dragon one day.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. After Yang Zhenlong got the marrow washing and quenching of the Dragon marrow liquid, the dragon shape became more and more obvious. It was stronger than ordinary Jiaolong. It had begun to produce pieces of dragon scales and long whiskers. It was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    It is just the origin of the blood dragon. If it wants to transform into a real dragon, it needs to go through the stage of transforming the Dragon into a dragon. The power of the Dragon marrow fluid is very pure, but it is still not the real life power of the dragon family. After it obtains the life power of the dragon family, it will have the opportunity to completely replace the blood power and transform the Dragon into a dragon.


    At present, Yang Zhenlong has become the emperor among the Jiaolong. His breath is very overbearing. The dragon spirit is very obvious. He has been very satisfied.


    "Luoyun, I want to challenge you." after Yang Zhenlong''s transformation, the first challenge is Bai Luoyun.


    He said he would surpass Bai Luoyun first.


    Bai Luoyun stood up, smiled and scolded: "good boy, just improved a little strength, dare to challenge your uncle Luoyun. I really don''t pay attention to your uncle."


    Yang Zhenlong said shyly, "no, I just think uncle Luo Yun is a good opponent, so I challenge you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, uncle taught you how to be a man... No, be a dragon!" Bai Luoyun greeted him confidently. The power of the top heaven was released, forming a water mist around him. He became more handy in controlling the water and mysterious Qi.


    "Uncle, are you ready?" Yang Zhenlong asked.


    "Come on!" Bai Luoyun said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''m coming." Yang Zhenlong shook his head and waved a powerful dragon fist, aiming at Bai Luoyun.


    Dragon boxing is powerful and evil.


    Yang Zhenlong of the intermediate TIANYAO realm has a strong explosive power, which can''t be compared with even the advanced TIANYAO realm, enough to fight with the top Tianyu realm.


    "Good boy, the fighting spirit is really amazing, but it''s far from your uncle to challenge." Bai Luoyun shouted and drank, photographed a blue palm print and welcomed Yang Zhenlong.


    Bai Luoyun didn''t make full use of his strength. He just broke through the top level of Tianyu. He has strong combat power and is afraid to hurt Yang Zhenlong.


    As a result, he suffered a great loss.


    Yang Zhenlong''s dragon fist is so powerful that it explodes his palm print with a fist and blows towards his chest.


    Bang!


    Bai Luoyun''s reaction was fairly fast. He fought with Qi to solidify his armour. He ate Yang Zhenlong''s fist and his body was beaten away.


    After Yang Zhenlong succeeded in one move, he took advantage of the situation, took a dragon step and quickly pursued Bai Luoyun. One dragon fist blasted at Bai Luoyun like raindrops.


    "Shit, really!" Bai Luoyun adjusted his body shape. He bounced up and clapped his palms continuously, sealing Yang Zhenlong''s attack.


    Yang Zhenlong''s fist hit too fast. He couldn''t stop it. He ate Yang Zhenlong''s fist several times in a row, and his face was swollen.


    "Uncle Luo Yun, your strength is not enough." Yang Zhenlong provoked.


    Bai Luoyun was so angry that he shouted, "good boy, uncle will teach you how to be a dragon."


    In an instant, the powerful water mist exploded and strongly pushed back Yang Zhenlong''s attack, and then he fought back.


    He walked around to the side of Yang Zhenlong''s body, and his palms beat out again and again. The power of each palm print was covered with a thick blue awn, which was much stronger than before, making Yang Zhenlong roll away.


    Yang Zhenlong''s body was strong and unaffected. He bounced back and fought with Bai Luoyun.


    After Bai Luoyun is serious, he will not let Yang Zhenlong succeed easily. The fight between the two is extremely fierce. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is disturbed by them.


    "Who do you think is stronger?" Yang Wu asked the white haired witch.


    "White falling clouds." the white haired witch affirmed. After a pause, she added: "life and death, Yang Zhenlong lives."


    Yang Wu glanced lightly and said, "the dragon war body is too strong. I really expect him to turn into a real dragon."


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to continue to pay attention to the war between them. He walked towards the position of longpith grass and picked them up, which played a great role in entering the realm of longbian.


    There is still half of the keel in the Dragon marrow liquid, and he did not let it go. It is very important to Yang Zhenlong. It is a good thing he can use in the next period of cultivation. Swallowing it can make him grow a real keel.


    Yang Wu will also take a small section of keel as medicine, which is one of the necessary materials for refining "inverse dragon pill".


    At this time, his demon training order in heaven and earth space changed again.


    Without much thought, Yang Wu took out the demon training order.


    At the moment when the demon training order was taken out, the demon training order automatically released a trace of inexplicable power. Suddenly, under the Dragon marrow liquid, an object broke through the earth. It was a token. The token had a strong dragon spirit floating. The demon training order resonated with it and kept interlacing together. In the demon training order, an imaginary shadow of the demon trainer emerged, which was a tall figure of the demon trainer, There seems to be a faint voice: "Dragon Guard order!"


    "Roar!" the token dragon roared. A figure wearing armor emerged from the token. The figure responded: "the leader of the third Dragon Guard paid a visit to the Lord of the demon training hall."


    "Oh, my heavenly palace is scattered." the figure of the demon training order sighed heavily.


    "The Dragon Guard will never die, and the heavenly palace will never die!" the leader said sonorously.


    "Death is like a lamp out, and the heavenly palace is no match for... Immortals!" the demon training ordered the hall master to respond quietly, then looked at Yang Wu and said, "spit out the sound of heaven, and the Dragon Guard ordered him to return."


    At the next moment, the spirit of the Lord of the demon training order disappeared, and the demon training order returned to calm.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but send out the voice of heaven, as if it were the right one from ancient times. The momentum of the Dragon Guard token converged. The figure of the third Dragon Guard leader hugged Yang Wu slightly and left a voice: "I hope to revive the invincible power of our dragon guard!"


    The third Dragon Guard leader disappeared into the token, and it fell into Yang Wu''s hands together with the demon training order.


    As like as two peas, Yang Wu looked at the two tokens. They found that the material was the same. They were all sacred orders. The two tokens had the same special mark.


    "These two are heavenly palace orders!" Yang Wu murmured absently.


    The origin of Tiangong is extraordinary. Each token has different meaning. He actually got the second. It seems that he is really destined to Tiangong.


    Yang Wuzhen put away these two tokens. Maybe they will play a great role soon.


    Yang Wu continued to walk around in this space, looking for whether there were other things missing here.


    After a while, he found an old stone with a strange Sanskrit engraved on it. He couldn''t recognize what word it was, but he thought it was very similar to the "††" sound made by the fierce ape and the ancient coffin.


    The white haired witch appeared beside Yang Wu and said faintly, "this is Sanskrit ''††'' and Buddhist ''six character mantra''. It is said that anyone who can understand the Buddhist six character mantra can turn anyone into a Buddha and destroy any gods and demons. Although the rumor is a little exaggerated, the ancient Buddha who became a Buddha immediately has a Buddha sound in his mouth, and the lethality is really terrible."


    "It means that you can understand the truth of Buddhism from this stone tablet?" Yang Wu asked.


    The white haired witch shook her head lightly: "the Buddhist truth is so easy to understand. It needs great wisdom. People who are destined to Buddha have the opportunity. In short, it is the key to see whether this stone tablet is branded with inheritance, and whether we can obtain this inheritance."


    "Then you try first?" said Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch didn''t refuse either. She sat down and sensed the stone tablet with her spiritual force to see if she could gain something from the stone tablet.


    Yang Wu was not idle. He continued to walk to other places.


    He made a turn. Bai Luoyun stopped the battle with Yang Zhenlong. Bai Luoyun was better than Yang Zhenlong.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you know you''re wrong." Bai Luoyun was hurt and laughed on Yang Zhenlong.


    Yang Zhenlong didn''t show his true body. He leaned down and replied, "the falling clouds are powerful. Just let me go."


    "Smelly boy, get up quickly." Bai Luoyun didn''t compare with Yang Zhenlong, smiled and scolded, and released Yang Zhenlong.


    Yang Zhenlong played and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo Yun, don''t be arrogant. I''ll surpass you soon."


    "I will never give you a chance." Bai Luoyun clenched his fist.


    "Well, don''t scold and let yunqi understand the stone tablet quietly." Yang Wu said.


    Yang Zhenlong and Bai Luoyun immediately shut up and began to heal in situ.


    After half an hour of enlightenment, the white haired witch didn''t get any harvest. She stood up and said calmly, "Lord, try it. I think this stone tablet is a little extraordinary. Maybe it really hides the brand of truth."


    "Maybe a drop of blood essence can break the mystery of the stone tablet?" Yang Wu asked.


    The white haired witch shook her head and said, "the authentic Buddhist truth will not be stained with blood."


    "I see. I''ll try." Yang Wu suddenly answered and began to sit down, looking for an opportunity to feel.


    His soul eye was stabbed by golden light. Even if his mental strength recovered, it was difficult to open it again in a short time.


    The soul eye can''t be used, but the war soul can also be used. The war soul emerges and focuses on the stone tablet with spiritual strength to see if it can arouse the resonance of the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet has no movement, but as the white haired witch said, it gives people an inexplicable sense of mystery and seems to really contain brand power.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but recall the Sanskrit sound emitted by the fierce ape and the ancient coffin. He tried to learn to emit the "††" sound.


    At first, he didn''t like it. After more than a dozen sounds in a row, he felt a lot similar, but the words on the stone tablet still didn''t respond.


    "Do you really think more?" Yang Wu couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    The next moment, with a flash of inspiration, he remembered that the sound of "††" was the Buddha''s word for the soul. Using the war soul to send out the Buddha''s word may resonate.


    So he used the war spirit to sound the Buddha: "††... ††... ††... ††..."


    The soul sound is faint and the Buddha Qi is ethereal.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how many times he had made the sound of "Xi" in a row. The stone tablet suddenly burst into gold, and a Buddhist sound startled him.


    Oh!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 806

    Buddhist mantra.


    Many people in the world know that they are: Yi, Ma, Na, Ba, MI and Hong.


    Each Buddhist sound represents a different meaning. It is generally known that the Tibetan king praises the merit of reciting the six character Ming mantra:


    If you recite the six character Daming mantra, you can cover up and eliminate the damage of evil demons in the world:


    It can cover up and extinguish the damage of demons;


    The word "Ma" can cover up and extinguish the damage of female ghosts;


    It can cover up and extinguish the damage of the evil king;


    The trumpet word can cover up and extinguish the damage of the earth God;


    Mi word can cover and silence the damage of demons and death demons;


    The word Hong can cover and extinguish the damage of jiupan tea and Luocha.


    The king who recites this mantra can purify all the karma and habits created by the body, language and meaning of the ten bad karma and the five infernal sins:


    He is clean and handicapped,


    Ma word, pure language barrier;


    It word, pure meaning barrier,


    Trumpet words, clear troubles and obstacles;


    Mi word, clean habit barrier;


    The word Hong is pure and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The six character mantra, also known as the six character mantra, has different meanings that everyone understands and can explode.


    When the stone tablet made a deafening sound of "††", Yang Wu only felt that his head burst, and the soul of war could not stop its power invasion. He was not absorbed by the sound of "††" one by one, and launched an impact on the soul of war. The soul of war had a crisis of collapse.


    Suddenly, shenting Daohua released its unique power, and a petal absorbed the Sanskrit sound and branded it on the petal.


    Yang Wu''s pain subsided. He seemed to see an ancient Buddha in a solemn Union, chanting words in his mouth, reading the recovery of all things, the death of all things, the color change of heaven and earth, and the change of stars


    The power of the word sound is appalling. It contains infinite wisdom. No one can understand it.


    Yang Wu sat down solemnly with an ancient statue and kept reading: "††... ††..."


    An ordinary sound;


    The second sound is ordinary;


    Three tones of Buddha Qi rise vertically;


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a trace of Buddha''s nature floating on him. He came like a Buddha, exuding a trace of detachment.


    With the sound, Yang Wu''s body and mind were washed and purified. Many obsessions from small to large kept passing through his mind. These obsessions quietly disappeared. His thoughts were immediately accessible. Everything became suddenly bright and his state of mind became completely different. He actually had an idea of yearning for Buddhism.


    Yang Wu has been tempered by the God of war tower for ten years. His mind is so firm. At the critical moment, he said, "don''t shake my heart!"


    As his voice sounded, the ancient monk disappeared, the Sanskrit collapsed, and everything returned to calm.


    "Lord, are you all right?" asked the white haired witch in unison with white falling clouds.


    Yang Wu wiped a cold sweat and said, "it''s so dangerous. I almost became a Buddha by the Buddha''s words. It''s terrible."


    "Do you feel the power of branding?" asked the white haired witch.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Bang!


    The stone tablet suddenly cracked.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "The idea of branding is gone, and the inheritance is gone," said the white haired witch.


    "Let''s go and leave this place." Yang Wu felt that it was a little dangerous to stay here. He stood up and left here with the white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong.


    The Buddhist idea is too strong. He doesn''t want to become a monk. He''s afraid to stay and his will will will be affected again.


    When Yang Wu and his party arrived outside the crevice space, flying tiger, Red Devils and Hong Ying didn''t go. They stayed obediently all the time. They didn''t want to escape, but they thought of a saint here. They were afraid to follow the footsteps of wolf teeth.


    After Yang Wu came out, he didn''t say much with them. He took out the warship and took them with him to leave here.


    Qingfeng quietly returned to the warship.


    Flying Tiger, red devil and Hong Ying can finally see the beautiful sage.


    They became so restrained that they didn''t dare to send out the atmosphere. Fortunately, they didn''t escape, otherwise they would really die.


    "What is the ancient coffin?" Yang Wu asked Qingfeng.


    "People." Qingfeng replied.


    "Will people lie in ancient coffins? The legendary living dead?"


    "Young monks in cultivation have not become saints."


    "What, how can a young monk who has not become a saint have such strong power?"


    "My strength is strong. With the help of external forces, I can''t take him at once." Qingfeng replied and paused. She added: "if you meet him in the future, run away immediately."


    "I haven''t even seen him. How can I escape?" Yang Wu spread his hands and paused. He said, "when I enter the realm of dragon change, I may not lose when I meet him again."


    Yang Wu can fight against the half saint. When he enters a higher level, he is confident that he can be invincible under the half saint. Even if he meets the young monk in the ancient coffin again, he can not be afraid.


    This is his martial will to pursue the limit, surpass all limits and achieve the invincible God of war.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu sat down, abandoned all miscellaneous thoughts and began to practice.


    Although he has stopped the idea of becoming a Buddha, he has actually obtained the sound of "††". He wants to try to practice, which may become one of the powerful cards of the war soul.


    "††... ††... ††..." Yang Wu thought that the ancient monk was constantly making a sound of ††. He should be familiar with that feeling. Even if he could not give full play to the top truth of Buddhism, he could benefit a lot by touching a trace of fur.


    The sound comes from the soul and attacks the soul. It is mainly based on the spiritual will. Strengthening the spiritual will may be the key to urging the sound.


    After Yang Wu imitated the ancient monk for a thousand times, he finally found a trick.


    Mental power imitates the sound of Yin, which is difficult to give play to the power of Yin. Only by using the power of "Buddha''s orifices" can its power erupt.


    How to open the Buddha''s orifices?


    From the perspective of Buddhism, only when you have the root of Buddhism or become a child of Buddhism can you open the Buddha''s orifices.


    Yang Wu gets through the operation of the limit week, and all his tricks are different. His "heavenly orifices" have Buddhist roots and can understand the Buddha nature. He is like an ancient monk, holding his seat together, and secretly pays in his heart: "I look to the Buddha in my heart, and the Buddha is in my heart..."


    He was as calm as an old monk, his mouth opened slightly, and a "bang" sounded.


    The people on the warship were caught off guard and their souls almost collapsed by the sound.


    Qingfeng cut off the power of the sound so as not to hurt others.


    The sound spread in all directions, and some big birds flying from nearby were affected and fell from the air.


    The Buddha''s voice is ethereal and the wish is infinite.


    After mastering the trick, Yang Wu kept making a "††" sound, and didn''t stop until the power of the war soul was consumed.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and murmured, "have you mastered it?"


    "Dad, you almost killed me." Yang Zhenlong covered his ears.


    Bai Luoyun said weakly, "Lord, stay away from us when you practice in the future. You are too terrible."


    "Lord, it''s gratifying to learn the truth of Buddhism." the red devil flattered.


    The flying tiger said seriously, "Lord, don''t send out Buddha''s voice casually in the tianzang boundary."


    Yang Wu looked at the flying tiger in surprise and asked, "why?"


    "People all over the world don''t know that the heavenly Tibetan world is the birthplace of Buddhism. Even Songshan Shaolin Temple in Yuzhou comes from here. There are two temples, Tianli and evil Buddha, which are far unmatched by Shaolin. In their eyes, the sentence ''the world''s martial arts come from Shaolin'' is a joke, and they have the supreme inheritance. If anyone learns the truth of Buddhism, if it''s not Buddhism Disciple, there will be a disaster of killing yourself, "said Feihu.


    "No, isn''t Buddhism the kindest and most tolerant?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Hehe, if the Buddhists in Yuzhou represent kindness, then the Buddhists in tianzang represent evil, as long as they think everything wrong is evil." Feihu sneered.


    Hongying said: "Tianli Temple represents the supreme of Buddhism, and believers are all over the tianzang community. They still flatter the best way, or get the praise of tianzang civilians. It is the evil Buddhist temple that has ruined the reputation of Buddhism."


    "Tianli Temple represents not only good, but also evil. Otherwise, it would not be divided into a branch like evil Buddha Temple, and this branch has risen in recent times and can keep pace with it." Feihu retorted.


    Yang Wu interrupted them and said, "as you say, people here can''t learn Buddhism casually?"


    "That''s not true. If you learn the Dharma, you must become their believers and obey their commands. You must act according to their rules. Otherwise, you will regard them as'' anti Buddha ''and it''s difficult to leave the heaven Tibet world alive." Feihu replied.


    Yang Wu finally understood that after learning the Buddhist sound, he put a hoop curse on himself. Once exposed, he will be taken care of by Buddhism. It''s not so easy to want freedom.


    "What a domineering Buddha!" Yang Wu sighed lightly. He paused. He looked into the distance and said, "whoever gives me discomfort, I will be uncomfortable with whoever. Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, they finally came to the first city in the Tibetan world, "Bula city."


    This is a city that looks very exotic. The city wall is made of loess and is not high. Any martial artist can cross it. Everyone wears different clothes, wears a big hat, carries bamboo Trichosanthes, holds cattle and horses in his hand, and his simple smile gives people an approachable feeling.


    After Yang Wu and his party came here, they felt they had come to another country and felt the charm of different civilizations.


    "This is the heaven Tibetan world. I feel very good." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    "Well, most Tibetans are very kind and honest. Only those poisoned are dangerous," said Feihu.


    Flying tiger was born in tianzang. He knows everything here very well.


    He loves this land and hates it at the same time. No one is more contradictory than him.


    Just as Yang Wu and his party left for the gate of space in the city, a commotion sounded. A group of Hooded bandits riding Hummers rushed out of nowhere and brutally killed and abused the city people.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 807

    The sudden killing and abuse caught people off guard.


    The city people were killed one by one, so that they fled in panic and screamed one after another.


    The number of people killed by these horsemen is not much, probably just more than ten. They crash into the street and kill people. They are crazy.


    "Ha ha, you Dalits, go to hell. What''s the meaning of living in this world."


    "Anyone who dares to oppose our rule will die. The living Buddha is a fart."


    "You are all stupid people. You have been corroded by evil Buddhas. Only worship the moon god religion is the orthodox force in this land."


    "Worship us quickly, or you will all die."


    ¡­¡­


    "You murderers, don''t die easily. The Buddha will punish your descendants." a citizen shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was cut in half by a knife and spilled blood all over the floor.


    "Mom... Mom..." a little girl with ice sugar gourd was frightened to cry. She couldn''t find her parents. She would be trampled to death at any time in this chaotic street.


    A fierce bandit rushed over, raised his horse''s hooves high and stepped down towards the little girl. The fierce bandit smiled grimly and said, "I''ll send you to see your mother."


    Each of these guys is devoid of human nature, even children of several years old.


    "Beast!" Yang Wu couldn''t help scolding. His body was like an arrow off the string. In an instant, he appeared in front of the little girl and waved his fist at the horse''s belly.


    Bang!


    The fierce horse was hit by a blow, and its blood spilled all over the ground. The bandits sitting on the horse were also shocked by the strong power.


    Yang Wu picked up the little girl and said softly, "don''t cry, brother, help you find your mother."


    Not far away, a middle-aged woman carrying bamboo Trichosanthes ran over and shouted, "Nannan... Nannan..."


    When Yang Wu''s eyes just fell on the middle-aged woman, a fierce horse hit the middle-aged woman like a mountain.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged woman''s body was like a broken flying Zheng, and her body was thrown out.


    The fierce horse is a powerful horse demon king, and the middle-aged woman is just an ordinary civilian. How can she bear its impact? When she landed, she was already seven holes bleeding and died. Her white eyes looked in the direction of the little girl, and she died in peace.


    "Mom... Mom..." the little girl just saw this scene. She didn''t know that her mother had died. She just felt distressed that her mother fell and bled. She wanted to run over and hug her mother.


    "Kill all these animals!" Yang Wu ordered with endless killing intention.


    "Lord, they are believers of the moon worship sect." the voice of the flying tiger sounded.


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll kill you." Yang Wu said to the flying tiger with a thick and fierce look.


    The flying tiger just touched Yang Wu''s eyes and hit a spirit. He didn''t dare to talk any more. He quickly killed these fierce bandits.


    White haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong had already started when Yang Wu ordered them.


    The strength of these bandits is not strong in their eyes. It''s easy to kill them.


    Near Yang Wu, a bandit leader shouted at Yang Wu with a machete: "if you offend our moon worship cult, you will die."


    His knife waved to Yang Wu. The blade had not yet fallen on Yang Wu''s head. A palm fell from his head and patted him into a mass of blood residue.


    "Kill them all." the white haired witch appeared beside Yang Wu and said faintly.


    Yang Wu ignored the white haired witch. He was in a very bad mood holding the little girl who had been crying. He was a filial person and his parents were the people he most respected. Once his parents were humiliated, he was more angry than anyone. Now the little girl is only five or six years old. He can feel the pain of watching his mother die in front of him.


    "Brother, I''ll take you to see your mother." Yang Wu took the little girl in his arms and came to the dead woman.


    The little girl jumped on the dead woman. She kept crying, trying to wake up her dead mother. Unfortunately, she couldn''t wake up again.


    "Mom, Nannan is so scared. Will you wake up?"


    "Mom, do you like girls? Why don''t you pay attention to girls."


    "Mom, I won''t run around anymore. I''ll give you the ice sugar gourd."


    "Mom, wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl shed tears. She realized that her mother would never wake up again.


    Yang Wu''s eyes are wet.


    For a long time, he didn''t shed half a tear. Over the years, he treated the enemy coldly and had long been indifferent to life and death. When he faced the little girl like this, he found that his heart was not cold. That touch of warmth was just hidden in the deepest place.


    There was a lot of crying around. The woman was not the only one who died.


    "Lord, let''s go quickly. This kind of thing often happens..." Flying Tiger came to Yang Wu and advised him. Before he finished his words, he took a palm on his face angrily.


    Pop!


    "Do you think you can ignore human life at will and look down on all this indifferently? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now." Yang Wu glared at the flying tiger with a thick and violent color.


    The flying tiger covered his fiery face and stopped talking. He murmured discontentedly in his heart, "Damn it, pretending to be a saint and offending the moon worship cult is definitely a dead end."


    The general religion of moon worship is located in the boundary of Dianchi Lake. Bula city is on the edge of the boundary between heaven and Tibet. Close to the boundary of Dianchi Lake, it is an extremely messy edge city.


    This kind of place is usually infiltrated by many forces, all of whom want to control the territory here.


    At this time, a team rushed over.


    "Where are the worshippers of the moon god sect? How dare they run wild in our city? You Dalits don''t get out of the way and want to die!" a annoying voice rang.


    It was a young childe. He was sitting in a sedan chair carried by eight people. There were two sexy waitresses waiting around. The scene was very beautiful.


    There were dozens of guards around the sedan chair, each with different weapons, looking like they came to rescue.


    The people around the city saw that these people were far away, as if they saw the bandits.


    Yang Wu and his party were in the middle of the road. The little girl was lying on the woman and crying constantly, just blocking the young man''s road. After a scornful look, the young man''s guard pulled out his weapons and pointed to Yang Wu and his party and shouted, "are you a believer of moon worship?"


    The red devil stood up and said with a light smile, "we''re not. We''ve just killed the worshippers of the moon cult."


    "Do you dare to kill the worshippers of the moon god sect?" the young man on the sedan chair said.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you dare?" the red devil sneered.


    They are predators. There''s nothing else they dare not do. He''s not as eggy as a flying tiger.


    He felt that Yang Wu was not an idiot. He knew that people who worshipped the moon would dare to kill, and there were saints around him all the time. His origin must be extraordinary. He should be the successor of those giant forces. Even if he offended the moon worship, it was nothing.


    "Do you outsiders want to die?" the young man suddenly scolded.


    "What do you mean?" the red devil didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean? It means that you have to bury these people of the moon worship cult. You killed them. The adults of the moon worship cult will kill all the people here, so you can extinguish the anger of those adults of the moon worship cult by burying them." the young man said with a cold look. The next moment, he waved to the people around him and said, "kill them."


    His men quickly swept out and killed Yang Wu and his party.


    These people really don''t need to distinguish between right and wrong, and whether the other party is good or bad, everything is subject to their definition.


    "It''s really brave. We even killed people who worship the moon god cult. What are you." the red devil shouted, spread out his palms, and patted the people who rushed over.


    Bang bang!


    These people were directly photographed as blood dregs, and there was no unity at all.


    The young man in the sedan chair showed his fear. He shouted, "go, go, they are a group of madmen."


    The young man is just the young leader of the city. He is used to bullying. Once he meets tough stubble, he doesn''t dare to fight with others for fear of giving his life here.


    "I just want to go now. It''s a little late." the red devil is not a good man. He swept in the direction of the young man. Where he passed, someone was killed by him. These people are too weak and the strongest is just heaven. How can they compete with him.


    In an instant, the red devil appeared on the young man''s pride. The young man and the two women around him were scared and screamed.


    "No... don''t kill me. I''m the young city Lord." the young man said in horror.


    The red devil didn''t speak. He grabbed the young man and plundered back towards Yang Wu''s position.


    "Lord, what should he do?" the red devil asked Yang Wu.


    "Kill it." Yang Wu didn''t even look at the young man and ordered ruthlessly.


    What''s the use of staying in this world for people who kill without distinguishing between red and white?


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the young city leader. You''ll be pursued." the young man peed and shouted.


    "Young city Lord, what if the city Lord comes." the red devil asked back. He was trying to kill the young man. Suddenly, a voice said, "keep people under your hand."


    A figure came in the wind, followed by more than ten people behind him, each of whom reached the strength of the Dragon change realm.


    When the young man saw the visitor, he cried, "Abba save me... Abba save me... They want to kill me."


    The Red Devils looked at these people, and there was no fear on their faces. Their lineup could walk across the edge of the city.


    "I''m abdasso, the Lord of Bula city. I''ve seen you." after the middle-aged man who took the lead landed, he saluted Yang Wu and his party slightly.


    The red devil didn''t speak. At this stage, let the Lord decide.


    Yang Wu turned and looked at abdaso and said, "your son wants to kill us."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 808

    Abdaso, a middle-aged and elderly man, is not tall, with dark skin, wearing a cloth hat, wearing broken pattern clothes, and full of Tibetan clothes.


    "I apologize for him. He is just a spoiled child," abdaso said sincerely to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Abu Dassault''s sincere eyes and waved to the Red Devils to let the young man go.


    The young man rolled back to abdasso and said, "Abba... They want to kill..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by abdaso and stunned him.


    "What did you do when you were called to kill the people of the moon worship cult?" Abu Dassault shouted and paused. He said, "these are all our people. If they kill our people, they will kill them all. These people who saved our people are our benefactors. You dare to use a knife against them. If you are not my son, I will kill you now."


    Abu dassau is very dignified and doesn''t seem to be hypocritical. It gives people a sense of decency. The citizens around him couldn''t help cheering: "Abu master is powerful... Abu master is powerful..."


    The cheers rang out again and again, and it could be seen that Abu dassau had a high prestige in the city.


    Yang Wu ignored this. He turned and picked up the little girl who was crying faintly. He said to Bai Luoyun, "find a place for her mother to be buried."


    "It''s my Lord." Bai Luoyun answered and took advantage of Qiankun shell to put away the body.


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu took the little girl and greeted his companions behind him.


    Abdaso said again, "several warriors, you have solved the worship of the moon god for us. You are our benefactor. Please allow me to pay tribute on behalf of all the city people. Would you please move to your house for a gathering?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "we''re just passing by, but they''re just killing people indiscriminately, and other things are avoided."


    Abdaso frowned and said, "then don''t bother much. Please pay attention to the Revenge of the moon worship cult."


    Yang Wu nodded and then asked, "where is the space gate in your city?"


    Abdaso gently picked his eyebrows and said, "recently, there has been a disaster of worshiping the moon god religion. The door of space is temporarily closed. You can go to another city to borrow."


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "can''t you accommodate?"


    "Of course, if it''s our friend, it''s bound to be accommodating," abdaso said.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "OK, let''s get together at your house."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good friend. I, abdaso, welcome several warriors on behalf of the people." abdaso laughed and said.


    So, led by Abu dassau and others, they went to the city master''s house.


    The city Lord''s residence is not as luxurious and luxurious as the residence of other boundary cities. It is just an earth house larger than other civilians. The house is only simply decorated, which looks a little shabby.


    Yang Wu wondered whether Abu Dassault was the real city Lord and how he could live in such a bad place.


    Abu dassau seemed to see Yang Wu''s doubts. He said, "we Tibetans are all simple. We are not used to extravagance and waste like you Central Plains people, and we don''t pay so much attention to where we live. Besides, there are often storms on our land, and wooden houses can''t live at all."


    Yang Wu replied with a light smile, "I''m ignorant."


    "All outsiders think so." Abda cableway, he clapped his hands. A servant sent several jars of wine and roast mutton. He made a gesture of invitation and said, "come on, let''s drink these wine and eat these meat. We are good friends."


    The people around abdaso quickly poured wine into the large bowls of the people.


    The wine smells delicious.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what Abu Dassault''s idea is, so he meets and drinks with the other party.


    This is tianzang''s unique green fruit wine. It is a fruit wine made of dozens of herbs. It not only has the taste of fragrant fruit, but also has the stimulating taste of liquor. The taste just entering the throat is spicy and sour, which can be drunk by ordinary people.


    Bai Luoyun took a sip and almost didn''t spit it out. She was patted by the white haired Witch and drank the wine back.


    "Wow, this wine... Is so strong!" Bai Luoyun said with his tongue out.


    "Ha ha, this wine represents our hospitality. We won''t drink it if we are not good friends." abdaso laughed. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "young master, are you still wondering if I have ulterior motives?"


    Before Yang Wu could answer, he continued: "To tell you the truth, the city people under our governance are simple and lovely. They live in the status quo and lose their enterprising spirit. Every time the worshippers of the moon cult suddenly kill out, few people dare to stand up and fight. I''m really grateful that you can help. Who knows that my unfilial son dares to fight you? It''s really stupid."


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "so you warmly entertain us in the hope that more city people will resist these villains in the future, right?"


    Abu dassau gave a thumbs up and said, "you''re right. I just want them to become stronger. They have to do it when it''s time to do it. There''s no need to hesitate. The moon worship cult is nothing. Our Tianli temple is the orthodox representative here. They are cults."


    "When are you going to let us leave?" Yang Wu asked.


    "As long as you promise me not to plunder my city people, I can let you leave." abdasso looked at the flying tiger and the Red Devils.


    Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    It turned out that he regarded them as predators, so he deliberately made things difficult, but he didn''t dare to offend too much, just wanted to find out their movements.


    "We''re not marauders, we''re just passing by. Lord, you think too much." Yang Wu explained. Then he pointed to the flying tiger and the Red Devils and said, "they are my followers on the road. They have put down their butchers and become Buddha with me. They won''t plunder without help."


    "Lord Abu, we are indeed followers of the Lord." the red devil echoed.


    Abdaso was shocked.


    The predators such as flying tiger and Red Devils are famous on their side. It''s hard for him to believe that they are followers of the young man.


    After abdaso recovered, he raised his bowl and said with a laugh, "ha ha, I think too much. In that case, I''ll eat this meal and I''ll send you away."


    Yang Wu let them go, ate and drank with Abu Dassault, and then went to the gate of space to transfer the next city from here.


    When Yang Wu and his entourage left, abdasso sent Yang Wu a lot of green fruit wine and some dried mutton, and gave Yang Wu a map of the heavenly Tibetan world, which played a great role in Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that when they left Bula City, they were baptized by the worship of the moon. Abu dassau died in the war. He didn''t tell the worship of the moon who killed their followers. He was a real man.


    In the next half month, Yang Wu rolled around in different cities and went to the "Tianyu city" on the westernmost edge of tianzang.


    Tianyu city was once the second city of Tiangong, second only to the suspended Tiangong city. Since Tiangong city was sunk by the heavenly figures in the jade moon realm, Tianyu city has become the largest city in the Tibetan world.


    The leader of Tianyu city is also a great man. It is said that he is a registered disciple of the heavenly palace. It is also said that he is a secular descendant of Tianli temple. He is a figure of Tongtian level. After the heavenly palace was destroyed, it still stands here.


    There are various forces entrenched here, including Tianli temple, evil Buddha Temple, moon worship, Kunlun, Baihua and other giants who have built strongholds here.


    These forces have a very tacit understanding. They don''t make mistakes here. They are in peace. They are just quietly seizing resources.


    Tianyu city is close to the largest Tianyu mountains. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures here, and even congenital things. Someone once obtained the congenital snow lotus, broke through and became a saint at one stroke, and finally reached the realm of heaven, which is coveted by everyone.


    Yang Wu and his entourage arrived here with heavy travel, which was really close to the site of Tiangong ruins.


    The weather here is extremely cold, which is unbearable for ordinary people. Even the king has to add a few more clothes. Only the martial arts in Tianyu realm can resist the cold here and not be affected. When they really fight, it will inevitably drop by one or two percent. Only the martial arts who cultivate the mysterious spirit of ice and water can better adapt to the cold climate here.


    Whistling northwest wind, cold snow.


    From a distance, a vast white world is dotted with glittering and translucent snow everywhere. I feel beautiful and at the same time, I feel a little bleak.


    "This place is really cold." Bai Luoyun sighed.


    "Well, I think so," Yang Zhenlong nodded.


    "We''ve come to the border of the boundary. Naturally, it''s cold." Yang Wu said. After a pause, he said: "in this environment, we can train some strong martial artists. It''s an excellent place for cultivation."


    Hong Ying said aside, "the Lord is right. The more you go to the northwest, the more powerful the Tibetans will be."


    A small head poked out of Yang Wu''s arms and said weakly, "are they bad guys?"


    This is the little girl picked up by Yang Wu. He originally wanted to foster her in one of the civilian homes, but the little girl was so stimulated that she was only willing to contact Yang Wu. Since she was taken by Yang Wu, she never left him. He couldn''t bear to leave her and could only take her with him.


    Besides, he also felt that Nannan was very poor. He had only one brother. He would simply keep it as her sister.


    It will not be difficult to bring her up in the future.


    Hong Ying didn''t know how to respond to her question for a while. The white haired witch said, "there are good people and bad people. When you grow up in the future, you can tell who is good and who is bad."


    "I don''t want to be a bad person, I want to be a good person, kill all the bad people and avenge my mother." the little girl said with a look different from her peers.


    This is the oath of the future generation of witches.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 809

    Tianyu City, a vast white city.


    Although it is not as long as the God of war City, it is also one of the few famous cities in the world. It is called "the city of medicine" together with Baishan City.


    It means that there are countless herbs in the city, all picked from the Tianyu mountains. There are countless ordinary herbs and miraculous medicines. You can grow valuable miraculous medicines by drilling into the old forest. The king of medicine and heavenly medicine are also very common, and small holy medicines and holy medicines can not be found.


    Just like this, there are many forces entrenched in Tianyu snow city. They have teams to go into Tianyu city to look for herbs, or buy them here for a long time. The price is much cheaper than that in other places.


    After Yang Wu and his party entered the city, they looked at all kinds of herbs placed in the left and right streets, and their eyes glowed.


    Many herbs rarely seen in other places seem common here.


    "Lord, here is the ''water scale grass'' that I need most," Bai Luoyun exclaimed, pointing to the herbal medicine hanging in a shop.


    On the other side, Yang Zhenlong also drooled and said, "I seem to see tequila. I really want to eat it."


    Yang Wu ignored them, gently touched Nan Nan''s head and said, "Nan Nan, what do you want to eat?"


    "I... I want to eat baked sweet potato," said the little girl weakly.


    "OK, brother, I''ll buy it for you." Yang Wu said fondly.


    Soon, he saw a vendor selling baked sweet potatoes. He bought a big sweet potato for the little girl and ate one himself. He said to others, "do you want it? It''s delicious."


    It''s really comfortable to eat a hot baked sweet potato in this cold place.


    This is what civilians eat. No one else is interested. Instead, the white haired witch also asked for one. She gently peeled it off and ate it. Her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. Once upon a time, she ate roasted sweet potatoes like a little girl.


    Yang Wu and his party found a luxurious hotel to stay.


    He handed a heaven and earth ring to the white haired Witch and said, "you take them out to buy a batch of herbs. I have listed all the herbs in the list, but others are not listed. You can buy them together if you see that there is a suitable one. If the Xuanling stone is not enough, you can use the pill to change it."


    The white haired witch nodded gently and took others out to buy Herbs.


    Yang Wu released the little girl, stroked her head and said, "it will be very hard for you to follow your brother in the future. Are you afraid?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and said, "I''m not afraid. My brother is a good man."


    "It''s really hard to define whether my brother is a good person, but it''s right that he won''t hurt my little girl." Yang Wu smiled and paused. He said, "it''s cold here. Your little body can''t stand it. My brother wants you to practice martial arts, so you can strengthen your body and won''t be bullied by others in the future. What do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll learn martial arts and not be bullied by others in the future." the little girl nodded firmly and paused. She added: "I won''t let bad guys bully my brother."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best. My brother will equip you with some liquid medicine to wash your body, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "I listen to my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The liquid medicine prepared by Yang Wu is of extraordinary value and is very effective for children. He is ready to lay the best foundation for the little girl and pass on her practice method of limiting the week. Whether she can succeed depends on her perseverance and talent.


    Yang Wuda has reached the top level of Tianyu and is qualified to be a teacher. He first tested the little girl''s muscles and bones and found that her body is very good, and her muscles and bones are plastic. As for the talent, he can''t find it yet. According to his feeling, she is a very spiritual child.


    She watched her mother die before her eyes. She seemed to have opened her eyes. She may have possessed a special talent, but she couldn''t find it for the time being.


    After Yang Wu cooked the liquid medicine, he put the little girl in it. The strength of the liquid medicine is relatively mild. After seven times of immersion, she can build her body foundation well. When cultivating strength, she will be faster than others.


    Yang Wu said in his heart, "if only Xiao Hei were here, he could teach her well."


    Think about it, he hasn''t seen Xiaohei for nearly a year, and he doesn''t know where the guy has been sent. It should not have been stewed by others.


    The white haired Witch and her party finally returned to the restaurant again after a day outside.


    Yang Wu took the heaven and earth ring she gave him. Sure enough, he found a large number of herbs. Each one has extremely strong medicinal properties, which is exactly what he needs for alchemy.


    "It''s worthy of being the capital of medicine. You can find any herbal medicine." Yang Wu sighed.


    "Yes, yes, we also saw the holy medicine, but we can''t change it for the time being." Bai Luoyun nodded repeatedly.


    "There is a holy medicine for aunt yunqi''s heart." Yang Zhenlong said from the side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the white haired witch glared at Yang Zhenlong.


    "I''m not talking nonsense," Yang Zhenlong replied weakly.


    Yang Wu said: "who doesn''t like the holy things? We can''t afford to change them for the time being. It doesn''t mean we can''t change them in the future. In the future, a large number of people will send them to our door. You can rest assured."


    Later, he gave several people some tasks to find out the situation of Tianyu mountains in three days and where the Tiangong site is. Three days later, he will enter Tianyu mountains.


    Then he went to the restaurant and asked for a closed room to refine a batch of essential pills on the road.


    In this big city, many restaurants have closed rooms for practitioners to practice.


    "There are 100 top-grade Xuanling stones per day in Tianjing closed room, 1000 top-grade Xuanling stones per day in longbian closed room, and 10000 top-grade Xuanling stones per day in Shengjing closed room. What kind of closed room do you want to choose, sir?" the waiter of the restaurant introduced.


    Yang Wu''s face twitched slightly after hearing the price. Even if he had a lot of wealth, he still felt that the price was not generally high and ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    However, people always want to earn money when they open their doors to do business, and they even have the Holy Land closed room, which shows how powerful the force behind the restaurant is.


    "Is there a closed room for a herbalist?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, there are five hundred top-grade Xuanling stones a day in the heavenly pharmacist''s closed room, and three thousand top-grade Xuanling stones a day in the little Saint pharmacist''s closed room..." the waiter said again.


    "The price is so high?"


    "There''s no way. The distinguished herbalists are rich and need a higher environment. It''s normal for us to charge more."


    "All right, open a closed room for me. I need it for two days."


    "Young master, are you sure you want to open the closed room of the little Saint pharmacist?"


    "Take the 6000 top-grade Xuanling stone."


    "OK, I''ll do it for you right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu paid 6000 top-grade xuanlingshi, which was still very valuable. When he entered the closed room, he felt that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that of the outside world, and was completely isolated from the outside voice. There was an advanced alchemy furnace and an array to isolate Tianlei. It was an excellent alchemy room.


    Yang Wu said to himself with satisfaction, "it''s really considerate."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to delay here too long and quickly entered the state of alchemy.


    He needs different pills to deal with different emergencies. He also plans to use pills to trade more advanced things, and to consider for his followers. Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong must be ready to become a little Saint at any time. The key is to help the white haired witch break through the realm of star pattern.


    He has some pills that can help the white haired witch quench her body and make her flesh stronger. In addition, her soul must be further improved before she can launch an impact on the realm of star patterns.


    In addition, after entering the Tianyu mountains, he will inevitably encounter some obstacles. He absolutely does not believe that the cheap master will make it easy for him to reach the Tiangong site.


    In two days, it will be enough for Yang Wu to refine a batch of advanced pills.


    Two days later, he left the customs and heard the news brought back by flying tiger, Red Devils and Hong Ying.


    There is a suspected congenital treasure in the depths of Tianyu mountains.


    Congenital treasures are all gods born out of nature. They are more powerful than ordinary holy soldiers. Even people all over the sky are jealous of them.


    The location where the congenital treasure appears is also like the site of Tiangong ruins. There are residual arrays of Tiangong, which is extremely dangerous. Even if a saint goes there, he may be killed there, and the people in heaven can''t easily crack it.


    The place is extremely strange. The terrible killing array is aimed at the strong in the holy land, not at the creatures under the holy land. I don''t know whether it is man-made control or the appearance of congenital things.


    Groups of powerful people rushed there quickly. At present, the congenital treasure has not been found, but a lot of bad news came. Many people were buried in the Tianyu mountains. There have become the territory occupied by alien icemen, snow wolves, ice bears, and all kinds of fierce animals. They venture in and will become their enemies.


    At present, in the city, some people have called on the young generation of major forces to work together. They think this is a sign of the opening of the Tiangong site. Maybe they can take the opportunity to find the Tiangong site and obtain amazing inheritance.


    Although the heavenly palace was destroyed, its reputation still exists.


    At the beginning, the destruction of the heavenly palace was a mystery. There are different opinions, but no one has made a final conclusion so far, and no one has found out the real inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    Because of the emergence of the congenital treasure and the preparation of the Tiangong site for the world, these shutouts attracted a large number of powerful people to explore.


    Yang Wu felt bad after hearing the news.


    Originally, he planned to keep a low profile to look for the Tiangong site, but suddenly there was such a news that it was clear that he could not easily find the Tiangong site.


    "This can''t be the smoke bomb made by the cheap master?" Yang Wu muttered in his heart.


    "Lord, I heard that Tianli temple, Changsheng hall, Zixiao hall and Kunlun sent peerless Tianjiao. Someone is competing for the position of the young leader. I think the position of the leader must belong to the Lord." the red devil flattered.


    "Zixiao hall!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 810

    Tianyu city.


    These days are more lively than ever. The people who come and go have added a lot of temperature to the cold city.


    At the gate of space, many powerful men and horses have appeared one after another, some come in ancient chariots, some appear in flying shuttles, and some come on powerful war horses


    Most of these people come with the young generation of saints, saints and young masters, all of whom have the top arrogance of sanctification, and they will be followed by powerful protectors.


    These young generation Tianjiao will participate in the battle between Tianlong list and Tianfeng list in the near future. After hearing that the congenital treasure appears, they will come one after another to see if they can have the opportunity to get it. Once they get the congenital thing, they will certainly be the best in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    These peerless Tianjiao representatives are all from major giants. They practice the ancient inheritance method and have the best fighting body. They have been riding the dust at a young age, surpassing their peers, catching up with their predecessors and have the potential to surpass quickly.


    Tianjiao, a giant from all sides, has organized a group to go to the depths of the Tianyu mountains to find the congenital treasure. It''s best to find the Tiangong site and get more opportunities.


    The Buddha of Tianli temple was born and preached the Dharma to all Tianjiao. After listening to his Dharma, many Tianjiao voluntarily shaved and became his followers.


    The evil Buddha of the evil Buddha Temple was also born. He also preached Dharma. Many alien Tianjiao also became people around him.


    The king of the hall of eternal life came with the general trend. Naturally, many Tianjiao were willing to form a group with them.


    The saint of Zixiao temple has outstanding demeanor and never lacks strong followers.


    ¡­¡­


    These Tianjiao people formed their own groups and formed several very good forces. No one was satisfied with anyone.


    On this day, they decided to elect three leaders to lead them to Tianyu mountains.


    The selection of leaders is not only to compete with the forces behind the Tianjiao, but also to compete with their combat effectiveness and leadership ability. If they can''t be convinced, how to command them.


    Saint''s ashram in the center of Tianyu city.


    This is a saint''s martial arts arena set up in Tianyu. It is protected by Tongtian array. Even if the saints fight here, they can''t damage this arena.


    Many Tianjiao people gathered here one after another. In addition to each Tianjiao who stood high, there were many of their followers. At a glance, there were at least 10000 or 20000 people.


    Such momentum shows their attention to this matter.


    After all, in addition to these young Tianjiao who want to get the congenital treasure, there are many powerful forces, scattered cultivation and alien races who will compete for the congenital treasure together.


    "Amitabha, as the host of Tianli temple, the Buddha should lead the way for you, and the Buddha is willing to take over the position of leader." a dignified and awe inspiring young monk said.


    His voice is mighty and ethereal. Anyone can see it in the holy Dao field. They seem to see a young Buddha and other Buddhas in the litigation Sutra. The Buddha spirit emitted invisibly makes people toss.


    Suddenly, another Buddha sounded: "I Buddha all living beings, this Buddha has boundless Dharma, which can cross all living creatures. I am willing to lead you to break all kinds of magic barriers and see the congenital treasure."


    This Buddha''s voice is quite different from the previous Buddha''s voice. This voice is full of domineering breath and has no meaning of humility.


    There was a ferocious Buddha in the sky. There was no noble Buddha spirit. It was more like a devil and evil thing.


    The two Buddhas sit in opposite directions. They can soar into the sky without any external force. Not everyone can have this endurance.


    The two Buddhas followed many people around them. Many of them were Tianjiao, who had just shaved for a while, and followed some followers around them.


    The Buddha in Tianli Temple lowered his eyes and murmured chanting scriptures. One Buddha Amulet flew into the air. Each Buddha Amulet contained great power and went to suppress the Buddha in the evil Buddha Temple.


    There was a sneer on the evil Buddha''s face. He held the lotus finger in his palms, and there was also a Buddha symbol coming out of the finger sign. Each Buddha symbol took a gray black color, representing the evil Buddha spirit, and floated into the air. The Buddhist texts read by the Buddha in Tianli temple were staggered, and a series of startling explosions kept going in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    These two Buddhas fight in the air. They both want to be leaders. The tolerance of monks is not seen.


    "The book of subduing demons!"


    "Blue lotus seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Buddhist fighting is not solved directly by force like others. It depends on who has stronger Buddhist power and stronger spiritual will. Whoever can suppress the other party will win.


    In the holy Dao field, I saw the Buddha symbols all over the sky constantly exploding. I could vaguely see that two Buddha statues with different breath were colliding. After lasting for most of the day, the evil Buddha restrained his breath and said, "the Buddha let you give way, so as not to fight for seven days and nights and delay the journey."


    People have been watching. No one really thinks that evil Buddha lost, and no one thinks that heavenly Buddha won. Just as evil Buddha said, if they continue to fight like this, they will only delay time.


    The heavenly Buddha said solemnly, "no dispute is dispute, and no dispute is dispute. The little monk is in phase."


    A peerless Tianjiao stood up and said, "the heavenly Buddha occupies the position of leader. I believe everyone has no opinion. The second position is held by the Holy Son."


    This peerless Tianjiao is wearing a war armor with a moon seal and an arc machete on his back. His eyes are proud. He means to be proud of the heroes. This person is Hong Zheng, the Holy Son of the moon cult.


    "The worship of the moon god sect has crossed the boundary and dare to be so arrogant. Ben Shao is really unconvinced." a young man in blue stood up and said.


    After that, he turned into a blue Jiao and rushed to Hong Zheng, the Holy Son of the moon worship cult, on the waves.


    Hong Zheng outlined a trace of disdain and said, "take your dog''s head with a knife."


    A moonlight shadow floated, the knife Qi was misty, and a bloody head was separated.


    "Who else can''t measure his strength." the Holy Son of moon worship seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    "I''ll learn from the holy fire sect." the Holy Son Yin of the holy fire sect, who once went to the battle of the heavenly king list in the fragmented space, burned and looted out and shouted.


    The strength of India burning is much stronger than that in the residual crack space, and the power is quite powerful, fighting with the Holy Son of moon worship.


    At this time, kunxuan, the Holy Son of Kunlun Mountain, stood up and angrily fanned the two men in the battle with a banana fan.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible wind blew, and the innate power swept all directions, and the other two holy sons were blown away.


    "I''ll take a seat in Kunlun as the leader." Kun Xuan preached aggressively.


    This is the son of God who once defeated Yang Wu. In less than a year, he reached the peak of Tianyu realm, one step away from the realm of dragon change.


    "Brother kunxuan, let me see if your little banana fan is really invincible." a peerless Tianjiao roared and rushed towards kunxuan.


    In addition, Tianjiao also rushed out in different directions. They began to compete for the position of leader, so they must pressure Tianjiao and subdue them.


    In the holy Dojo, bursts of explosive force rang out.


    Many Tianjiao used their most powerful force to suppress the Quartet from the beginning.


    Kunxuan has a congenital thing. No one can beat the small banana fan. Every fan has Tianjiao flying, which is difficult to pose a threat to him.


    On the other hand, the little hall King finally appeared. As the little hall king of the longevity hall, he was still very young, but his cultivation talent was extremely terrible and had been forced to the top level of Tianyu.


    He can jump several levels in a year. He is worthy of being a person with outstanding cultivation talent.


    With his cards, even the strong in the realm of dragon change will not be his opponent.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the game, he swept through a lot of opponents, which is quite the same generation.


    Most of these Tianjiao people are still about 30 years old, and none of them are over 40 years old. They are all in the realm of dragon change. They are ready to impact the realm of dragon change. Only by breaking through the realm of dragon change can they be qualified to participate in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix.


    This trip to the Tianyu mountains is a great opportunity for them.


    The battle was not fought by the Tianjiao of the war clan. The war clan guarded the Central Plains, suppressed one boundary and prevented the invasion of evil spirits. They all had unique advantages. They had just completed the trip to the God of War Tower. Everyone was consolidating their strength and did not intervene in the Tianjiao battle of these giant forces. If their Tianjiao intervened, it would be more intense.


    With many Tianjiao killed, many Tianjiao consciously withdrew from the battlefield, and the number was gradually decreasing.


    Xiaodian Wang and kunxuan became popular candidates for the second and third leaders.


    At this time, Lei Xuyang of Zixiao hall carried a small thunder hammer and killed the king of the small hall,


    He was much more mature than before. He didn''t say anything. He kept shooting with a small thunder hammer. The power of hammer after hammer kept falling. The boundless lightning was influenced by him and reached the combat power of dragon change.


    After a defeat in the broken space, he went back to Zixiao hall and practiced desperately. Tianlei''s physique showed his terrible talent. He sang all the way to the peak of Tianyu realm, only one step away from becoming a strong man in the realm of dragon change.


    He challenged the temple king to take an oath, and he returned strongly.


    He will wash away the shame of failure one by one.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll find you and step on you when I defeat the Xiaodian King first." Lei Xuyang shouted in his heart.


    The battle between Lei Xuyang and the Xiaodian king was very wonderful. Finally, the Xiaodian king even released the sword tower, and was almost blasted by Lei Xuyang''s little holy thunder hammer. Both were defeated.


    Lei Xuyang proved himself in the first World War.


    Kun Xuan took the opportunity to pick up a bargain and swept them out of the battlefield directly. The position of leader was readily available.


    Just then, two peerless girls stepped into the battlefield.


    A girl with purple hair and perfect face makes people feel suffocated. Her exquisite body is covered with purple clothes. She is full of moving temptation. She is an immortal girl.


    The other woman was dressed in black and her hair was decorated with a magic butterfly. Her eyes were fascinated. Death is not worth life. The exposed jade feet made people drool.


    The virgin of Zixiao temple.


    Truncated saint.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 811

    Purple moon war yuan Chenwen.


    These two saints are amazing, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of any peerless Tianjiao.


    They didn''t even talk nonsense. They turned into a streamer and began to collide with each other.


    Ziyuyue is born with the jade muscle of thunder, which is rarer than Lei Xuyang''s body of thunder. When she raises her hands and feet, she takes the power of thunder and lightning, forming a terrible lightning magnetic field and releasing extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Even the strong in the intermediate level dragon change realm dare not approach here, and the strong in the initial level dragon change realm will be a dead end.


    This is the terrible fighting power of the virgin of Zixiao temple.


    Someone praised: "the purple fairy is really powerful, but she has such combat power at the age of double ten. She is worthy of being the saint of Zixiao hall."


    "She is stronger than Lei Xuyang. If she goes on like this, she will soon be able to enter the realm of dragon change and will be the saint of a generation."


    "The saint of Jietian sect is also powerful. The Jietian palm has been cultivated to perfection. The power of blocking the sky and the sun can be blocked even by the terrible lightning power. It''s really powerful."


    "The saint of Zixiao temple is so beautiful that she can''t eat fireworks. I prefer a sexy beauty like yuan Chenwen. Look how energetic she kicks her jade leg. If she can sleep with her once, she will lose her life for ten years."


    "Shut up, you want to die, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you be so good at this? I, Zhou Zhixuan, will learn your skills." a sword pierced the sky and killed two women in the battlefield.


    Zhou Zhixuan, the saint of Emei Mountain, is also a rare beauty.


    After she joined, several outstanding saints made moves. They were all beautiful and had amazing combat power. They showed all kinds of wonderful combat skills, and no one could think of being ahead of them.


    In the holy Dojo, there is a big and a small beauty in a corner watching the dynamics here.


    "Keren, you see, this is the fighting power of the young generation in the extraordinary world. Your progress is far from them." the big beauty said to the little beauty around her.


    The little beauty blinked and stared at the battlefield of nvtianjiao and said, "they are really strong. Even if I have the talent of music and Taoism, it will always be Xiaodao compared with them, but I don''t necessarily lose to them in the future."


    "Hei hei, I know you''ll be promising. I''ll fight for you in the future. Even if you can''t become the saint of our Baihua sect, you''ll also become the pride of the second saint." the great beauty smiled proudly, paused, and sighed softly: "I don''t know what happened to your little brother. Unfortunately, I can''t bring him to the extraordinary world. Otherwise, with the talent of that little guy, maybe he can have a seat here. Now... He is a person from two worlds."


    "He won''t fall behind others." the little beauty answered with certainty, paused for a moment, and said, "the saint of Zixiao Temple seems to be his beloved woman."


    "Are you kidding? It''s the saint of Zixiao temple. How can it be the person he can contact?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve seen her before. I didn''t expect her to change so much. She''s really worthy of the young master''s fancy."


    "Keren, if you continue to make it up like this, you will be angry as a teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    In another corner of the holy Dojo, an insignificant man and several people have been watching everything here.


    In addition to his outstanding eyes, this humble man looks really ordinary, but he gives people an inexplicable momentum, which makes him particularly different.


    "Lord, don''t you really go down and try?" an aquarium man asked behind him.


    This aquarium man is not just Bai Luoyun. Who else is there.


    This ordinary man is Yang Wu. He put on makeup and others can''t recognize his original appearance.


    Yang Wu didn''t hear Bai Luoyun''s words at all. His eyes always fell on the fighting purple moon. It was his slug, and she became strong again.


    Several female Tianjiao attacked her at the same time, obviously trying to force her out.


    Ziyuyue is still the most shining pearl among so many beauties. Others besiege her and are completely jealous of her.


    In particular, Zhou Zhixuan, the saint of Emei Mountain, attacked the most ferocious. Her relentless sword momentum broke the lightning magnetic field and looked like she wanted to fight with ziyuyue to the end.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Zhou Zhixuan is not as good as ziyuyue, but she joined hands with her people, but forced ziyuyue to retreat again and again.


    Ziyuyue is not cruel after all. She just knocks the other party back and doesn''t want the other party''s life, so she gives others room.


    Zhou Zhixuan doesn''t think so. Her moves are fatal. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will become the soul under her sword.


    On the contrary, yuan Chenwen, the saint of Jietian religion, withdrew from the battle and didn''t seem to plan to fight any more.


    She looked at Yang Wu''s position, and her beautiful eyes exuded some inexplicable brilliance.


    Yang Wu noticed something, looked in her direction, couldn''t help but wipe out a smile, and whispered, "Hello, beauty!"


    Yuan Chenwen frowned and didn''t open her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t recognize Yang Wu.


    At this time, Ziyu Yuejiao drank: "don''t force me."


    She maintained the lightning magnetic field for a long time and consumed a lot of power. She just wanted others to retreat in the face of difficulties and didn''t want to kill them.


    "Admit defeat and quit." Zhou Zhixuan said coldly.


    Another said, "yes, you can''t be the leader."


    Ziyuyue was hesitant. She was not interested in the position of leader at all. It was the people in the hall who wanted her to win a place for Zixiao hall that she ended up competing for the limelight.


    Also in her hesitant voice, Zhou Zhixuan seized the opportunity and stabbed a stunning sword, which tore the lightning magnetic field and stabbed at the key of ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue''s reaction was too late. She was stabbed with a sword. Fortunately, she had armor defense, otherwise she would be killed.


    This sword made her lose, and others took advantage of it, and waves of powerful forces rushed frantically towards her.


    Between several rounds, she was forced to vomit blood and fly upside down. Zhou Zhixuan scratched a bone deep sword wound on her arm.


    Zhou Zhixuan also looked indomitable, as if she had a life and death feud with ziyuyue.


    Seeing that ziyuyue was forced into a desperate situation by several women, a figure suddenly broke in and shouted: "it''s shameless for several people to besiege one person. I''ll teach you shameless women less."


    There is a clear distinction between men and women in the struggle between leaders.


    In addition to the fact that tianfozi is no longer challenged, Kun Xuan and others are still fighting fiercely. It is reasonable to say that if a man goes down to challenge, he will also find Kun Xuan or others, rather than intervene in the struggle of women, but this man directly broke into the battlefield of nvtianjiao and disturbed the war situation.


    The intruder shot quickly and kicked the saints away between two fists and three feet.


    That guy is also very obscene and kicks the saint''s ass. others are jealous and want to rush up and kick a few feet.


    This guy has no manners.


    More than that, the man forced Zhou Zhixuan, swung his palm and angrily slapped her.


    Zhou Zhixuan''s face was fanned before she reacted.


    Pa Pa!


    A crisp slap in the face rang out, which made Zhou Zhixuan at a loss.


    "You shameless woman, how can you give such a cruel hand to the purple fairy."


    "Are you jealous that she is more beautiful than you? It''s really insidious. People have shown mercy to you everywhere."


    "Haven''t your family teachers taught you how to be a good woman? You really owe it."


    ¡­¡­


    The man scolded and smoked so that Zhou Zhixuan didn''t have the power to fight back. The people around looked at her being slapped into a pig''s head, which was very painful.


    "Beating a woman is a hero. I''ll kill you when I kill you." the Holy Son of Yin-Yang cult shouted, turned into a streamer and killed the man. He saw his yin-yang double swords waving out. The power of one Yin and one Yang contained inexplicable power and killed Yang Wu.


    This is a peerless Tianjiao who can be as famous as the Xiaodian king. He is not old, but his talent has far exceeded that of his peers.


    The yin-yang sword is powerful enough to strangle the strong in the intermediate dragon changing realm.


    Such strength is indeed enough to stand out from the crowd.


    Everyone felt that the man''s arrogance was over.


    Who knows, the seemingly ordinary man just took a step, gave up his momentum, and hit out with an extremely domineering fist.


    Bang!


    The amazing fist strength suddenly exploded the power of yin and Yang, and the Holy Son of yin and Yang cult was also hit by the power of this fist.


    The son of yin-yang Shenjiao is also good. While flying upside down, he can also pull Zhou Zhixuan away from the battlefield.


    Poof!


    The Holy Son of Yin-Yang cult gushed a mouthful of blood and his body was difficult to stabilize for a long time.


    "It''s shameless for people who have changed their realm to compete for the position of leader!" someone scolded angrily.


    "It must be the strength of Xiaosheng, and he must be deprived of his qualification." someone coaxed.


    The Holy Son of yin and Yang God sect has the same strength as the king of the small hall. He represents one of the strongest strengths in the realm of Tianyu. He was blown away by the other party. Everyone agreed that the man who appeared belongs to the realm of dragon change.


    The ordinary man stood proudly in the field and said with a light smile: "who says I am a dragon into a realm, come out and take two steps?"


    This ordinary man is not just Yang Wu. Who else is there? He released the power of his realm without disguise. There is no characteristic of dragon changing realm at all. He is still in the realm of heavenly fish.


    An old voice sounded: "he is the realm of heavenly fish."


    This belongs to the voice of saints. It''s hard for people to believe it or not.


    "Who the hell is he? He defeated the Holy Son of Yin-Yang divinity with one punch. Can''t it be true?"


    "He looks so ordinary. Is he the son of an ancient aristocratic family?"


    "Maybe he used the forbidden art. Who can challenge him again and defeat him."


    "He stands out for the purple fairy. The purple fairy may know him."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t know the man in front of them and were full of infinite curiosity about him.


    Purple moon looked at a slightly familiar figure and asked, "who are you?"


    Yang Wu looked back at the purple moon and said softly, "I''m Wu... Yang!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 812

    Wu Yang.


    Anyone who is familiar with Yang Wu will associate this name with him.


    Ziyuyue was not so excited. With a thick color of doubt on her face, she carefully distinguished where he was like Yang Wu.


    Before she recognized Yang Wu, several peerless Tianjiao attacked together and killed Yang Wu.


    One man chopped at Yang Wu''s head with a huge axe, the other stabbed at Yang Wu''s heart with a thin sword like a snake, and others spread their net and went down in the air. The target went straight to Yang Wu


    Every Tianjiao has the ability to challenge the junior dragon change realm. He tries his best to break out and kill. He must keep Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at these slow attacks like turtles, shook his head and said, "it''s too slow!"


    Yang Wu shot at random. Each punch was made after the first. He quickly blew on the Tianjiao. The Tianjiao flew away like a broken kite.


    Yang Wu looked at Kun Xuan and murmured in his heart, "it''s time to avenge a fan of that year."


    Kun Xuan just fanned several Tianjiao and saw Yang Wu looking at him. He instinctively sensed the danger. He took the fan and looked at Yang Wu coldly. Two different eyes attacked Yang Wu.


    This is a pair of different pupils, which can confuse people''s soul. It is kunxuan''s unique talent, and few people know it.


    Yang Wu once had a war with Kun Xuan and knew the opponent''s cards. This move had no effect on him.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Wu disappeared from his place.


    Kun Xuan''s eyesight was amazing, but he couldn''t catch Yang Wu''s figure. When he noticed Yang Wu again, Yang Wu had appeared beside Kun Xuan. Kun Xuan reacted quickly and the fan rushed out.


    A terrible strong wind blew, turned into a tornado and blew towards Yang Wu.


    But the tornado just blew a remnant of Yang Wu. Yang Wu appeared behind Kun Xuan and shouted, "kick your ass."


    Kun Xuan didn''t have time to stop. Yang Wu kicked him firmly and threw a piece of shit forward.


    Kun Xuan just touched the ground, his body quickly bounced up, and the fan turned to the angry fan again, which was enough to turn the high-level Dragon into a realm. The wind force of the fan formed a tornado of thousands of feet, raging everywhere.


    "Kick your ass!" Yang Wu appeared behind Kun Xuan again and kicked Kun Xuan again.


    Kun Xuan felt very ashamed. He continued to fan angrily. The wind was blowing all over the holy path field. No matter who was here, there was no place to live. This is the power of congenital War soldiers.


    "Kick your ass!"


    "Kick your ass!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how hard Kun Xuan tried, he couldn''t hurt Yang Wu. Yang Wu always appeared behind him and kicked his ass swollen.


    The Tianjiao people around saw it at first glance.


    This Wu Yang is too strong.


    Kun Xuan roared weakly, "don''t kick again, Ben Shengzi admits defeat."


    Kun Xuan experienced many battles and lost so shamefully for the first time. He was very angry in his heart. Unfortunately, he had nowhere to vent. He scolded in his heart: "where is the dead pervert?"


    He thought that he had reached the acme of Tianyu state of self-cultivation, and it would not take him long to attack the state of dragon change. Now there are such strong enemies, which has caused a great blow to him.


    Hearing kunxuan admit defeat, Yang Wu kicked kunxuan''s ass and said, "admit defeat, just admit defeat. Why are you yelling so loudly? If you didn''t hear clearly, you thought you won."


    After kunxuan fell a piece of shit, he quickly got up and disappeared into the holy Dao field, leaving only a cruel word: "Wu Yang, wait, this field Ben Shengzi will find it back."


    After defeating Kun Xuan, Yang Wu looked at Hong Zheng, the Holy Son of the moon worship cult. The other party still stayed in the Taoist arena and obviously still wanted to occupy the position of leader.


    "Brother, no one should argue with you for the position of leader. That is me, you and tianfozi. What do you think?" Hong Zheng looked at Yang Wu calmly and said.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "we are not brothers. Purple fairy and I occupy two positions as leaders. If you don''t agree, you can come and compete. Of course, you can also ask the Buddha for advice. You can choose by yourself."


    "Don''t be so ugly," said Hong Zheng with a frown.


    "Do you want to be kicked?" Yang Wu Yang asked with raised eyebrows.


    Hong Zheng felt a tight back, but he was also afraid that Yang Wu would suddenly hit him.


    "Take my move, block me and give up the position of leader." Hong Zheng tightened his fist.


    Yang Wu replied, "you can try."


    Hong Zheng stared at Yang Wu. There was a battle pattern of the moon on his brow. His hands crossed and made strange movements. He suddenly knelt down and jumped Yang Wu. Yang Wu exclaimed, "Hey, if you can''t fight, admit defeat. Why do you kneel down to me? I''m not your parents."


    "Please the moon god give the disciples strength to remove all obstacles." Hong Zheng said with a prayer voice.


    Suddenly, the power of Hong Zheng''s eyebrows shot into the air. Suddenly, a moon appeared above the air. A bright moon sprinkled on Hong Zheng. His war spirit suddenly soared. He looked up and said to Yang Wu, "pick up my God!"


    Worship the moon and kowtow!


    Whew!


    A terrible moon brilliance angrily shot at Yang Wu. The power came too fast for people to capture.


    This is the power of the moon, the faith power of moon worship, and has incredible power.


    The power of this blow is enough to kill the advanced dragon change realm warrior. Even the top dragon change realm warrior may not be able to take it easily. This is the power of the moon god.


    The purple language month looked at this blow, and was shocked and worried about Yang Wu. She murmured, "is he really brother Wu?"


    Yang Wu looked at the blow and became serious. He didn''t dodge, but took a step forward and shouted, "tell you what the power of despair is!"


    Straight fist of soldier fist!


    Yang Wu took a stable horse step like a mountain, raised his Qi, closed his stomach and waved his fist. His combat power rushed out like thousands of horses, and strongly met the power of the moon god.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided fiercely, a deafening sound sounded, and many residual forces splashed away one after another. When everything disappeared, Yang Wusi stood in place without damage. His boxing posture was still maintained, as if he was practicing boxing normally without any pressure.


    The power invited by Hong Zheng was blasted, the moon disappeared, his body regressed by tens of feet, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes stared at Yang Wu. I really can''t believe that he was easily blasted by Yang Wu with such a powerful blow. Is this really the power that Tianyu realm can have?


    "You are by no means a heavenly fish territory..." Hong Zheng said, gritting his teeth. Before he finished, Yang Wu''s voice sounded behind him: "kick your ass!"


    The tragic Hong Zheng followed Kun Xuan''s footsteps.


    All the Tianjiao people watched Hong Zheng fall and fly more than ten feet away. They felt that their hips were a little tight. They scolded: "this is a pervert."


    Yang Wu didn''t advance an inch. He said in a loud voice, "is there anyone else to challenge? If not, the remaining two leaders will be held by me and the purple language Moon Fairy."


    It''s hard for the Tianjiao people present to make a noise again. So many saints are not the generals of others. How can we continue to fight.


    Ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu and said, "I didn''t fight for the leader position myself. Don''t forget it."


    With that, she turned and left the sanctuary.


    Yang Wu quickly swept over and said, "Purple fairy, I''m sincere to you. You can''t walk away like this."


    "Who the hell are you?" ziyuyue asked, staring at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "I''m Wu Yang, your admirer."


    Purple moon white, he said: "I already have a lover."


    After that, she ignored Yang Wu and quickly returned to the position of Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu wanted to catch up, but he hesitated and gave up. He looked up and sighed: "it''s hard for nothing, and there''s no way to get a beautiful woman''s heart. Just, as a leader, you want who you love."


    Then he left the sanctuary irresponsibly.


    At this moment, all the Tianjiao people present burst into flames.


    "Hey, Wu Yang, don''t play like this. Since we have recognized your strength, you can be our leader."


    "This guy is here to stir up the game. It''s really outrageous."


    "I think he must be a strong man in the realm of dragon change, using some holy thing to cover up his real strength."


    "Do you doubt the judgment of saints?"


    "Wu Yang, I remember the name. I will defeat you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returned to the hotel with the white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong. He was not in a hurry to meet ziyuyue. He didn''t want to give her trouble. He was very happy to see her well.


    "Three years and three years, I''ve been waiting so long. Before long, I must go to Zixiao hall to marry you." Yang Wu made up his mind and thought.


    As soon as Yang Wu walked far, someone caught up and said, "my handsome master, how did you leave others behind?"


    The voice is sweet, soft and straight into the heart. No matter which man listens to it, his bones will be crisp.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have to look back. He knows who it is.


    He just pretended not to hear and went on.


    "Hey, Wu Yang, master Yang Wu, do you really don''t want others?" a light wind caressed, and a human shadow stopped in front of Yang Wu.


    The momentum of the flying tiger and the Red Devils have locked the comer. As long as the other party dares to act rashly, they must act quickly.


    Yang Wu looked at the saint of Jietian cult in front of him and said with a smile, "beauty, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m Wu Yang, not Yang Wu. You''re wrong."


    Yuan Chenwen, the saint of Jietian sect, smiled with her lips covered: "Hehe, you pretend and continue to pretend. Your dress is very clever, but don''t forget that you have robbed other people''s things and hurt them. Even if you turn into ashes, people will recognize you. Your sister Yuyue is really cute. She can''t even recognize her lover. It''s not like letting me be your woman. It''s really not good. Let me continue to be a maid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 813

    Yuan Chenwen, the saint of Jietian sect, was controlled by Yang Wu for a period of time when she was in the broken space. At that time, Yang Wu thought she had controlled her. Who knows, after finally destroying her original soul, she was not hurt and should have the secret method of repairing her soul.


    Anyway, Yang Wu was very impressed by yuan Chenwen.


    She is not only charming and charming, but also different in character. She always smiles. Others can''t guess what she is thinking, nor can they know when she will give others a fatal attack.


    If another Saint had been captured by others and became a maid, I was afraid that her heart had collapsed or was full of hatred. How could she admit it openly and look proud?


    Yang Wu looked at yuan Chenwen, turned his eyes, wiped out the color and said, "well, I don''t pretend, I''m Yang Wu. Since you''re willing to be my maid, warm my bed tonight. I can''t wait."


    After saying that, he put out a palm and touched yuan Chenwen''s face.


    Even if yuan Chenwen knew Yang Wu was pretending, she wouldn''t let him take advantage of it. Her body quietly retreated back. She didn''t expect Yang Wu''s palm to be everywhere. She continued to chase after her, touched her face in the blink of an eye, and pinched her tender and smooth face. He smiled and said, "it''s so tender."


    Yuan Chenwen touched her face, looked at Yang Wu angrily and said, "it''s really annoying. I haven''t seen you for so long and began to take advantage of others. You should be responsible to the end."


    "Of course, I''m responsible. Didn''t you just say that? You''ll warm my bed tonight, and I''ll take good pity on it." Yang Wu smiled and leaned out his hand towards yuan Chenwen.


    Yuan Chenwen was ready and quickly stepped back, opening a lot of distance.


    Yang Wu didn''t pursue. He smiled and said, "ha ha, I thought you were so open."


    He ignored yuan Chenwen and turned around to take his people back to the hotel.


    After several hesitations, yuan Chenwen still didn''t keep up. She looked at Yang Wu''s back and murmured, "sooner or later, you''ll reveal your true face."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside her. It was an old woman. She said, "he is very dangerous, and the people around him are not weak."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that he has become so terrible in less than a year. If it goes on like this, he will be among the top ten of the young generation." yuan Chenwen nodded in agreement.


    "It would be nice if the young lady could make him surrender," said the old woman.


    "Hehe, he can''t escape my palm." yuan Chenwen smiled confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Yang Wu gave some refined pills to the people around him, even flying tiger, red devil and Hong Ying.


    Flying Tiger, red devil and Hong Ying were stunned with the pill in their hands.


    They were prisoners and were forced to follow Yang Wu. Apart from the weapons they took advantage of, everything was taken away by Yang Wu. How can Yang Wu give them pills with kindness?


    Yang Wu looked at them and said, "although you are forced to follow my hero, I won''t treat you badly. All the herbs you get from you have been refined into pills. It''s nothing to help you become a saint in the star pattern realm as long as you follow my hero in the future, but whoever dares to betray my master will never come to a good end even if you become a saint."


    "It''s the Lord." the flying tiger, the Red Devils and Hong Ying responded in unison.


    They were full of doubts: "is the Lord still a herbalist?"


    They didn''t dare to ask, and they suspected that it was refined by the saint who followed secretly.


    "Take a day off and go into the mountain tomorrow with the arrogance of all forces." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    Today, the major Tianjiao decided the final three leaders in the holy Dojo, namely tianfozi, Xiaodian king and ziyuyue.


    As the landlord here, tianfozi became the leader, and no one had any opinion; The small hall king has amazing strength, and behind him is a giant like Changsheng hall. Although it is said that he has been defeated once since his debut, it still doesn''t prevent him from becoming a leader. Besides, the big hall king came with him this time, which is a terrible evil. If the other party doesn''t disdain this struggle, I''m afraid that after the three leaders are determined, they will rest for a day, They headed for the Tianyu mountains together to find the congenital treasure.


    It has long been reported that the congenital treasure is located in the Tiangong site. The congenital treasure is not available to everyone, but if the Tiangong site can go in, maybe many people can inherit it.


    The heavenly palace is a giant in the extraordinary world. Their inheritance is countless. Even if they are destroyed, there will be many inheritance left. These inheritance is nothing in the eyes of some big people, but it is a rare treasure for young people.


    For countless years, many people have entered the Tianyu mountains to look for the Tiangong site, but I haven''t heard who really found it, leaving only a ruins Taoist temple, which is still the most peripheral place of the Tiangong. I don''t know how many people have turned it over. Even the invited holy array master can''t find the clue of the important place of the Tiangong.


    This time, their first goal is to go to the Tiangong ruins ashram.


    The Tiangong waste empty Taoist field is located in the Tianyu mountains. It occupies a large area. More than 300 mountains are continuous, forming a special gas gathering place. There are many mountains that have been blasted, many bottomless pits, and many war marks, fist marks, finger marks, sword marks... Many ancient buildings have been destroyed, and some waste residue can still be seen.


    It is in cold winter all year round, and it is still snowing many times, covering the scene of the ruins, forming a unique scenery.


    Around this piece of ruins, it has long been occupied by many spirit demon tribes, and the Iceman people who have long lived here.


    It is said that the Iceman race is a slave race of the heavenly palace. After the heavenly palace was destroyed, the Iceman race escaped the end of being destroyed. They took the opportunity to rise and grow rapidly. They became an extremely powerful race in the Tianyu mountains and half the master of the Tianyu mountains. They allied with many spirit demon races to guard this territory.


    Once the demon hunting and treasure hunting teams enter their territory, they will be attacked by them.


    They do not allow anyone to get close to the depths of the Tianyu mountains, nor do they allow others to touch the ruins of the heavenly palace, as if to announce to the world that they are the masters here.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 20000 Tianjiao headed for the Tianyu mountains at the same time.


    These people are vast and mighty. Each of them is radiant and energetic. They ride on different spirit demons and quickly leave Tianyu city.


    Roar!


    On the snow path, many spirit demons roared excitedly, and they spread their bodies and ran away.


    This team is temporarily pieced together. Their strength is unequal. It is almost impossible to go hand in hand. Some of them are fast, others are slow, and soon form differentiation. Some have long gone, and others are desperately behind.


    The three leaders don''t care about this. They have controlled a certain speed. If they can''t keep up, let them stay so as not to accompany them to death. It''s also for their sake.


    Those who can keep up are the ones who deserve their cooperation.


    The heavenly Buddha sat on a golden lion. He was young and looked like a natural Buddha. He closed his eyes and smelled a solemn treasure. He twisted the Buddha beads as if he had forgotten everyone behind him.


    The king of the small hall is wearing armor and a sword around his waist. He is full of heroism in his eyebrows. He sits on a powerful ancient spirit demon. It is awe inspiring. He looks up his arrogant head among many spirit demons. Even in the face of spirit demons that are more powerful than it, he doesn''t pay attention to it. It is one of the top spirit demon families.


    Only the Xiaodian king, a peerless demon with great luck, can have such a mount.


    The purple language moon sits on a purple electric God sable with ancient blood. The God sable can change its body shape, big or small. When it is big, it can sit on people, and when it is young, it can be held by people. It is purple all over. Only a small rub of white hair on the top of its head looks very handsome.


    Ziyuyue was dressed in purple and completely wrapped her sexy parts, revealing only her swan like smooth neck and two pink arms. She looked calm and looked back occasionally. She didn''t know who she was looking for. After she looked at some men, happiness fell to the ground and his mind was full of fantasy. He murmured: "Purple fairy, she looked at me, she looked at me... She must have a crush on me."


    Ziyuyue''s heart is not so calm as it appears. She has been thinking: "is Wu Yang brother Wu?"


    Yesterday, she had been thinking about this problem in the holy dojo. She didn''t know why Wu Yang was Yang Wu. She didn''t think he would be in Tianyu City, let alone that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness would become so strong. Moreover, Yang Wu''s appearance changed greatly, and she couldn''t recognize it. Besides, the people in Zixiao hall were there, and she couldn''t brazenly ask him for fear of provoking other people''s hearts I''m not happy.


    In the broken space, Yang Wu slaughtered so many Tianjiao children in Zixiao hall. Yang Wu had already been on the list of the young generation in Zixiao hall. Lei Xuyang hated Yang Wu even more. If Wu Yang was really Yang Wu, there would be a collision between the two sides, but she hoped it was him. She missed him.


    "Brother Wu, is it really you?" ziyuyue thought more and more that Wu Yang was Yang Wu, and the feeling of missing became stronger and stronger.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?" asked a maid beside ziyuyue.


    The maid is not old, and her strength has reached the advanced land and sea realm. She is Ziqi who once went to the secular world to find Yang Wu trouble.


    The purple language moon shook her head and said, "it''s all right."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 814

    Endless mountains, white mountain roads, bursts of cold wind blowing.


    Behind the team of more than 10000 people, a wave of people kept chasing.


    "Hey, wait for us. How can you leave us behind?"


    "Damn it, they must want to swallow the congenital treasure alone. Is there any reason?"


    "What about the good unity? How come the three leaders don''t care about us at the critical time."


    "Our strength is weak. It''s normal for others to look down on us. Let''s find the congenital treasure ourselves."


    "It''s dangerous here. If it''s just outside, it''s OK. If you keep going deep, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people gave up chasing, and some still ran after the footprints left by those in front.


    The number of people chasing after them gradually decreased. The traces left by those in front of them were covered by heavy snow and could no longer be found.


    There is a team moving forward slowly and not tightly. They are not in a hurry. It seems that they are not afraid to separate from the big team.


    This team did not mount, but walked on foot, not like people from big forces.


    "Brother Wu, the ice trees over there are really beautiful." a little girl in the arms of an ordinary young man in the middle put out her finger and pointed to a silver needle tree not far away.


    The young man fondled the girl''s head and said, "it''s very beautiful. As long as you keep going, you''ll see more beautiful."


    "Great, I like it very much." the little girl cheered.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold, girl?" asked the young man.


    "My brother protected me. I didn''t feel cold. I also like this cold feeling."


    "Really? Then try to run the formula passed to you by your brother to see if there is any response."


    "Good brother Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    This person is Yang Wu and them. They don''t move forward with the big team. They don''t want to rush into the array. Let the other party explore the way first, and they follow up from behind.


    Yang Wu is not worried that they will get the congenital treasure. His goal is to find the ruins of the heavenly palace and see his cheap master.


    After the little girl in Yang wuhuai was soaked in the pulp washing liquid, her appearance changed obviously. Her skin was white and red, and her healthy color was at a glance. After she ran according to Yang Wu''s instructions, she invisibly attracted a trace of cold air to penetrate into her body.


    She only felt a little cool, but she couldn''t tell what it was. Yang Wu stared and shouted: "it''s so easy to attract the cold gas?"


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you? Am I not doing well?" the little girl asked.


    "No, the girl is great. My brother just taught you a simple method of receiving Qi. You attract cold Qi and have a good cultivation talent."


    "Really? Then I will continue to work hard and become a powerful warrior as soon as possible."


    "Well, Nannan must be very powerful."


    "Can I get my mother back then?"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Yang Wu and his party were still on the peripheral mountain road.


    At night, the mountain roads are not very dark, and the white snow still lights up the world.


    Yang Wu and his party found a clean place, baked some food, sat together and talked, and did not continue on their way.


    "Lord, we''ll be left behind by them sooner or later if we hurry like this." Bai Luoyun couldn''t help saying to Yang Wu.


    After biting the meat, Yang Wu said, "don''t pay attention to this. Just remember to practice at all times. The environment here is also very suitable to exercise your adaptability."


    "The environment here is very good. Ice and snow is also a kind of water. I can speed up my cultivation."


    "You can''t be proud. I can fight 100 of your strength."


    "Dad is right. I want to practice all the time. Give me a demon core to eat." Yang Zhenlong said from one side.


    "You can refine the keel first. Swallowing the demon core can improve your strength quickly, but it is not conducive to your future. You can rest assured to practice the method of inheritance." Yang Wu comforted him, and then he said to flying tiger, red devil and Hong Ying: "have you ever been here?"


    The red devil shook his head and replied, "No."


    Flying Tiger replied, "I came once a few years ago."


    "Tell me about the situation here."


    "It''s the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    The flying tiger told Yang Wu about the situation in the sky, which startled him.


    As early as before entering the mountains, he learned some basic conditions here from the white haired witch, white falling clouds and other people. After listening to flying tiger talk about the situation here again, he still found it hard to believe.


    Deep in the Tianyu mountains, it is impossible to fly, and there are a large number of holy lands, and even spirit demons and aliens in the heaven realm.


    Some icebergs and rivers also contain natural ice fantasy. Once they fall into them, it is difficult to get rid of them for a lifetime; There are also some extremely cold springs, which will immediately become ice sculptures. If you don''t die, you can get a lot of benefits


    After hearing this, Yang Wu became more interested in the trip to the heavenly palace.


    After they were full, they went on their way again.


    At this time, there were no other people around them. Some people chased forward quickly, and some simply chose to give up. Originally, some wanted to fish in troubled waters with Yang Wu, but they found that Yang Wu and his party were not in a hurry and had no time to spend with them here.


    Not long later, they saw some dead people and some dead spirit demons. The blood stains on the ground were not completely dry.


    After arriving here, the Red Devils and red Ying are responsible for opening the way in front to avoid any accidents.


    Go on, they encounter the attack of spirit demon.


    These spirit demons have average strength and become the prey of Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong''s martial arts practice.


    In this way, Yang Wu and his party rushed slowly and slowly into the periphery of the Tianyu mountains. Looking at countless mountains, they formed an amazing dragon mountain. How spectacular.


    In the peripheral areas, the cold air became strong, and the number of spirit demons and fierce beasts began to increase. There were also some traces of fighting on the ground, and some residual limbs remained, which were soon covered by wind and snow.


    "It''s actually good to have them open the way for us." Yang Wu murmured and paused. He thought again: "Yuyue is the saint of Zixiao hall. The means to protect her life will never be weak. I hope she won''t have any accidents."


    After entering the periphery of the mountain, it really began to change here. The gravity was stronger and the cold was thicker. The king of the ordinary land and sea realm had to use his power to resist the cold here. It can be seen that the environment here is bad.


    With the help of the white haired Witch and flying tiger, Yang Wu and his party were able to follow the footsteps of the people in front. They were good at tracking. From the subtle changes in the surrounding environment, we can judge the direction of Dawu team.


    Without them, Yang Wu didn''t dare to walk slowly.


    "Brother, I feel like there are some interesting things attracting me." the little girl pointed in a direction.


    "Really, brother, go and have a look." Yang Wu smiled.


    So he took the little girl and walked not far away. He didn''t find anything. Before he asked the little girl, she pointed to the snow and said, "brother, it''s under the snow. Please put me down and I''ll have a look."


    "It''s cold. Put you down. I''m afraid you''ll be cold."


    "Brother, I''m not afraid of cold. You put me down."


    "Well, if you feel cold, make a noise." Yang Wu hesitated and put the little girl down from his arms.


    The little girl got out of his arms and didn''t see that she felt cold. She jumped a foot away and began to pick up the snow on the ground. Soon Yang Wu found a mushroom on the ground she picked up. It was a miraculous ice mushroom.


    The little girl pulled out the ice mushroom and said with a smile, "brother, look, this is a small mushroom."


    Although there are many miraculous medicines in the Tianyu mountains, it still needs patience to find them. The little girl has always been in his arms, and she can feel its existence. He feels incredible.


    Yang Wu praised little Nan Nan and said, "Nan Nan, this is an ice mushroom. It''s a great elixir. You''re so powerful that you can find it."


    The little girl smiled happily and asked, "is it really powerful?"


    "Well, it can make girls strong," Yang Wu said.


    "That''s great, brother. I also feel that there are interesting things over there." the little girl pointed to the other side and said.


    "Go and have a look."


    Little Nannan took Yang Wu not far away. She found a small spirit flower in a raised rock. It was a snow shining flower.


    Xueying flower grows like a snowflake and integrates with heaven and earth. It is difficult to detect its existence without careful observation.


    Before the little girl approached Xueying flower, Yang Wu popped up a finger of strength and hit the rock.


    Bang!


    The rock cracked and a silver snow snake appeared.


    Hiss!


    When the little girl saw the silver snow snake, she was startled and burst into tears: "brother, snake... Snake..."


    Yang Wu popped up his finger again, and the silver snow snake was killed on the spot. He said to the little girl, "wherever there is a magic medicine, most of them will be guarded by spirit demons or fierce beasts. The girl can''t be careless."


    "Why is there a spirit demon or a fierce beast guarding the place of the elixir?" the little girl asked in shock.


    "Because they want to protect the herb from ripening, then eat it and become stronger."


    "Is that true? Then I didn''t rob them of their food. The girl is a bad person. Sobbing."


    "Girls don''t need to blame themselves. All creatures can have the things of heaven and earth. As long as you have the ability, you can take them. If you don''t have the ability, they may also become food in their mouths."


    "Is that so?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu taught the little girl by example. The little girl is very smart, but she is still a little girl. She vaguely remembers it in her heart and gradually understands this truth in the future.


    Yang Wu continued on the road with Xiaonan. He felt that Xiaonan had a certain talent. He continued to make Xiaonan feel. She continued to point out different directions. There were miraculous discoveries. Once he also found a cryolite. He proved his guess that Xiaonan had the talent of treasure hunting.


    "Nannan is really a treasure. Her talent and ability can''t be exposed to others, otherwise it''s very dangerous."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 815

    Tiangong ruins.


    It is located at the junction between the periphery and the depths of the Tianyu mountains. It belongs to the middle zone. There are not many mountains around. Many of them have been collapsed, and there are countless deep pits, forming a wonderful scene.


    Tianfozi, Xiaodian Wang and ziyuyue brought nearly 20000 people from the beginning, and finally less than 8000 people came here. It''s hard to tell how dangerous they experienced.


    Someone complained, "it''s really the way of heaven. It took seven days to get to this waste and empty place."


    "It''s good to be here. Those icemen almost attacked us. If the three leaders hadn''t shown the mountain gate, they would fight with us."


    "There are too many spirit demons along the way. Fortunately, there is no climate. I only pity those brothers and sisters who died."


    "The lightning magnetic field that the purple fairy broke out yesterday was really terrible. Even the little demon saint was cut off."


    "The little hall king is also powerful. His sword tower talent killed 18 ice demons in one fell swoop. It''s invincible."


    "Don''t forget the heavenly Buddha. Look at the ice demons behind him. They have been subdued by his Dharma. I''d better stay away from him so that I don''t know what''s going on."


    "We have come to the land of ruins. The Iceman will never let us search here wantonly."


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of Tianjiao entered here. As the owner of the place, the Iceman family had already heard the news. A large number of people and horses had been waiting here. After the heavenly palace was destroyed, it had become their territory. They were the masters here. No living creatures were allowed to approach easily.


    The Iceman is very similar to the Terran, with the same head, limbs and body shape. The only difference is that their skin is like ice crystal and looks shiny. It is different from the normal Terran. The most special thing is their eyes like amber with strange light.


    The Iceman people have always lived in the Tianyu mountains. At most, they only live in the tianzang border. They rarely travel far because the outside climate is not suitable for their life. Just as Bai Luoyun''s cultivation will be affected and his combat effectiveness will be affected after he leaves the water.


    The Iceman nationality has unique combat effectiveness in the cold land. It has the talent of ice and snow and can burst out quite strong power.


    Around the Tiangong ruins, there are a large number of icemen living. I don''t know whether they are protecting the ruins or digging up the inheritance of the ruins.


    When many Tianjiao arrived at the ruins, a large number of icemen rode snow wolves and snow leopards. They didn''t have as many as these Tianjiao, but they brought a large number of snow wolves and snow leopards. Their number reached 20000, which was only stronger than many Tianjiao.


    There are only more than 1000 people in the Iceman family. Each one is the strength of heaven. More than 100 are the little holy realm. The leader is a pair of young men and women. The men are tall and handsome, and the women are beautiful and moving. They are the prince and Princess of the Iceman family, named kaio and Kelly respectively.


    Keo sat on a mighty snow wolf, holding an ice gun, and said condescending, "Terran, please exit our territory quickly. Don''t force our family to hurt people!"


    Keo''s voice was extremely cold. It was the natural tone of the Iceman, not deliberately.


    The heavenly Buddha sat on the golden lion, looked up at kaio and said, "Amitabha, Prince kaio, do you remember the little monk?"


    Kaio stared at the Buddha with cold eyes and said, "smelly bald donkey, do you dare to come here? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Five years ago, kaio met with the heavenly Buddha for the first time. The heavenly Buddha almost changed him. Fortunately, his willpower is not small. He hates the heavenly Buddha very much.


    "Your Royal Highness is too violent. Only by converting to our Buddha and suing the Scriptures sooner or later can you get rid of the hostility and improve your strength." the heavenly Buddha said.


    Ordinary words, with Buddha Qi, will give people a sense of sacredness and inviolability, which is easy to be trusted.


    "Smelly bald donkey, if you dare to speak again, the prince will order you to be slaughtered." Keo shouted angrily.


    The little hall King opened his mouth and said, "today, Tianjiao, our major forces, gathered here, first to find the congenital treasure, and second to find out the location of the Tiangong site. Don''t try to stop the ice clan, or you''ll be killing yourself."


    "Ha ha, this is our territory. It''s not so easy for you people to come and go whenever you want." kaio laughed wildly and paused. He waved an ice gun and said coldly: "three breath does not retreat, accept our ice family''s anger!"


    "Ice clan wants to bully people too much? This is the territory left by our Terran clan. When is your turn to shout?" Kun Xuan shouted.


    "One breath!"


    "Iceman clan, don''t make mistakes. It''s more than enough to destroy your Iceman clan with our strength." another Tianjiao shouted.


    "Two interest!"


    "The ice clan is just the servants of the heavenly palace. Wipe them out."


    "Sanxi, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Iceman clan was very determined. After Keo ordered, the snow wolves and snow leopards made a roar and killed the Tianjiao with powerful bodies.


    Roar!


    These ice clan spirit demons live in this place for many years. This is their territory. They will never allow spirit creatures to touch.


    These spirit demons are powerful, and their number is twice that of the Terran. Their momentum is enough to frighten many Terran Tianjiao.


    "Now, kill them all!" the little hall king said with high morale.


    Purple language month pulls out the sword and doesn''t talk nonsense. Jiao drinks, "kill!"


    This is a strong world, there is no such reason to say, only to fight a path of blood is the king.


    Although ziyuyue is kind-hearted, after years of training, she is also growing rapidly. She has a dream in her heart to become the strongest woman in Zixiao hall. Only in this way can she have the right to decide her marriage.


    Once, the old man in the hall told her this truth. If she can''t show enough strong potential and fight for her own position in the hall, her life will be unable to be independent. Her lover Yang Wu will be led. Only by constantly strengthening and strengthening her position in the hall can she be qualified to negotiate with the hall.


    Ziyuyue''s cultivation is much harder than before. She won''t be soft hearted to alien creatures. Ziyue sword radiates the power of lightning, and its strong sword intention cuts through the sky. Several snow wolves were divided on the spot.


    The heavenly Buddha rode the Golden Lion forward step by step. He recited words in his mouth. One Buddha text flew out and directly disappeared into the center of the snow leopard''s eyebrows. One snow leopard shrank rapidly and lost its combat effectiveness.


    Xiaodian Wang Mai went out, and Changsheng fist went out continuously. The power and lethality of Sisi boxing is too strong. A large number of spirit demons died where the fist mang passed.


    Kun Xuan shot with his palm like the wind, continuously shooting earth shaking power.


    None of the other Tianjiao was idle. They shot one after another, and the colorful power exploded here.


    Snow wolves and snow leopards are also powerful. They are fierce and can control the cold forces in all directions. They have extraordinary wisdom and form an array together. Countless hail and ice blades bombarded the past towards the human Tianjiao. Many Tianjiao couldn''t stop these attacks and were killed on the spot.


    The war began and the situation was extremely fierce.


    Kaio and Kelly didn''t make a move, and other icemen didn''t make a move. They waited for the Terran to be maimed before they made a move together.


    "Big brother, these Terrans are very powerful," Kelly said.


    "No matter how powerful, this is also our territory. If they dare to be presumptuous, they will die." Keo responded rudely.


    "Are we going to do it?"


    "It''s for sure. We''ll let them know the power of our ice clan later."


    ¡­¡­


    During the fierce battle between the Iceman and Tianjiao, Yang Wu and his party were still moving slowly in the rear.


    Since Yang Wu got the ability to sense spiritual treasure, he asked her to feel more about the location of spiritual objects. He didn''t want to use her to find treasure, but to find out her natural ability and familiarize her with this natural ability, so as to cultivate her natural ability and help her become more powerful.


    For ten years in the God of War Tower, Yang Wu created the method of limiting the sky, which is the method that can open the gifted power to the limit.


    Finally, Yang Wu determined that the sensing power of the little girl came from the soul talent, and the sensing range could not be too far. This should be related to the fact that the little girl is still a child. If she grows up, her sensing ability will be stronger.


    Yang Wu decided to pass on Xiaonan''s "soul control Sutra", which is a sutra passed on by Xiaohei to cultivate his soul power. He has the ability to improve his soul and must play a great role in Xiaonan.


    The little girl is very smart. Under the guidance of Yang Wu, she gradually understands the introduction to the soul control Heart Sutra, and her body is soaked in marrow washing liquid every two days, making her physique more and more extraordinary.


    The people around Yang Wu were very jealous of what he had done for her.


    "The Lord is very kind to the little girl. If the Lord can be half good to me, I''m satisfied." Bai Luoyun ate it.


    Yang Zhenlong said, "I seriously doubt that I am his fake son."


    Yang Wu patted Yang Zhenlong on the head and said, "in the future, you will be responsible for the safety of the little girl. If you are with her, there will be no harm but benefits."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will protect my sister''s safety." Yang Zhenlong patted his chest.


    "Bruce Lee is ashamed. I''m your aunt." the little girl made a face at Yang Zhenlong.


    Yang Zhenlong was completely depressed.


    Yang Wu calls xiaonannan to be his sister, and he is Yang Wu''s son. It seems that xiaonannan is really his aunt.


    This generation is too messy.


    "Well, we can''t delay any longer. Hurry to the ruins of the heavenly palace as soon as possible." Yang Wu smiled and said.


    He has delayed a lot of time. It''s important to get down to business first.


    Just as Yang Wu and his party continued to escape in the direction of Tianjiao, the little girl pointed to another way: "brother, shall we go this way?"


    "Er... OK."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 816

    Tiangong ruins.


    The ice clan and the Terran Tianjiao are fighting fiercely. The ice clan has the help of the snow wolf and the snow leopard, and occupies the geographical advantage and quantitative advantage. Even if the fight is against the Terran Tianjiao, it has not been slaughtered.


    These two kinds of spirit demon clan and Iceman clan are consistent with each other. They also know the array. The attacks jointly launched by them are stronger than each other. The land within a hundred miles has become a place covered by power.


    This is the ruins of the heavenly palace, which also contains an inexplicable general trend, or some arrays that have not been found. Their fighting power has not caused too much damage here, but caused some damage on the surface.


    Here, neither side can fly at high altitude. At most, they can only move and jump back and forth within a thousand feet. It seems that there is a general trend enveloping here to prevent them from flying.


    This battle lasted for nearly a day, the Terran Tianjiao was killed and injured a lot, and the snow wolf and snow leopard were also left with a large number of bodies.


    Kaio and Kelly also took more than 1000 troops and horses. They are the most powerful combat power. When they joined the battle, the advantage returned to the ice family again.


    When the two sides entered the white hot fight, suddenly something different appeared in the other direction.


    Whew, whew!


    Ice lights flickered in the distance, the power of heaven and earth surged, and a large number of ice and cold Qi gathered in that direction. The ice and snow raged in the sky, and there was a virtual shadow of a gourd. It seemed to come from ancient times and a natural treasure, generating a huge suction. Even this day, it imitated the Buddha to put it into the gourd. In an instant, many icebergs burst, many spirit demons The fierce beast roared like the end of the world.


    Kaio just killed a celebrity Tianjiao. His amber eyes exuded excitement and exclaimed, "the congenital thing has appeared."


    "Brother, let''s go and get it first." Kelly made a quick decision.


    "All lang''er follow me," cried Keo, waving an ice gun.


    Other icemen urged the snow wolf and snow leopard to rush past in the direction of gourd virtual shadow.


    "Amitabha, this is a natural Buddha gourd. It is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism. You must convert to our Buddha." the heavenly Buddha''s eyes showed a touch of moving color.


    "You said a nice thing this time, but it''s my evil Buddha''s thing." the evil Buddha said with a frightful voice, turned into a meteor and swept in the direction of the congenital thing.


    "This is the longevity gourd, which belongs to our longevity hall." the king of the small hall shouted and ran away on his horse.


    Ziyuyue didn''t say a word, and the people leading Zixiao hall rushed frantically.


    Kunxuan, the son of the moon worship cult, the saint of the truncated church and many other Tianjiao quickly rushed over, and the alliance team disintegrated.


    They came together just to cope with the obstacles on the way. Now the congenital treasure appears, and they compete with each other according to their abilities.


    They are only a young generation. It is not so easy to get the congenital treasure. The strong in the holy land have already paid attention to it. They catch the terrible holy power the next day and want to take the congenital treasure.


    But their strength just entered the scope of the congenital treasure and quickly disappeared, as if they had been taken away directly.


    A holy voice sounded: "the innate things grow naturally and have the ability to protect themselves. If you forcibly seize the holy land, you will destroy it. Don''t move rashly."


    "This is my ice family''s thing. You can''t touch it." an ice family Saint shouted.


    "Everything in heaven and earth can be taken by all creatures in the world."


    "Yes, I''ll take it first and see what it is."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land is doomed to collapse.


    However, all this did not happen.


    When more than a dozen powerful figures were about to rob the place, a powerful force forced them down, and a powerful force hanged them. Three strong people in the Holy Land couldn''t escape, and were hanged on the spot by the boundless light, which frightened the escaped saints.


    "Why? Is this a special mountain holy land?"


    "Don''t forget that this area once belonged to the heavenly palace. There are many arrays. Once a strong person approaches, it will be twisted into blood."


    "It seems that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Let''s see the difference between this terrain."


    "Those small people have rushed over now. Will they be all right?"


    "Some weak creatures nearby approached. Nothing happened to them. It seems that they are only aimed at us."


    "In that case, let those children compete. Whoever finally gets it belongs to which family."


    "OK, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his little girl went in the direction of the congenital treasure. When they saw the difference between heaven and earth, they were also shocked. The mountain road under their feet collapsed and many ice stones rolled down. If they didn''t react quickly, they would be hurt by these ice stones.


    "It''s so beautiful, brother, I want it." the little girl couldn''t help but rejoice when she looked at the strange power flashing in the sky and the passing gourd.


    "Is that what you just sensed?" Yang Wu asked.


    The little girl nodded and said, "yes, brother, it seems to be calling me over."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "let''s speed up."


    Yang Wu is not a fool. It''s the congenital treasure. He didn''t expect the little girl to find its direction, which let them take the lead. They are closer to the place where the congenital treasure appears than others.


    Yang Wu and his party accelerated on their way. They were suppressed by the great power of the world. They couldn''t fly quickly. They could only travel at full speed with the strength of their legs and feet.


    "I''ll take my little girl first, and you can''t wait to see the congenital treasure." Yang Wu said to the people behind him and stepped forward with Fengshen''s legs.


    His natural power is different now. Even ordinary semi saints can''t easily catch up with him when he runs at full speed.


    The white haired witch barely kept up, and the others fell behind completely.


    In the process of running, the iceberg is still cracking, and the power of avalanche begins to roll down. The natural disaster power is very powerful. Even ordinary strong people in heaven will feel great pressure.


    Yang Wu couldn''t ignore it either. He repeatedly punched and flew many falling ice and snow, forcibly opened a way and continued to rush to the position of congenital treasure.


    He ran faster and faster, getting closer and closer to the target. He vaguely saw a huge iceberg opening a hole, and a strange light flickered from the hole. The boundless light was enough to make people jealous.


    "The inborn treasure bred in the iceberg." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    At this time, several figures no less than Yang Wu rushed towards the congenital treasure at the same time.


    These are semi holy breath, and they all cultivate ice Xuanqi. There are ice people, snow wolves, violent bears and ice shadow people... They are very fast. They must rush to the iceberg as fast as possible and seize the congenital treasure.


    However, the closer they get to the congenital treasure, the greater the pressure they are under. The great power of heaven and earth prevents them from seizing the congenital treasure, which is also the ability of the congenital treasure to protect themselves.


    A shadow suddenly flashed behind Yang Wu. The other party sneered: "the weak Terrans also want to touch the innate things. I don''t know the heaven and earth."


    After the sound fell, a cold power blade cut to Yang Wu''s body.


    Just when the creature thought Yang Wu would die, he found that his attack power was only a remnant.


    Yang Wu didn''t know when he appeared behind the Iceman who dealt with him, and a domineering fist blasted towards the other party''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist power is so overbearing that even though the Iceman''s defense power is very strong, he is still fragmented by a fist, bursting and splashing.


    This is an Iceman in the top little Saint realm. He can''t even stop Yang Wu''s fist. He dies in peace.


    "Who is weaker?" Yang Wu muttered to himself.


    The half saint in front ignored what happened here. It was impossible to get the congenital treasure without paying a price.


    Yang Wu accelerated and kept accelerating. He didn''t want to miss the best opportunity.


    Before he approached, there was a fierce collision in front of him.


    "This is what I''ve been waiting for for for a long time. No one can win it." an ice bear turned into a human and smashed at the rushing semi saint with a small iceberg.


    One of the ice people said coldly, "this is the territory of our ice people. Everything belongs to the prince. Xiong Guang, don''t make mistakes, otherwise you will eradicate your ice bear family."


    A snow wolf and a snow leopard blocked the power of bear light and fought against him.


    The phantom clan turns into a shadow and sweeps away against the ice wall, hoping to seize the congenital treasure without the knowledge of the gods and ghosts.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, an ice arrow shot towards his position.


    A phantom creature flashed quickly. There were ice crystals exploding there, and many ice crystals splashed towards him.


    "Bastard, how dare the bird man break my big deal." the phantom creature scolded angrily.


    An ice winged man flashed his wings and quickly went towards the congenital treasure.


    Here, many creatures are difficult to fly too high. The ice winged man still has some advantages through his wings. No matter how low he flies, he is far faster than other creatures.


    The semi holy creatures of all parties appeared, and there was a fierce collision. No one wants anyone to enter the scope of congenital treasure first.


    Yang Wu took his little girl forward and began to be blocked by other creatures.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them and activated ice blade wing to quickly shuttle through these creatures.


    Ice blade wing has extremely cold power. It is as fast as a fish here, and its speed soars, making Yang Wu closer to the congenital treasure.


    "The insect is dead!" the ice wing man sneered and fired three arrows at Yang Wu from another direction. The finished shape of the three arrows completely sealed Yang Wu''s hiding angle.


    Even Yang Wu didn''t dare to take it lightly. With his sharp eyes, he caught the track of the arrow and raised his fist to face the power of the three arrows.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 817

    The strength of these three arrows is not small. After Yang Wu blocked them, he still felt that he had more strength to penetrate.


    "Do you want to die?" Yang Wu shouted angrily, staring at the ice winged man.


    "Hey, hey, you''re the only one who will die." the ice wing man responded with a sneer and fired seven arrows in a row the next moment.


    Seven arrows!


    I have to say that ice wing''s arrow method is quite good. After the seven arrows are shot, it is like an arrow dragon rushing towards Yang Wu, and it also carries a thick ice cold power.


    Yang Wu frowned and didn''t intend to block the blow. He was afraid of hurting the little girl in his arms. The ice blade wings flashed, and his body drew a beautiful arc. He escaped the attack of the other party and continued to sweep towards the position of the congenital treasure.


    At this time, more and more creatures rushed from all directions, including kaio and Kelly. They are all the favorites in the iceberg. They can run quickly with the help of the terrain here, much faster than tianfozi, Xiaodian Wang and ziyuyue.


    Keo and Kelly did not immediately join the battle because their people had joined the battle. Let''s wait and see what happened.


    Tianfozi, Xiaodian Wang, ziyuyue and other Tianjiao came one after another, and the little Saint behind them joined the battlefield earlier than them to seize the congenital treasure.


    The dispute over congenital treasure began to become white hot.


    Soon someone rushed into the front of the congenital treasure first. The other party didn''t have time to take away the congenital treasure, but was sucked into the gourd by the suction generated by the congenital treasure and disappeared.


    I don''t know whether the congenital treasure has changed again. The majestic suction envelops a hundred miles around, and all living creatures are involuntarily absorbed by it.


    All Tianjiao immediately panicked.


    "What''s the matter, i... I can''t control my body. Stop quickly."


    "Asshole, I don''t want this congenital treasure. Let me go."


    "Who set up the game? Is this the congenital treasure? Is there a saint to save us?"


    "This thing is too weird. Please take me away."


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful suction contains great power. No matter how they struggle, they all fly towards the congenital treasure of the iceberg.


    Yang Wu was no exception. Holding a little girl, he couldn''t resist the terrible attraction. He realized that the power ahead was beyond his imagination. Without saying a word, he took out a decree, tore it open and planned to escape here first.


    No matter how powerful the congenital treasure is, if you don''t have the chance to accept it, your life is not worth it.


    When Yang Wu tore apart the edict, he found that the power of the edict could not be used at all. He was worried instantly: "what a broken place!"


    The next moment, like others, he was sucked into an unknown space.


    Bang bang!


    Like dumplings, many creatures fell into a world full of gourds.


    Many creatures saw a gourd tree covering a world, with many gourds on it. Each gourd glittered and sent out bursts of tempting taste.


    Yang Wuding looked at it and muttered, "what''s going on?"


    The little girl in his arms said excitedly, "it''s right here. I want to find it and make friends with it."


    "Who is it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes... It''s Hulu wa." the little girl blinked and said.


    "Is this the space of innate treasure?" suddenly, Yang Wu thought of a possibility and thought.


    At this time, Tianjiao shouted excitedly, "this... These gourds must be congenital treasures. Ha ha, it''s really great."


    "This is very similar to the gourd that appears out of phase. Is it true?"


    "Take it off and have a look. I feel they are all extraordinary."


    "No, the vines here will attack. Be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    After all Tianjiao found that the gourd was extraordinary, they wanted to take the gourd. Unexpectedly, the gourd vines here attacked them. Some were bound and some were pulled down by the gourd vines. Everyone encountered different situations.


    "What are these things? Get away from me!" one day arrogant drew out his weapon and cut angrily at the gourd.


    Before his attack was cut off, a vine and grass arrow pierced the throat of Tianjiao in an instant.


    The Tianjiao held his throat and couldn''t believe that he would die like this.


    In addition, Tianjiao was strangled alive by gourd, and others were directly drawn into blood


    These gourds are extremely terrible. No matter the Terran, the Iceman, or even those spirit demons can''t avoid being killed. Only the top Tianjiao can save their lives with their own cards.


    Yang Wu was also frightened. When he was about to clean up the gourds around him, the little girl said, "brother, don''t touch them."


    Yang Wu hesitated and decided to listen to Xiaonan. Xiaonan has the ability that even he doesn''t have.


    Sure enough, Yang Wu didn''t attack him, and Hulu Teng didn''t attack him.


    A peerless Tianjiao broke through the attack of gourd vine and successfully won a gourd. The moment he picked the gourd, he disappeared in this space.


    These Tianjiao people instantly understand that capturing gourd is the only way out, or it is also their great opportunity.


    Those Tianjiao and other aliens are crazy to compete for the gourd here, but few Tianjiao and aliens can get it. Most of them fall under the attack of gourd vine.


    "These gourd vines are too strong!" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    "Brother, can you take me there?" the little girl said, pointing to the location of the gourd tree.


    "Little girl, it''s very dangerous here. Let''s find a way to leave." Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. As long as we don''t hurt them, they won''t hurt us." the little girl said seriously.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Wu decided to listen to the little girl and take her forward.


    Some creatures noticed Yang Wu''s existence and found that he had not been attacked by the gourd. They all looked puzzled. Soon someone found the secret here. As long as they didn''t pick the gourd, they wouldn''t be attacked by the gourd vine.


    Therefore, many creatures began to restrain their breath and no longer easily hit the gourd. First determine the situation here.


    Only a few unknown creatures were entangled with Cucurbita vine, and they didn''t come to a good end in the end.


    When everything calmed down, many creatures began to plan to seize the gourd here. Just now someone has successfully won the gourd. They believe that as long as they pick the gourd in the shortest time, their lives will not be in danger.


    There are also ambitious people who look at the gourd tree. It is a startling mother tree that grows a congenital treasure. If you get close to it, you may get unexpected opportunities.


    So, like Yang Wu, many people walked towards the gourd tree step by step.


    These semi holy creatures have a peerless arrogance. Their eyes are full of fine eyes. They see clearly ahead and look for their opportunities.


    In the process of Yang Wu''s advance, the ice wing man who had clashed outside the gourd shot at Yang Wu again, and the arrow feather shot at Yang Wu quickly.


    Yang Wu reacted well, changed his position and avoided the arrow attack of the ice wing man.


    Bang!


    The attack of the ice wing man fell to the other side, and a dull sound burst out, startling all the creatures and spirits.


    Yang Wu said to the ice winged man with a deep voice: "do you want to die?"


    The ice wing man sneered at Yang Wu and said, "you will only die. Stop where you are, otherwise I don''t mind sending you on the road."


    "It seems that you are really mentally disabled." Yang Wu said, staring at the ice wing man as if he were looking at the dead.


    Other creatures laughed: "a boy from heaven dares to talk to Lord yihanlang like this. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Terrans are full of such pig heads."


    "Lord yihanlang is the best arrow saint. The prey he stares at has no way to live."


    ¡­¡­


    This ice winged man is famous. Many people in the ice family have heard of him. Ice winged people belong to a branch of the ice family and coexist with the ice people, but they compete with each other. The number of ice winged people is small, so they are not as high as the ice people.


    The Iceman, snow wolf and snow leopard are all optimistic about Yi hanlang shooting Yang Wu. Yi hanlang is a semi holy power. It''s not difficult to kill a famous man''s peerless Tianjiao, not to mention that Tianjiao is only the realm of Tianyu.


    Not far away, ziyuyue also noticed Yang Wu. She stared at Yang Wu and her heart beat faster. She murmured, "is it brother Wu?"


    Yuan Chenwen, the saint of Jietian sect, also found that Yang Wu was stared at by foreigners. She outlined a faint smile on her face and said, "can that guy Parry?"


    "You are very confident, but from now on, you have lost the chance to live. Wait for my death to pronounce." Yi hanlang stared at Yang Wu from the beginning. He felt that Yang Wu seemed to know some secrets with a little girl. He just heard what the little girl said to Yang Wu. He felt it necessary to get rid of this strange brother and sister first.


    Arrow of ice war!


    Yi hanlang no longer kept his hand, poured his strength into the arrow feather, and shot an arrow, just like the war of heaven. The absolute cold power formed an ice bridge, which fell to Yang Wu in an instant. The meaning of killing war was very strong. Before the arrow arrived, people were cold all over.


    Yang Wu realized that this arrow was not easy to receive. The other party''s semi holy power was poured into it, and it also had a unique killing power.


    If he was alone, he would have no problem. Even if he was injured, he could recover immediately. But he took little girl with him. He didn''t want little girl to be hurt. He chose to avoid again.


    However, when he escaped, the arrow turned and pursued him.


    "Ha ha, my ice war arrow has locked you. It won''t disappear until you die. Wait for death." Yi hanlang smiled proudly.


    In his opinion, Yang Wu is already a dead man.


    Other creatures also think so. Is it possible that a semi saint can''t kill a small Tianjing warrior?


    Soon they knew the answer.


    When Yang Wu ran and dodged at full speed, he looked at Yi hanlang and shouted, "those who want me to die see the king of hell before me, and you are no exception!"


    Ice blade wing stealth kill!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 818

    In the God of War Tower, Yang Wu was almost killed by his ancestor Yang Baiqiang with an invisible killing move. The attack was the same as his hidden ice blade wing. He didn''t give the other party any defensive opportunity to kill him instantly. Since then, Yang Wu knew that he should make good use of the ice blade wing to kill the enemy. He should be crisp and clean, and he can''t drag mud and water.


    The ice wing man provoked continuously. Yang Wuhuo was very angry. He must give the other party an unforgettable lesson for life.


    When Yang Wu moved his killing machine, the ice blade wing dived towards the ice wing man.


    Ice wing man is full of confidence in his "ice war arrow". No one can escape his attack under the semi saint, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    Just when he was elated, he suddenly felt an extremely cold ice coming towards him. The speed came too fast. When he reacted, the attack had fallen on his neck. He practiced ice Xuan Qi and had a unique sense of ice cold Qi. At the moment of being cut, his head fell back, and the ice blade wings rubbed his cheek, cutting his face painful, It''s freezing.


    "How close!" when the ice wing man was lucky that he had just escaped, Yang Wu rushed towards him like a cheetah.


    Pretty fist!


    Yang wutie was determined to kill the ice wing man. After he approached the ice wing man, he was full of fighting spirit and momentum into the sky. His spirit of sacrificing himself was unstoppable, and his domineering fist power blasted fiercely at the ice wing man.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    Yang Wu understood the kungfu. The attack of fist power is terrible. One punch is like Xuanwu shaking the sky. Who can stop it.


    The ice wing man didn''t expect Yang Wu to attack so quickly. He waved his wings, and many ice blades stabbed Yang Wu madly. Bursts of cold air shrouded him, which ordinary little saints couldn''t bear.


    Boom boom!


    The fist power blasted many ice blades with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. The fist power continued to blast towards the ice wing man, causing him to retreat continuously, and the Ice Armor defense on his body was blasted.


    "So strong!" the ice wing man exclaimed in his heart.


    He really can''t imagine that a boy in Tianyu realm can have such abnormal attack ability.


    Before he could recover, the ice blade wing cut back from the unexpected direction again.


    Ah!


    The ice blade wings were cut on the ice wings of the ice wing man. The ice wings of the ice wing man could not be compared with the ice blade wings. They were directly cut off, and the ice wing man screamed with pain.


    The ice blade wing raid is too difficult to prevent.


    All the creatures around were frightened when they saw this scene, and the next moment scared them very much.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for the ice wing man to come back to his senses. He bullied the ice wing man. His domineering fist hit the injured ice wing man. The ice wing man''s defense was like paper paste. Yang Wu smashed his body and burst into blood. He almost killed the ice wing man on the spot.


    Ice wing man is worthy of the existence of semi Saint level. When Yang Wu was ready to kill him, he showed his escape skill and embarrassed to avoid Yang Wu''s fatal blow. He stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "I won''t let you go!"


    "Cut!" Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. Ice blade wing cut off from the top of ice wing''s head.


    The ice wing man had already been scared out of his wits, and how fast the ice blade came, even the semi saints could not easily notice. It cut off from the top of the ice wing head, and the ice wing man''s head was different.


    The bloody scene was shocking.


    "How... How possible!" Tianjiao exclaimed.


    "I don''t believe he only has Tianyu realm. This is a guy dressed as a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Very strong. He hides his strength. This son can''t be defeated."


    "Take the congenital treasure first."


    ¡­¡­


    Some ice people and ice wing people have wiped a few shreds of killing intention on Yang Wu. Ice wing people are their people. It''s hard for them to accept that they were killed in this way.


    But they didn''t act rashly. The congenital treasure is their focus.


    "Is it really brother Wu?" ziyuyue murmured at the indifferent Yang Wu.


    She knows that Yang Wu has the talent of hidden attack. She is not sure whether he is Yang Wu. Mainly, she can''t imagine that Yang Wu will have the combat power of killing semi saints in such a short time.


    Ziyuyue is an extremely outstanding immortal demon in Zixiao hall. She can kill the little saint, but she still has a long way to go from killing the half saint.


    "Such a man deserves to be my master." yuan Chenwen, the saint of Jietian religion, smiled in her heart.


    They didn''t delay here and rushed towards the gourd tree.


    As long as they don''t move gourds here, they won''t be attacked by trees and vines. There are no other dangers.


    Not long later, someone came to the gourd tree first and exclaimed, "congenital gourd treasure!"


    With this cry, the Tianjiao here forced out of the limit speed and rushed towards the gourd tree.


    There are three crystal gourds hanging on the gourd tree. They emit moving luster. They are obviously different from other gourds. They have a panoramic view of the innate Qi. They are covered by layers of gourd vines, but these trees and vines can not block their light. Everyone wants to take them as their own.


    A semi holy violent bear forcibly rushed over, raised a bear''s paw and grabbed the three gourds.


    In addition, an Iceman gathered an ice claw and attacked from another direction to seize the gourd.


    A celebrity Tianjiao took out a long whip and threw it at the gourd.


    They all want to win the first time.


    Congenital things may not happen once in a thousand years. No one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    At this time, the vines of the gourd tree moved again. The vines turned into thousands of sharp blades and stabbed the creatures attacking it.


    Roar!


    Ah!


    The attack power of the rattan is fast and fierce, and the bear''s paw is pierced before it reaches the gourd; The Iceman''s crampons were smashed, and his arms were bound by trees and vines and quickly torn off; Terran Tianjiao''s whip was entangled by trees and vines, and other trees and vines entangled his feet. Before he could react, he was torn in half by trees and vines.


    The attack of gourd, tree and vine can''t even bear the semi saint.


    Countless trees and vines move one after another. They automatically protect the gourd and never allow any creatures to take them away.


    The creatures who come here are no longer as lucky as before. Once they get close, they will be attacked and killed by trees and vines.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen creatures were directly hanged by trees and vines. Their attack and resistance did not play any role at all.


    All the creatures who came over stopped, and their faces were dignified.


    "This... Is this a holy tree? Why should we fight it?"


    "Damn it, the congenital treasure is right in front of you. No one can get it. It''s really annoying."


    "Let''s find a way. There must be a way to collect congenital things."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the innate thing has spirituality and will automatically choose the Lord. Think about how to make it recognized."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gourd tree, hundreds of creatures didn''t dare to move forward for fear of offending the gourd tree.


    Every creature began to think of ways to seize the innate gourd.


    If you can''t take something hard, you can only take it wisely.


    They have extraordinary intelligence and can choose their own master. Before it chooses its own master, everyone has the opportunity to be recognized by it. Once recognized, they can have the congenital treasure.


    Kunxuan had the Kunlun secret method. He sat down and began to communicate with the gourd with his spiritual strength. He murmured, "I am the son of Kunlun. Kunlun Mountain is as famous as Tianyu mountain. The son will be able to climb to the top of martial arts in the future. Meeting the gourd baby today is not only my opportunity, but also your blessing. With the help of makeup, I am like a tiger..."


    What innate things need most is telepathy and communication.


    Tianfozi, evil Fozi, xiaodianwang, ziyuyue and other Tianjiao people sat down one after another and used their spiritual power to get in touch with Hulu.


    "Gourd is the mascot of Buddhism. If you convert to my Buddha, you can live with heaven and Buddha, contain the essence of gourd and become a Buddha..."


    "Gourd, please fight heaven and earth with the Buddha to achieve an invincible name..."


    "Swear in my name, if you follow this saint, this saint will treat you like brothers and sisters, never give up, people are in you, you destroy people!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the creatures in all directions used their own means, and a wish force went towards the gourd tree. The three gourds that grew into congenital gourds seemed to have an induction and shook gently.


    These creatures had closed their eyes and did not see this scene.


    Yang Wu and the little girl saw it.


    They didn''t release their mental power like others. It''s not that Yang Wu didn''t want to, but that he didn''t know how to collect gourds.


    "Just like them?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "Brother, will you put me down?" the little girl opened her mouth to Yang Wu.


    "What are you doing down here? It''s dangerous here," Yang Wu said.


    "I''m going to play with gourd babies. They won''t hurt me." the little girl blinked her big eyes and said.


    "No, you can''t joke about it." Yang Wu said decisively.


    He didn''t dare to make fun of the little girl''s life, even if he didn''t want a gourd.


    "Brother, believe me, what I can talk to them is that they call me in." the little girl said seriously.


    Yang Wu thought and said, "I''ll take you in."


    "But they don''t seem to welcome their brother." the little girl looked up.


    "You say I''m your brother. They won''t hurt me when you''re a friend."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how the little girl communicated with the gourd tree. It allowed Yang Wu to take the little girl in.


    Yang Wu took the little girl and walked step by step towards the area shrouded by the gourd tree.


    Yang Wu is always ready to retreat. He can see clearly the attack of gourd, tree and vine just now. He doesn''t think he can ignore those attacks.


    When Yang Wu stepped into the range of gourd trees, some creatures found it.


    "At this stage, there are still people looking for death. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "The gourd tree doesn''t allow any creatures to come near. It will divide the guy and the little girl."


    "The courage is really not ordinary. Do you really have any means to collect gourds?"


    "He came out alive and my name was written upside down."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 819

    Yang Wu took the little girl into the gourd tree. They were not attacked by the gourd vine.


    All the creatures shut up.


    Their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it.


    Why do other people get killed when they go in, and they don''t get killed when they go in?


    "Is the gourd tree willing to let us get close?" a creature said to himself and stepped into the field of the gourd tree carefully like Yang Wu.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, dozens of vines turned into sharp arrows and stabbed the creature at the same time.


    The creature was so frightened that he wanted to step back quickly, but he didn''t know when he was entangled by trees and vines, and he couldn''t escape.


    "No!"


    The creature was directly pierced by dozens of vines and died on the spot.


    His death awakened many creatures. These creatures really didn''t know what to say when they looked at this scene.


    Someone scolded: "fuck, why are they all right? Have they been recognized by the gourd tree?"


    "Everyone is human, why is the treatment gap so big." some human Tianjiao sighed.


    Other creatures are not disturbed. They continue to communicate with the gourd tree and gourd. Only in this way can they get the gourd.


    Yang Wu also saw the creatures killed not far away. The cold hairs on his body spread. It was a senior little saint. He was killed in a flash. The level of gourd tree was too high for them to compete.


    "This is a holy tree," Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Yang Wu walked forward step by step. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. The little girl didn''t feel nervous at all. Her eyes were always on the ice crystal gourd. She smiled and said, "I''m coming."


    Suddenly, the ice gourd shook on the tree. The next moment it fell off the tree and flew towards the little girl.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice gourd appeared in the hands of the little girl. She smiled happily and held it in her arms with satisfaction.


    Yang Wu looked at the scene and stared at the boss. He exclaimed in his heart, "the congenital treasure is here?"


    The other creatures they saw thought so. They wanted to scold.


    The little girl got it in a word. Is that a secret sign?


    "I''m coming," said Yang Wu, looking at the other two gourds like a little girl.


    However, the two gourds were still hanging on the tree without any movement.


    At this time, there was a loud cry behind him: "Hulu baby I''m coming... Hulu baby I''m coming..."


    Like Yang Wu, these creatures thought it was a secret signal, but it was useless for them to break their throat.


    Suddenly, the other two hanging gourds moved.


    Whew! Whew!


    A dark golden light shone in the heaven and earth, and swept quickly in the direction of the evil Buddha.


    In addition, a purple light fell in the direction of the purple moon like a meteor.


    All the congenital gourds have chosen the host.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed, and many creatures who had just been in front of the gourd tree were moved out of this world. They returned to the outside of the Tianyu mountains again, and the cracked iceberg gradually healed.


    All the creatures came out, even the dead bodies appeared outside.


    The crowd was stunned at first and soon came back to God.


    "The congenital gourd was robbed by the Terran." I don''t know which Iceman screamed.


    The next moment, it''s completely fried.


    The three congenital gourds fall into the Terran. The ice creatures will never give up, and other Tianjiao who don''t get it will go crazy.


    The creatures present quickly looked for the three people who got the congenital gourd, little Nannan, evil Buddha and purple moon.


    Among them, the evil Buddha slipped the fastest. He completely ignored the martial brothers behind him and disappeared into a shadow between heaven and earth.


    Tianfozi had already locked him. Tianfozi frowned and said, "the things of Buddhism should be kept by Tianli temple."


    Then the heavenly Buddha rode the Golden Lion and chased the evil Buddha.


    Other monks in Tianli temple also catch up one after another. Even the real Buddha is attracted to the congenital treasure, not to mention them.


    There are also some alien creatures who pursue them quickly. They are absolutely unwilling to return empty handed.


    In the other direction, ziyuyue, escorted by people in Zixiao hall, is also leaving here quickly.


    In their opinion, they have achieved complete merit and virtue by getting the innate gourd comparison. They don''t care about the ruins of the heavenly palace that exist in the misty sky.


    "Purple fairy, can you lend me the congenital gourd?" the king of the hall of longevity looked at the purple moon and asked faintly.


    In addition, Zhou Zhixuan, the saint of Emei, scolded and shouted, "leave the congenital things and those with virtue will get them."


    In addition, some giant forces have locked the people of ziyuyue and Zixiao hall.


    Lei Xuyang stood up and said, "this is what my younger martial sister got. Do you still want to rob it?"


    "We found this together, of course, we should take it out and study it together." another Tianjiao said.


    "Yes, we don''t necessarily want the gourd, but it''s good to show us." another person said.


    "Whoever dares to move is the enemy of Zixiao hall." the people in Zixiao hall shouted.


    "What''s the Zixiao hall? It''s the property of our Iceman family. Stay here," someone from the Iceman family shouted. Many icemen took the lead in attacking the people facing the Zixiao hall.


    At the same time, others began to fish in troubled waters, trying to seize the gourd in ziyuyue''s hand.


    Ziyuyue is not a fool. She and the people in Zixiao hall began to break through.


    The evil Buddha and the purple language moon were taken care of, but they were not taken care of as much as the little girl.


    She is still a little girl. She even got a gourd. Why should she?


    "Little boy, give me the gourd, or I''ll eat you." a snow leopard roared angrily at the little girl.


    A snow wolf shouted, "hand over the gourd, you can live."


    Some human Tianjiao didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed towards Yang Wu and wanted to snatch food from the tiger in front of Yang Wu.


    Some people moved, and others would not talk nonsense. They chose to fight Yang Wu and Xiaonan one after another.


    In their eyes, Yang Wu is much easier to deal with than the evil Buddha and ziyuyue.


    After all, no matter how strong Yang Wu is, he is only one person. Can''t he help so many people here?


    Yang Wu realized that the situation was not second. He didn''t want to entangle with these guys. When these people targeted him, he tore open a decree and left here with the power of the decree.


    Whew!


    No one can stop the power of the imperial edict. Yang Wu was wrapped by the imperial edict and disappeared in front of him.


    Just when Yang Wu thought they were out of danger, he found that the power of the imperial edict only made him escape from the little girl less than three miles away. Anyone in the little holy realm can easily feel their existence.


    Tianjiao, who had thousands of miles'' eyes, immediately found the trace of Yang Wu, pointed to a square and shouted, "they fled there."


    "The holy mountain is imprisoned by holy power, and they can''t escape." there is a voice from the ice man.


    Therefore, a large wave of Lingsheng pursued Yang Wu and Xiaonan at full speed.


    Yang Wu frowned and walked away at full speed. He wanted to get rid of the pursuers in the mountains first, and then find a way to find the Tiangong site.


    "Brother, they are all bad guys," said the little girl in Yang wuhuai with a trace of anger.


    "Well, they are really bad guys." Yang Wu nodded.


    Yang Wu can''t fly at high speed here. He can only run fast with Fengshen''s legs. He feels that his speed is very fast. Even semi Saint may not easily catch up with him here.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the ability of the ice family here. There was a roar in the world.


    Roar!


    Snow Wolf, snow leopard and ice bear all screamed, which was the signal of their instructions.


    The largest number of people in Tianyu mountains are the ice people. After these signals were sent, a large number of snow wolves, snow leopards and ice bears swept out from different directions and encircled and suppressed Yang Wu, evil Buddha and ziyuyue respectively.


    The ice clan will never allow their innate things to be taken away by the Terran.


    Yang Wu realized that the situation was bad. He had to find a way out of the dilemma. His mind kept thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Go down the mountain first." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    Only when he goes down the mountain and settles down the little girl, can he change his appearance, maybe he will have a chance to find the Tiangong site. His appearance is difficult to continue to use.


    Only going down the mountain is the safest way.


    However, before he went down the mountain, a wave of ice clan spirit demons appeared around him. They couldn''t catch Yang Wu''s figure, and they didn''t expect to leave Yang Wu. They just wanted to stop Yang Wu''s pace.


    Ice power spurted out of their mouths, and many attacks fell to Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu didn''t entangle with them. Their attack couldn''t touch him at all. He trampled over their heads.


    When Yang Wu got rid of several waves of obstacles in a row, a top little Saint Snow Wolf rushed out of a snow mountain. It spit out an ice sword and turned into a long rainbow to stab Yang Wu.


    Snow Wolf sword!


    The snow wolf ambushes here and suddenly attacks and kills. Even if the semi Saint doesn''t pay attention, he will die.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power was turned on to the maximum early. When the snow wolf sword fell, he raised his foot and kicked it towards the snow wolf sword. He still didn''t want to stay and wanted to continue to escape. The snow wolf roared, "you can''t escape, the ice wall is blocked!"


    At the next moment, the snow wolf gave full play to its ice and snow talent. Many snow drifted and quickly condensed into an ice and snow wall, blocking Yang Wu from moving forward.


    Snow wolf only to stop Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu wiped out the killing intention and responded: "just an animal, dare to stop me!"


    Ice blade wing hidden kill!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 820

    The snow wolf was cut in half on the spot.


    Now, Yang Wu''s natural power can be used continuously. The power of his kidney and the power of Dantian can be built together through the Tiandi Xuanqiao at any time. As long as the Dantian is not dry, it can provide power to the kidney.


    Yang Wu killed the snow wolf and collected the snow wolf''s body together. This is the top little saint''s body. The flesh and blood contains extremely powerful power. If you eat it often, you can strengthen your body. Even if you don''t eat it, it''s worth a lot of money to auction it.


    Yang Wu did not delay any time and continued to escape at full speed.


    This is always the world of the ice family. An Iceman quickly swept out of the snow peak.


    The Iceman held an ice fork in his hand, and his face was filled with cold air. Amber''s eyes stared at Yang Wu coldly and said, "put down the innate things and spare you from dying."


    Yang Wu didn''t even want to say anything and continued to escape.


    He is not afraid of the other party. He is afraid that if he is delayed by the other party, more creatures will surround him.


    "Stubborn." the Iceman drank angrily and waved his ice fork to kill Yang Wu.


    The ice fork is like a blade. Many ice and snow gather to form an ice dragon thousands of feet, which wreaks havoc and kills Yang Wu.


    Although this Iceman is only the top little Saint realm, his strength is not so simple, which can be compared with the semi saint.


    In desperation, Yang Wu grew ice blade wings, accelerated his body shape, avoided each other''s attack, and accelerated his departure.


    Who knows, there are several ice wingers flying in the air. Before they arrive, the attack has been shrouded in advance.


    Yang Wu sighed: "it seems that we have to kill out."


    Yang Wu flashed the ice blade wing and shuttled through the gap of the attack. The ice blade wing cut left and right like a knife to two ice wing people.


    An ice winged man sneered: "it''s a joke for Terrans to compare their wings with ours."


    Ice wing people are not afraid of Yang Wu''s ice blade attack. Instead, they spread their wings and collided with Yang Wu''s ice blade.


    The next moment, he repented.


    Yang Wu''s ice blade is as sharp as a semi holy soldier. He cut off each other''s wings on the spot and screamed with pain.


    "Ice hell curse!" a man with ice wings screamed. An inexplicable spell flew out of his mouth and attacked Yang Wu''s soul.


    This ice ghost mantra can freeze the soul and make the living creatures lose mental power quickly, so as to lose mental power.


    Before the ice hell spell approached, Yang Wu''s fighting soul sensed the threat in advance, waved the soul fist and smashed the hell spell.


    Yang Wu continued to punch, and his domineering fist force roared at the other party''s attacks, completely tearing these attacks apart. Before he forced his way through, a large number of ice forces blocked again, and he was overwhelmed by many sharp attacks.


    Yang Wu showed his martial magic fist and Zhenwu Kungfu opened. He gave up his domineering power, which made the ice wall burst and the ice rolled. Someone with ice wings ate his fist, his chest burst and blood seeped out.


    A man with ice wings cut from Yang Wu''s back with a pair of ice skates. When he thought he was successful, he found that Yang Wu''s defense power was very strong. His double blades could not break the gossip defense armor.


    Yang Wu whirled his body and kicked the ice winged man into the snow with a whip leg containing strong power, raising a piece of residual snow.


    Yang Wu broke through while fighting. He didn''t dare to work hard with these guys for fear of hurting little girls.


    Yang Wu didn''t run far. He immediately felt a wave of holy power, which frightened him.


    "Are there any saints who will do it secretly?" Yang Wu''s mood became very bad.


    Just now he had a prohibition on the mountain, and the imperial edict could not exert its power, but when he went beyond the mountain, the restriction would be gradually lost. It was not impossible for the saint to deal with him.


    After all, the temptation of congenital gourd is too great.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu turned and swept back. The ice blade and wing fell off his body and turned into an invisible shape to kill the chasing ice wing man.


    "I dare to turn around. I really don''t know what to do." a man with ice wings exclaimed.


    Just as his voice fell, a sharp ice blade crossed his mouth and cut off his head like a watermelon.


    "Watch out for his stealth attack," the Iceman warned.


    "If you want to seize the gourd, you should be ready to die." Yang Wu''s eyes were cold, and there were more death sickles in his hands. The way of death was released and shrouded in all directions. He was ready to kill.


    This world is very broad. When saints don''t know they have innate gourds, they must find a place to live.


    The breath of death deprives the living creatures of their vitality. Even the ice people can''t avoid it. They feel that the vitality is passing, the soul is weakening, and there is a sense of fear before death.


    Ice blade wing took advantage of the weakness again, and several good heads were cut off.


    In addition, Yang Wu waved his death sickle and began to reap his life.


    Kill the devil!


    The blade with the way of death shrouds the world. Where the terrible blade passes, the ice family creatures fall.


    Several powerful creatures were scared back quickly. They just felt like they had gone through hell.


    The Iceman who just intercepted Yang Wu was extremely determined. He jumped up in the air with an ice fork. The ice fork stabbed Yang Wu vertically. He said, "cone God ice strike!"


    With this blow, his spirit was pushed to the peak, like the ice cone of a huge iceberg, which can stab and destroy any living creature.


    Before the attack, the cold has risen.


    This cold is by no means comparable to ordinary cold. Even the little holy realm will be frozen.


    However, these colds were completely ineffective to Yang Wu. He had frost spring xuanjing Qi, which was a kind of extremely cold air, which had already made him not afraid of the severe cold.


    The only thing causing pressure to Yang Wu is the other party''s full attack, which belongs to the semi holy combat power, and the threat is still very strong.


    Yang Wukong''s hand condensed his fist strength, and Zhenwu boxing went out. It seemed that a Xuanwu came through the wind and waves and collided heavily with the other party''s ice cone.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion sounded, ice crystals splashed, mysterious gas billowed and snowflakes fluttered.


    Yang Wu was shocked back, the ground he stepped on cracked and drove away, and the other party''s attack was disintegrated by him.


    The Iceman didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe, and the ice fork fell down again.


    Yang Wu knew that when he met a strong enemy, he waved the death sickle and cut out. The blade containing the way of death collided with each other''s attack again and again. No one could do anything.


    Yang Wu then uses the ice blade to attack and kill, forcing the other party to retreat to defense, so that he can escape again.


    Yang Wu''s ice blade wing returned to his body again and grew out. His body was like a swallow. He quickly flashed forward and flew away to escape the chase as fast as possible.


    You can''t fly high above the mountains, but you can still fly within a thousand feet.


    When Yang Wu returned, a large number of ice clan surged from all directions, and some human Tianjiao came on horseback. The dense creatures and overwhelming power forced Yang Wu to have no way to escape.


    With the death sickle, he cut wildly in a row, passing by in bursts, and reaped a lot of lives.


    At the same time, the attacks against him also kept falling on him, including the semi holy power. In order to protect the little girl, Yang Wu was inevitably hurt, and his gossip defense power was difficult to stop all these attacks. He was decorated and fresh blood splashed on the little girl''s face.


    The little girl couldn''t help crying and scolding: "you bad guys don''t beat your brother anymore."


    She is just a child. No matter how much she cries, it won''t help.


    Yang Wu was attacked and hit by two icemen in the semi holy realm. He rolled the little girl in his arms and protected her to death for fear that she would be hurt at all.


    Yang Wu was strong enough and not afraid of the cold. He quickly bounced up and continued to flee along a gully.


    He doesn''t know the direction anymore. He only knows to escape here first.


    Many creatures keep chasing, and the ice clan is the one who chases the most. After all, this is their territory. If Yang Wu escapes, where are their faces.


    The two semi holy icemen, named ketri and kaibinghe respectively, are important generals in the Iceman family.


    They travel the fastest in the snow mountain, and the soldiers in their hands attack one after another and fall madly to Yang Wu.


    "You can''t escape." ketley yelled, and his hands were sealed, which led thousands of miles of ice and snow to form an ice sealed trend and blocked Yang Wu''s way forward.


    Kai binghe also shot, stabbing out the ice gun in his hand, like an ice river hanging upside down, and the target went straight to Yang Wu.


    In addition, a snow leopard came, and a snow storm erupted from his mouth, raging everywhere in front. Once attacked, his body would be torn.


    Yang Wu was blocked before and after. He could only fight back. In his other hand, he had a two-edged three dragon gun. He stabbed it wildly against the Dragon gun, and the other hand cut the dead blade. The disturbing force was like a storm, the surrounding ice and snow burst, and the trees shook to powder.


    Yang Wu was shaken back and forth, and the ground made deep marks.


    "Take your dog''s life!" ketley thought Yang Wu was poor. He clapped his hands continuously and wanted to kill Yang Wu and seize the gourd at the first time.


    "The realm is still weaker!" Yang Wu sighed in his heart, his soul eyes opened, and a soul light rushed directly to the center of Kate''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu thought this attack could work. Unexpectedly, the soul of the Iceman is different from that of the Terran. The ice soul they condensed can naturally defend against soul attack, and his attack failed.


    "That''s your card, then you''re finished!" ketley shouted proudly.


    Kai binghe, snow leopard and another wave of strong creatures caught up, surrounded Yang Wu in the valley and didn''t give Yang Wu any chance to escape.


    Yang Wu felt a little desperate. He held a little girl in his arms and gave him too much constraints to fight with these guys.


    When he blocked ketley''s attack, other creatures shot one after another, and the terrible attack power can even be wiped out.


    "There is no retreat!" Yang Wu bit his teeth and entered the strongest defense state, ready to work hard at the end.


    The little girl screamed again, "don''t hurt your brother again!"


    Suddenly, a strange force came out here.


    Whew, whew!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 821

    Congenital treasure is because they are born with extraordinary ability. Anyone who gets it can play an extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    After anyone gets the congenital treasure, he needs to understand its characteristics and resonate with it before he can use it.


    The little girl and the ice gourd are naturally sensitive and fit perfectly. It''s a pity that she is a child and doesn''t know how to urge the ice gourd.


    When Yang Wu was continuously traumatized, the little girl was very sad. She didn''t want to see Yang Wu die in front of her like her mother. She cried. She was shouting loudly. The ice gourd finally reacted.


    A congenital force spewed out from the mouth of the ice gourd. In an instant, the cold air shrouded in all directions. The extremely cold force quickly frozen everything, including the creatures here.


    The power of the ice gourd was so fast and sudden that many creatures had no chance to react. They were frozen by this extremely cold power. Even those forces that attacked were frozen in the air and could not fall down again.


    The faces of these creatures were still covered with fear. They couldn''t believe they would be frozen.


    Yang Wu was completely stunned.


    Just now he wanted to fight with these guys to the end. Who thought the little girl would burst out the power of ice gourd.


    Yang Wu and the little girl were not hurt. The cold air made them tremble.


    "Brother, huluwa has cleaned them up. They can''t hurt you anymore." the little girl said pale.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she fainted.


    Ice gourd can exert its power only after it has captured her essence, otherwise it will not attack these people.


    Yang Wu fondled the little girl, held the ice gourd in one hand, and said with emotion: "it is worthy of being a congenital treasure, and its power is really amazing."


    Yang Wu did not dare to stay here. He wanted to leave here while these creatures were frozen and could not cause any more noise.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath, took the little girl and ran away at full speed, and carried the little girl behind his back with animal skin. He took off the disguise on his face and restored his original appearance. Only in this way can he escape the pursuit of others.


    In this mountain, there are still many ice people pursuing his whereabouts, but he hid them all.


    Finally, he slaughtered an ice snake, occupied the snake hole of the ice snake, drilled into it with his little girl, frozen the hole and completely hid.


    Yang Wu hid in the depths of the snake cave, recovered his injury first, and gave the little girl some strength, so that she wouldn''t be able to stand the suffocation and cold here.


    "Congenital treasure!" Yang Wu looked at the ice gourd in his hand and sighed.


    This kind of thing is rare in thousands of years. I really didn''t expect him to hold it in his hand.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mean to possess it. When the little girl wakes up, he will give it back to her. It belongs to her, and only in her hands will it exert its most powerful power.


    Yang Wu put away the ice gourd and began to think about how to go next.


    He was easily recognized by others with his little girl, but he couldn''t leave her alone. It was really embarrassing.


    "We must think of a way." Yang Wu fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianyu mountains are completely lively.


    When the news of congenital treasure came out, many people didn''t believe it and let the younger generation toss around.


    After the birth of the most precious treasure, many strong people came from the heaven. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The three congenital gourds have all chosen their own masters. An unknown little girl gets one, and the evil Buddha and purple moon get one respectively. No one else gets anything.


    The ice creatures were completely angry.


    They are not only looking for the whereabouts of the little girl, but also for the whereabouts of the evil Buddha and the purple moon.


    The evil Buddha was extremely alert. He retired after getting the congenital gourd. There were also monks from the evil Buddha Temple. It was not easy for others to take it from him.


    Tianfozi is not a person who gives up. He is chased and killed by the monks of Tianli temple and other forces.


    It''s not easy for ziyuyue. Her recognition of congenital gourd doesn''t mean that she can play its power immediately. She is different from little girl. It takes time to fit with congenital gourd to play its power.


    This time, a lot of people came to Zixiao hall, but they were unable to cope with the encirclement and robbery of various forces.


    Ziyuyue was secretly wounded by an expert of Emei sect, and the congenital gourd was almost taken away.


    Finally, under the cover of the people in Zixiao hall, she dragged her seriously injured body to escape the pursuit. I don''t know whether she had gone down the mountain or had an accident.


    Others came from Tianyu city. After hearing the news, they were also looking for the whereabouts of the three congenital gourds to see if they had a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    The white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong who came with Yang Wu were stunned when they heard that Yang Wu and the little girl got the congenital gourd.


    Although they knew Yang Wu''s ability, they were still shocked by the news.


    Congenital treasure is something that even saints are red eyed. Whoever has the chance to get one is lucky.


    After they got the news, they were also secretly looking for the whereabouts of Yang Wu and Xiaonan.


    They heard that many creatures were frozen by the congenital treasure, and some semi holy creatures were saved. They were relieved to learn that Yang Wu and little Nan ran away.


    At present, the situation on the mountain is very chaotic, and they dare not swagger too much. While looking for the news of Yang Wu, they are ready to return to the city and wait.


    Just as they were about to retreat, Qingfeng appeared in front of them and said, "come with me."


    Qingfeng is a demon saint. When Yang Wu was sucked into the gourd world, she was also powerless.


    Like other saints, she couldn''t get close to that place at all. She had been waiting for Yang Wu to appear, but she was forced to retreat because all saints secretly restrained her from letting the Holy Land fight against the young generation.


    That''s why she couldn''t rescue Yang Wu after Yang Wu appeared.


    Now, the situation is chaotic. Qingfeng has to find Yang Wu''s whereabouts. She wants to find him as soon as possible and take him away from here.


    I didn''t want her to meet the white haired Witch and white falling cloud first.


    "My Lord, where is he?" the white haired witch asked anxiously.


    "I''m looking for him too." Qingfeng replied blandly.


    "Dad will not have an accident." Yang Zhenlong also worried.


    "Well, he''s the granddaughter''s son. How can anything happen?" Qingfeng said definitely.


    Qingfeng escorted them to continue looking for Yang Wu.


    Qingfeng is firm that Yang Wu will contact her. She leaves a jade slip on Yang Wu. Once Yang Wu is crushed, she can feel it for the first time.


    Yang Wu hasn''t contacted her yet. He must know that the development of the situation is beyond imagination. When the limelight passes, he will definitely contact her.


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Three days passed.


    ¡­¡­


    After seven days, Yang Wu didn''t find Qingfeng. Qingfeng could only take the white haired Witch and her party back to Tianyu city to wait for news.


    The white haired witch wanted to stay, but all the ice family creatures went out like crazy to drive away all the Terrans. Even the saints appeared. No one wanted to touch the bad luck of the ice family creatures, so they had to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianyu mountains are vast and boundless, and the vast snow area does not have ice people living everywhere.


    There is a place called "ice magic Valley", which is not the territory ruled by ice people.


    This is a small forbidden area in the Tianyu mountains.


    What is a small forbidden area?


    It''s the place where the weak can''t get out. If they have enough strength and luck, they can still get out alive and even get some opportunities. Therefore, it''s called a small forbidden area. It''s not as terrible as a real forbidden area.


    After the people of ziyuyue and Zixiao hall dispersed, they fled to the edge of ice magic valley.


    Ice clan creatures and other Tianjiao chased here.


    "Ziyuyue, you have no way back. Hand over the congenital gourd." Emei Zhou Zhixuan is very jealous of ziyuyue. She has targeted ziyuyue many times, and now she is no exception.


    The purple language moon and purple eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said, "if I have another chance to fight alone, I will kill you first."


    Zhou Zhixuan sneered, "you don''t have such a chance."


    "Purple fairy, you are my woman, and the congenital gourd is kept by you. I won''t have any opinion." the Holy Son of the moon worship cult said with a trace of evil spirit.


    "Do you Terrans think we don''t exist?" Keo said loudly. He looked at the purple moon and said, "behind you is the ice magic valley. Those who enter the valley die. You think clearly. As long as you are willing to give a congenital gourd, I swear in the name of the Iceman to safely escort you away from the mountain."


    Ziyuyue looked at the many creatures surrounding her and said with a light smile, "it has chosen me as the Lord. How can I fail it? If you want... Give it to you."


    With that, she threw the gourd in her hand into the distance.


    A wave of creatures rushed towards the gourd quickly. They also attacked each other. No one wanted to give the congenital gourd to anyone.


    "Don''t be fooled. It''s fake. It''s really in her hands." Zhou Zhixuan, a shrewd woman, saw through the little trick of ziyuyue and immediately reminded other creatures.


    "Hand it over!" the Holy Son of the moon worship cult shouted and grabbed it towards the purple moon.


    Keo and Kelly also rushed with the strong Iceman.


    Purple moon outlined a faint smile and said, "try my thunder exploding beads."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen thunder beads flew out of her hands and smashed at the rushing creatures.


    Many creatures were not well aware and quickly retreated, but it was too late.


    Boom boom!


    Thunder exploding beads are unique to Zixiao hall. They contain the power of sky thunder. More than a dozen thunder exploding beads explode together with infinite power.


    The nearby was blown up in turmoil, icebergs cracked and snowflakes flew.


    When the power of the explosion was reduced, the purple moon had drilled into the small forbidden area ice fantasy valley.


    "Zhou Zhixuan, see you next time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 822

    Tianyu mountain range is covered with snow all year round. It looks like an ancient ice dragon entrenched here from a distance.


    After the birth of the innate thing, many martial artists came here. Many martial artists were forced to retreat after the ice family closed the mountain. However, many giant forces are still unwilling to give up and are still trying to find the whereabouts of the innate treasure. During this period, they also collided with the ice family creatures for many times.


    The ice clan is half the master here, but the men and horses of the giant forces are not good stubble. They are all damaged when they meet and collide. Finally, the ice clan has to make concessions and turn a blind eye to the men and horses of these great forces. As long as the other party does not take the initiative to provoke, they will let these men and horses move in the Tianyu mountains.


    After many days of searching and tracking, they completely lost the trace of the three congenital gourds.


    The little girl was taken away by a young man named Wu Yang, and frozen a group of ice people. It was a congenital power that made the ice people red eyed.


    The evil Buddha was the first to escape. It is said that he was wounded by the old monk of Tianli temple, but the guy also tore off one arm of the old monk and dragged him out of the Tianyu mountains with serious injuries.


    Ziyuyue was forced into the ice magic Valley by the Tianjiao of the ice family and other great forces. Other creatures dare not enter there. It is a small forbidden area. Only saints dare to enter. Even if saints enter, they may have more or less bad luck.


    After learning the news, Zixiao hall has informed their saints to enter the ice magic Valley as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of ziyuyue.


    No matter what the ice clan creatures or other forces think, congenital gourd has missed them.


    Once the innate treasure recognizes the Lord, it''s not easy to win it again.


    In a frozen snake cave, Yang Wu and Xiaonan are studying ice gourds.


    "Brother, the gourd can protect me. It''s very powerful." the little girl said happily holding the ice gourd.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. If it chooses you as its main body, you can treat it well. In the future, you can become more powerful with it." Yang Wu nodded and smiled. After a pause, he said, "I didn''t expect it to put you in the gourd space, so I can save much trouble."


    "Well, I can practice with huluwa all the time. Don''t worry, brother. If those bad guys dare to bully you again, I''ll let huluwa deal with them," said the little girl.


    Yang Wu touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll rely on you to protect my brother in the future." after a pause, he said, "now you go to the gourd space first. It''s time for my brother to go out."


    "OK, be careful, brother." the little girl answered. After she touched the ice gourd, she disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    After several days of exploration, there is a gourd space in the ice gourd, which can allow its owner to enter. The little girl has arrived in the gourd space and solved Yang Wu''s biggest trouble.


    As long as there is no trace of the little girl, other people can''t recognize him at all, even ice people. He can calmly return to the Tianyu mountains.


    Yang Wu collected the ice gourd and went out from the frozen hole. He was not in a hurry, but slowly looked for some herbs between the snow mountains to observe the current situation.


    There are herbs everywhere in the snow mountain. There are herbs of various grades. It just needs to be careful to find their existence.


    Yang Wu is so sensitive. Although he doesn''t have the talent of looking for treasure, many herbs have nowhere to hide under his mind.


    Yang Wu even collected many herbs and met some small spirit demons. He didn''t kill them easily. With his current strength, he naturally won''t care about ordinary spirit demons.


    Soon, Yang Wu met a wave of ice people. It was Prince kaio who led the team and followed Kelly around him. Their eyes were on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also saw them. Without any fear, he continued to walk with his head held high.


    "Terran, get out of the sky mountains quickly." an Iceman shouted at Keo.


    "I really don''t pay attention to our Iceman''s orders. A person dares to look for medicine here." another Iceman said coldly.


    They are driving away those scattered Terrans and non powerful teams. They won''t pay attention to them, let alone Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at them, frowned and said, "I''m just looking for medicine. Don''t ask for trouble."


    After that, he stepped forward and was ready to leave here.


    "Fuck off, I''ll let you roll down the mountain." the first Iceman shouted, rode a snow wolf and rushed towards Yang Wu. The ice sword in his hand angrily cut off Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu didn''t look back. When the ice sword fell on him, a strong defense force was released.


    jingle!


    The ice sword in the Iceman''s hand was broken, and he was so shocked that he fell off the snow wolf.


    Kaiao, Kelly and others were surprised. The strength of the Iceman who just shot reached the advanced heaven. He did his best to attack even the top heaven.


    I''m afraid the strength of the Terran is not bad at present.


    "Don''t annoy me." Yang Wu said faintly and continued to move forward. The speed reached the point of shrinking to a foot.


    Keo shouted, "Terran, I advise you to be obedient and roll down the mountain quickly."


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of and went on. He wanted to go back to the ruins of the heavenly palace. How could he go down the mountain.


    Seeing that Yang Wu ignored his words, kaio waved to an old Iceman nearby and said, "let him roll down."


    "It''s your royal highness." the old Iceman responded, turned into a shadow of wind and snow, rushed towards Yang Wu, kicked a leg awn towards Yang Wu''s back, and an ice blade fell on Yang Wu. This is the foot strength of the intermediate little Saint realm. Dare Yang Wu ignore it?


    Yang Wu really didn''t ignore it. He turned around and casually punched him on the leg.


    Bang!


    The ice blade''s leg awn burst, and the old Iceman''s foot was broken by the force of anti shock. His body was like a broken kite flying upside down.


    Keo and Kelly became dignified.


    "Warn me again, don''t provoke me!" Yang Wu looked at kaio. The invincible momentum didn''t enter kaio''s mind. Kaio only felt that he was not facing a human race, but more like an invincible Xuanwu.


    Yang Wu did not entangle with them and accelerated his speed to leave.


    Kaio watched Yang Wu leave and didn''t order to deal with Yang Wu. He was afraid that everyone would be killed by the boy.


    "He looks so young, how can he have such strong strength?" Kelly murmured.


    "Maybe he looks young on the outside, but he is actually an old monster." Keo responded, paused for a moment, and then said, "let him go. If you dare to go up, you will be killed by the strong in the family."


    Yang Wu found that the Iceman didn''t catch up. He thought to himself, "they know each other."


    Although this is the territory of the ice people, there will not be a large number of experts coming to chase him for unnecessary events as in the past few days. If Keo and his party insist on driving him away, he doesn''t mind giving them unforgettable memories.


    Yang Wu sped up to the ruins of the heavenly palace.


    He was attacked by some ice people on the road and was defeated by him one by one. He didn''t kill them and didn''t want to completely tear his face with ice people.


    As he approached the ruins of the heavenly palace, he met more and more ice people. He deliberately avoided them and did not conflict with them.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a news that ziyuyue was forced into the ice magic valley. Many ice people were rushing there to block any exit. Once ziyuyue came out of the ice magic Valley, they would grab her gourd at the first time.


    The reason why they determined that ziyuyue came out alive was entirely because of the congenital gourd. Who knows what innate ability it will have. If she refined it, it would not be difficult for her to come out of the ice magic valley.


    In addition, ice magic valley will also send strong people into the valley to search for her whereabouts. They are determined to get the innate gourd.


    After hearing the news, Yang Wu did not hesitate to change his direction and headed for ice magic valley.


    "Slug, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the ice magic Valley, a large number of creatures blocked the neighborhood. No Terrans were allowed to approach or escape from it. They were ready to guard the plant for exemption.


    Kaio and Kelly are here. They are distinguished and respected by the ice people everywhere they go.


    "Uncle Terry, are you really going to enter the ice fantasy Valley?" Keo asked in front of a semi holy Iceman.


    This is kaiterry, who was once frozen by ice gourd. He and kaibinghe were lucky to get back their lives. At present, their state has not fully recovered. The innate cold gas is too powerful. If they had not reached the semi holy strength, they would not be able to bear this power.


    "Well, congenital things can''t be lost. I once entered ice magic valley. I know the situation there. I think the girl doesn''t dare to go deep into it. We can catch her outside." ketley replied.


    "That''s hard, uncle." Keo arched his hand.


    "It is said that the woman is the saint of Zixiao hall. If she can be captured alive, try to capture her alive. Our family can ask for ransom from Zixiao hall." Kelly said from the side.


    "Hehe, Kelly is right. These Terrans have amazing wealth. It''s good to exchange for something we need." Kay said from the side of the glacier.


    At this time, an old Iceman came over and youyou said, "you must not be careless. The ice magic Valley is changing all the time. Terry, you can get away with it before, but it doesn''t mean you''ll be all right this time." then he said: "I summoned the experts of the ice mouse family, and they will go in with you to ensure everything is safe."


    Around the old iceman, there are several sneaky looking ICE family creatures from the ice mouse family. They have first-class escape skills and the instinct to predict danger.


    Ketley nodded. "That''s good."


    "There are several mouse brothers entering the ice magic valley together. We will surely return safely," Kai binghe said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 823

    Ice fantasy valley.


    It is called a small forbidden area because it is full of fantasy everywhere. After entering it, people can''t tell the direction and are trapped here.


    In addition, this is also the place where phantom demons live. Phantom demons are good at creating illusion. They can break into the soul of any creature and plant illusion. They don''t know what it is when the creature is killed.


    In addition, it is also rich in "magic crystal", which is a kind of heterogeneous mineral material. It is not only an excellent material for making magic array, but also a small holy material for making mirror weapons. If you find the "best magic crystal", it is even worse. It is one of the holy materials.


    There are also exotic flowers, ice magic flowers, dream grass and other rare herbs, which are rare outside.


    Once a living creature entered it and escaped, which proved that it had these things.


    No one knows whether the purple moon can live or not.


    No matter whether she lives or dies, the creatures of the ice family only want to get the innate gourd, so they sent a team of 100 people to go deep into the ice fantasy valley. They have the means to defend the fantasy, and some people come out alive and enter it again. The risk coefficient is lower than that of their creatures.


    After Yang Wu quickly arrived near the ice magic Valley, he found that a large number of ice people were guarding here. It was almost impossible for him to enter the ice magic Valley unconsciously.


    "How to do?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Soon, his eyes focused on Keo and Kelly. People with a clear eye could see that they were not low in the ice family. His eyes were full of determination: "let''s make a breakthrough from you."


    Yang Wu slowly moved his position and his breath converged to the extreme. There was a trace of frost spring Xuan essence that covered his vitality. He seemed to integrate into the ice and snow. Even the ice people could not find his existence.


    Yang Wu hid behind an ice stone for a long time, waiting for kaio and Kelly to leave here.


    They won''t stay here like other ice creatures. They have to go to other places to patrol.


    When kaio and Kelly left the ice magic Valley, Yang Wu, who followed them, was finally in trouble.


    He turned into a remnant and rushed towards Keo. He just needed to take Keo and enter the ice magic valley.


    When he acted, the people around Keo immediately felt, and someone exclaimed, "there is an enemy attack!"


    Kaio himself is also the peerless pride of the Iceman. His reaction ability is also extraordinary. He releases thick ice armor all over and defends himself tightly. The ice gun stabs in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Around kaio, the Iceman with little holy realm quickly shot, and the icy palm shrouded Yang Wu''s direction.


    Yang Wu''s speed was too fast. Their attack only hit the shadow of Yang Wu, and there was no way to hurt Yang Wu. Yang Wu appeared next to bing''ao, poked out a palm and pinched it to kai''ao''s throat. When Yang Wu thought he was successful, kai''ao said, "ice wall!"


    In an instant, an ice wall condensed in front of kaio, like a thick shield blocking Yang Wu''s palm.


    Summoning "ice power" is Keo''s talent.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s palm fell on the ice wall, and five fingers like steel muscles and iron bones burst the ice wall.


    Before Yang Wu catches kaio, the Iceman attack around kaio envelops Yang Wu.


    Ice sword, ice fork, ice gun and other attacks are concentrated together. Even the little saint will be killed.


    Basaltic armor!


    Yang Wu had a layer of defensive power flowing through him. He was shrouded in the eight diagrams of tattooed armor. Many attacks fell on the Xuanwu armor and most of his power was removed. Other forces were difficult to pose a great threat to him.


    The reason why Yang Wu didn''t fight back was that he chose to block these attacks. There was only one target, that is, to capture kaio alive.


    When Yang Wu grabbed and exploded the ice wall, kaio had withdrawn more than ten feet. He continued to retreat. He felt a strong threat from Yang Wu.


    Just when he thought it was safe, Yang Wu appeared in front of him again like a cheetah. This time, Yang Wu''s palm had pinched his neck in his hand before he summoned natural power to stop him.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Don''t hurt your highness."


    "Terran, if you offend your royal highness, you are doomed to die."


    ¡­¡­


    The ice family creatures roared again and again. No one dared to act rashly for fear that Yang Wu would kill kaio in a rage.


    Kaio stared at Yang Wu. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Wu suddenly attacked him. Why didn''t he do that before?


    Yang Wu looked at kaio and said faintly, "take me to ice magic valley."


    "You... You''re going to ice fantasy Valley?" Keo asked difficultly.


    "Yes, it''s blocked by you, so I have to lend it to you." Yang Wu responded truthfully.


    Kelly stared at Yang Wu and said, "let my brother go, or you will become the enemy of all ice families."


    Yang Wu ignored Kelly, just calmly looked at kaio and waited for him to make a decision.


    "OK, I''ll take you." Keo can feel the killing intention from Yang Wu''s firm eyes. If he dares to say no, Yang Wu will definitely break his neck.


    "Thank you," said Yang Wu.


    Other icemen dare not mess around. They can only watch Yang Wu escort kaio to the direction of ice magic valley.


    They followed slowly. If anything happened to Keo, they couldn''t live.


    Under the hijacking of Yang Wu, they and their party quickly returned to the vicinity of ice magic valley.


    A creature of the ice family found that Yang Wu was hijacking kaio, and bursts of roars began to ring.


    "Terran, you dare to capture your Highness the prince. You are impatient!"


    "It''s really a big dog''s gall. This little beast must die late."


    "We Iceman royalty cannot be insulted."


    ¡­¡­


    An old Iceman turned into wind and snow and rolled in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The old Iceman is very fast. He is confident that he can save Keo from the Terrans.


    Before he approached, Yang Wu grabbed kaio and retreated and shouted, "if you dare to move forward, he will die!"


    The old Iceman quickly stopped, but an ice arrow shot at Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    This ice arrow is like a concealed weapon. It appears suddenly and shoots quickly. Even the top little Saint may not be able to react.


    Yang Wu''s eyesight was so sharp that when the ice arrow was about to hit the center of his eyebrows, he picked up Keo as a shield and blocked the ice arrow.


    Ah!


    Keo was caught, his chest burst rapidly, and ice blue blood seeped out.


    "Asshole!" the old Iceman scolded angrily.


    "Don''t provoke me again. I''m absolutely capable of killing him before you save him." Yang Wu looked at the shadows lurking around and said faintly.


    "Terran, what do you want to do? Don''t let go, your highness. There''s no way for you to live from heaven to earth." the old Iceman said coldly.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to enter the ice magic valley. This place is blocked by you. I can only do this. I didn''t hurt him. You hurt him." Yang Wu said innocently.


    "Going into the ice magic Valley?" the old Iceman was surprised and paused. He said, "you''re also here for the congenital gourd?"


    "You can say so," said Yang Wu.


    "Let your highness go and we''ll let you in," said the old Iceman.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "let me in, and I''ll let him go again."


    The old Iceman frowned and said, "OK, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Then he ordered the creatures here to make way for Yang Wu to enter the ice magic valley.


    The reason why the old Iceman agreed so simply was that Yang Wu had only one person. If he entered the ice magic Valley alone, there was only a dead end. Why don''t you let him in.


    Yang Wu took kaio through the line of defense of the ice family creatures. Before reaching the entrance of the ice magic Valley, he didn''t break his promise, threw kaio back towards the ice family creatures, and then plundered into the ice magic valley without looking back.


    The old Iceman could never let him in so easily. When Keo was put down, his fingers bounced continuously, and several ice crystal arrows shot Yang Wu away.


    This time, the old Iceman is merciless. He is the existence of the semi holy peak. When he is infinitely close to the holy land, he doesn''t believe that he can''t be a human boy.


    Yang Wu had already prevented the old Iceman''s hand. He was like a long eye at the back of his head. He rolled underground and narrowly avoided the old Iceman''s arrow shooting.


    Yang Wu continued to run forward and ignored the old Iceman''s attack on him. Who told him to attack the prince of the other party first? It''s normal for people to kill him.


    "Slug, wait for me." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    The old Iceman took back kaio, first stopped the injury for kaio, then scolded the people around kaio, punished a little Saint guard and scolded him for his poor protection.


    The little saint was very injured. Even the strength of the old Iceman could not help others. What could he do to each other.


    "Prince Keo, what is the origin of this Terran?" the old Iceman asked.


    "I don''t know. He said he came to the ice magic Valley to take me." Keo replied dejectedly.


    Kaio has great talent. At the age of 28, he has reached the peak state of heaven. He is expected to enter the small Saint state before the age of 30. He can be easily won by a celebrity youth, which is not an ordinary blow to his confidence.


    "It seems that he is also coming for the innate gourd, but he is not my ice family. He will enter the ice magic Valley and die without life." the old Iceman said in a deep voice, and then he said: "for the sake of safety, you and Princess Kelly will stay here for the time being to avoid being taken advantage of by other people."


    "Please, Lord kekehai." Keo nodded and paused. He clenched his fist and said, "I want to break through the realm as soon as possible, and I must snow wash today''s day."


    "It''s good that your Highness has such confidence. It''s better for me to give you some advice during this time."


    "Thank you, Lord kekehai."


    "Your Highness, your cultivation talent is obvious to all in the family, but you lack some training. As long as you increase your actual combat experience and adaptability, the murderer''s arrogance is like a chicken and dog."


    "Yes, I can do it. The butcher''s pride is like a chicken and dog!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 824

    Ice magic Valley is a mountain of ice crystals in all directions. There are ice crystal mirrors on one side. Any creature who rushes here can see his own shadow from countless corners.


    Every mountain here is similar, so people can''t distinguish East, West, North and south. Walking here is like a maze. They don''t know how to distinguish the way forward and the way back.


    Just like this, in this ice magic Valley, we can occasionally see the bones of some creatures frozen here. They are trapped here because they can''t find their way back.


    After Yang Wu entered here, he encountered such a situation. He couldn''t help shouting: "no wonder the creatures of the ice family dare not step here. It''s too strange here."


    Yang Wu doesn''t know how to find ziyuyue. He must use the power of soul eyes to see through the real situation of the environment here.


    But before he could use his soul eyes, he felt a cold attack in the divine court and had the power to bless his soul.


    Yang Wu''s soul has achieved the war soul stage and has the ability of attack and defense. It is difficult to hurt him with ordinary soul damage.


    Yang Wu wiped out the soul force that suddenly disappeared into his mind. He stood still, waiting for the opponent who secretly attacked his spirit to appear.


    At the same time, his spiritual power covered the neighborhood, but the place was strange. It was difficult for his spiritual power to spread too much, as if it was blocked by the cold of the world.


    "We can only wait," Yang Wu thought.


    He didn''t move, and his body was gradually covered with a thin layer of frost.


    At the same time, a petite figure swept out of the iceberg. The image is a baby, with a big head, big eyes, big mouth, small nose, sharp ears, small body and very short limbs. It is very similar to the dwarf. It is a magic demon.


    Magic demons can create a fairyland, attack any creature with mental power, and control the creatures to be used by them.


    "Hey, the human brain is the best to eat." the magic demon sneered, jumped up and bit Yang Wu''s head. Rows of bloodthirsty fangs appeared at the mouth of the big basin. Once bitten by it, his head will fall down.


    Suddenly, the frozen Yang Wu moved. He stretched out a palm and grabbed the magic demon''s neck.


    The magic demon didn''t expect Yang Wu to be able to move. It fell into Yang Wu''s hands and stared at the boss. Two strange forces burst out from his eyes.


    These are two spiritual attacks with killing power, such as two peerless blades stabbing Yang Wu shenting.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit waved his fist, and the two sharp blades of spiritual power were easily smashed.


    "The spirit power attack of the magic demon is just like this." Yang Wu said disdainfully and twisted the magic demon''s neck directly.


    The magic demon couldn''t understand how the Terran ignored its spiritual attack until he died.


    Yang Wu threw the magic demon to the ice, raised his feet to crush its head, and took the demon core into his hand. The magic demon core can resist the ordinary fantasy.


    The price of each magic demon core is not cheap. There is a price without a market in the market.


    Yang Wu put away the magic demon core and thought to himself, "I''m afraid there are many magic demons here. You have to be careful."


    The combat effectiveness of the magic demon itself is not very good, but the magic realm created is very powerful. Once the magic demon of the holy land appears, Yang Wu will be the opponent of others in the future.


    Yang Wu raised his pace and went on.


    Not long later, he saw several ice people on the ground who had not died for a long time.


    Yang Wu frowned. He continued to accelerate inside.


    As he went in, he found that there was no change in the environment here, and it was difficult to distinguish the direction, like walking in place or walking around a maze.


    Suddenly, he felt a change coming, and several forces came towards him from different directions.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly and retreated quickly. Those forces blew up where he had just stood and broke many ice crystals.


    Yang Wu saw several snow wolves and snow leopards appear in front of him. They stared at him fiercely and killed him again quickly.


    Instead of hiding, Yang Wu took the initiative to deceive him, raised his hand blade and split it left and right.


    Bang bang!


    The heads of snow wolf and snow leopard were cut off by Yang wuru like watermelon. The blood burst and the demon core was revealed.


    The snow wolf and snow leopard attacked from behind were continuously kicked by Yang Wu. Their strong bodies smashed into the iceberg and died.


    The spirit demons in these days are not worth mentioning in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Before Yang Wu cleaned up the battlefield, two more sharp attacks came towards him.


    The ice bridge is falling!


    Cold snow like frost!


    These ice forces all contain the meaning of cold. Before the attack, the cold will hurt people first.


    This is a small Saint level attack. The threat is not low.


    Yang Wu reacted very quickly. His hand was like the wind. He saw the shadow of his fist flashing, and two dull voices sounded. The two little saints who attacked secretly were beaten and vomited blood and flew away.


    Yang Wu didn''t give them a chance. He rushed over like a shadow. Feng Shen kicked his legs. Bursts of wind like a blade kicked their heads out.


    In the blink of an eye, there were several cold bodies nearby.


    Yang Wu no longer delayed and opened his soul eyes. The real environment here appeared. Icebergs are still icebergs, but their heights are different. There are also some strange flowers and plants. They are ice magic flowers and dream grass. They grow here one by one, which is very prominent.


    In addition, in the cracks of these icebergs, there is a magic demon hiding in them. Without soul eyes, they can''t be found at all. They have been integrated with icebergs.


    "No, he found us. Run away," exclaimed the phantom demon of the organic police.


    "It''s too late to escape now." Yang Wu''s soul eyes shot out soul light again and again. The powerful soul light stabbed the magic demon''s head like a two edged three dragon gun.


    Yang Wu thought he could take the magic demon. Who knows that his soul light attack can''t play a big role. The magic demon core has the effect of defending against soul attack.


    "I''m so stupid!" Yang Wuyan scolded and quickly swept towards the magic demons.


    The magic demon is worthy of being here. There are cracks in the iceberg, which are their escape ways. After they didn''t enter them, they soon disappeared. Yang Wuzhan couldn''t enter the crack. He could only blow a hard blow into the crack.


    Bang!


    Powerful fist force bombarded the crack and wiped out several unreal demons on the spot.


    Magic goblins have powerful divine power, but their physical power is weak and can''t be killed.


    "Terran, you kill our lang''er, you will never live again." a magic demon said in a sad voice.


    The voice echoed endlessly in the iceberg, full of endless killing intention.


    "When you meet me, it''s your disaster." Yang Wu said with disdain.


    With soul eyes, he can ignore any fantasy here.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the ability of the magic demon.


    When he was ready to collect ice magic flowers and dream grass, dozens of icemen killed him.


    If kekehai were here, he would recognize that these were the people they sent not long ago.


    These men and horses are powerful, riding snow wolves and snow leopards, and attacking Yang Wu with angry eyes.


    "These are all under the control of the magic demon''s magic." Yang Wu said with certainty. He rushed like a leopard, waved his fists at the same time, and a brute cow rushed at them.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu tried his best not to give these ice people too many opportunities. His overbearing rolling force knocked them upside down.


    One Iceman was smashed in the head by Yang Wu; A snow wolf was kicked off by Yang Wu; A snow leopard was hit by Yang Wu''s elbow and its abdomen burst


    Yang Wu''s attack was rough and straightforward. These ice people didn''t have his general at all.


    Yang Wu pushed forward forcibly and thought to himself, "Yuyue, don''t have an accident."


    The dark magic demon saw that Yang Wu was so strong and said: "this Terran is so powerful. It seems that he can''t suppress him without using holy power."


    "Hey, hey, the Iceman sect has half saints to come and let them continue to fight, so they don''t believe they can''t kill him." another magic demon sneered.


    Earlier, ketley and kaibinghe led the team in, and their team was separated.


    They are semi saints and have an incomparably firm mind, but they are still in a bad mood in the face of this situation.


    "Rat scar, take us out of this damn place." an Iceman said to the ice mouse around him.


    The ice mouse said in a deep voice, "the way back is smoothed by the magic demon. Those guys are too smart. They must catch a magic demon and show us the way."


    "Terry, didn''t you say you''ve been here before? What should I do next?" kaibinghe asked kaiterry discontentedly.


    Kate smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Look at me breaking the illusion here."


    After that, he took out an ice mirror, which was a broken phantom. After his power was poured in, the mirror showed the real environment around him.


    Soon, they locked a direction. A celebrity woman was using a purple mask to protect herself. She wasn''t purple moon. Who else?


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it." ketley shouted excitedly.


    He was sure that the woman in front of him was the target they were looking for, and the congenital gourd was on her.


    Purple moon looked at the Iceman who rushed over and sighed: "it''s too unlucky. If you give me another two days, I can completely fit with the gourd. Then why should I fear them."


    Purple moon looked at them calmly and said, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll destroy the gourd."


    "Hey, hey, it''s naive that you can destroy the innate things." Kai binghe sneered, poked out an ice claw and grabbed ziyuyue.


    "Half saint of Iceman!" murmured the attacked "Purple moon".


    In fact, this is not purple language month at all, but Yang Wu who just came here. They regard him as purple language month. What''s going on?


    Is it their broken phantom that doesn''t work?


    Or is the fantasy too realistic?


    Or who is confused by the illusion?


    The magic demons in the dark made bursts of sneers, and only they knew who was in the magic.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 825

    Magic goblins are omnipresent.


    Ketley''s broken magic mirror can only see through the illusion here, but he doesn''t know that their minds have been planted with the seeds of illusion by the magic demon early. It is this kind of seeds of illusion that affect their minds. When he sees Yang Wu, he thinks it is ziyuyue, the woman who gets the congenital gourd.


    Yang Wu has soul eyes, which can see through the dreamland. At the same time, he also has the soul of war. The magic of the magic demon can''t pose any threat to him, so everything he sees is true.


    Kaiterry and kaibinghe were the people who chased and killed him. They were frozen by the little girl''s ice gourd. Fortunately, they didn''t die. Unexpectedly, they met again here.


    This time, Yang Wu won''t give in without the bondage of a little girl.


    Yang Wu shouted with high morale: "I was chased into a lost dog by you that day. Today I kill you like a chicken and dog."


    Yang Wu was merciless and waved his martial fist.


    Wushenquan is the birth of Zhenwu boxing meaning. This boxing meaning has an incredible ability. It seems to be incarnated as a god of water. It can absorb the water power between heaven and earth and greatly enhance its power. In addition, it also has a kind of invincible arrogance of Xuanwu. It is brave and can break thousands of methods.


    In the face of two semi holy icemen, Yang Wurong can''t be careless.


    Kaiterry, kaibinghe and others felt Yang Wu''s momentum and dared not leave their hands. They broke out one after another and tried their best.


    Ice palm crack mountain.


    Frozen heaven and earth.


    The two types of completely different forces burst out, and the cold air nearby was drawn and blessed by them. The power of semi holy level was earth shaking.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion was heard, and the power of ice and snow was rolling.


    Yang Wu fought hard with the two half saints. His body was forcibly retreated, and his blood vessels churned unceasingly.


    He can fight the half saints, but it is difficult to fight the two half saints at the same time.


    However, he did not have the slightest fear. In the ten years of the God of War Tower, he constantly challenged the invincible youth at the same level, and even later challenged the invincible youth higher than him. He had a will to go beyond the limit. Only when he was stronger, could he continue to be stronger.


    Yang Wu seems to be incarnated as a Xuanwu and collides with the two semi holy icemen continuously. The blood in his body boils. The power of Dantian qiankong keeps breaking out. Tianyu is spitting out the heaven and earth, and a large amount of water and gas around him gather madly to form a great gas field to help Yang Wu fight with the two semi holy icemen.


    The two icemen who were close to the Holy Land took advantage of the geographical advantages. Every move they made drew the cold air around them. The cold air attacked Yang Wu and wanted to freeze him. Their fierce attacks were enough to kill any living creature under the holy land.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight with them. His boxing was so powerful that the two icemen were cracked and the semi holy Ice Armor couldn''t resist.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. His basaltic armor was also broken. He was stabbed in the abdomen, blood seeped out, and the cold frantically penetrated into his body, ravaging his vitality. Several palms of power patted him, almost breaking his bones.


    Yang Wu''s body is too strong.


    When he rebuilt in the God of War Tower, he pushed out the limit bit by bit, and soaked it with different levels of medicine, so that his body was no different from the semi holy body. As long as he took another step, "sanctification of the flesh" was absolutely nothing.


    Under the continuous collision of the three people, Yang Wu was covered with blood, and the two ice men were not easy. It was hard for anyone to think that Yang Wu of Tianyu realm could force them like this.


    Not only that, Yang Wu seemed to have no idea of the pain, but his momentum increased instead of decreasing. The supreme nine xuanjue turned faster and faster with his battle. The operation ability of the limit day was incomparable. The cold air filled him kept falling into his Dan field, and was quickly transformed into Xuanqi and liquid, which could not hurt him at all.


    Since Yang Wu broke through the top level of Tianyu in ares City, his momentum has improved again.


    This time, instead of breaking through the realm of dragon transformation, he moved from the initial stage of the top Tianyu realm to the middle stage.


    This is the advantage of extreme Sunday. After reaching the limit, we still continue to break through and become stronger, forming a new extreme world.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s understanding of Zhenwu Kungfu became deeper and deeper. He saw his fist go towards ketley. All the ice crystals were crushed under his fist, and there was no way to stop his invincible momentum.


    Kate roared, "don''t be crazy, witch."


    In his eyes, Yang Wu is a purple moon and still can''t distinguish the situation.


    Ice flame palm!


    Ketley made a unique move. His cold air seemed to turn into a blue flame, and his attack power suddenly soared. It''s nothing to say that one palm can wipe out several icebergs.


    The fist palms shook together again, and the world seemed to be shaking.


    At the same time, Kai binghe didn''t dare to keep it. He waved his gun and formed an ice dragon, which hit Yang Wu hard on the back.


    "Die!" Kai glacier roared with a ferocious color.


    Yang Wu''s body was retreating. His back was like a long eye. His body whirled and kicked. Fengshen''s legs formed a tornado, which blew the world in disorder. Even the ice dragon was raging and cracked.


    The ice dragon was not completely crushed. Yang Wu couldn''t bear the impact of each other''s strength, and his mouth spewed blood.


    Kaiterry and kaibinghe pursued further, and two amazing killing forces came again. From a distance, they saw two cold forces freezing the world. There were ice palms and ice dragons crazily suppressing basaltic weapons.


    Facing the oppression of death, Yang Wu''s spiritual Qi has risen to the peak. The mysterious Qi of the river flows madly in his meridians. Each strand of mysterious Qi is 100 times stronger than that of ordinary martial artists. He seems to be incarnated as a dragon turtle, his arms are moving, like stepping on the sea, turning the river with one fist and breaking the sky with one palm.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea.


    At this moment, under the extreme pressure, Yang Wu finally gave full play to the extreme power of this move.


    The power of the endless waves exploded, countless hail flew over, the ice cracked, and several icebergs around cracked, which scared those magic demons away quickly. Some magic demons who could not escape were directly stabbed to death by the falling ice cone.


    The three forces staggered for a long time before they stopped.


    Yang Wu''s strength atrophied. He had several more palm prints and several blood holes. He knelt on one knee on the ground like a strong crossbow.


    It was not easy for the two half saints. Ketley''s arm was twisted and deformed, one shoulder was almost broken, and the ice blue blood seeped out continuously; The soldiers of Kai glacier left and were blown out in front of their chest. I don''t know how many ice bones were broken. They hit the iceberg with more air in and less air out.


    cause destruction to both sides.


    Who could have thought it would end like this.


    "What are you doing, trying to kill her when she''s sick?" ketley shouted


    There are icemen not far away. They have not been qualified to participate in the war. Now Yang Wu has been seriously injured. It seems that he is dying. It''s time for them to take action.


    "I''ll take the witch''s head." an Iceman quickly swept over, and the ice sword target in his hand went straight to Yang Wu''s head.


    Poof!


    Before his ice sword fell on Yang Wu, an invisible blade swept through his neck, and his head was cut off first.


    Other icemen are still unknown, so they are also coming quickly. The invisible ice blades and wings are like a death sickle. Some people are intercepted by the waist, and some people are cut through their throat


    More than ten icemen died in a pool of blood in the blink of an eye.


    They couldn''t understand until they died. How did they die like this.


    Kaiterry and kaibinghe looked at their dead companions and began to shiver. They felt that there must be strong people helping "Purple language moon" in the dark. If not, how could their people die.


    They thought of a boy who had been chased and killed before. The boy and the little girl got a congenital gourd, and the boy had invisible latent killing ability.


    "It''s your turn to go." Yang Wu stood up. Between his deep breaths, countless ice gas kept disappearing into his skin and flesh, quickly filling his loss, and the injury was recovering rapidly. This kind of recovery ability is unique.


    Kaiterry and kaibinghe had a retreat intention, but the semi holy dignity could not allow them to do so. Once they withdrew, they were afraid that it would be difficult to break through the Holy Land in their life.


    "Fight!" ketley and kaibinghe made up their minds at the same time, activated the potential power of life and urged the prohibition power of the Iceman family.


    The world is frozen!


    The power in their body to lift the ban is integrated with the cold of this heaven and earth, and the power to consume their own life will also freeze Yang Wu in this heaven and earth.


    In an instant, countless cold gases gathered together, forming layers of ice crystal power, and spread towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu only felt that his feet were frozen by ice crystals, which were still spreading rapidly towards his whole body, freezing him into ice sculptures.


    Such a force to lift the ban is very powerful and has a strong meaning of freezing. It''s not easy to break the seal.


    Kaiterry and kaibinghe belong to the Iceman family. They can ignore these cold gases, but they consume too much power and can''t take the opportunity to kill Yang Wu for the time being. They just hope that these cold forces can freeze Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, they think too naive.


    The nine xuanjue of Yang Wu''s Supreme Master combines the essence of frost spring and Xuanqi. It is one of the extremely cold forces. It can resist these cold forces and even absorb them for its own use.


    "Break it for me!" before the icy force invaded his divine court, he absorbed a lot of icy gas, and his blood boiled, and his momentum rushed into the sky, smashing all the frozen ice crystals in an instant.


    Yang wuru, like a tiger out of his cage, waved his fist and smashed the ice crystals here layer by layer.


    Bang! Bang!


    The terrible fist power is too strong to penetrate, and these ice crystals are constantly cracking and smashing. These fist powers are like crashing on kaiterry and kaibinghe. Their bodies fall to the ground, and it is difficult to maintain the frozen power.


    "He... He''s not that woman. Who is he?" ketley disappeared and looked at Yang Wu.


    Kai binghe murmured, "are we in a dreamland, all this is false?"


    "Whether in reality or in fantasy, you are all dead. Rest in peace."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 826

    Two Iceman semi saints, their heads were screwed down by Yang Wu as a urinal.


    This is something they can''t imagine in their dreams.


    How can a Terran teenager with the strength of the top Tianyu realm have such strong combat effectiveness?


    Yang Wu also had a hard time in this war. The attacks of the two semi saints crippled his body. If he had no immortal body, he would be difficult to kill them. The vitality of the semi saints is so tenacious.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to rest. He sensed that there was a magic demon watching all this not far away. He sneered: "the only magic demon dared to harm me. You''re going to die."


    The ice blade wings flew out, and the fast blade killed the magic demon in the dark.


    These magic demons have extraordinary eyes and can see through the ice blade wings from hidden killing. They screamed and fled quickly from here, but several magic demons were killed.


    "Little beast, you will die hard." a phantom demon scolded with a vicious voice.


    Yang Wu ignored it. He took a deep breath and ran the extreme method of Zhou Tian. The seven pores and all pores were sprayed at the same time. Countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth disappeared into his body.


    Yang Wu stood in place for half an hour. His state recovered 30%. He didn''t delay any more. He must find ziyuyue as soon as possible for fear that something might happen to her.


    Yang Wu snatched the bodies of those magic demons, took their magic demon cores, and dug out their eyes. These are valuable things that can''t be wasted.


    Yang Wuhun opened his eyes and looked for the location of ziyuyue.


    He determined his direction and continued to walk deep into the ice magic valley.


    All the way, he didn''t find the figure of ziyuyue or her body, which proved that she was more inside.


    Wherever he went, the magic demons fled one after another and dared not stop at all.


    This is called a small forbidden area. It''s not so easy to break into.


    In addition to the magic demon, there is also the magic crystal man. The magic crystal man is a strange creature. They are combined by the magic crystal. They do not have spiritual knowledge, but they have a very powerful body. After the magic demon injects the spiritual knowledge into the magic crystal man, they will become the puppets of the magic demon for their use. They are one of the guardian gods here.


    Magic Crystal man should be an evolving creature. After they open their senses, they are afraid that the master in ice magic valley will change.


    A phantom crystal man came out of the iceberg. Their posture is very strange. They can be integrated into the iceberg, as if they were one of the icebergs. In fact, they are the effects of those phantom crystals, which are the materials for making phantom arrays.


    The magic crystal man is as high as ten feet, and his body is composed of diamond crystals. The original state without polishing is very obvious. Secretly, the spiritual power of the magic demon has merged into its eyebrows to help it become a living puppet.


    When the first magic crystal man appeared, the icebergs around came out of the magic crystal man one after another.


    Look carefully, there are at least more than 40 Magic Crystal people. They are cold all over, and every part of their body is like a magic mirror, which makes people dizzy.


    "Little beast, dare to kill my family lang''er, your time of death is coming." the phantom demon screamed.


    The dozens of magic crystal people killed Yang Wu at the same time.


    They walked around with magic light shining all over them, forcing Yang Wu''s eyes to close, and even his soul eyes could not look directly at each other. This is the horror of magic light.


    At the same time, their huge palms and fists hit Yang Wu one after another. The cold air that blocks out the sun and the power of their infinite fists and palms are hard to connect even half saints.


    Yang Wu felt that he had entered a fantasy prison. It was difficult to distinguish between East, West, North and south. Only the power of terror was falling madly towards him.


    "What''s so strong!" Yang Wu shouted, clenched his fist and hurled at these attack forces.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu''s fist strength and the strength of the opponent''s fist palm are well staggered. All his strength is suppressed, and a powerful force is like a mountain to suppress him.


    Basaltic armor!


    The eight trigrams armor covered him to resist these attacks. He was still photographed under the ice by these forces. Seven holes of blood seeped out, and his whole body was painful and uncomfortable.


    Each of these attacks is no less than the semi holy power. This wave of power will blow down at the same time, and the semi holy will be destroyed.


    Yang Wu is physically strong, but he was also severely injured. If there is no solution, he will die.


    "No wonder so many ice clan creatures don''t dare to come in. It''s too dangerous here." Yang Wu secretly shouted in his heart. He ran all his strength and continued to resist desperately. He hopes to blow out a way. As long as he breaks out, he can live.


    "The little beast has been beaten into blood residue." a magic demon sneered.


    "No matter how strong the creatures are, they can''t compare with the magic crystal people. This is our territory and the dragon has to be coiled." another magic demon complains.


    Yang Wu did bear great pressure, but he was definitely not an easy to give up and admit defeat. Even in the face of death, he also tried to save himself in a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, a burst of flame filled the air. It roared like a head of Xuanwu. It could burn the sky and steam the sea in all directions. Even the attack of magic crystal man could not put out the flame.


    Heart fire blue demon girl.


    It has been silent for a long time. Except for being used by Yang Wu to refine pills, it has not been used in attacks.


    It can not only refine pills, but also give play to the terrible power under the holy fire. It is like an ordinary holy fire, which can not be compared with it. This is one of the anti sky fires that Xiao Hei is jealous of.


    It''s freezing here. It''s very difficult to catch a fire, but the blue demon girl can not only catch a fire, but also release terrible fire. This is what makes it different.


    Pengpeng!


    Fire beats ice.


    Magic Crystal people are formed from many ice crystals. What they fear most is the power of Zhiyang. After being covered by this terrible fire, they burst into cold air. Ice crystals melt into water. Their body shrinks rapidly and their attack power drops greatly. They instinctively retreat. They don''t want to be stained with these Zhiyang fire, Even the magic demon can''t control it.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to get out of trouble. Huang Xuan sword appeared in his hand and stabbed out with the sword momentum of "destroying the Star River".


    With one sword, the Star River will be destroyed.


    This is Yang Wu''s nameless sword style, which was named "miexinghe" by him. The sword move carries a strong sword meaning and the firepower of the blue demon girl, just like a fire dragon roaring, countless sword Qi overflowed, a phantom crystal man was stabbed, and the firepower of the blue demon girl burned out their crystals.


    Uh, uh!


    These magic crystal people make extremely strange sounds, melting and dying one by one.


    The vitality of this primitive life form is so fragile.


    The magic demon screamed again.


    This time they learned to be smart and left in advance. They exclaimed in their hearts, "this guy is terrible."


    Restrain them in every way. How can we fight them.


    They decided not to provoke this evil star. Let him toss around here.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground. Huang Xuan''s sword was inserted on the ground to support his body. His bones were almost broken by the magic crystal man, and his muscles were broken. He looked like a cracked ceramic and would break at any time.


    Yang Wu had to refine the healing pill in heaven and earth space to repair his injury, for fear that the magic demon would make a comeback.


    Under his self-healing ability and the action of pills, his injury recovered quickly.


    This is the effect of sanzhuan Xiaoxuan pill. It can wipe out all injuries in a short time and restore strength. It is the best pill among the top small holy pills.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He murmured, "this ghost place is really dangerous. Everything is made by magic demons."


    Yang Wu was ready to continue on his way. Suddenly, he saw pieces of magic crystals scattered on the ground around him. It was the magic crystals left after the magic crystal man was destroyed. He impolitely put them away.


    Then he ran wildly and kept going deep into it.


    Along the way, he did not encounter other dangers, and many magic demons had retreated.


    He finally found ziyuyue. She was walking back step by step. She kept looking around, as if she were looking for a way out and guarding against something.


    She has a holy armor blessing on her body and a purple pearl in her hand. The power of purple electricity lingers on him. The evil spirit can''t get close to her.


    "Slug!" Yang Wu looked at the beautiful girl and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After he said goodbye to her, he restrained his affection for her, not because he didn''t love her, but waiting for the day when he was qualified to set foot on the Zixiao hall.


    This is why he didn''t recognize her in Tianyu city. He didn''t want her to be embarrassed. After all, he killed many of her fellow disciples.


    After so many things, he is much more mature than before.


    Ziyuyue raised her eyes and looked at Yang Wu. The sweet face was like flowers, and the world was eclipsed by it. She gently opened her red lips and shouted, "brother Wu, is it really you?"


    Yang Wu didn''t answer her words, but turned into a wind and swept towards her.


    He held her in his arms. She was real, not an illusion. The temperature of flesh and blood and the familiar fragrance still made him so infatuated.


    Once a touch of emotional and unforgettable memories, bit by bit in his mind, as if yesterday, as if a thousand years had passed, which made him unforgettable.


    "Brother Wu, why were you so brave to jump into the water to save me?"


    "Even if flowers and plants fall into the water, I''ll save them. Besides, you chubby chick, I''m afraid you''ll crush the little fish in the pond. How pathetic they are."


    "It''s annoying. Where are people getting fat? You will be my life-saving benefactor in the future. The holy words of the ancients, the grace of dripping water and the spring repay each other. I should accept your grace of saving me."


    "I don''t like you growing so fat. I like tall girls like sister Lan Xin."


    "In the future, I will be as tall as sister Lanxin."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you as a concubine."


    "No, I want to be a wife!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 827

    Once there was no guess, once childhood sweetheart, once agreed hand in hand... Those memories have long been branded in the deepest part of my heart and have not been forgotten for a moment.


    The feelings born when I was a child will never be forgotten. Even the moment before I die, it will still be clear. It is a faint taste of first love.


    No matter how many women there are around him, no matter who he is moved by, they are not as important as their childhood promises.


    Yang Wu loves ziyuyue. In order that she can cut through all thorns and obstacles, she should also stay with her.


    Ziyuyue also likes him unreservedly, so that he can break with zongmen and give his life.


    Yang Wu hugged her and never wanted to let go.


    However, the transverse node changes.


    She gave him a hand, pressed her palm on his heart, and a powerful Xuanqi force exploded.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was unprepared for her and would never expect her to fight him. He believed in her love and absolute loyalty to him.


    When his heart was hit hard, his face showed an incredible color. His body fell back heavily, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He fell more than ten feet away, and his body fell on the ice, his body and mind were cold.


    Purple language month outlined a sneer: "dead?"


    At the next moment, she didn''t intend to let Yang Wu go. She cut Yang Wu with a knife, and a powerful purple lightning cut Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t die. He turned in place and avoided the killing of ziyuyue. At his position just now, he was cut into a deep pit by the power of lightning. It can be seen that she was moved to kill without mercy.


    "You''re all right?" Purple moon frowned and said in surprise.


    Yang Wu bounced up, covered his heart and said, "Yuyue, do you really want to kill me? You... Did you get the magic of the magic demon? I''m your brother Wu!"


    Yang Wu''s heart is protected by heart fire. When ziyuyue''s attack fell, his heart fire protected his heart, so he was not succeeded by ziyuyue.


    "Of course I know you are my good brother, but I don''t love you anymore. You''re dead." Purple Moon said ruthlessly.


    "It''s impossible. You must have been enchanted. How can you not love me." Yang Wu didn''t believe everything she said.


    "Hehe, Yang Wu, you''re too narcissistic. What are you? I''m the saint of Zixiao temple. Where is my status? Only the most advantageous peerless Tianjiao is worthy of this saint. You''re just from the secular world. You have no power and no power. Even if you have a talent, you''re destined to have limited achievements in the future. You''d better die." ziyuyue sneered.


    Ziyuyue''s words were like a sharp blade stabbing Yang Wu''s heart, which made Yang Wu heartache. He really couldn''t believe that it was her words, but she could know his origin so clearly that it didn''t seem like fraud. How could he deny her words?


    Yang Wu looked pale and couldn''t speak.


    Ziyuyue walked step by step towards Yang Wu and continued: "Yang Wu, you and I are strangers from now on. Don''t try to touch me. You don''t deserve me."


    You don''t deserve me.


    This sentence is like a desperate move, which completely destroyed Yang Wu''s last belief.


    The pain was more painful and painful than she had just hit him in the heart. His mind was blank, as if he had become a walking corpse, lost his spirit, and his sorrow was no greater than death.


    At this time, ziyuyue was only two feet away from Yang Wu. She shot Yang Wu again.


    "Die!" ziyuyue rushed to Yang Wu with a strong killing intention. A short dagger appeared in her hand and scratched at Yang Wu''s throat.


    The swift and sharp short dagger can cut off Yang Wu''s head as long as it touches his neck.


    Just as the short dagger was very close to Yang Wu''s neck, Yang Wu instinctively stepped back.


    He has reached his present state and experienced an infinite battle of life and death. The flesh has an extremely keen sense of the threat of death.


    He retreated, but his neck was still bloody. If he took another half step slower, he would die.


    The slightest pain woke his brain. His soul eyes twinkled, looked directly at the purple moon, and shouted, "I don''t believe you''re a slug."


    The next moment, he fought back.


    Whether she is ziyuyue or not, he needs to take her down before he can figure out whether it is a fantasy or a non fantasy.


    His soul can''t see through the truth, which doesn''t mean that she is not a fairyland. Maybe a better fairyland has affected him or her. He must find out what''s going on and absolutely doesn''t believe that she will really kill him.


    Yang Wu''s hand was like a dragon, and his palm was like a dragon''s claw clasp, grasping ziyuyue''s arm.


    He still kept his hand for fear of hurting her.


    Her reaction is amazing. As a saint of Zixiao hall, she has been trained with the best resources in recent years, and her realm has been rapidly improved. She is in the same realm as Yang Wu and can kill the little saint.


    Ziyuyue escaped Yang Wu''s capture and stabbed with a short dagger. She shot quickly, like lightning, and all went to Yang Wu''s key.


    Yang Wu is not afraid of ziyuyue''s attack at all. He can see her every move. He blocks it continuously and quickly clasps ziyuyue''s arm to prevent her from committing murder.


    "Oh!" Purple moon screamed in pain.


    Yang Wu was flustered and loosened his hand. Ziyuyue smiled proudly and took the opportunity to make trouble again.


    Lightning magnetic field.


    Ten thousand thunder sting.


    In an instant, thousands of lightning forces were released here. Domineering lightning forces permeated all around, and more bombs were on Yang Wu. The short daggers in her hands stabbed wildly, and daggers stabbed Yang Wu with devastating lightning forces without mercy.


    Such destructive attack power, even the senior little saint, is extremely difficult to face. This is the attack talent of peerless Tianjiao.


    Yang Wu didn''t go through the ten-year reconstruction of the God of War Tower. He was afraid he couldn''t bear the attack of ziyuyue.


    Now Yang Wu is not what he used to be. Before he came to Tianyu mountain, he was soaked in dragon marrow liquid. His physical strength is comparable to semi saint, and his combat effectiveness is no less than semi saint. Moreover, he is not afraid of the power of lightning. No matter how powerful the attack of purple moon is, it will halve him.


    Yang wuru took things out of his pocket and clasped ziyuyue''s wrist again. He quickly grabbed the short dagger in her hand. He shouted, "Yuyue, wake up!"


    The sound full of Qi vibrates the magic Valley, and the sound is constantly echoing.


    "It''s you who should wake up. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me." ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu and sneered.


    "How can I be willing to kill you?" Yang Wu said softly.


    At the next moment, a terrible force erupted from the mouth of purple moon. Yang Wu didn''t have time to see what the attack was. He pushed her away and hung her back. The force crossed his cheek, making him feel hot and uncomfortable. If the reaction was any slower, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thunder tongue electric sword!


    This is one of the natural powers of purple moon.


    She broke out this talent at close range with Yang Wu. She thought she could kill Yang Wu, but Yang Wu still hid her. Even she was very surprised.


    She didn''t know how many strong enemies she had defeated, and she had killed high-level little holy demons.


    Yang Wu was able to get away with it because he had the combat power of the semi holy realm, and his response was not comparable to that of any small holy realm. Nevertheless, he was surprised in a cold sweat.


    "You can''t keep your hands anymore. Catch her first." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    The thunder tongue electric sword continuously cuts at Yang Wu. This thunder tongue electric sword contains not ordinary lightning power, but heterogeneous sky thunder. The threat is so great that Yang Wu can only dodge.


    Also at this time, ziyuyue turned and fled.


    She realized that she couldn''t kill Yang Wu and avoided him first.


    The thunder tongue electric sword dissipated rapidly.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and chased the purple moon at full speed.


    Before she could catch up with ziyuyue, a magic crystal man''s attack came towards him.


    Yang Wu just ate the suffering of the Phantom Crystal man, and he dodged the attack of the Phantom Crystal man, and then he gave out a blue fist.


    Bang!


    The Phantom Crystal man was hit, and the flame quickly filled it and melted it.


    When Yang Wu wanted to chase ziyuyue again, he found that she had disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Wu was completely angry.


    He can be sure that this must be a ghost made by the magic demon. She won''t kill him until her will is controlled by the magic demon.


    Only such an explanation can make this past.


    "Magic demon clan, you wait to be destroyed by me." Yang Wu roared loudly.


    This voice echoed endlessly in the ice magic valley. Many magic demons had heard Yang Wu''s oath, and they felt frightened.


    "Little Terran boy, what a big tone. Do you really think our family is easy to bully?" a phantom demon shadow quietly appeared in front of Yang Wu. It was an old phantom demon, which was its soul power.


    Yang Wu looked up at the magic demon. He realized that the other party was only afraid of the existence of the demon Saint level, otherwise it would never be possible to display the body of the soul. The flesh of the magic demon was weak, but the soul power was extraordinary.


    "Kill!" without saying a word, Yang Wu even waved the Dragon flame fist and burned the blue demon girl towards the soul.


    "Peel the soul!" the ghost of the magic demon flickered faintly, escaped Yang Wu''s attack, and killed Yang Wu angrily.


    A strange soul claw grabbed Yang Wu''s soul at Yang Wu''s divine court.


    "War!" Yang Wu roared again, and the war spirit rushed out of the flowers of shenting road and fought against the attack of the ghost of the magic demon with strong soul power.


    Bang bang!


    Invisible soul force collided fiercely, and Yang Wu''s war soul attack blocked the soul claw of the ghost demon''s soul.


    The magic demon exclaimed, "how can your soul be so powerful!"


    "Give me back my love, or I''ll destroy your magic demon clan." Yang Wu swore. The war spirit broke out. He learned all his life. One soul fist hit the soul of the magic demon with a destructive force.


    "Soul war, our family is not afraid of any creatures!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 828

    The spirit of the magic demon has reached the holy land, and the soul power is extremely powerful. With the soul power, even the holy land of the human race may be planted into magic by it.


    Yang Wu didn''t reach the holy land, but the fighting soul has the ability to fight, which is unmatched by the magic demon.


    No matter how powerful the soul force can not play the most powerful force, it is only in vain.


    The attack of the phantom demon''s soul is too single. It can only create illusion, which is completely invalid in front of Yang Wu''s soul eye.


    The two souls are colliding continuously, and no one can do anything.


    Yang Wu broke out in Zhenwu boxing to blow up the ghost of the magic demon.


    The ghost of the magic demon claps the magic palm continuously and confronts Yang Wu with a strange fantasy land.


    The soul power of the holy land still prevailed. Yang Wu''s war soul was forced back, and his attack could not effectively hit the phantom demon soul.


    "I want you to be the puppet of this saint." the ghost of the magic demon smiled grimly.


    "If zhenhun pot is here, kill it directly." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    At the next moment, his fighting spirit was divided into three. The three fighting spirits attacked at the same time and hit one with three. Finally, the magic demon felt the pressure.


    Its holy soul power does not have too strong attack power. It can''t continue to compete.


    Not only that, Yang Wu''s real body is still building a fire field. He wants to block this place with the blue demon girl, so as not to give the magic demon a chance to escape.


    The magic demon was very alert. After he couldn''t take Yang Wu, he decided to retreat.


    Yang Wu''s soul eyes were full, and a soul light hit it.


    Destroy the soul!


    Ah!


    The magic demon was hit by the power to destroy the soul. The soul power was defeated and screamed.


    Yang Wu took back the soul of the war and quickly went in the direction of the disappearance of the ghost of the magic demon.


    Along the way, he was intercepted and killed by magic crystal people and some dead ice families, which became puppets of magic demons. They were strong enough to kill half saints together.


    "I have a strategy to break the enemy. What''s the use of more." Yang Wu smiled disdainfully, and the soul eye force attacked continuously.


    Soul arrow!


    Yang Wu condensed the arrow feather with soul force and shot at the eyebrows of the ice puppets.


    These ice puppets are controlled by magic demons. As long as the control power of the other party is broken, these puppets will lose their attack power.


    The magic crystal man was afraid of fire and collapsed quickly under the burning of the blue demon girl.


    Yang Wu broke into the nest territory of the magic demon family.


    It was an iceberg cave. There were two huge magic crystal people in front of the cave, as well as many ice and alien puppets. Each puppet was very powerful, and the number reached 3000. It was a terrible puppet army.


    The magic demons hid behind these Puppet Armies, and their strange eyes stared at Yang Wu, full of strong hostility.


    Ziyuyue was also among the puppet army. She was full of vitality and did not die. She was planted with illusory seeds and belonged to a living puppet.


    Facing such an array, Yang Wu was not afraid at all. He looked at an old magic demon sitting on the shoulder of a magic crystal man and said, "let my woman go, I''ll turn around and go, otherwise I don''t mind destroying here."


    "Little beast, your tone is too big." the magic demon Saint scolded angrily.


    "I can come here, do you still think I don''t have such ability?" Yang Wu walked towards the magic demon Saint step by step, and his whole body exuded the spirit of courage to move forward.


    "If you get closer, I''ll erase her soul first." the magic demon Saint pointed to the purple moon.


    Yang Wu stopped and said faintly, "she died and you buried her. Do you really want to do this?"


    The magic demon saint has extraordinary wisdom. When he feels the threat of Yang Wu, he will not cheat. He flashes his eyes and says, "give her back to you. Will you really leave?"


    The number of magic demons is small and their reproductive ability is not strong. The magic demons here are the hope of their family. If they die again, they are afraid that they will be extinct.


    The magic demon Saint gave way.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "of course, the king of heaven will never go back on his promise."


    "Well, if you dare to go back, even if Ben Sheng does everything, he will leave you all." the magic demon Saint decided to compromise.


    The next moment, it took back the seeds of illusion in the purple moon''s mind.


    Ziyuyue gave a thrill. Her face first showed a confused color, and then her eyes fell on Yang Wu, showing a surprised color, and shouted, "brother Wu?"


    She still couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Slug, come to me." Yang Wu''s soul eyes have been watching the purple language moon. He saw that the magic demon Saint didn''t cheat, took back the magic planted by the purple language moon, and she woke up.


    The purple language month took a look at the situation around her, turned into a purple electricity and swept past Yang Wu.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go. There are many magic demons here. They can''t resist magic." ziyuyue reminded.


    She returned to Yang Wu and wanted to take him away. Instead, he took her and said, "Yuyue, don''t be afraid. You''re all right, and they won''t attack us again."


    Purple language moon was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something. She calmed down, nodded gently and said, "listen to my brother."


    She leaned against Yang Wu. She only felt unprecedented warmth. He really appeared beside her.


    "This should not be a fairyland?" Purple moon gently pinched the soft meat in Yang Wu''s waist.


    Yang Wu grinned and said, "it hurts. Don''t twist it. This is not a fairyland."


    "Really? Great." ziyuyue cheered, hugged Yang Wu''s tiger waist, leaned his head on his shoulder, and looked happy. Everything around her was ignored by her.


    The magic demon Saint said in a voice, "when will you stay if you don''t leave?"


    Yang Wu stroked the purple moon''s hair, looked at the magic demon saint and said, "are you my three-year-old child? You haven''t dispelled all her magic."


    "I''ve taken it back, boy. Do you want to go back?" the magic demon Saint replied.


    "Hehe, look at my eyes. They are soul eyes. They can see through your humble illusions. Do you really want me to kill?" Yang Wu sneered.


    The next moment, he released the way of death, and the terrible aura of death shrouded the world.


    The phantom demons not far away felt the smell of death. The terrible death scared them to turn around and drill into the cave.


    The magic demon Saint also showed the color of fear and said, "asshole, put away your vicious death, and I''ll completely set her free."


    "Do it right away. If I find you have any more hands and feet, I''ll destroy your whole family." Yang Wu scolded and shouted.


    He found that the way of death seemed to pose a greater threat to the magic demons. Their lives were fragile. Perhaps death could kill them all.


    The magic demon Saint had no choice. He looked at the purple moon again and took out the remaining Magic Seeds in her divine court.


    Yang Wu watched with his own eyes after the last residual illusion left ziyuyue. He was completely relieved. He murmured in his heart, "this old monster really has a hand."


    In fact, just now he didn''t find that there were still Magic Seeds left in the purple language moon god court, but it was just a fake magic demon saint. Unexpectedly, that guy really had a backhand.


    The purple moon has no change. The magic seed is planted in the depths of her divine court, which is difficult to detect. Once it needs to control her again, it can easily do it.


    Ziyuyue thought of one thing. She lost her voice and said, "they have my congenital gourd."


    "Magic demon lord, do you want to return the congenital gourd?" Yang Wu said again.


    "That''s the booty of our family. If you kill many small demons of our family, take it as compensation. Get out immediately, or I''ll order them to tear you alive." the magic demon Saint said discontentedly.


    "That''s not good. My wife worked hard to get the congenital gourd. If you don''t hand it in, we won''t go." Yang Wu said firmly.


    The air of death spread again, as if a demon was overlooking the magic demon.


    "Qi Sha is the saint, you all stay here." the magic demon Saint doesn''t want to return the congenital gourd. As long as it can refine the congenital gourd for its own use, even if they come to the holy land, they will be dead.


    "If you are stubborn, you will be destroyed." Ziyu Yuejiao drank around Yang Wu, and a destructive bead appeared in the palm. The power of thunder and lightning flickered around. The threat power contained made Yang Wu feel cold and frightened.


    The strongest card of purple Moon - Saint thunder pearl.


    This is the holy pearl that helps her to ascend quickly. It contains the power of destruction. Once she throws it out, it is like the attack of a saint, which is enough to destroy a city. No living creature can live.


    When Ziyu entered the ice magic Valley at the beginning of the month, she was controlled by the magic demon and robbed by the other party. It doesn''t mean that all her cards have been exposed, and the wisdom of the magic demon is not as smart as expected.


    The magic demon holy sense was frightened by the holy thunder bead of the purple language moon. The demon eye wiped the color of panic. It regretted that it had not swallowed the girl''s brain, leaving endless future trouble.


    "Zixiao hall is worthy of being the top giant force." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    The holy pearl of purple language moon can kill him. Fortunately, she didn''t come out when she was planted with magic before, otherwise they would be separated from Yin and Yang forever.


    Yang Wu is also soberly aware that the Tianjiao forces of the major giants have their own treasures, which can not be easily killed.


    In the future, if you really fight against these arrogants, you must kill them with one blow and don''t give them the chance to kill.


    There was a voice in the magic demon Cave: "the congenital gourd returns to you."


    The next moment, a streamer shot out of the magic demon cave. It was the innate gourd obtained by the purple language moon. It was completely different from the little girl''s one. It was purple and contained the power of lightning. It matched with the purple language moon. No wonder it chose her as the main.


    Yang Wu realized that there was a terrible magic demon saint in the magic demon family. Seeing that ziyuyue took back the congenital gourd, he pulled her back quickly and said to the magic demon saint, "thank you. I''ll see you later."


    They didn''t want to stay for a moment, and both retreated from the territory of the magic demon family.


    A voice in the magic demon cave sighed, "the younger generation is terrible."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 829

    Outside the ice magic valley.


    The ice family did not dare to send any more creatures to look for the congenital gourd.


    Ice fantasy Valley is too evil.


    Not only does the magic of the magic demon control the soul, but also the natural magic terrain here. No one can escape from it.


    Kaiterry and kaibinghe led the team into, which is already a very strong and experienced team. Finally, only one ice mouse came out alive.


    After the ice mouse narrowly escaped from the ice magic Valley, Keck asked on the seahorse, "where are Terry and glacier?"


    "Dead, they''re all dead," said the ice mouse.


    "Is it the magic demon that did a good job?" asked kaikehai with a frown.


    The ice mouse shook his head again and again and said, "no, it''s a celebrity woman. She''s so powerful that she killed us in a rout. Even kaiterry and kaibinghe are not her opponents."


    "Terran woman? Is it the woman holding the congenital gourd?" kaikehai asked again.


    "I don''t know if it''s her."


    "Didn''t you see her?"


    "No."


    "Without using the innate gourd, how could she be the opponent of kaiterry and kaibinghe? It''s impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    The ice mouse didn''t know that it didn''t see the purple moon, but Yang Wu. It was enchanted and couldn''t tell who was who.


    "It seems that we must ask the Lord of the holy land to do it," Caio said in a deep voice.


    Kekehai shook his head and said, "no, our place is suppressed by Weili. It is easy for saints to provoke inexplicable Weili to kill, and the saints of the human race will use this as an excuse to attack our Tianyu mountains. If they have to, they are not allowed to invite saints."


    "Then go on like this?" asked Keo.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Wait another three days. After three days, if the Terran woman doesn''t come out, I''ll ask the holy thing to knock off the magic demon family and ask the magic demon family to send out the congenital gourd." kaikehai said with a firm color.


    "Well, I want to see the Terran boy who hijacked me. I want to see people alive and corpses dead!" Keo said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ice magic Valley, Yang Wu and ziyuyue didn''t leave here in a hurry.


    They just quit the territory of the magic demon family and still stayed in the valley. They held hands and walked in the ice and snow. The men were fengjunlang and the women were unparalleled, just like a pair made in heaven.


    It has been more than four years since ziyuyue left the secular world.


    They are still young girls in those years, but they are taller and more outstanding than before, and do not appear too mature.


    They become famous as teenagers and improve their realm very quickly. They will always keep the appearance of young girls. Unless they improve their realm slowly or can''t improve one day, years will leave traces on their faces.


    Yang Wu broke the silence and said, "we are really not in a mirage."


    "Well, I think so too. I''m afraid brother Wu will leave me suddenly." ziyuyue leaned on Yang Wu intoxicated and said.


    From small to large, she liked to follow him and accompany him to do some naughty things. No matter whether he did good or bad things, she thought he was so powerful. She admired him very much and had gone deep into the bone marrow, which had not changed with the migration of time.


    Yang Wu scraped the purple moon''s Qiong nose and said, "no, even if you want to kill me, I won''t leave you."


    Ziyuyue gently stroked Yang Wu''s chest and scolded himself, "does it still hurt?"


    "Fool, it doesn''t hurt anymore. At that time, there was a feeling of sadness greater than death of heart."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to catch the magic demon''s way."


    "It''s all right. My brother doesn''t blame you. As long as you''re safe, my brother is happier than anything."


    "That''s good. Are we going out now?"


    "Why go out? You stay here with me for a while. Let''s talk."


    "Well, that''s what people think."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue found a place with little ice and snow, lit a fire, melted an ice and snow, evaporated the water stains, and made it their temporary place to stay.


    Ice magic Valley is a natural shield. No one will disturb them. They just talk to each other.


    They hugged each other and sat down. She talked about her experience after entering the Zixiao hall in recent years. Her life was not as colorful as expected. After joining the Zixiao hall, she was determined to be a natural warrior. She soon showed her extraordinary cultivation talent and was awarded as a saint. With this identity, she was under great pressure. Most of her life was in the state of cultivation and occasionally when she was idle, Just think about Yang Wu and bring him some cultivation resources. I hope he can also become an excellent martial artist. I''m also thinking about whether the relationship will last forever when they meet again. She''s afraid that the people in Zixiao hall will fight against him. She has always cherished this feeling. Only her maid Ziqi knows the situation.


    When she sees Yang Wu again in the broken space, she doesn''t need to worry that Yang Wu can''t be together because she leaves the gap. Instead, she worries that Yang Wu will be angry for her, resulting in hostility to Zixiao hall.


    For more than half a year, she has been thinking about the solution, and finally came to the conclusion that only she has the most powerful force can protect this childhood friendship, and she has become more diligent in her cultivation.


    Yang Wu hugged her dearly. He could feel that she had suffered a lot in recent years, otherwise the realm would not improve so quickly.


    After she finished, he also said what had happened in recent years.


    The brief meeting in the residual crack space can not give them too much time to tell. At this moment, they can speak in more detail.


    After hearing his experience, she couldn''t help crying in her beautiful eyes. She murmured, "brother Wu, you have a hard time."


    Yang Wu wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "silly girl, if a man is not cruel to himself, how can he become strong and how to shelter you from the wind and rain? I think he is already lucky. Even if others work a hundred times harder than me, they may not have my current achievements."


    "How can others compare with brother Wu? You are always the best." ziyuyue said with an obsessed face.


    Yang Wu looked at her jade lips one by one, like blooming flowers. He couldn''t help but provoke her chin and kissed her charming jade lips.


    She didn''t refuse. She hooked his neck and responded enthusiastically.


    Like the night they separated four or five years ago, they kissed each other until forever and never separated.


    Suddenly, a salty pig''s hand held it towards a Yufeng, and a sound of light singing began, and the icebergs around seemed to be melted by this moving and sweet sound.


    "Brother Wu, don''t move."


    "I didn''t move. I just looked at how much it had grown up. Sure enough, I couldn''t hold it anymore."


    "Brother Wu, you are so bad. You know how to bully others."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll bully you every day when I marry you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of intimacy between Yang Wu and ziyuyue, they made a fire here, roasted some dry meat and took out some good wine. They drank together.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, ziyuyue''s face turned ruddy, just like rosy clouds. She quietly kissed Yang Wu''s cheek and said, "brother Wu, shall we worship heaven and earth here?"


    "Haven''t we done it before? Do we have to do it again?" Yang Wu joked.


    "At that time, we were still young and didn''t understand at all. Now bye again. I want to be your woman." Purple Moon said with a firm color.


    Holding ziyuyue in his arms, Yang Wu said affectionately, "Yuyue, when I was very young, you were the woman I decided to be. No matter before or in the future, you will not change." after a pause, he said, "today we worship heaven and earth first, and in the near future, shall we worship our parents again?"


    He could feel the panic in her heart. She was still afraid that they couldn''t be together for some special reasons, so she chose to do so.


    "Good." ziyuyue replied happily.


    So they knelt down to heaven and earth at the same time.


    "I, Yang Wu, am willing to marry ziyuyue. I will never abandon her all my life. I will protect her, love her and have a litter of little monkeys with her. If God wants to tear us apart, I will blow the sky down."


    "I, ziyuyue, am willing to marry Yang Wu as my wife. I am willing to serve Yang Wu all my life, raise my eyebrows with him, unite forever and share life and death."


    The oath has been made, drink a glass of wine together.


    At this time, there was a sound in heaven and earth: "you two kids are enough. You''re private for life. Yang Wu doesn''t pay attention to being a teacher."


    The sound was too sudden, but it startled Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    After hearing the voice, Yang Wu was stunned, and then said with ecstasy, "is it you, master?"


    Yang Wu couldn''t forget the sound. When he was in the demon training hall, he was bullied by his cheap master.


    I really didn''t expect him to appear at this time.


    Suddenly, a shadow quietly appeared before Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    This is a slovenly, tall and thin old man. His hair is scattered, his clothes are a little messy, and he carries a big gourd on his back. He looks like a tramp. He is not as heroic as Yang Wu imagined.


    "Don''t kowtow when you see me as a teacher?" the old man said to Yang Wu in a deep voice.


    Yang Wu rubbed his eyes and asked, "you... Are you really my teacher?"


    "Why, does anyone dare to pretend to be a teacher and not be afraid to kill him?" the old man said angrily.


    "No... no, I can''t recognize you like this." Yang Wu said shyly.


    "Boy, your skin is itchy, isn''t it? Believe it or not, I''ll take your bride away and let you cry to death here."


    "Don''t be like this, sir. I kowtow to you all the time. It''s hard for me to find you. I was almost killed by a traitor and forced here by an alien. I was teased by a magic demon. After a narrow escape, I killed a path of blood. Until now, please make decisions for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 830

    Yang Wu arrived at the Tianyu mountains to find his cheap master, formally worship his master and join the sect.


    He has been thinking about how to find him.


    Who knows, he suddenly fell from the sky, which really surprised him so much that he complained along the pole.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, the old man rolled his eyes and said, "you''re here to get married. You don''t see where you''re going. Don''t give me skin." after a pause, he said, "since you''re married here, I''ll be your witness as a teacher. It''s also a meeting gift for you to get here."


    The old man''s words can''t be opposed by Yang Wu and ziyuyue. They are final.


    Ziyuyue said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    His master is her master.


    "You are a sensible girl." the old man looked at ziyuyue and said with satisfaction.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "thank you, master."


    He felt that it was like a dream. He couldn''t help wondering, "if this is a fantasy, it''s too real."


    "Don''t look reluctant. If you weren''t a registered disciple of the teacher, the teacher wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you." the old man said discontentedly.


    "No, sir, I thought I was dreaming. I''m afraid you''ll disappear in the blink of an eye. Isn''t it in vain?"


    "You''re still interesting. It''s just a place of magic demons. You haven''t been able to make me a teacher into your dream."


    "The apprentice and his daughter-in-law kowtow to the master together. It is the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. We will respect you as we respect our parents." Yang Wu said seriously and kowtowed to the old man at the same time as ziyuyue.


    There was a rare smile on the old man''s face. He gently pinched his beard and frankly accepted the kneeling of Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    He was extremely satisfied with the two young people.


    When Yang Wu and ziyuyue finished the ceremony, the old man took out a dream dress, sent it to ziyuyue and said, "son, you can''t treat you badly if you marry this boy. This'' dream wedding dress'' will be given to you."


    "Dream wedding dress!" ziyuyue exclaimed, looking at the clothes with a little dream light in the old man''s hand.


    Yang Wu asked, "is it great?"


    Although he thought this dress was very good, it was only a defensive suit at best. It was not a precious thing. He still despised his master. He was too stingy.


    Ziyuyue took a deep breath and said, "master, this gift is too expensive for Yuyue to accept."


    The dream wedding dress is one of the top holy things. It has the power of invisibility. After wearing it, you can hide traces and increase the speed a hundred times. The attack under the heaven realm can not break the defense power of the wedding dress. It is one of the top ten holy soldiers in the Holy ware list.


    This is the list of the top holy soldiers in the extraordinary world. There is no doubt about its authority.


    Ziyuyue knows something about the list of sacred vessels and the existence of dream wedding clothes. She really didn''t expect the old man to spend so much.


    With this dream wedding dress, you can walk horizontally in the extraordinary world without fear of being killed by others. It is an absolute life-saving card.


    "If I ask you to keep it, do you despise being a teacher?" the old man said displeased.


    Ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu hurriedly said, "Yuyue, please accept it. This little gift is just drizzle for the master. He doesn''t care at all."


    Ziyuyue could only take over the dream wedding dress, and then kowtow to the old man again and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well, well, get up quickly. Only you young people can get married in this ice and snow." the old man said.


    Yang Wu asked, "where is my gift, master?"


    Waiting for Yang Wu was the old man''s head knocking gift. The old man said, "you haven''t finished your task and want to be a teacher''s gift. Are you itchy?"


    "What task?" Yang Wu asked with his head covered.


    "If you can''t find the Tiangong site, don''t say you''re an apprentice." the old man said and quietly disappeared into the world.


    He really comes and goes in a hurry, and his whereabouts are unpredictable.


    "Master... Master..." Yang Wu shouted anxiously.


    Purple Moon said from the side, "he''s gone."


    Yang Wu bowed his head and lost his way: "this damn old man is really unkind."


    "Brother Wu, your teacher is great. You must not despise it." ziyuyue said seriously.


    "What''s so great about a stingy old man?" Yang Wu said discontentedly, sitting on the ground.


    "Brother Wu, haven''t you heard of ''dream wedding dress''?" ziyuyue sat down with him and asked.


    "What''s your name, brother Wu? You should call me husband." Yang Wu corrected ziyuyue and paused. He asked, "what''s the origin of this dress?"


    Ziyuyue could see that Yang Wu had never heard of the dream wedding dress. She took out a book, handed it to Yang Wu and said, "look for yourself."


    Yang Wu showed his doubts, then took the book and looked at it.


    The title of the book reads the ranking spectrum of sacred vessels, which records the cutting of the top 1000 sacred vessels in the extraordinary world.


    "Ranking first: Changsheng boxing is from the holy soldier of Changsheng hall town. The holy soldier left by Changsheng''s ancestors can increase the fist strength by 500 times and have the will of Changsheng martial arts..."


    "The second ranked Kunlun sword comes from Kunlun Mountain and is made of Kunlun holy stone and chaotic stone. It contains the beautiful metaphor of ''sword breaks through Kyushu''. It is called ''the first sword in the world'', with infinite power..."


    "The third place, the dream wedding dress, is said to be a ''bride''s wedding dress'' made by a top saint for his dead wife. It has the ability to hide and speed up. It is the first holy dress for potential killing..."


    "No. 4, magic subduing staff, from Chongshan Shaolin Temple..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are thousands of holy soldiers. Each one has a brief introduction. It makes Yang Wu''s breathing a lot faster.


    These holy soldiers have extraordinary origins and extraordinary holy power. Most of them belong to the Zhenzong objects of major giants. A few are held by powerful saints, and a few have been lost. The dream wedding dress has been lost for thousands of years. Who would have thought that it fell into the hands of ziyuyue after rolling.


    At that time, Yang Wu laughed and said, "it''s worthy of my teacher. It''s generous and heroic."


    Ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu''s complacent appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "just scolded others."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "he is my master. If you don''t scold him, who will call him torture me?"


    "Be careful he hears."


    "Don''t scare me, I''m just kidding."


    "Wu... Husband, we are really married." ziyuyue returned to the subject and said shyly.


    With the master''s hosting, their wedding has indeed been completed. It is a formal couple and is no longer a family game.


    Yang Wu looked at ziyuyue with glowing eyes and said, "yes, madam, we can have a wedding tonight."


    "Husband, you... Can you think of something else?" Purple Moon said with a pinch.


    Yang Wu rubbed his hands and said, "this is a top priority. We must have a bridal chamber for the sake of my Yang family''s descendants."


    Purple language moon''s face was red and said, "here... How can I get married here?"


    Yang Wu looked around. There was a vast expanse of white. He was angry and said, "let''s leave here and find another place for our bridal chamber."


    "HMM." ziyuyue couldn''t refute Yang Wu''s suggestion.


    It''s a matter of course to get married.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush out of the ice magic Valley blindly with the purple moon because he was worried about his bridal chamber. They were going to try whether the power of the dream wedding dress was really so magical.


    Ziyuyue opened her dream wedding dress and put it on her. She really disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu opened his soul eyes, he could not help but marvel at her. He said, "it''s worthy of being the top three holy soldiers. You can really hide your tracks. The cheap master didn''t cheat."


    "Husband, come here and we''ll leave together." ziyuyue said happily.


    With this wedding dress, they can leave here unharmed.


    This dream wedding dress is like a cloak, which can cover two people at the same time, and they can completely hide their tracks.


    The two hugged each other and were ready to sweep out of the ice magic valley.


    "Don''t worry, let''s collect some good things here before we go out." Yang Wu said when he saw the ice magic flower growing in the iceberg.


    So they collected some herbs and some magic crystals before they left here.


    At the entrance of the ice magic Valley, the ice family creatures also guard against it, and no creatures are allowed to enter or leave.


    When Yang Wu and ziyuyue swept past the ice family creatures, the ice family creatures couldn''t find their trace, so they easily left the ice magic valley.


    "The dream holy dress is really a good thing!" Yang Wu couldn''t help praising.


    Ziyuyue is also amazed at the ability of this holy dress. She wants to leave this dream holy dress to Yang Wu. Compared with her, Yang Wu needs this holy dress to protect himself.


    They found a quiet and insignificant cave, cleaned up all the impurities in the cave, and then spread some cloth, which looked much cleaner and tidy.


    Purple language month looks at this scene, the heartbeat speed is faster and faster, the palm of hand has all perspiration, even if facing the saint''s coercion, does not seem to be so intense.


    "I''ll give him my body tonight," she said with infinite shyness in her heart.


    Yang Wu took ziyuyue and sat down. He noticed ziyuyue''s tension, gently kissed her forehead and said, "madam, we won''t have a wedding tonight."


    The purple language moon was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? You... Don''t you like it?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, I''m too anxious. The wedding night should be carried out in the most romantic and festive house. It''s too unfair to you in the wild."


    Purple moon was moved to cry.


    Which woman doesn''t want to give her first time to her man in the most comfortable environment.


    "Don''t cry, it will be a long time. When my business is finished, we''ll marry again. Anyway, you can''t run away."


    "Actually... In fact, people can do it now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 831

    Yang Wu and ziyuyue entered the bridal chamber. They didn''t do the shy things they had to do in the end.


    That night, Yang Wu slept with the purple moon. He didn''t break any rules. He felt that he was a saint more than a saint. It was too great.


    In fact, he regretted that he pretended to be a saint. People don''t mind ziyuyue. He''s a big man. He''s hypocritical.


    They talked about some intimate words all night and didn''t talk about what to do in the future. It seemed that they were avoiding this topic.


    After dawn, Yang Wu offered to say, "Yuyue, you''ll follow me in the future. Don''t go back to Zixiao hall, okay? I''ve been able to protect you."


    Ziyuyue blinked her bright eyes and said to Yang Wu, "I know you have this ability, but I still want to go back to Zixiao hall."


    Yang Wu frowned slightly. Before he could say anything, ziyuyue gently covered his mouth and said: "Listen to me, we want to be together for a long time, and some things still need to be solved. Zixiao hall has great power. With our current strength, it can be easily erased in their eyes. I don''t want us to hide all day after we are together. I chose to be with you. This generation won''t change. I''m not afraid of death, but my parents are in the hall. I can''t give up They left. "


    "I''m naive." Yang Wu sighed lightly. He held her delicate hand and said, "no matter how powerful the Zixiao hall is, I will let them admit our existence. No matter who blocks us together, I will kick them all away."


    Ziyuyue nodded and said, "well, with our ability, no one can stop us in the future. We need time to grow up. We can''t be emotional."


    Ziyuyue is smart, sensible and cautious. She doesn''t lose herself because of marrying Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is considerate. I know what to do." after a pause, he said, "don''t worry about the future. We''ll all be together during this time."


    "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you go." ziyuyue leaned against Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu and ziyuyue kept warm for a while, they left the cave and began to go to the ruins of the heavenly palace.


    They have dream wedding clothes, and no living creature can find their existence. They successfully arrived at the ruins of the heavenly palace.


    "It is said that this is only the outer palace of the heavenly palace, the real inner palace. No one has found it yet." ziyuyue said looking at the ruins.


    Yang Wu replied, "I don''t know if it''s right. The master hasn''t mentioned it to me. I came here as agreed. The master should come out to meet me."


    This place is always guarded by ice clan creatures. Once they show up, they will be attacked by them.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue didn''t behave wantonly and began to walk around here. I hope his master can find their existence.


    Although the dream wedding dress is magical, it is a gift from his master. I can''t hide his master''s feeling.


    When they came here for a long time, they didn''t see his master. Yang Wu was worried. He couldn''t help shouting: "master, the apprentice came as agreed."


    The sound echoed through the ruins.


    The creatures of the ice clan were surprised. They were quickly looking for who was barking here, but they didn''t find other creatures in this place.


    "Who''s the voice? Do some people dare to break into here?"


    "The sound came from that direction. I didn''t find anything different. Is it the Holy One?"


    "No matter who it is, this is the place guarded by our family. No one can easily touch it."


    "It''s the voice of the Terran. How can he escape our induction? If he finds that there is no amnesty for killing, everyone lifts their spirits and looks for the guy who barks."


    ¡­¡­


    The ice people began to look for the creature who shouted, but no matter how they looked, they couldn''t find his existence.


    He shouted in the East, in the west, and in the south, making the ice people unpredictable.


    The ice clan creatures were frightened. They thought it was the soul of the strong man who died in the heavenly palace. Otherwise, they couldn''t find each other''s trace.


    Yang Wu ignored these ice family creatures and said to ziyuyue with great wonder, "what kind of trouble did you say, master? I haven''t appeared yet. Do you think I have to worship him as a teacher, so play a big card and show me. If it goes on like this, I''ll withdraw and see if I love it."


    Yang Wu is angry. He has always been a cheap teacher. Since he took him as an apprentice, he has not taught him or helped him. There is no name between the two sides. He has no patience to spend time with each other.


    To be honest, he can get to this day by his own efforts, and what gives him the greatest help is Xiao Hei, not his cheap teacher.


    Yesterday, he just had a better impression of his teacher, but now his impression is all bad.


    Ziyuyue said, "husband, don''t worry. The old man is powerful and comes from the heavenly palace. It''s normal to have a big temper. Think again. Do you need any guidance to find him?"


    Ziyuyue''s words played a big role, instantly woke Yang Wu up. He murmured, "do you need the voice of heaven? No, you should need a token."


    The next moment, Yang Wu turned out a card order, which was the order to train demons. He hesitated and said, "if it can''t guide me to find the master, then we have to withdraw."


    Yang Wu said with a voice in his mouth, "my holy order, return to the heavenly palace."


    He injected energy into the demon training order. The demon training order instantly released holy Qi, and a demon training teacher came out from the demon training order.


    There are 18 demon trainers in total. Their vicious figures appear in this world. The terrible Qi mechanism is everywhere. The ice people here are scared to crawl on the ground, shivering, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe. They look at those figures with fear for fear of being slaughtered by them.


    The demon trainer, each of whom was stained with the blood of countless spirit demons, evil demons and other races, was extremely murderous. Now they are all released, and even Yang Wu feels terrible.


    It was the first time he saw the real power of the demon training order. It was more powerful than he thought.


    These demon trainers, looking at this familiar place, have a soft look in their eyes and a shy look, which carries most of their memories.


    In a corner of the ruins of the heavenly palace, power suddenly appeared. The power of ice and snow melted in an instant, and thousands of rays erupted, leading to the order to train demons.


    When Yang Wu and ziyuyue were in a daze, the demon training order swept them towards the Xiaguang position.


    These rays twinkled in the heaven and earth, and also shone on a large area of mountains. All the creatures here sensed the power of the rays. Many powerful smells floated, and their eyes looked like a rainbow here.


    "How is this light caused? Is there a congenital treasure in the world?"


    "It must be a good thing. You can''t miss it this time."


    "That''s the site of the ruins of the heavenly palace. It must be the site of the heavenly palace. There must be inheritance. I must get it."


    "Here is our ice clan territory. There is no amnesty for any creature to kill near."


    ¡­¡­


    The saints hidden in this heaven and earth were moved. They could not care whether this heaven and earth had a suppressive effect on them. They quickly swept towards the position of the glow.


    The strong of the ice clan quickly dispatched, and the previous congenital treasures were taken away by the Terrans. The secret of the heavenly palace can never let other Terrans take the lead.


    For a time, the ruins of the heavenly palace surged again.


    ¡­¡­


    The glow flashed away. Yang Wu and ziyuyue disappeared in situ. They no longer knew what happened in the ruins. They appeared in an ancient palace.


    There are ancient mountains and forests in this space, and an ancient palace is located here. It looks majestic and towering. It stands on the top of the mountain, surrounded by white clouds and mist, like the fairy hall with a misty smell of mulberry. There are a large number of missing peaks around, just like disappearing there out of thin air. I don''t know whether they have been erased or what has changed.


    The heaven and earth mysterious Qi contained here is no worse than that on the ninth floor of the God of War Tower. It is a blessed place for cultivation.


    However, such a good place for cultivation gives people a desolate and bleak taste.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and exclaimed, "is this the site of the heavenly palace?"


    Purple moon nodded: "It should be right. It is said that the heavenly palace was destroyed ten thousand years ago, but in fact it is not so simple. This is the inner hall of the heavenly palace. It has been destroyed for more than ten thousand years. Where was the former heavenly palace powerful? There is absolutely no force in the extraordinary world to fight. Even if they are united, they can''t. They must have something unknown that led to their disappearance."


    "Don''t worry about this first. I''ll call the master out." Yang Wu answered and opened his voice. "Where are you, master? Here comes the disciple."


    However, what was waiting was not his master''s response, but an arrow feather suddenly shot at him angrily.


    The arrow feather was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it came behind Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up. He had no time to dodge. He could only transport the basalt armor and eat the other party''s blow.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was blown away and scared ziyuyue.


    At the same time, a figure came quickly and grabbed it towards the purple moon.


    Ziyuyue''s reaction was not as good as Yang Wu''s, but Yang Wu was attacked first, and she also took precautions. She turned around and took a purple electric palm. The palm power of the slightest thunder and lightning contained extremely strong power, which even the little Saint could not stop.


    The strength of the visitor was strong. He escaped the attack of ziyuyue, and grabbed it towards ziyuyue''s arm buckle. To catch her, a proud smile rang out: "what a beautiful purple fairy, you are mine from today on."


    "Dare to move my woman, kill!" Yang Wu ate the other party and suffered some damage, but he was still in the range of bearing. He found that the other party went to the purple moon, roared, and urged the ice blade wing to cut off the other party for the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 832

    Ice blade wing is Yang Wu''s assassin''s mace attack. Its hidden attack will be directly killed even if his stronger opponent doesn''t pay attention.


    The man who attacked Yang Wu never reached the realm of sage, otherwise he could kill Yang Wu with that arrow just now.


    The other side should only be the combat power of the top Xiaosheng. The sneak attack was so sudden that Yang Wu failed to react at the first time.


    Ziyuyue is Yang Wu''s wife. They have worshipped heaven and earth. Even if they don''t worship heaven and earth, she is also his heart and flesh. Whoever dares to make her idea, he will beat each other so that he can''t even recognize his mother.


    The visitor was also powerful. When the ice blade wing suddenly came, he could hide.


    However, he was also forced to let go of the purple moon.


    Ziyuyue is the saint of Zixiao hall. She is not such a bully. She releases the lightning magnetic field. Suddenly, there are terrible lightning forces around here, enveloping the sneak attacker.


    "Oh, I''m electrocuted." there was a scream.


    The lightning magnetic field and the power of lightning are all around. Each can kill ordinary little saints. Anyone who approaches will be intercepted and injured if he doesn''t die.


    The other party is also good. After bearing the lightning power of purple language moon, he can still step back. It can be seen how good the other party''s defense power is.


    "Flower picker!" Yang Wu glanced at the purple moon and exclaimed at the man who attacked him.


    The opposite side is the flower picker Jiang Ping. This guy is here, and his combat effectiveness has been improved too fast. He has improved too much than when he broke the space. He has directly entered the realm of dragon transformation, which is faster than Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping, who retreated from the lightning magnetic field of ziyuyue, fell smartly on a rock. He held a big bow and looked at Yang Wu with a sneer on his face. "We really have fate. We can meet wherever we are, and you have beautiful women everywhere. It''s really unfair. From today on, the saint of Zixiao Temple must become my woman."


    Jiang Ping is much more confident than before.


    Yang Wu felt the taste of equal strength from Jiang Ping. The other party''s origin was absolutely extraordinary. He couldn''t help wondering: "did this guy get the inheritance of the heavenly palace?"


    Yang Wu looked at Jiang Ping calmly and said, "there are no flower pickers after today!"


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s body floated with strong Xuanqi. He seemed to be incarnated into Xuanwu. His powerful momentum filled the four directions and blew the dust here.


    "New hatred and old hatred are over at one time." Jiang Ping smiled grimly, put a big bow in his hand and shot out angrily.


    Whew! Whew!


    Bows and arrows fly, and arrow plumes like meteors shoot at Yang Wu. Even the top little saints have to retreat.


    "Husband, be careful," Purple moon reminded.


    Yang Wu replied, "don''t worry, he''s just a clown."


    Yang Wu''s fist is as strong as a dragon. With his strong fist strength, he explodes all the arrow feathers of the other party.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu was an evil spirit who could fight with the semi saint. His bare hands interrupted Jiang Ping''s arrow feather power, and he was shocked by the arrow feather power and retreated a little step back. His arm was still painful. He exclaimed in his heart, "how can this guy become so strong after taking spring and medicine?"


    When he was in ares City, Jiang Ping retreated when he saw him. It was only a long time since he saw him. Jiang Ping became so powerful that he couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    Maybe Jiang Ping has been hiding his strength?


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to think more. Jiang Ping had shot again. He said with a cold smile: "move seriously and shoot you with an arrow."


    Suddenly, there were bursts of wind and mysterious Qi on him, and a storm swept around him. When the arrow feather shot out again, it was like a ten thousand foot wind dragon roaring towards Yang Wu.


    The terrible wind dragon power is almost approaching the semi holy power, and Jiang Ping is only the primary dragon change realm strength. He can break out such a powerful power. It can be seen that his foundation is also very important.


    But Jiang Ping still underestimated Yang Wu''s strength.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t rebuilt the Ares tower for ten years, he might not be Jiang Ping''s opponent. Today, Yang Wu has his own martial will and has slaughtered more than half of the saints in his hands. He takes it seriously, and Jiang Ping''s strength is nothing.


    Yang Wu stepped away, and his fist strength was waved out again. It was like a wild beast hitting a mountain. With a fierce blow, he blasted the wind dragon with the potential of destroying the withered and decadent.


    The next moment, Yang Wu ran like the wind and approached Jiang Ping.


    He shouted, "you can deal with me, but if you hit my woman''s attention, even if you die ten times, you can''t dispel my hatred."


    Pretty tiger fist!


    Lion fist!


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, a brute beast emerged, the majestic brute force shrouded in the four directions, bursts of dust were blown to roll, and the terrible destructive force was enough to suppress the semi saint.


    Jiang Ping finally saw Yang Wu''s combat power. He stared at the boss and exclaimed, "everything this boy did in ares city is true, and the half saint of the criminal family died in his hands?"


    Jiang Ping was just distracted for a moment. He put away his big bow and disappeared in front of him.


    His speed is amazing, which is really comparable to others. This is also the reason why he has been able to run for his life in many strong encirclement and killing.


    Yang Wu''s attack failed. Jiang Ping appeared behind him, and the power of a storm rolled up behind Yang Wu.


    Storm palm!


    Jiang Ping''s strength was improved again, and he went to Yang Wu with his hands holding the momentum of avalanche.


    Jiang Ping''s combat effectiveness is no less than the semi holy level. What chance did he have to become so strong?


    Yang Wu reacted very well. Feng Shen''s legs bounced. A tornado blew and collided with Jiang Ping''s palm power.


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of explosions kept ringing.


    The purple language moon retreated and drove away. She murmured, "your strength is so strong that I can''t compare with them without breaking through the realm of dragon change."


    Yang Wu also did not expect that Jiang Ping was like a changed person. He was powerful. His palm contained a strong palm intention. Each palm was extremely sharp and fierce. The two fought evenly.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let Jiang Ping go. Ice blade and wing killed him invisibly.


    Jiang Ping was full of momentum. When the power of the ice blade and wings cut on him, he reacted very quickly. His body turned into a flash of wind and narrowly avoided Yang Wu''s attack.


    "I also have talent and supernatural powers." Jiang Ping knows Yang Wu''s trust like the back of his hand. He knows that Yang Wu has a hidden attack talent. He has always been on guard. He doesn''t allow Yang Wu to be easily slaughtered like others.


    The next moment, Jiang Ping broke out his talent and magic power.


    Peach blossom smoke fan finger.


    Jiang Ping made a very enchanting use. His fingers held the shape of peach blossoms. The fingers swept out, forming a peach blossom shape. The wind blew, the peach blossoms bloomed, and layers of fog filled the air.


    The peach blossom is charming and the fog is thick.


    After a while, as soon as Yang Wu saw a flower, he was tied by the power of peach blossom fingers and burst on him.


    Jiang Ping''s attack is not over yet. He takes advantage of Yang Wu''s being hit and continuously blows out his palms. He must kill Yang Wu.


    Wind killer blade!


    Wind blades contain groundbreaking power, which is enough to kill any top little saint. Even semi saints can''t resist it easily.


    Yang Wu was only retreated by Jiang Ping''s series of offensives. Basaltic armor covered him and resisted most of Jiang Ping''s attacks. His body shape was forced to retreat step by step.


    Ziyuyue wanted to help Yang Wu, but she hesitated. She knew Yang Wu''s character. He was very strong from childhood to Dadu. Her male chauvinist character absolutely didn''t allow her to do it.


    Yang Wu was not an easy loser. Under Jiang Ping''s continuous attack, he finally fought back.


    Pretty fist!


    With the spirit of pulling out the mountain, the domineering spirit of sacrificing others, and the fist strength exploding in the sky, Jiang Ping broke all the wind blades and went straight to the other party''s chest.


    Bang!


    Jiang Ping could not escape such a domineering punch from Yang Wu. He was like a bow and flew away.


    Yang Wu rushed towards Jiang Ping like a tiger out of the cage. Although he was not cultivating wind Xuanqi, he had the talent of wind god legs. He had the same super speed as the wind Xuanqi warrior. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Jiang Ping and blew out another punch, which contained the boxing strength of Zhenwu boxing. How terrible is it? Jiang Ping took another punch and hit his body hundreds of feet away.


    Even the semi saints will be crippled by such a powerful bombardment.


    After Jiang Ping smashed it into the air, it soon bounced up again.


    Yang Wu was surprised. He gently shouted, "nothing at all. Are you wearing a holy armor?"


    Jiang Ping''s strength is weaker than him. After eating his full attack, he can play like no one. He is definitely wearing Saint level defensive armor, otherwise he can''t have nothing at all.


    "You are really strong, but you can''t beat me." Jiang Ping smiled and rushed towards Yang Wu in a gust of wind.


    Just when Yang Wu was ready for the battle, this guy actually changed his direction and killed ziyuyue.


    Jiang Ping knew very well that after winning ziyuyue, Yang Wu would be subject to him.


    Yang Wu was furious: "don''t kill you, your last name and I! Yuyue, go back."


    Yang Wu broke out with all his strength, increased his speed to the extreme, left a residual shadow in place and chased Jiang Ping.


    "Hey, there''s no woman I can''t take away." Jiang Ping smiled confidently. His eyes were full of peach blossoms and looked at the purple moon, flashing a strange brilliance.


    Peach eye talent.


    Jiang Ping is very good at dealing with women. His eyes seem to be possessed, which can fascinate all women in the world.


    This is a strange innate talent.


    However, his always invincible talent failed in front of ziyuyue. Yang Wu was the only one in her heart and could not accommodate other men. Jiang Ping''s peach eyes could fascinate other women, but could not fascinate her.


    When Jiang Ping was ready to kill, she outlined a charming smile and said, "do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Thunderbolt!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 833

    Thunder exploding beads are so powerful that even the top little saints can explode to death.


    Jiang Ping thought ziyuyue was a lamb to sin, but he ignored her identity as a saint of Zixiao temple. How easy is her life-saving means.


    The thunder explodes in an instant. Jiang Ping is protected by holy armor, but he is also badly bombed. He doesn''t want to retreat quickly. He realizes that ziyuyue won''t stop.


    Ziyuyue really didn''t let go of his plan. Just now when he fought with Yang Wu, she wanted to fight. Now Jiang Ping attacked in person, and she had a good reason to fight.


    Thunder tongue electric sword!


    She spits out an amazing lightning sword and stabs Jiang Ping in the middle of his eyebrows in the blink of an eye. Jiang Ping''s cold hair stands up and his body is going crazy backwards. The lightning sword is chasing him closely. There is a wisp of blood in the middle of his eyebrows. If he stabs an inch further, he will die.


    However, he has absolute confidence in his speed.


    Talent - blinking.


    Jiang Ping''s figure was wrong in an instant and narrowly avoided the fatal blow of ziyuyue.


    "Yuyue, protect yourself. He is mine." Yang Wu rushes over like a dragon, and his overbearing fist blows down in the air. This must kill blow is no less than any semi holy power.


    Jiang Ping didn''t dare to take it hard. The blink talent urged him again. He was in the wrong shape and escaped Yang Wu''s attack.


    Yang Wu chased after him, one punch after another, and the world became a Zhenwu prison. The ubiquitous fist awns bombarded him endlessly. The world was surprised and its power soared into the sky.


    Jiang Ping had nowhere to escape. He could only harden his head. Anyway, he was not afraid of being beaten in his holy clothes.


    Sanqing holy art!


    Jiang Ping showed his cards. Suddenly, three figures appeared. The three figures with amazing power blocked Yang Wu''s attack at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of battle after battle continued, and the movement caused was comparable to the semi holy struggle.


    Although the holy skill of Sanqing is extraordinary, Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is even better. His real boxing has invincible spirit. He can often be strong when he meets strong. All three Jiang Ping were hit by Yang Wu. One was hit in the head, one was kicked in the crotch, and one was hit in the lower abdomen with an elbow. The Qi of Sanqing melted together again, and Jiang Ping vomited blood and was injured.


    If he hadn''t worn the holy armor, Yang Wu''s attack would be enough to kill him.


    "Perverted bastard!" Jiang Ping was afraid. He dodged and fled without hesitation.


    Just as Yang Wu was pursuing, a loud voice sounded: "enough, the battle between your division brothers is over."


    Yang Wu and Jiang Ping were completely stunned.


    A figure quietly appeared between heaven and earth. It was Haoren, the cheap master of Yang Wu.


    "I''m from the same school as him?" Yang Wu and Jiang Ping looked at Haoren, pointed to each other and exclaimed.


    "Strictly speaking, you are all registered disciples of the heavenly palace. It''s not too much to call them martial brothers." Haoren responded.


    "Master, this kind of Whore deserves to be my martial brother? I''ll be fine if I don''t kill him." Yang Wu said angrily.


    Yang Wu has a bad impression of Jiang Ping. For a man who dares to make his women''s ideas, even the best brother should turn against each other.


    Although some people say that "women are like clothes, brothers are like brothers", the women referred to here are just prostitutes in brothels or women who are not liked by men. If they like women, which man allows them to be bullied?


    "Hey, hey, I think we have a lot of luck. We met once in the cracked space, once again in the God of war City, and once again in the Tiangong site. From then on, I recognize you as a brother." Jiang Ping said with an obscene color. His eyes looked at the purple moon, and even Haoren was ignored by him.


    Yang Wu was furious and wanted to release the way of death and kill Jiang Ping.


    "You don''t have to quarrel. Being able to arrive here proves that you have a fate with the heavenly palace. Yang Wuji has passed the test just now and is qualified to become my disciple. Jiang Ping, you inherit the inheritance of" Sanqing "and can also be regarded as a child of the heavenly palace. Since your combat power is not as good as Yang Wu, you can help your elder martial brother and restore the majesty of the heavenly palace as soon as possible." Haoren said with a hammer.


    "I don''t recognize this school." Yang Wu simply responded. Then he walked towards ziyuyue and wanted to take her away.


    "Hum, I can''t help you. You go to the ''War tomb'' for training for seventy-nine days. If anyone can come out alive, he will be the official disciple of my heavenly palace." Haoren said coldly, waved his sleeve, and Yang Wu and Jiang Ping fell to the same place.


    Both of them have good combat effectiveness, but they are really nothing in front of Haoren.


    When they returned to their senses, they had come to a desolate place, which was full of white bones and extremely Yin, like a place of random burial.


    The next moment, the bones here changed. One by one, they turned into puppets and killed Yang Wu and Jiang Ping.


    In addition, there was a whistling sound, and fierce souls rushed towards them.


    Yang Wu and Jiang Ping looked greatly changed. They didn''t expect it to be so dangerous here. Before they were prepared, they were attacked and scared them into a hurry.


    "Get out of here," Yang Wu said, waving his fist. A fist like a dragon surged and rolled away at the bones.


    Bang bang!


    The domineering power was strong and rampant, and a white bone was beaten to powder.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ping was also good. He caused storms and turned many white bones into powder.


    However, the most dangerous thing was the attack of those fierce souls, who rushed into their divine court with fierce anger.


    Once the soul is hurt by these fierce souls, it is more serious than the body.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had a good soul. He gave full play to the power of the war soul and shot continuously to wipe out all these remnant souls.


    Jiang Ping''s soul power is not weak. He failed to destroy many remnant souls like Yang Wu, but I don''t know when there was an additional headband in the center of his eyebrow to stop these fierce soul attacks and make them return in vain. The storm power released by him scraped them together.


    "It''s really vulnerable," said Jiang Ping disdainfully.


    Just after he finished speaking, new bones appeared. Their bones were obviously harder than those before, and their waving movements were also flexible and extremely aggressive, no less than those in the small holy realm.


    Jiang Ping''s face changed greatly. He was seeing these bones constantly getting up. The dense number made people''s scalp numb.


    "Thirty six strategies, sneaking is the best policy." Jiang Ping definitely slipped away. If he wanted to live here for seventy-seven or forty-nine days, could he consume a lot of combat power here at the beginning, otherwise he would die without a burial place.


    Yang Wu sensed that Jiang Ping had escaped. He didn''t move. He was rebuilt in the God of war tower for ten years. Several peerless young martial gods were his companions. He fought with them every time until his Xuanqi was exhausted and covered with scars.


    He wants to force out his ultimate power of martial arts and Taoism. The best way is to support the war with war.


    On his way to Tianyu mountains, he was soaked in dragon marrow liquid and his physique improved again, but the potential limit has not been forced out. Being thrown here this time may help him further.


    "Let''s go back to the God of War Tower." Yang Wu murmured, turning on the sensing force to the maximum, sensing the bones of the surrounding attacks clearly, and he began to practice martial arts with them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu no longer uses Xuanqi to bombard these bones with his bare hands. Each blow can hit the most vulnerable place of the bones and break them into pieces.


    These bones should be manipulated by the array before attacking them. I don''t know how many years these bones have been stored. Each bone has more or less damaged and fragile places. Once hit, the bones will be broken.


    Yang Wuyue fought faster and faster. He swept bones with pure strength. The threat was not as high as expected. The only trouble was that there were too many bones here. It was not so easy to destroy them completely.


    Yang Wu fought and took out the soldiers. The soldiers shot left and right and destroyed more bones.


    When Yang Wuyue goes inside, the bones and residual souls are stronger. This place, which is respected by his teacher as "war tomb", is definitely not that simple.


    There are many bones and fierce souls. Yang Wu simply doesn''t fight. He runs the Xuanwu armor and bumps strongly towards the bones. He goes like the Xuanwu waves and waves. The attacks of many bones can''t break the Xuanwu armor at all. Those fierce souls can''t hurt his soul. This pressure is not great for him. He can squeeze through it.


    The bones are like a mountain. All the time, the bones of the top little Saint appear. They are incomparably hard. Every move is like a little Saint soldier, and their power is much stronger than the bones at the beginning.


    These attacks still couldn''t break Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor, and the fierce soul killed was much more ferocious. The war soul had to raise its spirit and drive them away.


    At this time, Yang Wu stopped and murmured, "these bones are not strong in combat effectiveness. The victory lies in a large number. Fighting with them can''t challenge my limit. It''s better to take the opportunity to hone my defense."


    Therefore, Yang Wuyuan sat down on the site and was covered with Xuanwu armor to prevent these attacks from hurting himself.


    Xuanwu is the spirit monster with the most powerful defense force. Its Xuanwu armor has the power to remove most of the strength of many attacks, and the rest is difficult to break the hardest armor.


    Jingle jingle!


    The bone blade of the corpse bone kept beating on the armor, making a clear sound, and failed to break the defense.


    Yang Wu''s running Xuanwu armor consumes power, and the number of bones is countless. They attack in turn. Under the percussion of wave after wave of bone blades, some cracks appear quietly in the Xuanwu armor.


    Yang Wu thought: "the strongest armor can''t stand repeated attacks. We must turn passive defense into active defense. Maybe it''s the strongest defense."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 834

    Tiangong battle tomb.


    This is one of the training venues for training the descendants of Tiangong.


    Even if it has been destroyed much worse than before, it is enough to test Yang Wu and Jiang Ping.


    Yang Wu sat in the pile of bones for seven days and seven nights. Countless bones kept beating him. The power of each blow was comparable to that of Xiaosheng. As the saying goes, dripping water wears stone. No matter how strong Yang Wu''s defense is, he can''t stand the beating of these bones day and night.


    Under such pressure, Yang Wuming realized the mystery of Xuanwu armor.


    The Xuanwu armor is in the shape of gossip. Every wisp of war Qi flows like an array. It can remove most of the attack power. The key depends on how much it is removed to minimize the damage of these attacks.


    Previously, Yang Wu''s defense can only remove one third of his strength, and then block the remaining strength with hard Xuanjia, so as to achieve the effect of defense.


    After seven days and seven nights of polishing, he realized that the Xuanwu armor can move, just like the eight trigrams array. Every Xuanqi flows on the armor endlessly. When the attack falls, he uses the flowing Xuanqi to remove the attack power, the strength he bears becomes smaller and the defense becomes stronger.


    On the first day, Yang Wu can remove 50% of the strength of the corpse attack.


    The next day, Yang Wu can remove 50.5% of the strength of the corpse attack.


    On the third day, Yang Wu can remove 60% of the strength of the corpse attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the seventh day later, he had achieved 80% of the strength of the corpse attack, and the remaining 20% of the strength could not cause any more damage to him.


    Not only that, when he removes his strength, he can also carry out aftershock on the bones.


    After reaching this step, Yang Wu was very satisfied. He stood up and maintained the flowing state of the Xuanwu armor. With a faint smile on his face, he said: "the greatest mystery of the Xuanwu armor is'' unloading strength '', which is the basis of the active defense force. Maybe I can go further."


    The consumption of seven days and seven nights is not as big as expected for Yang Wu. The power contained in his Dantian is comparable to that of semi saints, and the bones he faces are only small saints. The pressure of attack power is not large, and there is no need to fight back. The power he consumes is very small.


    As for those fierce souls, there are not so many bones. The fierce souls nearby have been wiped out by Yang Wu''s war spirit.


    Yang Wu continued to move forward. The bones around him were scattered by his strength.


    No matter how many they are, they are just piles of bones. Their combat effectiveness is not even as good as the puppets of Xiaosheng realm. How can they block Yang Wu''s way.


    Yang Wu advanced five miles. The bones he met reached the high-level and top-level little Saint level, and the fierce soul he faced was more cruel.


    Yang Wu sat down again to practice.


    In the face of a more powerful corpse attack, his Xuanwu armor can only remove 60% of the opponent''s strength. He must continue to practice and reach the 100% strength he thinks in his heart. Only in this way, in the face of a stronger opponent, his defense strength will be stronger.


    After seven days and nights of training, Yang Wu became more and more familiar with the unloading strength of Xuanwu battle armor. Soon, the unloading strength reached 80% from 60%. The attack of the bones still couldn''t hurt him.


    As for those fierce souls, he uses the soul control Heart Sutra to cultivate the defense method, so as to achieve the purpose of how to effectively isolate the soul attack.


    Whether it''s flesh or soul, it''s good for him if his defense power can be increased by one block at the same time.


    Yang Wu got up again and went deeper. He seemed to feel something calling in the depths, perhaps the inheritance that made him stronger, or the existence of things related to him.


    The bones and fierce souls of the semi holy level came out. Their attack power doubled, and many attacks fell. They knocked heavily on Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor. With strong strength, they unloaded their attacks.


    This time, Yang Wu removed seven layers of power in the face of a stronger attack, leaving only three layers of power on the armor, which is still difficult to damage him.


    Without stopping, he kept going deep, and the number of bones became less, but they became stronger and stronger, and holy bones appeared.


    Holy Level bones are different from ordinary bones. Their bones are more tough and have different colors, yellow and red... These colors represent what kind of mysterious spirit they produce. The mysterious spirit has already quenched the bones into holy bones and can be immortal.


    How powerful are the creatures in the holy land. Their dead bones are like magic weapons. Two holy bones hit Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s defense power was cut like paper paste. He had to step back, or he would be hurt by the holy bones.


    Other holy corpses attack from left to right. Unless Yang Wu resists, it is really difficult to resist with his defense.


    Yang Wu calmed down and murmured, "come on, take your defense strength to a perfect level."


    Yang Wu sat down again and mobilized the Xuanwu battle armour. The Xuanqi like the tide was flowing continuously, just like the eight trigrams array, with supreme ability.


    Bang bang!


    The holy corpse came again. Yang Wu''s unloading strength could only remove 30% of his strength. 70% of his strength acted on him. In an instant, he left a blood mark on him. He couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    His body is a pre embryonic body, which has achieved a semi holy body, but it still can''t stop the attack of the holy bones. What is associated with the word "holy" can''t be underestimated.


    Other holy corpse bone attacks also fall in different directions, like a bone knife knocking on the turtle shell. Once the shell is rotten, Yang Wu is dangerous.


    The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue is running wildly, and the power of extreme Zhou Tian is brought into play. The Xuanqi on the Xuanwu armor is running wildly like the eight trigrams array, unloading the power of many attacks.


    This time, the unloading strength reached 40%, and 60% still acted on him, breaking his body muscles, opening his wounds and bleeding out.


    This pain stimulated Yang Wu''s nerves. He kept urging the mysterious formula, hiding the track of the limit week, flowing again and again, and thinking about the flow of the eight trigrams array in his mind. What should be done to give full play to his strength?


    Previously, he was able to improve the unloading force, but it is still not perfect. He must have the most correct way of flow before he can give full play to the defense force of unloading.


    As he ran again and again, he knew a lot of flow tracks, but he failed to unload the attack power of the holy skeleton to more than 50%.


    At this time, he had no less than a hundred scars on his body, and his white bones were exposed, which shocked his eyes.


    If this goes on, he will be killed by these holy bones.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to die. He just wants to understand the "defense of unloading". He runs the Xuanwu battle armor again and again. The injury on his body is good and good. He keeps doing so repeatedly, and the unloading strength on his body is stronger and stronger, and the damage he receives is smaller and smaller.


    His Xuanqi power of Xuanwu armor is reversing, which is an incredible state.


    Reverse power. The strength releasing power generated by the eight trigrams array pattern quickly multiplies. It can not only remove most of the power, but also bounce back the rest. This is an amazing discovery.


    Yang Wu was in a state of understanding. His soul looked at the Xuanwu battle armor. The trajectory of each movement was changing. The flow was faster, the reversal force was faster, and the strength of unloading defense gradually showed its power.


    At this time, the attack of holy bones fell on the Xuanwu armor. Their body shape was tilted aside with the strength of unloading, or attacked the holy bones nearby, which could not cause too much damage to Yang Wu.


    The power of unloading reached the extreme, and even the holy skeleton could not hurt him any more.


    Yang Wu''s defense power is boiling, and the Qi of gossip is like a river. If a Black Turtle faces the huge wave, it can''t hurt him.


    The defense strength of Xuanwu armor has reached a perfect level.


    Yang Wu''s injury gradually recovered. He opened his eyes and murmured, "this is the strongest defense state of Xuanwu armor."


    Yang Wu is very satisfied with his state. The holy bones nearby can no longer hurt him. He is confident that no matter how strong the holy bones are.


    He continued to move the unloading force freely. Before many holy bones approached him, they were reversed by the unloading force so that the bones could not rotate.


    Those fierce souls are becoming more and more powerful, and the Royal soul Heart Sutra also shows a different side. Its defense way is to attract the Taoist flowers of the divine court, cover every corner of the divine court, and stop the attack of the fierce soul. Unless you encounter an extremely strong fierce soul, you can''t hurt him.


    Yang Wu pushed forward for several miles and met all the holy bones. They were all dead. There was no Xuanqi attack and there was no way to pose any threat to him.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to pass through the place of bones, he suddenly found that there was "black and white" flowing in a place. He was surprised and quickly swept towards the place.


    Soon he found that it was a pile of mutated bone marrow, one white and the other black, with two distinct colors. The holy Qi on it had not completely disappeared. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this... This is the yin-yang bone marrow?"


    Yang Wu squatted down and looked at the bone marrow carefully. He soon determined that it was an extremely rare yin-yang bone marrow. He couldn''t help laughing: "the beauty''s military division is saved."


    The next moment, he collected these yin-yang bone marrow. When he had just collected a small half, he suddenly found that a small plant was covered with bone marrow. Its petals were white and black, and the air of black and white was staggered and floating. It was extremely sacred.


    "The holy flower of yin and Yang!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Yang Wu came to the transcendental world, obtained a large number of herbs and saw many holy medicines, but he met the holy flower of yin and Yang for the first time. This is the holy medicine he has been looking for.


    Because it concerns the life and death of the beautiful military division.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 835

    Lu Zhi, the military division of Meier.


    This is a man more beautiful than a beauty. He has congenital defects and can''t live long.


    He met Yang Wu and Xiao Hei, followed Yang Wu and got the Yin and Yang immortal code, which is one of the supreme immortal formulas.


    When Yang Wu passed it on to him, he only hoped to strengthen his physique and prolong his life, but it was difficult to make up for his congenital shortcomings by immortal formula.


    Yang Wu obtained a large number of medicine refining pills from Xiao Hei, among which the "Yin-Yang holy pill" can supplement Lu Zhi''s yin-yang body defect.


    To refine the yin-yang holy pill, you need a large number of herbs, not to mention medicine introduction and main medicine. Among them, medicine introduction is the yin-yang bone marrow in front of Yang Wu, and the main medicine is the yin-yang holy flower.


    Yang Wu could not find these two sacred objects in the Yang family and the God of war city. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to get them in the Tiangong war tomb. It was really great luck and Lu Zhi''s life should not be destroyed.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to put away the two holy things, a shadow of war spirit appeared and a sound sounded: "if you want to collect the holy things, go through my war first."


    A virtual shadow appeared. He could not see what it looked like. He only knew that it was a human shadow, which looked tall and powerful and overflowing with war spirit.


    He is not a real creature, nor like a fierce soul, nor like a puppet creature, but like a force of will.


    War tomb and war spirit.


    This is the strongest test in the war tomb.


    Zhan Ling said to fight, but he didn''t give Yang Wu any time to relax. The power of heaven and earth seemed to be under his control. One punch fell like a sunset on a long river, and he was extremely overbearing.


    The war spirit attack is no less than the hand of any semi holy creature, and even its momentum is far more than the ordinary semi holy, reaching the top semi holy realm.


    Yin Yang flower, Yin Yang bone marrow and other sacred objects are not holy level warspirit guardians. They are very kind to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu fought, also wielding a long fist, and roared with Zhan Ling.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu didn''t spare any strength. When his fist strength came into contact with the other party''s attack, his fist strength was broken by the other party. His body shape was shocked by the power of Zhan Ling and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhan Ling didn''t do anything at all. He swept past like a shadow, and his crazy fist power kept killing Yang Wu.


    Zhan Ling''s boxing skills are very powerful. Each fist carries a lot of mysterious Qi in the world. The fist momentum carries a vast momentum. Any mountain hit by this fist force will turn into powder.


    Zhan Ling''s attack was so fierce that Yang Wu didn''t even have time to fight back. He could only run the "unloading defense" he had understood before. When these boxing skills fell on Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor, Zhan Ling''s attack was immediately scattered and could not hurt Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu was invincible with this amount of defense. He also had room to fight back. He exclaimed: "since the dead man is dead, don''t make trouble again."


    Yang Wu broke out with all his strength and blew out his martial magic fist to meet the spirit with the most powerful combat power.


    "Hey hey, even dead people are better than living people like you." Zhan Ling sneered, increased his attack power, shot faster and more ruthless. Ordinary semi saints are definitely not so fierce.


    Yang Wu tried his best, and his strength was far inferior to others. He was beaten back by the other party again and again. If it weren''t for his defensive strength, he would be blasted into blood residue by the war spirit.


    "The power is too strong. If I enter the realm of dragon change, I can fight with him." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He was not discouraged. Even Zhenwu Kungfu was released. He had just realized the real Kungfu and had not been able to give full play to its real power.


    Zhenwu boxing contains the rising trend of the sun and the moon. It can swallow mountains and rivers, destroy heaven and earth, and has supreme imperial power.


    Yang Wu''s martial arts will is integrated into wushenquan, and the meaning of Zhenwu breaks out unparalleled power. The stronger the opponent, the stronger the will power will be displayed.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu blew out one punch after another, as if he regarded Zhan Ling as a mortal enemy and fought with his life. The power of Dantian haodang was continuously extracted, and the mysterious Qi of the surrounding world was constantly condensed on his fist. His fist was like the sun and the moon.


    Every time Yang Wu and Zhan Ling collide with each other, the distance of being defeated is getting shorter and shorter.


    The first punch was forced back 50 feet by Zhan Ling.


    The second fist was forced back 45 feet by Zhan Ling.


    The third fist was forced back 40 feet by the fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    After ninety-nine consecutive blows, Yang Wu was finally equal to Zhan Ling''s strength. Under the two blows, he didn''t step back.


    At the 100th punch, Yang Wu''s fist exuded drenched blood, and the bones were exposed. It looked extremely tragic.


    "Fight to the end!" Yang Wu had only one idea. He knew very well that only by defeating the fighting spirit in front of him can he get the yin-yang holy flower and yin-yang bone marrow. He didn''t want to break his promise to the military division of Meier. In this war, he was only allowed to win and not lose.


    At the time of the 108th fist, Yang Wu''s gathered strength was boiling to the extreme. His meridians were as dark as a river, his acupoints and orifices were as bright as stars, and his divine arm was wielded. If a basalt broke through the water, it rode the wind and waves to support it straight up, hit the sky, and even the sky was covered and smashed by it.


    Zhan Ling realized that it was the last move to fight. Its fighting spirit was high and stirred the fighting spirit contained in the battle tomb. It seemed that heaven would appear. They looked down at the common people. Who could compete in the world?


    Fight spirit, Tiangong invincible!


    Boom boom!


    The world exploded and billowed, and countless bones were turned over, many of which were directly turned into ash powder on the spot.


    The noise caused by them is too big.


    Yang Wu was blasted back again. His whole arm was dyed red, but he still waved straight ahead without giving in.


    The war spirit was defeated for the first time, and its body became illusory, leaving a sentence: "the holy thing belongs to you."


    The next moment, it disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at his almost useless arm and said with a bitter smile, "is this test really for all Tiangong disciples?"


    Yang Wu adjusted his breath and slowly recovered his arm. He was finally able to collect the yin-yang holy flower and yin-yang bone marrow.


    When he finished all this, the environment here changed. He saw a huge stone tablet in front of him, which was like a sword, straight into the sky.


    Yang Wu stood in front of the stone tablet like a tiny creature.


    "After passing the battle tomb test, you can see the Tiangong sword stele. You can brand your name on the stele and become an official disciple of Tiangong." Haoren''s voice sounded faintly.


    Yang Wu strode towards the sword tablet. He asked the master standing there, "master, what''s the advantage of becoming a disciple of the heavenly palace?"


    "Tiangong is invincible. Everyone is proud to be a Tiangong disciple. What else do you want?" Haoren didn''t have a good way.


    "But the heavenly palace no longer exists," said Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Before Yang Wu could react, he was slapped by Haoren.


    Yang Wu''s body slammed on the Tiangong sword stele, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the sword stele. He was very painful all over.


    "The heavenly palace will never die." Haoren said coldly.


    This time Yang Wu was also angry.


    At the beginning, the other party forced him to be an apprentice. Now the relationship between the two people has been confirmed and they are so cruel to him. He also has dignity. Regardless of his injury, he turned back and roared: "you just kill me. You shit master, do you have human nature? I don''t want to be your apprentice if you don''t agree."


    With that, Yang Wu closed his eyes and waited for the other party to kill him in anger. Instead, he could not escape in front of the other party. He was just worried about whether the other party would kill ziyuyue.


    "Ha ha, I''m a little grumpy. That''s decent. If a man doesn''t have a temper, he''ll be as worthless as a loser." Haoren laughed. Then, whether Yang Wu wants it or not, he controlled Yang Wu''s fingers and forced Yang Wu to write his bloody name on the stone tablet.


    "You devil!" Yang Wu scolded involuntarily.


    The word "Yang Wu" is branded on the sword monument, which releases a faint light that is difficult to detect.


    Haoren pressed Yang Wu down on his knees and youyou said, "Yang Wu is the first disciple of the 9999th generation of the heavenly palace. He will inherit the purpose of our heavenly palace, raise the name of our heavenly palace, shake the world and dominate the world."


    Yang Wu is extremely bent. Tang Er has gold under his knee. How can he say kneel.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, he had no choice. He scolded: "you madman."


    Haoren disapproved and said, "inherit the purpose and let you go."


    "I don''t inherit. I don''t want to be your disciple, nor do I want to be a disciple of the heavenly palace." Yang Wu said hard.


    "Then I''ll kill your wife," Haoren said coldly.


    Yang Wu immediately swore: "I am willing to inherit the purpose of the heavenly palace, re promote the name of the heavenly palace, shake the world, dominate the world, and have no regrets."


    Haoren released Yang Wu and said with a satisfied smile, "that''s almost the same. From today on, you will be the 9999 generation disciple of our heavenly palace and the only disciple of Haoren." after a pause, he said, "I will pass on what I have learned all my life to you. This is the greatest benefit I can give you."


    Yang Wu nodded helplessly and didn''t speak. His heart was full of fire. If ziyuyue wasn''t here, he wouldn''t be willing to admit his current identity.


    "I know you''re upset, but this is the first lesson I taught you. In this world, only your fist can make sense. If your fist is not hard enough and can only be manipulated by others, any resistance you make will be in vain." Haoren said negatively, and then he said: "When you surpass being a teacher in the future, it doesn''t matter if you are at your disposal. You don''t have this ability now, so you''d better put your mind away and learn the Tiangong Gaoxuan formula ''Tianxuan formula'' I passed to you."


    After that, Haoren points to Yang Wumei''s heart, and a ray of memory inheritance power has not entered Yang Wushen court.


    All the formulas of "Tianxuan formula" quickly appeared in Yang Wu''s mind.


    This is the supreme secret of the heavenly palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 836

    Tianxuan formula.


    This is the fundamental ancient xuanjue of the heavenly palace and one of the most powerful xuanjue in the transcendental world.


    At the beginning of the demise of the heavenly palace, it was rumored that the major giants were trying to win the Tianxuan formula. No one knew whether it was true, but it was enough to prove its importance.


    Yang Wu wrote down the Tianxuan formula, which is divided into twelve levels. Each level corresponds to a stage of cultivation. Cultivating the Tianxuan formula to the perfect stage means that you can step into the peak strength.


    Yang Wu was able to detect the uniqueness of this mysterious formula, but it was useless for him. He had already practiced the supreme nine mysterious formulas and could not practice other mysterious formulas.


    Xiao Hei had warned him long ago.


    I believe Xiaohei won''t lie to him.


    "From now on, you will abandon the original xuanjue and revise tianxuanjue. You will practice it from the first stage. After you practice it to the fifth stage, I will teach you other things as a teacher." Haoren said in an indisputable tone.


    Yang Wu quickly stopped Haoren and said, "master, I may fail to live up to your expectations."


    Haoren frowned and said, "what do you mean? What I just said as a teacher is not clear enough? I really thought I had to ask you to be my apprentice?"


    Yang Wu quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. I can''t change the mysterious formula of farewell. Please forgive me, master."


    Haoren laughed: "do you know how many strong people in the world covet Tianxuan Jue? Even the old monster in the jade moon realm is no exception. You are not rare. Have you also practiced the lost nine days and ten places Jue or the only self respect skill?"


    Yang Wu said seriously, "no, I have a characteristic of practicing xuanjue, that is, after practicing it, I can''t practice other xuanjue."


    "You play with me?" Hao Ren shouted angrily.


    "Master, I dare not lie to you. What I said is true."


    "What xuanjue do you practice? Are they those taboo xuanjue in ancient times?"


    "It''s called the ''Supreme nine xuanjue''. It needs to collect nine kinds of Xuanqi in the world to practice the xuanjue."


    "The name sounds frightening, but it''s a dream to find nine kinds of mysterious essence in the world."


    "I can''t help it. Who told me I couldn''t meet you earlier?"


    "Where did you get this mysterious formula?"


    "At the beginning, I was sent to the mountain prison and occasionally got it in the mountain prison. At that time, my Dantian was completely abandoned and rebuilt with it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu confessed everything to Haoren. Haoren finally believed what Yang Wu said. He showed the color of meditation.


    Yang Wu stayed aside obediently and dared not offend his master again for fear of being slapped to death by him.


    After a long time, Haoren said, "do you rely on this mysterious formula to improve so fast?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "well."


    "You try your best to run it. Let me see." Haoren said.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula at full speed, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in all directions quickly surged towards him.


    Haoren''s strength was so strong that he immediately sensed that Yang Wu''s speed of absorbing these mysterious Qi from heaven and earth was too much better than the ordinary mysterious formula. Even if he practiced the heavenly mysterious formula to the fifth layer, it seemed that it was slightly worse.


    "It''s strange." Haoren murmured, stretched out a palm and pressed it on Yang Wu''s shoulder, which startled Yang Wu. He thought what his master wanted to do to him.


    "You go on," Haoren said.


    Yang Wu calmed his mind and continued to run Taishang jiuxuan formula.


    The supreme nine xuanjue integrates three kinds of xuanjing Qi, which can only make him cultivate to the realm of Tianyu. It is difficult to cross the realm of dragon change. We must find the next kind of xuanjing Qi.


    Yang Wu didn''t hesitate to expose the ninth mysterious formula of Taishang, hoping to find the fourth mysterious essence for him with the help of his master.


    Haoren is the top person in the transcendental world. His sensitivity is so sharp. When he touches Yang Wu, he feels the track of Yang Wu''s xuanjue clearly. He is surprised to find that Yang Wu''s martial art is so perfect, and the track of xuanjue is really different. He can''t help saying, "what a magical xuanjue."


    "Master, I didn''t lie to you." Yang Wu said uneasily.


    Haoren let go of Yang Wu and ignored Yang Wu. He frowned and frowned. Not long later, he relaxed and said, "your xuanjue is very overbearing, but it''s almost impossible to gather nine kinds of xuanjing Qi."


    "No, I''ve got three kinds of xuanjing Qi. I just need to find six more. Is xuanjing Qi really so rare in such a big world?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Haoren said: "The environment in which each kind of xuanjing Qi is formed is extremely harsh. You are absolutely lucky to get three kinds. As far as I know, in the past 100000 years, the number of xuanjing Qi known by people has not exceeded one slap, and those known xuanjing Qi have also been taken away and refined by others early. You still want to find six kinds before you can improve your secret. No doubt you are crazy Talk about dreams. "


    Yang Wu''s look changed greatly. He said sadly, "is this how I''m doomed in my life?"


    "I''ll give you three days to revise Tianxuan Jue to see if it works." Haoren thought and said.


    Yang Wuyao said, "it''s useless. When you get the supreme nine xuanjue, it will be clearly recorded. Once you practice, you can''t change other xuanjue."


    "In this case, it seems that there is only the name of master and apprentice between you and me, but there is no reality of master and apprentice." Haoren wiped a trace of depression.


    He worked hard to find a good seedling to inherit the inheritance of the heavenly palace, but he didn''t expect such an end.


    He has observed Yang Wu''s performance. He is excellent in both character and talent. As long as he works hard, he will certainly become a great weapon. Unfortunately, it is destroyed by a mysterious formula.


    Although Haoren is very strict with Yang Wu, he actually has great expectations for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity and said, "master, I don''t know. The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue is very magical. It can sense the existence of xuanjing Qi. The three kinds of xuanjing Qi I found before were found by this magical induction."


    Haoren old eye picked up and said, "seriously?"


    His old eyes released Li Mang and looked extremely frightening. It seemed that as long as Yang Wu dared to cheat him, his eyes could kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied with great certainty, "I dare not cheat the master."


    "Well, if you can really feel the place of xuanjing Qi, your xuanjue still has merit. Even if it is not as good as heaven''s xuanjue, it''s not much worse." Haoren looked a little slower and said.


    "I already have eyes and eyebrows for the fourth kind of xuanjing Qi. I hope the master can help me." Yang Wu bowed slightly and said.


    "You boy can really follow the pole." Haoren, who saw through Yang Wu''s careful thinking, was not angry. He then said: "let''s not talk about xuanjingqi for the time being. You have become a disciple of our heavenly palace. First understand the existence of our heavenly palace."


    After saying that, he pointed to Yang Wu, and a magnificent thought information entered Yang Wu''s brain.


    Yang Wu immediately had a magnificent scene in his mind.


    The heavenly palace is like a fairyland in the sky. It is the top blessed place of the cave that occupies the potential of "nine palaces gathering tripods". The extremely pure mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathers in the eyes of the nine palaces. Every boundary around the fuze cave grows very fast.


    Ancient immortal palaces stand here. Countless experts live here. Countless spirit demons have become their mounts. The men are handsome and tall, and the women are moving. Each of them has the ability to dominate one side. Among them, there are some heaven level powers. Each of them is a famous figure in the world. There are ninety-nine, which is called "99 heavenly hall masters", each hall master performs his own duties and forms the strongest heavenly palace with the other nine principal and deputy "palace masters".


    These forces accept all forces in the transcendental world to worship, and their status is incomparably transcendent.


    Unfortunately, one day, the nine palace masters and the ninety-nine Tongtian palace masters disappeared together. The Tiangong was greatly weakened and became the fat meat of major forces. All giants sent Tongtian figures to destroy the Tiangong and seize everything in the Tiangong.


    As a result, the heavenly palace was destroyed, and only a few people escaped from the disaster. It is almost impossible to restore the past prosperity.


    Haoren is the only one left in the heavenly palace. He inherits the purpose of the heavenly palace. While looking for the mystery of the disappearance of the nine palace masters and the 99 Tongtian palace masters, he is also looking for the main palaces of the heavenly palace that have been beaten away. The disciples are taking advantage of the situation.


    The heavenly palace has been destroyed. It is not easy to find an inherited disciple. For him, he pays more attention to the word "fate".


    He was destined for Yang Wu, so he wanted to accept Yang Wu as an apprentice. Jiang Ping was destined for Sanqing hall, which also belonged to Tiangong. However, with Jiang Ping''s character, he could not take the important task of revitalizing Tiangong. At most, he could only become Yang Wu''s right arm.


    It took Yang Wu half a day to digest the general situation of the heavenly palace. He was very confused that there was no scene in which major forces destroyed the heavenly palace. He expected that Haoren was not in the heavenly palace at that time, so he missed the battle.


    "Do you know how brilliant our heavenly palace was?" Haoren''s words rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "I know, master."


    "Well, I don''t expect you to lead the heavenly palace back to its original scale, but I hope from you to announce that our heavenly palace has returned. Those enemies who once participated in the elimination of our heavenly palace tremble." Haoren showed his domineering color, and his eyes looking at the world were shocked.


    "Master, what are our enemies?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Hehe, the world is enemy."


    "What do you mean? Please forgive me for being stupid."


    "The giant forces all over the world are our enemies. On the face of it, there are only Tianli temple, evil Buddha Temple, Yama palace and Changsheng palace... These great forces are involved in destroying our heavenly palace. In fact, many immortal forces are involved. They all deserve to die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 837

    The heavenly palace has existed for many years. It was destroyed overnight. Now it has changed a lot. It''s not easy to recover the heavenly palace.


    Haoren didn''t think that he could revive the heavenly palace overnight. He just wanted to find a young man with leadership temperament and lay a solid foundation for the heavenly palace again. This is the most critical and difficult step. Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    When Yang Wu heard that there were so many terrible enemies in Tiangong, he couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "Tiangong is an enemy all over the world. How can we repay this revenge?"


    Yang Wu is not a fool. He is smarter than anyone. If joining Tiangong is so troublesome, he will never want to join.


    "Hum, at the beginning, things were not merits or demerits, but one day, when our heavenly palace reaches the peak again, those culprits will naturally confess their guilt. Now you just need to be stronger and better than other successors, and you don''t need to do other things." Haoren Leng hum, and then he said: "Everyone in the heavenly palace has his own way to go. Since you can''t inherit the ''Tianxuan formula'', I''ll teach you some combat skills so as not to say that my master hasn''t taught you."


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s response, another ray of inheritance power disappeared towards Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Soon, Yang Wu had three more combat skills in his mind, namely "star sword formula", "Styx gun technique" and "thousand change fist". Sword, one shot and fist are three combat skills, each of which is a holy skill. He can''t practice without stepping into the realm of dragon change.


    Yang Wu didn''t step into the realm of dragon change, but he had the combat power comparable to semi saints and could practice.


    These fighting skills seem to be tailored for Yang Wu. He is good at these three martial arts.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood. He bowed to Haoren and said, "thank you, master."


    "Don''t be busy, thank you first, and then display all your most powerful attacks. As a teacher, let''s see what cards you have." Haoren said expressionless.


    "It''s the master." Yang Wu answered and began a personal performance. He showed his war skills and talents one by one without any reservation.


    "Manshenquan", "wushenquan", "reverse dragon spear formula", "meteor sword formula"... Yang Wu played every skill to a perfect level and helped destroy "Zhenwu boxing" and "death boxing".


    Old Haoren''s eyes kept beating with a trace of imperceptible excitement. He thought to himself: "this boy has a single attack, but he has understood two martial arts. It''s a pity that he has only understood a trace of fur. If he can further upgrade the true meaning of martial arts, his potential will be more extraordinary. What a pity..."


    "Master, the apprentice''s drill is over." after Yang Wu showed his cultivation, he was very satisfied. He spent ten more years in the God of War Tower. How precious it is to make the foundation more perfect.


    "Well, it''s so careless," Haoren said.


    Yang Wu was depressed.


    Is his master''s vision really so high?


    "Next, I''ll teach you fighting skills and help you to a higher level," Haoren said.


    "Master, is it too urgent? My daughter-in-law is still waiting for me." Yang Wu said quickly.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. I gave her a great opportunity. Her talent is no worse than you. She can be a great help to you in the future." Hao Renying said.


    Whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he began to tell some of his experience of cultivation.


    The sage preached that all things are quiet.


    The God of heaven preached that the visions of heaven and earth appeared.


    Haoren preached, the stars change.


    Every word of him is like a late drum and morning bell. Yang Wu quietly enters the world of listening. Every word gives him great inspiration. Every sentence is like a vast number of stars, full of mysterious truth. This mysterious and mysterious feeling is beyond people''s grasp.


    Yang Wu fell into a settled state. From the martial arts realm to the heavenly fish realm, he had the experience of cultivation at each stage to re confirm his right and wrong, so that he had a sudden sense of enlightenment, found his strengths and realized his weaknesses. From the saint realm to the saint realm, there was another world, the heavenly fish turned into a dragon, the star patterns twinkled, and the jade moon was like China


    In addition to the inspiration and perception of the realm, there is also a unique view on the war skills. The cultivation of martial arts focuses on the cultivation of the heart. The heart is upright and the martial arts are upright. Being calm can play a noble and upright spirit, be confused and move disorderly. The highest definition of martial arts is to receive and receive freely and be simple.


    These principles from shallow to deep, like rivers into the sea, gradually become vast.


    The stars move and the sun and moon rotate.


    All around the world, the grass turns into spirit, the spirit grass becomes king, and all things become vigorous.


    The main road leads to the same goal by different paths, the way of martial arts and the way of life... Are all one "way". There are thousands of ways, and the way is like one, which is difficult to distinguish each other.


    Haoren doesn''t know that he is an old monster who has lived for many years. He hasn''t said "Tao" for many years. The Tao of ten thousand years is overstocked in his chest, and the difference is amazing.


    In the heaven and earth space of Yang Wu, there is a congenital ice gourd. There is a little girl in the ice gourd. She is also lucky to hear Haoren''s "Tao" and fell into a state of epiphany. It seems that she has returned to the mature land of her mother''s melon, grew up ignorant, watched her parents suffer from bitter mushrooms, watched all kinds of life, and the fight turns to the stars


    Suddenly, the innate gourd swept out of Yang Wu''s heaven and earth space. It released bursts of innate power, absorbed the "morality" of the four sides, disappeared into the gourd and poured into the little girl''s divine court. In an instant, the divine Court Road blossomed.


    Ice lotus blossoms spread around, and a small gourd tree broke through the soil, becoming a small ice lotus world.


    Haoren had already finished his sermon. He was wandering outside the things, and his accumulated feelings for many years gathered into a river, allowing him to see thousands of stars, the sun and the moon shine, and gain a lot.


    When he returned to his mind and looked at the small world nearby, his eyes showed a gratifying color: "is it true that I''m going to take that step to become a world?"


    However, when he looked carefully, he saw that the ice gourd around Yang Wu was transmitting inexplicable power, and his look collapsed and said, "Bai is happy."


    At the next moment, Haoren''s eyes beat. It seemed that two strands of divine power shot at the ice gourd. The ice gourd had bursts of ice fog, which blocked his eyes.


    "Strange, strange." Hao Ren murmured.


    Haoren looked at Yang Wu again. He saw that he was still closing his eyes, in a state of understanding, and no longer made a sound. He looked in one direction. There was a separation spirit that landed before the sword monument, and an embarrassed figure appeared here.


    "Ha ha, I''m Jiang Ping. I''m the most outstanding Tianjiao of henggu. I''ve passed all the tests and become a disciple of Tiangong." Jiang Ping smiled with great excitement.


    "If you don''t have the holy dress, you can get here alive. It''s your ability." Haoren calmly looked at Jiang Ping and said.


    After seeing Haoren, Jiang Ping quickly knelt down and saluted and said, "disciple Jiang Ping pays homage to the master."


    Haoren looked at Jiang Ping and said, "I have stressed that you are a disciple of the ''Sanqing Hall'' and can''t be my disciple. In the future, you can call me martial uncle. It''s your luck to pass the test. You drop your blood and brand your name on the sword tablet. From then on, you are also the second disciple of the 9999 generation of our heavenly palace."


    "Master... Which elder martial brother is the first elder martial brother?" asked Jiang Ping.


    "Yang Wu."


    "No, how could that boy pass the test one step ahead of me? I''m so angry."


    "Then you can help him recover the glory of our heavenly palace."


    "Hum, wait until he is qualified."


    "Sanqing is passed on to you. You can turn Sanqing into Sanqing in one breath and cultivate the three bodies at the same time, but your cultivation is too hasty, which is not conducive to a solid foundation. Continue to go back to Zhanzhong to practice."


    "Hey, martial uncle, you can''t do that. I just passed the test."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction of the heavenly palace, there are patches of purple clouds shrouded, and thunder and lightning like dragons and snakes keep falling down. This spectacle is unique.


    Ziyun hall Taoist temple, the Taoist temple left by ninety-nine Tongtian hall masters.


    Although the place here has been crippled for a long time, there are still remnants of will left. With the blessing of a clever array, it still forms a wonderful scene for those who cultivate the mysterious Qi of thunder and lightning.


    The nine palaces gathering tripod is a natural trend. Although it has been destroyed by great power with supreme power, after tens of thousands of years of changes, they are slowly converging together, no less than the blessing of any giant force.


    There was a purple figure moving in the lightning, and she was not afraid of the power of the lightning.


    Ziyuyue is the body of Tianlei jade muscle and has a unique constitution. She has a sense of closeness to the power of Tianlei. She can not only integrate the power of lightning, but also absorb the power of lightning in every skin muscle of her body, just like the body of natural electric mother, which can control lightning.


    Ziyun thunder here is an extremely rare heterogeneous sky thunder with extremely terrible destructive power.


    Whoever is touched by this lightning will die.


    It''s amazing that purple moon can come and go freely in this environment.


    At this time, she was fighting with a creature in the purple cloud lightning.


    The creature was covered with purple clouds and thunder, and his eyes were full of evil Qi. His head had dragon horns, his body was like a lion and a tiger, and his horse''s tail. He stepped on thunder and lightning, and the purple Qi was steaming.


    Roar!


    The creature roared continuously, and the lightning power in the four directions became more and more violent.


    Ziyuyue was shocked and retreated by the power of the creature. She was not discouraged. She tied handprints, and there were war lines floating in the center of her eyebrows. The four directions of lightning magnetic field formed, and the surrounding Ziyun lightning fell into it, which quickly became her magnetic force. At the next moment, the lightning magnetic field went towards the cage of the creature.


    Lightning magnetic field can not hurt the creature, but also make the creature confused. It has been with lightning from small to large. Why do these lightning forces no longer obey its orders?


    There was a sound: "baby unicorn, would you like to make friends with me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 838

    Yang Wu entered the state of enlightenment for seven days before he slowly woke up.


    In these three days, he digested every word passed to him by Haoren. There were not many words, but the words were like beads, full of esoteric truth, all inclusive and diversified. For a time, he only knew a little. Maybe he could understand these roads as he grew up. It was also like he was in the God of War Tower. When he promised, she paid homage to her teacher.


    "Who is the master?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 839

    All things grow and conquer each other.


    It''s hard to imagine that Haoren''s great power above heaven was restrained by a little girl.


    Yang Wu also felt that it was not true. When he saw the little girl riding on Haoren''s neck, he could be sure that it was not an illusion.


    With the little girl restricting Haoren, Yang Wu felt that the evil master had restrained in front of him, and his mood could not help but feel much better.


    At this time, Yang Wu asked his master, "master, can I see my daughter-in-law?"


    "Go, go, it''s over there in Ziyun hall." Haoren didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Wu and waved his hand to him.


    Yang Wu would like to ask more details. He has disappeared with his little girl.


    Yang Wu sighed: "they are all disciples. Why is the gap so large."


    Yang Wu began to look carefully at all parts of the heavenly palace and look for the location of Ziyun hall, but he only found a destroyed palace. Just behind the sword monument, there was no one there. It was by no means Ziyun hall. There were no complete buildings in other directions, which were destroyed in a mess.


    Soon, he noticed a purple cloud surging in the distance, which seemed to flash the power of lightning. He thought to himself, "is it over there?"


    So he glanced in the direction of Ziyun.


    He didn''t dare to rush, but opened his soul eyes and saw the road under his feet before he went on.


    This place is full of arrays everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you may touch the array power here and be hanged directly. He has to be careful.


    Sure enough, along the way, he saw a lot of remnant formations, which must also contain great power. He thought to himself: "when the heavenly palace was at its peak, it was definitely a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    Not long later, Yang Wu came to the Ziyun Taoist hall and saw the continuous falling of Ziyun thunder in front. The mysterious Qi of thunder was extremely strong. He couldn''t help praising: "what a place for thunder power cultivation."


    The sky thunder bone in his body released a trace of desire. He felt that this should be the location of Ziyun hall.


    Suddenly, a sound of animal roar came out from the purple cloud thunder.


    Roar!


    The roar is amazing, like the emperor of beasts coming, with full prestige.


    Yang Wu''s look became dignified. He was worried whether something had happened to ziyuyue.


    Just as he wanted to rush into the purple cloud thunder, a girl in purple came out slowly from the purple cloud thunder riding a purple unicorn.


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "Yuyue."


    "Husband, you''re coming." after seeing Yang Wu, ziyuyue also looked happy and urged her mount to move forward, but it was not obedient. There was a trace of thunder and lightning in her purple eyes.


    "Yuyue, is this the legendary Unicorn holy beast?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the mighty horse under ziyuyue''s crotch.


    Before ziyuyue could reply, a roar of anger sounded again, and a purple lightning shot out of Qilin''s mouth and directly bombed Yang Wu.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu kept his soul eye open and was able to catch Kirin''s attack at the first time. He quickly dodged aside. The lightning force passed by and the ground behind Yang Wu was blown to dust.


    "Baby Kirin, don''t be angry. He''s my husband and won''t hurt you." ziyuyue quickly stroked Kirin''s hair to comfort her.


    Yang Wu was shocked into a cold sweat. He said, "the unicorn is too fierce. How did you subdue it?"


    The unicorn doesn''t know what level it is, but its attack is no less than the previous fighting spirit, or even better. It is a creature infinitely close to the holy land.


    "It''s a baby Unicorn growing up in Ziyun lightning. It hasn''t touched other creatures. Don''t offend it. Its combat effectiveness is very strong," ziyuyue said.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "well, I know. It''s your partner and mine. I believe it will slowly accept me."


    Ziyuyue came down from Qilin, grabbed Yang Wu and asked, "husband, have you passed the test of the master?"


    Yang Wu patted his chest and said, "of course, it doesn''t look who your husband is. The test is just a piece of cake."


    "I think so too. Do you want to practice here next? Or do you have any plans?"


    "I wanted to look for the next kind of mysterious essence, but now I want to practice in seclusion here for a while. Are you anxious to return to Zixiao hall?"


    "Don''t worry. In that case, let''s practice here together."


    "So good."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Yang Wu practiced the nine thunder quenching technique, he quenched his bones into Tianlei bones, and he learned a "talent of electric fork" from Tianlei bones. During the ten years of the God of War Tower, there was no quenching of the power of lightning, so Yang Wu shelved this talent.


    Today, he found such a good place for cultivation. He never wanted to let it go.


    As soon as he and ziyuyue went to Ziyun thunder, he had not fully entered it. He immediately felt the great threat brought by Ziyun thunder. The Ziyun thunder here was afraid that it could kill the sage.


    Yang Wu is only a semi holy body. If he rushes in rashly, there is only one way to die.


    So he decided to absorb some purple cloud electricity outside the lightning, and then slowly go in.


    Ziyuyue accompanies Yang Wu to meditate and practice here. She is ready to perfect the Tianyu realm. If it goes well, she wants to take that step and become a little saint of the Dragon changing realm.


    Ziyunlei is a high-level lightning. Yang Wu absorbs its lightning power and twitches all over. The terrible power almost scorched his body.


    The nine thunder quenching body formula exerts a magical effect to introduce the power of lightning into the bones and quench the bones.


    Yang Wu has more than a dozen Tianlei bones, but these Tianlei bones still have room for improvement. Ziyun lightning just helps them to a higher level.


    Yang Wu silently endured the pain of Ziyun lightning and slowly carried out the cultivation state of forgetting things and me.


    When he gradually adapted to the power of purple cloud thunder outside, he went into the thunder and lightning.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu was attacked by Ziyun thunder and lightning, and his body almost fell down. The more terrible force of thunder and lightning rolled his whole body. His hair became extremely black, and even his skin and flesh felt electrically cooked.


    Ziyuyue looked at him not far away and felt sorry for him. She wanted to rush over and block these pains for him.


    Yang Wu is also good. He has suffered a lot over the years and doesn''t care about it. He sat down and frantically absorbed the power of Ziyun lightning and began to harden his bones in an all-round way. He plans to harden all his bones into Tianlei bones before he leaves the pass.


    Not far away, Haoren, who was playing with the little girl, looked at this side from time to time. He looked a little appreciative in his eyes and thought to himself, "if you eat bitterly, you can be a master."


    Hardening bones is a very painful thing.


    Ziyunlei first passed the skin and flesh before entering the body and finally reached the bone. Before quenching the bone, he quenched the skin and flesh first.


    Yang Wu''s flesh and skin peeled off layer by layer. His bloody appearance looked extremely frightening.


    But he kept gritting his teeth. When the old skin took off, the new skin grew again and again. The bones in his body absorbed a lot of purple cloud thunder, and one bone began to change color, from white to lavender, and then to dark purple.


    The nine thunder quenching technique is unique. Otherwise, it can''t help Yang Wucui refine into Tianlei bone. After it collects Ziyun thunder into the bone again and again, Tianlei bone initially forms. Yang Wu gradually has resistance to the power of Ziyun thunder and feels less pain.


    His physical body became more tenacious, comparable to the semi Saint at the peak level, only one step away from becoming a saint.


    It''s not easy to take this step, because in terms of his current state, his limit has been reached. He must improve the state before he can surge his potential.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Every bone of Yang Wu is quenched, and the skeleton of Tianlei is completely formed. He has an immunity to lightning.


    Yang Wuchang stood up and let the sky thunder attack, and there was no more panic. He grabbed a purple cloud electricity with his bare hands, and the power of lightning was in his palm. He outlined a faint smile and said, "now I am not afraid of the power of sky thunder."


    In these three months, in addition to completing the quenching of Tianlei bone, his Dantian strength has been greatly improved, and his strength has quietly risen to the later stage of Tianyu realm, which is only one step away from perfection.


    Yang Wu''s foundation is too deep and he needs too much mysterious Qi. It''s not easy to make a small step in three months.


    Suddenly, a large amount of lightning power was absorbed in the deep, and even the lightning power here was absorbed by an inexplicable suction. Many purple clouds and thunder concentrated in one place and fell madly.


    Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and looked at the restlessness there. He thought it might be caused by purple moon


    Boom boom!


    The speed of Ziyun thunder splitting is faster and faster, and the dark Qi of lightning surges more and more intensively, forming a lightning magnetic field. It seems that there is a Thunder Dragon coming into the world, and bursts of roaring sound keep ringing.


    After a while, I saw a purple dragon soaring up and colliding with the lightning. The lightning was stopped by the purple dragon.


    "Yuyue broke through the realm of dragon change?" Yang Wu couldn''t help but say with ecstasy.


    This is a qualitative leap. Only by taking this step can we expect to launch an impact to a higher level.


    And the earlier we take this step, the more obvious the improvement and enhancement of the body will be.


    Kirin darted out from the depths.


    It glanced at Yang Wu and ignored him. His arrogant eyes were full of deep disdain.


    Yang Wu is too lazy to care about face with it. He only cares about whether ziyuyue can break through successfully.


    This dense lightning feast lasted for three days.


    The purple dragon finally took shape and roamed freely in this thunder field.


    A beautiful shadow came like a dragon, and everything in heaven and earth was tarnished by her.


    Yang Wu looked at the slowly emerging figure and felt very trance. He sighed: "if you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 840

    Ziyuyue has the body of jade muscle of Tianlei. It is a natural fighting body. It is like a duck to water in Tianlei. After three months of latent cultivation, it directly crosses the great realm and breaks through the realm of dragon change.


    It''s not an easy process. Many people can''t break through this small level.


    The stronger the foundation of Tianyu, the greater the probability of turning into a dragon.


    Ziyuyue''s cultivation talent doesn''t have to be said. What she cultivates is also the highest mysterious formula of Zixiao hall. She is stronger than ordinary Tianjiao and with the help of Ziyun Tianlei. Her physical body not only improves, but also accumulates enough strength to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Such an improvement speed is really amazing.


    After the breakthrough, the purple language moon looks more beautiful, and the graceful body is more and more flexible. The golden proportion of the body is good. The beautiful face is as glittering as jade and can be broken by snapping fingers. The purple hair floats and raises a gorgeous style.


    Yang Wu looked at the purple moon. It''s hard to imagine that he was the slug when he was a child.


    "Husband, look at the move." after the purple moon came out, she raised her charming palm and patted Yang Wu.


    Thunder palm.


    The momentum is like thunder, and the palm power is startling.


    Yang Wugang reacted that the palm power had been swept to his chest. If he didn''t hide, the palm would be printed on him mercilessly.


    It''s not ziyuyue who deliberately hurt him, but ziyuyue knows Yang Wu''s strong combat power. She is not Yang Wu''s opponent until she breaks through.


    Yang Wu didn''t hide, but he wasn''t hurt by ziyuyue. There was a Xuanwu armor on him. His powerful unloading strength completely unloaded ziyuyue''s palm power.


    Ziyuyue shot again, and her palm power was more than doubled. The surrounding ziyunlei was attracted by her, and the terrible thunder and lightning roared to Yang Wu like a dragon.


    This is the power of the dragon to change the realm. The power to control heaven and earth becomes more skilled and natural.


    In this purple cloud and thunder, the purple language moon is like an electric mother, which can control the ten thousand thunder here.


    Yang Wu didn''t fight back. He continued to use his basaltic armor defense to unload many purple moon attacks again. He smiled and said, "daughter-in-law, I really think breaking through the realm of dragon change can provoke your husband''s authority, right? Family law serves you."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu fought back.


    He has cultivated the body of Tianlei bone, and the purple cloud thunder here can no longer hurt him. On the contrary, he can control the lightning power here, and is no worse than the purple language moon.


    Yang Wu clapped his palm and patted and printed it towards the hip of ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue reacted quickly, kicked Yang Wu''s palm away, and then a series of powerful attack forces hit Yang Wu continuously.


    Whether it''s palming or footwork, ziyuyue is very exquisite. Every move has a lot of lightning power enveloping Yang Wu. The destructive power can be compared with the top little saint.


    Yang Wu also let go of his hands and feet to compete with ziyuyue, fist to palm and foot to foot. They were not easy to play.


    Ziyuyue found that it was difficult to get Yang Wu with ordinary attacks. She drank: "husband, pay attention. I''m going to use my unique skills."


    Lightning magnetic field.


    Ziz.


    Countless purple clouds and thunder gathered together to form a land of thunder sea. Even the top little Saint had to retreat from the terrible power of bombing.


    "Ha ha, I have to shake my husband''s gang today." Yang Wu smiled and released the lightning magnetic field. The majestic lightning force condensed and began to collide with the lightning magnetic field of purple moon.


    Boom boom!


    It''s the lightning magnetic field of Ziyun thunder. It''s about who has more Xuanqi and who can control Ziyun thunder here more easily.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanqi is only stronger than ziyuyue, but ziyuyue''s lightning power is better than Yang Wu. No one can do anything between them.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "let''s try your husband''s power."


    Suddenly, the power of many thunder and lightning suddenly condensed into a "electric fork", which was like a peerless weapon shooting at the purple moon.


    Ziyuyue stared at Yang Wu''s natural attack and was startled. She gathered the power of lightning to defend, but she was still pierced by the power of the electric fork. When she saw that the power of the electric fork hurt her, they all stopped.


    Yang Wu looked at ziyuyue proudly and said, "can you convince your daughter-in-law?"


    Ziyuyue shook her purple hair and said with a smile, "husband, you''re really powerful. You can play such a powerful lightning power without cultivating lightning power. No wonder you can sweep away the people of your peers." after a pause, she blinked cunning eyes and said, "it''s not so easy to teach your daughter-in-law."


    In an instant, there were inexplicable runes flowing on ziyuyue. These runes seemed to be born. Each Rune was like a "thunder hammer". Thousands of thunder hammers were formed and hit the electric fork.


    A series of startling sounds bombarded Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s electric fork seemed to encounter an enemy. It was broken by the thunder hammer one by one, which was difficult to pose a threat to ziyuyue. Not only that, the thunder hammer Rune also came towards Yang Wu. The power of lightning was extremely terrible, more than ten times. This is the horror of talent.


    "The daughter-in-law''s thunder hammer is Lei Gong''s, and mine is the electric fork. Is this the wrong thing?" Yang Wu exclaimed. All the sky thunder bones radiated dazzling light. Countless electric forks condensed to meet the block and staggered with the thunder hammer. No one can help anyone.


    Yang Wu and purple language month are enough, and there is no real need to decide the outcome.


    Ziyuyue will never lose the half saint''s combat power in the Tianlei domain. If she is outside and attracts Tianlei and her talent cards, she can kill the top little saint and protect herself in front of the half saint.


    It''s much stronger than it was three months ago.


    "Yuyue, you have made great progress. Your natural fighting style is really different." Yang Wu said, holding ziyuyue''s shoulder lightly.


    Ziyuyue leaned against Yang wuhuai and said, "no matter how fast progress is, it can''t compare with my husband. My husband is different." then she added: "my eyes are really good."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "when you arrived at Zixiao palace, didn''t you think about giving up your husband?"


    At that time, she practiced in the giant forces of the extraordinary world. He was imprisoned in the secular world. It can be said that one person was in heaven and one person was on earth.


    Ziyuyue said with charming eyes: "no matter where I am, my heart is your shadow. I miss the days I used to be with you. At that time, I always felt so happy. After arriving at Zixiao hall, I practiced hard every day. I''m not happy at all. What''s more... Besides, you looked at someone else''s body early. They have already been your people."


    With that, her face was like a ripe tomato, which made people couldn''t help eating.


    Yang Wu kissed her on the cheek and said, "at that time, we were still children."


    "I don''t care. People are not casual women."


    "Hehe, I was so wise at that time. I took your little girl early, but you often have a runny nose. It''s really cute."


    "Don''t mention it again. People don''t have a runny nose anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue became intimate for a while, and then discussed whether to leave.


    Ziyuyue shook her head and pointed to the depths of Ziyun thunder field. She wanted to go inside with him.


    Yang Wu nodded without hesitation and walked deeper with the purple moon.


    The Qilin holy beast rushed in from the outside. It roared at Yang Wu continuously, as if it didn''t want him to go in.


    "Husband, release your Tianlei talent." Purple Moon said.


    Yang Wu released the natural power of Tianlei bone according to his words. Many electric fork runes revolved around his body, adding a bit of charm to him.


    Ziyuyue gently stroked the head of the unicorn holy beast and said, "baby unicorn, don''t be afraid. Like me, he won''t hurt you or destroy everything here."


    For Kirin, this is its home. Not everyone can enter.


    The Qilin holy beast looked at Yang Wu, restrained his anger and rubbed against ziyuyue.


    As soon as they rode to the depths of the purple cloud thunder field, the lightning power there fell more intensively, and each path had terrible destructive power, which even saints couldn''t bear.


    Ziyuyue and Yang Wu have a good connection between their hearts. They shake hands at the same time and release their natural power heartily.


    The thunder hammer of ziyuyue and the electric fork of Yang Wu are intertwined to form a strange magnetic field, which seems to open up a world around them. Many thunder power flows around them and can''t cause any harm to them.


    Suddenly, the vision of heaven and earth appeared, and two virtual shadows emerged, like thunder and electricity. They were high above, overlooking all living beings, controlling thousands of thunder, punishing on behalf of heaven, and ghosts and gods retreated.


    Outside the Ziyun thunder field, Haoren''s old eyes broke through layers of obstacles and fell straight into the thunder field. He looked at the two figures appearing in the thunder field. He was surprised: "can the apprentice''s daughter-in-law attract such a movement?"


    Haoren hesitated for a moment and took his little girl to the purple cloud thunder field. He could see more clearly only when he got closer.


    Ziyuyue and Yang Wu were stunned.


    They didn''t think that their magnetic fields could fuse together and lead to different phases of heaven and earth. They just felt that there was an ancient inheritance, which woke up and captured some secrets of heaven.


    However, they are not strong enough to inherit these secrets.


    Nevertheless, their control over lightning will become more mellow and natural.


    "Lei Gong''s mother appeared, but we seem to have turned into Lei Mu''s father." Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing when he came back.


    "Hehe, maybe there is only Lei''s mother and no Lei''s mother in the world." ziyuyue smiled.


    "Lei Mu is right. You should be nice to me in the future."


    "Good to say, I will love you."


    ¡­¡­


    They flirted with each other and broke into the depths of Ziyun thunder field, which is a place where even saints dare not come in.


    Countless purple clouds and thunder are raging, and the destructive power is really terrible.


    However, there are still plants growing in these Jedi. It is a purple flower, like lotus and non lotus. There are 99 petals in total, emitting amazing holy light, and there are more attractive things next to this holy flowe

 Chapter 841

    Purple golden holy flower, this is an extraordinary holy flower, which can be ranked among the high-grade among the holy medicines.


    Each of the ninety-nine petals contains the extraordinary power of thunder and lightning. It is a holy thing that those who practice thunder Xuanqi martial arts desire. One can help them become holy.


    Although this is exaggerated, it is by no means groundless.


    Next to the purple golden holy flower, there is a pair of soldiers who are hammered and forked. They have been baptized by purple cloud lightning for a long time. They not only haven''t damaged a penny, but also look radiant and moving, emitting the power of lightning.


    Ziyuyue and Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the hammer and fork. Before they could take it, the hammer and fork flew up automatically from the ground. A glittering small thunder hammer and a double headed fork fell on ziyuyue and Yang Wu respectively.


    The head of the small thunder hammer is like a dragon, and the handle of the hammer is like a dragon. There are thunder and lightning lines everywhere, just like a Thunder Dragon. Whoever touches it will die.


    The electric fork is also quite strange. The double forks are as sharp as blades, just like snake and python teeth. There are lightning beads embedded in the center of the fork. There is a trace of power constantly released. The high-voltage power is frightening.


    These two magic weapons automatically choose the master. It can be seen that they have been psychic for a long time.


    After looking at each other, ziyuyue and Yang Wu shook hands with each other towards the two magic weapons.


    When they came into contact with these two magic weapons, the lightning magnetic field was released again, and the thunder hammer Rune and electric fork rune, the two destructive forces representing punishment, were intertwined again, with the sound of spring thunder and the sound of electricity shining in the world.


    Both ziyuyue and Yang Wu are blessed. The flower of shenting Tao is automatically branded with an instinctive magic power - controlling thunder punishment.


    This is an extremely terrible magical power.


    Of course, only when they are together and release thunder and electric symbols at the same time can they form the real power of thunder punishment, which is indispensable.


    Ziyuyue couldn''t help waving the thunder hammer, while Yang Wu cooperated with waving the electric fork. The thunder exploded in bursts, and the electricity splashed like a snake. The power of lightning caused by it was earth shaking and could shake the holy power.


    Qilin was scared and quickly retreated. His eyes looked inexplicable. It seemed that he couldn''t understand how the two people in front of him could attract the two magic weapons he had been looking at for a long time.


    The purple language moon moves like thunder, and Yang Wuyue is like lightning. They are performing a set of "thunder punishment". This kind of magic is not a war skill, but more mysterious than the war skill. It can only be understood, but can not be explained in words.


    The thunder field here is turned upside down by the two of them, and there is no place of peace.


    Haoren broke into the thunder field with his daughter. Looking at the young couple stirring up the lightning, he couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "these two little guys really have a hand."


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to use this pair of magic weapons, thunder hammer and electric fork. Even many strong people who cultivate thunder power are difficult to exert their full power. Later, they fall into the hands of the heavenly palace, and few can control them. Even if the heavenly palace perishes, this pair of magic weapons have not been taken away. They are not ordinary holy soldiers, but divine soldiers left from ancient times, It is said that they are innate divine soldiers, and some people say that they are made by God... No matter what kind of saying, it means that they have extraordinary abilities.


    Half a day later, ziyuyue and Yang Wu both stopped. Their strength was hollowed out and their faces were pale, as if they had experienced an extremely fierce war.


    "Put away the soldiers first." Yang Wu shouted to ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue nodded and wanted to put the thunder hammer away, but the thunder hammer didn''t listen to the call and wasn''t put away by her.


    Yang Wu also uses his mind to put away the electric fork, but he can''t do the same.


    However, Yang Wu is no longer a young child who has just arrived in the extraordinary world. He quickly responded and said, "urge talents and resonate with soldiers."


    Yang Wu took the lead in urging the talent of electric fork. There are electric fork runes that go towards the brand of electric fork magic soldiers. The electric fork magic soldiers have electric fork runes that flicker. After the two are combined, the electric fork magic soldiers finally have movement.


    Whoosh!


    The electric fork magic weapon didn''t go into Yang Wu''s body. It didn''t enter Yang Wu''s heaven and earth space, but directly turned into an electric fork symbol pattern and branded on his waist and spine.


    When it came in, the heavenly thunder bones all over the body made the same clank sound. This is the heavenly sound of thunder bones, and his heavenly thunder bone body was completely perfect.


    On the other hand, ziyuyue also learned from Yang Wu to urge the thunder hammer Rune to get in touch with the thunder hammer magic. The thunder hammer magic dragon was branded on her jade muscle, and a thunder hammer mark was added on her right shoulder. Soon, the mark disappeared without a trace.


    Divine soldiers choose the Lord, and all thunder roars.


    Ziyun thunder in this thunder area is more prosperous. Even Haoren not far away has to hold up a defensive force to prevent the little girl from being hurt.


    "Brother and sister are really powerful." little Nan was surprised and praised when she got Haoren''s help and saw that Yang Wu and ziyuyue jointly released boundless lightning power.


    "Do you want to be as powerful as them or even surpass them in the future?" Haoren asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Don''t be afraid, there are teachers. When you grow up, you will be more powerful than them."


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t expect to be better than my brother. I''ll be satisfied with half of him."


    "You will only be stronger than him."


    "If you lie to me, I''ll pull off your beard."


    ¡­¡­


    After ziyuyue and Yang Wu accepted the two magic soldiers, their strength recovered again and even felt better than before. They were overjoyed.


    "I''ll leave you this purple golden holy flower." Yang Wu said to the purple moon.


    Yang Wu didn''t cultivate Lei Xuanqi. The purple golden holy flower didn''t work so well for him. It was more suitable for purple moon.


    Ziyuyue said, "this should belong to baby Kirin."


    The unicorn holy beast couldn''t help but exult and swept to ziyuyue. His head kept rubbing against her, looking unusually intimate.


    "Qilin is a auspicious beast. With his help in the future, you will be even stronger." Yang Wu said sincerely for ziyuyue.


    I''ve gained a lot from my trip to the Tiangong ruins.


    The purple language moon smiled and said, "I am stained with my husband''s light. Without you, I don''t have such a chance."


    "We don''t need to be so polite. Let''s go out first." Yang Wu said with purple moon''s delicate hand.


    They left here together.


    Haoren has been waiting for them outside.


    "See you, master!" Yang Wu saluted with ziyuyue.


    Strictly speaking, Haoren is not the master of ziyuyue, but she married Yang Wu. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "You''ve all got a lot of benefits. You''ll have to correct the name of our heavenly palace in the future." Haoren told him. Then he looked at the unicorn and waved to it. The unicorn walked towards him obediently, his eyes full of fear. It was obvious that it had suffered a lot in his hands.


    Qilin comes to Haoren. He strokes his head and says softly: "The little guy has grown up. It''s time to go out and see the world when you find your own master. But it''s dangerous outside. There are many powerful creatures. You''re full of treasure. They want to catch you or eat you alive. You have to be careful. You must learn to keep a low profile. Even if you take that step, you just barely have the ability to protect yourself , I have a pair of purple electric fists here. I''ll give them to you as a parting gift. "


    Qilin looks at the fist he handed over. His eyes are touched. He opens his mouth to take away the fist and whispers to Haoren. It seems to be thanking the old man and saying goodbye to the old man.


    Ziyuyue looked sad and blurted out, "baby Kirin, why don''t you stay?"


    Haoren replied, "take him out. Only in this way can he take that step faster. Kirin is a auspicious beast, but he is also a holy beast. How can he stoop to a low-lying land." then he said, "all that should be given to you are given, and you can go."


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "master, don''t you have anything for me?"


    Haoren rolled his eyes at Yang Wu and said, "you''ve extorted so many things, it''s not enough."


    "Master, you can''t be cruel to your brother." the little girl interrupted.


    "How dare I?" Haoren said in a moment.


    Yang Wu grabbed the back of his head and said, "I''ve only been in the heavenly palace for a few months. I think I haven''t inherited the inheritance of the heavenly palace, so I left. My identity as a big disciple doesn''t live up to my name."


    The heavenly palace is a large area, not just a small area in front of him. He firmly believes that there are many ancient traditions here.


    Haoren said, "you can''t chew too much. It''s almost good. When you''re about to reach the state of star pattern, come back again."


    "Well, master doesn''t welcome me. I''ll just leave." Yang Wu said, pausing for a moment. He changed the topic and said, "by the way, master, I want to ask you one thing."


    "Don''t ask, I won''t promise you." Haoren refused rudely.


    "Xiaonannan..." Yang Wu hurriedly asked xiaonannan for help.


    Before the little girl could speak, Haoren immediately said, "fart... Say anything."


    Haoren is really angry.


    The little girl is the killer he hit. I''m afraid she can''t escape all her life.


    "I know where there is a mysterious essence, but I can''t get it with my current strength. I want to ask the master to help me, otherwise I can''t even break through the Tianyu realm. You can''t wait for death, master." Yang Wu begged.


    "It''s your own business. Being a teacher can''t help you." Haoren refused. Then he said earnestly: "since you can get the first three kinds of mysterious essence with your own ability, it''s your chance whether the last six kinds can be assembled. It''s not a good thing for you to intervene rashly as a teacher. You can take it as an exercise and overcome it slowly. Only in this way can you get the road."


    "No, no, master, you must help me. I can''t go there by chance."


    "Apprentice, if you want to be a master, you have to bear hardships. Don''t pick three pick four. There is no plain sailing in martial arts."


    "Oh, little girl, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    "Where is the xuanjing Qi? Take it as a teacher immediately."


    "War clan criminal family."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 842

    When Yang Wu came into contact with the people of the Xing family in the city of redemption, he had the feeling of xuanjing breath. He dared to conclude that there was a kind of xuanjing Qi in the boundary of the Xing family.


    The Xing family is one of the war families. He Qiqiang has a great background. The Yang family only has the share of being bullied. There is no way to challenge the Xing family. Yang Wu doesn''t expect the Yang family to help him, so he has to let his master come out.


    His master immediately sent out the "dream wedding dress", which is one of the top three holy objects of holy ware. In fact, it is only one of the top saints, and it may even belong to the existence of Tongtian level.


    "You boy want to use my hand to deal with the criminal family." Haoren squints.


    He knows clearly about the festival between the Xing family and the Yang family, which is why he said so.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I will clean up the Xing family in person in the future. Before that, I hope the master can help me get another kind of mysterious essence. Only in this way can I speed up my realm and touch the holy land one day earlier." after a pause, he added: "if the master can''t help it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Hehe, do you really think the master will be fooled by your inferior encouragement?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. It''s a big deal. I don''t believe I can''t get the mysterious essence."


    "The war clan, each clan has an extraordinary background. If the eight war clans are united, even the heavenly palace dare not underestimate it. It''s just a punishment family. The master doesn''t pay attention to it. You have no problem if you want xuanjing Qi, but you must promise to be a teacher."


    "What''s the matter, master? You said that as long as I can do it, I will never frown."


    "Win the name of the Dragon Emperor and raise the name of our heavenly palace."


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon King of the Dragon list is the top of the Dragon list.


    This position has always been the little supreme position that countless young Tianjiao people yearn for. Whoever wins that position will represent the strongest potential and talent of the young generation. It is called the first person to cover their peers. What a glory it is. Countless Tianjiao people have been practicing hard for decades, even nearly a hundred years, not for longevity, but only for one day''s fame.


    Haoren''s requirements for Yang Wu are not generally high.


    The 50-year-old dragon and Phoenix list represents the way to compete for the strongest little saints under the age of 100. Countless Tianjiao have long been waiting for that day. Once it is opened, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers. It is so difficult to dominate.


    Yang Wu has not reached the state of dragon transformation. Even if he has the combat power of fighting semi holy, it does not mean that he is invincible under the holy land. There are many peerless Tianjiao and snow hidden demons with extraordinary combat power. Anyone who takes it lightly will be the first to be eliminated.


    Yang Wu knew about the dragon and Phoenix list from sun Yong. He knew that his teacher''s request was not low. After hesitating for a while, he replied, "I will do my best."


    "No, you must do it. If you can''t do it, you''ll die!" Hao Ren wiped out Li Mang, especially stressed.


    "Master, don''t be fierce brother." the little girl looked at Haoren fiercely.


    This time, Haoren didn''t take the little girl''s words seriously. He gently pressed the back of her neck. She went to sleep unconsciously. He looked at Yang Wu and said, "in the future, the little girl will stay with me, and I will train her to be the best genius in Tiangong."


    "I can rest assured that she will stay with you. I will become the Dragon Emperor." Yang Wu promised with high morale.


    He doesn''t want to die, so try your best to meet his master''s requirements.


    After Yang Wu promised Haoren, they were ready to leave the Tiangong site.


    As for Jiang Ping, who broke out of the war tomb again, he shouted with great pride: "I am invincible with the territory. Who else is my opponent? What is the war tomb? I have broken through it continuously."


    At this time, Jiang Ping was miserable. His whole body was broken and bloody. Only that holy armor protected his vital point. Without this holy armor, he couldn''t live at all.


    Last time, he fled the war tomb with the benefit of speed. This time, he actually broke through with his own combat power, fought fiercely with the war spirit in the semi holy realm, and finally defeated the war spirit. He had a deeper understanding and got a lot of harvest.


    Jiang Ping dropped blood on the sword tablet and officially became a disciple of the heavenly palace.


    He said proudly, "I should be the first disciple. In the future, I will inherit the position of leader of the heavenly palace. Ha ha."


    Before his smile fell, Haoren''s voice rang: "you are the third disciple. The first is Yang Wu and the second is little Nannan. When you see them later, you should be a junior brother."


    Jiang Ping jumped up and said, "you''re too eccentric. Last time I clearly broke through the war tomb, you didn''t verify my identity. Now I''ve managed to pass. You want me to be the third disciple. I''m not satisfied."


    "Hum, do you still want to compete with me?" Haoren looked at Jiang Ping and hummed coldly.


    In front of Haoren, he was just a separate body, not a real body, but he still exuded an incomparably powerful power.


    Jiang Ping didn''t have such guts. He quickly whispered, "disciple, don''t be angry, martial uncle."


    "It''s not impossible for you to be a big disciple, even if you are the heir of the heavenly palace. As long as you do one thing, I can decide this position for you to inherit."


    "What''s up?"


    "Become the Dragon Emperor."


    "Dragon King?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''m the Dragon Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, Haoren leaves the Tiangong site with xiaonanan, Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    With the help of Tiangong order, they disappeared here and appeared outside the ruins of Tiangong.


    There are still many ice people guarding here. When Yang Wu and his party came out, they didn''t notice the existence of Yang Wu and his party. Haoren covered up all the Qi mechanisms here.


    Haoren preached to Yang Wu, "the ice clan are all slaves of our heavenly palace. In the future, if you have the ability, you can let them use it for you. At present, let them guard here."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    The ice clan is so strong that it is just a slave of the heavenly palace. When the heavenly palace was in its heyday, it was so strong.


    After returning to his senses, Yang Wu said, "master, I want to go to Tianyu city first."


    "Well." Haoren also has a reasonable side. He agreed to Yang Wu''s request.


    Haoren took Yang Wu and his party to Tianyu city quickly.


    Haoren''s speed is terrible. Neither Yang Wu nor ziyuyue can sense the wind, nor can they see the changes of things around. They just feel a hazy streak in their eyes.


    Before long, they came outside Tianyu city.


    "I''ll give you one day to solve your problems, and I''ll take you to Xing''s house alone." Haoren said.


    Yang Wu returns to his senses, bows to Haoren, and goes to Tianyu city with ziyuyue and Qilin.


    They didn''t go far, but they heard Haoren''s voice: "lin''er, don''t swagger in like this, it''s just looking for death."


    The unicorn''s movement was slightly stiff. Soon, it quickly shrunk and became a Mini Purple puppy. It could no longer see its identity as a holy beast.


    Ziyuyue was overjoyed, held it in her arms, stroked it and said, "it''s so cute."


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue walked to Tianyu city hand in hand. When they arrived in the city, it meant that they would be separated.


    "Yuyue, are you going back to Zixiao hall?" Yang Wu asked softly.


    Ziyuyue nodded lightly and said, "well, I also want to travel around the world with you, but not yet. I''m sorry."


    She couldn''t help tightening Yang Wu''s hand, and she didn''t want to leave him.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. The future is ours. Before long, I will go to Zixiao hall to welcome you out."


    "Well, I believe you, we work together, no one can stop it." Purple Moon said sonorously.


    When the two of them were about to enter the city, a team of people quickly plundered out of the middle city.


    They are the people of Zixiao hall.


    Before ziyuyue entered the city, Zixiao hall knew her news. This is the terrible thing about the giant power.


    Lei Xuyang is the leader of Zixiao hall. Behind him is Yigan Tianjiao of Zixiao hall and several old Dharma protectors.


    Lei Xuyang was in a good mood when he heard that ziyuyue appeared, but when he saw her coming hand in hand with a teenager, his purple hair exploded.


    The eyes of other young people in Zixiao hall were also full of jealousy. They wanted to tear Yang Wu to pieces.


    "Yang Wu, you dare to hook up with my younger martial sister. Do you want to die?" Lei Xuyang will never forget the boy who defeated him. He has been thinking that he can wash his shame one day.


    After seeing Lei Xuyang, Yang Wu smiled and said, "I''m in my youth. How can I want to die? It''s your defeated general. Do you want to jump again?"


    Lei Xuyang swept over quickly. He stared at Yang Wu and said, "get away from my younger martial sister."


    Ziyuyue stood in front of Yang Wu and said, "elder martial brother, please respect my husband."


    Ziyuyue''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Lei Xuyang and the young people in Zixiao hall were thundered, which made them confused.


    "Yuyue... Yuyue... What do you mean?" Lei Xuyang couldn''t believe what he heard and stammered at ziyuyue.


    "Are you deaf? He is my husband. I hope you will show more respect in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you." ziyuyue stressed very calmly.


    Yang wuru, who was beside her, drank sweet spring and was very happy.


    Slugs grow up.


    "You... You are the saint of our Zixiao temple. How can you be with him... This is definitely not true." Lei Xuyang still couldn''t accept this fact. Then he glared at Yang Wu angrily and said, "Yang Wu, get out. What did you do to my younger martial sister?"


    Yang Wu stood up, gently took ziyuyue''s shoulder and said, "she''s my daughter-in-law. Don''t worry about her in the future."


    "This is definitely not true, Yang Wu. Do you know the strength of our Zixiao hall? You want toads to eat swan meat, no way!" Lei Xuyang drank with a ferocious look, and a thunderclap clapped at Yang Wu''s face door.


    Thunder and lightning fly and kill everywhere.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 843

    Lei Xuyang is the Holy Son of Zixiao temple. His talent is no less than purple language moon. His fighting talent is also extremely strong. He is ruthless to Yang Wu. He shoots the purple palm print with lightning towards Yang Wu. This palm can penetrate the wall and break the mountain.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s hand, ziyuyue dodged in front of Yang Wu and took Lei Xuyang''s palm lightly. She shouted, "have you done enough?"


    Lightning flashes behind the purple language moon, and a purple dragon condenses and appears. The breath of the Dragon changing realm envelops Lei Xuyang and doesn''t give Lei Xuyang another chance.


    Lei Xuyang said in surprise, "you... Did you take that step?"


    Lei Xuyang grew up in Zixiao hall and got a lot of cultivation resources to reach the top level of Tianyu at the age of less than 30.


    It''s only a few years since ziyuyue returned to Zixiao hall. She not only caught up with him, but also surpassed him now. It''s really hard for him to accept.


    "It''s good if you know." ziyuyue answered faintly, and then stressed again: "I call you elder martial brother. It''s a friendship of the same door. I hope you don''t make it difficult for me."


    Lei Xuyang looked at the indifferent look of ziyuyue and was stabbed hard in his heart. He was very uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth and said, "can''t you feel my heart for you? The saints in the temple think we are a match made in heaven. Can you live up to their expectations?"


    The purple Moon said in a deep voice, "that''s your business and theirs. What does it have to do with me? I''ve always told you that I have people I like. You don''t believe it."


    "He''s just a layman. Why should he deserve you?"


    "Just because we really love each other, no one can separate us."


    "Well, since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say. Let him take care of himself." Lei Xuyang saw that ziyuyue had a firm attitude and didn''t want to say more. After staring at Yang Wu, he turned and returned to Tianyu city.


    He roared in his heart: "ziyuyue, you bear me now, and you will kneel and lick at my feet in the future. I am the future Shaodian Lord of Zixiao hall. You will regret losing my face for such trifles."


    At this moment, Lei Xuyang completely gave up his love for ziyuyue and hated her because of love.


    Those Tianjiao in Zixiao hall were also in a bad mood. They didn''t want to talk to ziyuyue and all returned to the city.


    An old Dharma protector said to ziyuyue, "saint, please go back with me. Saint is very worried about your safety."


    "Well, wait for me." ziyuyue answered lightly. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "if the two feelings are long, they will not be in the morning and evening. Husband, I''ll wait for you to pick me up in Zixiao hall."


    Yang Wu shook ziyuyue''s hand, kissed her on the forehead and said, "don''t worry, that day won''t be long."


    "I believe you." ziyuyue answered with shining eyes, hugged Yang Wu, and went back to the city with the Dharma protector of Zixiao hall.


    She looked back ten steps, and her beautiful eyes were full of reluctant colors.


    Yang Wu kept looking at her until she disappeared from sight. Then he started to walk towards the city. He sighed in his heart, "my daughter-in-law is waiting for me."


    Yang Wu quickly plundered into the city and returned to the restaurant where he had lived before. He wanted to find Qingfeng, white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong.


    Sure enough, when he returned to the hotel, he found that they were still here waiting for his return.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Qingfeng was relieved. She was too anxious for a while.


    At first, grandma told her to protect Yang Wu, but she made mistakes again and again. If something happened to Yang Wu, she would have no face to go back to Yang''s house.


    "Sister Feng, let you worry." Yang Wu said shyly to Qingfeng.


    "Well, I''m fine." Qingfeng said softly.


    Then, Yang Wu briefly told the white haired witch, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong about his situation and asked them to rush back to the Yang family first. He couldn''t go on the road with them.


    As for the three little saints, flying tiger, red devil and Hong Ying, Yang Wu has no time to pay attention. If they are willing to follow, they are allowed to go back with Qingfeng. If they are not willing to follow, they will disperse.


    Flying Tiger, Red Devils and Hong Ying all know Yang Wu''s extraordinary origin, and also know that Yang Wu and little girl have won a congenital treasure and have a bright future. They don''t choose to leave, but are willing to continue to follow Yang Wu and work for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu asked them to return to the war clan with Qingfeng.


    When leaving, Yang Wu must explain something to Qingfeng, or she will follow.


    They were alone in one room, isolated from external interference. Yang Wu said straight to the point: "Sister Feng, I''ll practice with my master. I''ll go back to Yang''s house later. You don''t have to follow me."


    "No," said Qingfeng decisively.


    Qingfeng is the incarnation of Luan Feng. She is beautiful and moving. She is very tall. Her blue feather clothes outline her concave convex figure incisively and vividly. She is a special thing that can make any man move.


    "You can''t do it," said Yang Wu, taking out his master''s spirit.


    Qingfeng is full of evil spirit. She is a demon saint and a protector of Yang Wu. She won''t completely listen to him until Yang Wu grows up.


    "My master is a person of Tongtian level. You really don''t need to worry, and grandma''s longevity may have been exhausted. You should go back and have a look." Yang Wu said in a low tone.


    Qingfeng showed a trace of sadness and said, "my grandmother asked me to leave. I didn''t want to see her die."


    "When you go back to worship your grandparents, tell her that I will take more heads of the criminal family for her to worship her." Yang Wu said seriously. After a pause, he said, "my master is from the heavenly palace. Grandma knows it clearly, otherwise I can''t leave easily from the Tianyu mountains. I won''t joke about my life."


    Qingfeng narrowed her eyes and said, "then I''ll wait for you in the family." after a pause, she added, "come back alive."


    "Thank you, Sister Feng." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    In this way, Yang Wu and Qingfeng parted ways.


    Even if Yang Zhenlong begged to be with Yang Wu, he was forcibly driven away by Yang Wu.


    This time, he went to the Xing family. There were more or less bad luck. He could never take them with him.


    Before separation, Yang Wu repeatedly told them to practice well and not to neglect at all.


    After Yang Wu confessed all this, he quickly left Tianyu city and was ready to meet his master.


    As soon as he left the city, he immediately sensed that someone was following him behind. He scolded and shouted, "get out of the hiding rat."


    After his voice fell, three figures swept out and stood in different positions to form a "product" shape, surrounding Yang Wu. They were the Three Dharma elders from Zixiao hall.


    The Three Dharma elders looked indifferent, and there was a sense of killing in their eyes. They didn''t speak. Their momentum hit the volume, forming a powerful aura, completely blocking Yang Wu''s way.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your saint getting angry?" Yang Wu said calmly, looking at the three men.


    He can feel that the strength of these three people is not weak. One senior dragon changed realm and two intermediate dragon changed realm.


    Such a lineup is enough to kill a top Tianyu martial artist.


    "Dead people don''t deserve to make people angry. Do you decide by yourself, or do we send you on the road?" the old man of the advanced dragon change realm said coldly.


    "You said the opposite. I''m the one who sent you on the road." Yang Wu put his hands on his chest and said calmly.


    "The little bastard in the realm of heavenly fish also dares to be arrogant. I don''t know how the saint would like a person like you."


    "Maybe you have a good skin bag. Stop talking nonsense and send him on the way."


    The other two intermediate Dharma protectors of dragon change realm spoke to me. While talking, one of them shot Yang Wu.


    Killer!


    The man poked out a sharp palm and pinched it towards Yang Wu''s throat.


    One blow kills and breaks people''s souls.


    This intermediate Dharma protector of the Dragon change realm has no mercy. Their holy son said that this son has some life-saving cards and must not be taken lightly.


    When the palm was about to fall in front of Yang Wu, Yang Wu raised his palm at will to block the other party''s attack.


    The next moment, he wiped a trace of murderous intention and said, "no wonder you sent me to die."


    Yang Wu fought back. He left a residual shadow. His real body had reached the Dharma protector of the Dragon change realm, and his elbow hit the other party''s heart.


    Bang!


    The other party didn''t even have a chance to react. His little Jihad was shattered by impact, and his powerful strength didn''t enter the heart position, shaking his heart into a pool of blood.


    His body was like a shrimp bow flying upside down, his blood vomited wildly, and his breath was completely cut off.


    The other two Dharma guardians shrunk their eyes, cold all over them, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and the word "escape" flashed in their mind


    However, can they escape?


    Yang Wu, like a ghost, caught up with another Dharma protector of the intermediate dragon change realm and threw an arm at the other party''s temple.


    It''s amazing.


    The strength was like a mountain, and the Dharma protector''s head was suddenly hit into plasma. There was no room for resistance at all.


    "How could he be so strong?" exclaimed the remaining senior Dharma protector of the Dragon change realm.


    Even he couldn''t catch the young man''s figure. There was no way to fight this war.


    Even with his strength, it is difficult to easily kill the other two companions. The boy did it. The boy''s strength is only stronger than him.


    He no longer hesitated and ran away. His life was important. If he lost his old face, he would lose it. It was no big deal.


    Yang Wu didn''t pursue. He had more falling moon bows in his hands. The bow body was full. The arrow feathers gathered blue light and shot out in an instant. The blue light was like a rainbow, and the arrow was startled into the sky. He drew a beautiful arc of life in mid air.


    Bang!


    The arrow exploded and killed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 844

    War clan.


    It is located in the center of the extraordinary world. They have been the masters here since ancient times. No giant forces dare to fight the war clan.


    The war clan is the royal clan among the Terrans, and Xuanyuan clan is the ancestor of the Terran clan. It is the oldest and most terrible force in the transcendental world. Even in the former heavenly palace, people dare not be presumptuous in the face of Xuanyuan clan, let alone provoke the eight war clans.


    Once, the relations among the eight warring clans were good, but with the change of people''s hearts, the conflict of interests among the warring clans became particularly different.


    The war clan punishment family ranks in the top three of the eight war clans. They are not only because of their prosperous population, but also because they have a punishment fire field.


    It is said that the execution fire landed from abroad. It is an eternal flame and has become the source of the criminal family''s strength to strive for self-improvement.


    Where is the criminal fire field important? It belongs to the forbidden area of the criminal family. Non criminal families can''t get close to it.


    Within thousands of miles, there are prohibitions and arrays laid by the saints of the criminal family, which isolate everything from the outside world.


    The Xing family did not dare to live near the execution fire field for fear of being swallowed and refined by the execution fire.


    In peacetime, only the younger generation of some families will be sent here to practice. The lucky ones can obtain the original power of punishment and fire, achieve the body of punishment and fire, and inherit the blood power of the punishment family.


    The criminal fire field is divided into seven layers, and the criminal fire forces of each layer are different. At least after reaching the earth sea realm, you can enter the first and second layers, reach the sky fish realm, you can enter the third layer, and the Dragon change realm can enter the fourth layer


    The power of fire Xuanqi in each layer is different. The weaker the outermost power is, the deeper it goes, the more terrible it is. After the fifth layer, even saints will be burned.


    There are almost no flames in the two outer layers, but the high-temperature smell is extremely strong. Even those who practice fire Xuanqi are still uncomfortable when they get close to them, and people under the earth sea realm will be hot to death.


    Today, the largest number of people come to the first and second floors of the criminal fire field to practice, definitely more than 10000 people. The younger ones are only 14 or 15 years old, and the older ones will never be more than 30 years old. At this age, they can''t reach the realm of earth and sea, and they won''t be promising in their whole life.


    They all wore handprints and frantically absorbed the mysterious fire gas here. Some people set fire to their upper bodies. His scream kept on and finally burned to death. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to it. Some people absorbed a lot of firepower, the breath was rising, and received a lot of attention.


    Here, people with excellent cultivation are always favorites. Those who fail in cultivation fail, and no one cares at all.


    There is a woman named Xing Jiaxin in the Xing family. She is only 18 years old. She has outstanding cultivation talents. She has reached the top earth sea realm and is expected to enter the sky fish realm within a year.


    She is known as the youngest queen of the criminal family and may be named a saint soon.


    She is not particularly beautiful, but she has a natural King''s domineering spirit. It seems that where she appears, no one dare to look directly at her. She rides like a dust horse among her peers, which has contributed to her domineering spirit. From small to large, countless halos are shrouded over her head, and countless young girls follow her. She is the queen, And everyone else is just a foil.


    On this day, Xing Jiaxin appeared in the deepest part of the second layer of fire.


    The ground here is like fire carbon. The strong fire gas is enough to burn any martial artist in the land and sea realm. Even if you use enough gas to defend, it is difficult to resist. This fire gas has a natural swallowing power, which is irresistible.


    The girl trampled on the fire with bare feet. She walked barefoot, but her jade feet were not burned by the hot ground.


    She was accompanied by dozens of teenagers, each of whom was fighting and struggling to resist the heat here. No one was as relaxed as Xing Jiaxin.


    As they approached the third floor, the girl raised her right hand and everyone stopped.


    The girl said faintly, "go back. Your strength is not enough to step into the third floor."


    There is no doubt about the girl''s tone, and others dare not violate it at all.


    "Jiaxin, be careful. There is no Tianyu armor defense on the third floor. It''s not easy to break through. Don''t force it. You''re good enough." a very handsome young man said softly.


    This young man is two or three years older than Xing Jiaxin. He has also reached the top land and sea realm. He is not only the leader of the young generation of the Xing family, but also an admirer of Xing Jiaxin.


    Another mature young man said, "Jiaxin, I''m waiting for you to break through the realm of heavenly fish." after a pause, he added: "I won''t be separated by you."


    Young people''s spring heart sprouts, like a light wind caressing a willow. As soon as it floats by, it is destined to be difficult to take away the willow leaves.


    The girl didn''t even bother to answer, but casually waved her hand and stepped in towards the third floor.


    The third layer is called "small fire off."


    This level has substantial flames. Each flame has the power to burn the sky fish realm. Those who enter the earth sea realm will die.


    From ancient times to the present, only a handful of the Xing family''s peerless Tianjiao can enter the third layer in the realm of earth and sea.


    Today, nvjiaxin successfully entered the third floor and caused the appearance of wanhuo coming to Korea.


    ¡­¡­


    Three uninvited guests came outside the Huoyu Taoist temple.


    They are hidden between heaven and earth, no one can feel their breath, no one can find their whereabouts.


    One old, one young and one young, Haoren, Yang Wu and Xiaonan have come to the fire field of Xing family from the distant city of heaven for only three days.


    "The fire area of the Xing family is the forbidden area of the Xing family. Are you sure the xuanjing Qi is in this place?" Haoren asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded heavily and said, "I can''t be wrong. My feeling is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Well, in that case, go in by yourself. Within seven days, I can shield the above feelings of the saints of the Xing family, so that they can''t find your existence. As for whether you can get xuanjing Qi, it depends on your ability. Don''t think I can give you any other help." Haoren replied.


    "Thank you, master. That''s enough." Yang Wu said gratefully.


    The little girl opened her mouth and said, "master, just get your brother xuanjing Qi. Why do you let your brother take risks?"


    Without waiting for Haoren to reply, Yang Wu stroked xiaonannan''s head and said, "xiaonannan, the master is also for my good. In the future, listen to the master''s words and learn a good skill as soon as possible, so you can help your brother."


    The little girl nodded again and again and said, "I listen to my brother." after a pause, she added, "in the future, I will be more powerful than the master. If he dares to bully you again, I will bully him."


    Haoren''s old face is black.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "that''s good. Now you''re better than the master."


    With that, he walked in towards a forbidden hole torn by Haoren.


    There are Saint prohibitions and holy array here. Outsiders will die if they break into it.


    Haoren is also good. He forcibly tore open a hole without triggering the power of prohibition and array. He helped Yang Wu successfully go in. His strength is really strong.


    When Yang Wu went in, Haoren flew up with his little girl. He took out a thing, gently lifted it away, and muttered, "canonization!"


    I couldn''t see what it was. I saw a streamer, which quickly shrouded the world and isolated the sensing power of the sage.


    "Boy, if you don''t come out in seven days, you can''t break in and save you." Haoren thought to himself.


    The Xing family has been handed down for countless years, and there are countless strong ones. Haoren asked himself that he would not be afraid of them, but he did not dare to be arrogant in this fire area Taoist field. This fire area Taoist field is a congenital Taoist field with terrible power.


    Yang Wu entered the fire area ashram from the edge corner, and the thick anger quickly spread towards him, and the blue demon girl on his chest became active.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let you devour enough when we go deeper." Yang Wu comforted by holding his chest.


    The next moment, he quickly ran the supreme nine xuanjue, sensing the location of the mysterious essence here.


    Soon, the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue gave him guidance.


    He quickly plundered into the depths of the fire.


    The fire field on the first floor is full of mysterious fire gas. The air is extremely dry and hot, and the more extensive the floor area is. Many fire plants grow here, such as sunflower, red flame grass, Xia Ling


    Yang Wu converged and rushed in quickly. Seeing these miraculous drugs, he didn''t take them to heart. His time was limited and he didn''t want to delay here.


    After skimming for a while, he saw a figure in front of him and quickly avoided.


    Before he could hide, he found that there were fire creatures fluctuating here. It was not a human race, it was a flaming tiger and a fire python. They could also occupy a place here. Maybe they were also horses kept by the criminal family.


    Yang Wu had to move forward carefully for fear of being discovered by others.


    Yang Wuyue went in and found that there were a lot of people practicing here. Every young man occupied a place and was practicing quietly. There were also spirit demons breathing evil spirits and absorbing anger. He sighed in his heart: "the criminal family is strong and reasonable."


    Ah ah!


    Suddenly, a young girl screamed. She was on fire. The fire was not small. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not suppress the fire. She was burned and screamed repeatedly. It seemed that the teenagers not far from her didn''t hear her cry. She was burned alive and died.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help his tongue when he looked at this scene.


    The temperature here is very high and the fire is very mysterious. It''s really easy to catch fire. The fire here is not simple. It''s a holy level punishment fire. Even if it''s just a small fire, it can''t be borne by ordinary people. If it can''t be refined, it will be burned by it.


    If the young girls of the Xing family can''t bear the fire, they will die in vain. No one will save them. This is the way for the Xing family to cultivate their younger generation and their way to self-improvement.


    "Cruel enough!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    If a family cultivates its descendants in this way, either the family will perish or the family will become incomparably brilliant. He understands the reason why the criminal family is really strong.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 845

    Huoyu dojo.


    Dark clouds have been shrouded here for many years, like a huge face of demons and all kinds of demons dancing. People who come here for the first time will be frightened by this strange scenery.


    A foreign teenager broke into the fire area, quickly passed through the first layer of the fire area and stepped on the second layer of the fire area.


    After arriving here, you can see the mysterious medicine King everywhere. Each plant is charming and delicious. The boy is moved by it. He just suppresses his inner impulse and continues to go inside.


    His speed was very fast, passing by the young people who practiced, and those young people could not perceive his existence.


    Many times, the young man wanted to kill the young people here, but he still didn''t do so after struggling.


    The Xing and Yang families have been hostile since ancient times. If Yang Wu kills their young people here, he will undoubtedly break the generation successor of the Xing family.


    Yang Wu didn''t do this. It''s not that he was kind and soft hearted, but that he knew the importance of things. His primary goal was to win the xuanjing Qi, and let others go in advance.


    Yang Wu quickly came to the depth of the second layer of fire area. He could feel that the richness of fire Xuanqi here was much stronger than that of the first layer, and ordinary martial artists in the earth sea realm couldn''t bear to come here.


    The fire temperature here did not pose any threat to him. He quickly came to the junction of the second floor and the third floor and broke in without hesitation.


    On the third floor, the flames of punishment fire beat from time to time. They are like black fire elves. They look very cute, but the burning fire is much stronger than the ordinary flame.


    After Yang Wu came here, he found that these flames were worshipping in one direction, which surprised him: "is there anything over there that attracts them?"


    Yang Wu glanced in that direction without hesitation, and xuanjing Qi happened to be in that direction.


    At this time, he could no longer suppress the blue demon girl. It had a strong power to absorb and bite the flames here. The flames here kept flying towards Yang Wu''s heart and were quickly absorbed by the blue demon girl.


    The power of these flames is a great tonic for any martial artist who cultivates fire Xuanqi. The effect is not too obvious for the blue demon girl. Only the small holy fire or the holy fire can help it advance.


    After Yang Wu plundered in for a while, the creatures here finally found his existence. A black snake Python rushed out of the ground and bit at Yang Wu.


    This is the snake Python in the realm of heaven demon. No matter whether Yang Wu is a criminal family or not, he can attack and kill as long as he enters his territory.


    This is the rule set by the criminal family, which is also a kind of training for the young people of the criminal family.


    Yang Wu thought he had been found. His hand was like the wind. His strong fist blew the snake Python''s body in half.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, more than a dozen snakes and pythons appeared here. Some of them spit out punishment fire, some pull their tails... Various attacks enveloped Yang Wu one after another.


    Yang Wu did not dare to go away. He was afraid that these snakes and pythons would send a signal for help. Only by quickly erasing them could he eliminate future troubles.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu turned into a remnant shadow, or fist, or palm, or foot. One snake and python were simply and roughly killed by him.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only a pile of snake limbs left on the ground.


    Yang Wu continued to move forward and looked more careful than before, but no matter how careful he was, he couldn''t bypass the people of the Xing family.


    This is the territory of the Xing family. There are many Xing families practicing here, and Yang Wu is the only way to find the mysterious essence. He will inevitably fight with the Xing family. He can only hurt the killer.


    Three criminal families were killed by Yang Wuge. They didn''t know who killed them until they died.


    "If you want to blame it, blame you for being Xing''s family." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    He is not a man who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he is not a pedantic man.


    Yang Wu continues to move forward. His goal should be at a deeper level.


    In front of him, a girl was haunted by flames. Countless flames kept disappearing into her body. There were black war lines in the center of her eyebrows, just like the arrival of the queen.


    The girl impressively came to the place where the third floor and the fourth floor intersected. The firepower here was strong enough to burn and kill Tianyu. She was still in the earth sea realm, but she was not afraid of these flames. She was really different.


    "I always feel that something attracts me. Is it the fire of punishment?" Xing Jiaxin murmured with a breath inconsistent with his age.


    The next moment, she walked into the fourth floor without hesitation. The flame here is not a simple flame, which can be described as a fire.


    Clusters of black flames can be seen everywhere, and the terrible high temperature attacks every corner. Even the Tianjia defense of the top Tianyu realm is useless in the face of these flames.


    The fourth floor of fire area is the place of fire.


    Here, there is enough original power of punishment fire. As long as you absorb and refine, you can have the power of punishment fire.


    The girl was wrapped in flames, and Zhan Wen showed inexplicable power. While swallowing part of the fire, she was isolated from the damage of other fire. This was her reliance to enter the deep level without being burned.


    Between the fourth and fifth floors, there is an empty area, where there is no half flame, but it is full of thick fire Xuanqi power.


    There are fire essence crystals piled up there. Each fire essence crystal is extremely precious. It is not only a small holy thing for cultivation, but also an important material for tempering small holy soldiers. The best fire essence crystal is a holy material.


    A large number of fire fine crystals here are one of the important mineral materials of the criminal family.


    This place is also an important place to dig fire crystals. There is a hole leading to the bottom of the ground, and a little saint of the criminal family is mining here.


    Due to the special environment here, the number of people arranged by the criminal family to dig fire Jingjing every year is limited, and the speed of excavation is also relatively slow.


    This month, only 200 Xing family members were excavated here. These people were sent here only after the Xing family made a mistake. Otherwise, no one would like to come here as a digger.


    Here are strong semi saints. They work to monitor these people who make mistakes and prevent them from embezzling.


    The girl came all the way to the entrance of the ore vein.


    After the semi saint who was sitting here sensed that the girl came, his eyes flashed a look of surprise. Then he glanced over and bowed slightly and said, "see you, miss."


    The girl waved and said, "no gift." then she asked, "has anything strange happened here recently?"


    Semi Saint shook his head and said, "nothing happened. What''s the matter, miss?"


    The girl frowned slightly and said, "nothing. Maybe I''m making a fuss."


    The girl didn''t leave here and sat down nearby.


    At the moment she sat down, her realm was impressively loose and advanced towards the realm of Tianyu.


    Black flames wrapped around her and formed a black fire cocoon. No matter who came here, it was hard to believe that it was caused by a person''s breakthrough.


    The half Saint looked at this scene and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really powerful."


    Others may not know the identity of the girl, but he knows very well that the girl is destined to be the most dazzling star in the future.


    Yang Wu entered the fourth floor, and more and more flames converged towards him. The blue demon girl in his heart was like a hungry child, eating madly.


    "Very close." after Yang Wu stepped into the fourth floor, he felt that the response of Taishang jiuxuan formula was more intense.


    "Who are you?" suddenly a voice startled not far away.


    Yang Wu was surprised. His inductive force covered a few miles around. He knew where there was someone and where there was no one. Suddenly someone appeared near him. He didn''t know.


    Yang Wu soon calmed down, looked in the direction of the voice and replied, "who are you?"


    Only the Xing family is allowed to practice here, and there are many descendants of the Xing family. They should not know each other.


    A young man in armor came out. He was very powerful. He was carrying a halberd and covered with layers of dragon scales. His strength had reached the level of senior little saint.


    The young man is somewhat similar to Xing Biyan. Even if they are not brothers, they definitely have a close relationship.


    Yang Wu looked at each other with a dazzling headband on his forehead and an amber crystal jade inlaid in the heart of the headband. It may be a small sacred thing isolated from the breath.


    "I don''t even know you. You''re definitely not from my family. Who let you sneak in?" the young man asked coldly staring at Yang Wuzhi.


    Yang Wu wants to kill the young man in front of him quickly, but he can feel that the combat power contained in the other party is by no means as simple as it seems. Unless he can kill the other party with ice blade wing, it is difficult to hide the attack in this fire area.


    Yang Wu quickly lowered his posture and said, "in fact, i... I''m an illegitimate child. It''s... The elders of the family let me sneak in."


    The young man said condescensively, "I knew that some people in the clan are becoming more and more presumptuous and dare to break the clan rules and let people in." after a pause, he said, "you are good. You have reached the top level of Tianyu at a young age and can enter the fourth floor. It seems that you have awakened your talent of punishment and fire. What''s your name?"


    Young people don''t doubt Yang Wu''s words. The Xing family has a great cause. Every year, some inexplicable teenagers are sent in. Most of these teenagers are the bastards of the old guys in the family. They have the blood of the Xing family and have not been recognized by the family. Only by secretly bringing them into the fire area for cultivation can they expand their strength, strive to be recognized by the family and become a member of the Xing family.


    "Go back, young master, i... my name is Xing Wu." Yang Wu said with fear.


    "Xing Wu, the name is very common. There are eight out of ten in the family." the young man disdained. Then he came to Yang Wu and said, "in the future, you will be the attendant of benshao. Benshao won''t treat anyone badly."


    Young people have big breasts, but they have poor eyesight.


    "Thank you, young master. I won''t treat the people around me badly."


    Bang!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 846

    The young man was not killed by Yang Wu. He had an amulet on his body, which was given to him by a monk of their Xing family, saying that he could keep him safe all his life.


    Yang Wu''s fist was blocked by this amulet. It was a holy amulet. Yang Wu was not strong enough to destroy the holy amulet.


    Yang Wu failed to kill the young man with one blow, but he also made the young man suffer.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s whereabouts have been exposed. He must not give the other party a chance to ask for help. It is reasonable to kill the other party quickly.


    Yang Wuzhan''s Qi overflowed and his fist strength was startling. He pounded wildly at the young man.


    Each fist roars like a dragon, and its strength can destroy the mountain and crack the ground.


    This is enough to kill the half saint. Yang Wu didn''t leave his hand at all.


    The young man of the Xing family was hurt by Yang Wugang''s punch. He realized that the young man in front of him was not an illegitimate child, but a person with evil intentions.


    The young man of the Xing family has reached the advanced level of dragon transformation and has the ability to fight beyond his level. After he reacts, he does not shrink back, but faces the world in anger. He shouted: "you are not my Xing family. Where are you from?"


    The young people of the Xing family, named Xing Bifeng, are the brothers of Xing Biyan. Their talent is not weak. They are much stronger than Xing Biyan and Xing biyou. They will have the opportunity to compete for the position of the minority patriarch of the Xing family in the future.


    Xing Bifeng fought back. His strength is very strong. In this fire area, he can master more punishment and fire power blessings, just like a god of fire. He continuously took amazing palmprints and blocked Yang Wu''s attacks.


    Bang bang!


    Xing Bifeng was injured before. It was not a problem for him to deal with semi saint, but now he was beaten by Yang Wu. His body retreated and his arms were numb. He exclaimed in his heart: "so powerful!"


    He clearly felt that Yang Wu was still in the realm of heavenly fish and did not reach the realm of dragon change, but the combat effectiveness of Yang Wu was stronger than him, which made him hard to believe.


    Yang Wu was eager to win. He didn''t give Xing Bifeng a chance to breathe at all. He shot with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent. His domineering fist strength ignored Xing Bifeng''s punishment fire, strongly broke his Dragon Armor and made him spit blood.


    The talisman will only work when Xing Bifeng is in life crisis. Under normal combat conditions, it will not work, and the number of functions is limited. As long as Yang Wu can kill Xing Bifeng many times, he will kill him.


    "If you want to kill me, there''s no way!" Xing Bifeng is the peerless arrogance of the Xing family, but he won''t be defeated so easily. He roared and urged Zhan Wen''s strength. He was full of anger. He mastered the firepower in all directions and took a crazy shot at Yang Wu. The power of each palm reached the semi holy power.


    Bang bang!


    Xing Bifeng and Yang Wu fought fiercely, and their fists and palms kept crisscrossing. If a fire dragon kept flying, its destructive power was really amazing.


    Xing Bifeng still failed to force Yang Wu back. Instead, he was beaten by Yang Wu, bleeding his arms and suffering from pain. He had to use Xing Jiasheng''s skill to save face: "I don''t care who you are, I''ll break your body."


    Burning palm!


    Holy skills can only be used when they reach the realm of star pattern. Xing Bifeng has half holy combat power, and can barely give play to half the power of holy skills.


    Countless criminal fires gathered to form a startling black flame palm, which photographed Yang wunu with the power of burning the sky.


    Advanced combat skills can greatly increase combat power, and Saint level combat skills are even more extraordinary. They can at least turn over ten or more combat power. The terrible palm power covers a land of several miles. People practicing nearby are shocked.


    Although the area of each floor is wide, the fighting is not small, and others can''t practice quietly.


    However, these people only think that which demon in the family is fighting with the spirit demon on this level, and they don''t want to come to watch the war. Instead, they stay farther away and choose a quieter place to practice.


    Yang Wu didn''t practice the holy skill, but he had a move like the holy skill, and his martial god fist was beaten out with all his strength.


    Pretty fist.


    Give up your domineering spirit to show your body. The surging fist strength carries Zhenwu boxing, which is like the sun and moon upside down and Xuanwu falling to the sky. The bully side, with terrible fist strength, meets the other party''s palm of fire.


    The fists and palms were staggered, and there were bursts of terrible explosions. Two distinct forces rolled and rippled in the four directions.


    The momentum of the fist and palm has not completely receded, and the new fist and palm forces collide again. In a few blinks, dozens of fist and palm forces collide continuously, and the destructive power caused is really terrible.


    Yang Wu was successfully quenched by Ziyun thunder in Ziyun thunder field, and his Dantian strength has reached the peak of Tianyu realm. His combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. Unfortunately, it belongs to other people''s territory, and the punishment fire with phagocytic power is endless. Even the blue demon girl is difficult to swallow it up. He fought with Xing Bifeng with all his strength and failed to gain the upper hand.


    Xing Bifeng was more surprised than him. His realm was much stronger than the youth in front of him. He couldn''t press the other party down with all his strength. He felt whether he was dreaming.


    After a long battle, Yang Wu seemed anxious. He came to look for xuanjing Qi, but not to create complications. If he could not make a quick decision, his whereabouts were completely exposed, it would be difficult for him to obtain xuanjing Qi.


    Fengshen leg.


    Yang Wu accelerated his speed and turned it into a shadow. He fought fast and hoped to defeat Xing Bifeng as soon as possible.


    Xing Bifeng''s speed is no less than that of Yang Wu, and he also shows a fire area gas field. No matter how fast Yang Wu is, he can easily fight back as long as he touches his fire area gas field.


    Yang Wu didn''t break. He chose to retreat first. This place is not small. He hid it first, or took a detour to win the mysterious essence first. Once he broke through the realm of dragon change, he killed this person like a chicken and dog.


    "It''s too late to escape now." Xing Bifeng noticed Yang Wu''s intention. He drank. There was a fire sword in his hand and killed Yang Wu with the fire field.


    Sword sea of the execution ground!


    Xing Bifeng didn''t have a particularly powerful talent supernatural power, but his understanding was a very excellent existence in the Xing family. He stepped into the field of sword meaning. Countless sword shadows were combined with the fire Qi field to form a terrible supernatural power, which was no less powerful than those talent supernatural powers.


    Yang Wu was shrouded in the sea of swords. Each sword shadow was like a sword on the execution ground. The sword reaped the head.


    The sharp sword intention caused a great crisis to Yang Wu. He didn''t think about it. He took out the HuangXuan sword and waved tens of millions of swords. The swords were like meteors chasing the moon, blocking the four square punishment swords.


    Yang Wu suddenly fought back. He still couldn''t block Xing Bifeng''s attack. Many swords fell towards him. Xing Bifeng felt that he would kill Yang Wu.


    Who knows, Yang Wu''s basaltic armor was released, and a strong "unloading force" was generated, which scattered Xing Bifeng''s attack, and could not hurt Yang Wu.


    "What kind of defense is this?" Xing Bifeng said in surprise.


    Yang Wu had an idea. He ran his defense force at full speed and rushed towards Xing Bifeng at full speed.


    "Death!" Xing Bifeng saw that Yang Wu did not escape and took the initiative to kill him. He waved a burning sword and tried his best to assassinate Yang Wu. The intention of the sword was condensed to form a long sword. Its attack power was enough to kill the half saint.


    Yang Wu didn''t fight back and let the other party attack and kill him.


    Jingle jingle!


    When many swords fell on his basaltic armor, it was like hitting an iron wall, making bursts of jingling sound, arousing bursts of sparks, and all the strength of the swords was removed by the basaltic armor.


    Yang Wu''s training in the war tomb finally showed his amazing power.


    He was only five feet away from Xing Bifeng. The HuangXuan sword in his hand fell on the ground, and the tip of the sword was drawn on the ground. A long sword mark was drawn on the ground. His sharp eyes stared at Xing Bifeng, causing great pressure to Xing Bifeng.


    "Retreat!" Xing Bifeng didn''t want to retreat. He didn''t want Yang Wu to get close.


    The enemy retreats and I advance!


    The speed of Yang Wu''s Wind God''s leg was forced to the extreme. Huang Xuan''s sword drew a fierce spark. The seed of sword meaning in his shenting road was very prosperous. When he reached the range of three feet of Xing Bifeng, the sword started.


    Whew!


    A sword with sword meaning pierced the eternity, crossed the long Star River and cracked the swaying stars. The power of such a terrible sword is no less than any holy sword skill.


    Xing Huofeng entered the defensive state early. He roared, his sword awned back, and the air field in the fire area gathered together to form a fire sword shield. Before Yang Wu''s sword, he recognized that Yang Wu was using their Xing family''s HuangXuan sword, and exclaimed in his heart: "is he the ''Yang Wu'' that Bi Yan said?"


    Huang Xuan sword is the top holy sword lost by the Xing family in their early years. Even if it is not a holy sword, it can have the qualification to become a holy sword, which represents extraordinary significance.


    Xing Biyan found the HuangXuan sword in the city of redemption. Unfortunately, it was occupied by the young Yang family. He couldn''t get it back. It was spread in the Xing family as early as now.


    Moreover, what Yang Wu did in the God of war city has long been spread all over the Xing family. The Yang family has a proud dragon, Yang Wu, who must be slaughtered.


    Associate with the basaltic war armour released by Yang Wu, he can be sure that the young man in front of him is the young man of the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, he felt a little late. Yang Wu''s sword broke his sword shield, the tip of the sword pierced into his chest, and blood splashed out.


    Whew!


    The power of the amulet was strange again, which bounced the power of Yang Wu''s fatal blow.


    "You are Yang Wu of Yang family!" Xing Bifeng covered his chest and roared.


    At this moment, he was ready to use the imperial edict. He must make the people of the criminal family know the existence of Yang Wu. The boy must be killed.


    "You know it''s too late!" Yang Wu should drink. The soul eye is finally released, and the third eye of the demon flashes in the fire area Taoist field.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    An invisible soul force broke through all obstacles and rushed into Xing Bifeng''s divine court. The soul force was like a knife and cut off Xing Bifeng''s soul.


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 847

    The punishment is more than the beacon, the form and spirit are destroyed.


    This is the Tianjiao of the Xing family, who was killed by Yang Wuge in the fire area Taoist temple of the Xing family. It''s something no one can think of.


    Yang Wu did not adjust his breath. He burned Xing Bifeng''s body with the surrounding fire, took his heaven and earth ring, and the fire sword similar to Yuxuan sword, and quickly left here.


    Yang Wu hid his breath and rushed to the fire essence ore vein of Xing family.


    When he was about to get close to the vein, he felt a lot of life in front of him. He looked down and said in his heart, "the xuanjing Qi is over there, so many people are there. How can I break through?"


    Yang Wu is not arrogant enough to ignore the people of the Xing family. Just a Xing Bifeng almost exposed his whereabouts. This time he should be more cautious.


    Yang Wu quickly observed the situation here. It didn''t seem as bad as he thought.


    Although there is a lot of life there, the guard is not strict. Maybe when they neglect, he can sneak over.


    The semi saint who was sitting here not far away felt a little. He looked in the direction of Yang Wu. His old eyes were full of doubts. When he got up to investigate, the fire cocoon suddenly attracted the difference between heaven and earth.


    Countless criminal fires surged towards the fire cocoon, and an extremely terrible flame burst out in the fire essence ore vein, and a fire dragon rushed out from under the ground.


    Roar!


    The terrible fire came out of nowhere. The fire reached the Holy Level and burned and killed dozens of criminals in an instant.


    "Run away, there''s a flame breaking out. It''s completely unstoppable."


    "Ah... This... Is this really a punishment fire? Why can''t I refine..."


    "The fire essence stone is on fire. It seems that a fire dragon rushed out of it. Damn it, it came too fast."


    "Only when saints come to suppress it can we escape first."


    ¡­¡­


    The pyroxene vein is completely disordered.


    The holy fire suddenly appeared under the ground. This is the fire power that can only exist on the fifth floor. These little saints can''t stop them at all. Wherever the fire dragon went, it quickly burned them into slag, and only a few people escaped by luck.


    "What''s the matter?" the half saint of the criminal family was shocked and quickly glanced at the mouth of the fine stone vein on fire.


    Before he rushed near, a fire dragon rushed out from the mouth of the vein. What a fire dragon appeared. It was not a real fire dragon, but a real fire dragon.


    It was majestic and magnificent. Its black flame body was thousands of feet long. It stared at the fire cocoon.


    The semi Saint old eyes jumped wildly. He lost his voice and said, "this guy is going for the young lady?"


    He dared not hesitate for half a minute, raised his fire palm and angrily patted the fire dragon.


    The startling palm power covers the sky of the fire dragon and wants to beat the fire dragon away.


    Before the power of his fire palm fell, the fire dragon opened its mouth and swallowed up the flame of the fire palm. The power of the fire palm shrank rapidly and could not pose any threat to it.


    If the fire dragon was wise, it opened the basin and ejected an amazing flame towards the semi holy back. This was the power of the real holy fire. The semi holy did not dare to stop it. He hid and drove away in embarrassment for fear of being stained by the flame.


    The ultimate goal of the fire dragon is not the half saint. After circling for a circle, the long body swooped towards the position of the fire cocoon, opened the huge basin mouth and swallowed it towards the fire cocoon.


    Bansheng was scared to death. Could the eldest lady have an accident? Without hesitation, he rushed over, palmed his claws, and tore at the fire dragon with all his strength.


    The ferocious claw force glanced at the fire dragon, clasped it on the back of the fire dragon, and tore it hard. It wanted to tear the fire dragon into pieces. The fire dragon was not the real body, but the power condensed by fire. The semi holy power tore up the fire dragon''s body. It could still gather quickly, and there was no way to cause any damage to it.


    The fire dragon is not a bully. Its tail threw towards the semi saint''s anger. He saw the raging flame power covering the semi saint. The semi saint was very frightened. He took out a mark and hit the flame.


    Black flame seal.


    This is one of the semi holy life saving cards. A damaged holy seal turned into a black flame wall to block the fire dragon''s tail and reluctantly resist the fire dragon''s attack.


    Half Saint hissed, "Miss, get out of here."


    The next moment, he also tore a decree, which was suppressed towards the fire dragon.


    The power of the imperial edict is very powerful. It turns into an amazing holy power, wraps the fire dragon in the past, binds the fire dragon in it, and prevents the fire dragon from swallowing the fire cocoon.


    After seeing the power of the imperial edict, the semi Saint swept towards the position of the fire cocoon, sealed his hands, shrouded the fire cocoon in the past, and wanted to take the fire cocoon away by force.


    He felt that the people in the fire cocoon were breaking through and should not be disturbed at a critical moment, but the fire dragon was so terrible that once it rolled over, the young lady would be dead.


    The power of the fire dragon is infinite, and the power of the imperial edict is limited. The holy power of the imperial edict can''t bind it for too long. It is burned into ash by its towering flame.


    Before Bansheng could take the lady away, the fire dragon rolled over again, and the speed of this time was amazing.


    "Miss, wake up." the half Saint screamed and forcibly sent the fire cocoon far away with an overwhelming momentum. When he faced the fire dragon alone, he clapped the strongest power with his palms and looked like fighting with the fire dragon to the end.


    The fire dragon was scattered by his power, but these firepower were not destroyed. They were swept in front of the semi saint. The semi Saint showed a tragic color and murmured, "Miss, remember to engrave my name on the family monument."


    The semi Saint broke out. He launched the mysterious formula of punishment and fire, and frantically absorbed the fire of the fire dragon. If he could absorb the power of refining the fire dragon, he might break through the realm of star pattern. If he couldn''t refine, he would die.


    The semi Saint absorbed the surrounding firepower with all his strength, and the fire of the fire dragon was absorbed into his body. He quickly felt that there was a different power contained in the firepower, and his punishment fire power was improving. He stared at the center of the fire dragon''s eyebrow, where there seemed to be a strange power seed, like an original fire power.


    "Is it... Is it the source of the fire?" the semi Saint exclaimed in spite of the pain of being burned.


    It was absolutely impossible for an ordinary criminal fire to hurt him easily, but the fire of the fire dragon reached the list of the holy fire, and his body was burned quickly, which made him scream in pain.


    "Refine me, I will defeat you, I will become a saint... Ah... I will never die, refine my saint." the semi Saint showed his tenacious will, forced himself to restrain the pain of death, continued to run the mysterious formula madly, hoping to adapt to the holy fire.


    His persistence is not without harvest. The power of his Dantian is rising crazily, and there are faint signs of breaking through the realm of star patterns. Unfortunately, the power of the holy fire is too strong, his body has been burned to the skeleton, and his head is about to be burned to slag.


    He stayed in the fire area all year round, and his body had already had the ability to resist fire. It was impossible for ordinary flames to hurt him, but the holy fire in front of him was too powerful, and his body couldn''t bear it. He showed a crazy color and struggled and shouted, "the day when I saw the holy way is the time of my life burial. Why is God so unfair."


    The half Saint roared up to the sky. When his body was about to turn into powder, he patted a powerful blow at the center of the fire dragon''s eyebrows.


    Shengwei strike!


    Semi holy touch met the opportunity to become holy. He mobilized the power with star patterns on the sky. The majestic holy power hit the center of the fire dragon''s eyebrows and beat the original fire power to the position of the fire cocoon.


    "Miss, remember to engrave my name on the family monument." Bansheng has no chance to live. He broke up the power of the original fire with the last blow in the field of saints and helped the girl in the fire cocoon. As long as she got the original fire, she will be able to break through quickly and become the most dazzling Tianjiao of the criminal family, Even if he dies, it''s worth it.


    However, when the power was about to reach the position of the fire cocoon, a figure quickly swept over and cut off the power.


    "Bastard... Egg..." half Saint scolded with his eyes closed, and his body turned into soot and disappeared in the fire area.


    The power of fire cocoon shrinks rapidly, and countless fire power melts into the girl. The girl''s figure is exposed. A slender and moving shadow appears, the majestic power of Tianyu realm rolls open, and the vision of 10000 fire worship reappears.


    "You can''t go." the girl looked at the fleeing figure not far away. Jiao drank and pointed to the past. The flame in that direction rose rapidly, forming a terrible fire wall and blocking the fleeing figure.


    The people who ran away couldn''t control so much. He didn''t pay attention to these flames and forced himself in.


    Just when he thought he could pass safely, he was shocked to find that the power in his hand quickly condensed the flame here, and a fire dragon appeared again.


    "Damn it." the boy angrily scolded, strongly pressed the fire dragon, and a blue Xuanwu roared out, devouring all the flames around, not giving the group a chance to condense again.


    Unfortunately, the power of that regiment is very strange. It not only wants to rob the surrounding firepower, but also the power of blue Xuanwu. It wants to occupy the blue demon girl.


    The power of the flame was released, and the pain of burning forced the young man to relax. The blue Xuanwu was also eaten by the fire dragon. The fire dragon angrily bit the young man''s heart.


    The boy couldn''t stop it at all. He was drilled into the heart by the fire dragon. The terrible power of the holy fire rolled his heart. Once his heart was swallowed by the fire dragon, he would die.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue, refine it for me!" the young man roared with heartburn pain and ran the xuanjue madly to refine the fire dragon completely.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 848

    Eroding fire and mysterious essence.


    A kind of mysterious essence Qi of silkworm eroding fire, and a kind of mysterious essence Qi like eroding dragon, exist in the fire field of this Xing family.


    The supreme nine xuanjue needs xuanjing Qi to improve its level. What goes into Yang Wu''s heart is eroding fire xuanjing Qi.


    The essence of erosive fire and Xuan Qi is condensed from the fire and Xuan Qi of heaven and earth. Its firepower is so terrible that it is burned into slag in a half holy moment.


    Yang Wu has a semi holy level of physique, and it is difficult to resist the burning of the erosive fire. Fortunately, he has a blue demon girl. It is a talent of heart fire and a root and seedling of immortal fire. It has reached the list of top small holy fire. If you go one step further, you can break into the list of holy fire.


    Blue demon Ji has opened her mind and fought against the erosive fire. She not only protects her heart, but also resists the burning of the erosive fire, and tries her best to eat the erosive fire. The erosive fire can help it become one of the sacred fires.


    When Yang Wu urged the Taishang jiuxuan formula, the turbulent erosive fire Xuanqi was devoured by the Taishang jiuxuan formula. Strands of erosive fire Xuanqi merged into the meridians and moved around the sky, hiding the limit of the Taishang jiuxuan formula. The fierce flame was incorporated into the meridians, and the meridians were extremely painful. Fortunately, the xuanjue has the ability to restrain the Xuanqi and did not let the erosive fire burn the meridians, He suppressed it in the meridians, without hurting Yang Wu''s meridians and viscera.


    Nevertheless, the burning pain is still enough to make people crazy. Once the spiritual will cannot be supported, it is possible to die alive.


    In addition, the biggest hidden danger is the position of the heart. A large number of erosive fire forces are concentrated there. Once the blue demon Ji can''t support it, her heart is burned, and even the great Luo immortal can''t save him.


    The girl looked at the young man who took away the erosive fire Xuan essence and turned into a fire man. She was not in a hurry to do it again, but put on a cold and gorgeous color and murmured, "deserved it."


    The girl thought that there was no doubt that the boy would die, so she didn''t need to fight again. It was not too late for her to seize the fire after the boy was burned.


    She has long felt that there is a unique fire power here, which is of great benefit to her. Only then did she choose to break through here and take the opportunity to attract strong fire to enhance her strength.


    She really didn''t expect to attract the fire dragon, make such a big noise, and bury so many people. Instead of half guilt, she was even more excited. In her eyes, the fire power exists for her, and no matter who can''t take it away.


    The burning man didn''t roll in place. He just screamed in pain for a while and ran wildly outside the burning area.


    At this time, the girl felt messy in the wind.


    This is the flame of the holy flame. Even half of the holy flame was burned and killed, and the other party was able to run away, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Stop, that''s Miss Ben''s fire." the girl couldn''t calm down any more. She yelled and turned into a shadow of fire to catch up with her. Her fingers LED together, and a pillar of fire blocked the past towards the running fireman.


    The girl was powerful and had perfect control over the fire. In an instant, there were seventy-seven and forty-nine fire pillars to block the route of the fireman, and formed a fire array to suppress and block the fireman.


    Who knows, these strong firepower not only couldn''t hurt the fireman, but also absorbed a lot of firepower by the fireman. If the other party entered the uninhabited territory, he quickly broke through.


    The girl showed a sullen look. She quickly chased after her, kept printing her palms, and slapped her palms at the burning man.


    She broke through the sky fish realm, and her explosive combat power is as powerful as the top sky fish realm. This is a top demon.


    Unfortunately, these forces are still not enough to hurt the fireman. The firepower she fought has become the nourishment of the fireman and has been absorbed completely.


    Seeing the burning man run farther and farther, the girl has a short dagger. The short dagger emits a sharp light. It is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. It is a holy dagger. It flies out and stabs the burning man''s head angrily.


    If you are stabbed by it, your head will be pierced.


    The burning man, like a long eye after anger, changed his position and escaped the assassination of the holy dagger.


    The holy dagger is the original holy soldier refined by the girl. It continues to chase and kill under her control until it reaches the man.


    Yang Wu is covered with two kinds of flames, one is blue fire and the other is black fire. They are staggered. If there is a battle between Xuanwu and fire dragon, fire dragon has the upper hand for the time being, and Xuanwu is at a disadvantage. Fortunately, Taishang jiuxuan formula can divide the power of fire dragon, and not only the Xuanwu has been swallowed up long ago.


    Xuanwu is also extraordinary. It hasn''t set foot in the holy fire, but it has the characteristics of the holy fire. It''s not easy for the holy fire to swallow it. It keeps growing against the fire dragon with the help of the Xuanqi and blood gas provided by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu completely ignored the contest between them and only needed to take care of his own safety.


    The girl who chases him won''t let him leave easily.


    The girl realized that the man was refining the fire. Once the other party succeeded, she would miss the fire. This was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    "There are spies!" the girl was so angry that she drank.


    The fire area Taoist field has the power to restrain, and the dynamic and static fluctuations are not easy to spread out, but the girl''s cry can be spread through the firepower, as if countless flames were shouting for her, and the Xing family''s children on the fourth floor heard it.


    "There are spies in the fire area. It''s amazing. Hurry to kill them."


    "It''s a great courage to act wildly in our Xingjia Taoist temple. Catch him quickly, find out his identity, and let him not survive or die."


    "In the direction over there, it seems to be Miss Jiaxin''s voice. Hurry up and never let Miss Jiaxin have an accident."


    "Slaughter spies!"


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Xing family on the fourth floor came from all directions.


    Those who can cultivate at this level are the strength of the Dragon change realm. They are all extraordinary, including young leaders and old generation figures who have been famous for a long time.


    "Where is the spy? I just came to kill him." a tall and strong young man rushed over with steady steps and shouted.


    With a pair of giant swords on his back and eyes like fire, the young man locked the burning man running. He was determining whether the spy was the strange guy in front of him.


    "It''s the guy on fire. Kill him." Xing Jiaxin said to the person on fire.


    "Well, kill him with one move!" Xing Gang said confidently. The double swords flew out from behind. The double swords crossed and cut out, and the crossed swords hanged the burning man.


    Xing Gang is an intermediate dragon change level warrior with full combat power. He can fight an advanced dragon change level warrior. He is full of confidence in himself and believes that one move can kill each other.


    Who knows that the burning man was extremely slippery. When the attack arrived, he was in the wrong shape and drove away. The power of the double swords cut on the holy dagger that came after him and forced the holy dagger to stop.


    "Kill!" Xing Gang shouted angrily and bounced in the air. His double swords killed the burning man again.


    Before he killed the fireman in the blink of an eye, the fireman didn''t escape this time. He chose to fight. A fist was blown out. The fist was as powerful as heaven. The sword was smashed. The fire fist continued to fall heavily on Xing Gang, who couldn''t hide. Xing Gang''s body was beaten away, and his body lit up with flames. He quickly became a screaming fireman.


    Yang Wu can carry the flame, which doesn''t mean Xing Gang can bear it.


    The girl came from behind and threw out two edicts in her hand. She scolded and shouted, "block it!"


    These are two holy Decrees with strong killing power. They have a very powerful killing force and ruthlessly bombard the burning man.


    The fire man has no way to escape. He can only harden his head to run the defense power. The Supreme jiuxuan formula is forced to the limit by him. The operation method of the limit week quickly differentiates the power that erodes the fire Xuan essence. His power is exploding rapidly, and the defense power is also rising rapidly. The strength of unloading is reversed to block the two falling holy powers.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the imperial edict was too shocking. It was like the thunder of heaven and earth, smashing Yang Wuhong into the ground. His unloading strength could only remove most of his power, and a small part of his power was pressed on him, causing him to spit blood again and again.


    The next moment, Yang Wu also tore open the imperial power. He hoped to escape by the imperial power.


    Unfortunately, when he tore the edict, the power of the edict could not be exerted at all. He immediately understood what was going on. He exclaimed in his heart: "Damn, how can the Taoist temple of the criminal family allow the edict of others to go wild here."


    Yang Wu didn''t fold.


    I can''t use the imperial edict. I can only fight my own way.


    At this time, the fire dragon on his body seemed to be threatened by the imperial edict, and even divided part of his strength to resist the power of the imperial edict. The power of flames rose into the sky and blocked the power of the imperial edict.


    The spirit of eroding fire Xuan essence has been born. No matter what kind of threat it is, it will instinctively resist.


    The erosive fire absorbs a large number of flames and condenses into a fire dragon again, madly blocking the attack of the imperial edict.


    Yang Wu also took advantage of this gap to absorb the essence of eroding fire. The supreme nine xuanjue swallowed the fire essence of the four directions faster and faster. The blue demon girl was encouraged, the fire broke out and began to eat the power of eroding fire.


    The erosive fire should not only stop the power of the imperial edict, but also stop the swallowing of the blue demon girl. Even the holy fire can''t eat it. If it didn''t belong to the fire area Taoist field, it would be difficult to support it.


    The speed at which the supreme nine xuanjue absorbs power begins to double, ten times, 100 times, 500 times


    A large amount of mysterious fire gas gathered madly, forming a sea of fire centered on Yang Wu. The sea of fire also contains the power of the holy fire, forcing the girl to retreat again and again, and the power of the imperial edict was burned clean. Those who came to the Xing family can''t get close to it. The fire is too strong.


    Once the superior jiuxuan formula absorbs the essence of eroding fire Xuan, the level will be improved, and Yang Wu can strongly impact the realm of dragon change.


    After all, he has reached the peak of Tianyu realm.


    In addition, his physical body can move towards the holy body.


    He was burned and tempered by erosive fire. It is unknown whether he can carry it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 849

    The fourth floor of Xingjia Huoyu ashram.


    This was originally the place where little saints stayed, and the power of the punishment fire was only in the small holy fire, which would not exceed the holy fire, otherwise all the punishment families here would be burned to slag.


    Suddenly, there was a sea of fire close to the flame, covering a few miles around. No one could get close to it.


    The people of the Xing family surrounded these flames and looked uncertain one by one.


    "Miss Jiaxin, who is he?" an old man asked the angry girl.


    "I don''t know who he is," replied the girl faintly.


    "Could it be our family?" the old man asked again.


    Only the criminal family can come in here. Outsiders can''t break in at all. The old man has this question.


    After all, over the years, the people of the Xing family have different opportunities in the Huoyu Taoist field. At the same time, they also secretly kill each other. Many times, the people of the Xing family turn a blind eye and don''t care much at all.


    When the waves wash away the sand, the real pearls can be left.


    The girl stared at the old man angrily and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    The old man said in fear, "I dare not."


    "Whoever takes my chance, kill him!" the girl said coldly.


    The sea of fire is spreading, and many fires are constantly surging, and there is no cut-off state at all.


    A teenager was in a raging fire and was burned to death.


    At first he was still crying and howling, but then he gradually calmed down and didn''t care about these terrible flames.


    Many mysterious Qi of fire kept gathering on him. More of them did not enter the heart and contributed to the power of heart fire. A small part fell into the Dantian. After being filtered by the Dantian, they became pure power and expanded the power of the earth and sea.


    The supreme nine Xuan formula gradually absorbed the essence of eroding fire and Xuan Qi. Its level was improving, and the power of absorbing heaven and earth Xuan Qi became more and more terrible. His body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth Xuan Qi, and he still couldn''t be satisfied.


    The Tianyu in Yang Wu''s Dantian has long been transformed into a dragon fish. It is like the emperor of the dragon fish. Its long dragon beard, thick scales and smart eyes devour its power freely in the earth and sea, and jump in the sea from time to time.


    Suddenly, the moon on the sea became brighter and brighter, just like the door of the moon, with strands of inexplicable holy light. The extremely powerful dragon fish rushed towards it. The dragon tail swung on the sea, jumped high and rushed in towards the door of the moon.


    a fish leaping over the dragon gate -- have passed a competitive examination.


    This is a sign that the sky fish realm has entered the realm of dragon change.


    After the dragon fish shuttled through the moonlight gate, it seemed that the dragon fish was washed by mysterious power. Its body became more and more slender and formed a snake shape, while the fish dragon turned into a dragon shape. The sound of dragon singing was startled, and its meridians were surging like rivers. Each hole was turned into stars, with all its limbs and viscera, They all exude inexplicable brilliance. Baoguang lingers all over the body, and the Dragon Qi rises into the sky and condenses into a thousand feet of real dragon shadow.


    Usually, martial artists break through the realm of heavenly fish to the realm of dragon change, and can condense a hundred feet of dragon shadow. This is the first type of martial arts. They have ordinary qualifications and ordinary foundation. It is difficult to continue to improve the realm; If the martial artists who have reached two hundred feet of Jiaolong shadow prove that they have a solid foundation, there is still a lot of room for improvement; If you are a warrior who gathers 300 feet of dragon shadow, you have excellent talent and strong potential, and you are expected to become a saint; The warrior who has gathered into a dragon shadow of 400 feet has a strong foundation and strong talent. He belongs to the pride of heaven, and his combat effectiveness is even more extraordinary; Those who gather into five hundred feet dragon shadow martial arts belong to the peerless Tianjiao, and the future martial arts path is extremely bright; There are very few people who have condensed into more than 500 feet of dragon shadow martial arts. Only that kind of natural combat body can reach this level when breaking through. They are all figures who may become a overlord in the future. It is rare in the world that Yang Wu has reached the 1000 feet level just after breaking through and is a real dragon shadow.


    Outside the sea of fire, the Xing family vaguely saw a dragon shadow roaring up. The amazing power was like a real dragon, which made them look pale and almost out of breath.


    They stared at the Dragon shadow and showed surprise.


    This sea of fire has the power of holy fire. Even semi saints will be burned to slag here, and the people in it not only didn''t die, but also seemed to take the opportunity to break through.


    They feel more and more that the people inside are the people of their Xing family. Maybe they robbed Xing Jiaxin''s opportunity to make Xing Jiaxin angry.


    Xing Jiaxin''s look became more and more ugly. She shouted, "form an array, isolate the fire here, and force the spy out of me."


    "Miss, this is not right." someone from the criminal family began to stop.


    Another person said, "let''s take a look again. Maybe my Xing family''s children accidentally offended the young lady and must not kill innocent people."


    Several Xing family members spoke one after another and agreed that the people in the sea of fire were the Xing family. After all, in addition to the Xing family, who else can refine the "Xing fire"?


    Why is Xing Huo unique to Xing family? This is particular. Xing Huo has the ability of "swallowing". Even saints can''t easily refine it. On the contrary, it will be swallowed by its swallowing power, swallowing Xuanqi, thus affecting his realm and vitality.


    Only when the children of the Xing family practice the xuanjue of Xing Huo, can they refine Xing Huo into their bodies and enhance their combat effectiveness according to the special operation method and the integrated blood force.


    It can be inferred that people in the sea of fire must have the blood of the criminal family, even if they are not legitimate children, they may also be collateral people.


    No matter what kind, as long as the children of the criminal family have received great benefits and improved their strength, they should be protected.


    Xing Jiaxin was very angry. No matter how old she was, she was just a girl and didn''t completely frighten the people here. She said coldly, "he is a spy. If you don''t do it, I''ll come!"


    At the next moment, she urged the battle pattern, and a force like the black sun appeared, and many flames surged towards her in all directions.


    The people of the Xing family bowed slightly when they saw the power.


    This is the natural fire of punishment, the sacred fire, and the inheritance obtained in the blood. This is also the reason why Xing Jiaxin has a transcendent status in the criminal family.


    Xing Jiaxin forced out a drop of blood essence at her fingertips. She said, "Xing Huo punishes the prison."


    Suddenly, the little black sun between her fingers changed into a big one, and a lot of firepower was attracted, which helped her form a devouring sun, snatched the firepower of the sea of fire, and rolled over the people who broke through the sea of fire.


    The power of this holy flame is infinite. Even if the saint is stained, he can''t get rid of it.


    This is the ultimate card strength of Xing Jiaxin.


    The black sun set into the sea of fire and fell towards the man in the sea of fire.


    Peng!


    Black Sun destroys the world.


    The firepower of heiyang reaches the level of holy fire. If it falls and burns like this, it has the power of burning heaven and earth.


    However, just as the terrible fire came down, a dark blue flame suddenly turned into a basaltic shape, opened a large basin mouth to take over the power of the black sun, swallowed it into the abdomen, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Poof!


    The girl who made the black fire spewed blood, and her breath shrank rapidly.


    "Miss!" everyone in the Xing family couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xing Jiaxin ignored them and stared at the shrinking sea of fire. She realized that the other party must refine her fire power, otherwise it would be impossible to resist even her own holy flame.


    All the forces of the sea of fire gathered towards the center, and the figure in it made a sound of "blah blah", just like the sound of dry firewood burned by fire, which was very clear.


    Great changes are taking place in the young man''s body. The impurities in his body are quenched by the holy fire. The body of the fetus is extraordinary and refined. The skin, flesh, meridians and viscera are full of endless vitality. The crystal clear body has incomparable tenacity and powerful power.


    The heart becomes holy and the body becomes holy.


    In Ziyun thunder field, Yang Wu''s bones have been tempered into Tianlei bones, which can also be called real holy bones. At that time, his flesh has been quenched to the semi holy peak, and he has been unable to go further. Now, after obtaining the fourth mysterious essence, he broke through the realm of Dragon transformation at one stroke, and his flesh potential has reached a higher level. His flesh has become holy smoothly, and everything is natural.


    Yang Wu only felt that his whole body was full of endless power. It seemed that he could reach for the stars and the moon, step on his feet and turn over rivers and seas. His power was so strong.


    His shenting Taoist flowers grew vigorously. The green buds in his Dantian grew much higher and turned into three leaves. There were three more crystal dew drops on each leaf. The earth sea in Dantian changed from the size of the original lake into an ocean. There was a nine clawed real dragon swimming. It was vivid, powerful and powerful, and its power was appalled to the extreme.


    Only when the nine claw real dragon reaches the peak state of dragon transformation can it condense the dragon shaped mysterious gas. Yang Wugang''s breakthrough in the state of dragon transformation condenses the real dragon mysterious gas. It can be seen that his foundation has surpassed many martial artists.


    The surrounding Xing family saw the famous young man with dragon spirit, and each showed a look of horror. They felt the pressure of saints from the young man, and had an impulse to worship.


    The young girl Xing Jiaxin looked at the young man. Her beautiful eyes were filled with incredible color. Her keen intuition could confirm that the young man had undergone some different changes. She couldn''t explain this change for a moment. It was not like breaking through into holiness, but there was holy power. Was it the reason of the holy fire?


    "He... Is he the son of our Xing family? But who knows him."


    "The boy feels terrible. Is it a saint of our family who has rejuvenated?"


    "It seems that he has just broken through the realm of dragon change, but why is he standing there? It makes me feel as terrible as facing a saint."


    "He looks a little familiar. He won''t remember who he is for a while. It''s certain that he is definitely not our family."


    The criminal family whispered around the boy, unable to confirm his identity for a moment.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "no, this little bastard is Yang Wu of the Yang family!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 850

    In the transcendental realm, Yang Wu''s name is not very loud. Even if he became the first king in the remnant space, he still didn''t cause much noise in the boundless transcendental realm.


    However, in the war clan circle, Yang Wu''s name has been quite famous, no less than those peerless Tianjiao a hundred years ago. He and Xuanyuan Fire Dance climbed to the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, and with the power of Tianyu realm, he even killed many small saints and even half saints, becoming the target of the first criminal family.


    Many people in the Xing family have never seen Yang Wu, but they have already seen Yang Wu''s portrait, but not many people can remember it.


    Until one of the young Xing family who had participated in the trip to the God of War Tower recognized Yang Wu, the Xing family here completely fried the pot.


    The Xing family and the Yang family have not dealt with each other for a long time, and Yang Wu''s strong rise is a thorn in the Xing family''s eye. He wants to get rid of him first and then quickly.


    "Little bastard, how did you run into the fire area of our Xing family? It''s really brave." a little saint of the Xing family was surprised, raised a startling palm and patted it angrily at Yang Wu.


    The palm power startles the sky and the fire is raging.


    This is an attack from a high-level little saint, which ordinary people can take.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to realize that the power of this palm was hanging over his head. In the blink of an eye, he had clapped it at him.


    Bang!


    The majestic palm print fell, causing the ground to crack rapidly and form a deep pit.


    "Yang Wu is not as good as this." after the senior little saint of the Xing family succeeded, he showed his disdain.


    When his attack power disappeared, the young man stood unharmed, twisted his neck, looked at the senior little saint and said, "are you scratching me?"


    The Xing family were stunned.


    They all heard that Yang Wu was very powerful, but when they saw that Yang Wu was so young, they felt that the other party could be powerful. Now they finally saw Yang Wu''s strength with their own eyes. The full blow of the senior little Saint could not hurt him, even the top little Saint could not do it.


    "You step back and wait for me to take this son." the old man of the Xing family said faintly.


    This is a little Saint at the peak, one step away from the semi saint. After he said it, he turned into a black Firebird and pecked at Yang Wu.


    Immortal fire palm!


    The peak little saint was merciless. He used all his strength as soon as he shot, which was almost comparable to the combat power of semi saint. In an instant, he fell in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu still didn''t dodge and didn''t run his defense force. He let this blow peck him.


    A dull sound of shock sounded, and the flaming palm of fire burst, and its power was more than dozens of times stronger than the man who had just launched the attack.


    People don''t understand why Yang Wu doesn''t hide. Is it because he is arrogant or can''t react?


    When the power of this attack also disappeared, the tall and straight figure still stood in place, motionless, as if it had not been hurt at all.


    "What!" the people of the Xing family lost their voice and exclaimed.


    Xing Jiaxin immediately ordered: "kill him with all your strength and call shenglao over."


    Xing Jiaxin realized that Yang Wu was terrible and extremely powerful. He had to deal with him with all his strength. He could not underestimate the enemy.


    "Kill him together." Xiao Sheng, the top of the Xing family, roared, took out the soldiers and tried his best to kill Yang Wu.


    Other little saints of the criminal family also shot one after another and dared not leave any strength. The overwhelming firepower shrouded Yang Wu in the past, and the momentum formed was almost no less than the sea of fire just caused by him.


    Yang Wu still didn''t hide and let these forces fall on him. Looking at these forces, he outlined a trace of madness and murmured, "how strong is the body of sanctification? I''ll try it."


    Boom boom!


    These terrible attacks fell and sank a boundary. If it were not for the blessing of holy power, this place would be completely erased by them.


    The people of the Xing family attacked and attacked again and again. Even if they didn''t make a move, they must completely wipe out Yang Wu.


    After a while, they found that there was no movement of Yang Wu, so they stopped.


    A figure came out slowly from the deep pit. Except that he was a little messy, he was not hurt at all. How extraordinary his tough skin and flesh was full of crystal holy Qi.


    "How could it be!" the criminal family were shocked.


    Their joint attack will be killed even if the semi Saint does not resist. Why is Yang Wu undamaged? Has he become a saint?


    "Enough, it''s me." Yang Wu said faintly, and his body disappeared in place.


    Bang bang!


    Several great heads were blasted by Yang Wu. They died without even responding. Such fierce means of killing are terrible.


    Xing Jiaxin reacted quickly. She quickly stepped back and tore a decree in her hand again. She had the power to kill Yang Wuhong.


    Yang Wu felt that the holy power had suppressed him. This time, there was no erosive fire Xuanqi to stop him. He looked up at the power and shouted, "If heaven stops me, I will break this day!"


    Yang Wu''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his spirit was incomparable. A fist like a dragon waved up, and the ten thousand feet of fist power wreaked havoc in the sky and collided with holy power.


    Dong!


    Just like the sound of spring thunder, the power scattered and drove away. A human figure was shocked to submerge under the ground and soon rose into the sky. A fist that could not be captured by people was played, containing an invincible will beyond the limit, which made the holy power tremble.


    "Imperial edict can''t help him, you go back quickly." Xing Jiaxin Jiao shouted.


    The people of the Xing family were frightened. Even if Yang Wu didn''t have the power of saints, he also had semi holy combat power. They couldn''t fight with him at all. Without saying a word, they quickly fled here.


    However, Yang Wu would not let them go like this. He blew the power of the imperial edict and kicked several feet at the escaped Xing family in the air.


    Fengshen leg.


    After his body became holy, the talent power of Fengshen legs increased by more than one level, and his legs turned into a storm and hanged his family.


    Ah ah!


    They were attacked by the power of leg awn, their bodies were torn by the storm, and blood splashed wildly. No one could stop this powerful killing force.


    There was a force coming towards Xing Jiaxin, but she had too many edicts to stay with her. The holy power blessed her and swept her away quickly.


    At the same time, she crushed a jade tube and shouted, "uncle, come out to kill spies."


    Who knows, her jade tube didn''t seem to play any role, and her holy uncle didn''t really appear.


    "How could this happen?" Xing Jiaxin didn''t understand.


    The jade tube drops the life essence of the saint. Once it is damaged, the saint will feel it and can quickly come to the rescue, but it is useless at the moment. No wonder she is so shocked.


    She wondered if she had taken a fake jade tube?


    Xing Jiaxin quickly regained her composure. She took out the imperial edict again, dropped her own blood essence, threw it high into the sky, and drank loudly: "please come to Saint uncle''s will."


    This time, driven by her blood essence, a saint''s will came, and a figure appeared in front of her. The figure was very hazy and could not see his appearance at all.


    "Uncle Sheng, the jade tube you gave me is useless. There are powerful spies infiltrating the fire area and need rescue." Xing Jiaxin said anxiously.


    The condensed figure felt the situation of the four sides. He replied faintly: "this world is temporarily blocked. It seems that someone is against our Xing family."


    With that, he made a palm with his hands and hit the sky. The mysterious fire gas around him was pulled by him, forming an extremely majestic force and hitting the sky hard.


    However, his palm power was like beating on cotton, which could not make any movement.


    "Who can''t get along with my family?" the sage was surprised and shouted.


    The terrible Shengwei frightened the Xing family''s children in the fire area. They don''t know what happened.


    On the fourth floor, Yang Wu has rushed out.


    After he became a saint, he didn''t forget himself. He left here first. Once the saint of the criminal family reacted, he couldn''t run away.


    Yang Wu''s speed is very fast, which has exceeded the imagination of small saints. Even half saints are not as good as half saints, which is between saints and half saints.


    "Seven days should be almost over. If you can''t escape, the master will really die." Yang Wu knew his master''s coldness very well, and he must leave here as soon as possible.


    When he reached the second floor, a holy power angrily hit him towards his position.


    The power of Shengwei came rapidly. Even semi saints might not be able to react, but Yang Wu sensed it. He twisted away and avoided this shocking blow.


    A virtual shadow came striding in the air, and a holy voice sounded: "where are the rats that dare to act wildly in the territory of our criminal family?"


    The saint''s will was empty, and the earth shaking palm shrouded Yang Wu, not giving Yang Wu a chance to dodge.


    This is not the presence of saints, but this power can not be stopped by semi saints.


    Yang Wu had nowhere to hide. He shouted, "it''s just a matter of willpower. Where''s the strength to cry and howl."


    Yang Wu took a step forward. His strength was like the outbreak of a flood. The Xuanqi of Dantian rushed to fight a bull. Wu Shenquan waved out. With an invincible will, he wanted to completely explode the world.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    At this moment, Yang Wu can finally show the uniqueness of Kungfu. Zhenwu reverses the sun and moon and breaks the stars. His power is appalled to the extreme.


    Yang Wu''s fist strength is a little more powerful, and it''s so strong that people point out.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the sage''s will was strongly blocked by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit rushed into the sky. He stepped forward again and again, punching out one after another. Even saints looked at him with that deadly strength.


    "You''re just a little saint. You have such combat power. You can''t stay."


    "You have to keep it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 851

    The power of the imperial edict has one tenth of the power of saints, which is the power shelter given by many saints to important future generations.


    Even half saints can''t resist such power.


    In the realm of star pattern, earth shaking changes will take place. Even a ray of holy power has extremely strong combat power.


    As soon as Yang Wu broke through the realm of dragon transformation, he had the fighting power against the will of saints, which is unimaginable to others.


    Yang Wu got the mysterious essence of eroding fire, and the blue demon girl of heart fire became the holy fire. It gave feedback to Yang Wu''s blood power, quenched Yang Wu''s flesh, burned all impurities, and transformed into a holy body. Even if he was not baptized by the power of star pattern, he also had extraordinary combat power. He became more and more powerful with his sanctified flesh and perceived boxing power.


    He punched again and again, accompanied by amazing disfigurement, which made the second layer of the fire tremble continuously.


    Fortunately, all the Xing family''s children here have been emptied out, and there is still power imprisonment, otherwise this land of fire will be greatly damaged.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is like a pretty dragon growing up at the beginning. He is incredibly domineering. The firepower in all directions is pulled by him. The power is stronger than one wave. He forces the will of the sage and has no intention of giving in at all.


    Xing Jiaxin, who did not leave in the distance, stared at the scene. She lost her voice and said, "his flesh has become holy!"


    Sanctification of the flesh is an extremely difficult path.


    Many martial artists want to get through this path before becoming saints. They have to go through painful quenching again and again, and have the opportunity to change after breaking through the limit. Otherwise, if they fail to harden, they will leave hidden diseases on their body, which is not worth the loss.


    The imperial edict lasted for a limited time. It was blown up by Yang Wu.


    Before the saint''s will disappeared, he detonated the last force of will, and he roared: "Whoever forbids me to block the criminal family field must pay a price."


    The saint''s will was shocked, and the movement caused was too big. Yang Wu was blown up and rolled away. If he hadn''t removed a lot of power from the basaltic armor, he would have been injured.


    After all, this is the Taoist field of the criminal family. The will of the criminal family saints exploded here, and the criminal family saints were still aware of it.


    The saint of Xing family, who guarded the heaven and earth, swept out of the fifth floor of the fire area. He aroused the restraining power of the fire area, formed an extremely strong palm print and clapped it up high in the air. He saw that one palm print carried a black flame and turned into a fire evil god. His ferocious appearance was extremely shocked and collided with the things banned in the fire area.


    Boom!


    High above the sky, it exploded, and the terrible sound of turbulence made all the creatures in the fire area feel pain in their eardrums, and some even fainted directly.


    This is the real power of saints, which ordinary people can stop.


    Outside the fire area, Haoren poked out a hand and took back his forbidden things. His old face showed a faint smile and said, "I''ve still been found. What did the boy do to cause such a big noise?"


    His small hands are extremely hidden, and ordinary saints can''t find them unless they are deliberately induced.


    "Who is sacred? Dare to violate the forbidden area of our Xing family." the sage of the Xing family soared out like a group of bright sun, and the holy sound shocked all the fields.


    Yang Wu was frightened.


    Without any delay, he rushed out of the fire area quickly.


    Although he was sanctified in flesh, he was far from a real saint.


    "Spies don''t run away." Xing Jiaxin has been paying attention to Yang Wu''s movements. When Yang Wu ran away, she lost three edicts. This is her last edict.


    The three imperial edicts suppressed Yang Wu''s position.


    This time, the imperial edict did not contain her blood essence, only released holy power, and no will power came, but it was enough to stop Yang Wu for a moment.


    "Get away from me." Yang Wu shouted, punching like a dragon. He was full of will in his boxing and crushed the three imperial edicts.


    Yang Wu was full of energy, and his fist power was very powerful. He collided heavily with the imperial power.


    The imperial edict power is not broken at one blow. Yang Wu must fight with his fists continuously, otherwise he may be suppressed by them.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to have any reservation. One punch after another, the anger around him was controlled by him, forming an extremely powerful gas field. The flints around him were crushed into powder by his power.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu hit seventy-seven and forty-nine punches in one breath, and finally blew up the power of the imperial edict.


    He expended a lot of strength. He tried his best to resist every punch. It has proved that he is very strong.


    Yang Wu was ready to run away again, but a holy power hit him.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu had no chance to guard against it. He was severely blasted behind his back. His body flew thousands of feet away. His life and death were unknown.


    The saint of the Xing family grabbed him every other space. Even if Yang Wu was dead, he would let him break into pieces. Moreover, he also realized that the other party still had a strong breath of life and didn''t really die.


    Seeing that his strength was about to fall on Yang Wu, a force forcefully tore the prohibition of the fire field, first fell on Yang Wu and quickly took Yang Wu away from here.


    The saint of the Xing family shouted angrily, "don''t go away, thief."


    The next moment, he led the holy power prohibition and blocked it towards the incoming power.


    However, the power that came in came quickly and retreated quickly. His power had no time to stop it. He watched Yang Wu be taken away from the fire area.


    "Asshole!" the saint of the Xing family shouted, turned into a flame and quickly chased out.


    When a saint is angry, heaven and earth are shocked.


    This criminal saint is not an ordinary saint, but has reached the realm of five patterns and star patterns, and his strength is quite strong.


    Outside the fire area, there are also Xing family saints coming.


    There was such a big movement here. The Xing family was not too far away from here. Some saints sensed the changes here and quickly came to support them.


    After Haoren rescued Yang Wu, he saw that Yang Wu was not dead, wiped a rare smile and said, "not bad, no wonder there was so much noise."


    Then he took Yang Wu and his little girl and left here slowly.


    His movements looked very slow, but in fact they were surprisingly fast. The space was torn by his Qi machine, and his figure disappeared into it, thousands of miles in a step.


    But before he completely entered it, the attack of the saint of the criminal family had come.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t escape."


    "Offend me and die."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy sound is startling and murderous.


    The power of the three saints angrily blasted at Haoren''s position, and the startling power seemed to break the world.


    "Be determined!" Haoren looked back and gently pointed out. One side of the invisible power condensed and quickly locked the space. The three waves of saints'' attacks blew on the space, and the space was undamaged, and he had gone with Yang Wu and his little girl.


    When the holy power disappeared, the world returned to calm, leaving only three saints standing in the air. They showed surprise and couldn''t believe that the enemy slipped away from under their eyes.


    "Who in the end is sacred and can''t live with our Xing family?" Xing Mingyang said in a deep voice.


    This is Yang Taihe''s old enemy. His strength has become stronger than before. The eight star patterns appear behind him, showing his strength.


    "Someone sneaked into the fire area of our family, and I asked someone to ask." the saint in black who came out of the fire area said, and then summoned Xing Jiaxin out to ask.


    The saint of the Xing family, named Xing jionghui, is a strong man sitting in the fire.


    The other is Xing Xun, whose strength is only one notch weaker than Xing Mingyang.


    Xing Jiaxin came to the three saints without showing any stage fright. She looked at them and said, "it''s Yang Wu of the Yang family. He took away my original fire power in the fire essence."


    "Yang Wu? The younger generation of the Yang family?" Xing Xun wondered.


    "It''s the boy who gets a thousand knives. How dare he be so bold!" Xing Mingyang roared.


    Yang Taihe can''t get rid of his difficulties. Xing Mingyang is very impressed by the rising star of the Yang family.


    "Is it the Yang family''s demonstration against our previous event?" Xing jionghui frowned.


    "The old woman Gong Silan doesn''t have such guts. Just now, the guy is very strange and shouldn''t be from the Yang family." Xing Mingyang said, and then he said: "the Yang family has signs of resurgence. We must deal with it as soon as possible."


    "The nails lying in ambush in Yang''s house are all dry food, and they are full of false information." Xing Xun said discontentedly.


    "Stop it. Half a month ago, the Lin family was completely wiped out by the Yang family. The Yang family was comprehensively reorganized. Many guys who violated the Yang family''s Yin and Yang were cleaned up. If the mother and son Gong Silan and Yang Taihe were not eliminated for a day, we couldn''t drive out the Yang family." Xing Mingyang responded, paused, and said: "It''s also strange that I didn''t kill Yang Taihe completely. I didn''t expect his life to be so hard."


    "A month ago, if it hadn''t been for my grandfather to follow me, I would have been put together by the old woman Gong Silan. I really should have killed her."


    "The old woman pretended to be dead for many times. It''s clear that her yangshou has been exhausted. Why can she make further progress? Is there any force behind the Yang family that can''t support it secretly?"


    "We know the situation of the Yang family like the back of our hands. Maybe it''s the backhand left by the dead guys of the Yang family. When the other two ancestors travel back, I must suggest that they be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too bad for our Xing family when they recover."


    "At present, I''d better kill Yang Wu first. I think it''s necessary to raise some rewards. Please go after the boy in the Holy Land and kill him. If you kill him, you can also attack the Yang family''s arrogance again and prevent them from doing anything in this dragon and Phoenix list."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 852

    The war clan community is a barren area near the edge of the Yang family. There are continuous mountains, lush trees, the wind blowing, and the leaves clattering.


    In a quiet grassland, there is an old man, a teenager and a child. In this uninhabited place, it is like a mountain villager in a paradise.


    "Your mysterious essence has been found. It doesn''t matter if you are a teacher. Remember to win the name of the Dragon Emperor on the dragon and Phoenix list. There will be surprises waiting for you. If you lose the name of the Dragon Emperor, you are just a disciple of the teacher. That''s all." Haoren looked at Yang Wu and said calmly.


    Yang Wu was beaten by a saint. He didn''t die. His physical body became a saint and his ability to withstand beating was extraordinary. If he didn''t become a saint, the saint''s blow would be enough to blow him up, even if he had an immortal body, he would die.


    He has recovered a lot from his injuries. He calmly listened to his teacher''s advice. He didn''t understand what his teacher meant by "just a disciple of the teacher, that''s all".


    Won the throne of the Dragon Emperor is not his master''s disciple?


    Yang Wu didn''t ask why. He knew that every word his master said had his reason. He just had to implement it.


    "Master, I''ll ask you later," Yang Wu said, looking at the little girl chasing butterflies not far away.


    Little Nannan is a very spiritual child. Watching her mother die in the hands of the believers of the moon worship cult with her own eyes is a great blow to her. Although she looks like nothing, she will wake up in the middle of the night. This is why she has to be tired of him to sleep at night. He is also worried about whether she can sleep well if she is separated from her.


    Although she won''t be hurt by another hair with his master around, the mental trauma is obviously not what his master can comfort.


    Haoren looked at the little girl and said, "she will definitely be better than you in the future." after a pause, he said, "if you lose face outside, don''t say you are a disciple of the teacher. The teacher can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Master, didn''t you tell me to report the name of the heavenly palace?"


    "After you win the name of the Dragon Emperor of the heavenly palace, you can announce that you are a disciple of the heavenly palace."


    "Do you think I have no sense of trust in me because my strength has improved so fast?"


    "Hum, the world is so big that there are so many Tianjiao. There are so many Tianjiao hidden in the great forces. They have been trained with extremely rich resources since childhood. Before they become saints, the number of people who become saints in the flesh will never be less than the number of palms, or even the number of people who become saints in the soul. Don''t really think that you have improved your strength, you can underestimate the Tianjiao of your peers. I tell you, if you don''t advance in the way of cultivation, you will retreat. Who dares to be lazy If you are slow, you may be easily overtaken by others. Take care, "Hao Ren said coldly.


    "The disciples have written it down." Yang Wu answered, saluted Haoren, and then walked towards the little girl to say goodbye to her.


    He caught a butterfly for her, then she let it go, and he flew away with the butterfly.


    She ran after the butterfly, a little glittering tears came down, kept waving her little hand and asked, "brother, don''t you want a girl?"


    "Nannan, listen to the master and come back to you when my brother has finished the work. My brother will miss you."


    The butterfly flew away after all.


    The little girl cried on the ground for a long time before she stopped. She turned back and scolded the old man: "it must be you bad old man who drove away her brother. I hate you!"


    The old man wanted to cry innocently. He would have a hard time in the next days.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu said goodbye to his master and little girl, he was not very interested and slowly returned to the Yang family''s territory.


    He was thinking that his grandparents might have died, that his parents should have been received by the Yang family, and whether ziyuyue had returned to Zixiao Hall


    His mood became a little low, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. It soon began to rain.


    A little cold rain fell on him, which made him sober a lot, but it was still difficult to distinguish the direction in front, as if he was the only one left between heaven and earth.


    He walked all the way from day to night, from night to day, from rain to stop, and from stop to sunrise. It was a strange thing that no beast or spirit demon came out to trouble him in this wilderness.


    The sun broke through the sky, and a seven color rainbow appeared on the horizon. His eyes gradually burst into a trace of light. He looked up at the clouds like fish scales and said loudly: "Grandpa, mom and Dad, Yuyue, Lanxin, thin monkey, beauty military division, ice and snow, Yujun... I miss you!"


    In order to startle the rainbow, Yang Wuhua flew back in the direction of the Yang family.


    Originally, he wanted to look for some herbs in the wild, but he couldn''t wait to go home to see his relatives.


    After Haoren took him out of the Huoyu Taoist temple of Xing family, he has sent him to the edge of Yang family''s territory. It only takes him seven days to get back to Yang family city.


    In the city on the edge of the Yang family, there is a third rate force affiliated to the Yang family, called "JuLang Gang". There are one principal, three deputy and four guild leaders in the gang. They have a great reputation in the Yang family territory. Their reputation is not because of their strength, but because of their loyalty, pride, dry clouds and different brothers. They have always advanced and retreated together, regardless of each other, It has been praised by many people.


    Liang Rulong, the leader of JuLang sect, and the other three deputy leaders are Wu Yu, Su Hu and Qin Yingxin. Their strength has reached the top level of dragon transformation. Liang Rulong is a strong man in the semi holy realm. They guard a section of the Yangtze River Basin, so they established JuLang sect to be responsible for transportation and trading on the river and salvage Lingbao in the river as the main source of income.


    A month ago, when the Yang family underwent another great change, the saints of the Xing family pressed the border and wanted to uproot the Yang family. At that time, all affiliated forces thought that the Yang family would be doomed again. Who knows, it has been reported that the deceased grandparents of the Yang family appeared strangely, blocking the killing of the Xing family again.


    In recent years, the Yang family has been invaded by the criminal family for three consecutive times. The affiliated forces of the Yang family are in danger and are thinking about whether to continue to work for Yang Wu.


    After the Lin Gang was covered by the Yang family, other affiliated forces were frightened.


    JuLang Gang is on the edge of the Yang family''s territory. They have always been loyal to the Yang family. No matter how difficult the Yang family is, they never want to leave the Yang family.


    On this day, someone came to threaten JuLang gang and had to drag them away from the Yang family, or today would be the day of the demise of JuLang gang.


    The Red River Gang is opposite to the JuLang Gang across the bank. The two gangs have always been well water and do not invade the river. They occupy different territories and govern the waters under their jurisdiction.


    Now the people of the Red River gang with several fresh faces appeared in the waters under the jurisdiction of the JuLang gang and killed many people of the JuLang gang. The four leaders of the JuLang Gang appeared together with 3000 gang members and looked like fighting with the Red River gang.


    "Li Honghe, what do you mean, dare to kill all the brothers of our gang?" Wu Yu, the deputy leader of JuLang Gang, holding a water fork, shook it and shouted at the leader of the giant ship on the other side.


    Li Honghe, the leader of the Red River sect, is said to be an illegitimate son of the elders of the Li family. He was arranged to live in this area early because he couldn''t get on the table. He was also very competitive. With his own strength, he made a small world with his bare hands.


    The strength of Honghe gang and JuLang Gang is similar, while the Li family is adjacent to the Yang family across the bank. Originally, the two families have a good relationship. Honghe gang and JuLang Gang also sell face to each other. Unexpectedly, the Li family''s attitude towards the Yang family seems to have changed.


    Li Honghe is an elegant man. He is wearing a dark blue robe, sitting on a jade shark chair, wiping a faint smile and saying, "what are you? Call Liang Rulong to come and talk."


    "Li Honghe, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you''ll fight to the end." a strong man from JuLang Gang came out and said coldly.


    This man is bareheaded, his muscles full of explosiveness are exposed, and he has several chains around his neck. He looks like the dragon in prison. He is just Liang Rulong, the leader of JuLang gang.


    "Hehe, are you qualified to fight to the end?" Li Honghe sneered and paused. He said, "Liang Rulong, I''ll give you a chance. From now on, your JuLang gang will be incorporated into our Honghe gang. I''ll reserve a seat for you as the vice leader. I let the three brothers around you be Dharma guardians elders. Their status is no lower than that of the vice leader. There''s only one chance. Seize the chance."


    "Fuck you, what kind of thing do you dare to threaten us?" Su Hu scolded angrily, rushed out from the bow like a tiger, and punched Li Honghe across the air.


    The tiger came out of the cage.


    This punch was like an angry tiger trapped for many days. Suddenly, it came out. The ferocity of choosing people to eat was extremely terrible.


    Before the tiger''s fist strength fell on Li Honghe, one hand turned over and pressed down in the air.


    "Be careful." Liang Rulong was shocked and rushed out like a dragon to save his brother, but there was another force here to block his way.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, Su Hu was photographed in the middle of the Yangtze River. His life and death were unknown, and the semi holy Liang Rulong was blown back to his berth by others, shaking the berth endlessly.


    Two figures with a strong semi holy atmosphere quietly appeared between the heaven and earth.


    "Who the hell are you?" Liang Rulong exclaimed, staring at the two people who appeared.


    JuLang gang and Honghe Gang have always had the same strength. Now the other party suddenly has two more semi saints. No wonder Honghe gang has become so confident.


    "Ha ha, Liang Rulong, I''ll give you another chance. Since then, your JuLang gang has been included in our Honghe gang and become one of the forces of the Li family. The Yang family has declined, and the Xing family will kill them. You don''t choose good trees to stay here at this time." after Li Honghe laughed, he waved again, and dozens of top little saints appeared behind him.


    Everyone in JuLang sect is cold in body and mind. How can we fight this.


    An untimely voice sounded, "is the Yang family really down?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 853

    The two big third rate forces were ready to go to war at any time. A graceful young man suddenly appeared, and the atmosphere of sword pulling was disrupted in an instant.


    Everyone looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. He was born very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, tall and straight figure, momentum like a dragon, and a faint smile on his face. It was like laughing at the son of a relegated immortal in the world, free and easy.


    "Where''s the bastard? It''s too fast." after Li Honghe glanced at Yang Wu, he couldn''t help saying. Then his eyes fell on Liang Rulong again and said: "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. My Li family is not as powerful as the Xing family, but the Xing family dare not offend our Li family. The Yang family is different. As long as the old woman of the Yang family dies, the Yang family will completely collapse. Even Yang Taihe has no ability to stop the Xing family''s expedition, unless he has the ability to break through the jade moon realm. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this time."


    Liang Rulong clenched his fist and shouted firmly, "our JuLang gang has always been taken care of by the Yang family. Over the years, we have shared weal and woe. There is no reason to betray. If you want to fight, fight."


    Wu Yu also responded: "the Li family and the Yang family are also allies. Unexpectedly, they are two faced guys secretly."


    In the other direction, a man from the Red River Gang grabbed Yang Wu in the direction. The young man who looked at the young man who didn''t hate him quietly disappeared.


    "Stubborn, let''s fight." Li Honghe was too lazy to waste his tongue, waved to the people around him and said.


    "What can''t you say? You have to fight and kill to solve it?" the boy''s words rang again.


    This time, he appeared in the middle of the two pullers. He stood on the water waves like a flat ground.


    The man who just wanted to catch the boy stared at the boss. He had realized that the boy was extraordinary.


    He still wants to catch the boy, or their guild leader will kill him.


    "Get over here." the man of the Red River Gang roared, flew towards the boy and grabbed him with both hands towards Yang Wu.


    Don''t underestimate this simple catching action. In fact, he is a martial artist in Tianyu realm. Ordinary teenagers can easily be caught and crushed to death by him.


    Poop.


    The Red River Gang didn''t catch the boy. It seemed that they tripped over something, lost their balance and fell into the water of the Yangtze River.


    "It''s boring to play this diving game at an old age." the boy said lazily.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Honghe asked, staring at Yang Wu.


    "I''m just a passer-by." the boy looked at Li Honghe and said.


    "Nosy people usually die early," Li Honghe threatened the boy.


    Liang Rulong quickly opened his mouth and said, "little brother, there''s nothing for you here. Leave quickly."


    "It''s all right. I''m just trying to reason with you." the teenager waved back to Liang Rulong. Then he glanced at Li Honghe and the people around him and said: "The Li family feels that the Yang family must be destroyed by the Xing family. They should divide the Yang family''s territory as soon as possible and bully others. However, doing so among allies violates the spirit of the contract between allies, which seems immoral."


    "What is morality?" Li Honghe said slightly stunned. Then he asked the people around him, "do you know what morality is?"


    "Back to the sect leader, we don''t know what morality is, ha ha."


    "Guild leader, I know what morality is. Our big fist is morality. Whoever dares to talk about morality with me, I''ll talk to him with my fist."


    "My head cutting sword is also called moral sword. Let me talk about morality with this young man."


    "Once the Yang family is destroyed, our Honghe Gang is morality, and the Li family is morality."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around Li Honghe laughed. In their eyes, the boy is just a drop of spray in the river. Even if he has extraordinary strength, how powerful can he be? Is it more than half holy?


    This is obviously impossible.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Talk about morality with thousands of us? Is your brain out of wind? Hurry to roll over and kneel down and admit your mistake, or you will be sacrificed to the flag first." Li Honghe shouted with a grim smile.


    Liang Rulong waved his iron chain and threw it in the direction of the boy. He wanted to take the boy away so that the boy would not die in vain.


    Unfortunately, before his iron chain fell on the boy, a sword flew by and cut directly on his iron chain. A half Saint youyou said, "don''t worry, you''ll have enough later."


    "Since you think fist is morality, there''s nothing wrong, because I think so too." the boy smiled like a spring breeze and said, and then walked in the direction of Li Honghe step by step.


    "At a young age, you also learn to play tricks and die for me." the fierce general of the Red River Gang roared and waved a golden fist towards the boy.


    This fist is amazing and overbearing. In the blink of an eye, it is before the youth. It belongs to the realm of advanced Tianyu and has the power of thousands of tripods.


    At present, it looks like a boy of seventeen or eight years old. If he takes this punch, he will explode and die.


    However, in fact, unlike what he imagined, his golden fist was easily pinched in his hand by the boy. With a slight twist, a "click" sound sounded, and he made a scream like killing a pig.


    "Your fist doesn''t seem hard enough." the boy said calmly, pinched the man''s fist directly, and the man almost fainted with pain.


    Other people of the Red River Gang moved, and three of them killed Yang Wu with their soldiers at the same time.


    The sword is sharp and the blade is amazing.


    These are the moves of the martial arts of the top Tianyu realm. You must kill the youth.


    The boy threw the man as a shield at them. The man''s body hit their attack and was hanged on the spot.


    The three who shot were also cruel enough. They didn''t accept the move. After dividing the man, they continued to kill the boy.


    Unfortunately, the boy has taken advantage of this moment to appear on the ship of their guild leader.


    "Uncle, how about I tell you about morality?" the boy said calmly.


    Li Honghe stared at the boy in front of him, wondering where the other party had the courage to talk to him like this.


    "Death!" finally, a strong man with a strong sense of killing shot at Yang Wu''s head.


    "You also want to hear me talk about morality, don''t you?" the young man answered, made the first move after the attack, and his fist penetrated the dragon''s abdomen in advance. His body hit other people hard.


    Others tried to take his body and were hit and vomited blood.


    The Dragon turns into a realm. The martial arts master kills every second with one move.


    Such power is terrible, and he doesn''t seem to have used the power of Xuanqi.


    The people of Honghe gang and JuLang Gang stared at the inexplicable young man before they found that he was not only extraordinary, but also extraordinary in combat effectiveness.


    "Kill me with a random knife," Li Hehong ordered.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe how powerful a teenager can be. Even if he can kill a dragon and change his realm, can he kill a semi saint?


    At the same time, several martial arts masters of the Dragon changing realm released powerful forces and shrouded the young man one after another. Various forces began to envelop the young man, with fist strength, palm prints and leg awns


    They completely blocked the young man''s way to escape, and never gave him any chance to escape. At the same time, they also wanted to force out the young man''s ability, and unexpectedly ignored them.


    The attack of these people is very domineering. Even the advanced dragon to realm martial artists dare not block it hard. Can the boy still block it?


    Boom!


    The attack power of several people exploded, and the power was quite amazing.


    When these forces disappeared, the boy was gone.


    Just when they thought the boy was blown to powder, a semi Saint exclaimed, "be careful behind you."


    One of them didn''t react, and his head was gently broken by the boy.


    This is an intermediate dragon to realm warrior. He died so easily.


    The boy disappeared again.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, all the martial artists who just shot the young man were killed by the young man with one hand. Such killing methods are really shocking.


    "The boy is strange and must be taken quickly." the half saint who just spoke said coldly.


    He didn''t do it. He didn''t think that the teenager was worth his effort. His goal was only Liang Rulong.


    "A group of rubbish, Li Dagang, you go up and catch him alive. I want to find out what he is." Li Honghe has been staring at Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s every move can''t escape his eyes. He feels that the boy is like a deep pool of water and can''t find out his depth.


    Li Dagang, a top saint, is also one of the Dharma elders of the Hehong sect.


    He stared at Yang Wu, took his arm as a knife and waved away at Yang Wu. The power of the blade broke through the air. The power contained was many times stronger than that of several people just now.


    The knife has a little more meaning. The air around is rolling and cracking. The knife awn suddenly reaches the young man''s head. Everyone stares at the scene to see if the young man can stop the knife.


    The boy stopped in place, quietly raised his hand and grabbed at the knife.


    This blade has the potential to split the river. Young an dare to do so?


    When the boy easily grabbed the knife in his hand, everyone''s eyes were about to stare out.


    "How could it be!" everyone flashed such an idea, and Li Dagang blurted out and exclaimed, unable to accept the fact that his blade was taken down.


    Bang!


    The young man easily pinched off the power of the knife. He said faintly: "your power is a little weak. If you use the war knife to attack, maybe... It''s just so."


    Li Dagang was obedient. He took out his Sabre and tried his best to cut another Sabre at the boy. The fierce Sabre showed more terrible attack power. Who dares to take it easily under the semi saint.


    This time, the blade still fell firmly in the palm of the young man''s hand and couldn''t lift any waves.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Yang Wu, Yang Liu with the wind, Wu has no second Wu."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 854

    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    This is not a joke. There are people outside. There are days outside. The people of the Red River Gang have finally seen what is the invincible young man. They think that the young man can be shot to death by them at will, but who knows that the young man is so powerful that many people died in his hands.


    "You... Are you Yang Wu of Yang family?" Li Honghe bounced up from his seat and shouted.


    "Is it Yang Wu, the young patriarch?" Liang Rulong of JuLang Gang also exclaimed.


    The name of Yang Wu in the extraordinary world is not known to so many people, but in the war clan world, his name has spread all over the families.


    Young Yang Wu boarded the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, killed the half saint and several little saints of the Xing family, successfully saved the white haired Witch and attracted jihad. He is one of the strongest Tianjiao of the Yang family in thousands of years and also the young patriarch of the Yang family.


    Most of the people present have heard of Yang Wu''s deeds, but it is the first time to see Yang Wu with their own eyes. He is too young.


    "Hehe, am I so famous? It seems that everyone knows me." Yang Wu stroked his nose and smiled.


    "Young clan leader, come back quickly and let''s carry it." Liang Rulong was surprised and rushed towards Yang Wu like a dragon. He absolutely didn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    "Get back to me." another half saint of the Red River Gang stopped Liang Rulong.


    Liang Rulong fought hard with the other party and still had to break through.


    Yang Wu shouted without looking back: "you go back, it''s none of your business here. I''ll reason with them with my moral fist."


    "Yang Wu of the Yang family is young and has been on the wanted list. The Xing family has given the reward of two holy pills, and our guild leader is also excited." Li Honghe licked his lips.


    "Guild leader, I''ll take this reward for you." Li Dagang shouted loudly and shot Yang Wu again.


    The powerful Dao mang shrouded the past towards Yang Wu one after another, blocking Yang Wu''s retreat. The power of each Dao was enough to open the sky and split the earth. This was Li Dagang''s most powerful attack, and there was no longer any hand left.


    "Let''s go and kill the scum of Honghe gang." Liang Rulong couldn''t care so much. With a big hand, he summoned his three thousand gang members to fight.


    "Kill!" JuLang Gang united and looked at death like home. They roared, waved their weapons and attacked the people of the Red River gang.


    "Fuck it." Li Honghe clapped his hands and gave orders to the people behind him.


    The fierce battle started, and waves were aroused in the water of the Yangtze River.


    There are two semi saints and dozens of small saints in the Honghe sect, which is much stronger than the JuLang sect. It is the JuLang sect that suffers from such hard work, but the JuLang sect can''t care so much. The young clan leader of the Yang family is right in front of him. He is also their young clan leader. He is absolutely not allowed to have an accident.


    Yang WuJie solidly withstood Li Dagang''s attack. He not only didn''t get hurt, but also rebounded all the strength of those knives, which startled Li Dagang.


    "These impulsive guys." Yang Wu felt that after the two groups started the war, he couldn''t help sighing. His body appeared in front of Li Dagang like a ghost. One palm pressed on Li Dagang''s chest, which had not yet reacted. His palm power was surging, and broke Li Dagang''s chest in an instant. His body hit Li Honghe like a shell.


    "How brave!" Li Honghe shouted, took down Li Dagang''s body with one hand, and threw him aside. He had felt that Li Dagang''s vitality had dissipated and could not be saved.


    Yang Wu appeared beside Li Honghe and grabbed Li Honghe with one palm.


    Yang Wu''s hand was as fast as lightning. Even Li Honghe could hardly catch it. Li Honghe flashed aside. His cheek was scratched and hurt. His heart was cold. Fang realized that the young man had the strength to threaten him. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    Yang Wu didn''t give Li Honghe a chance to shoot. He repeatedly grabbed Li Honghe. As long as he took Li Honghe, the war could be avoided.


    Li Honghe rolled continuously, and released the combat effectiveness of semi saint, and fought hard with Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu became a saint in flesh and his power was overbearing. Li Honghe''s palm was shocked by Yang Wu''s power, his phalanx was broken, his body was strongly pushed back, and the huge ship burst.


    "Help me." Li Honghe couldn''t help asking for help.


    He couldn''t believe that a teenager would have such terrible combat effectiveness. It was cheating.


    "No one can save you." Yang Wu said fiercely, continued to speed up the attack, and continued to grasp Li Honghe''s neck with his palm.


    "I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Li Honghe was surprised, and his body condensed into a war tower. His palms were together and fought back against Yang Wu.


    Zhentianshen Tower!


    This is the war spirit power of the Li family. Li Honghe is not the direct son of the Li family, but he has the blood of the Li family. He has also obtained the first few layers of the Li family''s "Zhen Tian Shen Jue", which can condense the war spirit of the God tower. The blue god tower forcibly blocked Yang Wu''s palm power.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and shouted, "break it for me!"


    His palm had the power of picking stars and getting the moon, and the thick War Tower was crushed by the power of his palm.


    When Yang Wu General Li Honghe caught him, someone suddenly attacked behind him. A gun with spiral strength stabbed him in the back of the brain. This is the attack power of semi saint.


    Yang wuru had long eyes at the back of his head and sank to avoid the fatal blow. At the same time, his Fengshen leg kicked the intruder at an unexpected angle.


    A storm swept the sky like a dragon roaring.


    Yang Wu never cultivated the mysterious Qi of the wind, but his talent can play the same attack power as the wind. Especially after the physical body becomes a saint, he feels that every part of his body is full of hegemonic power. Any attack is enough to resist the semi saint and kill the little saint.


    The half saint of the sneak attack was forced to retreat quickly by Yang Wu''s attack. He and Li Honghe formed a state of double attack on Yang Wu at the same time, and urged the most powerful attack to kill Yang Wu one after another.


    In contrast, killing the young patriarch of the Yang family is more valuable than killing Liang Rulong. Anyway, the alliance between Li and Yang has come to an end.


    The heavenly pagoda closes the river.


    Look at the moon with a lantern.


    Li Honghe, as if incarnated as a divine tower, was bursting with semi holy power. His powerful power formed a majestic rolling air field, and the river water was splashed with thousands of feet of waves; Another semi saint''s gun skill is very good. It''s dark and bright. It''s like holding a lamp to look at the moon. It''s difficult to catch it. The gun potential is easy to hit the enemy''s key.


    The two half saints shot at the same time. The movement caused by them was so powerful and terrible that the left and right people hurried to retreat as far as possible. They didn''t care to fight with others. They watched the two half saints kill Yang Wu from a distance.


    Liang Rulong wanted to rush over, but a semi Saint pestered him. It was difficult for him to rescue. He roared up to the sky: "if the young patriarch has any shortcomings, your Li family will pay a price."


    Pretty fist!


    Yang Wu showed his spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and took Zhenwu kungfu to fight. The terrible Kungfu turned into a beast and rushed out, as if to crush everything, or reverse the sun and moon, and the Xuanwu swallowed the world.


    Boom boom!


    The combat effectiveness of the semi Holy Level collided continuously, and the movement caused was really amazing.


    There were two figures flying by the strong earthquake. After the public saw the two figures, they all showed a look of shock.


    It was Li Honghe and another semi saint who were beaten by Yang Wu. Blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they were injured by Yang Wu''s strength in the competition just now.


    Before they could recover, a hidden attack suddenly cut through the back of another semi saint.


    Within a few miles of the semi saint, there was no attack they couldn''t feel, but the hidden attack came too fast, just like another semi Saint sneaking attack. He felt the extremely cold power, and cut it on his head. His defensive strength was cut, his cold hair stood up, instinctively hid, and a few strands of hair were cut off and quickly frozen.


    Just when he was lucky enough to escape, Yang Wu quietly appeared beside him, and a shocking fist came to his lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    He didn''t wear a defensive armor, only half holy defensive power. He couldn''t stand Yang Wu''s punch. He was smashed, his lower abdomen was broken, his intestines and stomach appeared, and spotted blood gushed out.


    Yang Wu quickly grabbed Bansheng''s hair like lightning, pulled it down, and pushed it up with his knee. Bansheng''s face door burst when he was hit by his knee.


    Half holy fall.


    Yang Wu''s attack was so rude that he killed a semi saint in two or three times. Li Honghe, who was just about to go to rescue, was scared to death. The people of Honghe gang were also scared. The young man''s combat power was too strong.


    After Yang Wu killed the semi saint, his eyes turned to Li Honghe. Li Honghe just touched his eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    The next moment, Yang Wuhua made a meteor and rushed to Li Honghe.


    Li Honghe didn''t escape. He showed a ferocious look and shouted, "do you really think you''re going to eat me? The town Tianta is now!"


    A dilapidated pagoda appeared in the palm of Li Honghe''s hand. It was a smashed holy pagoda, a replica of their Li family''s Zhentian pagoda. If it hadn''t been smashed before, it was a great holy soldier. Now it is smashed, it still has good power and can kill half saints.


    Li Honghe poured his strength into the broken Zhentian tower. The glittering and translucent tower flew out and grew rapidly. Countless lights bloomed and shrouded the past towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu quickly dodged and accompanied by the town sky tower. First, it changed like the size of a room, and soon turned into a mountain. After locking Yang Wu, he ruthlessly suppressed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was suppressed under the tower.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 855

    The broken holy soldier is also a holy soldier. No matter how bad it is, it also has a few holy prestige. After Yang Wu was suppressed, the people of the Red River Gang cheered.


    The people of JuLang gang are extremely anxious, especially Liang Rulong, who wants to suffer for Yang Wu. That''s their young clan leader. What should they do if they are killed by Zhen.


    "Let go of the young patriarch," roared Liang Rulong.


    "Ha ha, he''s dead." Li Honghe smiled proudly.


    Dong Dong!


    The shrinking Zhentian tower made a startling sound, and a fist print appeared on the tower.


    "Don''t make a senseless struggle and suppress it for me." Li Honghe drank and poured his strength into the Tianta of the town. Be sure to let the holy tower erase Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    The fist power in the tower became stronger and stronger. After the broken Zhentian tower was attacked by a burst of bombardment, the original crack magnified infinitely, and then burst completely.


    Bang!


    The broken town tower was completely destroyed.


    Li Honghe was so shocked that he bounced away. His face became very ugly. He couldn''t help ordering him to drink: "don''t keep it anymore. Kill him together."


    He took the lead, took a war knife and tried his best to cut off Yang Wu. The disturbing blade blocked the world.


    Other little saints of the Red River sect also made every effort to attack Yang Wu. They must kill Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    "Save the young patriarch." Wu Yu ordered to roar.


    He took the others to kill at full speed to rescue Yang Wu.


    When these forces enveloped Yang Wu, there was a sudden aura of death enveloping Yang Wu. The breath of death rolled over their hearts. His life immediately showed signs of shrinking. There was also a sense of fear of facing death in his mind, which scared them into confusion and confused their attack moves.


    "Send you on the road!" Yang Wu said faintly, and the ice blade quickly cut out.


    Poof!


    Great heads were quickly killed by ice blade wing. They didn''t know what was going on until they died.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about the people behind him. He hit Li Honghe, smashed Li Honghe''s blade, and beat him away. The tiger''s mouth burst into blood. Li Honghe was shocked. He realized that he couldn''t deal with Yang Wu. Before he could escape, he felt entangled by the smell of death, and Shouyuan was ruthlessly deprived, which scared him to run his defense, Isolated from the smell of death, it was too late when he fled again, and Yang Wu''s fist slammed heavily at his face door.


    "No!"


    Bang!


    Li Honghe''s head was smashed by Yang Wu''s fist, and the headless body fell into the river.


    Yang Wu looked at the dead Li Honghe and said faintly, "this is called moral boxing!"


    When the Red River Gang around saw Li Honghe killed, they were scared to pee.


    Li Honghe is the leader of their guild. He has the strongest combat effectiveness. He was forcibly killed by others. Who else can stop the boy?


    The boy turned around and several big and good heads were harvested by the ice blade wing.


    The people of the Red River Gang don''t know how they were killed. It''s certain that they have something to do with the boy.


    The young man ignored the people of the Red River gang who kept retreating. His eyes focused on the half saint who fought with Liang Rulong. The half Saint beat a spirit and ran away without hesitation.


    The half Saint only hated to have two legs less. He was afraid that if he ran too slowly, he would be caught up by the boy.


    "Why are you running so fast? I have to tell you about morality." I don''t know when the boy appeared in front of him and said lazily.


    The half saint was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, changed his direction and fled in another direction. He tried his best to fight all the Xuanqi, flashing the Xuanqi wings, and kept away from the boy as far as possible.


    Who knows, he still couldn''t run far. The boy appeared in front of him again. He turned around and ran away. The boy still appeared in front of him at any time. He was frightened and cried: "please let me go. I just listen to the order."


    "Tell me, is this really the meaning of the Li family?" the young man asked without worrying about killing the man in front of him.


    The half Saint stammered, "count... Count it."


    "What do you mean? If you''re not sharp, you''ll screw your head off and kick it." the young man said angrily.


    "It''s the meaning of our Li family, but some people don''t agree." Bansheng quickly replied.


    "To be specific, how many benefits did the Xing family promise you Li family?"


    "Half Yang''s territory."


    ¡­¡­


    The semi Saint said everything he knew. The Xing family and the Li family began to come together. Once the Yang family was destroyed, half of the territory would belong to the Li family. Now the Red River Gang is ready to destroy the JuLang gang. It also wants to cut off some of the Yang family''s minions in advance, indicating an attitude and wants to deal with the Yang family together with the Xing family.


    In the past, the alliance between the Yang family and the Li family was entirely due to the relationship of Tianqing. An important figure in the Li family married the younger sister of the old patriarch of the Yang family. After the old patriarch of the Yang family was replaced by Yang Jinghai, this relationship began to break down.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about such a deep problem. He just realized that the family situation was bad. If the two families really worked together to deal with the Yang family, the Yang family would only escape another disaster.


    After all, grandma should have died. Without her, it would be difficult for the old man to resist the attack of the two families.


    The half Saint explained the matter and thought he could leave alive, but who knows that Yang Wu had no idea of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. The half saint was killed by Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu killed these semi holy capitals, the people of the Red River gang were frightened and fled here one after another.


    After Yang Wu returned, he took the people of JuLang Gang to the territory of Honghe gang.


    Now that all the fighting has started, they simply don''t do it and rob their territory.


    Where did the people of the Red River gang form a climate? They were killed by the people of the JuLang Gang one after another.


    Yang Wu and Liang Rulong broke into the important area of the Red River gang. The array here could not help Yang Wu. He looked at it one by one and broke it, and emptied all the valuable things here.


    After this battle, the Red River sect no longer exists.


    JuLang gang did not stay in the territory of Honghe Gang, but returned to their own territory. They must prevent the Li family from retaliating against them after receiving the news.


    Liang Rulong presented the spoils to Yang Wu and said, "young clan leader, these are all your things."


    Liang Rulong''s body bowed a little low, and his attitude was sincere without any reluctance.


    With his strength, even if he sees today''s patriarch, he doesn''t need to take such a low attitude. He is so respectful to Yang Wu, not only because of Yang Wu''s identity, but also because Yang Wu''s performance is too amazing and promising in the future. Such a young patriarch is worth his treatment.


    Yang Wu was also impolite. He collected these heaven and earth precepts together. He said, "you are also loyal to the Yang family. I will truthfully explain this to the patriarch."


    Liang Rulong replied, "all this is what we should do. Without the territory given by the Yang family, where can we live a stable life?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I haven''t been safe for a long time." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Yang Wu already knows something about the Yang family. The man''s words are a little untrue.


    Liang Rulong smiled and said, "it''s very good compared with many places."


    Yang Wu patted Liang Rulong on the shoulder and said, "you are very good. The Yang family is lucky to have people like you." after a pause, he asked, "how long have you been stuck in the semi holy realm?"


    Liang Rulong thought about it and said, "it''s been nearly a hundred years."


    His tone was unspeakably depressed. With his talent, he was afraid it would be difficult to take a step further.


    "Then you haven''t obtained several holy herbs that can help you improve your strength these years?"


    "Yes, yes, once I took a holy medicine to reach my current strength. Later, I took another one. My strength has not made much progress. I think it must be like this all my life. The young patriarch doesn''t have to worry about me. Such strength is already very good."


    "Well, it''s good for you to think so. I also want to see if I can get you a holy pill to help you break through that step. Now it seems that I don''t need it for the time being."


    "Er... Young patriarch, is there really... Is there really a holy pill?" Liang Rulong said with a light in his eyes.


    "There is enough holy medicine to refine the holy pill. Let''s do it for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later." Yang Wuying said.


    Liang Rulong rubbed his hands and said, "the holy medicine is ready. The young clan leader knows a holy pharmacist?"


    His eyes are full of longing. Who doesn''t want to step into the realm of star pattern.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Young clan leader, are you a herbalist?"


    "Why not?"


    "Hehe, it''s a little different."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t have so much leisure to talk so much nonsense with Liang Rulong. He seriously told Liang Rulong that he could refine the holy pill, which shocked Liang Rulong.


    Liang Rulong returned to his senses and didn''t bother about it any more. He invited Yang Wu to sit in his gang.


    His site is built by water, and the environment is quite good. It is a quiet place to live with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, birds singing and flowers smelling.


    Yang Wu did not expect that a rough man like Liang Rulong could build such a residence. It was really an eye opener.


    It wasn''t long before he knew that Liang Rulong had a gentle wife. It was such a residence that she personally supervised.


    Yang Wu also saw Liang Rulong''s wife at the banquet. She was a woman who knew the general. After drinking to Yang Wu, she quietly withdrew.


    After thirty days of Yangwu wine, he once again mentioned to Liang Rulong: "if you have enough holy medicine, take it out. I''ll refine pills for you. I''ll give you a day. If you''re afraid I''ll take advantage of you, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    After becoming a saint in flesh, he felt it necessary to try refining the holy pill.


    "The young patriarch broke the villain. I''ll take out all the holy medicine now." Liang Rulong stopped being hypocritical and hurried to get the collected holy medicine.


    Yang Wu also took advantage of his spare time to see the spoils he had harvested. He had a large number of Lingbao of Honghe sect. These things did not disappoint him. There were five holy medicines in Li Honghe''s heaven and earth ring. Even if the efficacy was not among the best, it was valuable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 856

    The Red River Gang is a third rate force. Their foundation is very good. Yang Wu and JuLang Gang copied their territory and gained a lot.


    In addition to a few holy medicines, there are many small holy medicines, heavenly medicines, medicine kings, and more strange things. Most of them fall into the hands of Yang Wu. Liang Rulong doesn''t dare to take a big head.


    Yang Wu picked out many useful things, including two holy demon cores, which can be used to refine holy pills. One of them is a turtle demon core. He murmured, "it''s good to reward him when you pick up the small silver."


    Silver, Silver Turtle.


    Liang Rulong gathered together a lot of herbs and carried them to Yang Wu. Among them, there are three holy herbs, which he has treasured for many years, and a holy demon core, all of which are of great value.


    He was unable to kill the demon saint. It was an unexpected harvest. Now it''s just in use.


    Yang Wu took these herbs and thought for a long time before he said to Liang Rulong, "you can barely get together a material of holy elixir here. If I accidentally refine and destroy a holy elixir, the holy elixir may be gone."


    Liang Rulong Hao said, "the young patriarch works. If the holy medicine is gone, it will be gone."


    The man said it generously on the surface, but in fact, he was worried that he was really tempered. This was a holy thing he got with great difficulty. If it was gone, it would be strange if it wasn''t painful.


    Yang Wuneng can see that the man is insincere, but the other party can bring so many herbs so readily, which is quite good.


    "Well, don''t worry. If you refine the holy pill well, it means you have a chance to enter the realm of star pattern. If you can''t refine it, you can only blame your life." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    Liang Rulong nodded and didn''t refute. He was beating a drum in his heart: "can the young patriarch really refine pills?"


    Liang Rulong has known the origin of Yang Wu clearly. He comes from the blood of sin. He is a peerless Tianjiao from the secular world. I really haven''t heard that he can refine pills.


    Yang Wu took Liang Rulong to find a quiet mountain, which also belongs to the jurisdiction of JuLang gang. He didn''t worry about who would disturb him.


    "You protect the Dharma for me. No one is allowed to come near here. You should stay away yourself." Yang Wu ordered Liang Rulong.


    "It''s the head of the young clan." Liang Rulong answered and retreated, quickly sensing the surrounding situation and forbidding anyone to approach.


    Yang Wu first observed the terrain, then chose a place where Xuanqi gathered, took out the bronze tripod and began to refine the holy pill.


    This time, what he wanted to refine was just an ordinary holy elixir "holy elixir".


    "Xiansheng pill" and another "star pattern pill" are holy pills, but the level is different. Xiansheng pill belongs to an ordinary holy pill, which can increase the probability of semi holy breaking through the star pattern realm by 20% or 30%, while star pattern holy pill has at least 70% or more of the probability of breaking through, and the latter needs more refining materials.


    Yang Wu has never refined the holy elixir, and he is not sure to refine it once. After all, he has reached the holy land level. The means of alchemy are very high, which belongs to a major watershed for herbalists. I don''t know how many little holy herbalists have been stuck and never went further.


    Yang Wu became a saint in his flesh and reached the level of breaking through the Dragon transformation. The shenting Taoist flower has also undergone amazing changes, and the blue demon girl has also become a holy flame. This is why he dared to try to refine the holy pill, and only dared to choose the most common holy pill.


    Yang Wu opened fire to make the medicine, and a collection of herbs was kept without medicine. Among them, the blue fairy was burned on the top of the medicine, and the essence of the herbal medicine was continuously refined.


    At this time, there was a virtual shadow that Yang Wu couldn''t feel. It was the spirit of the bronze tripod. It was old, holding a stick and crutch, looking at the young man refining medicine, he couldn''t help sighing: "this child became holy in his body so soon. It''s not bad or bad."


    The bronze Dingding spirit can frighten the God of war Tata spirit. It has existed for many years. It has existed since human beings began to know how to cast the ding. It is an existence comparable to the three emperors and five emperors. It has experienced many drug refining masters and finally become an immortal Ding, which is no less than the small black Shennong immortal Ding.


    Ding Ling silently watched the young man refining medicine, and from time to time he showed a trace of nostalgia. He had not seen such an excellent young man for many years.


    Although the boy is not a natural medicine boy, his mind is definitely a good existence. If his understanding is better, he may grow faster.


    "Boy, the number of alchemy is still a little less. If you can concentrate on alchemy, the Dan Road will be successful. At that time, you will become one of the most noble figures in the world. Why not?" Ding Ling murmured. It was a little empty. Yang Wu inexplicably felt that he looked at the herbs in front of him and seemed to be in a medicine garden, Feel the fragrance of herbs, understand their properties, and make better use of their power to condense pills.


    In the past, he only knew that the essence of the essence of medicine was extracted and integrated into a single body. Now he suddenly discovered that every drop of essence can be separated into a certain proportion, and then it can be used perfectly to make full use of their medicinal strength without causing excessive waste.


    The flower of his shenting Tao swayed, and the fur Dan Tao understood in Hengshan was activated, integrated into the alchemy, increased his understanding of medicine refining, analyzed every step he carried out, wrote down the good and eliminated the bad, and the consciousness of the Dan Tao was slowly improving.


    The holy pill needs a lot of herbs. After many herbs have been refined, bursts of medicine smell are everywhere, and the common herbs growing around are growing rapidly. It seems that they have been moistened by the power of these drugs to help them grow, and it seems that there is a certain Avenue gathering.


    Yang Wu entered the realm of forgetting things and me. He only had medicine tripod and blue demon Ji in his eyes.


    Ding Ling looked at Yang Wu at this time and couldn''t help praising him lightly: "this understanding is really good."


    The next moment, it quietly disappeared into the medicine tripod.


    It looks forward to the moment when the holy Dan solidifies. It hasn''t enjoyed the taste of being split by the holy thunder for a long time. Its body seems a little itchy.


    When the holy demon core was put into the medicine tripod, the holy demon soul appeared. It was a giant shark demon holy soul, with its sharp teeth, attacking and biting Yang Wu. The amazing momentum was enough to frighten ordinary pharmacists.


    "Be obedient." Yang Wu looked at the ghost of the giant shark demon and murmured. The soul of the war rushed out like a tiger and a leopard. It was devastated by two or three fists.


    The dead demon body and the remaining demon soul will lose more than half of their power. How to compete with Yang Wu.


    Boom boom!


    When the Dan robbery came, thirty-six thunders fell in an instant. Each one was the size of a bucket. The lightning power contained was extremely shocking. The martial arts of the top little Saint would be blasted into powder. A total of thirty-six thunders fell together, and even the semi Saint would have to be killed.


    Yang Wu looked at the lightning and rushed up like an eagle. He took the initiative to meet the Tianlei. He ran the nine thunder quenching technique. The Tianlei bone in his body was glittering. There was a "fork" mark in his spine. Suddenly, he swallowed the 36 Tianlei at the same time.


    Not far away, Liang Rulong looked at the sudden terrible thunder, and his eyes jumped up wildly. He exclaimed, "the young patriarch has really refined into a holy pill?"


    He couldn''t believe that Yang Wu was a herbalist. How old was he? He was so good at fighting. He was also a saint herbalist. Does that make people live?


    Suddenly he saw the thunder falling, and his mind wavered. Maybe the young clan leader is really a saint pharmacist.


    The power of the thirty-six heavenly thunder is too terrible. If he went to meet him, he would be buried here.


    When he saw the young patriarch rise to the sky and absorb the power of the sky thunder, his eyes were about to protrude.


    Yang Wu never thought that the magic weapon electric fork would take the initiative to absorb the power of lightning. Thirty six thunders fell on him at the same time. He was so painful that he repeatedly pumped out the air conditioner. Even if he became a holy body, he was not a real holy land.


    The nine thunder quenching technique works. It quenches part of the thunder force to refine the sky thunder bone, and more of the sky thunder force is absorbed by the electric fork.


    Yang Wu just felt a burst of pain, so he no longer felt too uncomfortable.


    However, the second wave of thunder fell quickly.


    The number of this wave of sky thunder is directly halved, and there are only 13 sky thunder, but each one is a red flame thunder, which belongs to a different kind of sky thunder, and the power of each sky thunder is several times greater than that of the just sky thunder.


    Yang Wu was blown to the ground, and the whole mountain disappeared completely, frightening Liang Rulong to hide as far as he could.


    Even if Liang Rulong is affected by these forces, he will die. This is a real holy thunder. It''s terrible.


    When the red flame thunder disappeared, the third wave of sky thunder fell. The power of the sky thunder dropped to six, but each one came like a thunder snake with a trace of gold grain. It was the Golden Snake thunder higher than the red flame thunder. Six Golden Snake thunder raged, the mountains were erased, and the ground fell into a huge pit. All the flowers, plants and trees nearby were destroyed, A raging thunder fire spread and drove away.


    The people of JuLang gang in the distance were shocked. They looked at the falling Tianlei from a distance, looked very pale, their eardrums were cracked by the thunder, and the weaker martial artist fainted directly.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to make such a big noise in the territory of our JuLang gang."


    "Could it be that the saint who practiced the power of thunder came into the world. The power of thunder was terrible that day. If it fell on us, we would be completely wiped out."


    "The guild leader and the young clan leader seem to be over there. The Li family won''t retaliate against us."


    "Quickly enter the defensive state and start the array. If a stranger approaches, kill him immediately."


    "Why do I feel like a saint pharmacist is refining pills? Those Tianlei seem to have been lucky to have seen the pill robbery."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 857

    The thunder falls and the holy pill becomes.


    Many herbalists do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives in order to make a furnace of holy pills all their life, just to fight for the name of a holy herbalist.


    The Dan robbery of Saint Dan is so terrible that ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Yang Wu blocked the Dan robbery. His Tianlei bones seemed to have been hardened and become more tenacious, and the lightning power contained was stronger. Among them, the divine weapon electric fork absorbed the most Tianlei power and shared a lot of pressure for him. Otherwise, he could not block Tianlei so easily. Even if he blocked it, he had to take off several layers of skin.


    Three waves of Tianlei, two of which were heterogeneous Tianlei. After he carried it hard, the wounds all over his body cracked. He could vaguely see the purple bones inside and the power of lightning. He took a deep breath, and the forces of the four sides surged towards him, constantly seeping in from his nostrils, mouth and pores, quickly smoothing out his injury.


    Liang Rulong swept over and felt the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth swept towards Yang Wu. He couldn''t help but say: "what a terrible absorption speed."


    The power within a radius of tens of miles was led by Yang Wu, forming a mysterious vortex, which kept pouring into Yang Wu''s body. Such momentum is really no less than the sage absorbing power.


    After a while, Yang Wuchang got up. In addition to his ragged clothes, his spirit completely recovered and became more energetic, which surprised Liang Rulong. They really can''t compare the skills of such peerless demons.


    "The holy pill should be." Yang Wu said to Liang Rulong, and then walked towards the bronze tripod. He opened the tripod cover, and a smell of fragrance spread thousands of miles. There was an auspicious cloud on the tripod mouth, with bursts of glow flashing, which led to a wave of strange appearance.


    All the people of JuLang gang in the distance want to come and see what happened.


    Liang Rulong''s voice sounded: "stay with me. There''s nothing for you here."


    After hearing the voice of their leader, the people of JuLang Gang stayed where they were, wondering "is there any congenital treasure?"


    Yang Wu looked at the seven round three grain pills in the medicine tripod. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect to refine so many holy pills. It''s really an accident."


    The first refining of holy elixir attracted three bodan robbers. He knew that the quality of the pill was not low, but he didn''t think it would be so much to condense into seven holy elixirs, which was far beyond his expectation. He thought it would be good to condense into two or three holy elixirs. After all, holy elixirs are different from other pills, and there is a great leap between levels. It''s not easy to condense pills, It is even more difficult to solidify into duodan.


    Yang Wu thought of entering the state of Dan Dao when refining pills. Perhaps it was because of this that the coagulation rate of pills was greatly improved.


    Yang Wu put away these pills, threw one of them at Liang Rulong and said, "this holy pill belongs to you."


    Liang Rulong quickly caught the holy pill. He held his hands in the palm of his hand and said, "be careful, young patriarch."


    He looked at the holy pill carefully, and his eyes could not help dancing. He was moved and said, "thank you, young patriarch. In the future, my subordinates will devote themselves to death."


    For many years, he finally looked forward to a holy pill that could break through and become holy.


    Even if he is willing to take out his heart and lungs to Yang Wu now.


    Once you break through and become a saint, Shouyuan can increase several times and pursue the way of longevity, which is the dream of countless martial arts practitioners.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be a bitch. You can guard here and do a lot of things for the Yang family. This is a reward for you." Yang Wu waved his hand and paused. He said: "The Red River Gang is cleaned up. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t send someone to find fault. I think you''d better try to break through the realm of star pattern first. If you take that step, the Li family will retreat, and the crisis of your JuLang gang will be relieved. I don''t need to worry about it."


    "It''s the young patriarch. I''ll break through now." Liang Rulong said with a firm color.


    Just as Liang Rulong was about to leave, Yang Wu stopped him again and handed Liang Rulong an inverse body dragon pill, which could help him refine his physique first, and then break through the realm of star pattern.


    Liang Rulong was moved to a mess. He quietly put away the pill and vowed to break through the realm of star pattern and live up to the cultivation of the young patriarch.


    Liang Rulong has gone to seclusion, and Yang Wu can''t leave for the time being. He must sit here and stabilize the morale of the JuLang gang for fear that the Li family will send someone to retaliate.


    During this period, Yang Wu began to practice several small holy skills passed on to him by his master.


    "Star sword formula", "Styx gun technique" and "thousand changes fist" correspond to sword technique, gun technique and fist technique.


    Yang Wu thinks that his teacher is stingy enough. He only preaches small Jihad skills, not even one. The Tianjiao of other people''s giant forces practice holy skills. How powerful is it? Small holy skills are not enough.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to meditate and practice hard.


    The star sword formula is different from the meteor sword skill he practiced before, and it also resonates with his version of "killing the Star River". He meditates, understands everything, quickly grasps the essence of the sword formula, and enters the mastery stage. He can be sure that this sword skill has a great relationship with the version of "killing the Star River", but he can''t understand the reason for it for a while.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that it might be the sword skill created by the same person.


    Star killing is definitely a real holy skill.


    The Styx gun technique is a battle skill of water and Xuanqi. One hand of Styx gun can break all souls in the underworld. Its power is quite good. It''s not difficult for Yang Wu to cultivate.


    After reaching the state of dragon transformation, the shenting Taoist flower grows stronger and stronger, and the comprehension becomes extraordinary. The cultivation speed is faster than before. I don''t know how many times.


    The thousand change fist is not bad. One blow can be changeable, unpredictable and easy to kill the enemy.


    This fist pays attention to the fist speed. The faster the fist is, the faster the change is, and the stronger the attack is.


    While meditating, Yang Wu practiced hard and mastered these three combat skills thoroughly.


    Seven days passed in a flash. Liang Rulong hasn''t left the customs yet. An enemy came to collect debts.


    "Where is Liang Rulong? You dare to destroy the power of the Li family. Don''t come out and die soon." a middle-aged man appeared with great momentum and shouted.


    Along with him, an old man and a young man, three in all, appeared in the sky of JuLang Gang, and there was a great force pounding down at JuLang gang.


    Boom!


    An array appeared, shrouded in the sky of JuLang sect and resisted the powerful attack of middle-aged men.


    "Hum, how can the array of inferior third rate forces stop my attack." the middle-aged man snorted coldly and shot again, as if it were made of a bright light tower, and hit it hard towards the array.


    The people of JuLang Gang look pale with fear. They are afraid that the array will be broken and they will die.


    Seeing that the lighthouse was about to fall into the array energy, a ten thousand sword came angrily, carrying the sword power of destroying the stars. It was so powerful.


    Bang!


    With a strong sword meaning, the sword cut through the falling light tower power, and two distinct Xuanqi forces splashed out, causing great movement.


    "Liang Rulong is willing to come out. Eh, are you the little bastard Yang Wu of the Yang family?" the middle-aged man looked in the direction of Yang Wu. At first he thought it was Liang Rulong, but unexpectedly it was a teenager. He immediately judged the identity of the teenager.


    "Are you three dogs from the Li family?" Yang Wu squinted at the middle-aged man and replied.


    "Little bastard, I''m really brave. I heard you killed my brother Li Honghe. Now I''ll take revenge for him." the middle-aged man scolded and strode towards Yang Wu. Before the man arrived, his palm power covered the sky and the sun angrily patted Yang Wu.


    This is a peak semi saint, who is about to break through the realm of star pattern. No wonder the other party has such a big tone.


    "Uncle Tuan, do you think uncle Jiang can win?" the young man of the Li family asked the old man.


    The old man gently pinched his beard and said, "the winning face is not small, but it may not be able to win."


    "Tuan Bo is so optimistic about the boy?"


    "A peerless Tianjiao like you has a lot of cards. If you don''t pay attention, you can kill beyond your level. There''s nothing strange about this."


    "That''s true, but Uncle Jiang is well prepared. I think the boy will be killed alive."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hongjiang, Li Honghe''s brother, but Li Hongjiang is a direct child and Li Honghe is an illegitimate child. The relationship between Li Hongjiang and Li Honghe is not very good, but Li Honghe has benefited Li Hongjiang a lot over the years, and the relationship between the two brothers is barely passable.


    Li Hongjiang did not want his brother''s wealth to fall into other people''s pockets, so he volunteered to solve the JuLang gang.


    Li Hongjiang''s means are much better than Li Honghe''s. He can only see one palm after another. He has a surging Xuanqi power, and the power of destruction is so powerful that ordinary semi saints can''t resist it at all.


    Yang Wu kept taking the HuangXuan sword and took Li Hongjiang to practice the "star sword formula". One sword killed the stars and one sword moved the sky.


    Star sword formula is a small Jihad skill, but it is also a top-level small Jihad skill. Its power is quite good.


    Yang Wu took one sword after another, and the meaning of the sword was everywhere. It seemed that countless stars were picked out by him.


    He and Li Hongjiang fought evenly, and no one could do anything.


    Li Hongjiang had to take out his soldiers, a semi holy sword called "Manjianghong". When the weapons were in hand, the explosive force became more powerful.


    A sword is red all over the river.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that sword clouds emerge one after another, blocking Yang Wu''s sword intention.


    Li Hongjiang''s sword intention is with continuous entanglement. Yang Wu''s fierce offensive is blocked by him. Before Yang Wu reacts, Li Hongjiang''s sword stabbed him in the heart.


    "Go to hell." Li Hongjiang shouted with a strong ferocious color.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 858

    It was not Yang Wu who vomited blood, but Li Hongjiang. When he thought he had stabbed Yang Wu in the heart, a terrible anti earthquake force generated, forcibly rebounded his attack and shocked him into an internal injury.


    Yang Wu had a layer of basaltic armor. The armor was flowing like a gossip map, producing a strong unloading force. It was this unloading force that rebounded Li Honghe''s strength and injured him.


    When Yang Wu was at the top level of Tianyu, he could resist the power of semi saint. Now he has broken through the state of dragon change. His combat power is many times stronger than before, and his power of unloading is incomparable.


    After Yang Wu hurt li Hongjiang, he rushed out like a dragon. His arrogance was released, which contained the boxing strength of Zhenwu boxing, and hit Li Hongjiang heavily.


    Li Hongjiang felt Yang Wu''s strong will power and even had a hint of timidity, but after all, he was a peak saint with a firm will. There was a Zhentian God tower on him, and ManJiang red sword tried his best to assassinate him.


    Li Hongjiang used his holy skill, and the power he broke out was almost comparable to that of the first-class saint with star pattern.


    The fist awn and the sword shadow crisscrossed together, and the sky burst out amazing mysterious waves one after another.


    Yang Wu left three fist marks on Li Hongjiang. Li Hongjiang also cut several swords on Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he couldn''t break Yang Wu''s defense power and shook away his sword power.


    Make a decision.


    Li Hongjiang is not Yang Wu''s opponent, but it is not so easy for the two to win or lose, unless they use their strongest cards.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your tortoise shell." Li Hongjiang was shocked and raised the most powerful war intention, and a sword with the intention of startling heaven was cut out.


    Manjianghong town is the world.


    The sword Qi melts the river and breaks the world.


    This sword contains the sword meaning of Li Hongjiang''s cultivation life. He wants to cut out his own future with one sword. Even saints should not stop his way.


    As a legitimate son of the Li family, even if his talent is not the most outstanding, he was once a Tianjiao who can fight beyond his level. He did his best and has the fighting power to challenge the saint of the first-class star pattern realm.


    The sword cut the sky, and a red river appeared, just like the Tianhe hanging upside down, which looked so dazzling and amazing.


    Yang Wu felt the pressure, and his strength was relieved to the extreme. He was shocked and shouted, "let''s try how powerful my sanctified body is."


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s physical power broke out endlessly, and combined with the power of Dantian, he burst out an incomparably dazzling holy light, as if he had become a glass giant at this moment. There was a saint''s Dharma phase in heaven and earth. He stabbed out with a HuangXuan sword, and the sky''s Star River exploded in a moment.


    "Not good!" Li Tuan, an old man who came with Li Hongjiang, shouted with surprise. An ancient flag appeared in his hand and waved it towards Yang Wu''s position.


    The ancient flag moves, and the evil spirit rushes into the sky.


    The old man''s realm is a little strange. It seems that he can attract the power of the star pattern, and it seems that there is some power isolated. He can''t completely use the power of the star pattern, like the realm strength between semi saint and saint. It''s very strange.


    It turned out that Li Tuan was once a saint of the first-class star pattern realm, but he suffered a heavy blow, the realm fell, and he could no longer step into the star pattern realm, but after all, he had stepped into that field and experienced the style of that realm, so he was much better than the peak semi saint.


    The famous ancient flag is a Holy Ghost flag, which gathers countless evil spirits. When it swings, there are bursts of evil spirits, and the howling of ghosts starts to frighten, eroding the soul of the divine court, which makes people shudder.


    Li Hongjiang and Li Tuan stopped Yang Wu''s sword attack at the same time, but they could barely stop it and failed to suppress Yang Wu.


    "I''ll attack his soul. You take the opportunity to attack and kill him." Li Tuan preached to Li Hongjiang.


    "Well, this boy is too hot to be careless." Li Hongjiang was shocked into a cold sweat. If Li Tuan hadn''t stepped in just now, he would have been killed by Yang Wu''s attack.


    Woo woo!


    Li Tuan waved the ancient flag vigorously. It seemed that a large number of ghosts and evil spirits appeared between heaven and earth, one after another shrouded in Yang Wu. Many evil spirits penetrated into Yang Wu''s divine court, and even Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor could not stop them.


    Yang Wu''s divine court''s fighting spirit was so strong, and his defense force was even stronger. All these evil spirits were blocked and could not hurt his soul, but he still pretended to be very painful and screamed: "ah..."


    "Yang Wu, the Lord of hell is waiting for you. You can go on your way at ease." Li Hongjiang cried with great joy. He took his sword and wiped it on Yang Wu''s neck.


    Seeing that Li Hongjiang''s long sword was about to fall in front of Yang Wu''s neck, Yang Wu skillfully avoided his hunting, and the pair of cold meat wings growing on his body accidentally wiped them from his neck.


    Poof!


    A big head was cut off.


    "How brave!" the young man Li Tuan came with him was surprised.


    Li Tuan danced the ancient flag and killed Yang Wu again. The flag was covered with clothes, which was shocking, but it still had no effect on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Li Tuan and scolded angrily, "old man, do you really think you can kill me with a flag? You''re too naive."


    A burst of sword shadow stabbed out again and again, countless sword flowers bloomed in the sky, and a momentum of death enveloped Li Tuan, depriving him of his life.


    Li Tuan felt the changes in the aura around him and Yang Wu''s fierce attack. He was still not afraid. He was once ranked in the realm of star grain. How could he be afraid of a boy who changed from dragon to realm? He swallowed the river with Qi, and a little power spilled out from the starry sky. He wiped a trace of ferocity and said, "no matter how strong you are, in front of holy power, you are only facing the end of death."


    Holy skill star Sha crack heaven claw!


    Li Tuan broke out his strength once listed as a saint. His fighting spirit soared into the sky and his claw strength was amazing. It seemed that he tore the heaven and earth into half. Even Yang Wu''s sword was crushed by him. Many claw marks were caught on Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor. There were cracks in the armor. He had the strength to penetrate into Yang Wu''s body. His skin was torn and his flesh was broken, and his evil spirit entered his body.


    "Good Tuan Bo, kill him." the young Li family couldn''t help but drink.


    Yang Wumo kept silent and continued to limit the operation of the week. The operation of Xuanwu armor was faster and faster, blocking Li Tuan''s crack claw again and again, and squeezing out a lot of evil Qi.


    Yang Wu chose to give up the attack. In Li Tuan''s opinion, Yang Wu was poor in skills.


    "Now even if you kneel down and admit your mistake, you''ll be forgiven." Li Tuan said more and more proudly.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to mobilize the defense of Xuanwu battle armour, limiting the operation of the week, and made the eight diagrams of Xuanwu battle armour run faster and faster. Like a turtle shell, it became more and more hard. At first, Li Tuan''s attack could penetrate in, but later, it was not only unable to pass through, but also bounced away.


    Basaltic strength.


    This is the strongest defense state of Xuanwu battle armor, and it is also the defense strength that Yang Wu polished again after entering the realm of dragon transformation.


    Li Tuan looked more and more dignified. He felt that Yang Wu''s defense power was getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t hurt Yang Wu now. He was very anxious. He had a pair of claw soldiers in his hands. After a roar, he tried his best again. The mysterious air in the sky was attracted. Even the invisible star power in the sky was pulled down, and his claws fell down and tore the world, Infinite power.


    If this move can''t kill Yang Wu, Li Tuan thinks it''s difficult to solve Yang Wu.


    Facing this blow, Yang Wu folded his hands like a Buddha walking in the world. The Xuanwu armor blocked the other party''s terrible claw strength. Most of his claw strength was removed, but he still had the strength to tear open his defense and left several shocking wounds on his chest.


    The pain is nothing to Yang Wu. He is not afraid of Shenglei. Is he still afraid of the power of the false saint?


    Yang Wu did not retreat but advanced. His eyes burst with an extremely resolute look, as if he was confident of winning the battle no matter how strong the opponent in front of him was. His mouth opened slightly, and a Buddhist voice suddenly shook open: "††!"


    This is the voice from the soul, which goes directly to the souls of others and frightens the souls of the divine court, as if it makes people shield everything from the outside world and isolate all pain and perception.


    Li Tuan''s attack was dull and his eyes became godless. This state was like losing his soul and being slaughtered by others.


    Yang Wu seized the critical opportunity. Huang Xuan''s sword drew a beautiful arc towards Li Tuan''s neck. He was confident that this sword would take Li Tuan''s head.


    Seeing that his long sword was about to touch Li Tuan''s neck, a figure appeared beside Li Tuan. Two fingers poked out and clamped Yang Wu''s HuangXuan sword. There was a sound: "don''t think of killing in front of Ben Sheng again."


    Yang Wu''s pupils dilated. He saw the face of the young man of the Li family. The other party took his attack lightly, which showed how powerful the other party was.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu forced out the blue demon girl, and the turbulent fire burned the young man along the HuangXuan sword.


    The heart fire blue demon girl has become a sacred flame and can threaten the saint. The young man dare not neglect it. He pulled Li Tuan back. When he released the Yuxuan sword, he flicked the sword body. A dark force disappeared into Yang Wu''s body along the sword body. Yang Wu''s arm became twisted, blood seeped out, and the Yuxuan sword almost came out.


    "The holy flame? So what?" the young man said faintly. His body was like a ghost. He appeared behind Yang Wu and slapped Yang Wu on the back. Even if Yang Wu''s reaction was amazing, he still couldn''t hide it.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s defense strength was broken. He took a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    Just when the young man was ready to pursue, the power of the stars suddenly shone not far away, the heaven and earth appeared in different phases, and a holy sound startled: "hurt the elders of my family!"


    A shadow rushed over with the power of the stars. The power of the heaven and earth seemed to be driven by him, and the magnificent momentum was incomparably shocked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 859

    Liang Rulong becomes a saint.


    Every saint who reaches the realm of star pattern will cause changes in the world.


    After all, after breaking through the shackles, you can lead the stars of your life. The power of the stars falls down, hardens the body and soul, and achieves the real holy body and soul. If you don''t lead the power of the stars to wash the marrow of the body, you are not a real saint.


    Even if Yang Wu became holy in his flesh, he was given the hardening of his flesh with the help of the blue demon girl after he became the holy fire. Moreover, his flesh had already been made strong enough to achieve the holy body without the help of the power of the stars.


    It can be said that Yang Wu has found another way. Although many people have gone through this way, few people can become saints in flesh. After all, they need proper methods and hardships to become masters.


    Yang Wu practiced all the way. After soaking in a variety of liquid medicine, the strength of the flesh became stronger and stronger, as well as the polishing of Tianlei, the soaking of dragon marrow liquid, the quenching of the holy fire and the blessing of xuanjing Qi, he was able to achieve this step. The hardships are really unspeakable.


    When Liang Rulong rushes into the sky, the world trembles for him. Even if it is only the power of the first-class star pattern, it is enough to shake the sky and the earth.


    The young man who wanted to kill the Li family felt the breath of Liang Rulong and looked dignified. After hesitating again and again, he took Li Tuan and left quietly.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want. It''s not so easy. Take my fist first!" Liang Rulong came with the general trend. He roared. One fist turned into a huge dragon and roared at the young people of the Li family. The strength and speed are really much stronger than when he was half holy.


    "Do you really think Chengsheng is great?" the young man of the Li family responded. He pinched the seal in his hand, and one side of the War Tower appeared. The tower body became the boss, emitting boundless brilliance, and suppressed the dragon.


    The Dragon shakes the God tower.


    Boom!


    The mysterious Qi exploded, and the world seemed to be shaking. The power was really not generally frightening.


    When these mysterious Qi dissipated, only the words of the young people of the Li family were left: "let your giant wave Gang exist for a little more time, and you will be wiped out in the future."


    The young people of the Li family and Li Tuan disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Liang Rulong didn''t pursue. The other party wanted to escape. He couldn''t chase him unless he was in the level 2 star pattern realm.


    He dived towards Yang Wu''s position. Yang Wu had already stood up first. He asked, "is the young patriarch all right?"


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t die yet." he paused for a moment and asked, "was that guy a star pattern realm just now?"


    Liang Rulong pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not quite like it. It''s like it''s only with the help of external forces that we can improve our combat effectiveness?"


    "Well, I think so. I can''t feel the holy power on him." Yang Wu nodded gently, and then he smiled: "congratulations on breaking through the realm of star pattern and becoming a saint."


    Liang Rulong knelt down on one knee and said, "all this is thanks to the young patriarch. In the future, Rulong is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for the young patriarch."


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "you should keep this one-third of an mu of land first. The Li family will not give up."


    "If they dare to come, I dare to fight with them to the end." Liang Rulong said very hard.


    "I believe you, but if you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. Don''t force yourself when you are really invincible. Living is more important than anything." Yang Wu has a good impression of Liang Rulong. He feels that he is a person worthy of training, so he refined Xiansheng pill for him. Now he has broken through and become a saint, and he can still have this belief, which is not out of sight.


    Liang Rulong breaks through and becomes a saint. Yang Wu has no intention to stay. He must rush back to Yang''s house.


    There may be something wrong with the Yang family. The Li family is ready to move, and the Xing family is eyeing. With his current strength, he can also do something for the family. The most important thing is that his parents and brother don''t know whether they have come to the Yang family. He doesn''t want them to be bullied.


    Liang Rulong wants to follow Yang Wu more than he can. He can only take out a large number of herbs and give them to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to accept it, but seeing Liang Rulong''s frightened appearance, he still accepted it.


    His holy elixir is more than this price. He can give it away if he is happy. If he is unhappy, he won''t sell it even if others spend more price.


    Yang Wu returned to Yang Jiacheng much faster from JuLang gang. With the help of the door of space, he easily returned to Yang Jiacheng.


    It has been half a year since he left yangjiacheng.


    The city hasn''t changed. It''s still like that. It just seems a lot deserted.


    Yang Wu was very sensitive to the problems here. He was more and more anxious to rush to the family.


    He came to the outer courtyard. The gatekeeper of the outer courtyard didn''t recognize him. When he showed the token, he quickly knelt down and saluted. He didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He quickly rushed to the gate of space and returned to the family.


    Yang Wu''s return is a major event.


    After the Yang family knew it, many elders ran to meet them. Yang Wu didn''t know them well. He sent them away and quickly plundered them to the place where his grandfather lived. He had been expecting his grandfather to bring his parents and brother back together. Who knows, it was in vain. His grandfather and aojian five heroes haven''t come back yet.


    Yang Wu felt very depressed. Even those servants who came to greet him were directly ignored by him.


    After a while, an elder came and told him to go to the clan to meet the head of the clan. Then he woke up.


    Yang Wu cleaned up his mood and went to see the patriarch Yang Jinghai with the elder.


    When Yang Wu came to the meeting hall, he saw Yang Jinghai again. He found that he looked more radiant than before, and had a momentum of not being angry and powerful, just like a king.


    He knew that Yang Jinghai had broken through and become a saint.


    "Meet the patriarch." Yang Wu saluted and greeted Yang Jinghai.


    "Ha ha, just come back, just come back." Yang Jinghai smiled happily when he saw Yang Wu. Then he said, "you''ve only been out for half a year, but it''s not long. Why did you come back so soon?"


    "I''ll come back when I''m done." Yang Wu said truthfully.


    "Well, it''s the right time to come back now. You quickly impact the Dragon change... No, your realm has broken through?"


    "Well, it was a lucky break."


    "Good boy, your promotion speed is really fast enough. If you go on like this, you can become a saint before you turn 100. My Yang family has hope."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Yang Jinghai nagged for a while before they asked about the recent situation of the Yang family.


    He knew that the Xing family came again in more than two months. At that time, Yang Wu was in a very critical situation. Fortunately, grandma Zu appeared again, shot and killed several Xing family saints, resisted the family extermination of the Xing family, and caught all the betrayed Lin Gang, solving domestic and foreign problems.


    But after repeated tosses and turns, the momentum of the Yang family still decreased a lot. Some of the original affiliated forces chose to break away from the control of the Yang family, and even people who moved away directly. This is the reason why the Yang family seems depressed.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help asking, "grandma, is she... Is she all right now?"


    Before Yang Wu left the Yang family, Gong Silan had only two months of Shouyuan left. But not long ago, she was able to resist the enemy. He asked.


    "Hehe, grandma is fine. When you leave me, go and see her old man. She still nags you from time to time." Yang Jinghai replied with a smile.


    Yang Wu saw that Yang Jinghai didn''t seem to be cheating, so he put down his heart. No matter how grandma survived, it''s good to live.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jinghai talked for a while. Yang Jinghai asked Yang Wu to accept Danzi as an apprentice and asked Yang Wu to promise anyway. After all, Danlong has done a lot for the Yang family over the years, and it''s time to repay them.


    When talking about this, Yang Wu conveniently stuffed Yang Jinghai with four holy elixirs and told Yang Jinghai that he was inadvertently promoted to a holy pharmacist.


    This shocked Yang Jinghai.


    After a while, Yang Jinghai held the holy pill in his hand and asked, "you... Have you really become a holy pharmacist?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Yang Wu answered, then briefly explained what happened between JuLang gang and Honghe Gang, especially emphasizing that Liang Rulong was a good man.


    It is with Yang Wu''s words that Liang Rulong will become an important general of the Yang family in the future.


    After hearing this, Yang Jinghai was both happy and sad. He was glad that Yang Wu had become a saint pharmacist, and the Yang family finally had a saint pharmacist, which means that in the short term, the Yang family can cultivate more saints, enrich the Yang family''s heritage and expand the Yang family''s strength. He was worried about the Li family''s attitude towards the Yang family, and the other party actually had their idea of the Yang family. This must be paid attention to, It must not be taken lightly.


    Yang Wu promised Yang Jinghai to accept Danzi as an apprentice, so he said goodbye. After he was ready to meet his grandparents and little ancestors, he went back to the secular world. He was worried about the safety of his grandparents and parents.


    When Yang Wu left, Yang Jinghai asked him whether to hold a general meeting to announce his identity as a saint pharmacist?


    Yang Wu refused.


    He has been on the wanted list of the criminal family. He doesn''t want to be watched more closely. Otherwise, he may not be able to cope when the other party sends saints to deal with him.


    Yang Wu left the parliament hall and headed for the forbidden area.


    Unexpectedly, I met Danzi walking on the road.


    Danzi is a beautiful girl. She is not tall, but the chest that wants to break her clothes is amazing. No matter which man will be attracted, she can''t move her eyes.


    She walked slowly towards Nana. When she saw Yang Wuzhi, her beautiful eyes were stunned for a while, and then showed a trace of shame. She lowered her eyebrows and dared not go to see Yang Wu.


    At first, she didn''t have a good impression of Yang Wu. She thought the other party was a color embryo, but soon she knew that he was not what she thought. The eldest lady of Hengshan sect who chased him to the Yang family can prove that he was really a gentleman.


    The eldest lady of Hengshan sect is beautiful. She doesn''t think she is any better than that eldest lady. It''s just that she has a bigger chest. Does he like a girl with a bigger chest?


    Thinking of this, her heart hit like a deer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 860

    The girl thought that the boy would stop for her and chat at will, even if it was flirting. When she looked forward to it, the boy hurried past her without even a greeting. She was completely depressed.


    She raised her beautiful eyes, looked at the figure who had gone far, stamped her feet in place and scolded softly, "is the young patriarch great?"


    In the Yang family, many young talents revolved around her and wanted to become a monk with her, but she was above the top of her eyes and was also obsessed with alchemy. There was no young man she could admire. It was not easy for her to see a young man who was not appreciated by others. There was no better way to be unhappy in life.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to ignore Danzi. He just thought that he promised the patriarch to accept her as an apprentice. As a young girl''s master, he must have a master''s appearance, and he thought of other things in his heart. He didn''t say hello to the young girl. Anyway, the future will be long.


    Yang Wu went to the place where his grandparents stayed. He easily went in. The person staring in the dark already knew that the boy in front of him was the only one in the family who could go in without notice.


    After entering the forbidden area, Yang Wu found a woman sitting on the ancestral seat of nine lotus. There were strands of staggered power enveloping her. Her hazy appearance looked incomparably sacred.


    Yang Wu looked at the woman in front of her and showed a deep color of doubt. She was not an old grandparents, but a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm. She looked a little similar to grandparents, but she was younger than grandparents. I don''t know how many times.


    "Wu''er, why are you here so soon?" the middle-aged woman asked happily when she saw Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is completely stupid.


    He asked in his heart, "who are you, aunt? Do we know each other well?"


    The woman snatched down from the nine lotus God seat. She was barefoot and didn''t touch the ground. She floated in front of Yang Wu like a light wind and said with a silly smile, "ha ha, the silly child doesn''t recognize her grandparents."


    This woman is very beautiful. Even if she is middle-aged, she is still radiant and charming. She can charm many men.


    She was gong Silan, grandma of the Yang family. Yang Wu didn''t believe it was true that she was killed. His soul eye couldn''t help fighting. He wanted to identify the evil spirit.


    The woman let Yang Wu''s soul look at her. Her face was full of spring breeze. She didn''t think it was rash. She said, "does Wu er''s granddaughter become young and beautiful? Can''t you recognize me?"


    Yang Wu finally regained his mind. He put away his soul eyes and bowed down and said, "offending grandma, Yang Wu is guilty."


    He can be sure that the woman in front of him is not a ghost. She is really a person. Her appearance is somewhat similar to her grandparents. She is still wearing her old clothes. There is only one possibility. She has rejuvenated and restored her youthful appearance.


    Gong Silan patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said, "good boy, you don''t need to be so formal. It''s all your credit that grandma can still live. Your child is really the lucky star of grandma and my Yang family."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu was confused and didn''t understand what Gong Silan meant.


    Gong Silan took Yang Wu''s hand and walked inside. A holy flower didn''t know where to grow. Yang Wu was pressed on it and sat down. He was holy and comfortable.


    Gong Silan returned to the nine lotus throne and slowly talked about the reason.


    It turned out that Gong Silan received three months of life after practicing the art of restoring Yang. When three months came, she would die directly and had no chance to reincarnate. However, on the day she died, Yang Taihe had nothing to do. He took out the dew drop that Yang Wu had given him and fed it to Gong Silan. She actually came back from the dead, and her vitality was greatly supplemented, She helped her break through the realm of card for many years. She was withered and rejuvenated. When the Xing family thought she was dead, she attacked the Yang family again and was killed by her.


    A heavenly figure in the jade moon realm belongs to the ancestor of Zhenjiao. He has great combat power. Even with one statue, he can squeeze into a first-class force, which is by no means easy to offend by any force.


    If the Xing family tried everything to destroy the Yang family, Gong Silan would be the first to destroy it. If she didn''t die and the Yang family was destroyed, how could the Xing family prevent the retaliation of a Tongtian realm? At that time, their descendants of the Xing family could not come out to wander the Jianghu, and the retribution of Tongtian realm would be everywhere.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t expect Gong Silan to come back from the dead because of the drop of dew he left to Yang Taihe. Now it seems that there are three more drops of dew on the leaves of green bud teeth. Doesn''t it mean that he has three more lives?


    "Child, now you believe I''m your grandparents." Gong Silan said with a smile.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "grandma, don''t blame me. I''m very happy that you can live. In the future, the Yang family will become better and better."


    "Yes, since you came back to the Yang family, the Yang family has been getting better and better. You are the hope of our Yang family." Gong Silan replied and paused. She asked, "where did you get your Divine dew? Did your master give it to you?"


    "Er... Sort of." it''s hard to say that Yang Wu made it out of his own body. He can only let his master take over the pot of this good thing.


    "I knew that only the heavenly palace could have such a miraculous thing to bring back the dead." Gong Silan sighed, and then she asked, "by the way, how did you come back alone, Qingfeng? Did something happen?"


    General Yang Wu told Gong Silan about what happened when he went to the Tiangong site, including the fact that he had met his master and the fact that he went to the Xingjia site later.


    As for Qingfeng and the white haired witch, they haven''t come back yet because they have a long way to go. Their speed can''t be compared with his master, so he came back to the family one step ahead of them.


    "Well, it''s great that you have become an official disciple of the heavenly palace." Gong Silan said excitedly after hearing Yang Wu say that he has become a disciple of the heavenly palace, as if it''s more joyful than bringing the dead back to life.


    "By the way, what''s your master''s name?" she asked again


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "his old man''s name is'' Haoren ''."


    The little girl asked him the name, otherwise he really didn''t know his master''s name.


    "It''s him," Gong Silan exclaimed.


    "Grandma knows my master?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    Gong Silan sighed, wiped out a trace of complexity and said, "why don''t you know him? I just don''t know if he remembers me."


    "My teacher respects him..." Yang Wu wants to ask him who the teacher is and what level of ability he has reached. Why can''t he help Tiangong return to the peak with his ability?


    Before he could ask, Gong Silan stopped Yang Wu from going on. She said, "you still don''t need to know too much about some things. You only know that grandma Zu is only a registered disciple of Tiangong. When you reach the realm of star pattern, your master will tell you everything." then she solemnly explained: "Remember to cherish your current identity. You must not fall into the name of the heavenly palace. There are no weak people in my heavenly palace."


    Yang Wu could hear grandma''s words very seriously. He couldn''t help nodding and accepting them.


    His grandparents are just a registered disciple of the heavenly palace, which shows how high the heavenly palace once existed.


    Gong Silan didn''t bother about the heavenly palace. She planned to give Yang Wu the nine lotus throne she sat down to practice, which can help Yang Wu quickly improve his strength. Even if the nine lotus throne becomes weak, she can still absorb the power of heaven and earth, which is not comparable to ordinary holy medicine.


    Yang Wu declined Gong Silan''s kindness. He told Gong Silan that he was going to return to the secular world to see how his grandfather and his parents were.


    Gong Silan didn''t stop Yang Wu and praised him as a filial child, but she hoped that Yang Wu could spend more time on Cultivation and go back to the secular world to find his grandpa and his parents. She could tell others to do it.


    Yang Wu insisted on his idea again. He had been away from home for more than two years. He wanted to go home and have a look.


    I don''t know how his parents are, whether his brother has returned from travel, and whether the beautiful military division is still alive


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left the forbidden area where his grandparents were. He returned to Hailong island.


    The dragon in Hailong island has left the water. Only the housekeeper Yang Yun and the four daughters of Chunxiang, Xiaxiang, Qiuxiang and Dongxiang practice on the island.


    After Yang Wu came back, the five people came out together to meet him. Yang Yun bowed to Yang Wu, and Sixiang bowed a million blessings to welcome the young patriarch from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Yang Wufang saw that Yang Yun was a semi saint. It turned out that he thought the other party was just a little saint who changed from a dragon to a realm.


    "Uncle Yun, this is a reward for you." Yang Wu took out a holy pill and threw it at Yang Ping.


    If other people see Yang Wu throwing out a holy pill so easily, they must scold him for losing his family in their hearts.


    Do you really think the saint pharmacist is great?


    Yes, the saint pharmacist is really great.


    After Yang Yun took the pill, he was stunned for a moment, and then his old eyes shrunk and said in surprise: "what kind of pill is this, young patriarch?"


    Yang Wu went to the bamboo yard and replied without looking back: "it''s a pill that can let you break through the realm of star patterns."


    In an instant, Yang Yun burst into tears.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    Yang Wu won''t favor one over the other. He rewarded the four joss sticks with Tiandan to help them cross the threshold of Tianyu realm.


    The four women were ecstatic.


    In fact, they have served today''s patriarchs, and the patriarchs have not treated them badly, but their talents are limited. It''s not so easy to improve their realm, but it seems to be much easier to follow the young patriarchs now.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mean to show anything. He just wants to tell them that it''s not bad to follow him.


    Less than half a day after Yang Wu returned to the bamboo yard, Danlong visited with Danzi.


    The boy looked at the two visitors and sighed in his heart, "the gifts prepared for the first time can''t be too casual."


    The young man felt that it was a loss to take in an apprentice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 861

    In small places, disciples offer worship gifts to the master. Only after the master receives the gifts can the ceremony be completed.


    The admission of disciples in big places is different. It is only when the master sends a gift to the disciples that the ceremony will be completed.


    After dueling with Yang Wu for alchemy, Danlong came up with the idea of letting Danzi worship Yang Wu as a teacher, and also put forward this request to the clan leader.


    At that time, both Yang Wu and Danlong were little Saint pharmacists, but Yang Wu''s alchemy was too much better than Danlong. Danlong knew that he could not compare with Yang Wu, and his granddaughter''s Alchemy talent was extraordinary. He didn''t want to delay his granddaughter''s future, so he threw out his old face and put forward this request to the patriarch.


    Danlong came with Danzi. After seeing Yang Wu, without saying a word, Danlong took his granddaughter and knelt down to Yang Wu and said, "please accept Danzi as an apprentice. I am willing to obey the instructions of the young patriarch."


    Yang Wu did not refuse. They knelt down. Now he is qualified to receive a gift from them. This is the strength of the saint pharmacist.


    "Elder Danlong, are you really willing to follow me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, young patriarch, as long as you are willing to accept Danzi as an apprentice." Danlong replied.


    "It''s not difficult for me to accept her as an apprentice, but I''m afraid she can''t bear hardships." Yang Wu replied.


    Danzi wiped out a stubborn color and said, "I''m not afraid of no matter how hard or tired."


    "Well, when you kneel down, you will be my first registered disciple. Whether you can become a real legitimate disciple depends on your ability." Yang Wu replied.


    The girl refused and said, "I''m already a king level herbalist. How can I not be your direct disciple?"


    She is very young, only 18 or 19 years old. Becoming a king level herbalist proves that she has extraordinary talent. In the future, she will become a heavenly herbalist, even a little holy herbalist. Many herbalists will rush to let her become an apprentice.


    Of course, this is what her grandfather has always said to her.


    Danzi grew up in the Yang family and never traveled far, but she has read a lot and knows the dignity of a herbalist. She knows that it is more difficult to become an excellent herbalist. Reaching the king of medicine at her age does have the capital of pride.


    Even if Yang Wu is only one or two years older than her, he can become his master. She can''t underestimate her. She thinks Yang Wu is definitely lucky to become a little Saint pharmacist at such a young age.


    Whatever the reason, she is willing to follow him in her heart. The master and his disciples are always very close, aren''t they?


    "It''s not so easy to be my official disciple. I can become a heavenly pharmacist before I''m 30 years old." Yang Wu whispered. He thought of Gu Qing of Hengshan sect. That''s the real talent for refining medicine. A year later, that guy must have touched the edge of the little Saint pharmacist.


    Yang Wu doesn''t measure others with his own ability. He can grow so fast. He has to thank Xiaohei. Without Xiaohei, maybe he doesn''t have everything he has now.


    Danzi also wanted to refute Yang Wu. Danlong said seriously next to her: "zi''er, don''t pay a teacher''s salute soon."


    Danzi knelt down and knocked Yang Wu three times. Then she looked up and said seriously to Yang Wu: "master, I will become a heavenly pharmacist before I am 30 years old. Wait and see."


    Danzi is not an easy loser. She doesn''t want to be underestimated by Yang Wu, let alone lose the face of her grandfather.


    Danlong also saluted Yang Wu and said, "in the future, Danlong will be sent by the young patriarch."


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and was greeted by them. He said, "well, as long as you really follow me, I won''t treat you badly." after a pause, there was a real fire in his palm. He looked at Danzi and said, "this is a gift for you from my teacher. Cherish it."


    The next moment, the blue flame swept towards Danzi.


    This is a life flame cut off by him, a holy flame.


    When Danlong saw the real fire, his eyes jumped and exclaimed, "Holy... Holy fire."


    Dan long has been refining pills for many years. He was born in an extraordinary family, and his eyesight is still very unique. He really didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s hand is a flame, which is the flame that the herbalist dreams of. Even now he only has a flame of small Saint level.


    After listening to her grandfather''s words, Danzi stared at the flame and didn''t dare to accept it immediately. She looked at the calm young teacher and asked, "is this really for me?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just my life fire. You need to refine it into your own fire." Yang Wu nodded lightly.


    "Thank you, master." Danzi said sincerely.


    She quickly finished printing and began to absorb this strand of fire. Because the fire has been eliminated by Yang Wu, the power of destruction is easily absorbed by her, but if she wants to refine it immediately, it is impossible, she must use her own power to accumulate and cultivate, so as to finally form a fit with her.


    Danlong couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart that Danzi was the teacher of Yang Wu. This is definitely the most correct decision.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to linger here with them. He opened the door to the mountain road to Danlong: "I want to return to the secular world. Since Danzi has worshipped me as a teacher, I''ll take her and teach her some alchemy. You continue to stay in the clan and tell the clan leader to let him prepare more herbs. When I come back, I''ll refine some pills for the clan. By the way, how much can I find?"


    "Holy medicine... Could it be you, young clan leader..." Dan long was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, but found that Yang Wu had walked outside the bamboo yard and swallowed it forcibly before he finished.


    He couldn''t believe the possibility, but he thought it was very possible. He couldn''t help praising in his heart: "the young clan leader is the son of the God of medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    The transcendental realm and the mundane realm are two distinct realms. Many people divide them into lower realms and intermediate realms. It is said that there are also higher realms. There are three realms in total, which is a complete realm.


    There is a border passage between the secular world and the transcendental world. It is located below the transcendental world and separated by major forces. It is a place where inferior Dalits are kept in captivity. In the eyes of people in the transcendental world, their lives are like grass mustard and can be slaughtered at will. Only if any Dalit can break the shackles or enter the transcendental world through the border passage can he be qualified to be a man.


    People in the extraordinary world always boast that they are human beings and don''t pay attention to everything in the secular world.


    Between the two worlds, there are border crossing channels in different places. If you want to travel between them, you need to pay enough tolls. If there is no tolls, you must pass the test, or you will be beaten back to the secular world.


    The Daxia imperial dynasty belonged to the edge of the mortal world under the jurisdiction of Mount Emei and was adjacent to the barbarians under the jurisdiction of the sacred fire sect.


    A year and a half ago, the great Xia Dynasty experienced great changes. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty was assassinated and killed. Princess Tang Xiaohan took over as the first empress. The great Xia Dynasty not only did not decline, but also showed a thriving atmosphere.


    Although Tang Xiaohan is still a young girl, after a great change, she has become extremely wise and decisive. She has enabled a group of loyal officials and a group of young and energetic Royal College disciples to consolidate her status and enhance her national strength.


    But six months after she became Queen, she suddenly announced that she would pass the throne to her fifth brother, Tang Chencheng, the former royal highness of the fifth prince, and she went to Emei Mountain, a town power, to learn arts.


    After Tang Chencheng took over the Queen''s position, he made a very smooth transition and controlled the power without much accident.


    Unfortunately, not long ago, a rebellious daughter came back with a group of strong men and horses, which made the whole King City black smoke, and Tang Chencheng became a puppet emperor.


    The Yang family, who had already become the king''s residence, was arrested for treason and became a wanted criminal.


    Seeing that the Yang family was about to be moved out, Yang Jingtao, the previous generation of the Yang family''s owner, returned and stopped the murderers in time.


    There was a fierce battle between the two pairs. Not only did the Yang family not be driven out of the king''s city, but also stayed in their own palace to the end.


    Those who wanted to kill the Yang family did not break the Yang family''s defense array at the first time. They could only guard outside the Yang palace and catch turtles in a jar.


    Now, Yang Jingtao, Yang Zhennan and others are in King Yang''s mansion in the summer. Their faces are full of anxiety.


    "The people in Emei are really hateful. They even took Xin''er and threatened us. Is there any style of Zhenguo power?" Yang Zhennan shouted angrily.


    "That girl is wu''er''s chosen granddaughter-in-law?" Yang Jingtao asked with a frown.


    "Well, we must save her. If we don''t save her, I don''t know what wu''er will do." Yang Zhennan replied.


    "It seems that I can''t wait to die like this anymore. Let me go. If they are smart, let them go. Otherwise, even if they work hard, they will leave them some painful memories." Yang Jingtao wiped the color of decision.


    Just then, there was a scream outside: "Yang Jingtao, Yang Zhennan came out to see how we put your daughter-in-law to death."


    Outside the Yang family, dozens of people were flying in the air, all with great momentum and amazing combat power. They were all kings above the earth sea realm, and more than ten people were the strength of the Tianyu realm. This group of people can completely sweep the secular world.


    These people are all from Mount Emei.


    In the crowd, many people were tied, the most prominent of which was a valiant woman. Her eyes showed an unyielding look, and she did not give in because she was caught by the other party.


    Beside her was a middle-aged man who was tied together, his face full of unwilling color.


    They are Wan Lanxin and her father Wan Tianlong.


    In addition, there are some bound people, old and young, who are impressively Su Roumei''s mother''s family, master Su, his eldest son Su houran, his second son Su Mingbo, and his eldest daughter-in-law Kong Qing


    These are people related to the Yang family and are now implicated.


    Su Roumei looked at her mother''s family and cried, "how can they be so unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 862

    There are more unreasonable people, and there are not many in front of them.


    As a giant force in the extraordinary world, Mount Emei is also the town power of more than 100 emperors and dynasties in the ordinary world. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are superior and will not do some immoral things of bullying and threatening others.


    Now they realized that they were too naive.


    People in the transcendental world are also people, and what they do is even better.


    This time, the people of Emei Mountain are aggressive. They just want to stand out for others and complete their tasks.


    Among the dozens of people, there is a young man and woman who are the mastermind of this matter. The man is very young, probably in his early twenties, wearing a green shirt, carrying a green sword, holding his hands in front of his chest, and his eyes are full of vitality; Beside him was a pretty young woman, wearing sexy clothes. She exposed what should be exposed and what should not be exposed. Many men around her stole towards her from time to time, and the evil fire rose quietly.


    If Yang Wu were here, he would be able to recognize that the young woman was Tang Jiaoyan who had imprisoned him, and the men around her were somewhat similar to song Youming. They were song Yaoqian, song Youming''s second brother. They were the planners of this matter.


    Once, Tang Jiaoyan''s father, King Fu''an, rebelled and was smashed by Yang Wu. She was forced to leave through the secret road. Song Jing took her and song Youming to the extraordinary world. After several twists and turns, she entered Mount Emei. Her fate was much better than that of song Youming. When she met them, an ancestor of the Tang family, she was able to take root in Mount Emei sect smoothly, become an inner disciple and practice rapidly.


    Song Youming has no backer. His second brother song Yaoqian has been closed before, and he can''t pay attention to him. But he doesn''t work hard. He can only become a man''s little Xianggong. He finally died in the hands of Yang Wu. It''s really no wonder others.


    King Fu''an and song Xiang rebelled together and wanted to win the world of the Xia Dynasty. However, they were disintegrated by Yang Wu and killed them all.


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Yaoqian came back for revenge.


    Today, unlike in the past, Tang Jiaoyan has entered the realm of earth and sea, even if it is only a low-level realm of earth and sea, but there is a little Saint behind her, and the Tang family has an extraordinary position in Mount Emei, which is why she is so domineering.


    Before Song Yaoqian, he not only became an inner disciple of Mount Emei, but also was appreciated by a top little saint and accepted as a personal disciple. Now his strength has reached the peak of the king''s realm and is only one step away from the Tianyu realm. Such a talent is no less than the Tianjiao of any extraordinary world.


    They brought a total of dozens of people to come, not only for revenge, but also for Yang Wu, who can be wanted at the cost of Shengdan.


    Since we can''t find where Yang Wu is, we''ll catch his family first. We''re not afraid that Yang Wu will make a mistake.


    This is the idea of those behind them, and it is also their idea.


    "Let us go, please let us go. We have nothing to do with the Yang family. Our family has long been separated from them." Kong Qing cried.


    "Qingqing, will you stop yelling?" the honest man Su houran whispered.


    "Why don''t you shout? It''s all your nephew''s fault. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on. If he had promised Princess Jiaoyan, we wouldn''t suffer again and again. I want to break away from the Yang family and your Su family." Kong Qing shouted with great excitement.


    Su houran looked a little stiff, and then responded faintly: "well, from now on, you will not be my su houran''s wife, let alone My Su family''s daughter-in-law."


    Who says honest people are not domineering, real honest people are domineering, and even immortals are afraid.


    Divorcing your wife is definitely not an individual job.


    Tang Jiaoyan heard their words clearly. She outlined a sneer and said, "what a pair of ducks and Mandarin with the same life." then she asked Kong Qing, "are you really willing to leave the Su family?"


    Kong Qing nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, why not? It''s best for the princess to let go of my useless children and women. We will stay away from the King City immediately and won''t come back."


    Pop!


    Tang Jiaoyan slapped Kong Qing in the face, which made her front teeth fly away and made her cry bitterly.


    "You are a very knowledgeable woman. You can let you go. Your children''s surname is su. Can you let them go?" Tang Jiaoyan sneered, then looked at a young man and a girl in Su''s family, wiped a cruel color and shouted, "kill them."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Su houran''s eldest son peed and cried loudly for mercy.


    Poof!


    A big head was cut off.


    No matter who is frightened by the bloody scene.


    Su houran''s heart was dripping blood, and his eyes were full of hatred, and Kong Qing scolded.


    Tang Jiaoyan was cruel and ruthless. She didn''t care how others scolded her. She came back for revenge. She wanted him to regret it all his life.


    "Kill!" Tang Jiaoyan ordered again.


    "You deceive people too much." Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan rushed out from under the mansion and shouted angrily.


    "Are you willing to come out?" Tang Jiaoyan looked at Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan road.


    "Let them all go. We''ll have a serious fight. Whether we die or live depends on our ability." Yang Jingtao shouted at the people in Emei.


    Yang Jingtao has reached the top level of Tianyu. He took Tianyu pill to protect his family.


    Yang Zhennan is also powerful. Since he practiced the mysterious formula handed down by his son, his cultivation has developed rapidly and entered the realm of Tianyu.


    In addition to them, there are five heroes of aojian. All of them have reached the realm of Tianyu and are the loyal force to protect the Yang family.


    Originally, the five of them showed their identity and wanted to force back the people of Mount Emei. Who knows that Tang Jiaoyan, a crazy woman, doesn''t care at all, and if they dare to break out, they will be killed without amnesty. This is also why they can''t return to the extraordinary world to report.


    They returned to the secular world from the Yang family six months ago. Why did they not arrive in summer until recently?


    First, it was a long journey. Second, on the way back, they encountered other things, obtained some small opportunities and delayed a lot of travel. Otherwise, they would have come back early to take the Yang family to the extraordinary world.


    "Hehe, are we stupid? Now it''s almost like you''re caught without a hand. Who will fight with you?" Tang Jiaoyan said with a smile.


    At this time, song Yaoqian said to Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhenhai, "if you break your arms, we will spare these people. This deal is absolutely cost-effective."


    "Don''t believe them. These are all devious animals. We can''t regret our death." the old man of the Su family scolded loudly with a hard breath.


    When he finished scolding, his head fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Dad!" Su Roumei cried out, fainting on the spot.


    "Since you don''t speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality, we''ll kill you. Even if you die in the war, we''ll pull a few back!" Yang Jingtao shouted angrily.


    When Yang Jingtao was ready to fight, Tang Jiaoyan appeared next to Wan Lanxin. A short dagger was pasted on WAN Lanxin''s face. The cold short dagger was like a snake. It seemed that it would easily bite a hole in Wan Lanxin''s cheek.


    "If you try, your granddaughter-in-law may be gone." Tang Jiaoyan said coldly.


    "Stop, what do you want?" Yang Zhennan shouted quickly.


    "Just now it was very clear that you broke your arm." song Yaoqian said coldly from the side.


    "Yes, your son killed my father and song Xiang. All these revenge are for revenge. Before your son comes back, ask for some interest from you first." Tang Jiaoyan said.


    She remembered that in the process of escape, she lived a life worse than pigs and dogs. She hated Yang Wu and Yang family very much.


    She is a dignified princess. She has always had good clothes and food in the King City and has never suffered any grievances. However, in order to survive, she humbled herself and had the opportunity to go to Emei Mountain. She worked hard for that period of time.


    "Commander, don''t do this. After you break your arm, not only we will die, but also you will die. You''d better break through and leave. Wu will surely avenge me. What''s terrible about death." Wan Lanxin said with a face.


    Over the past two years, her realm has also improved a lot, reaching the advanced land and sea realm, and her temperament has reached a higher level. She belongs to the second commander of the forbidden guards in the dynasty, second only to Yang Zhennan.


    In the past two years, she has been thinking about Yang Wu. After she finally established a relationship with Yang Wu, the guy disappeared, which made her sad. Fortunately, she knows that Yang Wu is a filial person. One day he will return to Wangcheng. She often stays with Yang Zhennan. The future father-in-law is very nice to her and regards her as her future daughter-in-law. She is extremely satisfied.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    Tang Jiaoyan''s short dagger scratched Wan Lanxin''s face, and the blood on her face quickly seeped out, causing Wan Lanxin to scream in pain.


    "Stop! Stop!" Yang Zhennan and WAN Tianlong shouted loudly.


    "If you tell me to stop, stop. I hate such a beautiful face." Tang Jiaoyan said, and continued to cut Wan Lanxin''s face.


    Wan Lanxin''s face was completely destroyed.


    Her heart was like death, and she thought in pain, "will he still like me when I am disfigured?"


    Yang Jingtao moved.


    While everyone pays attention to Wan Lanxin, he grabs Wan Lanxin''s position with the power of activating his blood, and shoots Tang Jiaoyan. He wants to kill the cheap spleen.


    Unexpectedly, a human shadow first blocked Yang Jingtao''s attack and forced Yang Jingtao back. This is an old man in a small holy realm.


    Tang Jiaoyan put on a cold look and shouted, "kill them all. This ugly woman is sent to serve as a military prostitute. I want Yang Wu to live in pain and guilt all his life, ha ha!"


    When the people in Emei were ready to kill the hostages in their hands, a thundering voice sounded: "who touches their cold hair, I want you to die without a place to bury."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 863

    There are not many border crossings from the extraordinary world to the secular world. Each border crossing is at a designated place. The nearest border crossing to the Yang family is at the edge of the Yang family, close to Mount Emei, which is under the jurisdiction of Mount Emei and one of the routes from Mount Emei to the secular world.


    It''s not difficult for people in the extraordinary world to go to the secular world. They only have to pay the toll, and the treatment is not high. If they are martial artists in the small Saint realm, they can directly avoid the toll.


    An ordinary looking young man rushed to the border passage with a beautiful girl.


    An ordinary young man is the kind who is thrown into the crowd and won''t attract anyone''s attention, but the girls around him are extremely eye-catching wherever they throw them. She has a great chest and it''s difficult for others not to pay attention.


    "Master, do we need to hurry?" the girl said with a look of injustice.


    She finally worshipped a master, received a big gift, and wanted to learn the art of alchemy. Who knows that she was on her way all the time.


    Along the way, her master not only changed an ordinary appearance, but also kept silent. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood, and she didn''t know whether she hated her or not. She was very unhappy in her heart.


    "You can go back if you don''t want to follow." the ordinary young man responded faintly.


    Now the girl almost didn''t cry.


    How can you talk like this? It''s too inhumane.


    The girl bit her teeth and continued to follow. Looking at the big gift, she endured it.


    The ordinary young man has a heavy heart. He came to the border. There are only a few warriors of Tianyu realm who have lost their spirit to guard here.


    These days, if the martial arts of fish realm are not limited by talent, or they are demoted here, otherwise who will guard a passage in this place where birds don''t shit.


    Those who can come up in the secular world are Dalits in their eyes. They will not give them until they hand over enough Xuanling stones. In their opinion, those who are ready to go to the secular world are idle and painful. There is a lack of Xuanqi in the secular world, and there will be no good opportunity. Even if it is said that they have been able to bury themselves in the secular world, Nor does it mean that the secular world can toss up any great waves.


    When ordinary young people and teenagers appeared, several martial arts guards of Tianyu realm looked at the girl, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    "What a beautiful girl." an obscene man drooled in praise.


    Another old man said, "big chest and big butt are good materials for raising children."


    They dared to evaluate the girl so boldly because they saw that the girl was just the realm of earth and sea, and the ordinary young man was directly ignored by them.


    Look, this man and woman are going to pass through the border passage. They may be able to take advantage of it, such as touching their hands and patting their hips. They are good at these small means of flirting that are not too much.


    They have been guarding the border passage for many years and are very good at seeing people. This male and female origin should be good, but it won''t make them afraid of hands and feet. Just don''t go too far.


    When the girl first came out of the Jianghu, how could she tolerate the humiliation of these local ruffians? She pulled out a long sword, pointed at the people and shouted, "some smelly hooligans, do you want to die?"


    "Oh, it''s still a little pepper. It looks so cute."


    "Come on, little sister, will uncle teach you to practice sword hand in hand?"


    "Hey, hey, if you want to pass through the border passage, just be obedient, let your brother touch your little hand, and let you pass for free."


    The guy in front of me has been boring for a long time.


    Finally, when a girl who can flirt comes, they really can''t help but want to have some fun and have a good time.


    The girl''s temperament was easy to be serious. Her sword lit up and stabbed those people.


    Unfortunately, her strength was not worth mentioning in other people''s hands. Her long sword was taken away by others, and the guy pushed an inch and grabbed it in front of her chest.


    He also said obscene, "try my dragon claw hand."


    The girl could not escape the other party''s grasp. When she was about to be ashamed, the seemingly ordinary young man grabbed the obscene arm. The ordinary young man twisted it gently, and the arm was twisted like a twist.


    Ah!


    The man''s arm was completely useless, and he screamed with pain.


    The ordinary young man raised his feet and kicked the man directly. When he hit the ground, he didn''t make any sound. His life and death were unknown.


    The others were frightened and quickly stepped back for fear of following in the footsteps of their companions.


    Ordinary young people looked at them and said, "I''ll give you a hundred hands and spare your life."


    "Yes, we''ll do it right away." the people in front of us have completely lost the spirit of flirting with girls just now. They pretend to be grandchildren and keep pumping on their faces. They don''t dare to leave any strength for fear that ordinary young people are not satisfied.


    The girl felt very relieved. She secretly looked at the young man and was secretly pleased: "he is still nervous about me."


    "If you can''t bear it, you will be in a mess. You won''t suffer a loss if you are taken advantage of by others. What you really suffer is that you don''t want to die as hard as others." the ordinary young man said faintly and walked in towards the border passage.


    The girl dared not retort and obediently followed.


    The border passage is completely different from the space gate. Although both are formed by the cohesion of the array, there are obvious differences between the two. The former uses the array force to open a passage across the two places, which is more distant than the space gate, and it exists straight through. Unlike the latter, it does not require force maintenance to activate the passage, The former is more like a bridge between two different worlds, and the latter is a short-distance passage.


    After ordinary young people take girls into the border passage, they only feel that time is passing. There are colorful colors that keep breaking into their eyes. Outside these colors, they seem to be full of darkness, like endless void, or passing through unknown worlds.


    They can''t perceive everything outside. They only know that their bodies are constantly moving forward, as if they don''t know when the year and month will come to an end. That feeling will make people feel dizzy and even fear.


    Time seemed to have passed for a long time, and it seemed that after a few blinks, they both appeared at the junction of the mortal world.


    The border crossing here is unusual. It is guarded by more than 100 dynasties, with heavy arms and a warrior in the Tianyu realm.


    If people in the secular world want to pass, they have to take out enough Xuanling stones as tolls, otherwise they have to have a fight with them before they are qualified to lead to the extraordinary world.


    When ordinary young people and girls appeared together, the people guarding here knelt down and saluted: "see you, sir."


    In their view, people who appear from the extraordinary world are people with extraordinary status. No matter how powerful the other party is, they can''t offend, so as not to provoke the disaster of destroying the country to their own dynasty.


    The ordinary young man looked at it. He was also the first time to take this border passage. I really didn''t know there would be such an array to meet him.


    The girl is also inexplicable. She doesn''t speak. Everything depends on the master around her.


    "Where is this?" the ordinary young man asked the man who took the lead here.


    The man who took the lead, wearing a general armour and extraordinary bearing, is a martial artist who has reached the intermediate level of Tianyu. He is definitely the top expert in the mortal world.


    "This is the border of the Three Kingdoms. Qingxiang is in the East, Chuanjia is in the south, and Beidu is in the north. This is the border mountain. We are all guardians of the border." the middle-level Tianyu martial artist replied.


    Qingxiang, Chuanjia and Beidu are the three most powerful countries in the mortal world of Mount Emei.


    "Where is summer?" asked the ordinary young man.


    The warrior of the intermediate Tianyu realm pointed to a direction and said, "in the direction of Chuanjia country, you will reach Daxia after three countries."


    "Is there such a long way?" the ordinary young man frowned. Then he arched his hand to each other, motioned to the girl around him, and was ready to go in the direction of summer.


    Before they left, the Tianjing warrior who just spoke asked, "are you two adults from Emei Mountain?"


    The ordinary young man paused, nodded and said, "well, what''s up?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I''m just curious about how the adults of Emei Mountain always like to go to Daxia recently. Daxia is only a middle and lower country among the hundred countries, which is far from our Qingxiang country. If you two adults have leisure time, you can take you to visit our Qingxiang country, or let me play the host friendship." the martial arts man was restrained that day.


    For a long time, people in Mount Emei prefer to go to Qingxiang, Chuanjia or Beidu. They are close to the border passage and near the water tower, which is also the reason why they have been strong.


    In recent years, people who came out of the border passage rushed to the Xia Dynasty. They were confused. When they saw the young men and women in front of them, they dared to ask.


    In their hearts, they were also afraid whether there were some great people or amazing discoveries in the summer, which attracted the Tianjiao of Emei Mountain to rush there.


    The ordinary young man looked worried and asked, "my martial brother from Emei has gone to Daxia recently?"


    "Er... Some time ago, there were about dozens of people." the Tianjing warrior hesitated.


    "In addition to them, are there people from Emei Mountain who haven''t come here in recent six months?"


    "Probably after the previous group of Emeishan adults came, there were several adults from the extraordinary world. They didn''t seem to come from Emeishan. They were all young heroes with extraordinary momentum, just like you."


    "How many people do they have? What do they look like?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 864

    Daxia King City.


    The people of Emei Mountain are holding hostages, and the martial artists of the Dragon changing realm are pressing the array. It is almost difficult for the Yang family to turn over any storm.


    When Tang Jiaoyan ordered to kill all the hostages, a domineering voice sounded and shouted, shocking the sky over the King City.


    Everyone looked in one direction and saw a "beautiful man" with long hair. If the man didn''t wear men''s clothes and have an Adam''s apple, people would think he was a daughter.


    He was full of yin and Yang, with long hair and robes fluttering, and a dusty fairy posture, which was really with charming wind color.


    All the people under King Yang''s residence were in an uproar.


    "Army... Military division, he seems to have become very powerful."


    "I''ve always known that Meier military division is a hidden person. It''s really as beautiful as I imagined."


    "I found that I really fell in love with the military master."


    "If the Lord doesn''t come back again, I will definitely empathize and don''t fall in love."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhi, the military master of Meier, is really beautiful. Now he is more beautiful when he is swept in the air. His pale face is full of evil spirit, which adds masculinity to him. He is really the master of killing men and women.


    When Tang Jiaoyan saw Lu Zhi, she was also fascinated by Lu Zhi''s natural and charming demeanor: "who is he? He looks really good."


    "Lu Zhi, there''s nothing for you here. You should leave quickly." when Yang Zhennan saw Lu Zhi, he couldn''t help yelling.


    In two years, Lu Zhi changed a lot. He not only managed the people of the Wu Hou Gang, but also studied the way of array, and practiced the Yin and Yang Scripture passed to him by Yang Wu. He had two more strands of white hair. His appearance had not changed, but he was very clear in his heart that his longevity was running out.


    Yin Yang Scripture rapidly improved his strength, but it was also consuming his limited life, which was related to his congenital defects.


    Originally, Lu Zhi had been repressing not to promote so fast. He was also afraid of death, and he didn''t want to die so fast. His master said he would come back to renew his life. However, after so long, his master hasn''t come back, and such a thing happened at home. He couldn''t help but unseal the power of cultivation. He reached the realm of Tianyu from the realm of earth and sea, and his longevity yuan was less than a month left, But as long as he can save the people here, he will have no regrets.


    When he died, he could look up to the sky and say, "my Lord, Lu Zhi is not a woman, but an unparalleled warrior."


    "Where''s the human demon? Do you dare to take care of our Emei Mountain? Do you think it''s a long life?" song Yaoqian took a cold look at Lu Zhi in front of him with a sword.


    "You are a human demon, and your whole family are human demons." a voice of scolding sounded, and a remnant shadow swept. Before Song Yaoqian appeared, a palm angrily fanned it.


    Pa Pa!


    The Emei Mountain disciple was turned into a pig''s head.


    The only one in Emei Mountain, the Dragon changed state, shot at Lu Zhi.


    A palm print with a strong earthy yellow dark air patted Lu Zhi Hong in the past.


    The Dragon changing realm has amazing dragon Qi. It can easily master the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of Tianyu realm. The power of this palm can destroy mountains.


    Can Lu Zhi resist the weak look?


    A glittering yin-yang disc appeared in Lu Zhi''s palm and collided with each other''s palm.


    Bang!


    The dull sound blew up over the King City, and the strong wind tore and shook many houses to collapse.


    Lu Zhi was beaten back, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, but the Dragon turned martial arts man was also hard. His body was shocked back ten feet, and his arm was shaking.


    The two were evenly matched.


    "There are still young heroes like you in the secular world. Would you like to join me in Emei Mountain? As long as you like, I can recommend a saint to you as a teacher." the martial arts master of longbian realm in Emei mountain looked at Lu Zhidao seriously.


    "Saint old? But the immortal above?" Lu Zhi asked curiously.


    "Of course, saints can cover the sky with one hand and destroy the earth with one foot. There is nothing they can''t do. As long as you nod your head, you can become a disciple of saints, and you can become a saint in the future and enjoy the way of longevity." the little saint youyou road named he Zixiao.


    He Zixiao is the kind of person who has no hope to continue to improve, so he can only protect the Dharma for these young people. If these young people grow up stronger than him one day, it will also be a great good fortune.


    "It sounds very good. If you are willing to let them all go, I think you can think about it. Cough." Lu Zhi didn''t refuse, but showed a look of longing. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help coughing, and blood spilled out of his mouth.


    "Elder he, don''t believe his nonsense. You must cut the grass and get rid of the roots." song Yaoqian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, such seedlings are rare. When he enters our Emei Mountain, what gratitude and resentment can''t be put down." he Zixiao smiled lightly, then walked towards Lu Zhi and said: "Come on, join me in Mount Emei. You can become a saint with your talent. Here is a token of Mount Emei. As long as you promise, this token is yours, and you can directly return to the sect with me. In this secular place, you are the supreme emperor. No one dares to violate your order."


    He Zixiao''s words are full of temptation. Ordinary young people can''t resist such temptation at all.


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "the emperor, it sounds very powerful, but you didn''t promise to let them go."


    "If you take the token, I''ll let them go." he Zixiao said again.


    "OK, that''s what you said." Lu Zhi answered and went to grab the token.


    However, before he got the token, he Zixiao contracted his eyes and stabbed the sword at Lu Zhi''s heart.


    Hit the mountain sword finger!


    The finger is sharp and powerful.


    Lu Zhi is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart and smarter than many people. Otherwise, he would not have become the military division of the Wuhou gang. At the moment he Zixiao shot, he was also shooting.


    He staggered he Zixiao''s fatal blow and patted his palm towards the other party''s heart.


    Between his fingers and palms, Lu Zhi was scratched off a large piece of flesh and blood by the sword, and he Zixiao was photographed back again, but he was not dead. He was wearing a defensive armor, which could resist Lu Zhi''s attack.


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish and sprinkle. You, a boy with a long life, dare to work hard with my adult for the next life." he Zixiao was finally angry. He drank loudly, and there was an extra long sword in his hand. With a thick yellow sword, he fought against Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi didn''t practice attack fighting skills. He only relied on the yin-yang array formed by his own yin-yang power to block the other party''s sword. He was forced to retreat step by step, but there was still a calm light in his eyes. He was waiting for the opportunity to give the other party a fatal blow.


    Lu Zhi''s Yin and Yang Qi flowed like a formation diagram. He wrapped his whole body tightly. Those swords stabbed him, and he bounced away with four measures.


    Lu Zhi hasn''t practiced any combat skills. This is the defense method he explored from the array. If an expert sees it, he can''t help praising it. This self created defense is invincible.


    He Zixiao was too impatient to attack for a long time. His attack power was getting stronger and stronger. He wanted to consume Lu Zhi''s power.


    On the other hand, Yang Jingtao took the opportunity to take Tang Jiaoyan down in order to reverse the situation.


    Yang Jingtao has reached the top level of Tianyu. With the improvement of his fighting blood strength, he can fight the dragon to become a strong state. He Zixiao has been distracted, which is the best time for him to make a move.


    Tang Jiaoyan is not a fool. She has already pulled Wan Lanxin back. The people of Emei stand in front of her. She doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Stop it all, or I''ll really order them to be killed." Tang Jiaoyan shouted.


    At the same time, she scratched a few lines on WAN Lanxin''s face, cutting Wan Lanxin''s face completely, dripping blood.


    Wan Tianlong was so heartbroken that he scolded: "bitch, let my daughter go. You will be sent by heaven to die."


    Daughters are the flesh of the father''s heart. A father will go crazy no matter who sees his daughter being despised by others.


    "Ha ha, you dare to scold the princess. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. But don''t worry, I''ll let you die a little later than your daughter and see how I can delay your daughter." Tang Jiaoyan said with a crazy smile. Then she said to the person escorting Wan Tianlong: "cut off his arm first and let their father and daughter feel heartache for each other. This is more fun."


    I have to say that this woman is really cruel and ruthless, completely regardless of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Ah!


    Wan Tianlong''s arm was torn off by the man who was caught, and he screamed miserably in pain.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t dare to see her father. It seemed that someone had stabbed her in the heart, which was more painful than the injury just cut on her face. She apologized in her heart: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "A woman like you will go to hell in the future." Yang Jingtao scolded angrily.


    "Then I''ll let them go to hell first." Tang Jiaoyan said coldly and ordered others to attack the Su family again.


    "Asshole!" Yang Zhennan roared and threw out his long gun. The gun was as powerful as a dragon and killed the yingzi players in Emei Mountain.


    It''s a pity that there are many people in Tianyu area from Emei Mountain. He easily accepted his move. He can only watch more than a dozen heads of the Su family being killed at the same time, and none of them is alive.


    The bloody scene really made people feel heartache.


    "You vicious woman, I won''t let you go, kill!" Yang Zhennan completely ran away.


    Aojian five heroes are no longer idle. The other party has few hostages. Then kill more enemies for the Lord.


    Yang Jingtao couldn''t care so much, and completely launched his hands and feet to retaliate.


    Tang Jiaoyan looked up and laughed: "ha ha, I''ll kill the father and daughter again and show you what despair is."


    Just as Tang Jiaoyan was about to kill Wan Lanxin, another voice full of magic sounded: "you are the only bitch in despair."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 865

    The voice was very calm, but full of magic, so that everyone present could not move, as if like a decree, no one could disobey.


    A figure came walking in the air. This is a young man who looks very ordinary. He wears ordinary clothes. No matter where he stands, he doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention, but he can walk in the air without opening his Xuanqi wings. Such abilities can only be qualified to do so after reaching the realm of little saint.


    However, many martial artists in the little holy land still rely on Xuanqi wing. Few people will learn to fly like this. The power lost by using Xuanqi wing is relatively low, and the Xuanqi lost by not using Xuanqi wing is relatively large.


    With this skill, this ordinary young man can make people realize that he absolutely belongs to the martial artist in the small holy realm. What is his origin?


    Tang Jiaoyan looked at the visitor and was inexplicably flustered. She came into contact with those murderous eyes, and the smell of Dantian seemed to stop.


    In fact, not only her, but also others in Emei. This ordinary young man is too murderous.


    "Let people go!" the ordinary young man spoke again. The voice had a charm of following the words. Tang Jiaoyan and another Emei man loosened their hands, and WAN Lanxin and WAN Tianlong were released.


    The ordinary young man reached out his hand and touched Wan Lanxin and WAN Tianlong with a strong wind.


    "Elder Zixiao!" Tang Jiaoyan was afraid. She hurried to the elder who changed the realm of the dragon for help.


    He Zixiao hesitated for a moment, quickly bounced back and gave up the idea of killing Lu Zhi. In his opinion, Lu Zhi, a waste, can be killed at any time, but it takes a little time.


    He Zixiao returned to Tang Jiaoyan and said to the ordinary young man, "who are you? This is about Emei Mountain. Are you sure you want to intervene?"


    Ordinary young people ignored he Zixiao, landed with Wan Lanxin and WAN Tianlong, and fed them healing pills respectively.


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t want to accept things from strangers. Besides, she doesn''t want to live anymore. She says to the young people around her, "just save my father. Don''t worry about me."


    What''s the point of living with your face ruined?


    The ordinary young man looked at Wan Lanxin with blood on his face. He was like a knife. He didn''t speak and fed Wan Tianlong a healing pill. Then, regardless of Wan Lanxin''s willingness or not, he still forcibly fed her a pill.


    "Don''t touch me." Wan Lanxin shouted with great resistance.


    Even if she dies, she doesn''t want to be touched by a strange man.


    The ordinary young man said softly, "I don''t touch you. Who dares to touch you?"


    Wan Lanxin listened to the familiar voice and looked at the familiar eyes. Tears flowed down like the flood of breaking the embankment. Tears seeped into the cracked skin. It was very painful, but she didn''t realize it. At this moment, she wanted to die, really wanted to die.


    He saw her ugliest appearance. What''s the meaning of living?


    Without waiting for her wishful thinking, two pills had fallen into her mouth, and a voice sounded in her ear: "recover well. When I solve these people, your face will be all right. Trust me."


    "Well, if you dare lie to me, i... I''ll make you look good." Wan Lanxin''s heart that wanted to die suddenly came alive.


    He is still the same man. If he doesn''t dislike her, she doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to die in front of him.


    The people of Emei Mountain and the people of King Yang''s residence had already stopped. They looked at the ordinary young man who came inexplicably and were full of doubts. For Emei Mountain, this ordinary young man was a big variable, but it wouldn''t make them feel afraid. There were still people who dared to attack them in the mortal world of Emei Mountain, which was a provocation to them; For Lord Yang''s residence, their glimmer of vitality is tied to this ordinary young man. They just don''t know whether the other party is for the sake of thousands of families or for the sake of their Yang family.


    The ordinary young man glanced at the people in King Yang''s residence and whispered, "people are still there." then he looked at the people in Emei and asked faintly, "how do you want to die?"


    At the next moment, he crossed the sky step by step, aiming at those people in Emei Mountain.


    The people of Emei Mountain are like great enemies. They carry soldiers to meet ordinary young people. As long as the young man gets closer, they will try their best to fight.


    He Zixiao frowned and said, "you have to think clearly. This is the territory of Emei Mountain. No matter where you come from, you should weigh whether you can bear the Revenge of Emei Mountain. I think today''s matter is over?"


    "Is Mount Emei terrible? It''s not the people who haven''t killed you in Mount Emei." the ordinary young man replied blandly. He was close to those people in Mount Emei.


    "What are you? Don''t play tricks here. I''ll kill you." the person in front of Emei shouted angrily and cut off the ordinary young man with his soldiers.


    It is a sword of primary Tianyu realm, with thousands of feet of light shining in the world and sharp Qi force.


    "Be careful." Yang Jingtao, Yang Zhennan and others couldn''t help exclaiming.


    No matter what the origin of this ordinary young man is, they don''t want anything to happen to each other, and this ordinary young man gives them a sense of intimacy, which comes from blood.


    The sword fell in the air, and the ordinary young man held out a finger above his head to stop it.


    A sword and a finger, so deadlocked, everyone can see clearly.


    Poof!


    Before the warrior of the junior Tianyu realm could recover from the shock, his head disappeared.


    A thousand feet sword is better than an inch finger.


    Ordinary young people continue to move forward, as if they had done a trivial thing.


    "Kill!" the people of Emei Mountain are not stupid. They realize that the young man is extraordinary. Several people draw their swords at the same time and kill the young man with vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    There are thousands of sword flowers, blue snake Python spit out messages, and sword Qi is like a rainbow... Each sword contains extraordinary power, and even the top Tianyu realm dare not connect it.


    Yang Jingtao is ready to do it at any time. Lu Zhi even coughed and robbed him with blood. Their hopes are all on ordinary young people. They hope that he can create miracles.


    "I have thousands of swords to cut the sun, moon and stars!" the ordinary young man suddenly raised a finger in the face of these attacks. The power of the blue finger sword emerged, and thousands of sword Qi filled the air in an instant. The stars in the sky were stabbed and broken in this moment, with shocking power.


    Poof! Poof!


    The Emei people who shot were instantly pierced with holes. Even if they were wearing defensive armor, they could not stop the indestructible power of the sword fingers.


    The young man''s sword heart is clear and the sword meaning is Lingtian.


    "Sword meaning, he has cultivated the real sword meaning." song Yaoqian exclaimed, staring at the ordinary young man''s sword finger.


    Any Tianjiao hopes to hone their own artistic conception. Only in this way can they enhance their combat effectiveness and realize their own martial arts. However, after all, only a few Tianjiao can realize their will, even in the extraordinary world.


    Song Yaoqian wants to understand his own realm before entering the realm of Tianyu. Only in this way can he expect to get the true biography of his master in the future. Now he is still a little hot and needs some accumulation. But he is very jealous when he looks at the young man in front of him.


    "How brave! I really don''t pay attention to Emei Mountain. When I take you down, I''ll let you know how to write the word regret." he Zixiao realized that the boy in front of him was very powerful and didn''t dare to ask him to kill ordinary young people.


    With his strength of changing the realm of dragon, he can sweep the world. He doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him is more powerful than him.


    The determined sword spirit of killing and cutting shrouded the young people, completely blocked the retreat of the young people, and did not intend to give them vitality.


    The sword idea came out again. This wisp of sword idea penetrated all the sword Qi and shot at he Zixiao.


    Ah!


    He Zixiao''s hand holding the sword was directly cut off by the sword gas, and he screamed with pain.


    A move to abolish the dragon and change the realm is what a terrible combat power.


    The ordinary young man came out unharmed from the sword spirit. He said faintly, "can you bully my brother, too?"


    The ordinary young man swept to he Zixiao, raised his palm and smoked at him.


    He Zixiao wanted to escape, but Xuanqi wing seemed to be stared at. He couldn''t move at all. He was slapped by his young man, and his head was rotten.


    This amazing scene, people can not believe what they see is the truth, doubt whether they are dazzled or in a dream.


    The little sage of the Dragon changing realm was slapped off his head. Isn''t he an invincible expert in this world? Why can''t he smoke so much?


    The people in Mount Emei were cold everywhere. Fang realized that the young man in front of them was much more terrible than they thought.


    "Escape!" there is a top Tianyu realm in Mount Emei. The martial arts master reacted quickly, holding Tang Jiaoyan in one hand and song Yaoqian in the other hand.


    If they don''t run away, they won''t have a chance to live.


    Other people in Mount Emei also reacted and fled one after another. They just hope that the young man won''t stare at them.


    "It''s naive of you to think that you bullied my family and wanted to escape." the ordinary young man said faintly, his fingers flicked, his fingers turned into sharp sword gas and shot at those who were running away. Screams sounded, and bodies fell from the sky. No one could escape by chance.


    The top Tianyu realm with Tang Jiaoyan and song Yaoqian running away was controlled by an inexplicable attraction, and his body was involuntarily sucked back.


    Tang Jiaoyan was frightened to cry on the spot. She asked loudly, "who are you and why do you have to fight with us in Mount Emei?"


    "As long as you are willing to let us go, we can treat things here as if they haven''t happened, and we are willing to compensate." song Yaoqian was more calm than Tang Jiaoyan and offered to trade for life.


    "Who am I? I''m the man you want to marry all your life, but can''t marry!" the ordinary young man said faintly, slowly tearing the skin off his face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 866

    Young people become young people. In fact, they are already young people''s age. They just look like teenagers.


    The person is still that person. The person has not changed. What has changed is only temperament and spirit. It feels very familiar and seems to be very far away.


    Tang Jiaoyan looked at the young man in front of her and trembled wildly. He was really the man she wanted to marry but didn''t marry. He came back.


    "You... You..." Tang Jiaoyan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say what she said. She didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Who are you and how can you let us go?" song Yaoqian had no impression of the young man in front of him. He asked again.


    He really doesn''t want to die. He still has a bright future. His master said that it''s no problem for him to reach the realm of a little saint in the future. Whether he can become a saint depends on his personal chance.


    He still has a lot of life to enjoy. He absolutely doesn''t want to die young.


    "Let you go? You think too much." the young man said calmly and raised his hand to shoot the top Tianyu realm warrior to death.


    The young man killed these invincible strong men in the secular world. This strength is too terrible and powerful.


    Yang Jingtao looked at the young man''s back and couldn''t help asking, "is it... Is it wu''er?"


    The boy turned his head and said with a smile, "Grandpa, it''s me."


    After Yang Zhennan and Lu Zhi saw Yang Wu, their faces were full of ecstasy. In particular, Lu Zhi couldn''t help shouting: "Lord, you''re back. I''m about to be killed."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you are not allowed to die without my command, beautiful military division."


    "If you come back later, you really can only collect the body for me." Lu Zhi said wrongfully, like an angry little daughter-in-law, which makes people pity.


    "Don''t worry, with my Lord here, even if you come to the king of hell, I will pull you back." Yang Wu said very domineering.


    At the next moment, he captured Tang Jiaoyan and song Yaoqian and robbed the people who died in the Su family.


    "Kneel down!" Yang Wu squeezed their necks from left to right and forced them to kneel on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground was knelt out of four pits, and the foreheads of Tang Jiaoyan and song Yaoqian knocked down heavily against the body of master su.


    "Repent to the dead," said Yang Wu heartily.


    "Yang Wu, please let me go. I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you." Tang Jiaoyan cried.


    "I''d like to. I don''t want to die. Please let me go. I promise you no matter what conditions." song Yaoqian also shouted.


    However, what was waiting for them was to kowtow again and again. Their strength was blocked. Both foreheads smashed the ground, and their foreheads were also rotten. The pain made them scream continuously. They were extremely desperate.


    "This is just a confession for the dead, and then confess to my Yang family. Do you really think you can bully my family by sneaking into Mount Emei? Even if you are the leader of Mount Emei, I will make you regret what you did today." Yang Wu said and pressed them to kowtow to the Yang family.


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Yaoqian couldn''t resist at all. They had close contact with the ground again and again, and their mouths were filled with soil. It was very uncomfortable.


    They think it''s better to die than now, but who really has the courage to die.


    The people of King Yang''s residence watched Yang Wu deal with these two people. They were extremely relieved. The wicked have their own mill. No, it should be said that the wicked have their own mill. Yang Wu is not a villain.


    Tang Jiaoyan and song Yaoqian knelt down with the Yang family, and finally knelt down with Wan''s father and daughter.


    "Even my women dare to move. You''ve really eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard." Yang Wu said faintly. Then he looked at Wan Lanxin and said, "Xin''er, she''s at your disposal."


    With that, he infiltrated Tang Jiaoyan''s body, broke all her meridians, and wasted her strength.


    "Yang Wu, you must die hard. You must die hard. Emei Mountain will never let you go." Tang Jiaoyan screamed.


    Wan Lanxin had a short dagger in her hand. It was the one Tang Jiaoyan had just hurt her. She showed a cold color and said, "take the other way and give it back."


    The short dagger in her hand kept moving, and Tang Jiaoyan''s face was scratched with eye-catching and startling scars, which made her scream like killing a pig.


    Wan Lanxin has no pity. When she is disfigured, the other party has no pity.


    Song Yaoqian wanted to save Rao after kowtowing. He was trampled to death by Yang Wu.


    Such a small person is just a plug. It''s all over when he dies.


    After Tang Jiaoyan was destroyed and abandoned, Wan Lanxin didn''t kill her and asked someone to take her down. Later, she was doomed to live rather than die.


    "Wu, I''ll take my father back first." Wan Lanxin looked up at Yang Wu and said that although she couldn''t feel the pain on her face, she felt that the scars on her face would never disappear. She became ugly. She didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Yang Wu took out an ice mirror and said, "Xin''er, look for yourself."


    "Don''t you think I''m ugly enough?" Wan Lanxin cried sadly.


    "Look at your face first." Yang wurou said.


    Wan Lanxin hesitated and looked at the ice mirror. She found that the damaged face had recovered as before, and there was no scar left, as if everything she had suffered just now was just a dream.


    She held her face and murmured, "I... I''m really okay?"


    Yang Wu stroked Wan Lanxin''s hair and said, "it''s all right. You''re wronged."


    Woo woo!


    Wan Lanxin rushed into Yang Wu''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Yang Wu blames himself. Wan Lanxin and WAN Tianlong are still alive, but the Su family are dead.


    Although he didn''t have much affection for the Su family, it was a foreigner''s family and his mother''s in laws after all. This hatred grew up with Mount Emei.


    He will not simply think that Tang Jiaoyan came back to seek revenge. He believes that the ultimate goal of Emei Mountain is for him.


    "Mount Emei, one day I will climb to the Golden Summit of Emei and ask you, am I really such a bully?" Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    A girl hurried over from a distance. She looked at the woman who threw herself in the arms of her master. Her heart was sour. She muttered, "there is nothing good in a man."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a big event happened in the great imperial dynasty. Everyone in the city knows that Emeishan people are fighting against King Yang''s house. The people living near King Yang''s house have been empty.


    King Yang''s residence is here alone and has not been damaged by the battle. After all, there was an array left by Xiao Hei. After Lu Zhixue''s success, he also studied it here and added some unique opinions, which made king Yang''s residence as solid as gold and not directly broken by the people of Emei.


    In fact, he Zixiao of Emei Mountain really wants to break the array with all his strength. This array will not last long. After all, the xuanlingshi and demon core in the array have limited power. Once consumed, the array will break.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiaoyan and her party didn''t do so. They probably wanted the Yang family to watch the people related to them die one by one, and then catch them all, so as to threaten Yang Wu to obey. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect Yang Wu to come back suddenly.


    In King Yang''s residence, Yang Wu''s family were reunited. There was no joy, only sadness on his face.


    The Su family were killed because of them. They blamed themselves very much, but it was useless.


    Su Roumei washed her face with tears and buried the Su family. Looking at Yang Wu, she was heartbroken: "if only I had come back earlier."


    "It''s my fault. I''ve been delayed for several months on the road, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened." Yang Jingtao automatically took responsibility.


    "Dad, it''s useless to say this now. It''s not what we want to happen." Yang Zhennan comforted.


    "Grandpa, you go back to the extraordinary world. Before Mount Emei reacts, the border passage must be safe. Leave here immediately." Yang Wu returned to his senses and said decisively.


    Yang Jingtao pondered and said, "let''s go together."


    "You can go. I have Jiaolong warship to help you speed up your departure. I''ll stay and find my brother." Yang Wu said decisively.


    Yang Wen is not at home. He hasn''t returned since he went out.


    Everyone in the Yang family is very worried. He is a scholar. Even if there are people in the king''s territory around him, he may not be safe. Moreover, something may happen if he hasn''t come back for so long.


    "I''ll stay and find it with you," said Yang Zhennan.


    "Zhennan, you follow me to the extraordinary world. It''s enough for wu''er to stay here. No matter how many people stay, it will only drag him down." Yang Jingtao said.


    Yang Zhennan opened his mouth and finally didn''t refute. What his father said is really reasonable.


    In this way, Yang Wu arranged for his family, thousands of people and a group of brothers to leave first.


    Tang Wen, Zheng Xu, Li Xiao, Yue Xin and Gu Xi, the five heroes of aojian, knelt on one knee in front of Yang Wu to apologize.


    They are the pride of all major forces. Unfortunately, they can''t play any role in front of so many people in Mount Emei. They feel extremely guilty.


    "Now is not the time to apologize, and I know you have tried your best. When I return to the extraordinary world, I will try my best to help you improve your strength as soon as possible. Your realm is really weak." Yang Wu said to them seriously.


    They are only in their twenties, and the oldest Tang Wen is only in his thirties. They have all entered the realm of Tianyu. This realm is not weak relative to their age.


    However, in front of Yang Wu, they are indeed much weaker. They need more opportunities to catch up.


    Yang Wu became a saint pharmacist and was able to help them to a higher level as soon as possible.


    When everyone was sent away, only Lu Zhi, the military division of Meier, was left.


    Whether he can survive depends on Yang Wu''s ability.


    "Lord, don''t let me down, or many girls will cry for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 867

    The Jiaolong warship was given to Yang Wu by Yang Jinghai. It took him a while to rush to Tianyu city. Even the top little holy city may not be able to break its defense. It is more than enough to escort his family back to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu gave a large number of Xuanling stones and some little holy things to his grandfather, who then distributed them to his parents.


    As for the several kings of the Wuhou Gang, such as Xueji, Du Guangfo, Zheng Xiaohu and Pang Yuan, they are temporarily led by Wan Lanxin. Her realm is enough to make them obedient.


    Wan Lanxin had not seen Yang Wu for a long time. She had to leave before she had to be gentle with him. She felt very bad, especially with a young girl around him, but she decided to leave first and not drag Yang Wu back.


    When she left, she gave Yang Wu a hug in public, which was not only an oath of her relationship with him, but also for the young girl. She seemed to say, "I''m your teacher''s mother."


    They left anyway.


    They all have Emei Mountain tokens in their hands. It''s easy to pass through the border passage.


    Yang Wu always sent them to the border crossing channel. After watching them enter the border crossing channel, he was relieved.


    "Go back to the summer." Yang Wu turned back to the summer Dynasty again. He didn''t miss the summer palace, but went to see if the empress was all right?


    He didn''t know that the queen had already left Daxia.


    When he went to the palace, before he could find someone, he suddenly felt a commotion in a corner of the palace.


    "There''s an assassin, there''s an assassin, catch him immediately and don''t let him escape."


    "Thief, it''s really brave to break into the palace."


    "At a young age, I dare to learn from others to be a thief. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I killed him and hung the Meridian Gate as an example."


    ¡­¡­


    I saw several palace experts chasing an assassin. The assassin''s strength was really not very good. He was soon caught by the palace experts. Between two and three times, the assassin was beaten half to death, but the assassin was also good. He didn''t scream at all, as if he came into the palace with the heart of death.


    "Is it a mute thief who dares to touch the hidden weapon yard? It''s really blind." a palace expert murmured and raised his palm to shoot the thief in front of him.


    Just then, a strong wind swept by, and several palace experts present fainted.


    They didn''t die, but were stunned by the power of the strong wind.


    Yang Wu quietly appeared beside the little thief with a somewhat complex look in his eyes. I really didn''t expect that the little thief here was a young man who knew him.


    This is a dark looking young man. He is not handsome, but he is better than looking. In particular, his unyielding eyes shine like stars in the night.


    The dark young man looked at another young man who suddenly appeared. He wiped a trace of fierce color in his eyes. He seemed to see his enemy and wanted to play up and fight with each other.


    Without waiting for the boy to speak, Yang Wu grabbed him and quickly left the palace and returned to King Yang''s house again.


    Lu Zhi, Danzi and some people of the Wuhou Gang stayed here.


    When they saw a young man suddenly brought back by Yang Wu, their faces showed a puzzled color.


    Lu Zhi asked in surprise, "Lord, this... This can''t be your brother Yang Wen?"


    Lu Zhi once heard Yang Wu boast about his younger brother Yang Wen, who is a romantic scholar, and the young man in front of him doesn''t look too bad, but he doesn''t look like a scholar. Instead, he looks like an iron man. You can see from his calloused hands, and his face is coated with black carbon, which doesn''t look like a scholar.


    Yang Wu glared at Lu Zhi and said, "you''re all scattered. You don''t have to wait for me here. I''ll find you when I''m done."


    The people of Wuhou Gang retreated quickly like a tide. They used to be members of the death corps and were as if they were gods to Yang Wu''s words.


    Before Lu Zhi left, he asked again, "is he your brother?"


    "It''s your brother." Yang Wu didn''t have a good way.


    "I don''t have such an ugly brother." with that, Lu Zhi coughed and slipped out.


    Danzi didn''t go. She didn''t seem to hear Yang Wu''s words. She still stayed in the hall. After looking at the dark boy, she stopped paying attention.


    Yang Wu looked at Danzi. He wanted her to go out together. He hesitated and let her stay temporarily.


    Yang Wu forced a healing pill into the dark boy''s mouth. The dark boy wanted to vomit out, but he forced him to swallow it.


    "Even if you want to scold me, wait until you''re well." Yang Wu seemed to see the dark boy''s mind and couldn''t help persuading him.


    The dark boy stared at Yang Wuda and scolded, "return my adoptive father''s life, you return my adoptive father''s life..."


    Scolding and scolding, the dark boy''s eyes couldn''t help bursting into tears, and kept crying. The girls in the hall felt some sympathy for the guy.


    Yang Wu kept silent and let the dark boy cry. In his mind, he flew back to the grassland and saw a pair of iron striking father and son. Their surnames were Xue. One was a sinner of Daxia and the other was a mixed race.


    The sinner surnamed Xue was a first-class tool refiner. He thought he had no crime, but his family was killed, endured humiliation and exiled in other countries. Finally, he took ten of his own king soldiers and questioned the emperor. Each king soldier slaughtered the king and almost took the emperor''s head. The war has been handed down to this day, which is amazing.


    The dark young man in front of him is Xue Guiren''s adopted son. His surname is Xue and his name is Xiao Fan. He is an unsophisticated tool refiner.


    Yang Wu is ashamed of Xue Xiaofan. If he hadn''t appeared, his adoptive father might not have killed back to the Dynasty and died here. It''s normal for Xue Xiaofan to hate him.


    Xue Xiaofan is tired of crying.


    Yang wucai said, "your adoptive father died a great death. The weapons he refined not only killed more than ten kings, but also almost took the head of the emperor at that time and became a legend of the previous generation."


    "But he''s still dead. I don''t want him to be great. I just want him to live." Xue Xiaofan said heartache.


    Xue Xiaofan was an orphan. Later, he had an adoptive father. No matter how strict the adoptive father was, he didn''t feel sad. Instead, he liked the feeling of being scolded, because he knew that he had relatives around him.


    When his adoptive father left, he had a hunch that his adoptive father might never come back.


    Sure enough, he waited hard for a long time. His adoptive father didn''t come back, so he walked through the mountain full of spirit demons and wild animals, and came to this country. Finally, he heard the news of his adoptive father''s death. His heart was like a knife.


    The dark boy was chased and killed by the spirit demon in the wolf smoke mountains. He almost died in the mouth of the spirit demon and didn''t cry, but he kept crying after hearing the news of his adoptive father''s death.


    His life suddenly darkened until he heard that his adoptive father left ten soldiers, namely: grievance sword, guilt knife, blood and tears gun, ruthless halberd, cleaving axe, scorpion spear, broken tongue hook, bone splitting whip, corpse mace and dragon destroying hammer. He vowed to recapture the ten soldiers.


    Therefore, there was a scene in which he sneaked into the palace and was found by others. If Yang Wu hadn''t found out, he would have been killed.


    Yang Wu didn''t speak for a long time. He really didn''t know what to say. Today, he just watched many relatives die in front of him. He can understand Xue Xiaofan''s mood.


    "I want my adoptive father''s relics back," Xue Xiaofan said, looking up at Yang Wu.


    This is not a begging tone. He knows that Yang Wu must have a way to do it.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, I''ll take you to get it now."


    Then he took Xue Xiaofan back to the palace again.


    This time, Yang Wu took Xue Xiaofan directly into the Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace.


    Many internal experts drank together: "who broke into the palace."


    Yang Wu turned his hand, and a king''s order appeared in his hand and said, "Yang Wu asks to see your majesty."


    After seeing Yang Wu''s token, those great internal experts looked a little excited. Did their legendary Lord Wu come back?


    Two years ago, Yang Wu left many legendary deeds in the King City. Many people regarded him as an idol, including the experts here.


    "Lord, wait a minute. I''ll inform your majesty later." someone said respectfully.


    Great events have taken place in the Yang family. They all know that now the people of Emei Mountain don''t come back, but the young lord appears. I''m afraid it will surprise them.


    They dare not think deeply. Mount Emei is always a taboo in their hearts.


    Before long, the new Emperor Tang Chencheng appeared before Yang Wu in a dragon robe. The new emperor was a lot more mature than before, but his eyebrows could not be removed. When he saw Yang Wu, he said complicatedly, "Lord Yang Wu hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    Once he had suffered a great loss in Yang Wu''s hands. Even if he cleared his old grudges, he would still think of the past when he met again.


    Yang Wu looked at Tang Chencheng and frowned: "how is it you, Xiaohan?"


    "Bold, it''s so rude to see the emperor don''t kneel down." Tang Chencheng said with a eunuch pulling his voice and pointing to Yang Wu.


    Tang Chen waved to the eunuch, and then replied, "empress, she went to Emeishan to learn arts. I''m in charge here."


    "Can you be the Lord?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Naturally, don''t lord Yang Wu believe it?" Tang Chencheng said with an eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter with Tang Jiaoyan and them? My Yang family has been destroyed. Are you the master?" Yang Wu forced humanity.


    Tang Chencheng suddenly changed his look. He remembered that the people of Mount Emei went to the Yang family and made a lot of noise. What was the final result? So far, no one has given him an answer. After all, the people of Mount Emei are overbearing and no one dares to spy on them.


    "The people of Emei Mountain... I can''t control it." Tang Chencheng lowered his head slightly, didn''t dare to look at Yang Wu, and whispered with a pursed mouth.


    "You really can''t control it. Be your emperor all your life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 868

    When Tang Xiaohan took over the throne of the great Xia Dynasty, Yang Wu thought about taking back Xue GUI''s soldiers, but later he changed his mind and left them in the palace for storage. After all, it was a disgrace to the royal family. It was very kind of the royal family not to destroy them.


    Once, Yang Wu thought about going back to find the dark boy who made iron, but he was entangled with all kinds of things. Finally, he missed the extraordinary world and had no time to visit the dark boy.


    Now that the dark boy appeared himself, Yang Wu saved a lot of effort. After he met Tang Chencheng, he took the dark boy to the Tibetan military academy and took out the ten sealed soldiers.


    These ten soldiers are called "sin soldiers".


    Xue Xiaofan held them and cried bitterly. His poor appearance made people feel pity.


    Yang Wu didn''t cry for him too long and took him back to King Yang''s house.


    Emperor Tang Chencheng looked at Yang Wu who left and sighed heavily: "I''m already a person from two worlds. No wonder the emperor can''t get into his eyes."


    Once, he also wanted to enter Mount Emei to learn arts and become a master. Unfortunately, he still failed to pass the final selection of Mount Emei and could only become an external disciple. He didn''t want to be treated by the lower class and chose to continue to return to the secular world as his master. Now he has fulfilled his wish to become the emperor, but he can''t feel the taste of being a master.


    After returning to King Yang''s residence, Yang wuhui threw Xue Xiaofan to the people left by the Wuhou gang and asked him to reflect on himself.


    Also at this time, he met a beautiful and cold girl Aisha. She was more outstanding than before. She was tall, well-developed, dressed in clean military clothes, and the girl in strong clothes was quite outstanding among the people of the Wuhou gang.


    This is the girl Yang Wu brought back from the slum. He almost forgot her and felt guilty.


    Aisha also saw Yang Wu, but she quickly gave a cold look and left with several young girls around her.


    Since half a year ago, the great Xia Dynasty has added a Wuhou Gang "snake and scorpion little beauty Aisha".


    There is a reason for her nickname.


    After she was brought back to the Wuhou gang by Yang Wu, she has been getting along with the people of the Wuhou gang and learned a lot of killing and cutting methods from them. She has excellent understanding, learns everything quickly and improves her realm not slowly. Now she has reached the realm of senior people and is already a first-class arrogant girl in the King City.


    One day, Aisha met an official''s son and was molested by the other party again and again. Aisha ignored her. She was from King Yang''s mansion. As long as she showed her identity, the other party would be scared to pee.


    However, the other party was really a fool. Aisha retreated again and again, so he had to step in and beat the little sister around Aisha.


    He succeeded in driving Aisha to fire. The attendant around the guy was cut off by Aisha, and the official''s son was dragged to the door by Aisha. He stabbed the official''s son 36 holes in front of the official''s family and died.


    When the official family wanted to revenge, Aisha finally revealed her identity and said, "I''m from King Yang''s residence. If you have the ability, you can try my hair."


    Lord Yang''s residence never bullies others, but it will never be bullied by others for no reason.


    The official family brought the matter to the emperor. Finally, the emperor "reported it to the public" and copied the official family directly.


    Since then, the name of "snake and scorpion little beauty Aisha" has been added to the dynasty.


    Yang Wu asked the Yang family to leave in a hurry. Many of the Wuhou Gang haven''t had time to deal with it. He didn''t give them up, but his Jiaolong warship can''t take so many people at one time. They must be divided into parts so that they can be taken away at one time in the future. Even if they don''t want to leave, they will be given a wealth, Yang Wu never treated his brothers badly.


    "Aisha, would you like to leave here with me?" Yang Wu asked Aisha softly.


    He had no feelings for the girl, but he was entrusted by others, so he tried to do well.


    "No," Aisha replied decisively.


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t bear my brothers and sisters."


    "Is it more important than your own future, or are they more important?"


    "They matter more."


    "Well, I''ll take them away together. What do you think?"


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is very satisfied with the girl''s emphasis on love and righteousness. What''s the significance of such a person taking him around if he only cares about himself and ignores the feelings of the people around him?


    Yang Wu doesn''t plan to stay in King Yang''s residence. It won''t be long before the people in Emei will make a comeback, solve Lu Zhi''s problem as soon as possible and leave the secular world.


    Yang Wu took Lu Zhi and Danzi to Heishiling. There are barren mountains all around here. There are no living creatures. He is going to open a furnace here to refine pills.


    "This time, I''m going to refine the holy pill. You wear this little holy armor. Before I condense the pill, how far away are you? Don''t be killed by the pill." Yang Wu solemnly said to Lu Zhi and Danzi.


    Danzi was shocked. She and her grandfather always thought Yang Wu was just a little Saint pharmacist. Now Yang Wu personally admits that he is a saint pharmacist, which she really can''t accept.


    Yang Wu didn''t explain too much to her. He began to slow down the alchemy. When each herb flew into the medicine tripod, he didn''t forget to say it to Danzi. Alchemy began with the identification of medicine.


    Although Danzi has recognized many herbs, it does not mean that she fully understands them. She has not seen many of these herbs taken out by Yang Wu, let alone know their functions and efficacy.


    Yang Wu spoke slowly, but she felt very fast for Danzi. After Yang Wu finished the function of 100 herbs, she barely wrote down 70 or 80. She didn''t dare complain that Yang Wu spoke too fast. She just blamed her memory for not being good enough, and realized that her master''s refining ability was really strong, much stronger than her grandfather.


    When Yang Wu refined the holy medicine, Danzi was frightened. It was a holy medicine. Each one was invaluable. If it was accidentally broken, the loss would be great.


    Her master seemed to take nothing seriously. She threw it into the medicine tripod at random and easily refined it. There was no emotional change on her face. She found that her master was really handsome. None of the teenagers she had seen could match him.


    In fact, she didn''t know that when Yang Wu refined the yin-yang holy grass, Yang Wu was more careful than the previously refined herbal medicine. There was a trace of sweat on his forehead for fear of refining the yin-yang holy grass. Lu Zhi''s life was over.


    Fortunately, everything went well and there were no big accidents.


    The next step is to refine the demon core step by step, add yin-yang bone marrow and other drug introductions, and refine the yin-yang holy pill as perfect as possible.


    Yang Wu has twice entered the Dandao. He is more handy in the process of refining medicine. Even if he explains the experience of refining medicine to Danzi while refining medicine, there will be no mistakes. After all, the explanation does not need to distract too much energy. It is just a self review of the name and function of medicine, which is a process of talking to himself.


    When a demon core was refined, Yang Wu looked very pale. He murmured, "is it really going to fail this time?"


    He is not the material of heartache, but heartache. If he fails, Lu Zhi will die.


    Yang Wu kept printing and wanted to gather the two forces by force, but he couldn''t do it all the time. He sweated on his cheeks and back, swayed his mind, and shook his confidence in alchemy for the first time.


    "If you can''t make it," Lu Zhishi sighed, unable to see Yang Wu''s anxious appearance.


    Suddenly, he was caught by Yang Wu''s hand next to the furnace tripod. Yang Wu drank: "take you as the guide, condense the holy pill!"


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 869

    Lu Zhi is congenital, but he is still a congenital body of yin and Yang. This war body is the same as the congenital treasure. He is born to be the favorite of heaven. His cultivation is incomparably magnanimous. For example, ziyuyue, Xiaodian king, kunxuan and others are congenital bodies, so they can have such a high realm at such a young age.


    Lu Zhi''s yin-yang immortal code, which was born with deficiency and practiced without deficiency, was still deficient in the combination of the two. Therefore, he overdraw his vitality and improved his strength to compete with the Dragon change realm. In fact, his realm was just the advanced Tianyu realm.


    A year and a half ago, he was just a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. Now he has reached the level of advanced Tianyu. He is like an arrow flying into the sky and has been promoted too fast.


    His price is that he has two wisps of white hair on his left and right temples, which looks a little more "flirtatious".


    Yang Wu cut Lu Zhi''s wrist and dropped his blood into the medicine tripod. The two distinct forces of yin and Yang finally showed signs of integration. The sun and moon in the sky also began to alternate. When they overlapped together, the world was dark, just like a dog eating the sun.


    People in this world were shocked, and they all thought it was just an ordinary day dog eclipse of the sun.


    Who knows this is the prelude to the yin-yang holy pill.


    Lu Zhi was cut by Yang Wu, but he was frightened. He patted his chest and said, "Lord... Lord, you want to refine me into a pill."


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to Lu Zhi and threw him away again, trying his best to condense Dan.


    With Lu Zhi''s blood, everything became much smoother.


    After he covered the tripod, Tianlei fell down wildly.


    Lu Zhi and Danzi were frightened.


    The dragon like alien thunder is full of destructive power, and the number is extremely terrible, just like the end of the world.


    Lu Zhi and Danzi spread their legs and ran. They didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "If the Lord makes such a big noise, will he be killed by thunder? If so, I''d rather not live than have an accident with you." Lu Zhi said with tears.


    At a very young age, Lu Zhi knew he was a short-lived ghost. A scholar with no strength to bind chickens was thrown into the army, and he accepted his life.


    When he met Yang Wu, he slowly got better.


    His life is full, satisfied, and he can practice. Like those kings, he can spread a pair of mysterious Qi wings to fly around. These two years are his happiest time. Although he hasn''t lived enough, he is also very satisfied. If his Lord is killed by thunder for refining pills for him, he will never live.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that this alchemy would lead to such a terrible pill robbery. It''s comparable to the power of intermediate saints. How can you answer it.


    Yang Wu can only harden his head to run the nine thunder quenching technique, and takes out the demon training order to protect the key points from being directly killed by this wave of Tianlei.


    The demon training order is worthy of being one of the 99 heavenly orders in the heavenly palace. It has opened up several safe areas for him. Even if the power of Tianlei infiltrates, it will be much safer for him.


    He became holy in flesh, but that doesn''t mean he can ignore any Tianlei power. He can''t take the Tianlei power at present, so he doesn''t dare to take it. In case he is killed, it''s not worth it.


    The red flame thunder has a total of seventy-nine.


    The Golden Snake thunder has a total of 6636 tracks.


    Two waves of heterogeneous sky thunder, each of which is comparable to the action of saints, especially the Golden Snake thunder behind. Even the senior saints have to face it with great difficulty.


    The heaven and earth was blasted into a deep pit, and Yang Wu was blasted into the pit. The demon training order in his hand had been released long ago. When the Golden Snake thunder was about to fall, he couldn''t bear the power of the bombardment. The flesh of Chengsheng was blasted to pieces, and the bones showed up. Fortunately, Tianlei''s bones were tough enough and didn''t be blasted off. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    At the critical time, the magic power electric fork in his bone exerted its power and swallowed up the power of those sky thunder, which was something Yang Wu could not think of.


    In this wave of Dan robbery, Yang Wu stepped into the gate of hell with half his foot, which was extremely dangerous.


    He had to be glad that only two waves of sky thunder had fallen. If there was a third wave, he didn''t know whether the magic power fork could play its magic effect again.


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing.


    These two waves of heterogeneous Tianlei once again enhanced the strength of his Tianlei bone, and the regenerated skin and flesh became much stronger.


    Lu Zhi and Danzi rushed towards the deep pit after these Tianlei completely disappeared for a while.


    "Lord, don''t have an accident. Don''t have an accident." Lu Zhi nagged like a mother-in-law.


    Danzi didn''t feel disgusted, but felt that the man who looked like a woman had a little conscience.


    When they saw that Yang Wu was not dead, they were completely relieved. When they saw that Yang Wu was getting better quickly, they were shocked. This means of bringing the dead back to life is really eye opening.


    After Yang Wu recovered from his injury, he opened the lid of the medicine tripod, and two crystal and round Erjie pills appeared in front of him.


    The two pills are black-and-white, and have a strong smell of yin and Yang. It seems that there is an alternation of sun and moon, with a strong smell of medicine, which permeates tens of miles around.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to be a multi pill, but it''s enough to save lives." Yang Wu said with a smile, quickly put away the two pills and medicine tripods, and returned to King Yang''s house with Lu Zhi and Danzi.


    This time, Yang Wu took out a lot of secular wealth and asked Aisha to start distributing it to the Wuhou gang.


    Let the people of Wuhou Gang move out of the King City. You can go to the Langyan mountain for life and death training, improve your strength, wait for his next call, or break up the whole into parts and return to your hometown for the rest of your life, so as to avoid the people of Emei coming back to retaliate.


    This place belongs to the mundane territory of Mount Emei. No matter where they escape, as long as the people of Mount Emei seriously track them down, they can find them, but if they are divided into parts, the people of Mount Emei may not waste their time on them.


    After all, for their immortal, the people of Wuhou gang are just small mole ants, which is nothing.


    The Wuhou gang has sent 3000 people, and more than ten of the most loyal people have been sent to the extraordinary world. Most of the rest are the dead soldiers who followed Yang Wu back from the border. After returning to the King City, they are used to comfortable days, and some are recruited one after another. Therefore, most people choose to quit the Wuhou gang and return to their hometown, Or find a place where no one knows and find a woman to live safely. Some choose to be loyal to the Wuhou gang and insist on waiting for their leader to call again and take them to the extraordinary world.


    Finally, Wuhou helped 2000 people and left 1000.


    Yang Wu doesn''t feel sorry at all. After all, everyone has their own aspirations, and he is not kind enough to take them to the extraordinary world at one time. He is ashamed.


    What he can do is not only give them some worldly wealth, but also give them some gadgets, all of which are king level things, which are left after he killed the enemy in the supernatural world.


    There are a lot of two thousand people. It''s not easy to have one for each person. Fortunately, Yang Wu''s family is OK, and those King level things don''t work for him.


    After dismissing 2000 people, Yang Wu led the 1000 people to leave the King City alone.


    This time, he used his means to cover up the sense of heaven and earth. Even if the Tianyu realm is here, he can''t see him leaving the King City with a thousand people.


    The purpose of his doing so is nothing more than to dry the traces, so that the people of Emei will not really seek revenge and find clues.


    On the way, Yang Wu began to teach the rest of the 1000 people the method of tuna to help them improve on the way.


    Yang Wu is not a saint. His sermon can''t attract any movement, but he climbed from the bottom to the current state, especially understanding the difficulties and difficulties of the martial artists at the bottom. He told them one by one for the people present. In this process, some people broke through the state one by one.


    "I... I seem to have broken through the intermediate level. Sobbing... I think I have no hope of reaching this level in my life, which will damage the reputation of the Wuhou gang."


    "Ha ha, I have reached the level of being a senior man. The king''s sermon really makes me enlightened."


    "I see. I see. I didn''t practice properly before. I know how that sword came out."


    "In the final analysis, it is still from complexity to simplification that we can achieve perfection. I understand. Thank you, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu said that thousands of people benefited.


    Their talent is not good, their foundation is general, and they have no guidance from famous teachers. Now, after being taught by Yang Wu, they are all enlightened and gain something.


    They worshipped Yang Wu in their hearts.


    They don''t need much. As long as they can make progress and improve a little, they will be extremely satisfied.


    If they were still on the battlefield, the progress and promotion of this point would be enough to change their fate.


    Danzi really couldn''t figure out why Yang Wu was such a mother-in-law. These people were so poor that they stayed around as a burden. They dismissed them early, and they didn''t dare to say no.


    In the extraordinary world, she waved her arms as a saint pharmacist. I don''t know how many talented martial artists came to follow. You can choose Tianyu realm and longbian realm at will. Maybe even saints have to bow down.


    At present, these people are just people who will change the realm. Even if there are hundreds of thousands, they are not worth a dragon into a martial artist.


    Yang Wu''s mind is naturally not what Danzi can guess.


    He brought these people back from the border. At that time, there were 1500 people, but now there are only 1000 people left. Some of these 1000 people were added in the king''s city, whether they were the soldiers he originally brought or not. However, as long as he joined the Wuhou gang and chose to continue to follow his steps, he would not fail any of them. This is the idea he insisted in his heart.


    Men''s righteousness takes the lead and will never be wrong.


    Lu Zhi looked at the young man who took the lead, touched the dragon horse he sat down and said softly, "man, man, you were the Lord''s horse at the beginning, but you have no luck and can only follow me, but you don''t lose. After all, I Lu Zhi still follow the Lord, and the Lord will never abandon you in the future. Of course, I will never abandon you unless... I die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 870

    Wolf smoke mountains.


    This is a huge mountain range across the two countries.


    The ancient trees here are towering. The light wind caresses the leaves and makes bursts of rustling sound. From time to time, it is accompanied by the roaring sound of wild animals or spirit demons, with a smell of wilderness.


    This mountain is mainly occupied by the wolf demon family. Other spirit demons are their ministers and affiliated to them.


    In the summer, the army suppressed at the border, a total of 300000.


    Even if the two countries have already signed a 10-year non aggression agreement, it does not prevent the army from continuing to hone and prepare for defense.


    Two years ago, a young man rode alone through the pass, went alone outside the Great Wall, went deep into the enemy camp, and forced the barbarian patriarch to negotiate peace. What a wonderful wind.


    With the youth gone, the scenery remains the same.


    Yang Wu came with a thousand people of the Wuhou gang. Instead of going to the territory of the Xia army, they chose to camp at the other end away from the army and mountain prison.


    They chose a mountain and were ready to occupy it as king.


    "In the future, you will take this place as a stronghold, look for herbs and minerals to make a living, and use wild animals or spirit demons as sharpening stones to steadily improve your strength and keep a low profile. You must not take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. If others take the initiative to provoke, you don''t need to give them face. I will pass on your king''s formula and King''s skill, and take you to the extraordinary world in the future. Your strength is inferior to that of ordinary people and you will lose the king Your face, so try your best... "Yang Wu sat in the air and said to the 1000 people faintly.


    Yang Wu has seen the terrain nearby. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered at the top of the mountain is the best, which is suitable for their survival and cultivation here.


    Yang Wu agreed with them that they would receive all of them to the extraordinary world within three years. Therefore, they must persevere in these three years. If anyone can''t bear it, he can leave. He doesn''t force it. If he perseveres to the extraordinary world, there will be better opportunities waiting for them.


    It was not Yang Wu who painted cakes for them, but he did have the ability to make them live better.


    But at present, he has no time to separate himself, and he doesn''t know more border crossing channels between the two worlds. When he is stronger and has more helpers around him, it''s not difficult to take them to the extraordinary world, and can he treat them badly as a saint pharmacist?


    After Yang Wu finished speaking, they took root here, and he took Lu Zhi elsewhere to let Lu Zhi swallow the holy elixir of yin and yang to fill his congenital defects.


    When Yang Wu handed the yin-yang holy pill to Lu Zhi, he was too excited to speak.


    "Meier military division, take it, and you will have no worries behind you." Yang Wu said seriously.


    In his heart, Lu Zhi and the thin monkey are in the same position. They are brothers. They are and will be. No matter how strong he becomes, this will not change.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were moist. He held back his tears. He looked at Yang Wu and said, "Lord, i... I''m a little in love with you."


    Yang Wu''s cold hair blew up in an instant, and his body retreated quickly. He said, "even if you are beautiful, I am not interested in men." then he said, "you should refine the pill quickly, and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Lu Zhi broke his tears and smiled. How charming and moving he looked. Even the first beauty of the imperial dynasty was inferior to him.


    Beauty''s military division won a false reputation.


    Yang Wu was not far away. He dropped a stone in his heart and said softly, "when this guy is well, go to find Yang Wen''s whereabouts. I don''t know where the boy has gone."


    Yang Wu sat down and began to calculate Yang Wen''s position.


    At first, after he came back in the summer, he found Yang Wen and brainwashed a king dead man, alias Yang Zhong, to protect Yang Wen.


    Yang Wu is not a divine operator, nor does he have any innate induction, but after his physical body became holy, his physical body has undergone earth shaking changes, and his blood is further strengthened. His blood can also be called holy blood. It is not difficult for saints to use holy blood to find the location of their relatives.


    Yang Wu obtained the will inheritance of his ancestors in the God of War Tower and listened to his master''s sermon in the heavenly palace. He can also understand many wonderful points of the star pattern realm.


    So he got a drop of blood essence and took out the scroll that Yang Wen used to read. This was what he collected when he left King Yang''s house. Now it''s just in use.


    Yang Wu integrates the spirit and will of the war soul into the blood essence, and then drops it into the book, hoping to guide Yang Wu''s direction.


    When the blood essence fell into the book, it didn''t cause any waves at first, until after a long time, the page kept turning, and then it flew up, such as turning into a "Book Bird", and the target swept away from the sky.


    Yang Wu looked up and looked surprised. He didn''t understand that the book could make so much noise.


    Until the book disappeared in the air, Yang Wu was silly.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Yang Wu said to himself.


    The book seemed to be supported by a force. It soared up into the sky, broke through the clouds, crossed the void, directly reached another world, and fell into the hands of a young man reading in a wonderland.


    There are tens of millions of volumes of Wonderland books here. In addition to all kinds of sages'' books, there are many miscellaneous notes, strange talks, and even sky books, which are all inclusive and contain the truth of the great road.


    The young man, with beautiful eyes and simple clothes, leaned out of the window, holding a book with a scholarly fragrance. He was a real scholar.


    In his hands, there was a Book dripping with blood essence. First, he was stunned, and then there was a warm smile. Thousands of pages turned together, as if they were laughing together. At the end, they were different everywhere.


    When the young man bit his finger, a drop of blood essence fell onto the scroll and overlapped with the original drop of blood essence. In an instant, the Holy Spirit was boiling, and a Book Mirror appeared in the space. The two young people''s faces reflected into each other''s God''s court.


    "Brother, is that you?"


    "Brother, it''s me. Where are you?"


    "I''m studying in Wenchang Academy. I can''t go back for a while and a half. It''s bothering you and your parents."


    "Where is Wenchang academy? I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s not in the secular world. I don''t know where it is. When I finish reading half of the books here, I can leave by myself. Tell my parents not to worry. I''ve always been very good."


    "You don''t let people worry. You don''t know where you''ve been. I took my parents to the extraordinary world. They''re worried about you."


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be capricious, but I''ve gained a lot here. After reading for a few years, I can come out and find you and your parents. You take good care of them for me. When I come back, I will be filial to them."


    "You nerd, tell me where you are. I''ll take you. Who dares to stop you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers Yang Wu and Yang Wen have a dialogue in the air. Even if it is a means that ordinary saints can not have, only the unique secret method can be used to meet the two worlds.


    Yang Wu has no secret method, that is, Yang Wen has such a secret method. He reads a lot and has thousands of essence in the book. He can integrate with any book and naturally convey his ideas through the book.


    Yang Wu couldn''t talk with Yang Wen for too long. It was only half a quarter of an hour that the conversation broke.


    Yang Wen is not dead. In Wenchang college, Yang Wen can''t tell where it is. He only knows that he is no longer in the secular world. He doesn''t know whether it is in the extraordinary world. In short, he can leave the college only after reading more than half of the books in the College.


    He has the ability of never forgetting. He reads very fast. He still feels that it will take at least a few years, or even more than ten years, to finish half of his reading. However, in order not to worry his brother and parents, he can only say a conservative number.


    "Even if I''m blind, I''ll finish reading half the book in a few years." the teenagers in Wenchang academy have a trace of homesickness and are soaring wildly. Therefore, thousands of volumes of books are floating around. Characters in the books float out invisibly and disappear into the youth''s divine court. There are flowers like books in the divine court, which open left and right, This is the sea of books in the divine court.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t hear Yang Wen''s words again. He became a little low-key and soon got better. He said to himself, "as long as people are still alive, that boy has been a bookworm since childhood. Now there are many books to read in some broken Academy. He should have a good life. Maybe he can meet again when he spits out his books."


    Yang Wu is no longer worried about Yang Wen''s safety. He can feel that his brother will not be a short-lived species, and may even be better than him in terms of opportunities. If he had not been implicated at the beginning, Yang Wen would have been the top scholar in liberal arts, official to the fifth grade, and a Kangyang Avenue is readily available. Now, Yang Wen has left the shackles of this world without his interference, I think everything will be smooth sailing.


    Thinking, there was an emotional sound not far away.


    I saw the light flickering, flashing inexplicable light, condensed into a circular millstone. The sun and moon appeared together again in the sky. Under the moonlight, the sun shone, and gathered on a person at the same time. The flowers, plants, trees and trees nearby grew wildly, died soon, and reborn again after death


    Even Yang Wu felt that it was an eye opener because of such amazing appearance.


    "The beautiful military division is going to be great." Yang Wu said happily.


    He treats Lu Zhi like brothers and sisters. Lu Zhi is well ill. He is happy from the bottom of his heart. Lu Zhi has a congenital fighting body, and his cultivation will be thousands of miles a day. He won''t be jealous at all. This is the real brotherhood.


    The strange phase lasted for a short time, and all the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered to Lu Zhi''s position. Lu Zhi''s breath soared rapidly, but it was soon forcibly suppressed by him.


    When all the wind is flat and wasted, a "beauty" rises in the air, which tarnishes the world.


    "Ha ha, the root cause of my illness is finally completely cured." "beauty" suddenly broke out the emotion accumulated in her heart for many years, and the sound of laughter spread all over the fields. Unfortunately, few people can feel the joy.


    Soon, he came to Yang Wu''s position, ran away with his arms open, and cried happily, "Lord, I love you so much."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 871

    Lu Zhi, the military division of beauty, is even more beautiful than women. Men are fascinated by it when they see it. Beauty is jealous when they see it. Especially his pale face looks like I feel pity when I see it. It really makes people feel pity.


    From small to large, he was the body of sick seedlings. No matter how much medicine he took, he could not be cured. Once a doctor judged that he could not live to be 30 years old. In fact, he was very depressed and sad.


    No one is afraid of death, he is afraid to death.


    He just doesn''t tell anyone.


    After meeting Yang Wu in the death legion, Yang Wu said that he could solve his root cause and renew his life. He didn''t take it seriously until Yang Wu showed his talent as a herbalist. He has been looking forward to that day. He firmly believes that Yang Wu can do it.


    He chose to worship Yang Wu as his Lord, so he recognized Yang Wu''s existence in his heart. He had to be his man who was afraid of death all his life.


    If Yang Wu wants to hear this, he''s afraid to kick this guy away. He''s not as good as Longyang.


    Lu Zhi swallowed the holy elixir of yin and Yang, his body was reshaped by the elixir, and the once flawed vitality was completely replenished. There was a flower of yin and Yang in his God''s court, which was born with the Tao of yin and Yang. It was destined that Lu Zhi didn''t need to study the Tao of yin and Yang too deliberately, but could also condense into his own martial arts and cover his contemporaries. This is the horror of the battle of yin and Yang.


    In addition, earth shaking changes have also occurred in his Dantian. The sea has turned into a vortex of yin and Yang, constantly condensing the power of yin and Yang. The dragon fish is also black and white, which is particularly strange.


    His whole body is full of Qi. Yin and yang are always flowing. His internal organs are full of vitality. His breath is melodious.


    At this moment, his strength rose to the peak of Tianyu realm in one fell swoop, and he could enter the realm of Xiaosheng in one step. The speed of such improvement was amazing, and even Yang Wu was jealous of it.


    "Lord, dare to fight with me." Lu Zhixian looked at Yang Wu defiantly.


    He felt that his combat power was very strong. Even in the face of Yang Wu, he should have the power to fight.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Wu looked at Lu Zhi and asked playfully.


    "Come on, come on, I have too much power now. I need to vent. Lord, you can help me." Lu Zhi said triumphantly.


    "OK, I''ll use the strength of Tianyu realm to fight you." Yang Wu smiled, suppressed the strength of Tianyu realm in the primary Tianyu realm, and rose up to compete with Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu''s explosive power is the same whether he is in the primary Tianyu realm or the peak Tianyu realm. He honed every realm perfectly and broke through the limit, which is also the reason why he was able to defeat the semi saint with the Tianyu realm.


    As a result, Lu Zhi was a tragedy.


    He thought he had improved some strength. With his Yin-Yang and Qi strength, even those who are not afraid of the Dragon changing realm are not afraid. However, in front of Yang Wu, his yin-yang strength was beaten to pieces, and his jealous face was beaten into a pig''s head, which made him cry.


    "Lord, do you bully people like this? Lu Zhi cried, pinching the corner of his clothes.


    "You asked me to fight." Yang Wu said innocently. He paused and said, "your strength is good. Unfortunately, you have too little actual combat experience. You can''t give full play to your strength, and there is no corresponding match in combat skills. It''s your courage to challenge my Lord."


    "Yes, what I lack is war skills. Lord, you pass me some war skills. I can certainly rise up quickly and become the second invincible expert in the world... Lord, you are the first." Lu Zhi said proudly, but the last flattery was a little explicit.


    Yang Wuping said calmly: "beauty military division, in fact, you have found your own way. You can form a unique defense with a simple way of array. It''s quite good. If you can use the way of array to integrate into your combat skills, imagine how powerful you will become?"


    Yang Wu''s words directly broke the obstacle in Lu Zhi''s mind. He vaguely captured his own way. He murmured, "take the array as the combat skill?"


    Yang Wu threw a heaven and earth ring to Lu Zhi and said, "there are many arrays here. You can take it and study it. There are also some combat skills. You can do it according to your way. I can''t teach you."


    Lu Zhi took the heaven and earth ring and showed his joy. He gently rubbed the heaven and earth ring and said, "this is the legendary heaven and earth ring. The Lord has indeed become a big landlord."


    "Less poor, let''s go back."


    "By the way, Lord, where''s the guy sun Dou? Didn''t he stay with you at the beginning? He stayed in the extraordinary world?"


    "I don''t know where he is. I separated from him before I went to the boundary of the transcendental world, but I think that guy should live more nourishing than us."


    "When I see him again next time, I''ll let him know that I''m powerful. My military division is not only resourceful, but also more powerful than him. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhihui returned to the place where the Wuhou Gang camped. Yang Wu left some liquid medicine and pills for the Wuhou gang. They hope that the Wuhou gang can develop stably in the next three years and wait to be taken to the extraordinary world.


    Later, Yang Wu went to the Daxia army alone.


    He wants to find someone, that is, marshal Su Yanshuai in the army.


    Su Yanshuai was killed all over the Su family. He was guarding the border. He didn''t know the mutation in the King City, and the people of Emei didn''t have time to catch him back, so he escaped.


    When Yang Wu came to the military camp, he quickly felt the position of Su Yanshuai. He was not in the marshal camp, but practiced on the mountain outside the army.


    Su Yanshuai is a handsome man. In the dynasty, I don''t know how many young women gave him winks, suggesting that the man in his family was not at home at night and could spend a good night with him. As a result, the guy ignored it.


    He has been restless these days. He can''t sit in the camp to deal with important military affairs. He went to the mountain to practice, but he still can''t calm down. His eyelids jump very badly. It seems that something has happened. He has been wondering whether there is another movement among the barbarians, but the scouts in front have no information to defeat, which is really puzzling to him.


    "I''m sorry, third uncle." when Yang Wu came down from the sky and appeared in front of him, he thought of what was wrong. It was an accident at home.


    "Your boy is haunted. Is something wrong with the King City?" Su Yanshuai asked with a dry cigarette in his mouth.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "Grandpa, uncle and second uncle... They are all dead."


    The dry smoke shook, the ash fell, and even the cigarette butts fell to the ground.


    The resolute man took another deep breath of dry tobacco. Unfortunately, the cigarette butts were gone and there was no way to smoke again. He said faintly, "they''re leaving like this?"


    "Well, it''s all my fault that the people in Emei killed me..." Yang Wu answered with a heavy voice and told Su Yanshuai the causes and consequences.


    After su Yanshuai finished, the dry smoke in his hand caught fire again. A cloud of smoke shrouded his face and couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He said faintly: "I remember when I was a child, your grandfather was very strict with me, a little better to your uncle and second uncle, and the best to your mother. They all said that giving birth to a daughter was a close fitting little brocade jacket. That''s right. It was much easier than the three of us. At that time, your uncle was the most obedient, and your second uncle often worked against my grandfather. I was the laziest and didn''t like reading. Once, I began to practice martial arts for the first time At that time, your grandfather took off his pants and gave me a severe whipping, and three whips were broken. At that time, I thought your grandfather was unkind. He died of reading and hated him in my heart, so I practiced martial arts more desperately and worshipped a martial artist as a teacher. He was so angry that he almost drove me out of the house. Later, I fought with others and was beaten by others. It was terrible at that time. That family was very angry Li is more bullish than the Su family. I''m a young master of the first grade Taifu family. My martial arts master doesn''t dare to trouble others. It was your grandfather who led me and knocked on the Taifu''s door directly. In front of the old Taifu, he took a whip and rattan and beat me hard. He said I shouldn''t bully people. At that time, it was clear that I was bullied. I really didn''t accept it, but when I scolded, I didn''t know that What did Taifu smoke? He called his grandson over and asked your grandfather to beat him together. At that time, I thought that Taifu was crazy. I didn''t understand until I grew up that your grandfather actually hurt me. "


    "That year, after I broke through the realm of earth and sea, I wanted to show off to the old man, but he actually scolded me for not knowing how to serve the court. It''s a fart that I''m strong. It''s only worth being happy that the court is strong. He scolded me and drove me to join the army like your father and become a commander-in-chief. He didn''t live up to my ''smoke commander'', but how did he know at that time? In fact, I''m already strong I have become a candidate for the general of the moat. My mission is to protect the peace of the king''s city. Why not serve the court? After I become the general of the moat, my official rank is from the third grade, no lower than those generals. At that time, I don''t want to go back to the old man to say these things. I think he has always been an old stubborn. It seems that no one has taken his position as the Minister of the Ministry of officials Never promising. Later, your mother told me that the old man was in a mess the night I became a moat general. "


    ¡­¡­


    The commander of hundreds of thousands of troops silently shed tears in his eyes.


    There are autumn leaves falling quietly, and wisps of autumn wind caress them, quietly erase the tears of the tough man, and everything is traceless.


    After the sunset slowly disappeared, the boy threw a jar of wine at the tough man. They needed to get drunk.


    "If the old man goes well, no one will dare to smoke my su Yan handsome." after the tough man took a sip of wine and drank it, he spilled the wine into the world.


    The tough guy was drunk. He said a lot of drunken words and scolded the young man severely. The young man scolded him but didn''t answer back. He listened silently all the time. He was ashamed in his heart.


    After the East turned white, the boy left the army directly with a tough man on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 872

    Langyan mountain range, I don''t know how many miles.


    This mountain range is very large and long, with countless old trees, many strange flowers and plants, many wild animals and spirit demons. The king of the earth sea realm goes deep into it, which is often bad.


    Xue Xiaofan''s ability to pass through the wolf smoke mountains from the barbarians is a blessing in disguise.


    Now, besides Danzi, Yang Wu has more beauties, military division Lu Zhi, commander Su Yanshuai, young Xue Xiaofan and girl Aisha. Yang Wu is sure to take them to the extraordinary world.


    Now the border passage on the other side of Mount Emei must be blocked. If he takes them back, they will certainly be seen through by the people of Mount Emei. He doesn''t want to take this risk, so he takes them to enter the barbarians through the wolf smoke mountain and go to the sky ladder to see if it is really a border passage to the extraordinary world.


    Before that, he went to the valley of death. He entered the transcendental world from there. He didn''t know whether the crossing channel could still be used.


    Once again entering the wolf smoke mountains, Yang Wu recalled the past bit by bit, which was quite interesting. He didn''t know whether the wolf demon here still remembered him, and whether the Silver Turtle and huoyun tiger were still well.


    When they got close to death valley, the wolf demon clan here had moved far away. Even if the breath of death no longer spread and grew, it also made the neighborhood a forbidden area.


    Yang Wu glanced over and found that all the creatures living near here were just some wild animals. He asked the people to wait here. When he was ready to enter the death valley to find out, he heard the sound of a tiger barking in the distance. His eyebrows raised slightly, his body disappeared in place, and soon appeared in a direction. He looked down, I saw a listless fire cloud tiger lying on a stone in the sun. From time to time, I opened my mouth and made a few whispers.


    The fire cloud tiger is very powerful. Its red hair is as bright as fire. Its body is very strong. Its body shape is much larger than that of ordinary tiger demons. He has an extremely strange place that his tiger tail is actually bare without a hair. It seems that it has been pulled out and can''t grow again.


    This is a tiger king. Who dares to pluck his tiger tail?


    Suddenly, one hand caught his bare tail. He was shocked in an instant, and the tiger instinctively bit away at the grabbed arm.


    Before biting the hand, he had been lifted up by others in the air, which made him howl again and again.


    The roar of the tiger shook the earth and scared the wild animals around to hide in the cave.


    "Coward, I still can''t help being scared." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Lord... Master!" Huo Yunhu couldn''t help getting excited after seeing the visitor.


    Yang Wu threw the huoyun tiger on the ground. He smiled and said, "all your hair has grown back. Why didn''t the tail grow out?"


    Who else dares to pluck the tiger''s tail?


    At the beginning, in order to subdue the fire cloud tiger, Yang Wu used his milk strength and pulled out all the tiger hair of the fire cloud tiger, so he was willing to surrender.


    After huoyunhu confirmed that it was Yang Wu, he jumped excitedly. Unfortunately, he was kicked off by Yang Wu. He said, "you smell like a tiger. Don''t dirty Ben Shao''s clothes."


    "Master, what a master, roar..." Huo Yunhu shouted excitedly.


    Since his master disappeared, he has been mixed with the wolf demon family, but the wolf demon can''t stand the pollution of the gas of death here. The family moves, and only he and the Silver Turtle stay.


    However, the crazed turtle is more active than the king of the tiger. He is not as lazy as the turtle family at all. After breaking through the realm of heaven demon, the guy despises him even more. Fortunately, the guy still has a little conscience and comes back to see him from time to time. In fact, he knows that the guy is not coming back to see him, but to see if his master has come back.


    How many times, the guy always said that his master would not come back and asked him to leave together, but he always believed that his master would come back. Sure enough, his persistence was not wrong. His master really came back.


    "Be quiet," said Yang Wu, pressing his palm on his head.


    The fire cloud tiger quickly closed his voice and quietly rubbed the palm, feeling a lot of peace of mind.


    In fact, if his master doesn''t come back, he won''t last long. The smell of death around here doesn''t smell good.


    "Where''s the silver?" Yang Wu asked.


    Goodbye to huoyunhu. He''s in a good mood. Although he doesn''t need such a mount with his current strength, who makes him nostalgic.


    "That ungrateful guy broke through the realm of heaven demon with the help of the pill left by his master. He didn''t pay attention to me and often bullied me. He also persuaded me to leave here as soon as possible and said that the master wouldn''t come back, but I just thought that the master was lucky and would come back again. The facts proved that I was right." huoyunhu said with a flattering face.


    Yang Wu patted the burning cloud tiger on the head and said, "you''re very good, but you don''t know if you''re telling the truth."


    He looked in one direction. A hunchbacked young man came over. He was a spirit demon incarnated in human form. His face was covered with silver lines, his arms were covered with scales, his whole body was angry, and his eyes fell directly on the huoyun tiger.


    When the fire cloud tiger saw the young man, "whoosh" hid behind Yang Wu and said in a trembling voice: "the master protected me. What I said is the truth."


    It''s rare to see such a tiger king.


    The hunchbacked young man came to Yang Wu, knelt down on one knee and said, "see your master."


    Yang Wu looked at the young man, nodded lightly and said, "well, it looks like it''s going well."


    "It''s OK, but there are no rivals in this place." the young man raised his head and said with high morale.


    "Really? Let me see how strong you have become." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Master, are you sure?"


    "Come on, attack me with your strongest strength to see if you can hurt me."


    "Then offend." the hunchback young man answered, his body was like a bow, and his fists roared at Yang Wu like raindrops.


    The strength of this fist has reached the level of intermediate TIANYAO. Each fist has gathered extremely strong strength. Even intermediate Tianjing creatures dare not take it hard. This fist is too overbearing.


    With tens of hundreds of fists and thousands of tripods, even the mountains can collapse.


    During Yang Wu''s absence, the crazed turtle worked harder than the fire cloud tiger. He had great ambition and was not willing to be Yang Wu''s mount all the time, unless Yang Wu was always better than him.


    In order to surpass Yang Wu, after he broke through the realm of Tianyu, he often went to the pond to practice with the old turtle. At first, he was abused by the old turtle. Later, he fought again and again. His injury became lighter and lighter. Until half a year ago, after he broke through the realm of intermediate TIANYAO, he beat the old turtle and called him Grandpa. He liked the feeling of condescending.


    He came to see if Yang Wu had come back many times. He didn''t want to follow Yang Wu, but wanted to defeat Yang Wu and restore his freedom.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Therefore, he was merciless, and Wang Ba punched the overlord.


    Bang bang!


    The fist of the crazed turtle hit Yang Wu and made a dull sound. Yang Wu was as tall as a mountain and did not shake at all, nor did he show any scars.


    The crazed turtle stared at the boss. He was unwilling to admit defeat. He drank, and crazes appeared on his fists. His fist power rose again, which was enough to compare with the power of advanced heaven and even the top heaven. His fist power fell on Yang Wu at the same time, hoping to beat Yang Wu up.


    Yang Wu still didn''t move. He had Xuanwu armor floating on his body. He rebounded. The attack of the crazed Turtle was bounced back. The crazed Turtle was shocked by his own strength and rolled away.


    After smashing several trees in a row, the crazed turtle finally stopped. He looked at Yang Wu''s defense power with a frightened face and knelt down again and said, "the master is invincible. Xiaoyin is wrong."


    Yang Wu poked out a palm and grabbed the crazed turtle. He didn''t hurt the crazed turtle, but asked blandly, "do you think you have good strength and can challenge Ben Shao''s Yan Wei?"


    "It''s a little silver. Please forgive me," said the Silver Turtle in horror.


    In the past, he was not convinced of Yang Wu because he was a human race. Even if Yang Wu''s strength was stronger than him, he was still unwilling. Now he worshipped Yang Wu to the ground, not only because Yang Wu''s force was still stronger than him, but also because the basaltic smell released by Yang Wu was too strong, which just suppressed his blood power. Just like the courtiers met the king and had to surrender.


    "Hum, your strength is far from enough." Yang Wu snorted coldly and smashed the crazed turtle at the distant rock.


    Bang!


    The huge rock was smashed by the body of the crazed turtle.


    Huoyunhu looked at this scene and swallowed his breath continuously. Don''t turn your head. He really couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Yang Wu ignored them and plundered into the valley of death.


    The Qi of death here is much weaker than before. Without the protection of the monster with human face and beast body and the destruction of the boundary passage, the Qi of death here can not form the ability of regeneration and diffusion. It is normal for the strength of the Qi of death to dissipate slowly between heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu stepped into this place, destroyed the way of death, incorporated the dead spirit here into the flowers of shenting Road, and expanded the power of the way of death. He drew out the death sickle, hoping that the death sickle could cause other movements here, but he was disappointed.


    There is no other strange place except some rotten bones in this world.


    The border passage also completely disappeared. Even if he opened his soul eye, he found nothing. He had to give up the idea of leaving here.


    "It seems that there is only one way to go to the barbarians." Yang Wu sighed and absorbed all the Qi of death here, so as not to let this force threaten the creatures here again.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found a strange black flower breaking through the ground and swallowing it towards him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 873

    A black flower suddenly bites people.


    Even Yang Wu was a little surprised. When he reacted, he felt that the flower had shrouded towards him, and exuded a very strong smell of death, containing a sense of the way of death.


    Yang Wu patted the flower, and a touch of blue light condensed into a blue palm print, blocking the entanglement of the flower.


    The power of swallowing flowers was extraordinary. The explosive power quickly wiped out Yang Wu''s attack, and many dead spirits turned into thousands of touch vines, which were bound to Yang Wu.


    Before Yang Wu could defend himself, he was bound by these dead Qi touching rattan. The binding force was no less than that of semi saint. Moreover, dead Qi penetrated into his body and began to weaken his vitality. This is indeed the way of death.


    Unfortunately, the Qi of death did not pose a great threat to Yang Wu. Under his luck, many dead Qi touch vines broke one after another. He poked out a palm and grabbed it angrily at the flower core that ate human flowers.


    If the biting flower has intelligence, it quickly retreats. The petals are rotating, and countless dead Qi turns into arrow feathers and shoots at Yang Wu.


    Swallowing flowers is like a move by a peerless expert. The attack is fast and powerful, and the death is extremely appalled.


    "It''s interesting." Yang Wu smiled and stopped playing for fear that the plant would escape. He ran the basaltic armor, took off the attack of human swallowing flower and punched the human swallowing flower.


    Xuanwu baquan!


    Yang wuru turned into a Xuanwu and hit the human devouring flower fiercely.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s strength was so strong that the petals of the human eating quilt shrank, and his body quickly disappeared towards the ground.


    At this time, Yang Wu noticed the difference of the flower. He quickly glanced over, pointed it into a sword and shot at the place.


    A series of startled explosions sounded, and there were many deep pits on the ground, and the human devouring flower was forced by Yang Wu to continue to escape, and the speed of escape was no less than that of semi saint.


    "Mantuo holy flower, if you escape, it''s good." Yang Wu said excitedly. His palms kept moving, and the power of lightning spread out. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded in a few miles around. The lightning power of Zhiyang is the bane of all kinds of yin and evil things.


    Lightning magnetic field.


    The Manta holy flower dared not move any more and sank deeply into the ground. It was very disturbed.


    Once the power of lightning falls on it, it may not be able to bear it.


    "Come out and subdue me. I won''t kill you. Otherwise, I''ll blow you to pieces." Yang Wu, with the power of lightning, went to the hidden position of mantuo holy flower.


    Just because others can''t find it doesn''t mean Yang Wu can''t find it. His soul eyes can see through the obstacles.


    Just as he was about to leave, he didn''t pay attention to the situation deep in the ground and didn''t find the existence of mantuo holy flower.


    Mantuo holy flower also has a great reputation in the extraordinary world. When it grows up, even saints can devour it. It has a strong attack ability and can rank among the top ten in the flora.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect to breed a Manduo holy flower here, and it has understood the way of death, which is consistent with its Yin power.


    If others encounter the mantuo holy flower, they may not be able to deal with it as easily as Yang Wu. After all, few creatures can understand the way of death.


    Yang Wu shrinks the lightning magnetic field, and the force of lightning penetrates into one side of the land. There are strands of death gas emerging to form a defense and block the thundering attack of lightning force.


    "You can''t stop it for long." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Yang Wu used his electric fork talent. Several electric forks disappeared into the ground and stabbed at the mantuo holy flower thorn.


    The petals of the mantuo holy flower opened continuously, and the powerful force kept surging to destroy the electric fork, but the power of the electric fork was still above its power. It couldn''t do anything. It was stabbed in the petals by the electric fork, and black liquid flowed out. Its petals contracted rapidly, and its idea was conveyed to Yang Wu''s mind: "don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender."


    The voice is hoarse and difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    "Give up your soul and form a surrender contract, and I''ll let you go." Yang Wu said calmly.


    It''s not easy to raise a holy flower of Santa Manta. It''s an evil holy thing. If you don''t completely control it, it will bite back and hurt people at any time.


    Mantuo holy flower had no choice. She reluctantly condensed into a soul shadow. She was a beauty with black lines all over. Her body was graceful and elegant, just like a Royal Princess. Everyone would be excited when she saw it.


    Who could have thought that this was the soul of a holy flower.


    The plant spirit is also equivalent to the human soul. Once destroyed, it will die.


    Mantuo holy flower, with a strange handprint, condensed into a black contract spell and said to Yang Wu, "this is the connective contract spell of our family."


    If Yang Wu didn''t get the herbal medicine knowledge from Xiao Hei, he would never know that mantuo holy flower has such ability.


    "Hehe, do you want to die? This is an equal contract. I really think I don''t know?" Yang Wu sneered.


    Suddenly, lightning like a snake kept ringing.


    The mantra flower showed a panic and said, "I only know this kind of contract curse."


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense. The power of thunder and lightning flashed towards the petals of mantuo holy flower.


    Ah!


    The soul of mantuo holy flower screams. It is most afraid of this extreme Yang power, especially the existence stronger than its power.


    "If I form a master servant contract, I can''t be promoted any more, and I won''t betray you in the equal contract."


    "You won''t betray me, but when you become stronger, I can''t help you, can''t I?"


    The mind of mantuo holy flower can''t escape Yang Wu''s eyes. It hates the Terran very much, but it can''t do anything. It can only compromise and condense another spell again, which is the master-slave contract spell.


    Yang Wu satisfactorily separated a wisp of soul power and fell into the other party''s contract spell. The two became one and bound up the master-slave contract.


    There is a very obvious difference between the equal contract and the master-slave contract. The former contract is based on the state of equality. As long as the two sides do not attack each other, they will not be affected by too much constraints, while the master-slave contract is particularly obvious. The master can control the servant, want it to go east, don''t go west, want it to go west, and don''t dare to go east.


    Yang Wu knows the temperament of mantuo holy flower. It is extremely powerful, but it is an evil thing. Once it can''t be controlled, it will feed the tiger.


    Therefore, the master servant contract must be concluded.


    It is fortunate that many creatures can form an equal contract with the mantuo holy flower. It is not as simple as one plus one to cooperate with it to kill the enemy. Even killing the enemy by leaps is easy.


    Binding the master-slave contract can also kill the enemy together, but the drawback is that it will have an impact on the manto holy flower. Its promotion will become slow and even unable to improve again.


    Yang wucai couldn''t control so much. He accepted it first. When his strength was improved, he could suppress the mantuo holy flower all the time, and then give it freedom.


    All spirits will choose their masters. Mantuo holy flower is evil, but it is absolutely no less than any congenital thing. Once Yang Wu is strong enough, even if he is free, he will survive by relying on the strong. This is the jungle law of survival.


    When the master-slave contract was concluded, Yang Wu could quickly feel the mood of mantuo holy flower. Its spirit became atrophic and sad. It was obvious that he still couldn''t accept this fact.


    Mantuo holy flower can be ranked in the top ten of the evil flora. It has a lot of room for growth. Once it becomes a saint, it is also an overlord. Wouldn''t it be sad to let it be a slave.


    It''s all because it''s too anxious to improve its state. It feels that a vigorous creature like Yang Wu can''t resist running out and swallowing it. Who knows it''s gnawing on a hard bone and hurting itself.


    "How long have you been here?" Yang Wu asked the mantuo holy flower.


    "I don''t know how long it has been, not three thousand years, but two thousand years." the mantuo holy flower answered truthfully.


    "Do you know that there was a border passage here?"


    "Why don''t you know? I seem to have seen the master from a distance, but I was busy digesting other food at that time, so I didn''t pay attention to the master. At that time, you were much weaker than now."


    "Does the border passage still exist?"


    "It was destroyed when the master left."


    "Well, there are other good things around here. Take them with you and follow me."


    "I ate up all the good things."


    ¡­¡­


    With the communication between Yang Wu and mantuo holy flower, it has gradually adapted to its role and even become a lot more enthusiastic. Even plants are lonely after thousands of years of growth.


    Moreover, growing in this barren place, its promotion speed is too slow.


    When it was young, it grew up in another world. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was many times stronger than that here.


    Yang Wu took the mantuo holy flower away, turned it into a black awn, swept it over Yang Wu''s arm, and added a mantuo pattern to his arm.


    Yang Wu Yang raised his arm and said, "will it affect you when I fight?"


    "Unless it is a creature stronger than its master, it can''t hurt me." the mantra holy flower replied, paused, and added, "I can also devour those vigorous creatures for my master."


    "Well, don''t worry, you''ll never have less food in the future. When you''re obedient one day, it''s not difficult to terminate the contract with you." Yang Wu replied, and then he asked, "you''ve been here for so long. You should know what the human face and animal body monster is. Why is it here?"


    "The inferior slave of the God of death family is nothing. The border crossing channel was forcibly fought by the God of death family and the holy fight family. The war was so terrible that even the power of Tongtian level fell. It is related to the secret of the two families. I don''t know very well."


    "Death clan and holy fight clan, the top royal clan among alien races?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 874

    Mantuo holy flower is worthy of being a holy flower growing for many years. It really knows some secrets and gives Yang Wu the direction to look for thin monkeys.


    The death clan and the holy fight clan, the two rival races, are in chaos. What was attached to the thin monkey at the beginning should be the strong ghost of the holy fight clan.


    Thinking of this, Yang wucai thought of whether to go to Sunjia town to find the thin monkey''s father and take him to the extraordinary world?


    After three hesitations, Yang Wu decided to give up the idea. The thin monkey''s father was just an ordinary man. He took him with him rashly, which might even bother him. When he returned next time, he would find a way to take him with him.


    Yang Wu took the mantuo holy flower and returned to the position of the crazed turtle and the huoyun tiger. The huoyun tiger was inexplicably injured. When Yang Wu returned, he rushed towards Yang Wu and cried to accuse the crazed turtle of bullying others, hoping that Yang Wu could be the master.


    The crazed turtle is always honest. He urges huoyunhu to improve his strength and can''t let him be so lazy.


    Yang wucai didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He took them back to Lu Zhi, Danzi, Su Yanshuai and others.


    When Su Yanshuai saw the fire cloud tiger, he pointed to it and said, "let it be my mount."


    Without a word, Yang Wu drove huoyunhu to Su Yanshuai.


    How can huoyunhu be convinced? He just wants to follow Yang Wu. Only in this way can he continue to grow stronger. Inexplicably, he followed another master. He looks like a dirty middle-aged man and feels that his future is limited.


    Su Yanshuai, regardless of whether huoyunhu agrees or not, forcibly sat on it. No matter how the huoyunhu moves and swings, he can''t get rid of Su Yanshuai. Su Yanshuai strongly pressed a palm and photographed the huoyunhu into the ground. He said faintly: "I''m not in a good mood recently. Take me on the road, or I''ll shoot you."


    The fire cloud tiger wants to cry without tears.


    How could he be more cruel and cruel to his master.


    "There are not many border crossings leading to the extraordinary world. The border crossing on the other side of Emei Mountain is not safe. We must go beyond the Great Wall, arrive at the site of the sacred fire sect and leave." Yang Wu briefly explained and took them through the wolf smoke mountains.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry. He instructed Danzi to collect common herbs all the way.


    Danzi is so angry.


    She is the king of medicine. How can she collect this common herb? Besides, there are such herbs everywhere in the extraordinary world. Why do you pick herbs here.


    However, when Yang Wu also picked herbs by herself and told everyone about the functions and effects of these herbs, she picked them silently.


    Yang Wu''s views and cognition on herbal medicine are far more than her previous knowledge. Even an ordinary herbal medicine has no value in her eyes, but in Yang Wu''s eyes, it is no less than miraculous medicine. They all have their own functions, or play an auxiliary role in improving the quality of pills, or can refine liquid medicine, or even take it raw to refresh herself


    These insights were rarely touched by her in the past. Her grandfather also taught the efficacy of herbal medicine, but they were definitely not as comprehensive and detailed as those taught by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s opinions were also passed on to him by Xiao Hei.


    The stronger he became, the more he understood the power of Xiaohei. The little guy was definitely a terrible old demon who had lived for countless years. Otherwise, how could he know so much knowledge.


    Yang Wu completely put down his body and mind, read and picked every kind of herbal medicine in the mountains, and the Dandao in the flowers of his shenting Tao flowed out a trace of inexplicable will. The Dandao was impressively strengthening, and the herbal knowledge passed on to him by Xiao Hei was slowly transformed into his possession.


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and became an immortal pharmacist. Today, Yang Wu picks all kinds of herbs and understands the Dan Road.


    People around Yang Wu were inspired by him, and their understanding of herbal medicine became clear. Even the crazed turtle and huoyun tiger found that they had empty treasure mountain before, and did not know where the treasure was.


    There are herbs everywhere in front of us. There are treasures everywhere.


    Yang Wu and his party picked a lot of herbs. Yang Wu made many common herbs into liquid medicine. Some liquid medicine can help people refresh, some liquid medicine can help people drive away mosquitoes and insects, and some liquid medicine can wash marrow and expand pulse


    Danzi learned a lot. She had a unique talent for refining medicine. After being instructed by the master, she had a feeling of pulling out the cloud and seeing the moon.


    "Master knows so much when he is young. No wonder he can become a saint pharmacist at such a young age. I will study hard in the future and never lose the master''s face." at this moment, Danzi was really convinced by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu refined the holy pill. She was just shocked and didn''t have much feeling. She felt that Yang Wu''s talent for alchemy was too high. Now Yang Wu can explain the art of refining medicine from a subtle point, which made her admire it.


    Yang Wu got some liquid medicine to smear the cradled turtle and huoyun tiger. These liquid medicine can remove their fishy smell and cover up their evil spirit.


    In addition, Yang Wu instructed Danzi how to refine the pulp washing liquid. Danzi got started quickly. Although it was not as perfect as Yang Wu, it was also quite good.


    Yang Wu gave these liquid medicine to Xue Xiaofan and Aisha respectively to help them quench their bodies.


    It''s interesting for the two teenagers to walk together. Every time Xue Xiaofan approaches Aisha, her ears are a little red. Aisha is used to being the eldest sister of the child. For Xue Xiaofan who is a little older than her, she likes to call him to do things and secretly teach him some ways to survive.


    Aisha didn''t mean anything else. She felt that this group was about the same age as Xue Xiaofan. Seeing that he was so tanned, she probably grew up suffering like her. She sympathized with him and felt that everyone was one kind of people, so she was willing to talk to him.


    Xue Xiaofan had never been in contact with a girl of the same age since childhood. The key is that the girl is still a little special. In fact, he doesn''t remember every word she said, but he feels good, which makes his heart beat faster and his heart trickle like a hot spring. It''s a bit like his master took care of him when he was sick. It seems that it''s different. In short, he likes to see her, I like listening to her.


    Lu Zhipan sat on Longma. In addition to listening to Yang Wu''s explanation of herbal knowledge, most of them were studying arrays. Yang Wu put forward "changing battle skills with arrays" that day, which gave him great inspiration.


    He understood any array at a glance. He didn''t need to think too much to understand the essence of that array.


    For example, an ordinary magic array. After he got the magic crystal from Yang Wu, he could lay it down at will. A spirit demon passed by them, and the spirit demon didn''t notice it.


    It''s much more difficult for him to practice war skills.


    Although his strength has improved a lot all at once, he has no foundation for martial arts. He is more like a weak scholar. He really can''t learn those martial arts.


    Su Yanshuai is lying on the back of the tiger, saying nothing and doing nothing, like a redundant person.


    The fire cloud tiger is sad.


    Sometimes he really wants to throw the old man into the deep mountains and kill him.


    He was lazy enough. How could he meet a lazier master? There was no hope in the future.


    In this way, they walked slowly through the wolf smoke mountains.


    The elixirs, demon kings and even heavenly demons encountered on the road have never clashed with them. First, the Silver Turtle and huoyun tiger are familiar with here, and the evil spirit is strong enough. Generally, there are no blind demon families to provoke.


    When they crossed the wolf smoke mountains, they looked at the endless grassland. Cattle and horses were eating grass leisurely, and herdsmen were driving some disobedient cattle and sheep with their long whip.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood. He couldn''t help sighing: "peace is good."


    Su Yanshuai also sat up and looked at the green grassland. He said faintly, "these barbarians have such a good place to live. Why do they want to seize my summer?"


    "Who thinks their territory is small?" Lu Zhi echoed.


    "That''s true." Su Yanshuai nodded his head gently, and then he said, "at a glance in summer, there are wild mountains everywhere, and our vision is greatly blocked. At a glance here, there are green grass, cattle and horses. It''s really comfortable to be with clouds."


    "Just walk a few more days if you are comfortable." Yang Wu saw that Su Yanshuai was in a much better mood, and hoped to help him get out of the haze as soon as possible with the help of the environment here.


    When they walked into the grassland, barbarians rushed towards them.


    When they got close, Yang Wu looked through the things in heaven and earth space, took out a token and shook it at the barbarians. The barbarians quickly dismounted and saluted and said, "meet your excellency."


    Yang Wu''s token was given to him by Huang Fu Zhan Xiong, the leader of the barbarian clan, when he broke into the barbarian clan alone. He became brothers with the three heavenly demons and could return to the grassland at any time. Without a token, how convenient is it.


    "Get up, we''re just passing by." Yang Wu said to the barbarians.


    The barbarians dare not neglect it. After getting up, they hurried back to the camp and reported to the general Shi shafeng who is here.


    Once, Shi shafeng was cleaned up by Yang Wu.


    Until the two sides turned fighting into friendship, they reluctantly shook hands and made peace.


    To be exact, Shi Sha Feng had to make peace with Yang Wu. Yang Wu grew up so fast that even their Dharma guardians recognized him. What confidence does he have to be an enemy.


    Shi shafeng led a team to meet Yang Wu. The barbarian general crowded into the top land and sea realm, and his breath was better than before.


    "Ha ha, the weather this morning is excellent, and the horses and cattle are crowing together. I think it''s a good omen. If so, the prince''s visit is really a blessing for my barbarians." Shi shafeng warmly welcomed him and smiled.


    Yang Wu walked over hypocritically, said some polite words with Shi shafeng, and went to the camp account with Shi shafeng.


    Su Yanshuai, the marshal of Daxia, was ignored by Shi shafeng.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for Shi shafeng not to recognize Su Yanshuai. They once shouted across the air. But for Shi shafeng, how can su Yanshuai compare with Yang Wu.


    Su Yanshuai didn''t care at all. He thought to himself, "if the old man is still alive, I will marry a barbarian woman to show him how I can win glory for the country."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 875

    The trip to the grassland was not as wonderful as expected.


    After Shi shafeng entertained Yang Wu and his entourage, he repeatedly tested Yang Wu''s intention. Yang Wu only said that he would meet the two brothers and sisters of the sacred mountain.


    After hearing this explanation, Shi shapeng dared not ask any more. The three had a very small position in the barbarians. Even he could not talk nonsense.


    After three rounds, Yang Wu took a group of people to bid farewell to shisha peak and went to the hinterland of the barbarians.


    Back to this land, Xue Xiaofan''s mood is better than Su Yanshuai.


    He lived in this place since childhood. He regarded himself as a barbarian. In fact, he did have half of the blood of the barbarian, but the other half was not. Therefore, he was not very popular here and was finally accepted by his adoptive father.


    His righteous father''s name was not good. He said he was a traitor of Da Xia. He was taken in by the barbarians and gave him a shelter.


    At first, he also thought that his adoptive father was homeless like him. Later, he learned that his adoptive father was actually a great man. Once, the barbarian patriarch personally came to their iron tent with Haoli to give these gifts to his adoptive father and hire his adoptive father to become an adult of the family, but his dull adoptive father refused all of them.


    At that time, he was determined to be like his adoptive father one day, and even dignitaries would grovel before him.


    Unfortunately, his adoptive father was gone before he waited for that day.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Didn''t you say you came from beyond the Great Wall? Where is your home?" Aisha asked Xue Bufan aside.


    They have one more horse under each seat, which is the sweat BMW given to them by Shi shafeng. Each horse is a great war horse.


    Xue Xiaofan was no longer tight, but seemed a little heroic. He pointed to the distance and said, "my house is over there. I want to take you to have a look."


    He said this and looked at Yang Wu. In fact, he was asking for Yang Wu''s advice.


    For some reason, he could no longer hate Yang Wu. In fact, he knew very well that the death of his adoptive father had nothing to do with Yang Wu. He was satisfied that he could get back his adoptive father''s ten soldiers.


    "Go if you want." Yang Wu glanced at the young girls and agreed.


    So the boy rushed towards his house with his horse''s belly, and behind him a girl followed with a silver bell laugh.


    "Tell me about the extraordinary world." Su Yanshuai asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to say. He threw several volumes of books at Su Yanshuai and said, "read these books first, and I''ll tell you again."


    Su Yanshuai took the book, bowed his head and read quietly. He no longer appreciated the grassland scenery here.


    No matter how beautiful the grassland is, he can only look at it for a second time. He thinks it''s just like this. He can''t marry the women here.


    The extraordinary world is a yearning holy land for cultivation. He should have some pursuits. When he was young, he liked to practice martial arts because he could bully others. When he was old, he defended his country. Now that his family is gone, he should live for himself. Meet the great mountains and rivers in the extraordinary world, cultivate his skills, marry a beautiful woman and pass on the family line to the old man, In the future, there will be a place where the Su family opens branches and leaves in the extraordinary world. The old man should give him a thumbs up.


    Lu Zhi continued to study the way of his array. His fingertips kept moving, and there were endless strands of inexplicable tracks in the air. Those were array patterns, which either formed a defensive or aggressive shape. It was quite strange.


    Taking the array as the weapon is the ability that the holy array master can have. Lu Zhi touched this kind of doorway when he was young. I don''t know how many people will be frightened.


    Yang Wu thought of taking a trip to the grassland with Mengxue, and he didn''t know what happened to Yiren.


    He sighed in his heart, "I still have to go to Kunlun in the future."


    At this point, Yang Wu felt that his strength was still weak. He had to continue his efforts.


    The mysterious Qi of this heaven and earth is thin. For his current realm, it is difficult to improve his Dantian power. Then continue to use the liquid medicine to boil the flesh and spirit.


    In the ten years of Ares tower, he polished every realm perfectly. Now he has stepped into the realm of dragon transformation, his physical potential has increased greatly and can be further expanded.


    He still has dragon marrow liquid and other potential herbs. Together with them, it is enough for him to harden his body and improve his dragon Qi.


    The first change is the "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate", which is incarnated as a dragon, which is called the Dragon changing realm.


    The second change is "war Qi turns into dragon". This step can destroy the mysterious Qi of Dantian and combine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to form dragon shaped war Qi and enhance combat effectiveness.


    The third change "dragon awe inspiring" is to reach the point of looking out and generating dragon Qi. There is a big dragon on the back. If a real dragon is born, it will produce an atmosphere of no anger and self prestige, which can be called the spirit of emperor in the world.


    The fourth change is "the real dragon spits beads". At this step, it can be regarded as transforming from a dragon into a real dragon. The dragon''s power is unlimited. In the future, it can swallow the power of the stars, and then it has the opportunity to enter the realm of star patterns.


    Yang Wu entered the realm of dragon transformation, achieved the nine clawed real dragon, caused a thousand feet of dragon shadow and Qi, worked very hard and had semi holy combat effectiveness. He has gone through all the necessary roads for small saints, which does not mean that his realm is complete.


    He passed the dragon age and turned into a real dragon. There are many wonderful abilities in this realm, and he hasn''t used them freely.


    He pondered over the power of the dragon to change the realm and looked for deficiencies before he could refine his symptoms.


    The real dragon roared in his body, churned in the earth and sea, and roamed the heaven and earth, as if everything was under its control. He quickly realized that the real dragon could control the power of heaven and earth. He was the real dragon, so he could have such ability to give full play to the ability of this realm.


    Tianyu realm can use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to enhance combat power, and reaching the state of dragon change is to completely control, cover the sky with one hand and control everything.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit and Dantian are connected by the dragon''s body. The fighting spirit seems to sit on the dragon''s head, travel around the world, integrate with the world, and inspect the great rivers and mountains.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the God of heaven and earth. All the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth floating between heaven and earth were controlled by him. This mysterious and mysterious feeling was really wonderful.


    If he realized this feeling early, he could easily shoot Li Honghe or kill the later li Tuan and others in the war with the Red River gang.


    The realm of dragon change requires not only the Dragon Qi, but also the combination of soul and dragon Qi, and the soul and flesh fit to the perfect point, so as to show the power of the realm of dragon change.


    Yang Wu didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and more and more mysterious Qi from heaven and earth condensed towards the inside. Lu Zhi and Su Yanshuai on the side were aware of it. They found that Yang Wu had entered a fixed state and didn''t dare to disturb him. They were just waiting silently.


    On the contrary, the crazed turtle sitting in Yang Wu was miserable. Yang Wu''s overbearing dragon spirit was like a huge mountain, which made him unable to lift his head and breathe.


    After a while, he suddenly felt the extraordinary power of this force. He tried to run the demon formula, hoping that he could gain something by understanding the world through his master.


    I have to say that the opportunity of the crazed turtle is really good. He meditates and understands. He can vaguely capture the changes of the mysterious Qi in the world. This experience is of great benefit to his cultivation in the future.


    The mantuo holy flower in Yang Wu''s arm also has a small harvest. It is a foreign body in heaven and earth and is not a congenital thing, but it is no less than a congenital thing. It can grow indefinitely.


    For many years in the secular world, it has been practicing by relying on the ability of inheritance, and the progress is not fast. Now Yang Wu''s perception of heaven and earth is also a state of mind improvement for it. There is a sign of loosening in the stagnant state, which is definitely a great joy.


    After a day and a night, Yang Wu completely recovered.


    He finally understood the true meaning of the Dragon changing realm.


    He didn''t look proud. Today, he just consolidated the state of primary dragon change and can continue to improve.


    At this time, Yang Wu had a spirit of not being angry and self threatening. This was the ability he had after the advanced dragon changed state. He had it in advance.


    He continued to move forward with others, thinking about his previous experience in his mind, and didn''t stop until he reached Xue Xiaofan''s tent.


    This place has not been taken back by the barbarians and has become Xue Xiaofan''s territory. There is also a clothes grave next to the tent, which Xue Xiaofan personally set up for his adoptive father.


    After Yang Wu and his party arrived, Xue Xiaofan had cleaned up everything here and decided to leave here.


    Originally, he wanted to live with his adoptive father, but the girl around him said, "your adoptive father is in heaven. I must hope you can carry forward his skill of refining soldiers, rather than guarding him for a lifetime."


    So he made such a decision.


    Yang Wu came down from the crazed turtle, took his party to the Yi tomb, bowed and saluted, took out a jar of wine, poured the wine in front of the Yi tomb, and said faintly: "In the future, your disciple will also be my disciple. Although I can''t teach him how to refine soldiers, I can teach him how to cultivate martial arts. There is no breakthrough in refining soldiers and martial arts. Just like me, the higher the level of martial arts and alchemy, my alchemy will be more powerful. I don''t show it in front of you. I''m a saint pharmacist now. I can train Xiao Fan into a saint instrument master in the future, which must be better than you This master is much more powerful. If you don''t believe it, we can bet that I will definitely let him become a saint in a hundred years. "


    Xue Tieshou is a man worthy of Yang Wu''s admiration. That''s why he is willing to accept Xue Xiaofan, which can be regarded as an explanation to the other party.


    "Nerd, don''t see your teacher soon." Aisha patted Xue Xiaofan aside and whispered.


    Xue Xiaofan just walked over in ignorance, knelt down to Yang Wu, knocked his head at Yang Wu heavily, and weakly shouted, "master."


    In his heart, no matter how powerful Yang Wu is, his adoptive father''s position is irreplaceable.


    "Aisha, kneel down too." Yang Wu said calmly.


    Without saying a word, Aisha simply knelt down and kowtowed.


    On this day, Yang Wu even accepted two disciples, and also made a pair of immortal heroes in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 876

    In the blue sky, white clouds flutter one after another, and the clouds roll and stretch. It''s beautiful. A row of geese fly to the horizon. They divide the grassland and the sky into two halves. The scenery is so beautiful that people are relaxed and happy.


    There is a high mountain on the grassland, also known as the largest mountain on the grassland. It is towering and daunting.


    This is the sacred mountain of the barbarians. There is a temple in the mountain. Believers go to worship and pray for blessings on the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year, hoping that their families will be safe, or send down their noble son, or a good marriage from heaven


    On this day, a team came down from the holy mountain, mainly young men and women. The men were tall and handsome, and the women were tall and beautiful. Everyone rode powerful horses. That amazing momentum made the civilians around hide far away and couldn''t help whispering. Where did this team come from.


    It was not until the general of mountain protection appeared and knelt in front of a gorgeous woman who took the lead and called her a princess that he realized that it might be a Royal horse.


    "It''s said that the barbarian holy mountain is all over the sky. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today." a young man riding on the divine flame tiger looked up at the holy mountain and whispered.


    The young man was not handsome. He had a broad face and a look of arrogance between his eyebrows. It seemed that no matter how high the mountain was, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The origin of the divine flame tiger he sat down was even more extraordinary. It was a kind of spirit demon in ancient times. The word "King" in the center of his eyebrow was like a flame beating and looked majestic. The ferocity emitted by it was extremely strong. Anyone who approached it would be burned into slag by the real fire released by it.


    The young woman called "Princess" on his right is Huangfu Mingyu. She is taller and more outstanding than before. Her gorgeous clothes set off her natural dignity incisively and vividly.


    Under her is a horse demon poured like gold. It also has a pair of Zhang long wings. It is the "flying moon horse" with extremely noble blood in the horse demon species.


    The number of flying moon horses is very small. It''s very difficult to find them. This is also a horse demon mount obtained by Huangfu Mingyu by accident.


    On the left of the young man is another stronger man. He is carrying a huge sword. Like the integration of human and sword, he always exudes endless sword spirit. He has no mount, but no one can deny that he has amazing endurance. Even if he doesn''t need a mount, he can travel all over the world.


    Huangfu Mingyu said, "I read the ancient books about our sacred fire sect. It seems that I only left a few words about the holy mountain. Its origin must be amazing, otherwise the saints will not be able to reveal its secret until now."


    "What do you want to do? Just walk through the heaven ladder and take away the mountain protection Saint demon. They have enjoyed the treatment of the holy mountain. After returning to the extraordinary world, their strength must improve by leaps and bounds, but we are the future mountain protection Saint beast of the holy fire sect." the young man carrying a huge sword said faintly, and then he added: "It''s wonderful to be my mount before they become the guardian Saint demon."


    "Younger martial brother, you are a wonderful man. It''s their honor for them to become your mount." the young man riding the divine flame tiger replied with a smile.


    So they began to climb the mountain.


    All of them are strong, and they are not ordinary people. But before the holy mountain, they also went up the mountain on foot, looking at the scenery all the way and pointing out from time to time. They have a good model of visiting here.


    They didn''t go long before three figures appeared. They were human like elephants, tigers and cattle. After seeing the visitor, the three demons showed an unnatural color on their face, and then bowed to the young man headed by them: "meet the son."


    Then he greeted the young man with a huge sword on his back: "see you, little Lord."


    The son and the little Lord are two different names, but they both respect each other.


    "It seems that you all remember your origin. It''s good." the Holy Son praised.


    "They were given by God from childhood to stay in the holy mountain for thousands of years and enjoy the baptism of the holy mountain for thousands of years. If they don''t even know where they come from, they can be killed here." the young man carrying the huge sword said. Then he looked at the elephant and said, "you will be my ride in the future."


    Then, behind him, a young woman stood up, pointed to the pretty tiger and said coldly, "you are mine."


    Another young man pointed to the bull and said, "this Bull Demon belongs to me."


    The young woman looks ordinary, carries a long gun and has full momentum. She has an air that other women don''t have.


    The weapon that women usually choose is mainly sword. Few people choose gun soldiers. Gun is the bully in the army. This seemingly ordinary young woman has a bully heart.


    Another young man is feminine. His narrow eyes are like snakes. No matter who looks at him, he will feel like being bitten by a snake. He has two short forks inserted in his waist, which is a rare short weapon.


    The three heavenly demons didn''t agree obediently. The bull took the lead and said, "according to the agreement, if you want to defeat us, we will be your mount."


    "That''s right, but are you sure you''re not asking for hardship?" the young man of Jujian smiled.


    "Is it right to fight hard?" said the bull fiercely.


    Although they knew their fate long ago, when it came, they were still unwilling to become other people''s mounts, not to mention how to make them surrender willingly because they didn''t look hairy in front of them.


    "It''s interesting. Let''s fight," said the soft young man, staring at the bull.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until it''s not too late to compete in front of the sky ladder." the son smiled.


    So he took the lead and continued to walk towards the holy mountain.


    The others didn''t go against his will. They went up the mountain with him, and the three heavenly demons led the way in front.


    This is the territory of the barbarians and the secular world of the holy fire sect. The barbarians here are just inferior people whose blood power has been lost. The real barbarians have the supreme status in the holy fire sect.


    The Holy Son is the Holy Son Yin Fen of the holy fire sect. He is a demon. He has entered the realm of heavenly fish at a young age and reached the top realm of heavenly fish. He is the first person of the younger generation of the holy fire sect.


    The young man with a huge sword was a child of the barbarian Tuoba family. His name was Tuoba Taishan. He awakened the Tianjiao of the fourth blood talent and was regarded as a new generation of protectors.


    The transcendent status of the protectors in the holy fire religion means that they will be cultivated by the holy fire religion and become the backbone of the holy fire religion.


    The ordinary young woman''s name is Tuoba Changying. She is also the Tianjiao of Tuoba. Although she is not tall, she has extremely strong brute force, which is why she chose a long gun as a soldier.


    The feminine young man is not a pure barbarian, but a hybrid. His name is Gao Peng. He is designated as the successor of the berm, which shows how talented he is.


    As a barbarian princess, Huang fumingyu has great potential after joining the sacred fire sect, but she is not qualified to become a Taoist protector or a saint of the sect. All this is because she started too late. Unless she catches up in the next ten years, she may get enough recognition.


    Now Huangfu Mingyu has reached the peak land sea realm, which is still a step away from the sky fish realm.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for her to make a breakthrough, but her elders told her that if she didn''t awaken the fifth blood talent, don''t rush to make a breakthrough. Once she awakened the fifth blood and broke through again, she would certainly become a figure second only to the saint and a guardian successor.


    Huangfu Mingyu also had an obsession in her heart. She thought that when she woke up the fifth blood, she would enter the realm of Tianyu, find the heartless man and teach him a good lesson.


    "When I step up the ladder to heaven, I will be able to successfully awaken the fifth blood force." Huangfu Mingyu said confidently.


    As soon as they walked halfway up the mountain, they first went to the temple to worship the barbarian gods. It was said that it was an invincible existence above the level of heaven. Even the disciples of the sacred fire sect must worship Chiyou, the ancestor of the ancient barbarian.


    As soon as they finished walking the rules, they went to the position of the sky ladder.


    Ladder to the sky, one step to the sky.


    Some people say that this is the heaven ladder leading to the extraordinary world, others say that this is the gate to the fairyland, and some people say that this is the place leading to the barbarian ancestors... In short, there are all kinds of legends. Since ancient times, few people can really complete this heaven ladder, and those who have completed this heaven ladder have never appeared in this world again.


    The holy fire sect has always looked at the sky ladder, and everyone looks very excited. For them, this is the holy ladder for the cultivation of barbarians. As long as they have the blood power of barbarians and walk on this sky ladder, they can have a lot of harvest.


    This group of people did not hurry to take the ladder, but fought against Manxiang, manhu and Manniu by Tuoba Taishan, Tuoba Changying and Gao Peng.


    "Manniu, come here and tell you to lie down within three moves." Gao Peng hooked his finger at Manniu and said.


    In his opinion, this bull is not his ideal mount, but the Dapeng around him is his mount. As a protector successor, he had to choose a beast to train as a mount, so he reluctantly chose the bull.


    Moo!


    Without saying a word, the bull hissed and rushed towards Gao Peng. A bull fist rushed towards Gao Peng with the momentum of hitting the mountain.


    Manniu''s strength has improved a lot. With the opening of the fatalistic shackles, its strength has soared to the realm of advanced TIANYAO. As long as it leaves this world, it will become stronger.


    The more so, the more unwilling he is to become someone else''s mount. As long as he defeats the young man in front of him, he can have freedom and no longer need to be suppressed by fate.


    Besides, if he became a mount for others, would he still have the face to drink with that righteous younger brother in the future?


    "I can certainly break my fate!" roared the bull in my heart.


    Manniu fist, one fist can shake the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 877

    The true meaning of manquan is that one punch can break the sky.


    The barbarian cow has mastered this truth and played the barbarian FA Xiang. Even the top heaven can''t stand his punch.


    Gao Peng did not fight against the bull. His body seemed to blow a gust of wind and escaped the blow of the bull. A palm print quietly appeared on the back of the bull. He said, "get down."


    Dapeng spread his wings and palm!


    The power of this palm is no less than Manniu fist, even more tricky. It is impossible to prevent.


    Bang!


    The bull didn''t respond. He was slapped on the back and hit the mountain wall.


    The bull was not only fierce, but when he hit the mountain wall, he raised his foot and stepped on the mountain wall. His body was like an upside down golden hook. He turned back and returned to Gao Peng. The powerful bull was rolled down with fighting gas, and the fist strength of the mountain was roaring continuously. He wanted to beat Gao Peng with one go.


    This time, Gao Peng didn''t dodge again. He looked up and said, "you don''t turn into a real person. This power is not enough."


    The palm print went up continuously, blocking all the bull punches, and each punch could not fall on him. Moreover, the palm print hit the bull on the chest through the fist strength, which made him fly backwards again.


    Gao Peng didn''t intend to give the bull another chance to fight back. He was like a Pengfei. When he caught up with the bull, a burst of crazy palm prints burst out. One palm print spread his wings like a ROC and hit three thousand miles. Each palm was enough to destroy a mountain.


    If it were not for this sacred mountain, the mountain would not be able to withstand the toss of these forces.


    The bull was beaten by Gao Peng. A bull appeared. His combat power soared again. He roared continuously. The horn of the bull looked like the most powerful weapon and stabbed Gao Peng at the key.


    His ox body didn''t arrive, and the ox power had erupted first, showing the amazing brute power of the bull, even the peak state of heaven was nothing more than that.


    This is the potential to become a holy demon of the holy fire sect, with extraordinary natural blood.


    Gao Peng wiped the excited color. He licked his lips and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    He fought back and forth, clapping his palm again and again, but he couldn''t fly the bull as easily as he had just done. Instead, he was scratched by the horns of the bull, and almost didn''t cut a blood hole in his abdomen. He dodged with clever steps, and the double forks at his waist were taken out. He jumped behind the bull, and the double forks pierced the bull''s Defensive Qi, which was not as strong as his flesh, Blood seeped out.


    Moo!


    The bull screamed angrily, and the brute force continued to erupt. The dust and smoke flew away in all directions, the old trees collapsed and the flowers and plants smashed.


    "I''ll kill you if I don''t surrender." Gao Peng showed his ruthless side. His double forks kept making blood holes in the bull. No matter how hard the bull tried, there was no way to get rid of him. The bull killed and turned over. He carried Gao Peng and hit him hard against the mountain wall. He was sure to kill the other party.


    Gao Peng reacted so well that he jumped off the bull''s back before hitting the mountain. He swept under the bull''s belly with an incredible body shape. His double forks stabbed the bull''s belly like a snake. The bull was almost dead.


    Manxiang and manhu looked at their brother''s injury, their heart was like a knife, and their faces were full of anger.


    It is really sad that the three of them have finally come to such an end after guarding the holy mountain for thousands of years.


    "Whether you accept it or not, your bull will be my horse in the future." Gao Peng didn''t kill the bull, pulled out his double fork and kicked the bull severely. The seriously injured bull hit the mountain wall and was stained with blood.


    "Old three." Manxiang and manhu shouted together and wanted to go over and look after Manniu, but two people stopped in front of them in advance.


    "Big stupid elephant, please be my little Lord''s horse." tuobatai mountain smiled with a hint of playfulness.


    On the other side, Tuoba Chang''an didn''t even bother to say anything. He took out his long gun and stabbed the tiger with all his strength.


    Tuoba Chang''an is merciless, and the gun will see blood.


    The fierce tiger was very fierce. She roared, and the sound of the tiger roared condensed into a killing intention. It didn''t enter Tuoba Chang''an''s ear and went straight to the divine court.


    Tuoba Chang''an seemed unheard of. The spear turned into a startling rainbow, swept at the man Hu, and fresh blood splashed out.


    The nearby elephant turned into a body. A huge elephant leg stepped on it in the air, which contains the power of ten thousand tripods, which is enough to trample out the strong in heaven at the peak level. Even the small holy realm may not be able to stop this power.


    Three brutes, respect him.


    However, tuobatai mountain supported the huge elephant leg with one hand, and the elephant''s feet could no longer step down.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change the fact that you practice slowly in this poor ridge world." tuobatai mountain drank, pointed his sword and pierced the rough and fleshy elephant leg in an instant.


    There was the sound of barbarian demons roaring in the holy mountain. The barbarians at the bottom of the holy mountain were all prostrate and kneeling, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They thought that the mountain Guardian had a will to come.


    Three pretty demons were defeated in a mess.


    The three young men gave them continuous bleeding, which was very cruel.


    Huangfu Mingyu said, "that''s enough. Is it interesting for you to abuse them like this?"


    Huangfu Mingyu is far less powerful than them, but she used to be a princess here. She really can''t bear to see these three protectors being abused by others.


    "Hey, give younger martial sister some face, let''s do it for the time being." tuobatai mountain smiled lightly.


    If Huang Fu Mingyu hadn''t stood behind a Taoist saint, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her, but her talent and beauty are very good, and it''s good to be able to kiss Fangze in the future.


    "Well, you can climb the ladder," Yin Fen said.


    Then he took the lead and walked towards the sky ladder.


    Yin Fen is also the blood of barbarians, and it is an extremely orthodox blood force. The most powerful is his earth and fire double Xuanli fellow practitioners, which not only does not affect the improvement of his strength, but also greatly enhances his combat effectiveness.


    The ladder to heaven tests the will and physique of the barbarian people. If they have no will, they can''t climb the ladder. Their physique is not strong, so it''s difficult to go up the high ladder.


    Yinfen ascended the ladder as light as a Hongyan, and quietly walked through level 10 without any strange feeling.


    Behind him, other young people climbed the ladder one after another, and non barbarian young people also tried to enter it. As a result, a powerful force came and instantly suppressed him into a pool of blood, frightening other non barbarian young people from moving forward.


    Ladder to heaven, only to barbarians.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the holy mountain, another strange team came.


    This team is not as impressive as the previous team. From the outside, it belongs to foreigners. If the young man sitting on a Silver Turtle holds a barbarian high-level token, they will be driven away.


    Isn''t it Yang Wu and his entourage?


    Yang Wu has to go to the holy mountain, but he is told that the holy mountain will be closed and will not be opened to the outside world recently.


    Yang Wu felt rather regretful. He took his party to find a quiet place nearby, opened the camp account and let them rest here for the time being. He was going to walk the holy mountain alone.


    "Master... Master, I also want to go to the holy mountain, can I?" the dark boy said nervously.


    As a barbarian, it''s a kind of honor to climb the sacred mountain and enter the temple. Teenagers dream of going to see it.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "then go and have a look."


    So he took Xue Xiaofan to the holy mountain.


    It was too easy for him to avoid the general who protected the mountain.


    The mountain path is steep and winding, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    Yang Wu and Xue Xiaofan quickly swept up the hillside.


    The reason why Shenshan is called "Shenshan" is that no one can climb the top. Climbing the top must pass through the ladder to the sky. Climbing the ladder is as difficult as climbing the sky.


    Yang Wu went to Manxiang cave and said hello to Manxiang first, otherwise it would be too rash.


    Who knows, he came to Manxiang cave. Manxiang wasn''t there. A little demon said that Manxiang went out to meet distinguished guests and hasn''t returned yet.


    Yang Wu thought that things might change and took Xue Xiaofan to the direction of the heaven ladder. His primary goal was to return to the transcendental world. He wanted to see if the heaven ladder really connected to the sky.


    When he came near the sky ladder, he immediately noticed the movement in front. There were three seriously injured barbarian demons lying in a pool of blood, and their breath was extremely weak. Isn''t it the three barbarian demons he was looking for?


    There are some young people in front of the three barbarian demons. They are facing the barbarian demons with their backs to the barbarian demons, and their eyes are facing the top of the sky ladder. There are more than ten young people climbing the sky ladder.


    Regardless of them, Yang Wu quickly raided the three savage demons. The young people with their backs to each other were not aware of his existence. He had fed healing pills to the three savage demons.


    The healing pill is effective for any living creature, but the effect is different.


    "Yes... It''s Yang Wu''s little brother. Why are you here?" it seemed that after seeing the visitor, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Young brother Yang Wu, you... Go, it''s dangerous here." manhu reminded weakly.


    The bull couldn''t even speak. Seeing Yang Wu, the bull kept blinking and seemed to remind Yang Wu to leave.


    "Don''t talk, you''ll heal first." Yang Wu said heartache.


    These three pretty demons are all good. After seeing him, they didn''t shout for help, but let him go first, which proves that they are very righteous pretty demons.


    Those young people of the sacred fire sect who turned their back to the barbarian demon noticed the movement. Looking back, they found that two more teenagers appeared in front of the three barbarian demons, and their faces showed a trace of anger.


    One of the young people scolded and shouted, "where''s the boy who dares to touch the holy demon I teach and protect?"


    Other people quickly surrounded Yang Wu. They all raised their vigilance against the unknown boy.


    It is not easy for the boy to appear without their being aware of the ghost.


    "People of the sacred fire sect?" Yang Wu whispered after seeing the signs on the clothes of the young people.


    "Yes, they are members of the sacred fire sect. Hurry up and we''ll be fine." Manxiang urged Yang Wu.


    "Let''s go now and listen to my sister." manhu begged.


    Manniu even wanted to struggle and drive Yang Wu away. Unfortunately, he was powerless.


    "If you don''t report your name, you''ll be abandoned." the young man who just spoke came to Yang Wu and pointed to Yang Wu''s nose.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 878

    Yang Wu was already in a bad mood when he saw that the three barbarian demons were seriously wounded. The disciples of the holy fire sect dared to point at his nose and spit at him. It was an act of seeking death.


    After the other party finished speaking, Yang Wu slapped the other party in the face, so that the other party lost two front teeth and screamed in pain.


    This is just a martial artist in the peak land and sea realm. Yang Wu has given face without slapping his head.


    The people of the holy fire sect looked at the boy in front of them. He was so bold that he knew they were people of the holy fire sect and dared to kill them.


    "Kneel down." another young man of the holy fire sect rushed over and slapped Yang Wu''s head angrily. There is no doubt about the strength of Tianyu realm.


    No matter what the origin of Yang Wu is, he is just a teenager in their eyes. What storms can he turn over?


    This young man is a junior Tianyu realm. He is stronger than the young man who was beaten. Everyone is Tianjiao in his twenties, but there are also grades.


    Before the other party''s attack fell, Yang Wu kicked a foot, and the young man in the junior Tianyu realm hit the mountain wall like a broken kite.


    Bang!


    A dull voice sounded, a blood gushed out, and the young man''s breath shrank rapidly.


    Other people of the holy flame sect showed surprise. They couldn''t believe that there was Tianjiao comparable to them in the secular world.


    One of them looked at Yang Wu and exclaimed, "you... Are you the first king Yang Wu?"


    The first day, Wang, this name was almost a year ago. Some people can remember it, but it''s not easy.


    Yang Wu looked at the man. She was a young woman in her early twenties and reached the top land sea realm. He ignored her and asked faintly, "why did you hurt my friend?"


    "Are these three barbarian demons your friends? Are you still a barbarian?" a middle-aged and old man came out and said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man has extraordinary bearing. It seems that there is a red dragon swaying behind him. He is a martial artist who has reached the state of dragon transformation. His name is Zhang Bairen. He is the Dharma protector of these young people.


    Yang Wu looked at Zhang Bairen and said, "they are my friends. What does it have to do with whether I am a barbarian?"


    "The relationship is not small. They are the future Guardian demons of our sacred fire sect. How to teach them is our business. It''s not up to you to take charge. You hurt our disciples, no matter what reason you are, you must give an explanation." Zhang Baining said faintly.


    Yang Wu frowned lightly. He really didn''t believe Zhang Bairen''s words. He turned back and asked the three demons, "do you really have a relationship with the holy fire sect?"


    "Young brother Yang Wu, please go. Thank you for coming forward for us. This is our destiny." it looks like a depressed way.


    Yang Wu replied, "if they force you, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll let them change their mind."


    "Don''t worry, young brother Yang Wu. We are really pretty demons of the holy fire sect. We just stay in the holy mountain for a long time and don''t want to go back." pretty tiger said anxiously, and then she urged: "if you think we are friends, go down the mountain quickly."


    "Go!" the bull looked at Yang Wu and said hard.


    Yang Wu realized that things were not as simple as he thought. When he was thinking about how to deal with them, Zhang Bairen said again, "if you hurt someone, you still want to go. Turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    "What should you do?" Yang Wu asked.


    Zhang Bairen didn''t answer Yang Wu''s words. He looked sideways at a young woman and asked, "Jiang Li, what''s his origin?"


    Jiang Li''s is the young woman who recognized Yang Wu. She responded: "elder Hui, no matter how many sects competed for the name of heavenly king in the residual crack space of Xiangjiang boundary two years ago, he is the final winner Yang Wu, who may be a member of the Yang family in the war family."


    After Yang Wu won the first day king, many people began to pay attention to his dynamics. After all, they can press the arrogant teenagers of major forces. Their potential is unlimited. If they do a good investigation early, they can take precautions.


    "Yang Wu of the Yang family, isn''t he? He''s just a declining war clan child. How can he be so bold and angry with the people of our sacred fire sect?" Zhang Bairen disdained.


    The major giants in the extraordinary world are aware of the current situation of the Yang family.


    At this time, behind Zhang Bairen, a young man in a fiery Leather Armor stood up and said, "elder, give him to me and hurt our two younger martial brothers. Can we forgive this crime? When I teach him how to be a man, the first day king itself is just a joke."


    The young man seems to be in his early twenties. In fact, he is in his thirties. He has reached the intermediate level of Tianyu. His talent is absolutely good. His name is Yan Mochen.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, be careful. All the kings of the hall of longevity have suffered losses in his hands." Jiang Li kindly reminded him.


    "The second demon in the hall of eternal life, the king of the small hall?" Yan Mo Chen frowned.


    The little temple king is no less than they teach the son, and even better than they teach the son. He is a hot devil.


    "Not bad." Jiang Li nodded.


    "Hey, that was a year ago. Great changes will happen at any time in a year. What resources can the Yang family have to cultivate him? Even if there are, I can step on him." Yan Mochen said confidently.


    Yang Wu ignored the other party''s provocation. He took out several healing herbs, let the three savage demons swallow them respectively, and told Xue Xiaofan to stay with them and not to walk around.


    "You really don''t want to go with the me?" Yang Wu asked three monsters again.


    The three monsters realized that Yang Wu was not what he used to be, but they still shook their heads together. They didn''t want to implicate Yang Wu and persuaded him to leave here quickly again.


    "Well, no matter what''s going on between you, that''s all for today. If you want to get rid of them, I can help at any time." Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    "What a big tone. I really think I''m an invincible strong man. Kneel down and admit my mistake to my two younger martial brothers, and then take a hundred palms from my face, maybe I can give you a way to live." Yan Mochen came forward and locked Yang Wu and shouted.


    "You don''t have the qualification." Yang Wu looked back and said indifferently to Yan Mo Chen.


    "Very well, let me see how powerful you are. The first day king was." Yan Mochen smiled grimly, stretched out a palm in the space and angrily smoked it towards Yang Wu''s face. He wanted to humiliate Yang Wu on the spot and let the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know what the real strong man was.


    However, before the power of his palm fell on Yang Wu''s face, Yang Wu shook him and rolled him away.


    The crisp sound of slapping on the face sounded in the ears of those people of the holy flame sect, as if they were smoking on their faces. It really hurt.


    Yan Mochen was fooled.


    He is the Tianjiao of the holy fire sect. Even if he is only an intermediate Tianyu realm, he is not afraid of the upper and higher Tianyu realm. Even the top Tianyu realm is not necessarily killed, but he was slapped by Yang Wu. The key is that he can''t catch Yang Wu''s attack, which is a little terrible.


    People of the holy flame sect don''t know whether to do it or not.


    Yan Mochen is a Lord with strong self-esteem. His battle has never allowed others to interfere, which is the reason why they are tangled.


    Yan Mo Chen bounced up from the ground, covered his face, stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "damn you."


    Pop!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the other side of his face, and his body turned away again.


    This time, Zhang couldn''t bear it. He took a step forward, pressed one palm, turned and pressed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu raised his palm quietly and stopped Zhang Bairen''s blow.


    "Don''t force me." Yang Wu responded calmly.


    Zhang Bairen''s eyes kept jumping. He really couldn''t figure out why the young man was so strong.


    The first day king, that''s just the ranking of the earth sea realm and Tianjiao who just stepped into the Tianyu realm. Even if the gold content is not bad, at best, he can only fight the warrior of the Tianyu realm. He is a genuine strength of the Dragon changing realm, and the other party''s response is so light, which is a little troublesome.


    This is a matter of great concern to the sect. Zhang Bairen can never give up. He doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He connects his palms and shoots Yang Wu angrily.


    Every palm that covers the sky and blocks the sun can shoot and kill any warrior in the peak Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu raised his eyes and saw these attacks completely in his eyes. He felt that they were as slow as a snail. He raised his fist and blew a simple and rough straight fist at Zhang Bairen. The fist was as strong as a dragon. He made the first move and flew Zhang Bairen with one punch.


    Poof!


    The warrior who is already in the realm of dragon change can''t resist the power of a fist. The blood is sprayed out quickly. The gap between the two is not generally large.


    The people of the holy flame realized that this time they really kicked on the steel plate.


    Jiang Li looked at the majestic Yang Wu, not only didn''t have any hatred, but showed a trace of obsession and muttered, "how handsome!"


    When the three monsters saw Yang Wu''s strength, they all opened their eyes. Yang Wu at this time is definitely different from that three years ago.


    Xue Xiaofan was shocked. He knew that Yang Wu was powerful and was the legendary king. Now he found that he was too naive. His master was absolutely invincible in the world.


    Just then, there was a strange light floating on the sky ladder.


    I saw a tall and straight figure climb the 41st step, and there was a fierce bull floating in the air, colliding with it.


    The sky ladder is very magical. The stronger the strength of the ladder climber, the stronger the test on the ladder. The fighting spirit of the bull is no less than the strength of the ladder climber. The two sides launched an extremely fierce fight.


    The ladder climber was impressively burned by the sacred fire.


    Yin Fen carried the power of Wanding, and his combat effectiveness was greatly affected, but he still showed extremely strong combat effectiveness. With his own means, he quickly defeated the barbarian cattle and obtained the "true solution of the barbarian cattle".


    "Is this the secret of climbing the ladder?" Yin Fen said with a confident smile and continued to step up the 42nd ladder.


    "Xiao Fan, try climbing the ladder."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 879

    Xue Xiaofan, a boy of mixed blood.


    When he was very young, he followed Xue GUI to forge iron. His strength was quite good, but he really didn''t have any brute force. He didn''t think he had the blood power to inherit the barbarians.


    Xue Xiaofan looked at Yang Wu timidly and asked, "I... can I go?"


    Who doesn''t want to step up the sky ladder? He wants to, but it''s not very interesting. His strength is too out of class.


    "Go, there is a teacher." Yang Wu patted Xue Xiaofan on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    He didn''t expect Xue Xiaofan to climb several stairs. He just wanted to see if he could awaken his blood power with the help of the power of the ladder to heaven.


    Even if there is no ladder to the sky, as his Saint pharmacist, he can harden a pair of refined steel and iron bones for Xue Xiaofan.


    The status of Saint pharmacist is enough to keep pace with any saint.


    The people of the holy fire sect dare not speak. Their holy Son is on the ladder to heaven, and Zhang Bairen is blown away by Yang Wu. None of them will be the general of Yang Wu and will no longer dare to provoke.


    Jiang Li summoned up her courage to come to Yang Wu and said softly, "Yang Wu, you''d better leave first. The son of God is climbing the ladder. After he comes down, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Jiang Lizi''s color is still good, her talent is OK, and she has many followers in the holy fire sect. She is expected to break into the realm of heavenly fish within a year.


    Yang Wu felt Jiang Li''s kindness and responded, "thank you for reminding me. I''m a reasonable person."


    On the contrary, if others don''t reason with him, he has no reason to talk.


    Yang Wu and Xue Xiaofan walked towards the sky ladder.


    Yang Wu once ascended the 49th step of the ladder and met Chi you. Unfortunately, he was unwilling to accept each other''s inheritance and only got the complete true solution of manquan.


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu urged Xue Xiaofan again.


    Xue Xiaofan no longer hesitated and stepped up the ladder to heaven.


    The people of the holy fire sect are watching a good play. The ladder only recognizes barbarians, and non barbarians will be torn and crushed.


    When Xue Xiaofan stepped on the ladder to heaven, there was no great power to kill him. Only an invisible force was on him. It seemed that there was a big stone on his shoulder, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "The ladder to heaven tests brute force. If you have enough brute force, you can go all the way up. If you don''t want to lose your adoptive father''s face, go up well and try your best to go up until you can''t carry it." Yang Wu said to Xue Xiaofan.


    Xue Xiaofan is stubborn. The person he admires and respects most in his life is his adoptive father Xue GUI. Although he and Aisha worship Yang Wu as their teacher again, they still don''t have much feelings. When Yang Wu mentioned his adoptive father, his temper came up. He thought to himself: "adoptive father, Xiao Fan will be promising."


    The dark boy''s eyes showed an incomparably firm color, and his body floated the momentum of forging iron. A little strength squeezed out of the skin and flesh. He straightened up and stepped up the second ladder.


    He seemed to see his adoptive father waiting for him at the end of the ladder.


    In the second stage, the force on him was greater, but he still walked with his head held high. In his heart, he silently ran the iron forging skill taught by his adoptive father. In his heart, there was a hammer to break everything.


    The dark boy walked up step by step. In his muscles and bones and blood vessels, a trace of hidden brute force seeped out. His body seemed to contain a huge brute demon, which could break all the pressure.


    When the dark boy ascended the ladder, the Holy Son of the flame sect climbed the 43rd ladder, Tuoba Mount Tai climbed the 40th ladder and headed for the 41st ladder. Tuoba Chang''an followed, reaching the 38th ladder, and Gao Peng sat still after reaching the 36th ladder. His physical strength limit has reached.


    Young people of other barbarian blood lines are between 20 and 30 steps, and only Huangfu Mingyu can cross 30 steps.


    After Huangfu Mingyu reached the thirty steps, he began to sweat on his cheeks and back, his clothes were soaked, and his exquisite figure was faint and attractive.


    "This is not my limit, it''s just the beginning." Huangfu Mingyu murmured. The blood power in her body is surging, and there is a Dharma phase. Now behind her, there is the shadow of a barbarian ancestor. The Qi and veins on the ladder are shaking together, as if they resonate with this Dharma phase. The fifth blood power is "barbarian divine Dharma phase".


    Huangfu Mingyu broke through a heavy blood force. Her brute force increased wildly, and the power of Dantian was also rising. When she stepped up the ladder, she reached the realm of Tianyu, and the brute God Dharma behind her became more powerful and domineering.


    In a few blinks, Huangfu Mingyu reached the thirty-six stairs. Gao Peng, who sat there, flashed a few threads of jealousy in his eyes.


    It was hard for him to accept that this inferior ethnic group from the secular world caught up with him.


    Although Huangfu Mingyu''s blood power is higher than him, his realm is much higher than Huangfu Mingyu.


    Huangfu Mingyu didn''t look at Gao Peng and stepped up the 37th ladder step by step. She suffered more and more brute force, but she didn''t think it was too difficult. Before the face of the law, this brute force was just floating clouds.


    Now, she is confident that one punch can kill any opponent in Tianyu realm. This kind of confidence comes from her blood.


    There is another advantage of blood awakening, that is to obtain the memory inheritance of barbarians, which is destined that she can quickly improve her combat effectiveness in the future.


    Whether in the holy flame sect or in the family of the transcendental world, few people awaken the five blood brute force, and her status is doomed to rise.


    Huangfu Mingyu overtook Tuoba Chang''an, caught up with Tuoba Mount Tai, stepped up 41 steps and fought against the barbarians respectively.


    Within a year, three people climb the 40 steps at the same time, which is a rare prosperity in a hundred years.


    At the bottom, the dark boy continued to climb the ladder hard, step by step. His body had bowed into a shrimp shape, still indomitable, and the target stared at the top.


    When the dark boy stepped up the third ladder, he awakened the "brute force momentum" of the first blood. His muscles surged rapidly and his stature seemed to grow a few points. He felt that it was nothing to mention the power of a hundred stones now; When he stepped up the seventh ladder, he awakened the second blood "brute force Gang strength", and the Qi strength of brute force lingered on him, blocking the brute force suppressed on him; When he climbed the 15th ladder, his body was about to be crushed, his vigorous strength was completely worn out, and his strength was completely exhausted. There was a feeling that life was better than death. He still didn''t give up. The shadow at the top supported him to continue climbing. When he reached the 16th ladder, his bone was crushed and seven holes bled, It was terrible, and he also awakened the third blood "brute force Yue Jin" at this moment.


    The triple blood awakened, and the ladder to heaven gave birth to a different phase again. The continuous hazy power poured into the past towards the dark boy. The injury on his body was repaired rapidly, and the toughness of muscles, bones and viscera was improved rapidly.


    When the three monsters saw this, they couldn''t help but lose their voice: "ancestral blood!"


    Any ancient race will inherit the blood of superiority. The barbarians used to be one of the war families that could be as famous as the Xuanyuan family. Only after the barbarians were defeated by the Xuanyuan family and called "barbarian evil", they were expelled from the war family. Otherwise, there was a barbarian status in the war family circle.


    The blood of the barbarians is extremely strong. Even if they have lost their ancestral blood, there are still enough barbarians in the extraordinary world to occupy one territory and dominate.


    Xue Xiaofan''s power to awaken the triple blood in one day is no less than that caused by Huangfu Mingyu''s awakening the fifth blood.


    "Where did the child come from? It''s our sin to wake up to the power of blood when he was so old." he seemed to blame himself.


    "We are just the guardians of the holy mountain, not looking for blood successors." manhu said, pausing for a moment, and she said, "if you can, I want to be the Dharma protector for this child."


    "I think so too," agreed the bull.


    Their injuries have greatly improved. Their injuries are already healing. They will be able to recover in ten days and a half months.


    Yang Wu kept looking down and couldn''t help but be surprised: "it seems that this is a lucky child."


    He accepted Xue Xiaofan as an apprentice, just to take care of the young man for Xue GUI. Now the young man shows an extraordinary side, and he thinks he can cultivate him well.


    Xue Xiaofan didn''t even reach the realm of human will. It''s an extremely incredible thing that he is still walking up with the blood power of awakening.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible to climb the ladder without reaching the earth sea realm. The power of the ladder was too strong, and people under the earth sea realm would be directly ground into blood. Xue Xiaofan was an accident for thousands of years.


    He walked all the way to the thirty steps, his blood power did not increase, and his brute force did not increase. It seems that this is the test for him.


    He had been walking blankly and walked easily through the thirty-six steps. Gao Peng on one side had an impulse to kill. When he reached the Thirty-nine Steps, Tuoba Changying wanted to stab her with a long gun. Unfortunately, she didn''t even have the strength to lift the gun.


    When Xue Xiaofan stepped into the fortieth ladder, strong brute force poured in from all directions. He was suppressed at this level and couldn''t continue to climb up. Even if he tried all his will and strength, it wouldn''t help.


    In addition, his blood power has never increased by a penny.


    But at this moment, his realm was rapidly improving. He crossed the realm of soldiers and reached the realm of human generals. He looked at the top and muttered, "one day I will climb to the top with my own magic soldiers."


    The next moment, he turned and quickly walked down the stairs, with a different spirit on his body.


    The wind and clouds surged above the sky ladder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 880

    The ladder to heaven, the God ladder to the sky.


    How many people want to step up and see what the scenery is above the top of the ladder.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of anyone who can really go to the top of the ladder for countless years.


    Even those saints who came down secretly once walked quietly through the ladder of heaven, and finally returned in vain.


    They decided that it was the gate to another world, perhaps the gate to the fairy world they were struggling to live.


    On the ladder to heaven, after Xue Xiaofan retreated, some people of the holy flame sect retreated one after another.


    They really can''t go any further. It''s just a waste of time to stay there.


    Only a limited number of people are still on it, including yinfen, Huangfu Mingyu, Tuoba Taishan and Tuoba Chang''an.


    Yin Fen has reached the 44th level. After reaching this level, he is obviously struggling. Whether he can rush over is really a problem.


    After all, he will be injured every step of the ladder. Even if he has healing pills to recover, he can''t expect to meet the next war in full swing.


    Huangfu Mingyu has reached level 43. Her state is obviously better than yinfen. She is making a drum to break the fierce demon war spirit there and launch an impact towards level 44.


    After reaching the 42nd level, mount tuobatai was beaten down and could not go up.


    Tuoba Chang''an couldn''t live or die past 40 steps. Even if her will was very firm and the most powerful force broke out, she was still suppressed there. Finally, she had to give up.


    Xue Xiaofan came down early. Yang Wu didn''t leave immediately with him. Instead, he continued to guard them in front of the three barbarian demons and let them recover as soon as possible. He was waiting for those who can really talk about the holy fire sect to come down and have a good talk.


    Zhang Bairen was not killed by Yang Wu, but he was badly hurt. He didn''t dare to provoke Yang Wu again. He felt that Yang Wu''s strength might have reached the level of advanced dragon transformation. Otherwise, how could he blow him away with one punch.


    Zhang Bairen still has a backhand, but he doesn''t want to work hard. If the other party doesn''t kill everything, there is room for discussion. Let the son deal with it.


    Where the Holy Son appears, he is not the only Dharma protector around. But the secret people haven''t done it yet.


    Yin Fen couldn''t cross the forty-four steps. He was badly hurt by the wild eagle in this layer and returned to the forty-three steps. From then on, he lost the step to a higher level.


    Yin Fen didn''t look disappointed. He sat down calmly to heal his wounds.


    At this moment, Huangfu Mingyu stepped onto the 44th stage and took the place of yinfen just now.


    Everyone looked at Huangfu Mingyu with new eyes. Although the test of Tongtian ladder has no authority in the extraordinary world, it is of great significance in the barbarians. Huangfu Mingyu may really go far in the future.


    Yang wuzao saw Huangfu Mingyu. This woman is really good. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiaoman. He didn''t know how she was.


    Xiaoman and Huangfu Mingyu may be compatriots and sisters, and they don''t know when they will meet.


    Huangfu Mingyu sang all the way up until he reached the 48th step. He was trampled all over with blood by the huge elephant leg, and even the pretty divine Dharma was completely broken.


    Huangfu Mingyu had no way to insist. He chose to admit defeat and return to level 47 to heal his wounds.


    At this time, Yin Fen''s injury recovered 70-80%. Looking at Huangfu Mingyu above, he thought to himself, "maybe it''s good to make her my woman."


    Then he quickly stepped down the ladder. It was time to solve some small problems.


    Apart from Huangfu Mingyu, all the people of the holy fire sect returned to the bottom of the Tongtian ladder and opposed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has been sitting quietly beside a rock, guarding the three pretty demons and Xue Xiaofan, and doesn''t take care of those who lock themselves.


    Yin Fen came over with a faint smile and said, "where do you meet in life? You can also see the first king in this secular world. It seems that Ben Shengzi''s luck is pretty good."


    Yang Wu raised his eyes and looked at Yin Fen and said, "who are you?"


    Yin Fen''s smile froze in an instant.


    Who is he?


    He is the son of the holy flame sect. He is famous among the young generation in the extraordinary world. How dare Yang Wu pretend not to know him?


    "This score is a little big." Gao Peng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Gao Peng was so angry that he was worried that he had no place to vent. The boy in front of him may be the best vent bucket.


    However, he did not act rashly. Zhang Bairen was not the opponent of others. If he really wanted to fight, he would surely kill and lift the weight of the other party.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer Gao Peng. He could feel the murderous spirit of the other party.


    "I have seen the Yangwu brothers killing everywhere in the residual space. To tell you the truth, I am surprised that you can live until now. The guys in Zixiao hall didn''t chase you, or they didn''t know you were hiding in the secular world." Yin Fen said with a smile.


    To become a holy Son, you must not only have great strength, but also have the ability to Nourish Qi. You need to know that impulse is the devil. How can people who are easy to act impulsively achieve great things?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to take them away. I don''t know what conditions you have?" Yang Wu cut into the subject and said.


    "Er... Do you know their identity?" Yin Fen was stunned and asked.


    Yang Wu said: "I don''t care what their status is, they are all my friends. I don''t want others to abuse my friends. It''s so simple."


    "Ha ha, what an idiot." Gao Peng sneered again.


    Yang Wu still didn''t take Gao Peng seriously. He stressed again: "maybe they have something to do with your sacred fire sect, but your sacred fire sect has a great career. There are many of them, and there are many of them. You can make a price. As long as I can afford it, I will pay you."


    "Young brother Yang Wu, you don''t have to care about us. This is our life." the bull held his breath for most of the day and finally could slow down and speak.


    "You cheap cow, where can you talk here? Shut up." Gao Peng glared at the bull and scolded angrily.


    "Apologize to brother Niu!" Yang Wumu said, looking at Gao Peng with murderous eyes.


    "You''re Lao Tzu. You''re the one who gives advice about our sacred fire sect? I really think you can be arrogant if you have a little strength? Even if the sage here doesn''t dare to talk to us like this, he knelt down to apologize and be our little brother. Maybe there''s a way to live." Gao Peng said with confidence.


    Just as he finished speaking, Yang Wu waved across the air, and a palm of his hand was as strong as lightning on Gao Peng''s face.


    Pop!


    The crisp voice came suddenly, and Gao Peng was pumped away.


    "The adults of the holy fire sect don''t know how to teach you to be a man. I''ll teach you for them." Yang Wu spilled out.


    Yang Wu is rarely so aggressive. Unless the people around him are hurt, he will be angry.


    Today, three pretty demons were seriously injured in front of him. He had restrained his anger.


    After all, this is someone else''s family business. As an outsider, he is actually nosy, so he has never killed anyone, but in front of Gao Peng, he wants to kill him with one punch.


    The other party not only showed his intention to kill Xue Xiaofan, but also was so rude to barbarians. He was very angry in his heart.


    He is not a barbarian, but he also inherited the true solution of barbarian boxing, which is a cause and effect. He must protect three barbarian demons as much as possible.


    Gao Peng was stunned.


    He is a top-level Tianyu realm. Only the Dragon change realm is one step away. Moreover, with his combat talent, even the intermediate dragon change realm can fight. Why are you still beaten in the face by the other party.


    "I''m going to kill you." Gao Peng roared, with a strong sense of killing. He wanted to kill Yang Wu, but Zhang Bairen held him down.


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll be in a mess. Let the son deal with it." Zhang Bairen said.


    "I can swallow it like this." Gao Peng said with a murderous face.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it." Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    After taking a deep breath, Gao Peng glared at Yang Wu and said nothing more. He had deeply written down Yang Wu''s appearance. This slap revenge must be found.


    "Yang Wu, you passed." Yin Fen said to Yang Wu.


    "But that''s it. Make an offer." Yang Wu responded neither soft nor hard, and then he said: "I don''t talk nonsense with you. I know you still have a Dharma protector to follow secretly, and your strength is not weak. But don''t be naive to think that he can kill me. To put it mildly, even if the Dharma protector appears, I can kill you. Of course, you will have a decree, but I won''t give you a chance to tear it."


    At this moment, the war spirit on Yang Wu was released. The power comparable to the semi holy realm shrouded the heads and hearts of the people. It seemed that there were mountains pressing down, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    Yin Fen''s pupils contracted, and the other party realized that he underestimated Yang Wu''s strength. This is a ridiculously strong guy.


    Others looked shocked. Yang Wu''s realm didn''t seem much higher than them, but the pressure caused by the war Qi force was by no means inevitable.


    All of them are arrogant, and their willpower is unspeakable, but it is still not worth mentioning in front of Yang Wu.


    Tuoba Taishan and Tuoba Changying are in high spirits. They are the kind of people who get stronger when they encounter strength. Even if they know that they are not as good as Yang Wu, they also want to fight.


    In the dark, a human shadow came out. It was a tall man. His hair was white, but his face was just middle-aged. He wore a dark blue armor and was extremely vigorous. It was the strength of secretly protecting the arrogant Dharma protector of the holy fire sect and the semi holy realm.


    The holy flame sect has great power, but there are many enemies. If it doesn''t have one or two strong people with enough strength to protect the town, it won''t work.


    "Young man, you are very strong." the semi holy eyes of the holy fire sect stare at Yang Wu like two regiments of flames.


    Yang Wu looked up at the semi saint and replied, "you''re just ordinary."


    When did the martial arts in the Dragon changing realm dare to provoke the semi holy martial arts?


    No one can cross the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Take my palm and don''t die. It''s written off."


    "How about letting them go with me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 881

    The holy flame sect semi holy chapter fish skin, which is a very funny name.


    When he was very young, many people ridiculed his parents for their lack of culture and took such a name.


    At the beginning, the octopus skin was ridiculed and always fought with people. Even if it was not the opponent of others and was beaten black and blue by others, he would fight. No matter how funny his name is, it is impossible for others to laugh. Who calls his parents fishermen? They live by fishing. It happened that they also have a surname Zhang, so they took such a name, I hope he can salvage more octopus in the future so as not to be hungry.


    Once, he went out to sea with his parents to salvage fish. As a result, he met a water monster. His parents were buried in the belly of the water monster. When he saw that he had followed their footsteps, he was saved by an octopus demon.


    Since then, he no longer hunted and killed octopus, but also treated Octopus well, and lived with that octopus. With the help of octopus, he won many strange opportunities, quickly improved his strength, and became a disciple of the holy fire sect. Until today, he has the strength of semi holy realm.


    Octopus skin is still very young. It also ranked among the thousands in the last Tianlong list. It is of the same generation as Yang Jinghai and Wang Yuyang.


    Octopus skin semi holy strength ability war primary holy land is absolutely nothing.


    Therefore, he said confidently that as long as Yang Wu took his palm and didn''t die, he would let Yang Wu go.


    This is not his kindness to let Yang Wu leave alive, but his confidence that Yang Wu will die as long as he does it.


    Who knows, Yang Wu is more rampant, threatening to take his three palms and never die, in exchange for the freedom of three barbarian demons.


    "Yang Wu''s younger brother is not allowed." three pretty demons shouted together.


    Their friendship with Yang Wu is not as deep as expected. It is a great face for Yang Wu to be the enemy of the holy fire sect for them. They don''t want Yang Wu to die for them.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear what they said. He still looked directly at the octopus skin and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    The octopus skin raised its long eyebrows, smiled and asked, "do you know their value?"


    "They are my friends, priceless!" Yang Wu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Yin Fen said, "martial uncle, since King Yang Wu wants to learn your skills, let him succeed. If he can take your three palms and never die, let them be free."


    The three barbarian demons are of great significance, which is clear to the people of the holy fire sect, but it doesn''t mean that they are really important. It''s just the chess pieces laid by the adults in their teaching, which will be used to improve the inside information of the teaching in the future. It''s hard to say whether the effect is good or not.


    If Yang Wu wants to die, let him be.


    Tuobatai mountain said with high morale: "it''s better to fight with me. If I lose, it''s like you take it away."


    "I''m willing to fight too," said Tuoba Changying.


    They have extraordinary brute force. Ordinary little saints are not their opponents. They have such confidence to challenge Yang Wu.


    "I''ll come too." Gao Peng, who had just been beaten by Yang Wu, also shouted strongly.


    Previously, he was not ready. He didn''t think he would lose to Yang Wu. As long as he showed his unique skills, he could kill Yang Wu.


    "You three go together. I can beat you and take my friends away." Yang Wu looked at them and said.


    If he only fought with them, he would be relaxed. He could feel the pressure brought by Octopus skin. In order to reduce trouble, it would be better to pick a soft sieve.


    "You have a good foundation, but you are not the enemy of others." octopus skin looked at Tuoba Taishan, Tuoba Changying and Gao Peng.


    Octopus skin is not an ordinary Dharma protector. He is one of the semi saints of the holy fire sect who is about to enter the realm of star pattern. He came out this time because he has just closed the door. With the young people coming out and looking for breakthrough insights, his eyesight is older than these young people. Even Yin Fen is not the opponent of the young man in front of him, not to mention the three of them.


    Tuoba Taishan, Tuoba Changying and Gao Peng were splashed with cold water by Octopus skin. No one dared to disagree. The strength of Octopus skin was much stronger than them. The other party said so. They were just trying to die.


    "Take my three palms and you can take them away." the octopus skin looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "That''s good. Let''s start now." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    "Young man is simply, then I''ll come." octopus skin said with a light smile and suddenly shot.


    A palm print with a black wave flashed towards Yang Wu.


    They only felt that a Black Mist appeared, and they couldn''t see the track of the octopus skin. Then they heard a dull sound and started to sound.


    Bang!


    The octopus''s palm power was printed on Yang Wu, smashed Yang Wu and flew away.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that Tangtang Bansheng said to fight. He didn''t give him a chance to prepare at all. The other party was too treacherous.


    The power of this palm is earth shaking. Any top little saint will die alive.


    The people of the holy fire sect also think that Yang Wu will die. The three pretty demons all show a sad color, and Xue Xiaofan also has a worried face. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    Yang Wu was not dead. His body hurt a little when he hit the mountain wall, but it was far from fatal. His holy body was not paper paste.


    "The young people of the holy flame showed shock.


    Yang Wu is strong enough to challenge the semi saint?


    "What a powerful enemy!" Yin Fen exclaimed in his heart.


    Tuoba Taishan, Tuoba Chang''an and Gao Peng are all full of complex colors. They are already extremely outstanding among the young generation, but they are not confident to take the next half holy blow and not die.


    They finally recognized the fact that Yang Wu''s strength was far above them.


    "Your flesh is at least semi holy. It''s really powerful." octopus Pizan said.


    If he was not a semi holy body, how could he take his palm so easily, but the other party didn''t wear a defensive armor.


    "Almost." Yang Wu replied faintly.


    "I only used 50% of my strength just now. This time, I use 70% of my strength. I hope you can be so calm." The octopus skin showed a sharp light and said. Behind him, an octopus demon appeared, and a black light appeared in the palm of his hand. This light contained magnificent power. It seemed to condense a side of sea water on his palm. The power it emitted was so heavy that the people around them could not breathe. They involuntarily retreated far away for fear of being caught by this The afterwave power of the palm.


    "Young brother Yang Wu, don''t pay attention to us." manhu begged.


    "We won''t die if we go with them. Don''t worry," said the bull.


    "It''s not worth losing your life for us," said the elephant.


    Xue Xiaofan, who was beside them, said, "my master will not die."


    The people of the holy flame sect stared at this palm and hoped that it would kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuneng felt the horror of the other party''s palm, but he was still not afraid. There was a Xuanwu armor on his body. It seemed that there was a gossip array to wrap him layer by layer and enter the strongest defense mode.


    Octopus skin "we Yang family leaders naturally know each other," Yang Wu responded.


    "Yes, he has become the leader of your Yang family. I lost a move to that guy in the last Tianlong list. His defense armor is much worse than you. He is really younger than blue. You must have a place in the top 100 in this Tianlong list." Zhang Yupi gave Yang Wu a thumbs up and paused. He said: "Let''s just forget it. I won''t investigate if you hurt my disciples, but these three guys must go back to the holy fire sect with us, otherwise we won''t be able to work."


    Octopus skin actually compromised.


    This is not what others want.


    Yang Wu even blocked two palms without being hurt. He was afraid it was easy to block the third palm.


    Since the result has been doomed, why not take a step back, so that it is good for both sides and can live in face.


    At the thought of this, the people of the holy flame sect were relieved.


    Yin Fen also opened his mouth and said, "since martial uncle and Yang family leader are acquaintances, this is the end of the matter."


    The people of the holy fire sect are quite unwilling, especially those who have been beaten by Yang Wu. There is still a trace of hatred in their eyes. However, Yang Wu''s strength is too strong. Even their martial uncle can''t hurt Yang Wu. What else can they be unconvinced.


    The three savage demons also thought this was the best result. They opened their mouth and were willing to follow the flame sect. As long as they didn''t embarrass Yang Wu any more.


    But Yang Wu said, "please give the third palm."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 882

    Yang Wu is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. The octopus skin has been given to him. It''s time for others to stop, but he still insists. It''s very hard to teach face to the flame.


    "You are very confident," said the octopus with a sneer.


    "Martial uncle, don''t keep your hand, or people will despise our sacred fire sect." Yin Fen echoed.


    "Please go all out and teach him to be a man." Gao Peng said angrily.


    They are the arrogance of a giant force. They really don''t like Yang Wu''s indifferent appearance.


    The three pretty demons didn''t expect that Yang Wu would still insist for them. They were moved and worried. Yang Wu''s doing so completely tore his face with the holy fire sect. It''s definitely not a good thing. The holy fire sect won''t give up.


    However, Yang Wu was so firm that they couldn''t persuade him.


    Yang Wu is not a stupid person. He insisted for the reason that he insisted. Since he had the friendship of "calling brothers" with Sanman demons early, he would not leave them alone.


    Octopus skin looked at Yang Wu and said with a light smile, "if you really want to take it," then you have to take it. " The octopus skin said faintly. An octopus virtual shadow appeared behind him. The long fish mouth produced an inexplicable suction. In an instant, the mysterious Qi of the four heaven and earth surged. It seemed that there was a star beating on the sky. A wisp of invisible power came straight out and fell on the octopus skin. He spread out a palm and a touch of dark green appeared in the palm The light of color, he murmured, "I call this palm ''fish mouth stab''. This is a means for octopus to explore its mouth and prey. Usually, it will go all the way. You can pick it up."


    Others only know that the eight tentacles are the most powerful of octopus. Few people know that the octopus''s mouth is more powerful than an arrow. It can spit out poison and shoot the enemy like an arrow feather.


    Octopus skin means that Yang Wu has carried three palms.


    No one in the holy flame church can believe this.


    Just now, the octopus skin did use all its strength and played a power comparable to that of a saint. Yang Wu was able to stop it, which was really hard for them to accept.


    How old is Yang wucai? He has the ability to challenge the holy land. If he grows up again, wouldn''t he be an invincible young king?


    Yin Fen''s heart is very bad. He grew up in a halo from childhood. His cultivation talent is so outstanding. He also works very hard and his realm improves rapidly. Like the top demons of various giants, he has the opportunity to win the potential of heaven in the future. Compared with Yang Wu in front of him, he seems to be far from it. He thought in his heart: "He must have got a great chance to become so powerful. I have to work harder."


    Here, Huangfu Mingyu came down from the ladder to the sky. Her injuries had healed. There was no doubt that the breath of Tianyu realm was at a glance. Originally beautiful and refined, she seemed more temperament, just like a beautiful jade covered by dirt, gradually revealing its bright and moving side.


    The Tianjiao of the holy flame sect looked at her with a few more amazing colors.


    Yang Wu came out of the mountain wall. There was not much difference on him except some dust. If you look carefully, you will find that the arm he punched became slightly curved and blood seeped out. It can be seen that this arm suffered a lot of trauma.


    Yang Wu became a saint in the realm of dragon transformation, which is unique, but it is absolutely rare in the young generation.


    I dare not say that he is the only one. That''s because the region in the extraordinary world is boundless, and there are absolutely not a few demons contained. In particular, the demons cultivated by the major giants from childhood will become famous once they are born. They will certainly be no better than Yang wuchai.


    Octopus skin semi saint''s strength is also one of the thousands in the last Tianlong list. His combat effectiveness is so strong. Even if he is a superior star pattern saint, he is not necessarily afraid. It is reasonable for Yang Wu to be injured.


    If two people open their hands and feet to fight, it''s not sure who will win.


    Huangfu Mingyu looked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu also saw her. He smiled and said to her, "long time no see."


    She regarded him as air. Don''t open your face and ignore him. The man who made him fall in love makes her love and hate.


    Yang wuliao was embarrassed. He arched his hand at the octopus skin and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    "I have no mercy, but you are strong enough." the octopus skin looked at the humble Yang Wu, and then he said: "Today, I lost my bet and asked you to take them away. It doesn''t mean that this matter is over. The dignity of my teaching is not so easy to provoke. Moreover, the three of them are also the experimental products of the old guys in my teaching. If you insist on taking them away, you will have a lot of trouble in the future. Think about it yourself."


    Octopus skin''s words are not empty. Yang Wu shows enough talent to grow up in the future. He doesn''t mind reminding Yang Wu so that he doesn''t know what it is to die young.


    Yang Wu said, "after I talked to my two brothers and sisters about this, I have my own opinion. If they want freedom, I will help them. The consequences will be borne by me alone. If they still choose the sacred fire sect, I will not stop them. I just want to have a clear conscience."


    "Ha ha, what a clear conscience. Let''s wait for you at the foot of the mountain all day." octopus skin thumbed up to Yang Wu, smiled and took the people of the sacred fire sect to the foot of the mountain.


    Yin Fen took a serious look at Yang Wu and said faintly, "goodbye to the battle of tianlongbang!"


    Huangfu Mingyu didn''t speak and regarded Yang Wu as air.


    Several people showed dissatisfaction with Yang Wu, but they didn''t dare to say anything again. Their grievances were buried in their hearts. They must look good to Yang Wu one day.


    All the people of the holy flame sect went down the mountain.


    Yang Wu walked towards the three savage demons. Their injuries were much better and could be changed into human form again.


    "Yang Wu is small... Brother Yang Wu, I don''t know what to say." it''s hard to say when I look at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "brother Xiang, don''t say anything. This is what I insist on doing. You don''t need any burden." after a pause, he looked at the three demons and said seriously: "As I said just now, you still have a choice. If you still want to go back to the holy fire sect, I will never stop it. If you really don''t want to go back, I can take you out of here. The holy fire sect won''t harass you in the future. You just need to say it according to your heart."


    "Brother Yang Wu, it''s better for me to be with you than to see those arrogant guys."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve already caused trouble to brother Yang Wu, and we can''t give him any more trouble." manhu scolded him lightly. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said gratefully: "Brother Yang Wu, you are becoming more and more powerful. We are happy for you, especially when you treat us as brothers and sisters. Just now you came out for us, I want to cry. I am proud to have a brother like you, but I still want to say that you offended the holy fire sect for us. I feel very worthless for you. You have a bright future , in the future, we will certainly be able to become a saint, and we will only be the mountain protecting monster of the holy fire sect and become their inferior slaves. Leave quickly. We will return to the holy fire sect with them. In the future, we will become the strength of the holy land, and they will no longer treat our brothers and sisters like today. "


    Speaking, manhu couldn''t help crying.


    Who says a female tiger has no feelings? This is a female tiger with feelings.


    Quite an elephant also focused on one side and said, "we are slaves. It''s not worth mentioning. We are satisfied to have a brother like you. When you are famous all over the world, we also seem to boast that you are our brother."


    Manniu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but everything he said was swallowed back. His brother and sister made sense. They had no reason to implicate Yang Wu.


    "Since we are brothers, let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 883

    Yang Wu is not an indecisive man.


    The more beautiful the three pretty demons said, the more he felt that they didn''t want to return to the holy fire sect, so he decided for them.


    The holy fire sect is very powerful, but it may not be able to threaten every corner of the transcendental world. It should not be too difficult to find a safe place for their three barbarian demons.


    Yang Wu stopped talking nonsense with them. He took out several jars of wine and threw them at them. He seriously said, "Whoever doesn''t want to be happy for himself, don''t be a mother, or you won''t treat me as a brother."


    Three pretty demons took Yang Wu''s wine and drank it happily.


    The bull drank quickly, and a jar of wine quickly bottomed out. The wine helped his courage. He said loudly, "brother Yang Wu, I will only follow you in the future. Who do you ask me to fight? Even if the bull fought hard, he will look good."


    Manhu said, "although my sister is ugly and not good at it, whoever dares to bully you in the future will kill him even if she sacrifices her hue."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of wine that Yang Wugang drank suddenly sprayed out and all sprayed on the bull. It was really embarrassing: "brother Niu, I''m sorry, i... I didn''t mean to."


    It''s really sexy to turn a tiger into a human shape. It''s protruding and warping. It''s a pity that her face has a tiger pattern. Her posture and color are a little different. Her appearance is not suitable for the aesthetic concept of the Terran. No wonder Yang Wu sprayed it on the spot.


    "Ha ha, the second younger sister is really terrible." he seemed to laugh, and then he said seriously: "Since brother Yang Wu looks down on us so much, we have climbed high. Our brother and sister three demons have been placed in the holy mountain since childhood. In addition to guarding the blood of the barbarians, the most important thing is to use the magical power of the holy mountain to see if we can harden our physique. Over the years, our real strength has been slowly improving. Although it is not very obvious, we always feel that there is an extraordinary pressure in our body Once we leave the sacred mountain, the power of can erupt, and the realm will be thousands of miles a day. This is why the people of the holy flame sect want to take us back. "


    "Does this holy mountain still have such power?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "If you become the guardian of the holy mountain, you will be given this power." Manxiang replied.


    "The holy fire sect has left us here for thousands of years. Now it says to take us back, and it has sent so many young people to wink at us. It really looks down on us." said the bull.


    "They are masters of human beings. How can they pay attention to us?" said the man Hu.


    "This is the end of the matter. You go to the transcendental world with me to see if your strength can really be improved. Don''t worry about the sacred fire sect for the time being. Unless they send out real saints, they can''t help me." Yang Wu said. Then he looked at the ladder to heaven and asked, "can you go straight to the transcendental world?"


    "For thousands of years, brother, you have ascended step 7749. No one else has this ability, and we don''t know where it leads."


    "It is recorded that the great power of the holy fire religion disappeared after reaching the top and never appeared again. It may be the place leading to another world."


    "The ladder to heaven is very mysterious. If we can climb to the top, there must be only benefits, not disadvantages. Unfortunately, our qualifications are mediocre, and we can''t even climb the forty stairs."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu talked with the three pretty demons about the past, and then took them down the mountain.


    Xue Xiaofan followed him and admired Yang Wu in his heart. These three masters are the Dharma guardians of the barbarians. Now they are respected as brothers and sisters with his master, and they are obedient to his master. He can''t worship them if he doesn''t want to.


    For him, the barbarian Dharma protector is already the strongest here, so his master is afraid to be the most powerful person in the world.


    However, his heart is still firm that he must become the most powerful person in the future. His adoptive father is the only God in his heart.


    When Yang Wu and his entourage arrived at the foot of the mountain, only Zhang Bairen remained. When he saw Yang Wu, he smiled and said, "my senior brother knows your choice. They are already on the way back to the holy fire sect. In the future, you will be the enemy of our holy fire sect, and their three demons will also become traitors of the holy fire sect. I hope you can resist the pursuit of our holy fire sect."


    When he finished, he moved and left here quickly.


    The three demons looked ugly. On the contrary, Yang Wu comforted them indifferently, and then went to find Lu Zhi, Danzi and Aisha, ready to go to the boundary passage of the sacred fire sect.


    Yang Wu still chose the border crossing channel. People who believe in the holy flame sect never expected him to do the opposite. After all, there is an old saying that "the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is".


    Lu Zhi and Danzi were curious when they saw that Yang Wu had brought back three transformed monsters, but they didn''t ask. Yang Wu had his own reason, and they couldn''t interfere.


    They deliberately slowed down and slowly rushed to a place called "Persian country", where the boundary channel of the sacred fire religion is over there, and the Persian country is the most powerful country in the secular world of the sacred fire religion.


    At the speed of Yang Wu and his party, even if they were slow, they traveled across several countries and came to the border of Bosnia and Herzegovina after a month.


    Over the past month, Yang Wu has been imparting skills to the three disciples, telling Danzi the skills of alchemy, and passing on one-third of the formula of the Royal soul Heart Sutra, which helps her improve her soul power and help her alchemy. Danzi has won a ray of flame from Yang Wu, and has been in the stage of alchemy. Her strength has increased steadily. Combined with the formula of the Royal soul Heart Sutra, the promotion speed has been significantly accelerated; Aisha is the most tenacious and savvy of the three disciples. Yang Wu taught her war skills and cultivation methods. She can quickly understand them and bring them into full play to the stage of mastery or even success. The drawback is that her patience is not very good. Once she has learned a war skill, she doesn''t want to continue to think about it and can''t cultivate it to the stage of perfection; Xue Xiaofan is more puzzled. He is far less savvy than Aisha, but he is more diligent. He stands at the stake and practices every day, and takes out a set of simple iron tools to lift his breath. He has set a small goal for himself. He will hit 10000 pieces of iron first, and then 100000 pieces, or even 1 million pieces. Only when he hits the iron well can he build the best weapon in the world.


    Yang Wu will teach experience according to everyone''s characteristics. Whether he can gain depends on their personal skills. He doesn''t force them to become more powerful.


    Danzi is really gifted in alchemy. Many alchemy methods can be seen. It turned out that there was a heavy pill robbery when refining Wang Dan. After Yang Wu''s training, there was a double pill robbery.


    Don''t underestimate the distance between the star pill robbery, which means that the quality of pills has been greatly improved, and it also means that a furnace of pills can refine several pills, which is of great significance.


    Danzi made progress and was very happy. She admired her master more and more. She thought silently in her heart, "if you want to find a man in the future, you should find someone like him."


    In fact, she closed her eyes and looked like her teacher. Although they were teachers and disciples, they were not much different in age.


    Every time Danzi refined the elixir, Aisha would cry out at the first time: "elder martial sister is powerful."


    Danzi was very happy and gave her the pill without hesitation. With this accumulation, Aisha had several Wang Dan, and she was just a person. For her, Wang Dan was a great wealth.


    Xue Xiaofan doesn''t flatter like this, so he doesn''t have anything, but the three barbarian demons like to get close to Xiao Fan. Who makes him have barbarian blood.


    Xue Xiaofan has awakened his blood power since he climbed the ladder to heaven. He is full of power. The sound of forging iron is incomparably loud. It is not difficult to become an excellent tool smelter in the future.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have a book for refining utensils. He can''t help him in this regard for the time being. He can only wait until the extraordinary world to find him some relevant books, or find him a tool refiner in the family for training, so as not to miss his life.


    Su Yanshuai didn''t talk much all the way and became silent a lot. He smoked his dry smoke from time to time, puffed clouds and puffed smoke, and his face was a little green. Especially when he met young women on the road, he turned the smoke into smoke rings, which made those young women''s beautiful eyes constantly cast such a untidy and handsome man, It''s really attractive to them.


    At this time, Aisha always couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Yan, you''re handsome again."


    Su Yanshuai blushed and coughed. He didn''t know how to take over. He was also shy.


    The most helpless thing is the military division of Meier. The dragon horse he is riding is like a beautiful woman with vigorous hair. The men passing by will keep their eyes fixed when they see him, and the saliva flows out of their mouth.


    Several times, some men accosted him. At the beginning, he pointed to his throat and explained that "Lao Tzu is a man". However, as more and more men accosted, he didn''t want to be reasonable. The release of Tianyu realm flapped these men like mosquitoes.


    Aisha always couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Lu, how many men''s hearts have you hurt."


    Danzi also smiled heartlessly: "a big man is more beautiful than me. He deserves to be harassed."


    "Is it wrong to be handsome?" Lu Zhi said distressedly, shaking his long flowing hair.


    No one will think that he is narcissistic. He really kills men and women, which makes Su Yanshuai very jealous. Sometimes Su Yanshuai has an impulse to beat people. The young women he managed to attract will eventually notice Lu Zhi and make him completely lose his impulse to go to young women to talk about life at night. He will despise those young women in his heart: "What a tasteless country woman."


    In contrast, Yang Wu, the core of the group, is much more low-key. In addition to believers, he is "outside the wandering things".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 884

    It''s not an easy thing outside the wandering things.


    Only the sage in the realm of star pattern can do it.


    Yang Wu has more experience in cultivating the Royal soul Heart Sutra. He has achieved the war soul early. After reaching the war soul, he can fight in vitro. However, it is still not so easy to "wander outside the thing". He must reach the state of "Royal soul" in the final stage of the Heart Sutra.


    The soul control stage is divided into three small stages: in addition to the wandering objects, refining the soul like the moon and dripping the soul into immortals. Each small stage contains its own different magic powers, and it is particularly difficult to promote.


    Yang Wu reached the battle soul early and could divide the soul. However, he could not reach the stage of "wandering outside the object" until he broke through the realm of dragon transformation, became holy in the flesh and became holy in the soul.


    In addition to wandering objects, you can use the soul of war to fly to the sky and hide from the earth. You can also look down on everything in heaven and earth with the help of the soul without the naked eye.


    Just like a saint, he has become more powerful than an ordinary martial artist.


    Yang Wu''s war spirit is out of his body like a ghost flying between heaven and earth. Everything below him comes into his mind wherever his soul power goes. For example, a child in the village rides on a yellow ox and plays the flute. For example, a man is rolling fiercely with a fat woman in the field... In addition to these living pictures, he can see the trace of residual souls wandering between heaven and earth, These are the remnant souls of the dead. They haven''t had time to reincarnate, or have persistent thoughts. They are unwilling to die. They still wander around the world and refuse to leave.


    Yang Wu "saw" many things that he could not see in the past, which is the magic of "wandering outside things".


    Fortunately, this is the secular world, and there is no strong person who will feel his peeping. If it is in the extraordinary world, it may be different. Where the strong are like clouds, they may meet a saint and be felt by the other party. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. After all, it''s a taboo to peep at others at will.


    After the end of Yang Wu''s spiritual tour, they also quietly appeared in the territory of the Persian state.


    The border crossing is located in a place where the army of Bosnia and Herzegovina is stationed, not far from the city of Bosnia and Herzegovina.


    Yang Wu and his entourage rushed to the border crossing passage. There were 3000 troops and horses stationed there. Each soldier was a man with the strength of the realm, nearly 100 kings and five Tianyu realm commanders.


    This army is much stronger than the Xia and barbarian armies.


    Just when Yang Wu was wandering outside the object, he had seen that the Persian country did have the style of a powerful country.


    After Yang Wu and his party arrived, soldiers intercepted them immediately. One day, the commander of Tianyu realm appeared on a spirit demon. The other party wore armor and looked at Yang Wu and his party like electricity, showing surprise. Over the years, he guarded in front of the border passage, except for those who came and went from the extraordinary world, Those who dare to come here are some old monsters who have been practicing for many years, or those Wu lunatics in the forefront. It is really rare to see such a team of young people in front of us.


    "Are you?" the commander guarding the border asked cautiously.


    He didn''t dare to despise each other because there were several young girls here. Maybe one or two powerful characters took the lead, especially the three spirit demons, which gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    He won''t be afraid because the other party has a strong heaven. He just has no fault before crossing the border. In case he provokes a strong enemy who can''t be provoked, their 3000 people are not enough to fill their teeth.


    "We are passers-by." Yang Wu said faintly, took out a bag of Xuanling stones and threw them at each other.


    Even if Yang Wu and his party can use force to suppress people, they still don''t do so, but act according to the rules.


    After the commander got the xuanlingshi, he looked around, waved his hand and ordered: "release."


    They are stationed here only to collect money. It is unknown whether these people have passed the test of "vigorous wind power" in the border space.


    Yang Wu and his party smoothly went to the location of the border passage, where there were wisps of vigorous wind power, which was the "vigorous wind passage".


    This is the test for the martial arts in the mundane world to go to the extraordinary world. Even these vigorous wind forces can''t bear it. Don''t think about entering the extraordinary world.


    The soldiers stationed here stared at the group and watched them slowly enter the vigorous wind power. According to the previous situation, the group would certainly try their best to resist those forces, and even someone would be torn into a mass of blood on the spot. Finally, only one or two people could stagger through the pass. Who knows when people enter the vigorous wind channel, These vigorous wind forces seem like ordinary wind, but they make their clothes float lightly, and they can''t hurt them at all.


    Just now the commander''s palm trembled, and the bag of Xuanling stones fell to the ground. He hurriedly turned over from his mount and kowtowed and said, "I don''t know if the immortal returns to the upper world. I''m sorry."


    All the three thousand soldiers and armours here knelt down, and that little iron clank spirit was broken in an instant.


    In their view, only those in the extraordinary world can enter the border passage easily without fear of these vigorous wind forces. Other people in the secular world do not have this ability.


    People in the extraordinary world always don''t have to pay tolls when they return to the extraordinary world from the secular world. That''s the reason why the commander kneels down. If they encounter a bad tempered immortal in the extraordinary world, they will die several times.


    Yang Wu and his party didn''t care about this at all. Several of them looked around, looking at the vigorous wind blowing around, and their hearts were still trembling.


    "These winds seem to be very strong, but why can''t they hurt us?" Asha said suspiciously. She leaned out her palm and wanted to touch these fierce winds. Before she reached out, she had the power to bind her hand and make her unable to move.


    Yang Wu''s voice sounded: "don''t move if you don''t want your hands to be useless."


    Danzi hurriedly explained to Aisha: "younger martial sister, these vigorous winds can tear the strong in the sky. We can pass smoothly. It''s the master who protects us. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for us to pass."


    Aisha was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and said, "sorry, master, i... I''m just curious."


    "It''s right to be curious, but first understand the situation before being curious, otherwise we will suffer a heavy loss and have no place to cry." Yang Wu said, and then he said: "when we get to the border crossing channel, we don''t need to panic. It''s a channel connecting the two worlds, which contains great power and can let us cross endless space in an instant."


    Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai, Aisha, Xue Xiaofan and six spirit demons all took Yang Wu''s words to heart.


    The power of vigorous wind is really extraordinary. Even some Tianjing martial arts with weak foundation will be directly killed. Even the primary Tianyu realm with solid foundation can pass through. This is only the first test, and there is also the second test "soul blowing channel".


    The owner of the soul blowing channel is a test of the will of the soul. The weak soul will also be blown out by the "soul blowing wind". The soul will die on the channel. Only those with strong will can pass by.


    Yang Wu and his party took them to the soul blowing channel, and those "soul blowing winds" came towards them like demons and ghosts.


    "Ah!" Aisha screamed with fright.


    Xue Xiaofan was trembling all over, but he still bravely stood in front of Aisha, holding an iron weapon that didn''t open the front, and kept trembling and saying, "teacher... Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister. I''ll protect you."


    "These are evil spirits that destroy souls. They specially test willpower. If willpower is firm and can withstand the test, you will get a lot of benefits. Which of you wants to try?" Yang Wu explained. Looking back, he said to Lu Zhi and Su Yanshuai.


    "I''ll try." Su Yanshuai is worthy of being a fierce general on the battlefield and said without fear.


    Therefore, Yang Wu withdrew his power protection and let him be shrouded in the "soul blowing wind".


    Suddenly, Su Yanshuai felt that his soul was pierced by ten thousand needles and gnawed by ten thousand insects. The pain made him cover his head and shout: "ah!"


    Yang Wu said, "keep your heart and stick to it as long as you can."


    Su Yanshuai is only the top land and sea realm. The soul blowing wind is more than enough to deal with the soul of the heaven realm. It is not easy for him to bite his teeth. When he was about to faint, Yang Wu''s power shrouded him, isolated the soul blowing wind, and took out the soul nourishing pill to feed him to the entrance.


    Aisha and Xue Xiaofan looked at Su Yanshuai being tossed like this. They were so scared that they looked very pale. They were praying that their teacher would not force them to bear this toss.


    After Yang Wu let Su Yanshuai stabilize, he looked at Lu Zhi and said, "beauty, will you try?"


    Lu Zhi shrunk and said, "don''t try to kill him."


    "You''re at the peak of the sky fish realm. It''s good for the soul to try and break through the Dragon change realm." Yang Wu induced.


    "I don''t intend to become more powerful. I''m just an array mage. I''ll take a good look at whether this is the channel arranged by the array." Lu Zhiren said.


    "I haven''t tried this treatment since I came down from the extraordinary world. I''ll go out and try. Master remember to take care of me." Danzi said, and asked Yang Wu to remove his protective power and bear the power of soul blowing wind.


    Blowing the soul wind, if a demon enters the soul and keeps biting the soul, the pain is hundreds of times worse than hurting the body.


    Danzi is worthy of coming down from the extraordinary world. Her soul is strong. After practicing the Royal soul Sutra, her progress is more and more obvious. In the face of these soul blowing winds, she is much better than Su Yanshuai. She has been holding back and silently running the Royal soul Sutra to resist these forces.


    Yang Wu silently praised in his heart, "it''s good."


    Danzi persisted for about a quarter of an hour. Finally, she was unable to maintain. Her soul defense failed and began to roll and cry.


    Yang Wu watched her toss for half a quarter of an hour before he protected her. Then he looked at other spirit demons and said, "feel it, too."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 885

    Once the spirit demon clan reaches the demon king state, it will form a demon core. It is the energy crystallization of the spirit demon, which is equivalent to the human''s Dantian savings power. However, its demon soul also exists, which is very different from the human race. Dantian and soul are divided into two different places, each in charge of its own duties, so there are three savage demons The crazed turtle and the fire cloud tiger are much more relaxed than Su Yanshuai and Danzi when fighting against the soul blowing wind.


    The dragon and horse have not reached the demon king yet. Their strength is too weak to withstand this toss.


    Three pretty demons forced their way against these soul blowing winds and passed directly without feeling any discomfort.


    So is the crazed turtle. He has reached the intermediate level of Tianyu, no less powerful than the three barbarian demons.


    The fire cloud tiger was far away. It was only the demon king''s strength that he insisted for half a quarter of an hour, so he shouted: "master, save me, master, save me, I''m dying."


    This guy is very timid.


    Yang Wu didn''t force. His strength shrouded the huoyun tiger and led them through the soul blowing channel.


    "In the future, no matter what dangers you encounter, take them as a training, and you won''t be afraid. Martial artists can become stronger only if they are brave and diligent, and the stronger they encounter." Yang Wu warned his disciples.


    Several disciples remembered it. Aisha asked, "what if you don''t escape in danger and die unexpectedly?"


    "Then you''ll die." Yang Wu glanced at her and said plainly. After a pause, he added: "do what you can, pursue good luck and avoid evil, and they won''t contradict each other."


    "Master means to stick to the problems that can be overcome and avoid the dangers that cannot be countered?" Xue Xiaofan, who has always been silent, said.


    Yang Wu smiled and nodded, "children can be taught."


    At this time, they appeared before the border passage. Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai, Xue Xiaofan and Aisha all showed curiosity and looked at the light door to see what the border passage looked like.


    Lu Zhi looked more carefully. He was surprised and praised: "the way of array is really unpredictable. With such a light door, I can lead to another world. I will certainly become such a great array master in the future."


    It has to be said that Lu Zhi is extremely obsessed with the array, and his talent is also extremely outstanding.


    "You can definitely do it," Yang Wu affirmed.


    "In the extraordinary world, array mages are as popular as herbalists and weapon smelters, especially when looking for various secret places." Danzi said aside.


    "Tell me how important it is." Lu Zhi asked excitedly.


    "Any faction needs to build an array and will hire array masters to arrange the array for them. Especially in the space gate built between cities, the annual maintenance fee for array masters is sky high. Or when looking for some secret places, there will be all kinds of remnant arrays, which are very dangerous. You must find array masters to break the array, and array masters will naturally get enough Enough reward... "Danzi told Lu Zhi about the array master in the extraordinary world, and Lu Zhi''s eyes looked forward to it.


    "Ha ha, isn''t my military division going to be the target of all forces? I''m really a genius." Lu Zhi laughed proudly.


    "If we can''t win over, we are also the people who want to get rid of it quickly," Yang Wu said with a basin of cold water.


    Lu Zhi shrunk for a moment and said, "it won''t be so dangerous."


    "It will only be more dangerous. Let''s go. You''ll know when you reach the transcendental world."


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred flame sect is located in the "Indian boundary" in the transcendental world. It is located in the southeast, at two diagonally opposite corners from the tianzang boundary, and is far away, separated by several boundaries such as Dianchi Lake boundary, Sichuan capital boundary, Xiangjiang River Boundary and Guangnan boundary.


    In addition to the sacred fire sect, the biggest force in India is also extremely powerful in two places. One is the yin-yang God sect, which is as famous as the sacred fire sect, and the other is the Dan clan.


    Yin Yang and sacred fire religions are divided into two regions, one east and one south. Both belong to one of the giants. The two sides are also trying to seize the territory and have constant friction.


    As for the Dan nationality, it belongs to the first-class forces. Although it can not be compared with the two major religions, the two major religions not only do not regard them as a thorn in the eye, but also regard them as guests of honor. No one will offend them.


    Because the Dan family belongs to an elixir family with extremely powerful elixir ability. There are eight holy pharmacists in the family. It is said that there is another one who is infinitely close to the divine level.


    Both the sacred fire sect and the yin-yang God sect also have medicine refiners, but they can''t compare with the Dan clan. Many Dan medicines still need to be purchased from the Dan clan.


    If one of their religions offends the Dan nationality and the Dan nationality forms an alliance with another religion, it will completely break the balance. This is a situation that no religion wants to happen.


    That''s why the Dan people live here.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu and his entourage arrived at the Indian border from the border passage, they came to a marginal territory of the sacred fire sect, which was very close to the boundary of the Dan nationality.


    At the exit of the border passage, there are people controlled by the affiliated forces of the holy fire sect, but these people are just ordinary Tianyu realm strength. After Yang Wu showed amazing momentum, they dare not breathe, and obediently send Yang Wu and his party away.


    Yang Wu acted according to the "rules" at the entrance of the boundary passage of the mortal world. On the contrary, when he arrived in the transcendental world, he did not act according to the "rules", and everyone expressed their confusion.


    Yang Wu explained to them: "the martial arts can''t rely on the strong to bully the weak. When I came up from the secular world, I gave them Xuanling stone, because I didn''t want to embarrass them. When I came here, the reason why I wanted to show enough strength was because most of the people here were contemptuous and extremely greedy. They had to retreat before they could save trouble."


    Lu Zhi and Su Yanshuai understand this truth, while Aisha and Xue Xiaofan don''t understand it, and they have little experience.


    "This is the extraordinary world. I feel the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is very strong." the bull couldn''t help taking a deep breath in his airway.


    Two wisps of heaven and earth mysterious Qi surged in from his nostrils, which seemed quite magical.


    Manhu also said excitedly, "when we were thrown into the secular world, we were still so young that we couldn''t understand the difference between the upper and lower worlds. Now we finally feel real."


    "Find a place to practice hard, we should be able to make all the improvements." it seems that he also said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. The days ahead are still long. At present, we''ll find the city first and then leave this land boundary. Otherwise, the people of the sacred fire sect will not give up when they know we dare to come to their territory." Yang Wu said.


    "Master, is this a big place?" Aisha couldn''t help asking Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "it''s very big."


    "Is it bigger than our Xia Dynasty?"


    "The great Xia Dynasty is not even a town here."


    "Wow, how do we get to your family?"


    "You learn from Xiao Fan. Read the books I gave you when you''re free, or you''ll feel like an idiot if you know nothing about the world."


    "Whoever dares to scold me like that, I''ll let the master cut him."


    "Why don''t you cut each other yourself?"


    "Because they scolded me for being an idiot, and also scolded the master for teaching ''Idiot'', isn''t it..."


    "So you turned the corner and scolded me as a teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s Jiaolong warship has been handed over to his grandfather and parents. Now they can only fly if they want to travel.


    The crazed turtle has a good speed. When it becomes larger, it can carry many people at the same time, but the space is limited. It has to carefully protect them when flying, and it flies more slowly.


    So Yang Wu thought of a way. He made a simple house with wood and put it on the crazed turtle. Then he used the prohibition means to consolidate the house, so that the crazed turtle could fly at ease.


    Yang Wu''s idea is good, but it''s not easy to implement it. His restraining power is difficult to defend the house continuously. He has to take care of it from time to time. It''s very troublesome. Just when he was distressed, Lu Zhi stood up and laid a "wind shelter array" on this simple house.


    This is not a particularly clever array, but it has an obvious effect for the moment.


    No matter how fast the crazed turtle flies, the wind never falls on the house, so the house can stay on the turtle''s back for them to sit and rest here.


    "Ha ha, my military division is really a genius in array." Lu Zhi said incomparably.


    "It''s just a little Doyle," Yang Wu said.


    "If you have the ability, try one. When you get more array plans in the future, I can set up a large array with both attack and defense. No one can think of how to get me." Lu Zhi was not affected at all.


    "If only Xiao Hei were there." Yang Wu couldn''t help feeling.


    Xiao Hei is unique. He not only has all kinds of advanced mysterious formulas and alchemy, but also is very powerful for the array. Yang Wu thinks it must have been changed by an old monster.


    After all, the crazed Turtle was just a heavenly demon realm. It was not fast to travel by him. They met some martial artists on the way. They couldn''t help laughing when they saw the turtle carrying a simple house on his back.


    "Which baby made this flying ride? It''s really unique."


    "Ha ha, it''s killing me to get such a simple wooden house to bind the mount."


    "It has long been said that there is a legend of the old turtle flying on the mountain. I don''t want to see the strange appearance of the big turtle carrying house flying today. It''s really an eye opener."


    ¡­¡­


    The crazed turtle''s face turned red with laughter from these people. His temperament was fierce and angry. He scolded back to those who laughed at him: "which onion do you dare to laugh at me?"


    The crazed turtle has reached the intermediate level of heaven demon, which is already a top existence in the mortal world, but in the extraordinary world, you can easily meet the martial artists of heaven. Sure enough, this caused people to release the breath of that day, which frightened the crazed turtle.


    "Darling, how come everyone is so strong," thought the Silver Turtle in his heart.


    "A turtle demon also dares to roar at our Dan people. It''s good to kill and make a stew of ''Wang Ba medicated diet soup'' to taste it." someone showed his fierce way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 886

    The Dan nationality is located in the middle of the sacred fire religion and the yin-yang god religion, and it is also the central area of the Indian boundary.


    The dans are prosperous. In addition to their own children, there are countless collateral and married relatives.


    Many of them practice alchemy. In the name of a herbalist, they are second only to the hidden giant Yaozong. They also call it "Eastern Yaozong, Nandan clan".


    Yaozong and Dan clan are the strongest drug refining forces in the transcendental realm.


    Yang Wu and his party originally went to the territory of the Dan nationality and returned to the God of war world by way of the other party''s city. Where would they expect to meet the Dan nationality first on the road.


    Yang Wu''s voice came out of the house: "the mount is rude. Don''t be surprised. Please forgive me."


    There are not many people in front of the crazed turtle, that is, eight people, all flying in the air. Each momentum is not common. They are not the direct line of the Dan family. Only one of them is a collateral branch of the Dan family, and the rest are just relatives.


    The side branch of the Dan nationality, named Dan yuan, is a heavenly pharmacist. He looks old, but his character is not stable at all. He quarrels with a horse.


    "Since I know I''m rude and don''t come out to apologize, when will I stay?" Dan Yuan said negatively.


    He looks ordinary, with a two pointed beard and a tall face. His eyes look down on the Silver Turtle. There is no doubt about his arrogant appearance.


    The seven people around him guarded him, and they looked like they respected him.


    Everyone in the house was nervous, but Yang Wu remained calm.


    "Don''t make trouble when you go out. Don''t go out when you make trouble. Hasn''t your family taught you that?" Yang Wu''s voice sounded faintly.


    He is not a person who bullies good and fears evil. On the contrary, the more others hate him, the worse he is.


    He has given the other party face. The other party doesn''t want to bully. There''s no such reason, isn''t it?


    "How dare you be so rude in front of Lord Danyuan. Let me tear down your house first and see who you are." a martial artist in black beside Danyuan drank, condensed a palm and patted the Silver Turtle, and the target went straight to the house.


    The crazed turtle is not a good stubble. He spits out a silver river wave and collides with the palm power of the other party.


    Bang!


    The strength of the martial artist in black was shattered, and the Silver Turtle was full of hostility and shouted, "don''t be shameless."


    The crazed Turtle was very talented and had a hot temper. He was subdued by Yang Wu. It doesn''t mean that he is docile. When others fight, how can he shrink up.


    "It''s just a turtle demon. Who gave you such courage? I''ll kill you and make you a ''wangba soup'' to tonify your kidney. I also have the spirit to go to the brothel and have a good time for a few days." the Black Warrior said disdainfully, gathering war spirit and clapping the Silver Turtle continuously.


    This is a warrior of the intermediate Tianyu realm, but his means are not weak. It is difficult for the silver turtle to protect the house and block the attack of the other party.


    The silver grain power flashed on his back, forming a silver mask, covering the house on his back, and his fists blew out the overlord fist continuously. The attack power was quite good. The man in black couldn''t help him for a while.


    Besides Yang Wu, the people on the crazed turtle''s back were bumped very hard, especially those who had not reached the state of heaven.


    "Brother, let''s go out and clean them up." the bull volunteered.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, raised his hand, cut open the defense strength of the cradled turtle, and sent the bull outside the house.


    "Grandpa Niu, come and deal with you guys who look down on people." the bull roared, waved his domineering bull fist and killed those people in Danyuan.


    I have to say that Manniu is really one track minded. He picked several people from each other with one cow. His courage is commendable.


    "How dare you be arrogant? Let me take care of you." another martial artist around Dan yuan greeted him and shouted.


    As soon as the warrior shot, he was blown away by the bull.


    "Vulnerable." the bull said disdainfully and continued to sweep towards Danyuan.


    Another person took a hand and patted the bull with one palm. The other party also said to the bull, "it''s vulnerable."


    This is a top-level Tianjing warrior, and he has a strong foundation, so he can suppress the barbarians in one fell swoop.


    Both Manxiang and manhu volunteered to fight. They don''t want to see the bull killed by each other.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Yang Wu said reluctantly and took everyone out of the house.


    Both Manxiang and manhu rushed out. They were evil and had amazing brute force. Even the top Tianjing warrior was blown away.


    Crazed turtles can also release their hands and feet. They are no longer worried about affecting Yang Wu and his party.


    For a time, the sky became extremely noisy.


    "Meier, don''t you go up to practice?" Yang Wu said to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi can enter the realm of dragon change at any time. Yang Wu hopes that Lu Zhi can polish his foundation between breakthroughs.


    "Forget it, I''m gentle, fight and kill..." Lu Zhi quickly clapped his hands and refused. Before he finished speaking, he was pushed out by Yang Wu.


    "This beauty is mine," cried the other warrior excitedly.


    Lu Zhi wears a white shirt and looks extremely beautiful. He looks like a fairy. No matter who sees him, he will be moved.


    "Lord, you hurt me too." Lu Zhi cried sadly, and he could only harden his head to stop the other party''s attack.


    The other party obviously didn''t want to hurt him. The attack was not fierce. On the contrary, he touched his face and ass and said, "beauty, it''s really beautiful. How about you be my monk?"


    "I''ll be your father," Lu Zhi said angrily.


    The strength of Yang Wu''s men and horses is no less than that of Dan yuan''s people. They even show a bit stronger, but it''s not easy to win.


    Danyuan was accompanied by a dull middle-aged man. His strength was the most powerful. He asked Danyuan, "master Danyuan, do you need me to do it?"


    This is a martial artist who changes from a dragon to a realm. As long as he makes a move, he can change the war situation.


    "Don''t worry, I seem to see an acquaintance." Danyuan outlined a hint of fun, and then he shouted to Yang Wu, "but Danzi''s little sister."


    In response to him was an angry and vulgar voice: "you are the little sister. Your whole family is the little sister."


    Danzi is a little pepper, but it doesn''t mean she is an uneducated person. She won''t say such ugly words at ordinary times. If she responds like this now, I''m afraid there''s something else.


    "Hehe, isn''t your family also my family? I didn''t expect to see you for two years. You are so beautiful. Come and ask your brother to check your body. It seems that you have developed a lot." Dan Yuan said very obscene.


    Danzi was very angry. Her full position was unstable, and her chest was about to burst.


    "Know?" Yang Wu asked.


    Danzi should say: "we are all surnamed Dan, but it has nothing to do with us."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter," said Yang Wu.


    Danzi opened her mouth and wanted Yang Wu to teach her a lesson, but when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back. She was an apprentice. How could she ask the master to do anything?


    Moreover, the other party is from the Dan family. The Dan family is more powerful than the current Yang family, and can also call on the giant forces to stand out for them. She doesn''t want Yang Wu to conflict with the other party. Just when she wants to say that her master left, Yang Wu''s voice rang in her ear again: "the old lusty ghost with four curled eyebrows over there knelt down and confessed to my disciple."


    Master, did you stand out for her?


    Danzi looked sideways at the handsome face cut like a knife. Her eyes twinkled with a touch of emotion. Fortunately, she soon regained consciousness, gently pulled her master''s sleeve and said, "master, let''s go. Don''t entangle with them. The dans are not easy to mess with."


    "Don''t worry, wait until he apologizes to you." Yang Wu said calmly.


    If you can''t even protect your apprentice, can you still call me master?


    "Don''t you think I''m deaf and deserve to be someone else''s teacher when I''m young?" Danyuan looked at Yang Wu coldly and said. Then he continued to look at Danzi and said, "sister Danzi, don''t you and Danlong want to return to the family? As long as you are good with me, I''ll say a few good words to the elders of the family for your parents and grandchildren and give you a chance to come back."


    "Oh, I don''t want it." Danzi sneered.


    "You''ve become arrogant. It''s no good. After your brother teaches you yourself, you''ll be obedient." Dan Yuan said with a burning color in his eyes.


    Danyuan has wonderful hobbies. When he is old, he likes those young girls who are just growing up. For example, Danzi is his favorite with her delicate and hot figure.


    Two years ago, he met Danzi. At that time, he almost got the girl, but the cooked duck flew away.


    Today, I saw him again. He would never let go. He winked at the dull man around him and signaled that the other party could make a move.


    The man who changed the realm of the Dragon took a step forward. There was a virtual shadow of the Dragon floating behind him. The majestic momentum shrouded the four sides. People in the battle were suppressed one after another, as if a big shark had been squeezed into the school of fish. No one dared to move rashly.


    The man walked towards Danzi step by step. His momentum had locked her and no one could save her.


    He likes the feeling of overwhelming people.


    "Someone is in a hurry to reincarnate." Su Yanshuai said by caressing the head of the burning cloud tiger.


    Huoyun tiger nodded and said, "that''s the master. The world is invincible."


    "Really good, I know how to please Ben Shuai now." Su Yanshuai replied with satisfaction.


    "I mean master Yang Wu, not you." Huo Yunhu quickly explained.


    "It''s really a disobedient tiger demon. No wonder my nephew gave you to me so easily."


    "If you despise me again, I''ll be anxious with you."


    "You''re in a hurry. Try it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 887

    Although there are many martial arts of the Dragon change realm in the extraordinary realm, they can not be seen anywhere. Only the first-class forces can have a large number of martial arts of the Dragon change realm. Among the ordinary second and third class forces, the Dragon change realm is the existence of the pillar.


    Danyuan is just a heavenly medicine master. It''s not surprising that he can gather Tianjing martial arts around him, but it''s OK to have a dragon into realm martial arts protector. This is also due to his Dan family name, and his direct relationship with a Dan family is really good, so he pretends to be a tiger with the aura of the other party.


    The martial artist named Ding Chao seemed to move slowly towards Danzi, but in fact, he was surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Danzi''s front, stretched out a palm and grabbed Danzi.


    Dan yuan in the back reminded, "Ding Chao, be gentle and don''t hurt my little heart."


    Danzi got goose bumps after hearing this.


    Yang Wu lightly pulled Danzi behind him, stared at Ding Chao and shouted, "get out."


    The sound is like thunder and the momentum is amazing.


    Ding Chao seemed to see a peerless real dragon. The virtual shadow of the Dragon behind him was frightened and shrank. Just now, his indifferent eyes became frightened. Before he could roll himself, he kicked one foot fiercely towards his abdomen.


    Poof!


    If he was hit hard, blood gushed out of his mouth and hit Dan yuan hard.


    Danyuan didn''t respond well and was knocked over by Ding Chao.


    Yang Wu took a paw, clasped Dan yuan with one palm and caught him directly.


    Dan Yuanfang realized that he had kicked the steel plate this time.


    "What do you want to do? I''m from the Dan clan. If you dare to hurt me..." Dan Yuan said in panic. Before he finished, he had been slapped firmly on his face and his front teeth flew away. He looked really embarrassed.


    "How do you punish him?" Yang Wu asked Danzi.


    "Well... Let''s forget it so as not to get into trouble." Danzi knew the power of the Dan family and was worried about causing trouble to Yang Wu.


    "Capital crime is excusable, but living crime is hard to forgive." Yang Wu concluded.


    Aisha said in the back, "elder martial sister, you can''t be soft hearted to deal with the enemy. Only if you beat him up, he won''t dare to provoke you."


    Aisha was born in poverty and knew some superficial principles of survival.


    "I advise you to let me go. Let''s forget it. We Dan people are all in the world. If you dare to advance further, you can''t think..." Dan Yuan said sternly again. Before he finished, Yang Wu slapped him in the face, making him dizzy.


    "Danzi, you play until you are satisfied." Yang Wu said to Danzi.


    "Really want to fight?" Danzi said nervously.


    "There is a master to give you everything. What are you afraid of?" Yang Wu youyou said.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu said so. Danzi was no longer afraid of hands and feet. She pumped wildly at Danyuan, making Danyuan''s face swollen into a pig''s head.


    Danzi cheerfully shouted, "you old color embryo, teach you to be a man today, and dare to be arrogant in the future. Miss Ben dug your dog''s eyes."


    Ding Chao was very loyal. He rushed up to rescue Dan yuan, but he was kicked off by Yang Wu again.


    This time, he was kicked to the ground by Yang Wu. Although he didn''t die, his viscera were injured. It''s hard to do it again. Just choose to faint.


    "Master yuan, don''t blame me for not saving my life. I really don''t have this ability." Ding Chao closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    Those who fought with the crazed turtle, three barbarian demons and Lu Zhi were afraid.


    The battle talent of the crazed Turtle was good. He fought hard. Even the advanced Tianjing was difficult to be his opponent. His opponent was interrupted by him. The other party was frightened and wanted to escape. He was hit by his crazed fist and died.


    After the three savage demons arrived at the transcendental world, some kind of prohibition force suppressed on them broke open, and the displayed terrible brute force made their opponents bleed all over, and they were scared to flee one by one.


    At the beginning, the man who fought with Lu Zhi just wanted to take advantage of Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi was not good at attack, but his strength had reached the peak of Tianyu state. He was one step away from the Dragon change state. After being repeatedly provoked by the other party, he broke out all his strength, bound the man''s limbs with the attack mode of the array, and finally twisted the other party into a mass of hemp flowers and kicked them away.


    Yang Wu won completely.


    "You... If you let me go, I''ll admit defeat." Dan yuan is afraid. Ding Chao is not his opponent. He doesn''t have any mace. If he doesn''t admit defeat again, he will be killed.


    "Lao se embryo, if you dare to call Miss Ben''s attention in the future, you will abolish your" pharmacist alliance. Is it the alliance force jointly launched by Yaozong, Dan clan, major drug refining sects and the world? "


    "Well, there is an assessment point in the confusion city. As a master Saint pharmacist, as long as you pass the verification, there are many benefits."


    "It seems that you really want to participate in the alchemy competition."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 888

    Puzzle city.


    The reason why it has such a name is that there is a layer of smoke in the morning and at night. Ordinary people can only see things within 100 meters. After more than 100 meters, they can''t see clearly. Powerful warriors can see farther, but they can''t see thousands of miles as usual.


    It is said that this is the smoke caused by the rising fire of the earth inflammation pulse. It is also said that there is a "confusion array" set by the ancient great power here.


    No one went to uncover the mystery here. Even if they had known the power of the city, they didn''t deliberately change the situation here. After all, this place is very suitable for ordinary martial arts to survive here.


    There are different races in this city, including fire monkey race, orc race and phantom race... More than ten different races live here together. They are safe with each other, will not easily conflict, and live relatively comfortably.


    Recently, the annual alchemy competition is ready to start. People from the side branches of the Dan nationality will preside over the conference, and then the alchemists of the pharmacist alliance will be the judges to select the "new drug king of the year".


    Every alchemist under the age of 30 is eligible to participate in this alchemy competition, provided that they are all in the stage of the king of medicine. Naturally, alchemists above the heavenly pharmacist cannot participate in such a grand event.


    In addition to the Dan people in the confusion City, there are several medicine refining families, such as the nabag family, the Xia family, the rejuvenation medicine hall, as well as those alien people who can refine elixirs, let alone those elixir talents who keep surging in from other places.


    "Master, this time I can certainly attract the fire spirit to choose the Lord."


    "I''m the new drug king of the year."


    "It has been hundreds of years since the last time the fire spirit chose the Lord. This is my only chance. I must do it."


    "It is said that after getting the name of the new drug king of the year, they can also be recognized by the pharmacist alliance. They will issue badges."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, many young men said with high morale. They all headed for an alchemy field in the middle of the city.


    The alchemy field was built by the Dan family and occupied a large area. A total of 18 medicine tripods were placed, each of which was of great value.


    It is like a gladiatorial arena, with a large number of seats stacked in rows, which can accommodate at least 10000 people.


    It''s easy to participate in the alchemy competition. Just buy a token here.


    Each entry token is worth 3000 medium grade Xuanling stone.


    This price is extremely high for many King level warriors, but it can still be collected by King level herbalists.


    Several streets around here are the territory of the Dan nationality. There are many herbal medicines, elixirs and medicine tripods for sale. Those who come to the competition must spend a lot of money here,


    The dans make a lot of money every year by relying on the "alchemy competition".


    Although many people know that the intention of the Dan nationality to hold this alchemy competition is just to make money, they have to hold their nose to participate. After all, the "fire spirit chooses the Lord" has indeed happened. Even if there is no fire spirit choosing the Lord, the title of "new drug king of the year" has attracted the young drug kings.


    In the bustling streets, Yang Wu appeared here with Danzi, Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai and others.


    Whether to return to the war clan world or to the alchemy competition, they must rush to puzzle city.


    When they got here, they had to visit the famous "danyao Street".


    Dan medicine street is full of Dan medicine shops. Before each drugstore, there are a wide range of Dan medicine and medicinal materials, and the peddling of small sophomores in drugstores keeps on.


    Aisha girl has a big heart. She looks around happily. Her eyes are burning. She wants to buy these pills and herbs.


    Xue Xiaofan has some inferiority complex. He walks with his head down and is extremely careful. He is afraid of bumping into others and being cast strange eyes by those drugstore sophomores.


    Su Yanshuai stared at those advanced pills and sighed from time to time: "if I had a heavenly medicine, I could break through the realm of heavenly fish."


    The fire cloud tiger drooled and said, "it''s better to give me a demon pill."


    "You''re just a spirit demon eating the demon core. What demon pill do you want?" Su Yanshuai''s dry tobacco pole knocked on the huoyun tiger''s head and said.


    "What do you know? After refining, the demon pill will be milder and easier to absorb. Unfortunately, the Immortal Emperor is not here. If it was there, I would have broken through the realm of heaven demon." huoyunhu responded unhappily.


    "Which Immortal Emperor is so powerful that you admire him so much."


    "Hum, I won''t tell you. The master''s alchemy was handed down by the Immortal Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhi was not very interested in pills. He asked Yang Wu, "is there an array street? These pills smell really pungent."


    Lu Zhi wore a hat on his head and gauze covered his face. He was afraid of causing trouble to everyone in a crowded place. His natural charm killed men and women, and even Yang Wu was jealous.


    "There''s nothing here, but it shouldn''t be difficult to collect some array diagrams for you in this city." Yang Wu said. Then he looked at Danzi who had been staring at herbs and said, "since you want to participate in the alchemy competition, choose some grass materials. I''ll teach you a lot these days. What kind of ranking you can get depends on your personal talent."


    "Hey hey, thank you, master." Danzi smiled proudly.


    Danzi is no longer polite. She makes people buy medicinal materials wantonly in this street.


    Not only her, but also many young people are snapping up, as are some foreign people. These guys are afraid to be slower and can''t buy the materials they need.


    Yang Wu asked Danzi what pill she wanted to refine on the way. Danzi said she wanted to refine "Diwang pill". Diwang pill has high quality and great use. It can improve the realm of Dihai and is easy to get high praise.


    Yang Wu didn''t comment. In his opinion, Danzi''s choice is not the best pill among King level pills, but it may be the best choice for her.


    Danzi bought ten herbs at one go. Yang Wu didn''t have to pay for them. As a king level herbalist, she still had some savings.


    When the materials are purchased, you need to match some king level demon cores. In addition, you need to find some auxiliary spirit springs to improve the efficacy of Cheng Dan.


    When they came to a store selling Lingquan, it was crowded with pharmacists or their attendants. Everyone was buying Lingquan, and the scene was very hot.


    "Don''t crowd, everyone. In Lingquan, we only have three bottles for each person, and no more." the shopkeeper shouted loudly, and then he said, "the old rule is that the one with the highest price will get it."


    "Give me three bottles of the best Earth Spirit spring, and I''ll produce a thousand medium-sized Xuanling stones."


    "I am willing to produce twelve medium grade Xuanling stones."


    "I want the ice spring. Sell me five bottles."


    "How can three bottles be enough? If alchemy fails, it will be completely over. Sell us more bottles."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the only shop selling Lingquan, and it is also the sole shop of Dan nationality. The value of each Lingquan is much higher than before.


    After Yang Wu and his party came outside, they were surprised to see such a scene.


    "What should I do?" Danzi looked at Yang Wudao in distress.


    She needs to refine the king''s elixir and add the best Lingquan to improve the product level of the elixir.


    Yang Wu wanted to tell her that he also had the best Lingquan, but he didn''t do so. He smiled and said, "this is your alchemy competition. You fight for everything by yourself. Being a teacher will only teach you how to alchemy and won''t help you with these little things."


    Compared with his master, Yang Wu is much more talkative to his disciples.


    If you let him do this, it will form dependence in the future, which is not good for Danzi.


    However, Yang Wu thought about Danzi and asked Xue Xiaofan to squeeze into the crowd to bid, so that Danzi would not be eaten by others.


    Xue Xiaofan has low self-esteem. It is definitely a hard job for him to compete with others to buy Lingquan in such a public place.


    Yang Wu just wants to train Xue Xiaofan. How can a man be so cowardly.


    "You just regard them as iron opponents." Yang Wu said to Xue Xiaofan.


    Xue Xiaofan thought about it and finally summoned up his courage to join the bidding for Lingquan.


    At first, his voice was very low, but after being crowded by others and almost falling down, he shouted angrily: "I''ll give 3000 top-grade Xuanling stones to buy the best Lingquan."


    In an instant, the whole audience was quiet, and all their eyes were on Xue Xiaofan.


    Xue Xiaofan''s courage shrank in an instant. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to meet these people.


    A voice rang in his ear: "if you are so timid, be careful that Aisha despises you."


    Xue Xiaofan raised his head again and looked at the people present.


    The shopkeeper''s face and Xi''s smile said, "little brother is heroic. Here are three bottles of the best land Lingquan for you."


    This time, Xue Xiaofan looked back at Danzi. He didn''t have the money and got Danzi''s money.


    Danzi wanted to turn around and leave. She had three thousand top-grade Xuanling stones, but where did she find three thousand top-grade Xuanling stones? She scolded in her heart: "this idiot!"


    At this time, Yang Wu went over and said, "please, shopkeeper. I have 3000 top-grade Xuanling stones."


    With that, he sent 3000 top-grade Xuanling stones to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s great joy quickly put away 3000 top-grade Xuanling stones and handed the top-grade Lingquan to Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu took over the best place Lingquan, he greeted the people around him and left here.


    They haven''t gone far. The people here blew up completely.


    "Where is this local tyrant? He bought three bottles of the best land Lingquan at a hundred times the price. It''s really powerful."


    "I think it''s an idiot. You can buy 300 medium-sized Xuanling stones. Even if it''s ten times more expensive now, it''s still in love, but there must be something wrong with the enemy''s paying such a high price at once."


    "Forget it. How people spend their money is their business. Alchemy can''t succeed with more money."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 889

    Xianlai inn.


    "Xue Xiaofan, you are really an idiot, a big idiot." Danzi shouted at Xue Xiaofan.


    The noise almost made the inn collapse.


    Xue Xiaofan hung his ears and didn''t dare to respond. He looked like he was going to cry. No matter who saw it, he would feel sad.


    But now no one will really feel sorry for him. He did an idiot.


    "It''s enough for each bottle of 100 medium-sized Xuanling stones in the best land Lingquan. They auctioned three bottles of 1000 medium-sized Xuanling stones, which is the sky high price. You were so arrogant that you threw a thousand times the price to buy it for me. What do you think? Do you think you can make a price at will if you don''t make the Xuanling stone yourself?"


    "Would you mind a little better, or how can you stand in the extraordinary world in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    Danzi kept nagging. Xue Xiaofan couldn''t bear it. He was a man with strong self-esteem. His eyes were streaming tears and staring at Danzi. He looked extremely ferocious and frightened. He gnashed his teeth and said, "have you scolded enough? I''ll give it back to you ten times in the future."


    His appearance was like the fierce spirit when he was surrounded and eaten by those wolves in the wolf smoke mountains, which scared the wolves away and saved his life.


    This is an unknown negative force contained in his body. Once it breaks out, it will become extremely terrible.


    Danzi''s strength was much stronger than Xue Xiaofan, but she was still frightened by him. She stepped back and said, "what are you fierce? You''ve done wrong, so you can''t let others say a few words."


    This time, without waiting for Xue Xiaofan to speak, Yang Wu came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "man, don''t worry about it with women. The master is rich. The wronged Xuanling stone will be spent. After you become a wise tool smelter, it''s not easy to earn Xuanling stone?"


    "Master... Master." Xue Xiaofan''s fierce spirit shrinks and looks at Yang Wu with an aggrieved look.


    Yang Wu touched his head, then looked at Danzi and said, "you are a senior sister and will be an excellent medicine refiner in the future. For this xuanlingshi, you scolded your junior brother like this. Do you think it''s right?"


    "But master..." Danzi thought to retort, but Yang Wu didn''t give her a chance to retort and said: "They are all new to the extraordinary world and can''t adapt to everything here. Give them some time. They can stand on their own in a short time. As the eldest martial sister, you should be more tolerant. This time, it''s nothing to lose a little xuanlingshi. Remember not to lose even people in the future. I don''t know how to teach you how to behave. I just hope you can go more by yourself It''s enough to do and think more before you can live well. "


    Yang Wu found it hard to be someone else''s master. Sometimes he wanted to be as harsh to them as his master, but he can''t do it yet.


    Danzi lowered her head in shame, then raised her head and said to Xue Xiaofan, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. It''s elder martial sister''s rudeness."


    Xue Xiaofan was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "it''s not the elder martial sister''s fault, it''s me... I''m too nervous. I wanted to call 3000 Chinese xuanlingshi. I promise I won''t do it again next time."


    Yang Wu was in a much better mood as he watched the two disciples settle their differences.


    It''s worth spending more wronged money to let them understand some truth.


    Next, Yang Wu called Danzi to an alchemy pharmacy. This is an alchemy room rented in the inn. It costs 1000 Chinese Xuanling stones every day.


    This is only a king level refining pharmacy. If it is a day level or small Saint level refining pharmacist, the price will be many times higher than this alchemy room.


    "Now that you have chosen to participate in the alchemy competition, try your best to refine the best pill. Don''t lose your face as a teacher." Yang Wu looked at Danzi and said.


    Danzi bowed and said, "I''ll do my best."


    When she bowed, a touch of snow-white appeared in the heavy position on her chest, forcing Yang Wu''s eyes to move away. She felt that there was hot blood flowing between her nostrils. She was too overbearing.


    Yang Wu first asked Danzi to refine a furnace of elixir with her own ability, and watched her carefully how to refine elixir in the whole process. After that, he began to teach her by words and deeds, teach her to improve her alchemy skills and share some experience of the way of elixir.


    Danzi listened attentively and benefited a lot.


    In fact, when she was on her way in the mortal world, she also heard a lot of the tips of alchemy said by Yang Wu, but she didn''t say it in detail this time.


    However, these tips are difficult to improve Danzi''s Alchemy ability at one time, so Yang Wu also gave her a soul nourishing pill.


    The spirit of Dan can help DANZ''s soul power to strive for further improvement, and the soul strength can be improved to better concentrate on alchemy, control the essence of herbs accurately and improve the quality of Danshen.


    Yang Wu spent a day saying everything that should be said. Whether he can understand it depends on Danzi himself.


    After Yang Wu left, Danzi was closed for three days before she came out of the medicine refining room.


    Danzi Danzi is in the third batch. She has been in the king of medicine for two years. It is not difficult to refine Wang Dan. She chose to refine the simplest "Wenmai pill" and passed the examination in the most stable and low-key way.


    "Damn, how could I make such a low-level mistake? I''m really unwilling."


    "It''s almost possible to condense the pill. Why are you so unfair?"


    "I''m missing a herb. What should I do? Who can kindly lend me one."


    "Ha ha, just a Wang Dan. It''s just an easy thing. I''ve refined it."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people who fail in the assessment. Some of them hope to get lucky, some are too nervous, and some are too confident. In short, they fail in the initial examination, and some people pass the examination easily without any difficulty.


    After a day, a third of the people were eliminated.


    Danzi went back to ask Yang Wu for credit. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu went out with Lu Zhi and hasn''t come back yet.


    In the downtown, Yang Wu and Lu Zhi walked side by side.


    Lu Zhi has already taken off his hat, dressed in a white shirt, tall and straight, with less morbid pale color on his face and more martial spirit. Both men and women can''t help looking at him more.


    It turned out that Yang Wu, who was also handsome and outstanding, was robbed a lot of the limelight by Lu Zhi.


    Of course, some people think that Yang Wu and Lu Zhi are a pair, and their eyes are strange.


    "If I go shopping with you alone in the future, I''ll take your last name." Yang Wu said reluctantly.


    Although he is far away from Lu Zhi, he can''t stand other people''s fantasies.


    "My Lord, I didn''t mean to steal your limelight, or I''ll be distressed if I go out next time." Lu Zhi shook the white paper fan and looked like I was handsome and romantic. I really didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Yes, why don''t I go faster now and give those men a chance."


    "Lord, you''re wrong. I''m not interested in men."


    "Then hurry and study the array books I got you today. I''m waiting for you to become the best array master."


    "That''s inevitable."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 890

    The alchemy competition is in full swing.


    A large number of young herbalists gathered here have shown different styles. Among them, the new stars of human herbalists such as Dan li of Dan nationality, Yao Yanchen of Yao clan, BA geyufei and Xia Liehong are represented, and the other races are also represented by monkey roast of fire monkey nationality, wupu''en of fire Wu nationality and Eze Wu of ORC nationality. They are all popular candidates to win the new medicine king of the year.


    Dan Li is only 19 years old. He is a direct descendant of the Dan family. He has become the king of medicine as early as two years ago. He has excellent refining methods. In the past two years, his strength has reached the advanced land and sea level, and he can refine the top Dan king. It is even rumored that he has the ability to refine Tiandan. He deliberately didn''t choose to try to refine Tiandan just to participate in this year''s Alchemy competition.


    This is the top three young medicine refiner among the young generation of Dan nationality.


    During this decade, half of the annual newcomer medicine King fell into the Dan nationality. They are the host, and their names are true.


    Danli is determined to win the title of this year.


    The origin of Yaozong''s medicine inflammation dust is also extraordinary. Yaozong has always disdained to participate in the Dan family''s Alchemy event, but occasionally sent people to participate in this alchemy event, mainly aiming at "the fire spirit chooses the Lord".


    Yao Yanchen has already refined his own life true fire, but the quality is not very high. He hopes to get the ground fire and improve his life true fire power.


    Both BA geyufei and Xia Liehong are the Tianjiao cultivated by the medicine refining family in the city. They are in their twenties and have entered the medicine king for several years. They have accumulated rich means of refining medicine and are confident to compete for the title of new medicine king of the year.


    There are also talented herbalists in the alien race.


    Monkey roast is the most outstanding alchemy method of the younger generation of the fire monkey family. He is born with demon fire and is like a tiger to the herbalist. He is extremely skilled in controlling fire and can refine Wang Dan with excellent quality. He has long said that he is the title of "new drug king of the year".


    Wupu''en of Huowu nationality is an extremely low-key Huowu. No one had heard of his name before, but not long ago, he suddenly refined a furnace of three robbery elixir and stunned four people in an instant.


    Wang Dan may lead to Dan robbery. If there is no Dan robbery, the quality of Dan medicine is the most common. If there is a robbery, the quality of Dan medicine will naturally be greatly improved. Reaching the three robbery Dan medicine can be called "flawless Dan medicine". At this level, it can be said that the quality is quite perfect.


    It can be seen how clever upun''s Alchemy means are.


    Ozawa fog is a medicine refiner of the orc race. He is a young and mature ORC. The means of alchemy has always been tepid, but no one denies that the quality of his pills has always been high, and the business of his medicine shop has always been very good.


    These are the seed players of this alchemy competition. As for some low-key dark horses, they have not yet surfaced.


    After all, every year, several dazzling dark horses are suddenly killed. Even if they can''t become the new drug king of the year, it''s still common to enter the top three.


    After Yang Wu confessed, she no longer hid her closeness to Yang Wu. She wanted to be tired of being with him often.


    "He''s afraid you''re distracted." Lu Zhi replied. After a pause, he took out something and gave it to Danzi. "Your master left it to you. He''s afraid he won''t catch up with the game. Let me hand it over to you."


    "What? There are three days left. How can we catch up? Does the master want to directly assess the saint pharmacist badge?" Danzi wondered after taking that thing.


    "Yes, he just wants to pass the examination at one time. I''m afraid he won''t be in the mood to do it again next time." Lu Zhi said.


    Danzi looked at what Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi to hand over, her eyes lit up and said, "this... This is'' condensate ''!"


    "What is congealing liquid?" Lu Zhi asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, this is the best holy liquid that can improve the quality of ningdan. The master is also thinking of me." Danzi answered with satisfaction, and then jumped back to her house. She was in a very beautiful mood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, three savage demons gathered in a closed room.


    This is the closed room they rented together. It costs 200 Chinese Xuanling stones every day, which is very expensive.


    "Brother, do you feel that our blood power is awakening and our power is rising rapidly?" Manniu asked Manxiang.


    Manhu echoed: "I also have this feeling. I''m ready to break through to the top heaven. Blood talent is awakening."


    The elephant smiled and said, "that''s right. The holy mountain has suppressed us for thousands of years. Over the past thousand years, we have been promoted very slowly. In fact, we have compressed our potential. Once we leave the shadow of the holy mountain, the power compressed in our body will be like a flood, and the realm will rise rapidly. It''s absolutely easy to become a demon saint in the future."


    "We won''t leave any hidden trouble?" asked manhu anxiously.


    Quite like saying, "I don''t know. There must be no hidden danger." after a pause, he added: "The people of the sacred fire sect want to take us back, just to prove that they did it right, so we must keep a low profile. We can''t show too amazing even after the breakthrough. We can''t let go until we reach the demon saint, otherwise we will bring trouble to brother Yang Wu, and we will inevitably be caught back to the sacred fire sect."


    "Brother Yang Wu takes good care of us bravely. In the future, our brothers and sisters will work for him."


    "Brother Yang Wu has more potential than us. My intuition tells me that if I follow him, the future will be brighter."


    ¡­¡­


    Alliance of pharmacists.


    This is an organization where all major refining forces unite. It is not unique to any one force. The purpose of this organization is to absorb all refiners above King level as members and unite to develop the profession of refiners and improve the overall ability of refiners.


    This alliance organization is all over the world. The majority of herbalists are proud to join this alliance organization and can be recognized by them. They are all excellent herbalists, which can be compared with ordinary casual herbalists.


    There is a pharmacist alliance assessment point in the confused City, which is located in an extremely quiet manor in the north of the city.


    The manor covers a large area. There are Shi Rui beast guarding the door in front of the door, and two big tripods are placed around, showing the difference.


    Yang Wu has figured out the address of the pharmacist alliance in the puzzle city these two days. Here he comes alone and is ready to try to get a badge of the pharmacist alliance to facilitate him in the future.


    "I don''t know if this small place can verify the ability of the saint pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 891

    "Little brother, this is not where you can come. Please stop." the guard in front of the door saw Yang Wu and said politely to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu arched his hand to the other side and said, "I''m here to verify the level of a herbalist."


    The guard looked at Yang Wu with doubt and said, "are you sure you''re not a herbalist participating in the alchemy competition?"


    Yang Wu was stunned and asked, "no, my apprentice took part in the alchemy competition."


    The guard immediately smiled: "young man, don''t make trouble. This is not where you can make trouble. Leave quickly."


    The guard has a good temperament and speaks gently. He doesn''t mean to be domineering.


    He has been guarding the gate for many years and has seen all kinds of herbalists, so he is very cautious and won''t take people for their appearance. The young man in front of him is very outstanding at first sight. He is either from a big family or from a large sect. He doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    Yang Wu said positively again, "I''m really here to assess the level of a herbalist. Please inform me."


    "Young man, do you know the rules of the pharmacist alliance?"


    "What are the rules? Do you still want a red envelope?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our rule is to have an invitation letter from the alliance or the joint recommendation of two herbalists from our herbalist alliance before they are eligible for the examination."


    "Er... There are such rules, forget it." Yang Wu didn''t expect the other party to have such rules. Danzi didn''t tell him about it at that time. Maybe Danzi didn''t know other people''s rules.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to leave, there was a sound: "it''s not so difficult for the little guy to enter the pharmacist alliance."


    Yang Wu looked back and saw a slovenly little old man who appeared behind him. The other party was carrying a wine pot in his hand. His nose was red and full of wine. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot of wine.


    Yang Wu could not see the realm of the little old man. The other party was either ordinary people or stronger than him. He thought the former was the majority. The little old man looked too ordinary and wore extremely cheap clothes. He couldn''t see the style of a big man.


    When the guard saw the little old man, his eyes jumped and was about to kneel down to him, but he was stopped by the little old man''s eyes.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice the strange situation. He asked the other party, "what else can I do?"


    "There are three elements for a herbalist, one is to distinguish medicine, the other is to control fire, and the third is to condense pills. As long as you pass these three levels and prove that you are a herbalist, you can also participate in the assessment of the herbalist alliance." the little old man slowly walked over and said. Looking at his drunken appearance, I really doubt that he was talking drunk.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but come forward to help the other party and asked, "how can we participate in the test of these three levels?"


    "Simple, as long as you give me a pot of good wine, I''ll take you in to test." the little old man said with a smile.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to feel that the little old man was fooling himself, but he took out a pot of medicinal wine made by himself and gave it to the little old man and said, "this is the ''drunken Eight Immortals'' made by me. The wine is strong. Your old family has enough to drink every time, and you must drink it at home to avoid getting drunk outside. It''s a crime."


    Drunken eight immortals is a kind of medicinal wine that can enhance the physique and soul. The effect of wine is different with different levels. This pot of wine given by Yang Wu to the little old man has an extraordinary effect on the martial arts in Tianjing. Moreover, the wine tastes very fragrant and is easy to be addicted.


    As a herbalist, Yang Wu made his own medicinal wine, which is naturally extraordinary.


    He took it out and gave it to the little old man. He also felt that the other party was a wine lover, and it didn''t matter whether the other party really helped him or talked after drinking. Anyway, he thought the little old man was very pleasing to his eyes.


    Yang Wu was not a stingy person. It doesn''t matter if this pot of drunk eight immortals gives a destined person.


    The little old man took over the wine pot and impolitely opened the lid of the pot. He smelled the smell of drunkenness, which made him squint and say, "tut Tut, incense, really fragrant, good wine, good wine!"


    After that, he looked up and took a big drink. It seemed that he wanted to drink the pot of wine completely in one breath.


    It''s too late for Yang Wu to stop. He reminded the little old man not to drink too much. Especially if ordinary people drink, they will be burst by the power of medicine.


    However, there was nothing wrong with the little old man. His turbid eyes became much brighter. He couldn''t help but praise: "it''s really a fine wine. It''s a pity that it''s still young. If it can be put on for some more years, it can definitely become a peerless wine. What''s the good name of this wine, little guy?"


    "Drunken eight immortals." Yang Wu is sure that the little old man is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, how can he be so sober after drinking his wine.


    "Drunken eight immortals, drunken eight immortals, be an immortal in a drunken dream, good name, good name." the little old man murmured and shook his body a few times, as if he was going to fall to the ground. He was so frightened that Yang Wu hurriedly held him. He shook Yang Wu''s hand and said, "little guy, don''t help me, but I''m known to be drunk."


    However, just as he said this, he fell drunk on the ground.


    Yang Wu was completely disillusioned.


    Just now he thought the other party was a great strong man, but now it looks like that.


    Yang Wu was about to pick up the little old man and leave here. Who knows, the guard quickly ran over, picked up the little old man and said to Yang Wu, "little brother, since the old man allows you to come in for assessment, you can come in. I''ll report it to the top."


    Yang Wu was stunned and said, "is that ok?"


    "Come in, big... The old man is right. Our pharmacist alliance does have such rules, but ordinary people don''t say it. Please forgive me." the guard said, carefully picked up the old man and took Yang Wu in.


    Yang Wu was confused. He didn''t go deep into it. Anyway, as long as he could go in for assessment, it was enough.


    The guard asked Yang Wu to wait at the door. He went to settle the little old man first, and then hurried back. He brought a middle-aged man in a herbalist''s robe. He said, "this is our Lord Xia yun''an. He will take you to the examination."


    Xia yun''an has a national character face, divine eyes and strong body. There is a smell of superior, which is not as simple as an ordinary herbalist.


    After Yang Wu saluted Xia yun''an slightly, Xia yun''an raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to assess the level of a herbalist?"


    Yang Wu nodded and replied, "yes, Lord Xia."


    Yang Wu can feel that Xia yun''an is at least the strength of the realm of dragon change, and the other party wears a unique symbol that looks quite noble, at least the badge of the heavenly pharmacist or even the little Saint pharmacist.


    Yang Wu had to doubt the identity of the little old man again. The other party absolutely had an extraordinary relationship with the pharmacist alliance.


    Xia yun''an didn''t ask any more. He took Yang Wu to a room not far away and asked someone to register Yang Wu''s information. Yang Wu looked at the information that needed to be filled in and wrote it down without hesitation.


    The pharmacist alliance will not accept a person of unknown origin to join the alliance. It must be innocent before it can be absorbed.


    No matter the forces of justice or evil, anyone will have a source, write it down and register it, and then they can find their feet in the future.


    Just because of this, they set that people who want to assess the level of herbalist must be recommended by more than two members. They only selectively absorb some casual and field training, not every one, so as not to damage their reputation.


    Yang Wu filled in Yang Wu of the Yang family and did not write the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace has not been born. He can only claim to be the person of the heavenly palace after he won the name of the Dragon Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon list.


    "The people of the Yang family in the war clan also have medicine refiners. It''s strange that they may be just an ordinary medicine king." Xia yun''an thought in his heart, and then he thought: "it''s really bad luck to meet a drunk old man."


    After Yang Wu filled in the information, Xia yun''an took Yang Wu to an examination room. He said to Yang Wu, "after completing these three items, you are qualified to participate in the grade examination and verification. There are 7749 kinds of herbs over there. Go and identify their drug names and effects."


    Yang Wu went to the medicine rack and began to point to each kind of herbal medicine and say the name and efficacy of the herbal medicine in order.


    Medicine discrimination is the foundation of a herbalist. As a saint herbalist, Yang Wu''s tests are just Pediatrics for him.


    Xia yun''an saw that Yang Wu quickly identified 49 kinds of herbs like a number of jewels, and determined that Yang Wu had made some efforts in identifying drugs.


    These seventy-nine herbs seem to be few, but each one is extremely difficult to distinguish, or there are similar herbs, or unusual herbs. If you don''t know much about herbs, the herbalist may distinguish them wrong, and the young man in front of you didn''t admit his mistake. There is indeed some foundation.


    "In the second assessment of fire control, 108 iron birds will fly here. Each iron bird has different flight paths and sizes. You must use the real fire to hit their marked positions. The marked positions shall not be less than 100. Now start." Xia yun''an said, stepping forward, as if stepping on the position of the mechanism, Suddenly 108 iron birds appeared out of thin air.


    These iron birds are not living birds, but puppets controlled by the array. Their flying speed is no different from that of real birds. Some are as big as a head and some are as small as a fist. Each iron bird is marked at different positions. It is not easy to hit the mark with firepower. After all, these iron birds are flying in a staggered way, and the test is not only fire control skills, And eyesight.


    Yang Wu looked at these iron birds, bent his fingers and flicked, and a little fire awn flew out of the finger dust and kept shooting at those flying iron birds.


    Bang! Bang!


    How these iron birds fly is not fast in his eyes. It is too simple for him to shoot down their marks with fire. All these iron birds were knocked down in a few decades.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 892

    Yang Wu passed that there are three parts of herbs here, and there are some unimportant herbs. You must select useful herbs and prepare a pair of Dan King herbs before refining.


    This belongs to the level of condensing pills, and also includes the test of the first two levels. In it, identify drugs first and then refine pills.


    Yang Wu glanced at the herbs, nodded lightly and said, "no problem."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you for half an hour." Xia yun''an looked at the light hearted Yang Wu and couldn''t help but improve. Because he had refined a pill king and determined his identity as the king of medicine, but he still needed to refine a top pill king. After obtaining the king level badge, he was qualified to attack the heaven level badge.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger for him.


    What he wants to impact is the badge of the saint pharmacist, just to add some foundation to their Yang family and heavenly palace.


    This time, Xia yun''an did not personally supervise Yang Wu''s Alchemy, but sent a deacon to watch Yang Wu''s Alchemy assessment. He and the drunken little old man gathered at the top of the tallest Pavilion in the manor and looked down at the alchemy site of the manor below. Yang Wu was rapidly alchemy.


    "Drunk old man, is this boy really worthy of attention?" Xia yun''an looked at the little old man respectfully and asked.


    The little old man has woke up. He lies obliquely at a fence. His turbid eyes become clear and bright. From time to time, his pure light flashes. He is not half drunk. He is fond of wine. He can get drunk when he is drunk, whether it is good wine or bad wine. There is also a strange problem. He will directly get drunk when he drinks the good wine he really likes. No one can learn this drunken Kung Fu.


    People here call him "drunk old man". People who don''t know him well call him "drunk old man". He doesn''t mind at all. But if you know his identity, you must shout "drunk old man". He has an extraordinary position in the pharmacist alliance. He appears in puzzle city for a reason.


    "The boy has a good skin bag, which is worthy of attention." Zui replied.


    "Does drunk old man like this child?" Xia yun''an asked again.


    He knew that drunk old man came this time to accept disciples, so he asked.


    "I see. I just don''t know if the child is willing to worship me as a teacher."


    "Hehe, how many people want to worship Zui as a teacher. If he knows your identity, he will certainly worship you as a teacher."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    "By the way, didn''t you find any good seedlings in the alchemy yard? For example, my Xia family child."


    "Don''t recommend it. Those children are average. There are one or two good ones. It''s a pity that they have learned from their teachers. They''re not my adult''s food."


    ¡­¡­


    The deacon of the herbalist alliance''s eyes became blurred. He murmured: "it''s so beautiful and comfortable. Every action is so harmonious. Every glance is so moving. Ask the world, who can be so gorgeous, ask the sky, and who can compare with it..."


    People who don''t know think he''s looking at a beautiful woman.


    It turned out that he was watching Yang Wu refining pills and became intoxicated.


    The Deacon is a heavenly pharmacist and his level of refining medicine is not bad, but he was deeply attracted by Yang Wu''s Alchemy.


    He has seen many alchemists refining pills, and even some little holy pharmacists. The means of refining pills are not as elegant and charming as the young man in front of him.


    A furnace of Wang Dan will come out soon.


    This is a top-level Wang Dan. It is also a three robbery pill. Each pill is perfect.


    The Deacon looked at these pills and showed his shock. Then he took Yang Wu''s hand, held it in his palm and said, "brother Yang Wu, you are so handsome when refining pills."


    Yang Wu got goose bumps, quickly retracted his hand and said, "can I test the heavenly pharmacist?"


    The Deacon didn''t answer Yang Wu''s words. His eyes were burning and asked, "you haven''t answered other people''s questions yet. Can you teach me? I also want to be as handsome as you."


    Yang Wu instantly wanted to vomit and scolded in his heart: "is this old guy good at Longyang?"


    The other party''s appearance is not 60, but also 58. Is it possible to imagine him so handsome?


    "My alchemy is careless. You''d better arrange my next test quickly. I don''t have time to spend here." Yang Wu said positively.


    The Deacon wanted to say something else, but when he heard the voice instruction, he looked a little changed and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He hurriedly said, "you have refined the top King elixir of three robberies and can receive a ''Golden Jade medal''. If you want to continue the test, please continue to refine the heaven elixir. The higher the level of the heaven elixir you refine, the higher the level of the badge you obtain.", After a pause, he said with a trace of sadness: "I suggest you take a break and don''t hold on. What our pharmacists hate most is to act too hastily."


    The colors of the badges are: yellow, red, blue, green, purple and black, and each corresponds to: medicine king, heavenly pharmacist, little Saint pharmacist, Saint pharmacist, divine pharmacist and legendary immortal pharmacist; There are four different levels of herbalists at each level, namely iron, copper, silver and gold. Yang Wu''s "Golden Jade Medal" is equivalent to the highest level identity symbol of the king of medicine. Only those who refine the three robbery pills are given such a badge. If they are refined into a king pill, they can''t attract Dan robbery. If they are ordinary king of medicine, they will be given an "iron jade Medal", If you refine it into a robbery King''s pill, you can obtain "copper yellow jade seal"... And so on.


    Yang Wu heard the other party''s kind reminder. He nodded slightly and said, "I''m measured."


    With his strength, refining a furnace of Wang Dan can not consume any spiritual strength. Only refining holy Dan will make him feel difficult.


    So the Deacon arranged for Yang Wu to refine Tiandan.


    Yang Wu directly refined a furnace of Tianyu pill.


    Tianyu pill is a high-quality pill in Tiandan. Many pharmacists may not be able to refine it successfully at one time.


    Yang Wu a furnace Dan Cheng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 893

    It''s the Tiandan of three robberies again.


    Although the heaven and earth are isolated from the thunder landing, the Dan pattern that should appear will still appear.


    The deacons of the pharmacist league are stupid.


    Judging from Yang Wu''s actions of refining medicine, Yang Wu is indeed an excellent herbalist, but I didn''t expect that when Yang Wu is excellent to this level, he can refine three Heaven robbing pills, and he succeeded at one time. There is no delay and no waste of herbs. At least he can do it by understanding the evil spirit of Dan.


    The Deacon looked at Yang Wu, and the water was about to flow out.


    He likes alchemy. No, it should be said that he is obsessed with alchemy. He is even more obsessed with those alchemists who are extremely good-looking at alchemy. He feels like a natural art, which is so beautiful that he can''t extricate himself.


    Yang Wu was flustered by the Deacon''s eyes. He said, "deacon, don''t look at me like that. I''m not a woman."


    "No woman is as handsome as you. You are so handsome. Even our jar leader is not as handsome as you." the Deacon said sincerely.


    Yang Wu almost threw up on the spot.


    He didn''t wait for the deacon to speak, but the sound came up: "how can you verify it up?"


    The drunk old man and Xia yun''an appear. Xia yun''an asks.


    When the Deacon saw these two people, he quickly saluted and greeted them: "I''ve seen old drunk, Lord of the jar." then he straightened his waist and ran towards old drunk: "old drunk hasn''t seen you for a long time. People miss you so much. When can people see your medicine refining style again."


    The Deacon pinched like a girl and shook his drunken arm.


    The drunk old man''s face turned black. He waved his sleeves, and the Deacon disappeared in front of him like a meteor. He looked at Xia yun''an and complained, "you don''t feel ashamed to let this disgusting guy come out to test others every time."


    Xia yun''an said with a dry smile, "he''s not really as good as Longyang. He''s just too obsessed with alchemy." then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "show us the pill just refined."


    Yang Wu glanced at the drunk old man. The other party was really a great man as he guessed.


    Yang Wu handed Xia yun''an the pill he had just refined. Before Xia yun''an could pick it up, the drunk old man took the lead. He looked at it and said with a smile: "little guy, the level of alchemy is really good. Where did you learn from and why did you have an unknown origin before? Your Yang family doesn''t have any excellent alchemists."


    The drunk old man''s eyes fell on Yang Wu. Yang Wu had a feeling that he was completely seen. The other party was definitely at the holy land level.


    After a slight salute to the drunk old man, Yang Wu said, "I''m a child of the Yang family. I''m the one who can learn from him."


    "Blind refining can also become a ''golden red jade chapter'' level heavenly pharmacist? You lied to the old man." the drunk old man didn''t believe Yang Wu''s words at all, but he didn''t tangle deeply. He said: "do you want to continue to test the level?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "I think I can mention it."


    "Well, I''ll test you. When you reach the level of little Saint pharmacist, you must refine four small Saint pills of ''iron, copper, silver and gold''. You can''t evaluate the grade by refining a pill. Next, you refine a small Saint pill of ''iron blue jade seal''." the drunk old man said positively.


    Blue represents the small Saint pharmacist, iron, copper, silver and gold represent the four levels of the small Saint pharmacist, and the iron blue jade seal is equivalent to the level of the ordinary small Saint pharmacist.


    Yang Wu said he had no objection. He wanted to hit the saint pharmacist level in one breath. Naturally, he was not afraid of any test.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu passed the level test of the pharmacist alliance, the alchemy final finally began.


    The remaining 100 people enter the new king competition. Who can finally win the championship is decided today.


    This time, accompanied by Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai, Aisha, Xue Xiaofan and six demons, Danzi came to the alchemy field.


    The venue with a capacity of 10000 people has become extremely noisy, and everyone is cheering for their own people.


    "Danli, you''re the best and you''re the most handsome. You can win the championship."


    "Yanchen, don''t keep it. Show your alchemy talent here and let everyone know the power of our medicine school''s Alchemy."


    "Strong red, come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    "The glory of the fire monkey family depends on you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Danzi and her party came here, they were shocked to see such a formation.


    "I think our number is too small." Lu Zhi glanced at the audience and the people around him, touching his nose.


    "More people don''t mean you can win the position of leader." Su Yanshuai said faintly.


    Danzi thought Su Yanshuai said it very well. She wanted to praise him. Unexpectedly, he added: "but look at this situation, Danzi is afraid it''s difficult to win the championship."


    "Uncle, it''s wrong for you to attack the confidence of the eldest martial sister like this." Aisha said, and then she comforted Danzi: "come on, eldest martial sister, even if you can''t win the championship, you should try not to be eliminated too quickly."


    Danzi couldn''t help but play a chestnut on Aisha''s forehead. The pain made Aisha shrink her neck pitifully and dare not talk any more.


    On the contrary, Xue Xiaofan summoned up his courage and said, "big... Big elder martial sister, come on."


    Danzi glanced at Xue Xiaofan, whom she always despised, nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry. When I refine the best Wang Dan, I''ll give you one."


    "Elder martial sister, can you be partial? I want it too." Aisha flattered.


    "Ha ha, then pray that I will win the championship." Danzi smiled and entered the competition area with a token.


    She thought to herself, "where''s the master? Why don''t you come to see me compete? It''s really heartless."


    Others paid for seats and walked to the audience.


    They are also the first time to see the extraordinary small event and feel an eye opener.


    Danzi once again met Zeng xuneng, the judge who harassed her. He looked up and down at Danzi''s graceful posture and looked very obscene.


    "Little girl, as long as you come to my room tonight, you can get a good ranking today. Even the top ten newcomer Wang is not a problem. What do you think?" Zeng Xu can preach to Danzi.


    "Get out of here, old slut. I won''t promise you if I die." Danzi shouted.


    This frightened Zeng xuneng.


    This is a public occasion. Danzi''s cry ruined his reputation for judging.


    As expected, the people around looked in this direction. Their eyes fell on Danzi and Zeng xuneng. They soon understood something.


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out immediately." Zeng xuneng''s old face felt hot and couldn''t help scolding Danzi.


    Playing out one by one is equivalent to depriving Danzi of her qualification for comparison.


    Danzi is not a soft Lord. She can loudly say to Zeng Xu: "seeing that my girl is beautiful, she wants to sleep with me, and can also ensure that I get the top ten. Is this how the alchemy treats us female pharmacists? I don''t accept it!"


    Zeng Xu can be angry with his eyes and can''t wait to slap Danzi to death. This woman has no eyes. How can she expose his mind on the spot.


    At this time, he firmly cannot admit it.


    Just when he wanted to talk, another female pharmacist also controlled the demolition and said, "he is an old lust ghost. He also hinted that he wanted to sleep with me. Fortunately, this girl is not like that."


    The crowd looked at the female pharmacist and exclaimed in an instant, "the taste is really not ordinary."


    The female medicine refiner is extremely fat. Can Zeng Xu eat it?


    In addition, a female herbalist said, "he said the same thing to me. Please go out of this damn judgment, or I won''t dare to refine pills. It''s too black hearted."


    For a time, five or six female pharmacists began to accuse Zeng xuneng. Zeng xuneng was completely flustered. He shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that. You slander me. I''ll deprive you of your qualifications."


    "Why do you do this? Are you the Lord''s judge?"


    "We firmly oppose it, otherwise it will not be over. Don''t think we are easy to bully."


    "If you don''t participate in such an alchemy competition."


    ¡­¡­


    Several female pharmacists were aroused by Danzi''s emotions. Other pharmacists also pointed at Zeng xuneng and knew what he was like. No one was wrong about him.


    "It''s all you bitch, get out of here." Zeng Xu could show his ferocious color and stare at Danzi.


    Just then, an old voice sounded, "enough."


    In an instant, the whole audience was completely quiet.


    A figure quietly appeared over the field. After seeing him, everyone saluted and greeted him: "I''ve seen Lord judge."


    The old man in front of him is one of the three main judges of this alchemy competition. The little Saint pharmacist king bagro is the head of today''s Bagh family.


    "Zeng xuneng''s qualification to judge you has been revoked. Get out immediately," King bagro announced.


    Zeng xuneng looked pale to the extreme. He struggled and said, "Lord Bagh, you... You should believe me..."


    "Get out!" King bagro shouted impolitely.


    All the herbalists cheered and praised the Lord for his justice.


    Zeng xuneng''s body was shaky and he rolled out of the game.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "brother Zeng, don''t be so discouraged. She''s just a abandoned daughter of my Dan family. I''ll give you this tone."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 894

    Alchemy final.


    A total of 100 contestants, refining pills on the same stage, the scene is incomparably spectacular.


    The young faces kept turning over the real fire in their hands, like dazzling rainbows, looked incomparably beautiful. Each herb kept disappearing into the medicine tripod, and soon bursts of medicine fragrance filled the air.


    Every herbalist has a very solid foundation. It depends on who can play the best level and win the title of the leader of the alchemy competition.


    Nearly 10000 spectators in the audience stared at the lively scene and watched the young pharmacists talking one after another.


    "Who can win the first place in this session will be revealed soon."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the Dan Li over there refining pills. His technique is really smooth and old. It doesn''t look like an ordinary medicine king at all."


    "The technique is second. It is said that the real fire in his hand is a kind of holy fire splashed from a furnace of holy pills, which is formed after being integrated with him. The firepower is extraordinary."


    "In terms of fire, how can it be compared with the natural demon fire of monkey roast? It is said that he swallowed three kinds of high-level demon fire before the game, and reached the peak demon king state at one fell swoop. The demon fire in his hand has reached the list of heaven fire, which is extremely consistent with him, and alchemy is handy."


    "What about the medicine inflammation dust from the medicine school? His flame seems to be just an ordinary real fire. I don''t see anything special."


    "It''s really ignorant. It may be a gifted fire. Did you see the flames of the contestants around him shrink? It''s definitely an advanced flame."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the venue, a tall and handsome young man turned a dark green flame in alchemy. He outlined a confident smile on his face. There were herbs refined between his hands. He was so calm, skillful and natural. He was Danli from the Dan nationality, a popular candidate to win the championship in this session.


    "In our Dan territory, no one can take away the name of ''new drug king''." Danli thought in his heart. After a pause, he thought again: "this time I must attract the fire spirit to recognize the Lord."


    Among the dans, Danli is the most outstanding young medicine king in the past hundred years. It is absolutely nothing to become a little Saint pharmacist in the future. If you want to impact a saint pharmacist, you must rely on great opportunities.


    His great opportunity is here to see if it can lead to the blessing of earth fire.


    In the south corner, a man with extremely outstanding temperament is methodically refining pills. He is not as handsome as Danli, but he has a smell of dust. It seems that he is born with a unique temperament. He is the drug inflammatory dust from the medicine school.


    His fire looks really ordinary, but few present know that it belongs to his spiritual fire awakened to his talent, which is much higher than the ordinary real fire.


    "As long as you get a wisp of earth fire spirit power, it''s easy to break through the sky fish realm. Don''t let me down." Yao Yanchen thought in his heart.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the name of the new drug king of the year here. Is this name important for his genius who can refine Tiandan?


    He just wanted to help his martial arts realm to a higher level with the help of the fire spirit here.


    In the north, there is a fire monkey spirit demon refining pills. He keeps the shape of a spirit demon and does not turn into a human. He wears a robe like a primitive monkey man. His eyes are full of cunning color from time to time, and the fire on his palm is beating constantly, just like a part of his body. He can control himself at will. He is the monkey burn of fire monkey family, with extraordinary talent for alchemy.


    "This time I want to refine a furnace of top demon pills. Breaking through the realm of heavenly demon as soon as possible is the king''s way, and the others are floating clouds." monkey roasted thought excitedly.


    In different directions, there are different outstanding young alchemists. Their alchemy methods are flowing, enjoyable and dazzling.


    In the northerly position, Danzi, like all herbalists, is concentrating on alchemy.


    During this period of time, she followed Yang Wu and got many true stories from Yang Wu. The level of alchemy has been increasing rapidly. From the original she can only refine the first king of pill robbery to now she can refine the second king of pill robbery, and even the third king of pill robbery occasionally appears.


    In this alchemy competition, she doesn''t expect herself to win the championship at one fell swoop, but she wants to try her best to enter the top ten, and she doesn''t live up to Yang Wu''s careful teaching these days.


    Yang Wu sent her a ray of holy fire and passed on her "Royal soul Heart Sutra". These are enough to help her quickly improve her level of alchemy, but they are not enough. Everything depends on her level of on-site play.


    Before alchemy, she was disgusted by Zeng xuneng. She held her breath. If she couldn''t make a good enough Dan king, she was afraid that she would be considered a woman who didn''t look good, and she had to fight for a breath.


    She thought of her master''s experience: "each herb belongs to a part of the pill. If we want to integrate them together, we should put our spiritual power into the herb to understand each of their characteristics and the various proportions required. How to integrate the pill perfectly depends on whether we refine the medicine carefully..."


    No matter what you do, "only your heart" can move the world.


    Danzi had been exposed to alchemy since childhood and had been trained by her grandfather. She had a very solid foundation. After Yang Wu''s training, she showed her talent for alchemy. Her essence, Qi and spirit were greatly improved, and each herb was successfully extracted.


    Also at this time, the torch Yang Wu gave her gradually integrated with her. Suddenly, a meridian in her body suddenly changed, and bursts of heat kept passing out, as if something was about to appear.


    Peng!


    Danzi didn''t have time to get ready. Suddenly there was a wisp of fire in her body, and she began to integrate with the flame given to her by Yang Wu.


    Ah!


    DANZ slammed, her hands burned too fast, and destroyed the herbal essence of the stove.


    All this is not over yet. The fire power in her body has just awakened. It is a "talent pulse fire", which belongs to the power of talent potential.


    A ray of pink firepower appeared on her. It greedily absorbed the firepower around and constantly expanded its ability.


    Danzi realized her own situation. She couldn''t think much. She sat down directly to control the fire of awakening and absorbed the fire here. She had forgotten that she was in the alchemy field and was surrounded by 10000 spectators.


    The true fire of the surrounding herbalists was affected. Danzi absorbed a lot of fire, which led them to refine the herbs in their hands and scold them one by one.


    "Asshole, who sucked my fire, my blood fat grass."


    "Who is interfering with our alchemy? It''s too much."


    "Someone must have sucked away our real fire power with high-level flame. It''s really despicable."


    "Whoever doesn''t have advanced kindling, increase the firepower and see whose kindling is more powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    The present refiners dare not be distracted. Even if their real fire is affected and the competition continues, kindling competition is allowed in the competition, which belongs to an unwritten rule in the refiner''s rules.


    Not many people in the audience saw what was going on. Only a few powerful fighters found the clue.


    On the judging table, the three main judges and the ten Deputy judges all knew what had happened. They were herbalists. They were extremely sensitive to the change of firepower and quickly found the root cause.


    "That girl did it again?" King bagro murmured with a thick eyebrow.


    "The fire is different. Did she attract the fire spirit to choose the Lord?" another Lord judged that he was Dan Zhengyi, the little Saint pharmacist of the coming Dan family. He paused and exclaimed, "no, this... This is very similar to the real fire ''peach powder flame'' of our family."


    Although Dan Zhengyi does not belong to the lineal line, he is also honored as an old man in the Dan family.


    "It seems that the little girl''s surname is Dan, isn''t she from your Dan family?" an old judge asked faintly.


    The chief judge, named Houhui, is an old pharmacist of the fire monkey family and an old master of monkey roasting.


    "Isn''t it really the talent of my family, but why don''t I know her?" Dan Zhengyi said with a puzzled face.


    "You Dan people are so many, how can you know everyone? I think the little girl is just awakening the talent fire, so she attracted a lot of fire to be absorbed by her. It seems that she is also a little genius." King bagro said with a trace of envy.


    Other deputy judges also showed a burning color. They all know what the awakening talent true fire means to a pharmacist.


    There are so many herbalists here. There is absolutely no more than one slap to awaken their talent.


    Danzi got such a chance, it really makes people feel jealous.


    "Old clan, she is Danzi, granddaughter of our Dan traitor Danlong." one of the judges told Dan Zhengyi.


    The Deputy Judge was Dan yuan, who had been cleaned up by Yang Wu. He appeared on the jury of the final. Even Danzi didn''t notice his existence.


    "Dan long, the cousin who follows the war clan Yang family?" Dan Zheng replied with a hint of meaning.


    "Yes, it''s him. Her granddaughter awakened our family''s'' peach powder flame '', so she can''t wander outside arbitrarily. She must be taken to the Hui family to deal with it." Danyuan suggested.


    Dan nodded lightly and said, "when it''s over, talk to her."


    "Old clan, I''m afraid I can''t do it. She''s not weak with the people of the Yang family."


    "Don''t worry, in our Dan territory, how dare the people of the Yang family turn over any storm."


    "Then I''ll do it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of this alchemy site, there is a hidden vein of Diyan. In fact, this is a Diyan fire sealed here by the Dan nationality. It has not become a sacred fire. The sage of the Dan nationality has not harvested it for the time being. He also uses it as an excuse to hold alchemy competitions every year to collect money.


    Suddenly, a flame broke through the seal and drilled out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 895

    Boom boom!


    At the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance, a terrible thunder fell from the sky.


    This is the heavenly thunder that has reached the holy level, and the difference is terrifying.


    There were dense dark clouds and a cloud of thunder shrouded over the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance. Waves of terrible sky thunder fell down like dragons and snakes. Each was enough to destroy the manor of the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance, and even the confusion city would be blown to powder by this wave of sky thunder.


    There was an anxious voice: "little guy, you''re making a big noise this time."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t destroy you here." a calm voice sounded. Suddenly, a real dragon rocked up and rushed into the wave of sky thunder to prevent the sky thunder from falling towards the ground.


    The people below looked stunned and thought all this was not true.


    This terrible movement attracted the fear of the whole city. Even the alchemy field was greatly disturbed. Everyone looked at the gathered Tianlei and looked pale.


    They can''t afford every holy thunder power.


    "How could such a terrible sky thunder fall suddenly? Is there a demon Saint here to cross the robbery?"


    "Open the array quickly. Don''t let these thunder affect their alchemy."


    "Can the array resist? I... I feel a little weak."


    "This can''t be the Dan robbery caused by the alchemist''s alchemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a stir in the alchemy competition, and so was the underground.


    A flame rushed out from the depths of the earth and rushed directly towards a sitting girl.


    This flame bloomed quietly and caused a lot of noise, but it was completely covered up by Shenglei robbery. Only a few people found it, including Danyuan, who has been paying attention to Danzi. This guy is still a thief.


    "The fire spirit chooses the Lord, and the fire spirit chooses the Lord." Dan yuan couldn''t help shouting.


    His voice was not small, and soon attracted the attention of many people. They looked at the young alchemists one after another to find out who had the chance to choose the master of the fire spirit.


    Soon, many eyes fell on Danzi. She seemed to be wrapped in a spark, just like a peach fairy growing out of flowers. She looked so beautiful and moving.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, many furnaces of herbs were destroyed.


    On the one hand, it is the interference of Shenglei, on the other hand, it is the change caused by the change of Danzi.


    Many herbalists beat their chests and feet, looking extremely upset.


    "How can this woman he de take away my fire spirit and come here for me." Danli looked at Danzi''s direction and said with a strong color of dissatisfaction. He didn''t care about his pill. He made a seal on his hands and urged the real fire to absorb the fire spirit.


    Yao Yanchen doesn''t care about alchemy. He silently urges his talent true fire, hoping to resonate with the fire spirit and grab the other party''s fire spirit.


    Monkey burn was anxious to scratch his face. He was full of firepower and kept rising. He also took a great fancy to the fire spirit.


    The alchemy geniuses in other directions also quickly printed and absorbed the fire spirit with their unique mysterious formula.


    Only once in hundreds of years did the fire spirit choose the Lord, and none of them wanted to miss it.


    Of course, they don''t dare to forcibly seize. After all, there are rules here. Whoever can attract the fire spirit and choose the Lord belongs to who. No one can intervene. Otherwise, the pharmacist alliance will intervene, and the Dan family, as the host, will stop it.


    After Dan Zhengyi knew that Danzi was their Dan family, he also had a mind in his heart. Can such a talented girl be left out.


    Although Danlong and his family have some small problems that can''t wipe away face, it''s far from betrayal. At best, Danlong chose to work for the Yang family in order to fulfill his promise. Some people did harm to his reputation. It''s not surprising that many people of the Dan family play the role of guest secretary in major forces.


    The matter of Danlong is not a big deal at all. The premise is that Danzi returns to the Dan family again.


    At the same time, he also knew Danyuan''s character and would certainly not miss the opportunity to take advantage of it. At that time, he came forward to stop it and gave both grace and power. I believe the little girl knows how to choose.


    No matter how other herbalists seal to attract the fire spirit''s attention, the fire spirit has integrated into Danzi''s body and can''t allow them to plunder.


    Danzi feels better and better. She not only refined the torch given by Yang Wu, but also awakened the talent pulse fire "peach powder flame" in her body. This is a talent true fire that once appeared in the history of the Dan family. It is the ancestor who appeared "peach powder flame" who led the Dan family to grow strongly. Otherwise, the Dan family could not have such a grand occasion.


    After countless years, the peach powder flame has not been passed down. Only by relying on a strong foundation and integrating other real fires, can the Dan people maintain such a prosperous situation today.


    Danzi naturally didn''t know this. After the awakening of peach powder flame, she needed to absorb a lot of firepower. The fire spirit of Di Yan''s pulse suddenly blessed her, perfectly combined with her peach powder flame, and rapidly expanded her peach powder flame.


    At the same time, Danzi''s strength is soaring rapidly. From the advanced land sea realm, Danzi has officially stepped into the top land sea realm, and there is no sign of stopping. After reaching the peak land sea realm, Danzi''s breath completely converges.


    Not only that, her awakened pulse fire power reached the list of heaven fire at one fell swoop, with a bit more spirituality. The peach blossoms reflected on her looked beautiful and beautiful.


    When she broke through, the continuous waves of thunder in the sky were still rolling. Fortunately, the thunder clouds moved out and didn''t really fall into the confusion City, which reassured everyone.


    If people knew that this wave of Tianlei was artificially attracted and blocked it with their own strength, they would not know how they would feel.


    Danzi''s promotion is over, and her state is not good. It''s difficult for others not to pay attention.


    In the audience, Lu Zhi patted his chest and said, "fortunately, there was no mistake, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to Yang Wu."


    Lu Zhi can enter the realm of dragon change at any time. He is still very clear about the change of Danzi. He is afraid that someone will compete for Danzi''s opportunity. He is ready to take action at any time.


    Su Yanshuai is not very worried. He hasn''t reached the level of Tianyu yet. With such strength in the extraordinary world, he is afraid that he won''t be able to help.


    Aisha and Xue Xiaofan are confused and don''t quite understand the situation.


    King bagro''s voice sounded: "there is still half an hour for alchemy. Let''s hurry up."


    Those absent-minded herbalists howled and hurried back to their senses to enter the state of alchemy again. They struggled to see if they could attract the fire spirit to choose the Lord. If not, they would also win the top ten.


    "The last half hour, it should be too late." Danzi stretched her waist, and the exaggerated radian instantly made the nosebleed of the young people nearby soar out.


    This is a little too fierce.


    Danzi readjusted her mood, recalled her master''s means of refining pills, outlined a faint smile on her face, and began to extract herbs again.


    For half an hour, it is still very difficult for many King level herbalists to refine a furnace of Wang Dan. It is only possible for a genius level herbalist, provided that there is no mistake.


    With the improvement of Danzi''s strength, the speed of alchemy naturally increased.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Before that, some people condensed pills one after another.


    There is array isolation here, and there is no sky thunder falling, but the condensed pill fragrance is still very attractive.


    "Damn, how can I only refine into a robbery pill? This is definitely not my level."


    "You''ve done a good job. All my materials have been destroyed. I don''t even have a chance to condense Dan. I blame that woman."


    "Ha ha, my three robbery pills have been completed. The name of the new drug king must belong to me."


    "There are only two robbery pills, and the first ten are hopeless."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden changes that have just happened have led to many people''s failure in refining pills. Even if they succeed, few of them have been refined into three robbery pills.


    Danzi also succeeded.


    Time has just arrived.


    "It should be good." Danzi thought nervously in her heart.


    In this half hour, her state has always been very good. She successfully completed the condensation pill. How to refine it in the end depends on it.


    When the stove lid was opened, a peach blossom smile appeared on her face, which looked quite satisfied.


    "At the end of the competition, please present your pills together, and the judges will start to test the pills." King bagro''s voice rang.


    The audience around them were nervous and excited. They all wanted to see who won the title of "new drug king of the year" this time.


    When Danzi presented Dan, she saw Danyuan sitting in the position of Deputy Judge and smiling at her. She looked ugly in an instant.


    Danyuan smiled at Danzi. Everything was silent.


    The results came out soon. Diwang Dan refined by Danzi scored the highest and became the title of "new drug king of the year".


    Among the 100 herbalists who participated in the cold, only 16 people succeeded in refining the three pills, which was the least time in recent ten years. Among so many three pills, Danzi''s pills were of high level and condensed into the largest number. Seven Diwang pills were condensed at one time, two more than Danli and yaoyanchen, and won the championship without accident.


    Danzi couldn''t believe she really won the top ranking and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, before she could be happy, Danyuan''s voice sounded: "Danzi, as long as you admit that you are a member of our Danzu, the leader is yours. If you don''t admit it, it doesn''t have much to do with you."


    This time, can Danzi deal with Danyuan like Zeng xuneng? This is the territory of the Danzu.


    Danzi chooses to listen but not hear. Let the LORD judge announce the final result.


    "In order to evaluate the fairest and most satisfactory results of this alchemy competition, we have received a notice from the pharmacist alliance that the master of xiatan will come to the venue in person and announce the results after he personally confirms that there is no error. Please wait patiently for a while."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 896

    This is an alchemy competition held by the Dan nationality. The Dan nationality is the main member family of the pharmacist alliance. In fact, it also represents part of the will of the pharmacist alliance, including other judges of the pharmacist alliance.


    This scale is enough to recognize the gold content of alchemy.


    Now Xia yun''an actually wants to come to be the final judge. It''s really confusing. They don''t mind it very much. It''s good to see the jar leader.


    Xia yun''an is from the Xia family. He almost took over the Xia family''s class, but he resolutely gave up.


    The Xia family has him as the master of the altar in the pharmacist alliance, which also represents the position of the Xia family in the pharmacist alliance. The Dan family dare not suppress too much. Sometimes they even have to give some benefits to the Xia family, so as not to be accused by the pharmacist alliance of being too ugly.


    Xia yun''an is an alchemy genius. He has been brilliant in alchemy competitions on different occasions, and may be expected to be among the holy pharmacists in the future.


    Many young herbalists also wanted to meet the legendary figure.


    During the waiting time, all pills are sealed up and no more changes are allowed.


    Danyuan sent an invitation to Danzi and asked her to talk in the back. Danzi ignored it.


    "You wait, I want you to not even enter the top ten." Dan Yuan said fiercely.


    All judges entered the rear rest area and smoothly negotiated the final ranking conclusion.


    "Danzi''s pills deserve the title of ''new drug king of the year''. Danli, yaoyanchen and houshao... They are ranked in the top ten respectively. What do you think?" said King bagro.


    Monkey grey said, "I have no opinion."


    Danyuan knocked on the handrail and said, "two main judges, I think Danzi''s ranking is better. She has won the fire spirit to choose the Lord, her strength has been improved, which has affected the play of many people. Although she is our dans, we won''t favor her."


    Dan Yuan said with a righteous face, and the judges present were puzzled.


    Since you Dan people won the title, you actually gave up the first position. Is there a problem in your brain?


    However, they were soon relieved.


    Danli is the key cultivation object of the Dan nationality. Maybe they want Danli to be superior.


    "Alchemy depends on means. As long as she doesn''t break the rules and win the first place, we don''t have any opinions, but you have to take her down for fear that she won''t be convinced." another judge said.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with our Dan family?" Dan yuan smiled. Then he looked at Dan Zhengyi and said, "our family is here. It''s up to him."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Dan Zhengyi. Dan Zhengyi knew what Dan yuan meant. It was just that he ate flat in others, so he began to do this little move and cleaned up the little girl first.


    Dan Zhengyi is still very opposed to Danyuan''s doing so, but when he thinks that the little girl has awakened their "peach powder flame", he must win over the Hui people. This is a great credit, and he can''t miss it.


    "Take it." Dan pondered and made a decision.


    Also at this time, Xia Yunan came here.


    "I''ve seen Xia Tan master." everyone saluted and greeted Xia yun''an.


    "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you," Xia yun''an replied with a smile.


    "It''s our honor that the Lord of the summer jar can come."


    "The Xia jar master came forward to cheer up these young herbalists, but they were very happy."


    "Altar master, our conclusion has come out. Come and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    The judges here warmly greeted Xia yun''an, and it can be seen that they respect Xia yun''an from the bottom of their hearts.


    Xia yun''an liked the atmosphere. He smiled and said, "we are old friends. You don''t need to be polite. Let''s announce the results with me."


    Today, he was in a very good mood. He witnessed a saint pharmacist appearing in front of him. When he recognized this fact, he almost didn''t pee. At first, he received the other party, but later he handed it over to the servant for supervision and didn''t take the other party seriously. When the young man refreshed his level again and again, he was shocked and worried that the other party hated him, That''s a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, the other party''s airs are not big and he is quite good. Finally, he has a good relationship. It will be a big face to say this in the future.


    There are many herbalists in the extraordinary world, but the number of holy herbalists will never exceed 5000. The tens of billions of people in the entire extraordinary world can see how noble the holy herbalist is.


    Holy pharmacists in their early twenties are rare, even among the forces of medicine sect and Dan clan, which are mainly engaged in alchemy.


    Being able to reach the realm of a saint pharmacist within a hundred years old can be called peerless Tianjiao, not to mention being in his twenties.


    If the young man''s name is exposed, I don''t know how many people will be stunned.


    At the same time, he was also doubting whether the other party was an old monster returning to youth, but the drunk old man was sure that the boy was in his early twenties, but his flesh became holy.


    He had to praise: "the medicine fairy is coming!"


    The reason why it is difficult for a herbalist to improve his realm is mainly because of his own cultivation.


    If you want to become the king of medicine, you must reach the earth sea realm to have enough Xuanqi to support alchemy. If you want to become a heavenly pharmacist, you must reach the heavenly fish realm, otherwise you will not be able to support alchemy


    It is even more difficult to have both. It takes double efforts and long years to accumulate.


    Even some herbalists will take their own refined pills to improve their level, which is a good way, but relying on pills to improve all the time often leads to weak promotion in the later stage, unable to step into a higher level, and finally stop.


    This is also the most distressing place for many alchemy talents.


    People are born to give you a good side and a bad side. If you want to have the best of both worlds, it is the darling of God.


    In their view, Yang Wu is undoubtedly the favorite of heaven.


    Xia yun''an took all the judges to the outside of the alchemy field. The audience around cheered and exclaimed Xia yun''an''s name. It can be seen that he has high prestige here.


    Xia yun''an was very satisfied. He greeted everyone and began to look at the pills sealed here.


    The pills here have basically been confirmed once, and the ranking has come out. Only Xia Yunan''s sudden visit disturbed their arrangement. Fortunately, it''s harmless and didn''t delay too much time.


    When Xia yun''an appeared, Yang Wu and the drunk old man quietly appeared in the venue. They were at the top of the auditorium, and no one noticed their existence.


    "Yang Wu, who is your apprentice and how long have you studied with you?" the drunk old man asked lazily.


    Yang Wu pointed to Danzi below and said, "it''s her. She hasn''t taught for long, but what she can teach has also been taught. The future depends on her."


    The drunk old man glanced at Danzi and said, "you have a vision to accept such a ''fierce'' apprentice, which makes me want to accept such an apprentice. It''s refreshing to look at it every day."


    Yang Wu said contemptuously, "your old lady is not pure."


    "Hehe, young man, master apprentice love, we must pay attention to the influence." the drunk old man smiled after drinking.


    After witnessing Yang wusheng''s identity as a herbalist, the drunk old man treated Yang Wudang as a person who sat flat.


    The boy has such qualifications.


    At this time, Xia Yunan began to announce the final result of the alchemy competition: "Danli refined five three robbery King pills and won the name of ''new drug king of the year''."


    The tall young man was stunned at first, and then laughed with joy.


    He thought he had no chance with the first. Who knows, the pie suddenly hit him on the head.


    "The second place is Yao Yanchen. He refined five three robbery speed pills."


    "The third place is monkey roast. He refined four three robbery demon king pills"


    ¡­¡­


    With the announcement of names, bursts of cheers kept ringing, and the atmosphere was extremely high.


    Danzi was trembling with anger. She looked at a proud look from the judgment seat, and her heart was full of grievances and sadness.


    "That''s the result of your unwillingness to admit that it''s the Dan people." Dan yuan sneered, paused, and then said, "if you''re willing to sleep with me all night, maybe I can help you get a top ten place."


    "You are shameless, I don''t accept it!" Danzi clenched her fist and scolded angrily.


    Xia Yunan was stunned.


    He looked at the beautiful little girl who was not far away and seemed to have a problem with him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Dare you question our judgment? Get out quickly." Dan yuan immediately jumped out and scolded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll roll, but please give me back the seven earth King pills I refined." Danzi doesn''t want to argue. All this is meaningless. Anyway, she has got what she wants most. Don''t forget the name of the new drug king of the year.


    "When did you refine seven Diwang pills and only two Erjie healing pills? Take them back and leave." Danyuan quickly threw a bottle of pills to Danzi.


    Danzi didn''t take the pill. She was very bent in her heart. She said loudly: "you shameless liars, I just refined seven earth King pills, even if I brushed my ranking down, and switched my pills. This is the alchemy competition held by your Dan family. It''s really an eye opener."


    "You crazy woman, don''t shout here and slander the fairness of our alchemy competition. Someone hurry to catch her." Dan yuan wiped a trace of a grimace.


    Other judges knew the inside story, and some of them were dissatisfied, but they could only turn a blind eye when they thought that the rewards here belonged to the Dan family.


    Xia yun''an frowned and didn''t express any opinions. He guessed that there must be something fishy, but he didn''t know what was going on and didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    Danzi sees the situation and turns around to leave. She knows how much energy the dans have. Once caught, it''s not only her, but also Lu Zhi and Su Yanshuai.


    "Catch the troublemaker quickly. She can''t escape."


    "You try to touch her hair."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 897

    The audience saw the situation in the venue. Everyone was waiting to see a good play, and they were also disgusted in their hearts. They felt that Danzi was a troublemaker. They just took away a judge before alchemy, and now they say that the judgment is unfair. They don''t believe Danzi.


    Lu Zhi and Su Yanshuai stood up from the audience, especially Manxiang, manhu and Manniu. They released their momentum and were ready to rescue Danzi.


    But it''s not their turn yet. Someone has appeared next to Danzi one step ahead of time.


    Danzi looked at the figure falling from the sky and rushed over with a cry: "master!"


    On this occasion, Yang Wu really couldn''t push Danzi away. He had to let her hold her. The heavy position was pressed firmly, and his chest was suddenly a little muggy. Fortunately, on this occasion, he didn''t have time to think about it. He looked at the guards around, like the eyes of lightning, forcing them to stop involuntarily.


    When Dan yuan saw Yang Wu appear, he also shrunk. Obviously, he hasn''t come out of the shadow of being beaten by Yang Wu.


    Dan yuan knew Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness very well. He wouldn''t fight with Yang Wu. He said in a harsh voice: "this is the alchemy field. What are you doing when an outsider runs in, and what are the guards doing? Get them all out."


    "Wait a minute!" Xia yun''an quickly opened his mouth to stop him.


    Yang Wu glanced at Xia yun''an, his lips moved slightly, as if he were saying something to him.


    Xia yun''an was slightly stunned, and then said, "first find out what''s going on. Don''t hurt people indiscriminately."


    "Yes!" the guards who rushed over answered in unison.


    Although this is the venue presided over by the Dan nationality, the pharmacist alliance has a detached status and has absolute authority here, and the Dan nationality can not override it.


    You should know that the leader of the pharmacist alliance is a real God pharmacist. He is a giant in the whole extraordinary world and is on an equal footing with the most powerful people. The relationship between the alliance and major forces is complex. The Dan clan is one of the member forces and must act according to the rules.


    Seeing Xia yun''an''s voice, Dan yuan knew that things were bad. Dan Zhengyi stared at Dan yuan with a gloomy face and seemed to say, "you made this happen. You can settle it."


    Dan yuan rolled his Adam''s apple and said to Xia yun''an, "this is the way Xia Tan master is. She refined two healing pills for two robbers and didn''t rank in the top ten, so she became angry and cursed. Please allow us to drive them out." after a pause, he stressed: "she is a traitor of our Dan family."


    His last sentence seems to be a bit of icing on the cake.


    Dan Zhengyi hummed coldly and said, "this is our Dan family''s internal affairs. Don''t get involved here."


    Danyuan beat a spirit, but he didn''t dare to say more. He just looked at Danzi full of strong warning.


    "Your nonsense is all your one-sided words. What I refined is clearly seven earth King pills," Danzi said loudly.


    "Do you think all our judges deliberately make trouble for you? I advise you to leave now so as not to make a big noise and look bad to anyone." Dan yuan continued to warn.


    "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t been smoked yet. I''m afraid you dare to threaten my apprentice." Yang Wu couldn''t help sneering.


    "What do you... What do you want to do? This is the puzzle City, our Dan family''s territory." Dan yuan shook back and said that he had a shadow over Yang Wu. He was afraid that Yang Wu would beat him if he didn''t agree.


    "Danzi, tell the matter in public and make the decision for you." Yang Wu ignored Danyuan and looked at Danzi and said calmly.


    People around suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression and exclaimed in their hearts, "this boy is so strong."


    Yang Wu broke through the realm of dragon transformation. He was as powerful as a real dragon. He didn''t mean to be angry. Even half saints were ashamed.


    After Danzi calmed down, she briefly told what had just happened. She repeatedly stressed that she refined seven earth King pills instead of two healing pills. The other party switched her pills.


    "Don''t spit out blood." Dan yuan shouted. Then he looked at Dan Zhengyi and begged, "Mr. Zu, open your mouth to prove it for me."


    Dan Zhengyi''s qualification is very old, no less than Xia yun''an, and this is their Dan family''s Alchemy field. As long as he speaks, I believe everything is settled.


    Other judges were silent. This was the other party''s family business. It was inconvenient for them to speak. Moreover, the dans were powerful. They didn''t want to tear their face with the other party.


    Dan Zhengyi was very dissatisfied, but hesitated and stood beside Dan yuan: "the judgment result has come out. Don''t make trouble here. There will be no result. Leave quickly, or you won''t go."


    No matter who the young man is, can he still make waves in their Dan territory?


    "Your tone is really big, Xia jar master. Do you think so?" Yang Wu finally asked Xia yun''an after looking at Dan Zhengyi.


    Xia yun''an''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and quickly stood up and said, "Yang Sheng... Yang Shao, I''ll solve this. Just watch it. If you''re not satisfied, I''m the only one to ask." the next moment, his eyes looked at a Deputy Judge and asked, "Xia houfa, what''s the matter with you? If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll abolish you."


    A middle-aged man in the crowd trembled and immediately said: "Altar master, this has nothing to do with me. It''s all the internal affairs of their Dan family. Dan Yuan said that the girl is from their Dan family. Because she attracted the fire spirit to choose the Lord and affected the play of others, she won her name as the leader. She really refined seven land King Dan, which should be the new drug king of the year."


    The middle-aged man is from the Xia family. Xia yun''an''s position in the Xia family is so high that he dare not hide it.


    In this place, although the Xia family has less influence than the Dan family, it is not an affiliated force of the Dan family, and it is not very afraid of the Dan family, especially in the city of confusion.


    At this time, monkey grey also smiled and said, "Hey, Dan people''s idea of playing dog shit. This time, I''ll eat dog shit. This little girl is really the leader. Just now everything was a good play played by Dan people. If this continues, who else will participate in this alchemy competition?"


    Dan yuan was extremely pale and said, "you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    "That''s enough. So far, let''s say it publicly. We did cancel her name as the leader. First, she affected other people''s real level of play. Second, she was the abandoned daughter of our Dan nationality. She was not qualified to participate in the grand event held by our Dan nationality. Someone caught her for me and brought her back to the family." Dan Zhengyi is more responsible than Dan yuan. When he finds that things can''t be hidden, he simply gives a death order and takes Danzi to worry about it.


    Just as the guards were ready to go, Xia yun''an roared at Dan Zhengyi: "what do you mean, Dan Zhengyi? You''re justified in doing something wrong?"


    "Xia yun''an has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of the way." Dan looked at Xia yun''an calmly and said.


    "You have to think clearly about the consequences." Xia yun''an looked at Dan Zhengyi coldly.


    "There are no consequences we can''t afford," Dan said confidently. Then he waved again and let the guards catch people.


    The audience all around knows what''s going on. It turns out that the name of the new drug king of the year belongs to Danzi, and the Dan family makes a stem from it.


    However, these audiences didn''t open their mouths and coax. They just watched the play, didn''t make trouble, and safety first.


    When Xia yun''an still wanted to say something, Yang Wu stopped him and said, "if someone wants to die, let them come here. I want to see if their Dan clan is hiding the sky with one hand."


    The crowd looked at the young man in front of them. They couldn''t imagine the confidence of the other party and dared to call the bandan family.


    Danzi pinched the corner of Yang Wu''s clothes and said, "master, why don''t we go."


    She knows Yang Wu''s strength, but she is also afraid of making things big and causing more unnecessary trouble.


    "Being a teacher doesn''t make you feel wronged." Yang Wu said aggressively.


    "It''s a big breath. When I catch you, I''ll see if you''re still so hard." a guard sneered and grabbed Yang Wu''s neck buckle. He was pure hearted to show his strength and crack down on Yang Wu''s arrogance.


    "Dare to move our brothers and seek death." at this time, there was a cry of surprise. A shadow rushed down, one foot fell from the sky and stepped on the guard who grabbed Yang Wu.


    Poof!


    The guard didn''t even have time to scream, and was trampled into a pool of blood.


    The audience suddenly screamed. Looking at the bloody scene, they were not afraid, but more excited.


    It was Manniu who came down from the sky. He was the most impulsive and hot tempered.


    Manxiang and manhu didn''t show up. They also had to protect Aisha and Xue Xiaofan, and Yang Wu didn''t need their help. The Manniu shot was just to build up the momentum for Yang Wu.


    The barbarian cow showed no mercy. The cow''s eyes scanned other guards. Several guards were killed by blood explosion during continuous body movement.


    The bull is too ferocious.


    The present herbalists were shocked and chose to step back to avoid being affected.


    "Stop." Dan Zhengyi was surprised and shouted, gathered a fire palm and slapped it angrily at the bull.


    Dan Zhengyi is the strength of the Dragon changing realm. How can he let the barbarian cattle show off their ferocity here.


    Before his fire palm touched the bull, Xia yun''an quickly stopped: "Dan Zhengyi, I think you''d better give a fair decision."


    "Xia Yunan, are you tired of living?" Dan Zhengyi said angrily.


    "I''m just advising you not to be impulsive and do something beyond regret." Xia yun''an responded.


    A peerless Saint pharmacist is worth putting all his eggs in one basket, even if he wants to catch up with the family.


    "Then you wait for the Xia family to be removed."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 898

    Dan Zhengyi has enough confidence to say so. He is the strength of Zhongpin dragon to change the realm, and he is also a little Saint pharmacist. He has an extraordinary position in the Dan family. There are not a few people who can be mobilized here. What has just been killed by barbarian cattle is just a few lowest level guards.


    At this time, the senior guards in the medicine refiner''s field have come. Among them, there is a Guard commander of the Dragon change realm, named Shi Yingfang. The strength of the senior dragon change realm ranks among the top ten experts in the whole puzzle city.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our alchemy field? Don''t want to live." Shi Yingfang is a tall and strong man. His loud voice shocked the whole audience.


    Shi Yingfang didn''t come alone. There were dozens of people behind him. They were the elites guarding the alchemy field.


    "Dan Zhengyi, I once again warn you to withdraw everyone and apologize to the young master, otherwise you will regret it." Xia yun''an stressed again.


    Dan Zhengyi ignored Xia yun''an and said to Shi Yingfang, "Yingfang, take them down for me."


    Shi Yingfang locked Yang Wu, Danzi and Manniu. His domineering eyes made people shudder. He waved and said, "take it, the rebels will be killed!"


    Behind him, the top Tianyu realm warrior came out and took the bull directly. Outside, an ordinary Tianyu realm warrior grabbed Yang Wu and Danzi.


    "Brother Yang Wu, fight or not?" the bull asked Yang Wu.


    "Fight, why not fight." Yang Wu said blandly.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a good time." the bull smiled excitedly and rushed to kill the guard of the peak Tianyu realm.


    Bull fist!


    His body floated like a cow''s shadow, and his strong strength blasted out of his strong arm.


    "Even the cow demon dare to be arrogant. I really don''t know whether to live or die." the guard of the peak Tianyu realm said contemptuously, and also waved a fist to meet the bull.


    The other way to deal with Yang Wu and Danzi, the man said triumphantly, "don''t be caught and avoid the pain of flesh!"


    "Get out!" Yang Wu kicked the guard away with a kick.


    Poof!


    The guard flew away like a broken kite, blood gushed out, and the breath was cut off on the spot.


    "He... He is the strength of the Dragon changing realm. Don''t be careless." Dan yuan came back and exclaimed.


    Dan Zhengyi scolded: "Damn, why did you say it until now."


    Shi Yingfang said to his men carrying a sickle: "kill them!"


    The scythe carrying man is the strength of Zhongpin dragon to change the realm. When he took a step forward, a dragon almost floated behind him, and the ferocious momentum bit Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, his dragon breath shrank rapidly after meeting Yang Wu''s real dragon breath. It was like meeting a king, and he couldn''t afford to fight at all.


    The guard''s eyes showed a dignified color. He took out the sickle and broke out the most powerful combat power. He took the knife and cut it at Yang Wu. The Jiaolong roared again, was fierce and bloodthirsty, and the blade was like the moon.


    Yang Wu lost his patience. He said faintly, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The shadow of others flashed, and the whole body shape crashed into the arms of the Zhongpin longbian realm guard. The Zhongpin longbian realm guard was hit by a mountain, his body shape was like a shrimp bullet flying, his chest was stained with blood, and his breath was cut off.


    Such an opponent is nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Shi Yingfang''s cold air came out. He felt that the young man seemed to become an invincible real dragon at this moment. Even he had a feeling that he couldn''t afford to fight. He shook the handle of the sword in his handshake. Before he could pull it out, Yang Wu''s palm had been quietly pressed on his hand and arm. He threw the Guard commander out with a light demerit recording shoulder.


    Shi Yingfang bumped into a high wall and cracked it. The wall cracked like a spider web and would collapse at any time.


    In an instant, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The boy is too overbearing.


    The other guards were stunned.


    How powerful their commander is, but it''s clear that he was brought down by the young man in front of him. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. How can he fight?


    Dan Zhengyi, Dan yuan and others were completely scared and stupid.


    The monkey''s gray tongue said, "my dear mother, this boy won''t be an old monster returning to youth. He''s so powerful."


    King bagro also shrunk and said, "this time it''s a horse honeycomb, but the Dan people will not give up."


    A figure in the audience was frightened and he ran away.


    "I will immediately leave the city of perplexity and roll as far as I can." the man was about to cry.


    He wanted to see how Danzi was played by Danyuan, but now it seems that Danyuan is dead.


    The person who was scared to pee was Zeng xuneng.


    There was silence in the alchemy field.


    No one dared to breathe loudly and wait quietly for what would happen.


    The handsome young man attracted attention and became the focus of the whole audience. Even those arrogant young pharmacists were ashamed of themselves in front of the young man.


    "Say, where''s my disciple''s seven land kings Dan?" Yang Wu glared at Dan yuan and shouted.


    The voice was like a holy word, reaching directly to the original heart, which shocked Dan yuan''s soul. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s here."


    The next moment, he handed over the earth King Dan refined by Danzi.


    All the audience saw it and could be sure of the fact of Danyuan''s black box operation. They blew up the pot and scolded on the spot.


    "The reputation of the Dan clan has been ruined by this old man who has done such shameless things."


    "Just now I didn''t believe that the Dan clan would do this. It seems that I took it for granted. Who dares to participate in this alchemy competition in the future."


    "Although the little girl''s surname is Dan, it''s not certain that she is not from the Dan family. It''s too much for them to forcibly deprive others of the name of the new drug king of the year."


    "Just now I thought it was cruel to kill young people. Now I think it''s really cool to kill them, so I should kill them all."


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Zhengyi looked black and wanted to tear up Dan yuanhuo. He took a deep breath and said to Yang Wu, "enough."


    Yang Wu didn''t respond to Dan Zhengyi''s words. After taking back the pill, he slapped Dan yuan angrily, and his front teeth kept flying out. Yang Wu said, "I was kind enough to let you go some time ago. This time, you give me a reason not to kill you?"


    "No... don''t kill me, i... I''m from the Dan clan. The clan old man, save me!" Dan yuan covered his mouth and said in horror. He hid behind Dan Zhengyi. He was really afraid that Yang Wu would kill him.


    Yang Wu sketched a sneer and said, "don''t emphasize it again and again. I know you are from the Dan nationality. This is still your Dan territory, isn''t it?"


    "You... Who are you?" Dan Zhengyi finally faced Yang Wu. Up to now, he still can''t figure out what the boy is. He can guess that the other party''s background is not small, otherwise Xia yun''an dare not tear his face with him.


    "I''m Danzi''s master," Yang Wu replied.


    "You... What do you want?" Dan asked again.


    Confused the city, there are many people of the Dan clan, but there is only one person who can compete with the young man. He doesn''t know whether he is in the city. He has no confidence to fight with each other. He can only take a step back first. It''s the so-called knowledge is the service is the hero.


    "You kneel down to my apprentice and admit your mistake, as long as she forgives it." Yang Wu said calmly.


    Dan Zhengyi, Dan yuan and others have changed greatly. If they kneel down, where will their old faces go.


    People around felt that the young man was too short to protect, but he didn''t say much. If he hadn''t had some strength, he would be more miserable by the Dan people.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a little Saint pharmacist. I can send you some little Saint pills to make an apology." Dan Zhengyi said in a deep voice. After a pause, he looked at Danzi and said, "she''s really one of our dans. If she wants, I can let her recognize her ancestors and return home. Isn''t it better for everyone to turn fighting into friendship?"


    I have to say that Dan Zhengyi is smarter than Dan yuan.


    We should not only resolve the grievances between the two sides, but also give Danzi the opportunity to recognize her ancestors and return to her family, which shows that she has given a lower step. In fact, she still wants to turn Danzi back to the dans. Once Yang Wu and them compromise, the initiative will return to them.


    "I''m not going back to your Dan clan." Danzi refused without hesitation.


    "In that case, I''ll give you five small holy pills. How about 50 heaven pills and the value of each pill? You should know that this is my greatest sincerity." Dan Zhengyi said.


    Xia yun''an almost didn''t laugh after listening to Dan Zhengyi''s conditions.


    Take some low-level pills to a saint pharmacist. You can think of such a bad idea. What a genius.


    "I''m not short of pills. Please apologize." Yang Wu refused.


    Is he short of pills?


    "You don''t have to go into an inch. My pill is hard to find. A dragon changing pill can help you to a higher level. A crazy dragon pill can help you improve your combat power ten times. If you don''t, I''ll save it." Dan said with a frown.


    "Once again, I''m not short of pills. Don''t tell me about these inferior things," Yang Wu said.


    "Master Dan, since he doesn''t want it, why don''t you give it to me? I''ll help you take them." an orc in the audience said.


    This is a tiger man. He has a tiger head and a human body. He is very powerful. He steps down in the air and is full of tiger power.


    The top ten aliens in the confusion city are rugged, and the top small holy realm is better than Shi Yingfang.


    "Tiger rugged, you can''t take these pills. It''s better to add me." another hoarse voice sounded and another body shape swept out.


    That is an old Taoist with strong anger. In fact, he is a fire crow. He also belongs to the fire crow Taoist who is one of the top ten aliens in puzzle city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 899

    Tiger rugged is ranked in the list of alien experts. Xia yun''an''s words are shocking and want to attack, which frightens everyone present.


    Bronze jade chapter level Saint pharmacist?


    Did they really hear right?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    If there is such a saint pharmacist, it will be published in the ranking of pharmacists in the pharmacist alliance and will be sought after and respected by people all over the world.


    How old is this young man? How can he be a bronze jade chapter level Saint pharmacist?


    "Green" stands for the saint pharmacist, "copper" stands for the saint pharmacist in the saint pharmacist. "He... He is the saint pharmacist, this... Are you kidding?"


    "I think there must be something wrong with my ears. He''s only 17 or 18 years old. How can he be a saint pharmacist? Is it because he''s an old monster who''s rejuvenated?"


    "There are countless capable people in the world. Maybe he is really a saint pharmacist. Maybe if so, I will kneel and lick him and let him accept me as a disciple."


    "There are several Dan family Saint pharmacists. Even if he is a saint pharmacist, it''s nothing great."


    "The saint pharmacist is nothing. What an idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia yun''an, what do you mean? If he is a bronze Saint pharmacist, why don''t I know? Are you crazy and dare to lie to us like this?" Dan Zhengyi took a deep breath and resumed his calmness.


    Any Saint pharmacist is famous in the saint pharmacist list. There are only a few unknown Saint pharmacists. Dan Zhengyi knows the saint pharmacist list like the back of his hand. He can be sure that Yang Wu is definitely not in the saint pharmacist list.


    Besides, how old is Yang wucai? How can he be a saint pharmacist? Can a saint pharmacist be a street performer?


    "Lord Yang Wu, please take out the bronze jade seal and show it to him, so that he won''t regret offending the noble." Xia yun''an said respectfully to Yang Wu.


    Xia yun''an can''t believe that Yang Wu is a saint pharmacist so young, but he witnessed it with his own eyes. Is there any fake?


    When Yang Wu turned his hand over, there was an extra dazzling jade seal in his palm. This jade seal is not small, but a real holy jade. It is covered with the prohibition of the characters in the heaven realm of the pharmacist alliance. Once Yang Wudi had blood essence integrated into it, his information has been quickly recorded in the highest internal case of the pharmacist alliance.


    If one day he encounters any danger, he can activate the power of the jade seal and obtain the power of protection. As long as the attack power does not exceed the power branded by the jade seal, he can be safe and can be used three times in total.


    This kind of jade seal will never be found in the sub altar of confusion city. Fortunately, old drunk has an extraordinary position in the pharmacist alliance and happens to come here. He carries a saint level jade seal with him. After Yang Wu verified his identity, he gave it to Yang Wu immediately.


    Previously, Lei Yun was the Dan robbery caused by Yang Wu''s refining of holy Dan.


    "This... How is this possible!" Dan Zhengyi saw the jade seal in Yang Wu''s hand and his eyes were about to protrude.


    The judges, including tiger rugged, fire crow Taoist and King bagro, were completely stunned.


    The jade chapter with dense breath was like a dazzling sun, burning their eyes.


    "It must be a fake, clan elder. This must be a fake holy chapter." Dan yuan couldn''t help crying out with fear in his heart.


    "You think it''s false. If you have the ability, you can swallow it." Yang Wu said flatly.


    He has clearly understood the transcendent position of the pharmacist alliance in the extraordinary world. The jade seal in his hand has supreme magic and is the supreme holy thing pursued by countless holy pharmacists. Once he has it, he can have extraordinary appeal and deter many people and even forces.


    Dan is dying.


    He actually offended a saint pharmacist. If this matter was spread back to the family, he would definitely be severely punished. He hated Danyuan in his heart and wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. It was just that something had happened and it was time to make a choice. It was between him to knock to the end or kneel down to beg for mercy.


    The audience all around held their breath. If it weren''t for the fact that the matter was still being handled, they would have to pay homage.


    "It''s all right!" Dan Zhengyi''s spirit shrank. When he was ready to kneel, a loud sound came up: "what happened? Did someone dare to make trouble in our Dan family''s Alchemy hall?"


    A human figure appeared in the air. This was an extremely powerful middle-aged man. He was dressed in a black military uniform and hung a cloak. He looked very natural and unrestrained. He stood on a bat demon and looked down at the people below. His eyes looking down at the world were very compelling.


    The bat fell and a strong wind blew, blowing everyone''s clothes and cheeks hurt. This is a top little demon saint.


    "Black wing blessing saint, he''s here to meet blessing saint." the guards in the alchemy hall knelt down and exclaimed.


    Heiyi Fusheng, or Dan Yifu, formerly known as Heiyi Fu, changed his surname after he became a sacrifice of the Dan nationality. He is not a real saint, but a semi saint. He is also the strongest person in the confusion city and has a high reputation in the confusion city.


    He was a cruel and ruthless man before he became a sacrifice of the Dan family. If anyone dared to offend him, he would break his hands and feet, or take his life directly. After joining the Dan family, he slowly restrained his temper, because no one dared to offend him at this time.


    "Fu Sheng, you''re here at the right time. Kill him for me. He dares to pretend to be the saint pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance." Dan zhengyijing raised his air again. He stepped back, pointed to Yang Wu and shouted.


    At this moment, he put all his eggs in one basket.


    Either Yang Wu died or he suffered completely. He had no choice.


    As long as Yang Wu is killed, the pharmacist alliance will expel him at most and will never fight for a dead man. Moreover, their Dan nationality also occupies an important position in the pharmacist alliance. It should not be difficult to protect him.


    When Dan Zhengyi shouted such words, the judges around him were frightened and retreated one after another. They didn''t want to get involved in the affair between the Dan family and the young Saint pharmacist.


    "What a madman," said King bagro.


    "Tough enough!" the monkey ash exclaimed in his heart.


    "Dan Zhengyi, you''re looking for your own death." Xia yun''an scolded angrily.


    Who would have thought that Dan Zhengyi would dare to risk universal condemnation to wipe out a saint pharmacist, which is absolutely an extremely crazy thing.


    "If you offend our Dan clan, there will be no amnesty." after Dan Yifu locked his eyes on Yang Wu, he wiped out his extremely fierce look, drank a drink, waved a palm to block the sky and the sun, and shrouded Yang Wu in the past. The earth shaking power is so terrible that one palm can cover the sun and the moon and break the mountains and rivers.


    All the people in the alchemy hall were frightened at a loss. They were all very pale. If a little anger blew on them, they would die. Facing such amazing power, Yang Wu and Danzi must be photographed into dust.


    Yang Wu stared at this palm, and a trace of killing opportunity appeared. He said faintly, "there are people looking for death every year. Today is really special."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 900

    Yang Wu has never been easily bullied by others. Whoever bullies him will bully him back on the spot.


    He has given the dans a chance. As long as he kneels down and apologizes, everything is easy to say. He doesn''t end up in the name of bullying the small. Who knows that the other party not only doesn''t appreciate it, but also repeatedly wants to oppress others by force. This is too much.


    When Dan Yifu''s palm power was ready to fall to Yang Wu, Yang Wu moved.


    A fist came first, like a real dragon roaring, and like a Xuanwu coming out of the water. That amazing momentum blinked and broke Dan Yifu''s palm with an overwhelming momentum.


    Bang!


    The power of semi holy level was shocked, the alchemy field shook, the eardrums of people around burst, and the shadows rolled away.


    Just when people thought that Yang wutie was going to be blasted by Dan Yifu, they found that Dan Yifu and his mount were shocked and bounced back into the air. Before he could react, Yang Wu bounced up like an arrow, and a startling sound sounded: "what bullshit saint, what big tail do you throw in front of our saint, and our saint beat you to death."


    One amazing palm print kept churning, and the blue Xuanqi surged, just like the tide hitting Dan Yifu and his mount one after another.


    First, his horse was slapped into a black blood fog. This is the top little demon saint. He was slapped to death. What a terrible power.


    Dan Yifu was even worse. He was not slapped to death, but he was slapped like a fly in the air. One hand was slapped to the West and the other to the East. He couldn''t help himself at all. The screams kept ringing and falling in everyone''s ears, which made their cold hair stand up.


    Dan Yifu is a semi saint and his combat effectiveness is to confuse the city. "That''s the jade seal I got through the assessment. If you want to take it back forcibly, take it back. It''s useless anyway." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    "You''re cruel." the drunk old man really didn''t break Yang Wu. He cut into the business and said: "you''ve killed one and a half shengliwei. The Dan clan is not easy to provoke. Let me take the next thing. After all, they are from the pharmacist alliance. You are also from our pharmacist alliance. I have the obligation to be a peacemaker and settle things for you."


    "I don''t want to embarrass the drunk old man. The Dan family will come to me if they have the ability. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Boy, if you go on like this, you really can''t talk anymore."


    "Then go and help me sell them. See how much it''s worth and let them make double compensation. It''s only in your face that they give a discount, otherwise I don''t want their compensation."


    "It''s fair. If I''m here, I can find some good things for you. But you have to agree to my request. You must be the holy elder of our pharmacist alliance."


    "When it''s done, I promise."


    "Refreshing!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the intervention of the drunk old man, the matter finally came to an end.


    Dan Zhengyi and Dan yuan were taken away by the drunk old man. He also announced that Danzi was the annual new drug king of the alchemy competition and won her due reward. Xia Yunan presided over other reasons to appease them one by one.


    Yang Wu was in the limelight for a while, but no one dared to please. The judges present did not speak for Danzi. They tacitly accepted Danyuan''s practice, and they were ashamed.


    On the contrary, Hu rugged knelt in front of Yang Wu and begged Yang Wu to accept him as a servant.


    Yang Wu is a saint pharmacist.


    Such an identity is really enough for many strong people to worship and follow.


    Tiger rugged is the strongman of the tiger people and the strength of the top little saint. He doesn''t know how long it will take him to become a semi saint. It''s even more difficult to become a saint. If he pursues Yang Wu, as long as Yang Wu rewards him with a holy pill, maybe he will break through.


    Of course, all this comes at a price.


    "I''ve been my disciple''s protector for a hundred years to help you become holy." Yang Wu looked at the tiger on his knees and offered conditions.


    A hundred years is not a long time for powerful martial arts practitioners, especially when they enter the level of sanctification. Some people have endured thousands of years, and they may not take that step.


    "Hu rugged is willing to follow his master and miss for a hundred years." Hu rugged took a look at the Danzi behind Yang Wu. Without hesitation, he immediately accepted.


    Many people were jealous of him, especially Taoist huoya. He also wanted to kneel down like tiger rugged, so he could follow a saint pharmacist and get the chance to become a saint. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to go out like tiger rugged.


    "Get up. As long as you are loyal, it may not take a hundred years. You won''t regret this decision." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the master," tiger rugged said with great joy.


    He thought Yang Wu would make things difficult or test him. Who knows that he agreed to him so easily. Maybe it would be his great opportunity.


    "Lord Yang Wu, you... Please follow me back to Fen Tan Hospital." Xia yun''an said respectfully to Yang Wu.


    After Yang wusheng''s pharmacist''s identity was verified, how dare he put on airs in front of Yang Wu? Besides, Yang Wu is so cruel. If he annoys Yang Wu, it''s hard to do.


    If Yang Wu knew Xia yun''an''s idea, he must feel very wronged. How could he be a cruel man with such a talkative person.


    "Then go back." Yang Wu doesn''t take Xia yun''an''s attitude to heart. His identity is enough to be on an equal footing with any figure above the holy land. Many people fear him, which is an unchangeable reality.


    Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai and others swept down from the audience and joined Yang Wu.


    "Lord, you''re handsome again. I saw several beautiful girls giving you their eyes. If you weren''t too angry, they couldn''t help jumping over. You see, they''re still looking at you there." Lu Zhi came to Yang Wu and said with a somewhat sour look, pointing in one direction, which attracted Yang Wu to look at the past.


    Yang Wu didn''t look good. When he saw it, he had an impulse to kill Lu Zhi.


    What beautiful girl is that?


    Those are some middle-aged and elderly women who are not fat, okay.


    "He... He looked at me. Did he hear my love? I''m so nervous. Will he like me?"


    "Cut, he''s looking at me. I''m much more beautiful than you. If he''s willing to sleep with me all night, I''ll be satisfied."


    "He''s so handsome. I think he won''t marry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 901

    The herbalist alliance is an alliance force spread all over the extraordinary world.


    They don''t belong to any forces. They are an intermediate organization that unites herbalists. Their alliance leader is the best herbalist in the transcendental world. For the development of herbalists, they formed such an alliance. The alliance leader who sees the Dragon without the tail doesn''t belong to any forces. His will can affect the development and growth of the herbalist alliance, and can also frighten many forces in the transcendental world.


    No one dares to break the rules set by the alliance leader, even the Yaozong and Dan clan.


    The drunk old man took Dan Zhengyi and Dan Yuan directly to the important place of the Dan nationality, which is a hot land with volcanoes. The Dan nationality circled it out to create a site of "Dan fire world".


    Dan fire world, which is a boundary fire area connected by craters. There is a flame of ground fire underground, which has been kept by the Dan people. It has already formed a holy fire. Each crater has a crystal of holy fire, which is a good place to cultivate future generations.


    People living here will have the ability to cultivate fire Xuanqi, which will benefit the Dan people.


    However, recently, the Dan nationality found that there was a big situation.


    Their descendants of the Dan nationality were born with "fire poison". Soon after they were born, they died early, leading to the panic of the Dan nationality.


    The dans dare not publicize this. Only the high-level people know this situation. They are trying to solve this hidden danger. If they can''t solve it, it will be a great event to destroy their children and grandchildren.


    There is a "Dan tower" in the Dan fire world, which is not only an important place of the Dan nationality, but also a symbolic place of the Dan nationality. It is located in the central area of the Dan fire world, surrounded by turbulent flames from time to time, like being in a sea of fire, and the Dan tower floats on it, which looks very mysterious.


    On this day, five holy pharmacists gathered in the danta to discuss the strategy of eliminating fire poison.


    These five holy pharmacists are all the most important figures of the Dan nationality. Among them, one is Dan richen, the leader of the Dan nationality. He is a brilliant and strategic leader who leads the rapid growth of the Dan nationality.


    After the "fire poison" incident, the patriarch was about to turn white.


    "A total of 177 children died early in our family recently, including those who were just born and those who were just adults. It was completely excessive fire and poison that led to their sudden death. We must think of a comprehensive plan as soon as possible on this matter, or our Dan family will be doomed." Dan richen said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, this matter has long been decided. These children can''t bear the inheritance of our family''s Dan fire. They die when they die." an eagle hooked nose old man said faintly.


    "That''s a bad word. Dan fire has been passed on for many years, and so many people have not died. Through the test, it is really caused by excessive fire poison, which can''t be ignored." another chubby middle-aged old man responded.


    "Those of us who have absorbed fire Xuanqi since childhood have some fire poison more or less. What is this?"


    "This fire poison is no small matter. We must find a way to solve this matter and avoid future trouble."


    "There are 18 kinds of poison clearing holy pills in our family, but none can compare with the pure fire holy pill collected in the alliance. It''s just that this pill is only useful for the holy land. If you take it under the holy land, you can''t eat it. It must be diluted."


    "Maybe Liusu Miedu pill of Yaozong can also."


    ¡­¡­


    The five holy pharmacists have never been able to come up with a real solution.


    "We are all the pillars of the family and holy pharmacists. We can''t do anything about fire and poison. It''s really sad." Dan richen sighed, and then he wiped his fierce color and said: "I decided to let the people relocate to a boundary to survive and reduce the absorption of fire poison. In addition, I conducted a unified investigation on the people who had been deeply poisoned by fire, configured the antidote holy liquid, and tried to solve everyone''s problems."


    "The patriarch is wise." the other four shouted together.


    After a while, someone said, "I know someone may be able to solve the urgent needs of our Dan people."


    "Speak quickly." Dan richen said urgently.


    "Drunk old holy body wine may also solve our family''s problems."


    "Holy body wine is the exclusive secret recipe for drunk old man. It''s not easy for him to take it out."


    "We don''t need him to bring out the secret recipe. As long as he is willing to brew holy body wine for us, we will pay for it."


    "It may work, but he has a strange temper and doesn''t know whether he wants it or not."


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, no coincidence makes a book.


    When Dan richen and others were talking about the drunk old man, he automatically sent it to the door.


    When Dan richen heard the news that he came to the door, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "just said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived."


    Drunk old man has a good reputation and an extraordinary position in the pharmacist alliance. After he came to the Dan family, he was immediately arranged to receive him in the important place of the Dan family.


    Dan richen took several holy pharmacists to meet him.


    "Drunk old man, what brings you here? We dans are shining." Dan richen said happily to drunk old man.


    "No, I can''t afford your rich Dan clan." the drunk old man replied and paused. He said, "these two guys give you back and take out five compensation. It''s OK, or you''ll get into big trouble."


    "They offend drunk old people? Drag them out and beat them to death." Dan richen just glanced at Dan Zhengyi and Dan yuan and shouted with the ruthless momentum of the superior.


    Among these two people, he only recognized Dan Zhengyi. He was a little Saint pharmacist in the family and was also a high-power among the side branches, but he was not a very important person in the Dan family.


    No matter what reason they are, as long as they offend the drunk old man, he will never plead for them.


    "Patriarch, please let us go." Dan yuan begged.


    Dan Zhengyi bowed his head and said, "Dan Zhengyi is willing to be punished."


    "Drag it out." Dan richen ordered again.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you want to kill them, you have to calculate the number. In addition, they openly violated the rules of the pharmacist alliance and murdered the holy pharmacist of our alliance. The crime is even worse. See how to compensate for this account." the drunk old man stopped and said.


    "Say, tell me all the bad things you''ve done. Who dares to have a half empty word? I want him to die the whole family." Dan richen said angrily after listening to the drunk old man.


    The consequences of blatant violation of the rules of the pharmacist alliance are very serious, and the murder of the saint pharmacist is an unforgivable thing.


    Dan Zhengyi and Dan yuan dare not hide a word and tell the story again.


    Dan Zhengyi was implicated by Dan yuan, but Dan yuan dragged Dan Zhengyi into the water, as if what he did was inspired by Dan Zhengyi. Dan Zhengyi angrily scolded: "Dan yuan, if you hadn''t done the shit, would I support you? You''re a brain worm. I regret that I didn''t throw you out directly to let people vent their anger."


    Dan Yuan said shamelessly, "if... I can''t do this without your consent, so I can''t blame me completely. Please forgive me. I''m also thinking of the family. That girl is indeed a member of our Dan family and awakened Tao Fanyan. If she can return, there will be another Saint pharmacist in our family."


    "Peach powder flame, the gifted flame of our family!" the elixirs of the Dan family exclaimed.


    "Someone really awakened the peach powder flame?" Dan richen asked again.


    Dan Zhengyi and Dan yuan confirmed once again that Dan richen and other holy pharmacists were overjoyed. The fire poison in their people can be completely dispelled by peach powder flame, which is the real root cure.


    "Zui Lao, we already know about this. Our Dan family is willing to make ten times compensation, but I have to meet them. If they are really our Dan children, I hope they will return to the Dan family. Don''t stop them." Dan richen said decisively.


    "It''s too arbitrary to judge that someone else is your Dan people by a fire of talent?" said the drunk old man.


    "So it''s more important to see and ask clearly." Dan richen said.


    "What if you want to force others to stay? I''m here to be a peacemaker. Besides, that boy is already the holy elder of our pharmacist alliance and his position in the alliance is no less than yours. If you dare to come, I can only act according to the rules of the alliance."


    "I''m too worried when I''m drunk. We''ll never mess around with you."


    "Well, I''ll believe you once. Let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    Dan family''s Saint pharmacists didn''t go to the confusion city together. Dan richen hurried over with Zui Lao quickly.


    Dan richen is the head of the Dan family. He alone represents everything of the Dan family. It''s enough for him to see Yang Wu and Danzi.


    They passed through the gate of space and quickly arrived at the city of confusion.


    Without stopping, they quickly went to the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance.


    Along the way, Dan richen also learned about the basic situation of the "Yang Wu". He was a bronze Saint pharmacist at a young age. It was a very great thing, and he had a great future. If he offended such a person and couldn''t eliminate the roots, there would be endless future trouble.


    When they came to Fentan yard, they found that Yang Wu and his party had left one step ahead of schedule.


    "Dan yun''an, what''s going on?" the drunk old man shouted at Dan yun''an.


    Danyun''an was frightened and said, "I... I don''t know when they left. I invited them back to the yard to have a rest..."


    "You are a waste, even a person can''t see it." the drunk old man hates iron and steel.


    "It seems that people don''t really believe in your character." Dan richen said.


    "People don''t believe in the character of your Dan people, not me, a bad old man." the drunk old man said angrily, and then he said, "that boy should not have gone far, and we should have time to catch up."


    "As long as they are still in our Dan territory, they can''t go." Dan richen said confidently, took out a holy sound stone, introduced the information into the stone, and quickly transmitted the news that he was looking for someone.


    The holy sound stone can spread the sound of thousands of miles.


    This area is the boundary of the Dan family, and Dan richen is the patriarch. He sends out the holy sound with the will of the Lord of the heaven and earth, and the Dan family saints of the heaven and earth will receive it.


    This is the power of being the head of a family.


    At this time, Yang Wu and his party had already passed through the space gate and were constantly changing positions, ready to leave this place as soon as possible and return to the war clan community.


    However, their speed was not fast enough, and they were finally discovered by the saints of the Dan nationality.


    "The ability of the big family is terrible." Yang Wu sighed when he felt he had been found.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 902

    Yang Wu is not lengtouqing.


    Over the years, he has experienced many things and already understood the dangers of the people. He shot the semi saint of the Dan family in front of so many people. How can the Dan family give up?


    Although the drunk old man looks good, he doesn''t know whether the Dan clan will sell his old man''s face, and he still has so many people around him. For their safety, he decides to take advantage of Xia Yunan''s inattention and take them away from the confusion city quickly.


    Who could have thought that the Dan people came so quickly, even if they passed through several space gates and were far away from the confusion City, they were still caught up.


    "Brother Yang Wu, can''t you trust me?" there was power fluctuating in the space, and three figures stole out quietly. One of them was the drunk old man, and there were two people next to him. One was Dan richen, the leader of the Dan nationality, and the other was the Dan sage guarding the territory.


    Yang Wu protected the people behind him, looked back at the drunk old man, arched his hands and said with a smile: "drunk old man laughed. I have something urgent to rush back to the war god world, so I quit without telling you. Please forgive me."


    The drunk old man smiled and scolded, "little slick, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." after a pause, he pointed to Dan richen next to him and said, "this is Dan richen, the leader of the Dan clan. He came to send you compensation."


    Dan richen took a look at Yang Wu and his party. Finally, his eyes stopped on Danzi. He asked, "you are the child of our Dan family. The head of our family is in charge. No matter what mistakes your ancestors made, you are allowed to return to your family and get the most abundant resources. What do you think?"


    Dan richen is worthy of being the leader of the family. He made a very tempting condition immediately, hoping to move Danzi immediately.


    Danzi was stunned.


    Two years ago, she and her grandfather returned to the clan. They were ridiculed by many people and could not be forgiven by the clan. Today, the clan leader opened the door to her. All this came too suddenly. If her grandfather knew, he would be very happy.


    Yang Wu didn''t make a sound and waited quietly for Danzi''s decision.


    He knows Danzi is a Danzu, but he doesn''t know her feelings for Danzu. No matter what, he will respect her choice.


    After taking a deep breath, Danzi slightly saluted Dan richen and said, "thank you for your kindness. If the patriarch wants me to return to my family, I would be grateful, but I can''t do it. I have to ask my grandfather to make a decision."


    "Is your grandpa Danlong?" Dan richen asked.


    "Yes." Danzi nodded.


    "Everything is easy to do. You didn''t make any big mistakes at all, but some people did something to get rid of your grandchildren from the clan. Your grandfather will never object to me restoring your position in the name of the clan leader." Dan richen said very definitely, and then he added: "You go with me to the Hui nationality first, and I''ll send someone to negotiate with the Yang family and call your grandfather back. It''s better than relying on others. What do you think?"


    There is no doubt that the patriarchal style of Dan richen can not be refuted by others.


    The drunk old man said in a strange way: "Dan richen, although this is your Dan territory, you don''t pay attention to other people''s teachers."


    Dan richen should: "drunk old, she is the child of my Dan family. This can''t be wrong. This is an internal matter of my Dan family. Others had better not interfere."


    Yang Wu was ignored.


    Yang Wu has the final say what is unbalanced. As the old drunk said, it is really the place of others, and naturally they have the final say, but it does not mean that he will always dominate the change of the matter. He sees DANZ''s eyes in the eyes of the help people: "no matter what your choice is, you are the teacher."


    Danzi was very moved. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She looked at Dan richen again and said, "it''s not impossible for the clan leader to want me to return to the Dan clan. As long as you let my teachers leave, I''ll promise you."


    She is not a woman with a big chest and no brain. She knows very well that if she doesn''t agree to Dan richen, she is afraid that she can''t leave the boundaries of the Dan nationality. For the sake of the safety of her teacher and others, she must stay.


    Dan richen wiped a smile and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu said, "Danzi, as a teacher, no one can stop us. Not to mention that there is a drunk old man here, no one can help us. You don''t need to aggrieve yourself."


    "Young man, you are too confident. This is the Dan community." Dan richen looked at Yang Wu with his eyes as bright as the sun. The momentum was very frightening.


    Yang Wu greeted Dan richen indifferently and said, "Dan clan leader, let''s talk about compensation. Danzi will not return to the Dan clan. Everything will be decided after she returns to the Yang family. If she and Danlong are willing to go back, our Yang family will never stop her. Now no one can force her to stay."


    "Young man, you are not qualified to speak like this in front of your patriarch. Even if your patriarch Yang Jinghai is here, you should respect me. What are you." Dan richen is full of spirit, Ling humanity, and the power of the sage continues to envelop Yang Wu.


    Dan richen is not an ordinary star pattern realm, but a saint who has reached the level 4 star pattern realm. He is much bigger than Yang Wuqiang. Dan richen is pure minded to make Yang Wu look good, and Yang Wu may not be able to bear it.


    The drunk old man stopped Dan richen and said, "Dan richen, do you want to fight your allies? You don''t see me in the eye. Come on, let me experience how powerful you are."


    The drunk old man rolled up his sleeves and looked like fighting with Dan richen.


    Dan richen took back his momentum and said with a smile, "drunk old man is laughing. I just want this young man to know the importance. I don''t allow others to interfere in the internal affairs of the Dan clan." then he took out a heaven and earth ring and said to Yang Wu: "There are dozens of small holy elixirs and hundreds of heaven elixirs here, which are enough to compensate you for your loss, and you killed our semi holy. I won''t investigate this. This is my biggest concession. Take your people and leave immediately."


    Yang Wu sneered and said, "am I the one who lacks low-level pills?" then he greeted the people around him and said, "let''s go."


    There was no way to talk about it. Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with each other, so he turned and left.


    "It''s not a good thing for young people to be too impulsive." the sage youyou around Dan richen said, ready to shoot Yang Wu and his party and forcibly stop them.


    Before he could do it, the drunk old man took the lead, grabbed the saint''s shoulder and scolded, "it has half a dime to do with you. Get away from me."


    The next moment, the saint turned into a little star light and was directly thrown away by the drunk old man.


    Dan richen said with a bitter smile, "drunk old man, do you really want to intervene in this matter?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t compensate quickly, it''s not over with you." the drunk old man said arrogantly.


    This time, Dan richen was finally soft. He sighed: "come back, little brother. We''ll discuss it carefully and guarantee you a satisfactory statement."


    Yang Wu still sold Dan richen''s face and stayed again.


    In fact, if he really wants to go, he may not succeed. He just tries to get drunk.


    Fortunately, Zui Lao didn''t disappoint him. He sighed in his heart: "I thought I had reached the state of dragon transformation and had the ability to protect myself. Now it seems that it''s far from enough."


    This scene out of his control was very unpleasant to him.


    His desire to improve his combat effectiveness is growing crazily again.


    It''s not too long for him to break through the state of dragon change.


    This time, Dan richen really showed full sincerity. He not only gave the compensation he had just made, but also invited Yang Wu and his party to visit the Dan family. After Yang Wu acted as a guest of honor, he didn''t force Danzi to stay. He just hoped that Danzi could do them a favor. Whether it was done or not, he would never embarrass them, and took an oath in front of drunk old man. He didn''t mean to cheat.


    Yang Wu didn''t promise immediately. He needed to talk with Danzi to decide.


    Dan richen evades the drunk old man. Yang Wu opens up a gas field and isolates anyone''s induction. No saint can peep.


    "Obviously, it''s just a dragon changing realm. Why can you have the aura of a saint? What''s the sanctity of this boy?" Dan richen said to himself in front of the drunk old man.


    "Sanctify the flesh, your eyes are blocked by shit." the drunk old man said angrily.


    "No wonder, no wonder, you are so outstanding at a young age. When did the Yang family have such a powerful younger generation, and you are still a herbalist. It can''t be the back door you always open."


    "Clan fart, what kind of person am I? I say you are the head of the Dan clan. What''s the meaning of embarrassing these young people? I tell you, I''m very optimistic about this young man. I have a chance to become a divine pharmacist in the future. If you dare to mess around, I''m sure you Dan clan will regret it."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    "Danzi, tell me honestly what you think?" Yang Wu asked Danzi.


    Danzi sorted out her thoughts and said, "master, i... I have the blood of the Dan family in my body, which can''t be changed, but I don''t have deep feelings for them. It doesn''t matter to me whether I return to the Dan family or not, but grandpa... There may be some other ideas."


    "Well, I see. In the final analysis, it depends on your grandpa''s attitude. If your grandpa is not here, it''s up to you to be the teacher. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I''d like to listen to the master, but I don''t want anything to happen to you, or I won''t be able to live in my heart."


    "Don''t worry. Now he wants us. We have to talk about the conditions. Maybe we can get the best of both worlds."


    "If only it were so."


    "I''ll tell you what I think first, and you can write it down, so as not to mess up your position when we negotiate later."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 903

    The Dan clan is the top three first-class force in the Indian world.


    Although they are not included in the list of giant forces, no one doubts that they have the inside information of giant forces, and no forces dare to challenge their authority.


    They occupy a large territory, and there are not a few affiliated forces. Most of them have a great relationship with alchemy. The affiliated forces are to obtain more pill resources, and some business alliances. The Dan nationality has a great influence.


    "Northern medicine Zong Nandan clan" is by no means a false name.


    Yang Wu and his party came to the Dan family as a guest with Dan richen.


    This is the decision made by Yang Wu after careful consideration. Although this is a very risky behavior, he feels that he can gamble. At least the drunk old man feels that he still has some character. If the pharmacist alliance can''t make the Dan nationality converge, the alliance will be a joke.


    Yang Wu promised to come to the Dan clan. First, Dan richen vowed not to harm them. Second, they are still in the territory of the Dan clan. If the other party wants to be strong, they may not be able to bear it. They may simply choose to compromise and get a good result.


    To take a step back, if the Dan clan dares to be unfavorable to them, he will definitely let them pay enough price. The divine soldiers in his bones give him such a confidence.


    Dan richen really didn''t mean to harm Yang Wu and his party. He just wanted to impress Danzi to return to the Dan family in good faith. As long as she returned, he would try his best to train her to become the best herbalist, which might enable them to have more holy herbalists or even divine herbalists.


    When Yang Wu and his party entered the Dan family, they immediately felt that bursts of fire and mysterious gas filled the world. The high temperature of the crater is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    The bull couldn''t help complaining, "where is this place? The old cow''s fur is getting hot."


    "Brother Niu, just bear with it. The Dan people mainly refine pills and cultivate fire Xuanqi. It''s normal for them to be close to fire Xuanqi." Yang Wu said aside.


    "Brother, the old cow''s mouth is cheap. Don''t worry about it." the elephant said from the side.


    The bull replied, "yes, yes, if you can''t stand this heat, how can you cultivate and become stronger in the future."


    "Find a suitable place for us to practice later," said manhu.


    "You can rest assured that there are many good places for cultivation in the extraordinary world. There must be a place suitable for your cultivation." Yang Wu replied.


    At this time, Lu Zhi said strangely: "I feel that there are array patterns everywhere here, as if we are in the array world. As long as we start the array here, none of us can escape."


    Dan richen glanced at Lu Zhi and said, "how can we do without one or two large arrays at that place?"


    Lu Zhishun climbed up with the pole. He asked Dan richen, "clan leader Dan, we are all guests invited by you. Do you have any unnecessary array books that you can give me?"


    Lu Zhi is also powerful. He faces the head of a family and is a saint in the realm of star pattern. He dares to speak like this. This courage is not ordinary fat.


    Dan richen was such a person. He had seen Lu Zhi''s extraordinary. He not only reached the peak of Tianyu realm at a young age, but also Lu Zhi had a distinctive breath. It seemed that there were Yin and Yang Qi in Jiaotai, which may be the legendary battle body of yin and Yang.


    "I really have a lot of array charts and volumes in my family. I''ll ask someone to send some to my little brother later." Dan richen said politely.


    For such a promising young man, he doesn''t mind making a good marriage. Maybe he can get unexpected gains in the future.


    "Really, thank you, clan leader Dan. You are a good man. I will make my lord obey your instructions." Lu Zhi said excitedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Wu angrily knocked a chestnut on him, gnashing his teeth and said, "traitor."


    "Lord, how can you be rude? I''m just kidding. My loyalty to Lord can be learned from the sun and the moon." Lu Zhi said defiantly.


    This guy is not so thick skinned.


    Yang Wu and his party came to the reception hall of the Dan family. Dan richen arranged good wine and dishes to entertain Yang Wu and others. He didn''t mention Dan Zi''s return to his family any more.


    When arranging for them to live, Dan richen''s intention was highlighted, and the people related to Danzi appeared in front of her.


    Even if Yang Wu knows Dan richen''s intentions, he can''t stop them. They are moved by emotion and explained by reason. They use Zhengzheng''s yangmou. It doesn''t make anything bad. Doesn''t he allow others to do so?


    Danzi also felt caught off guard. She did know these people. They were all her uncles and even uncles. Her grandfather once took her to meet them. They were all people of their own duty and had a low status in the family. They were very sad about Danlong''s separation from the family. Danlong had a great influence on them, Had high hopes.


    Yang Wu, Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai and others all went back to their rooms and gave Danzi time to deal with it. She was not young and could have her own ideas.


    Back in the room, Yang Wu began to meditate.


    He was practicing the soul control Sutra and meditating and cultivating various combat skills. At the same time, the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue was still frantically absorbing the fire Xuanqi here. When the fire Xuanqi disappeared into the body, it was automatically filtered by the Dantian and condensed into pure power, which fell into the Dantian. At this time, he suddenly felt a strange power mixed with the Xuanqi, He looked inside and found that the excluded forces were black, like tiny black insects, seeping into the bones and viscera. Fortunately, they were isolated and purified by the thunder force of Tianlei bone.


    "The power here is strange. Is it the black hand of the Dan clan?" Yang Wu wondered in his heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t say anything. The little power he just had was not enough to be fatal, and it was impossible to pose any threat to their strong blood. It should not be the means of the Dan nationality, but it didn''t rule out this possibility.


    Yang Wu kept absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here, and a large amount of fire mysterious Qi exuded from the ground. Those black forces are contained in the fire mysterious Qi. If there is no Dantian power to drive away and purify, you will only feel that it is a mottled force and will not cause any harm to your body. In fact, it is not so.


    At this time, the blue demon girl in the heart was connected with Yang Wu''s mind. It said, "master, these are the power of fire poison."


    "What is fire poison? Is it something with too much firepower?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It doesn''t mean that. The fire has penetrated into the poison and turned into another kind of ''poisonous fire''. If any creature absorbs too much, it will be poisoned and die. People here are afraid of being poisoned by fire." Lan Mengji said.


    "Does that mean a highly toxic fire?" Yang Wu asked.


    "That''s what I mean. It''s just that this highly toxic poison won''t directly hurt the creatures. It will gradually break out after accumulating enough. It''s especially obvious for weak creatures. The more powerful creatures won''t die directly, but the fire poison will lurk and affect Shouyuan and promote them." Lan Mengji replied.


    Yang Wu understood in an instant.


    There are great hidden dangers in the Dan nationality.


    "Is there a solution?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Find the root and destroy the poison source." Lan Ji demon answered, and then he said, "this poison source can corrode the fire. Its level is very important. Even I can''t easily get it."


    "Such a terrible poison source," Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Subsequently, Yang Wu refined some poison source forces many times and sealed them. Perhaps this is the reason why Dan richen is eager to find Danzi to return. The boundary fire here is the holy fire "peach powder flame". Only Danzi and her homology can go deep into the ground and resonate with the fire, which is the talent flame left by their Danzu ancestors.


    This is what Dan richen mentioned a little, but Yang Wu didn''t know it would be so serious, which has harmed the root of the Dan family, and the Dan family may not be aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    One night later, Danzi knocked on Yang Wu''s door.


    Yang Wu let her in, looked at her spirit is not very good, and knew that she just couldn''t sleep well last night.


    "Master, they asked me to stay. What do you think I should do?" Danzi asked with some distress. Looking at her sad appearance, she looked pitiful.


    "Direct to the heart." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    He spoke the holy voice and cleared his heart. After Danzi played an exciting spirit, the spirit was clear and bright. He couldn''t help saying, "I want to return to the family, Grandpa will be happy, but I don''t want to be bound by the family."


    "As long as you are strong, your family will only value and respect you. How can you be bound?" Yang Wu said.


    "Does the master want me to stay?" Danzi asked again.


    "You already want to stay, don''t you?" Yang Wu asked.


    Danzi humbly bowed her head and said, "yes... I''m sorry, master."


    "There''s nothing wrong with your choice. There''s nothing to be sorry for. It''s just that they once chose to give up you and return like this. Maybe it''s not necessarily a good thing," Yang Wu said.


    "What should I do?" Danzi also had such concerns, and she was quite worried.


    "Let''s see what conditions your clan leader gives first. If you return to the Dan clan, the master can save some trouble." Yang Wu smiled and said.


    He has come up with a two-way plan and is in a good mood.


    Danzi misunderstood Yang Wu. She thought to herself, "does the master really hate me and don''t want me to stay with him?"


    Before meeting Dan richen, Yang Wu found the drunk old man. This guy has drunk a lot of old wine from the Dan family and is drunk to death.


    "Come on, Yang Wu. The ''nine immortals wine'' of the Dan family is really good. It''s like flying into the fairy world. It''s really cool." the drunk old man said to Yang Wu.


    "Drunk old man, the situation of Dan nationality is not good now." Yang Wu asked.


    The drunk old man raised his eyebrows and said, "you''ll find the situation so soon. It seems that the situation of the Dan nationality is more serious than expected."


    "Such a big family hasn''t found a solution. It seems that it''s hard to deal with it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 904

    Yang Wu and old drunk see Dan richen again.


    This time there were only three of them, who could have a frank chat.


    This time, Yang Wu took the initiative to say, "clan leader Dan, you so urgently want Danzi to return. In addition to her gifted fire, is there anything dangerous for her to do?"


    "Can there be anything dangerous for her to do, and with her ability, do you need the patriarch to calculate her? You think so much." Dan richen replied with a light smile.


    "Then what''s going on?" Yang Wu bent his fingers and flicked a jade bottle towards Dan richen.


    Dan richen grabbed the jade bottle in his hand. His old eyes picked it up and gently shouted, "fire poison, how did you get it?"


    "It''s everywhere. How else?" Yang Wu asked.


    Dan richen was stunned and said, "you found this situation so soon. How did you do it?"


    Their territory has fire poison, which is also after the accident of the younger generation. After many times of careful investigation, they found that it was because of the mysterious Qi of fire. It''s hard for him to believe that Yang wucai found the situation one day after he came here.


    "I found something wrong when I was practicing. I thought you were going to hurt us." Yang Wu replied.


    "Yang Wu, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "Do I have to lie to you? It''s the first time I''ve come to your Dan clan."


    "Now that you''ve found it, I''ll tell you the truth. Danzi has awakened our ancestors'' talent for fire, and there is a flame of ground fire under our land boundary, which is formed by our ancestors'' peach powder flame. I hope she can enter the flame of ground fire and erase this hidden danger." Dan richen said positively, pausing for a moment, and he added: "You don''t need to worry about her safety. We will try our best to protect her and train her to grow. She is an excellent ethnic group and will never treat her people badly."


    "It''s not a problem to let her stay, but I don''t want you to restrict her behavior. She has worshipped me as a teacher. I''m from the Yang family, and they are also our relatives of the Yang family. I can''t let her be wronged, and I also want to talk about Dandao with you and Zui Lao. I don''t know if I can?" Yang Wu said bluntly.


    "On Dan?" Dan richen raised his eyebrows and said.


    Looking at him like this, he seems to look down on Yang Wu.


    Although he knew that Yang Wu was a bronze Saint pharmacist, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He didn''t believe it.


    The drunk old man danced and said, "well, talk about Dan together. I also want to see what you have. You''re going to catch up with us bad old men when you''re young."


    "Don''t you look down on me, clan leader Dan?" Yang Wu said faintly with a blue flame jumping out of his fingertips.


    Blue demon Ji is the holy fire, but also has spirituality and opens up wisdom. Dan richen and drunk old man are holy pharmacists. They are obviously sensitive to the fire. Their faces show an extremely moving color. They feel that the fire in their bodies has been suppressed, and their is also the holy fire.


    "OK, let''s talk about Dan again." Dan richen put away his contempt for Yang Wu and simply responded.


    Therefore, Dan richen began to let people set up an altar. He planned to open the way of discussing Dan in the Dan family. First, he wanted Yang Wu to see the details of their Dan family. Second, he hoped that this discussion of Dan could improve the alchemy level of their whole family.


    In his opinion, it''s a very good thing to talk about Dan with drunk old man. As for Yang Wu, it''s just an addition.


    If Yang Wu knew that Dan richen thought so, he had to compete with him.


    Three holy pharmacists discuss pills.


    After the Dan people knew the news, they completely fried the pot.


    Everyone hurried to the Dan altar and didn''t want to miss the event.


    Knowing the significance of this time, the senior management of the Dan family quickly held an emergency meeting to control the scene. First, they selected the most promising people in the family to attack the holy pharmacist to sit near the Dan altar, and then selected the young people with outstanding talent to sit in turn. The periphery was other pharmacists. Danzi was also arranged among the outstanding young people, and the position was very close.


    The dans didn''t know her and were curious about her appearance, but they didn''t ask much. They suspected that it might be the descendant of a big man in the clan.


    After the Dan altar was set up, a holy sound sounded: "I respectfully invite the clan leader, the saint pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance, drunk old, and Yang Wu, the saint pharmacist of the Yang family, to ascend the altar and talk about the Tao."


    The three figures swept up towards the altar.


    The three people sat separately, and the calm momentum was amazing. The people below seemed to feel that there was a giant standing in front of them, which made them feel very small.


    "Meet the patriarch and two adults," said the Dan people in unison.


    They couldn''t look directly at the three people above. Their momentum was so amazing that they couldn''t see clearly.


    "The beginning of the theory." Dan day Chen spoke loudly and began to throw bricks into the jade. He mouthed the holy voice and said, "all herbs are of spirit, each has its own uses, its essence and its ingredients."


    Dan richen began to talk about the art of Dan from shallow to deep. The words were like morning bells, which made people wake up.


    Everyone doesn''t want to miss every word. They are listening carefully. At the beginning, they can understand it, but the more they listen, the more they feel the clouds in the clouds. They have never heard of the effects of many herbs, let alone know that they have all kinds of wonderful uses.


    Drunk old man and Yang Wu answered respectively, and they said their opinions.


    Drunk honesty is not only a long-lived old monster, but also a famous Saint pharmacist. His herbal knowledge is really incomparable to ordinary people, especially for some herbal medicines for wine making.


    Yang Wu''s insight and opinions are really not as good as the two of them. He has to sigh: "they are all old and sophisticated characters."


    Fortunately, he has a large amount of herbal knowledge passed on to him by Xiao Hei. He can also use many subtle functions of herbal medicine at his fingertips without any effort.


    Dan richen looked at Yang Wu with another eye. He didn''t know about herbs in detail. A herbalist is not a good herbalist. Yang Wu is undoubtedly a good herbalist. It needs to be discussed further.


    Understanding herbs is only a basic common sense of a herbalist, but the three holy herbalists are involved in too many kinds of herbs. From their mouth, it is like being in an endless medicine garden. Each herb appears vividly in front of them, which makes them open their eyes. Only then can they understand that their knowledge is just a drop in the ocean and know too little.


    The people of the Dan nationality were intoxicated by this, and only one holy sound echoed endlessly in this world.


    After finishing the herbal medicine, he began to say how to prepare the liquid medicine.


    Before the Terran learned alchemy, the Terran first used herbal medicine to prepare liquid medicine for healing, improving physique and so on.


    The preparation of liquid medicine pays attention to the extraction of each herbal medicine component. It is not that you can prepare a good liquid medicine by throwing it in.


    Dan richen, drunk old man and Yang Wu described their own methods of preparing the same liquid medicine. They all have their own reasons, but the best one is drunk old man. In order to prepare the best liquid medicine, he once prepared countless herbs and finally condensed them into a kind of holy body wine, which is his favorite work and belongs to an unparalleled holy liquid wine in the world, It can help people achieve the holy body, with less side effects than the holy body pill.


    Yang Wu behaved well in this. In fact, his liquid medicine formula is also shocking. He just doesn''t want to scare them.


    Nevertheless, this is enough for Dan richen and the drunk old man to pay attention to him.


    The young man has material in his chest, which is not a false reputation.


    After dispensing, it was already sunset, but the three talents had just begun to talk about the pill of refining Tao.


    The way of Dan is mysterious, ethereal, ignorant of pharmacology, unable to refine, unable to use firepower, unable to refine, unable to understand Dan prescription, unable to refine... There are many factors involved, and none of them is indispensable.


    The three quickly talked about the method of alchemy, first from shallow to deep, and then to various change tips. By means, they could express the most perfect pill.


    At this stage, no one kept it. They didn''t want to lose to anyone. They told all the bottom cards of the pressure box, just like the three holy pharmacists refining pills at the same time.


    Surrounded by onlookers, the herbalist couldn''t help communicating in secret.


    "The appearance of Dan Dao''s abnormal appearance. Both the patriarch and Zui Lao are involved in Dan Dao. It''s not surprising to attract abnormal appearance, but it''s amazing how the boy can attract abnormal appearance."


    "When did the Yang family have such an outstanding herbalist? It can''t really be the Yang family in the war clan world."


    "No matter where he comes from, it means that he has stepped into the ranks of Saint pharmacists and can''t be taken lightly."


    "He is the master of the child. He really has some skills."


    ¡­¡­


    The three holy pharmacists said that all the visitors got amazing results.


    Those little holy pharmacists, such as pulling out the clouds and seeing the moon, have more confidence to step into the ranks of holy pharmacists; Those gifted young herbalists also gain a lot. They have knowledge they don''t understand. They can keep it in mind that they can help them to a higher level one day; No matter how savvy other herbalists are, they will be improved after this pill discussion.


    "If a person has a broken limb, I can refine ''bone pill'', with one bone grass, two holy tendons and three blood activating herbs... To refine it."


    "Your Shenggu pill is not perfect. You must add a Lingguan grass and subtract a green cotyledon."


    "I think it''s enough to subtract a green cotyledon."


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them are like quarreling with each other. They are picking each other''s thorns and arguing about who can refine the best pill.


    Dan richen''s elixir Dan Fang has a small loophole. Zui Lao is too rough in refining means, while Yang Wu''s statement seems to have a divine stroke, which can often make up for their shortcomings. The holy elixir and refining means he proposed are also difficult for them to pick out thorns, and even make them fall into a state of meditation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    Yang Wu still hasn''t figured out the origin of Xiaohei. He is wondering whether Xiaohei is an old demon that has lived for millions of years. Otherwise, how could it know such a clever alchemy.


    Yang Wu got Xiaohei''s inheritance. After several years of digestion, it was finally transformed into his knowledge. He could easily say many alchemy techniques that others had never dared to think about, and some strange danfang, which was even more eye opening.


    As Yang Wu kept talking about some alchemy passed to him by Xiao Hei, he completely took the initiative. Dan richen and the drunk old man began to ask questions. They kept questioning. Finally, they came to the conclusion that Yang Wu''s technique was more perfect and Dan Fang was more perfect. This is a complete alchemy method.


    The holy pharmacists of the Dan family listened with interest. They had extraordinary knowledge and obtained the alchemy inherited by the Dan family. However, when Yang Wu said the alchemy, they still had an eye opening feeling.


    Everyone is the same alchemy. Why is there such a big gap?


    This is their common idea.


    Therefore, this vigorous discussion of Dan came to an end in Yang Wu''s brilliant alchemy.


    It''s not that Dandao became a unique stage for Yang Wu, but it''s always true that he won the top in the final debate.


    Yang Wu also gained a lot. Both Dan richen and old drunk are well-known holy pharmacists. Their many alchemy skills can make up for his many shortcomings and have many benefits for him to improve the Dan Road.


    The people of the Dan nationality were so intoxicated that they couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    Yang Wu, Dan richen and the drunk old man disappeared for half a day before they gradually woke up.


    Someone shouted softly: "I see. I''ve been taking detours all the time. It''s wrong for me to refine pills like that. When I correct it, I will become a heavenly pharmacist."


    "It turns out that the way of a saint pharmacist is like this. In addition to various skills, you can extract their maximum value by sensing the attributes of herbs with your heart."


    "Learning is boundless. I''m really just a frog at the bottom of a well. I still have a lot of herbal knowledge to learn."


    "I''m going to shut up and attack the saint pharmacist. I will succeed this time. Thank the patriarch and the two Saint pharmacists."


    ¡­¡­


    Dan richen took the drunk old man and Yang Wu back to the reception hall. He arched his hand to Yang Wu and said, "it''s really a backward wave pushing the forward wave. If Yang Wu''s brother''s strength is further, I''m afraid he will quickly surpass us old men. It''s really disrespectful."


    At the beginning, Dan richen didn''t think Yang Wu was very powerful. After discussing Dan this time, he was finally willing to take Yang Wu as a figure on an equal footing with himself.


    The drunk old man also said with emotion: "where did you get the inheritance? It''s so complete. It''s unheard of and unheard of."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "if I say this is the inheritance from the heavenly palace, I don''t know if you two are credible?"


    "It''s impossible!" they said in unison.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect that they would react so much and would no longer explain. The original name of "heavenly palace" was just a shield he found. If the other party didn''t believe it.


    He murmured in his heart, "the cheap master cheated me again. He said that the heavenly palace is invincible. Now no one agrees."


    "At the beginning, there were no two in the heavenly palace. There were indeed three terrible divine pharmacists, but their inheritance was long broken and will never be left. Brother Yang Wu, you are not honest." Dan richen stared at Yang Wu and said seriously.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it," after a pause, he said, "no matter where my inheritance comes from, you can be satisfied today?"


    "I''m more than satisfied. I want to talk with you about Dan for ten days and ten nights." the drunk old man said to one side, and then he said, "boy, you''ll be the saint elder of our pharmacist alliance in the future. Can you excuse this? When this trip is over, you can go back to the altar with me to have a gift ceremony and call the world."


    Drunk old man can''t let Yang Wu leave the pharmacist alliance. Such people must be brought in.


    "I have to go back to my family first," Yang Wu said.


    "I''ll go with you." the drunk old man stuck to Yang Wu for fear that he would leave again.


    Yang Wu nodded and didn''t refuse the old man''s invitation to join the pharmacist alliance. It''s also a good thing to have an additional identity, whether it''s for Tiangong or the Yang family.


    "It''s time to talk about us next." Yang Wu said to Dan richen.


    "Don''t worry, you will no longer owe me to the Dan family by talking about the Dan Tao. The people killed by you are also unlucky for them. Isn''t it a good thing for us to turn fighting into friendship." Dan richen didn''t drag his feet and put down his resentment in his heart.


    "That''s good. As for Danzi''s affairs, I won''t interfere too much, but you must give her enough time to consider. You can''t force her. I''ll also let Danlong come back. At that time, I hope you can give them a clear and honest proof of return, so that no one can be a hindrance." Yang Wu zhengse said.


    Dan richen has no opinion, which is a good thing for their Dan family. They can welcome back a future Saint pharmacist Miao Zi. It''s nothing to do this ritual.


    "I don''t want the compensation you gave me. Danzi is my apprentice. She returns to the Dan family. I can''t be stingy as a teacher, but I have one condition. I hope you Dan family can become an ally with the Yang family and announce the news to the outside world. What does the head of the Dan family think?" Yang Wu finally put forward the real purpose in his heart.


    The Dan nationality has a great influence. If the Yang family becomes an ally with them at this time, it will undoubtedly inject a calming agent into the Yang family, bring hope to the Yang family and deter the Xing family. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Dan richen wouldn''t promise Yang Wu so hastily. He pondered and said, "the situation of your Yang family is not very good. The Xing family wants to get rid of your Yang family and then quickly. Now it''s a miracle that your Yang family can support and not be destroyed. Our Dan family has never participated in the entanglement between major forces. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this."


    "I know what clan leader Dan is worried about. Becoming an ally with the Yang family seems to be an uneconomical thing for the Dan family, and the Yang family is the one who makes a profit, but if I give you three kinds of holy Dan prescriptions at the price, will your Dan family be moved?" Yang Wu said with his own conditions.


    "We don''t lack the saint Dan side." Dan richen smiled.


    "My holy elixirs are ''five turn holy elixir'', ''Xingji elixir'' and ''broken light elixir'', which are definitely holy elixirs you won''t have." Yang Wu stressed that he explained these three holy elixirs, which immediately brightened Dan richen''s eyes and the drunk old man''s eyes.


    The five turn holy pill is more powerful than the three turn small Xuandan. I don''t know how many times it can help the seriously injured Saint recover quickly, and his strength will recover to the peak in a short time. It is a life-saving holy medicine.


    Just imagine, two saints who are both enemies fought fiercely. In the end, who has a five turn holy pill can win the final victory. It can be said to be the most victorious pill.


    There is a big difference between Xingji pill and Xingwen pill. Xingwen pill can improve the level-1 Xingwen realm, while Xingji pill can help saints improve the level-2-3 power of Xingwen realm at one time, but the sequelae is very obvious. Once you take this pill, you can''t restore the power of Xingwen realm for at least half a year.


    Broken light pill is a speed-up pill. If you swallow a broken light pill, you can have the same speed as light, which is more abnormal than any speed-up pill.


    Yang Wu took out these three kinds of pills. They are really rare. Even if there are similar holy pills, they can''t be compared with his three kinds of pills.


    Dan richen won''t doubt Yang Wu''s fraud. Just talking about Dan Dao has proved everything, and he is moved.


    Before he agreed, the drunk old man said eagerly: "boy, you have become the holy elder of our pharmacist alliance, and your Yang family can also become an ally of the alliance. As long as you offer these three Dan prescriptions and get the recognition of the alliance, the alliance will give you Yang family enough benefits."


    Yang Wu asked, "Er, can it still be like this?"


    Before the drunk old man answered, Dan richen said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. The alliance will never intervene in the power struggle. It will only give your family the priority to buy Herbs and pills. Our Dan family can alliance with you as long as you come up with two holy pills of the same level."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, just three. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    "Dan richen, you are too greedy. How precious are the three holy dans. Don''t worry about them, boy. You give it to the alliance and get preferential treatment from the alliance. It''s easy for your Yang family to rise again in a hundred years."


    "Drunk old man, you can''t cut the beard like this. I just give a chip to brother Yang Wu. He is really willing to give these three danfang to our Danzu and vows not to spread it out. We can also consider his suggestion."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu threw out three dans, he finally let Dan richen compromise. The dans can announce that they are allies with the Yang family.


    Dan richen promised to be so cheerful, not only because of Dan Fang, but also because of Danzi, but also because of Yang Wu. Danzi is Yang Wu''s Apprentice. Yang Wu is also an excessively young Saint pharmacist with unlimited potential. If the Dan family forms an alliance with the Yang family, it may not lose.


    Besides, if the two families announce an alliance, they may not really share weal and woe together, will they.


    Drunk old man was helpless. The pharmacist alliance is an alliance organization and will not participate in any internal struggle. As a saint pharmacist, Yang Wu can enjoy the preferential treatment of the alliance as long as he becomes the saint elder of the alliance. The terms he offered did not have any attraction, except that he took out things of the same level to trade with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu paid three kinds of danfang and fell a big stone in his heart. He thought it was worth it.


    Next, it''s time for them to deal with fire poison.


    Dan richen took Danzi into the lower part of the Dan fire world. Yang Wu didn''t want to let her take risks alone. He insisted on going down with her, and even the drunk old man.


    Who would have thought this business was not peaceful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 906

    Dan fire world, there are a total of 9981 mountain fires around here. Each volcano is at least more than ten miles away, or even more than 100 miles away. Some of them are full of fire slurry power, and some are silent, but no one knows whether they will erupt a terrible fire slurry at any time.


    This place is different from the fire area of Xing family. Except for the real fire formed near the danta, other places are high temperature. Without fire, anyone can walk in this place as long as they can withstand the high temperature force.


    In this Dan fire world, people of the Dan family are practicing alchemy from time to time. Many of them are slovenly. They are practicing in front of the Dan Ding. They are in a state of enchantment and look very scary.


    Among the Dan people, only those who are outstanding in alchemy have the opportunity to stand out. No one wants to fall behind. They practice alchemy crazily in the Dan fire world. In this process, they don''t know that the Dan people fall into a state of madness, or even go crazy directly.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to this. In Dan richen, he sent someone to send Lu Zhi the array map, and sent Su shuaiyan some pills to quench the body. Aisha and Xue Xiaofan were not treated badly. He took Danzi into the important place of the Dan family.


    "Many years ago, when our Dan ancestors fell, we set up a Taoist temple under the ground and sealed his gifted fire in it. It was this gifted fire that helped our Dan people prosper. Now there may be a problem with the fire source. This is a big thing. If it is not solved properly, we are afraid that our Dan fire world will be destroyed. For our Dan people, come on It''s definitely a great loss. I want to use Danzi''s peach powder flame to resonate with our ancestors'' fire. I hope it can completely control the fire poison and no longer affect our future grandchildren. "Dan richen brought Yang Wu, Danzi and old drunk to the Dan fire world and frankly said his purpose for the first time.


    "How do you know Danzi will have such ability? What if she can''t do it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If we can''t, we also have a way to protect her. At that time, we can only find another way, and the worst way is to move the family here, or completely seal it up and abolish this place." Dan richen said solemnly.


    "The usual fire poison is due to excessive firepower. The fire poison of your Dan nationality is really stained with the poison source. A poison source that can get into the fire is very terrible. It can''t be solved by this girl." the drunk old man said.


    "We have worked out the countermeasures. At that time, I hope drunk old people can also take care of one or two, and we will give a satisfactory reward." Dan richen said sincerely.


    "In that case, let''s go down and see what''s going on."


    "Start the array!"


    At the same time, the 9981 volcano erupted turbulent firepower. These firepower burned around the array pattern, forming a huge fire pit. A fire channel was formed in the fire pit, leading to the depths of the earth.


    Several holy pharmacists and several holy land elders appeared at the same time. They casually took Dan richen and Yang Wu and their party to the bottom of the fire pit.


    The thick high temperature and turbulent fire are like a sea of fire and hell. It is by no means a place where ordinary people dare to pass.


    Yang Wu protected Danzi and entered here. Bursts of powerful fire kept surging, accompanied by a large amount of fire poison, which may not be noticed by others, but the people present felt it except Danzi.


    "The fire poison is so strong that what happened," murmured the sage of the Dan nationality.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the seal. We must find out what''s going on." another person said.


    They soon came to the bottom of the ground. There was a terrible molten slurry river. The molten slurry was constantly surging, such as the rising and falling tide and bursts of heat waves. It was a pink fire wave, which looked very strange.


    There is a pink peach tree in the Rongjiang river. It is not very tall, but the tree poles are dense and cover a wide range. It occupies a large area. There are pieces of fire like leaves that grow incomparably moving.


    If you don''t look carefully, everyone will think this is a real peach tree, but if you look carefully, you can find that this is not a real tree, but a fire tree solidified by fire. It is the "peach powder flame" left by the ancestors of the Dan family


    Yang Wu has seen many strange scenes, but it is the first time to see such a situation, which is really an eye opener.


    The people of the Dan nationality bowed slightly to the peach tree with incomparable respect. It represents the will of the ancestors of the Dan nationality.


    The peach powder flame in Danzi''s body kept beating. There was an impulse to break out. She looked at the peach tree in front of her inexplicably and had a sense of resonance.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a fire branch rolled towards Danzi''s position, and the speed was amazing.


    Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up beside Danzi. He said, "get away from me."


    The blue demon girl in his heart rushed out, quickly blocked the fire branch, released the talent of punishment fire and began to devour the fire of the fire branch.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother Yang Wu." Dan richen comforted and said to the fire peach tree, "Lord Huoling, don''t be impulsive. We''re here to solve the fire poison for you."


    "Solve the fire poison for me? You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" the fire peach tree shouted, paused, and said, "put the child here, and I''ll train her well."


    "Lord Huoling, listen to me. Our family is now invaded by fire poison, which has never happened before. If you think about it again, do you infiltrate other energy, resulting in the change of fire power." Dan richen comforted.


    "If you want to absorb my original strength, say, why do you find such a high sounding reason to leave the child? Get out of here immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude." the fire peach tree has a cold color.


    At this time, the drunk old man said faintly, "look at the color under the molten slurry."


    Everyone looked at the molten slurry, broke the layers of fire waves on the surface, and saw wisps of black poisonous fog. These poisonous fog, like maggots, were sucking at the root of the fire peach tree and looked extremely terrible.


    "What terrible fire poison!" everyone exclaimed.


    Peach powder flame is the top holy flame. These poisons can suck its power. They are absolutely terrible poisons. Even if they touch them, they can''t escape.


    "Hey, hey, now that you''ve found it, stay. I wanted to wait for thousands of years. It seems that I don''t need to do so anymore." the fire peach tree sneered, and all the fire branches began to spread, enveloping the world, and shot at the people with incomparably terrible firepower.


    This is the power of the top flame, which is absolutely no weaker than the power of any top saint.


    Yang Wu felt suffocation. He backed up with Danzi like a great enemy. He wanted to leave this place, or he would be killed by the fire peach tree.


    The message that LAN Mengji sent him is that the fire peach tree is too high. Even it may not be able to deal with it.


    "Fire spirit, have you betrayed our family?" an old voice sounded, and a huge palm print covered the burning peach tree, blocking all its attacks.


    This is a top saint with great power, which is not comparable to ordinary saints.


    Who knows, the saint was still broken by the attack, and a flame swept towards Danzi''s position.


    The flame came so fast that even Yang Wu couldn''t stop it. The flame directly disappeared into Danzi. A terrible breath was released on her. Yang Wu was so shocked that he vomited blood and flew away.


    "No, the fire spirit injected into her." the top sage of the Dan family exclaimed. His power went towards Danzi''s imprisonment and didn''t give Danzi a chance to escape.


    Other saints of the Dan nationality also blocked the world to avoid being escaped by the fire spirit.


    The overwhelming holy power blocked every space in an instant.


    "Ha ha, how can you be my opponent here? You''ve trapped me for so many years. Go to hell." Danzi, who was invaded by the fire spirit, laughed wildly. Her hands kept printing. The fire around her was surging. The fire peach tree burned wildly. The domineering fire swept the space. She wanted to burn the people here alive.


    "Lord Huoling, you''re crazy!" Dan richen roared with great dignity. He supported a defensive force to stop these fires, and shouted: "seal her up."


    "No, the seal array here is invalid." a sage replied in a hurry.


    "Damn it, Huoling has been planning for a long time, so she must be suppressed strongly." the top Saint shouted.


    Many holy powers fluctuate constantly. Some are blocking the incoming fire, while others are dealing with "Danzi". Be sure to take her down.


    The firepower here is too powerful. It has accumulated for unknown years and contains extremely terrible fire poison. Two ordinary saints can''t resist it. They are submerged by firepower. They only hear their screams. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    In this chaotic situation, Yang Wu had a hard time. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen in this space, which made him unprepared. Fortunately, he was protected by the blue demon Ji, so he could resist the fire attack here, otherwise he would become ash smoke.


    "Damn Danzu, if Danzi has any trouble, I must ask you to bury her." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    Danzi is his apprentice. He absolutely doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    At present, the situation is extremely critical, and everyone''s self-protection has become a problem. It''s not easy to save Danzi.


    Yang Wu felt extremely desperate. In this damn environment, his advantage no longer existed.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu did not completely lose his mind, and the blue demon Ji protected his body. He was not burned at the first time. His mind kept turning and thinking about the solution.


    At this time, there was a sound: "master, I can solve this big problem for you."


    This is the voice of the mantra flower.


    This guy has been honest with Yang Wu since he was accepted by Yang Wu. He didn''t deliberately show his strong side.


    "Seriously?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 907

    Mantuo holy flower is an extremely evil plant. Its ability to survive in a dead environment is enough to show its uniqueness.


    It suddenly opened its mouth, which surprised Yang Wu.


    "That fire is corrupted by fire poison. If you can remove those fire poisons, that guy will recover." mantuo holy flower replied, paused, and added, "I can devour those fire poisons, but the master must block the huge fire here for me first, otherwise I can''t bear it."


    "This is no problem. What do you say you should do?" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    If you can remove the fire poison of the fire peach tree and it can wake up, maybe Danzi will be all right.


    "Break into the fire place. I''ll eat it," said the mantuo holy flower with great excitement.


    It can devour not only living creatures, but also poisons, which is what it is really terrible.


    Yang Wu jumped towards the melt river without hesitation.


    The raging fire here is terrible. With the protection of the blue demon girl, Yang Wu still feels a lot of pressure, but at this time, he has no choice.


    The saints of the Dan nationality use their own means to subdue Danzi, but it''s not so easy. This is the territory of the fire peach tree. It is condensed from the peach powder flame. It can be integrated with the peach powder flame on Danzi''s body, instantly control Danzi''s body, and then use the accumulation over the years to deal with the saints present in this sea of fire, Many branches have been formed, which are constantly winding around the saints present. The terrible firepower can just restrain the firepower of the Dan saints. Their holy power is difficult to play its strongest side here.


    The drunk old man is a relatively relaxed person. Unfortunately, he can''t suppress "Danzi". The fire here is too strong, and his holy flame can only protect himself, unless he risks everything to devour and refine the peach powder flame here.


    It''s just not realistic. It''s not easy to refine a top flame.


    "The elites of the Dan clan don''t know if there is such a big problem with their fire. If something happens to Yang Wu, you don''t want to be better." the drunk old man shouted and rushed in the direction of Yang Wu. He has the holy fire to protect his body and a powerful holy Qi to prevent the attack of "Danzi" power.


    The pink flame here is strong. The drunk old man looks for Yang Wu with his feeling. When he approaches Yang Wu, he finds that Yang Wu jumped into the molten slurry. It''s too late to catch him. He shouted: "don''t be so unhappy, boy."


    Without waiting for the drunk old man to rescue, many peach powder flames constantly collide with him, and bursts of pink fireworks block people''s sight. If you breathe these fireworks, it will do great harm to the soul, which is the "confusion" characteristic of peach powder flame.


    The drunk old man had to fight very hard to deal with the peach powder flame.


    Dan people are constantly exerting their holy power to suppress "Danzi", but "Danzi" is the master of this area. She can control thousands of fires. That fire peach tree turns into thousands of magic weapons and frantically attacks Dan saints. They Parry very embarrassed.


    They are all saints who cultivate fire Xuanqi. When they can''t borrow the fire Xuanqi of the four directions for their own use, their combat effectiveness can''t be brought into play, and their attack can''t hurt "Danzi". The fire peach tree behind her protects her tightly.


    "I''ve been trapped for so many years, you all die." "Danzi" said with a non ferocious look. Her hands kept binding and attacking wave by wave. The power of the molten river was mobilized by her, and many fire poisons were shrouded in this world, attacking the saints of the Dan family.


    Pengpeng!


    The fire wave after wave is really unbearable.


    Dan richen was miserable. He didn''t expect that the flame was so terrible. He always thought that the other party was sealed here and was loyal to their Dan family. He wouldn''t make any trouble. Now it seems that he is too naive.


    The saints of the Dan nationality joined hands and rose into the sky. They did not dare to stay here. At least they had to leave this space and find another way to solve it.


    "Patriarch, let''s go quickly and suppress her outside."


    "Yes, as long as she doesn''t leave here, she can''t escape our palm."


    "We must wait for our ancestors to come before we can subdue her."


    ¡­¡­


    How fast the Dan saints fled, they didn''t dare to stay.


    Their attack is ineffective to "Danzi", even the attack of the top sage. If they don''t leave, they will inevitably become ash.


    Dan richen bit his teeth, but also rose with others, and dared not stay any longer.


    "You bastards!" the drunk old man scolded and ran away quickly.


    He has a good impression of Yang Wu, but he is only good. He has not reached the point of killing Yang Wu.


    "Danzi" smiled proudly, "I can finally leave this damn place."


    She turned and swept towards the molten River, ready to absorb the original power left, completely reach the complete state, and then leave here.


    Just then, she felt something wrong and someone was moving her root.


    "Who is so bold and dare to peep into my origin." "Danzi" shouted angrily and gathered fire to shoot under the molten slurry.


    Her power was so strong that the whole molten river began to fluctuate endlessly, and the majestic power squeezed towards Yang Wu''s position. This terrible power could burn many saints to slag.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Dan family started the seal array and quickly compressed the space, resulting in the great limitation and rapid reduction of the power of "Danzi".


    "Do you think this will seal me? It''s impossible, ha ha!" "Danzi" laughed wildly and absorbed the fire here. Her breath climbed up and clapped at the power of the seal one after another.


    Boom boom!


    This space is almost going to explode, and the world is shaking endlessly.


    Yang Wu was dizzy under the molten slurry. He almost lost his ability to think. The power of "Danzi" is really terrible.


    He has felt that the strength under the molten slurry keeps weakening and converges towards "Danzi", and a large amount of fire poison begins to enter her body. If it is not stopped in time, "Danzi" will break out sooner or later and become a new self, not the original Danzi.


    "Mantuo and lanmengji, shoot at full speed." Yang Wu completely released the two foreign bodies he controlled. Mantuo was afraid of the power of lightning, but he was not afraid of fire. After all, lanmengji protected the Dharma for him, and he could safely devour the fire poison here.


    "Swallow it for me!" mantuo holy flower is worthy of being one of the top ten evil plants in ancient times. It turned into a huge flower and began to devour the fire poison under the molten slurry.


    It likes the blood and gas of creatures and all kinds of poisons. These things are the nutrients for its promotion.


    A large number of fire poisons gathered frantically towards the mantuo holy flower. The terrible fire poisons were like a black fire river. Once they were stained, even if they were not poisoned, they would be burned by the terrible fire. At this time, the blue demon Ji played its power. It swallowed up all the fire. Both of them worked together to completely divide the fire poisons.


    "Danzi" was busy dealing with the power of the seal. She noticed that her power was losing and was angry in an instant. It controlled the terrible molten power and impacted Yang Wu in the past. Even senior saints can''t carry this power. What can Yang Wu take to resist it?


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to retain any strength. He held the demon training order in one hand to protect himself, and the magic electric fork was destroyed in the other hand. The thunder bones all over him were shocked, and the powerful lightning magnetic field was released. He shouted, "it''s not so easy to kill me."


    The magic electric fork evacuated Yang Wu''s power, formed a terrible lightning magnetic field, and blocked the power of "Danzi".


    Blue demon Ji didn''t dare to neglect. She forced all her potential out, swallowed up the firepower here and shared the pressure for Yang Wu.


    One after another, the sound of explosion kept on. Yang Wu was shocked to seven dizziness and eight elements, and seven holes of blood seeped out. It was really scary, but he still stuck to a corner and was not completely wiped out.


    The magic electric fork is really very powerful. The lightning magnetic field formed with it as the center is very strong, which blocks the attack of "Danzi".


    When "Danzi" wanted to do it again, she found that her strength was losing. She was surprised. She quickly gave up her attack on Yang Wu, absorbed her strength at full speed, and scolded angrily: "you hateful Terran, I will make you die."


    When her scolding fell, the seal force increased again, and the space was constantly compressed. "Danzi" didn''t want to be suppressed again. She fought against these seal forces again. She waited so many years to get out of trouble. How could she fail at this time.


    Countless fire waves kept rushing upward. The terrible fire broke through the seal force, and a large amount of fire surged onto the ground, creating a sea of fire.


    The saints of the Dan nationality are in a very bad mood. Their ancestors don''t know where to close the door. There are no figures in the heaven realm to guard them. They are afraid that they can''t hold down the top flame.


    "Ask danta to suppress it quickly." Dan richen shouted loudly.


    "Please danta!" the voices of other saints sounded, and their power gathered in the past towards that danta. The danta was activated and released countless light. Inexplicable power was born and strongly suppressed on the ground.


    The drunk old man shouted angrily, "Dan richen, you are crazy. You will kill Yang Wu and Danzi."


    "You have seen the situation of drunk old man. If we let the flame escape, our Dan clan will be finished and must be completely suppressed." Dan richen responded.


    "Asshole, did you do this on purpose? Yang Wu is not your Dan people. You''re going to kill him."


    "Drunk old, we didn''t expect it to be so serious. Our fault, I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 908

    Danta completely suppressed the movement underground, and no more flames came out.


    However, it does not mean that the hidden dangers here have been completely eliminated.


    Unless the peach powder flame is completely wiped off, there will be fire poison here. No one can absorb cultivation. It is easy to be poisoned by fire and die in the end.


    After the dans experienced this dangerous turbulence, many dans died, all of them from the outbreak of fire and poison.


    The suppression of "Danzi" obviously did not want to make the dans feel better. It caused fire and poison, resulting in many deaths.


    It has to be said that the peach powder flame that produced evil intelligence is very terrible. In addition to the control of its space firepower, those who have absorbed its firepower will also be affected.


    The Dan people have refined a large number of poison clearing pills one after another, hoping to eliminate fire poison. Unfortunately, it has little effect, and a haze is shrouded over the Dan people.


    Under the ground, the situation is even more critical.


    Yang Wu used the demon training order and the magic electric fork to guard. If he continued, he would be suffocated by the power of "Danzi".


    Yang Wu kept his last line of defense and urged mantuo holy flower and blue demon Ji to absorb faster. He was about to lose his support.


    Mantuo holy flower is worthy of being an ancient evil flower. With its endless consumption of fire poison, it becomes more delicate and beautiful.


    It has already reached the strength of the semi holy realm, and the fire poison power here has accumulated to a terrible level. Swallowing the fire poison here helps it have an opportunity to break through the holy realm. It will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After it signed the master servant contract with Yang Wu, it was difficult to improve its strength by itself. It would be much easier with external forces. After it frantically swallowed a lot of fire poison, it finally broke through.


    A huge flower bloomed. There was a peerless beauty in the flower core. She had a series of patterns on her body, which seemed extremely strange. Her body was even more unique. The perfect curve was almost exposed. No matter which man saw it, he would be bleeding. Fortunately, some patterns blocked the key parts, or she was a naked beauty.


    There are patterns in the center of her eyebrows, the power is blooming, the power is rising, the fire is constantly surging, and the petals are constantly expanding, occupying a large area, which has the trend of becoming a unique world.


    How could "Danzi" allow the mantuo holy flower to break through in front of her? She threw her heart and shot a lot of firepower at the mantuo holy flower. She wanted to destroy the mantuo holy flower.


    "Stop her!" Yang Wu ordered LAN Mengji without hesitation.


    The blue demon girl no longer sticks to it. It is also a sacred fire and a natural immortal fire. Although the realm is not as good as peach powder flame, it is not afraid at all. It turns into a Xuanwu and fiercely impacts the power of "Danzi", and releases the characteristics of criminal fire to devour fire and expand itself.


    Bang!


    After the two powerful forces of the holy fire collided together, the world was completely shrouded in flames, and the space was turbulent. Yang Wu''s body flew away fiercely, and blood gushed out of his mouth continuously.


    He held the demon training order and the magic power fork to protect him from these flames, otherwise he must have been burned to slag.


    Yang Wu has the same will with LAN Yaoji. He feels that Lan Yaoji is in a state of no support. Without the support of external forces, tie will be swallowed by "Danzi".


    "Danzi" laughed wildly: "the source of the holy fire, after swallowing you, do you still worry that you can''t break all the seals here?"


    "Danzi" increased her strength and must devour the blue monster in the shortest time.


    The peach flame wraps the blue flame layer by layer, and the blue flame is completely at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are the immortal fire that even Xiaohei should praise. I''ll help you." Yang Wu roared, completely out of his mind, mobilized all the blood forces and gathered them to the heart.


    The heart fire awakens in the heart, which is the center of blood. As long as there is an endless supply of blood and gas, the blue demon girl can always exist and will continue to be strong.


    Blue demon Ji was promoted to the holy fire because it swallowed a lot of fire continuously. If there was no fire devouring, it would not be easy to improve with the support of Yang Wu''s strength. But without Yang Wu''s blood, it would not exist. The two of them complement each other.


    After Yang Wu injected a lot of blood gas into her heart, the blue demon girl finally became very different. Her firepower was stronger than before, and she could resist the phagocytosis of "Danzi".


    However, the gap between the two is not the slightest. If Yang Wu wants to resist, he must pay enough price.


    His body gradually became shriveled and his vitality was rapidly weakened, but his eyes did not mean to give up in frustration. He was always firm. The will of shenting Daohua was not damaged, but also became more and more tenacious. This was the oppression of the limit, which achieved his fighting soul power.


    If he doesn''t die this time, his fighting soul power will become more and more terrible.


    "Hasn''t the mantuo holy flower broken through?" Yang Wu roared.


    "Master, don''t worry, I can do it." a charming voice sounded, and the huge mantuo holy flower began to shrink. On the contrary, more fire poison gathered towards her.


    Suddenly, the pattern of mantuo holy flower became more cumbersome, and several more petals were born. The figure in the flower core became higher and higher. Her hands kept printing, displaying an anti heaven magic power - mantuo''s violent bite.


    This is her strongest swallowing power, which broke out in an instant and produced an extremely terrible swallowing power. In an instant, all the fire poisons in this space flew towards her, and all her petals opened again. When all the fire poisons surged over, she closed and all the fire poisons were cleaned up at one time.


    "Danzi" lost a smell of evil in her confrontation with Lanji demon. Her eyes no longer became ferocious, but more confused. The fire on her body was weakening. Lanyao Ji finally had a breathing space and began to eat the peach flame to supplement her loss.


    "This... What''s going on?" "Danzi" murmured. A flame swept from Danzi and turned into a fire peach tree. Danzi fell to the ground dispirited.


    "The fire poison is cleaned up, and its intelligence should be restored." mantuo Shenghua said, shrinking rapidly and directly disappearing into Yang Wu.


    Blue demon Ji didn''t feel the threat of peach powder flame anymore. She quickly returned to Yang Wu''s heart and no longer overdraw Yang Wu''s blood gas to avoid Yang Wu''s blood gas depletion and death.


    Yang Wu lost too much this time. He didn''t have time to care about these. Instead, he looked at the fire peach tree and said, "do you remember everything that just happened?"


    The fire peach tree is the peach powder flame left by the ancestors of the Dan family. It replied, "I''ve come back to God. I didn''t expect to do such a ridiculous thing. I''m really sorry."


    The flame creature is no less than the wisdom of any creature. After it left Danzi, it was soon soberly aware of what had just happened.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how about this?"


    At least you don''t have to be burned. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    "The space is temporarily blocked. You can restore it here first. Let''s talk later," said the fire peach tree.


    Yang Wu didn''t have any objection. He used the blue demon girl to protect his body, put the demon training order and electric fork around, and didn''t dare to relax. The heaven and earth space in his body began to refine the blood tonic pill to make up for the lost original blood gas first.


    Yang Wu refined two blood tonifying pills and still felt weak. Even immortal Qi could not make up for his weakness. The massive loss of blood and gas really shook his foundation.


    Fortunately, his foundation is strong enough, otherwise this time his blood gas loss is enough to destroy his foundation. It''s not as simple as replenishing blood to make up for it.


    Yang Wu''s Qi and blood were much better than before. He hurried to Danzi. She was not dead, but fell into a state of dizziness. He quickly fed her a soul strengthening pill and Qi tonifying pill, but he didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    "Don''t worry, she has nothing to do. Her fire matches me. When she wakes up, she will get something," said the fire peach tree.


    "I hope it''s as you said." Yang Wu answered and then asked, "how can you solve this problem?"


    "It''s sealed again, and they probably don''t believe me anymore. It seems that it''s bothering you to stay here with me." the fire peach tree said with a trace of sadness.


    The reason why it was stained with fire poison was that it wanted to leave this place, return to the earth and see the sun again.


    "It''s another question whether you can leave here. Aren''t you going to give us some compensation? I was almost killed by you," Yang Wu said.


    "You are really an interesting Terran. I am a fire spirit. What compensation can I give you? Do you want your fire spirit to devour me?" the fire peach tree replied with a light smile.


    "I dare not expect this, but you must have bred some good things in this place for many years. Don''t say you don''t have it, I absolutely don''t believe it." Yang Wu said firmly.


    "I have good things, but aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and devour your fire spirit?"


    "If you want to do this, you have just done so. Besides, you may not really be able to swallow my fire spirit."


    "It''s really a confident Terran. It''s a little similar to my original master. In that case, I''ll pass on my master''s'' fire control ''skill to you." the fire peach tree said, gathering a wisp of fire and plundering it towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to directly connect into the divine court, but let the blue demon girl swallow the fire.


    This is the memory transmission between kindles.


    Blue demon Ji obtains these memories, which is equivalent to Yang Wu obtaining these memories.


    This is the "fire control" skill of the ancestors of the Dan nationality. It can enhance Yang Wu''s ability to control the fire. It can not only be used for alchemy, but also explode a strong enough attack ability.


    This is the sky level fire control skill.


    Yang Wule blossomed: "make a lot of money!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 909

    The fire control skill left by Tongtian level is by no means easy.


    Yang Wu is familiar with Xiaohei''s Alchemy inheritance and fire control. Besides, LAN Mengji is his heart fire. He has a good understanding with it. He can have as much fire as he wants. His ability to control fire is extraordinary.


    I thought he disdained the fire control skill passed on to him by the fire peach tree, but he was very happy when he understood the fire control skill.


    This fire control technology is mainly aimed at the fire that has been opened by the spirit. How to better cooperate with the master to improve the alchemy can further improve the fit between Yang Wu and LAN Mengji and achieve the minimum probability of error. In addition, it also teaches LAN Mengji how to cooperate with Yang Wu to attack, so as to achieve the maximum destructive effect.


    In the past, Yang Wu seldom used the blue demon girl when fighting, not because he didn''t have corresponding combat skills, but because he majored in water Xuan Qi, not fire Xuan Qi. Fire Xuan Qi and thunder Xuan Qi are both gifted forces, which are not as thick as the water Xuan Qi he majored in. Now with the fire control skill, Yang Wu can be distracted. When Yang Wu fights, if the blue demon girl attacks unexpectedly, It can kill your opponent.


    Strange inflammation.


    This is the most gratifying part of the gated fire technology.


    The ancestors of the Dan clan are pure herbalists. Usually, such characters are difficult to have strong attack ability, but the ancestors of the Dan clan are the exception. He used the fire control technology to create "strange inflammation skill", which can be used to break out extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu and LAN Yaoji digested the fire control technique together, and this strange inflammation technique to cooperate with the attack. They were in a better mood. He asked the fire peach tree, "there are still some good things to reward me. I ended up like this for the Dan family. You have a great responsibility."


    "You really dare to advance an inch." the fire peach tree said, the branches shook, and several flints fell to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took a closer look and found that it was several sacred stones. At first glance, he said, "Lord Huoling is heroic enough."


    Without saying a word, he put away the sacred flame stone.


    Holy stones are more valuable than any Xuanshi. They are also the energy crystal stones pursued on the holy land. Only their strength can help the Holy Land improve their cultivation. The effect of ordinary Xuanshi on them is not very obvious.


    Yang Wu dared not ask too much. Who knows, the fire peach tree said, "I can give you some good things, but you must promise me one thing."


    Yang Wu was stunned and said, "forget it. I''m not greedy."


    Fire peach tree is not human. If it were human, his face would twitch.


    If you are not greedy, no one is.


    "Don''t worry, my work is not difficult to complete. If you don''t agree, I''ll forget it." the fire peach tree replied.


    "Er... Tell me about it."


    "I breed fire poison because I want to break the seal and get my own freedom. I don''t want to be suppressed here. My idea is too naive. I''m just a sacred fire. I can''t walk between heaven and earth. Even if my strength is strong, I will be captured by other creatures. I can''t escape the situation of controlled refining. Staying here is my best destiny. Now I see you Here, I have a new idea. Since all creatures will be refined, why not choose a creature who can deposit me, retain my will and not refine me, which is equivalent to my freedom again, don''t you think? "The fire peach tree said with a kind of yearning color.


    The fire of wisdom can be called the spirit of ten thousand fire. After they produce wisdom, they will also have their own ambition. Moreover, it is not surprising that the fire peach tree once followed the strong master and inherited all the will of its master.


    "That''s why you want to take Danzi?" Yang Wu pointed to Danzi and said.


    "In fact, my forcible possession of her may not last long. Her physique is not enough to bear my strength and will be destroyed in a long time."


    "Do you want me to take you out now? You should know that I have the true fire of origin, I don''t need you, and you can''t assimilate with it, can you?"


    "I''ve thought out a good plan. The girl has the same homologous fire as me. I want to replace her fire and become her new fire. She will become my master."


    "Isn''t this very contradictory?"


    ¡­¡­


    After communicating with the fire peach tree, Yang Wu understands its real intention. He is ready to divide the fire power into two, compress most of his will power into half of the fire, integrate with Danzi, and leave some of the fire here. In this case, his power will be divided into two, so Danzi is not afraid that Danzi can''t bear it.


    However, it still needs some conditions, that is to harden Danzi''s body first, and then cooperate with other methods to minimize her injury.


    Only in this way, Danzi''s strength will soar, which will impact her foundation. That is to say, she will make rapid progress in strength in a short time. However, after the breakthrough process, if she wants to continue to rush up, she needs a lot of time to re-establish her pragmatic foundation before she has the opportunity to improve her realm.


    There are gains and losses, it depends on how to choose.


    Yang Wu didn''t decide for himself. He woke Danzi up. He wanted to hear Danzi''s confirmation.


    When Danzi woke up, she saw Yang Wu''s pale look and exclaimed, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll tell you something. After listening, you choose."


    Yang Wu made a long story short and told Danzi the conditions that the fire peach tree had just opened. Danzi listened and looked constantly changing. No matter who it was, she would immediately accept this good thing, but Danzi was not so impulsive. She still vaguely remembered what had just happened in her mind.


    "Master, will I become a puppet?" Danzi worried.


    Yang Wu said: "your concern is not without, but if it really wants to do so, it will not withdraw from you after restoring its intelligence. There is no need at all. Talk to it again. No matter how you choose, being a teacher will respect you."


    Danzi said timidly, "master... Can you hold my hand? I''m a little afraid of it."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then released his aura, shrouded Danzi in it and said, "I protect you, don''t be afraid."


    "I want it like this." Danzi drank softly and threw herself on Yang Wu. The heavy position pressed Yang Wu almost out of breath.


    Yang Wu was almost distracted. He quickly pushed her away and said, "if you fool around again, I''ll drive you out of the school."


    "Just right, you don''t have to worry about being gossip after you''re expelled from the school." Danzi said with a wink.


    Time, Yang Wu didn''t break.


    When women go crazy, everyone will be afraid.


    When Yang Wu was angry, Danzi turned around as if nothing had happened and began negotiations with the fire peach tree.


    Yang Wu is listening. He also wants to know what Danzi and huotaoshu are talking about.


    Yang Wu always thought Danzi was a mindless apprentice, but when he heard her talk with the fire peach tree, he immediately looked at her with new eyes. He shouted in his heart, "there is no stupid woman in the world."


    Finally, Danzi agreed to the proposal of the fire peach tree and was willing to bear the will power of the fire peach tree and become its new master. She had to stay here for a year and a half before she could digest its power.


    The fire peach tree gives Yang Wu more holy fire stones and holy fire refining stones for refining holy soldiers, each of which is of high value.


    Yang Wu didn''t care so much about the reward given to him by the fire peach tree. He said to the fire peach tree, "don''t hurt her. If something happens to her, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will refine you completely."


    "Don''t worry, I choose her as my master, and I will be absolutely loyal." the fire peach tree said very definitely.


    Yang Wu asked again, "how should I go out next?"


    The fire peach tree said, "this is the land of the Dan family. If I could break the seal, I would have gone out earlier. If your holy flame was swallowed by me, maybe I could rush."


    "Ha ha, delusion. After years of planning, I don''t believe you don''t have a back move. Tell me quickly." Yang Wu sneered.


    The fire peach tree doesn''t know how many years it has existed. Wisdom has become a demon. He doesn''t believe all its words.


    "I really don''t have a back hand. I''m a flame. You Terrans are resourceful."


    "You killed me," Yang Wu said angrily.


    "There''s a way to try," said the fire peach tree


    "Say it."


    "I''ll lend you my strength and use your magic weapon to break the seal."


    "What are you waiting for? Come quickly." Yang Wu said impatiently.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to occupy your body?" asked the fire peach tree in surprise.


    "If you have this ability, come." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    Yang Wu looked relaxed, but in fact, he was afraid of death.


    The fire peach tree came soon. It gathered all the firepower here and attacked Yang Wu. Yang Wu was so frightened that he ran the blue demon Ji to resist. He was afraid that the fire peach tree would take advantage of his body.


    "I''ll lend you the firepower and take the opportunity to take advantage of it." the fire peach tree really didn''t intend to take advantage of Yang Wu. It sent a strong firepower to Yang Wu. After Yang Wu was stunned for a while, he urged the blue demon to integrate with this firepower. The magic power fork was held in his hand. He roared, "break it for me!"


    The magic weapon electric fork needs the power of lightning to give full play to its power. Obviously, the fire in front of it can not be integrated with it, but with the help of this majestic fire power, it also has a very terrible impact.


    The electric fork turned into a purple fire dragon, which was ten thousand feet long. It made an angry roar and hit the seal hard.


    The power of Yang wuliei''s heavenly bones is activated unreservedly. All lightning forces are condensed in the electric fork. Be sure to break the seal with one blow.


    Boom boom!


    With the sound of explosion, the world seems to collapse and shake constantly.


    This blow failed to break the seal. The fire peach tree took the opportunity to shoot again. The molten River hung upside down and rushed up, and another wave of startling movement kept ringing.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 910

    Dan fire world.


    The Dan nationality uses the Dan pagoda to suppress this boundary. The Dan pagoda is the town of the Dan nationality. It belongs to the god soldier of the heaven level, which is not as simple as the holy soldier.


    After the Dan nationality used the danta to suppress, they felt that the peach powder flame could not be broken.


    However, as many clansmen were deprived of their lives by fire poison, they were deeply aware of the terror of peach powder flame. They used the power of the imperial edict to keep blessing on the danta to ensure that everything was safe, and did not let any fire come out from under the earth, isolated any contact between peach powder flame and the earth, and prevented the clansmen from continuing to suffer.


    At the same time, they are also carrying out remedial actions quickly, and have taken out many poison clearing pills to reduce the fire poison damage of the people.


    The people who came with Yang Wu and several demon families lost contact with Yang Wu. They became extremely impatient. They were worried that Yang Wu and Danzi were harmed by the Dan people.


    When the drunken old man appeared in front of them and said that Yang Wu had been killed, several people and the demons were lost.


    Yang Wu is their backbone. He brought them to the transcendental world. Without him, they don''t know how to survive in the transcendental world. Besides, this is still the territory of the Dan nationality. Will the Dan people let them go?


    The drunk old man promised to take them back to the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance first. He would protect them comprehensively, and the Dan family also gave them rich compensation to express regret for the accident of Yang Wu and Danzi.


    "The Lord will not die. He will never die. I will wait until the lord appears." Lu Zhi said with a firm face.


    He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yanshuai bit his lips bleeding. He cursed, "Dan, you bastards, I''ll fight with you."


    He has few relatives. Yang Wu is his nephew and has extraordinary ability. He died here. He is very sad and can''t wait to work hard with the Dan people. Even if he dies, he has no regrets.


    Aisha and Xue Xiaofan are at a loss. They are still small and their strength is so weak. They really don''t know what to do except that their hearts are uncomfortable and full of hatred and anger.


    The three savage demons were as angry as Su Yanshuai. They wanted to work hard with the people of the Dan family. The Silver Turtle was relatively low-key and didn''t make any sound. There was a trace of hostility in the turtle''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak. Under the suppression of the drunk old man, they have no room for resistance. He is ready to take them away by force.


    Now, it''s no use saying anything. If you let them fool around, it''s not impossible for the Dan clan to throw them out.


    Just as the drunk old man took them away, an earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded in the Dan fire world, shaking the ground constantly, and everyone of the Dan family was shocked.


    The Dan pagoda that suppressed the Dan fire world was in an unstable state, which frightened the saints of the Dan nationality.


    "Is the peach powder flame so terrible? Everyone put it down together. It must not break the seal." Dan richen shouted anxiously.


    Dozens of saints simultaneously attracted the power of the star pattern. There were beautiful stars shining on the sky, and the holy power shrouded it. It consolidated the land thousands of miles away, and could no longer attract any movement.


    Just as the saints were ready to relax, dark clouds suddenly floated over the sky. The power of thunder and lightning was like a dragon and snake wandering in the GE. When they found it, the terrible power of thunder chopped down towards the position of the danta.


    "This... What''s going on? Who attracted the alien thunder!"


    "This is ziyunlei. God, why are so many people coming? We can''t stop it at all."


    "Has the peach powder flame undergone great changes and attracted the different phases of heaven and earth?"


    "Can danta stop it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyun Lei poured down on the ground, and the danta soared into the air. It turned into a furnace tripod and sprayed boundless fire. It was against Ziyun Lei.


    Boom boom!


    The two peerless forces exploded endlessly. The terrible destructive power scared many saints away quickly. The array within the Dan family quickly gathered and protected the people in time, but some weak people were still scared to death by the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    As the sky thunder force fell, something suddenly rushed under the ground. It was the light of a fork shadow. There was a human shadow under the fork shadow, just like a proud dragon breaking through the ground. The human shadow shouted, "finally come out alive."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was bombarded by Ziyun Tianlei. To be exact, Ziyun Tianlei came at the magic electric fork he held.


    After these Ziyun Tianlei were injected into the divine power electric fork, the divine power electric fork seemed to come alive, forcibly broke free of the man''s palm and collided with the suppressed danta.


    Boom!


    The power of the two magic weapons was so terrible that it was hard to describe in words. It was like the fierce collision of stars, and the world almost turned over.


    The Dan clan array kept cracking, and the Dan clan died instantly. Even if the saints guarded it all the time, this tragedy could not be avoided.


    In the contest between the two magic soldiers, their proud danta actually flew.


    All saints were completely desperate.


    They wonder if there are old monsters of Tongtian level, or has peach powder flame reached such a terrible state?


    When they were growing desperate thoughts, a great power of heaven fell from the sky and connected the danta in their hands. The power of the palm of the hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun could pick up the stars and be quite overbearing.


    "Meet the ancestors." the dans wept with joy. They all realized that their closed ancestors had made a move at the critical time.


    When danta was caught by the palm of his hand, ziyunlei suddenly disappeared, and the powerful magic electric fork just now disappeared. If you don''t look at the riddled ground, I''m afraid nothing has happened just now.


    "Look, you''ve made a good family so black smoke and gas," said the Dan ancestors with great dissatisfaction.


    His voice echoed here endlessly, so that many saints bowed and trembled and dared not respond to a word.


    This is a modest old man. He has flat hair, white hair, white eyebrows and beard, but there are not too many wrinkles on his face, and his skin is still very smooth, not like old age.


    The ancestors of the Dan nationality appeared in front of the man who had just broken through the ground. Isn''t that Yang Wu? Who else?


    Yang Wu tried his best to activate the magic power fork. He thought it would break the seal with the fire of the burning peach tree. As a result, he failed to do so. The fire peach tree carried the power of a molten River and failed to completely break the seal. Who expected that Yang Wu activated Tianlei bone. After that, the "electric fork" talent of lightning magnetic field was activated, and the magic power fork seemed to feel his intention, He took the initiative to pick up the purple cloud thunder, which caused the terrible movement.


    However, after this release, Yang Wu wants to use the magic power fork again, which is not so simple. At least it won''t help him in a short time.


    Like the bronze tripod, it has the same level of spirit. If they don''t have enough driving ability, they won''t come forward to help.


    Yang Wu is not their first master. Only after he has the corresponding matching ability can he be qualified to let them completely surrender.


    "Your strength is not bad at a young age, but you are the grandson of our Dan family in the future?" the ancestors of the Dan family asked with their sunny eyes on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was pressed out of breath, which was incomparable to the sage. He couldn''t look directly at the other party and said, "I... I''m not."


    "Did you make the noise just now?" the Dan ancestor asked again.


    "No," Yang Wu denied.


    "Don''t lie in front of me." the Dan ancestor drank and grabbed it at Yang Wu''s head.


    "The ancestors showed mercy." when Yang Wu was captured by the ancestors of the Dan nationality, Dan richen''s voice rang.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten saints rushed over from different directions. The drunk old man was also in the crowd. When he saw Yang Wu, he exclaimed, "good boy, it''s good to be able to come out alive. Old Dan monster, don''t hurt the saint elders of our alliance."


    When Yang Wu saw that the drunk old man was still there, his hanging heart relaxed in an instant.


    At the same time, a fire peach tree grew rapidly from under the ground, and there was a charming girl on the fire peach tree, which attracted attention very much.


    "Peach... Peach powder flame appeared." the Dan Saint exclaimed.


    "Suppress it quickly. It''s all fire poison, and all the people will be destroyed by it." another shouted.


    "Noisy!" the old ancestor of the Dan nationality said with a voice like thunder.


    At this time, all saints dare not speak any more.


    Dan Zu''s eyes fell on Danzi and the fire peach tree. His eyes were full of surprise. He asked, "fire spirit, what do you want to do?"


    At the same time, his strong breath filled the air, blocking the space of this heaven and earth. No one can escape from here.


    "The source of fire poison has been completely removed. I choose to recognize her as the main." the fire peach tree replied simply.


    Dan richen frowned and said, "she has become your puppet. Don''t argue."


    "I was lost for a moment and caused a great disaster. Fortunately, he stopped me in time. You should all be grateful to him, and only he can completely remove the fire poison. I hope you can take care of yourself." huotao replied seriously.


    Dan richen could not judge the truth of the matter, nor could he decide. He could only turn his eyes to their ancestors and let him decide.


    "She is the child of our clan?" Dan''s ancestors asked Dan richen.


    "It''s the child of my family''s blood."


    "Huoling, why did you choose her as the Lord?"


    "The fire of her awakening talent is the same as mine. I don''t choose who she chooses."


    "Well, she will follow me and be taught by my ancestors."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 911

    Who would have thought that the ancestors of the Dan nationality had such an old-fashioned vision.


    Danzi is a descendant of the Dan nationality and has been recognized by the fire peach tree. She can integrate into the peach powder flame of the holy land. At her current age, it is definitely a great opportunity to get a kind of holy fire to take the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    If such descendants are properly cultivated, they will certainly become holy pharmacists or even divine pharmacists in the future.


    Danzu''s ancestors took a fancy to this point and did it without hesitation. Moreover, he also had a deep consideration. Peach powder flame is their Dan holy flame, which can''t be left out. He taught Danzi and instilled her the idea of being loyal to her family. In this way, Danzi can grow up and work for her family, and peach powder flame can stay and kill two birds with one stone.


    At this point, Yang Wu is not qualified to speak again.


    Originally, he had planned to keep Danzi. Now a person of Tongtian level taught her. It was a great good thing for her. He could leave the master.


    The drunk old man is not very interested in the affairs of the Dan family. He only cares about Yang Wu. If Yang Wu is all right, he will be relieved.


    After the Danzi was confirmed by the ancestors of the Danzu, their eyes fell on Yang Wu again and asked, "are you carrying lightning magic soldiers?"


    Others may not feel the existence of divine soldiers. How can he not feel it?


    Yang Wu denied, "No."


    The ancestor of the Dan family narrowed his eyes and seemed to see Yang Wu through. The drunk old man stopped Yang Wu and said to the ancestor of the Dan family, "old monster, the disaster of your Dan family is thanks to the help of this little brother, and your family''s fire poison still depends on him. Can you move any crooked thoughts?"


    The ancestor of Dan nationality looked at the drunk old man and said with a smile, "do you think I will embarrass a young generation?"


    "It''s hard to say," said the drunk old man.


    "Now that you''ve said that, let''s call it a day." the ancestor of the Dan nationality took back his mind on Yang Wu, waved to everyone present and said, "go and appease the people quickly. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s the old ancestor." all the saints of the Dan nationality responded. They no longer stayed here and quickly dealt with the affairs of the clan.


    Yang Wu had no reason to stay any longer. He encouraged Danzi and said, "Danzi, practice well and strive to surpass him as a teacher in the future."


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I''ll work hard and won''t embarrass you." Danzi nodded firmly, paused for a moment, and said, "my grandpa, he asked the master."


    "I''ll tell him about you. I won''t interfere with his choice," Yang Wu said.


    After that, Yang Wu left here with the drunk old man.


    Danzi looked at his figure on a long journey, and her beautiful eyes became whirling. She thought in her heart, "take care, master."


    "If you are interested in him, you should follow his ancestors and practice well. In the future, her light is bound to be more dazzling than him." the Dan ancestor said to Danzi.


    "I will try my best. I hope my ancestors don''t embarrass my master."


    "Didn''t I just say that? I won''t embarrass him."


    "I believe it only when you swear."


    "Son, I want to deal with him. Can I let him leave here? I really think the drunk old man can protect him? I''ll help you how to fuse the peach powder flame first."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of dans died.


    This is definitely the death of the Dan nationality. Bursts of sadness are shrouded over the Dan nationality.


    Fortunately, the Dan family is a big family. Even if they die, they won''t move their foundation.


    Yang Wu met Lu Zhi and Su Yanshuai with the drunk old man, but they were very happy.


    Lu Zhi held Yang Wu in his arms and said repeatedly, "I knew that the Lord is lucky."


    Yang Wu couldn''t bear to push Lu Zhi away. This guy really regarded him as his master.


    "This baby is a man? It doesn''t look like him." the old drunk''s row of yellow teeth showed up and looked at Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi were stunned and pushed each other away in an instant.


    Yang Wu said angrily, "beautiful military division, you ruined my innocence."


    "Lord, don''t talk nonsense. I... we have the purest friendship between master and servant. We just hugged excitedly and didn''t mean anything else." Lu Zhi covered his face and said.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said, "you guy, stay away from me in the future."


    Aisha and Xue Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing at their appearance.


    After talking with them for a while, Yang Wu said to the drunk old man, "drunk old man, let''s go. I don''t want to stay any longer."


    It left him bad memories. He didn''t want to stay any longer, lest there should be other things.


    Before the drunk old man answered, Dan richen hurriedly appeared and said, "brother Yang Wu, you must not go. It''s our fault. First, I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of my people and will give you enough compensation. Now please help my family."


    "Clan leader Dan, I''ve become like this. Won''t you let me go?" Yang Wu said with a worried face. His blood power is too lost, and it''s difficult to fully recover in a short time. He looks very weak and pale.


    "I know I''m sorry, brother Yang Wu, but Lord Huoling said that only you can completely remove the fire poison for our people. You must find a way and I will give you enough reward." Dan richen said sincerely.


    "I''m losing too much blood power now. I can''t help you until I make up for the blood loss." Yang Wu said in embarrassment.


    "My family also has blood tonifying holy things and blood tonifying holy pills. I can get them for you immediately. What do you think?"


    "Since clan leader Dan is so sincere, why don''t I write a list? You prepare some pills for me. I''ll refine a furnace of pills for myself to supplement my blood. When I recover, how about detoxifying your people immediately?"


    "Well, you write quickly. We''ll get it for you. We don''t have anything else in the Dan family, but there are many herbs."


    Yang Wu looked at Dan richen and impolitely wrote a pile of herbs for him to collect, including some holy herbs.


    He really wants to refine a pill called "Huoxin Buxue pill", which is one of the best holy pills for heart and blood, which can make up for his lost blood power as much as possible.


    After Dan richen got Dan Fang, he also understood that Yang Wu meant to "add material" to Dan Fang, but he didn''t mean to bargain. He left with Dan Fang and said that he could get all these herbs in half a day.


    Yang Wu suddenly said in his heart, "can''t you deceive me?"


    The drunk old man seemed to see through what Yang Wu thought. He said from the side, "your herbs are just a drop in the bucket for the rich Dan family. They''re nothing."


    "There are dozens of holy herbs there," Yang Wu stressed.


    "Hehe, as a holy pharmacist, what are dozens of holy medicines? If you take out the bronze jade seal, I don''t know how many creatures in the holy land come to beg you to refine pills with a lot of holy medicines." the drunk old man smiled.


    Yang Wu lightly touched his nose and said, "the saint pharmacist is so popular."


    He knew that the status of a herbalist was noble, but he didn''t make much use of this status to exchange benefits. The most important thing was to make a fair deal with the family, or refine some pills for people to trade. Now he knew that it was just a small fight.


    "If you go to the league, crown the status of Saint elder and announce all walks of life, Yang Wu will be the No. 1 person from now on. No matter where you go, you will become a guest of honor," said the drunk old man.


    "What price do I need to pay?" Yang Wu is not lengtouqing. Such a good thing must have a corresponding price. There is no free lunch in the world.


    The drunk old man took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. He accepts and completes some alchemy tasks issued by the alliance every year. It can be regarded as doing something for the alliance. The benefits you reap are seven and three. That''s interesting enough."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "OK, I''ve decided to join the pharmacist alliance."


    "This will be your most correct choice. We don''t accept how many people want to join."


    ¡­¡­


    Dan richen''s efficiency was really fast. In less than half a day, he sent a heaven and earth ring to gather all the herbs Yang Wu needed.


    Dan richen said, "here are ten more holy herbs, ten holy demon cores and a hundred small holy herbs. It''s a little compensation for you."


    I have to say that Dan richen showed full sincerity.


    The drunken old man disdained to say, "I''m a great saint pharmacist. I almost died in the hinterland of your Dan family. I''ll give you this compensation?"


    Dan richen showed his embarrassment and said, "when brother Yang Wu helps our family solve the hidden danger, we will prepare another generous gift."


    "That''s about the same." the drunk old man nodded.


    "I''d like to ask clan leader Dan to prepare a quiet alchemy place for me. I don''t need to avoid the kind of Dan robbery," Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t need a place to avoid Dan robbery?" Dan richen was a little stunned, and then said, "come with me."


    Dan richen took Yang Wu and old drunk to an open place far away from the Dan nationality. It was full of holes, which was obviously caused by the thunder.


    "There are no creatures in a hundred miles around here. You can refine pills quietly." Dan richen said.


    "OK, then I''ll start alchemy." Yang Wu answered with satisfaction, chose a flat and solid place, took out the bronze tripod and began alchemy.


    Huoxin Buxue pill is the most effective blood tonifying pill in the holy land. It''s not easy to refine.


    Yang Wu abandoned all his thoughts and began to refine pills skillfully.


    Old drunk and Dan richen didn''t leave. They all wanted to see if Yang Wu was really as powerful as he talked about Dan.


    "Drunk old man, how did you find him?" Dan richen asked the drunk old man.


    "Hehe, it''s really a great fate to say. Thanks to your Dan family''s Alchemy competition, he was allowed to stay in puzzle City, otherwise he might not participate in verifying the level of herbalist all the time." the drunk old man smiled.


    "In your opinion, does he really get the inheritance of the heavenly palace?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The inheritance of the heavenly palace won''t be so easy, and his alchemy is completely different. Maybe it''s the inheritance of a divine pharmacist in ancient times."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 912

    Yang Wu focuses on alchemy, and his spiritual power is obviously more solid and powerful than before, which is a harvest in the face of the desperate situation of life and death.


    When anyone is facing a desperate situation, the spirit realizes that he has reached the limit, either the spirit directly collapses or breaks through this limit, and the spirit has been sublimated again.


    Yang Wu is undoubtedly the latter kind of person.


    The profession of medicine refiner requires not only a martial artist with fire Xuanqi, but also enough Xuanqi foundation, as well as savvy and spiritual power. It is these conditions that limit the development of many people on this road.


    There are more martial artists practicing fire Xuanqi, but not everyone can become a herbalist. Without the understanding of alchemy skills, it is difficult to gain in a lifetime. Without sufficient spiritual power, it is absolutely difficult to reach a higher level in this field.


    Yang Wu''s blood gas loss has shaken some fundamentals. He urgently needs to eliminate this hidden danger. Only Dan medicine can do it.


    When urging the blue demon girl, his heart load was too large. Refining "Huoxin Buxue pill" was the right medicine.


    With several experiences in refining holy elixir, Yang Wu seemed more and more calm. He went farther and farther along the way of elixir, and even felt that he was fast catching up with and surpassing the way of death.


    Relatively speaking, the Dan Tao was realized by him, and the Tao of death was obtained under the action of external factors. It is normal for the former to ascend quickly.


    After Yang Wu successfully condensed the pill, the sky dropped holy level Tianlei. When Dan richen saw Yang Wu rushing up against these Tianlei, his old face was shocked. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this boy looking for death?"


    Alchemists are not afraid of alchemy. They are most afraid of Dan robbery. Their force value is limited. It is difficult for them to carry the Dan robbery. In order to avoid the disaster of Dan robbery, ancient alchemists asked array mages to set up lightning arrays or refine puppets to resist the Dan robbery and reduce their own damage.


    Dan richen looked at Yang Wu to meet Dan robbery and felt that he was looking for death.


    The drunk old man sighed: "this boy is crazy."


    "There are only a few holy pharmacists who dare to fight against the holy Dan robbery with their flesh. Why is this boy so confident." Dan richen murmured.


    After Yang Wu formed the Tianlei bone, his immunity to Tianlei became stronger and stronger. It was impossible for ordinary Tianlei to hurt him. This holy level Dan robbery force was terrible. He still dared to face it. In addition to the Tianlei bone, there was also a divine weapon electric fork. He was not afraid of these holy thunder forces.


    He runs the nine thunder quenching technique. Tianlei''s bones are washed again and again by the power of lightning. The bones become stronger and stronger. The holy body has been quenched in a new round. It''s really painful and happy.


    When he can''t bear it, the magic weapon electric fork will absorb all the excess lightning power to avoid Yang Wu''s death.


    Dan richen and the drunk old man looked at the skin and meat splashed by Shenglei. They were really miserable. They couldn''t bear to go up.


    After Yang Wu carried the Holy Level sky thunder, the sky finally returned to calm.


    His immortal constitution played a role again and quickly restored his vital muscles. The two people who looked at him thought that Yang Wu swallowed the healing pill and was recovering. They were surprised that the effect of the healing pill was too remarkable.


    After Yang Wu almost recovered, he didn''t care about the two people in shock. He opened the tripod cover, took out a Huoxin Buxue pill, swallowed it, and began to replenish his blood power loss.


    When the Huoxin Buxue pill fell into the abdomen, there was a strong medicinal effect, the blood force was boiling, a little blood gas was increasing, and the sound of heart beating was "Dong Dong", which was extremely amazing. The power of all meridians was running frantically, blood vessels were constantly absorbing the medicinal force, and the consumed power was rapidly replenished.


    Yang Wu''s blood was boiling, and his amazing breath was felt more than ten miles around.


    "With such a physique at a young age, there is a great evil spirit in the Yang family." Dan richen looked away and said.


    "Yes, so you Dan clan and Yang family become allies and don''t suffer at all. This boy is blessed with great fortune and is definitely not the master of early death." the drunk old man said while drinking wine. The wine pot in his hand looks like heaven and earth space, so he can''t see the bottom.


    "You''re right. Those who can come out alive in that desperate situation will have unlimited achievements in the future." Dan richen sighed lightly, paused for a while, and he murmured, "I have to increase my chips later."


    "You''d better put your pattern further, or your Dan clan will always be suppressed by the medicine sect." the drunk old man said impolitely.


    "I hope Danzi''s child will live up to the efforts of his ancestors."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yang Wu finally absorbed and refined the Huoxin Buxue pill.


    His state is much better than three days ago, but he still feels a little less and has not completely recovered to his peak state.


    "No matter how good the pill is, it is difficult to achieve perfection. My loss still needs some time to be replenished slowly before it can be completely wiped out." Yang Wu said to himself.


    The medicine of Shengdan is very powerful and almost wiped out his loss, but Yang Wu is sensitive to some shortcomings. His body has been discovered to the limit by him. He can clearly see if there is anything wrong, and other people may not be able to see it.


    The advantage of being aware is that you can slowly make up for it. If you don''t notice it, let it go. When you break through in the future, it is absolutely easy to go wrong. Even if there is no mistake, the road to a higher level will be blocked.


    Yang Wu gently shook his head and glanced at Dan richen and the drunk old man.


    The two people greeted him and asked Yang Wu a few questions. Yang Wu didn''t want to delay any longer. He directly said that he could solve the fire poison for the Dan family.


    However, Yang Wu doesn''t want to expose the matter of mantuo holy flower. At present, it is in a sleeping state. It has been promoted to the Holy Land and swallowed a lot of fire poison. It needs time to digest. When it wakes up again, its strength will definitely be improved.


    Yang Wu wrote a poison pill called "water dampness poison pill", which is just the bane of fire poison. It uses a prescription to fight poison with poison, which can completely remove the fire poison from the Dan people.


    Dan richen and old drunk are both holy pharmacists. They are people who know the goods. After reading the Dan prescription written by Yang Wu, they first fell into meditation, and then marveled: "they have lived on dogs these years."


    They have been refining pills for many years. They also know how to refine this "water dampness poison pill", but they have never thought of the method of "attacking poison with poison". When Yang Wu wrote it, they felt suddenly enlightened.


    However, to be on the safe side, they still try to refine Shuishi poison pill first. The method of "attacking poison with poison" is rarely used, and ordinary people dare not use it. If it is not used properly, it will kill people.


    Yang Wu was not worried at all. He personally refined a furnace and gave it to Dan richen to give it to their people.


    After trial taking, it was determined that Shuishi poison pill was effective for fire poison. Dan richen no longer doubted Yang Wu''s method. Then he sent Yang Wu a pile of herbs, including holy medicine. In addition, he also sent Lu Zhi array charts and many good things to Su Yanshuai, Aisha and Xue Xiaofan.


    Yang Wu is a good man to the end, let the mantuo holy flower absorb the residual fire poison in the Dan family one by one, and completely solve the hidden danger of the Dan family.


    "I''ll send someone to accompany you back and announce the alliance between the two ethnic groups." after Dan richen felt Yang Wu''s sincerity, he no longer hesitated and made a decision decisively.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed and said to Dan richen, "thank you, clan leader Dan. I welcome the dans as allies on behalf of the Yang family in the name of the young clan leader. I hope the two families can stand together, guard each other and prosper."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you are the young patriarch of the Yang family. The standard of this alliance is enough. I''ll go to draw up a decree for the messenger. After your Yang family is determined, the two families will exchange what they need and advance and retreat together." Dan richen laughed happily when he learned Yang Wu''s identity.


    Yang Wu is extraordinary, but if he doesn''t have a voice in the Yang family, such a hasty alliance will certainly make people smile and generous. When Yang Wu announces his identity, Dan richen will be relieved.


    A young patriarch can more or less represent the image of the family.


    "I''ll be the witness. I hope you two can become stronger and more prosperous and make more contributions to our pharmacist alliance." the drunk old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    In this way, the Dan family and the Yang family announced an alliance.


    This news will be released in the near future, which has aroused a lot of heated discussion in the extraordinary world, and also made the punishment family''s crackdown on the Yang family converge a lot.


    It can be said that Yang Wu made his greatest contribution to the Yang family as a young patriarch, and no one dared to question his ability.


    These are later words. Yang Wu took his men and horses and returned to the family in a tempestuous manner.


    They were accompanied by a saint pharmacist of the Dan nationality, who was the envoy of the Dan nationality. He went to the Yang family to announce the decision of the Dan nationality. After it was determined by the Yang family, both sides issued a decree calling on the world, which was a complete ceremony.


    This time, Yang Wu is no longer worried about being intercepted by anyone on the road. He can safely rush home at full speed.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that the news he caused in the confused city had spread to some forces. Someone began to collect all his information, and his things on the wanted list of the criminal family were exposed.


    In the two or three years since he appeared in the vision of the extraordinary world, Yang Wu has done a lot of earth shaking things. First, he won the name of the first heavenly king in the residual crack space, then appeared in Hengshan and abducted the eldest lady of Hengshan sect. Not long after, he climbed the 12th floor of the Ares tower in the Ares world, shocked the Ares world. It''s not over, but he actually reached the Tianyu mountains, He hooked up with the saint of Zixiao hall and almost killed the saint of Zixiao Hall


    Many things have been sorted out and excavated by interested people one by one. Yang Wu''s name has finally entered the vision of some characters. In the future, his every move will be recorded by others, no matter how big or small.


    The organization that records the data is called Shensuan building.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 913

    The Yang family of the God of war.


    After the criminal family failed to open Jihad several times, and even lost soldiers, they finally got a period of breathing time.


    Grandma Gong Silan didn''t die. Instead, she went further. Like a sea god needle, she continued to occupy one of the eight families in the war clan world for the Yang family; Yang Taihe''s strong recovery not only recovers his peak state, but also hopes to take another step forward. Their mother and son are in charge of the Yang family. Unless there are several old monsters in the jade moon realm at the same time, they can''t destroy the Yang family.


    In addition, the blood power of the two younger generations of Yang Jiaqing is awakening and strengthening, showing a gratifying momentum. In another hundred years, they will certainly revive the strong style of the Yang family in those years.


    All this is due to the good fortune brought to the Yang family after Yang Wu''s return.


    Gong Silan has given orders to the Yang family. Yang Wu is the leader of the young clan. He should pay 100% strength to protect him and never allow him to have any accidents.


    Qingfeng is a holy demon cultivated by Gong Lansi. She was originally asked to guard Yang Wu. However, after Yang Wu became a disciple of the heavenly palace and separated from Qingfeng, Yang Wu first returned to the Yang family and went to the mortal world. No one followed him.


    Gong Silan didn''t expect that Yang Wu would encounter many dangers when she went to the secular world. If she knew, she would definitely regret that she didn''t send someone to follow Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu went to the secular world, Qingfeng returned with the white haired witch, red devil, Hong Ying and flying tiger.


    They were all arranged to settle down in the Yang family.


    Since they are followers of Yang Wu, the Yang family has arranged places for them to worship. After all, these people are extremely powerful warriors and are a new force for their Yang family.


    After these people returned, some time later, Yang Jingtao finally came to the Yang family with Yang Zhennan, Su Roumei and others.


    It''s not easy for them to come to the Yang family after a lot of hardships.


    After they came to the Yang family, Yang Jinghai paid enough attention and personally took people out to meet Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan. They were shocked. Yang Jinghai was not only the patriarch, but also a real saint. He gave such a grand reception that even the people in the family knew what was going on. In the Yang family, no one should disrespect Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan, They were taken care of by the patriarch.


    At the same time, they all thought of Yang Wu, who inexplicably became the leader of the minority clan. Only he could make the leader care so much.


    None of them dared to disagree. Yang Wu returned to the Yang family for a short time, but he did a lot of things for the Yang family and boarded the God of War Tower. Yang Jinghai first convened the elders'' meeting to explain the situation.


    After hearing the news, these elders were excited. The Dan family and their Yang family are first-class forces, but the Dan family is an elixir family. It can never be measured by ordinary first-class forces. It is much stronger than the current Yang family. It is a great joy to be able to form an alliance.


    If tens of thousands of years ago, the Yang family would not have been so excited about this kind of thing. At that time, how many first-class forces wanted to form an alliance with them depends on whether they were willing to accept it.


    Now, unlike in the past, the Yang family has lost the ally of the Li family. Being able to get the support of the Dan family is of great help to enhance their momentum.


    The next thing doesn''t need Yang Wu to participate too much. He just needs to witness all this.


    Finally, the Yang family unanimously approved the alliance with the Dan family. Yang Jinghai drew up a decree and handed it to Dan Qijun. After Dan Qijun took the decree back to the Dan family, the alliance was a complete success.


    The Yang family ceremoniously entertained Dan Qijun and the drunk old man, and prepared them with generous gifts. The hospitality was sincere.


    After all the rituals were completed, Dan Qijun returned to the Dan family. The drunk old man didn''t leave. He was still waiting to take Yang Wu to the herbalist Alliance for the grand ceremony of granting the holy elder.


    The Yang family knew that Yang Wu had become a saint pharmacist, and after joining the pharmacist alliance, most people were surprised and praised again and again. Only a few people had a bad feeling. The young man who returned to the family rose too fast, making them feel out of reach.


    After dealing with these trifles, Yang Wu rushed to Gong Silan to say hello for the first time.


    Gong Silan had to praise him again. Yang Wu''s face turned red.


    When Yang Wu left Gong Silan, Qingfeng quietly appeared beside him. She was still beautiful and refined, tall and sexy, with floating green hair and moving demon posture.


    "Sister Feng," Yang Wu said cordially.


    Qingfeng Qingyou said, "I will never leave you."


    "It''s not necessary," said Yang wuzha.


    "It''s necessary," Qingfeng stressed.


    "I''m not so weak now. As long as I''m not a saint, I can''t hurt me. Even a saint, I have the ability to make them pay enough."


    "It only takes a moment for a saint to kill you. It''s impossible for you to show any cards. Besides, this is also the task given to me by my grandmother. I can''t let you make any mistakes."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng said she never left Yang Wu, but she still didn''t follow him in the family. When he left the family, she would follow him like a shadow.


    Qingfeng told Yang Wu that the white haired witch was attacking the realm of star pattern in closing. A saint of the Yang family guarded the gate for her and prepared something for her. Red Devils, Hong Ying and Flying Tigers all lived in the fenggong yard.


    Yang Wu took the time to meet the three marauders. They are all the strength of Xiaosheng realm. As long as they are cultivated a little, they can still become a great help.


    After seeing Yang Wu, the three people were particularly excited. They were all cruel people on one side, but they had no sense of security in the Yang family. Even if the Yang family declined again, they could come out of a saint to suppress them at any time. How dare they do it here.


    "Meet your Lord." the three bowed together.


    "No, I''m used to living here?" Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "Very good, just too comfortable." the Red Devils responded truthfully.


    Hong Ying patted the red devil on one side, stared at him, and then smiled at Yang Wu and said, "Lord, we are all very good. The Yang family has strong Xuanqi, which is conducive to our cultivation. There is less fighting and killing. We don''t have to run around for a living all day."


    "Ha ha, the Red Devils are telling the truth. It''s a difficult thing to calm you down. However, in a short time, you still need to meditate and improve your accomplishments. In the future, you''re not afraid of no use. You''re afraid that your strength is too weak and will be slapped by others." Yang Wu laughed, and then he looked at Feihu and asked: "Flying Tiger, I''m going to move your realm."


    The flying tiger said in ecstasy, "thank you, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 914

    The alliance between the Yang family and the Dan nationality was finally announced one day half a month later.


    The war clan community and the Indian community first caused a great sensation and soon spread to all parts of the extraordinary world.


    The alliance between the two first-class forces has definitely caused extraordinary influence. In particular, the Yang family, an ancient family, has declined for many years, suddenly withstood the destruction of the Xing family and made an alliance with the Dan family, which means that they can get a lot of Dan medicine support from the Dan family, thus giving birth to a number of powerful new forces. As for the benefits of the Dan family, they are much less, The Yang family has the least share of mineral veins in the war world. In addition to their own digestion, there is not much external supply. Without much benefit, the Dan family is also allied with the Yang family, which is puzzling to everyone.


    No one knows that a teenager has influenced the pattern of the two families.


    Originally, the Xing family, the LV family and the Li family, who were about to stir up the Yang family, had some concerns.


    Before they could react, Hengshan sect suddenly sent messengers to announce an alliance with the Yang family.


    If the alliance between the Dan nationality and the Yang family only attracted the attention of major forces, then the participation of Hengshan undoubtedly startled all forces.


    They don''t understand why the Yang family suddenly burst out with such amazing abilities like taking spring and medicine. Is it because the Yang family took out the accumulated information over the years and bought the two families so that they are willing to form an alliance?


    The Hengshan sect and the other four sects are called the five mountains sect. They share the same spirit and advance and retreat together with the other four sects, but they are in charge of their own affairs and do not interfere in their internal affairs. As long as they do not damage the interests of the other four sects, they form an alliance with the Yang family, and the other four sects have nothing to say. Although some people hold different opinions, they can''t prevent all this from happening.


    The surprise of the Yang family to everyone is not over yet. The sun family suddenly announced that they are willing to deepen contacts with the Yang family.


    The news completely ignited the war clan.


    Among the eight war families, the sun family has always been neutral. They are a military aristocratic family and are good at group warfare. In the war family community, they have always been silent and amazing. They have played a great role in killing evil spirits. They have not been able to enter the top three of the war family. It is not that they are not strong enough, but that they have always disdained to compete for such a ranking. There is a "soldier ancestor" in their family, In the realm of transcendence, it is the existence of the top overlord.


    The Yang family are completely happy.


    They were wondering if their ancestors had a spiritual test.


    Such good things happened one after another, which made them see the hope of re glorifying the lintel, and those affiliated forces became completely firm from their original wavering.


    With the alliance of these three forces, if the Xing family wants to deal with the Yang family, they have to weigh the consequences.


    The top leaders of the Yang family were not dazzled by these happy events. Taking advantage of this general trend, on the one hand, they purchased a large number of pills and herbs from the Dan family. On the other hand, they sent people to Hengshan to exchange needed goods. They also sent people to the sun family to express their gratitude, took out some of the family''s family assets and completely consolidated the tripartite relationship as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    As an indispensable teenager in these things, he did not participate in these things too much. He entered the state of crazy alchemy.


    In addition to arranging the family''s personnel at the beginning, he has been refining pills day and night. Besides the drunk old man, he is Danlong.


    Danlong has learned about Danzi from Yang Wu. Yang Wu is also willing to let Danlong return to the Dan family, but Danlong didn''t go. He said he was willing to follow Yang Wu, so he won''t change his position.


    Yang Wu didn''t persuade him to write a letter to Danzi to explain the situation.


    The dans don''t care about Danlong, they only care about Danzi.


    Yang Wu is alchemy, and the drunk old man is not in a hurry. He has been observing Yang Wu''s Alchemy techniques, and he also participates in alchemy from time to time. The two seem to be competing tacitly. Occasionally they stop to exchange Dandao, and their Dandao is constantly improving.


    In particular, the drunken old man''s talent for alchemy is not outstanding, but his temperament is relatively persistent and the backstage is hard enough to support him to reach the realm of a saint pharmacist. Over the years, the holy elixir he has refined can only attract two robbers of Tianlei. This time he and Yang Wu meditated on alchemy, he attracted three robbers of Tianlei twice, which made him laugh wildly.


    This guy is not as abnormal as Yang Wu. He can resist the bombardment of Tianlei, even if he is a senior saint. He uses a puppet to resist Tianlei. This puppet is terrible. The more he is bombarded by Tianlei, the more tenacious the puppet''s body is.


    Yang Wu asked the drunk old man what kind of puppet he was. The drunk old man replied that it was a "thunder absorbing puppet". The puppet was refined into a thunder absorbing holy stone and equipped with a small holy method. It had the effect of absorbing thunder. It was the favorite puppet of a herbalist, but its value was very expensive and rare.


    Dan long, who was watching alchemy, gained a lot. If his strength was not limited, he felt he was sure to be promoted to Saint pharmacist.


    After watching two holy pharmacists refining pills for two months, he would be a fool if he didn''t understand it at all.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy stopped after two months.


    In the past two months, he has received a lot of Tianlei power and needs to digest it well, otherwise his body will have problems.


    After the baptism of Holy Level Tianlei, he accumulated too much thunder power in his body. Even Tianlei bone couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, there was a magic electric fork, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so crazy.


    In these two months, he refined ten heats of holy pills and thirty heats of small holy pills. Each pill is of great value.


    There are those who can improve the realm of star pattern, help people to upgrade the realm of star pattern, and help people to improve the realm of dragon change... In addition to preparing for the family, Yang Wu also left a part for himself. As a young clan leader, it''s time to cultivate his own lineage.


    In the Yang family, his first confidant is naturally Yang Ba, but the guy is not in the family for the time being, but fighting and training in the war field. In addition, Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie have been listed by Yang Wu as people worthy of training.


    In addition to the Yang family, he is surrounded by white haired witch, flying tiger, red devil, Hong Ying, five heroes of aojian, Bai Luoyun, Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle... They all need a lot of pills to help them improve quickly.


    He didn''t want to urge them to grow, but it''s also necessary to prepare pills for them.


    As for his family, not to mention, Yang Wu refined the little holy liquid and holy liquid and left them to his grandfather, parents and Su Yanshuai to help them cultivate their best physique. Only then can they steadily fight and improve the realm and impact the realm of star pattern in the future.


    After a rough calculation, Yang Wu has a lot to do at present. He must deal with all these things before going to the herbalist alliance to participate in the grant of the holy elder.


    The drunk old man didn''t urge him. He had more time and didn''t care about these months.


    Yang Wu returned to Hailong island. Sixiang had already prepared hot water for him to bathe and change clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. They were all dressed in colorful clothes. They did not hesitate to stick to Yang Wu and change clothes for Yang Wu. Their soft and plump positions rubbed Yang Wu from time to time, and they also rubbed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was burned by them. He wanted to bring them to justice. Fortunately, his willpower was OK and he didn''t fall completely.


    Sixiang didn''t dare to be strong with Yang Wu. They were all Yang Wu''s maidservants. They had already had the consciousness of dedication. If Yang Wu could want them, they would be very happy, but Yang Wu didn''t want them. They didn''t dare to complain.


    After taking a bath, Yang Wu took Yang Zhenlong to meet his grandparents.


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei have adapted to the life of the Yang family. In particular, Yang Zhennan has spent all his mind on cultivation. With the rapid development of cultivation, the battle blood immortal formula handed down to him by Yang Wu is too rebellious. As for Su Roumei, accompanied by Wan Lanxin, she has gradually stepped out of the shadow of sadness and began to cultivate, so as to never drag her feet in the future.


    After Yang Wu returned home, Yang Jingtao, Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei all gathered together. There were no more outsiders.


    "Grandpa, dad and mom." when Yang Wu saw them, he knelt down and said hello together.


    "Get up quickly. It''s such a big person. You don''t need to give such a big gift. Besides, if others see it, it''s not good. You''re a young patriarch now." Yang Jingtao said with a smile.


    "No matter who I am, I''m grandpa''s grandson." Yang Wu stood up and said with a smile, then looked at his parents and said, "are my parents still used to it?"


    "Everything is very good, but I''m a little flustered at leisure." Yang Zhennan should say.


    Su Roumei went to her son, took his hand and said, "don''t worry about my mother. My mother will take care of herself. Don''t work so hard. I don''t care whether you are the young patriarch or not. I don''t want you to be too tired."


    It''s true that only mother is good in the world.


    Yang Wu held his mother''s palm and said, "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety, but I don''t have much time to accompany you. It''s unfilial."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accompany us, but you can''t ignore Lanxin''s child. She is infatuated with you. Don''t think you can give up all the time now." Su Roumei reminded.


    Yang Zhennan interrupted: "yes, Lanxin is a good girl. If you dare to fail her, I''ll break your leg."


    Yang Wu scratched the back of his head and said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. I can''t do this. I''ll see sister Lan Xin later."


    "Well, you still have a little conscience," Yang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Yang Jingtao sighed and said, "if your brother is here, the family will be reunited. I don''t know when the child will be able to come back."


    When Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei heard their father mention Yang Wen, they were also very worried and worried. They knew about Yang Wen from Yang Wu''s mouth, but they haven''t seen each other for so long. How could they feel better.


    Yang Wu comforted them for a few words. After giving them some liquid medicine and some cultivation resources, he went to see Wan Lanxin.


    How was your old sister?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 915

    Wan Lanxin has been a proud girl since childhood.


    She practices hard and works seriously. Maybe it''s because she grew up in the general''s house. She doesn''t have a young lady''s temper. What she has is just a big sister''s style.


    Aisha is a little similar to her, but Aisha is the child king in the slum, and WAN Lanxin is the eldest sister of some rich children.


    Wan Lanxin is twenty-six years old. Her body is completely open. She is a young and beautiful woman. Her heroic face has a unique flavor. Her slender legs are very attractive. She wears a strong suit and carries a long gun. She is practicing in sweat. Every move is perfect and serious. With her constant movement, her plump parts make people salivate.


    After Wan Lanxin came to the extraordinary world, she accumulated her strength and hit the top land and sea realm in one fell swoop.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the extraordinary world is extremely rich. As long as her talent is not too bad, she can become a good martial arts cultivation. She has no bad talent. She has received the liquid medicine given by Yang Wu to quench her body. She also works hard to cultivate herself. In the days when Yang Wu is away, she spends most of her time on cultivation except for her own affairs. She can have such strength, No water at all.


    But when she remembered the gap between her and him, she was very sad and felt that he was getting farther and farther away from her.


    After Wan Lanxin stopped, Wan Tianlong youyou in the yard said, "Xin''er, don''t always work so hard. You''re good enough."


    Wan Tianlong benefited from his daughter and had the opportunity to come to the extraordinary world. Unfortunately, he still broke his arm and his state of mind was damaged. It was difficult to go further.


    Fortunately, he is also the strength of the earth sea realm. Without an arm, it will not affect his longevity.


    Wan Lanxin wiped her sweat and said to her father, "Dad, I''m far from him. How can I do if I don''t work hard."


    "Have you ever thought that he... Will change?" Wan Tianlong hesitated and asked his heart.


    Although Yang Wu received them from the extraordinary world and connected them to the Yang family, it does not mean that he is still the former Yang Wu. There is a huge gap between the two sides, both in strength and status. Wan Tianlong still has low self-esteem and is worried about his daughter.


    The extraordinary world has vast territory, abundant resources and countless outstanding people. Beauty is even more like clouds. Living in such a place, there are too many choices. Who can always keep his heart.


    Wan Lanxin wiped a dark color and said, "I don''t know if he will change. In short, I won''t change."


    Yang Wu has returned to the Yang family for more than two months. Except when she came back to see them, she completely disappeared and said she was going to close the door. She was not feeling well at all. She was also wondering whether Yang Wu was avoiding her or had changed her mind?


    Just when they were thinking, Yang Wu quietly came to the door.


    "Uncle Wan, sister Lanxin, I''m sorry. I ignored your feelings." Yang Wu heard their conversation outside the hospital. After entering the door, he did not hesitate to sincerely apologize to them.


    Wan Tianlong felt much better. He waved his hand and said, "you can afford us. You don''t need to be so polite."


    Yang Wu said, "I''ve been refining pills for the past two months. I''ve specially refined a ''bone pill'' for uncle Wan, which can help Uncle Wan''s broken limbs grow again."


    The broken limb is reborn, which can only be done by Saint Dan.


    Wan Tianlong and WAN Lanxin looked stiff. Then they both showed surprise and asked in unison, "are you serious?"


    Yang Wu took out a pill and handed it to Wan Tianlong.


    The pill is round and smooth, with a thread of clearly visible pill patterns lingering on the pill. The smell of bursts of medicine fragrance instantly permeates the whole courtyard. This is the holy pill Shenggu pill.


    Wan Lanxin was moved and guilty and said, "Wu, I wronged you."


    Yang Wu pulled Wan Lanxin''s palm and said with a smile, "sister Lanxin, you didn''t blame me. It''s all because I didn''t think well. I should have told you earlier, but I''m afraid you''re worried about gain and loss. I''ll just temper and tell you again."


    "This... This really can regenerate from a broken limb?" Wan Tianlong asked shivering.


    "You can take it back and take it now, but you''d better stabilize the state first, press it and then take it. It should be effective." Yang Wu answered, took out some liquid medicine and gave it to Wan Tianlong. Let him use the liquid medicine to quench his body, eliminate hidden diseases, and then take Shenggu pill, which will be more effective.


    Wan Tianlong was also polite. He took the pills and liquid medicine given by Yang Wu and said excitedly, "good son-in-law, my daughter will be handed over to you in the future. Just don''t let her be wronged."


    With that, he quickly returned to the house to recover his broken limb.


    He had regarded himself as disabled. He didn''t want to see a bright future, and let him see the hope of recovery. Why was he unhappy.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin and said happily, "sister Lanxin, do you hear me? Uncle... Lord Yue gave you to me."


    Wan Lanxin blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "I didn''t hear you."


    Her crisp temperament is not working well at this moment.


    She has been waiting for today for a long time.


    "Sister Lanxin, let''s go out for a walk." Yang Wu took Wan Lanxin''s hand and walked out.


    "HMM." Wan Lanxin responded obediently.


    "Sister Lanxin, I''m sorry for ignoring you this time."


    "I wronged you. I won''t misunderstand you like this in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been thinking of you. When I come to the Yang family this time, I''ll be the Yang family''s daughter-in-law in the future. Accept my life."


    "In fact, I accepted my fate two years ago. Can''t you see?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu took Wan Lanxin and chatted as they walked. They rarely enjoyed such a leisure and freehand brushwork time, and their thoughtful words warmed their hearts.


    Wan Lanxin''s heart is completely secure.


    Along the way, they met many people of the Yang family. When they saw Yang Wu, they all said "Hello, young patriarch!" one after another. No one knows Yang Wu in the Yang family.


    Yang Wu didn''t put on any spectrum and responded politely one by one.


    There are too many Yang family members. Along the way, they have less and less room to talk. Yang Wu is forced to leave here with Wan Lanxin and continue to stroll in Yang Jiacheng.


    This day is wan Lanxin''s happiest day in the past two years. He holds her hand. No matter where he goes, there are beautiful scenery. The people he sees are so lovely and kind. The whole world has become incomparably fresh, and his heart is incomparably full of joy.


    Yang Wu is not a wooden pimple. When wandering in the city, he bought Wan Lanxin some new clothes, hair accessories and so on, which made her very happy.


    She gradually recovered her heroic and valiant nature, and gradually recovered her original feeling when talking with Yang Wu. The gap formed by the gap disappeared without a trace.


    It was late. Instead of going home, they came to the moat and rented a night boat to stay warm in the river.


    Night boat and flower boat are a scenic spot in the moat. Many Playboys like to come here to date women and spend Spring nights together. Some wonderful things happen on the boat, which is absolutely unforgettable.


    In the dark night, there are some lanterns flashing in the river. They shine a thin halo on the river at some distance. It''s like the river wearing a yellow gauze. It''s really intoxicating.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin hugged each other and said everything that had happened in the past two years.


    "Wu, you''ve had a really dangerous two years," Wan Lanxin said painfully, leaning on his shoulder.


    Although Yang Wu said it very easily, she could still think that the process was definitely not so simple.


    "It''s all right. I''m looking for wealth and risk. I didn''t pay any return." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    He also felt that it was not easy for him, but he felt that everything was worth it in exchange for his current strength and status.


    At least he can protect his relatives, lovers and brothers now, not as passive as before.


    "I''ll try my best to catch up with you. I don''t want to be able to help you when something really happens, and I''m holding you back." Wan Lanxin said seriously.


    "Well, even if you don''t work hard, I will make you more powerful. I have become a saint pharmacist. I can still improve your physique and improve your cultivation talent."


    "You''re great. Do many beautiful women like you?"


    "Er... Nothing. I''m such an honest man. I won''t be flirting."


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know anything? I''ve made it clear that the eldest lady of Hengshan sect followed you to the family."


    "Khan, we are very pure. We are all friends of righteousness."


    "It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, but you can''t ignore me. I''ve been planted in your hands a long time ago."


    "Really? Let me touch here to see if my palm can hold it."


    "Hooligans... Hum... Love me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The boat shakes the spring song all night, and the river keeps ringing at three o''clock.


    The moon shyly hid in the dark clouds, the fish under the river shyly drilled into the coral, and the surrounding ships were rippling away from them, as if only such a boat was shaking in the whole moat. Surprisingly, no one could find the difference here.


    It''s not easy for a childhood sweetheart to finally achieve good results.


    The next day, there was a voice in the boat: "Wu, you... Don''t toss about any more, i... I can''t stand it. Let me go."


    "What do you think, daughter-in-law? I just hold you and continue to squint for a while. What are you doing so early? No one will disturb us anyway."


    "No, I''ll be ashamed if others see me."


    "Hehe, I can''t bear it. I can only see you alone in the future. Others don''t have such luck."


    "I see. I''ve been your man all my life."


    "Well, I will love you all my life!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 916

    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin finally achieved positive results. Wan Lanxin became radiant and beautiful overnight, and the young woman''s charm was slowly reflected.


    Yang Wu took her to continue to play around Yang Jiacheng, put aside the practice and relax for a few days.


    Yang Wu accompanied Wan Lanxin for seven days and seven nights. They completely went crazy.


    Wan Lanxin is thoroughly intoxicated with this taste of happiness and can''t extricate herself. She wants to go on like this with Yang Wu all the time, even if she doesn''t need more Shouyuan.


    It is a very lucky thing to be able to spend a happy life with the person you love.


    However, Yang Wu, as the young patriarch of the Yang family, carries a heavy burden on her shoulders. She is very satisfied to be able to accompany her for seven days and seven nights. Not to mention the long future, she should not seize the day.


    She was considerate and said, "Wu, we should go back. These seven days are my happiest days. I will remember them all my life."


    She rolled up her hair and revealed the pair of delicate jade ears. The two earlobes were like pearls, which made people have an impulse to play.


    Yang Wu reached out and gently touched her earlobe and said, "I will make you happy all my life."


    "Well, I know, but it''s time for you to do your job. I don''t want to hold you back. The people will scold me to death." Wan Lanxin leaned lightly against Yang wuhuai and said.


    Yang Wu took her shoulder and said with a smile, "who dares to scold you? I''ll tear his mouth." after a pause, he said, "I really should go to the general altar of the pharmacist alliance. I urgently need to announce the identity of the saint pharmacist. It''s more good for the Yang family. You go with me."


    These days, he and WAN Lanxin are like paint and glue. His feelings keep warming up. He likes her more and more. He can''t put it down whether in bed or under the bed.


    This is a woman who looks the same. She is brave and valiant on the battlefield and in bed. She often takes the initiative to ask for it and cooperates with him to try some "war skills". From the micro stage, she soon reaches the mastery stage. Even some "war skills" can reach the perfect stage without a teacher. The taste is really wonderful.


    Wan Lanxin shook her head, showed her firm eyes and said, "I want to step up my cultivation. I don''t want to drag you back."


    "Have you decided?" Yang Wu asked softly.


    Wan Lanxin nodded heavily and said, "of course, even if I can''t catch up with you in a short time, I don''t want to be pulled farther and farther by you, otherwise I''ll compare with the eldest miss of Hengshan sect."


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll let a saint of the family teach you to help you become stronger as soon as possible."


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t refuse. Her start has been much slower. If she doesn''t catch up, she will have low self-esteem and can''t stay with him in the future. He has confessed to her about ziyuyue. She doesn''t envy that it''s false, but there''s no way to change it. She can only make herself better and make Yang Wu like her more in the future.


    Yang Wu returns to the Yang family with Wan Lanxin, gives her many of his cultivation resources, and personally goes to find the sage Yang Liuyu, hoping that the other party can accept Wan Lanxin as an apprentice.


    Yang Liuyu is the top saint in the Yang family. He is more than enough to teach Wan Lanxin.


    Yang Wu also wanted Gong Silan to teach Wan Lanxin, but she finally rejected it. Gong Silan is the sea god needle of the Yang family. She needs to protect the Yang family all the time and continue to cultivate and improve her accomplishments. She has no time to distract herself from teaching Wan Lanxin again.


    Yang Liuyu agreed to Yang Wu''s request without thinking about it.


    Yang Wu has made too many contributions for the Yang family, and his request is not excessive. Yang Liuyu has no reason to refuse. Even if the person recommended by Yang Wu has ordinary talent, he will try his best to teach. Besides, the girl is still Yang Wu''s daughter-in-law, which must be paid attention to.


    Wan Tianlong was so happy to learn that the sage of the Yang family accepted Wan Lanxin as an apprentice that he was happier than his broken arm regeneration.


    This means that Wan Lanxin can become stronger and establish a position in Yang Wu''s heart. Their father and daughter are no longer rootless duckweeds in this new place.


    Wan Tianlong also ignited the mind of continuing cultivation. Even breaking through to the realm of Tianyu is good.


    After taking the Shenggu pill refined by Yang Wu, he not only broke his arm and was reborn, but also improved his physique. There is absolutely no problem in trying to improve his realm.


    Naturally, Yang Wu would not ignore the father-in-law. He found an elder of longbian realm in the family to take care of Wan Tianlong, and gave him a lot of cultivation resources, at least let him break through to Tianyu realm.


    After all this, Yang Wu went to see aojian five heroes for the first time.


    Dark sword Tang Wen, dunjian Zheng Xu, Langjian Li Xiao, Xinjian Yue Xin and Xijian Gu Xi are all in their early twenties. The largest Tang Wen is in his thirties and belongs to the Tianjiao of the extraordinary world. Each strength has also broken through the realm of Tianyu, and Tang Wen has also reached the realm of intermediate Tianyu.


    "See you, Lord." aojian WuJie said in unison after seeing Yang Wu.


    "My brothers don''t need to be so polite," Yang Wu said, and then he said, "you do your best to me. Let me see how your strength is."


    "My Lord, this... This is unnecessary." Tang Wen said with a dry smile.


    "Lord, your realm has improved too fast. Even if we have dozens or hundreds of people, we will not be your one." Zheng Xu said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fight with you in Tianyu realm and won''t bully you." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "Seriously?" Gu Xi jumped.


    Among the five swords, Gu Xi''s talent is the most outstanding. He has reached the peak of the primary Tianyu realm. He can enter the intermediate Tianyu realm only one step away.


    "Of course," Yang Wu affirmed.


    So the five heroes of aojian joined hands without hesitation.


    The five of them correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and cooperate with the five elements sword array. The power of the five elements sword array is quite good. The colorful sword awns envelop Yang Wu from different directions, blocking all the attack routes and retreat routes of Yang Wu.


    Tang Wen''s covert attack, Zheng Xu''s footwall attack, Li Xiao''s ethereal sword shadow, Yue Xin''s dazzling sword Qi and Gu Xi''s Zhiyang sword light form a powerful sword net. The power is quite amazing. Even the advanced Tianyu realm can''t bear it. It can compete with the top Tianyu realm.


    The five of them can''t improve their realm as fast as the top Tianjiao, but they are definitely not slow. If they have a better chance, they still have a chance to catch up.


    In their view, their attack is flawless. They can only break it with absolute strength unless they meet someone stronger than them. Under the same level, they don''t think how many people can cope with it.


    Yang Wu suppressed his strength in the primary sky fish realm, but his eyesight was still there. Even the saints in the ordinary star pattern realm could capture their sword array. Their sword array was even more vulnerable in his eyes. The slow attack track and the obvious flaw of the sword net. He referred to the sword and cut it gently in five different directions, and the five sword fingers fell lightly on their wrists.


    Ah!


    The sound of five eating pains began, and the five swords fell to the ground at the same time. Yang Wu broke the sword array with one move.


    Aojian WuJie covered his painful hand and his face was full of incredible color.


    The sword array they had practiced hard for a long time was broken by Yang Wu''s move. If Yang Wu''s enemy, one move can completely abolish them.


    "I hurt you." Yang Wu scolded himself.


    "Lord, why do you say that? We''re all right." Tang Wen said.


    "You are the outstanding arrogance of all forces. After following me, your realm seems to have improved a little, but your attack skills are extremely weak, and your foundation is not solid enough. It''s my fault," Yang Wu said shamefully.


    Li Xiao said: "Lord, it has only been a year. We can improve our strength now. Thanks to your liquid medicine, we have a solid foundation. We are all grateful to you."


    Yue Xin nodded and said, "yes, even if I''m in zongmen, I won''t be promoted to the present level in a year."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said: "No, if you don''t follow me, you''ll travel far and wide to experience all kinds of hardships. Even if you don''t improve so fast, your foundation will be more solid than now. The attack will not be as soft and weak as just now. There is no murderous spirit at all. I really delayed you. I''ll feed you moves, guide you and teach you some cultivation experience in the next seven days. I hope you Remember it carefully. "


    The five heroes of aojian were very happy. They all thanked in unison: "thank you, Lord."


    Next, Yang Wu took them to the Yang family''s training ground and asked people to shout Lu Zhi, Su Yanshuai, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie, Bai Luoyun, Aisha and Xue Xiaofan.


    As for Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu of the Wuhou Gang, who are not qualified to stay in the Yang family, they are arranged in the courtyard outside the Yang family. Yang Wu plans to arrange a deacon of the peak Tianyu realm to teach them, temper them hard, let them adapt to the cruel environment of the extraordinary world, and find a chance to teach them in person in the future.


    When the people were together, Yang Wu first spent a day teaching his cultivation experience.


    After ten years of cultivation in the God of War Tower, he had a deep understanding, and received the inheritance of the consciousness of the ancestors of the Yang family and the cultivation experience of his master. He was fully qualified to speak the way of cultivation.


    The reason why he called everyone over was that he planned to teach them at one time, so he couldn''t delay any more.


    He wants to go to the pharmacist alliance. After he comes back, he has to hurry up to practice. The battle between dragon and phoenix is about to begin. He can''t help being nervous.


    His mission is to win the name of "Dragon Emperor", which is not an ordinary goal. Compared with the battle of the heavenly king list, it is countless times cruel. All the top Tianjiao and demons in the whole transcendental world will be born one after another, which will be a great world battle.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think he is invincible.


    He can temper the strength of each realm to a perfect realm. Some people will definitely be able to do those demons from ancient forces. For example, Xuanyuan fire dance, which he met in the God of war City, her talent and combat ability will never be inferior to him, and she will not be compared with him in the extraordinary world. I''m afraid there are many people like this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 917

    Yang Wu taught martial arts for the first time.


    Most of it is due to the experience taught to him by his master, and then combined with his own experience to share his experience.


    As for whether they can get something, it depends on them.


    Yang Wu thought they would listen boring. Who knows, when he told, everyone present settled down and recorded every word he said in their hearts. Even if they couldn''t understand or do it for the time being, they forced them to write down everything Yang Wu said.


    Yang Wu''s growth experience is too evil.


    Who doesn''t want to fly like him? It''s very rare that he can preach calmly.


    Later, when he becomes stronger, it''s not so easy to want him to preach again, even the people who kiss again.


    Yang Wu unconsciously talked a little intoxicated. It was not so much preaching as a self awakening. In the process of preaching, his shenting Taoist flowers kept swaying, and his soul fell into an inexplicable state. It seemed to be separated from the flesh and compared like a mirror. He found the advantages and disadvantages in the process of self-cultivation.


    The subtle discoveries in this process were magnified infinitely, and quickly realized the way of solution and improvement.


    If there are other saints here, they will exclaim: "control environment!"


    Contrast environment is not a contrast mirror. It is an introspective and ethereal state. Anyone who enters this state can further improve his Avenue.


    Yang Wu practiced in the God of war tower for more than ten years. He always felt that he was polished very well and perfect without any defects. Now he found himself too self righteous.


    The general direction of cultivation is not wrong, but there are many small loopholes, which are not completely perfect, and some small loopholes are not easy to make up, and may not have much impact in a short time, but in the long run, it is also a small hidden danger, or weakness, which is more appropriate.


    When encountering other fighting demons, these weaknesses will be magnified infinitely and become the flaws of the other party''s attack.


    If Yang Wu finds out early, he can solve these loopholes and improve his martial arts.


    Now, he has the way of death, Dandao, Zhenwu boxing and sword meaning. These are the roads that other martial artists can meet and can''t ask for. Now he is integrated with him. He must further improve and perfect them, which will play a great role in his battle and mean what aspect of martial arts he can achieve in the future.


    Yang Wu planned to talk about martial arts for only one day, but after three days and three nights, more and more Yang family gathered in the training ground. They were attracted by the holy sound of words and words sent by Yang Wu. The number quickly reached dozens, hundreds, and finally more than a thousand from the initial ten people.


    These people include the young people of the Yang family, the middle-aged generation, and even some old people who have long lost their spirit and are difficult to enter. The scene has become extremely spectacular.


    Yang Wu is not a saint, but he is better than a saint.


    The holy voice is like thunder, follow what you say.


    A huge star looms in the sky of heaven and earth, deducing the martial arts he tells. He is also like a sage above, emitting holy brilliance and showing the wind color of the sage.


    Only saints can perceive the changes of heaven and earth.


    In the forbidden area of the Yang family, Gong Silan had seen all this. She sat on the nine lotus throne and said with a light smile: "Yang Wu is really my lucky star of the Yang family. Whether the Yang family can take advantage of the situation depends on him alone."


    The drunk old man in the Yang family was lying on a roof, half drunk and half awake. He stared at the sky and whispered, "martial arts and Dan are the same as senior brother. I don''t know if senior brother will be interested in this boy."


    Three days passed in an instant.


    After Yang Wu woke up, none of the people present woke up for the first time. They were all closing their eyes and digesting everything he said.


    Yang Wu didn''t disturb them. He sighed in his heart, "it''s a wonderful experience to introspect yourself. How can you think that you still have so many shortcomings? You must guard against arrogance and impatience in the future."


    Half a day later, people woke up one after another.


    Each of them bowed 90 degrees to Yang Wu.


    This is the way of teaching, the gift of teaching teachers.


    Even if Yang Wu and they don''t have the name of teachers and disciples, they already have the righteousness of teachers and disciples.


    Yang Wu''s preaching this time is of great significance to them. They have a clear understanding of which martial way they want to go in the future is more suitable for themselves.


    Yang Wu left with his party.


    In the next few days, he kept feeding them and constantly pointed out their shortcomings in the actual battle. For example, Tang Wen was too stable, which was not a fault, but in the battle, sometimes fierce outbreaks were needed to kill the enemy. It was necessary to combine stability and ruthlessness, which was the way Tang Wen would go in the future; For another example, Zheng Xu''s sword technique is too rigid and inflexible, so it is difficult to give play to the power of "hiding sword", and his body method must be further strengthened; Another example is that Li Xiao''s fighting style is too elegant. He pursues good-looking movements, but loses the aggressiveness of the battle


    Yang Wu taught them one by one, which does not mean that he is all right, and he does not expect them to do exactly as he said. He just reminds them of their weaknesses, so that they can better understand themselves and improve their accomplishments.


    After a few more days, the combat effectiveness of everyone has increased by two or three percent, and the effect is very obvious.


    Yang Wu handed over a batch of liquid medicine and pills to them, and the next days depended on them.


    Yang Wu summoned aojian five heroes alone. He continued to explain something to them.


    "How are you these days?" Yang Wu looked at them and smiled.


    Gu Xi took the lead in saying, "hey hey, very good. Thank you for your guidance."


    "I''m just talking about experience. It''s best for you to gain something." Yang Wu replied, and then he said, "this time I asked you to come here. I want you to recover your freedom from today and wander like before. I don''t care about you whether you walk together or practice separately."


    Yue Xin panicked and said, "Lord, do you dislike that our cultivation speed is too slow?"


    "Lord, I think we are a burden." Tang Wen sighed.


    Yang Wu quickly waved his hand and said, "what are you thinking? If so, why should I teach you martial arts? I let you leave in the sincere hope that you can strive for self-improvement, rather than thinking of relying on me. Only when you go out can you find the opportunity that belongs to you."


    "Seriously?" five swords asked at the same time.


    Yang Wu nodded and said: "Xiaodian Wang, Kun Xuan, Jiang Ping and others who have met in the residual crack space have all reached the top level of Tianyu. Some people even broke through the level of dragon transformation. The speed of cultivation is by no means easy to compare. Your talents are not bad. They have the inheritance of a large number of doors. Even if their achievements are not as good as them, they will not be too far away. It is because of this consideration that I Will let you leave. "After a pause, he said in an aggravated tone," you are my brother! "


    Yang Wu really regarded the five heroes of aojian as brothers, otherwise he wouldn''t be so sincere.


    Aojian WuJie listened to Yang Wu''s words, and his heart was full of bad feelings.


    They chose to follow Yang Wu. They thought he was a man worth following. He was not only a herbalist, but also a talented young man like them. They thought they could grow together and become famous together in the future.


    Who knows, after they separated from Yang Wu for a year, Yang Wu opened a great gap with them. Their sense of gap is not generally large. If this goes on, they feel inferior with Yang Wu.


    It was the best decision for Yang Wu to let them go.


    In this way, they are no longer bound and can practice more freely. It is possible to find opportunities for them, and they do not need to be overwhelmed by Yang Wu. Staying with Yang Wu all the time will really affect their mood.


    After the five heroes of aojian were silent for a long time, Tang Wen said, "we are still not good enough. If we are good enough, we won''t make the Lord so embarrassed." he paused and said: "We listen to the Lord. Today we have a good drink with the Lord. Tomorrow, we start to travel around the world, look for our own opportunities, become stronger as soon as possible, and fight side by side with the Lord in the future."


    "Yes, have a good drink, or I''ll be very unhappy," Zheng Xu said.


    "Today we''ll get the Lord drunk. We can''t beat you, but we''ll drink you."


    "Don''t get drunk."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Yang Wu and aojian WuJie got drunk happily.


    They talked a lot together, but they didn''t know whether it was from the heart or after drinking. Finally, they slept together with each other.


    After dawn the next day, Yang Wu personally sent the five heroes of aojian out of the Yang family.


    When the five heroes of aojian and Yang Wu parted ways, the five of them knelt down on one knee and said in unison, "take care, Lord."


    They are all arrogant and arrogant. They have been very low-minded to choose to follow Yang Wu. Now they kneel down to Yang Wu, which proves that Yang Wu has deeply convinced them.


    Aojian WuJie left.


    They stood firm and upright, like five peerless magic soldiers who had just appeared, and began to sharpen their edge.


    Yang Wu watched them leave and murmured, "I hope you understand my pains."


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow quietly appeared behind him, and a sound came up and said, "you always do so many things for others, don''t you think about it for yourself? In fact, if you leave them to cultivate well, you can share a lot of things for you."


    Yang Wutou didn''t look back and knew who was coming. He pulled up a faint smile and said, "what do women know?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 918

    Yunqi, a white haired witch, was once regarded as a jealous woman by the saint of the criminal family.


    Her origin is very mysterious. No one knows where she comes from. She was severely damaged by Xing Shiman, the saint of the criminal family, and lost to the city of redemption. It is also impossible for ordinary people to endure humiliation and wait for the opportunity to return again.


    She was lucky to meet Yang Wu in the city of redemption. Even if she was once controlled by him, in retrospect, she didn''t regret it at all. Instead, she was lucky to meet Yang Wu. Without Yang Wu, how could she break through the realm of star pattern?


    Yes, the white haired witch yunqi appeared behind Yang Wu.


    In recent days, relying on her own ability, she has broken through the realm of star pattern, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Her cold and gorgeous face has a little more ruddy color, which is as smooth and delicate as a baby, and her beautiful eyes are shining with fine light. Unlike before, she is not dead, and her whole body emits a dazzling aura, like a cold fairy coming to earth, It''s really beautiful.


    A woman who can make the saint of the Xing family jealous. She is not only outstanding in cultivation, but also because of her beautiful appearance. She can be called a peerless beauty. She is no worse than ziyuyue and Mengxue. Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin are still much worse than her.


    Yang Wu looked at the white haired witch with great changes in front of her, reached out and gently stroked her white hair and said, "they have broken through the realm of star pattern. Why is her hair still white? Is it natural?"


    The white haired witch smiled like a hundred flowers blooming, eclipsed by it all around. She said: "there is no natural white hair, but she is used to it. She thinks it''s also good. There''s no need to change back to the original shape."


    Yang Wu looked at the breathtaking beautiful woman and said with a smile, "that''s right. Smile more. I don''t know how many men will be fascinated. Don''t stretch your face all day. It seems that you have a deep hatred with everyone. That''s not good."


    "My lord likes it. I''ll only laugh at you in the future." the white haired witch said seriously.


    Yang Wu stroked the white haired witch''s cheek and said, "do you really intend to stay with me all the time? With your current strength, you can recover your freedom. Don''t worry, I won''t restrict you any more."


    The white haired witch held Yang Wu''s hand and said softly, "as long as you don''t dislike me, I will follow you all my life."


    Yang Wu was stunned. He could read her strong feelings from the white haired witch''s eyes. Before he could speak, she said again, "can you walk with me?"


    Yang Wu naturally couldn''t refuse. She let her hold his hand and walk aimlessly, listening to her quietly talk about her gratitude and hatred with Xing Shiman.


    Once, she and Xing Shiman were close friends, almost to the point of saying nothing and talking about everything. They worked together to create the world and entered all kinds of secret places to look for opportunities. One day, they met a very excellent man. The man didn''t have a strong background, but he was very talented. Xing Shiman had a strong affection for him, She also had a very good impression of him, and the three formed a very delicate relationship.


    With getting along, Xing Shiman pursued the man crazily. Who knows that the man has a good feeling for yunqi. Finally, he rejected Xing Shiman''s pursuit and expressed his love for yunqi.


    Because of this, the relationship between Xing Shiman and yunqi broke instantly. Xing Shiman felt that yunqi''s destruction led to her failure. She hated yunqi and the man.


    On the surface, Xing Shiman showed great generosity and didn''t mind how they were, but secretly he began to destroy yunqi. On the one hand, he tried to destroy yunqi, on the other hand, he tried to get rid of yunqi. Only in this way could she have a chance with him.


    Until one day, when they were in danger, under the intentional design of Xing Shiman, yunqi was badly hurt. When the man wanted to save her, he was killed by Xing Shiman with a sword, and began to humiliate yunqi, completely disfigure her face, and throw it into the city of redemption, so that she could never see the sun again in her life.


    The city of redemption is not only an ordinary prison, where the evil spirit is very strong. If you stay there for a long time, you will be contaminated by the evil spirit and embark on a road of no return.


    Xing Shiman just wants Yun Qi to live rather than die.


    After hearing yunqi''s story, Yang Wu couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s reasonable to prevent fire, theft and girlfriends." after a pause, he clenched her hand and said, "it''s all over. In the future, he met that vicious woman and cut her with a sword."


    "Well, I won''t let her go." yunqi said with a trace of murder.


    "The people of the Xing family are hard to deal with. When you are not sure, don''t do it easily. I''ll bear it for you. It happens that the Yang family and the Xing family are incompatible. Sooner or later, the Xing family will pay enough."


    "Lord, you have a great future. Don''t take risks easily. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as Lord successfully enters the jade moon realm, who else in the world will be your opponent."


    "The jade moon realm is already a legendary realm. I don''t know what year the horse moon will arrive."


    "With the gift of the Lord, it will not last more than a thousand years."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting along with yunqi for a long time, Yang Wu called the Red Devils, Hongying and flying tigers.


    Yang Wu decided to arrange them to the JuLang Gang to defend the Li family''s attack for the JuLang gang.


    These people are all predators. They are full of hostility. If they stay in Yang''s house, they will only smooth their edges and corners. This is not what Yang Wu wants to see. Only by placing them in the most dangerous place can they maintain the fierce character of predators and better deter the enemy.


    These people were led by yunqi to cooperate with Liang Rulong of JuLang Gang to guard the border of the Yang family.


    Yunqi hesitated and agreed to Yang Wu''s arrangement.


    She wants to stay with Yang Wu, but there is Qingfeng. Her role is not big. It''s better to share some things for Yang Wu. She also needs some time to consolidate her strength.


    Yang Wu handed over many cultivation resources to yunqi, including the holy pill that broke through the realm of star pattern, which is prepared for flying tiger. If flying tiger is obedient, she will reward holy pill and little holy pill, which can help Red Devils and Hong Ying go up one floor respectively.


    In addition, he also arranged Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong to go to JuLang gang.


    It is located in the Yangtze River Basin, which is more suitable for their cultivation.


    As for the crazed turtle, Yang Wu plans to take it with him and train him well, so that he can adapt to the extraordinary environment and help him to a higher level.


    Yang Wu is very optimistic about the potential of the cradled turtle. This guy once showed an extraordinary side in the demon king realm. Later, it was very difficult to take him under his command.


    During the two years of separation, the crazed turtle did not degenerate and do not want to make progress like the huoyun tiger. He has been working hard to cultivate. His realm has been upgraded to the intermediate TIANYAO realm, and his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the advanced TIANYAO realm. If he is cultivated carefully, he will certainly become a good mount.


    In the past two years, Yang Wu has also collected many demon cores of the turtle family, which is enough to feed the crazed turtle well.


    After arranging these things, Yang Wu felt that he could almost leave for the pharmacist alliance.


    The drunk old man has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to leave with the drunk old man, Yang Jinghai suddenly summoned Yang Wu urgently, and even the drunk old man called together. After they came to the discussion hall, Yang Jinghai couldn''t wait to say, "Yang Wu, the Xing family has added more reward to you."


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Wu said in a fog.


    At the next moment, Yang Jinghai handed a piece of paper to Yang Wu. Yang Wu took it and found that his head was painted on the paper and his simple information was written. Below it was marked "wanted reward of millions of top-grade Xuanling stones, ten holy pills and three holy soldiers."


    The drunk old man saw the reward from one side and couldn''t help shouting: "is this to kill senior saints?"


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "the criminal family really thinks highly of me."


    "Look at this again." Yang Jinghai took out another volume with extremely strange materials. Its paper looks like jade and non jade, emitting crystal light, which is very strange.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what this book is, but the drunk old man beside him is clear. This is a unique "secret book" of shensuanlou.


    It''s a secret book. You can know the world without leaving home.


    This is a volume polished by the "secret stone" collected by the divine computing building. Each volume is worth as much as the top holy thing, and it is not owned by ordinary forces. Only giant forces or top-level first-class forces can buy a volume of "secret book" from the divine computing building.


    Shensuanlou is the most mysterious organization in the supernatural world. No one knows what kind of forces they are and where their territory is. However, they can collect all the major events in the world and will be recorded in the Tianji book. The major forces will know the world at the first time.


    The list of authorities in the extraordinary world is arranged by the divine computing building, and the dragon and Phoenix list will be rewarded by the divine computing building in the near future. No one will question their authority.


    The Shensuan building seems to be everywhere and unpredictable. Someone once wanted to dig out the bottom of the Shensuan building. Finally, those looking for clues will disappear inexplicably and can''t turn over any waves.


    Shensuanlou is one of the ancient hidden forces.


    The page that Yang Jinghai handed Yang Wu to see registered what happened after Yang Wu rose from the broken space. Even if it was in the secular world, they also recorded it slightly.


    After reading it, Yang Wu was shocked into a cold sweat behind his back. He murmured, "patriarch, what''s going on? How can I record my affairs so clearly here?"


    Yang Jinghai patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said: "Don''t be afraid. This book of heavenly secrets is the holy book of the divine calculation building, which can also be called the divine book. You know the world''s major events. They collect your information. Their people are everywhere and can''t be prevented. Even if my patriarch''s every move can''t escape their eyes and ears. You''ve done so many major events in the past two years, they can''t pay attention or not. The criminal family must increase the reward After reading the secret book of heaven, you are also listed in the list of 10000 rewards in the extraordinary world. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 919

    The increase of the reward offered by the Xing family to Yang Wu is the decision made by the Tianji book after exposing his latest information.


    The news that Yang Wu became a saint pharmacist in the city of confusion has been known by the divine calculation building.


    The Xing family had a secret book and was able to know Yang Wu''s situation at the first time, so they increased the reward.


    The value of a saint pharmacist is really no worse than any senior saint, and even has a wider influence.


    At the same time, the Xing family also thought of the alliance between the Dan family and the Yang family. They were afraid that they could not get rid of their relationship with Yang Wu. They must come up with countermeasures and kill Yang Wu in order to curb the momentum of the Yang family.


    Therefore, Yang Wu was listed on the reward list in the book of Secrets of heaven. This reward list is not simple. People who can enter the 10000 list mean that their value is not trivial.


    Many forces or martial arts can get these news from other channels even if they don''t have the secret book, and many strong people will hunt and kill the characters on the reward list to get high rewards.


    This means that when Yang Wu walks in any boundary, he will be concerned by others and his life will be in danger at any time.


    This is why Yang Jinghai urgently summoned Yang Wu.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really hated." the drunk old man looked at Yang Wu with a look of disaster and joy and said with a smile.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "don''t all people with ability do this?"


    "Yang Wu is not joking. I asked you to come here. I don''t want you to leave the family so as not to be plotted." Yang Jinghai said seriously.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I know what you mean, clan leader, but I can''t stay in the family all my life. There won''t be anything if Sister Feng protects me." after a pause, he wiped his self-confidence and said, "besides, it''s not so easy for anyone to want my life."


    "Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive. You''re more important than the patriarch now." Yang Jinghai said in a deep voice. Then he looked at the drunk old man and said, "drunk old man, please forgive me for this. I don''t want Yang Wu to leave here in a short time."


    The drunk old man opened the wine pot, took a sip of wine, moistened his throat and said, "go to the alliance. I will be responsible for the safety of Yang Wu. You can rest assured."


    Yang Jinghai''s face shows embarrassment. Yang Wu is very important. He really doesn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stressed again: "don''t worry, clan leader. I will travel easily. I''m not a brainless person. I want to live a few more years. This time, I''ll go and return quickly without delay."


    "Hey, I also know that a restless boy like you won''t listen to advice. In that case, be careful. Go to grandma''s to ask for a jade tube. I believe she won''t refuse, so I can rest assured."


    "Hehe, Grandma had it for me."


    "You boy, go quickly and come back early to prepare for the dragon and Phoenix list."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Yang Wu left the Yang family with the drunk old man.


    This time, he set out in plain clothes and only brought Qingfeng and cradled turtle. None of the others did. He didn''t emphasize travel. He didn''t think the reward offered by the Xing family was funny. He put on makeup and became an ordinary young man. Even those who knew him didn''t necessarily recognize him.


    With the help of the door of space, Yang Wu and the drunk old man continuously transmitted and hurried on without stopping for a moment.


    The general altar of the herbalist alliance is located in the south of the Kunlun Mountains, which belongs to the Kunlun boundary. The Kunlun Mountains and Tianyu mountains are the two ancient mountains with the most herbal medicines. The zongmen of the Kunlun Mountains are also located in the Kunlun Mountains, but they are in the north and still far away from the south.


    Along the way, Yang Wu talked a lot with old drunk about the pharmacist alliance. Old drunk only said some superficial things. He didn''t say in detail about the specific internal matters. He always said that he was qualified to know those specific matters after he was granted the title of holy elder.


    Yang Wu didn''t continue to study deeply. As long as he can gain more benefits through the channels of the herbalist alliance.


    For example, we should look for some rare medicinal materials. For example, the family can get a preferential purchase price from them, and so on.


    The drunk old man is more grateful for the wine. He has always wanted the prescription of Yang Wu''s "drunken Eight Immortals". He is embarrassed to say it directly. He feels that it''s hard to ask a younger generation for a prescription.


    Yang Wu is not a fool. He can understand the meaning of the drunk old man without hesitation. He deliberately said the prescription of the drunk eight immortals. Whether he can remember it depends on the drunk old man''s carelessness.


    After getting the prescription, the drunk old man was overjoyed. He took out another pot of wine and gave it to Yang Wu. He said, "boy, you are a smart man. I invite you to drink."


    Yang Wu took the drunk old man''s wine and drank it. When he drank half of it, the drunk old man''s words rang out: "boy, it''s strong after drinking. You''d better take it easy."


    The drunk old man must have been intentional. Why didn''t he say it at the beginning?


    Yang Wu accepted the wine pot and felt that his throat and stomach were torn. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "what strong wine, what strong wine..."


    The words of the drunk old man sounded again: "run the mysterious formula to refine it."


    Needless to say, Yang Wu''s taishangjiu xuanjue is already running.


    This is medicinal wine. Many medicinal ingredients turn into wisps of strength and penetrate into Yang Wu''s viscera. Yang Wu feels as if he has injected a vitality into his whole body and feels very comfortable.


    "It''s really good wine." Yang Wu couldn''t help praising.


    The drunk old man was stunned and said, "that''s it?"


    "What else do you want?" Yang Wu looked at the drunk old head.


    The drunk old man waved his hand and said, "nothing. You have a good capacity for drinking."


    At this time, the crazed turtle sitting by them said, "I also want to have a drink."


    Yang Wu was also impolite. He threw the wine pot at the mouth of the cradled turtle and said, "here you are."


    The crazed turtle opened his mouth and drank all the wine left in the wine pot. When he had just finished, he fell directly from the sky, startling Yang Wu: "what''s the matter, little silver!"


    The drunk old man had already jumped up in the air. He smiled and scolded, "you boy is really a natural thing."


    Yang Wu reached out and grabbed the crazed turtle and asked the drunk old man, "isn''t this wine suitable for the demon family?"


    The drunk old man touched his beard and said, "no, no, you can drink it. It doesn''t mean he''s fine."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the medicine of this wine was too strong. The cradled turtle couldn''t bear it and got drunk directly.


    "Boy, this is Holy Spirit wine. You can''t get many little saints who want to drink it. It''s heroic for you to reward your mount like this." the drunk old man said with a smile.


    Holy body wine is a holy wine that can shape the holy body. Ordinary saints can enhance their physique when they drink it, and small saints can shape the holy body when they drink it. The medicine is not trivial.


    Yang Wu has created the holy body and made it very perfect. The effect of holy body wine on him is not as prominent as expected, which was unexpected to the drunk old man.


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said, "I failed Zui Lao''s kindness."


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect your body to be so abnormal. In fact, I should have thought of it. If you can fight against Shenglei, your body will be extraordinary. It''s a waste of my holy body wine."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not so exaggerated. I really feel very comfortable just now. Give me a dozen pots to drink."


    "Go, there are more than ten pots. Each pot is no less valuable than a holy pill. You can only have three pots at most."


    "Drunken old lady is stingy. You are a noble pharmacist. You can give three pots of medicinal wine. Don''t you think it''s a shame? If you get to know each other, you can give me nine pots."


    "You think it''s inferior wine on the street. I''ll give you four pots at most. Do you like it or not?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want too much. Give me eight pots."


    ¡­¡­


    After some bargaining, Yang Wu finally got six pots of holy body wine from the drunk old man.


    If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin. It''s a great wonder who can pull out so much holy body wine from the drunken old man known as the Iron Rooster.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu rushed to a deserted area without space door with the drunk old man, which is not too far from the Kunlun world.


    The crazed turtle has been drunk since he drank the Holy Spirit of the drunk old man. He has never sobered up. His evil spirit is growing and obviously digesting. If Qingfeng hadn''t taken him, Yang Wu could only carry him on the road.


    After arriving here, the drunk old man showed a dignified color and said, "it seems that your boy''s life is very valuable. Someone followed."


    Yang Wu and Qing Feng both noticed the difference and looked cold.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking fist came rushing from one direction. It was as powerful as a mountain moving sideways.


    Qingfeng raised her delicate hand, and a touch of Qingmang quickly hit the huge fist like a sharp blade.


    Bang!


    The air burst in the sky, and the rolling air wave was like a storm, blowing the surrounding rocks and weeds into powder.


    Qingfeng can''t defend passively. She shows a strong killing opportunity. Jiao drinks: "kill!"


    In an instant, with her as the center, the plumes turned into blue blades and stabbed the past in one direction.


    The dense space plumes block out the sky and the sun, and the space within a few miles is completely shrouded and blocked. The lethality is terrible.


    Qingfeng is a four-star demon saint, infinitely approaching the five stars, which can be compared with ordinary saints.


    The strength of the newcomer was obviously no less than Qingfeng. Several fists kept waving, like huge mountains rising from the ground and hitting the feather. In the blink of an eye, countless mysterious gas fragments kept splashing down, and the ground was smashed into countless pits.


    Yang Wu quickly retreated with the crazed turtle, and the drunk old man''s eyes wiped a trace of imperceptible light.


    In the other direction, a sword suddenly tore the sky and slashed down towards Yang Wu''s position.


    The strength of this sword is obviously much weaker than that of the fist just shot, but it can''t be accepted by ordinary saints.


    "It''s really coming for me!" Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up and whispered. He was covered with Xuanwu armor and his fighting Qi was raised to the extreme. Even if he couldn''t stop it, he had to fight.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 920

    Since Yang Wu entered the realm of dragon transformation, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of semi saints at the peak level, and even ordinary saints have the power of a war.


    In terms of pure combat power, it is still very difficult for him to confront the sage head-on.


    After reaching the level of star pattern, all kinds of reactions will become very different, and the attack power will increase greatly, which is by no means comparable to that of semi saint.


    It''s amazing that Yang Wu has the courage to fight the sage.


    Yang Wu hit the peak fist, Zhenwu boxing and the way of death. The two martial arts are superimposed together, just like the reversal of the sun and the moon, the cycle of life and death, and the terrible fist strength collided with the sword.


    Yang Wu''s Kungfu strength is amazing. Half saint can''t bear it. Unfortunately, under the intention of Saint''s sword, a sword was cut in two and fell towards his eyebrows.


    Yang Wu can vaguely capture the track of this sword. Unfortunately, he can''t stop it. He can only use the unloading strength of Xuanwu armor to resist. I hope he can stop it.


    At the critical moment, a palm grabbed it in the air, and the sword was caught in the hand by the palm.


    "I don''t pay much attention to hurting people in front of me." the drunk old man said faintly.


    At the next moment, the claw strength condenses and the sword awn collapses in an instant.


    "Who are you? Dare you care about our ''hunting hunters''?" a saint with a sword quietly appeared and shouted.


    Reward hunting is an organization that specializes in hunting and killing the people on the reward list. They are all powerful and dare to challenge reward tasks of various difficulties. Yang Wu is the prey they stare at. They waited for him for a long time and vowed to take his head to get the reward.


    Yang Wu''s makeup is of little significance to them. They are all good hunters and have the ability to distinguish people. Only if Yang Wu completely changes his appearance or body shape can he escape their eyes.


    "This boy is from our pharmacist alliance. I''ve saved him. Get out of here quickly." the drunk old man said impolitely.


    "Even if he has become a member of the pharmacist alliance, he can''t escape our hunting!" the sword Saint said coldly.


    Hunting hunters only recognize money and prey. No matter what power the other party is, they won''t shrink back as long as they take the task.


    The sword Saint shot again. The continuous sword Qi can pierce the sky. It''s too fast for people to catch. Yang Wu can''t eat such an attack.


    Fortunately, there was a drunk old man around. He waved his palm, wrapped these sword Qi into a ball, and bounced back towards the famous sword saint.


    The swordsman didn''t seem to expect that the drunk old man was so powerful. When his attack rebounded, he was startled. He waved his sword again to stop his attack.


    Unfortunately, the drunken old blessed power shocked the sword saint to vomit blood and roll away.


    Zui is always a herbalist. He is not good at attacking, but he can deal with saints who are weaker than him easily.


    "Stubborn, don''t you think I won''t be angry?" the drunk old man said angrily. An earth shaking fire palm fell down, as if a sea of fire fell from the sky, frightening the sword Saint away.


    "The idea is too hard, let''s go!" the sword Saint didn''t forget to greet his companions.


    Qingfeng is trying her best to deal with the invaders. She has made up her mind to kill each other. She doesn''t want to bear the bad reputation of a protector. The endless sharp attacks make the invaders miserable. Even if he reaches the level 5 star pattern level, she also has an unbearable feeling. It can be seen that Qingfeng is merciless.


    When the sage opposite Qingfeng heard that his people withdrew first, he couldn''t eat Qingfeng, so he could only escape.


    They fought very hard in this war.


    After receiving the news from Yang Wu, they waited for the interception here in advance. They had known the situation of the Yang family. At most, they could only send one holy land to follow Yang Wu. The two saints wanted to kill Yang Wuyi. Unfortunately, they missed the drunk old man.


    Qingfeng didn''t chase and kill. Her main task was to protect Yang Wu. She thought to herself, "we should have a twelve point spirit."


    She underestimated the temptation of offering a reward. Some saints shot at Yang Wu. It''s useless for Yang Wu to hide it.


    "Let''s go, boy. It seems that you have become the fat meat of the sweet pastry. You will be watched by the wanted hunter. You will have a lot of trouble in the future. I''m afraid an intermediate holy demon alone can''t protect you completely." the drunk old man said.


    Yang Wu took off the disguise on his face and asked, "what''s the origin of the reward hunter?"


    He has read many extraordinary books, but he really hasn''t seen the relevant records of "hunting hunters".


    "These guys are the free cultivation alliance that hunts and kills the people on the reward list. Their organization personnel are very loose, but once they take the task, they will unite together to complete the task and reap the harvest together. In recent ten thousand years, several powerful Hunter characters have appeared among the reward hunters, and even the top saints have been killed by them." the drunk old man explained.


    Yang Wu showed a worried look and said, "these guys are so powerful."


    "Of course, otherwise, how could your family leader persuade you to stay." the drunk old man nodded, and then he said: "in addition to hunting hunters, there are other killing organizations that are not necessarily weak. They have first-class tracking skills. It''s not too difficult to kill a person. Do you regret coming out with me?"


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "this is not true. He just underestimated the strength of the other party. I thought it was enough to send semi saints or ordinary saints to kill me. Who thought they were so cruel and came to these two powerful guys."


    "Ten holy elixirs and three holy soldiers are such temptations that even senior saints are moved by them." the drunk old man sighed and was ready to take Yang Wu on his way. He took out a flying shuttle, which belongs to the most advanced existence in the flying warship. It was like a disc. The shuttle body was as smooth as jade, flowing the power of the holy array. The light door opened, and the drunk old man took the lead to go in first, Yang Wu and Qingfeng went in together. This is a small space in a flying shuttle. There are not many people that can be accommodated. It is a small flying shuttle.


    "Drunk old man, you are really rich." Yang Wu couldn''t help praising.


    "If I were rich and powerful, I would have taken it out long ago. Why wait until now?" the drunk old man spread his hand. After he stroked the slot of the flying shuttle, a holy stone fell into the slot. He said: "If you use this thing once, you will consume a lot of holy stones. This time, in order to escort you to the general altar safely, I bleed a lot. Remember to make it up for me when you are developed."


    "It''s easy to say." Yang Wulian replied, and then he asked, "is this flying shuttle marketable?"


    "Of course, you can sell it. As long as you can afford the price, there is nothing you can''t buy." the drunk old man replied, and then he said, "like my small flying shuttle, it''s probably equivalent to the value of a hundred high-grade holy pills."


    Yang Wu''s eyes almost burst out. He lost his voice and said, "it''s so expensive!"


    "What do you think? Well, I won''t tell you. Let''s go." the drunk old man said, urging the array power, and the shuttle began to shuttle rapidly in the space.


    The expensive price of flying shuttles is that they can shuttle through space directly. They are holy vessel class warships. In addition to being made by holy vessel masters, they also need holy array masters to arrange arrays before they can be used. The materials are extremely precious and difficult to find. The number of flying shuttles in the extraordinary world is extremely limited, and ordinary first-class forces may not be able to own them.


    It is expensive and difficult to build. When it is used, it will consume a lot of holy stones. It is difficult for non rich people to afford it.


    Fortunately, the drunk old man is a saint pharmacist, otherwise he has no financial resources to support it.


    With the flying shuttle, Yang Wu and his party were much more relaxed. They didn''t even need the help of the space gate. They went all the way to the south of the Kunlun Mountains.


    After a short surprise praise, Yang Wu sat down to practice and no longer wasted time. Under the pressure of hunting in the holy land, he was more urgent to move forward.


    After the evolution of the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Lord, it also reflects its extraordinary features. The endless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth continuously flows into Yang Wu''s Dantian. The real dragon in the Dantian begins to devour the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The earth sea forms a boundless sea, which can accommodate so many forces. The green buds growing on the Dantian have grown up a lot, and the crystal dew on the leaves is incomparably beautiful Tempting, Yang Wu tried to refine it several times, but he finally held it back.


    This is a fairy dew that can help grandma bring her back to life. It is of extraordinary value and must not be used easily.


    Waiting for a suitable opportunity, he refined another drop and tried what ability it had.


    Yang Wu''s power is steadily improving. This improvement is extremely amazing for anyone who changes the realm of dragon martial arts. Even the mysterious formula of giant level forces can hardly have such a rapid improvement effect.


    The drunk old man looked at Yang Wu obliquely. He murmured in his heart, "is this boy so outstanding that he has been inherited by the ancestors of the Yang family? There are few people in the extraordinary world. If senior brother sees it, he doesn''t know whether he will love talent. That guy is the fighter of the herbalist, a big pervert." after a pause, he added: "The boy is a little pervert."


    The crazed turtle lying on the ground finally woke up in chaos.


    "Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do?" the crazed turtle looked at the inexplicable space and said blankly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qingfeng hit a green awn and fell on his turtle''s head. The pain made him jump up in an instant. He panicked and said, "Lord Qingfeng, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "When you wake up, lie down and dare to touch some wine. You''ll cook next time." Qingfeng said coldly.


    She was a demon saint. She was ashamed to take a little heavenly demon on her way. If it hadn''t been for Yang Wu''s request, she would have steamed the turtle demon.


    "Drinking? Eh, how did my break through the top level of TIANYAO?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 921

    After drinking less than half a pot of wine, the crazed turtle broke through two levels in a row, and the demon body became extremely strong. He was confident that he could fight even against the little demon saint.


    He realized that the value of the wine was too rebellious.


    That''s the holy wine for shaping the holy body. He''s lucky that he hasn''t been overwhelmed by the medicine after drinking so much.


    The crazed Turtle was very happy.


    But in front of the strong in the holy land, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, especially the looming holy evil spirit of Qingfeng, so that he didn''t dare to get complacent and could only steal music.


    After a short excitement, the crazed turtle lay down to cultivate the demon formula and continued to refine the power of medicine and wine in his body. The remaining power could not improve his realm strength, but it could constantly improve and enhance his physique. Especially after his turtle shell was moistened by medicine, even ordinary little demon Saints could not break it.


    In addition, his blood power has also been improved and activated. This small half pot of wine has too much effect on him.


    The blood talent of the crazed turtle itself is not weak. This wine plays a good role in stimulating. If he doesn''t have a good foundation, it''s hard to get so much from drinking this wine.


    Unconsciously, the shuttle appeared above a huge city.


    Dingcheng, a top-level pool city newly built by the pharmacist alliance, is far away from Tianyu city in the South and North. Tianyu city is called "medicine capital", and there are many herbs here, but there are more pills, so it is also called "Dan capital".


    More Dan means more medicine refiners. This city can be called the holy land of medicine refiners.


    It stands on the outskirts of the Kunlun Mountains. It is a mountain city. There are magnificent buildings rising from the ground and houses with unique construction. The passing herbalists can be seen everywhere. They wear herbalist robes and dazzling badges and receive the envious eyes from the left and right.


    Here, the status of a herbalist is the highest. Many martial arts practitioners attach themselves to senior herbalists. They all want to help them improve their cultivation and provide a large number of cultivation pills with the help of the ability of a herbalist.


    Pills are always indispensable trading goods in the extraordinary world. Therefore, all major forces in Dingcheng have set up strongholds here to facilitate the purchase of pills here.


    The drunk old man put away the shuttle, took Yang Wu, Qingfeng and cradled turtle to the most extensive place in the middle of the city. That place is like a city in the same city, surrounded by a place with huge castles and many living pavilions, which is the place of the general altar of the pharmacist Alliance.


    The pharmacist alliance is an intermediary force in the extraordinary world. They never participate in the competition of major forces. They only attract excellent pharmacists from all walks of life to join the alliance, promote the progress of alchemy and provide the best platform for trading pills.


    Since the establishment of the pharmacist alliance, they have been growing continuously, and played a great role in boosting the alchemy industry. They have trained many outstanding pharmacists and configured a large number of Dan prescriptions, which is really unusual.


    All major forces respect the herbalist alliance and will not offend them. Once they offend them, they are the only ones who suffer. Once the pill blockade of the whole herbalist alliance is a huge blow to any major forces, let alone other forces will attack them.


    Old drunk and Yang Wu came to the general altar of the pharmacist alliance. Many people kept looking at the gate. They seemed to want to go inside. If there were not two huge little demon saints lying at the door, they would break in.


    After seeing the drunk old man, these people bowed and said, "I''ve seen the drunk old man."


    Drunk old man''s level of alchemy is by no means the most outstanding among many holy pharmacists, and he is not ranked in the top 20 in the pharmacist alliance. Many people are more powerful than him, but his status is higher than many holy pharmacists. Who makes others have an arrogant senior brother.


    This elder martial brother is none other than Xiang Dingtian, the current leader of the herbalist alliance.


    Xiang Dingtian is definitely a legend. Few people know his origin. Since he inexplicably appeared in the pharmacist alliance, the original old alliance leader was willing to give way and announced that he would become a new alliance leader. At that time, many people expressed dissatisfaction. Later, after Xiang Dingtian showed his anti heaven alchemy skills, everyone was convinced.


    Drunk old man is Xiang Dingtian''s younger martial brother. Naturally, he is stained with Xiang Dingtian''s light. Not only does no one dare to bully him, but also he has to be served as a good waiter. Who makes Xiang Dingtian have abnormal combat effectiveness in addition to his powerful alchemy. He is one of the giants with the top ten combat effectiveness today.


    It was because of him that no one dared to easily provoke the pharmacist alliance. Only then did those pharmacists join in madly and are willing to hang a certain position in the pharmacist alliance to serve the pharmacist alliance.


    "What are you doing here? If you want to enter the general altar, you should refine pills and strive to be a little Saint pharmacist. Come again." the drunk old man straightened his waist and said.


    Those people bowed and nodded, and from time to time said some beautiful flattery. Some knowledgeable guys took out good wine and gave it to the drunk old man, which made the drunk old man float.


    The drunken old man has an extraordinary position. He is the most popular in Dingcheng. He has no airs and is willing to point out some young or frustrated herbalists.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. The rules of the general forum are there. Can I take you in at will until you get the blue jade seal?" the drunk old man stressed again.


    Someone looked at Yang Wu beside the drunk old man and asked, "drunk old man, is this your tall foot? Why do you look so green."


    The drunk old man smiled and said, "if I had such an expert, I could announce that I would stop drinking."


    "Who is this?" the man continued in surprise.


    "You''ll know soon. It''s all gone." the drunk old man answered and took Yang Wu and his party to the general altar.


    The crazed turtle followed behind Yang Wu. His eyes fell on the two giant spirits guarding the door. They were not as scary as Qingfeng, but much stronger than him.


    The giant spirit demon opened his fierce eyes, and the Silver Turtle was like a great enemy. The evil spirit was unconsciously released.


    "I don''t even know you. Do you want to smoke?" the drunk old man glanced at the two trolls and said.


    The giant spirit demon quickly replied, "see you, sir. Welcome back."


    "Well, that''s about the same. Keep the door well." the drunk old man answered with satisfaction and walked inside with crab steps.


    Yang Wu''s eyes suddenly opened and had to praise: "what a magnificent castle."


    In front of him is a huge castle, which is like a great beast. Standing in front of it, it looks so small. It looks like a huge tripod. There are tripod ears on the left, right and top, and a large area in the middle. There is a rainbow bridge across it. The walls are carved with ancient tripod patterns and some alchemy situations, which makes people seem to be in the medicine tripod, It''s amazing.


    There are not many people here. Most of them wear medicine refiner robes and have a pungent smell of medicine. They are all guys who have been soaking in the medicine pile for a long time.


    When these people saw the drunk old man, they all bowed slightly to say hello to him. At the same time, they were also curious about Yang Wu, Qing Feng and the cradled turtle following the drunk old man.


    There are rules here. Strangers are not allowed to enter, nor are herbalists who have not reached the level of little Saint pharmacist. They can enter only with the special token of the pharmacist alliance or the leadership of the saint elder.


    Yang Wu and his party are obviously outsiders. Why did the drunk old man bring them in?


    If they don''t ask, someone will ask for them.


    Sure enough, before the drunk old man took Yang Wu into the castle, a group of fierce men and horses came towards them. They first saluted the drunk old man, and then took the lead in asking the man: "drunk old man, who are they?"


    Although none of the team has reached the level of star pattern, they have an extraordinary position in the castle and belong to the escort directly managed by the alliance leader.


    They are all the people who have been left after layers of tests and screening, or loyal subordinates who have been trained since childhood. They have the right to kill first and then speak.


    Drunk old man didn''t respond to them, but looked at Yang Wu and said, "boy, take out your badge and put it on, so that others don''t think I bend the law for personal gain."


    Yang Wu hesitated, took out the bronze badge and put it on his chest. The badge was shining and extremely dazzling.


    After seeing the badge, the guards quickly bowed down and greeted: "I''ve seen the holy pharmacist."


    Yang Wu is too young, but no one dares to doubt that the badge he wears is false. The drunk old man dare not do anything to corrupt the alliance in the name of the alliance leader. The alliance rules are strict. No matter how high his power is, he dare not easily violate it.


    The alchemists from other directions looked at it together. They were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect the drunk old man to bring a young Saint pharmacist back.


    At this time, there was a sound: "drunken elder, you are back. What you have with you is pharmacist Yang wusheng?"


    Yang Wu looked in the direction of the sound and saw a herbalist with a silver green badge coming.


    The appearance of the middle-aged and old people of the other party, with tiny eyes, like lines, like the eyes of a poisonous snake, gives people a bad feeling. He is tall and strong, wearing a black robe, and seems to have black flames beating all over. His anger is very pressing.


    The drunk old man didn''t like the visitor. He replied angrily, "since you know all about it, why do you ask?"


    "Hehe, I''m not sure if I don''t ask. When did my Xing family provoke such outstanding young talents? It really shouldn''t be." the middle-aged man said with a smile. Then he looked at Yang Wu and introduced himself: "Yang wusheng pharmacist, my name is Xing Yashang, and I come from the Xing family of the war clan. Like you, I am a saint pharmacist, but my level seems to be higher than you. I am a senior Saint elder in the league. Please take care of me in the future."


    After a short time, Yang Wu''s chill began to rise.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 922

    The Xing family is a family that cultivates the mysterious Qi of fire. They belong to the fighting race and advocate force. However, a small number of people like alchemy and weapon refining. Xing Yashang likes alchemy, and his alchemy talent is not weak. Under the cultivation of the Xing family, he became a senior Saint pharmacist, won the silver green badge and served as a senior Saint elder in the pharmacist alliance, High status.


    Yang Wu became a saint pharmacist and began to enter the eyes of the senior level of the criminal family. Xing Yashang naturally paid attention to it. When he knew that Yang Wu would certainly be taken to the position of Saint elder granted by the pharmacist alliance, he had been waiting for Yang Wu''s arrival.


    Naturally, he did not come to welcome Yang Wu, but to demonstrate for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is a bronze green Saint pharmacist. He is a silver green Saint pharmacist. He is one level higher than Yang Wu and has a higher status. In the profession of pharmacist, any high-level pharmacist is qualified to look down on low-level pharmacists.


    "Xing Yashang, are you going to deal with Yang Wu? Don''t forget the rules in the alliance." the drunk old man looked at Xing Yashang and warned.


    "Zui, how can I deal with him? I''m here to welcome him. After all, they are the holy elders of the alliance." Xing Yashang smiled and paused. He added: "but our alliance also has regulations that can challenge each other. If I challenge elder Yang wusheng''s Alchemy, I don''t know if he is willing to give me a chance."


    Xing Yashang has been smiling, but his smile is not close at all. Instead, it gives people a feeling of smiling tiger. This is a guy with a knife in his smile.


    "Yang Wu has not been granted the position of Saint elder and is not bound by the rules of the alliance. Don''t bully the young with the old. Hurry to do your business and don''t get in the way here." the drunk old man said impolitely.


    Xing Yashang should say: "Don''t worry, old Zui, I won''t do anything to him. I just doubt whether he cheated when he got the bronze badge. It''s well known that the Yang family is mainly cultivating water Xuanqi. Even if there are martial artists cultivating fire Xuanqi, I haven''t heard of any outstanding pharmacists. Yang Wu is a saint pharmacist at a young age. Of course, I don''t think Zui always gives it deliberately He opened the back door just to let him verify it in front of us before he sealed it. This is also a matter of caution. You can''t blame me for being drunk. "


    This guy''s eloquence is not generally good. He said he didn''t doubt the integrity of his drunken husband, but he doubted Yang Wu one sentence after another. What''s the difference between this and suspecting that he was drunk.


    Drunk old man''s face is not good-looking. He thinks Xing shangasia Pacific will not give face. So Yang Wu said he hit him in the face.


    The surrounding herbalists are not far away. They understand Xing Yashang''s intention. This guy is just looking for trouble.


    It seems that the new herbalist is not quite right with the Xing family.


    Many herbalists began to consider whether they would be close to this young herbalist in the future.


    This time, Yang Wu couldn''t bear it anymore. He asked in a deep voice, "do you want to compete with me in alchemy?"


    "Yang Wu can''t be impulsive." the drunk old man stopped Yang Wu, and then said, "don''t worry about it until you have a gift ceremony."


    "Drunk old, clay figurines have three fires, and others rub their noses. How can I be indifferent? I''ll listen to the old man''s idea of bullying the small with the old. Anyway, I''m not afraid." Yang Wu said calmly facing the challenge.


    "Drunk old man, you heard that young people are angry. The elders can''t stand it if they say a few words. It''s no good. We''d better wait until you finish the grant, so as not to say that I can''t tolerate the younger generation." Xing Yashang said in a strange manner.


    Obviously, he just provoked Yang Wu''s anger. Young people are easy to be impulsive, and impulsivity is easy to commit crimes.


    "You don''t have to run on Yang Wu. He''s covered by the old man. Get out and do your business." the drunk old man said coldly.


    "Ha ha, since Zui Lao said so, I''ll give you a face and I''ll go away." Xing Ya smiled without mind, and then said to Yang Wu: "you are welcome to challenge at any time. This is the favorite way of self-improvement in our pharmacist alliance."


    Xing Yashang drifted away without waiting for Yang Wu to respond.


    His goal has been achieved. First, he gives Yang Wu a threat and asks others to weigh the consequences of being close to Yang Wu. His position in the pharmacist alliance is not low.


    "Yang Wu, you are still too young. Why bother with him?" the drunk old man said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu outlined a faint smile and said, "don''t worry about drunk old people. I''m really not afraid of such an old dog."


    The drunk old man shook his head and said nothing more. He took Yang Wu to the alchemy hall.


    Although Yang Wu has presided over and verified the identity of the bronze Saint pharmacist, he still needs to confirm it in the alchemy hall before he can convene the general assembly for the gift ceremony.


    In addition to the alliance leader, there are three deputy alliance leaders in the alliance, one of whom is from Yaozong, and the other two are divine pharmacists. They are highly respected. The conferment of the holy eldest brother must be presided over by a deputy alliance leader. The Deputy alliance leader who usually sits in the Alliance is Miao Jiqi, a divine pharmacist from Miao nationality. He is very old, has the oldest seniority in the pharmacist alliance, has a rigid temperament and never does anything There will be no mercy. Everything will be done according to the rules.


    It is his existence that can help the pharmacist alliance rules run well.


    Yang Wu came to the alchemy hall with the drunken old man. The medicine smell here is very strong. There are a broken Dan furnace everywhere. They are not left, but displayed here. The former owners of each of them are great people, at least top holy pharmacists. They are here to encourage all the pharmacists who come here to keep up with them.


    "The middle-aged man was also looking at the badge on Yang Wu''s chest. He was surprised and asked:" this... Is this the holy pharmacist? "


    "Yes, his name is Yang Wu. He is a new saint pharmacist. I''ll take him to confirm the information and recommend him to join the alliance and become a saint elder." the drunk old man said bluntly.


    Then, the drunk old man explained and recorded the process of confusing the city to the middle-aged man. Yang Wu also cooperated. Finally, the drunk old man took out a crystal stone and handed it to the middle-aged man. This one is a "photo crystal", which is very rare and can record some scene fragments.


    This "photo crystal" recorded the scene of Yang Wu refining the holy pill. The middle-aged man no longer doubted Yang Wu''s identity as a holy pharmacist and couldn''t help but marvel at Yang Wu''s talent.


    After the middle-aged man has registered and confirmed, Yang Wu only needs to wait for the beginning of the gift ceremony to become the saint elder of the pharmacist alliance.


    The drunk old man took Yang Wu away from the alchemy hall and took him to a courtyard where he lived. A servant greeted them respectfully.


    Yang Wu found that these servants were beautiful young women, a total of nine. They all wore the insignia of little Saint pharmacist. At the same time, Yang Wu immediately looked at them with admiration and scolded in his heart: "what an old and shameless guy."


    The drunk old man felt Yang Wu''s despised eyes and couldn''t help but stand up and said, "don''t look at me like that. They are all convinced by my heroic posture of alchemy. They are willing to follow me. I don''t force them."


    The nine young women all smiled brightly, and one of them said, "drunk old man is right. We volunteered to wait on him. He was so handsome when refining pills."


    "Wow, you''re a bronze Saint pharmacist. You''re so young. Are you an old monster with a good face?" a young woman looked at Yang Wu and said in surprise.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that such a young Saint pharmacist is rare, and so are the descendants of allies."


    "Give us a furnace of pills to have a look. If you''re as smart as a drunk old man, we''re willing to warm your bed."


    "Yes, little brother, come and show us some hands."


    ¡­¡­


    These young women were so bold and unrestrained that Yang Wu was embarrassed.


    The drunk old man didn''t care and said, "Yang Wu, leave me alone. My old man has no interest in them. He let them stay here. He just asked them to make wine for me. If you like it, I don''t mind letting them warm their bed tonight, provided you can let them do it voluntarily."


    Yang Wu hurriedly said, "I''m not a casual person."


    Yang Wu''s words angered the public. The nine young women said in unison, "we are not casual people."


    The next moment, they surrounded Yang Wu and began to move on Yang Wu, constantly stirring Yang Wu''s most primitive emotion.


    "Oh, my little brother''s skin is so smooth and feels so comfortable."


    "Look how beautiful this palm is. No wonder it can refine holy elixir. It''s a natural alchemy hand. If I could touch it, I would be very happy."


    "Good strong muscles, combat effectiveness is also very strong, but I don''t know if it''s as strong in bed."


    "Little brother, just show us your hand. We''re really not casual people. We won''t eat you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu felt that he had come to the territory of spider essence and couldn''t move because of their entanglement. He felt like a mermaid. He wanted to struggle. All he met were soft parts, a piece of white flowers, which immediately made his nose bleed out.


    "Don''t force me to get up casually."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 923

    Before Yang Wu could do anything, the young women of Yingyan retreated like a tide.


    Yang Wu was dumbfounded in an instant.


    It''s agreed. Show your fighting power in bed and have a look at his strong muscles?


    Who can wipe his nose blood? Is there any reason?


    "Youth is good, and nosebleed can flow." the drunk old man sighed softly. He couldn''t flow nosebleed if he wanted to. It''s even more tragic.


    These young women all look debauchery and are willing to be taken advantage of, but when they really want to do something, they are stronger than martyrs. The drunk old man has a deep understanding of this.


    The drunk old man arranged a house for Yang Wu to rest, and asked people to serve some good wine and dishes, ready to have a drink with Yang Wu.


    When drinking, there were two young women in beautiful clothes around them. No matter who saw this scene, they felt lucky. But for young people like Yang Wu, they really suffered. They can only see what they can''t eat. What''s the meaning of life.


    When drunk, he was happy. When he was happy, he talked about many league rules and conditions, and Yang Wu remembered them one by one.


    Yang Wu had a night''s rest at Zui Lao''s residence. They already knew that Yang Wu was a saint pharmacist brought back by Zui Lao. He was not in the right way with the Xing family. No one tried to please Yang Wu or alienate him.


    Every herbalist has his own personality and will not be easily disturbed by external things.


    Yang Wu nodded in response one by one, and then checked danfang here.


    There are hundreds of thousands of danfang volumes here. Each volume is arranged on the shelf. The name and level of danfang are pasted in front of the volume. There are the lowest danfang and Tianji danfang included here. Each danfang has different functions.


    Yang Wu has the inheritance of Xiaohei and a large number of danfang, but he is still surprised at the number of danfang in front of him.


    Weiwei whispered: "it''s accumulated here for more than 100000 years. There are many danfang. Don''t underestimate some low-level danfang, but sometimes its role is comparable to high-level danfang."


    Yang Wu thought deeply and said, "danfang is good as long as it can help people, regardless of its high or low."


    "Lord Yang Wu is really brilliant." Weiwei praised and said, "anyone who can provide a Dan prescription different from the collection here can get a high reward from the alliance. They can directly exchange for a Dan prescription, advanced Dan medicine and even some soul refining techniques..."


    Yang Wu kept Weiwei''s words in mind and began to read the danfang here.


    As a medicine refiner, no one will dislike his own Dan prescriptions. The Dan prescriptions he got from Xiaohei are all high-quality products, but they lack their own things. If he can prepare his own Dan prescriptions, he may be able to take a higher step in the process of alchemy.


    Yang Wu has the soul of war. His memory is amazing. His unforgettable ability has been brought into play. He quickly turned over a Book of danfang and recorded it in his heart.


    He has never seen some danfang here, and its various functions have also opened his eyes.


    However, some danfang obviously have loopholes or disadvantages, which are not so perfect.


    Yang Wu didn''t take the time to correct these loopholes or disadvantages. He just wrote down more danfang with his heart. He looked at danfang he didn''t have.


    Weiwei, who follows her, is puzzled by Yang Wu''s behavior. Yang Wu is already a saint pharmacist. Why do you look at such a low-level pill?


    Shouldn''t you go directly to the second floor to see more advanced danfang?


    Are you just pretending here?


    Weiwei followed Yang Wu for half an hour. She finally understood that Yang Wu was not joking, but looked at the danfang very seriously. She immediately looked at Yang Wu with new eyes: "no wonder she can become a saint pharmacist so young."


    Only a truly attentive herbalist can write down these prescriptions one by one.


    Yang Wu was not so stupid as to record every kind of Dan Fang. He only looked at them one by one when he had not seen them, or they had strange effects, or made him feel interesting.


    After watching it for two hours, Yang Wu remembered that he was still accompanied by a young woman. He quickly said to her, "go back. I may not leave here in a short time. Let me know what''s wrong."


    "Do you want to stay here all the time?" Weiwei said in surprise.


    "It''s rare to come. Of course, we should have a good look." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Er... Well, take your time." Weiwei didn''t dare to ask more, answered, turned and left.


    Although there are many danfang, it is not easy to write down every danfang. Reading more danfang will feel boring and uncomfortable. Not many people can read danfang for a long time.


    Weiwei thinks Yang Wu won''t want to come here after one day.


    Who knows, Yang Wu''s bubble is seven days, reaching the state of forgetting to eat and sleep. In seven days, he wrote down thousands of danfang. The petals of his shenting Taoist flower branded with Dandao have grown. What Dandao needs is not only alchemy, but also danfang as nutrition, so that it can be more condensed.


    Yang Wu also had to lament the fantastic ideas of many herbalists. Some Dan prescriptions only need a few herbs to be configured into a liquid medicine with extraordinary efficacy. Some Dan prescriptions use many poisons together to form a non-toxic Dan medicine


    These are things he didn''t think about in depth in the past. After seeing so many danfang, he felt that Dandao still needs to be carefully studied in order to go further.


    Many people in the danfang Pavilion noticed Yang Wu''s existence. He stayed here for seven days, which made these herbalists admire him very much. They can also stay here for seven days, but there is absolutely no way to write down so many danfang like Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu completely forgot the time. He walked towards the second floor and continued to look for the right danfang.


    The second layer contains danfang above the king level, and the highest danfang reaches the small Saint level. There is no saint danfang here.


    There are fewer herbalists on this floor. Not everyone can read it here at will.


    Yang Wu didn''t take care of others. He continued to concentrate on danfang. Before the ceremony, he could remember how much it was.


    Three more days later, the name of Yang Wu spread completely.


    "The new saint pharmacist Yang Wu is so strange. He stayed on the first and second floors of the danfang Pavilion for ten days. Why is he still interested in low-level danfang?"


    "He is really an incredible person. Every Dan square is obscure and difficult to understand. It will make people want to vomit after watching it for a long time. How can he persist for so long?"


    "I''m a saint pharmacist. How can we compare it? The eldest martial sister once stayed in the danfang Pavilion for half a year. That''s really abnormal."


    "It is said that this is the youngest Saint pharmacist since the founding of the alliance. He is only 23 years old and younger than the eldest martial sister."


    "This point is false. Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, you can never reach such a state."


    "It is said that chief Xing Yashan is very dissatisfied with his holy pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t hear anything outside the window and wrote down many danfang one by one.


    He unconsciously formed a strange phenomenon in his mind. The soul of war was meditating and refining each pill of the pill, that is, after he saw a pill, the soul of war seemed to refine that pill once, and the understanding of the pill was further.


    Suddenly, there was no wind in the danfang Pavilion, and the danfang characters gathered in the past towards the Yangwu shenting as a little light.


    Dan Fang chooses the Lord, and the Tao fruit is successful.


    This is an amazing anomaly.


    The people in danfang Pavilion were completely stunned.


    They looked at the light gathering place one after another. Yang Wu, who was haunted by the light of words, came like a medicine fairy. Countless words turned into herbs and kept falling into his shenting Taoist flowers. He looked so dusty and pure.


    "This... Is this the different phase of the legendary Dandao Dacheng?"


    "Dan Fang has spirit. They regard Yang wusheng as their master and are willing to be a part of him. It''s incredible."


    "Great fortune, the real great fortune, is he a born son of medicine God?"


    "I''m on my knees. I''m willing to be the servant of Yang wusheng."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 924

    In the herbalist alliance castle, a quiet room is located at the top of the castle. You can see everything in the castle at a glance.


    There was a dull old man with a pigtail, bright forehead and eyes like hawks and falcons. He was very pressing. He was wearing a simple vest, revealing dark muscles. Each piece was as hard as iron. It seemed that even the holy soldiers could not shake a penny. This was a strong old man.


    Through the window, the old man''s eagle eyes fell to the danfang Pavilion in the distance, smeared a trace of goblin Mans, and murmured, "Dandao becomes a spirit, danfang chooses the Lord, and the new baby has a good talent."


    The old man who was still in a drunken dream suddenly bounced up from his bed and turned into a lightning bolt and swept towards the danfang Pavilion. There was no sign of drunkenness.


    Soon he appeared in front of the danfang Pavilion. Staring at the light of the font, the old eyes flashed envy: "this boy doesn''t want anyone to live."


    Many people in other directions noticed the movement here and rushed here quickly.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the sky: "don''t disturb to understand the Dan Tao."


    The sound fell on everyone''s ears and made them dare not move for a moment.


    All the people in the danfang Pavilion were quickly moved out by Weili. Only Yang Wu was still in the state of understanding and deepening the Dandao.


    He seemed to isolate everything from the outside world. One kind of Dan Fang after another didn''t come into his mind. The war soul Completed alchemy again and again. He was in a mysterious and wonderful state. Time was passing, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    He is rapidly comprehending every refining method of Dan medicine recorded in Dan Fang, and can also distinguish the loopholes and quickly make up for them. The content of Dan Fang is also quietly changing, and each of them is becoming incomparably perfect, which has a great relationship with the massive Dan Fang handed down to him by Xiao Hei. The two Dan Fang confirm each other, and he can quickly understand the advantages and disadvantages of them.


    When Yang Wu understood the Dandao, the flower of shenting Dao was also moistened and expanded, and the petals branded with the Dandao appeared more and more glittering and improved towards the realm of Dacheng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    The light of words in danfang Pavilion gradually faded down.


    In these two months, no one can get close to danfang Pavilion, which has become one of the forbidden areas of the general altar.


    The drunk old man also stayed in the danfang Pavilion for two months. At the beginning, he also raised his spirits and paid attention to the situation of the danfang Pavilion. Later, he simply drank himself. When he was drunk, he lay down and slept on the spot. When he woke up, he looked at the danfang Pavilion. It was really boring.


    The medicine refiners in the general altar have been discussing the visions here for a long time.


    They know about Yang Wu very well. It''s hard to believe that a 23-year-old young man will cause so much noise. The whole danfang Pavilion is blocked because of him. This is definitely the first time in a thousand years.


    Xing Yashang knew that the movement in the danfang pavilion was caused by Yang Wu. He didn''t look good for several days. Later, he didn''t know what intrigues he thought of. He didn''t look cold anymore. Instead, he expected Yang Wu to show up quickly.


    When the light of the danfang Pavilion disappeared, many people quickly surrounded the danfang Pavilion. They all wanted to witness how young and what kind of Saint pharmacist caused such a disturbance.


    A young man came out of the danfang Pavilion. He looked at the people around him blankly and said, "er... Why are you looking at me like that? Am I handsome again?"


    The drunk old man took the lead in rushing over. Yang Wu couldn''t react, so he pinched his shoulders. Yang Wu resisted: "what do you want, drunk old man? Don''t want to insult me. I''d rather die than follow."


    "Good boy, how can you choose the master of danfang? Say it quickly!" said the drunk old man with red eyes.


    Drunk old man has been refining pills for many years. Even if he condensed the pill, he has never met such a good opportunity as Yang Wu.


    It''s not just him. No one here can do such amazing things.


    Perhaps only the leader of the alliance has such ability.


    "He is Yang Wu. It''s incredible that he looks 18 years old when he is so young."


    "He''s really handsome. He''s a little worse than the leader of the alliance. He looks so likable."


    "How on earth did he choose the master of danfang? Can he give us some experience?"


    "Did he use a cover up to deceive us? It seems that he doesn''t have the style of a saint pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding herbalists cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes on Yang Wu. They were still in a state of shock. They wrote down Yang Wu''s name today.


    Yang Wu got rid of the drunk old man and said, "it''s not proper for the drunk old man to move in public. I just looked at danfang, but I didn''t do anything bad."


    Yang Wu didn''t know what was happening outside. He thought it was only a day or two.


    "After looking at the great noise caused by danfang, you are a monstrous monster."


    "What''s going on? I''m just curious about the configuration of danfang. I''ve only seen it for a few days. What''s your reaction? It''s like I owe you something."


    "Boy, you don''t know that you have been in danfang Pavilion for more than two months."


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is really confused.


    He really didn''t know that after such a long time, didn''t Qingfeng and cradled turtle get worried?


    "It''s normal to concentrate on cultivation. Time is like water. I don''t know. Herbalist Yang wusheng is really kind and has a good chance." an old herbalist couldn''t help praising him.


    "Are you?" Yang Wu looked at the man and asked.


    "I''m Yu Yanguang, you can call me Lao Yu." the saint medicine master said. He wore a badge of the same level as Yang Wu on his chest.


    Yang Wu arched to the other side and said, "Yu laohao."


    "Well, have a chance to talk about Dan together." Yu Yanguang said with a smile.


    "I like this. If you can, let''s have a duel." another Saint pharmacist challenged Yang Wu.


    "Well, wait until I have time." Yang Wu answered, looked sideways at the drunk old man and said, "drunk old man, I''ll go back first and see Sister Feng and Xiaoyin."


    "Don''t worry, they''re all fine." the drunk old man replied. The next moment, he took Yang Wu''s hand and prepared to leave here quickly. He murmured, "you''ll quietly tell me how you did it. Danfang chose the Lord."


    Other herbalists heard the words behind drunk old man, and their eyes were filled with envy. They also wanted to know the answer.


    However, before the drunk veteran Yang Wu took him away, the sound came up: "bring Yang Wu to the hall and prepare to give him a grand ceremony."


    The voice was full of strong dignity. Everyone in the general altar heard it clearly, quickly returned to their places and began to prepare for the grand ceremony.


    "Lao Miao has spoken. You haven''t run away from the position of Saint elder." the drunk old man said happily for Yang Wu.


    "Who is Lao Miao?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Miao Jiqi, vice leader of the alliance," said the drunk old man.


    Yang Wu was instantly surprised. He was a legendary medicine master of Miao nationality. He read relevant records in some books. He was an old monster at the level of living fossil.


    The drunk old man didn''t immediately take Yang Wu to the castle hall, but took him back to the yard to bathe and change clothes. It was a big event.


    It''s a great pity that the Yang family didn''t send anyone to watch the ceremony.


    The gift ceremony of the saint elder of the herbalist alliance is very grand. Only when you can become a saint herbalist can you have such qualification. It is presided over by a vice leader of the alliance. At least nine Saint herbalists and 100 little Saint herbalists will be present to witness it. They will give the saint elder Yang Wu a token and reward Holy Level things.


    Under Weiwei''s service, Yang Wu changed into a new suit of clothes. The whole person was radiant, handsome and outstanding. She was like a banished fairy. Weiwei couldn''t help touching Yang Wu''s face. Her charming face was red and whispered, "people can sleep for you tonight."


    With that, she flew away from Yang Wu''s room.


    Yang Wu touched his face and said to himself, "if the beauty army is handsome here, he will say, ''being handsome is also a sin''."


    Yang Wu went out of the door and saw Qingfeng and cradled turtle standing outside the door.


    Qingfeng is always dressed in green feather clothes, wrapping her graceful carcass. Those Phoenix eyes flow with a trace of moving light. Looking at Yang Wu, he is a little uncomfortable. He said with a dry smile: "Sister Feng, don''t look at others like this. They will be shy."


    Qingfeng outlined a faint smile and said, "are you shy? Did you want to eat the young woman just now?"


    Yang Wu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "nothing. I''m a real gentleman. Then he looked at the Silver Turtle and said," is it small silver? "


    The crazed turtle shook his head in a hurry. After being stared at by Yang Wu, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, the master is not a whore."


    "You''re the whore turtle. Get out of here." Yang Wuchen scolded and kicked the crazed turtle away.


    Suddenly, Qingfeng came to Yang Wu, took Yang Wu''s arm and said, "let''s go. Can the people of the Yang family be looked down upon?"


    Her plump and soft part pressed on Yang Wu''s arm. For a time, he couldn''t return to his mind.


    Qingfeng has always been very calm and cold, giving him a feeling that strangers are not close, and he has suffered her losses, so he has always kept a distance from her. Once she changes her abnormality, he really can''t eat what she means.


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want you to lose the face of the Yang family." Qingfeng said faintly.


    "Er... I don''t think about it." Yang Wu answered foolishly and walked out with Qingfeng step by step. The man is handsome and natural, and the woman is charming, like a pair made in heaven.


    The crazed turtle got up from a distance and followed from behind. He looked at a pair of figures in front and praised: "the combination of dragon and Phoenix!"


    Suddenly, the drunk old man fell from the sky, sat on the Silver Turtle, nodded and said, "this is human words, and there is a great reward."


    Who says the spirit demon can''t be with the Terran?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 925

    Medicine alliance Castle hall.


    It is resplendent and majestic here. Nine dragon pillars stand tall and upright. The dragon patterns on the column body are lifelike. It seems that it is possible to live at any time. It is full of dragon power. The top of the hall is inlaid with nine holy beads like stars. The power of the stars is vast, and the strong mysterious atmosphere permeates every corner. There are three imperial jade dragon chairs in the center of the hall. There is no doubt about the noble atmosphere, These three positions are exactly where the three vice alliance leaders sit. After these three positions, there is a luxurious soft couch, carved dragon and painted Phoenix, covered with holy animal skin. The supreme dignity is even more than the three vice alliance leaders. That is the supreme position of the right alliance leader.


    Two rows of jade chairs are displayed below the hall. Each jade chair is a real sacred object. Only the holy elders can sit. There is no place except for these jade chairs. People who are not at the level of Saint pharmacist can only stand here.


    The grand ceremony of the holy elders was held here.


    Miao zhunqi, the vice alliance leader, sits among the three vice alliance leaders. He holds his firm face in one hand. His old eyes are closed like a sleeping dragon. No one dares to disturb him.


    The holy elders who came in one after another did not dare to breathe, and carefully sat in their corresponding position. Other small holy pharmacists who could enter bowed and stayed in place extremely humbly, for fear that they might make a noise accidentally and worry about the one above the main seat.


    Such a scene, such an atmosphere, is really uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu was still on his way. He was held by Qingfeng and entered the hall with the drunk old man.


    Along the way, many people gathered and cast their eyes on Yang Wu, showing the color of awe and worship. The dignity of every saint is the goal they pursue in their life.


    There are many young herbalists here. They are not beautiful. After they see Yang Wu, they all start to be crazy about flowers.


    "Wow, is he pharmacist Yang wusheng? He''s so handsome and so young. I''m intoxicated to see him."


    "Yes, he has a good temperament. He''s not as dark as other pharmacists. He''s really beautiful. It''s said that he''s only in his early twenties. I''m over 200 years older than him. If I marry him, will people say that old cattle eat tender grass?"


    "Talented and handsome, such a young man is worth sleeping with him all night."


    "After being sealed today, he surpassed the eldest martial sister and became the youngest Saint pharmacist in the history of the league. I''m afraid no one will surpass his record in the future."


    "The witch beside him is so annoying. How can she hold my God''s arm."


    ¡­¡­


    The herbalist alliance accommodates all the herbalists in the world. There is no limit to men and women. As long as they have the talent of alchemy, they can be verified.


    There are two-thirds of male and one-third of female pharmacists here. It is not all men''s world.


    They like the elitists who are better than them in the field of alchemy. Yang Wu is so outstanding and handsome. Which female pharmacist can stand his temptation.


    Yang Wu looked at their burning eyes and felt that they were like a group of female hungry wolves. He wanted to rush over and eat him.


    "You know why I hold you. I''m afraid you''ll be dazed by them. I''m not interested in you." Qingfeng said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu thought deeply and said, "Sister Feng is right. I think they are too cruel." after a pause, he said, "but I believe my determination can deal with them."


    The next moment, the soft flesh in his waist was twisted into a twist, which made him grin with pain.


    Under the crowd and under the leadership of the drunk old man, Yang Wu finally came to the front of the hall.


    There are two rows of powerful guards standing in front of the hall. They are all wearing shining armor and holding long guns, condensing the breath of dragon changing realm. They are full of war spirit. Together, these 108 guards can definitely kill the saints of star pattern realm.


    With such a welcoming team, Yang Wu had to sigh that the strength of the pharmacist alliance was too strong.


    If he were timid, he might not be able to walk through the line.


    He raised his tall and straight waist like a real dragon and walked towards the hall with his head held high.


    "From today on, I''m Yang Wu''s name. I''m an extraordinary world, little black and thin monkey. If you hear my name, you''ll be happy for me, won''t you?" Yang Wu thought proudly in his heart.


    At this moment, little black and thin monkey became the people he missed most.


    Without Xiao Hei, there would be no him today. Without thin monkeys, it would be difficult for him to rise from the prison.


    His joy would like to share with them, of course, his wife ziyuyue and his brother Yang Wen


    Unconsciously, he stepped into the hall like a small space and shot at him at the same time. He was surprised, envious and jealous


    Yang Wu ignored all this and walked towards the center with the drunk old man.


    The drunk old man was no longer drunk. He said in a loud voice, "deputy leader of Miao League, Yang Wu, a new saint pharmacist, brought it here."


    With that, he consciously gave way to one side and asked Yang Wu to face Miao Jiqi.


    Yang Wu glanced at Miao zhunqi. He only felt that the other party was like a black oven. The momentum was too amazing. He couldn''t see what the other party looked like. He quickly bowed down and said, "meet the vice alliance leader."


    Miao Jiqi''s position is too high. He can stand on an equal footing with the top person in the extraordinary world. Yang Wu is not in awe.


    Miao Jiqi''s dozing eyes opened, and two rays of sunlight fell on Yang Wu. It seemed that he could see through all the secrets of Yang Wu at this moment.


    "Yang Wu, aged 23, is from the Yang family of the war clan. He is a bronze level Saint pharmacist. Elder Zui has confirmed and recommended him as a saint elder. The alchemy hall has confirmed that his level is correct. Do you agree?" Miao Jiqi''s voice sounded faintly.


    There are thirty-three Saint pharmacists present. The number is appalling. None of the first-class forces can have a saint pharmacist. Thirty-three came here at once. It is worthy of being an alliance of the extraordinary world and the joint pharmacists.


    Most of the pharmacists present should say, "agree."


    Then a different voice sounded, "I disagree."


    This voice is very clear, just like a yellow warbler singing in the early morning. The aftersound is very beautiful.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the last row and saw a peerless beauty standing out from the crowd in front of everyone.


    She is tall and taller than other men. Even if Yang Wu stands in front of her, the other party is no shorter than him. She has her hair tied and her bangs fall down, blocking a little smooth forehead. Her beautiful face without a trace of powder is like pebbles polished countless times. It is tender, smooth and ruddy. The towering parts in front of her chest are also outstanding. She has the spirit of looking at the small mountains, Half of the slender jade legs are exposed. They are as white and tender as ivory. The glittering jade skin exudes a lingering charm like water.


    No matter where she sits, as long as she stands up, she is like a queen overlooking all living beings. Everyone must lower her arrogant head in front of her.


    When Yang Wu first saw this woman, he immediately felt the other party''s inherent charm of reversing all sentient beings and arrogance.


    Such a spirit born in a woman is absolutely rare.


    "Imperial concubine Ji, why don''t you agree?" the cold Miao Jiong asked with a strange smile.


    This woman is Cao Jifei of the herbalist alliance. Her voice is very nice, but she doesn''t have stage fright in the face of Miao Jiqi and Zui Lao.


    Yang Wu had to look at the woman differently. He just couldn''t understand why the other party targeted him. Was it really to deny his ability with inner doubt?


    "Elder Ji Fei is right. Even if he is a saint pharmacist, his age is debatable. I suspect he deliberately concealed his real age, deceived the alliance and suggested a thorough investigation. He can''t make a hasty decision." Xing Yashang stood up at the right time and objected.


    At the same time, three other Saint pharmacists also questioned the matter, and the wind changed instantly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 926

    There have always been few mistakes in the granting of a saint elder. A top Saint elder personally verifies and issues a badge, which is pushed. After it is finally confirmed by the alchemy hall, it can usually pass the appointment smoothly.


    The drunk old man thought that Xing Yashang would come out to stop him, but with his prestige in the league, the other party had no such ability to interfere.


    He calculated thousands of times, but didn''t count that Cao Jifei would stand up and question him and Yang Wu, giving Xing Yashang a chance to attack together.


    He can be sure that Princess Cao Jifei''s involvement in this matter is definitely due to Xing Yashang''s taking the lead in fanning the flames. Otherwise, Princess Cao Jifei would not have raised such a question.


    Cao Jifei is an extremely broad-minded woman, which is clear to the drunk old man.


    "Concubine Ji, you suspect martial uncle''s eyes are dazed. It seems that martial uncle has hurt you for nothing these years." the drunk old man said painfully.


    "Drunk martial uncle, real gold is not afraid of fire. It''s not difficult for him to become a holy elder. Let him refine a furnace of holy pills for us on site. Isn''t it difficult?" said Cao Jifei.


    "It''s not difficult, but if you do this, where will martial uncle''s old face go?" the drunk old man said with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s more important to be able to verify whether the other party is a saint pharmacist and a liar than martial uncle''s face. If he is really a saint pharmacist, I apologize to martial uncle personally. If not, deal with it according to the league rules." Cao Jifei said very firmly. She showed the style of the queen and even the drunk old man had nothing to do, Other holy elders knew Cao jinu''s unique character and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    "Elder Jifei is right. Real gold is not afraid of fire. I beg the vice alliance leader to make the decision." Xing Yashang echoed again.


    Miao Jiqi looked at the drunk old man and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t ask me. Ask Yang Wu if you want. He''s recommended by me. I''ve seen him refining multiple stoves of holy elixir in person. This will never be fake. If you have to ask him to refine one for you in person, I can''t be the master." the drunk old man played a rogue way.


    He knows something about Yang Wu''s character. He is definitely not a random guy. It depends on how he resolves it.


    When Miao Jiqi looked at Yang Wu, Yang Wu said faintly, "can I not be the holy elder?"


    Everyone was stunned at this time.


    The position of Saint elder is very rare in the herbalist alliance, but not ordinary Saint pharmacists have such qualifications. Only those Saint pharmacists with outstanding refining ability or saint pharmacists with amazing potential can be recommended as Saint elders. Once they obtain such qualifications, they will have an additional protection identity in the extraordinary world, and others want to move them, Must weigh the ability behind it.


    In addition, you can also enjoy the various conveniences of the pharmacist alliance, such as purchasing herbs and pills, which become easy. You can also have huge discounts, which is an advantage unmatched by other places.


    I don''t know how many people broke their heads and wanted to get into such a position. Yang Wu was killed and retired. They were really surprised that he was not the holy elder.


    Xing Yashang took the lead in responding and said, "hey hey, are you afraid of being identified and began to choose to escape? Your choice is really wise."


    Yang Wu ignored Xing Yashang and even looked at him.


    At this time, Cao Jifei finally looked at Yang Wu.


    In the past two months, Yang Wu has made a lot of noise. It''s hard for her to pay attention. A guy who can cause thousands of volumes of Dan prescriptions to choose the Lord, she has reason to believe that he is a saint pharmacist. If she doesn''t even have this realm, how can she attract Dan prescriptions to choose the Lord? I think when she reached the realm of Saint pharmacist, she also attracted a lot of noise, but it''s a little smaller than that caused by Yang Wu, And she was isolated by her master. Few outsiders knew.


    The reason why she wants to verify the strength of Yang wusheng pharmacist is to see with her own eyes what Yang Wu can do to attract Dan Fang to choose the Lord. This is obviously a vision of the success of Dan Dao. As long as it is accumulated in the future, Da Cheng Dan Dao can be expected.


    Who knows that Yang Wu didn''t take the move? She had to have a good look at whether this guy was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    When she first saw Yang Wu, she had a good impression. She was very handsome, but she had seen a lot of such men and was immune to them; At the second glance, I felt that guy seemed arrogant. On this occasion, there was no trembling or pretending to be calm like those who had just become holy elders. There didn''t seem to be many calm like this guy.


    "Yang Wu, what are you going to do? If they want to see you refine pills, they can show them. If they want to test your bone age, let them test it. I believe you are not afraid of this challenge." the drunk old man looked at Yang Wu and said.


    He doesn''t want Yang Wu to be excluded from the alliance, which will be a big loss to the alliance.


    Another Saint elder said, "since he doesn''t like the position of Saint elder, let him go."


    This is a short tempered herbalist, and he is also a herbalist whom Xing Yashang wooed.


    Another person echoed: "people with a guilty heart don''t dare to show their ability. Drunk old, I think this time you really drank too much to recommend him."


    "Fart, is I such a careless person?" the drunk old man scolded angrily. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu showed them some hands and slapped them in the face."


    "I''m not interested." Yang Wu said indifferently. After a pause, he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    With that, he didn''t want to say any more, so he turned and walked outside the hall.


    People looked at such a simple Yang Wu and were dumbfounded.


    "Young people are impulsive. After stepping out of this door, he will lose his position as a saint elder. It''s very good." Xing Yashang said with great satisfaction in his heart.


    The saint pharmacists who like Yang Wu feel it''s a pity. They have watched the danfang choose the LORD with their own eyes. Yang Wuning has a promising future.


    "This is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want." Miao Jiqi said faintly.


    At that time, Yang Wumai stopped walking. There was a smell of terror enveloping him. It was difficult for him to move any more.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old Miao." the drunk old man quickly advised.


    Miao Jiqi ignored the drunk old man. He asked Yang Wu, "how do you want to refine pills?"


    Everyone present was stunned. It seemed that Miao Jiqi didn''t expect to talk to Yang Wu in a consultative tone. This is unusual.


    Vice alliance leader Miao is a famous old-fashioned man. Everything is done according to the rules. No matter who''s face is not important in front of him. She is so nice to Yang Wu today. It seems that only Cao Jifei has such treatment.


    "It''s not impossible for me to refine pills, but I have two conditions." Yang Wu turned and said.


    "What are the conditions?" Miao Jiong was surprised.


    Except for Cao Jifei, it seems that many young people dare not speak to him like this. It''s very interesting.


    "First, who questions my identity? If my verification results come out and I don''t cheat, I have to apologize. Naturally, I don''t have high requirements. It''s OK to pay for a hundred holy herbs or ten thousand inferior holy stones; second, the guy who provoked me for the first time will compete with me. If he loses, he can give up his position as a saint elder. If I lose, I''m willing Since I cut off my arm, I will never refine pills again. "Yang Wu said faintly. When he said the last sentence, his eyes were full of cold when he pointed to Xing Yashang.


    Everyone felt the cruelty released by Yang Wu. They could not help shrinking their necks and exclaimed in their hearts, "what a cruel young man."


    Not everyone dares to bet on his arm and Dandao''s future.


    Xing Yashang didn''t expect Yang WuFan to join him, but as a senior Saint elder and senior Saint pharmacist, would he be afraid of a younger generation''s provocation?


    "Are you sure you really want to do this?" Xing Yashang asked.


    "Of course, Yang Xing and his family are sworn against each other. I''ll charge you some interest first to avoid you jumping all the time. It''s really too eye-catching." Yang Wu said with great confidence.


    Without danfangge and his party, he would not be so confident.


    "OK, I''ll help you. Please take the decision of vice alliance leader Miao." Xing Yashang replied sonorously.


    Is the silver green Saint pharmacist still afraid of the challenge of the bronze green Saint pharmacist?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    Miao Jiqi nodded lightly and said, "OK, you agree to bet. The vice alliance leader will be the witness. Princess Ji and the three of you who object will add 100 holy herbs or 10000 inferior holy stones respectively."


    Miao Jiqi''s words could not be opposed by anyone. Cao Jifei nuyu''s mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. She hoped that the young man was qualified to take her 100 holy herbs, and the other three holy pharmacists cursed in her heart: "I hope this little beast is just putting on airs."


    No one expected that a gift ceremony would turn into an alchemy gambling match. Everyone was curious about where Yang Wu came from. Xing Yashang was a senior Saint pharmacist, and had reached this stage for hundreds of years. He had the qualification to attack the top Saint pharmacist. Yang Wu hit the stone with an egg.


    Except for Cao Jifei, all the holy elders present are the strength of star pattern realm. They all see that Yang Wu is just the primary strength of dragon change realm. Even if the talent of alchemy is powerful, it is difficult to compare with Xing Yashang.


    They can all be sure that the result of the game has been completely settled.


    Only the drunk old man is calm. He has seen Yang Wu''s Alchemy methods and may not have a chance to win, but he still can''t help worrying and said: "boy, why are you always so impulsive? What to do if you lose, even if my old face breaks out, it may not be able to stop Xing Yashang from changing his mind."


    Yang Wu raised his chin, his eyes were full of self-confidence, and said, "drunk, trust me!"


    At this moment, he has ten thousand volumes of elixir in his heart, which can become the world''s elixir.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 927

    Yang Wu''s bet with Xing Yashang is crazy. The former has his own alchemy future and an arm to change the post of Saint elder of the latter.


    Such a bet is unacceptable to any herbalist, especially the former, who is so young and reaches the realm of a saint herbalist. Closing his hand and breaking his hand is equivalent to giving up the profession of herbalist; The loss of the latter is not small. The position of Saint elder is very rare in the pharmacist alliance. After losing this position, it is not only a loss of reputation, but also a lot of relationships will be broken in the pharmacist alliance, and it is not a loss of value that can be measured by a pile of spirit stones or saint stones.


    After the news spread in the general forum, everyone was amazed.


    "The boy who caused the vision of danfang Pavilion is a saint pharmacist? And he will challenge the saint elder Xing Yashan? Is this news sure?"


    "It''s true that they will make a bet on alchemy in three days. The young man''s name is Yang Wu, and he has been on the list of 4555 Saint pharmacists."


    "Why are you so impulsive? This talent can definitely become a top Saint pharmacist in a hundred years."


    "Isn''t it? If he can become a saint pharmacist, his mind should be very tough. Why should he gamble with the elder Xing? I can''t figure it out."


    "You didn''t see the reward list. Yang wusheng pharmacist has entered 10000. Yang Xing and his family are incompatible. We''d better watch a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    The gift ceremony ended without proceeding.


    The drunk old man quickly left the hall with Yang Wu.


    He brought Yang Wu here. He really didn''t want anything to happen.


    However, the matter is still big.


    "Yang Wu, what do you think I should say about you? You still have a great future. Verifying your identity is nothing. With your ability, how difficult is it to refine the holy pill? Is it because your age is really fake?" the drunk old man said to Yang Wu anxiously.


    Yang Wu rolled a white eye at the drunk old man and said, "you''re making a fake."


    "Then why don''t you dare to verify your identity?"


    "Why should I verify my identity?"


    "You can become the saint elder of the herbalist alliance. With this identity, you can get any herbal medicine you want. Even God medicine is not difficult. As long as you have enough money and get the protection of the alliance, the saint herbalist has a noble identity. Not every saint herbalist can become the saint elder of our alliance."


    "So what? No one can take me seriously here, can''t they?"


    "That''s because they look down on people. If they saw your talent for alchemy, they wouldn''t be like this."


    "That''s it. They''ll see it in three days."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu went back to his room.


    The drunk old man didn''t follow in. He seemed to understand Yang Wu''s plan and exclaimed in his heart, "this boy is a demon!"


    Qingfeng followed Yang Wu into the house.


    "Sister Feng, I''m going to shut up these three days." Yang Wu said to Qingfeng.


    "I won''t delay you. I just want to know if you are confident to win?" Qingfeng asked, staring at Yang Wu seriously.


    "Of course there is confidence, otherwise how could I die myself." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "Confidence is a good thing. What if the boat capsizes in the gutter?"


    "That can only bother Sister Feng to take me away from here."


    "I don''t have this ability here." Qingfeng said frankly. After a pause, she added, "but I can die with you."


    With that, she turned and left Yang Wu''s room.


    Yang Wu''s heart flowed through a warm current. Looking at the graceful back, he thought, "don''t worry, how can I be willing to let Sister Feng die."


    Next, Yang Wu is really ready to close down.


    In the danfang Pavilion, he got ten thousand volumes of danfang to choose the Lord. These danfang contributed to his Dandao. He more and more understood that refining pills in this way would be more perfect. Even if he was only a dragon changing realm, he could refine perfect pills with his understanding of danfang and the use of herbs.


    When he was in confusion City, he only refined one robbery holy pill, so he got the bronze badge. In fact, he has the ability to refine two robbery holy pills, but the probability is relatively low.


    In these three days, he must digest the ten thousand volumes of Dan prescriptions, integrate the improved power of the Dan path, and it is not difficult to refine the second robbery pill, which is equivalent to the silver green level Saint pharmacist, which smoothes the gap with Xing Yashang. If he can further refine herbal ingredients and configure better pills, there may be a certain chance to refine the third robbery pill, even if it is very small, But he also wants to try.


    Therefore, he began to close his eyes and meditate, digesting the danfang understood in the danfang pavilion with the soul of war.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Yang Wu''s seclusion, at the other end of the castle, there is a clean and tidy Pavilion. In front of the pavilion, there are several old trees with round tables under the trees. When the moon comes out at night, it is very suitable for tea making and chatting.


    This is where Cao Jifei lives. She is really different from ordinary women. Ordinary women like to plant flowers and plants in their own places, which are beautiful and elegant, and what she pursues is simplicity and generosity.


    Under the tree, a tall and handsome man spoke to imperial concubine Cao Ji. He was really impeccable. His square face, big eyes, thick eyebrows and high nose were well matched. His hair was short and sharp. He wore a saint pharmacist''s robe, and the glittering bronze badge on his chest was very dazzling.


    This is a bronze Saint pharmacist, who has an extraordinary position in the alliance.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that an interesting guy appeared today, which made you unhappy?" the handsome man asked Cao Jifei with love.


    Cao Jifei greeted each other''s eyes and said, "not yet, but it''s really interesting."


    "Yang Wu, a 23-year-old Saint pharmacist, broke your record, younger martial sister. Such a guy is not so simple on the surface. It''s always understandable for you to prevent him from becoming a saint. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, elder martial brother will teach him a lesson for you?" said the handsome man.


    Cao Jifei said lightly, "you don''t have to worry about it. You will know in three days, and his bone age will never be a problem. Vice leader Miao has determined this."


    "Then you are so willing to be separated by the guy who punished Yashan? This is not your style!" said the handsome man.


    Cao Jifei smiled and said, "when did you see me so easily fooled by others? Pray that he won''t lift a stone and hit his own feet this time." then she said, "I''ll go back to my room to practice."


    She twisted her graceful posture and returned to the pavilion, leaving only an aftertaste for the handsome man.


    The handsome man stood for a while before turning away.


    After a while, someone said in the dark, "master, is it interesting for you to continue like this?"


    The handsome man smiled and replied, "it''s very interesting."


    "I think it''s a waste of time. The master is so excellent. I should be straightforward. I believe she likes you too."


    "You think too much. She seems to be close to everyone, but in fact, no one has ever entered her heart. Except the master, the younger martial sister is too arrogant. I must break her defense a little bit. Then she will really belong to me."


    "Master, it''s still hard when it''s time to be hard. I''m sure the master won''t have any opinions if I accidentally cook cooked rice."


    "It''s easy to be so simple. Go and collect Yang Wu''s data. This guy must pay attention. Martial uncle Zui brought him here with his heart."


    ¡­¡­


    In another Pavilion, Xing Yashang is gathering with two other Saint pharmacists.


    These two holy pharmacists are both iron green holy pharmacists and good friends made by Xing Yashang. Their names are Zhong Feng and Wang Youling respectively.


    Zhong Feng is an old Saint pharmacist.


    His ability to reach this step is already the limit, and it is almost even more difficult to go further. He can ascend to the holy land. Everything depends on the accumulation of pills, and he can only refine some ordinary pills. He has never successfully refined a batch of pills. He has long been used to this and no longer hopes to have any room for improvement.


    Wang Youling is much younger than Zhong Feng, and he is also a new saint elder. He is the result of the full recommendation of Xing Yashang and a loyal follower of Xing Yashang.


    "Yang Wu, a boy with no hair, dares to provoke you. He''s really stupid with a donkey''s ass." Zhong Feng said coarsely.


    Wang Youling said with a light smile, "it''s the proper plan of the adults. It''s tempting the boy to try alchemy with the adults. It''s just suicide."


    Xing Yashang took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "that boy caused the vision of danfang Pavilion. It''s not as simple as you think. He''s definitely not an impulsive and brainless guy."


    "Is it possible that he can come up with any countermeasures?" Zhong Feng asked.


    "What countermeasures can be taken against the gambling agreement made in front of the vice leader of Miao alliance? He overestimates his alchemy ability and thinks that if he condenses the Dandao, he can be arrogant. Don''t I condense the Dandao?" Xing Yashang sneered.


    "Yes, yes, that boy has a brain. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant. He broke his arm and ruined his future. The Yang family doesn''t have any rising stars to be on the table. If the family knows what adults have done, it must be praised." Wang Youling flattered, paused and said: "It''s just that he is protected by the drunk old man. The drunk old man won''t let him have an accident so easily, will he?"


    "Now the alliance leader doesn''t know where he is. No one can plead for mercy under the auspices of vice alliance leader Miao. Elder Cao''s pass is not so easy. Being drunk is just relying on the old and selling the old."


    "What if elder Cao has other ideas?"


    "What can elder Cao think? My Lord is a saint elder and has a higher status than her. When the matter is over, my Lord will go back to Xing''s house and wait a little longer, the matter will be over."


    "Hehe, women are always women!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 928

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The general arena of pharmacist alliance has become much more lively than before.


    Many herbalists from all over the world came back to witness the gambling alchemy match between the new herbalist Yang Wu and the old herbalist Xing Yashang.


    It will be known today whether the new saint pharmacist is sharp or the old Saint pharmacist is better.


    On the open alchemy field, there are two high altars rising from the ground, which are the alchemy altars prepared for the two holy pharmacists.


    The surrounding open space has already been filled with numerous herbalists. The lowest level are heavenly herbalists. These are extremely outstanding herbalists and disciples trained by the great herbalists. They are qualified to stand here. Most of the rest are small holy herbalists, accounting for the largest proportion. There are more than 1000 people, and there are many holy herbalists. There are 70 people, How frightening is the number of such refiners. Only the pharmacist alliance has such appeal.


    This is because time is tight. If time is more abundant, more herbalists will come.


    Miao Jiqi, Cao Jifei and other important holy pharmacists appeared on the platform, overlooking the two high altars not far away.


    Alchemy hasn''t started yet. The pharmacists are debating. Some people shuttle through the crowd and shout to bet. Who wins and who loses.


    "Come on, buy the holy elder Xing Yashang, lose one for three, and lose five for Yang wusheng. Bet a minimum of 1000 top-grade Xuanling stones. Don''t set an upper limit. Don''t miss it." a young man who was not very tall and looked very ordinary shouted.


    "Come on, I''ll buy a thousand top-grade Xuanling stones for the punishment elder to win."


    "Zhong, what a good eye. The punishment elder will win."


    "Miao Miao, I''ll buy three thousand top-grade Xuanling stones for the punishment elder to win. Can you owe me again this time?"


    "Elder brother, when did Miao Miao do a trick? Don''t black me."


    "There are too many 1000 top-grade Xuanling stones. Can I buy 500 top-grade Xuanling stones?"


    "Five hundred top-grade Xuanling stones. You''re still a little Saint pharmacist. Where do you put your old face? But look at your poor appearance, you can do it once."


    ¡­¡­


    Those who can bet in the pharmacist alliance are enough to show that the young energy is extraordinary.


    Miao Miao, known as Miao Miao, is a descendant of the vice leader of Miao Jiqi''s alliance. He has outstanding alchemy talent. Before he reaches the age of 30, he has the alchemy level of the heavenly pharmacist. A silver red badge is hung on his chest to prove his level of alchemy.


    When Xiang Dingtian first met Miao Miao, he asserted that he would be the second young Saint pharmacist after Cao Jifei. It can be seen how talented he was in alchemy.


    Miao Jiqi also paid enough money to help Miao Miao grow. Miao Miao didn''t live up to his expectations. He was always very satisfied with the continuous improvement of his drug refining ability. The only dissatisfaction was that this guy was too unstable. He especially liked gambling, especially in this kind of alchemy game. He usually didn''t miss the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    So many pharmacists in the alliance have to sell Miao Jiong''s face. They usually buy Miao Miao''s order. Even if they don''t want to gamble, they are embarrassed not to join in. Miao Miao also knows to advance and retreat, and won''t be particularly difficult for others. He can always make fair compensation for gamblers and won''t owe others. Even if he is in a mess, he will try to get money back to others.


    Just because he has such a reputation, others are willing to play with him.


    Miao Jiqi has always felt helpless about this matter. He has trained Miao Miao several times, but the boy has always ignored it. Every time there is an alchemy competition, he has to stir up the flames.


    Miao Miao received a lot of bets one after another, all of which were won by Xing Yashang. He was very depressed and said to himself, "is no one optimistic about Yang Wu? Doesn''t it make me lose to grandma''s house?"


    As a dealer, he also wants to buy Xing Yashang to win. This is a gamble without suspense. Nevertheless, he is willing to accept the bet. This is the professional ethics of a dealer.


    When Miao Miao was about to lose his enthusiasm for gambling, a beautiful woman in green feather clothes came over and said, "there is no limit on gambling?"


    Miao Miao looked at the woman in blue and was stunned. Then he wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and said: "No limit, the more the better, the more the better, just don''t know who the beauty will win? I suggest you go to Yang Wu. They all went to Xing Yashan. If it''s cold, you''ll make a lot of money. I''ve decided to increase Yang Wu''s odds to one to five, and close Xing Yashan. As long as you go to 1000 top-grade Xuanling stones, you may win 5000 top-grade Xuanling stones. Don''t miss such a chance Great opportunity. "


    "I''ll buy Yang Wuying with 10000 top-grade holy stones." the woman in Green said faintly.


    The next moment, she handed a heaven and earth ring to Miao Miao, and all the 10000 top-grade holy stones were piled in it.


    Miao Miao was startled. He trembled and said, "sister... Sister, are you kidding? Do you really want to bet so much?"


    "I''m not your sister, and I''m not kidding you. Do you take it or not?" Qingfeng said faintly.


    Miao Miao swallowed and said, "you don''t think about it anymore. Betting is risky."


    Miao Miao is not wrong in making a bet, but he is only a pharmacist, and the highest bet is only 100000 top-grade Xuanling stones, which is no longer affordable for ordinary people. At present, Qingfeng smashed 10000 top-grade holy stones at once, which really frightened him.


    "It seems that you have no ability to eat these holy stones." Qingfeng said contemptuously and took back his heaven and earth ring.


    At this time, another sound came up and said, "we ate your bet."


    The speaker was Wang Youling, Xing Yashang''s good friend. Standing beside him was Zhong Feng.


    Qingfeng looked at Wang Youling and said, "are you sure?"


    "Ten thousand top-grade holy stones, we two holy pharmacists can still get them. Are you just scaring people?" Wang Youling looked at Qingfeng road with a raging color.


    He can see at a glance that Qingfeng belongs to the demon family, not the human family. He is also excited about such a beautiful demon family, but what makes him excited is 10000 top-grade holy stones, which even his holy pharmacist is excited about.


    "Elder Wang Sheng, it''s not authentic for you to rob my business." Miao Miao said discontentedly.


    "Miao Miao, if you can get 50000 top-grade holy stones, we''ll give you the business." Wang Youling said with a kind look.


    Wang Youling did not dare to put on airs for the descendants who were deeply valued by Miao Jiqi.


    After a while, Miao Miao was choked out.


    He had never played so much, and indeed there was no holy stone. He couldn''t borrow it from his ancestors. He couldn''t catch himself in his heart.


    "Miaomiao, when you become a saint pharmacist, you can bet so much. How about giving us this chance? After that, how about we give you a hundred Saint stones?" Zhong Feng said aside.


    Miao Miao didn''t have a good way: "I can''t eat, but I won''t eat indiscriminately. Let''s give you this chance. I hope don''t swallow it."


    "Hehe, Yang Wu will lose." Zhong Feng said with a light smile.


    Qingfeng played the heaven and earth ring in her hand and said, "I can''t trust you. You take out the sacred stone to pay and put it on him together. Whoever wins in the end will take it away."


    With that, she took the holy stone out of her hand to Miao Miao. Miao Miao was stunned, and then smiled and said, "this sister has a good eye. I know that I have no need to say Miao Miao''s character. Two holy elders bring your holy stone. No matter who loses or wins, I will draw 100 top-grade holy stones for hard work."


    Just now Zhong Feng gave him charity. He didn''t want it. Now the situation is different. He will be the notary. He takes it for granted.


    Wang Youling and Zhong Feng looked at each other. They also gave the heaven and earth ring. A total of 50000 top-grade holy stones were handed over to Miao Miao.


    "Wow, what a big bet." Miao Miao couldn''t help exclaiming after confirming the number of holy stones in the heaven and earth ring of both sides.


    The left and right medicine refiners also heard the size of the bet, and they all spoke for it.


    This is a top-grade holy stone. There are ten thousand. Even the second and third class forces don''t have so much wealth.


    "If you don''t get the 10000 top-grade holy stones for nothing, it''s not white." Wang Youling smiled happily.


    Zhong Feng also smiled and said, "people have money, and spending this holy stone is nothing."


    Qingfeng disdains to pay attention to them. In her eyes, whether Yang Wu wins or not, she has only to follow to the end.


    "Don''t let me down," she thought to herself


    Since she met Yang Wu, she has continuously seen that Yang Wu has created many miracles. I hope this time is no exception.


    At this time, Xing Yashang and Yang Wu arrived one after another, and they each swept to their own high altar position.


    Xing Yashang stepped up in the air. He was calm and mature. He easily landed on the high altar. The herbalist''s robe shook slightly, and there was no doubt about the style of the holy herbalist.


    Yang wuru was born as a real dragon. He was full of dragon shaped war Qi and his edge avoided exposure, showing the style of a young Saint pharmacist.


    At this moment, Yang Wu didn''t want to hide his clumsiness. He showed everyone how strong his refining ability was.


    The three-day retreat made him understand a lot, and he was sure to go to a higher level.


    Most people focus on Yang Wu. Many people have never seen Yang Wu. They are curious about what Yang Wu looks like and have the courage to challenge an old senior Saint pharmacist.


    "He is Yang Wu. He is really young, just like an 18-year-old boy."


    "He can stand on this high altar. My admiration for him is like a river flowing endlessly."


    "That''s right. There are so many herbalists here, and vice alliance leader Miao is also there. It''s not that ordinary people have the courage to face such an array. I believe he is really a saint herbalist."


    "Xing Yashang has long been a silver green Saint pharmacist. With his alchemy ability, as long as there is no accident, his victory rate will reach 99%. What is the confidence Yang Wu brought to fight him?"


    "Alchemy is about to begin. I''ll know who is better after waiting for most of the day. If it''s cold, my name will be written upside down."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 929

    The high altar stands tall and cannot be touched by the wind.


    The battle of Saint pharmacist, who is better, has attracted much attention.


    Miao Jiqi said in a deep voice: "today, Xing Yashang and Yang Wu compete for alchemy. The price of victory and defeat has been made clear. It is notarized by the vice alliance leader. Before alchemy, I declare three rules. First, refining a furnace of ''star pattern pill'' uniformly for three hours; second, they can''t use real fire to attack and interfere with each other; third, Dan is responsible for robbing thunder. Do you have any objection?"


    "No objection." Yang Wu and Xing Yashang both spoke in the same voice.


    Miao Jiqi''s announcement of these three rules seems to be for the sake of fairness. In fact, it has been considered for Yang Wu. Xing Yashang is a genuine saint of the star pattern realm. If he does not control the real fire and attack and interfere with each other, Yang Wu will lose without suspense.


    Xing Yashang also knew this, but he didn''t care. He could win this bet with alchemy.


    As for the responsibility of Dan robbing thunder, Xing Yashang is not afraid. He has a holy puppet to resist Dan robbing. On the contrary, he doesn''t believe that Yang Wu has the ability to resist Saint level Dan robbing. How can a low-level Dragon into realm warrior resist the bombardment of Saint level Dan robbing no matter how powerful his alchemy talent is.


    According to Xing Yashang, vice leader Miao is still very fair.


    Other herbalists can''t have any opinions. They are quietly waiting for the beginning of alchemy.


    "Alchemy begins!" Miao Jiqi stopped talking nonsense and announced the beginning of the alchemy competition.


    Xing Yashang looked at Yang Wu and said, "unfortunately, the Yang family will lose a promising Saint pharmacist."


    Yang Wu did not go to see Xing Yashang, but began to look at the herbs placed on the high altar. These herbs were prepared by the pharmacist alliance. There were three in total, that is to say, he had to use three materials to refine a furnace of star pattern pills.


    Three materials form a furnace of pills, which is a necessary ability for a pharmacist with high pill forming rate. If all three materials are used, they can''t become pills, which also means that the results of this competition have come out.


    Xing Yashang provoked and said, "Yang Wubie pretends to be calm. When you get here, it''s too late for you to regret. If you are willing to obey my family and become a dog of our family, I''ll leave you a way to live."


    "Don''t be noisy, old dog," Yang Wu replied.


    Xing Yashang scolded, "little beast, you want to die yourself, but don''t blame me."


    Xing Yashang didn''t delay any longer and began to refine pills.


    Xing Yashang is worthy of being an old Saint pharmacist. He took out a holy tripod. The dark old tripod looks very ordinary, but the smell of mulberry is very obvious. There is a faint sound of birds singing. There are three bird heads on the side of the tripod, which are singing together. They are like the head of gold and black, which is a very rare ancient spirit demon family, This medicine tripod is called "black gold and black tripod", which can rank 177 in the list of sacred vessels. It is a medicine tripod obtained by the Xing family with great efforts. When Xing Yashan became a holy pharmacist, the Xing family gave him a reward.


    Black gold and black tripod can increase 30% of the condensation rate and 20% of the ability to gather pills, which is the significance of entering the holy ware list.


    There are no more than ten medicine tripods in front of the list of sacred vessels. Xing Yashang can have one, which is enough for him to be proud.


    This is also his confidence and reason.


    The holy medicine masters below are all showing envy and jealousy. In their opinion, as long as they get such a holy medicine tripod, they can be condensed into more advanced pills.


    It''s just that they don''t have such a chance. Unless they can let today''s first holy ware master, they will have the chance to get such a top medicine tripod.


    "Today, I''ll show you what alchemy is." Xing Yashang whispered to himself. The power of the holy soul was beating. Each herb automatically bounced up, and a holy fire emerged in his palm. This is the unique punishment fire of the Xing family. After swallowing a variety of fires, it condensed into the holy fire, which is the basis for him to become a holy pharmacist.


    The punishment fire has the power of swallowing. When it appeared, the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth was swallowed by it, and the generated firepower was very pressing. All the flames on the lower herbalist shrank, producing a sense of fear for fear of being swallowed up by the sacred fire of Xing Yashang.


    The herbal medicine began to fly in toward the black gold tripod, and the fire was burned on the top of the wall. The essence of the herbal medicine was instantly burned, and the essence of the herbal medicine was dropped into the medicine tripod, so that everything was so natural that it showed the demeanor of the saint pharmacist.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen herbs flew up at the same time. They seemed to be controlled by the invisible palm. They dropped the medicine tripod one after another. The fire of punishment and fire began to disperse and roast them to the herbs respectively. More than a dozen herbs were refined. The speed was so fast that the pharmacists below were amazed.


    The difference between the saint pharmacist and other refiners is that the means of "using God to resist medicine" is very skilled, which can speed up the refining of pills.


    Yang Wu didn''t see how Xing Yashang went to alchemy. The other party''s punishment fire is unlikely to have any impact on him. He even broke through the fire field of Xing family. Are you afraid of the other party''s punishment fire?


    Yang Wu did not immediately refine pills. He was still distinguishing herbs. These three herbs seemed to be very complete, but there were still some loopholes for him. There was one more herb that should not be more and two indispensable adjuvants.


    This is definitely not what the pharmacist alliance did on purpose, but because the star pattern pill they have is like this. Such a pill can also refine star pattern pills, but it will reduce the quality of star pattern pills and the quantity of condensed pills.


    Not long ago, Yang Wu talked about Dan Dao with Zui Lao and Dan richen. He already had some own opinions on various Dan prescriptions. He also obtained ten thousand volumes of Dan prescriptions to choose the Lord in the Dan Pavilion. With the mutual confirmation of his Dan prescriptions from Xiao Hei, he more and more understood the configuration relationship between herbs. If it is properly configured, even an ordinary herb can improve the success rate of Dan, If it is not properly configured, even if there are many holy medicines, it is difficult to refine pills of excellent quality.


    Yang Wu closed for three days and digested the understanding of danfang. He understood the truth more and more. Therefore, before alchemy, the first thing he had to do was to distinguish the herbs, clarify the refining order of herbs, and achieve the perfect configuration of the alchemy process. Only in this way could he win in this alchemy.


    Yang Wu collected the surplus herbs and added the missing auxiliary drugs. Only a few people noticed this process. They all wondered what Yang Wu was doing. Fortunately, Yang Wu was not cheating, otherwise they would expose it on the spot.


    Someone wanted to ask, but was stopped by Miao Jizhi.


    "Vice alliance leader, what does he mean?" the saint pharmacist asked Miao Jiqi.


    "Maybe he thinks our prescription is inappropriate, so it''s not illegal to add some of his own materials," Miao Jiqi said.


    "How can this be possible? The prescription we prepared will never have any problems, let alone be manipulative." the saint pharmacist stressed.


    "Well, I know you don''t have hands and feet, but it doesn''t mean danfang doesn''t have hands and feet." Miao Jiqi replied lightly.


    The pharmacist was stunned.


    Xing Yashang refined a lot of herbs. Yang Wu had not started yet. The people below began to talk in a low voice.


    "What is Yang Wu doing? Does he intend to let the elder Xing Sheng condense into a pill first and then refine it?"


    "Can''t he refine pills and hang around on it all the time?"


    "Young people just don''t work reliably. Do they really think they can catch up from behind?"


    "Maybe he has acrophobia, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Miao followed Qingfeng and whispered, "sister, Yang Wu is not good."


    Qingfeng ignored Miao Miao. Yang Wu didn''t start. There must be his reason. She didn''t worry at all. Instead, Miao Miao had a thick face and dared to stick it to her. If he was in another place, she would definitely take him away.


    "Sister, this is ten thousand top-grade holy stones. Don''t you care at all?" Miao Miao whispered again.


    "Say another word and pull out your tongue!" Qingfeng replied coldly.


    Miao Miao quickly covered his mouth with a look of extreme fear.


    Wang Youling and Zhong Feng, who are not far away, have put a sneer on them. In their view, the 10000 top-grade holy stones are simply given away for nothing.


    Cao Jifei also noticed Yang Wu''s situation. She frowned slightly, and the color of thinking rippled in her beautiful eyes. After a while, her eyebrows stretched out, as if she understood Yang Wu''s intention. She thought in her heart, "I don''t know whether to be smart or really find another way."


    Yang Wu finally began to move.


    The bronze tripod quietly appeared in front of the crowd. Few people could find its astonishment. Only vice alliance leader Miao zhunqi quietly flashed a few lines of surprise. He murmured in his heart, "God tripod?"


    Yang Wu still didn''t start alchemy. Instead, he took out a white cloth and gently wiped it on the medicine tripod. He cleaned the residue in the medicine tripod little by little without leaving any trace.


    In the past, Yang Wu would not do this at all, but from today on, he must wipe the medicine tripod before refining each furnace of pills. This is not only his respect for the medicine tripod, but also his responsibility for refining new pills. The residue in the medicine tripod will affect the cohesion of new pills and even lead to the failure of refining pills. This is also his latest understanding.


    Only when alchemy has a sincere and godly heart can it fit the Dan Road and solidify into a perfect pill.


    Many old herbalists saw Yang Wu doing this and paid a little respect to Yang Wu. A herbalist loves his medicine tripod and is a qualified herbalist.


    Yang Wu dried the medicine tripod inside and outside, condensed water to clean it again, and then dried it with fire. Everything was done meticulously. Finally, he made a ten action and said something in his mouth: "Lord Dingling, from today on, I will take good care of you, refine each furnace of pills carefully, and I will not bury you."


    After that, he finally refined herbs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 930

    In the past, Yang Wu alchemy was carried out in the order of refining common herbs, traditional medicines, elixir and medicine king. This is also the order of all pharmacists refining drugs. The ordinary herbal essence is easy to control, and the more advanced herbs are, the more refined herbal essence is put in the rear, carefully extracted and finally fused.


    Now, Yang Wu did not do this. He selected a Tian Yao as a drug, which is a fusion herb that can be integrated with other herbal medicines. Its function can bind other herbal extracts and will not collapse.


    Later, he selected several herbs that also had the characteristics of fusion, which increased the viscosity of the fusion, and the amount of each plant was also different. It was not that every herb extract was completely pressed.


    Refining medicine and coagulating pills requires a perfect drug ratio to completely form a perfect pill.


    This is a truth that all danfang condenses his Dandao and makes him understand.


    Yang Wu also showed the means of "using God to resist medicine". Even if one herb was refined one by one, the speed was much slower than that of Xing Yashang, but finally dispelled everyone''s doubt that he was a saint pharmacist.


    Just seeing his medicine refining speed, everyone thought Yang Wu was completely dead.


    Experts know whether there is.


    The present herbalists have practiced in the field of refining medicine for many years. They can tell who has a better refining method.


    Xing Yashang is an old Taoist. He has experience and solid means of alchemy. There is no doubt about the magnanimity of the saint pharmacist.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy methods seem cautious. He strives to do well in every action. In fact, it gives people the feeling that he is not confident and has little experience. It is difficult for such a herbalist to refine any good pill?


    Only those with unique vision found that Yang Wu''s demeanor of refining pills was extremely calm, without any panic, and his eyes were full of self-confidence. Every action was very perfect, there were no redundant actions, and the refining methods were very solid. According to this, we can see that his level of refining pills was very high.


    In addition, the blue flame released by Yang Wu is extraordinary. It is not affected by the punishment fire. People who reach the Holy Land feel that its firepower belongs to the holy land. No wonder Yang Wu has the ability to refine holy pills


    "The Dragon root grass takes 2/3, the hundred star seeds take half, the star grass takes completely......" Yang Wu unceasingly calculates the essence of the herbal medicine, and the heat must be at the arbitrary state, can achieve the quantity which he needs.


    Refining holy elixir is not easy. You can''t be careless at every step.


    Xing Yashang refined herbs much faster than Yang Wu. In less than an hour, he refined a large number of herbs, and the strong smell of herbs was released. He was wrapped by his holy Qi and didn''t let them drift away completely.


    Before refining the holy demon core, he glanced at Yang Wu and saw that Yang Wu was still slowly refining herbs. He outlined a proud smile and murmured, "you dare to challenge me at such a level. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    He did not rest and continued to refine the holy demon core. This level is the most fire consuming. How terrible the power contained in a holy demon core is. He wanted to refine it slowly with fire.


    Xing Yashang is a level 6 star pattern realm strength. Most of the pills that can be refined at ordinary times are the pills of one robbery. He can only refine the pills of two robbery occasionally. This time, he wants to refine the pills of two robbery star patterns. There can''t be any accidents. He has prepared the pills of replenishing qi for a long time. Once there is a lack of Xuanqi or no continuation of spirit, he can supplement them at any time.


    For this competition, he was very well prepared and had no reason to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s movement suddenly became faster.


    Suddenly, there were ten herbs flying in the air, falling down toward the medicine tripod, a blue flame blinding, burning on the top of the wall, each firepower has its size, and the extracted herbal essence is different.


    After just being cautious, Yang Wu completely entered the state. It''s time to show his alchemy ability.


    The people below quietly burst into an uproar.


    "How did Yang Wu become so powerful? Was he hiding himself just now?"


    "I think he was nervous because he saw the elder Xing start refining the demon core?"


    "Using divine medicine consumes soul power very much. Yang Wu is not a saint in the realm of star pattern. He has reached this step. He suddenly becomes so anxious. It''s really unnecessary."


    "Well, the essence of his herbal extract seems to be very coarse, and the strength of many herbal medicines has not been extracted 100 percent. How can we gather the Dan medicine?"


    "Perhaps this is his Alchemy skill, maybe, but not the essence of herbal medicine, how can we refine more of the Dan medicine?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu did not hear what they said, and he completely entered the world of his alchemy. The collocation of the flower in the God''s flower was shining with inexplicable light, which helped Yang Wu to enter the emptiness. He seemed to be able to feel the essence of all the herbs in his eyes, and let him take it. He also understood the importance of the sequential collocation of herbs.


    There are more and more herbs flying in front of him. The most amazing thing is the spectacular scene of two or three hundred herbs surging to the medicine tripod at the same time.


    Now everyone was moved.


    The loss outweighs the gain. It is a crazy act to extract so many herbal extracts at a time. Even if the punishment of the king of Asia has just been made dozens of plants at the same time, it is not that his soul power can not control a large number of herbs, but he is afraid to control too many herbs, and easily make bad herbs.


    When most holy pharmacists enter the state of using God to resist medicine, they will control the number within 100 plants. Few exceed this number. Once they exceed this number, they are eager for success, and there is a great chance of failure in the end.


    However, Yang Wu was not so anxious, still so calm, and still quite fluently. A tiny bit of herbal essence was not fantastic.


    Miao Qi Qi has been paying attention to Yang Wu''s drug control situation. His eyes have revealed the color of appreciation. Others may not understand Yang Wu''s extract of herbal essence, but he can''t hide his eyes. He thought to himself: "it''s really valuable to understand the way of Dan medicine so deeply at a young age."


    He has seen many pharmacists with outstanding natural appearance, but Yang Wu is definitely the one who impresses him best, even if Cao Jifei is not as good as her.


    If Xiang Dingtian, the leader of their alliance, saw it, he would praise it: "we are not alone!"


    From different levels of essence in herbal medicine, Yang Wu is not...

 Chapter 931

    Boom boom!


    The thunder kept ringing, and the people in Dingcheng were shocked by the terrible thunder.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary citizens. People who stay in Dingcheng all year round can often see Tianlei. There are too many herbalists here.


    However, they seldom see such holy thunder.


    They also heard a little about the gambling of the saint pharmacists in the zongtan castle. It''s a pity that they are not qualified to enter the castle to watch this Saint competition.


    When this wave of holy thunder fell, they were also extremely excited. If they could have a close look, they would have no regrets in their life.


    After the two waves of holy thunder fell, the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse for a long time. They looked up at the sky and waited for the third wave of holy thunder to fall.


    "Fall down, fall down!" Xing Yashang shouted in his heart with his fist clenched.


    Wang Youling and Zhong Feng are also extremely nervous. If Xing Yashang can attract the third wave of Shenglei, he will not only win the victory of alchemy gambling, but also further his position. It is really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    The saint pharmacists present are also very nervous. If Xing Yashang goes further, their pressure will be even greater.


    Finally, the sky thunder condensed in the dark clouds failed to fall and quietly dispersed.


    Xing Ya was unwilling to say, "it''s still a little worse. Why is it like this?"


    No danger of anything going wrong in the alchemy process. He has just failed several herbs, and all the essence of the medicine has been done without any danger. He has not been able to refine the real three sacred sacred Dan, and is really disappointed.


    Some of the herbalists below feel pity, some are secretly happy and have different thoughts.


    Miao Miao got angry and said, "it''s over. The second robbery of the holy pill, the punishment elder will win this victory."


    As a dealer, he took hundreds of thousands of bets on top-grade xuanlingshi. These bets were won by Xing Yashang. Even if the odds were low, he would lose a lot.


    Qingfeng was indifferent, and her eyes remained on Yang Wu without any deviation.


    "The perfect second robbery holy pill, Lord Xing is worthy of being a silver green holy pharmacist." Wang was inspired and said.


    Zhong Feng said with a smile, "the third wave of thunder did not fall, but it condensed but did not disperse. At least it is also a quasi three robbery holy pill. Lord Xing''s Alchemy level is further. Only when his strength is further, he will be able to step into the list of top holy pharmacists." after a pause, he smiled and said, "you and I are half of the 10000 top holy stones. You can''t take the benefits for nothing."


    "Hey, isn''t it?" Wang Youling glanced at Qingfeng and said with a smile. Then he said to Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, don''t be unhappy. It''s not your holy stone that won. You can draw a hundred holy stones at that time, which is enough for you to make up for your loss."


    Miao Miao smiled and whispered, "why don''t you give me a thousand holy stones? Anyway, the holy stones were picked up in vain."


    "It''s easy to say." Zhong Feng smiled and scolded in his heart: "greedy boy."


    Xing Yashang put away the puppet and opened the tripod cover. The old eyes showed a look of ecstasy and said with a smile: "ha ha, quasi three robbery star pattern pill."


    In his black gold wusheng tripod, three star pattern pills were formed. Each pill was extremely round, with two thunder patterns, and there was also a faint thunder pattern. Even if it was not completely presented, it really meant that this pill could be called a quasi three robbery star pattern pill.


    Quasi three robbery pills are more valuable than any two robbery pills, which means that Yang Wu must refine pills of the same level or higher to win. Even if Yang Wu refines two robbery pills, he will lose.


    Seeing his pill, Xing Yashang felt that he would win.


    At this time, a saint pharmacist flew past Miao Jiqi and determined Xing Yashang''s pill.


    After reading it, the saint pharmacist sealed the pill. After Yang Wu''s pill was refined, he made a comparison.


    "Congealing three robbery star pattern pill, this is a holy pill of the best level. It seems that the elder Xing is well prepared."


    "There is no suspense about this competition. It''s a pity that Yang Wu is destined to withdraw from the big stage of medicine refiner."


    "It''s not surprising that elder Xing can refine such pills. When his strength goes further, it''s easy to become a top Saint pharmacist. It seems necessary to be more close to him."


    "Yang Wu doesn''t seem to be influenced by Shenglei. He is still refining the holy demon core. It''s a pity that he is just in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Shengtianlei caused a lot of noise. Yang Wu couldn''t have been affected at all. He was really affected. The magic power fork in his Tianlei bone almost flew out to absorb those Tianlei. Fortunately, he could suppress them. Otherwise, it really flew out. I don''t know what happened.


    After the two waves of holy thunder, Yang Wu was relieved and continued to refine the holy demon core in his tripod silently. Since he took over the gambling match, it was absolutely impossible for him to give up, not to mention that he might not lose, wouldn''t he?


    There is less than half an hour left before the end time.


    Yang Wu still failed to refine the holy demon core. Everyone thought Yang Wu had no chance to win.


    Only a few people want miracles to happen.


    The drunk old man took a hard sip of wine and thought to himself, "it''s really difficult for this boy to refine more than quasi three robbery pills. If he really loses, even if he''s out of his old face, he should protect him."


    The handsome man beside Cao Jifei said, "young martial sister, do you think there is still a play?"


    Cao Jifei responded faintly: "it can be refined into a holy pill, but the end is doomed to lose."


    "Yes, it''s impressive to have such a level of alchemy at a young age. If he really wins, we''ll be ashamed." the handsome man said with a light smile.


    Seeing a man younger than him and with good alchemy talent, he was not so comfortable. He didn''t mind being robbed of the limelight by his little junior sister, but he couldn''t bear to be robbed of the limelight by a strange teenager.


    Fortunately, such a young man has a great future. It''s really a pleasant thing.


    Envy is common.


    The handsome man is not immune to vulgarity.


    With less than a quarter of an hour left, Yang Wu finally refined the holy demon core. He said with a sigh of relief: "the energy contained in the advanced holy demon core is really great, and the power to condense into a star pattern pill must be amazing."


    Next is the time to blend the essence of herbs and the power of the Holy Spirit.


    The integration of holy level power is not as easy as ordinary pills. It requires spiritual willpower to knead them into a ball, and then cool them, so that they can finally condense pills.


    At this stage, it is time to test the spirit and will.


    Yang Wu achieved the spirit of war and reached the strength of the Holy Spirit. He released the mighty soul force and forced the essence of the herbs and the demon''s nuclear power into one piece. These forces revolved continuously in the medicine tripod and quickly condensed into clusters. They needed to be repeatedly rubbed together and polished to receive the effect. Once the support could not be sustained, these forces would completely collapse. A hard work will be in vain.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is consuming rapidly. This is the most critical time. We must not make any mistakes.


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    They also want to see if Yang Wu can be condensed into a holy pill. In case Yang Wu fails, they will feel pity. They hope that Yang Wu will condense the pill and eventually end up in a glorious end, which is the result they want to see.


    "Come on, boy!" drunk old man shouted in his heart.


    The holy elder of the Dan family is also secretly cheering for Yang Wu. I don''t want Yang Wu to lose.


    Seeing that the time was coming, Wang Youling couldn''t help but say, "tut Tut, the time is coming."


    His voice was not small. Everyone present could hear it clearly. It was clearly intentional and wanted to interfere with Yang Wu''s rhythm of the last condensation pill.


    "Noisy!" there was a sound in Wang Youling''s ear. In an instant, Wang Youling blew seven holes and bled, almost erasing his holy soul directly.


    Wang Youling was scared to death. He quickly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to breathe. This was the punishment from their vice leader. He wanted to die.


    Zhong Feng, who was beside Wang Youling, was so frightened that he trembled and bowed his old body. He didn''t dare to make any superfluous moves.


    Miao Miao was not far from them. He covered his mouth and thought to himself, "good boy, my ancestors are so cruel."


    With only half a quarter of an hour left from the end, Yang Wu exerted the greatest strength of the fighting soul. With the strength of resisting the soul, he forcibly rubbed the power in the medicine tripod into a piece. His soul power was almost empty. He roared, "condensing pill!"


    The flame was completely removed, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth fell madly with the tripod cover, and the medicine tripod cooled rapidly. When the tripod cover was covered, Yang Wu almost got rid of the deficiency.


    It is possible to refine ordinary holy pills with his ability. It is still very difficult to refine advanced holy pills.


    He quickly refined the three turn small Xuandan in his body, supplemented the lost soul power and Xuanqi, and welcomed the arrival of Danjie.


    He has no doubt that his pill can''t lead to Dan robbery. If he doesn''t have this confidence, he''s not so stupid to provoke Xing Yashang.


    "Finally it''s a pill." the drunk old man quietly relaxed his airway.


    Cao Jifei also showed a look of expectation. She looked up at the dark cloud and muttered, "how many holy pills will it be?"


    The handsome man said aside, "it''s just a pill."


    Qingfeng looked at the dark clouds and finally showed a smile.


    Miao Miao caught the scene and couldn''t help praising: "it''s so beautiful."


    Xing Yashang looked gloomy. He scolded in his heart: "he has become a holy pill, but the result will not change. The winner will only be me."


    Somehow, he looked at the thick dark cloud and had a bad feeling in his heart. The dark cloud seemed a little fierce and frightening.


    I don''t know who was surprised and shouted, "holy thunder has fallen!"


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 932

    Red flame thunder.


    He and Cao Jifei had long been called "a match made in heaven", and everyone valued them together.


    Unfortunately, Cao Jifei''s aura is too big and her mind is difficult to understand. She never expresses her love for him. She keeps enough distance from him and doesn''t give him a chance to get close. She is really a woman who is difficult to conquer.


    Yao Wushuang was not discouraged. On the contrary, he enjoyed the chase very much. He firmly believed that with his ability, he could break Cao Jifei''s fortress and win the return of beauty.


    For Yang Wu''s appearance, he didn''t think that concubine Cao Jifei would have anything to do with Yang Wu. He just didn''t like a guy who was younger than himself and had good alchemy talent.


    In the red flame thunder sea, Yang Wu used the holy body to fight against these Tianlei. He was blown to death and absorbed a lot of Tianlei power. He quenched the Tianlei bone again and again. The Supreme Master''s jiuxuan formula also absorbed the thunder power into the Dantian. The green bud growing on the Dantian actually absorbed the thunder power, and the green leaves looked more and more bright. He was not afraid of the power of these Tianlei.


    Yang Wu kept attacking Tianlei and regarded Tianlei as a temper of quenching. He has immortal Qi to protect his body. As long as he is not killed, he will insist on quenching.


    His basaltic armor also plays a role. The eight trigrams armor releases its strength and removes a lot of Tianlei''s impact, so that he can collide with Tianlei again and again.


    He was struck down by the sky thunder again and again, and his dense sky thunder bones showed up, but his fighting spirit was still abnormal, which inspired all the forces to deal with it.


    Everyone looked at this scene and felt a sense of chaos in the wind.


    Yang Wu carried it with Tianlei?


    This is definitely the most incredible and crazy thing they have seen in recent years.


    "Damn it, this guy is a human dragon!" someone couldn''t help but swear.


    "It''s not human!" others agreed.


    Miao Miao stared and exclaimed, "this man is so fierce that he is my idol! I want to fight with Tianlei in my dream. This man fulfilled my last wish for me... Bah, it''s a wish!"


    Yang Wu met and blocked the sky thunder, which caused a strong visual impact.


    The first wave of thunder ended. Yang Wu''s body was broken. It was too scary.


    Yang Wu faced many holy thunder, but this time he was hurt the most.


    Yang Wu raised his head and looked at the dark clouds that had not yet dispersed, roaring, "come again!"


    Before Tianlei came down, Yang Wu rushed up again. He was like a madman looking for his own death.


    The dark cloud seemed to hear Yang Wu''s provocation, and the second wave of Golden Snake thunder came down like rain.


    The power of each Golden Snake thunder is several times that of the red flame thunder just now.


    When the public saw the Golden Snake thunder, they were even more frightened and silly. Some herbalists fell to the ground and their legs were soft.


    They have seen the Golden Snake thunder, but such a powerful Golden Snake thunder is definitely the first sight. They are like living golden snakes circling down from the sky. The ferocity of devouring people is enough to scare away the saints.


    Yang Wu was not afraid, but also gathered a strong fist and hit the Golden Snake thunder.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    Who is so bold to practice boxing in the sky thunder except those who practice thunder Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu''s fist is very heavy, but the Golden Snake thunder has more power. It breaks his fist strength and breaks his fist. Blood splashes out. Even if he can''t remove his strength, he can''t stop it.


    Tianlei bone is frantically absorbing these Golden Snake thunder. Unfortunately, the absorption speed is limited and can''t share too much pressure. Whether he can carry it depends on his ability.


    "Hey, hey, even if it''s refined into the second robbery holy pill, it''s not a dead end." Xing Yashang couldn''t help sneering at Yang Wu as he fought against Tianlei at high altitude.


    Cao Jifei showed a look of intolerance and said, "has he always relied on his physical strength to resist Tianlei?"


    "No one can save you from dying." Yao matchless smiled.


    "Don''t forget that the master told us that he can also fight against Tianlei with his own strength. He asked us to do the same," Cao Jifei said.


    "Of course I remember, but you don''t think he is qualified to compare with the elder martial brother. No one in the world can compare with the elder martial brother." Yao unparalleled said with certainty. After a pause, he added: "the younger martial sister can also compare with him in the future."


    "At least now I''m not as good as him!" Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu in the sky.


    "Wait until he carries it." the jealousy in Yao matchless''s eyes is even stronger.


    Yang Wu is about to die.


    The power of the Golden Snake thunder is far beyond the scope he can bear. The magic electric fork doesn''t appear to help him anymore. He wants to die.


    "I can''t rely on you at the critical time. I can only rely on myself." Yang Wu thought to himself and released all Tianlei''s bone talent "electric fork". In an instant, it was condensed into an electric fork gas field and fought against the Golden Snake Tianlei.


    At this time, there was a sudden change. After the Golden Snake thunder in his electric fork gas field, most of the power was integrated into the electric fork gas field, and the damage to him was greatly reduced.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then was ecstatic: "the electric fork talent can weaken the power of Tianlei. That''s great."


    He didn''t know that the electric fork talent had such an ability, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    Yang Wu can take a breath with the electric fork Qi field. He breathes deeply, white bones grow muscles, recovers quickly, and then gathers strength to resist the Golden Snake Tianlei.


    After the Golden Snake Tianlei appeared in the electric fork gas field, its damage to Yang Wu weakened. Yang Wu was lucky to carry the second wave of Tianlei again.


    The dark clouds in the sky did not disappear immediately, just like Xing Yashang just that time, as if there were thunder to fall.


    Xing Yashang stared at the dark cloud and prayed in his heart, "don''t fall, don''t fall!"


    Once the thunder falls again in the dark clouds, he will lose this bet.


    He really didn''t expect that Yang Wuzhen had the ability to refine the holy pill of two or even three robberies. Now it was too late to regret. He just hoped that the goddess of luck would stand on his side, not Yang Wu''s side.


    Wang Youling, Zhong Feng and others also prayed in their hearts. Don''t fall three robberies of Dan Lei, or they will die.


    All the herbalists present had different thoughts. Some wanted to fall for the third time, while others did not. They all stared at the dark clouds in the sky and waited for the final result.


    Finally, the dark clouds still showed signs of retreat.


    The drunk old man and Qingfeng all showed their unwilling color. They wanted to rush up and drag Tianlei down.


    Yang Wu was also disappointed. He thought his refined pill was perfect enough to attract three robberies. Who knows, he still failed to do it. He didn''t understand where he didn''t do well enough.


    "Boy, don''t lose heart. I''ll help you and let me fall down." an old voice sounded inexplicably. The medicine tripod emitted an immeasurable light. The pills in the tripod seemed to be condensed again. The dark clouds in the sky ready to disperse gathered together again. Then a terrible purple sky thunder angrily chopped down with an ear covering potential.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous sound shocked the heaven and earth, and the people in Dingcheng were shocked to lose their ears. The alchemists in the castle fell down and sat down again. They all looked very pale. Even the holy pharmacist Xing Yashang had a feeling of soft legs, and his mind was blank.


    "How could it be!" Yao matchless stared at the falling third wave of Tianlei and couldn''t help losing his voice.


    The drunk old man cheered: "good boy, good boy."


    However, Yang Wu looked at the sky thunder that suddenly fell down again, but he felt desperate. He exclaimed, "it''s over!"


    The power of this wave of thunder was so terrible that it was far beyond the range he could bear. He felt that he would be killed.


    Suddenly, the magic power fork finally moved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 933

    The magic weapon electric fork is a mysterious weapon obtained by Yang Wu from the heavenly palace. It has the ability to absorb heavenly thunder. Many people present were completely conquered by Yang Wu.


    In addition to being handsome, Yang Wu''s Alchemy ability is also unspeakable, and he also has positive strength to resist the three robbers of Shenglei. This abnormal performance can be called perfect.


    The martial artist worships the strong, and the herbalist worships the more advanced herbalist. The reason is the same.


    Miao Jiqi''s old eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. He opened his mouth and said, "test the pill!"


    Beside him, a saint pharmacist quickly glanced at Yang Wu''s position.


    No one dares to doubt that Yang Wulian can''t become a pill this time. After three robbers of holy thunder, three robbers of pills will become. I just don''t know how many pills will be refined.


    Yang Wu was really unable to open the lid of the medicine tripod. He simply sat on the ground to regulate his breath and recover his injury. I believe the holy elder of Dan test dare not cheat.


    Three waves of Tianlei are more powerful than one wave. Yang Wu''s body is almost broken. Even Tianlei''s bone is broken. It''s a miracle that he can live.


    He ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth kept coming together. The immortal Qi in his body kept floating. Where the mysterious Qi went, the injury was recovering rapidly, the damaged viscera were healing, and the skin and flesh were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. People who wanted to see this scene were shocked again.


    They thought that Yang Wu must be the healing pill that swallowed the bones of living people, otherwise he could not recover so quickly.


    This time, Yang Wu really didn''t take the pill. His body was tempered by the limit again. He recovered by his own strength, and his physical quality will be improved to a higher level.


    After several times of holy Dan''s thunder robbery, Yang Wu''s flesh level has gradually moved towards the second-class star pattern saint. Even the ordinary second-class star pattern saint''s flesh does not have his flesh metamorphosis, which is the metamorphosis of jiulei quenching.


    Although Yang Wu doesn''t major in cultivating thunder Xuanqi, he is often tempered by this terrible Tianlei baptism, and his flesh body is still improving.


    In addition, after refining the star pattern pill, his Dan Road has completely achieved success, and his alchemy has reached a level that other holy pharmacists can''t pursue in their life.


    All this benefited from Dan Fang''s choice of the Lord. After he successfully refined the three robbery pill, the Tao fruit was completely consolidated.


    In the future, as long as we continue to deepen our cultivation, refine more pills and understand the truth of the Dan Dao, the great success of the Dan Dao can be expected.


    Before the saint elder of the pill test arrived at the bronze tripod, he wanted to open the tripod cover, but he couldn''t do it. It was embarrassing for him.


    He is a noble saint. He shouted, "open the tripod cover for me!"


    His strength covered the tripod cover and wanted to forcibly open it. Who knows that the tripod cover is still as stable as Mount Tai, and he can''t open it no matter how hard he tries.


    All the people showed strange colors on their faces and thought to themselves, "did the holy elder forget to have breakfast this morning?"


    Miao Jiqi said, "if you can''t open it, just wait for Yang Wu to open it."


    The saint elder was so embarrassed that he replied, "I''ll try again."


    At the next moment, he broke out with all his strength. The power of several star patterns appeared behind him. A big palm broke out and grabbed the tripod cover with strong strength, which could tear apart the power of space and make everyone moved. They felt that they would be able to open the tripod cover this time.


    Who knows that the bronze tripod is still the same, has not been shaken, and the tripod cover is still covered on it.


    "This adult still let me come. The medicine tripod recognizes the master. Without the master''s consent, it doesn''t listen to outsiders." Yang Wu opened his eyes and said.


    The holy elder was speechless and could only let go with a red face. He thought to himself, "what kind of medicine tripod is this? Why can''t I bear it? I don''t seem to have seen it on the holy ware list. Is it the holy tripod that didn''t appear on the list?"


    Yang Wu didn''t get up either. He whispered to the medicine tripod, "please open the tripod cover!"


    Bang!


    The lid of the tripod jumped out on its own, and the smell of the medicine suddenly smelled thousands of miles. There was a holy light floating at the mouth of the tripod, as if a little star appeared. This is the difference caused by the formation of the star pattern holy pill into a pill.


    The fragrance is thousands of miles, and the tripod shows the stars.


    Everyone is intoxicated by the smell of this medicine. It seems that one breath can make them soar to heaven and earth. That little star is dazzling. No matter what level of star pattern sage, as long as he swallows a star pattern pill, he can break the pass and improve the star pattern realm at one stroke.


    Such differences are more dazzling than when Xing Yashang just opened the tripod. Based on this, everyone knows the result of this alchemy.


    Xing Yashang, Wang Youling, Zhong Feng and others were as pale as ashes.


    The saint pharmacist who tested the pill walked over and looked at the pill in the Xiang Ding. His eyes stared at him for a moment. He trembled and said, "this... How is this possible?"


    The drunk old man couldn''t wait and said, "what''s impossible? Yang Wu has refined into several three robbery star pattern pills."


    The holy elder swallowed: "there are... Sixteen in all!"


    "What, say it again!" Miao Jiqi also shouted with a moving face.


    "Back to the vice alliance leader, Yang Wu refined a total of 16 three robbery star pattern pills." the holy elder took a deep breath and said again.


    Now everyone blew up.


    "Did I hear you right, Yang... Yang Wu, he made sixteen three robbery star pattern pills?"


    "Pay attention to your words. You should call him herbalist Yang Sheng. With his performance just now, it''s not surprising that there are 16 holy pills."


    "It''s difficult for top Saint pharmacists to refine more than ten Saint pills at one time. How did Lord Yang Wu do it? If he goes further, he will definitely become a divine pharmacist."


    "Lord Yang Wu, take my knee. You will be my idol from now on. I am willing to follow you."


    "He... Did he really not cheat?"


    "Are you blind, or are the vice alliance leader and the holy elders blind? They all led to the holy Dan robbery. Where can it be false? Can the holy Dan robbery be avoided?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the result, Yang Wu smiled: "this Tianlei''s crime is not for nothing."


    Previously, the holy elixir he refined could only be made into a few at most. This time, it became 16, which was really beyond his expectation.


    All this is the result of his success.


    It also proves that his method of configuring herbs is not wrong, and there may be room for improvement.


    "Good, good, seal the pill immediately and present it together." Miao Jiqi praised and ordered the holy elder to seal the pill.


    Check the pill, seal the pill and compare the results, but is this result still comparable?


    Xing Yashang, Wang Youling and Zhong Feng want to stop, but they have no such guts.


    I can only watch the holy elder seal the pill.


    Miao Miao said to Wang Youling and Zhong Feng untimely: "Alas, old Zhong, I''m not blessed to accept your 1000 top-grade holy stones. It''s really heartache!"


    This guy is already happy in his heart. It''s really unkind to drop a stone in a well.


    Seeing the result, when the dust settled, a voice sounded at this time: "this furnace of pill doesn''t have to be sealed. Yang Wu has lost this competition."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 934

    The star pattern pill refined by Xing Yashang is a quasi three robbery pill. It is refined into three pills in total. Such a holy pill can be called a high-quality product.


    The star pattern pill refined by Yang Wu is a three robbery pill. There are 16 pills in total. Such a holy pill is absolutely the best.


    Compared with the two, whose pill is better is clear at a glance. At this time, someone said that Yang Wu lost the competition.


    At that time, everyone looked at the man who opened his mouth.


    The person who speaks is unparalleled in the medicine around Princess Cao Ji.


    The medicine is unparalleled, but Xiang Dingtian, the leader of the alliance, has already knelt down and thanked the general Saint pharmacist, but Yang Wu calmly asked, "what are the top treatments?"


    "Herbs below TIANYAO can be called from each sub altar at any time, and can enjoy a 30% discount. Herbs above TIANYAO are 50% off, and all pills are 50% off. Herbs and pills have the priority to obtain. They can also get a top holy robe, which can be enlisted to guard the sub altar at any time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 935

    The position of the top Saint elder is of great honor in the herbalist alliance.


    Once you get such an identity, no matter where you go, you will be a guest of honor, and the leaders of the other forces will come out to receive you at the first time.


    A top Saint elder means how noble the status of a top Saint pharmacist is. The value of each pill refined is so high that even if there is a saint stone, it may not be available.


    This is why every saint pharmacist is highly respected and sought after.


    Yang Wu unknowingly reached a very high position on the way to alchemy. If he returned to the Yang family in such an identity, he would be on an equal footing with Yang Jinghai and even play a greater role than Yang Jinghai. As long as he called, I don''t know how many strong people would want to join the Yang family.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so far for the time being. He was thinking about the benefits of being the top Saint elder. Whether it was cost-effective or not.


    If you let people know Yang Wu''s idea, I''m afraid you''ll be dizzy with direct anger.


    Do you need to consider such a good opportunity and such a good position?


    "What do I need to pay?" Yang Wu asked calmly after hearing the benefits of Miao Jiqi.


    "How noble the position of alliance Saint elder is. How can you bargain? You should do it. If not, why so much nonsense." Yao matchless roared at Yang Wu angrily.


    Yang Wu looked at Yao Wushuang and said, "are you the leader of the alliance?"


    The medicine was swallowed by Yang Wu''s words in an instant.


    How could he be the leader of the alliance? Although he has the opportunity to take over the position of leader of the alliance in the future, he still has no such qualification.


    "I''m not." unparalleled medicine has no good airway.


    "What are you yelling about here? The vice alliance leader doesn''t mind. You really think you''re the alliance leader, or don''t you pay attention to the vice alliance leader?" Yang Wu asked continuously.


    Yao matchless was choked by Yang Wu''s words. Although he was a disciple of Xiang Dingtian, he was still a younger generation in front of Miao Jiqi. How dare he not pay attention to others? Just now he was in a hurry and couldn''t bear to see Yang wucai speak. Usually he was very measured.


    "I just don''t like you talking to the vice alliance leader like this." Yao matchless stared at Yang Wu coldly and said.


    "If you don''t like me, you''ll disturb me to talk to the vice alliance leader. Just now you announced that I lost because you don''t like me. Am I more handsome than you, and alchemy is more powerful than you, so you envy me? Well, I promise the vice alliance leader to take the post of top Saint elder, and my position should be higher than you. By the way, vice alliance leader, internal fighting should not be allowed in the alliance, in case I become the top saint Old, I don''t deserve to be bullied. "Yang Wu said to Yao Wushuang, with a look of weakness on her face. Others were stunned. Even Cao Jifei couldn''t help laughing. Her smile was as beautiful as a flower king.


    Miao Jiqi replied with a light smile: "internal fighting is forbidden in the alliance. To solve personal grievances, it can only be used to compete in alchemy." after a pause, he stopped giving medicine. At the time of competing with Yang Wu, he announced: "the gift ceremony will be held in three days, and it will be over here today."


    With that, he turned and left first.


    After he left, the others did not disperse with him, but surged towards Yang Wu''s position at the same time.


    "Elder Yang wusheng, I will give you a monkey. I love you."


    "Lord Yang Wu, do you sell your star pattern pills? I''m willing to buy one at a high price."


    "Buy some pills, Lord Yang Wu. Take me as your servant. I''m willing to follow you forever."


    "Yang wusheng, I have a granddaughter. She is twenty-eight years old. She is as beautiful as a beautiful flower. Shall I send her to be your maid?"


    "My Lord, I''ll be your maid myself. I can warm the bed. You can toss about as much as you want at night."


    ¡­¡­


    The herbalists here are completely crazy, especially those female herbalists who don''t care about women''s reserve and express their love for Yang Wu. That enthusiasm can make many male herbalists jealous.


    Miao Miao rushed into the crowd. Originally, he was the first one to rush past. Before he reached Yang Wu, he was overthrown and fell to the ground by the people behind him, and was trampled on like an adult.


    "Help, you made a stampede and didn''t care about human life!" Miao Miao tragically protected his handsome face and shouted. It''s a pity that no one took him seriously. He just stepped on him as a meat mat. It''s terrible.


    Yang Wu was also shocked by the situation. He had just recovered half of his injury and planned to continue to recover well before he left. He can''t go now.


    Qingfeng protects Yang Wu and quickly retreats.


    Xing Yashang, Wang Youling and Zhong Feng were completely ignored and slightly sad.


    "Xing... Xing, I was badly punished by the vice League bishop. I... I want to find a place to heal." Wang Youling pointed to the blood stain on his face and said pitifully.


    Just now he was shocked by Miao zhunqi''s voice and bled seven holes. There were indeed several blood stains on his face, but they were all dry. It seems that he has recovered almost, not like a very miserable look.


    Xing Yashang waved weakly and said, "go."


    "OK, I''ll go first. We''ll get together after healing." Wang Youling quickly answered, "whoosh" disappeared in front of him.


    Zhong Feng couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really unkind to have spirit."


    "Everyone has his own ambition. What can he force? Without the position of Saint elder, I am still a senior Saint pharmacist." Xing Yashang forced a smile.


    Indeed, in his capacity, he can still have a very high status, and their criminal family is no weaker than any force. His loss is not small, but it is not to the point of dying. As for Wang Youling taking the opportunity to leave, he knows that the other party is deliberately alienating him. He is uncomfortable in his heart and has no way.


    "Well, Lord Xing has a high talent and can soon become a top Saint pharmacist. At that time, he can make more people kneel down and beg to follow you." Zhong Feng flattered. The next moment, he covered his stomach and shouted: "Oh, i... my stomach hurts. Maybe I ate something bad in the morning. Sir, I have to go to the toilet first."


    Zhong Feng said to go and disappeared in front of him like the wind.


    Xing Yashang felt sad.


    The sage in the realm of star pattern will eat bad things and have diarrhea?


    This is a big joke.


    "You realistic guys, one day I will make you regret it." Xing Yashang vowed in his heart.


    He had no face to stay and staggered out of the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    The gambling between Yang Wu and Xing Yashang has completely ended. People outside Dingcheng know the news, and everyone is shocked.


    "This... This newly promoted Yang wusheng... The holy elder is so powerful that even Xing Yashang holy pharmacist is not an opponent. That''s a silver green holy pharmacist."


    "Which faction is Yang Wu the evil spirit cultivated by? How can he be so powerful? I''m afraid he''s a golden green Saint pharmacist. I''m afraid he''ll be among the thousands on the saint pharmacist list."


    "There are not only thousands, but at least 500. There are so few top Saint pharmacists. Not every force can have them."


    "Yang Wu of the Yang family is only twenty-three years old. God, did he begin to practice in his womb?"


    "He must have received a peerless inheritance. No wonder the criminal family paid such a high price for his life."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Yang Wu has become a top Saint pharmacist and is ready to be awarded the top Saint elder by the pharmacist alliance hit the extraordinary world like a storm.


    Shensuanlou recorded the news for the first time, and many giants learned the news from the "secret book".


    In the important area of the criminal family, elders above the holy level held an emergency meeting.


    After some discussion, the saints of the Xing family increased the reward for Yang Wu. Whoever can kill Yang Wu can get millions of top-grade holy stones, 100 holy pills and a semi artifact.


    This reward also fell like a bomb and roared all over the world.


    The millions of top-grade holy stones are at least the income of ordinary first-class forces for ten years and the income of second-class forces for one hundred years. The value of the hundred holy pills is only much more than the millions of top-grade holy stones, let alone the semi artifact.


    Semi artifact, but it is a thing of Tongtian level, which is beyond the list of sacred objects. Any high-level saint can challenge the top saint, and the top saint can sweep the saints at the same level.


    The reward offered by the Xing family is not lower than that offered for Yang Taihe. Yang Wu soared to the top of thousands in the reward list.


    Among the thousands, each one is a powerful and powerful person. Each one is at least the strength of the realm of senior saints, an important figure in all forces, or an invincible strong person in scattered cultivation.


    It can be seen that Yang Wu is no less important than them.


    Any top Saint pharmacist can set up a first-class force with his own summoning ability.


    This is why the criminal family is willing to kill Yang Wu at such a high price.


    If Yang Wu returns to the Yang family and recruits in his name, I don''t know how many strong people will quickly turn to the past. Moreover, he is still so young that maybe even half a step through the sky will escort him and wait for the day when he becomes a divine pharmacist.


    The Yang family also learned the news. Yang Jinghai rushed to the forbidden area to see Gong Silan for the first time.


    When he saw Gong Silan, he said respectfully, "grandma, great joy, great joy."


    "How happy is it?" Gong Silan asked blandly, sitting on the nine lotus throne.


    "Yang Wu refined a furnace of three robbery star pattern pills in the general altar of the pharmacist alliance, which overshadowed Xing Yashang''s popularity in one fell swoop. He was ready to be granted the post of top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. Xing Yashang''s husband lost the bet with Yang Wu and was resigned from the post of senior Saint elder. Do you think this is a great joy." Yang Jinghai held the secret book in front of Gong Silan and asked for credit.


    Gong Silan snatched down from the nine lotus throne in an instant. She took over the book of secrets, saw the latest information of Yang Wu, smiled like flowers and said, "it''s time for our Yang family to rise again."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 936

    Swallow the sun.


    This used to be the territory of the holy fight clan. After the holy fight clan was destroyed by the death clan and other races, it became the world of the Dead God.


    In a unique forbidden area here, the sun fire is everywhere. No other race can bear the power of the sun fire except the Jinwu people who dare to step here.


    However, there is no Jinwu nationality living here, only a huge Jinwu corpse here. After this huge Jinwu died, it shrouded in all directions like the sun, and the gold fire will not be extinguished and the gold body will not be destroyed.


    There are two living creatures beside the Jinwu corpse. They are not afraid of the sun fire, and even absorb these golden flames.


    The two creatures are very young, like apes, covered with needle like hair, and full of fire.


    If Yang Wu is here, he will find that one of the creatures is a transformed thin monkey, and the other is very similar to the thin monkey, just like a twin brother. It is difficult to tell who is the eldest brother and who is the youngest brother.


    Fortunately, they were wearing completely different clothes. Sun Dou, the thin monkey, wore a tight suit of the Terran, carried a long stick on his back, and his eyes glittered with golden red fire from time to time. He was extremely sharp. The other creature was simply surrounded by a piece of animal skin, holding a war halberd in his hand. The breath was strong and the war intention was quite high. He was the evil spirit of the holy fight clan who escaped with the help of sun Dou, He has rebuilt his body with the help of the secret method of blood regeneration. He no longer lives on Sun Dou. His current name is sun Qian, his royal highness, who used to be the son of the holy fight family.


    "I just received news from outside that your elder brother Yang Wu has become the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. It''s amazing." Sun Qian stuffed meat into his mouth and said while eating.


    Sun Dou smiled and replied, "that''s my eldest brother. There''s nothing to say. He''s destined to be the most dazzling person in this world."


    Think about it, he has been separated from Yang Wu for nearly three years. He misses Yang Wu very much.


    "I looked down on him a little. Now it seems necessary to reunite your brothers. After he becomes a divine pharmacist, let him recruit troops and horses for us and kill and abuse the death clan." Sun Qian said fiercely.


    "My eldest brother will not stoop behind others. Even you can''t force him to do anything." Sun Dou looked at Sun Qian and said.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a big tone. Do you really think you can ignore me now?" Sun Qian glared at Sun Dou.


    "I''ve suffered a lot in recent years, and my strength has improved a lot. It''s really your credit, but now you, I''m really not afraid." Sun Dou replied strongly.


    "Ha ha, you are also a part of my blood created by my blood essence. You dare to talk to me like this. Come on, brother, teach you how to be a fighter of the holy family!" Sun Qian smiled and waved at Sun Dou with his halberd in his hand.


    Sun Qian showed no mercy, and his hegemonic power shrouded sun Dou. His power was no less than that of any semi saint, and his actual state of body was only an intermediate little Saint state.


    Sun Dou kicked away the stone around him and smashed it vertically with a long stick. His combat power was also very important.


    Bang!


    The two saints fought fiercely in this world.


    They are only in the realm of small saints, but the destructive power of the battle, even semi saints, is just so.


    ¡­¡­


    The wasteland, also known as the wasteland in ancient times, is connected with the territory of today''s war clan Xuanyuan clan, which is separated from the middle by the ancient Yellow River.


    There are the most primitive wild mountains, the most ferocious beasts and alien races. It was once the ancestral land of barbarians.


    Chiyou, the ancestor of the barbarians, had infinite brute force and superhuman intelligence. With his own strength, he integrated the forces of various tribes and unified the wilderness. Chiyou didn''t want to be the overlord of one side. He wanted to unify the extraordinary world, so he fought in all directions.


    At that time, many places were invaded by barbarians, and most of them became barbarian territory.


    Until another peerless Tianjiao was born, he was the Yellow Emperor, one of the first emperors of the human race. He led his people to resist Chiyou''s barbaric aggression. Finally, after a fierce battle on July 49, he defeated Chiyou, thus smashing the barbarian''s ambition to unify and surpass the world.


    The Yellow Emperor swept all the tribal leaders of the barbarians with great momentum, beat the barbarians in pieces, and finally shrank in the wilderness.


    The Yellow Emperor occupied the east of the Yellow River and established the Xuanyuan nationality. The barbarians declined day by day. Finally, they withdrew from the wasteland and lived in different boundaries.


    Nowadays, the wasteland is already the territory of fierce animals and alien races. Basically, no human race dares to set foot here.


    There are countless natural materials and earth treasures here. Anyone who dares to go deep into them will not return empty handed, on the premise that he can retreat completely.


    All kinds of ancient wild animals, fierce animals, bloodthirsty, and many evil plants also emerge in endlessly, not to mention those powerful alien races, which resolutely do not allow the human race to set foot in the place where they live.


    However, in this dangerous wasteland, a lovely girl holding a little black dog rode on a heavy armour wolf and went to the depths of the wasteland.


    This heavy armored wolf is one of the ancient exotic beasts. It has a strong body, excellent defense power and slow movement speed. Its realm is not weak. It is the strength of the top little Saint realm.


    The girl on its back is just the strength of Tianyu realm. How can you subdue such a monster?


    The girl is wearing simple clothes. She may be wandering in barren mountains and fields all year round. There are many broken places in her clothes. She can vaguely see her white and red skin. She looks pure and lovely, and her chest is quite majestic. She shows a delicate and moving color in her eyes. No matter who sees it, she will pity.


    The little black dog lay on her great place and turned his body from time to time. He would really enjoy it.


    The heavy armored wolf beast walked, with its yellow eyes, fangs and roaring.


    Suddenly, more than ten fierce beasts appeared in front.


    They are not as strong as heavy armour wolves, but they are not afraid of heavy armour wolves at all.


    Without waiting for the heavy armour wolf beast to launch an attack, they rushed here, looking like they wanted to bite and devour the heavy armour wolf beast.


    The girl behind the heavy armour wolf suddenly opened her mouth and spoke some strange words. It seemed that inexplicable power was released in the center of her eyebrows and fell on the fierce animals who attacked. Suddenly, they stopped attacking completely and made strange calls, as if they were responding to the girl.


    The girl jumped down from the heavy armour wolf beast. She kept talking with a pure smile and walked towards the fierce beasts, as if she was not afraid of them at all.


    The fierce animals became a little confused until the girl stroked their forehead and lay down obediently, docile as a kitten, where there was any ferocity.


    "You are so good. I know you are hungry. I have some meat here. Take it." the girl''s heaven and earth ring flashes, and demon meat appears to share food for these fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts were very happy, and they rubbed naughtily on her to express their gratitude.


    The little black dog in the girl''s arms opened his eyes and said, "Xiaoman, your talent of ''controlling animals'' awakens quickly, but it''s not enough. They are just ordinary fierce animals. When you can control those holy animals, you can be regarded as a real teacher."


    "Can I go to the young master then?" the girl asked eagerly.


    "Of course, no problem. At that time, you had the ability to protect yourself and were not afraid of being hurt by others." the little black dog replied.


    "I have the ability to protect myself now. I''m so strong. I just want to see the young master soon." the girl tightened her tight fist and said confidently.


    "Do you still want to protect your young master?" the little black dog used his mace.


    The girl wiped her firm eyes and said, "of course."


    "Then you can protect your young master by taming at least three holy beasts for your own use. He is a very troublemaker."


    "The young master won''t make trouble. It''s those people who make trouble with him."


    "Whoever caused it, in short, if you want to find him, you have to tame the holy beast."


    "Well, three holy beasts may not be enough. At least six should be tamed, or eight should be better. In this way, no one dares to bully the young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan family is an important place.


    A girl who looked like a fairy was watching with the latest information. After a while, she put a charming color on her face and murmured: "After three days, I looked at you with new eyes. I didn''t expect you to reach this step after parting from the God of war city. You really deserve to be the guy who can climb the 12th floor of the God of War Tower with the princess. But you have become famous in medicine refining. Has your combat effectiveness fallen? Don''t let the princess down when you make the dragon and Phoenix list."


    The information fell from her fingertips, and suddenly a flame floated, and the information rolled into gray smoke.


    The girl walked out of the heavy ground, her anger was released, and there seemed to be a phoenix in the sky, and a hundred birds coming. The momentum was very amazing, and the Xuanyuan family shook up and down at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao hall, one of the three halls.


    Their palace is built in a place where thunder fields are concentrated. There are lightning flashes all year round, and the thunder Xuan Qi is extremely rich.


    A girl with purple hair was trapped in a forbidden area, where lightning was rampant and extremely dangerous. Even half saints were very fierce here. The girl with purple hair wielded her sword to cultivate and split lightning into pieces. She also blocked more inexplicable attacks one by one, but there were too many attack forces here. Her body was devastated and her pink skin was damaged Many ruptures show blood.


    "Purple moon, you know wrong." the voice of an old woman echoed endlessly in the forbidden area.


    The purple haired girl''s eyes moved with the power of lightning and responded, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Your fault is that you kneel down with wild men in heaven and earth without repentance. Your every move as a saint of Zixiao hall is related to the face of Zixiao hall. Who allows you to marry privately."


    "I am the master of my marriage. No one can make decisions for me, including you and the elderly."


    "Hehe, it''s really good. The man you marry has been on the reward list for less than a thousand. It won''t take long to die. You''d better forget him. Your best husband and son-in-law hall has its own arrangements."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 937

    Dingcheng.


    Here is the residence of the criminal family. This residence is convenient for the transaction between the criminal family and the pharmacist alliance. You can get a large number of herbs and pills. Moreover, it has the relationship with Xing Yashang, which has been greatly convenient and preferential.


    This is also one of the important reasons for the continuous growth of the criminal family in recent years.


    Xing Yashang is the real owner of this garrison. Every time he comes back, he will be warmly greeted by the people of the people and accept their worship.


    On this day, he came back dejected. He listened to the servants'' greetings and looked at their hypocritical and respectful faces. It seemed that they were not as warm and friendly as before. He felt very ironic and was more and more oppressed in his heart. He was not abandoned, but he just lost the post of a saint elder. How does everyone feel that he has become a waste? He is still a senior Saint pharmacist, He also has great appeal and will soon become a top Saint pharmacist. Who can ignore his existence?


    "Holy old man, what''s the matter with you? If you''re uncomfortable, people will beat your back." a charming young woman met Xing Yashang and asked in a low voice.


    The young woman is beautiful and has a first-class figure. She must have been a beauty when she was young. Now she has good maintenance, but look carefully and see the traces of years written on her face.


    In the past, Xing Yashang must have promised to let her serve her well. Now it was the time when he was in the worst mood. The young woman was slapped by him and shouted angrily: "get out, you all get out of the way. Don''t stay here. I don''t need your pity."


    The people in the yard were frightened. Most of them knelt down on the spot and didn''t dare to make a sound. The anger of saints was not what they could bear.


    "Xing Shengshi, what''s the use of venting your anger on these servants? They are not the culprit." a voice came in and said.


    Xing Yashang''s eyes beat and looked in one direction: "where are the rats? Don''t show up quickly."


    The man didn''t appear, but a dark shadow appeared not far from Xing Ya. His real body didn''t know where it was, which seemed very strange.


    "Phantom clan?" Xing Yashang frowned.


    "You don''t care who I am. I just want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if I want to talk about it?" said the shadow.


    "You don''t even show your true body. There''s nothing to talk about your sincerity."


    "I''m afraid to scare you. I just ask you if you want Yang Wu''s life?"


    "Anyone can take the head on the reward list."


    ¡­¡­


    Pharmacist alliance castle.


    Yang Wu recovered after a day''s breath regulation, and his physical condition was almost good.


    Tianlei bones have been tempered in a new round and become more tough. Each bone is no less than a holy soldier. Those newborn flesh looks very tender, but in fact they have reached the level of invulnerability. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all. The life state of the holy body is evolving, and it''s not easy to improve. If Yang Wu doesn''t have jiulei body quenching, Being bombarded by Tianlei not only failed to quench the body, but also fell many hidden diseases that could not be recovered.


    Yang Wu found that his electric fork talent, combined with the magic electric fork, can break out a more terrible lightning gas field, which can not only block the power of Tianlei, but also use these Tianlei power to enhance his attack and defense ability.


    The talent of electric fork seems to be a natural skill to cooperate with the magic electric fork.


    "The physical strength has been enhanced a lot, and the mysterious Qi has also been enhanced a lot, but the strength of blood has not been completely supplemented. It seems necessary to ask the alliance whether there is a holy thing to replenish blood, or a good thing such as Xuanwu essence blood. We must solve the hidden danger as soon as possible before we can improve towards the medium-level dragon change realm." Yang Wu muttered to himself, grew up and walked outside the house.


    Qingfeng and the cradled turtle kept outside all the time. The young women of the drunk old man were driven away by Qingfeng.


    The young women of the nine little Saint pharmacists were attracted by Yang Wu''s Alchemy talent. They made a decision to abandon the drunk old man, but it was a pity that the demon Saint smell of Qingfeng scared them away.


    Otherwise, Yang Wu will be eaten by them when he walks out of the door.


    At the same time, the alliance has arranged a single family Pavilion for Yang Wu, which is the welfare treatment of the top holy elders. Yang Wu can move there now.


    When Yang Wu came out, the drunk old man didn''t know where he came from and said, "good boy, I''ll fight with you today."


    Yang Wu looked at the threatening drunk old man and asked, "drunk old man, what are you doing? I didn''t offend you."


    "You haven''t offended me and attracted all my beautiful women. My position in their hearts has declined rapidly. Later, I want to touch their little hands and pat their hips. You say how to solve this." the drunk old man spewed out a look of wine to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a bitter smile, "you have wronged me, but I haven''t done anything."


    "You haven''t done anything yet. Can you keep a low profile and stop pulling the wind so that you can catch up with me at once. Why do you embarrass me?" Zui had a headache.


    Yang Wu said reluctantly, "drunk old man is an excellent person like me. No matter how low-key he is, he can''t hide it." after a pause, he said, "no matter how excellent I am, it''s your care that makes me today. You''re almost able to catch up with my enlightenment mentor."


    After hearing this, the drunk old man let Yang Wu go. He patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "drinking water doesn''t forget the well digger. It''s good, boy. I''ll take good care of you."


    Yang Wu nodded repeatedly and said, "of course, drunk old man can''t be replaced in my heart." then he said, "drunk old man, I want to ask, is there any good blood tonic in the general arena of the league?"


    "Blood tonic? The kind that women prepare to use every few days?" the drunk old man responded quickly and said with a wink.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead, looked defeated and said, "I lost a lot of blood essence when I was in the Dan family, and I haven''t completely recovered yet. I want to solve this problem as soon as possible so as not to affect my realm promotion."


    "I see. It seems that the dans owe you too much." the drunk old man suddenly realized the truth. He pondered and said: "There are many things to replenish blood, and there are not a few holy things, but one''s own blood essence can be completely recovered unless it is strongly replenished. It''s reasonable to find a suitable tonic for oneself. There''s nothing to do today. I''ll take you to Dingcheng, especially to see the ''pill hospital'', the largest trading market of pills and herbs in the world."


    Dan medicine hospital is an extremely special place in Dingcheng. It is not only the largest Dan medicine trading place directly under the jurisdiction of the pharmacist alliance, but also the largest Dan medicine trading place in the whole extraordinary world.


    When Yang Wu came to the pill hospital with the drunk old man, he felt that his brain was a little out of use.


    He always thought it was a bigger trading yard, but when he saw a large area in front of him, he was stunned.


    What kind of yard is here? It''s just a large area of power foundation. There are many pavilions here. Each pavilion sells all kinds of pills, herbs, demon core, spirit liquid, etc. there are also many places. There are pieces of medicine fields. These medicine fields are planted with all kinds of herbs, including miraculous herbs, medicine king and heaven medicine... These herbs are for customers to pick in the past and now The price is more expensive, but many pharmacists prefer to produce high prices and fresh herbs. This kind of herbal extract is more abundant.


    Large arrays are crisscrossed here, condensing strong mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Every area is isolated by arrays. Every place can be opened to the outside world on the premise that there are enough Xuanling stones.


    Yang Wu exclaimed, "this large area belongs to the scope of danyao hospital?"


    The drunk old man nodded gently and smiled proudly, "of course, and I''m still the Dean here. Do you believe it?"


    Yang Wu looked at the drunk old man''s elated appearance and believed it in an instant.


    Qingfeng and cradled turtle also have to believe.


    Drunk old man has an extraordinary position in the pharmacist alliance. Although he is not a divine pharmacist, it should not be difficult to take charge of a pill hospital.


    The drunken old man took a crab step and went to the gate with Yang Wu, Qing Feng and cradled turtle.


    When the gatekeeper saw the drunk old man, he quickly bowed and saluted: "meet the president."


    "No gift, this is Yang wusheng herbalist. He will be the top holy elder of our alliance in two days. Don''t stop him when he comes in later, let alone charge. Do you understand?" the drunk old man pointed to Yang Wu.


    After seeing Yang Wu, the guards were stunned, and then saluted and greeted again: "see you, Lord Yang Wu."


    At this time, the people who came and went nearby heard the name of Yang Wu and surrounded Yang Wu one after another.


    "Damn it, forget their brain cripples. Come in with me." the drunk old man looked at the people around him and shouted softly, and took Yang Wu into the pill hospital quickly.


    "Don''t go, Lord Yang Wu. I haven''t seen your style well."


    "Is it really Yang Wu just now? It looks like an 18-year-old boy. I can''t admit the wrong person."


    "You''re blind. It''s drunk old man who just talked. It''s not Yang Wu who''s with him. Go in and have a look. The youngest golden green Saint pharmacist in history is the most promising person to become a divine pharmacist in the future."


    "Yes, yes, go and recognize people. If you can ask him for some alchemy, it will be enough for a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people in front of the pill hospital are medicine refiners. The name of Yang Wu has been spread. They worship incomparably and are even more excited to see real people. Whether young or old, they worship the superior from the heart.


    "Is the boy very proud?" the drunk old man asked after taking Yang Wu into the pill hospital.


    "What''s to be proud of?" Yang Wu asked.


    "So many people worship you! Don''t you young people like to enjoy this feeling most? Don''t pretend to me."


    "It''s very enjoyable, but it''s also very troublesome."


    "What you say is wrong. When you become a divine pharmacist in the future, won''t you go to heaven?"


    "Now it seems that everything is in heaven."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 938

    Dan medicine hospital is worthy of being the largest trading place in the extraordinary world.


    There are only 36 pavilions for the trading of pills and herbs here. Each building is also divided into three floors. Each floor is arrayed with a large number of pills and herbs, all kinds of them, and are also open to the spirits, demons, aliens and other creatures. As long as there are enough Xuanling stones and holy stones, you can buy pills and herbs here.


    Many spirit demon families and alien families often come here to buy pills wantonly. They also sell some herbs to the pill hospital. There is a cooperative relationship between the two sides.


    There are no sectarian views or ethnic differences here. As long as you have money, you can spend it wantonly here.


    Yang Wu is more curious about how those medicine fields are made. He also wants to own a medicine field.


    The "planting immortal formula" he passed on to his mother is actually an immortal formula that can plant herbs. While planting herbs, he can improve his accomplishments, and can also adjust his body and develop an immortal body. It is most suitable for a woman as gentle as his mother.


    Old drunk doesn''t mind introducing to Yang Wu that most of the herbs in the medicine field here are transplanted, and then let the medicine farmers take care of them, as well as array blessings, so that they can grow. If you want to cultivate the medicine field, you still need high-grade soil, otherwise you don''t know that Ma Yue in the year of the monkey can cultivate high-grade herbs.


    Yang Wu knows that this is not a job that can be formed overnight. He keeps these words in mind and will operate it when there is a suitable opportunity in the future.


    "There are thirty-six medicine pavilions in the pill hall, each of which is in the charge of an old man. Each old man is at least a top-level little Saint pharmacist. Six of them sell Saint pills and Saint medicines. The saint elder is in charge. I''ll call a maid to accompany you around. When you''re finished, go to Cao Jifei and see Yang Wu. Yang Wu also finds Cao jinv. They meet by chance, They all stopped at the same time, and their eyes contacted in mid air. They didn''t separate for a long time.


    Cao Jifei once prevented Yang Wu from joining the pharmacist alliance, just to verify whether he was qualified as a saint pharmacist.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know Cao Jifei, but this woman once opposed him to join the pharmacist alliance, and she doesn''t know what she was thinking.


    This woman gave him too amazing feeling. Among the women he knew, it seemed that only the momentum of Xuanyuan fire dance could compete with her. Even ziyuyue didn''t have such an imperial breath. Such a woman naturally gave people a feeling that it was difficult to conquer.


    The atmosphere at the scene became a little subtle, but was interrupted by Lan Lan''s voice. She saluted and greeted Princess Cao Ji: "meet princess Ji."


    Cao Jifei waved to LAN LAN and asked Yang Wu, "is it your first time to come to the pill hospital?"


    Her voice is like heaven Lai, which is one of the reasons why Yang Wu can''t hate this woman.


    Yang Wu nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s my first time to come. I have a long experience."


    "Let me show you around," Cao Jifei said calmly.


    Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying around him were stunned. When did they see their young lady take the initiative to invite a man? This is definitely the first time.


    Yang Wu couldn''t find the slightest reason to refuse. He replied lightly, "OK."


    So Lan Lan was sent away by imperial concubine Cao Ji, who personally took Yang Wu inside.


    Pointing to a pavilion, Cao Jifei said: "Over there is the tenth medicine Pavilion, which is mainly the pills obtained from various sub jars. The quality is between one robbery pills. Various styles are messy and not worth seeing; over there is the eleventh medicine Pavilion, which is mainly the pills provided by the Dan family. They sell cheap and the refining quality is not very good. On the contrary, there are several pills that are good for eliminating hidden diseases, and one is called ''strong demon pill'', It can instantly enhance the strength of the spirit demon and enhance its combat effectiveness. It is of some use to this turtle demon, but the sequelae is also very obvious and it is not worth buying. A little further ahead is the 12th medicine, which mainly sells pills provided by the medicine sect. The quality is better than that of the Dan nationality, but it has no characteristics. The only thing that has attracted direct attention is a kind of "dragon soul pill", which is similar to the Dragon Tiger pill of the Dragon Tiger sect If you have a competition, you can strengthen your muscles and bones... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 939

    Cao Jifei had a post of vice president in the pill hospital. She told Yang Wu about each building like a treasure.


    After a long time, Yang Wu was clear about the situation of each building here. He was surprised and praised: "it''s really powerful. It saved me a lot of time."


    Originally, Yang Wu wanted to have a good stroll here. As a result, after listening to Cao Jifei, he lost his reason to stroll and went directly to building 28.


    From building 28, there are advanced pills and herbs, and there are fine products worthy of introduction by Cao Jifei. She suggested that he take a good look. If he needs anything, he can give a 50% discount as long as he reports his name.


    Yang Wu said gratefully, "thank you cao... Miss Cao. Without your introduction, I guess it would take me more than half a day to understand the situation here."


    Yang Wu originally wanted to call the other elder Cao Sheng, but he changed his mouth. The other girl is as beautiful as a flower. It''s not good to call the elder Cao Sheng.


    Cao Jifei''s round and big eyes looked at Yang Wu and said, "don''t thank me. Even without my introduction, you just spend more time. You are also the top Saint elder. It''s not worth wasting your time here."


    Yang Wu felt that the other party was too talkative and his favor for her increased a lot. He should say, "it''s not as serious as you said. The scale of the pill hospital is too large. It''s an eye opener to take a serious look at it, especially the herbs planted here, so that customers can pick them directly. Such an approach is rare in other places."


    Cao Jifei said: "transplanting and transplanting, using arrays to promote growth, is always not as strong as wild herbs."


    "Er... It seems like this reason." Yang Wu was stunned for a moment and thought. Indeed, as Cao Jifei said, these herbs seem to be growing well, but careful induction, they seem to lack some taste of savage growth, and the drug properties are relatively weak.


    "Everything is difficult to achieve. It''s normal to have gains and losses." Cao Jifei sighed. Then she looked at Yang Wu seriously and asked, "are you really only 23 years old?"


    The topic turned too fast and stopped Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu lightly touched the bridge of his nose and asked, "doesn''t it look like?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it!" Cao Jifei smiled and said. After a pause, she added: "like 18."


    Her smile was like the early sun shining, and the earth suddenly became full of infinite colors. Yang Wu was stunned. He couldn''t help saying, "you''re beautiful!"


    "Unlucky guy." Zhu Guanzhou couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Cao Jifei is not an ordinary woman. Ordinary sweet words are frivolous words for her. She never gives a good face. Zhu Guanzhou had this idea and thought that Yang Wu must be unlucky.


    Chen Zhiying on one side also thinks that those who flirt with her miss will come to no good end.


    Who knows, Cao Jifei not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled more happily and said, "your praise is not creative, but I like it."


    Yang Wu''s old face turned red in an instant. Don''t turn your face and say, "it''s my abrupt beauty."


    Cao Jifei just saw that Yang Wu''s side face was red. Her heart trembled inexplicably. She couldn''t help praising: "it''s so cute."


    From childhood to adulthood, many people praised her. She was indeed numb to her praise, but I don''t know why Yang Wu''s praise didn''t disgust her. Instead, she had a long lost sense of joy, just like her teacher praised her for her outstanding talent in alchemy, because Yang Wu''s words came from the heart, and his eyes didn''t have any obscene color or any sense of aggression, It''s like praising the beautiful scenery. There are no distractions. She hasn''t met such a person for a long time.


    At the beginning, she thought Yang Wu was pretending. Along the way, she has paid close attention to each other many times. The other party has always been very calm, natural, unrestrained and not pretending to be a gentleman. She is just like an ordinary friend. She knows propriety, courtesy and gets along naturally and comfortably.


    Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying were stunned.


    They seldom saw their young lady smile so happily and naturally. She has always been a woman who is good at hiding her heart. It seems that she can be close to anyone, but it will make people feel unreachable. Only the superior alliance Lord can really approach her, and even the young master of unparalleled medicine has no such qualification.


    How can Yang Wu and he de treat their young ladies so differently?


    Is it because he is handsome, young and outstanding in alchemy that she looks at him differently?


    Are there few such young talents?


    Although those young talents are older than Yang Wu, who is not the top demon of all forces, or even a famous little overlord. Yang Wu is just a rising star. Even if the charm can be compared with those young talents, it should be the first time for their young lady to speak face to face with him. How can they impress their young lady?


    If Cao Jifei knew what they thought, she would laugh more happily. She was a human being, not a God. It was normal to have seven emotions and six desires. In the past, it didn''t mean there was no one. Now, facing Yang Wu, she suddenly had a view that she regarded him as her brother.


    Yang Wu walked with Cao Jifei to the 28th medicine Pavilion. The types of pills and herbs here are indeed much smaller than the previous ones, but each one is of high value and can''t be bought by ordinary people.


    Yang Wu also found the "dragon marrow liquid" that moved him here. He once got it at the boundary of heaven and Tibet. There are still some in heaven and earth space.


    Dragon marrow liquid plays a great role in the martial arts of the Dragon changing realm, especially for many spirit demon pens, such as snake clan, Jiao clan, etc.


    Yang Wu raised Yang Zhenlong, a cheap son. He needed a lot of dragon pulp liquid to help him grow up, so he didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    "Although the Dragon marrow liquid quenches the body well, it is not as good as'' real dragon blood essence ''or'' Phoenix blood essence ''." Cao Jifei said from the side.


    "Real dragon and Phoenix have blood?" Yang Wu asked.


    Cao Jifei nodded and said, "of course, these rare things are collected behind 30 buildings, especially in the last 36 medicine Pavilion, which will dazzle you."


    "That''s great. I''ll see it later." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    Qingfeng beside Yang Wu is also excited. She wants a phoenix blood essence. This kind of thing is too rare to see. She actually buys it here. She absolutely doesn''t want to miss it.


    Her strength has stagnated over the years. It is because her blood power has not been improved, and her grandparents can''t leave the family and can''t help her. This time, she finally met her chance.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush there. He had to choose some useful herbs here. Sometimes the more advanced herbs are not useful.


    As for the pills here, he is not interested for the time being. He is a top Saint pharmacist and has a large number of pills. He can''t refine any pills unless it is a divine pill, which deserves his attention.


    This is not because he is arrogant. The fact is that as long as there are enough herbs, he can refine pills, and he is confident that the quality he refined is no worse than others.


    After Yang Wu bought some herbs continuously, Cao Jifei couldn''t help saying, "don''t buy them. In two days, you''ll be the top elder of the alliance. Then you can make a purchase list and ask your men to buy them for you. Everything can be recorded in the account. You can pay with the holy stone, or you can do tasks for the alliance and deduct with the pill."


    "Er... Is that ok?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "Why not? The alliance also has herbal medicine hall. As long as the herbal medicine hall has some reserves, you can find them for you first. Even if you don''t have them, the alliance will find them for you from other places. You don''t need to worry about all this," Cao Jifei explained.


    "I see. This is also the advantage of being a saint elder." Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    Cao Jifei sipped her jade lips and nodded her head, "well, if there is no benefit, who else will be the holy elder."


    Only Cao Jifei dared to say such words.


    "OK, let''s continue to look around and see what good things we have. I''ll make a list later." Yang Wu said.


    In the next medicine Pavilion, Yang Wu saw many good things that are rarely seen at ordinary times, such as Holy Spirit fruit, chalcedony liquid and Chiba flower... These are rare holy things in the world, which can be seen here, including a kind of "juxueteng" he urgently needs.


    The blood vine is extremely hard to find, the outside looks like ordinary vine grass, but the stem is full of red essence, it is a sacred thing to activate blood and blood, and it can stimulate the recovery of blood vessels.


    This blood gathering vine is worth 10000 pieces of holy stone, and the price is more expensive than ordinary holy medicine. Who makes it rare, but it''s only a small part here.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait two days. He wanted to buy the blood vine on the spot, but he was embarrassed to find that he didn''t have a holy stone.


    "Lord Yang Wu, you are our prospective Saint elder. You only need to pay 5000 pieces of holy stone." the shopkeeper took down Ju xueteng and handed it to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s face was a little hot and said, "this... I seem to have forgotten to bring the holy stone. Can I deduct it with the holy pill?"


    Princess Cao Ji was surprised and said, "do you have a holy pharmacist or a holy stone?"


    Yang Wu grabbed the back of his head and said with a dry smile, "I... I haven''t made any holy stone for a short time."


    With these words, Yang Wu''s face was hot.


    He is a top Saint pharmacist. He doesn''t even have a holy stone. He lost his face.


    At this time, Qingfeng took out the holy stone and handed it to the shopkeeper, and said to Yang Wu, "young clan leader, I have your holy stone."


    Yang Wu looked at Qingfeng for a moment of gratitude, but he felt bad. It was too embarrassing in front of beautiful women.


    "Hehe, you are such an interesting guy." Cao Jifei couldn''t help joking.


    She didn''t mean to ridicule at all. She just felt that Yang Wu was so cute now.


    I don''t know how many people will laugh off their big teeth if this matter is to be spread out.


    Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying almost couldn''t hold back.


    Isn''t this the top herbalist fake?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 940

    Dan medicine hospital is the trading place with the largest number of pills and herbs in the whole extraordinary world.


    Forces from all over the world like to come here to buy pills and herbs when they have time. There are many pills and herbs they can''t find elsewhere. They can find them here easily. They can buy them with enough money.


    The pill hall not only sells pills and herbs, but also buys pills and herbs. Many scattered cultivation forces like to take risks. They look for opportunities in some old forests, so as to obtain many herbs they can''t use. They will get the pharmacist Alliance for trading. The price of the pharmacist alliance is more generous than that of ordinary places. In addition, the pharmacist alliance also cooperates with many forces, They sold pills or traded pills in exchange for a large number of herbs. Only when these resources were integrated together did they create the heyday of the pharmacist alliance.


    This is also a series of means launched after Xiang Dingtian ascended the throne, which made the pharmacist alliance stronger. No matter who sold his face, he was also called "the first pharmacist" or "the leader of the talent alliance" by the overlord giants in the extraordinary world.


    Xiang Dingtian ranks among the top overlords in the extraordinary world.


    Dan medicine hospital is a fat and deficient place. Many people want to compete for the position of president. Finally, Xiang Dingtian decided to hand him over to old drunk. At that time, there was great controversy. Old drunk''s qualifications were enough, but he couldn''t step out of the step of a divine pharmacist. Everyone thought he was not qualified, but Xiang dingtianli ranked among the public and strongly pushed the old drunk to the top.


    The drunk old man didn''t live up to Xiang Dingtian''s expectations. He kept the Dan pharmacist in good order. His income increased year by year. His reputation has been very good. It''s not easy.


    This is also the benefit that drunk old man won by appointing Cao Jifei as vice president.


    There are elders of Yao clan, Dan clan and other medicine refiners in the pill hall. They are all trying to make profits from the pill hall. However, Cao Jifei doesn''t care about their forces. She joins hands with the drunk old man to divide their interests, and forces them to restrain their attitude and seriously work for the pill hall.


    It can be said that this cooperation between the old and the young has won the recognition of many holy elders and supported the huge benefits of the pharmacist alliance.


    The story that Cao Jifei personally led Yang Wu''s way was spread out in the pill hospital.


    Cao Jifei is not only the vice president, but also the closed disciple of the alliance leader. She is deeply loved by the alliance leader. She will have the opportunity to take over the position of alliance leader in the future. Where is her status? She has always been clean. She has never heard of any gossip with anyone. Even if she is close to her, she deliberately keeps a distance, not to mention other young talents who pursue her.


    Today, for the first time, she took the initiative to accompany Yang Wu to the Dan medicine hospital. It spread like a storm.


    Yao Wushuang received the news at the first time. His face twitched slightly and said to the reporter: "go and pass it on to those who pursue younger martial sister, especially the two or three guys with hot temper, and let them teach the boy a lesson."


    "Master, do they have the courage?" someone replied in the dark.


    "If they don''t even have the courage to pursue younger martial sister, you can let them know about it." Yao matchless said coldly.


    "Yes!" the man answered and disappeared quietly.


    Yao Wushuang played with a real fire. The flame was high and low, which reflected his handsome face very coldly. He muttered to himself, "it was not necessary to let you live longer."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Jifei''s suitors are like crucian carp crossing the river, and they are all peerless demons. Only this confident and powerful guy has the courage to pursue her. Ordinary talents stand in front of her and can''t even say anything. How can they pursue her.


    In Dingcheng, there are three guys who have been thinking about Cao Jifei. Behind these three guys, there are great forces supporting them. None of them has a simple background. They are Dan Liyi of the Dan nationality, Jing Qian, the son of Guangming sect, and Jin Yuchen of Kunlun mountain.


    Dan Liyi is the oldest of the three, but he is very young among the holy pharmacists. Like Yao Wushuang, he is not more than 200 years old. He has reached the level of copper holy pharmacist, and his talent is only a line worse than Yao Wushuang.


    Many people believe that if Danli Yi worships Xiang Dingtian as a teacher, it is absolutely no worse than medicine.


    Unfortunately, danliyi didn''t have such a chance. Fortunately, the dans poured a lot of resources into him, and he was also very proud. He entered the level of Saint pharmacist at a young age and didn''t lose face to them.


    Dan Liyi was originally just a guy dedicated to practicing alchemy, but since he met Cao Jifei, he fell in love with her at first sight. He frantically pursued Cao Jifei. Once he waited outside her closed room for seventy-seven or forty-nine days in order to see her. Whether it was windy or rainy, he waited hard. This infatuation almost moved the world, Unfortunately, Cao Jifei was still not touched.


    After Cao Jifei left the customs, when she saw him, she said in the first sentence, "when you become a divine pharmacist, pester me again. The holy pharmacist is not rare to me."


    This sentence announced to everyone that the standard for Cao Jifei to choose her husband should at least be at the level of a divine pharmacist or a person of Tongtian level who can be on an equal footing with a divine pharmacist.


    This sentence not only didn''t hurt Dan Liyi''s confidence, but made him crazy. After five years of isolation, he directly promoted from the top little Saint pharmacist to the iron Saint pharmacist, and then spent three years to become the copper Saint pharmacist.


    It can be said that in less than ten years, he has reached the bronze level from the top small Saint pharmacist, which is absolutely very fast.


    Yao Wushuang was also forced to become a silver level Saint pharmacist in the past two years. As a disciple of Xiang Dingtian, he was overtaken by his peers. It was a very humiliating thing. Besides, Yaozong and Dan nationality have always been in a competitive relationship. He can''t be weaker than Dan Liyi.


    It has been two years since Dan Liyi entered the bronze level holy pharmacist. Recently, he just came out to meet Cao Jifei, and then continued to choose isolation to improve his alchemy ability. He hopes to be promoted to a silver level holy pharmacist as soon as possible.


    When he heard that Cao Jifei offered to visit the pill hospital with a young man, he left without hesitation.


    "Ji Fei, didn''t you say that only a divine pharmacist can enter your eyes? You must not like others in advance!" a slovenly man rushed out of the closed room and shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangming sect is not far from Kunlun mountain. The place where they founded the sect is called "Guangming top", which is known as the place closest to heaven. Jing Qian, the son of light, is the evil spirit of Guangming sect. Generally known as "the son of light", he is one of the candidates for the leader of Guangming sect.


    Jing Qian was a strong contender for the Dragon Emperor in the last Tianlong list. He fought fiercely with the most powerful demons such as the son, virgin and little patriarch of various giants. Unfortunately, he was defeated, but he still ranked among the 28th in the Tianlong list. Although he was not in the top 10, he still represented one of the most powerful combat forces of his generation, Even Yang Jinghai, the patriarch of the Yang family, has just become one of the thousands. He is more powerful than Yang Jinghai. He has entered the realm of star patterns early and reached the rank of second-class star patterns. The speed of improvement is so fast that he deserves the name of a demon.


    Guangming sect has a direct door to Dingcheng. Jing Qian likes to come to Dingcheng a lot of time in addition to his practice time. His goal is naturally for concubine Cao Ji.


    It is said that the leader of Guangming sect once said that Jing Qian immediately gave up his position as the leader of Guangming sect to Jing Qian.


    It can be seen that Cao Jifei''s weight has increased.


    Recently, Princess Cao Ji didn''t shut up, so Jing Qian appeared in Dingcheng. If it weren''t for Princess Cao Ji''s dislike of others following him, he should have come to the pill hospital earlier.


    Jing Qian is a gentle and handsome man. He can''t calm down when he hears the scandal between Cao Jifei and Yang Wu.


    "Is concubine Ji attracted by the boy? The top Saint pharmacist in her early twenties, if I were a woman, I would be excited!" Jing Qian shook the white paper fan and murmured, and walked towards the direction of the pill hospital on foot.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yuchen is a domineering young man. He is not a herbalist and has not reached the realm of star pattern. He is much weaker than the first two people. He is only strong in the realm of dragon change recently, but he is younger than the first two people. He is only 58 years old, only a few years older than Cao Jifei. He is a person of the same age as Cao Jifei, He has his own unique advantages.


    Jin Yuchen is not the Holy Son of Kunlun mountain. He has always been an unknown disciple in Kunlun mountain. The only surprise is that he also has a twin brother Jin Yuhao. They look the same. They are known as "golden children", mainly because they are handsome enough and are loved by the female disciples of the sect.


    Before they were 30 years old, like the disciples of Kunlun Mountain, they behaved in a regular manner and were not very excellent, but they did not lag behind ordinary talents. Until they were 30 years old, their brothers seemed to have gained some inheritance. Their strength was like a dry well fountain, which exploded amazing potential. Their realm was rapidly improving, and soon surpassed some of the top talents in the sect, Among the peerless Tianjiao, he has been cultivated by Kunlun Mountain and is known as "Chenhao Double Dragons".


    After Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao entered the realm of dragon change, they went their own way and looked for their own opportunities. They are both people with deep fortune, and their strength is rising.


    The two brothers agreed to return to Kunlun mountain before the dragon and Phoenix list, participate in the dragon and Phoenix list, and be sure to win the name of the Dragon Emperor on the Tianlong list.


    Two years ago, Jin Yuchen first returned to Dingcheng, which is very close to Kunlun mountain. He can return anytime he wants. However, after he met Cao Jifei here, he worshipped under her pomegranate skirt and threatened to marry this woman back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 941

    Thirty six pavilions of Dan medicine academy.


    This is the largest medicine Pavilion in danyao hospital, which accounts for a large area. The seven storey medicine Pavilion is built. The area occupied by the first floor alone reaches three mu. The space of the whole floor is very large, and the area of the upward Pavilion is smaller. Such a large pavilion is quite rare.


    As the president of the pill hall, old man Zui can only stay on the fourth floor below. The first three floors will be open only when the alliance leader and vice alliance leader are there. All the things placed on them are God level things, with a strong prohibition seal. Even people of Tongtian level are dead.


    Now, the drunk old man is sitting on the fourth floor. There are few pills and fewer herbs in this layer, but everything is a top-level holy thing. Every piece is priceless, which is hard to find outside.


    This level will also be open to ordinary people. Only the holy elders or giants of the alliance can come here.


    At present, in addition to the drunk old man, there is another old man on this floor. The old man is tall, muscular and full of beard. He looks like a powerful general on the battlefield. He only wears a thin vest and has many scars. It looks shocking. He is the hegemonic leader of the 36th cabinet, Xuanyuan.


    This name is very overbearing. People are just like their name and have a very hot temper. They have only slightly restrained themselves by staying here for self-cultivation over the years.


    As early as a thousand years ago, the name of Xuanyuan overbearing has been heard all over the extraordinary world. His talent is strong, his combat power is abnormal, and he never blinks. Whoever provokes him is a dead end, and it is common to fight beyond his level.


    Such a famous figure, backed by Xuanyuan family, no one dared to deal with him. He once stepped into the first position in the reward list and was jointly offered a high price for his life by various forces. At that time, he was almost killed. Finally, he didn''t die, and all the people who chased him died.


    I just don''t know how he was expelled from the Xuanyuan family and became one of the cabinet leaders of the pill hospital.


    It is said that he had a great relationship with a scandal of Xuanyuan family 800 years ago. However, few people know about the scandal, and few people know the inside story today.


    "Overbearing, you drink heart nourishing tea every day and don''t feel like fading out. Come and try the ''drunken Eight Immortals'' I got from a little guy. The wine is really good." the drunk old man said carelessly to Xuanyuan and handed the wine pot to the other party.


    Xuanyuan sat on the futon and cooked tea slowly. He didn''t go to see the drunk old man''s wine at all. He said, "you are also the president of the pill hospital. You are drunk all day and don''t feel ashamed."


    "It''s good to have this bite from childhood. I''m afraid I can''t quit it all my life." the drunk old man said after taking a sip of wine and paused. He asked, "after so many years, you haven''t taken that half step yet?"


    "It''s not easy to talk, but it''s fast." Xuanyuan replied boldly, and then he asked, "you didn''t come back today to ask me about it?"


    "Of course not. I haven''t been back for two years. Let''s see if you, a bad old man, have taken that half step and casually look at the situation of the pill hospital. Concubine Ji is really powerful. I''m embarrassed to say that I''m the dean if I manage here so well."


    "Then give up the position of dean to the girl. You don''t want it anyway."


    "Rare, why not rare? The girl actually carried my shoulder in the hall. It''s too arrogant."


    "It''s not that you don''t know the girl''s character. She''s always only for the public and will never be selfish. Why do you have to see her in general."


    "I don''t have time to meet her, but I brought back an interesting boy this time. I wanted to recommend him to senior brother, so I came to ask you if you have the whereabouts of senior brother. Don''t tell me you don''t know. Senior brother always trusts you."


    "Is that the boy named Yang Wu?"


    "Well, you heard about it, too. What do you think?"


    "When can the Yang family have such an excellent herbalist?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu came to the 33 medicine pavilion with Cao Jifei. There are pills recommended by Cao Jifei, such as "arhat golden pill", "Nirvana pill" and "glazed holy pill"... These are pills unique to all forces. Some alliances have no danfang and can only cooperate with the opposite party to let the other party provide transactions, and only the pharmacist alliance is qualified to let them do so, Other forces don''t think about it.


    Yang Wu''s level of alchemy is good, but he can''t refine some of the pills here. It''s useless for a wise alchemist without a pill.


    Cao Jifei brought him here. In addition to looking at these pills, there is another reason why Yang Wu wants to trade his holy pill.


    Just now, there was no holy stone to buy "juxueteng" in the 28th medicine Pavilion. My old face was almost lost.


    I asked Cao Jifei where to buy pills, so I came to 33 medicine Pavilion.


    Thirty three medicine cabinet leaders are responsible for collecting holy pills.


    The cabinet leader is a very old Saint elder. Although he is only a bronze Saint pharmacist, his medicine testing level is unique. He knows the value of each holy pill and rarely makes mistakes. That''s why he is in charge of the thirty-three medicine cabinet.


    Yang Wu continuously refined pills in his family for two months, including ten stoves of holy pills. In addition to leaving most of them to the family, he also carried some on his body. In addition to the star pattern pills refined the day before yesterday, he had nearly 30 holy pills on hand.


    This number is enough to crush many holy pharmacists.


    Others can refine up to two or three pills in a furnace, while he can refine five or six pills, twice as many as others. This is what he is better than others.


    Yang Wu took out ten holy pills, put them in front of the pavilion master and said, "I want to sell these pills, please give me a price."


    "Yang Wu, don''t call me that. Just call me Lao Yan. In two days, your position will be above me. Calling me Ge Lao is the old man of Zhesha." the old man with sparse hair smiled.


    Yan Zhencheng, an old man in the thirty-three medicine cabinet, is as honest as his name. He has been honest all his life. He adheres to the belief that "loss is happiness". He has suffered a lot from small to large losses. The most ugly one was that his women were sleeping with their best brothers and his forehead was too green. At that time, some people thought that he would not make great achievements in his life and could only be a third rate ordinary pharmacist, If you stay in a small place and live a life of hunger, your life will be almost the same.


    However, an honest man has the blessing of an honest man. He gives his most valuable herbal medicine to an injured person to help the other person get better, and his fortune changes.


    The injured man became his noble man and helped him grow up with the wind and water all the way. Even after the man died, he received a lot of attention and became a superior Saint pharmacist from a third rate pharmacist.


    "Yan Lao, he is higher than you, but you are older than him. Don''t be modest." Cao Jifei has a good relationship with Yan Cheng and speaks casually.


    "Girl, can the league rules be abolished?" Yan Chengzhen smiled with a kind look.


    "Well, take a look at his pill, estimate the price and convert it directly into the holy stone," said Cao Jifei.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at these holy elixirs. They must be of good quality." Yan Chengcheng answered, wiped his eyes, opened the jade bottle and began to look at the holy elixirs.


    Yan Chengzhen looked at it for a while and muttered: "These seven pills were obviously refined in the same period. They are all one robbery pills with good quality. The disadvantage is that these pills are not fused very well. Look carefully, there are still some small cracks and spots. It should be a pity that they are not done well in the cooling step. If they are done better, they can at least become two robbery pills and these three stars Wen Dan is different. The Dan body has no defects. The Dan body is bigger than the general holy Dan, which proves that the pill is full of weight. After the baptism of triple Dan robbery, it can be called a perfect artistic holy Dan. "


    Yan Chengcheng looked at the three star pattern pills behind him and praised them. In the same three robbery holy pills, this is definitely a high-quality product among the high-quality products.


    "These are pills you refined. How long did it take? Why didn''t you see the second pill?" Yan Chengzhen asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu scratched his hair and said, "I refined the first robbery pill three months ago. The star pattern pill was refined the day before yesterday. I''m really ashamed that there is no second robbery pill."


    "Do you mean that you can only refine one robbery holy pill in the first three months, and then you can refine three robbery holy pills the day before yesterday?" Yan Cheng asked with a big stare.


    Yang Wu said truthfully, "it''s almost like this."


    Yan Chengcheng, Cao Jifei, Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying were stunned.


    Yang Wu is still ashamed. How can others live?


    "Now I find that besides the alliance leader and this girl, there are other talents, that is you, Yang Wu." Yan Chengcheng exclaimed.


    Cao Jifei said by the side, "I''m not as good as him."


    Yang Wu was a little embarrassed by the boast. He said, "this pill will be refined seriously. I can''t control it."


    "Yes, this is the highest level of alchemy. When you practice it, you will understand and understand how to refine it. Many people don''t understand this truth all their life." Yan Chengcheng agreed.


    He didn''t struggle with this problem all the time. Everyone has opportunities that others can''t envy. He evaluated the ten holy pills. Seven one robbery holy pills are worth millions of Chinese holy stones. On average, each one is worth more than 100000 Chinese Holy Stones, and the price is quite reasonable. There are three three three three robbery pills, each costing 50000 top-grade holy stones, equivalent to 500000 Chinese holy stones, The total value is 2.5 million Zhongpin holy stones.


    When Yan Chengli quoted the price, Qingfeng around Yang Wu was completely stunned.


    She managed to earn 50000 top-grade holy stones. She thought she was very rich, but it was only worth a three robbery star tattoo pill. The gap between the rich and the poor was too big.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 942

    Yang Wu has been promoted too fast in the level of herbalist.


    On the way, before he had time to appreciate the market between the levels of pills, he directly set foot on the high point, which also led to his lack of understanding of the value of pills. When he heard Yan Chengcheng''s offer, he was stunned.


    "The price is a little higher than that outside, but it''s a little cheaper than that in the auction house. If you think it''s appropriate, I''ll take it. Or you can take some pills or sacred objects and deduct them." Yan Chengcheng explained to Yang Wu honestly.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and replied, "it''s suitable. It''s much higher than I thought."


    Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu in a hurry and said with a smile, "it seems that you really just entered the field of Saint pharmacists. It hasn''t been long."


    Today is definitely the day she laughs the most in recent years.


    Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying think so.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are also an honest man." Yan Chengxin said with a smile.


    Yang Wu smiled himself. He felt like an idiot, a top Saint pharmacist, who lost his temper for several pills.


    After Yang Wu changed the holy stone, he turned around and found a "demon Phoenix holy pill". This is a demon pill. The value of this demon Phoenix holy pill is no less than his three robbery star pattern pill.


    Qingfeng also saw it and could hardly move her eyes.


    She is a member of the qingluan family and has Phoenix blood in her body. If she gets this demon Phoenix holy pill, it will undoubtedly be a timely help to her and can help her quickly improve her realm.


    Without saying anything, Yang Wu took out another star pattern pill, changed it for the demon Phoenix holy pill, and then handed it over to Qingfeng: "Sister Feng, it''s yours. It''s been hard for you these days."


    Qingfeng was so moved that she couldn''t speak. She already had enough holy stones to buy, but Yang Wu took it first and gave it to her. In addition to his grandmother, Yang Wu thought that this place was really a holy pharmacist like a dog. How can anyone walk out of here be a holy pharmacist? His pride was almost gone.


    When Cao Jifei saw the visitor, she frowned slightly. There was a trace of disgust in her beautiful eyes. Everyone is a saint pharmacist. The smell of medicine emitted by others can make people feel close, but the smell of medicine in front of this guy is pungent and unpleasant. It''s really unbearable.


    Cao Jifei is not an ugly and handsome person, but she loves cleanliness and doesn''t like such a sloppy man. Even if he looks good and has excellent conditions, she just doesn''t like it.


    From the beginning, she saw danliyi''s danliyi and Yang Wu''s Bronze badge. Her eyes contracted. There was no wave on her face. The herbalists at the same level were also graded.


    Cao Jifei replied, "who I like has nothing to do with you. Can you stop pestering me?"


    Cao Jifei spoke directly to danliyi. She really didn''t like danliyi. She had rejected him many times, but he was still persistent, which really gave her a headache.


    "Imperial concubine Ji, I don''t care who you like now. When I become a divine pharmacist, you will understand my intentions for you." Dan Liyi said seriously, looking at imperial concubine Cao, and then he looked sideways at Yang Wu and asked: "I''m Dan Liyi of the Dan family and one of the holy elders of the alliance. I just heard that concubine Ji said your name is Yang Wu. I think you''re still very young and can become a bronze level holy pharmacist. You must be the new holy elder of the alliance. Make a condition. How can you leave concubine Cao Ji? Don''t pester her anymore. She''s not something you can touch."


    Dan Liyi''s words are very direct. Just like his alchemy, he tries to achieve it at one go as much as possible without dragging water. The condescending breath is very frightening.


    If you are an ordinary Saint pharmacist, you are frightened by his bluffing momentum.


    Yang Wu was not frightened, and after hearing that the other party reported the name of the Dan family, he was even more afraid.


    Yang Wugang wanted to answer, and there was a sound outside the door: "Liyi said it well. Concubine Ji is not something you can touch. You''d better come and go back."


    Another young looking man appeared in the thirty-three medicine Pavilion. He was like the rising sun, illuminating the whole medicine Pavilion in an instant.


    Just after he stepped in, a handsome young man with blond hair also stepped in. He outlined a faint smile and said, "I''ll join in the fun, too."


    Two handsome young men with their own merits appeared. A few herbalists in the medicine Pavilion were affected. They couldn''t help looking over.


    One of the guards in the medicine Pavilion looked at Yan Chengcheng and asked the pavilion leader whether to stop it.


    Yan Chengzhen shook his head lightly and said, "young people should solve the problem of young people."


    With that, he quietly sat on a rocking chair, adjusted his posture and prepared for the play. He didn''t seem to worry about these young people making things big.


    After Cao Jifei saw the two people, her charming face became not very good-looking, and her good mood was made a mess by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular." Yang Wu looked at Cao Jifei and smiled. He didn''t wait for Cao Jifei to reply. He immediately said loudly: "don''t be impulsive. She and I are innocent. We only communicated for the first time. Fortunately, Miss Cao took me around the pill hospital."


    Yang Wugang finished his words. Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying couldn''t help showing disdain. They thought, "it''s a counseling bag. It''s a waste of Miss''s time."


    Cao Jifei was stunned for a moment, and then her affection for Yang Wu quickly disappeared. It was too timid to put aside her relationship in such a hurry.


    "Let''s go." Cao Jifei said faintly to Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Each of these people is excellent, but does she see less?


    She is not in the mood for love.


    "Come on, concubine Ji. We seldom see each other. I''m going to buy a batch of pills here. Show me." Jing Qian, the son of light, came to concubine Cao and said.


    "If you want to buy pills, just find the old man here. I''m not in the mood to accompany you." Cao Jifei said coldly.


    "Concubine Ji, why do you have to stay away from people thousands of miles away? I have a selfish desire, but I didn''t offend you. Let''s start with friends first. I believe you will be moved by me one day." Jing Qian gently shook the white paper fan and said with a modest face. That charming smile can almost be compared with Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu admits that Jing Qian is a very handsome and elegant man. He is more likable to women than Dan Liyi.


    The blond young man on the side kept smiling and didn''t speak any more, but no one dared to ignore his existence. Yang Wu saw the same temperament as Yang BA from the blond young man, all of which were domineering, exposed and undisguised.


    "You''re a coward!" the young blonde felt Yang Wu''s eyes and said with contempt.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 943

    Jin Yuchen, the top strength of dragon changing realm, is not related to the word "Saint" for the time being, but anyone who dares to ignore him is easy to pay a price. It is said that someone has seen him kill saint. Yes, it is true saint, not half saint.


    After reaching the star pattern realm, the combat effectiveness will be much stronger than that of the dragon pattern realm. In addition, it also has the power of a saint. It can kill the enemy with the power of the stars. It is not something that the martial artists of the dragon pattern realm can compete with. No one can kill the saints of the star pattern realm with the "below" of the dragon pattern realm.


    There is absolutely no fluke to say that such achievements depend entirely on their own strength.


    Jin Yuchen didn''t answer with Cao Jifei. He just paid silent attention to her. He knew very well that a woman like her could never catch her by ordinary methods. She had to find the right opportunity as if she were an enemy and hit her right in one blow before she could capture her heart.


    He stared at Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s appearance was passable, and he was still a bronze Saint pharmacist. No wonder she could look at Cao Jifei differently, but Yang Wu''s performance was too cowardly.


    Cowards have the advantages of cowards. It''s called that those who know current affairs are heroes and don''t cause trouble.


    Yang Wu ignored Jin Yuchen, but looked at Jing Qian, the son of light, and said, "it''s not a good habit to force others. Miss Cao has to take me to the thirty-six Pavilion. It''s not good for you to carry it like this." Cao Jifei immediately looked at him, and he explained with a smile: "Just now, I just don''t want others to misunderstand what you have to do with me. You are so beautiful and capable. I have self-knowledge. It''s impossible for us to be monks, but I think we''ve done a good job as friends. I just don''t know if I have the honor."


    Yang Wu looked at Cao Jifei with a serious face. Facing her aura, he didn''t have stage fright at all. His eyes were full of sincerity without any distractions.


    As he said, he has no indiscriminate desire for Cao Jifei. Everyone wants to have such a beautiful woman. He is also excited, but it doesn''t mean he must have it. He already has a beautiful wife. He can''t be so greedy, can he?


    If others heard him think so, they would scold him: "hypocrite."


    Obviously, there is no one who can win the favor of beauty by retreating.


    Who knows, Cao Jifei is not that kind of shallow woman. She gently opened her jade lips and said, "you should make friends with them."


    After that, she no longer lingered, turned around and left with Zhu Guanzhou and Chen Zhiying.


    Only left a moving shadow for everyone.


    "You''re very good." Jing Qian, the son of light, said to Yang Wu, then quickly chased Princess Cao Ji and said, "Princess Ji, wait for me. It''s not easy to see you. Let''s talk more."


    Dan Liyi and Jin Yuchen didn''t catch up. Their eyes still stayed on Yang Wu and looked at Yang Wu uneasily.


    "Well, Miss Cao was driven away by you. Are you satisfied?" Yang Wu said angrily, looking at them.


    It''s a wonderful thing to have a beauty as a guide. They are all disturbed by these bastards.


    "Do you want a face? It''s your own coward that Ji Fei left." Jin Yuchen said angrily.


    "Without you, she is with me today. There is nothing between me and her. Of course, if you really want to misunderstand me, I can''t help it. My holy master has no time to talk to you." Yang Wu responded and was ready to leave the thirty-three medicine Pavilion.


    Dan Liyi stopped in front of him and said, "I want to compete with you in alchemy."


    "When will you change your badge into a gold and green badge and say this to me?" Yang Wu said depressed. Then he said, "I''ll ask clan leader Dan later how to teach such a rude person. It''s really angry with my saint."


    "What do you mean?" Dan Liyi asked Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu said impolitely, "my Yang family has formed an alliance with your Dan nationality. Don''t you know? We should be allies. If you weren''t from the Dan nationality, how could I explain to you the relationship with Miss Cao just now."


    Danli Yi was stunned and said, "my Dan family is allied with your Yang family? Which Yang family, I don''t know."


    "You haven''t been back to the Dan clan for a long time. Come back to me when you understand clearly. I have no time to talk to you." Yang Wu said angrily and left with Qingfeng and cradled turtle.


    Today''s Yang Wu has enough confidence to speak like this. The identity of the top Saint pharmacist has no water at all. Even if he faces the Dan clan leader now, the other party will be polite to him.


    The head of the Dan clan is just a silver Saint pharmacist, one level lower than him.


    It was not Yang Wu''s arrogance and arrogance that really disturbed his good mood.


    Before long, Jin Yuchen followed Yang Wu.


    Qingfeng stopped Jin Yuchen and refused to let him near Yang Wu. The demon Saint smell on her was enough to make people cold and frightened.


    Jin Yuchen didn''t care at all and said, "you''re not allowed to do it here. I don''t mean any harm to him."


    Qingfeng still didn''t get out of the way. Jin Yuchen had nothing to do. When he was about to retreat, Yang Wu said, "you still want to make a few sarcastic remarks. Then you say it. Listen to me."


    "Ha ha, I realize that the combat power contained in your body is good. How about having a chance to compete?" Jin Yuchen smiled with high morale.


    "You can challenge a herbalist?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You''re an interesting person. You''re a beginner in the realm of dragon change, but you''re wearing a bronze badge. No wonder you can interest imperial concubine Ji. I just lost my sight." Jin Yuchen looked up and down at Yang Wu and said.


    "So what? I don''t have time to play such boring tricks with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you are interested, let''s compete again. Now I also want to walk around here and go the same way together?"


    "If you want to follow me," Yang Wu said indifferently and went directly to the thirty-six medicine Pavilion.


    Jin Yuchen really came up from his heel.


    He thought to himself: "Yang Wu, the top 100 in the reward list, once slaughtered half saints like dogs. It''s hard to find such an opponent. A half artifact is enough to make countless saints crazy. Can I miss it?"


    Yang Wu finally came to the 36 medicine Pavilion. Seeing this magnificent Pavilion, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "the last Pavilion is really different."


    Yang Wu took Qingfeng and cradled turtle and walked into the pavilion.


    The guard at the gate saw Yang Wu''s badge and saluted slightly and said, "distinguished Saint pharmacist, you can only go in alone. No one else can go in."


    "Er, there is such a rule? Just now there is no such rule in other medicine pavilions." Yang Wu was stunned and said.


    "There are no other pavilions, but there are thirty-six pavilions." the guard replied respectfully and paused. He added, "and only the holy elders of the alliance can enter."


    Yang Wu immediately understood that the thirty-six pavilions were not open to the outside world.


    "It seems that Bai is coming. I''ll go to other pavilions." Jin Yuchen said decisively and turned to other pavilions.


    Yang Wu was stunned. Just now he was still doubting Jin Yuchen''s motivation. Who knows that the other party said to go? Is it really for a duel?


    "We''ll wait for you outside," said Qingfeng.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "go around and buy something suitable for you, except pills."


    Yang Wu stepped into the thirty-six Pavilion, and the drunk old man''s voice sounded: "xiaowuzi, wherever you really go, you''ll have trouble."


    Yang Wu''s face turned black when he heard "xiaowuzi" again. He hadn''t heard anyone call him that for a long time.


    It used to be called by an old Xun in the mountain prison. Later, he went to Xiaohei. Now there is another drunk old man. This name makes people feel painful.


    "Where did I bring you trouble?" Yang Wu said with a puzzled face.


    "Hehe, don''t think I didn''t know that the three boys just got up because of you." the drunk old man smiled.


    "You wronged me. They came because of Miss Cao." Yang Wu quickly explained.


    "If Princess Ji didn''t like you, they would come because of you?" the drunk old man asked, and then he said with a smile: "but it''s also good. Princess Ji''s girl has too much momentum. No one can really lower her except her teacher. If you can lower her, I''ll give my full support."


    "Drunk old man, what do you say? I''m a man with a wife." Yang Wu said something speechless.


    "Come on, what if you have a wife? It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if I saw the girl of concubine Ji, I was excited, not to mention you. However, with the girl''s character, she is naturally unwilling to be small for others. It seems that you have no chance."


    "Hey, drunk old man, what do you mean by this? For a while, you said you supported me and for a while, you said I was dead. Are you optimistic about me or look down on me?"


    "Of course I look down on you, but compared with them, your chance is still great. I haven''t seen that girl pretend to talk to anyone in recent years. She can accompany you for half a day today. You can boast for ten years."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was itched by the drunk old man. He really wanted to soak concubine Cao Ji in his hand and see what he said.


    He said in his heart a hundred times: "I''m not a casual person, I''m not a casual person..."


    After entering the thirty-six pavilions, he looked at a pill only bottled with imperial jade and a herbal medicine covered with colored glass, and his eyes were full of greed.


    All these pills are top-level holy pills. They are all three robbery pills. Those herbs are all extremely rare holy pills. Each one is invaluable and thrilling.


    The soul reviving holy pill can quickly recover the destroyed soul and replenish the soul, so as to achieve the magical effect of death and regeneration.


    The wind chasing holy pill can increase the speed by 50 times to reach the point of no trace.


    Great Vajra pill, superimposed with triple Vajra body, can have infinite power to destroy holy soldiers.


    Astral astral grass absorbs the essence of the nine day sun and moon. It can be applied to the astral star with the help of its efficacy.


    The water moon flower is like a reflected Moon Flower. It is said that it is a god flower growing on the moon, which can help people understand the holy skill of "water moon".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 944

    In the front medicine Pavilion, Yang Wu also saw a lot of pills and herbs, but after seeing these top pills and herbs here, he knew why the thirty-six medicine pavilion was not allowed to be opened to the outside world, and there was also the guard of the holy land, because everything here was enough to make any Saint crazy. In addition to the three robbery holy pills, there were also divine pills and divine medicines, Even if people at the level of Tongtian see it, they don''t guarantee that they don''t move.


    "Boy, look silly." the drunk old man said triumphantly.


    "It''s a little silly." Yang Wu nodded, and then he added, "you didn''t refine it. What are you doing?"


    "I''m the Dean!" the drunk old man looked up and said.


    "How many pieces can you give me?" Yang Wu asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "What''s the use of your Dean?"


    "Can you speak human words?"


    "I''ve been talking to people."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu quarreled with the drunk old man, a powerful old man appeared in front of them.


    At that time, Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up.


    The old man put too much pressure on him, just like the approaching sun. He couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    Yang Wu is not a timid person. Even in the face of a real saint, he will not be afraid. Even if he can''t fight, he just loses. But in front of this old man, he can''t afford to resist. Just like in front of his master, the strength gap between the two is too big to compare.


    "Bully, you can judge. This boy has just become a top Saint pharmacist and began to look down on others." the drunk old man said to the visitor.


    Overbearing, people are as overbearing as their name. Yang Wu thinks so.


    Xuanyuan kept staring at Yang Wu, which made him a little hairy.


    "Hey, bully, why are you staring at other people''s children so much? Don''t bully others because they don''t have much strength. That''s not good." the drunk old man said in front of Yang Wu.


    "Like, really like!" Xuanyuan muttered overbearing. Then he restrained his momentum and asked Yang Wu, "are you from the war clan Yang family?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "yes."


    "You come with me." Xuanyuan said to Yang Wu and turned to walk upstairs.


    Yang Wu looked at the drunk old man with a blank face.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know which one of his tendons is out. You go with him. Maybe you have something to say to you." the drunk old man shrugged.


    "Will he be bad for me?" Yang Wu whispered to the drunk old man.


    Without waiting for the drunk old man to reply, Xuanyuan, who was upstairs, said overbearing, "if I want to be bad for you, I can crush you now, and the drunk old man can''t stop it."


    "Go on, go on, he''s right. He really wants to kill you, and I, the Dean, can''t stop it." the drunk old man waved his hand and said.


    Yang Wu was helpless and walked upstairs with fog in his head.


    Yang Wu went all the way to the fourth floor. It is not open to the outside world. Even the holy elders in the alliance are not qualified to set foot here. Yang Wu entered the pill Pavilion for the first time. If it was spread, I don''t know how many people would be jealous.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to look at it at will, but his eyes still made his heart jump wildly wherever he went and what he saw.


    If the things below the first floor made him very excited, then the things here made him hallucinate. Basically, the things here are all legendary gods.


    He saw a real dragon ball, which is the core strength of the real dragon. It is rare in the world. Any Jiaozu who gets such a real dragon ball can immediately turn into a real dragon; I also saw a phoenix plume. It''s a terrible real fire burning constantly. If there were no array prohibition and blockade, this place within a hundred miles could be burned by this plume; There is also the holy elixir that turns the spirit. It''s crazy to eat there with holy medicine and smile at him from time to time


    "Dear my mother, this is the place where the peerless god hides!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    "Sit down, don''t be shy. You are a top Saint pharmacist and are qualified to be on an equal footing with me." Xuanyuan said faintly.


    He fiddled with the tea set and began to cook tea. His movements were light and delicate, in great contrast to his powerful appearance.


    Yang Wu sat down and looked at each other''s boiled tea. His eyes were almost staring out. He gently shouted, "nourishing heart leaves."


    The heart nourishing leaf is the leaf of the heart nourishing tree. The heart nourishing tree is a holy tree. Although it is the most common one, it is not so easy for ordinary people to find it. In front of him, the old man actually took its leaves to make tea, and there are more than one of these leaves, but a small pile here. It is extremely extravagant.


    Each heart nourishing leaf can protect and nourish the heart, enhance vitality, prolong longevity, clear the liver and lungs, purify the evil Qi of the soul, and purify the evil evil Qi. Another important point is to "understand the original heart".


    Understanding the original mind is something that many martial artists want to pursue but can''t pursue. Only by recognizing themselves and understanding what the original mind needs, can they pursue their own way of practice.


    This means that the heart nourishing leaf can help people understand the Tao. Even if it is not as magical as the leaves of the divine tree, many saints are crazy about it.


    Yang Wu restrained his mind and sat quietly before Xuanyuan was domineering. He bowed his head slightly and watched the other party put three pieces of heart nourishing tea into the tea stove. His heart twitched.


    "There is a heart tree in the backyard. You can pick some every year. It''s time for you to come." Xuanyuan overbearing didn''t look at Yang Wu, but he already knew what Yang Wu was thinking.


    The fragrance of tea overflows into the heart, and the spring is surging, relaxed and happy.


    Xuanyuan overbearing poured a cup for Yang Wu and another for himself. He made an invitation and asked Yang Wu to drink first.


    Yang Wu was not polite. His mood was completely relaxed. He was no longer afraid of each other because of their strong strength. He picked up the tea cup and tasted it gently. The small cup of tea slowly poured into his heart. The strong aroma of tea swam away from his whole body. In an instant, he fell into an empty state.


    All the combat skills cultivated over the years have appeared in front of us one by one, as well as the three avenues and two artistic conception of understanding.


    He mainly cultivates water and Xuanqi, but he has three power talents of fire, thunder and ice. His cultivation is very messy. He only realized his own Kungfu after repairing it in the Ares tower for ten years, but this is far from enough. Many powerful combat skills still need to be improved.


    For example, if the attack of the soul of war is the strongest, such as the anti dragon gun, how can it produce the most powerful combat effectiveness


    These are all problems that need to be solved by him. With the help of Yangxin tea, he solved his confusion one by one. He clearly realized his strengths and weaknesses. For example, his fighting soul can be compared with the holy soul. He can fight one point and three points, cooperate in the battle, and absolutely sweep the opponent; For example, the power of blood can further integrate the meaning of gun, and may be able to condense their own gun path


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu woke up from his enlightenment and found that there was no tea in the cup. Only Xuanyuan was still sitting in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my manners." Yang Wu put down his tea cup and apologized.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve gained a lot," Xuanyuan said blandly.


    Yang Wu was stunned and looked out of the window. He found that it was already dark. He was surprised and said, "have I been sitting for a long time?"


    "Well, the first time I drank Yangxin tea, I got the effect. Your understanding is pretty good." Xuanyuan praised it.


    If the drunk old man hears this, he will definitely give Yang Wu a big thumb. Xuanyuan is overbearing, but he rarely praises people. It''s not easy for Yang Wu to get his praise.


    "It''s good tea," Yang Wu said quickly.


    He clearly felt that after a moment, who knows, it was half a day in the twinkling of an eye. It was incredible.


    If the other party just wanted to kill him, wouldn''t it be searching for something?


    Fortunately, the other party had no bad intentions towards him, and I couldn''t help but rejoice.


    However, the effect of Yangxin tea was really great, which helped him understand many problems in cultivation, and the direction of cultivation became clearer and clearer.


    "Do you know Yang Baiqiang?" Xuanyuan asked aggressively.


    Yang Wu lightly raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know my ancestors?"


    In the genealogy, Yang Wu knows what his blood and ancestors have, and he comes from Yang Baiqiang. This is the peerless Tianjiao of the Yang family 800 years ago. He is known as the strongest Tianjiao after Yang Taihe. Unfortunately, he died young.


    In the God of War Tower, Yang Wu met the ancestor. The other was amazing. Unexpectedly, the elder knew his ancestor.


    "Sure enough, you two look very similar." Xuanyuan sighed fiercely, and then he said, "he left too early. If he can live to the present, he will be very happy to see such excellent children and grandchildren as you."


    "He... How did he die?" Yang Wu hesitated and asked.


    Once Yang Baiqiang grows up, he will have a long life. He will die early only if there is an accident.


    Xuanyuan''s domineering old eyes wiped a few angry colors. He seemed to release terrible energy. Fortunately, he restrained it soon, otherwise Yang Wu couldn''t bear it.


    He drank a mouthful of heart nourishing tea and said, "he didn''t deserve to die, but he was killed by others. I can''t repay this revenge, so I stay here and drink tea every day. It''s really hateful."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    He really didn''t think that the old man knew his ancestors and seemed to know what happened that year. He couldn''t help asking, "who did it?"


    Even if Yang Wu and Yang Baiqiang haven''t met for a long time, they are connected by blood and can''t be erased. He still wants to know who killed his ancestors. If he can, he also wants to try to avenge him.


    He doesn''t believe such bullshit when it''s time for retribution.


    It is estimated that his ancestor''s enemy is also the enemy of the Yang family.


    However, Yang Wu was stunned when he heard Xuanyuan speak out his ancestors'' enemies.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 945

    The enemy who killed Yang Baiqiang was actually from Xuanyuan family.


    When Yang Wu heard the news, he was stunned.


    He thought of many possibilities, or an invincible saint, or an old monster in the realm of heaven, or a person from the criminal family. Who could have thought that he would be a Xuanyuan person?


    I haven''t heard that the Yang family has a deep festival with the Xuanyuan family.


    If so, in the God of war City, the Xuanyuan people will certainly attack their Yang family. The Xuanyuan family is recognized as the first war family. It can be called the oldest and most powerful family in the extraordinary world. Even the second temple and the third hall dare not easily challenge the Xuanyuan family.


    Yang Wu is not arrogant enough to challenge Xuanyuan clan. How can he repay this revenge?


    Yang Wu quickly calmed down and said, "I haven''t heard of any hatred between our Yang family and Xuanyuan family."


    "Hehe, of course, you Yang family don''t dare to have any hatred with Xuanyuan. Poor Yang Baiqiang died in vain." Xuanyuan sneered and paused. He said, "you are still young. You don''t know that your grandparents are normal. The Yang family probably dare not say these things. Many people don''t dare to say that it was Xuanyuan''s fault that led to the tragedy. Do you know my last name?"


    "What''s your last name?"


    "My last name is Xuanyuan!"


    Yang Wu is more confused.


    The old man is a member of Xuanyuan family. How can he look like he has a grudge against Xuanyuan family?


    And why did he say that his ancestors were killed by Xuanyuan people and deliberately pick out the relationship between the two races?


    Yang Wu couldn''t turn a corner.


    What''s the matter? Is the old man intentional or serious?


    "I''ve been holding these things in my heart for many years and I''ve always been in a sense of guilt. I tell you, I don''t want you to go to Xuanyuan to die, but I hope you stay away from Xuanyuan. Don''t expect revenge forever. Even if you reach the divine pharmacist, don''t think about it. They are strong enough to make you despair." Xuanyuan grabbed his hair and said painfully.


    At this moment, he couldn''t control his emotions. The momentum on his body broke out like a storm. Yang Wu felt his blood churning in an instant, and the whole person was about to be torn by this momentum.


    This is definitely the power of the top sage, and may even be the power of heaven.


    The array on this level started and protected all the sacred objects. They were safe and sound.


    A figure quickly swept up and shouted, "overbearing, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy here?"


    The sound was like thunder and fell into Xuanyuan''s overbearing ear, which immediately made him sober. He quickly restrained his breath, and everything quietly restored calm.


    "I''ve been cultivating myself for so many years. It seems that I''ve been training dogs." the drunk old man came over and said angrily.


    Xuanyuan stood up in vain and laughed: "ha ha, you''re right. I''ve really repaired to the dog. I should have said what I held in my heart for a long time. Today, my heart knot has been opened and my mind has been understood. Finally, I can take that half step."


    The drunk old man showed a moving look and said, "seriously?"


    "Of course, I would also like to thank the boy for coming. Without him, I don''t know how long it will take to take that step. You Yang family are my lucky stars. I have nothing to repay you. Just pass on your fighting skills." Xuanyuan said boldly, and then his fingers closed together in the center of his eyebrows, with a ray of energy floating, Point to Yang Wu.


    Before Yang Wu could react, this ray of energy went into his eyebrows.


    Domineering palm!


    This is a palm skill created by Xuanyuan. Its name is also quite rough. In the name of "overbearing", it is a combat skill called a magic skill, which is of great significance.


    Yang Wu only felt the palm of fire rising into the sky, as if it had fallen from the sky. The overbearing power was extremely terrible.


    When he recovered, Xuanyuan''s bullying had disappeared.


    "How long has it been?" Yang wusheng was afraid that it would be like just drinking heart nourishing tea. In the twinkling of an eye, it took a long time.


    "Just a quarter of an hour, how long can it take?" the drunk old man replied.


    "What about the elder?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "It''s a lucky guy to find a place to break through." the drunk old man said with some envy. He paused and said, "you''re also lucky. That guy has an apprentice all his life. It''s your luck that he can pass on your war skills."


    "Who is that senior?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Never mind who he goes to. In short, he is neither a good man nor a bad man. You help him break through. He still owes you a big favor. When there is a need in the future, you can ask him for it. Such opportunities are rare and must be cherished." the drunk old man was unwilling to talk about Xuanyuan''s bullying. Then he changed the topic and said: "How''s it going? What did you get from the girl who accompanied you for a long time?"


    "The harvest is great," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    Each of the thirty-six medicine pavilions has its own characteristics, which has greatly opened Yang Wu''s eyes. Many of them are things Yang Wu is eager to get, but he doesn''t have so much money to buy them all for the time being. Especially the sacred things here, which doesn''t impress him?


    "Do you want to stay here after that?" asked the drunk old man intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t stay here long."


    "Why, don''t you think this is the paradise of a herbalist? You can''t get any herbs you want. It''s enough for you to refine all kinds of top holy pills and accept the pursuit of saints from all over the world. I believe the Yang family wants you to do the same." Zui Laotou said seriously.


    "Dan Road is not my road." Yang Wu sighed long.


    After drinking Yangxin tea, he knew what he needed. What he pursued was the ultimate martial arts, and Dandao was just an auxiliary way he occasionally took.


    "Xiao Wuzi, you have to think clearly. The herbalist is the most popular profession in the world. As long as you step into the field of divine herbalist, how many old demons in the heaven realm are willing to be your pawn, let alone the creatures in the holy land." the drunk old man said anxiously.


    "My pursuit of martial arts does not hinder my path of Dan Tao. There is no conflict between the two."


    "How can there be no conflict? Only by specializing in Dan Dao can you refine the most perfect Dan medicine, and you can refine the top holy Dan just because you are the strength of the Dragon changing realm. This represents that your path of Dan Dao is a smooth road. Why take the most difficult road."


    "But along the way, I always go first with martial arts and supplemented by Dan. I don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    After arguing with Yang Wu, the drunken old man finally failed to convince Yang Wu to give up.


    In fact, in his heart, he hoped that Yang Wu would stay. He was willing to give the position of president of the pill hospital to Yang Wu. With Yang Wu and Cao Jifei in charge, the pill hospital should become better. It''s a pity.


    Yang Wushun took some heart nourishing tea and retired downstairs.


    On the first floor, he saw the blood of the top holy goblins, namely "Xuanwu blood essence", "real dragon blood essence", "Phoenix blood essence" and "dragon turtle blood essence". Other blood essence were also very precious, but they were not what he needed.


    Blood essence and essence blood are two distinct blood essences. Blood essence is more precious than essence blood. The former is the blood of the heart, and the latter is the important blood belonging to any part of the body.


    The Yang family''s cultivation of Xuanwu war Qi can integrate with Xuanwu blood essence and improve blood power. At present, it can make up for the previous loss, which is better than gathering blood rattan.


    Zhenlong Xuejing is a great tonic to Yang Zhenlong, Fenghuang Xuejing has a miraculous effect on Qingfeng, Longgui Xuejing also has a great effect on Yang Wu, and cradled turtles can also be used.


    It''s just that the price of each blood essence is frightening. It''s more than double the price of the star grain pill he sells. It''s really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Yang Wu got 2.5 million Zhongpin holy stones. He thought he was a rich man. Now he found that he was just enough to buy a few blood essence.


    Fortunately, he was going to be granted the top Saint elder with a 50% discount, and the Dean was still a drunk old man. Under his care, he took these four blood essence, paid a total of 1.8 million Chinese Saint stones, and there was still a balance of 700000 Chinese Saint stones.


    Yang Wu also wanted to buy something else. After hesitating, he chose to give up.


    After the gift ceremony, he took one or two tasks in the castle to earn more holy stones and buy what he needed. At present, he is still too poor.


    Yang Wu took Qingfeng and cradled turtle and returned to the castle with the drunk old man.


    Another day''s rest will be the time to grant the great ceremony.


    After returning to the castle, Yang Wu was taken to his own living Pavilion, a small three story building with six rooms, two guards and three servants.


    The two guards were semi holy realm strength, and the three servants were dragon changed realm strength, which stunned Yang Wu.


    When they saw Yang Wu, they bowed together and said, "meet the holy elder."


    "Drunk old man, what are they?" Yang Wu looked at the drunk old man and asked.


    "Of course it''s your servants. In the future, as long as you stay here, they will always listen to you. If you don''t need them, you can replace them. You have absolute power." the drunk old man explained and paused. He added: "They take the initiative to join the alliance. They all pursue it. Everything is to improve their strength. If you want them to be absolutely loyal, you need to use pills to support them."


    "I see." Yang Wuming realized.


    "Why don''t I transfer my women to you?" the drunk old man said with a wink.


    "Forget it, leave it to yourself. I have kidney deficiency." Yang Wu immediately refused.


    "Kidney deficiency at a young age is not too humiliating. I think I was the seventh daughter in the night." the drunk old man despised Yang Wu and disappeared in front of him.


    "You know it was that time," Yang Wu said with a smile. Then he looked back at the five people in front of him and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My Lord, my name is Wang Daha."


    "My Lord, my name is Huang Xiaohe."


    "My Lord, my name is Hai Guiren."


    "My Lord, my name is Li Changle."


    "My Lord, my name is Bao Meili."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 946

    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe are sworn brothers. Their names are very interesting. Their strength has reached the semi holy state, which is not easy.


    These two people are middle-aged and old people, and their blood gas is still very strong. It''s a pity that they don''t have the support of background forces. It''s difficult to break through the realm of star patterns, and they don''t want to be the worship of those big forces. Finally, they chose to become the escort of the pharmacist alliance, and they have a future with the saint pharmacist.


    Both returnee Ren and Li Changle are middle-aged men. The former looks like an obscene uncle and wears a slave smile, while the latter is serious, unsmiling and full of power.


    Bao Meili is actually not beautiful at all. She is just like that kind of wild and vulgar woman, but she is the only pharmacist among the five. She has a strong smell of medicine and is a person who often soaks in the medicine pile.


    The first four people want to improve their strength and get a longer life. Bao Meili wants to go to a higher level in alchemy.


    Yang Wu was relieved to find out that they all wanted something.


    If people have nothing to ask for, it is difficult to control.


    Yang Wu will not make any comments on them for the time being. Let''s see who is more suitable to be their subordinates. Those who are suitable can stay. If not, let them come and go back.


    "Lord Yang, you have a rest first, villain. That''s what I''m going to do to prepare you for bathing and dressing." returnee Ren bowed and smiled.


    Yang Wu looked at his "turtle" face and felt a burst of laughter. He replied, "you are a big master waiting on me. If you don''t feel sick, I can''t stand it."


    "I''ll come." Bao Meili answered.


    "Are there no maids except you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, the young master can choose five maidens, but it''s late now and we can call them tomorrow." Hai Guiren replied.


    "Well, just help me get water. I don''t need you to do the rest for the time being. Besides, don''t disturb me if there''s nothing else," Yang Wu stressed.


    "Yes, sir." they answered in unison.


    Yang Wu entered the pavilion, lived in a big room on the third floor and called Qingfeng up.


    Yang Wu took out the Phoenix blood essence, handed it to Qingfeng and said, "Sister Feng, this is for you."


    Qingfeng handed the jade, looked at the blood essence surging like a Phoenix, wiped out the color of joy and said, "this... This is the Phoenix blood essence?"


    "It''s blood essence," Yang Wu corrected.


    Qingfeng was so excited that she could hardly speak. She wanted to rush over and kiss Yang Wu well. Finally, she suppressed her impulse.


    Before Qingfeng could speak, Yang Wu said again, "Sister Feng, I''ll find you a closed room. Only when your strength is improved can you better protect me."


    "OK." Qingfeng replied concisely.


    She has made up her mind that it is enough to protect the young man in front of her all her life.


    After Qingfeng went down, Yang Wu didn''t call the cradled turtle. He had to continue to boil the bottom of the cradled turtle. That guy didn''t drink Holy Spirit for long. His strength had just improved for a short time, so it''s not suitable to accelerate his promotion.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Yang Wu began to close his eyes and meditate to digest the "overlord God''s palm" passed by Xuanyuan.


    Yang Wu doesn''t cultivate much palm skills. The "broken River palm" that can still be used in the previous palm skills is obtained in the residual space. He has already cultivated the broken River palm to a perfect level, and has not derived palm meaning, and he has not deliberately pursued this artistic conception.


    It is enough for every martial artist to master one or two martial arts. He is greedy for more than he can chew.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to practice in the aspect of Taoism for the time being, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding this magic skill.


    Magic skills, which are more advanced than holy skills, have unpredictable power, which is the most lacking advanced war skills. If you can understand a little fur, you may be able to use it as another bottom card for pressing the box.


    The domineering divine palm is a very powerful palm technique only by its name. There are many changes in one palm. Each change is to kill the opponent.


    During his meditation, Yang Wu saw the terrible power of Xuanyuan''s domineering palm waving and clapping the sky. He felt like the end of the world. His spiritual power was consumed greatly. He meditated several times and his spiritual power was atrophied.


    He opened his eyes and murmured, "what a terrible palm power. I''m afraid I can''t learn with my current strength. At least I have to improve one or two levels before I can practice."


    Yang Wu gave up meditation, took out the blood rattan, extracted its essence, and quickly swallowed it up.


    Sometimes, herbs do not have to be refined into pills to play its role. Direct consumption can also achieve ideal results.


    Juxueteng has the effect of gathering blood and activating qi. It is the blood gas Yang Wu wants most. It doesn''t need to be processed and eaten.


    When this power enters the abdomen, the blood force seems to be beating, the basalt is roaring, the blood is boiling, and the lost blood gas is slowly increasing.


    Yang Wu felt very comfortable. He mobilized the mysterious formula to run every day, increase blood activity, improve blood gas, and make full use of the medicinal properties of juxueteng.


    One night, Yang Wu felt much better, his face became ruddy and looked more energetic.


    "It''s still a little short. As long as you refine the Xuanwu blood essence, you may be able to complete it completely." Yang Wu said to himself after seeing it inside.


    Then, Yang Wu took out Xuanwu blood essence and dragon turtle blood essence, both of which are the blood essence of the top demon saint, which are extremely expensive.


    He cultivated Xuanwu war Qi, which was very consistent with Xuanwu blood essence. This was what he inherited from the will of his ancestors. This was why he was willing to spend a lot of money to buy Xuanwu blood essence.


    Dragon turtle blood essence is the holy thing he has been looking for for for a long time. His dragon turtle sea crossing skill is also the time to break out the strongest power.


    After hesitating again and again, he decided to refine the Dragon turtle blood essence first, and keep the Xuanwu blood essence for the time being, for fear that he could not bear it.


    Yang Wu first adjusted his breath and his mental state. After his soul power was completely restored, he swallowed the Dragon turtle''s blood essence.


    Suddenly, he felt a huge dragon turtle tumbling in his body. The majestic breath immediately made his meridians messy and his viscera were greatly impacted.


    This is an extremely powerful dragon turtle demon saint. Even if it is only a little blood essence, it is still not refined by ordinary martial arts.


    Yang Wu''s seven holes overflowed with blood. He regretted that he was so hasty and swallowed the Dragon turtle blood essence. If he took a slow time or used some herbal medicine, he might be more docile.


    "It''s not so easy to destroy my foundation. Let me refine it completely." Yang Wu clenched his teeth and roared, urging the limit to run around the week. The speed of meridians flow became very fast, which quickly decomposed the power of the Dragon turtle''s blood essence. At the same time, he also imagined the Dragon turtle''s sea crossing skill, resonated with the Dragon turtle, and hoped to calm him.


    The Dragon turtle blood essence power is too violent.


    It has been madly ravaging Yang Wu''s meridians and viscera. It just wants Yang Wu''s life.


    Yang Wu tried his best to eat milk and constantly refined and decomposed its power. He must not relax at all, otherwise he will be really finished.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu only felt that his body had been hit wave after wave, and his skin and flesh were bleeding.


    The ultimate refining speed can''t stop this from happening.


    When Yang Wu was in despair, it seemed that there was a Xuanwu condensed from Yang Wu''s blood. This was his blood power. This Xuanwu was not as powerful as the Dragon turtle, but its inherent royal style still made the Dragon turtle have a sense of fear, and its destructive power was slightly weakened.


    At this moment, Xuanwu attacked and bit the Dragon turtle.


    The Dragon Turtle was also unwilling to show weakness. He fought back against the Xuanwu, and the two turtles fought together.


    Yang Wu also took advantage of this gap time to run the Taishang jiuxuan formula for support. While differentiating the strength of dragons and turtles, he contributed to the combat effectiveness of Xuanwu. As long as he persevered, he would win in the end.


    I don''t know how long it took, the Dragon turtle became weaker and weaker, the Xuanwu became more and more fierce, and finally swallowed the Dragon turtle completely.


    After the Dragon Turtle was swallowed, the Xuanwu grew rapidly, and the blood gas surged again. The damaged areas calmed down quickly and recovered quickly.


    When Yang Wu woke up, he suddenly had an extremely overbearing momentum, and the spirit of Xuanwu appeared behind him. It was very real, and the strong war spirit filled the whole pavilion.


    "Ha ha, I finally completely recovered my blood power." Yang Wu smiled with great satisfaction.


    When he was in the Dan clan, he lost too much blood and gas. He swallowed the Huoxin Buxue pill and failed to completely recover. Today, after refining juxueteng and Longgui Xuejing, he finally recovered to the peak again, and his stagnant strength increased again, reaching the peak of the primary dragon change realm at one fell swoop.


    During this period of time, he was attacked by a large number of holy thunder. Dantian gained a lot of strength, and his strength should have been improved long ago.


    Everything is blood loss, which makes him afraid to accelerate his strength.


    What he needs to polish is the limit state and perfect physique. He doesn''t want any defects. When he fills up his blood power, he has no worries at home.


    Yang Wu thought that refining dragon turtle blood essence was to encourage the power of dragon turtle sea crossing. Who knows it can also replenish his blood and increase his power. The blood of the top holy demon is really great.


    Yang Wu felt that as long as he was quiet and closed for a period of time, he could certainly try to impact the intermediate dragon change realm.


    "Don''t be too hasty. After the blood gas recovers, you still need to continue to polish and break through the impact limit." Yang Wu comforted himself, grew up and shouted haiguiren to come and prepare the water for bathing and dressing for him. It''s time for him to accept the gift ceremony.


    Haiguiren quickly appeared. Several women came with him. He bowed and said to Yang Wu, "Sir, this is the maid selected by the League for you. They will wait on you to bathe and change clothes."


    After seeing the women, Yang Wu almost wanted to throw up. He turned his face and scolded: "which bastard chose for me? Do I have a life and death feud with you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 947

    Every maid is as round as a bucket, and fat pours out one by one. There are many spots on her face. Looking at Yang Wu''s smile, any normal man will be scared and impotent.


    It''s not that Yang Wu is picky, but these maids are really unbearable. Someone definitely did it on purpose.


    Returnee Ren said blankly, "big... Sir, isn''t this... What you like? Medicine... Medicine is matchless. Sir, he said so."


    "Who is the unparalleled medicine? Hurry and send them to his yard. That''s his type. I don''t have this hobby." Yang Wu shouted.


    Returnee Ren didn''t dare to have any more nonsense. He took these maidens and left disheartened. He scolded in his heart: "he was killed this time."


    When these maids were taken away, Yang wucai breathed a sigh of relief. Facing these "heavyweight" women, it was more terrible than facing the saints.


    "Li Changle, come here." Yang Wu called another man to come here.


    Li Changle was not always happy, but always kept a straight face, as if everyone owed him millions of Liang. When he saw Yang Wu, he saluted meticulously: "meet the holy elder."


    "Who is yaowushuang?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yao Wushuang, the eighth disciple of the alliance leader," said Li Changle truthfully.


    "What does he look like?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Li Changle simply described each other''s appearance, and Yang Wu knew who it was in an instant.


    "It''s the grandson. He''s so negative about me. It seems that it''s the matter brought by concubine Cao Ji again. It''s really a disaster for women." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to tangle about it. He called Li Changle to prepare his shower water. After a simple wash, he took Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe and went straight to the castle hall.


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe are Yang Wu''s personal guards. They are above returnees Ren, Li Changle and Bao Meili. As long as Yang Wu travels, they must follow.


    After arriving at the hall, they were not qualified to enter.


    When Yang Wu stepped into the hall, there was a quiet uproar in the hall.


    "Elder Yang wusheng is here. He looks really talented."


    "I can''t imagine having such attainments in alchemy at a young age. It''s really enviable."


    "Elder Yang wusheng, take care of Lao Zhou more in the future."


    "Elder Yang wusheng doesn''t know whether you are married or not. If you don''t mind, I have a granddaughter who looks like an immortal. It''s very suitable for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu bows back to the pharmacists here one by one. There is no wave in his heart. He is no longer a fledgling youth, but a young saint who has experienced many large formations. The general scene can''t scare him.


    Today, there are many more holy pharmacists in the hall than before. Among them, Yang Wu also found that Dan Qijun, the holy pharmacist of Dan nationality, came here and arched his hands at him, emitting a friendly smile. Beside Dan Qijun, there is Dan Liyi. The other party is looking at him with a thick color of complexity in his eyes.


    The day before yesterday, after Dan Liyi separated from Yang Wu, he quickly collected Yang Wu''s data. When he learned that Yang Wu was already a gold level Saint pharmacist, not a copper level Saint pharmacist, he was deeply hit.


    Yang Wu had such a state when he was so young. He really couldn''t accept it. Even if he began to practice from his mother, he couldn''t have such a state when he was in his twenties.


    However, many people have witnessed Yang Wu refining the holy elixir of three robberies, among which Miao Jiqi, vice leader of the alliance, is sure. Who else dares to doubt such a result?


    In addition, he also confirmed that his family is allied with the Yang family. The two families are allies, and Yang Wu is also a benefactor of their Dan family. Therefore, when looking at Yang Wu, his mood is very complicated.


    Not only is Dan Liyi here, but also Jing Qian, the son of light, is among them. There is Jin Yuchen. They stand very close to the front. Yang Wu was surprised when he saw them.


    They are not from the pharmacist alliance, but they can come in to watch the ceremony. This background relationship is not generally hard.


    Yang Wu glanced around and finally saw the unparalleled medicine standing next to Cao Jifei. Fang Zheng whispered with Cao Jifei, looking very close to her.


    "You look like a dog, but there''s no bottom line for disgusting people. You''re really brain crippled." Yang Wu despised in his heart.


    Miao Jiongqi came out from the back of the hall, and everyone was respectful. Another old man with white hair and young face came in with him. He actually sat in the position of vice alliance leader with Miao Jiongqi.


    Everyone sang and drank: "meet vice alliance leader Miao and vice alliance leader Yao."


    The other person is Yao chenhuang, the divine pharmacist from the medicine sect. He is also the old patriarch of the medicine sect. Since he became the vice leader of the medicine League, he took the initiative to resign as the patriarch, all in order to avoid suspicion.


    Yao chenhuang has been a demon medicine refiner shrouded in a halo since childhood. It is said that when he was born, he had a true flame, a spirit grass grew, took the initiative to get close to the holy medicine, and the smell of the medicine drifted for hundreds of miles, which shocked the whole medicine school.


    Under the cultivation of Yaozong, Yao chenhuang sang all the way. He began to contact herbs at the age of five. At the age of eight, he was able to thoroughly understand the herbs in the records. At the age of ten, he started alchemy and successfully condensed pills for the first time. His talent was amazing. Since then, he has successively refreshed the alchemy records of Yaozong, and even some records recorded in the extraordinary world, which are extremely dazzling.


    Yao chenhuang gave up his position as the leader of the medicine sect and became the vice leader of the pharmacist alliance. He almost stepped on the peak of his life.


    The only pity is that in an alchemy competition, Xiang Dingtian pressed his head, which broke his record of not losing in alchemy.


    Xiang Dingtian is the giant in the transcendental world and the alchemy world. At present, no one can challenge his position, which is why Yao chenhuang is willing to be the vice leader.


    A top-level holy elder''s gift ceremony, a vice alliance leader is not enough to represent the importance of Yang Wu, the holy elder. At least two vice alliance leaders are present at the same time, so they can be granted. It''s rare that the specification is high.


    Yang Wu''s performance was amazing. He was still so young. Two vice alliance leaders witnessed it at the same time to confirm that Yang Wu''s bone age was not fake.


    After the two vice alliance leaders sat down, before they could announce the beginning of the grant, a voice sounded outside the hall: "the war family Yang family sent someone to watch the ceremony."


    Miao Jishen said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    Yang Wu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the family would send someone to watch the ceremony.


    He looked at the gate of the hall and saw Yang Taihe coming in from outside the hall.


    Yang Taihe has completely restored his peak combat power. The whole person is like a war gun. He stands tall and energetic. There is no doubt that there is a list of dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Yang Taihe arched his hands to the two vice alliance leaders above: "Yang family, Yang Taihe, meet the two vice alliance leaders."


    "Excuse me, please take your seat." Miao Jiqi knew that the peerless Tianjiao of the Yang family five thousand years ago. It was a pity to hear the news of his fall. He didn''t expect to live again five thousand years later. Seeing that his state didn''t look like a loss, he recovered his peak blood gas. It''s really amazing to see that he can go further.


    All this, Yang Taihe is also like being placed in a dream. At the beginning, Yang Wu used the "art of planting pills" to plant his flesh again, which is even more miraculous.


    If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After Yang Taihe took his seat, he looked at Yang Wu and said, "little guy, it''s really a shame for the family to make such a big thing."


    Yang Wu smiled and dared not respond at will. There were too many strong people here. His voice could not hide from the people present.


    With the arrival of Yang Taihe, there was a sound again: "Hengshan sent representatives to watch the ceremony."


    "Sure!" Miao Jiqi pondered.


    A man swaggered in from outside the hall. When Yang Wu saw the visitor, a thick smile appeared on his face. The other party was Shu Yujun''s Dharma protector Wang Yuyang. Both the other party and Yang Jinghai were the strong ones in the thousands of Tianlong list of the previous generation.


    After not seeing each other for a period of time, the other party suddenly reached the realm of star pattern, and his whole temperament became very different.


    Like Yang Taihe, Wang Yuyang saluted the two vice alliance leaders and was given a seat.


    After Wang Yuyang took his seat, there was sound again and again.


    "Representatives of the sun family from the war family came to watch the ceremony."


    "Hengshan sent representatives to watch the ceremony."


    "Representatives of Jietian cult came to watch the ceremony."


    ¡­¡­


    Voices fell and figures came in one after another from the outside.


    All the pharmacists present showed surprise.


    The name of the top Saint pharmacist is indeed very important, but it is rare to attract so many top forces to send representatives to attend the ceremony at once. Unless the alliance takes the initiative to invite the other party, the other party will come. But this time the alliance did not invite these people, and they all came, which really shocked them.


    Even Yang Wu himself was surprised at this. When Yang Taihe and Wang Yuyang arrived, he thought it was reasonable, but the arrival of representatives of the sun family, Hengshan sect and Jietian sect made him confused.


    Is it because he was so amazing that they all came to curry favor with him?


    There are also some representatives of second and third rate forces outside the hall, who are rejected. They are not qualified to enter here. Only first-class forces have such qualifications.


    However, the shocking thing was not over yet, and a sound announced: "representatives of the yama palace came to watch the ceremony."


    "Representatives of Zixiao hall came to watch the ceremony."


    "Xuanyuan representatives came to watch the ceremony."


    "The representative of Shensuan building came to watch the ceremony."


    There are two halls in the third hall. They are the top giant forces, as well as the representatives of Xuanyuan family and shensuanlou. These four forces represent the most powerful foundation in the extraordinary world. They also sent people to watch the ceremony. Is it to look after the young man in front of them or have an irresistible relationship with the young man?


    Yang Wu looked at the strange representatives, and his face was full of surprise. He began to doubt whether it was invited by the pharmacist alliance. Otherwise, what would these forces do?


    "Well, the auspicious hour has arrived, and the ceremony of conferring gifts has officially begun. Please come forward and accept the gifts." Miao Jiqi announced.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 948

    The gift ceremony of the holy top and the holy elder is very grand.


    A strong guard sounded 18 drums, and the sound of "Dong Dong" sounded. Some musical instruments sounded like the symphony of nature. The two distinct sounds were not only not chaotic, but also very shocking. In addition, dozens of medicine tripods lit flames at the same time, reflecting the brilliance of the hall.


    Yang Wu stood in the field and felt the grand atmosphere. He felt a sense of pride in his heart. He thought to himself, "it feels like the emperor ascended the throne. No wonder so many people fought their lives to become better. It turns out that this feeling is really great."


    Yang Wu rose up in just a few years and didn''t enjoy the gift ceremony in the form of vanity. Especially such a grand ceremony, Miao Jiqi wiped a faint smile and said to Yang Wu: "cherish it and work hard to break the record of the youngest divine pharmacist maintained by the alliance leader."


    Miao Jiqi frightened everyone present.


    Xiang Dingtian is one of the top overlords in the whole transcendental world. Miao Jiqi is a little suspected of treachery.


    Fortunately, most herbalists know Miao Jiqi. He is indeed a straightforward person and won''t beat around the bush. His high hopes for Yang Wu are the greatest praise for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was embarrassed and said, "thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best."


    Miao Miao in the crowd gave Yang Wu a thumbs up: "this man is really my idol!"


    Yao Wushuang''s eyes were full of jealousy. He scolded in his heart: "how can this boy he de break the record created by our teacher? He has no such qualification in his next life."


    Cao Jifei''s beautiful eyes were full of fighting spirit and thought to herself, "I won''t fall behind to such a little brother."


    If Yang Wu heard this, he would seriously emphasize: "I''m a brother, but I''m definitely not small."


    Miao zhunqi returned to his seat, went to Yao chenhuang, took a token from the waiter, walked over to Yang Wu, and said with a smile: "Yang Wu, you''re really good. No wonder Lao Miao and drunkards like you so much. This is your token. With it, you can get many welfare benefits given by the alliance. I hope you can have a smooth road in alchemy and make more contributions to the alliance."


    Yang Wu respectfully took the token and said, "it''s the vice leader."


    Yao chenhuang patted Yang Wu on the shoulder, didn''t say any more nonsense, and returned to his seat.


    "I announce that Yang Wu has become the top holy elder of the herbalist alliance. I will give him a holy order, a top medicine robe, a general altar building and a unique alchemy room..." Miao Jiqi announced.


    When he finished, everything was done, the drums sounded again, the sweet sound of musical instruments echoed, and the applause rang out.


    At this moment, Yang Wu attracted much attention.


    "The Yang family has a son, so why worry?" Yang Taihe sighed in his heart.


    Once, he thought he was the hope of revitalizing the Yang family. As a result, the halberd was broken in the grave crack city. Now the Yang family is reviving because of Yang Wu. Others realize that this future generation is the son of the revival of the Yang family.


    The ceremony of conferring gifts was completed smoothly without any accident.


    Yang Wu wore a gold and green badge and a thin soft silk medicine robe. The medicine refiner''s style seemed unique.


    Cao Jifei watched her heart beat faster. She whispered in her heart, "this guy is really a natural herbalist."


    Miao Jiqi announced to Dingcheng in his autobiography: "Yang Wu of the war family is granted the top holy elder of the pharmacist alliance. It is hereby declared that the world is under heaven."


    God''s voice was so loud that every corner of Dingcheng could hear it clearly, and the city people were surprised.


    "Congratulations to elder Yang wusheng!" the voice sounded one after another, gathering the general trend over Dingcheng, which was difficult to disperse for a long time.


    After the news was announced, all parts of the extraordinary world quickly received the news, and one after another checked who Yang Wu was and what his origin was. How did he suddenly become the top Saint elder of the herbalist alliance?


    Any top Saint pharmacist is qualified to form a first-class force. As long as he gives an order, the world doesn''t know how many people will come to work under his command just to obtain a pill that can improve strength or prolong life.


    Yang Wu''s position has definitely changed the pattern of the Yang family. For a long time, strong people have successively defected to the Yang family, resulting in the Xing family''s courage to act rashly and their arrogance has converged a lot.


    After the gift ceremony, a man rushed towards Yang Wu and shouted, "elder Yang Wu Sheng, you are my idol. Please accept my knee."


    Miao zhunqi, who had not left through the back door, heard the sound and almost fell down with anger. He scolded in his heart: "what a shame."


    No one else said this, but Miao Miao, a descendant of Miao zhunqi.


    This guy also has outstanding alchemy talent. He is expected to take over Miao Jiqi''s class in the future.


    Yang Wu looked at the rushing Miao Miao and joked, "your knee fell off."


    Miao Miao was stunned and looked at his knee. The result was tragic.


    "Elder Yang wusheng, take my knee." many little Saint pharmacists rushed from behind him, pushed him to the ground and really stepped off his knee.


    "Don''t step on it, you murder!" Miao Miao screamed.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too weak to resist and struggle at all. He is really embarrassed to be trampled by others.


    Looking at the formation of these people, Yang Wu had to take out the dignity of the holy elder and shouted, "calm down!"


    With his rebuke, those who rushed around were really restrained.


    Yang Wu youyou said, "it''s a great honor for me to become a holy elder and get to know you today. First of all, I want to thank the friends who attended the ceremony. They came thousands of miles away. Fellow friends, we have a long time to come and have a good chat. Now is really not the time. Please understand."


    "Elder Yang Wu is right. He has become the elder of our alliance. Are you afraid he will run away? Let''s disperse first."


    "Elder Yang wusheng, I''ll ask you about alchemy in the future. Please don''t hesitate to give me your advice."


    "Yang wushengchang is young and promising in his old age. I hope you will make persistent efforts to become a divine pharmacist in the future."


    "Elder Yang wusheng, my granddaughter keeps it for you. Remember to come to me."


    ¡­¡­


    These little Saint pharmacists said carelessly for a while, and then retreated one by one in an orderly manner, without embarrassing Yang Wu any more.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go." Yao matchless couldn''t see it anymore and said to Cao Jifei.


    "Don''t worry, I want to say congratulations to him." Cao Jifei responded flatly.


    Yao Wushuang looked a little heavy, then forced a smile and said, "then wait slowly, senior brother, go first."


    After Yao Wushuang turned away, his face was full of jealousy, and he wanted Yang Wu to die immediately.


    After many little Saint pharmacists and some young celestial pharmacists with outstanding alchemy talents retired, the remaining Saint elders congratulated Yang Wu one by one, and Yang Wu thanked them one by one.


    These holy elders are the mainstay of the herbalist alliance. Each of them has a complex relationship behind them. Yang Wu is not familiar with them. They retreat after two words with Yang Wu Shuhan.


    Cao Jifei also came forward to congratulate Yang Wu generously and said, "Congratulations, Yang Wu. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Yang Wu arched his hand to concubine Cao Ji and said, "it''s easy to say. I want Miss Cao to take care of me."


    "OK, let''s have a duel when you''re finished." imperial concubine Cao Ji answered and was about to leave. She added: "you look handsome in a herbalist''s robe."


    When people leave, the lingering fragrance is still there.


    "Boy, your eyes are almost staring out. Are you ready to empathize so soon? I''m sorry for my eldest lady." a dissatisfied voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu looked sideways. It was Wang Yuyang of Hengshan sect. He quickly arched his hands and said, "where did brother Wang say? Is Yujun okay?"


    Wang Yuyang gently shook his bangs and said, "the eldest lady is very good. The Phoenix dragon list is about to open. She is trying her best to improve her strength. You are surprised when you see her again. Don''t live up to the wishes of the eldest lady. She asked me to tell you." after a pause, he said: "congratulations on becoming a saint elder. There will be pills for promotion in the future. Don''t forget me."


    "How could it be? I happen to have a star tattooed pill here, ready to give it to brother Wang." Yang Wu answered and quickly took out a three robbery star tattooed pill to Wang Yuyang.


    Wang Yuyang was shocked instantly.


    People around Yang Wu were also frightened by his move.


    "You... You can''t be serious?" Wang Yuyang asked.


    Without saying anything, Yang Wu stuffed the pill into Wang Yuyang''s hand: "how can this be a joke? Thanks to brother Wang''s care, this pill is nothing. Go back and thank Yu Jun for me. She has done a lot for me. I keep Yang Wu in mind and look forward to meeting her again."


    Wang Yuyang collected the treasure and said, "Yang Wu, it''s too late for you to repent now."


    "It''s just a pill, not so." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Yang Taihe sighed in his heart: "what a loser!"


    A star tattoo pill can improve the strength of a saint in the family. It''s too heroic to give it away for nothing.


    Someone said, "elder Yang wusheng, I''m willing to give 40000 top-grade holy stones to buy a star pattern pill."


    Yang Wu looked at the man. He was a representative of Jietian cult. The other party was an old woman with cold eyes and fierce spirit.


    Another said, "forty thousand is too little. I''m willing to give fifty thousand top-grade holy stones."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 949

    The representative of the sun family, who spoke impressively, was a middle-aged man with strong appearance and amazing momentum.


    All these people from the big forces are rich and powerful.


    After a while, Wang Yuyang felt that the pill in his hand was too precious. He had an impulse to return it to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "don''t argue. I gave this pill to brother Wang. You really want it. You can prepare all the herbs. I can refine one for you free. It can be regarded as my reward for you to come to watch the ceremony."


    "Then there will be a benefactor. We of Hengshan sect welcome benefactor Yang Wu to visit Hengshan sect when he is free." the nun of Hengshan sect saluted.


    Yang Wu saluted the nun and said, "nun, you don''t need to be so polite. If you have a chance, you will go to Hengshan sect. I haven''t seen younger martial sister Qingjing for a long time."


    The nun smiled and said, "benefactor Yang Wu, remember that peace is her blessing. She asked me to convey your life-saving kindness to our Hengshan sect disciples."


    "It''s all a matter of lifting a hand. You don''t have to worry about it." Yang Wu waved his hand. Then he thanked the people who came to the ceremony one by one.


    These people also gave gifts to Yang Wu.


    Naturally, they came to watch the ceremony in order to make a good relationship with Yang Wu. This ceremony is indispensable.


    These people send holy grass, each of which is of great value.


    Among them, the palace of the king of hell was the most generous. It brought 100 holy herbs, which stunned Yang Wu.


    The representative of Yama palace is a man full of Yin Qi. He exudes a cold smell all over his body. People from other forces are afraid of him.


    The temple of hell has a very bad reputation in the extraordinary world. They major in the way of death, and wherever they go means death.


    Yang Taihe said to Yang Wu in a deep voice, "wu''er, don''t accept the gifts from the yama palace. Just accept them."


    Yang Wu was stunned and handed back the heaven and earth ring of the yama palace to the representative of the yama palace, saying, "I''m sorry."


    The representative of the hell hall didn''t pick it up. He looked at Yang Wu and made a hoarse voice: "you shouldn''t dislike our gifts. You''re also a member of the hell hall."


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "when did I become a member of the yama palace? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, I feel the smell of death." the representative of the yama hall smiled and swept out of the hall.


    Yang Taihe stopped in front of the other party for the first time. Who knows that the other party was like a ghost. He dodged his interception lightly, floated away, and left a voice saying, "I''ll come to you again."


    "The people in the yama Palace are so disgusting." the Xuanyuan representative said faintly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "my family''s gifts have been delivered. My miss asked me to convey her greetings and say goodbye to the dragon and Phoenix list."


    After he finished, he also left.


    The representative of Zixiao temple came up to Yang Wu and said, "the saint of our temple asked me to tell you that I hope you forget her. Although you are a top Saint pharmacist now, you are not worthy of the saint of our temple."


    "What did you say?" Yang Wu frowned.


    "This is a love breaking ceremony, do you understand?" the representative of Zixiao hall sneered and left here.


    Yang Wu wanted to come forward and question clearly. He was stopped by Yang Taihe and said, "Wu Er, don''t be impulsive."


    "Yuyue is my wife. None of you can stop us from being together." Yang Wu said to the people in Zixiao hall.


    The people in Zixiao hall didn''t respond. He had arrived outside the castle and sighed in his heart: "I don''t know if the hall will regret this. The young man has a bright future!"


    Yang Wu''s happy mood was all broken by the representative of Zixiao hall.


    Other representatives also took the opportunity to bid farewell.


    Their goal has been achieved. The next step is to go back and recover their lives.


    Yang Wu followed Yang Taihe out of the castle. Yang Taihe asked, "wu''er, what''s the matter with the saint of Zixiao hall?"


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and simply told Yang Taihe about him and ziyuyue.


    Yang Taihe is not only his elder, but also one of the pillars of the Yang family. Yang Wu trusts him in his heart, and there is nothing to hide.


    After hearing this, Yang Taihe said, "as you say, the people in Zixiao hall just warn you that people look down on our Yang family."


    "I''m going to Zixiao hall!" Yang Wu said with a determined look.


    Ziyuyue and he have worshipped heaven and earth. He is his wife. He will never really separate from her. As a man, he even protects his own woman. What kind of man is he.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not difficult to solve. Just wait." Yang Taihe wiped the color of wisdom and said.


    "How can this wait? Who knows how they treat Yuyue."


    "If you care, it''s chaos. If they really do what they do to ziyuyue, they won''t send someone to warn you. They just want you to retreat in the face of difficulties. She shouldn''t have anything to do."


    "But what if?"


    "Just in case, the dragon and Phoenix list will open soon. You can certainly meet at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Yang Taihe talked and returned to their own Pavilion. Yang Wu felt much better.


    According to Yang Taihe''s analysis, ziyuyue will definitely participate in the battle of dragon and Phoenix list, and they will get together again at that time.


    The only thing that worries Yang Taihe is the yama palace.


    Yama hall is one of the three halls, and it is also the most mysterious and evil hall. The hall leader of each generation must be a strong person who practices the way of death. The lethality of the way of death is too terrible for ordinary people to bear.


    No one in the hell palace can escape easily.


    This time, the people in the yama palace did not appear to deal with Yang Wu. It seems that they wanted to disturb Yang Wu to join the yama palace. The news that Yang Wu understood the way of death has long been exposed by the divine arithmetic building. It is reasonable for the yama palace to come to the door.


    "Facing the yama palace, the Yang family has no way now. The only thing we can do is to improve your strength as soon as possible. The opening time of the dragon and Phoenix list is coming. If you have nothing to do, I will take you to a place to shut down for a period of time," said Yang Taihe.


    "There should be nothing wrong, but I''ve just joined the pharmacist alliance. I''ll stay a few more days to get familiar with the alliance, and then go back with you." Yang Wu said.


    "Well, I''ll give you seven days. We''ll go back in seven days." Yang Taihe replied lightly, paused for a moment, and said with a smile: "now you have the identity of a saint pharmacist and can make more contributions to the family. I think you can buy a batch of pills from the pill hospital for the family. The family needs more people to become strong."


    "I''ll arrange this. I''d better buy Herbal Medicine. I''ll refine the pill to reduce expenses."


    "I think so too. It''s just hard for you. The family didn''t give you support. Instead, you kept making contributions to Yang Wu."


    "Who let the blood of the Yang family flow on me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu personally arranged for Yang Taihe to live down.


    Yang Taihe is not hypocritical. He stays here to protect Yang Wu. This is his mission.


    Yang Wu''s position on the reward list is too high. Too many people want to kill him.


    Yang Taihe wanted to call Qingfeng over for a chat, but he didn''t disturb her when he learned that she was closed.


    Yang Wujing sat in her room and began to think about the way she should go next. He thought to himself: "As Xiao Zu said, Yuyue''s temporary house arrest doesn''t mean anything. She will definitely participate in the battle of the dragon and Phoenix list. I can see you again at that time, but the people in Zixiao hall will definitely be a stem from it. The only thing I can do is to improve my strength as soon as possible. If I can find a mysterious essence now, I will improve faster. It''s not suitable to be too hasty for the time being. They think I don''t deserve language In June, I let them look up to me someday. "


    Yang Wu got rid of miscellaneous thoughts and continued to use the war spirit to cultivate his war skills. In addition, the supreme nine xuanjue always absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and the power of dragon turtle blood essence was further refined.


    Without a word all night, the East turns white.


    Yang Wu decided to take a good look around the castle. It''s time to understand the situation in the castle, and he must go to his own task repeatedly to contribute to the herbalist alliance.


    Yang Wugang walked out of the pavilion and found someone pouncing on him and said, "idol, you finally came out."


    Wang Daha, who was beside Yang Wu, stopped in front of him for the first time and shouted, "who''s coming? How dare you attack my master."


    At the next moment, Wang Daha shot at the visitor.


    Wang Daha is a semi saint. His strength is not weak. How can anyone resist without semi Saint strength.


    "No!" exclaimed the visitor.


    Seeing that Wang Daha''s attack would fall on the people, Yang Wu took Wang Daha''s shoulder and said, "don''t hurt people recklessly."


    King dahar stopped the attack, but he also frightened the people.


    It''s Miao Miao who came here. This guy is promising to guard the door here early in the morning.


    Miao Miao patted his careful liver and said, "I''m scared to death." after a pause, he pointed to Wang Daha and said, "you''re such a rude guy. I''m scared to death by you."


    Yang Wu then said, "are you looking for me?"


    Miao Miao quickly changed a smiling face and said, "idol, take my knee."


    "Speak human words." Yang Wu covered his forehead.


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "idol, I want to follow you around. In your spare time, you can pass me some alchemy. It was so handsome to see you and Xing ashanbi test the pill that day."


    "What''s your name?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Miao Miao, everyone calls me Miao Miao."


    "Who are you, vice alliance leader Miao?"


    "That''s my ancestor, but you don''t have to care about him. He''s too old-fashioned and has no future with him. I think it''s more in line with my taste to follow you. Don''t refuse me, otherwise I''ll be very sad."


    "I really don''t have time to take you. You''d better go back and find vice alliance leader Miao. He is a divine pharmacist."


    "No, I won''t give you any trouble. Miao Miao is called ''the dealer''s little gambler''. I have a good eye. When I see an idol, I know you''re not in the pool. Only following you is my Miao Miao''s way out. I''m willing to gamble my life. I believe we can win-win."


    "Please give way. I have something to do. I don''t have time to grind with you here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 950

    Miao Miao is determined to follow Yang Wu.


    No matter where Yang Wu goes, he follows him like brown sugar. He really annoys Yang Wu.


    If it were someone else, Yang Wu would have let Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe clean him up like a dog.


    But this guy is the descendant of vice leader Miao. He can''t beat him. He can only bear it enough.


    However, this guy is not good for nothing. He knows everything in the castle like the back of his hand. He chattered about a lot of things in the castle, which also made Yang Wu understand where to go to become a saint elder.


    The first thing Yang Wu should do is to meet the two vice alliance leaders, do enough etiquette, and then go to the task hall to get the task. As long as he completes the task within the specified time, he can get a reward, which can be regarded as a contribution to the alliance.


    As long as the prescribed tasks are done or overfulfilled, the holy elder is free at other times. He can learn danfang in the danfang Pavilion, talk about Dandao with other holy pharmacists, or practice in isolation. He will not restrict his freedom at all.


    Under Miao Miao''s nagging, Yang Wu came to the place where the Deputy alliance leader of Miao lived. A waiter had been waiting for him. He bowed slightly to Yang Wu and said, "elder Yang wusheng, the Deputy alliance leader is waiting for you inside."


    Yang Wu secretly called for luck. Fortunately, Miao Miao reminded him, otherwise he really didn''t understand etiquette and wouldn''t come to visit Miao Jiqi.


    Miao Miao came in with theout being stopped, while Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe were left outside.


    When Yang Wu saw Miao zhunqi, he was sitting on a soft couch meditating.


    "Meet the vice leader," Yang Wu saluted.


    Miao Miao also saluted and asked, "I''ve seen my ancestors."


    "Come on, sit down." Miao Jiqi opened his eyes and said faintly.


    Yang Wu and Miao Miao found a place and walked down.


    "Who let you sit?" Miao Jiqi stared at Miao Miao and shouted.


    Miao Miao was so frightened that he bounced up from his chair.


    "No big or small, go out and wait outside." Miao Jiqi said coldly.


    "Old ancestor, don''t want it." Miao Miao begged.


    "Go out." Miao jileng said.


    "Go out and go out. Anyway, I already have an idol to follow, and I don''t have to face your old face in the future." Miao Miao made a grimace and quickly slipped out of here.


    Miao Jiqi was so angry that he almost slapped the boy. He was so arrogant.


    How many people don''t have a chance to face his old face. This boy is not rare. It''s really worrying him.


    Miao Jiqi looked at Yang Wu and sighed: "this bastard boy is really a headache. If he has half your ability, I will always be comforted."


    Yang Wu said modestly, "what did you say, vice alliance leader? I think Miao Miao is also very good. They are all taught and guided by Vice alliance leader Miao."


    "You don''t have to flatter me like they did. I don''t think you''re that kind of person," Miao Jiqi said, and then he said, "if it''s not Miao Miao, I''m afraid you won''t come to me?"


    Yang Wu looked embarrassed and said, "it''s a boy who doesn''t understand."


    Miao Jiqi smiled and said, "it''s better to be spontaneous. Being yourself is more important than anything." after a pause, he said, "I''m glad you can come today. In the future, you can make more contributions to the alliance. It''s not worth drunk old man recommending you to join the alliance."


    "I will." Yang Wu promised.


    Later, Miao Jiqi and Yang Wu talked about some precautions of the alliance, such as what can be done and what can not be done. They also mentioned Yang Wu one by one to avoid Yang Wu from violating the rules of the alliance in the future.


    These rules are written in a book in the heaven and earth ring given by Feng, but Miao Jiqi said it, Yang Wu still felt the care of the old man.


    Yang Wu kept it in mind one by one. Unlike other forces, the alliance organization does not have too many constraints. As long as it does not violate these rules, it can act freely. It is very good for any herbalist.


    "By the way, where did you learn?" Miao Jiqi suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Yang Wu was stunned and replied, "I''m not convenient to disclose the matter of the school for the time being. Please forgive me, deputy leader of Miao League."


    Strive for further improvement, especially in your preparation of herbal extracts. I hope you can make further efforts and get better in the future. If you have any problems, you can always ask your deputy. What''s the matter?


    He was moved to accept disciples, but looking at Yang Wu''s appearance, he seemed to have a teacher, and he couldn''t mention it again.


    He wondered who had taught such a wicked boy.


    Yang Wu thanked him and prepared to leave. Miao Jiqi said, "if you can, do me a favor and take Miao Miao. Maybe you are about the same age and can have some common goals and ideals. He really gives me a headache."


    "This......" Yang Wu hesitated.


    "Inconvenient?" Miao Jiqi frowned.


    There are few things that can make him ask for help. If Yang Wu refuses, he will be very disappointed.


    Yang Wu replied: "it''s not inconvenient, but I''m going to close the door recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take him to participate in the battle of the Tianlong list." soon he added: "if the vice leader is at ease, let him practice with me, maybe it can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Well, let''s do it," Miao Jiqi said lightly.


    Later, Yang wucai withdrew from Miao Jiqi''s residence.


    Miao Miao was waiting outside bored. When he saw Yang Wu, he immediately greeted him and said, "what about the idol? My ancestors didn''t teach you?"


    "Don''t call me an idol, call me Yang Wu." Yang Wu replied, and then he said, "the vice leader is very good at talking. How can he scold me? Do you have any misunderstanding with him?"


    Miao Miao gave Yang Wu a thumbs up and said, "an idol is an idol. My ancestors didn''t scold you. You are definitely the first."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s really good," Yang Wu stressed.


    "Come on, he keeps a straight face all day. Whoever is not afraid of him, I am afraid to death. I swear at every turn. Who can stand his bad temper."


    "He said that because he cared about you."


    "Care means swearing. Don''t worry about it. Let''s not talk about him. I''ll follow you in the future. Idol, you have to cover me."


    "It''s not impossible to follow me, but listen to me, otherwise I can''t afford to serve, even if you are the descendant of the vice alliance leader. I don''t want to take an uncle with me."


    "Don''t worry, I Miao Miao is definitely the most obedient little brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu accepted Miao Miao as his younger brother.


    This is not his original intention, but Miao Jiqi owes this favor. He thinks it is still necessary to do so. Anyway, the ugly words have been said in front. If the other party is not obedient, he can drive Miao Miao back at any time.


    Yang Wu came to the residence of another vice alliance leader, Yao chenhuang. The bodyguard asked him to wait outside and said that Yao chenhuang was still meeting others.


    Yang Wu can only wait outside.


    Miao Miao didn''t follow. He didn''t like Yao chenhuang and didn''t want to stick a hot face to a cold ass.


    Inside, Yao chenhuang was talking to Yao Wushuang. They already knew that Yang Wu was coming.


    "Grandpa, Yang Wu should have come to visit you first. He went to the vice leader of Miao alliance first. He''s too unintelligent." Yao matchless gave Yang Wu eye medicine and said.


    Yao chenhuang asked with a smile, "unparalleled, are you jealous of Yang Wu?"


    Yao matchless denied: "how can I envy him? What is he worthy of my envy? I will soon become a top Saint pharmacist."


    "Your eyes betrayed you. You are jealous of him and even want to get rid of him quickly. No one wants to see a guy younger than yourself, better than yourself, and even able to attract women''s likes wandering in front of you. Grandpa is a person from the past and can understand your feelings." Yao chenhuang said with insight into Yao matchless''s mind.


    Yao Wushuang felt hot and uncomfortable on his face. He explained, "I... I didn''t want to kill him."


    "It''s such a big person. Don''t you even have the courage to admit?" Yao chenhuang said.


    Yao matchless lowered his head in shame and didn''t dare to meet Yao chenhuang''s eyes.


    "You''ve been shrouded in a halo since your childhood. You''re extremely talented and hard-working. You''ve also become the peerless Tianjiao who has become the fastest Saint pharmacist in nearly a thousand years. You can accept the emergence of concubine Cao Ji, because she is a woman and may be conquered by you. You can''t tolerate the emergence of Yang Wu. It''s the so-called that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, not to mention a female tiger, so One person must quit to balance. But have you ever thought about whether the female tiger is important or your absolute authority? If you become the king of the three tigers, will the other tiger dare to fight with you? Will the female tiger obediently submit? "Yao chenhuang said with a sharp light.


    Yao matchless thought about Yao chenhuang''s words carefully. After a while, he raised his head and replied, "Grandpa''s meaning is to subdue the tiger?"


    "Children can be taught!" Yao chenhuang praised.


    "But what about that tiger?" asked Yao matchless.


    "You should have seen the demon trainer in the clan when he tames spirit demons and fierce beasts. When the rebellious spirit demons or fierce beasts bow their heads, they can let each other tame them as long as they grasp his weakness." Yao chenhuang said, paused, and he said, "if you would rather die than follow, let him die."


    Yaowushuang thought for a moment, his face showed a color of joy and said, "thanks for Grandpa''s advice. I know what to do."


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to grow to this point, and you won''t stop here in the future. You should look farther and be broader. Don''t cover your eyes with a leaf. You can never go far."


    "It''s grandpa. Remember your teachings, child."


    "Go and invite Yang Wu in. Don''t let others wait for a long time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 951

    The house decoration of Yao chenhuang is very different from that of Miao Jiqi.


    The former is clean and generous in decoration, and there are some ancient pieces. If you look carefully, you will find that these ancient pieces are priceless. The position of each piece is very exquisite, not randomly placed. The chair is made of imperial jade, which has the functions of warm in winter and cold in summer, concentrating and calming Qi, nourishing the kidney and strengthening the foundation.


    The latter''s room is relatively simple. There are not too many ornaments. It only hangs the unique totem of the Miao nationality and a few pendants that can''t see what they are. They should belong to alien things, and there is nothing else to be praised.


    It can be proved that the former knows more about enjoyment than the latter, and is more like the residence of a vice leader.


    After Yang Wu came in to salute, Yao chenhuang always talked to him with a kind smile. It was like an elder seeing his younger generation. He was very warm and concerned.


    The medicine on one side is unparalleled. If you don''t understand the old ancestor''s character, I''m afraid you will be "jealous".


    "It would be a great pleasure for the alliance to have more excellent herbalists like you. Yang Wu, you must make more contributions to the alliance, and the alliance will not treat you badly. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the vice alliance leader at any time. Even if the vice alliance leader is not here, you can communicate with matchless. He can find me, you all You are still very young. The future world is yours. Don''t live up to the expectations of the vice alliance leader. "Yao chenhuang said earnestly.


    Yao Wushuang took the lead in saying: "I really appreciate elder Yang wusheng''s Alchemy. It''s a happy thing to communicate with him. Does elder Yang wusheng think so?"


    He took the lead in releasing goodwill. It depends on whether Yang Wu takes it or not.


    If Yao Wushuang didn''t make the trip first, Yang Wu would believe Yao Wushuang''s words. The other party bothered him again and again. If he still believed the other party''s nonsense, he would be an idiot.


    Yang Wu is no longer an impulsive boy. He followed the answer: "the vice leader is right. We should rush in together and make more contributions to the alliance."


    "Well, that''s right. If you do well, our Yaozong welcomes you to sit down at any time, and can even form an alliance with your Yang family." Yao chenhuang picked his words more clearly, and he asked Yang Wu to stand in line.


    Yaowushuang asked, "elder Yang wusheng should know our Yaozong?"


    "Of course, no one knows the first medicine refining sect in the world." Yang Wu replied, paused, bowed and said, "Yang Wu Gang joined the alliance and did something for the alliance first. When he has a chance in the future, he will go to the medicine sect with the vice alliance leader."


    Yao matchless smiled and replied, "that''s settled."


    The medicine Chen Huang of the main seat raised his eyebrows. He heard something in Yang Wu''s words.


    It''s not the chance to go to Yaozong now, but what will happen in the future. Who knows, and Yang Wu first mentioned working for the alliance, which obviously declined his kindness.


    "Yang Wu, it''s said that you''ve been ranked among the thousands on the reward list, which is not a good thing for you. Especially your strength is still so weak and prone to accidents. As long as you become a friend of Yao Zong, we Yao Zong will come forward to solve the criminal family for you." Yao chenhuang put away his smile and said, paused, and he stressed: "Yaozong is also an ally of the alliance. My vice leader is not pulling people for Yaozong."


    Yang Wu secretly scolded in his heart: "you''re not pulling people for Yaozong. Are you still pulling people for yourself? You''re really an old fox."


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "thank you for the love of the vice leader. Yang Wu will remember what you said."


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to stay any longer. The other party is a very hypocritical person. The two sides are not the same person.


    Yao chenhuang''s mind was so sharp that he noticed that Yang Wu didn''t buy it. After saying two more words, he let Yang Wu leave.


    When Yang Wu went out, Yao Wushuang said calmly, "Grandpa, this Yang Wu is too arrogant."


    Yao chenhuang''s face was not very good-looking. In the past, when a saint pharmacist saw him talking so kindly, he didn''t bow down and nod quickly and promise the matter. Who thought Yang Wu was as indifferent as a little fox, which really annoyed him.


    "When he suffers a loss, he will know how wrong today''s decision is." Yao chenhuang said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu and Miao Miao met, Miao Miao said, "what''s the matter, boss? Did the old guy promise you something and start wooing you?"


    Yang Wu looked at Miao Miao and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Cut, who doesn''t know the old guy''s style." Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer him. He was worried. The pharmacist alliance is not an absolutely peaceful place.


    Yang Wu didn''t go to the task hall, but went to find the drunk old man.


    The drunk old man is his guide, and the other party is more real. It is necessary to visit the other party. Moreover, the drunk old man has a special position in the pharmacist alliance. With his support, he will take fewer detours in the alliance.


    The drunk old man was waiting for Yang Wu at home. His nine young women were rare. When he saw Yang Wu coming, he threw a jar of wine at Yang Wu and said, "I knew you would come. Drink a jar with me first and then talk."


    Before Yang Wu spoke, Miao Miao said politely, "drunk Grandpa, I''ll drink with you and I''ll drink with you."


    The drunk old man glanced at Miao Miao and said, "you boy is coming too. Come and drink with Grandpa."


    Then he threw another jar of wine to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao took over and didn''t immediately open the jar lid. Instead, he said to Yang Wu, "boss, how about I change an jar with you?"


    Yang Wu was stunned and was preparing to change with Miao Miao. The drunk old man said, "if you want to kill the boy, change it."


    Yang Wu could not touch his head and said, "why?"


    Before the drunk old man said, Miao Miao first said, "drunk grandpa gives me fade out bird wine every time. He is not willing to give me holy body wine once. He really despises me."


    "Miao Miao, don''t be dissatisfied. Grandpa Zui gave you all the wine to shape the little holy body. You still dislike it. It hurts grandpa too much." the old drunk said heartily.


    Miao Miao replied: "drunk Grandpa, you are too unkind. What you gave me is obviously ordinary wine. How can I shape the wine of the little holy body? Don''t think I don''t understand anything."


    "Come on, do you like to drink, boy? Let''s go." the drunk old man motioned to Yang Wu with a wine pot. He took a big SIP first, and the aroma of the wine overflowed in an instant.


    Yang Wu was helpless and could only drink with the drunk old man. Miao Miao was greedy.


    "Xiao Wuzi, congratulations on becoming a top Saint elder. You are no lower than me." the drunk old man said happily for Yang Wu.


    "It''s all the care of the drunk old man. You should give more support in the future so that the boy won''t go the wrong way."


    "It''s not too bad to go the wrong way. I believe you are a principled person. Here I have to remind you that the alliance is different from other forces. Here, there are many herbalists from various forces and many scattered herbalists. Some alliance leaders suppress them and others give them huge benefits. Many people are making their own calculations, not everyone If you sincerely work for the alliance, there will be more and more temptations and threats in front of you. You should make a good distinction and don''t go astray, otherwise you will regret all your life. "


    "Don''t worry, drunk. I''m not a three-year-old child. I know what to do and how to choose."


    "In fact, it''s not wrong that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. But some people go too far. They think others don''t know and the alliance leader doesn''t know. In fact, the alliance leader knows everything about everyone. Anyone who contributes to the alliance will get a good return. But those who are greedy will be punished one day. You''re still young, little Wuzi. Can you do it At this point, in addition to your excellent talent, you must also have a great opportunity. This opportunity will make people jealous. You should be careful in the future. In addition to the reward hunters who will deal with you, there will certainly be people fishing in troubled waters. Once you relax a little, you will be doomed. I''m still waiting for the day when you become a divine pharmacist. I don''t want to hear about your untimely death Message. "


    ¡­¡­


    The more the drunk old man talked, the more he drank, the more he drank. Yang Wu drank silently with him, and silently wrote down the drunk old man''s words one by one in his heart.


    I''m always drunk.


    Yang Wu felt heavy.


    Although the name of the top Saint pharmacist is very appealing and glorious, his strength does not match his current status. Many people can assassinate him at any time. Can the Yang family guard him all the time?


    "Boss, you won''t be frightened by grandpa Zui''s words?" Miao Miao asked. Seeing that Yang Wu didn''t answer, he continued: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you stay in the castle, even the old monsters of Tongtian level don''t dare to kill you."


    Yang Wu smiled at Miao Miao and said, "isn''t that a shrinking turtle?"


    "Shrinking turtle is better than losing one''s life." Miao Miao replied.


    "I''m not a turtle, let alone a shrinking turtle." Yang Wu definitely stressed, and his eyes became confident and tough again.


    If he escapes in order to fear the enemy, it is definitely not his character, nor what his master wants to see. Only when he is strong, will he become stronger.


    When Xiao Hei said that he was too high on the nine mysterious Jue, it meant that he must embark on the strongest road and become the first God of war.


    "If this day obstructs me, I will split this day. If this place obstructs me, I will break this land!" Yang Wu drank confidently and startled Miao Miao. When Miao Miao looked at Yang Wu again, he felt that Yang Wu became particularly dazzling. It seemed that a real dragon rose in the air. The momentum of traveling through the heaven and earth and breaking through the sky could not even bind the heaven and earth.


    "Boss, this spirit is invincible!" Miao Miao exclaimed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 952

    General forum of pharmacist alliance.


    There are many halls here. The mission hall is the place where the alliance herbalist receives the mission.


    The place here is not very big, but a simple hall. On the wall of the hall, there are numerous jade cards. Each jade card is branded with various tasks. The task levels released on each wall are different. There are tasks from heaven level to God level, all of which are alchemy tasks.


    In and out of here are the herbalists. They receive the tasks within their power here. After completing the tasks, they can get their own rewards and complete their task contribution in the alliance.


    After Yang Wu and Miao Miao came here, many herbalists warmly gathered around and said, "see elder Yang wusheng."


    Yang Wu is young, but his position is too high. Many young and young herbalists have to salute him.


    Yang Wu responded politely and listened to Miao Miao introduce the situation of the mission hall here.


    "This is a day level task. The upper part is a small holy task. The holy level task is on this side, and there is also God level task. Each jade plate has the requirements of caring for the Lord. Only according to the requirements, even if the task is completed, the tasks that are generally hung in the task hall have no small difficulty. There are also some tasks that no one dare to receive for thousands of years. This task is difficult to complete, but once once the task is completed The reward for completing the task is also very high. "Miao Miao pointed to different task walls and said, then he said:" so far, I have only completed more than ten day level tasks, and I don''t know when I am qualified to take over the small Saint level task. "


    "Sooner or later." Yang Wu answered casually, glancing at these task cards, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He thought that the task card would directly indicate which pill to refine, and the herbalist would refine it.


    Who knows, it is not as simple as he imagined. The information requirements of these task cards are not low.


    There is a task card that says, "you need a thousand small Saint level healing pills to reach at least one robbery pill."


    Another side of the task card reads: "urgently ask for a pill that can supplement soul power and remove soul poison."


    A task card says: "I need a pill to make up for congenital heart weakness."


    ¡­¡­


    "The original task is like this," Yang Wu sighed.


    "Yes, look at this request, ''can you ask for a King Kong who can resist ten women at night?'' this guy is estimated to be impotent." Miao Miao pointed to a task card and said.


    Yang Wu asked, "to complete these tasks, you have to prepare herbs by yourself? What''s the reward?"


    "Of course, the materials for alchemy are provided by yourself. As for the reward, it depends on which task you take. When you take it, the reward will be displayed. Our alliance will not take the task with low pay, but only those with high pay, so you don''t need to worry about the reward." Miao Miao Miao replied.


    "I see." Yang Wu answered clearly and continued to look at the tasks here. He found that he had many pills and could take many tasks, but he was a top Saint elder. He had to complete at least one Saint level task every year. If he went out or closed, he could complete several more tasks in advance, or he had to explain to the vice alliance leader, Can not accept the task within a certain period of time.


    Many holy elders will complete many tasks in advance in their spare time, which is convenient for them to arrange their own time.


    Yang Wu is also thinking about completing several more tasks. In the next time, he wants to close the door and impact a higher level. The Tianlong list will be opened. It''s not easy for him to win the throne of the Dragon Emperor.


    His eyes fell on the holy level task, thinking about which task was more appropriate.


    At this time, a faint fragrance came from behind. Someone gently shouted, "elder martial sister is coming."


    Wearing a herbalist''s robe, Cao Jifei walked calmly and calmly. Her round and beautiful face was white, moist and red. It seemed that she could drip water at any time. Her eyes like amber were always rippling with self-confident light, which made people dare not look directly.


    Yang Wu looked back, and Cao Jifei just looked at him. They glanced at each other and felt a subtle ripple in their hearts.


    Yang Wu is handsome and powerful. He wears a herbalist robe with unique charm. No matter which woman is fascinated by it.


    Cao Jifei is the queen of women. No matter who she is, she has a kind of invincible magic. The domineering aura on her body is what any ambitious man wants to conquer. Those men who have no ability will feel inferior and ashamed in front of her.


    Both men and women are so excellent that they naturally have an impulse to attract each other.


    However, they are people with strong willpower and will never easily fall in love with anyone. Moreover, they all have their own ideas and pursuits. Whether they are the people of their own phase is still unknown.


    It can only be said that this is a natural favor.


    "You''re here?"


    "Are you there, too?"


    They asked in unison, as if they had been friends for a long time.


    "Well," they said softly at the same time.


    This sense of tacit understanding, this subtle atmosphere, immediately provoked the people around to retreat quickly. They were not qualified to participate in the affairs of the two holy elders.


    Yang Wu smiled awkwardly and turned around again to look at the Holy Level''s task.


    Cao Jifei''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Yang Wu looked away so quickly, and her dissatisfaction passed through her heart. She was extremely confident in her appearance. How many young talents were crazy about her. Yang Wu ignored it so quickly. Could it be that the guy, like those men with low self-esteem, didn''t dare to think about her?


    Yang Wu is obviously not such a person. Maybe he is really not interested in her?


    For a moment, Cao Jifei''s heart was a little messy. Fortunately, she quickly adjusted and calmly walked next to Yang Wu.


    Miao Miao looked at Cao Jifei and whispered, "Hello, senior sister, hello... Hello."


    Miao Miao''s fearless temperament finally met the person he was afraid of.


    "Miao Miao, you are here too. Do you want to pester elder Yang wusheng to take you out of the outside world?" Cao Jifei looked at Miao Miao and said.


    Miao Miao bowed his head as if he had done something wrong and said, "nothing... Nothing, I follow the boss faithfully."


    "Go to cheat the ghost. It''s not that someone in Dingcheng is in charge. You want to leave here and wander around early. You''re a man. You don''t even dare to admit this. It''s difficult for you." Cao Jifei scolded Miao Miao and stopped talking.


    Miao Miao felt extremely bent.


    In front of this woman, he won''t want to turn over all his life, unless one day the alchemy is superior to her, but is it possible?


    The answer is clearly no.


    Miao Miao was so afraid of Cao Jifei for a reason.


    Miao Miao was just brought out of the Miao nationality by Miao Jiqi. He was young and frivolous. He thought that all beauties in the world could be held in his arms. In fact, with his three inch tongue, he won the hearts of many girls and children, which encouraged his arrogance. When he first met Cao Jifei, he was shocked and felt that he had to conquer this woman.


    As a result, Miao Miao was completely tragic.


    He didn''t know the identity of the woman and went to flirt. As a result, he was beaten black and blue by the woman. He almost didn''t break his "little brother", and no one has asked for justice for him. Even his ancestors almost didn''t hang him up and beat him. Since then, he cast a shadow on the woman and hid when he saw her.


    But every time the woman caught him, she would scold him. He couldn''t refute it. The other party seemed to understand his mind. He couldn''t escape the suppression of Wuzhishan.


    "If the boss can really subdue this woman, I will recognize you as the boss." Miao Miao swore in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Wu stared at a task, which was the easiest task to complete in the holy level. The task card said: "you need eight pills that can live bones and limbs."


    The bone pill was refined by Yang Wu in his family. It''s not difficult for him.


    Before Yang Wu took over the task, Cao Jifei said, "are you interested in completing a task together?"


    Yang Wu didn''t understand: "what tasks need to be completed together?"


    Cao Jifei pointed to one of the task cards and said, "how about this task?"


    Yang Wu looked in that direction and his eyes narrowed. It was a task card that had been ignored for many years. The difficulty coefficient was very high. No saint pharmacist dared to take it.


    This task card reads: "you need a top holy pill that can remove the ''ghost Saint poison'' and restore your peak combat power, and you need seven holy pills that can get rid of the ''ghost Saint curse''."


    Ghost corpses are a terrible race. Their corpse poison and corpse curse are not solved.


    This is also why no one dares to take over the task after it has been released for many years.


    "Are you sure to solve it?" Yang Wu asked Cao Jifei.


    According to his contact with the danfang in the danfang Pavilion, there was no pill that could solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, so he asked.


    Imperial concubine Cao Ji replied: "I recently found that a holy medicine can restrain the ghost corpse poison, and its effect is not very obvious. However, after preparing other herbs, I found that it has a certain miraculous effect, but I am not 100% sure. That''s why I want to complete it with you. If we can prepare a pill to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, we will create a saint level pill, which will contribute immeasurably."


    "Er... So you haven''t solved it yet." Yang Wu was stunned and said. He looked at Cao Jifei''s serious appearance and thought that the other party had won.


    "If I could solve it myself, I wouldn''t call you." Cao Jifei said with a white look.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "in fact, the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse are not as difficult to solve as expected."


    Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu and asked, "do you have a pill to solve it?" after a pause, she said: "it''s impossible. There''s no pill in the world that can completely remove the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. Even the divine pill can only suppress it, not completely detoxify it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 953

    Ghost corpse, this is a kind of ghost clan that only exists in legend.


    There is no solution to the ghost poison and the ghost curse. Only pure light power can suppress them, and ordinary purification pills can''t purify them one by one. Only God level light power can completely erase this terrible ghost poison and the ghost curse.


    For countless years, many herbalists have been looking for various methods to purify the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse mantra, but they still haven''t been able to find a perfect solution.


    All kinds of purified holy and divine objects are difficult to restrain. Even if there are one or two bright divine objects that can relieve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, it is even more difficult to find them. No one will easily take them out and give them to others to detoxify and curse.


    Ordinary people will not be poisoned by the ghost corpse and the ghost corpse curse. At least they are creatures at the holy land level before they are qualified to touch that evil race.


    Among the pills Yang Wu got from Xiao Hei, there is one called "great purification holy pill" which can solve the ghost corpse poison, and another called "breaking curse and clearing soul pill" which can solve the problem of ghost corpse curse.


    The great purification holy pill is an upgraded version of the purification holy pill in the world. The configured herbs are different, and the effect is far greater than that of ordinary purification holy pills.


    The mantra breaking and soul clearing pill is a pill specially designed to break all kinds of evil mantras. It is a folk pill.


    These two pills can solve the ghost corpse poison and ghost corpse curse mentioned in the mission card, but if you want the other party to restore the peak strength, you need to refine another five turn big Xuan pill to solve this problem.


    There is no pill that can solve the ghost corpse poison and completely restore the peak strength. At least Yang Wu doesn''t have this ability.


    It is understandable that Cao Jifei did not believe that Yang Wu had the pill to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse.


    Divine pharmacists have such abilities. Why can Yang Wu do it?


    Cao Jifei has been staring at this task for a long time. With her in-depth understanding of herbs, she found that some herbs work together, which will have a certain effect on the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse mantra. She invited Yang Wu to further discuss with her, and maybe she can configure a brand-new pill.


    Each holy level danfang''s contribution value is not small, and will be recorded in history, celebrities for thousands of years.


    This is the goal of Cao Jifei. Her ambition is not big.


    "Believe it or not." Yang Wu shrugged and then took the task card he had just seen. This is the task of refining Shenggu pill. He is confident to complete it.


    When he took down the task card, a message quickly disappeared into his mind: "the holy pill for refining eight living bones and limbs can get three million Chinese Holy Stones and a complete volume of holy skills."


    Yang Wu said with great joy: "the reward is really good."


    Three million Chinese holy stones are a great wealth, and holy skills are rare.


    This reward should be paid to the pharmacist alliance by the person who released the task, and the pharmacist alliance has deducted its own part, and the rest is the income of the pharmacist.


    The value of these three million Chinese Holy Stones is not too high a reward for many holy pharmacists. They also need to buy Herbs by themselves, and there will be losses in the refining process. It is good that they can earn one third.


    Most of the money is still in the pharmacist alliance, which is the contribution of the saint pharmacist to the alliance.


    In addition to being rewarded, a herbalist will also be recorded in the herbalist alliance. After completing contributions of different levels, he can obtain different contribution values. These contribution values can be accumulated. After accumulating to a certain extent, he can be promoted, and can also be exchanged for pills, herbs and even other holy things.


    Each task card has contribution value. Once Yang Wuling''s task is completed, he can obtain eight points of holy contribution value.


    The contribution value of each point is equivalent to 100000 inferior holy stones, and the contribution value of eight points is equivalent to 800000 inferior holy stones.


    In other words, Yang Wu is willing to give up his contribution value and can immediately exchange 800000 inferior holy stones.


    Bone pill can only be regarded as an ordinary holy pill among holy pills, so its contribution value is not high. If he receives a holy pill task that is more difficult to refine, his contribution value will be increased accordingly.


    Yang Wu didn''t calculate the contribution value. He just wanted to complete the task and leave here with Yang Taihe.


    Seeing that Yang Wu had taken the task, Cao Jifei sighed with disappointment: "it seems that I can only complete this task by myself."


    When Yang Wu saw that the beauty was in a low mood, he was soft hearted and reminded him, "if you want to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, there are three essential drugs, jiuyouhua, Tuqin purple and broken for a while."


    With that, Yang Wu took two more task cards and left with Miao Miao.


    After receiving the task, he must complete it within the specified time. His eight bone pills must be completed within one month. There is plenty of time, but he doesn''t want to delay.


    Imperial concubine Cao Ji didn''t stop Yang Wu. She fell into meditation. She thought to herself: "Jiuyou flower is one of the holy drugs I found that can inhibit Ming poison. Tuqin purple and broken for a while are only heaven medicine, and their effects are also slightly toxic. How can it be a herbal medicine to solve Ming corpse poison and Ming corpse curse? This guy won''t fool me?"


    After a while, Cao Jifei cried happily, "I know. It''s like this."


    Her startled voice startled the people next to her. It was the first time those people saw her so rude.


    Cao Jifei stopped taking the task and quickly chased Yang Wu away.


    She must have a good discussion with Yang Wu. The other party may really know how to solve the elixir of Ming corpse poison and Ming corpse curse.


    Who knows when she found Yang Wu, Yang Wu had entered his unique alchemy room and declined to see guests.


    Cao Jifei was so angry that she stamped her feet and said angrily, "this guy is intentional at all. I don''t believe you can hide from the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school."


    As a top holy elder, Yang Wu has his own alchemy room. This is not an ordinary alchemy room, but an alchemy room that can avoid holy thunder. There is no need to worry about the thunder attack caused by the alchemy.


    After Yang Wu went in, he wrote a pile of herbs for Miao Miao and asked Miao Miao to take Huang Xiaohe to the herbal hall to take all these herbs out.


    The herbal medicine hall is a unique herbal medicine reserve hall in the general altar. Unlike the pill hall, it is not open to the outside world. It is used by alchemists within the alliance to take medicine.


    As a holy elder, Yang Wu can owe the herbs of the herbal medicine hall. After refining the pills, he can deduct the herbs with the pills. If he can''t repay, he will deduct the contribution value.


    When Yang Wu was granted the title of top holy elder, he had been given 100 points of contribution value, which was equivalent to ten million inferior holy stones, one million medium holy stones or one hundred thousand superior holy stones.


    This contribution value is enough to offset the value of the herbal medicine he wants to buy.


    Yang Wu''s three tasks were refining eight bone pills, ten ice soul pills and 35 star pills.


    Shenggudan can invigorate bones and muscles and help people regenerate their broken arms.


    He has refined this pill. It''s no problem to refine it.


    The second pill is the pill needed by the alien Iceman. Each ice soul pill can strengthen the soul and body of the Iceman, enhance their holy body and increase their strength to break through the holy land.


    The star pill is lower than the star pattern pill. It can improve the probability of breaking through the star pattern realm. This kind of holy pill can be refined by many holy pharmacists. However, there are requirements on the task card that more than two star pills must be robbed, and there are a lot of them. Ordinary holy pharmacists are incompetent. The task has just been released for a few days, and no one has received it for the time being. It was boarded by Yang WuJie first.


    Each of the three holy elixirs is worth a little holy contribution value. As long as Yang Wu completes three tasks, he can get 53 holy contribution values.


    Yang Wu''s three tasks are at least the alchemy of other holy pharmacists for three months to six months. Is it possible for him to complete them in just a few days?


    Others may not be possible, but Yang Wu is confident to complete it. His success rate is almost 100%, and there are few mistakes.


    When Miao Miao went to buy Herbs, Yang Wu adjusted his state with peace of mind. Before each alchemy, he was full of spirit to reduce mistakes.


    Miao Miao was very efficient. He took the token given by Yang Wu and collected all the herbs and demon cores in less than two hours.


    Miao Miao returned to Yang Wu''s Alchemy room and said, "boss, you have all the materials you want."


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, hey, it''s right to work for the boss." Miao Miao smiled.


    "Then you stay and accompany me in alchemy." Yang Wu replied.


    "Is this... Is this OK?" Miao Miao said nervously.


    "Why not? It''s not easy to see who makes alchemy in your capacity?" Yang Wu replied.


    "That''s different. The boss is willing to let me stay around. It''s my honor."


    "If you follow me, I will not treat you badly. I don''t guarantee that you will keep up with me, but it will never make you worse."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu said that alchemy was just alchemy. He didn''t call Bao Meili. The woman was a little Saint pharmacist. He didn''t have any bad feelings or favors for her. He simply didn''t have time to pay attention to her. He would worry about her later after understanding her character.


    Yang Wu has explored his pill way and greatly increased the number of condensed pills. When refining pills, he doesn''t mind telling Miao Miao the secret.


    Miao Miao was originally a genius for alchemy. After listening to Yang Wu''s words, he suddenly realized the key of many alchemy, which will be of great benefit to his future alchemy.


    Although he also heard his grandfather say about alchemy, he spoke it too rigidly. He listened very boring. How can he imagine saying it so vividly.


    Miao Miao listened more and more carefully. The soul in the divine court was quietly growing. That not particularly obvious soul flower grew quietly. It was like absorbing nutrition and grew very gratifying.


    Miao Miao looks naughty, but in fact, he is more serious and hard-working in alchemy than anyone else. He often devotes himself to cultivation when others don''t pay attention, so that he can become a heavenly pharmacist at a young age.


    Under the influence of Yang Wu, he quietly condensed the flower of Dandao.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 954

    Miao Miao was born an alchemy embryo, which caused amazing visions when he was born.


    This day condensed into a Dan Road and did not cause amazing movement.


    The holy array in the alchemy room isolated everything, and only Yang Wu saw his change.


    There seems to be a Taoist flower under his seat, which props up his body. This flower is not very big, but it is very magical. It is branded with tens of millions of herbs, among which there are strange totems, which is the "Gu emperor" of the Miao nationality.


    On Miao Miao''s shoulder, two poisonous insects climbed out. They were staring at Yang Wu, as if guarding Miao Miao. No one was allowed to disturb them.


    Yang Wu smiled and focused on alchemy again. He praised in his heart: "after being worthy of being a divine pharmacist, I really don''t have to say this alchemy talent. I realized the Tao so soon. It seems that I can''t relax."


    Yang Wu was absorbed in alchemy, and his refining technique was getting faster and faster. This was the "strange inflammation technique" left by the ancestors of the Dan family from the peach powder flame, which helped him cooperate with the blue demon girl. It greatly improved his speed of refining herbs.


    In two and a half hours, a furnace of Shenggu pill was refined and condensed into 18 pills, but they were only the Shenggu pill of the second robbery, and could not form the third robbery pill.


    Yang Wu is already very satisfied with this.


    He is only a junior dragon to change the realm strength. It''s not so easy to refine into a three robbery holy pill again and again.


    After adjusting his breath for an hour, Yang Wu continued to refine the ice soul holy pill.


    Ice soul holy pill is more suitable for ice clan creatures. At the same time, it also plays a great role in cultivating ice Xuanqi. It is a very cold pill. It needs the cooperation of ice cold liquid to be successfully refined.


    Yang Wu feels that he also needs an ice soul holy pill. His ice blade wing is condensed from frost spring Xuan essence. If the power of ice soul holy pill is gathered in the kidney, it will certainly increase the tenacity and lethality of ice blade wing. This is his killer mace. If the power of a holy pill is enhanced, he will never lose.


    The method of refining this holy pill is quite different. It can''t stimulate too much fire. It''s very important to control the fire, otherwise it will damage the cold Qi and lead to the failure of the pill.


    Miao Miao was familiar with everything here. When he came to the holy elder, he said loudly, "Grandpa Zhang, my boss has come to hand over the task."


    The two subordinates of the holy elder know Miao Miao and are not surprised at Miao Miao''s behavior. No one in the castle dares to really treat him except Princess Cao Ji.


    Although the vice leader of Miao alliance once said that anything else would do if Miao Miao was not killed, no one dared to take this seriously.


    If Miao Miao has any mistakes, he is afraid that it is light to copy his family and destroy his family. Nine times out of ten, he will kill even nine families.


    There is no doubt that vice leader Miao is famous for protecting his weaknesses.


    The elder surnamed Zhang opened his eyes and said, "Miao Miao, are you itchy? I didn''t see Grandpa Zhang sleeping soundly and disturbing people''s dreams, such as killing people and killing their hearts."


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you kill my heart. Now you''ll see if my boss''s task has been completely completed." Miao Miao urged.


    "Your boss is Yang Wu... Holy elder?" Master Zhang raised his eyes and saw Yang Wu behind Miao Miao in surprise.


    Yang Wu arched his hand to the other side and said, "good old Zhang, these are the three tasks I took. The pills are here. Have a look."


    After that, Yang Wu put down the jade cards of the three tasks and put down the loaded pills.


    This time, Master Zhang was not confused. He immediately straightened his waist from the Taishi chair, picked up Yang Wu''s task card, looked at it and muttered, "this is the holy level task received three days ago. Have you finished it so soon?"


    So he quickly looked at the pills in front of him, and his eyes burst into surprised light. He poured out the pills in the bottle one by one, looked at them and smelled them. After a while, he exclaimed: "eight bone pills, ten ice soul pills and thirty-five star pills can''t complete three holy level tasks in three days. Tut Tut, this is too abnormal."


    "Grandpa Zhang, if you say that again, my boss and I are in a hurry." Miao Miao said from the sideline, and then he added: "although you are telling the truth, you can''t tell it in front of my boss."


    "Elder Yang wusheng, you deserve to be the top Saint pharmacist!" Master Zhang ignored Miao Miao, looked up at Yang Wu and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Mr. Zhang is too famous. Have I finished the task?" Yang Wuqian replied modestly.


    "Perfect completion, you can get all rewards and contribution values. Congratulations."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 955

    Refining into eight bone growing pills can obtain three million Chinese Holy Stones, a roll of holy skills and eight holy contribution points.


    If you refine ten ice soul holy pills, you can obtain five million middle-grade holy stones, one ice soul holy stone, one ice soul heart and ten holy contribution points.


    If you refine 35 star pills, you can obtain one million top-grade holy stones and 35 holy contribution points.


    Yang Wu can obtain a total of 1 million top-grade holy stones, 8 million middle-grade holy stones, a roll of holy skills, a piece of ice soul holy stone, a piece of ice soul heart and 53 contribution values.


    This is an amazing wealth. It''s a money maniac.


    This is why the holy pharmacist is so respected.


    Alchemy can not only improve the strength of others, but also collect money crazily. It is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    The holy stone earned by Yang Wu will also deduct the cost of five million Chinese Holy Stones purchased from the herbal hall.


    Yang Wucheng''s Dan rate is too high. Except that he wasted one time of materials when refining ice soul holy Dan, he didn''t waste too much. This is also the reason why he can make huge profits.


    If you are another Saint pharmacist, how can you achieve such a pill rate? Maybe the purchased materials are not enough. You need to buy more grass materials to refine so many pills.


    As Zhang Shengshi said, Yang Wu is a pervert.


    Not only completed the task perfectly, but also completed it so quickly, which can be compared with the efficiency of the divine pharmacist.


    "The holy stone and contribution value can be paid to you immediately, while the holy skill, ice soul holy stone and ice soul heart can be given to you after a period of time," said master Zhang.


    "Why is this?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Every employer who publishes a task can''t give us the money at one time. They only pay half in advance. After completing the task, they will pay the other half. Now the holy stone given to you is their prepaid part, and they also withdraw part from the alliance to you. After the pill is delivered to the employer, the employer will settle the following amount and can give it to you at that time." Zhang Shengshi explained.


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly realized the truth, and then he asked, "what if the other party defaults?"


    "Hehe, no one really dares to owe our alliance unless someone dies." Master Zhang outlined a smile and said.


    Yang Wu realized it in an instant,


    If the pharmacist alliance dares to accept the other party''s task, it also knows the root and bottom. These forces, regardless of their size, will be very troublesome if they dare to offend the pharmacist alliance. Generally, no one dares to easily owe the alliance.


    Yang Wu asked a few more questions, and then took over the holy stone and contribution value he deserved.


    There are a large number of holy stones. Only the holy heaven and earth ring can hold them. The contribution value will be recorded on the holy order. This is Yang Wu''s contribution to the pharmacist alliance. It can also support him without tasks for a few years and will not hinder his identity.


    Miao Miao looked at Yang Wu and got a great harvest. His eyes brightened and said, "boss, you''re coming too fast."


    "You can do it one day," Yang Wu said.


    Zhang Shengshi also said, "Miao Miao, come on, don''t live up to the expectations of vice alliance leader Miao."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow the boss and understand the pill several times in the future, and I can do it." Miao Miao said confidently.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay any longer. He was going to find Yang Taihe and return to the Yang family as soon as possible.


    Who knows, before he had time to leave the mission hall, Cao Jifei had been killed by wind and fire.


    She said loudly, "Yang Wu, you have no conscience. I''ll see how you hide this time."


    The surrounding herbalists were stunned. They looked at Cao Jifei and Yang Wu respectively, wondering: "did elder Yang wusheng abandon the eldest martial sister all the time?"


    Miao Miao was even more shocked by Yang Wu. He lost his voice and said, "boss, you... When were you with the eldest martial sister? Why don''t I know? It''s too powerful!"


    This time, all the chemists blew the pot.


    "Elder Yang wusheng, i... I want to duel with you. Unexpectedly, I quietly chased the eldest martial sister."


    "Elder Yang wusheng, if you don''t give us a way to live, it''s OK to refine pills. You have conquered the goddess in my heart. How can I live?"


    "Elder martial sister can''t be taken down so easily. Is there a misunderstanding?"


    "Elder Yang wusheng, I want to duel with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu patted his forehead, looked at the covetous alchemists around and said, "nothing happened between Miss Cao and me. Don''t think about it." then he looked at Princess Cao Ji and said, "Miss Cao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Miss Cao, boss, you shout really!" Miao Miao fanned the flames.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now." Yang Wu said to Miao Miao fiercely.


    "Boss, I''m just telling the truth. Don''t kill people," Miao Miao said.


    Cao Jifei rushed to Yang Wu and said to Yang Wu, "tell me what effect tuqinzi and broken spell have on the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. Why can''t I be sure that they can solve the ghost corpse poison or break the ghost corpse curse when I deploy them?"


    Now everyone understood that they were discussing alchemy, not what really happened. They were relieved.


    They all like imperial concubine Cao Ji. If imperial concubine Cao Ji is really taken by any man, they will feel very uncomfortable.


    "These two are only the key adjuvants and need to be combined with other herbs," Yang Wu said silently.


    "Can you really solve the ghost poison and the ghost curse?" asked Cao Jifei.


    "It should be OK," Yang Wu said helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you take this task next."


    "Why should I go next?"


    "This task has been suspended for nearly 300 years, and no one has answered it. The owner is afraid that he will die."


    "It''s none of my business to die."


    "Hey, you don''t want to contribute to the alliance. Can you be so selfish?"


    "Miss Cao, I''m very busy. I should go."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu can''t go if he wants to go.


    Cao Jifei was determined to pester Yang Wu. A lot of great principles said that Yang Wu was shameless. She almost didn''t say the pill to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. Fortunately, she endured it in the end.


    Every kind of danfang is hard won, especially the advanced danfang. He doesn''t know where Xiaohei got it. Unless he has to, he won''t take it out easily. He''s not so generous.


    When dealing with the Dan clan, it''s a feeling you have to yourself.


    If you really want him to take out Dan Fang, unless you can exchange it for something of equal value.


    The face of concubine Cao Ji is not enough.


    "Yang Wu, how do you take out the danfang?" Cao Jifei slowed down her tone, blinked her big eyes and said.


    Concubine Cao Ji is a natural queen. If she starts to be charming, it will be the first anecdote in the world, and it will confuse the present herbalists.


    Yang Wu was almost softened by the beautiful voice of concubine Cao Ji. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "if you are my woman, I will naturally know everything and say everything."


    Miao Miao, who was not far away, immediately covered his mouth after hearing Yang Wu''s words, otherwise he was afraid of screaming and exclaimed in his heart, "the boss is too cow."


    The eyes of other herbalists were filled with strong anger again. How could their women allow others to spoil them.


    Cao Jifei was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer Yang Wu''s words.


    After all, Yang Wu is no one else. He is young and excellent, and has an attractive charm. She has always been determined. She has to admit that she has a slight liking for Yang Wu, which has nothing to do with her feelings.


    When Yang Wu said this in public, her mood was in a mess.


    "Hey, hey, don''t want to be my woman. Danfang can''t give it to you. Well, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to entangle with you here. We''ll be limited later." Yang Wu said triumphantly, bypassing concubine Cao Ji and ready to leave.


    Before Yang Wu took a few steps, he heard Cao Jifei gently lift her jade lips and slowly say, "if you can take the task and complete it, I can consider your proposal."


    "Just thinking about what''s the meaning, don''t pit me." Yang Wu was not fooled at all.


    "Well, as long as you can finish that task, I''ll be your woman for a month." Cao Jifei said very seriously.


    It was time for everyone present to be quiet.


    Concubine Cao Ji is not a joker. Her words promise a thousand gold. If Yang Wuzhen can refine into a pill to crack the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, she may be willing to be Yang Wu''s woman.


    Many herbalists'' eyes became hot and wanted to take down that task card.


    Unfortunately, there is no solution to the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse pill. This is a recognized fact. Why should they take the task.


    Yang Wu turned around and asked Cao Jifei seriously, "you have to think clearly."


    Cao Jifei took a deep breath: "think clearly. If you can really do it, you won''t lose being a woman."


    Yang Wu has been staring at Cao Jifei. Her eyes are very big and beautiful. They are like two crystal stones with charming luster. No matter who sees them, they will be deeply trapped and difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Why don''t you dare? You''re lying to me." Cao Jifei defied her plump part.


    Yang Wu outlined a charming smile and said, "what dare you not."


    Then, he walked towards the task wall with great strides, and the goal was to take the task card that had been ignored for many years.


    Looking at Yang Wu''s back, Cao Jifei became incomparably contradictory. On the one hand, she hoped that Yang Wu would really take down the task card, and on the other hand, she was afraid that what if Yang Wu really solved the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse?


    Do you really want to be his woman?


    After a while, she was flustered.


    Miao Miao shouted in his heart, "come on, boss. I''ll support you mentally."


    Before seeing Yang Wu refining pills, Miao Miao didn''t think that Yang Wu had the ability to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. After seeing Yang Wu''s ability, he thought it was easy for Yang Wu to refine any pills.


    Under the attention of the public, the natural and unrestrained figure took off the task card.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 956

    It is a recognized fact that there is no medicine to solve the ghost corpse poison, ghost corpse curse and divine medicine.


    One or two rare things in the world that can solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse are extremely difficult to find. Even the old demons of Tongtian level can''t find them. This is also the reason why everyone thinks that those who get the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse will die.


    It''s a miracle that the task publisher hasn''t died for the task hung here more than 300 years ago.


    If the other party dies, the task will automatically disappear, and the other party''s blood essence is branded on the task card.


    It is also possible that the person who releases the task is not necessarily poisoned or cursed. He just wants to find a pill for detoxification and curse, so he has been hanging here.


    This task is not the longest released task in the task hall and no one receives it, but it is definitely the most difficult task among all tasks.


    Today, a teenager swaggered towards the task card and took it off.


    A thousand layers of waves were aroused by the time.


    "What are you talking about? Yang Wu took down the most difficult task card. Does he really have a way to solve it?"


    "What is elder Yang wusheng doing? Is it to capture the heart of the eldest martial sister, so he is desperate to take the task card? Don''t you know that if you can''t complete the task, you will be deducted the corresponding contribution value?"


    "Elder martial sister, how can you play such a bet with Yang Wu? She is our queen."


    "Fortunately, it was an unsolvable task. Elder Yang wusheng certainly couldn''t finish it."


    "Elder martial sister is going to marry Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    The news spread through the castle in the form of rumors, and every herbalist was alarmed.


    Cao Jifei''s popularity in the temple is too high. She is the queen in the eyes of all men. Her every move will be concerned. Especially such shocking news spread rapidly. Everyone asked what happened, and different versions spread out.


    Some people say that Yang Wu chased concubine Cao Ji. Some say that concubine Cao Ji is interested in Yang Wu. Others say that they are betting. Rumors are flying all over the world.


    Yaowushuang was preparing to shut down for a period of time. When he heard the news, he completely exploded.


    "Who, who is who? I''ll kill the nine families for spreading such rumors." Yao unparalleled roared like an angry lion.


    He knows Cao Jifei and can be said to have watched Cao Jifei grow up. He knows exactly what her character is. She definitely won''t easily like Yang Wu, let alone rumors. How can they easily have a relationship.


    "The master doesn''t need to be angry. I''ve figured it out. In fact, Miss Cao made a bet with Yang Wu." someone said in the dark. Then he said that the matter was probably unparalleled with medicine, without adding oil and vinegar.


    After hearing this, yaowushuang said angrily, "younger martial sister, how can she be so impulsive? She was inspired by the thief."


    "Yang Wu really has a hand. He can make things all over the city at any time. Such a person won''t live long." the man secretly said.


    "You go to catch some guys who spread rumors and teach them a lesson. At the same time, let someone clarify the whole story." Yao Wushuang ordered.


    "Master, I can''t do anything in the castle, or I''ll die without a burial place."


    "Waste, keep an eye on Yang Wu. Once he leaves the castle, spread the news immediately. I''ll let him die."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Cao Jifei separated an hour ago.


    After Yang Wu took down the task card, he seriously said to Cao Jifei, "wait to be my woman."


    Then he left with Miao Miao gorgeous.


    It was the first time that Cao Jifei suffered such provocation. The empress''s spirit was a little guilty by the pressure of King Yang wuna.


    She couldn''t help regretting her impulse, but she had to send it on the line. She didn''t believe that Yang Wuzhen could do it.


    She had asked her teacher about the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. Her teacher personally admitted that he could not refine the holy pill of complete restraint. Of course, if the poisoned or cursed person came to him, he was still able to help suppress or eliminate it.


    Cao Jifei looked through countless ancient books and danfang, but she couldn''t find a solution. She finally had a clue. She wanted to study it with Yang Wu. Who knows that the other party doesn''t sell accounts? She also talked wildly, which can solve the unsolvable problem. That''s why she is willing to bet.


    After Cao Jifei returned to her residence, a beautiful maid came over and asked carefully, "Miss, is it true outside...?"


    "Remember anything outside, you just don''t hear it, nothing else." Cao Jifei said faintly, paused, and she added: "don''t ask similar questions in the future."


    The handmaid was frightened and said, "yes, miss, the handmaid is guilty."


    "Keep an eye on Yang Wu''s every move this month. Let me know as soon as you have any news."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Liyi, Jing Qian and Jin Yuchen also heard the news from the castle.


    "Yang Wu, even if our two families are allies, I won''t lose to you. Princess Ji will only be mine." Dan Liyi murmured with a tight fist.


    This time, instead of shutting down, he invited the saint pharmacist to discuss the Tao together, and he looked for a way to go to a higher level.


    As the son of light, Jing Qian has a strong reputation in the camp of Guangming sect. He sat in the main hall of the camp, looked at the three powerful men below and said, "tell me, how can we get rid of Yang Wu?"


    "Young master, we don''t need to do anything. Just keep an eye on him. Once he goes out, there will be a reward hunter to deal with him."


    "I think we can contact the ''Disha'' and it''s not difficult to kill a person by their means."


    Jing Qian killed Yang Wu, and Jin Yuchen didn''t want to let Yang Wu go, but his strength was not enough to kill Yang Wu directly, so he could only outwit him.


    "Just as the Tianlong list is about to start, take your head to the blood sacrifice." Jin Yuchen outlined a faint smile and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the task, Yang Wu didn''t finish the task immediately, but returned to his residence to meet Yang Taihe, Qingfeng and cradled turtle and prepare to leave.


    "I''m ready to leave here. Do you want to come with me?" Yang Wu asked Miao Miao seriously.


    "Of course, I think you''re the boss. If you die, you should hold your thighs tightly." Miao Miao patted his chest.


    "Then ask vice leader Miao. Only with his permission can I take you away, otherwise I won''t take you." Yang Wu stressed.


    "What, the boss is afraid that I will drag you down?"


    "You''re really right. Your strength is too poor. Once something happens, I can''t take care of your safety."


    "Boss, your words are too hurtful. At least I have the strength of Tianyu realm. I have more than enough self-protection."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu summoned the crazed turtle and asked him to fight Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao''s state is really not weak. He has reached the high-level Tianyu state. He is not weak when he is less than 30 years old. However, his combat effectiveness is really weak. He is beaten by the Silver Turtle and cries for his father and mother.


    "Boss, it''s not fair. He''s so much stronger than me. I can''t beat him naturally." Miao Miao cried.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m already in the top 100 of the reward list. There will be saints in the star pattern realm chasing me at any time. You go out with me and think about it yourself." Yang Wu said, leaving Miao Miao to think about it in situ. He called Yang Taihe and Qingfeng together.


    Yang Taihe hasn''t moved around these days. He stays in Yang Wu''s pavilion.


    Qingfeng is closed. She swallowed the demon Phoenix pill, and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. She has reached two levels in one fell swoop, reaching the late strength of the intermediate demon saint, which is equivalent to the level 6 star pattern realm of the human race. It''s amazing how fast she can improve.


    Yang Wu''s strength is still weak and he can''t feel the great change of Qingfeng, but Yang Taihe feels it clearly, and his face shows a thick color of comfort.


    At this time, Qingfeng can improve her strength, which is very important to ensure Yang Wu''s safety.


    Qingfeng can skip two levels in one fell swoop, not only because of the pill, but also because she has accumulated for a long time, she can fly to the sky with the pill.


    When Yang Wu looked at her again, he felt that she was more charming and moving than before. The concave convex figure was more perfect. The more he looked, the more soul stirring. He wanted to hold her in his arms and cherish her fragrance.


    "Sister Feng, have you broken through?" Yang Wu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s all your credit." Qingfeng replied with a rare smile.


    She really wanted to hold Yang Wu in her arms and cherish him, expressing her inner gratitude. The effect of demon Fengdan was too obvious and promoted her blood.


    The time of a few days is still too tight. If you give her more time, she will refine the Phoenix blood essence together, which will surely launch an impact on the high demon saint.


    Anyway, she was extremely grateful to Yang Wu. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. He was really an exciting teenager.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you''ve always been protecting me. It''s all right." after a pause, he said to Yang Taihe, "Xiao Zu, we can buy Herbs. I don''t know how many herbs you''re going to buy for the family?"


    "How much can I buy? The family''s foundation is very poor. I''ve wasted a lot of money over the years and didn''t earn much. Last time, I spent a lot of savings to save me. This time, I only brought 10 million Chinese Holy Stones with me, almost half of the family''s foundation." Yang Taihe showed a trace of bitterness.


    "So little?" Yang Wu frowned.


    Ten million middle-class holy stones are a huge fortune for a first-class force, but an ancient family like the Yang family feels it difficult to take out this holy stone. It can be seen how bad the Yang family is at present.


    Yang Taihe''s face was not very good-looking either. He sighed softly, "you can buy as much as you can."


    "I still have one million top-grade holy stones here, and there are also ten million middle-grade holy stones. I should be able to buy a lot of things. When I refine the holy pill, I can earn it back immediately. Xiaozu doesn''t need to worry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 957

    Yang Taihe is the ancestor level figure of the Yang family. He brought 10 million middle-class holy stones. He is not as rich as a younger generation who has been separated for thousands of years. His old face can''t hang.


    Yang Taihe had to sigh: "even if I die, I can''t let wu''er have an accident."


    A top Saint pharmacist is too important for the Yang family.


    What''s more, a demon like Yang Wu has a bright future. If he becomes a divine pharmacist, I''m afraid it''s the Xing family''s turn to worry about their safety.


    Yang Wu asked Yang Taihe what kind of pills he would prepare for the family first. He then wrote out a list of herbs and asked Miao Miao to buy them.


    Yang Taihe briefly described the situation and asked Yang Wu to analyze what kind of pill the family needed.


    The two talked for a while. What the Yang family lacks now are the saints of the star pattern realm and a group of elite of the Dragon change realm. The first thing they need is pills to improve their strength, and the second is to prepare more healing pills. The Yang family''s army has a great number of casualties in the war world and needs to be supplemented constantly. In addition, they need to prepare some pills that can protect their lives and standby.


    Without saying anything, Yang Wu listed a long list of medicines and handed the holy stone to Miao Miao to help him purchase.


    Miao Miao is also happy to run errands. He quickly goes to the herbal hall to purchase with Yang Wu''s token.


    Yang Wu needs a lot of herbs. It takes some time to get them all together. Yang Wu uses this time to say goodbye to the drunken old man.


    When old drunk heard that Yang Wu was leaving, he couldn''t help sighing: "I wanted to push you to my senior brother, but I don''t know where he has gone. I can only wait until the next time you come here. I hope to meet him. Your Dandao is very similar to him. You must be able to talk with him."


    "Well, I hope to have such an opportunity next time." Yang Wuqing replied, and then he asked, "drunk old, our pharmacist alliance has a sub altar in all walks of life. Do you also get a sub altar in my Yang family? In this case, I don''t need to go back and forth to the general altar often to contribute to the alliance, and I can also contribute to the alliance in my Yang family''s territory."


    The herbalist alliance has sub altars in each boundary, as well as in the war clan boundary. It is only in the territory of Xuanyuan clan, not in the territory of Yang family.


    The drunk old man immediately understood what Yang Wu was up to. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you boy''s brain is turning so fast. You''ve got the idea of dividing the altar. It''s a pity that I can''t help you."


    The establishment of the sub altar of the herbalist alliance means that there will be a large number of herbalists gathering there, which will inevitably increase the income of the place, and there will be a large number of pills circulating there, which will contribute to the prosperity of the place.


    "What, isn''t my identity enough for the general altar to set up a sub altar?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Alliance has the final say that every branch is set up, and it is basically set up in the areas where pharmacists are more or pharmacists are convenient to visit. There are special elders to follow up these matters. It is not the one or two person who has the final say, they must be consulted by the Presbyterian Committee before they can implement them. If you join the alliance, you want the alliance to get you a sub altar. This is definitely not realistic. "Yes." the drunk old man analyzed and paused for a while. He added: "there''s no way you can get a sub altar on the boundary of the Yang family."


    "What else can we do?" Yang Wu asked.


    "When your contribution value reaches 10000 holy contribution value, you can exchange for the establishment of a sub altar." the drunk old man said seriously.


    "Ten thousand points of holy contribution!" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    An ordinary holy pill is worth a little holy contribution, which means that he must refine 10000 ordinary holy pills for the alliance in exchange for the establishment of a sub altar. This price is not high.


    Not every saint pharmacist has such a condensation rate as Yang Wu, and the quantity of condensation is incomparable. It takes a lot of time to accumulate to achieve the quantity of 10000 Saint pills.


    After all, the holy pill is not an ordinary pill. It needs a lot of herbs and a lot of demon cores. It can''t be so easy to refine it by one person alone.


    With Yang Wu''s Alchemy speed, if you are desperately refining holy pills in a few years, it is not a problem to complete 10000. However, the contribution value is no less than the holy stone, which can be exchanged for many holy objects and even improve positions. Not everyone is willing to exchange the contribution value for a sub altar, not to mention a large number of medicinal materials.


    At the saint pharmacist''s step, it''s the best way to help a strong party. There''s no need to set up a punishment altar.


    "The difficulty is not generally small." Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    "Of course, otherwise everyone will build the sub altar on their own territory. How can the alliance continue to operate? Simply let all forces scrape and divide the herbalists."


    "Is there a quick way to brush the contribution value?"


    "It''s not so easy to open and hang up. However, you boy may really be able to open and hang up."


    "What do you say?"


    "Didn''t you gamble with Princess Ji to solve the ghost poison and the ghost curse? Isn''t the contribution value of that task small?"


    "It''s OK. The contribution value of 500 saints is dozens of times that of other Saint level tasks, but it''s still far from 10000."


    "The contribution value of the five hundred saints is not low. If you can really solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, and then contribute the Dan side, the contribution value of ten thousand will not be far away."


    "You mean you want me to contribute danfang?"


    "Think about it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left from the drunk old man. His mind kept thinking about his dialogue with him. It''s not impossible to contribute to danfang, but how much his danfang is worth remains to be discussed.


    Old drunk said that an ordinary Holy Level Dan square is worth 1000 holy contribution values, and can get the profit of the Dan square. Whoever provides the Dan square will give rich returns to the contributors. The alliance is very strict in this regard.


    The advanced holy level danfang is worth 2000 to 3000 holy contribution values, and the top holy level danfang is worth 5000 holy contribution values.


    If Yang Wu contributes two kinds of top Dan convenience, he can have 10000 holy contribution value, which is the fastest way to achieve the goal.


    "Forget it, you can''t rush this matter. Set a direction first. It''s best to achieve it. If you can''t, you can''t force it." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    With his integration into the family, he wants the family to become stronger, mainly to give his family a safe and powerful home, and he cares less.


    The establishment of the sub altar is very important for the future development of the Yang family, but it is not necessarily necessary. Let it go.


    As for his bet with Cao Jifei, he was not in a hurry to solve it. There was plenty of time in a month.


    Two days later, Yang Wu almost spent all the holy stones he gave Miao Miao and bought a large number of herbs and demon cores, which was enough for him to spend some time.


    "Xiao Zu, let''s go." Yang Wu greeted Yang Taihe and left the general altar of pharmacist alliance.


    Miao Miao is walking with him. This guy doesn''t know whether he has asked Miao zhunqi for instructions. In short, he is determined to follow Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t take care of it. Miao Jiqi must send someone to stare at Miao Miao. If Miao Jiqi doesn''t want Miao Miao to leave, he can''t take it away.


    Yang Wu, Yang Taihe, Miao Miao, Qing Feng and the cradled turtle set out on the road together.


    Wang Daha, Huang Xiaoge,, returnees, Li Changle and Bao Meili were all retained by Yang Wu.


    These people are good helpers, but Yang Wu has no time to take them. If they want to stay, he doesn''t mind helping them in the future. If they can''t wait, let them find another host.


    Cao Jifei learned the news of Yang Wu''s departure for the first time. She stamped her feet and scolded, "this liar."


    She has been waiting for the news of Yang Wu''s trading task. However, she heard that he left first. She is sure that Yang Wu lied to her, and her heart is full of anger.


    After a while, she felt empty in her heart.


    She has been thinking about Yang Wu these days. She has also made clear the origin of Yang Wu. She is more and more curious about her. Unconsciously, there is a shadow in her heart. Yang Wu suddenly leaves, just like the shadow is far away from her. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Don''t let me see you next time, or I''ll make you look good." Cao Jifei thought in her heart.


    Yao Wushuang also received the news of Yang Wu''s departure at the first time. He didn''t need to talk nonsense at all. Someone spread Yang Wu''s news to those who wanted it.


    "Goodbye, Yang Wu." Yao matchless sneered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is among the top 100 on the reward list. Many killers are eyeing him. Who makes him the weakest.


    The Yang family is also about to withdraw from the list of first-class forces, and more saints will not pay attention to them.


    Many killers who want to get a reward have quietly gathered in Dingcheng, touched various routes and possibilities for Yang Wu to leave, and prepared for a complete interception.


    In Dingcheng, no one dares to kill Yang Wu. The Tongtian level old demon in the herbalist alliance is not a decoration. He is always staring at everything here. Whoever dares to kill the holy elder of the alliance is a dead end.


    Yang Taihe is not a fledgling child. Once he was on the reward list and understands Yang Wu''s situation very well. Therefore, he took Yang Wu directly from the space gate of Dingcheng, and the city he chose was not the only way to return to the Yang family, but chose an unexpected opposite direction for the killer.


    Only in this way can we avoid each other''s interception.


    As soon as Yang Taihe and Yang Wu left, many strong people quickly rushed to the door of space and chased them in the direction of their transfer.


    When Yang Taihe and Yang Wu moved to another place, Yang Taihe said in a deep voice: "move immediately. You can''t let the guys behind catch up, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    Yang Taihe released his powerful power and wrapped Yang Wu, Miao Miao and cradled turtle towards the door of another space. As long as they arrived there and handed in Xuanling stone, they could leave calmly.


    This short distance is an instant for Yang Taihe, but now it is different from the past. If there is a slight stagnation, it may fall into a state of eternal doom.


    "Yang Taihe, Yang Wu, you can''t escape. Stay here." there was a sound of laughter, and a startling palm print came towards them.


    This is a golden palm print, just like a golden Peng spreading its wings and striking thousands of miles, with great prestige.


    ¡­

 Chapter 958

    Taoist Jinpeng, a saint who has been famous for thousands of years, once participated in the pursuit of the strong star pattern realm of Yang Taihe.


    Last time, when the Yang family was saving Yang Taihe, he appeared and killed the Yang family together with Xing Mingyang and Luo ruthlessly to prevent the Yang family from saving Yang Taihe.


    Fortunately, Gong Silan rescued Yang Taihe in time, otherwise Yang Taihe would have died.


    This time, the Taoist was the first to kill Yang Taihe.


    He rode a Jinpeng demon saint to kill him. He just wanted to stop Yang Taihe and his party from leaving, but he didn''t think that he could wipe out Yang Taihe and Yang Wu with one move.


    Yang Taihe''s reaction was so sharp that he didn''t look back. He patted back to stop the golden palm print.


    Bang!


    Two terrible forces burst together, like stars colliding, the nearby ground burst in an instant, many houses collapsed, and someone nearby was affected and died on the spot. The door of the surrounding space instantly opened the self-defense array to avoid being damaged by these terrible forces.


    In this case, the space gate will be shut down and will not operate for a short time.


    The people of the city cried out in panic, and screams resounded everywhere.


    There was a strong breath fluctuation in the city. The defense array was quickly opened. A holy voice said, "if you want to fight, fight in the sky. Don''t hurt my people."


    There are countless capable people in the extraordinary world. There are hidden experts everywhere. There are saints in this city. That''s why when the jihad is opened, a holy array is activated to quickly protect the city.


    "Taoist Jinpeng, I will settle the old and new hatred with you one by one." Yang Taihe roared and ran away with Yang Wu and his party.


    He was not afraid of Taoist Jinpeng, but of Yang Wu''s death here.


    Taoist Jinpeng will never come alone. If the other party dares to do so openly, he is determined to kill them.


    "Hey hey, you don''t have such a chance." Taoist Jin Peng sneered, and then he roared, "if you don''t come out and stay, you''ll kill the top Saint pharmacist of the Yang family today."


    Suddenly, three figures quietly swept out of the space, and the holy forces shrouded the past towards the position of Yang Taihe and Yang Wu, blocking their way.


    A man riding a hellhound, an old man carrying a huge war gun and a plain woman.


    Yang Taihe''s face showed a dignified color. He felt the momentum released by the other three people. None of them was inferior to the level five star pattern realm. He took a cold breath: "it''s a big trouble."


    Then, Yang Taihe said to Qingfeng, "I''ll stop them, Xiaofeng, you take them."


    "Well, you should be careful in everything." Qingfeng replied lightly.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of the pharmacist alliance and my Yang family?" Yang Taihe shouted after Yang Wu and his party. At the same time, he released a domineering breath. Behind him, a star pattern appeared like a rainbow. A closer look found that it reached the number of nine star patterns.


    The ninth star pattern is incomparably solid, and there is a faint sign of breaking through the realm of the tenth star pattern.


    When the three saints saw Yang Taihe''s strength, their faces showed a dignified color. They didn''t expect that Yang Taihe''s strength was so strong, which was inconsistent with the information they got.


    Five thousand years ago, when Yang Taihe was trapped, he was only the strength of level 6 star pattern realm. After five thousand years of torture, his realm not only didn''t drop, but also reached the level 9 star pattern realm, which was beyond their expectation.


    It was hopeless for Yang Taihe to recover from the peak, let alone to the level 9 star pattern realm.


    It''s all because of Yang Wu. His alchemy of planting pills has played a miraculous role. It not only replants Yang Taihe''s flesh, but also integrates his atavistic blood to help Yang Taihe recover in one fell swoop and improve his realm in a short time.


    Yang Taihe''s torture for thousands of years is not in vain. He has not been killed. His will is so tenacious. He has clearly realized that he has improved his martial arts strength in the Jedi. His combat effectiveness is by no means as simple as it appears.


    "I can''t imagine that you not only recovered to the peak strength, but also made great achievements and improved so much. Killing you is also a very interesting thing." Taoist Jinpeng said coldly. There are golden lights shining all over, star patterns emerge like rainbow, and golden rainbow flashes in the sky.


    The old sage with a huge gun stared and said, "the star pattern is like the moon, level 10 star pattern realm!"


    The old Saint was not tall and was pressed by the huge war gun. It seemed that he would break his waist at any time. He was a level 6 star pattern saint. People who knew him called him "gun monster".


    "If Taoist Jinpeng makes a move, it will save us trouble." the man sitting in the hell double headed dog said faintly.


    The man''s whole body was covered with a cold smell. His long and narrow eyes were like the eyes of a poisonous snake. No matter who he stared at, he would shudder. He was wearing a tight black suit with lines, just like the road of hell. It seemed that there were bursts of evil spirit. He was the most outstanding Hunter among the reward hunters, the "dog saint".


    As long as a man is watched by a hound, he can hardly escape his pursuit.


    Once there was a saint who was very good at running away. He offered a high reward and sent many saints to hunt down. Some saints'' realm strength was much higher than that of the saint. They had never been able to make contributions. After the hounds took the task, the saint was hunted and killed by the hounds within three months.


    Since then, hounds have become famous all over the world.


    Hunting dogs have a high status among reward hunters. The number of saints who can surpass his hunting ability will never exceed 20. Those above him are because their strength is stronger than him. No one at the same level can hunt more than him.


    The hell dog he sat down had the ability to track. As long as he saw people, he could track them all the time, even at the ends of the earth.


    "That witch is not weak, so she can''t let them escape." said the plain woman.


    This woman has nothing strange, just like a market woman. Her skin is rough and has no luster. Her hair is tied at will. She can''t see the spirit of a saint.


    Who could have thought that this woman had the strength of level five star pattern realm.


    Duan Mei, the "poisonous woman" among the hunters, is extremely toxic. Once she gets it, even saints may not be able to bear it.


    Taoist Jin Peng, hound, gun monster and Duan Mei, four powerful saints, block the world and have great holy power.


    "Darling, boss, you have so many enemies?" Miao Miao whispered in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "I told you earlier. You thought I was joking with you." Yang Wu replied.


    "It''s over, I don''t have time to get off the boat." Miao Miao wailed.


    "What''s the next boat?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Thief ship!"


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist Jinpeng and Yang Taihe were originally rivals in love. They used to like the Dragon Girl. Unfortunately, the Dragon girl finally chose Yang Taihe. Taoist Jinpeng and Luo ruthlessly were both people who hate because of love, so they joined hands to deal with Yang Taihe.


    This time when the enemy met, Taoist Jinpeng was no longer merciful. He bounced off his Jinpeng, waved his golden knife and angrily chopped at Yang Taihe.


    The terrible blade broke a long crack on this day. How powerful it is.


    "I won''t keep you alive today." Jin Peng shouted.


    Yang Taihe was floating all over, and a head of Xuanwu quietly emerged. The Xuanwu became a spirit, and the war gas soared. He hit the "Taihe flying dragon" and hit it with a knife.


    At the same time, he shouted to Qingfeng, "take them away!"


    Without saying a word, Qingfeng turned into a body and quickly left with Yang Wu, Miao Miao and cradled turtle.


    Qingfengda intermediate demon saint''s later strength and speed are as fast as meteors, galloping and trying to tear apart the space blocked by each other.


    These saints are only blocked by momentum, not by array or prohibition. As long as they are fast enough to avoid their pursuit, they can rush through.


    "Yang Taihe''s life and death have nothing to do with us. I''ll take Yang Wu''s head." the hound licked his lips and said faintly.


    Without his command, the hell dog has taken him to Qingfeng''s position.


    The gun monster and Duan Mei were not idle. They rushed out at the same time. The target was Yang Wu. No one paid attention to Yang Taihe.


    Yang Taihe is powerful, but the reward is no better than Yang Wu, and Yang Wu kills better.


    Yang Taihe didn''t know their goal. When Qingfeng rushed and fled, he and Jin Pengdao took the opportunity to play back after fighting. A war gun appeared on him. His momentum rose again. In addition to the basaltic weapons, there was the floating breath of the real dragon. He roared, "you die."


    Go against the dragon!


    Yang Jiazu''s anti dragon spear, combined with the anti dragon spear formula, was as powerful as the top saints. Wherever the blue real dragon went, the clouds collapsed and the space collapsed. In an instant, it crossed thousands of miles and blasted at the three saints.


    The cold hairs of the three saints stood up, as if they saw a peerless real dragon attacking and biting them, and the terrible breath pressed them out of breath.


    "This guy is so powerful, it''s hard to fight!" the hound roared, combined with the power of hell dog, the unity of man and beast, and broke out a stunt to stop Yang Taihe''s attack.


    "Is this a top-level holy gun? If only he could seize it." the gun monster said with a greedy look. People and guns combined to block it. How dare he neglect it? His strength is far from that of Yang Taihe.


    Duan Mei added an old-fashioned cloak and wrapped herself tightly. A black plum blossom emerged and hit the real dragon.


    Taoist Jin Peng was even more unlikely to watch them killed. Once they were killed, no one could contain Yang Taihe, and he might not be able to take Yang Taihe. He held a knife in both hands and roared. The ten star patterns behind him shook together, and a terrible force of the Dao hit all directions. If Jin Peng was born, he tore at the real dragon.


    Tianpeng Dao


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 959

    Taoist Jinpeng, Tianpeng Dao.


    The power of the Peng family is famous all over the world for its invincible power. Taoist Jinpeng was born with the Peng family and got the opportunity of the Peng family. He has outstanding cultivation talent. It is very important to cultivate such strength as a scattered cultivation.


    Thousands of years ago, he understood Dao Dao, which was just at the beginning stage. Now Dao Dao Dao has finally become a great success. The terrorist power emitted can definitely challenge the peak sage of the twelve star pattern realm.


    The golden sword awned across the sky in an instant and reached the real dragon. Jin Peng fought with the real dragon.


    The two forces were extremely powerful and burst in the sky, like a force 12 storm rolling around, and the sky seemed to collapse and shake horribly.


    Yang Taihe is not a blow. He carries an anti dragon gun with amazing momentum. He moves his war gun again and again, constantly sweeping the four directions, holding the four saints in his own power.


    Taoist Jinpeng reached the level 10 star pattern realm, and understood the Dao Dao. His combat power was abnormal. He cut it off one by one in the air, as if he wanted to cut the sky into countless pieces.


    "You chase and kill them, I''ll deal with him enough!" Taoist Jin Peng was as powerful as a rainbow, his eyes were like lightning, his whole body glittered with gold rays, and his swords burst out, killing the dragon.


    Taoist Jinpeng is full of confidence, like turning into a Jinpeng, which binds Yang Taihe to death.


    Yang Taihe shouted, "you are nothing but a feathered beast. Die for me."


    Yang Taihe''s combat effectiveness continued to soar, and his unique martial momentum was finally released.


    Xuanlonggun road.


    Xuanwu represents the inheritance power of the Yang family''s blood, and the real dragon represents his lover. The two top spirit demon ways are forcibly integrated by him. He will fight for his people and his lover and kill all his enemies in his life.


    Xuanwu and real dragon emerged behind him at the same time. The momentum that covered the world restrained the momentum of Jinpeng Taoist priest. Xuanwu and real dragon jointly launched an impact and tore up the power of Jinpeng. There was blood in the sky.


    "It''s impossible, Yang Taihe. You''ve wasted 5000 years. How can you have such combat power? I don''t believe it." Taoist Jinpeng roared. Regardless of the injury on his chest, he cut out the knife again. The speed of each knife was amazing. Hundreds of knives fell in the blink of an eye, and the golden light flashed across the world.


    The other three saints couldn''t get involved in the battle here. They didn''t dare to pursue Yang Wu, but scattered and fled.


    Only in this way can we avoid being taken care of by Yang Taihe, and they have the art of tracking. It''s not difficult to catch up with Yang Wu.


    Hell dogs, in particular, have unparalleled tracking skills.


    Yang Taihe didn''t want to love war, but Taoist Jinpeng pestered him. It''s not so easy for him to retreat. Once he retreats, the other party will continue to chase him, which will only harm Yang Wu.


    He simply turned his heart and was ready to kill Taoist Jinpeng.


    At this time, a huge black ship came out from an unexpected direction. The cutting power was terrible, and the black flame was strong enough to erase a city.


    Mingyang Dharma wheel!


    Xing Mingyang is here.


    This guy has been secretly watching everything here. He didn''t shoot at the first time. He just wants to see where Yang Taihe''s real cards are.


    Now, when Yang Taihe and Taoist Jinpeng fought fiercely, it was his good opportunity. He was merciless. The Mingyang Dharma wheel hit Yang Taihe with the momentum of swallowing heaven and earth.


    Xing Mingyang''s strength has also improved the power of level-1 star pattern and reached the level-8 star pattern realm. With his explosive power, he is no worse than the Level-10 star pattern realm saints. If he tries his best, he can challenge level-11 or even level-12 saints.


    Yang Taihe didn''t deal with Taoist Jinpeng wholeheartedly. He had noticed that there were people in the dark and had been paying attention. When Xing Mingyang shot, he had another shield in his hand, another ancestral shield and a basaltic shield.


    The two great ancestors were brought out by him. Everything was for the sake of safety. The Yang family could no longer afford to wear and tear.


    Bang!


    The Xuanwu shield blocked the Mingyang Dharma wheel. Yang Taihe also took the opportunity to stab Xing Mingyang three times. Each stab was like a river against the water. The real dragon roared and was extremely overbearing.


    "What!" Xing Mingyang didn''t expect Yang Taihe to react so quickly. He took back the Mingyang Falun and screamed.


    When Xing Mingyang blocked Yang Taihe''s attack, he was shocked back and forth, and his face was full of shock.


    The salted fish has turned over today.


    "Join forces to kill him quickly. Don''t give him another chance." Taoist Jinpeng drank to Xing Mingyang. The power of level 10 star pattern then the terrible power of stars. It was as if Jinpeng was killing Yang Taihe with the stars on his back.


    Jinpeng back star!


    This is one of Taoist Jin Peng''s killing moves. He tried his best.


    Xing Mingyang intervened in the battle. He had no reason to shrink back. He kept making seals. There was a black flame in the center of his eyebrows, and the talent attack broke out against Yang Taihe.


    Black Sun devours!


    A black sun with a strong swallowing power shrouded down, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, with infinite power.


    Yang Taihe held an anti dragon gun in one hand and a Xuanwu shield in the other. He said faintly, "the hatred of five thousand years is over today!"


    Who can understand the pain of seeing the Dragon Girl dismembered by others? It all broke out today.


    Yang Taihe''s arms seemed to have dragon scales. The amazing dragon power was terrifying. The spirit of Xuanwu behind him was incomparably real, forming a thick defense force, and surging his combat effectiveness. When he stabbed out against the Dragon gun, the world was in turmoil.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Jihad started suddenly and fiercely, and no one could stop it.


    Qingfeng ran away frantically with Yang Wu, Miao Miao and the cradled turtle. She was fast. From a distance, she saw a green rainbow constantly across the sky.


    Fortunately, Qingfeng has improved her strength, otherwise she may not escape so quickly, and she may be caught up by others.


    Yang Wu was very anxious and helpless. He always thought he had the ability to protect himself.


    Now, it seems too naive. It''s really easy for the existence of those star patterns to kill him.


    His heart was extremely oppressed. He vowed: "when I reach the realm of star pattern, I will kill you like a pig and dog."


    Qingfeng doesn''t dare to stay for a moment. She must find the next city as soon as possible and turn away with the help of the gate of the city space.


    After flying for a long time, she didn''t know how far she had crossed, and finally found a big city.


    When she had no time to surprise, there was a holy stereo in the rear, "how fast she ran."


    Hounds and hellhounds came from behind.


    This is the existence of level seven star pattern realm, which is stronger than gun monster and poisonous woman, and his mount has reached the realm of intermediate demon saint. Such a combination is enough to despise Qingfeng.


    Hellhound with its mouth open, red tongue and evil eyes make people shudder.


    Qingfeng didn''t fight with each other. She turned into a body. Speed is her advantage. She spread her wings and flew, attacking the storm. Her body has been thousands of miles away.


    "Can you escape?" the hound gave a cold smile and rode on the hell dog to pursue.


    Hell dog is not slow. It runs in the air with four feet and chases very fast. In addition to its own strength, hounds also give it strength. The unity of man and dog must be supported by secret skills. Hounds obviously have such secret skills.


    The hound couldn''t give Qingfeng the chance to escape all the time. He took out a beagle and shot it out at Qingfeng''s back.


    This is a holy Nuo weapon. With the cooperation of holy power, the arrow potential chased Qingfeng like a meteor.


    Qingfeng''s reaction was not slow. When the slow arrow was about to hit her, she swung her body in time to avoid the arrow.


    With the delay of this arrow, the hell dog chased a lot closer.


    Qingfeng continues to run. She is extremely anxious for fear of being caught up. It doesn''t matter if she dies. She never wants anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    "Sister Feng swallowed the speed pill." Yang Wu shouted.


    Then, he took out a pill. It was a speed pill. Although it was only a pill of Xiaosheng level, it couldn''t control so much. The speed that could be increased by one point was one point.


    Qingfeng took the pill, but the speed increase was not obvious.


    Yang Wu was very disappointed and said, "Damn it, we should prepare more holy pills with other functions next time."


    The hounds kept shooting arrows at the back and passed Qingfeng''s feathers several times. It was very dangerous, and they chased closer and closer.


    "Lord, if you don''t let me go, I''ll fight with him," said the crazed turtle.


    After drinking the holy body wine, the Silver Turtle''s strength soared directly to the top sky demon realm, but it was very different from the star grain realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about the crazed turtle at all. He was thinking of a solution. He wanted to sacrifice the divine weapon electric fork, but his strength was too weak. He couldn''t play any role in dealing with the saints in the advanced star pattern realm. He thought to himself: "it seems that he can only crush the jade tube given to me by my grandparents."


    Gong Silan is young again and has further strength. She has prepared a life-saving jade tube for Yang Wu. When Yang Wu has the power of life, as long as she kneads it, her will power will appear to protect him.


    But this jade tube can only be used once. Once used, there is no chance to use it again.


    Yo!


    Qingfeng was hit by an arrow.


    She screamed, her blood splashed into the sky, her body was shaky, and her speed decreased significantly. Yang Wu and Miao Miao were jumped on her back.


    "Boss, are we really helpless?" Miao Miao was about to cry. It was the first time that he encountered such a dangerous thing.


    "There''s no way. Sister Feng, you put us down and run away by yourself." Yang Wu said decisively.


    "I fought with them!" Qingfeng replied decisively.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a chance to work hard. Come on." the hound finally caught up with him, with a proud look on his face and a wild laugh.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 960

    Hound level 7 star pattern realm is the top power of one side no matter where it is. It''s nothing to dominate one side.


    He is willing to be a reward Hunter because he feels that he has the potential to track others. He likes this job of chasing and killing people very much. Every time he catches a prey and looks at their desperate expression, he is extremely excited. Finally, he slowly tortures them and is in a better mood.


    He is one of the natural killers.


    His mount hell dog is an evil race. It is said that it is a dog family that grows up by devouring corpses and guarding ghosts in hell.


    They are united with humans and animals. They don''t know how many people on the reward list have been hunted and killed, and they have obtained a lot of income. This is also why they are willing to continue to do so.


    Qingfeng was shot by a hound. The power of that arrow feather contains the power of evil. It''s not so easy to get rid of it, which affects her speed. She can''t continue to escape. She can only fight back.


    Qingfeng''s strength shook and sent Yang Wu, Miao Miao and the cradled turtle all the way. She exclaimed, "if you want to deal with them, pass me first."


    The green phoenix spread its wings, and its wings flashed. Thousands of green Mans, like blades, frantically killed the hounds and hell dogs.


    Qingfeng swallowed the demon Phoenix pill, and her strength, blood power and fighting talent are also improving. If she doesn''t protect Yang Wu and them, she is not afraid to fight with hounds. The only thing she cares about is hell dogs. The other party is also a demon saint. She has to fight one against two, which is very stressful.


    Now, she has no choice. If she doesn''t fight, she won''t have a chance. If she fights, there may be a chance.


    "Dying struggle!" the hound sneered, patted the hell dog''s body and said, "brother, it''s always your specialty to fight beyond your level."


    Roar!


    The hell dog roared excitedly, turned into black lightning and rushed to Qingfeng. The two dogs spit out black energy and hit Qingfeng''s feather blade attack.


    The green phoenix hissed, and the green wings moved like a peerless blade to kill the hell dog.


    If they can kill hell dogs in one fell swoop in a short time, they still have a chance.


    Phoenix and Phoenix fly!


    The wings twinkle, and the sword is startling.


    Hell dog is not a good kind. Its attack talent is not weak. After beating its body to avoid Qingfeng''s attack, the dog claws seem to tear the day apart, and the sharp claws are grasping at Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng didn''t seem to react and let the dog claw grab at her body.


    Seeing that the hell dog was about to succeed, Qingfeng screamed again, twisted her body, and rolled her wings back, which startled the hell dog. It realized that it had been cheated. It was too late to retreat, so she could only continue to catch it.


    Poof! Poof!


    Qingfeng''s neck was scratched by the hell dog, and the hell dog''s body was stabbed by Qingfeng''s plume. Both sides spilled blood.


    The hell dog was even worse. His abdomen was pierced and black blood seeped out.


    Qingfeng was not so badly hurt, but the evil power of hell dog was corroding her wound. If this power was not removed in time, her wound would worsen and die.


    "Brother, don''t be careless. She seems to be more powerful than you." the hound smiled not far away, holding his hands. It seems that it doesn''t hurt the hell dog.


    As for Yang Wu, Miao Miao and the cradled turtle in the distance, he didn''t care. As long as he wanted, the two people and a demon would die at any time. He was just quietly waiting for them to despair and take down their heads, which would be more pleasant.


    "Boss, i... what shall we do?" Miao Miao asked Yang Wu uneasily.


    "What else can I do, cold mix." Yang Wu didn''t have a good airway.


    "Boss, can we stop playing?" Miao Miao was almost crying.


    "It''s too late now. Sister Feng may not be the opponent of the other party. We''re ready to fight all the cards at any time." Yang Wu said with a calm look. He was thinking about his cards, grandma''s jade tube, demon training order, magic weapon electric fork and more than a dozen edicts. In addition to grandma''s jade tube, the others are afraid they can''t be used. The gap between the two sides is too big to be smoothed by foreign objects.


    "In the future, those saints must owe me more and ask them for more cards to protect their lives." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    The jade tube in his hand can not be used casually. It must be used again in times of crisis. He is afraid that other saints will come after him. He must use it for good value.


    After all, the jade tube is the will of her grandparents. It is a little similar to the imperial edict and has a time limit. If it is used now and they can''t kill each other at one stroke, they will really be dead.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I have to fight back." Yang Wu thought for a while, took out an ice soul holy pill and swallowed it without saying a word.


    Miao Miao and the crazed turtle shivered and unconsciously left Yang Wu a little away.


    The icy cold of the ice soul holy pill is too heavy for ordinary people to bear.


    When Yang Wu swallowed the ice soul holy pill, he quickly turned into an ice sculpture, which frightened Miao Miao.


    "Boss, don''t think about it, boss, boss." Miao Miao kept shouting.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" the crazed Turtle was worried.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu can''t hear them anymore.


    The hounds in the distance have been paying attention to the every move of Yang Wu and his party. Yang Wu turned into an ice sculpture. He also saw it in his eyes. He said to himself in surprise: "did he kill himself in despair?"


    Will Yang Wu kill himself?


    Of course he won''t.


    The ice soul holy pill has a great effect on the ice clan, as well as on the martial artist who cultivates ice Xuanqi. It also has a great effect on him, which can enhance the power of ice blade wings.


    However, Yang Wu underestimated the medicinal properties of the holy elixir. The icy spirit of the holy elixir was too heavy. His body was frozen as soon as he swallowed it.


    Fortunately, his war soul has not been completely frozen. Shenting Daohua has the ability to resist cold, which has a great relationship with his refining frost spring Xuan essence. Moreover, he also has blue demon Ji''s body protection, so he is not so easy to freeze to death.


    "The supreme nine mysterious secrets are refined for me!" Yang Wu roared in his heart. All the meridians and acupoints sent out a stirring sound. The mysterious secrets ran all day, and the power of bingsoul holy pill was poured into the kidney by him.


    The ice blade wing bred by the kidney is part of his body. It needs a lot of kidney power to grow. The power of ice soul can also help it become more tenacious.


    Yang Wu only felt that his kidneys were frozen and he was convulsed and unable to move. It was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the power of the supreme nine xuanjue was reflected.


    The supreme nine xuanjue contains the primordial Xuanqi, frost spring Xuanqi, blood evil Xuanqi and eroding fire Xuanqi. The four kinds of heaven and earth Xuanqi have incomparable potential. In addition to absorbing the metamorphosis of heaven and earth Xuanqi, they can also resist or accommodate the power of similar Xuanqi.


    Frost spring xuanjing Qi is a very cold xuanjing Qi, which has the same origin with the power of ice soul holy pill. The supreme nine xuanjue absorbed this homologous power for integration, further supplemented the power of the supreme nine xuanjue, and dissolved its cold Qi. Yang Wu was able to regain control of his body.


    At the same time, the ice blade wings are constantly growing. They seem to become two peerless ice blades, sending out bursts of cold, almost bursting the kidneys.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu was tempered into a holy body with a hammer, and his body muscle energy had already become extremely tough, so he was able to resist this cold force.


    High above the sky, the battle between Qingfeng and hell dog is inseparable.


    They both fought with blood all over, looked very embarrassed, and consumed a lot of evil spirit.


    On the surface, Qingfeng seems to have an advantage, but in fact, she is no better than hell dog.


    Originally, she wanted to kill the hell dog with absolute advantage. Who would have thought that the other party was so difficult? She was worthy of being one of the top ten evil races.


    If she was the same level as the hell dog, she would have been bitten and killed by the hell dog.


    Hell dog has fought with hounds in the East and West for many years. It has more combat experience than Qingfeng, which is also the reason why it is invincible.


    "That''s enough. If we continue to consume it, others will find it." the hound didn''t have the patience to wait. He took a step forward, turned his paw and grabbed it in the way of Yang Wu, Miao Miao and cradled turtle.


    Qingfeng was shocked. She got rid of the hell dog at full speed. Her wings joined together to stop the hound''s attack.


    Bang!


    Yo!


    Qingfeng caught many feathers by this claw, shed blood again, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Vulnerable!" laughed the hound disdainfully.


    "You are the one who is vulnerable." Yang Wu broke through the ice below. He roared and rushed into the sky recklessly. All the forces were exploding, vaguely carrying the power of a saint. His soul eyes opened, and a bunch of soul eyes shot at the hound.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    Yang Wu''s soul has reached the holy soul level. The soul light is extremely terrible. He can directly kill any warrior under the saint. He hopes that this blow can make some achievements.


    However, his strike was still slow, the hound quietly lost its place, and his soul light failed.


    "The third eye, soul eye, terrible talent, but your level is still a little low." the hound appeared not far from Yang Wu and smiled.


    "I recognize the plant, please let them go!" Yang Wu said with all his breath.


    "Oh, that''s it?" said the hound in surprise.


    Also at this moment, the ice blade wing swept out of the kidney at full speed, and two invisible peerless ice blades cut heavily towards the key of the hound.


    Just when Yang Wu thought he could succeed, a terrible holy power appeared in front of the hound and stopped his ice blade and wing killing.


    Bang!


    The ice blade''s wings cut on the holy power, and the powerful cold air filled the air, but it can''t break the power of the hound. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "It''s another terrible talent, you boy. It''s amazing. No wonder the price of the reward is so high. It''s a pity that your life is over." the hound praised it, and then issued the final judgment. He raised his palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    "There''s no way." just as Yang Wu was about to crush the jade tube, someone crushed a thing one step ahead of him and shouted, "old ancestor, come and save people."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 961

    Miao Miao is regarded as his successor by Miao Jiqi, and he is the only one of the Miao''s young generation with outstanding alchemy talent. He has been protected to grow up in the general arena of the league and rarely has the opportunity to go out. Miao Miao is very eager to leave Dingcheng and go to the outside world.


    Miao Jiqi knew what Miao Miao was thinking, but he didn''t allow it. He didn''t have much time to take Miao Miao. In addition to teaching alchemy, Miao Miao grew up by himself, which made Miao Miao unhappy. He thought it was a great joy to follow Yang Wu out this time. Who knew that he was chased and killed by the sage as soon as he left Dingcheng, which scared him out of his wits.


    If he had not been a natural optimist, he would have fainted on the spot.


    Yang Wu is different from him. Yang Wu is used to working hard at the absolute place. Whether he can win or not, fight first.


    He swallowed the ice soul holy pill and was filled with cold. Two ice blades and wings were comparable to the sneak attack of the holy soldiers. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t kill the hounds. For him, he had done his best. If he didn''t crush the jade tube, they would be dead.


    Miao Miao couldn''t wait to do this before Yang Wu crushed it.


    Under his cry, heaven and earth suddenly changed color.


    The hound''s reaction was so sharp that he realized that the situation had changed. He wiped a thick killing opportunity and popped a finger at Yang Wu. Don''t underestimate this finger, but it already contained the holy power of the level 7 star pattern realm. Even if the saints of the level 5 and 6 star pattern realm were hit, they would be killed on the spot.


    The speed of this blow was so fast that it went towards Yang Wumei''s heart. Yang Wu was stunned and didn''t react on the spot.


    Qingfeng rushed up from below and shouted excitedly, "Yang Wu, get away!"


    She tried her best, and with green strength, she hit the power of that finger at full speed, but she still couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was about to die here, a twisted force flashed, and the finger awn force quietly disappeared into the space.


    The hound''s eyes jumped sharply. He felt an extremely dangerous smell. His cold hair stood up and exclaimed to the hell dog, "go away!"


    The Hound is not only a good hunter, but also an expert in escaping. He chased and killed countless strong men and was chased and killed by others countless times. Each time, he could escape from death. That is his character of retreating from difficulties. He never took personal risks. When he noticed something wrong, he did not hesitate to retreat, and even gave up his close prey.


    It has to be said that the hound has a strong sense of crisis. He and the hell dog retreat desperately, and the speed is amazing.


    However, no matter how fast they run, they can''t escape from a huge palm. This palm is like half the sky, covering the past. No matter how the hounds and hell dogs escape, they are all in the scope of this palm.


    "Damn it, here comes the big guy, fight!" the hound''s look changed greatly. He roared. His hands were made with strange marks. There was an explosion of secret arts, and the speed soared again.


    Heaven sliding!


    The hound seems to have become a hell dog, integrated with his mount, and one person and one demon run away as a meteor.


    The heaven sliding skill, which is not only a secret skill, but also combined with the escape skill that erupted from his talent and potential, has always been invincible, even in front of the saints in the level 12 star pattern realm.


    Unfortunately, this time it was not a saint, but an old monster who reached the level of heaven.


    The palm was held in the air, and the majestic power surged and compressed constantly. Hounds and hell dogs were imprisoned by these powers, and no matter how fast they could break the bound power, they all showed the color of despair.


    "Jade moon territory!" the hound exclaimed. A pair of holy claws were added between his palms. The power of level seven star pattern broke out and tore and grabbed them at these great powers.


    His strength is very strong and terrible, but it is still difficult to turn a little spray in front of this great force.


    Roar!


    Hell dogs are also roaring, and evil forces are exploding, which is useless.


    Poof!


    The palm power is folded, the hound and hell are pinched to spit blood, only one step away from death.


    They never thought they would provoke such a terrible big guy, and their hearts were filled with regret.


    A voice sounded faintly: "did you hunt and kill the top holy elders of our alliance at will? Today, the vice alliance leader will make an example!"


    This voice is vast and boundless, and it can be heard clearly in every place within the Kunlun boundary.


    At the same time, another image appeared between heaven and earth. The strong in the holy land within the Kunlun boundary could see clearly. The terrible palm slowly squeezed the hound and hell dog into blood.


    "No!" cried the hound.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he calls it, the end is doomed to tragedy.


    This is the palm of heaven. Killing saints like pigs and dogs is no joke.


    Those saints saw this scene and were all shocked. If this palm fell on them, they would have no way to live.


    As for the old demon of Tongtian level, no one spoke. He was the vice leader of the pharmacist alliance and a noble divine pharmacist. If you offended him, it would be a very bad thing.


    Yang Wu and Miao Miao both saw this scene and felt extremely sorry.


    They had just experienced the fighting of jihad. Seeing the devastated battle and the scene of the collapse of the earth, they felt that the battle of that level was extremely far away from them. Looking at the situation that this huge palm wiped out hounds and hell dogs, they found that that level was really out of reach and unimaginable.


    Miao Miao swallowed a mouthful of water: "old... Ancestors, really... Really abnormal."


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "did you find it now?"


    Miao Miao replied, "yes, I didn''t believe it when I heard people say how powerful he was. Now I believe it."


    "You really don''t know your happiness in happiness."


    "Is it still time for me to go back to the altar and hold my thigh?"


    "You''ve lost all your integrity."


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Jiqi, the vice leader of the herbalist alliance and a legendary divine herbalist, is the overlord of the heaven realm at this level. He is decisive and ruthless. The combination of hunting dogs and hell dogs was completely erased and shocked the whole world.


    In the dark, two saints were frightened. They had already run away frantically, hoping to leave the evil star so as not to lose their lives.


    "If you''re all here, don''t go back." Miao zhunqi glanced in two directions and said faintly. His two palms poked out respectively, tearing the space. In an instant, he came behind the gun monster and duanmei and grabbed them. The two saints were scared to pee on the spot.


    "Beg... Beg to release..."


    "Spare... Life..."


    The two made their last plea for mercy. Unfortunately, what was waiting for them was ruthless torture and killing.


    Two intermediate saints died.


    This scene was reflected in the Kunlun boundary and branded in the eyes of many strong people, making them remember deeply.


    Jihad happens from time to time in the transcendental realm, and there are few battles at the sky level. Every time it happens, it will disturb one realm, even the whole transcendental realm.


    When the power of heaven converged, there was a great response everywhere.


    "Unexpectedly, it alerted the vice leader of the pharmacist alliance. It''s a big deal."


    "What''s Yang Wu''s ability? It''s worth a overlord of Tongtian realm to fight for him. It seems that those who want to kill Yang Wu have to restrain."


    "Those idiots who wanted to reward hunters, Yang Wugang became the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. He killed himself in someone else''s territory."


    "Inform the others, don''t be crooked about Yang Wu. We can''t provoke him for the time being."


    "Miao Jiqi''s divine pharmacist''s action is bigger than the movement caused by his refining pill."


    ¡­¡­


    On another nine days, Yang Taihe fought fiercely with Taoist Jinpeng and Xing Mingyang.


    Yang Taihe held two great ancestral soldiers with amazing fighting power. He not only resisted the joint attack of the two men, but also had a slight advantage. He nearly hurt Xing Mingyang several times. If it weren''t for Taoist Jinpeng''s Tianpeng Dao, which was too difficult and a little better than him, Xing Mingyang would have been killed by him.


    At their level of battle, they are competing for all kinds of super cards. Only when they work hard can they know who is better.


    The three of them are old opponents and know each other, but the changes in 5000 years are too great. Taoist Jinpeng and Xing Mingyang are not idle. Each of them has a strong unique skill and explosive power. Yang Taihe has no ancestral soldiers. He can hardly have an advantage in this war.


    The Xuanlong gun road of Yang Taihe blew them all over with blood, even the holy clothes were broken, and the strength of Zu Bing was too strong.


    Yang Taihe also had a hard time. His Xuanwu holy armor was broken many times, his viscera were displaced, and his blood splashed wildly. The two people could kill the strong ones in the level 12 star pattern realm. Yang Taihe could suppress them and had the upper hand. He was very strong.


    Yang Taihe killed his anger. He completely ignored his injury and tried his best to kill Xing Mingyang first. He roared and shouted, "Xing Mingyang, if you don''t kill you today, you will swear not to be a man."


    Yang Taihe gave up blocking Taoist Jinpeng''s attack, went crazy with an anti dragon gun and rushed to a place in Xing Mingyang''s heart.


    Xuanlong oneness!


    Yang Taihe poured out all his strength, and the war blood force boiled to the extreme. The Xuanwu screamed, the real dragon roared, the visions appeared again and again, and the majestic gun momentum was killed in an instant.


    Xing Mingyang showed an extremely dignified color. The black flame in the center of his eyebrows kept floating, forming a huge black flame hole, which was combined with Mingyang Dharma wheel to stop Yang Taihe''s attack.


    Peng Dao breaks the sky!


    Taoist Jinpeng saw the opportunity to kill Yang Taihe. The Jinpeng knife in his hand cut a startling knife. The world seemed to be split in two by him. The mighty power of the Dao cut Yang Taihe''s head.


    This world is ravaged by three terrible holy forces, and the space collapses continuously. Such a terrible power contest is really rare. It is difficult to know who will win and who will win until the last minute.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 962

    Yang Wu and his party were saved.


    Yang Wu can''t help but rejoice that he brought Miao Miao out this time. This guy is an amulet.


    Miao Jiqi decisively killed three saints above the intermediate level, which caused great shock and shocked the Kunlun boundary. Other boundaries soon got the news. Many people who wanted to win Yang Wu''s head had to weigh whether they could bear the anger of this man.


    "Now you know the danger of the world?" Miao Jiqi asked faintly with his eyes on Miao Miao.


    Miao Jiqi''s appearance is not a separation, but a real body. The position here is not too far away from the League altar. After Miao Miao''s jade tube is crushed, he can come across the space.


    When Miao Miao and Yang Wu left, he had been paying attention to the news here. He had expected that someone would attack Yang Wu and Miao Miao Miao would be involved. He had to take care of it. He was cold outside and hot inside.


    Compared with Yang Wu''s safety, Miao Jiqi cares more about Miao Miao''s safety.


    "I know my ancestors." Miao Miao answered honestly like a good child.


    Yang Wu cleaned up his emotions, bowed down to Miao Jiqi and said, "thank you for saving your life, vice alliance leader. Yang Wu will never forget."


    "Taking good care of that boy for me is the greatest reward to the vice alliance leader." Miao Jiqi replied and paused. He said, "you are the top holy elder of our alliance. Whoever wants to kill you is to provoke our alliance. I hope you will make more contributions to the alliance and get better protection in the future."


    Yang Wu listened to the former sentence and didn''t put the latter sentence in his heart. He didn''t think he was a saint elder. It was worth the other party to come forward to save him. In the final analysis, it was Miao Miao''s reason.


    "Vice alliance leader, you''d better take him back. I''m afraid to trouble him." Yang Wu replied.


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "no, boss. It''s agreed to follow you in the future. How can you abandon me now."


    Although he had just suffered the disaster of life and death, he didn''t mean to flinch, but felt very excited. This was the wonderful life he wanted.


    "You saw just now that there are many people who want to kill me, and you will be implicated if you follow me." Yang Wu said sincerely, and then he patted Miao Miao on the shoulder and said: "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I think you are a worthy brother. The more so, the less I can put you in danger. Go back with the vice leader. If I don''t die, take the enemy''s head as a bench and get drunk."


    Yang Wuzhen has a strong killing heart, especially hates the Xing family. After he returns to the Yang family, he also lets the other party taste the taste of being offered a reward.


    "Boss, it''s not easy for me to come out. I really don''t want to go back. Moreover, the ancestors sent them away, and no one will dare to deal with us. Just let me come with you." Miao Miao said pitifully.


    Miao Jiqi said, "take him with you. No one will dare to deal with you openly."


    "But just in case..." Yang Wu replied. Before he finished his words, Miao Jiqi interrupted him: "there will be no just in case. Go. This world belongs to your young people, Miao Miao. Next time I see you, I hope you can refine the little holy pill. If you don''t reach this step, you won''t go back to Ding City."


    After that, Miao Jiqi turned and disappeared in front of them.


    Miao Miao waved his arm in the direction of Miao Jiqi''s disappearance and said, "don''t worry, my ancestors, I will do it."


    Yang wuleng stayed where he was. He really couldn''t understand why the other party was so confident. He sighed in his heart: "is this the foundation of the jade moon realm?"


    "Don''t be stunned, boss. See how sister Qingfeng is." Miao Miao said from the side.


    Yang Wu regained his mind and looked at the falling Qingfeng. He quickly grabbed her, held her and said, "Sister Feng, how are you?"


    Qingfeng''s feathers are broken in many places, and the blood is still seeping. In particular, the evil force left by hell dog on her has been corroding her life.


    "Let me have a rest," said Qingfeng.


    Without a word, Yang Wu took out a saint level healing pill, which was refined in the Yang family. It''s important to help Qingfeng recover from her injury first.


    Qingfeng didn''t refuse. She swallowed the pill and closed her eyes to heal her wounds. Strands of cyan power floated on her and fought against those evil corrosive forces.


    Yang Wu and Miao Miao can only protect the Dharma for her, but they can''t help her.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Zu?" Yang Wu was very heavy hearted.


    After this chase, he lost all his pride in becoming a saint elder. Some just thought about how to retaliate. They were forced to do so by others. Without any resistance, he was too sorry for his name as a saint pharmacist.


    Suddenly, a layer of ice crystals appeared on Yang Wu, and he was frozen into an ice sculpture again.


    Miao Miao was startled again. Fortunately, he had just seen such a change in Yang Wu, so he didn''t panic. He shouted to the cradled turtle, "come here, little silver. I... I''m afraid alone."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to die." the crazed turtle said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    At the moment, his mood is also quite bad. It is the first time that he feels the cruelty of life in the extraordinary world. He thought that he could be promoted to the top TIANYAO realm, but now he has no mind at all. Some just want to further improve his strength.


    "Little silver, don''t say bad luck. Let''s protect the Dharma for them together." Miao Miao replied.


    "Don''t worry, I''m coming." Yang Taihe''s voice rang. He grabbed him from a distance with an anti dragon gun. There was still a little blood on the head of the gun. His body was also bleeding, especially the knife mark on his waist. He almost didn''t cut him in half.


    "Lord Yang, are you... Are you all right?" Miao Miao looked at Yang Taihe, who was hurt all over, and asked carefully.


    Looking at the injury on Yang Taihe, he can imagine how fierce the battle just broke out.


    "Thanks to vice leader Miao, I can''t die yet." Yang Taihe answered faintly, and his eyes fell on Yang Wu and Qingfeng. Sensing that they were breathing, he sat down nearby to heal his wounds.


    In that battle, he almost killed Xing Mingyang, and he was almost killed by Taoist Jinpeng. At the critical moment, Miao Jiqi''s voice sounded, which frightened Taoist Jinpeng, and the strength of the blade cut on him was also weak. When he was about to kill Xing Mingyang, the other party detonated his holy soldier, blocked his move to kill, and narrowly escaped.


    Taoist Jinpeng did not dare to love war and quickly fled. He was not sure to win Yang Taihe holding zubing.


    This place became very quiet.


    All the creatures had already been scared into the cave and dared not come out, and no one dared to find out.


    Yang Taihe was seriously injured, but his recovery speed was the fastest. He reached his level. As long as he was not a fatal injury, he could recover from the injury with strong blood gas. The only thing that made him difficult to get rid of was the wound of the Dao.


    The power of "Tao" is not so easy to solve. We must have a stronger power of Tao to drive it out of the body.


    He gathered his own xuanlonggun way and struggled to solve the power of Tianpeng Dao, and his power was not small.


    After solving all this, we only need an endless stream of star power to supplement, and we can completely recover.


    Qingfeng''s problem is more difficult.


    Hell dog''s realm was lower than her, but the evil power of the other party was too difficult to get rid of. It was difficult to completely solve it with her power. She simply refined the drop of Phoenix blood that Yang Wu gave her.


    Phoenix blood essence contains powerful blood power and Phoenix true flame, which can restrain those evil forces and help her completely get rid of those evil forces.


    It was a pity for her that she was not a fire demon force and could not get too much benefit from the blood essence.


    Yang Wu''s situation is quite special. He is not injured, but the power of the pill breaks out again. The power of the ice soul holy pill has not been fully digested.


    Just now he compressed these forces and shot at the hounds. Unfortunately, he failed to make contributions, and this force could not be completely vented.


    Yang Wu continued to urge the superior jiuxuan formula to transform the power of the pill, and instilled the cold Qi into the position of lvya''er and Dantian.


    Green bud has an extraordinary origin. It needs a lot of power infusion. It doesn''t refuse to come, whether it''s water power, firepower, or even thunder power. This time, the cold power is also swallowed by it, the green leaves become crystal, and the stems are full of ice and frost.


    The other part flows into the Dantian, and the Dantian automatically filters to form a pure power, which turns into a little mysterious gas and liquid, which falls into the earth sea and enhances the power of landing in the earth sea.


    The formed real dragon galloped on the sea, opened its mouth and devoured the mysterious gas and liquid crazily, condensing a stronger dragon body.


    Yang Wu''s breath is rising, reaching the peak of the primary dragon change realm at one fell swoop. He wants to move towards the intermediate dragon change realm, but it is hard to be compressed by him.


    He hasn''t polished enough in this realm, and there is room for improvement. It''s not an opportunity for breakthrough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    Yang Taihe and Qingfeng woke up one after another, and Miao Miao felt less afraid.


    The crazed turtle has never been afraid at all. After this, his mind has become more tenacious. In his eyes, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he died inexplicably. He is eager to become stronger. When they heal, he is silently exercising his skills and full of ambition. No wonder huoyunhu can''t compare with him.


    Yang Wu finally woke up.


    His state was better than his meaning. He was inexplicably cold. His sharp momentum was better than before. Like the crazed turtle, he held his breath and hoped to improve his strength as soon as possible. He would not be so embarrassed in such a dangerous thing.


    "Ready to go?" Yang Taihe asked.


    "Well, Xiao Zu, let''s go back." Yang Wu replied very simply. Then he looked at Qingfeng and asked, "Sister Feng, are you all right?"


    Qingfeng replied, "it''s much better to use the blood essence you sent."


    "That''s good." Yang Wusong gasped.


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 963

    Miao Jiqi''s killing and hunting hunters finally caused great unrest in all parts of the extraordinary world.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally the war clan criminals. After hearing the news, they haven''t come up with any countermeasures for a long time.


    They are not afraid of a heavenly figure in the jade moon realm, but they have to be afraid of the identity of the other party''s divine pharmacist. They have managed to cultivate Xing Yashang to ascend to the position of Saint elder and have benefited their Xing family a lot. They have been ousted recently, resulting in great losses. For example, if they want to kill a descendant of the Yang family, they have provoked such a big guy, It''s hard for them to accept.


    A big man in the Xing family asked, "withdraw the reward?"


    They are really afraid. If the pharmaceutical alliance targets them, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Don''t worry, Miao zhunqi has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Those guys provocation in the Kunlun world is a matter of suicide. After leaving the Kunlun world, he may not be able to kill across the world, and others are not furnishings." someone responded.


    "But it''s not wise to offend him."


    "The pharmacist union is not the one who has the final say. I heard that some people in the dark have helped to make the fire. If I guess well, Yang Wu''s reward will continue to improve."


    "How do you say this?"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. That little thief is too dazzling."


    ¡­¡­


    In the herbalist alliance, yaowushuang broke a precious vase left by ancient times when he heard that Yang Wu was not killed. Then he hurried to find his ancestor.


    No one knows what they said. When Yao unparalleled left there, he smiled.


    Cao Jifei also heard about Yang Wu. She felt inexplicable sadness in her heart: "it''s really a worry free guy."


    She was not an indecisive woman. She soon calmed down and continued to study the pill to crack the ghost corpse poison and ghost corpse curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyue Hengshan.


    In a place of cultivation called "sword tomb", a beautiful woman came out slowly barefoot with a sword on her back.


    The woman''s long hair is floating and her eyes are sharp. She is like a scabbard sword. She is full of spirit. Her beautiful feet like jade walk in the air without touching the ground. She has reached the point of controlling the line with Qi. This is the ability that can be achieved only in the realm of dragon change.


    "Eldest lady." outside the sword tomb, someone quickly bowed and saluted after seeing the woman.


    "No." the woman replied blandly, paused for a moment, and asked, "how long have you been closed this time?"


    For practitioners, most of their time is in practice. When they concentrate on the same thing, it is difficult to notice the passage of time. It is not surprising that a retreat can be several days, months, or even years.


    "It''s almost a year since I returned to the eldest lady," the man replied.


    "It hasn''t been long yet. How can I feel like it has been a long time." the woman sighed softly. Then she asked, "where''s senior brother Wang?"


    "I knew you would come to me when you left the customs. I''m here." a misty body appeared not far from the woman. It was Wang Yuyang.


    "Have you heard from him?" the woman asked with a hint of grace.


    Wang Yuyang replied, "yes, I gave him a gift for you. Who knows, I heard that he almost died as soon as I got back to zongmen."


    "What, he almost died!" the woman exclaimed. She was full of sword consciousness. There were thousands of swords shaking in the sword forest, as if they would rise at any time.


    "Congratulations, young lady," said Wang Yuyang in surprise after seeing the situation.


    "Answer my question, what''s the matter with him?" the woman snapped.


    "Don''t worry, miss. He should be fine. Just listen to me." Wang Yuyang comforted and told the woman carefully, without missing anything.


    The woman listened to Wang Yuyang''s "him" and showed her deep affection, which can be felt by the blind.


    The woman''s expression kept changing. She was happy first and then worried. Later, her killing intention was revealed. The thousand sword hunting sounded suddenly, and the vision was quite amazing.


    "If he has any shortcomings, I will greet the ancestors of the Xing family for 18 generations." after hearing what Wang Yuyang said, the woman couldn''t help but swear.


    When Wang Yuyang heard the woman''s rude words, he was stunned and said with emotion: "the eldest lady has been poisoned by the boy''s love."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returned to Yang''s house safely.


    After he returned to the family, the family immediately held a gift ceremony to officially grant him as the minority leader, and he is the only minority leader. There is no reserve minority leader, which is a gift ceremony in the real sense.


    In Yang Wu''s current position, he acted as the young patriarch of the Yang family. No one dared to have a word of opinion. Even if it was Tianqing, he didn''t dare to say a word more. Everything became logical.


    The first thing Yang Wu should do after he became the leader of the young clan is to offer a reward for killing Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Xing family. Who can kill Tianjiao of the Xing family''s Tianyu realm, directly reward a small holy pill. Who can kill a dragon of the Xing family to become Tianjiao of the realm, directly reward a holy pill. If he can kill any saint of the Xing family, reward ten holy pills, You can also get a chance to refine the holy pill for free.


    When the Yang family spread the news, the war clan community was boiling.


    The long silent Yang family finally responded.


    A top Saint pharmacist has the confidence to offer such a generous reward.


    For a time, all the scattered practitioners in the war clan community were ready to move, and even people from other domains kept pouring into the war clan community. Some people also went deep into the criminal family territory and planned to wait for a rabbit. If they killed a criminal Tianjiao by chance, they immediately fled away and went to the Yang family to receive a reward.


    Yang Wu was not joking. He held his breath. When Gong Silan and Yang Taihe fully supported him, he let go of his hands and feet and gave the criminal family a powerful counterattack.


    After Yang Wu announced the news, he entered the state of full alchemy.


    The Yang family bought a lot of herbs from the general altar of the pharmacist alliance, which was enough for him to squander for a while, prepare pills for the family, and then practice in isolation to hit a higher level.


    During Yang Wu''s Alchemy, Miao Miao and Dan long watched and watched, and they gained a lot.


    Yang Wu still didn''t use the array to isolate Tianlei. He baptized his body with Tianlei every day. Tianlei''s bone became stronger and stronger. Every time his skin was replaced with a new one, it became more crystal clear. It was not as simple as describing it as dust-free and dirt-free. It was called a natural holy body and became more and more domineering.


    Yang Wu first refined Tiandan. The refining speed was so fast that Miao Miao and Dan longzha talked. They didn''t know how to describe Yang Wu''s abnormal alchemy ability.


    Yang Wu has a brand-new method of refining herbal essence, and every time the number of tidan produced is frightening. He is more sure that the road he has taken is right.


    After Tiandan was almost ready, he began to refine small holy pills crazily. Various types of pills were refined for standby. As long as there were enough herbs, he would not waste them and refine them as much as he could.


    It was not until he refined the holy elixir that Yang Wu entered the state of breath regulation. Every time he consumed strength and recovered, he would be promoted, and his foundation became more and more rich.


    When refining the holy elixir, Yang Wu did not forget to refine the elixir to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, and gave it to the Yang family to take it to the herbalist alliance.


    I don''t know what the woman Cao Jifei will look like when she receives it.


    Yang Wu didn''t think deeply. He squandered a large number of herbs purchased by 20 million Zhongpin Shengshi in three months.


    Yang Taihe came to see him from time to time and felt distressed for Yang Wu. He wanted Yang Wu to stop many times, but he finally resisted it. Isn''t such alchemy a kind of practice?


    In these three months, both Miao Miao and Danlong were brought up by Yang Wu. They also set fire to make alchemy. Their success rate has greatly increased, and their way of alchemy is advancing rapidly.


    A saint pharmacist practices alchemy in front of them every day. If they don''t harvest, they are really idiots.


    This is a great opportunity for them, especially Danlong. He has a faint feeling of finding a holy pill to refine. The only thing he lacks is that the realm strength has not kept up. If he devotes himself to cultivating for a period of time and the realm strength has improved, he is sure to refine into a holy pill, which is an extremely key understanding.


    Miao Miao was different from Danlong. He first accepted the teaching of Miao Jiqi and had his own views on alchemy. After seeing Yang Wu''s Alchemy, he confirmed each other and inspired each other. The number of refined natural medicines has increased significantly.


    "It''s right to follow the boss. It won''t be long before I can refine the little holy pill." Miao Miao said excitedly.


    Yang Wu stopped refining pills. His appearance was not much different from that of a savage.


    His messy hair was in a mess, his clothes were badly damaged, and only rags still covered the vital parts. Even if his skin was very smooth, it was hard to compliment him.


    Miao Miao''s asshole bumped up and said, "boss, how on earth do you use your body to resist Tianlei?"


    "Want to learn?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, of course." Miao Miao replied hurriedly.


    "OK, I''ll pass it on to you." Yang Wu responded quickly. Then he called Danlong and passed one-third of the formula of nine thunder quenching to them.


    He Qizhen, the nine thunder body quenching skill, is a unique secret skill. Yang Wu will never easily spread the complete formula.


    Moreover, it is not certain whether they can bear the pain of thunder.


    After listening to Yang Wu''s talk about the magic of nine thunder quenching, Danlong looked forward to it, but quickly said, "young clan leader, I can''t learn this secret skill. I''m afraid I''ll be directly killed by Tianlei."


    "Well, your physique has been shaped, and it''s not easy to reshape it. I pass you the formula to improve your soul power, and it can also improve your ability to refine pills." Yang Wu is not reluctant, and then passes the first third of the formula of "yuhunxinjing" to Danlong.


    Danlong was very interested in the "Royal soul Heart Sutra". He remembered it several times in a row and branded it in his mind. He thanked him and said, "thank you for the gift of the young patriarch."


    Soul secrets are extremely rare. They are all secrets that are not passed on. Yang Wu''s ability to pass them on to him really makes him grateful. He vowed to be loyal to the Yang family and Yang Wu all his life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 964

    Danlong is a member of the Dan nationality. In his early years, he went out in distress and was saved by the Yang family. He is willing to serve the Yang family for a hundred years.


    It was such an agreement that led to Danlong being excluded by the people and no longer accepted into the Dan people, which has always been his regret.


    Originally, he was expected to attack the saint pharmacist. His talent was no worse than that of his Dan peers.


    However, after being expelled from the family, without the help of the family, it was difficult for him to attack the holy pharmacist, and the Yang family had no holy pharmacist, so many things couldn''t help him at all, which also led to his realm has not been greatly improved.


    He has long wanted to give up his position as a saint pharmacist. Who knows, there is another village where willows are hidden and flowers are bright. Yang jiaran has an additional young patriarch with outstanding alchemy talent. In just two years, he has demonstrated his extraordinary alchemy strength and impacted to become the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. It is really shocking.


    Danlong is very proud of his decision to follow Yang Wu and let Danzi worship Yang Wu as his teacher.


    Danzi not only awakened the peach powder flame, but also was personally taught by the ancestors of the Dan nationality, and he was personally instructed by Yang Wu. Both ye and sun have made great achievements, and the holy pharmacist is expected.


    Yang Wu asked Danlong, "Danlong, since you don''t want to go back to the Dan family, on the one hand, it is to fulfill your commitment to my Yang family, on the other hand, it is also because the Dan family is cold. Is that your heart?"


    "The young clan leader is right. When I came to the Yang family, I just wanted to stay for a hundred years and leave. Who knows the family decided that I betrayed and hurt my son and daughter-in-law. I really don''t want to go back." old Danlong''s eyes were full of sadness.


    "Well, you can rest assured to stay. As long as I will, I will pass it on to you and try my best to help you become a saint pharmacist." Yang Wu promised.


    "Thank you for your generosity," Danlong bowed.


    In the past, he probably didn''t think Yang Wu had such ability. Now he won''t have such an idea again.


    Yang Wu said seriously, "don''t be busy and thank me first. I have conditions for doing so. I hope you can train a group of pharmacists for the Yang family. Do you want to?"


    "The young patriarch did as he told, and Danlong did." Danlong agreed without saying a word.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t let you pass on the alchemy of the Dan family. I''ll pass on other alchemy. You can pass it on for me." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "Before long, I want the pharmacist alliance to build a sub altar in yangjiacheng. Then I will push you to be the master of the sub altar. You have a long way to go."


    Danlong was completely stunned.


    He thought Yang Wu just asked him to bring a group of herbalists to serve the Yang family. Who knows that Yang Wu has such great ambition that he wants to get an alliance to divide the altar to the Yang family. This is of extraordinary significance.


    Miao Miao, who has been silent all the time, said, "boss, you can tell me if it''s necessary. I''ll blow the wind to my ancestors."


    "I won''t be polite when I can use you." Yang Wu replied.


    "That''s good." Miao Miao smiled.


    He is not afraid that Yang Wu will use him. He is afraid that Yang Wu will not use him. People still have to be valuable to have a sense of existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu cleaned up all the refined pills and handed most of them to Yang Taihe. He asked him to negotiate with Yang Jinghai on how to divide them. He didn''t ask.


    With this batch of pills, his contribution is far beyond the contributions of many saints and elders of the Yang family. Even the patriarch Yang Jinghai is ashamed of himself.


    Yang Wu is a worthy young patriarch of the Yang family.


    If Yang Wu is willing, Yang Jinghai is willing to give way at any time.


    Yang Taihe naturally can''t let him do this. Yang Wu is still in the stage of growth and can''t be bound by family affairs. Moreover, Yang Wu''s goal will never be the head of the Yang family. His goal is the stars and the sea.


    Yang Wu dragged his tired body back to the bamboo yard. After bathing, he fell into bed and went to sleep.


    He has been too tired for three months.


    Although the strength is constantly improving and the state is very good, in fact, the consumption of mental power is the largest. Without proper rest and adjustment, it is easy to get possessed.


    In Yang Wu''s bamboo yard, the original four incense of spring, summer, autumn and winter have been replaced. Only two women remain to serve Yang Wu, one is his mother Su Roumei and the other is wan Lanxin.


    It''s not that the four joss sticks in spring, summer, autumn and winter can''t satisfy Yang Wu, but Yang Wu''s identity is different from that in the past. The four joss sticks were Yang Jinghai''s maid. At first, he stayed with Yang Wu to show his attention to Yang Wu, but he didn''t let them monitor him. Now there is no such need, and it''s not appropriate to keep them.


    Although Yang Wu didn''t mind, the leaders of the family decided to do so.


    Su Roumei is Yang Wu''s mother. She must have no problem living here. Wan Lanxin has confirmed her relationship with Yang Wu. It''s no problem for her to stay. Other maids are not suitable for the time being.


    Now, Wan Lanxin has practiced with Yang Liuyu and doesn''t often come back to live here. Only his mother Su Roumei stays here.


    Yang Wu naturally can''t let his mother wait on him. He can take care of himself. He''s not so delicate.


    Yang Wu slept for three days and nights and fell into deep sleep.


    For powerful martial artists, even if they don''t sleep all the time and just meditate, they can maintain a state of high energy. But many times, if they really want to recover their spirit, they might as well sleep well.


    This is the law of the human body and the best way to return to the source of rest.


    When Yang Wu woke up, he was radiant and energetic. The air he breathed became delicious. Everything he saw was bright and in great condition.


    Yang Wu stretched out and looked at the calm lake outside the window. There was sunshine on the lake. It was like dyeing a layer of golden color. It was really beautiful.


    For a moment, Yang Wu jumped out of the window like a fish leaping into the dragon''s gate and jumped into the lake.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu drilled into the lake. The water pile in Longgui town ran, and the mysterious gas from all directions gathered towards him.


    The crazed turtle who was practicing at the bottom of the lake was startled by him.


    Yang Wu''s voice rang and said, "little silver, I''ll pass you a secret skill. Watch it."


    At the next moment, Yang wuru turned into a dragon turtle and walked away against the wind and waves. He squeezed his fist with one hand and turned his palm with the other hand. The power of the fist and palm staggered together. The lake water was turned over in an instant. The terrible power startled the Silver Turtle. He was also swept up into the air by the water wave, and it was difficult to fall down for a long time.


    Yang Wu refined the Dragon turtle blood essence. Finally, he understood the essence of the Dragon turtle sea turning technique and had the ability to turn the sea.


    This is absolutely an amazing holy art.


    Yang Wu kept waving his fist and palm, and the Dragon turtle roared behind him. The lake was completely under his control. He could practice as much as he wanted. His movements were so relaxed and natural.


    The crazed turtle looked at Yang Wu''s every move and deeply branded it in his mind. He was pleasantly surprised: "it''s really the magic power of the turtle family."


    The blood power of crazed turtles is not weak, but it is still far from those top turtle families.


    In addition to his natural talent, other attack methods are slightly monotonous. Yang Wu''s sea crossing technique is just suitable for playing cards. He is also confident to practice it to perfection.


    After Yang Wu practiced for a while, he stopped and asked, "can you write down the small silver?"


    The crazed turtle nodded and said, "write it down."


    "Well, then you''ll stay here, shut up, impact a higher level, and be ready to accompany me to participate in the battle of the Tianlong list." Yang Wu said seriously, and then he rewarded the basaltic blood essence to the Silver Turtle.


    This is Yang Wu''s decision after careful consideration.


    The crazed turtle is bloody and shows his loyalty. It''s time to get paid.


    Although Yang Wu hasn''t treated the cradled turtle badly, he hasn''t really given him the best resources. This Xuanwu blood essence is the real cultivation resources.


    The crazed turtle sensed he qiminrui. He smelled the blood gas from the emperor and fell down on the spot.


    "Lord... Lord, what''s this?" said the Silver Turtle uneasily.


    "Xuanwu blood essence!" Yang Wu answered faintly, gave the Xuanwu blood essence to the Silver Turtle, said no more and returned to the bamboo yard.


    The crazed Turtle was like a treasure. He accepted the Xuanwu blood essence and solemnly said to Yang Wu, "don''t worry, sir. I won''t live up to your wishes."


    Xuanwu is the first royal family of the turtle family. His status is supreme. Getting a blood essence means that he has the opportunity to evolve to the Xuanwu family. For him, this reward is of great significance.


    After Yang Wu returned to the bamboo yard, Su Roumei greeted him and said, "Wu Er, what are you doing when you get up?"


    Yang Wu put on his clothes, smiled and said to his mother, "Mom, I''m practicing martial arts. I''m scared."


    It''s the best happiness to get up every day and see your close relatives.


    "I''m not scared, but you just closed the door, slept for three days and began to practice Kung Fu again. My mother looks distressed. Your father and son don''t have to fight like this." Su Roumei said distressed.


    She has taken the Zhuyan pill refined by Yang Wu and practiced the "seed fairy formula". Her skin is smoother and smoother, her temperament is higher, and she looks like a beautiful 18-year-old girl.


    Any woman who can maintain this appearance will certainly have a good time every day, but she has a trace of sadness on her eyebrows from time to time, and her life is not as happy as expected.


    Except Su Yanshuai, everyone else in her family died. This is a heart knot.


    The younger son''s delay in returning is another knot.


    The third knot is that the eldest son has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders and is always in danger.


    These knots twisted in her heart, and she was not comfortable at all.


    Yang Wu hugged Su Roumei''s shoulder and said: "Mom, a man is a great husband. When he makes contributions on the battlefield, he is easy to neglect without practice and be easily surpassed by others. This is a very humiliating thing, and we also need strong force to live well in any place."


    "Well, I know you''re bent on making progress, but I don''t want you to work too hard."


    "By the way, mom, how about I arrange something for you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 965

    When Yang Wu came back from the pharmacist alliance, he thought out the way for his mother in the future.


    In this world, the strong is respected. If a woman has no strength, her status will be very low. Fortunately, his father is not the kind of person who loves one another. He has always been very devoted to his mother, but it doesn''t mean that his mother is willing to wait silently and find something to do for her, so she won''t think nonsense, and it''s good for her.


    Planting immortal formula is not an ordinary mysterious formula, but an immortal formula. It has extraordinary ability. People who practice it can have a natural sense of closeness with flowers, plants and trees and help them accelerate their growth. People who practice it can also get a lot of benefits. It is an immortal formula related to flowers, plants and trees.


    Xiao Hei left this immortal formula on purpose.


    Yang Wu is a herbalist and needs a lot of herbs. This immortal formula can cultivate a lot of herbal medicine ability.


    What Yang Wu wants her mother to do is to plant the medicine garden.


    When Yang Wu raised this matter, Su Roumei was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "son, do you want me to plant spirit herbs and medicine kings?"


    "No, no, I want you to plant holy grass and divine medicine for me." Yang Wu raised a finger and shook it.


    "Son, don''t you dream? How could I cultivate such advanced herbs?" Su Roumei shouted softly.


    "Others can''t, but I''m sure you can. Don''t underestimate the role of planting immortal Jue." Yang Wu stressed.


    "Don''t mention it. After I practiced the" secret of planting immortals ", I seemed to be able to hear flowers and plants talking and understand their meaning. At first, I thought it was an illusion. Later, I found that it wasn''t so. I was afraid to contact those flowers and plants." Su Roumei thought for a moment.


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "that''s right. This is the difference of the formula for planting immortals. It can let you communicate with plants, know what they need and how to cultivate and grow them. They will also give you feedback and help you improve your strength and kill two birds with one stone."


    "Is it OK?" Su Roumei wondered.


    "Just try. Anyway, my son is a herbalist now. You plant a medicine garden for me and just provide me with herbs."


    "How do you find herbal seeds?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you promise, I''ll let someone get it."


    "Well, it''s better to do something interesting than to be bored all the time. If you could give me a grandson, my mother wouldn''t be so bored."


    "Mother, how can a big man give you grandchildren?"


    "I mean Lanxin''s child. Her ass is not small. She is the material for having grandchildren."


    ¡­¡­


    When pressed to ask about his grandson, Yang Wu had a big head for a while. After chatting a few words, he quickly fled from the bamboo yard and left.


    He is only in his early twenties. Is it too early to talk about having children now.


    Yang Wu hasn''t thought about this for the time being. He still takes improving his strength as his main goal.


    As the vision becomes higher and higher, I feel that my strength is humble. I must continue to move forward and improve. At least it is not too late to think about it after collecting two kinds of mysterious essence.


    Recently, he has been busy in the East and West. He has no idea about the next kind of xuanjing Qi for the time being. He has to wait until he calms down and then look for the next kind of xuanjing Qi. At least he is not so anxious at present.


    Yang Wu wanted to see his grandfather and Lu Zhi, but as soon as he left the bamboo yard, he heard the call of Yang Taihe and had to change his itinerary and go to the forbidden area of the Yang family.


    The forbidden area of the Yang family is where Gong Silan and Yang Taihe live. Except that Yang Wu and Qing Feng do not need to be informed to come in, others do not have such qualifications, even Yang Jinghai.


    This is Yang Wu''s privilege.


    After Yang Wu came to the forbidden area, Gong Silan and Yang Taihe were already waiting for him.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to salute and greet him, Gong Silan came to him, took his hand and said with a cordial smile, "child, you have made too much contribution to our Yang family. You say how can grandma thank you."


    Yang Wu said modestly, "grandma, this is what I should do." after a pause, he added, "who let me shed the blood of the Yang family."


    With the activation of his blood power, he inherited the will of the ancestors of the Yang family in the God of War Tower. He has a more and more sense of belonging to the Yang family, which belongs to the blood, which led to his change, even he didn''t find it.


    "Good boy, if you can think so, I''ve asked Jinghai to announce these things to the people. I can''t just let you contribute. There''s no reason not to be praised. I see who dares to gossip." Gong Silan looked at Yang Wu and said with great indulgence.


    Since the emergence of Yang Wu, the Yang family has undergone earth shaking changes, including the blood power of children, teenagers and the younger generation, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, the cultivation talent has also been greatly improved, and the combat effectiveness of the young generation of the Yang family has been improved to a great level. In addition, The pill he provided earlier helped the martial artists in the small holy land to grow rapidly, greatly improved the foundation of the Yang family, and finally restored the foundation of a first-class force.


    Recently, Yang Wu has provided a large number of pills, including holy pills. The Yang family will usher in a blowout promotion in a short time. The number of saints will increase and their strength will become stronger. If other families want to bully the Yang family, they have to weigh it carefully.


    Yang Wu can''t see this change, which doesn''t mean Gong Silan and Yang Taihe can''t see it. They all keep it in mind. Now that the Yang family loses Yang Wu, it means that they sink again and have a huge impact. This is also the reason why Yang Taihe goes to pick up Yang Wu himself. He is too afraid of Yang Wu''s accident.


    However, even he didn''t expect so many strong people to want Yang Wu''s life. If Miao Jiqi didn''t appear, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In retrospect, Yang Taihe still feels careless.


    "Grandma, what others say is someone else''s business. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat. As long as I have a clear conscience," Yang Wu said frankly.


    In his heart, he really doesn''t care what the Yang family and others think. Identifying with the family in blood doesn''t mean that he can get together with other people. As for what others say, he doesn''t care or care.


    "If only everyone in the Yang family could think like you." Gong Silan sighed lightly, and then she said: "the battle between Tianlong list and Tianfeng list began soon. You delayed a lot of time for alchemy, and Taihe will take you to a place to shut down. It''s time to improve your strength again."


    Yang Taihe was ashamed and said, "I wanted to take you to seclusion three months ago, but for the sake of the Xing family and alchemy, we can only be selfish and let you refine the pill first before you are ready to do so."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s my own decision. It has nothing to do with Xiao Zu. Besides, I don''t give a response to the Xing family like that. I really think Yang Wu was bullied by them at will." then he asked, "what''s the response to the offer of a reward in the past three months?"


    Yang Taihe smiled happily and said, "those who use the pill to offer a reward have always been invincible. For the time being, no too powerful characters of the Xing family have been killed, but more than a dozen Tianjiao of the Xing family''s Tianyu realm have been killed, and several little saints of the Dragon changing realm have died. Someone has quietly come to our Yang family to receive a reward."


    "It seems that there are still some effects. We need to buy more herbs." Yang Wu smiled with satisfaction. The evil spirit in his heart can finally take a bite. He paused and said, "grandma and Xiao Zu, I hope you can delimit a territory for me to grow herbs."


    "Do you want a medicine garden?" Gong Silan asked.


    "Don''t do it for the time being. You focus on cultivation first. When everything stabilizes, we''ll get you a treasure land to plant herbs." Yang Taihe said.


    "I want to make a medicine garden, but I don''t grow it. I want to leave it to my mother. She''s idle alone. Just let her do something." Yang Wu said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of tiring your mother?" Gong Silan asked.


    "That''s not true. The mysterious formula she cultivates is just suitable for planting herbs. It''s actually very good to let her be a medicine nursery lady in the future, so as not to make her feel bored in the family."


    "You are a thoughtful child. It''s better to arrange it by grandma. Grandma is also very busy."


    "It''s impossible. You''re the sea god needle in the family."


    "It''s not the same thing for me to be bored all day. I should join the world to practice my heart, which will help me to a higher level. I''ll talk to your mother later, and you can talk about your plan with grandma."


    Gong Silan said so. Yang Wu had no pretentious reason and said his general plan again.


    First, find a good place in the Yang family and let his mother take care of it. Then buy a batch of herbal seeds from the herbalist alliance. Then find someone who can trust him. In addition, find the array master to arrange the array. He suggested that Lu Zhi should instigate this matter. The family can also find another wise array master to support Lu Zhi. He also regarded Lu Zhi as a natural "Yin-Yang fighting body" I confessed my identity to Gong Silan.


    "Well, wu''er is considerate. My grandparents will solve these problems. However, for the child of Yin-Yang battle body, my grandparents suggest that Taihe take you to practice with him. The battle body is unique and has a bright future." Gong Silan said excitedly.


    Yin Yang battle style is rare. It''s very powerful to grow up. In the future, Yang Wu needs such a powerful helper to waste on the array. It seems that he is a little inferior.


    "Grandma, he likes the way of array. I suggest that he should be allowed to stir up the array."


    "This won''t conflict. I asked Taihe to give him some ancient array scrolls to study. If he really has talent, he will gain something and don''t delay his practice."


    "That''s OK. Although I''m not proficient in the way of array, I''ve also been involved in it. Ordinary array can give him some instruction, but yin-yang combat skills are very rare, and can only be collected and purchased."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 966

    Yang Wu does not want to prevent Lu Zhi from becoming stronger. On the contrary, he wants Lu Zhi to become stronger than anyone else.


    However, he knows Lu Zhi. He is a guy who is very obsessed with arrays, and he also thinks Lu Zhi has great talent in array. If he is allowed to practice array, he will inevitably become an array master respected by everyone in the future.


    However, his grandparents and little grandparents wanted Lu Zhi to be more promising in martial arts. He couldn''t stop it. God knows how Lu Zhi chose. Let''s see what Lu Zhi did first.


    When I found Lu Zhi, I found that he stayed with a special figure of the Yang family to study the array Road, and there was a similar smell, which shocked Yang Wu and Taihe.


    "This is the wind gathering array. In addition to the wind gathering stone, it also needs to set the wind stone, and arrange 18 wind eyes to absorb the wind to achieve the effect of circulation." the person who inexplicably appeared in Lu Zhi''s family drew a figure with a tree fork in front of the yard.


    Lu Zhi squatted aside and said, "you''re right, but the 18 wind eyes are too small. We can design double wind eyes and carry out two-way circulation. The gathered wind will be greater. What do you think?"


    "Young people, don''t aim too high. There''s no problem under the thirty-six eye cloth, but can you draw the corresponding array pattern?"


    "You underestimate me too much. The way of array is not to memorize by rote. You must be flexible. I''ll draw it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people didn''t seem to see Yang Wu and Yang Taihe coming. They kept gesticulating in the open space in front of the hospital. It seemed that everyone disagreed with each other. The scene was very fierce, so they almost didn''t quarrel.


    If Lu Zhi is just arguing with ordinary people in the Yang family, it''s nothing, but the person arguing with him is a person with a different surname from the Yang family. His surname is Yu and his name is Chang''an. He has a unique position in the Yang family.


    He is a saint in the level 7 star pattern realm, a wizard who has understood the Xuanwu Kendo, and a person with a surname other than Yang family. He is the only one in the imperial Chang''an.


    Lu Zhicai didn''t come to the Yang family for a few months. He actually got to know the Royal Chang''an and looked like "having a good talk". Yang Wu was not surprised.


    Yang Wu hasn''t been in the Yang family for a long time, but he has seen the power of yuchang''an with his own eyes. He once wanted to visit each other, but the other party didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He couldn''t see it every time.


    Lu Zhi can get together. It turns out that being beautiful is also an advantage.


    "It seems that someone has taken a fancy to him, so I don''t need to go out." Yang Taihe sighed lightly.


    "Xiao Zu, will the holy old man beat Lu Zhi to death in anger?" Yang Wu worried. He found that Lu Zhi was actually patting Yu Chang''an''s shoulder, like teaching Yu Chang''an array. He felt frightened when he looked at him.


    "If he did that, the boy would have died. Let''s go," said Yang Taihe.


    "Forget it, I''d better talk to that guy so that he doesn''t know if he''s in big trouble." Yang Wu insisted.


    Yang Taihe still didn''t let Yang Wu do that. He took Yang Wu and left.


    After they left, yuchang''an quietly raised his head and looked in their direction. There was not much emotion in his eyes. He soon threw himself into the dispute with Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave with Yang Taihe immediately. He went to find his grandfather. Who knows that his grandfather, like his father, is practicing in isolation, and none of them is idle. He instantly understood why his mother is so depressed. She is too lonely here as a woman.


    If Grandma had the heart to follow her, he would be relieved.


    Finally, Yang Wu took Miao Miao and left with Yang Taihe.


    Miao Miao is a descendant of Miao zhunqi. Yang Wu was saved by Miao zhunqi. This favor needs to be returned. Besides, he also regards Miao Miao as a friend and practices together to deepen his feelings, which is good for them.


    Yang Taihe doesn''t mind Miao Miao. He understands the truth better than Yang Wu.


    When Yang Taihe took Yang Wu and Miao Miao to the place where they were going to practice, Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming, "grave crack city?"


    This is the city where Yang Wu once found Yang Taihe. It is located at the edge of Emei Mountain and at the edge of Yang family''s territory.


    Yang Taihe wiped his sad color and said, "you have reached the state of dragon transformation. You need dragon Qi to quench your body. This is the best place to practice."


    "Isn''t it exposed here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It was exposed, and they took all the dragon things there, but it''s still a rare place for your cultivation." Yang Taihe replied.


    The next moment, Yang Taihe flew down the cracks with Yang Wu and Miao Miao.


    He took out a thing in his hand. It was a dragon scale, the most precious inverse scale of the real dragon, second only to the dragon ball. After he poured holy power, a dragon spirit wrapped them and disappeared into a space in the crack.


    Yang Taihe, Yang Wu and Miao Miao appeared in a space.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help asking, "space crack space?"


    "This is the space of the Dragon tomb." Yang Taihe said faintly.


    When they landed, dragon spirits appeared in a huge tomb in front of them, and the roar of dragon singing sounded. A dragon shadow appeared in front of Yang Taihe as a stunning woman. She stroked Yang Taihe''s face and said, "Taihe, you''re back."


    Yang Taihe, a resolute man, showed a trace of tenderness and said, "well, I''m back."


    He wanted to hold the Dragon Girl''s hand, but he couldn''t hold it at all. She was dead and left only a wisp of afterthought.


    Yang Wu once felt the experience of Yang Taihe. His nose felt a little sour when he saw this scene.


    Miao Miao didn''t know anything, so he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Are they the children of the family? They look very good." the Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "It''s excellent, so I want to help them to a higher level with the dragon spirit here. I hope you agree." Yang Taihe choked.


    "Your business is mine. What do I disagree with?" the Dragon Girl leaned against Yang Taihe''s arms and said.


    Yang Taihe couldn''t bear to say, "but you... You''ll disappear."


    Dragon Qi is one of the important forces supporting the emergence of the Dragon Girl''s residual thoughts. If the Dragon Qi is absorbed and refined, it will be difficult for her to preserve the residual thoughts.


    The Dragon girl said softly, "I''m dead and can do something for you. I feel very happy, and you can bring them to prove that they are very important to the family, otherwise you wouldn''t do that, would you?"


    "Apart from here, I can''t think of any place where he can grow up quickly. He started later than others and made too many contributions to the family. Without him, I won''t see you again, let alone have the opportunity to avenge you. He is the future of our Yang family. Now he is the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance, and his status is not lower than mine. The Yang family can have no Yang Taihe, But we can''t live without Yang Wu. "


    "Well, I see. I will try my best to help him grow up. You don''t need to worry. There is plenty of dragon Qi here. Even if he absorbs some, it won''t have a great impact on me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Taihe and the Dragon girl had a lot to say. Yang Wu took Miao Miao not far away and stayed without disturbing their world.


    "Boss, is this?" Miao Miao whispered.


    "Don''t ask so much, drink." Yang Wu said angrily and threw a pot of drunk eight immortals to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao didn''t ask any more and drank with Yang Wu.


    "Boss, this... What wine is so cool." Miao Miao couldn''t help praising after he was drunk for eight immortals.


    "If you have to drink, you can drink. Why do you ask so many questions." Yang Wuxing is not high and doesn''t bother to pay attention to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao stopped completely and drank silently.


    Soon, Miao Miao was completely drunk.


    Drunken eight immortals are not for fun. People who love wine like drunken old man get drunk at one mouthful, not to mention Miao Miao.


    Drunk eight immortals are brewed from a variety of herbs. They are medicinal wine. They can quench the body and have an obvious effect on Miao Miao.


    That''s why Yang wucai took it out to Miao Miao to share.


    A pot of drunk eight immortals is no less valuable than a small holy pill.


    Yang Wu was also drunk.


    He was deliberately drunk in the past. In this situation, only being drunk is the best way to avoid it.


    When Yang Wu woke up, the Dragon girl had disappeared quietly. Only Yang Taihe was drinking with Miao Miao''s pot of wine.


    "She is dead and still has a little consciousness. I didn''t want to bring you here, but I can''t find a better place than this." Yang Taihe sighed.


    "Xiao Zu, you don''t have to. I can improve quickly wherever I practice, not necessarily here." Yang Wuying said.


    Yang Taihe shook his head and said, "this is actually what she means. She said she is the daughter-in-law of the Yang family. Even if she is afraid of death, she is the ghost of the Yang family. She followed me and hasn''t done anything for the Yang family, so I hope she can help me this time. I think she''s reasonable and brought you."


    "But..." Yang Wu didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing, but she''s a dragon. She''s willing to be with me. She''s wronged, and I haven''t been able to protect her well and let her die in the hands of those animals. I''ll calculate this account myself sooner or later. You don''t need any burden to stay at ease. She''s right. You can use the power here to improve. It''s also her contribution to the Yang family. She''s the Yang family My daughter-in-law is qualified. I should respect her. Besides, she has never died and has always lived in my heart. "Yang Taihe seriously said with a dragon scale on his chest.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were moist.


    The love between man and dragon is not a taboo love. It can only be said that it is too difficult.


    They are all lovers who really love each other and are ready to stay together for a lifetime. Unfortunately, God''s will has made them live and separated them, resulting in their separation of yin and Yang. Now the Dragon girl is still willing to contribute the Dragon Qi to help Yang Wu and Yang Taihe solve their internal contradictions, but she is willing to do so in the end. The love between the two sides is definitely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination.


    From today on, Yang Wu admits that the Dragon girl is the little grandparents of the Yang family, and she also lives in his heart.


    The Dragon girl seemed to feel Yang Wu''s mind. She showed it and smiled brightly and happily at Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 967

    Dragon grave.


    This is not an ordinary place. Once there was a dragon body buried here. It is a secret space discovered by the Dragon woman and Yang Taihe.


    Unfortunately, when they found the secret space, they were chased and killed by people from Mount Emei and Xing family, and finally both almost fell here.


    The dragon body of the Dragon girl was divided by the two parties, and the dragon ball was taken away. There was no chance of resurrection. Yang Taihe suffered for thousands of years and almost went to hell to accompany the Dragon Girl.


    Most of the objects of the Dragon tomb here have been emptied and removed by the other party, and almost nothing has been left.


    Now there is strong dragon Qi here, mainly the dragon blood of the Dragon girl once spilled here. It is normal to leave dragon Qi. Moreover, there are some residues in the Dragon tomb that have not been found. After thousands of years of changes, gathering dragon Qi again does not live up to the name of the Dragon tomb.


    Yang Taihe brought Yang Wu here in the hope that Yang Wu would absorb the Dragon Qi here and improve the strength of the Dragon transformation realm. In addition, there is also a "dragon Sha pool", which is the place where the residual dragon Sha Qi gathered and formed.


    Long Sha is a terrible power. Ordinary people will die if they touch it.


    It is an excellent strength for powerful martial artists to quench their physique.


    Although Yang Wu has become a saint in flesh, the Longsha pool here is still useful to him.


    Yang Wu didn''t go to Longsha pool for the first time, but seriously emphasized Yang Taihe again. He will absorb a lot of power. A small amount of dragon Qi has no effect on him, and it may empty the Dragon Qi here.


    He said this just to make Yang Taihe mentally prepared. If all the Dragon Qi is absorbed, the Dragon girl will no longer appear. What should I do?


    This is a problem Yang Wu has to worry about.


    "You can absorb it as much as you like. She is already ready. Even if you absorb all the Dragon Qi, she can reproduce it, but it will take a long time," Yang Taihe said.


    Yang Wu asked again, "what about Miao Miao?"


    "I''ll teach him," said Yang Taihe.


    "Well, then I''ll start." after Yang Wu answered, he stopped his mother-in-law and began to let go of the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the Dragon Qi here.


    When Yang Wu broke through the realm of dragon transformation, he condensed into a thousand feet of real dragon virtual shadow. He directly reached the level that ordinary top dragon transformation can achieve. That''s because he has absorbed dragon Qi and quenched the body with dragon marrow liquid. The foundation is extremely thick. It''s reasonable to condense into real dragon virtual shadow.


    When he completely let go of his momentum, the real dragon in the Dantian rushed out. It seemed to have been hungry for a long time. Seeing the delicious food in front of him, he was extremely greedy, opened his mouth, and frantically absorbed the strong dragon spirit here.


    The Dragon Qi came out of the Dragon tomb and kept converging towards Yang Wu. It was swallowed by the real dragon. How fast it swallowed.


    Yang Taihe finally understood that what Yang Wu said was not false. Even if he was just a primary dragon change state, his speed of absorbing dragon Qi was no worse than that of semi saint. A small amount of dragon Qi was simply difficult to meet his needs.


    "Is the mysterious formula of the heavenly palace really so abnormal?" Yang Taihe sighed.


    He knew that Yang Wu had become a disciple of Tiangong. As the first force in ancient times, Tiangong''s "Tianxuan formula" was indeed one of the best in the world.


    Yang Taihe thinks that Yang Wu should have obtained the inheritance of the heavenly palace to have such a foundation.


    Yang Taihe shook the dragon scale and looked at those dragon Qi that began to become thin. He choked for a while and had to turn his attention to Miao Miao. He murmured, "you are the descendant of vice leader Miao. It''s not insulting for me to teach you."


    He doesn''t need to teach Miao Miao alchemy. It''s enough to improve Miao Miao''s realm.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu and Miao Miao closed the door, time was gradually passing, and the time for the debate between the dragon and Phoenix list was finally under the budget of the divine computing building, and the best auspicious day and the best place for hegemony were selected.


    A year and a half later, there will be a vision of the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix, showing the place where the dragon and the Phoenix compete for hegemony. At that time, the peerless Tianjiao of the major forces in the extraordinary world will gather in the place where the dragon and the Phoenix compete for the position of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor and the Phoenix.


    Just after the announcement of this news, the original Tianlong jade card and Tianfeng jade card quietly appeared everywhere. Only when the man won the Tianlong jade card and the woman won the Tianfeng jade card, can they be qualified to enter the land of dragon and Phoenix hegemony. Each token is 10000 yuan, totaling 20000 yuan.


    This is the amount obtained by the Terran. In addition, there are 90000 tokens each, which are won by other races, which means that the young Tianjiao of all ethnic groups will get together and collide.


    After the last battle between dragon and Phoenix, some of the Tianlong and Tianfeng jade medals disappeared with the failure of their competitors. Now they have appeared everywhere, and most of them fall into the hands of major forces. Even if they don''t need to compete, their Tianjiao is qualified to enter the land of dragon and Phoenix, and some Tianjiao with good opportunities get tokens, Some inexplicably obtained tokens can also get sky high prices at auction, but it is accompanied by the beginning of bloody killings.


    Many strong people who are under the age of 100 can''t own Tianlong jade card or Tianfeng jade card, so they must find a way to win it before they have the opportunity to enter the land of dragon and Phoenix hegemony.


    Each 10000 places seems to be a lot. In fact, in terms of the terrible population of the extraordinary world, it is pitifully small. Even the number of people who have limited the age of the Dragon into the realm of martial arts is still appalling. At least it is based on the number of tens of billions of people. Minus the original share of the major forces, there are fewer places left, and the competition is cruel.


    In addition to expelling the most powerful young generation, the battle between dragon and Phoenix will also send these strongest young people to the holy land of Hualong to help them grow up as soon as possible.


    The reason why various forces are willing to help these young people grow rapidly is that they hope that these young people can get out of several overlords in the realm of Tongtian, so that they can guard the existing territory for the human race.


    After all, there are countless creatures in the transcendental realm. The Terrans seem to occupy a lot of territory, but in fact they can''t even reach one-third of the place. There are many terrible creatures in the ancient mountains, some unknown races living in the forbidden area, countless water demons in the sea, and the demon clan with tiger eyes. These complex living environments, It makes the Terrans dare not neglect at all times. Every 50 years, they will restart a grand event and have a fierce fight with all kinds of Tianjiao. Only Tianjiao who can fight his way out of the fight can be qualified to become a overlord.


    With the opening of the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, all walks of life began to smoke everywhere for a time. Not only the human race, but also other alien races were engaged in a cruel battle for jade medals.


    The dragon and Phoenix list has not started yet, and the war has been lit first.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangjiang river boundary.


    A woman carrying a sword wanders in the Jianghu. She hangs a jade phoenix card on her chest. She doesn''t worry about being robbed by others. It''s definitely a bold act of an expert artist.


    Some corpse chasers quietly attacked the woman. One corpse after another formed a terrorist attack, which was enough to threaten the Dragon changed realm warrior.


    The woman refers to the sword. The sword spirit sweeps across. The bodies are cut in half, which is difficult to pose a threat to her.


    These corpses are made by secret method. They are extremely hard. Ordinary heavenly soldiers can''t destroy them, but they can''t stand the woman''s sword Qi. This woman has the strength of changing the realm of dragon.


    The corpse chaser summoned a large number of corpses and was sure to keep the women. Finally, all these corpses were cut and destroyed. The sword Qi directly penetrated the eyebrows and hearts of the corpse chaser and deprived them of their lives.


    "This strength also wants to kill Miss Ben. It''s too weak." the woman didn''t even pull out her sword and said to herself with a plain color.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland.


    A girl stayed with a bunch of wild animals and fierce animals. She communicated with them innocently. These fierce wild animals and fierce animals are as gentle as lambs, which is really incredible.


    A little black dog kept provoking big guys in the wilderness. Soon after those guys rushed over, they became one of these beasts again.


    "Your ''beast control talent'' has been improved a lot recently, but you haven''t been able to tame the saint level big guy, and you need to continue to improve." the little black dog said to the girl in an old age.


    The girl touched the nose of the giant tooth fierce elephant next to her and said, "their ferocity is too strong. I can''t sign a contract with them. My strength is still weak."


    "Well, you know, just like that. In the next period of time, you will practice with them, and you are not afraid to hurt them. Anyway, there are many big guys here, and there are few of them." said the little black dog.


    "They are so obedient. How can I bear to hurt them? I''d better find some big guys who haven''t been tamed." the girl said with a distressed look.


    "Whatever you like," said the little black dog.


    At this time, an iron winged fierce bird flew over. It grabbed a jade card under its claws and threw it at the girl. It also screamed to the girl for credit. The girl caught the jade card and looked at it. It was a jade card like a Phoenix. She asked the iron winged fierce bird, "is this for me?"


    Yo yo!


    The iron winged fierce bird replied happily.


    "It''s very kind of you. It looks very good. I''ll take it." the girl stroked the iron winged fierce bird happily.


    The little black dog said, "show me what it is?"


    The girl handed it a look. Her dog''s eyes wiped a trace of surprise and said, "it''s an imperial jade, which belongs to the holy jade. Its shape is like a Phoenix. Is it the so-called Tianfeng jade card?"


    "Tianfeng jade card, no, doesn''t it mean that you can only get it through cruel struggle?" the girl was surprised.


    Although she and it are on the road of cultivation, they have heard about the dragon and Phoenix list and know the existence of Tianfeng jade plate.


    "Wang Wang, you have a good chance. You don''t need to compete. There are jade medals sent to the door. It seems that it''s unreasonable for you not to win the throne of emperor Feng." the little black dog said happily.


    "I can''t be so powerful." the girl said modestly.


    "Your young master won the throne of Dragon Emperor?"


    "Then I''ll fight with all my strength to avoid losing face to the young master."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 968

    The northern boundary of Kunlun.


    Kunlun has a vast territory. According to records, it is the birthplace of the ancestors of the human race and has the oldest inheritance. Kunlun Mountain is one of the five mountains, no worse than two temples and three halls. It is the oldest sect in history, even more than Xuanyuan.


    Kunlun Mountain and the pharmacist alliance occupy different territory from north to south. Compared with Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain occupies a larger territory. If Xiang Dingtian had not been born, the pharmacist alliance would be difficult to compare with Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain has many Tianjiao with excellent cultivation. Each of them has extraordinary potential. The competition between them is extremely fierce.


    In order to fight the Tianlong list and Tianfeng list a year and a half later, Kunlun Mountain held the battle of disciples of dragon changing realm under the age of 100.


    As the son of Kunlun, Kun Xuan has just entered the realm of dragon transformation. It is not easy to dominate the struggle. Many older martial brothers beat him with a strong realm, especially the last son of Kunlun. Kunming son has unparalleled combat power and has become the leader of the dragon and Phoenix list of Kunlun Mountain.


    In addition to Kunming Zi, two people were killed in the air, which also caused a lot of noise.


    One of them is the snow and ice of the saint''s dream that has disappeared for decades. She actually came back.


    Mengxue and Kunming Zi used to be a pair of lovers, but many people in zongmen didn''t agree with them together, just because Kunming Zi''s talent at that time was very general and didn''t deserve Mengxue.


    Kunming Zi was very handsome and charmed Mengxue. Mengxue had a brain fever and eloped with him to the secular world to find a place to spend the rest of his life together.


    Who knows, when they found the Xuanqi of Shuangquan, Kunming Zi turned his face and didn''t recognize people, harmed Mengxue and robbed the power of Xuanqi of Shuangquan and the inheritance left there.


    Kunming son is also powerful. After he got the inheritance there, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. After returning to Kunlun Mountain, he not only didn''t get dealt with, but also defeated the saint son at that time and became a new generation of Saint son.


    As for the disappearance of Mengxue, he has found a good reason to hide it.


    Who knows, a few years ago, I suddenly heard the news that Mengxue is still alive from Emei Mountain. Kunming Zi began to layout. It must not be enough for Mengxue to return to Kunlun Mountain alive.


    Who knows, his layout still didn''t have a good effect. Dream ice and snow still appeared in the Kunlun Mountains. He was very unhappy. The original treatment method was not simple, leaving future troubles.


    However, his position in Kunlun Mountain has long been different from that in the past. He has long been likened to a little patriarch. It is difficult to turn over any storm when dreaming of the return of ice and snow. What''s more, how difficult is it for him to deal with this woman?


    Mengxue''s strength has broken through the realm of dragon transformation. Compared with him, he has already reached the peak of the realm of dragon transformation. If he is not to participate in this battle between dragon and Phoenix, he can enter the semi holy state or even break through the realm of star pattern.


    After all, Mengxue is the last saint. No matter what mistakes she has made, she can repent and return to Kunlun for atonement. People at the top are willing to give her a chance.


    After all, Mengxue''s natural cold body is still favored by many people. Although it has delayed some cultivation time, they still believe that she can catch up.


    Kunming son goodbye dream ice and snow, two people stand far away.


    Kunming Zi is a rare and handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars. His temperament is like an immortal and his dust is ethereal. Only Lu Zhi can compare it. However, Lu Zhi lacks the domineering spirit of the other party. He wears a white shirt and carries a long sword. He stands in the wind like a relegated immortal.


    Dream ice and snow are beautiful and moving. The falling hair is still the same. It doesn''t tie it up. It only shows that pair of cold eyes like amber. It is less angry and more murderous.


    "Ice and snow, you shouldn''t come back." Kunming Zi said faintly in a magnetic voice.


    "I didn''t want to come back, but I had to come back." Mengxue responded coldly.


    "I lost you because I didn''t want to be shrouded in your aura. Now I don''t need to do that, and I regret what I''ve done. I''ve been suffering all these years. I still think of you and love you." Kunming Zi looked at the dream ice and snow with regret and affection.


    If it is still the previous dream of ice and snow, it must be soft hearted after listening to Kunming Zi.


    However, she is no longer what she used to be.


    In that small space, she was tempered by the power of Shuangquan Xuanqi, and her cold body went to a higher level. When she recovered her mind, her strength improved by leaps and bounds. After leaving the mortal world, she reached the intermediate dragon transformation state from the advanced Tianyu state.


    This is also the reason why she dares to return to Kunlun mountain again. As long as she focuses on cultivation, she is confident to make up for the vacancy of decades and catch up as soon as possible.


    "Put away your disgusting face. I was ignorant and infatuated with you before. Now will I still believe your nonsense?" Meng Xuexue sneered and paused. She said, "once you abandoned me, I will make you regret from now on."


    Dream snow and ice are covered with bursts of cold, killing Kunming son everywhere.


    Kunming Zichang smiled: "ha ha, it''s up to you? Do you think you''re still the former Saint?" after a pause, he said faintly, "now I''m going to crush you. It''s easy. You really shouldn''t come back to the mountain gate. In that way, you can live longer. Now that you''re back, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love."


    "You have the ability to kill me now, or in the future, I will let everyone know your ugly face. What a damn person you are." Mengxue replied, kept talking to him, turned and left.


    She is no longer the naive girl at the beginning, but a woman who cares about true love. For him, she will not die easily. This time, she just comes back to make Kunming son regret what he did.


    Kunming Zi looked at the distant dream ice and snow and revealed a cruel killing opportunity. He murmured: "ice and snow, if you knew how precious the inheritance I had obtained, you wouldn''t talk to me like this. I wanted to give you a chance. It seems that you don''t need it."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the dream of ice and snow, another black horse Xu Xiaoqiang was killed.


    This young man who has just joined Kunlun Mountain for a few years has developed amazing cultivation talents all the way from a small man to the realm of Tianyu. He has the strength to kill the realm of dragon change, and is expected to impact the realm of dragon change within a year. His performance has been recognized by a Kunlun saint and won a precious jade card of Tianlong.


    After Xu Xiaoqiang got the Tianlong jade medal, his face was very feminine and pleased. He gently pinched the orchid finger and murmured, "Yang Wu, I hope you can participate in the battle of Tianlong list. It''s time to count our revenge."


    If Yang Wu were here, he would find that this young man was an acquaintance who had joined the army together and was Wan Lanxin''s attendant. Now he has become a rising star in Kunlun mountain.


    It has to be said that the youth''s good fortune is bursting, which has something to do with his teacher respecting Wang jiuzhong.


    Wang jiuzhong is just the strength of the earth sea realm. He is a registered disciple of Kunlun mountain. If he had not been killed by the evil child king, he would not stop at the strength of the earth sea realm.


    After King Yang Wucheng, they quickly left Daxia, narrowly passed the border passage, returned to the extraordinary world, experienced some twists and turns, and returned to Kunlun mountain.


    With the strength of Wang jiuzhong, it is naturally impossible to take Xu Xiaoqiang into the important place of Kunlun mountain. On the contrary, after Xu Xiaoqiang practiced a evil skill, he broke out a powerful talent and attracted the attention of the top leaders of Kunlun mountain before introducing them into the mountain gate.


    Wang jiuzhong gained some benefits, supplemented his losses, improved his strength a lot, reached the peak of the earth sea realm, and was only one step closer to the sky fish realm.


    "Congratulations, young master, you have won the Tianlong jade medal, and your future achievement of the holy throne is just around the corner," said Wang jiuzhong, bowing to Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "It''s thanks to you," said Xu Xiaoqiang, glancing at Wang jiuzhong.


    Wang jiuzhong hurriedly said in fear, "no, no, it''s all the young master. You have outstanding natural appearance and excellent understanding, so you have today''s achievements. The servant is stained with the light of the young master."


    Xu Xiaoqiang patted Wang jiuzhong''s head and screamed: "Oh, Wang jiuzhong, you are a natural slave. Every word you say can make Ben Shao happy. It''s really good. I''ll reward you with a Tianyu pill to break through the realm of Tianyu."


    "Thank you, young master." Wang jiuzhong said with great joy.


    Now, Wang jiuzhong is no longer Xu Xiaoqiang''s master, but Xu Xiaoqiang''s servant, relying on Xu Xiaoqiang to live.


    Changes in everything are really impermanent.


    ¡­¡­


    Swallow the sun.


    Two saints went out from a small space to hunt and kill the demons of the younger generation of the God of death family, which alerted the people of the God of death family.


    Sun Qian and sun Dou quickly boarded the reward list. As descendants of the holy fight family, they are mortal enemies with the God of death family. The debate on the dragon and Phoenix list opened. Mozi was one of the seed candidates of the God of death family. He was slaughtered by these two guys and took his Tianlong jade card. It made a big deal.


    With the death clan hanging on the list, the death clan sent a strong lineup to hunt them, and many alien races also hunted them.


    The two of them are also artistic experts. They are brave. They don''t hide again, but fight and run away.


    Once they meet the invincible holy land creatures, they sacrifice the ancestors left by the holy fight family, which can escape the bombardment of those powerful holy land creatures.


    When they meet creatures who can fight, they are not afraid of each other, and fight with each other.


    Every time, they can kill those creatures. Their combat effectiveness is too rebellious.


    "Sun Qian, you son of a bitch, just now you didn''t come to help me kill the escape rat, which made me bite my ass. did you mean it?" Sun Dou covered his ass and scolded another fellow of the holy fight clan who looked like him.


    "The Dragon list has been opened. You can''t even kill a mouse. How can you ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor? You''re too bad." Sun Qian youyou said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 969

    The dragon and Phoenix list was opened a year and a half later. Now it is a warm-up for the qualification of the dragon and Phoenix competition. Fierce battles have taken place in all fields. The young generation of little Saint realm creatures are desperately trying to win their own qualification token.


    Dark horses that have been hidden for a long time have been born one after another, showing amazing combat power and talent, as well as some special combat bodies.


    Shensuan building also began to make a list.


    The predicted rankings of Tianlong and Tianfeng are constantly updated in Tianji jade books.


    The king of the hall of eternal life clapped the creatures in the holy land with one hand and climbed to the top of the Tianlong list.


    The son of the king of hell, the son of the king of hell, is invincible in the way of death, ranking second in the Tianlong list.


    Jin Juezi of Tianli temple, the invincible body of King Kong, can stop several holy land creatures from killing, ranking third in the Tianlong list.


    Kunming Zi of Kunlun Mountain understands the "frost and cold palm road". One palm can freeze a world, ranking fourth in the Tianlong list.


    ¡­¡­


    The three princesses of Xuanyuan family practice the emperor''s canon. They are known as the first empress of the young generation, and no one can regret that they are at the top of the Tianfeng list.


    A generation of saints on Mount Emei, who achieved great success in ruthless ways, ranked second on the Tianfeng list.


    There was an old and successful woman in Zixiao Hall who ranked third in the Tianfeng list with unparalleled thunder axe combat power.


    The saints of the last generation of Jietian sect can kill the creatures in the Holy Land and rank fourth on the Tianfeng list.


    ¡­¡­


    These are the latest predicted lists, which are changing every day, but the changes in the top 100 are relatively few. The strength of these people has been shown in the past 50 years. They have been found out by the divine calculation building. There are some objections to the ranking, but they still have a certain representativeness.


    Those who can be ranked in the top ten thousand will have the opportunity to win the qualification of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    When Tianjiao was competing for a Tianlong jade card or Tianfeng jade card in various places, many Tianjiao were practicing hard in secret and would never show amazing combat power in the end.


    Grave crack city dragon grave.


    Yang Wu and Miao Miao are one of the heaven''s pride of hard cultivation.


    Miao Miao is a medicine refiner. It doesn''t mean much to him whether to participate in this kind of martial arts dispute, but as a man, who doesn''t want to make a heavy mark on the Dragon list.


    He was soaked in a large amount of liquid medicine since he was a child. His cultivation talent is no worse or even more powerful than any Tianjiao. The only pity is that he failed to use this talent to cultivate martial arts and focused more on alchemy.


    After entering the Dragon tomb with Yang Wu, he was severely trained by Yang Taihe and had a miserable day.


    Yang Taihe arranged his time fully. In the morning, he forged his body, started from the foundation, carried on heavy training, squeezed his potential, practiced fire control in the afternoon, and allowed him to refine pills in the evening.


    In the first three months, Miao Miao''s state was motionless, but his combat effectiveness was much higher than before. Especially after trying to refine pills and being split by thunder for several times, he looked even more vigorous.


    Yang Wu passed on some of his nine thunder quenching skills to help him improve his physique. At the beginning, when he was struck by thunder, he cried for his father and mother, and felt that he was almost killed alive.


    Who knows, not only did he not be killed, but he understood how extraordinary the physical constitution tempered by his ancestors since childhood, so he dared to continue to try to carry Tianlei.


    However, this guy is afraid of pain and cuts corners every time. In addition to welcoming the first wave of Tianlei, the puppet blocks the second or third wave of Tianlei. Nevertheless, his physical improvement is also very obvious.


    Three months later, he broke through to the top level of Tianyu. At this time, he was still under the age of 30, which was enough to stand out from many of his peers.


    However, others know that he is the younger generation most favored by Miao Jiqi, and they won''t take it to heart.


    When he broke through the top level of Tianyu, he also refined into a small holy pill. Although it is only the most common healing pill, it is enough for him to laugh for a while.


    The alchemy realm of a herbalist is directly proportional to the realm of force. Many herbalists have the talent of alchemy, but do not have the talent of cultivating force. Only when they have both can they go further.


    Many herbalists use their own refined pills to improve their strength. Over time, they form a habit, which also leads to their limited realm improvement.


    What kind of person is Miao Jiqi? Naturally, he would not do such a stupid thing. He told Miao Miao early that he must be down-to-earth, break through one realm by his own ability, and never take too many pills to break through.


    In addition, how much liquid medicine did he get for Miao Miao to soak? Even an ordinary child, tempered by a divine pharmacist like him, has become an excellent cultivation body.


    Otherwise, how could Miao Miao be so young and have such a realm?


    After all, Miao Jiqi is not a pure martial artist. He invited strong people to cultivate Miao Miao, but Miao Miao has not been focused enough. Even if he has a certain realm strength, his combat effectiveness value is not high. Now under the training of Yang Taihe, he has finally made great progress.


    This has something to do with Yang Wu''s influence.


    Yang Wu is so excellent that he has low self-esteem. If he doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t deserve to be the younger brother of the boss.


    After Yang Taihe spent three months teaching Miao Miao a set of cultivation methods, he stopped paying attention to Miao Miao.


    The introduction depends on the master, and the cultivation depends on the individual.


    Next, it''s up to Miao Miao.


    His main focus is still Yang Wu.


    Yang Wujing repaired for three months and absorbed a lot of dragon Qi crazily. Even Yang Taihe was shocked at the number.


    It is rare in the world for a junior dragon to become so abnormal.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that he needed much more than he thought. The real dragon in the earth sea devoured wildly and gradually formed a thick layer of dragon scales. The potential of the real dragon was more vigorous, and two more dragon toes grew. The space of the Dantian was expanded several times, forming a boundless sea. The green bud growing on the Dantian grew into a lot.


    If he went on like this, he was ready to break into the intermediate dragon change realm, but he was still suppressing it. When he couldn''t suppress it, he challenged Yang Taihe: "Xiaozu, dare to fight in the same territory."


    He needs to vent, polish the limit, and then break through the intermediate dragon change realm.


    "Good boy, good courage." Yang Taihe praised, restrained all the mysterious Qi, and fought with Yang Wu with the strength of dragon changing realm.


    Bang bang!


    Yang wuru turned into a real dragon, broke out all the forces and killed the past towards Yang Taihe.


    After Yang Taihe felt Yang Wu''s combat power, he was surprised again. This is not the combat power of longbian realm strength. It is simply the first-class star pattern realm combat power, but that''s all.


    Yang Taihe was bombed by Yang Wu, and he retreated. Miao Miao''s tongue was not far away.


    "No wonder he was pushed into the top 1000 of the reward list. The boss''s strength is too strong." Miao Miao said in surprise.


    Yang Taihe realized that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary, and he no longer ignored it. He released the strength that he could fight with Yang Wu, even raised half a chip and pressed Yang Wu. He wanted to see what step Yang Wu''s combat strength reached.


    Yang Wu didn''t disappoint him. When Zhenwu Kungfu was released, Yang Taihe was even more surprised.


    "Little Zu, please abuse me!" Yang Wu said with his eyes full of war spirit.


    "Wu''er, you pick it up. I''m no longer polite." Yang Taihe felt Yang Wu''s war intention and responded. After a sound, the slightest holy power filled the air, and one Xuanwu bully fist hit Yang Wuhong.


    The Xuanwu battle armor was formed on Yang Wu''s body. The powerful unloading strength removed most of Yang Taihe''s strength. It didn''t cause much damage to him. He could carry it.


    "Xiao Zu is not enough, come more fiercely." Yang Wu shouted madly.


    "OK, you''re ready to suffer." Yang Taihe said excitedly. The strength of his hand kept rising, enough to fight against the combat power of the second-class star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu finally tasted the pain. Yang Taihe''s fist fell on him like rain. His basaltic armor was broken. There were more fist prints on his body, and his blood kept spitting out.


    Miao Miao felt distressed and afraid that Yang Taihe would kill Yang Wu. Who knows that Yang Wu is still fierce and confused. Regardless of the injury on his body, he still broke out extremely strong combat power and fought fiercely with Yang Taihe.


    The first battle of Yang Wu didn''t stop until dark.


    The next day, he fully recovered and continued to challenge Yang Taihe.


    The battle was another day and didn''t stop until the evening. His injury was more serious than the previous day, but the next day, he was fierce and just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even Yang Taihe felt incredible about his recovery ability.


    For seven days and seven wars in succession, Yang Wu was badly beaten in each war. Every time, he consumed all his combat power. The next day, he became stronger. Until the truce on the eighth day, he absorbed the Dragon Qi crazily again. After the tenth day, he successfully rushed into the intermediate Dragon transformation state.


    Roar!


    A real dragon of two thousand feet soared into the sky, and the roaring sound rang all over the Dragon grave. There was also dragon Qi and its startling sound in the Dragon grave.


    Yang Wu''s momentum is rising. It''s not as simple as entering the intermediate dragon change realm at the beginning, but stops when he reaches the middle stage at one fell swoop.


    After Yang Wu''s breakthrough, the power of the war Qi into the dragon is far greater than the sense of oppression possessed by any dragon changing martial artist.


    After consolidating his realm, he challenged Yang Taihe again, and Lien Chan stopped for three days.


    This time, he didn''t fight with Yang Taihe to the limit, but used all kinds of martial arts he cultivated, and honed all kinds of martial arts to perfection.


    Among them, Yang Wu almost let Yang Taihe catch the way when he sent out the "††" sound.


    This is the voice of Buddhism. Yang Wu actually understood it and issued a very powerful attack power. It really caught people off guard.


    If Yang Taihe''s strength was not much greater than Yang Wuqiang''s, his soul could be destroyed or severely damaged by his sound, which would be repaired by Yang Wu at that time.


    "Wu''er, do you dare to be more fierce?"


    "Xiao Zu, I think there are still many deficiencies to make up for."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 970

    Once Yang Taihe was the pride of the Yang family, the peerless pride of the young generation of the Yang family, and the existence of the God of War Tower on the eleventh floor.


    Now he has the strength of level 9 star pattern realm. He thinks he can teach Yang Wu some things, but he finds that he has nothing to teach Yang Wu after fighting with Yang Wu repeatedly.


    Yang Wu has his own ideas and understanding. His Tao comes out step by step. In addition to giving some suggestions, he can''t control his meaning.


    Yang Wu took the road of extreme martial arts.


    In addition to the potential being squeezed completely, every combat skill he learned was rebuilt, and various changes were practiced from it, and his combat effectiveness continued to rise.


    Yang Taihe thinks that Yang Wu has the strength to attack the top 100 of the Tianlong list. This is only a conservative estimate, mainly because Yang Wu''s own realm is weaker, and the intermediate dragon change realm is not enough. If it is the advanced dragon change realm, it is more than enough for him to attack the top 10 or even the position of Dragon Emperor.


    After all, the extraordinary world is vast and boundless. There are countless peerless Tianjiao and demons. Many of them have been trained since childhood. Their combat power is amazing. He can''t guarantee that Yang Wu can sweep all the peerless Tianjiao in the realm of dragon change.


    At this point, Yang Taihe let Yang Wu enter the Longsha pool.


    Longsha pool, which is the core part of the Dragon tomb, once buried a real dragon body here, but it''s a pity that others took it away.


    The rest is the spirit of dragon and evil spirit, forming a square evil pool.


    This kind of dragon evil spirit is beyond the endurance of ordinary creatures. Even the star pattern realm dare not enter it rashly.


    The Dragon evil spirit pool is not a small pit. It is about a mile or two large. Countless dragon evil spirits are filled in it. One by one, the Dragon Spirit roars. The rotten evil spirit is so frightening.


    Yang Taihe brought Yang Wu here. He didn''t let Yang Wu die. He handed the dragon scale in his hand to Yang Wu and said, "take it and you can bear the spirit of dragon evil. If you can harden your physique, it depends on your own. If you can endure it, you can have the spirit of dragon war. The real dragon physique is far better than the general holy body."


    The Qi of the dragon''s evil spirit is originally the place where the dragon family is refined. The dragon family''s flesh is naturally strong, and no one can match it.


    Yang Taihe brought Yang Wu here to help Yang Wu''s physique further.


    He didn''t expect Yang Wu to really refine a real dragon, but it was enough for Yang Wu to improve his physical strength.


    Yang Wu knew the meaning of this dragon scale. He said to Yang Taihe, "Xiao Zu, take the dragon scale. I''m not afraid of Shenglei. I should be able to bear the spirit of dragon evil."


    Yang Taihe said firmly, "you can stop the holy thunder, but you may not be able to withstand the swallowing of the Dragon Sha Qi. You must take it. I know what you worry about. It will be fine when it enters the Dragon Sha pool, but it will enhance its dragon Qi."


    Yang Wu felt his insistence from Yang Taihe''s eyes, and did not refuse. He took over the dragon scale and said, "I will never live up to Xiao Zu''s expectations."


    The next moment, he walked into the Longsha pool.


    Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu''s back and murmured, "you must hold on. My Yang family''s hope is in you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu entered the Dragon evil spirit pool, countless dragon evil spirit surged towards him. One by one, the Dragon evil spirit was vaporized into a dragon shape and bit at Yang Wu. Even the creatures in the holy land could not bear the terrible evil spirit.


    Yang Wu only felt that Wan Long was roaring in his ear, which made his eardrum ache, his ears exuded blood, and his soul was turbulent. When those evil spirits corroded on him, his skin and flesh tightened, and bursts of pain disappeared into his bone marrow. This kind of pain was different from the damage of sky thunder and fire. This kind of pain was transmitted from every nerve, which could make people crazy and uncomfortable, which was very deadly.


    "Ah!" Yang Wu still couldn''t help crying in pain.


    His holy body is so strong, but he still can''t stand the corrosion of this evil spirit. It can be seen that this evil spirit power is so strong.


    When Yang Wu was immersed in the Dragon evil spirit, the dragon scale in his hand sent out an inexplicable force, shrouded him together, isolated the Dragon evil spirit, and a beautiful shadow quietly appeared around him, saying: "The Qi of dragon and evil can''t be resisted only by the strength of the flesh. If you want to resist its invasion, you must use the power of homology and blend with it, so that you can absorb and refine it and finally form immunity."


    After Yang Wu''s pain was alleviated, his mind became sober. After listening to the Dragon woman''s words, he began to think about what to do. Soon he had the answer. The Dragon Qi floated on his body, and a real dragon virtual shadow was on him, integrated with those dragon evil Qi, and slowly integrated into his body.


    "Hiss!" after the Dragon evil spirit entered the body, Yang Wu still couldn''t help but draw the air conditioner. The pain was a little lighter than just now, but it was still unbearable. It seemed that every meridians on his body had been gnawed. The taste was really hard to describe in words.


    "You''re right, but you still have to endure some pain. Who makes you not a dragon." the Dragon woman''s voice rang again. After a pause, she added: "if you can''t bear it, quit. Don''t force it. There are so many people who want to refine the dragon body, but few can do it. At the beginning, brother Taihe was only refined into a half dragon body."


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear the voice of the Dragon Girl. He endured the pain and kept running the Supreme jiuxuan formula to refine the Dragon evil spirit. The real dragon grew again. With the absorption of these dragon evil spirit, the real dragon really had the power of the Dragon evil spirit and was more like a living real dragon.


    With the operation of the supreme nine xuanjue, the pain on him was alleviated a little, but the taste still made him feel that he wanted to live and die. His face was almost distorted to the extreme, but he still persisted.


    He was struck by thunder and burned by fire. He never retreated. He didn''t want to step back in the face of the Dragon evil spirit.


    He roared, "this test is nothing. I can stand it."


    The four kinds of mysterious essence Qi contained in the supreme nine Xuan formula burst out together. The first embryo Xuan essence Qi protects the body, the frost spring Xuan essence Qi cools, the blood evil Xuan essence Qi blends, and the eroding fire Xuan essence Qi resists. Various characteristics resist these dragon evil Qi. A vortex formed in the Dantian, which madly attracts the Dragon evil Qi of the Dragon evil pool, and he was completely wrapped, Gradually, his scream was no longer heard.


    After staring at the young man wrapped by the Dragon evil spirit for a long time, the beautiful shadow showed a look of surprise and said to himself, "no wonder brother Taihe attaches so much importance to you."


    The beautiful shadow disappeared, and only the ethereal dragon evil spirit was churning endlessly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Miao Miao also began to absorb the dragon spirit here to improve his strength. The amount he needed was not as terrible as Yang Wu. Yang Taihe didn''t say anything.


    Miao Miao''s strength is steadily improving, his alchemy level has also improved a lot, and his temperament has become calm.


    He also asked Yang Taihe for some combat questions from time to time. Even if he couldn''t be as powerful as his boss, he also hoped to be half as powerful as his boss, not only in alchemy, but also in combat.


    After Miao Miao focused on cultivation, his talent advantage was highlighted. He reached the peak of Tianyu realm in half a year and can impact the realm of dragon change at any time.


    Such cultivation speed is really no less than any peerless Tianjiao.


    Yang Taihe stopped him from making a breakthrough. Let him be stable first. It''s best to practice and understand more about how to enter the realm of dragon change. It''s not too late to make a breakthrough. In this way, the realm will be more stable and more conducive to future promotion.


    Miao Miao obeyed Yang Taihe''s advice, practiced his war skills and body every day, and did not forget to practice alchemy. In this way, he spent his days in boredom.


    On this day, there was an amazing movement in the Dragon ghost, as if a real dragon thousands of feet had been born. The powerful dragon shadow appeared in the air, and bursts of dragon singing shocked the Dragon grave.


    The Dragon Qi in the Dragon tomb was crazy and surged towards the real dragon, like a milk swallow homing.


    "Have you cultivated?" Yang Taihe said in surprise after feeling the movement there.


    Miao Miao came to Yang Taihe and asked, "boss, is this another breakthrough?"


    "I don''t know if there is a breakthrough, but the combat effectiveness will definitely be improved." Yang Taihe affirmed.


    "Still let people live?" Miao Miao said bitterly.


    During this time, he tried his best to practice and felt that he had made great progress, but he was severely hit when he saw the movement made by Yang Wu. Fortunately, he didn''t want to compare with Yang Wu, otherwise he was really hit and didn''t want to practice any more.


    In the Longsha pool, a shadow with bare upper body turned into a real dragon and devoured the Dragon Sha Qi crazily. A large number of rich dragon Sha Qi in the Longsha pool were decreasing crazily at the speed of the naked eye.


    Yang Wu''s breath is rising, reaching the late stage of intermediate dragon transformation, and launching an impact towards the advanced dragon transformation.


    When the critical point is reached, the level of this level is severely broken. The momentum is unstoppable, and all waterways are formed.


    The real dragon kept roaring. The majestic dragon power exuded a spirit of non anger and self power, which is the unique "dragon power" in the realm of advanced dragon transformation


    Although Yang Wu had the combat power to surpass the advanced dragon change realm early, he could only have the real power of dragon power after breaking through the advanced dragon change realm.


    This momentum of dragon power is different from that of most of the high-level dragon change realm strongmen. Others'' is the virtual dragon power, and his real dragon evil power can directly shock the enemy with this power, which is more powerful.


    The dragon scale flew away from Longsha pool and came to Yang Taihe. A beautiful shadow appeared. She became illusory and said with a faint smile: "fortunately, she didn''t lose her life!"


    "It''s hard for you," said Yang Taihe sympathetically.


    "It''s not hard, I may not be able to see you again in the future." Long Nv said with a sad smile.


    "You are always in my heart and always by my side." the resolute man said with tears on his face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 971

    The Dragon evil spirit, the terrible evil spirit released by the real dragon, has very strong lethality. Ordinary people will perish if they touch it. Even the strong will suffer the torture of life and death if they touch it.


    It''s crazy to quench the body with the Qi of dragon and evil spirit. Many great people in history have done such things, and most of them are dead. However, successful people have extremely strong physique, which is called dragon body.


    Yang Wu has become a saint in his flesh. Now he has been quenched and refined into a dragon body by the Qi of the Dragon ghost, which can be called "holy dragon body".


    Six months ago, his holy body was comparable to the holy body in the level 2 star pattern realm. After it was condensed into the holy dragon body, its power increased more than a chip. Even the level 3 star pattern holy body could not be compared, at least comparable to the level 4 star pattern holy body.


    He is just the strength of the Dragon changing realm. He has such a physique. How abnormal it is.


    After all, not everyone can carry the quenching practice of dragon evil spirit. If he carries it, he will get rich returns.


    At the beginning, Yang Taihe was only refined into a half dragon body, and Yang Wu was stronger than him. He almost swallowed up the dragon and evil spirit here. Not only the body was improving, but also the holy soul was greatly improved. In terms of his current combat power, it was easy to shoot the half saint. Whether he could fight with the first-class saint in the star pattern realm will be known after fighting.


    Yang Wuchang stood up. His figure was a little higher than before. The whole person looked tall and straight, and his whole body released the color of no anger and self prestige, just like the emperor of the world, with dragon Qi.


    Yang Wu clenched his fist and hit a huge stone.


    Without seeing how hard he tried, the stone was broken into powder, and its destructive power was amazing.


    "Much stronger." Yang Wu murmured with great satisfaction.


    For half a year, the Qi of the Dragon evil spirit quenched his body, which made him want to live and die, and kept opening his limit. He endured that kind of inhuman torture and felt dead several times. Finally, he forbeared it. Now he has finally come to the end.


    He didn''t come out of the Dragon evil spirit pool. The Dragon evil spirit here was very thin. He could see everything in the deep pool. He looked at a hidden corner and walked towards that position step by step. He came to the position and kicked the rubble there. There was nothing strange. He squatted down and opened the dust with his hands, Finally, something appeared in front of him. It was like a rope. After the dust was pulled away, bursts of blue light came out. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it a dragon beard?"


    He picked up the thing and pulled it hard. It was not broken. It was extremely tough. He threw it in one direction. A terrible dragon evil spirit was released and pulled out a long crack on the ground, which was extremely powerful.


    At this time, Yang Taihe came to the edge of Longsha pool and said, "this is really a dragon beard. You are really lucky."


    "Xiao Zu, is this really a dragon beard?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, it''s a dragon beard, and the level is not low. It can be refined into a ''holy dragon rope'' or a ''holy dragon whip''. It''s definitely a sharp weapon," Yang Taihe said.


    "Here you are." Yang Wu sent the dragon beard to Yang Taihe.


    Yang Taihe took the dragon''s beard, stroked it, and threw it several times in succession. Several cracks flashed in the sky. The power was really amazing. He asked Yang Wu, "do you know the price of the dragon''s beard?"


    Yang Wu pondered, "at least five Erjie holy pills can be changed."


    "All the ten holy elixirs have a price but no market." Yang Taihe gave the answer, and then threw the dragon beard back to Yang Wu. He then said: "every part of the dragon family is extremely precious. This dragon beard can be made into a top holy soldier, and it is far better than the general top holy soldier. If the Guojiao family knows this dragon beard, they are willing to pay a higher price for it."


    Yang Wu suddenly realized that he carefully said, "take this dragon beard. I can''t use it."


    Yang Taihe waved his hand and said, "this is not her dragon beard. It is a relic left by the Dragon corpse originally buried in the Dragon grave."


    "I see. I''ll look for it again. There should be some dragon things left here." Yang Wu answered, no longer worried, and looked for the dragon things left in the Longsha pool.


    Yang Wucui refined a holy dragon body and was extremely sensitive to dragon objects. Only then could he detect the existence of dragon whiskers. He could also feel that there were still some dragon objects left here.


    Yang Taihe is a half dragon holy body. He is not as sensitive to this as Yang Wu. Moreover, with the dragon scale in his arms, he will never use anything of the dragon family.


    Yang Wu searched for a long time and dug out a lot of dragon objects from the Longsha pool, including two keels, several frozen dragon blood, several broken dragon scales and several Longsha grass.


    Each of these dragon objects is sacred. As Yang Taihe said, they are invaluable to any race that wants to turn into dragons.


    "This time, my son has a chance to be promoted to the real dragon." Yang Wu said to himself with great satisfaction. After a pause, he said: "you can also give a share to the patriarch''s mount. Maybe it can become a demon saint."


    "There''s only this thing left. Those bastards are really bandits." Yang Wu sensed repeatedly for several times. After confirming that there were no other things left, he came out of the Longsha pool. He didn''t forget to complain about the guys who took the Dragon corpse from the Dragon grave.


    This is the place where the sage scraped the ground three feet and searched. He can still find so many residues. It''s a great harvest. He''s not satisfied. He has a big appetite.


    "The dragon and Phoenix list should start soon. We should go out, or it''s bad to miss such a grand event." Yang Taihe said to Yang Wu.


    "Well, then go out. I can''t wait to compete with those guys. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Yang Wu said with high morale.


    "Don''t forget the last interception. Don''t be arrogant," Yang Taihe reminded.


    Yang Wu''s anger overflowed in an instant. He said quietly, "this time, I must let all the people in the Xing family who participate in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix die."


    "Confidence is a good thing. Remember not to be careless. You are the top holy elder of the pharmacist alliance and the young patriarch of our Yang family. You have a noble status and can''t easily take risks with yourself." Yang Taihe patiently confessed, and then said: "go back and ask Jinghai for the Tianlong jade card he left in the last session. He is the only one in the family."


    "Xiao Zu, I have the Tianlong jade plate. Leave that one to others." Yang Wu replied.


    "When did you have the Tianlong jade card? It was given to you by Jinghai?" Yang Taihe was surprised.


    The number of Tianlong jade cards is limited. They are distributed in the hands of big forces from all walks of life, and only a part of them are left out. In the last session, only Yang Jinghai killed the Tianlong list and entered the list of thousands, so he was the only one in the Yang family to leave Tianlong jade cards.


    Yang Wu took out the Tianlong jade card and said, "I got it from Hengshan sect."


    So he simply explained to Yang Taihe how he got the Tianlong jade card.


    Yang Taihe couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really a tossing guy. People of Hengshan sect want to kill you."


    "Isn''t it? Fortunately, the leader of Hengshan sect was open-minded and didn''t force him to stay."


    "People treat you as half a son-in-law. Can you treat other people''s girls badly in the future?"


    "Well, I know. We should go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Taihe, Yang Wu and Miao Miao went out together.


    No one will come to this small space in the future.


    This is a sad place for Yang Taihe. He doesn''t want to come back here to add sorrow.


    They didn''t dare to stay in grave crack city and directly returned to Yang Jiacheng.


    Yang Wu is among the thousands of people on the reward list. His every move has attracted the attention of others. Fortunately, Miao Jiqi opened a divine voice for him and shocked many people. It doesn''t mean that no one takes risks.


    Yang Taihe didn''t dare to be careless at all. He would worry about everything after he returned to Yang''s house.


    Yang Wu did not dare to be capricious. He went directly back to Yang''s house with Yang Taihe.


    When they returned to Yang''s house, Yang Jinghai couldn''t wait to hold a Presbyterian meeting to discuss matters about Tianlong list and Tianfeng list.


    The Yang family only has one Tianlong jade plate, and the Yang family has many Tianjiao. We must find more Tianlong jade plates and Tianfeng jade plates. We must make a decision on this matter.


    In fact, they had been discussing this matter eight months ago. They had sent people out to find the whereabouts of Tianlong jade plate and Tianfeng jade plate, and they also had eyebrows and eyes. Now it is time for Yang Wu to come back.


    On the main hall, Yang Taihe and Yang Wu were both attending the top positions on the left and right. Yang Jinghai originally wanted to invite Yang Taihe to the main seat, but Yang Taihe refused.


    Regardless of the specific affairs of the Yang family, Yang Taihe is in the charge of the patriarch Yang Jinghai. He will participate only when he needs to come forward.


    When everyone arrived, Yang Jinghai said, "in the last Tianlong list, our clan leader left a Tianlong jade card, and there is only one. I plan to give it to young clan leader Yang Wu. Do you have any comments?"


    Recently, many people want to play the Tianlong jade card in his hand. Several holy elders have said they want to ask for it. He has not announced who to give it to. Only when Yang Wu came back today did he say it in public.


    There is no doubt about Yang Wu''s prestige. He is indeed qualified to have Tianlong jade card, which does not mean that everyone thinks so.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, someone jumped out and said, "patriarch, you are too eccentric."


    This is a holy elder who is green all over the world. He has white hair and his old face is full of wrinkles.


    The holy elder always had to come out to preside over the overall situation for Tianqing after the last patriarch retired. His strength was quite good. He reached the level 6 star pattern state, and his name was Yang Mantang.


    After Yang Mantang opened his mouth, another holy elder of Tianqing also said, "yes, patriarch, this can''t be done. He is a herbalist, not a martial genius."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 972

    Yang Wu is the leader of the minority clan. No matter whether it is Xuanwu or Tianqing, he has no opinion for a long time.


    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. It''s easy for him to set up his own house. He never owes anything to the Yang family, only the Yang family owes him.


    Yang Wu was once the identity of sin blood, which had long been ignored by the people.


    However, this battle between dragon and phoenix is of great significance, which is related to breaking through the realm of star pattern. All saints are considering for their heirs or future generations. There is only one Tianlong jade card, and they are unwilling to be obtained by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist, but his strength is far from perfect.


    Even if Yang Wu had climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, he still couldn''t get into their eyes, at least they thought so.


    After all, the battle of the realm of dragon change is not a children''s play. Only those Tianjiao who have been in the realm of dragon change for many years have a better chance of winning, can they get a higher ranking and win the opportunity to become a saint.


    Yang Jinghai took part in the battle between dragon and Phoenix 50 years ago, and it took 50 years to break through the realm of star pattern. It can be seen how difficult this level is.


    Yang Jinghai is still very young. He is only in his early 100s. In addition to the compromise of Tianqing, another important reason is that he is the only person in the Yang family who can win the top 1000 in the Tianlong list. Others can''t compare with him.


    Now, Yang Wucheng has blocked many young people''s way to become a young patriarch for the sake of the young patriarch. It would be unfair if he didn''t let others get some light even in the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    This is also the reason why Tianqing Yimai responded directly and strongly to Yang Jinghai.


    "Clan leader, although the young clan leader has made great contributions to our clan, it is still a short time for him to reach the state of dragon transformation. The Tianlong jade card should be given to the best children." the clan elders in the Xuanwu line couldn''t help but speak.


    The clan elder has a good descendant and is also qualified to participate in the battle of Tianlong list. He doesn''t want to be taken away by Yang Wu.


    St. Lao Yang opened his mouth and said: "How talented the young clan leader is. He has climbed to the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. He is a young man who has climbed to the top of the tower for thousands of years. He has a promising future. I believe he can shine in the Tianlong list and become the backbone of our Yang family in the future. Besides, he is also a saint pharmacist who has made so many contributions to the family. What''s the problem with him getting a Tianlong jade card? Even if he doesn''t have ten The problem is that his contribution is not comparable to that of anyone here. "


    Another old clan said, "yes, the young clan leader is young and promising. He deserves the Tianlong jade card. Others can fight for it by themselves if they want to participate. Besides, now we have found a Tianfeng jade card in our territory. It''s not difficult to get it."


    For a time, the hall was divided into two factions and confronted each other.


    Some people don''t want Yang Wu to take away the only opportunity, but some people also agree that Yang Wu gets this opportunity. If even a minority leader is not qualified to participate in the dragon and Phoenix battle, the minority leader will be too disgraceful.


    It seems that there has been a dispute. Someone proposed to give the Tianlong jade card to whoever won the first.


    This proposal still has the support of the centrists, who do not want to help each other and do not want to offend anyone.


    Yang Jinghai''s face was very ugly. He knew that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was very strong and his ancestral blood. It was definitely not measured by the surface realm, but these people in front of him only calculated their own self-interest, which really made him feel angry.


    Yang Wu has brought many benefits to the Yang family and enhanced the momentum of the whole family. It is absolutely impossible for anyone present to make alliances with the Dan family, Hengshan sect and the sun family. There are also those pills. Who can provide them? They are not refined by Yang Wu without sleep. Moreover, with the identity of Yang Wu''s top Saint elder, all the herbs purchased in the pharmacist alliance They offered a special price. Otherwise, how could they buy so many herbs with their holy stones.


    These guys can''t see Yang Wu''s contribution. They are blind.


    When Yang Jinghai had no time to scold these people, Yang Wu said, "I don''t need Tianlong jade card."


    "Yang Wu, don''t be angry. You are the one who owns this jade plaque." Yang Jinghai said in a final tone. Then he looked at the elders and shouted: "Which descendant or descendant of you can climb the 12th floor of the God of War Tower? You all know what the God of War Tower means, which means that Yang Wu is a ancestral blood, has infinite potential, and his combat effectiveness is far higher than his peers, as well as those things he did for the family. Do you want the clan leader to say to you again one by one that a Tianlong jade card is worth turning your face, and you are not afraid of cold Yang Wu The heart of those who have made great contributions to the family is cold. "


    "Patriarch, that''s a bad thing. We don''t deny Yang Wu''s potential and contribution, but he is still young after all. It''s not easy to win a good place in the Tianlong list. He still has a chance in the next session." Yang Mantang said faintly, paused, and then said: "Yang Tianlin, my unworthy younger generation, you all know. He had the opportunity to attend the last session, but he didn''t attend it until this session. What''s the reason? It''s not because he wants to fight for the family. He''s almost a hundred years old. He has stepped on the top level of dragon change strength, and it''s absolutely no problem to improve with his fighting spirit and strive for thousands of names. If everyone thinks he''s not as good as him Yang Wu, I have nothing to say. "


    Yang Tianlin, a Kirin in the vein of Tianqing, was born with a vision and excellent talent. He was once regarded as the successor of the patriarch of the Yang family.


    Only because he was a little younger than Yang Jinghai, when the last Tianlong list was opened, he didn''t get the Tianlong jade medal and didn''t participate in the Tianlong list competition. At that time, many people in the Yang family felt pity for him and thought he should participate, but there was only one Tianlong jade medal. Finally, he didn''t compete with Yang Jinghai and gave it to Yang Jinghai. He threatened that he could be in the top 100 of the Tianlong list.


    In order to wait for this Tianlong list, he has waited for 50 years. In the past 50 years, he has been practicing hard. External forces do not know the existence of his No. 1 character, but people at the top of the Yang family know that Yang Tianlin has the potential no less than Yang Jinghai, and even slightly better.


    If there were no Yang Wu, the Tianlong jade card would definitely fall into Yang Tianlin''s hands, and others were weaker than him.


    "Patriarch, Tianlin didn''t compete with you last time. This time, if he can''t participate, he will be very disappointed." another Saint said in Tianqing vein.


    Others didn''t speak again, and they all sympathized with Yang Tianlin, but Yang Wu''s contribution is here, and there''s no potential to say. It''s a difficult choice for anyone to disappoint another person.


    Yang Wu finally had the chance to speak again. He youyou said, "we don''t need to be embarrassed. I already have Tianlong jade card. The patriarch can give it to whoever he likes. I can''t use it."


    Yang Wu''s words can be heard. The whole audience was silent at that time.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Yang Wu, full of incredible color.


    Tianlong jade plate and Tianfeng jade plate are extremely precious at this time. The Yang family has only one piece, which is very scarce. Yang Wu actually said he also has one. Was their quarrel a big joke?


    Yang Taihe has been keeping his eyes closed and paying no attention to these things in the family. He experienced this boring meeting thousands of years ago.


    Yang Jinghai asked Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, do you... Do you really have a Tianlong jade card?"


    "Is it like this?" Yang Wu raised his hand, and there was a dragon jade card in his hand. Isn''t it the Tianlong jade card.


    "Good boy, it seems that the clan leader is worried about it." Yang Jinghai was completely relieved when he saw Yang Wu''s Tianlong jade card. Then he said to other people: "as just said, the contest will decide who will get the Tianlong jade card in the hands of the clan leader. Do you have any objection?"


    There is no objection from the people present. Just now they offended not only the patriarch, but also Yang Wu. It will be difficult to want pills in the future. Some people regret their green intestines.


    A clan elder apologized to Yang Wu on the spot and said, "clan leader, little clan leader, I just said that for the sake of the family, not too selfish."


    "Yes, clan leader, we have no selfishness. Since the young clan leader has the Tianlong jade card, everyone is happy."


    "The young patriarch''s posture of heaven indulgence will certainly shine brightly on the Tianlong list."


    ¡­¡­


    Some flatterers began to defecte. They couldn''t even say good words and change their faces quickly, which made people dissatisfied.


    Yang Mantang said again, "patriarch, take out your Tianlong jade card and show us."


    "Why, do all the saints in the hall feel that the patriarch has given the young patriarch privately?" Yang Jinghai frowned, then took out his Tianlong jade plate and said in a deep voice: "if you want Tianlong jade plate, you should rely on your ability. Next, discuss how to compete for other Tianlong jade plates and Tianfeng jade plates."


    Yang Mantang didn''t say anything more after seeing the Tianlong jade card in Yang Jinghai''s hand. He had no right to ask how Yang Wu got it. Besides, Yang Taihe was sitting here. If he went too far, he would be taught a lesson.


    After some discussion, the Yang family held a martial arts contest that day to decide who can get the Tianlong jade card in Yang Jinghai''s hand. In addition, they will send someone out to win other jade cards.


    Among the second rate forces in the Yang family, someone got a Tianfeng jade card. You must get that jade card as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu thought he had nothing to do with himself. Who knows that Yang Jinghai wanted to send him to the second rate forces to take the Tianfeng jade card.


    "Patriarch, am I fit to do this?" Yang Wu asked Yang Jinghai.


    "You are the young patriarch of our Yang family, and you have to go," Yang Jinghai said.


    "Why is this?" Yang Wu asked.


    "They seem to want to exchange pills, and they have something to talk to you."


    "Since it''s from under the Yang family, why don''t you offer it automatically."


    "Although our family is improving now, some people are still not optimistic about it, so they wronged you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 973

    The Yang family held a martial battle of dragon changing realm under the age of 100. Whoever won the first place can get the Tianlong jade card.


    Everyone in the Yang family is very excited. They haven''t held such a grand event for a long time.


    As a war clan, the Yang family has bellicose blood in their bodies. Fighting just stimulates their bellicose side, which can encourage them to become stronger.


    The Yang family, the most powerful martial artist of the Dragon changing realm under the age of 100, used to be Yang Jinghai. After he broke through the realm of star pattern, his position gave way. Yang Tianlin, a Qilin, took his place.


    In the last session, he had the opportunity to participate in the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, and finally gave it to Yang Jinghai. The main reason is that Yang Jinghai is older than him and his realm is higher than him. If he really fights, he may not be Yang Jinghai''s opponent and has to let him out.


    This time, he has endured it for a long time, and the time has come for a blockbuster.


    In addition to Yang Tianlin, there are two other people worthy of attention. One is Yang Yifan, who is the same age as Yang Tianlin. He belongs to the Xuanwu lineage. He has just retired from the war world. He has been fighting in the Xuanwu army in the war world for 30 years. He is not willing to let Yang Tianlin stand alone; The other is a woman named Yang Mami. She does have a charming face and a devil like figure. She is known as the first beauty of the Yang family. She is smaller than the first two people, but her cultivation talent is not low. She also participated in the martial arts competition. Instead of competing for the Tianlong jade card, she took up the idea of the Tianfeng jade card found by the Yang family.


    There are also some young people who are not weak. Several have reached the advanced level of dragon transformation, and their talents are not low.


    The fighting began today.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to watch, but Yang Jinghai forced him to sit in the front row and sat next to him.


    "Yang Wu, I know your combat effectiveness is good, but the people of our Yang family are not weak, and they also represent part of the strength to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix this time. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle." Yang Jinghai said.


    Yang Wu thought Yang Jinghai was right, so he sat in the first row with him to watch the fight.


    Due to the limited age and strength, there are not many people in the Yang family who meet the standards, only less than 100 people. Most of the strength of these 100 people are in the primary and intermediate stages, and there are relatively few senior and top-level.


    Many people who take part in the fighting just want to verify their combat effectiveness and don''t expect to win the only Tianlong jade card.


    The fighting was not a match, but divided into ten matches. Each ten person scuffle left a winner. The last ten people scuffled again to determine the final ownership of Tianlong jade medal.


    Such a scuffle is like a big wave scouring the sand. Who finally stays will be the brightest pearl.


    Yang Wu felt quite novel about this arrangement. It was the first time he encountered such a fighting arrangement.


    Many people, old and young, can watch in the martial arts training ground. There is a holy array to protect them. They won''t hurt the onlookers because of the fighting power.


    After Yang Jinghai announced the beginning of the fighting, ten martial artists who changed the realm of dragons stepped on the stage at the same time. Dragons rose into the sky, forming an extremely majestic momentum, which attracted the people of the clan to cheer.


    "Yang Babao, come on, you''re the best one."


    "Yang Jin is playing well. Don''t lose too badly. I can''t afford to lose my mother''s face."


    "Warm, don''t be merciful to those guys and kick them hard at their eggs."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family showed a very tough side. The onlookers, old and young, were rude and excited.


    At the beginning of the war, powerful mysterious Qi bombed wildly in the martial arts field.


    Nuo Da''s martial arts refiners only saw that the mysterious Qi was crisscrossing, and the two colors of blue and blue were mentioned. Those with poor eyesight could not see how the ten of them fought. Only those with the strength of dragon changing realm could capture their movements.


    Powerful people are quickly solving the weak people. Only after they are cleaned up can they let go and decide who is the strongest.


    Yang Wu felt that the strength of these people was really not weak. Both the Xuanwu war Qi and the Tianqing war Qi were extraordinary, which improved their combat effectiveness, which could not be compared with those at the same level.


    People who are called the war clan have their own war spirit pride. The Yang family once had the Xuanwu war spirit and became famous in the extraordinary world. Although it has declined, it can still not be seen.


    After Yang Wu redeployed the ancestral blood pool, and he activated the spirit of ancestors to further stimulate the blood power of the people, they all benefited a lot.


    A round of battle soon ended, and a high-level ethnic group in the realm of dragon transformation won the final victory and received the cheers and applause of the ethnic people.


    The second round then began.


    Yang Wu is watching them carefully and watching them fight. He also thinks about the situation of fighting with them in his mind. His fighting soul can be divided. It''s nothing to do with one heart and two purposes.


    Through verification, there are many loopholes in these fighting people, but there are also brilliant places. Many of them have understood the meaning of guns. If they have outstanding understanding, they will build their own gun path in the future.


    In the third round, a seed warrior Yang Yifan finally appeared.


    This is a very coquettish man. His hair covers half of his face, showing a very arrogant color and saying, "you nine go together to avoid wasting time."


    Yang Yifan, a guy who has been in the Xuanwu army for 30 years, relies on his strength. He is very strong. The momentum he radiates attacks everywhere, and a powerful spirit of Xuanwu appears.


    Reaching this step proves that his blood talent is very strong, and his realm has entered the top dragon transformation realm not long ago. He is not afraid even in the face of semi saints. No wonder he has such a foundation.


    The other nine people were not polite to Yang Yifan and joined hands to bomb him.


    Yang Yifan became a basaltic armour. His powerful defense force blocked these attacks. With the power of destroying the withered and decadent, he picked out the nine people present from the martial arts field. Each one had blood and color. It was really impossible to prevent him from moving quickly.


    "You are too weak. Your strength has been swallowed up by the demon clan in the war boundary." Yang Yifan shook his hair and said with a great air.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the nine people in front of him at all. Those nine people felt very ashamed, but they had no choice but to accept the reality.


    In addition to Yang Yifan, there are also one or two guys that Yang Wu can remember. They all have their own advantages in fighting. They are definitely outstanding among their peers and have the ability to fight beyond their ranks.


    Until the sixth game, there was a very tall woman.


    "Come on, man fans, we love you."


    "Manchester United fans should protect themselves and don''t be hurt by them."


    "You rough men, remember not to be so heavy. Man fan is still a girl and can''t stand your bombardment."


    "Manmi is still so beautiful. Blessed is who marries."


    ¡­¡­


    An extremely sexy woman twisted her snake waist and stepped into the martial arts field step by step. She was wearing a tight martial arts suit and outlined her devil''s body. The fierce and the thin were matched appropriately.


    Her face may not be as amazing as purple moon, and her figure is not as hot as Shu Yujun, but she has an extremely enchanting temperament. Her eyes that can speak are flashing with charming light, and her weak temperament is really pity at first sight.


    This is a naturally charming woman. No wonder the young people in the family are dazed by her.


    Yang Manmi, a woman with the nickname of "wanrenfan", is the most promising woman in the Yang family to compete for the Tianfeng list.


    Yang Manfan waved his hand to the people with a charming smile to express his thanks, which caused an uproar.


    The women in the family can''t stand her appearance. Some people are scolding in a low voice. Unfortunately, it can''t change the charm of others.


    When Yang Wu first met yang man''s fans, he was also attracted by her wind color. He couldn''t help praising in his heart: "what an enchanting woman."


    Her clothes are not so exposed, but the looming parts are easier to make people''s blood flow.


    "Manmi is a good child. Although she looks attractive, she has always been clean." Yang Jinghai''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Er, very good," Yang Wu replied.


    "I grew up watching her. The little child who loved to cry in those days has now become a fan of thousands of people. It''s really a pity." Yang Jinghai sighed and paused. He asked Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, you''re old and small. Man fan is a good child. How about you take it? The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders."


    Yang Wugang took a sip of tea and almost burst out. With an embarrassed look on his face, he said, "patriarch, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Who''s kidding you? I''m serious. Mami''s child didn''t come from a good family. Her parents died early. Fortunately, she has a good talent and lived up to the family''s training. She grew up well. Moreover, shenglao decided that she is a ''Continuation body'', so she can only marry people, not outside." Yang Jinghai said seriously.


    "What is the body of continuous pulse?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "The body of continuous blood is the best constitution that can continue the blood. The blood power of children born in the future will be greatly improved and may even return to their ancestors, so the family has set rules for her early and can''t be emotional to people outside the family." Yang Jinghai explained.


    "Is this... This really good?" Yang Wu asked sympathetically for the beautiful shadow on the court.


    In these big families, it is not unusual to get married with the same family. As long as the blood is separated by three or five generations, there is no problem at all. If the blood is too close, they will not arrange to do anything against human relations.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s nothing wrong for her to make some sacrifices for the rise of the family. Besides, our Yang Jialang is no worse than the Tianjiao outside. Aren''t you the best example?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 974

    In addition to her charming appearance, Yang Manmi''s strength is indeed very strong, reaching the top level of dragon transformation. She is like a beautiful butterfly wandering among flowers, shuttling through the battlefield, and her opponents can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    "I love you!"


    "I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang man''s fans won, the cheers in the family increased one after another. I felt that the popularity was higher than that of Yang Jinghai, the patriarch.


    After Yang Manfan won, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Wu''s position. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Yang Wu noticed that she picked an eyebrow at him playfully.


    Yang Jinghai said with a smile: "it seems that man fans have also made their own choice."


    Yang Wu can only pretend not to hear.


    Yang man''s fans are really as charming as fox spirits, but Yang Wu is not the kind of man who can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. He doesn''t have so many dirty ideas in his mind.


    Yang Tianlin, who is recognized as the most powerful, didn''t play until the tenth floor. I don''t know if he was deliberately arranged by the family. He immediately became the focus of the game.


    Yang Tianlin looks like he is only in his early twenties, which can prove that he has made great progress in his practice, and years have not left any trace on his face.


    He is not very handsome, but he feels very attractive. He has an attractive elegant and calm temperament. He seems to be in no hurry in case of anything. He holds a black scale gun and says with a light smile: "let''s go together."


    The tone is plain but full of strong confidence.


    Yang Tianlin''s moves are not as powerful as Yang Yifan, nor as natural and moving as Yang Manfan. Some are just one move, simple and effective attacks. The opponents on the field have no one-in-one generals at all. They were beaten off the challenge arena by him, and no one saw blood.


    "Yes," Yang Tianlin said politely.


    This is a very disciplined man.


    "Tianlin knows how to bear it. He has strong combat effectiveness. His attack has reached the point of returning to nature. Maybe he has found his martial arts." Yang Jinghai commented, and then he added: "fortunately, you have got a Tianlong jade card, which is held by Tianlin. He should also be able to fight for a glory for our Yang family."


    "Well, he''s very powerful." Yang Wu nodded.


    This Yang Tianlin can at least compete with the semi saint. No wonder the saint is desperate to win the Tianlong jade card for him.


    Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan are worthy of the highest voice. Their performance in the first round did not live up to expectations.


    In the second round, the ten winners will fight. Finally, the winner can get the Tianlong jade card.


    Among these ten people, in addition to yang man fans, there is also a Yang family woman. This woman looks ordinary, but she has an extraordinary spirit of heroism. Her strength has reached the state of advanced dragon transformation and her combat power is not bad.


    There were not many accidents in this war. Yang Tianlin won the final victory.


    He is the person who has accumulated the longest combat power, and his talent is really outstanding. He also has his own talent and magic power. With his talent and magic power, he defeated Yang Yifan.


    Yang Yifan''s combat effectiveness is no worse than Yang Tianlin. If Yang Manfan joins hands with him, he can definitely defeat Yang Tianlin. However, Yang Manfan did not compete with them, but competed with another woman. After defeating his opponent, he withdrew from the battlefield.


    Yang Wu finally saw the Tianjiao strength of the generation of Yang Jialong''s changing realm. He was disappointed. Although they all had some brilliant places, except for the fierce posture they felt desperately from Yang Yifan, there was no amazing sharpness on others. From this, it can be seen that they were too lack of discipline.


    Yang Jinghai personally gave Yang Tianlin the Tianlong jade card and said to him seriously, "Tianlin, I hope you can reach the top 100 of the Tianlong list."


    Yang Tianlin smiled at Yang Jinghai and said, "don''t worry, you can''t be worse than the name of your last Sea Dragon King."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Yang Jinghai said with satisfaction.


    Although there are some cracks between the Xuanwu vein and the Tianqing vein, there is a brotherly feeling between them.


    Later, Yang Jinghai announced that the top ten people can go out to look for the opportunities of Tianlong jade card and Tianfeng jade card. People who are not in the top ten can also go out, but he did not suggest that their combat power is very weak. Going out is just an act of death.


    Who knows, at this time, Yang Wu spoke against Yang Jinghai''s words: "patriarch, I suggest that people in longbian realm or Tianyu realm can go out to find opportunities for them as long as they are not older."


    After a while, all the people present quieted down, and their eyes fell on the young patriarch. They didn''t understand why he opposed the patriarch''s words. Could they be so eager to be on the top?


    Yang Jinghai naturally won''t misunderstand Yang Wu. He asked, "Yang Wu, you can tell us what you want to say." then he said to his people: "young clan leader Yang Wu, you must be familiar. Let him talk to you."


    Yang Wu accepted the canonization ceremony of the Yang family. Some people of the Yang family have seen him, but no one is too familiar with him.


    It is still a short time for Yang Wu to return to the Yang family. Even if he has done a lot of amazing things, he has spent too little time in the Yang family, and all of them ride up the dust, and others have no time to know him.


    Yang Wu belongs to the kind of person who is so good that he has no friends.


    Yang Wu looked around at the dark people and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking to you from the bottom of my heart. Don''t mind if you say it well. After all, I''m still a child. It can be called childlike innocence."


    Yang Wu''s harmless joke made the people laugh.


    "Young patriarch, you are my idol. You say I will keep it in mind."


    "Young patriarch, you have a thick skin. You are a handsome boy. You are ashamed to say you are a child."


    "Does the young patriarch want to talk to us about the way of alchemy? We don''t have this talent."


    "Indeed, you are so excellent. You are still a child. I have lived to be a dog at my age."


    "The young patriarch said quickly, I can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu seldom appears in public, let alone speaks at such gatherings. He doesn''t know what he looks like in the hearts of the Yang family. Today, he finally knows that he has accumulated a lot of popularity in the Yang family. The atmosphere he caused is not worse than that of Yang man fans, or even more enthusiastic. This is absolute strength.


    Yang Wu was still a little excited. It seemed that everything he did was finally accepted by the people.


    He pressed his palm and said in a deep voice: "The battle between dragon and Phoenix depends not only on strength, but also on personal opportunities. Anyone who can have a jade medal can enter the land of dragon and Phoenix hegemony. Before that, everyone has the opportunity. No matter whether the strength is strong or weak, I think anyone who has a certain hope should fight for it. If the opportunity is good, maybe he can enter the land of dragon and Phoenix hegemony. Even if the opportunity is bad, he can hone his strength, and there is no doubt Fortunately, if you even give up the chance to compete for that chance, you really have no chance. "


    "What''s more, I think the fighting spirit of our people has been eroded. Each one is soft like a woman. There is no fierce fighting spirit of the fighting people. I think the ancestors of the Yang family, who were not fighting in the sky, killed the demon family. Now, you are all weak. No wonder the Xing family often shit on us, that is, we lost one to become a strong man , the heart of the brave. "


    Yang Wu said what he held in his heart seriously. It may also be influenced by the will of the ancestors of the Yang family. He really hopes that the people of the family can cheer up and become stronger.


    The scene was silent at first, and then I didn''t know who called "OK" first. After that, everyone exploded completely.


    "The young patriarch is right. We are too weak. We have to become stronger."


    "Young clan leader, are you insulting us? We work hard to cultivate. How can we be so unbearable as you say."


    "Young clan leader, you don''t hurt your waist when you stand and talk. You have the ability to show us how strong your combat power is."


    "The young patriarch''s words are still very pertinent, but we are not as weak as you said."


    "He Qiqiang, the ancestor of the Yang family, has really lost the face of his ancestors in our generation."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s remarks stimulated many people''s self-esteem. Many people thought that he had said too much, and some felt that Yang Wu was right. In short, his popularity, which he had managed to accumulate, began to be lax again.


    No matter how powerful Yang Wu''s alchemy is, he is only a herbalist. What qualifications do you have to accuse others of weak force?


    They think so, but they forget that Yang Wu killed the Tianjiao of the Xing family on the day when Yang Jinghai ascended the throne, and that Yang Wu ascended the 12th floor of the God of War Tower.


    Yang Wu opened his mouth and wanted to continue, but he finally closed his mouth.


    His words were not pleasant to hear, but he said them from the bottom of his heart. Who knows that most people don''t accept it and feel that they think things too simple.


    At this time, Yang Jinghai sent out a holy voice and said, "if you don''t accept it, you can challenge the patriarch. I believe he will take action to tell you what is the Xuanwu war intention of our Yang family."


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Jinghai. Unexpectedly, the other party actually carried him to the fire rack to bake.


    However, after thinking about it, it seems that this is the best way to awaken the people.


    Yang Wu simply turned to Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan, Yang Manfan and other ten people and said faintly, "you go together and I''ll teach you to fight."


    Ten people, including Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan, were stunned.


    They are all arrogant people with strong combat effectiveness. Even if the semi saint is in front of them, they dare not speak to them like this.


    Yang Wu wants to teach them to fight?


    Are they sure they heard right?


    They are all missionaries taught by saints. It''s crazy for Yang Wu to say so.


    Yang Jinghai ordered, "you go together. Yang Wu has a Tianlong jade card on his body. You can win. I''ll let him contribute that Tianlong jade card."


    As soon as these words fell, someone shot at Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 975

    Yang Wu is really not a pushy guy.


    Many times, his limelight is passive. For example, now he is forced to choose ten from one in the family''s martial arts field.


    He is the leader of the minority clan. Everyone gives him some thin noodles, but no one thinks his combat power can defeat the Tianjiao of the Dragon changing realm, especially the peerless demons such as Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan and Yang Mami.


    Originally, these ten people didn''t care about Yang Wu''s arrogance. If they were a young patriarch or a top Saint pharmacist, they had to give him face. They couldn''t let him down. But when Yang Jinghai said he had a Tianlong jade card, the people present were desperate.


    "Young clan leader, forgive me for overestimating my strength." Yang Chenlong, who once went to the God of War Tower with Yang Wu, was surprised and took the lead in attacking Yang Wu.


    After coming out of the God of War Tower, he reached the intermediate level of dragon transformation, honed for more than a year, and broke through to the advanced level of dragon transformation again. He is one of ten people. His combat effectiveness is very strong. Especially his blood power has reached the stage of "Xuanwu becoming a spirit". His strength has soared greatly. He can fight with any top level of dragon transformation and even win one.


    He took the gun and shot at Yang Wu. He was very fast. He didn''t mean to show mercy at all. The gun was as powerful as a dragon and took the key of Yang Wu. The gun was full of destructive power.


    Yang Chenlong and Yang Wu went to the God of war tower together. He had seen Yang Wu''s combat power that could not be regarded as common sense. He had long wanted to try to see how strong Yang Wu''s combat power was after he came out of the God of War Tower.


    It is said that he once killed several peak little saints or even semi saints in the God of war city. Many people witnessed this with their own eyes, but many people in the Yang family were still in a state of skepticism. He tried the law to verify whether Yang Wu delayed his martial arts cultivation because of practicing medicine.


    People around are watching how Yang Wu responds and whether Yang Wu is really as omnipotent as rumors.


    Before they could react, they saw Yang Chenlong throwing his body back, spilling blood in the air.


    "There is no murderous spirit at all. Such a person will die if he participates in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix." Yang Wu seems to have not moved. He looks at Yang Chenlong, who is kicked by him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They don''t know how Yang Wu did it. Did Yang Chenlong lose like this?


    "The battle between dragon and Phoenix depends on life and death. You can try your best to fight Yang Wu. Even if you seriously hurt him, the clan leader doesn''t mind." Yang Jinghai confessed and retired from the martial arts field.


    At this moment, the other nine people showed a dignified look to Yang Wu. They realized that the minority had grown to an extremely terrible state.


    Can a top Saint pharmacist be refined into a holy pill without strength matching?


    Yang Tianlin gently wiped the xuanlin gun and said with a light smile, "I''ll learn the young clan leader''s tricks."


    "Count me in." Yang Yifan licked his thick lips and said.


    "I''ll try it too. Young clan leader, you should have pity on others." Yang Manmiao said with a gentle twist of his waist.


    Several other people also formed a circle around Yang Wu and were ready to fight together.


    "Just do it. Remember that you only get out of the cell phone once. Don''t keep your hand, or you''ll be miserable." Yang Wu looked at them blandly and reminded them.


    Even eight months ago, he was qualified to speak to these people in front of him. He had such confidence.


    "Even if you are the leader of the young clan, you can''t underestimate us and take a shot at me." another senior martial artist who changed the realm of dragon shouted in surprise. The combination of man and gun broke out the most powerful move - ascending to heaven against the dragon.


    The Yang family''s marksmanship is finally made in duplicate. Everyone makes it different, and the changes contained are completely different. This person has cultivated the intention of the gun. After the combination of man and gun, the power erupted is very strong, and there is the blessing of war blood talent, just like a real dragon roaring and biting at Yang Wu.


    The other three people also moved at the same time. They knew that Yang Wu was not easy to provoke. They didn''t want to give Yang Wu any chance. They must defeat the boastful young clan leader.


    Xuanwu baquan.


    Tianqing sword.


    Vortex talent.


    Two of them broke out their unique skills, and one of them used his talent and magic power. Three distinct attacks covered Yang Wulong. The terrible power was enough to kill the top dragon change realm warriors, even the top dragon change realm warriors may not be able to bear it.


    Neither Xuanwu war Qi nor Tianqing war Qi is a playful force. They all have the ability to improve their combat power. This is the horror of the war clan. Everyone has the ability to fight beyond his level.


    When their realm is very strong, who dares to provoke.


    A head of Xuanwu rushed away with a strong sense of boxing.


    A sword cut the blue sky and tore the day apart.


    There is a talent that forms a huge vortex. People can''t extricate themselves from the attraction one after another. It can also twist people into blood.


    A total of four top Tianjiao of the Yang family shot. The martial arts field was covered by these forces. It is difficult to see the specific situation in the field. Only those with extremely sharp eyes can see the situation clearly.


    Miao Miao looked at the battle below and couldn''t help laughing and said, "this power doesn''t deserve to tickle the boss."


    Boom boom!


    When the power bombing rang, everyone became nervous for fear that these people would work together to blow up Yang Wu.


    However, before these forces dissipated, some figures bounced out one after another.


    Poof! Poof!


    Four figures flew from the martial arts training ground one after another. One person was punched in the chest, his sternum was broken, and blood kept flowing out. One person''s arm was removed and his body slid out against the ground. Another person''s body flew out like a shrimp bullet and almost hit the crowd. Another person rolled out like a ball, and everyone''s posture was different, Shocked everyone.


    When the attack power dissipated, Yang Wu stood in the martial arts training ground intact, patted his hands, and said faintly as if he had done a trivial thing: "vulnerable, they are some useless airs. Such strength is the strongest dragon change realm warrior in our family within 100 years old. It''s so disappointing."


    Yang Wu fought with Tianjiao from all walks of life in the extraordinary world, and also fought with some powerful strong people in the Dragon change realm. Which one is not amazing and which one is not a veteran of combat experience. When fighting, the ruthlessness is extraordinary, which can be seen from the spirit.


    The Yang family in front of them, although they seem to have strong combat effectiveness, in fact, they lack combat experience. They don''t have the strength to fight hard and the momentum to move forward. What''s the use of having a sense of war.


    Yang Wu''s words were very shocking. Five people on the court stared at Yang Wu angrily. They disagreed with Yang Wu''s words.


    "Young clan leader, you''ve said that." Yang Tianlin said faintly.


    "Young clan leader, I''ve heard of you. A guy named Yang BA in the Xuanwu Legion respected you very much. Originally, the guy came back, but he was forced to stay by the commander. You are as strong as he said. I want to fight with you alone." Yang Yifan said with great excitement.


    He didn''t enjoy the war with Yang Tianlin. His most powerful thing was to fight, not compete. He lost to Yang Tianlin, only because once he let go of his hands and feet to fight with each other, the other party might be killed by him. He didn''t want to kill each other, so he finally lost to Yang Tianlin by one move.


    Yang Manfan gave a silver bell smile and said, "young patriarch, you are very manly. I don''t know what level you are. If you overwhelm them with a high level, they won''t be afraid of you."


    The other two didn''t speak. They were in the state of adjusting their breath. They must shoot Yang Wu in the most powerful state.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? I won''t teach you what is fighting. Come on." Yang Wu didn''t want to talk about it until he defeated them.


    Yang Tianlin and Yang Yifan are proud people. None of them wants to fight with Yang Wu first, so that others don''t attack.


    Yang Wu outlined a sneer and said, "you don''t come, I''m coming!"


    At the next moment, only a residual shadow was left. Yang Wu''s real body had appeared next to the ordinary looking woman. A Fengshen leg kicked out. The woman didn''t even have a chance to react. She spun and smashed out of the martial arts field; Almost at the same time, Yang Wu came to another top dragon change martial artist. His elbow hit the other party''s chest, and blood gushed out. The other party fell a long way and was difficult to get up again.


    "Kill!" Yang Yifan was no longer patient. After a roar, he was released with a thick evil spirit. He stabbed out with a long gun in his hand. In addition to the intention of the gun, he also had the spirit of killing gods and killing demons when encountering demons. This is Yang Yifan''s own "demon killing style!"


    Under this gun, the gods and demons are destroyed.


    His fighting spirit was pushed to the extreme, and the Xuanwu chengling condensed on this gun style, which is the perfect performance of using the war Qi.


    Yang Wu has seen Yang Baiqiang use such an attack in the God of War Tower, and he has also been greatly inspired.


    The holy elders outside the martial arts field showed their joy. They finally saw a satisfied younger generation. Yang Yifan is worthy of the pride honed in the war world.


    Yang man''s fans also took action. She took a lost step, and phantom appeared one after another, which made people unable to see which was her. This belonged to her "shadow step" talent, which came from the gifted magic power of her feet. Moreover, she had more than one magic power. Her palms were like butterflies shooting through flowers. Thousands of palmprints blasted away with earth shaking power. This was another magic power of the palm "Thousand hand Guanyin."


    This is similar to a Buddhist magic power, but the other side''s magic power is achieved through cultivation, and yang man fan is a talent to stimulate potential, and its power is not trivial.


    Yang Tianlin''s momentum has also been pushed to the limit. A layer of looming scales and armor has sprung up in his body. This is not a scale with Qi strength, but a real scale. It belongs to his unique talent "Kirin armor". This is a great magic power. No wonder Yang Mantang must let him obtain a Tianlong jade card. He has such qualifications.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 976

    Yang Tianlin is the pride of Tianqing. He is naturally a leader. The previous generation of patriarchs intended to train him to be the successor of the next generation of patriarchs. Unfortunately, the emergence of Yang Wu disrupted the plan and was promoted by Yang Jinghai in advance.


    Yang Tianlin knew Yang Wu long ago. He mentioned this guy many times from the old patriarch. He still has a little resentment against Yang Wu, but it''s far from hatred. They are all a family. No matter how much trouble they make, they won''t kill each other. This is the purpose of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu mercilessly hurt others. Yang Tianlin felt it necessary to talk about Yang Wu so as not to think that becoming a young clan leader would be the first in the world.


    Yang Tianlin''s birth caused a vision. After growing up a little, he began to awaken his own talent "Kirin armor". At that time, he startled his family. Later, he asked shenglao to come and have a look. He knew that this was a natural talent and there was no need to be nervous. Since then, he has been vigorously cultivated by the family.


    Yang Tianlin has accumulated nearly a hundred years of achievements, and his strength has already entered the top level of dragon transformation. He has been pressing and did not attack the star pattern realm. The purpose is to fight for the dragon. He does not expect to win the name of the Dragon Emperor, but he must enter the top 100 to fight for the Yang family and Tianqing.


    If there are no more pillars in Tianqing vein, it will become a vassal of Xuanwu vein again, which the elders of Tianqing vein are unwilling to accept.


    Yang Tianlin also lived up to their expectations. When he activated the Kirin armor, the strange momentum shrouded in the martial arts field. It seemed that a green Kirin appeared in the world, which brought a great sense of oppression. Then he attacked and killed Yang Wu like a tiger and leopard.


    The people around exclaimed one after another.


    "This... This is Tianlin''s'' Unicorn armor ''talent. It''s a talent of our Tianqing ancestors. I didn''t expect to be awakened by him. It''s really great."


    "This is his real strength. He hasn''t done his best just now. The two top spirit demons, Xuanwu and Qilin, are the totems of our Yang family. The sky scale will raise the prestige of our sky green vein."


    "The battle effectiveness of the young clan leader is not weak, and I don''t know which of them will be better."


    "What is the realm of the young clan leader? It''s really powerful to force them into this position, but I believe the old Tianlin clan will be able to defeat him."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianqing people are optimistic about Yang Tianlin. That "Kirin armor" talent belongs to the talent that Tianqing ancestors awakened.


    Yang Mantang smiled into an old flower on his old face and murmured, "Tianlin, you are not only the hope of our Tianqing, but also the hope of our Yang family."


    Yang Tianlin is a descendant of his own cultivation. After hiding for so many years, it''s time for him to be surprised.


    Of the three, two have gifted powers. Can Yang Wu bear it?


    Yang Wu, who just took the initiative, didn''t make a move. He just stood where he was and let their attack fall.


    In the eyes of the three of them, Yang Wu is looking for death.


    Boom boom!


    There are three different attacks, but the power of each attack is so strong that it falls on a person at the same time, even if the semi saint will be blown to death.


    All three of them stopped quickly after they launched an attack. They were also afraid of killing Yang Wu accidentally.


    However, the forces that attacked Yang Wu doubled back towards them and scared them back. Yang Yifan was so shocked by his own strength that he almost got rid of his gun, and the tiger''s mouth burst into bleeding. Fortunately, he had all his blood and gas, so he didn''t let go of the gun. This was his perseverance in fighting for many years. If someone else did, he would definitely get rid of it and fall to the ground; Yang Manfan was very fast, but the rebound force was faster, and fell on her abdomen mercilessly. Her delicate body regressed continuously and almost didn''t fall to the ground; As for Yang Tianshi, he was a little better than them. The Kirin armor on his body was really strong. He was forced to retreat more than ten steps without being seriously injured.


    They all showed a very frightened color. Looking at Yang Wu shrouded by the basaltic armor, he seemed to have a basaltic emerging from the sea. The force was like a demon emperor. No one dared to look directly at him.


    "You''re OK, but it''s not enough." Yang Wu responded faintly, and his body disappeared in front of him again. The next moment, it seemed that three Yang Wu appeared and hurled at them at the same time.


    Yang mamiao was knocked down first. She lost her shadow quickly, but Yang Wu still found out where her real body was. She was slapped on her back without pity, and fell out like a broken kite.


    The second one who was shot off was Yang Yifan. His battle gun was forcibly taken away by Yang Wu. Yang Wu kicked his waist and fell down on the spot.


    Yang Tianlin broke out the most powerful defense force and captured Yang Wu''s attack with the most powerful sensing power. However, when he sensed it, Yang Wu appeared beside him and patted his Kirin armor with his palm.


    Bang!


    Yang Tianlin''s proud Kirin armor couldn''t stop it. The external blue defense force collapsed. Blood gushed from his throat and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Vulnerable." Yang Wu looked at the three people who fell to the ground and said coldly.


    The scene was silent.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu defeated ten of them quickly with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent. Even the strongest three lost in front of Yang Wu. It was too miserable.


    "This boy, could he have killed the saint?" Yang Jinghai swallowed and thought in his heart.


    Before he broke through the realm of star pattern, it was impossible for him to defeat the ten people in front of him as easily as Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s performance was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Someone couldn''t help questioning and said, "young clan leader, you must have reached the realm of star pattern. You''re not fair to them."


    "Yes, the young clan leader is a saint pharmacist. He must be in the realm of star pattern, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful. He bullies the weak with the strong." another person said.


    After a while, some people questioned, and everyone seemed to think it was reasonable that Yang Wu might have broken through the realm of star pattern.


    At this time, Yang Mantang looked at Yang Wu carefully and couldn''t help shouting: "is he... He has become holy in flesh?"


    "The hall is full of saints. Now you find that your eyesight is a little dizzy." Yang Jinghai sneered.


    The holy old man of Tianqing has always refused to accept him as the clan leader. Even if he has brought a lot of benefits to the clan, the other party still looks like he doesn''t buy it. He has been unhappy for a long time. This time, taking advantage of Yang Wu''s great power, he must suppress the old man''s arrogance.


    Yang Mantang ignored Yang Jinghai''s sarcasm and sighed heavily, "I recognize the young patriarch."


    Yang Jinghai was stunned for a moment, and then said, "of course, he doesn''t become a young patriarch. That''s the loss of our Yang family."


    Then Yang Jinghai raided the martial arts training ground and said, "Yang Wu is not a star pattern realm. He is still a dragon change realm. He should have just broken through the advanced dragon change realm." after a pause, he said: "the Xing family wants to kill him soon, but not just because he is a saint pharmacist. Think about it."


    Yang Jinghai took out the healing pill and gave it to the ten people wounded by Yang Wu. He said to everyone in a loud voice: "Yang Wu is definitely not showing off how strong his strength is. He just wants to awaken the blood in your hearts and the blood of all of us in the Yang family. We can''t be weak anymore. Whoever bullies us, we will bully back ten times. For those enemies who have killed our people, we will kill them. Do you have confidence?"


    Yang Jinghai is worthy of being the patriarch. His ability to stir up trouble is very strong. The people were stirred up by his words and shouted: "Whoever bullies us, we will return it ten times!"


    The blood of the Yang family was boiling and the war spirit rushed into the sky. There was a general trend over the family. Only the sage could barely feel that this was the momentum of the family.


    Yang Mantang''s old eyes flashed over Jing Mang and murmured, "there is such a patriarch and such a young patriarch. It''s time to let go of the dispute between the two veins."


    Other holy elders understand a truth in their hearts. Only if they unite as before and work hard, the Yang family will definitely wake up and become one of the strongest fighting families.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath and asked the people defeated by them, "are you willing to follow Ben Shao?"


    None of the ten people present answered Yang Wu''s words, and a trace of pride flashed on their faces.


    "Benshao can make you stronger. I''m a top Saint pharmacist," Yang Wu said.


    "Meet the young patriarch." Yang Chenlong expressed his obedience to Yang Wu for the first time.


    Yang Chenlong had already admired Yang Wu in ares city and his party, and now he doesn''t admire him very much.


    "Young clan leader, we are all a family. I don''t follow you. Who do you follow?" another Yang Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, the young patriarch is wise and powerful. We will follow your lead in the future."


    "As long as it can make me strong, I will follow the young patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven of the ten people who were defeated first expressed their deeds one after another.


    Yang Wu is not only stronger than them, but also a top Saint pharmacist. They can''t surrender if they want to.


    How many people want to follow a top holy medicine but can''t. how can they miss such an opportunity? Besides, they are all a family, and they are also young patriarchs. Whether they like it or not, they have to listen to others in the future.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied. His eyes fell on Yang Yifan and asked, "what about you?"


    "You are worthy of Yang BA''s obedience. You are the head of our minority. What you say is what I have nothing to say." Yang Yifan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Whether he wants it or not, he has to face this reality.


    Next, Yang Tianlin also said. He hugged Yang Wu and said, "I''d like to listen to the young clan leader." after a pause, he added, "I hope you won''t be surpassed by me."


    Yang Wu ignored Yang Tianlin''s last words and looked at Yang Manmiao. She twisted the snake waist and came to him. With a shy look, Yang Wu said, "young clan leader, I''m willing to marry you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 977

    Yang Yifan had heard of Yang Wu''s strength from Yang Ba, but he didn''t think so. How strong can a herbalist be? After personally experiencing Yang Wu''s strength, he was convinced.


    He fought in the war world all year round and served the invincible strong among his peers. If Yang Wu''s realm was higher than him and defeated him, he would not accept it, but Yang Wu''s realm was one level lower than him, so he had to obey it.


    Yang Tianlin takes Yang Wu by mouth and doesn''t know if he doesn''t accept it in his heart. He is a relatively introverted guy. No one can touch his mind clearly, but when he surpasses Yang Wu, he will challenge Yang Wu again and wash today''s humiliation.


    Yang Tianlin has never been a person willing to be lonely. He is more like an old fox who is good at hiding himself.


    Yang Manfan is different.


    She has a "body of continuous veins". This Constitution can continue strong blood descendants. Whoever marries her is a blessing, especially if people grow so enchanting and are men''s favorite. From a very young age, she knows that she can only marry the same people, whether it is Xuanwu or Tianqing, but can''t marry outside.


    Yang Manfan accepted his fate long ago.


    However, she is an excellent woman. She vowed to find the best in the family. She once made a comparison between Yang Jinghai and Yang Tianlin. Yang Jinghai is older than her, and her temperament is not the kind she likes. Yang Jinghai also has her own women. They are just feelings between brothers and sisters. As for Yang Tianlin, she is very good to her, but she doesn''t do things simply, She didn''t express her love to her directly, and she didn''t think much about that. She focused on cultivation, broke through the realm of star pattern, lived longer and had more opportunities to choose.


    Yang Wu was born in the sky. At first, she didn''t care how good a young man who came back from the secular world could be. Even if there was a storm, she couldn''t get into her eyes. She didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu until he climbed the 12th floor of the God of war tower. She had to ask about Yang Wu from Yang Xiaoxue, and she began to pay attention to him from that time, Until Yang Wu became a saint pharmacist, she felt that Yang Wu was the man she was waiting for. If she missed such a man, she didn''t know how long to wait before she could wait for someone better than him.


    After Yang Wu showed such amazing combat effectiveness, she strengthened her ideas, so she did not hesitate to express her love in front of the public.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    Many people in the family are very concerned about Yang man fans, and even some old and shameless shenglao expressed love for her. If Yang man fans were not covered, she would have been occupied by the shenglao.


    Now, she actually chose a man herself, and this man seems to have left them speechless. He is a young patriarch and really deserves her.


    Yang man''s face was so red that she had summoned up all her courage to say so.


    Before Yang Wu could recover, a young clansman came back and shouted, "young clan leader, I want to duel with you."


    "Sister Manmi, you can''t be so impulsive. The young patriarch already has a lover. He''s not suitable for you."


    "Young clan leader, please let go of Manmi. I can make cattle and horses for you."


    "Yangman Mini can''t get married. You are all of us."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was completely speechless when he heard these words. He returned to his senses and said in a loud voice, "she''s just kidding me. Don''t get excited, clan leader. Come and help me."


    "Well, you asked me to help you." Yang Jinghai smiled, gave a thumbs up to yang man fan and said, "man fan, I support you to win Yang Wu. Brother will never laugh at your old cow eating tender grass."


    Yang man''s fan Jiao''s face was almost red and dripping water. She stamped her foot and said, "what do you know, Yang Wu? I like you. You can''t escape."


    After that, she turned into a butterfly and disappeared quietly.


    All around, the men were wailing, and thousands of people were fascinated. What should we do.


    In fact, not only are thousands of fans fascinated, but many women in the family have a crush on Yang Wu, but they don''t have the courage of Yang Manfan and show their hearts to him on the spot. Their strength is too weak and they don''t have self-confidence.


    After Yang man''s fans left, Yang Jinghai also scattered the people, leaving only the people defeated by Yang Wu to stay.


    "Yang Wu, you let them follow you. Do you have anything good to give them?" Yang Jinghai asked Yang Wu for the nine of them.


    Yang Wu lightly touched the bridge of his nose and said, "it''s a little too much to let them follow me. It should be said that it''s right to make contributions to our Yang family, strive for self-improvement for our Yang family and become stronger."


    "Count your knowledge. If you are the patriarch in the future, they will be the pillars of our Yang family." Yang Jinghai replied with satisfaction.


    The Yang family is a family. Although there is some competition between the two veins, they can''t form gangs on the surface. They must unite and unite with the outside world. Yang Wu was a little impulsive when he just said that.


    Yang Wu is also aware of this. He is still selfish in his heart.


    "They seem to have a solid foundation, but in my opinion, it''s not enough. I can prepare liquid medicine to help them become stronger, or I can send them pills to shape their bodies to help them become stronger." Yang Wu said faintly.


    The eyes of the nine people were shining, even the calm Yang Tianlin was no exception.


    This is the most fascinating part of the herbalist. The advanced liquid medicine and pill are enough to make any martial artist crazy.


    "Good, good, you''ve all heard. You''re not unjustly defeated in this war." Yang Jinghai told the nine humanitarians.


    "Young clan leader, I will do whatever you want me to do." the ordinary woman Yang Lulu said.


    She and Yang Tianlin belong to the same vein of Tianqing. They are usually very low-key and have been practicing hard. They can have today''s strength by themselves step by step.


    She is also a woman. She likes a good man like Yang Wu. Unfortunately, she is not as beautiful as Yang Manfan.


    Yang Chenlong hurriedly said, "me too. With our friendship, you should take more care of me."


    Other people also hurriedly opened their mouth and hugged Yang Wu''s thighs. They didn''t know where their pride had gone.


    "The patriarch arranged a task for me to go to the Xu family to get back a Tianfeng jade card. You go with me. When you come back, I''ll give you liquid medicine and pill." Yang Wu asked them.


    "No problem. I''ll do what the young patriarch asks me to do."


    "The Xu family still dare not turn the sky. The Lin family is their end."


    "Go now and finish the task quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is eager to finish the task quickly and get Yang Wu''s liquid medicine and pill.


    Yang Wu didn''t let them start right away. He let them heal first. When he started the next day, he had to go home and have a look.


    When he returned home, he found that Su Roumei was not at home and only the housekeeper Yang Yun was there. The housekeeper got Yang Wu''s pill, finally broke through the realm of star pattern, and returned to the bamboo yard to serve Yang Wu again.


    "Young clan leader, grandmothers took his wife away." Yang Yun said respectfully to Yang Wu.


    He was still very uncomfortable when he gave the semi holy sect to the steward of Yang Wudang in the past. Now he didn''t have that mind. He just wanted to serve Yang Wu well.


    "So." Yang Wu suddenly said, and then he asked Yang Ping, "housekeeper Yun, has the breakthrough been successful?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of the young patriarch, we were lucky to break through." Yang Yun replied happily.


    "It''s your own strong foundation, and breaking through is also a matter of waterways and canals." Yang Wu said, and then he said, "you should be granted the title of holy elder. How can you be arranged here?"


    The Yang family attaches great importance to every saint in the star pattern realm and is the strongest representative of the Yang family. When they arrive at this realm, they will be granted to the saint elders, and have their own territory, so they don''t need to wait on others.


    Yang Yun replied, "the old slave came back voluntarily. The young patriarch needs a waiter around him."


    "Housekeeper Yun, you''ve greatly reduced your talents. You''d better go back and change to a more agile person."


    "Is the young patriarch dissatisfied with the old slave? The old slave will improve."


    "You think too much. You are a star pattern realm. You should enjoy better cultivation treatment."


    "How can you stay with the young patriarch to practice? The treatment is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu said, but Yang Yun can only let him stay. Besides, Yang Yun is really a good housekeeper. It''s good for him to stay here and take care of him.


    Yang Wu went to the place where his grandfather lived again. This time his grandfather was at home.


    Yang Jingtao has changed his practice of the battle blood immortal formula handed down by Yang Wu, and his strength has quietly reached the peak of the heavenly fish realm. He can impact the Dragon change realm at any time. He looks much younger and looks like a middle-aged man of about 40.


    Yang Wu talked with his grandfather about his daily life, told him about his cultivation, and went next door to see Aisha and Xue Xiaofan


    His father Yang Zhennan and uncle Su Yanshuai went out to practice with the elders of the family and haven''t come back yet.


    Aisha and Xue Xiaofan are well placed and not treated badly, but they have not been able to integrate into the atmosphere of the Yang family. After all, they are not surnamed Yang.


    Yang Wu saw that they were not very comfortable, but there was no good place to settle them for the time being. He could only grievance them first.


    "Master!" they both said in unison when they saw Yang Wu.


    One of the deacons who taught them here saluted Yang Wu and quietly withdrew.


    "It seems that you haven''t been lazy for a while. You have a good foundation and can soon hit the land and sea realm." Yang Wu praised them after looking at their physical condition.


    "Master, after we break through, can we fly to the sky and escape?" Aisha asked curiously.


    "Yes, after you break through, you can leave here and go outside to experience. It won''t be too boring," Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t I have to wait a long time?" Xue Xiaofan said in some frustration.


    Since climbing the ladder to heaven, his strength has made continuous breakthroughs, but recently he has been trying to cultivate, but he has not made much progress.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 978

    Xue Xiaofan has barbarian blood in his body. When he activates the power of blood in the ladder to heaven, he belongs to a real barbarian. His blood power is very strong and close to the blood of atavism.


    After listening to Xue Xiaofan''s distress, Yang Wu immediately checked his physical condition and found that his blood gas was amazing, basically thick, and his meridians and acupoints were smooth without too much abnormality.


    When he was puzzled, Manxiang came over and said, "he should practice the barbarian skill to get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Yes, the barbarian people must practice the barbarian xuanjue. We only have low-level barbarian xuanjue here. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to pass it on to him." the barbarian tiger followed him from behind.


    The bull didn''t show up. He was still practicing.


    Both Manxiang and manhu broke through the realm of small holy demons, and reached the intermediate realm. Even Yang Wu was surprised at the speed of improvement: "brother Xiang, sister tiger, your strength has improved so fast."


    "Hehe, it should be the divine mountain effect." quite like laughing.


    "At least we can reach the demon Saint state before we stop this fast rising rhythm." manhu said truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured. You can go wherever you want." Yang Wu said happily for them.


    "We''re not going anywhere, so we''ll follow you," he said firmly.


    "Yes, I heard you''re going to compete for the dragon and Phoenix list. Our three brothers and sisters are going to fight with you." manhu said with high morale.


    "Well, since you have such a mind, I''m not bad for your elegance. Let''s attack the dragon and Phoenix list together." Yang Wu answered, and then he turned back to Xue Xiaofan to see if there can be a solution.


    After a long talk, Yang Wu realized where Xue Xiaofan''s disease was.


    Or the problem just mentioned, Xue Xiaofan needs a mysterious formula of barbarians to support him to become strong.


    Fortunately, Manxiang used to be the Dharma protector of the barbarians, and there are some Barbarian Skills, even if they are a little lower, but they are enough to support Xue Xiaofan''s cultivation now, but after he reached the heaven level realm, there is no better mysterious formula, just afraid that his achievements will be like that.


    Yang Wu still decided to let Manxiang pass the mysterious formula to Xue Xiaofan. When he finds Xiaohei in the future, he can get a more suitable immortal formula for Xue Xiaofan''s cultivation from it. If he can''t, he can only go to the yin-yang cult.


    In recent years, he got rid of Xiaohei and helped him grow up. Now he began to miss that little guy again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Wu took Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and a group of 11 people, left the Yang family and went to the territory of the Xu family, an affiliated force.


    The Xu family has a place in the Yangjia City, but their real development is based on the "Tiangang mountain", which is rich in "Tiangang stone", which is a kind of heaven class refining material. The Xu family made a fortune and grew up by relying on it.


    Once, the Xu family and the Lin Gang were both second rate forces affiliated to the Yang family and were closest to the Yang family. Unfortunately, the Lin Gang was found to be a spy of the Xing family and was completely destroyed. The Xu family was safe, but their arrogance was much restrained for fear of following the Lin Gang''s footsteps.


    Tiangang mountain is not far from Yangjia city. It''s just a city away.


    This mountain range is not long, but each mountain is extremely magnificent and full of momentum. Xujia is built near the mountain, occupying the blessed land here and enhancing the inside information.


    The number of Xu family is not large, but each one is an elite. They have high requirements for themselves. They have been trying to cultivate and strive for more powerful people.


    They have not been attached to the Yang family for the longest time, but they have made a lot of contributions to the Yang Wu family. Even the Yang family can''t find any problems.


    The Xu family is growing, and the Yang family can''t stop it. As long as the Xu family doesn''t show signs of betrayal, the Yang family won''t do anything to them.


    What''s more, the Yang family still has some foundation, especially the grandparents are still alive, and go further. Even the Xing family is not afraid of the Xu family, which is a little stronger.


    The Xu family is really not enough to threaten the Yang family, but an old ancestor of the Xu family has reached the realm of star pattern, which is the Xu family''s sea god needle.


    More than half a year ago, after the Dragon Phoenix dispute opened, the Xu family accidentally got a Tianfeng jade card. They wanted to hide the news, but somehow the news leaked out.


    They just woke up. There are people of the Yang family watching in the family. They can only confess to the Yang family, but they are not willing to contribute the Tianfeng jade card so obediently, and the Yang family has not sent anyone to seize it for the time being.


    Over the years, the Yang family has been depressed. The Xu family has made a lot of efforts to the Yang family, and the Yang and Xu families also have an alliance. With these relationships, the Yang family can''t do too much, so they negotiate with the Xu family and are willing to give compensation to the Xu family.


    After some negotiation, the Xu family made an offer, hoping to meet with the young patriarch Yang Wu and negotiate face-to-face.


    That''s why Yang Wu was sent to the Xu family.


    The Xu family has an old ancestor in the realm of star pattern and the famous five tigers of the Xu family, which have a great reputation in the Yang family''s territory.


    On this day, they received news that young patriarch Yang Wu came to visit the Xu family.


    In Yang Wu''s capacity, they should have paid a visit. Now Yang Wu came in person. The senior management of the Xu family panicked and hurriedly convened a Presbyterian meeting for discussion.


    The ancestors of the Xu family took the seat in person, and the five tigers of the Xu family and several other important elders arrived.


    The ancestors of the Xu family don''t look old. They look like middle-aged people. Their blood is very vigorous. There is still a lot of room for improvement. His name is Xu Zhilan. He is sitting in the middle of the top and looking down at the people below.


    The patriarch of the Xu family is the first tiger of the Xu family. He is called Xu Dahu. He is a strong man with his head on and his eyes shining. Today, he can''t sit in the patriarchal position, but in the first position at the bottom right.


    Xu''s two tigers, Xu Yinghu, three tigers, Xu Xionghu, four tigers, Xu haohu and five tigers, Xu jiehu look very similar. Like Xu Dahu, they all have a big bald head. They are quadruplets brothers.


    Xu Dahu is their eldest brother, five years older than them.


    Their five tigers are semi holy accomplishments. They all sit in the forefront, demonstrating their extraordinary status.


    "Dahu, is it what you talked to the Yang family? How could it be that the young patriarch came in person rather than the Yang family summoned us." Xu Zhilan, the ancestor of the Xu family, stared at Xu Dahu and said discontentedly.


    The Xu family seems to be stronger than the other second-class forces of the Yang family, but it is still far from the Yang family. When the Yang family comes to them for something, they take the initiative to negotiate, rather than let the Yang family send someone to negotiate. Now the cart is upside down, which makes them very nervous.


    The Lin Gang has just been wiped out. They don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the Lin Gang.


    "Sir, I made the offer to the Yang family, but I didn''t ask them to send a young clan leader. I''m still waiting for them to call and talk. Who knows that the Yang family doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and I don''t know what the clan leader Jinghai thinks. Is he angry with us because of the phoenix card?" Xu Dahu seems to be a rough man, but in fact he is very wise, Otherwise, it is impossible to support the family.


    "According to you, the Yang family sent the young Patriarch on their own initiative?" Xu Zhilan asked again.


    Xu Dahu nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, I don''t have the courage to call the young clan leader to negotiate. This time we have asked them."


    "Where is the phoenix card?"


    "Here it is." Xu Dahu answered, took out the Tianfeng jade card and handed it to Xu Zhilan.


    Xu Zhilan didn''t answer. He said, "when the patriarch comes, you should give it to him at the first time. Don''t annoy him. He must be waited on by a waiter. I heard that he is only in his early twenties. It''s just when he is young and vigorous, I quickly find some beautiful girls from the clan and hope he won''t be angry with us." he paused for a moment. He scolded Xu Dahu: "You brainless goods, if you really want to negotiate with the Yang family, you should have been waiting in the Yang family city. Why do you rush to the Hui family? It makes it clear that you are taking care of the others. We eat behind their hips. Now you are bold, aren''t you? You''re not afraid of being kicked by the Xu family in a rage."


    The second tiger, Xu Yinghu, said, "Sir, it''s not so serious. Why don''t you let the young clan leader go?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zhilan slapped him in the air, making a "pa" sound, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Do you really think all the saint elders of the pharmacist alliance are vegetarian? Besides, they are a top Saint elder. Even the head of Jinghai clan has to wait on such a person. We don''t deserve to mention shoes to others. You dare to talk big." Xu Zhilan said angrily.


    Xu Yinghu was too frightened to speak again. He could only cover his face wrongfully and lower his head like a child scolded by adults.


    "Sir, we are also considering it for you, so we put forward such conditions." Xu jiehu, the five tigers, advised, and then he said: "If the old man can go further, our Xu family will be more stable. Isn''t the little tiger in our family lacking personal discipline? We''ve decided to bet everything on the Yang family, so we''ll just gamble completely, next to the line of the young patriarch."


    The third tiger Xu Xionghu said, "the fifth man is right. The old man has done so far. Don''t be angry. Get ready to meet the young patriarch."


    "Alas, I also know that you five brothers have ideas, but it''s a bit of adding to the snake. If you get the phoenix card, you can contribute at the first time, and then find another time to visit the young patriarch and tell the situation, it must be much better than now. Now you are passive. After all, the Yang family is our master. It will certainly give us some ugly this time. You can bear it well." Xu Zhilan sighed heavily.


    If he had known about it, he wouldn''t have handled it like this.


    At this time, a voice sounded outside the hall: "young patriarch Yang Wu visited."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 979

    Yang Wu took Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others to Tiangang mountain, the territory of the Xu family.


    The Yang family and the Xu family have a direct door to space. They can easily get here without worrying that they will be tracked by wanted hunters.


    Now the Yang family''s territory has entered a state of first-class alert. Many external space doors are guarded by strong people. Once a strange strong person appears, he will report to the family at the first time, so as to reduce the sudden killing of strong people to the Yang family''s territory and intercept Yang Wu as much as possible.


    This time, Yang Taihe will not follow, but Qingfeng will follow. She has reached the later stage of the intermediate demon saint. She is one step away from the advanced demon saint. Ordinary holy land creatures will not be her opponent. Even if she meets the advanced holy land creatures, Yang Wu will not be in danger immediately.


    Last time, the kind of interception in the Kunlun boundary didn''t often appear. After all, Miao Jiqi killed three saints, which was still a great deterrent.


    Yang Wu and his party are very young. None of them is old. They are full of blood and war spirit. Everyone travels with war soldiers on their backs.


    "Young clan leader, we go to heaven to rob the steel mountain like this?" Yang Chenlong asked next to Yang Wu with the war gun in his hand.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he received a wave of people''s eyes.


    The Xu family is their subordinate force and belongs to their own territory. How can it be called robbery?


    "We''re going to reason with others. What''s robbery?" Yang Wu replied with a light smile.


    "Can the young patriarch be reasonable? Just like beating us yesterday?" Yang Yifan asked.


    A young man of the Yang family gave a thumbs up and said, "the young patriarch should be how to reason with the Xu family, so as not to think that our Yang family has really declined."


    "Not long after Lin Gang was killed, the Xu family dared to make a sect in front of our Yang family. It was really looking for a dead end." another person said.


    In their opinion, the Xu family got the Tianfeng jade card to pay tribute at the first time, not to hide private things, nor to take advantage of the Yang family.


    Yang Tianlin and Yang Manfan don''t speak. They are also curious about what Yang Wu wants to do.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "don''t take it for granted. I''ve learned that the Xu family has been loyal to our family over the years. It''s understandable to hide Tianfeng jade cards this time, but after all, they make a living on our Yang family''s territory. What should be knocked is still to be knocked. Let''s see their attitude first."


    Before they came to the door of the Xu family, Xu Zhilan and the Xu family had been waiting respectfully in front of the door for a long time.


    After seeing Yang Wu and his entourage, they all bowed together and said, "meet the young patriarch and elders."


    Tianjiao around Yang Wu has broken through the realm of dragon change and has long been named an elder.


    When Yang Wu and his entourage saw that the Xu family sent out such a lineup and had such a sufficient attitude, the breath they held in their hearts disappeared a lot.


    "No." Yang Wu said faintly. When the Xu family straightened up, he said sternly: "Xu family, you got the Tianfeng jade card. Why don''t you report it to the family? Do you want to embezzle the Tianfeng jade card? You''re really brave to think whether our Yang family is the master or not."


    No one expected that Yang Wu suddenly became angry. Even the people around him showed surprise. They exclaimed in their hearts, "is that what the truth is?"


    The people of the Xu family were frightened and changed greatly. They really didn''t know how to respond to Yang Wu''s words. They did wrong in the first place and were wronged in the heart.


    Xu Zhilan is worthy of Cheng Jing''s character. He bowed to Yang Wu again and said, "young clan leader, this is our Xu family''s fault. Dahu hasn''t sent the Tianfeng jade card to the young clan leader."


    Xu Dahu didn''t dare to talk much. He handed the Tianfeng jade card to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t take the Tianfeng jade card, but said to Yang Manmi: "sister Manmi, this is your jade card. Don''t take it yet."


    Yang man was stunned for a moment, then showed a very charming smile and said, "you''re welcome."


    Xu Dahu''s Tianfeng jade card was held by Yang Manfan. Her foxy face smiled extremely beautiful. She didn''t want to give Yang Wu a few winks. If she wasn''t in the hall, she was afraid to throw Yang Wu down.


    The Xu family thought it had been exposed. Who knows, Yang Wu said, "I heard that the Xu family has five tigers, and our Yang family also has eight dragons and two phoenixes. The young clan leader is the master. Let''s have a competition. I don''t know what you think?"


    Before the Xu family could reply, Yang Chenlong could not wait to say, "I agree. I''ve heard a lot about the five tigers of the Xu family."


    "That''s a good idea," Yang Yifan said lazily.


    Other members of the Yang family also expressed their willingness.


    On the contrary, the Xu family didn''t know how to respond. Their eyes fell on Xu Zhilan, waiting for him to decide.


    "Young clan leader, we have known our mistake and won''t make such a mistake again in the future. Let''s forgive us this time. Some wine and vegetables and small gifts have been prepared in the mountain. Please come in and enjoy them with the elders." Xu Zhilan said with a low attitude.


    He is a saint of the second-class star pattern realm. It''s very embarrassing for him to speak to Yang Wu like this.


    "Don''t worry, our two families have been allies for many years and are good allies. This competition is not life and death. Don''t be nervous. I didn''t intend to take them to compete for the dragon and Phoenix jade medal. Before going on the war, let your five tigers tell them that they can''t be proud. There are so many experts in the world. Xu Lao won''t really give them this opportunity?" Yang Wu said angrily.


    "Young clan leader, I know you''re angry. Why don''t you beat me down? I''ll never fight back." Xu Dahu stood up and said.


    "When big tiger comes back, don''t talk in front of the young patriarch." Xu Zhilan scolded and shouted.


    "Old ancestor, the young patriarch is angry in his heart. Can''t I let him vent?" Xu Dahu was also angry. He was dissatisfied with the aggressive young patriarch, but it''s not easy to resist. He can only vent his emotions in this way.


    He is the head of the Xu family. If he is beaten by the Yang family, the relationship between the Yang and Xu families will inevitably break down.


    Now the situation of the Yang family seems to be improving, but if they lose the Xu family, it will greatly increase the decline speed of the Yang family.


    "Big tiger, you roll back and don''t even listen to me?" Xu Zhilan scolded angrily.


    "Patriarch Xu, Ben Shao is not an unreasonable person. He really wants you five tigers to compete with them. Since you don''t want to do it, it''s OK." Yang Wu said faintly. Then he looked at Xu Zhilan and said: "The five tigers don''t want to fight. It''s better for Mr. Xu to compete with me. This dragon and Phoenix battle brings together Tianjiao from all walks of life. His strength is incomparably strong. Ben Shao also participates in the Tianlong battle. Now let Mr. Xu weigh his strength for me. Do you know whether Mr. Xu will give me this face?"


    Everyone was stunned, including ten people who came with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu actually wants to challenge a saint. Do you really think the saint is a vegetarian?


    Xu Zhilan said with a smile, "since the young patriarch has such an elegant interest, let me compete with you. Let''s stop when we click."


    "Mr. Xu, I''ll tell you the ugly things. You''re an elder, but I won''t let you," Yang Wu reminded.


    "Hehe, young patriarch, just come." Xu Zhilan said with a smile.


    He saw that Yang Wu was just the strength of the advanced dragon change realm. Even if he contained a very strong explosive force, he could only defeat half Saint at most. He was not half saint, but a genuine saint, and reached the second level. The strength was very different between each level. No matter how strong Yang Wu was, he could not hurt him. Why not play with him.


    "Let''s go," Yang Wu said with a faint smile.


    Yang Manfan stopped and said, "young patriarch, you must not risk yourself."


    Yang Wu''s life is so valuable that even the top sage wants his head. What if Xu Zhilan hurts?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see benshao''s real strength today." Yang Wu said confidently and took the lead in rising to the sky.


    He ascended to the sky like a dragon, powerful and domineering. This scene was deeply branded in the eyes of the ten members of the Yang family and the Xu family.


    Xu Zhilan''s eyelids jumped slightly. He felt a sense of danger from Yang Wu. Without delay, he flew up.


    Then, the Yang family and the Xu family flew up. They all wanted to witness the process of the war.


    They originally thought that Xu Zhilan would play with Yang Wu in this war. When Yang Wu knew the gap, it would end. Who knows it wasn''t like this. They saw the most unforgettable scene in their life. Their hearts were shocked beyond reproach, and they didn''t know how to use words to describe their emotions.


    The sage of the Xu family was beaten by their young patriarch since the fight began. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. He was simply abused to look like a saint.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhilan also looked like a light wind and light clouds, but when he was subjected to an extremely cruel bombardment, he was completely stupid.


    How could he have thought that a martial artist who changed from a dragon to a realm would be so abnormal that his explosive power was stronger than his combat power in the level II star pattern realm. One punch broke his defense power and made his viscera ache. Before he could fight back, the holy soul seemed to be crushed to death. If a real dragon caught his holy soul, it was difficult for him to mention the power of resistance, one by one The domineering fist fell on him and beat his holy body into blood. He didn''t even have room to resist. It was a tragedy.


    After all, he is a saint in the realm of star patterns. He activates the saint''s unique star patterns, attracts the power of stars, and increases his combat power. If he wants to get rid of this inferior situation, it is still useless. The young man in front of him is like a living Xuanwu or a real dragon. The momentum of Xuanwu and real dragon obscures the connection of star forces and completely blows him up.


    There was no sign of stopping the young man''s hand, one fist after another, and the sudden drop of Tianlei''s power scared him out of his wits. This was the power of Shenglei, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t touch it.


    "Young patriarch, spare your life, young patriarch, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 980

    A second-class saint of star pattern realm was beaten by an advanced dragon change realm warrior so that he couldn''t even recognize his mother. It''s like saying the book of heaven. It''s impossible. It should be that the advanced dragon change realm warrior was beaten so that he couldn''t even recognize his mother.


    But the fact is right in front of them. They can''t believe it.


    The people around thought it was the saint who was discharging water, but when they heard the saint asking for mercy, they knew exactly that all this was true.


    "Shao... Shao patriarch is too cruel." Yang Yifan swallowed his saliva and muttered.


    "It''s too handsome. It''s worthy of being the man I like." yang man said with obsessed eyes.


    Yang Tianlin didn''t speak, and his pride was completely destroyed.


    Previously, he lost to Yang Wu in the martial arts field. He thought he was careless. If he tried hard, he might not lose. Now it seems that even if he tried hard, he would be directly abused by Yang Wu.


    The Xus were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    They know that the Yang family leader broke through the realm of star pattern not long ago. At that time, the Xu family also sent a congratulatory gift. Now, it is said that the young clan leader suddenly appeared and climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. At that time, it was only the realm of Tianyu. Now it has been less than two years. Even if it is abnormal, it is only the strength of the realm of dragon change, Why can we beat the ancestors of the secondary star pattern realm like this?


    They wanted to say, "the play of the old ancestor was a little over played."


    They saw their ancestors spit blood and their clothes were broken. They felt a burst of sadness and felt that their ancestors were too involved in the play.


    However, after their ancestors begged for mercy, they found that this was not a bitter meat play, but a real beating.


    Xu Zhilan was killed without asking for mercy.


    The young clan leader was so cruel that he couldn''t bear his holy body. He was afraid that if he fought again, his old life would be lost.


    Yang Wu didn''t advance an inch and stopped his hand. He asked with concern, "are you okay, old Xu? How can you fight back? Even if your Xu family made a mistake first, you shouldn''t suffer like this."


    "Young patriarch, we know we are wrong. Please let go of our Xu family. I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you." Xu Zhilan said with an old tear.


    Yang Wu said, "Mr. Xu, you are serious. Our two families are like one another. We are allies. We won''t fight because of some small things. I just hope Mr. Xu remember that our Yang family is your head."


    Xu Zhilan also didn''t care about his injury. He quickly bowed down and nodded: "yes, the young patriarch is right. When I go back, I will teach those boys who make their own opinions a good lesson, so that they can make more contributions to the family and won''t do anything against the family."


    Yang Wu patted Xu Zhilan on the shoulder and said, "well, that''s right. Our Yang family has not declined. No one can destroy the Yang family if grandma is still alive one day." then he shook his hair and said, "besides, our young clan leader is the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance."


    With that, he put on the top holy robe awarded by the pharmacist alliance, and the glittering badge on his chest blinded everyone present.


    The Xu family hurriedly knelt down and shouted, "meet the young patriarch. I know I''m wrong."


    The young patriarch of the Yang family, this identity has long been worth kneeling, but they didn''t kneel. It''s because Yang Wu is too young. He just did enough etiquette and thinks there''s nothing to do.


    Now, seeing Yang Wu appear here as a top Saint pharmacist, they can''t do without kneeling.


    With such an identity, I don''t know how many saints follow on their knees. Now many saints wander outside the Yang family and want to join the Yang family and follow Yang Wu.


    The Yang family was not dazzled by such followers. Grandma Zu said that she would not absorb any Saint followers for the time being. Yang Wu is still on the reward list. Who knows which one is a spy? Let''s put it aside for the time being.


    It was grandma''s pressure that the Yang family did not wantonly accept these saints and some little saints. Without her pressure, the strength of the Yang family would at least increase by more than 23%.


    The top Saint pharmacist can build a first-class force. This is definitely not alarmist.


    The Xu family either didn''t know the name of Yang Wu, or they knew the identity of Yang Wu, so they took the Tianfeng jade card and hoped to talk to Yang Wu. Originally, they were ready to be summoned by the Yang family. Who knows that the Yang family didn''t play cards according to common sense and sent Yang Wu directly.


    This time, they regretted clearing their intestines.


    In their opinion, offending a top Saint pharmacist is more difficult than offending the identity of the head of the Yang family.


    Yang Manmi looked at Yang Wu at this time. His eyes were full of stars, and he was overwhelmed. Others were also shocked by Yang Wu. All his pride disappeared without a trace. He also hoped that Yang Wu would solve the matter here as soon as possible and give them the promised liquid medicine and pill.


    "Let''s all get up. This time it''s just for you to have a long memory. Some bottom lines can''t be touched." Yang Wu didn''t push an inch any more. After the display, he spoke calmly.


    The Xu family didn''t dare to get up immediately. They waited until their ancestors stood up tremblingly before they were ready to stand up. Who knows, they were scolded and shouted by their ancestors: "you continue to kneel."


    The five tigers of the Xu family and the elder Yigan dare not disobey. They can only continue to kneel and dare not get up like children who have done wrong.


    "It''s done, let''s go," Yang Wu said to the ten people around him.


    "Young clan leader, don''t go." Xu Zhilan rushed over, holding Yang Wu''s thigh and wailing.


    "Xu Lao, what are you doing?" Yang Wu looked at Xu Zhilan in surprise.


    "Young clan leader, we have made a mistake. Please come into our family as a guest. My Xu family is willing to be an ox and horse for the Yang family for generations. Don''t be angry anymore." Xu Zhilan said very seriously and almost didn''t squeeze out the old tears.


    "Mr. Xu doesn''t need to think so much. The matter has been exposed." Yang Wu responded.


    "It''s over, but I''m worried. If the young patriarch doesn''t sit in the family, I''ll kneel here and can''t afford it."


    "Old Xu, what are you doing? Do you cry, make trouble and hang yourself?"


    "If the young patriarch is satisfied with doing that, I will do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was still soft hearted and promised Xu Zhilan to go to the Xu family to sit down, otherwise he was afraid that the old guy would wipe his snot and saliva on his trouser legs, which was too unsanitary.


    The ten people who came with Yang Wu admired Yang Wu and decided to follow the young clan leader in the future. Only in that way can there be a future.


    After a little twists and turns, the Xu family put on lanterns and decorations and welcomed Yang Wu and his party into the Xu family.


    The Xu family dare not complain at all. Even their ancestors knelt down. What pride do they have? This young patriarch is too overbearing.


    Domineering people can''t lift the slightest resentment. Unless they have a top saint in their family, they can argue with others a little. Otherwise, they still keep this resentment in their hearts and never expose it.


    The Xu family held a big banquet and took out a lot of good wine and dishes, as well as some Lingquan mountain fruits to ceremoniously entertain Yang Wu and them.


    In addition, the distinguished women of the Xu family were also called to accompany Yang Wu. A pair of beautiful twin women were also prepared to accompany Yang Wu. Who knows that Yang man was tired of being around Yang Wu. Her charming style made the twin women retreat quietly.


    The Xu family doesn''t do this kind of thing. Yang Manfan shows his strong obsession with Yang Wu. Even fools can see it.


    The five tigers of the Xu family kept their posture very low and kept drinking with the Yang family. Xu Zhilan accompanied Yang Wu. In addition to apologizing, he also gave Yang Wu a lot of good things, including holy stones, a lot of herbs and some necessary materials for refining utensils.


    They didn''t dare to leave others behind, and they all gave a filial piety fee. Even if it wasn''t as much as Yang Wu, it was enough to make people excited.


    The people of the Yang family were at ease.


    If they don''t accept it, the Xu family will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist and will not pay attention to the filial piety of the Xu family, but he doesn''t mean to dislike it. This is the other party''s apology gift and must be received.


    Xu Zhilan took the opportunity to explain the Tianfeng jade card. Yang Wu even heard it, but he didn''t go to his heart. He just told the Xu family not to be self righteous, or the Lin Gang would be their end.


    Xu Zhilan repeatedly clapped his chest to ensure that he would not make it again. At the same time, he did not forget to flatter Yang Wu. It was difficult for this guy to say a lot of good words without repeating.


    When everyone drank almost, Xu Zhilan carefully said to Yang Wu, "young clan leader, can you take a step to talk? I have something to ask you."


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "let''s talk."


    So Xu Zhilan took Yang Wu to the backyard. The others continued to eat and drink. No one would ask them what they were doing.


    In the backyard, the evening sun sent out afterglow rays, which fell through the leaves, adding a trace of aesthetic artistic conception to the yard in the mountains.


    After asking Yang Wu to sit down, Xu Zhilan asked someone to bring tea. He said straight to the point, "young clan leader, I have something for the Xu family. Please."


    "If you have anything to say to the family, what''s the use of begging me." Yang Wu said quietly.


    "To tell you the truth, if the Xu family got a Tianlong jade card this time, it would never be presented." Xu Zhilan said very definitely. Then he said, "the young clan leader is not busy to get angry first. I know it''s wrong, but I, Xu Jialang, also hope to shine in the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix and do something to honor our ancestors. These are human nature."


    "Is it worth burying the whole family for the sake of Guangzong and Yaozong?" Yang Wu asked.


    Xu Zhilan said with a bitter smile, "the young patriarch was right. I realized what a childish thing I had done before. I have lived on dogs for thousands of years."


    At the next moment, he knelt in front of Yang Wu and said, "please accept me as an entourage and participate in the battle of Tianlong list."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 981

    People only know that the Xu family has five tigers, but they don''t know that they have a little tiger. Moreover, the little tiger has amazing talent. He is already in the realm of dragon change at a young age, and he fights with fierce animals and spirit demons in wild mountains. Not many people know his existence.


    This little tiger is the hope of the Xu family in the future. It is also a tiger cultivated by Xu Zhilan. The five tigers are much inferior in front of him.


    The battle of the Tianlong list can not be ignored. It is a touchstone that has the opportunity to impact the realm of star patterns. Xu Zhilan moved his mind and hoped to exchange the Tianfeng jade card for the Tianlong jade card, but he only dared to think about it. Later, another five tigers asked Yang Wu not to let the little tiger follow Yang Wu, but to get some body quenching prescriptions from Yang Wu and continue to lay a solid foundation for the little tiger, In this way, even if he does not participate in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix, he will be able to take that step in the near future, so as to strengthen the foundation of the Xu family.


    With the emergence of Yang Wu, Xu Zhilan was beaten so that he couldn''t even recognize his mother. The abnormal combat effectiveness showed made Xu Zhilan have new ideas.


    The little tiger he thinks has great potential is still a little worse than Yang Wu. Moreover, Yang Wu also has the identity of a top Saint pharmacist. He has the opportunity to become a divine pharmacist in the future. The little tiger is not at a loss with Yang Wu.


    This is why Xu Zhilan is willing to kneel down.


    Yang Wu didn''t immediately respond to Xu Zhilan''s words or let Xu Zhilan stand up. He has the ability to make the sage kneel down. This feeling is really good.


    Yang Wu didn''t make it clear. He was thinking about Xu Zhilan''s proposal to accept a follower of the Xu family. There were not many people around him. In addition to sun Dou and Lu Zhi, there were Lei zongjun, white haired witch yunqi, flying tiger, red devil, Hong Ying, Silver Turtle, Bai Luoyun, Yang Zhenlong and three pretty demons, all of which did not exceed 20.


    Such people are too few for his identity as a top Saint pharmacist. Even for his identity as a young patriarch, it can only be regarded as general.


    And these people are in the training stage, and not many can help him.


    In fact, he hoped to have several Saint level creatures as thugs, so that his life could be guaranteed. What had not grown up was a burden for him at present.


    "Young clan leader, my Xu Jialang is born with the body of tiger evil spirit. He is a natural cultivator and will never weaken the name of the young clan leader." Xu Zhilan said again.


    "Let him come and see me." Yang Wu pondered.


    "It''s the young patriarch." Xu Zhilan answered excitedly and quickly got up to summon the little tiger hidden by the Xu family.


    Soon, a young man in tiger skin was brought over by Xu Zhilan.


    The young man looks just in his early twenties and looks ordinary, but he has a pair of frightening angry eyes. Ordinary people will never dare to look at him. He will be frightened by his momentum. His body is full of explosive. The bulged muscles are incomparably strong, and there are clearly visible scars, which add a bit of evil spirit to him. He is Xu Zhu, the little tiger of the Xu family.


    When Yang Wu first saw the young man, he couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, "what a strong evil look."


    "Xu Zhukuai pays a visit to the young patriarch." Xu Zhilan said to the young man.


    Instead of kneeling down, the young man looked at Yang Wu. His evil eyes could make people cold and frightened. When he saw that Yang Wu was indifferent, he hugged his fist and said, "Xu Zhu paid homage to the young clan leader."


    "Presumptuous, kneel down and salute me." Xu Zhilan couldn''t help yelling at the young man.


    The young man named Xu Zhu was not obedient and still stood, as if he would not kneel down when the sky fell.


    Seeing that Xu Zhilan was about to attack Xu Zhu, Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t grind away his pride." after a pause, he said, "if you must grind, give it to the young clan leader. I''m best at this."


    "Young patriarch, Xu Zhu is 33 years old this year. With his own ability, he has broken through the intermediate dragon change realm and can rival the top dragon change realm. I don''t know your age and strength." Xu Zhu said with a strong sense of confidence in his eyes.


    His self-confidence and conceit are totally different things. He has been practicing hard since childhood. Even without Xu Zhilan''s supervision, he is trying to do so. He goes deep into all kinds of forest to fight with tigers and leopards. With his amazing perseverance, he has reached his current strength, which can be said to be without any water.


    Even the top Tianjiao of the major giants is nothing more than that.


    Xu Zhu didn''t read Yang Wu''s information or inquire about anything about Yang Wu. He was summoned back temporarily, otherwise he would still stay in the old forest of Sen mountain.


    In addition to his natural tiger evil spirit, he also has something to do with the evil spirit formed by fighting those tigers and leopards all year round.


    "Smelly boy, are you stupid in the mountains and compare with the young patriarch?" Xu Zhilan was so angry that he couldn''t teach Xu Zhu a lesson.


    Yang Wu is so amazing. This is why Xu Zhilan is willing to let Xu Zhu be his attendant. Xu Zhu doesn''t understand the reason and compares his talent with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu walked over to Xu Zhu and said with a smile, "I, Yang Wu, am twenty-four years old. I was born in the secular world. I came to the extraordinary world a few years ago. My strength is one level higher than you. I have just beaten your ancestors."


    Yang Wu''s momentum was quietly released, and there was a Xuanwu roar. If the real dragon came, Xu Zhu''s evil spirit was like encountering an enemy, and he was scared away quickly.


    Xu Zhu''s eyes were full of evil spirit. He was shocked and said, "dragon evil spirit, you... You are the real dragon family!"


    Xu Zhu''s natural tiger evil spirit is not known whether it is a white tiger evil star, but he is extremely sensitive to all kinds of evil spirits. The evil spirit released by Yang Wu is extremely amazing. He can''t resist his tiger evil spirit. It''s like seeing a real dragon in front of him, which makes it difficult for him to look straight at it.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath and said with a light smile, "I''m a real Terran."


    "Smelly boy, get down on your knees quickly. You''ve lost my face. The young clan leader can not only beat your ancestors to find teeth everywhere, but also the top Saint pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance. Compared with others, you are really different from the bright moon. You don''t measure your strength." Xu Zhilan snapped.


    This time, Xu Zhu didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. He knelt down on one knee and said to Yang Wu, "please forgive me, young patriarch. Xu Zhu is willing to follow you around."


    Xu Zhu''s kneeling strength was not small, and even the bluestone slab on the ground knelt and cracked.


    Who said he was just a martial artist, who said he was a careless man who fought with tigers and leopards all year round. His heart was as thin as a fox.


    In front of a young man who is more evil than himself, his arrogance is a fart. Only by following others can he become stronger. Maybe one day he can surpass each other. The ambition in his eyes is covered up by his evil spirit.


    Xu Zhilan breathed a sigh of relief, with a comforting smile on his face. The little tiger of the Xu family didn''t disappoint him.


    The Xu family is just a second-class force. Even if they have some foundation, they can only help him break through the realm of star pattern at best. It''s very difficult to continue to move forward. Without the corresponding mysterious formula, even the best talent will be wasted. However, the Yang family is different. Even if they decline, they are also a first-class force. They used to be a overlord. Their foundation is much thicker than that of the Xu family, and there is a great grandmother, Xu Zhu''s stage should be above that level.


    Yang Wu smiled and his right and left arms were together.


    Stick demon sun Dou, military Master Lu Zhi, Overlord Yang Ba, medicine God Miao, tiger king Xu Zhu.


    Such a lineup will shock the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left the Xu family with ten members of the Yang family and Xu Zhu.


    Xu Zhilan took the five tigers to send them into the door of space and watched them leave.


    "Grandpa, is it worth it?" Xu Dahu asked Xu Zhilan.


    "What is it worth?" asked Xu Zhilan.


    "The Tianfeng jade card was given for nothing, Xu Zhu was taken away by him, and you played for nothing." Xu Dahu replied.


    "Hehe, the Tianfeng jade card is not something we can touch, so we''ll give it away. Xu Zhu left voluntarily. Do you think I can force him?" Xu Zhilan said with a hint of wisdom. After a pause, he said, "I''m not beating in vain. Don''t bother me during this time. Go away."


    How can the five tigers of the Xu family see that he has a star tattooed pill in his arms.


    That''s a high-level pill that can help the sage to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returned to the Yang family smoothly.


    He has privately decided to give the Tianfeng jade card to Yang Manfan. He must make it clear to Yang Jinghai so that the other party won''t feel uncomfortable.


    Yang Jinghai didn''t care about it at all, and also joked whether he was interested in Yang man fans. As the patriarch, he could decide to rub them together.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to entangle in this matter. He changed the topic and said, "the clan leader, the dispute between dragon and Phoenix jade cards, the monks have more rice and less, do we also have to do something, grab more jade cards, and take the opportunity to hone the people of the clan and let them seize their own opportunities?"


    "I remember what you said in the martial arts training ground. After thinking about it, you can take ten of them to compete. The others are still a little worse." Yang Jinghai replied.


    Yang Wu retorted: "the clan leader''s words are bad. If the clan always protects them, I won''t surpass the Xing family in my life. I saw with my own eyes how the Xing family honed their people..."


    General Yang Wu told Yang Jinghai what he saw in the fire. After hearing this, Yang Jinghai kept changing his look. Finally, he sighed: "You''re right. The Yang family has been afraid of hands and feet these years. They are afraid of being caught by the Xing family to kill Tianjiao. That''s why they lose their due spirit. It may be the best choice to let them go out for training, even if they don''t get the dragon and Phoenix jade card."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Yang Wu nodded.


    "It''s very dangerous for them to go out. Can you stand by and watch?"


    "I''ll prepare some body quenching and healing liquid for them now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 982

    Tianlong list, Tianfeng list, also known as Longfeng list.


    The battle between dragon and Phoenix has not started yet. The dragon and Phoenix list has opened.


    The divine calculation building has drawn up a prediction list. As long as those who are listed on the list of demons can rank within 10000, no matter where they come from, they will have a big face.


    Now, there are only more than 4000 in the Tianlong list, and more than 5000 have not been listed for the time being, because the more than 5000 Tianlong jade cards have not surfaced for the time being. I don''t know who will spend them. Even if the Shensuan building can do everything in the world, it can''t make a prediction in advance.


    Many Tianlong jade cards and Tianfeng jade cards that have no lord are waiting to belong.


    As one of the most powerful realms in the transcendental world, the warring family has many dragon and Phoenix jade cards. Xuanyuan family accounts for the most, followed by Houjia, Sun family, Xing family, Li family, LV family, Qin family and Yang family. The least is the Yang family, only one piece, and other families have at least three pieces.


    In addition to what they have in their hands, there are also some people who accidentally get jade cards, or jade cards scattered all over the country, which all lead to a bloody storm.


    The eight war families have sent the young generation to seize it. By means of their own, whoever has strong combat power can get the jade medal.


    The Yang family is also collecting this information. They also want to get one or two more jade medals to win glory for their Yang family.


    ¡­¡­


    Not every territory in the war clan world belongs to the eight families. There are also some three no matter areas, including a place called "broken blade city", which is a three no matter place.


    The cities here are mixed with dragons and snakes. They are all villains belonging to one party. Many of them offend the war clan or are wanted in other areas. They like to escape here and hide their names for the rest of their lives.


    The reason why the broken blade city became such a place has a great relationship with the city.


    The city Lord named "Duan Ren" was once a famous murderer on the reward list. He had many enemies and was extremely powerful. His enemies were full of people chasing him and even invited many experts to arrest him. Finally, he was beheaded under the city. He named it the city in his own name and occupied this area that was not under the jurisdiction of the war clan.


    There are poor mountains and rivers around here. It''s really not a good place to live. It''s close to the Li family and the LV family. They take this as the boundary. Later, after Duan blade occupied the city, the two families originally wanted to send troops. Finally, they don''t know why they changed their mind.


    Now Duan Ren is a great devil, and no one touches his eyebrows. After he occupied the city, he doesn''t manage much, and his disciples and grandchildren do it.


    After the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix began, two jade cards fell here. It is said that others fled here to avoid hunting.


    For a time, the warring clansmen were moved by the wind and sent young strong men to the broken blade city to look for the two jade cards.


    Anyone who gains a jade card will put it away. No one else will want to know their whereabouts. Before the dragon and Phoenix list is opened, there is a sense between the jade card and the jade card. As long as those who hold the jade card are close to each other, they will feel and find the whereabouts of another jade card. This is also to enable these jade cards to gather together every time and open the dragon and Phoenix dispute.


    Whether this is true or false, people from all ethnic groups have come.


    The Yang family also received the news. Yang Wu killed Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi, Yang Chenlong and others.


    Yang Tianlin didn''t come. The Kirin son was never willing to fall behind others. He won the Tianlong jade medal and didn''t want to fight. He just waited for the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix to open.


    Yang Jinghai couldn''t force him, so he had to let him go.


    Yang Jinghai doesn''t want Yang Wu to take risks. He is among the thousands on the reward list. Saint level creatures will miss him everywhere. Moreover, the Xing family may send someone to seize the jade medal this time. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    There is also a reason why Yang Wu insisted on going.


    He changed from the primary dragon to the realm, broke through the two-level realm continuously, and became the body of the Dragon saint. He doesn''t even know where the bottom line of combat power is. He needs a strong grindstone to verify. Moreover, as a young clan leader, he can''t shrink in the clan and take part of the responsibility actively, hoping to win more jade medals for the clan.


    He has asked the clan to offer a reward. Anyone who can provide a jade medal can get three holy pills or exchange for other things of value.


    Three holy pills are enough to buy the lives of ordinary saints.


    Such a great reward is not lower than that of other war families.


    Not everyone can be as easily refined as Yang Wu. The value of each holy pill is more precious than the jade plate.


    Jade medals can only help young people have the opportunity to become saints, while holy pills can help small saints or semi saints at the peak to become saints directly. Which is more precious is clear at a glance.


    Many people think the Yang family is crazy and don''t take the holy pill as a pill.


    However, when they thought that there was a top Saint pharmacist, they felt it was reasonable.


    The Yang family is not short of pills, but of powerful saints who can grow up through competition.


    Yang Wu stimulated the people of the Yang family on the martial arts training ground, hoping to awaken their blood and revive the name of the Yang family.


    This time, he not only verified his combat effectiveness, but also demonstrated himself.


    Before going out, he promised his grandparents that once they met a saint, in his eyes, these were just foreign objects, and the biggest reliance was his own strength.


    This time, Yang Wu and his party were not so low-key. They all rode their own mounts and went to broken blade city with high fighting spirit.


    There is no space between the city and the outside world. You must fly to get there. You will encounter fierce beasts, spirit demons or alien attacks at any time when you pass through poor mountains and rivers.


    Don''t look at the poor ridges in these places. Maybe there are one or two holy level creatures hidden in any gully. Maybe you can''t underestimate any place in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu sits on the Silver Turtle. The silver turtle has changed a lot. His physique has not changed, but the turtle shell has become very different. The crisscross lines look like the eight trigrams array. His head is a little more ferocious and his tail looks like a snake, which is somewhat similar to the legendary Xuanwu shape.


    He refined the Xuanwu blood essence given by Yang Wu, greatly increased his blood power and improved his cultivation speed. With the help of the residual power of the holy body wine, he directly broke through to the realm of a small holy demon.


    The biggest gain of this promotion is not the realm, but the blood. He has obtained a fighting magic power, and his cultivation speed is accelerated. He ranks among the first-class spirit demon family and is no longer a mediocre turtle family.


    Yang Yifan is riding on a blue sea lion, which is a powerful spirit demon that is good at sea and land warfare. His fur is blue, except that there is a rub of white hair on his forehead, which looks majestic.


    Yang Manmi sat down with a three tailed mink. The three tailed mink was small and like a local dog. Yang Manmi sat on it. It didn''t seem very coordinated, but it was the fastest.


    Originally she wanted to ride with Yang Wu, but she was not so thick skinned and didn''t dare to put forward that request.


    Others have different mounts, and none of them is ordinary.


    Among them, Xu Zhu rode on a gray tiger demon. The tiger demon seemed to have no momentum. His eyes were always relaxed, as if he didn''t wake up all the time, but Xu Zhu didn''t mind at all. He carried his tiger tooth stick and silently rooted behind Yang Wu.


    Among them, Xu Zhu was a non Yang family man, and no one wanted to approach him, let alone communicate with him. In his eyes, the Yang family would sooner or later become a stumbling block to him.


    When Yang Wu and his party came out, Miao Miao returned to the pharmacist alliance.


    Originally, Yang Wu wanted to bring Miao Miao out with him, but the guy seemed to change his temper and said he missed his ancestors. Go back and see. They will see each other soon.


    Miao Miao was taught by Yang Taihe in the Dragon tomb and gained a lot. I''m afraid he went back this time to impact the realm of dragon change. Maybe he will also participate in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop him. He sent the Yang family to escort him back to the pharmacist alliance and agreed to meet again in the future.


    "Young clan leader, all the families in this war sent people to compete for the jade medal. We learned that it was too late. Do you still have a share?" Yang Yifan said with a trace of worry.


    With his strength, if he can''t get a Tianlong jade order, he''s not willing. This time he comes with hope, but he''s afraid of disappointment.


    "There is still a possibility to go. If you don''t go, there is no possibility." Yang Wu responded.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s just a training. The liquid medicine given to me by the young clan leader has strengthened my physique. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to compete with other war clan guys. It''s best to meet the criminals and kill them all." another Tianjiao of the Yang family said.


    "Yes, I haven''t thanked the young patriarch yet. You are worthy of being a saint pharmacist. The liquid medicine is amazing. I always thought I had a good foundation, but now I know it''s far from it." another person said.


    Before the expedition, Yang Wu prepared each of them with liquid medicine and pills to help them become stronger.


    These are presented by Yang Wu free of charge. They are all grateful.


    "It''s a good thing that you can become stronger, otherwise you''ll lose our Yang family''s face outside." Yang Wu smiled, and then he said: "after you get to duanren City, you can''t be impulsive. Everything is mainly to seize the jade card. Besides, this time we go out with the jade card, we may be watched by other war families. We should be prepared to adapt to the situation and fight with all our strength."


    "It''s the young patriarch!" they all answered seriously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 983

    The vast mountains and lush forests have a very broad vision and beautiful scenery, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The danger contained in such beautiful scenery is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    When Yang Wu and his party passed here, they were attacked by a group of fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were fierce and in groups. Each level was no less than the king level. There were many heaven levels. The number was amazing. A large area flew over, which was really frightening.


    Yang Wu and his party did not come to hunt these fierce animals. They formed a team, forcibly tore their blockade and left.


    The Yang family can become candidates for the jade medal, and each of them is not weak.


    When they had just crossed an obstacle, a new obstacle appeared. They were three headed and three eyed fierce eagles, reaching the realm of the little demon saint. They were the kings in the air. They flew very fast. Bursts of fire fanned out from their wings, and the skyrocketing fire burned towards Yang Wu and his party.


    "Give me these three beasts." Yang Chenlong shouted with surprise. Riding on a dragon eagle, he volunteered to shout.


    At the next moment, Yang Chenlong waved his gun, as if water dragons gathered one after another and shot away at the three headed and three eyed fierce eagles.


    Yang Chenlong is a senior dragon change realm strength and has the strength to challenge the top dragon change realm. As soon as he made a move, he immediately suppressed the three three three eyed fierce eagles. The amazing gun power pierced the firepower and fell on the three three three eyed fierce eagles.


    Just when Yang Chenlong thought he was successful, the third eye of one of the three eyed fierce Eagles released a terrible fire. The fire was like shooting from the end of the sky. It had to be very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Yang Chenlong''s chest.


    Bang!


    The amazing penetrating power smashed Yang Chenlong''s little holy armor. He vomited a mouthful of blood and hurried back.


    When they saw this, their faces showed a trace of surprise. The three eyed fierce eagle was only an intermediate demon state, which could also make Yang Chenlong suffer losses. The light of fire was not simple.


    "This is the end of lack of combat experience. No matter what opponent you face, you can''t take it lightly. If he doesn''t wear armor, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Shen Long is still young and can''t ask too much of him," someone said.


    Yang Chenlong is only in his early thirties. He entered the God of War Tower with Yang Wu two years ago. He is really the second young among these people.


    "Am I young?" Yang Wu asked.


    The man died when he was asked to fight.


    Others also showed a strange look and thought Yang Wu''s words were too hurtful, but they couldn''t refute them.


    Yang Chenlong killed the three fierce Eagles with three eyes. Turning back to Yang Wu, he was ashamed and said, "young clan leader, I''m ashamed of you."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not losing my face, but your own face. Just now you underestimated the enemy. This fierce beast has such an obvious talent position that it can grow a third eye. It must have extraordinary magical powers and have to be protected. If they are higher than you, you''ll be dead." he paused and said: "Don''t blame me for my bad words. Here, Yifan and Xu Zhu have rich fighting experience. You all need to strengthen your training. I decided that each of you should hunt ten fierce beasts in the small holy realm along the way, and then rush to broken blade city."


    "In this case, wouldn''t it delay our time to win Tianlong jade card and Tianfeng jade card?" someone said discontentedly.


    "You don''t have enough strength. If you have a jade card, you have soaked the liquid medicine I gave you and taken the plastic body pill I refined for you, but they haven''t been able to thoroughly refine their efficacy. Only in the battle can they give full play to their efficacy, consolidate your physique and enhance your combat effectiveness. In this way, you can have an advantage in the battle of jade cards." Yang Wu said seriously.


    Other faces were full of discontent. Yang Wu said, "anyone who doesn''t want to execute will go back."


    "Isn''t it just hunting some fierce animals? I''m not afraid to kill the demon family. I''m afraid these fierce animals won''t succeed." Yang Yifan drank hard and rode his blue sea lion to take the lead in looking for the trace of the fierce animals.


    Others can only swallow their dissatisfaction and go to look for fierce animals to practice and complete their tasks as soon as possible.


    There are a lot of fierce beasts in this wilderness. It''s not difficult to find ten small Saint level fierce beasts to hunt. The difficulty is to be afraid of provoking more powerful fierce beasts.


    Sure enough, after they took the initiative to attack, many fierce beasts rushed out, including King level, heaven level and little Saint level. They had to fight fiercely with them.


    When they fought with these fierce beasts, Yang Wu did not forget to remind them: "I hope you can finish the task quickly, otherwise the jade card will be robbed by people of other nationalities in advance. Don''t blame me."


    They had to fight for the jade medal.


    Yang Wu didn''t take action. He has been paying attention to their fighting. In addition to their fighting ability, he should also pay attention to their safety.


    This time he will lead the team and must be responsible for their safety.


    However, their lives are not in danger, and he will never do it.


    The sword comes from sharpening. Yang Wu knows this more than anyone else.


    "Whether you blame me or not, this is the survival law of the jungle." Yang Wu murmured in his heart.


    Among these ten people, Yang Yifan''s combat experience is the most experienced one. He broke into the fierce beast not to fight blindly, but to hide and wait for the opportunity. If he didn''t do it, he would have been defeated. This is a bit similar to the way of latent killing.


    He fought with the demon clan all the year round. He fought not only his combat power, but also his brain. If he relaxed a little, he might die. If he didn''t want to die, he could only be more cautious.


    Yang Yifan killed more than ten fierce beasts in a row. Two of them were small Saint level fierce beasts. They hunted and killed very fast, but he couldn''t compare with Xu Zhu. Xu Zhu was the fastest person to kill fierce beasts.


    Yang Wu finally saw Xu Zhu''s tiger evil spirit, which definitely belonged to his talent. Those fierce beasts were frightened by his tiger evil eyes in front of him. He seized the critical opportunity and directly smashed the fierce beast''s head with his tiger tooth stick.


    Xu Zhu''s action is very simple and has the greatest lethality. He seems to know where the weaknesses of these fierce animals are. Where he passes, there are corpses of fierce animals left, all of which are killed in one blow.


    "This guy is really good at hunting." Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Compared with Xu Zhu''s means, Yang Wu felt a little ashamed.


    Xu Zhu should fight these fierce beasts all year round, otherwise he would not have such damage and killing power.


    Xu Zhu''s realm is two lower than Yang Yifan''s, and the speed of completion is the fastest, and it is also overfulfilled.


    Other people''s efficiency is relatively low, even yang man fans are the same. They have the top dragon change realm strength, but their ability to kill fierce animals is average. When they meet a fierce animal of the same level, they are almost helpless.


    When she was in danger, Yang Wu had to shoot the fierce beast with one palm.


    Yang Manfan patted the Wei''an part on her chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "Sister Manmi, you can''t do this. You have the Tianfeng jade card and are ready to compare it with Tianjiao from all walks of life. You can''t even kill such a fierce beast, and only be eliminated in the future." Yang Wu didn''t dare to see the part of Yang Manmi''s Wei''an, but looked at her charming eyes and said seriously.


    "I know, people have been only concerned about improving their strength. I will adapt as soon as I have less combat experience." yang man fan spit out his lovely little tongue and said.


    Yang Wu had to admit that she was a charming goblin. He really didn''t want her to die on the battlefield in the future.


    In the next few days, yang man fans worked hard to kill fierce animals. Yang Wu also gave her some precautions from time to time. She realized it quickly and finally showed her due strength.


    In addition, Yang Wu arranged Xu Zhu and Yang Yifan to teach others. After the hunting every day, he also asked them to talk about their combat experience, how they felt, what weaknesses they found, and so on.


    Soon, this group of people liked the feeling of hunting fierce animals. It was like being arranged by the family to go to the mountains to practice when they were at the level of human generals. It was really good to improve in hunting.


    They are not all plain sailing. Two people were seriously injured by fierce animals, and others were more or less injured. Fortunately, they have Yang Wu, the top Saint pharmacist. Every night, Yang Wu prepares medicine for them to help them recover quickly.


    They finally realized Yang Wu''s intentions towards them, and their eyes became much softer.


    Along the way, Yang Wu was not idle and had been picking herbs in this place.


    These barren mountains are fertile ground for him. Herbs everywhere are useful, and many advanced herbs can play a great role.


    That night, they encountered a large number of bat attacks, including a bat emperor who reached the holy land.


    In the dark, they are at a disadvantage, their eyesight is greatly blocked, and it becomes very difficult to kill these bats.


    In their inner panic, they once again saw the strong strength of Yang Wu.


    Strange inflammation.


    This is the alchemy of the Dan family, which belongs to one of the inheritance left by the ancestors of the Dan family. Yang Wu obtained it from the peach powder flame. He controlled the blue demon girl to form a blue sea of fire. Flames beat high and low, and a bat died under the holy fire.


    Jiji!


    The bats screamed continuously.


    That holy bat sent out terrible sound wave power to destroy Yang Wu''s soul. Invisible power fell from the sky. Others covered their heads and fell to the ground in pain. It was unbearable.


    When they were divided by bats, Yang Wu vomited a terrible Buddha sound. A "Chi" was conveyed from his soul. The shocking power resisted and dispersed the magic sound of bats, and a large number of bats fell down. The holy bat was also attacked by this power. It was fierce and wanted to dive towards Yang Wu before it came to Yang Wu, The smell of death enveloped it. A dead sickle crossed it and cut it in half.


    Yang Wutu saint!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 984

    Yang Wu grew up too fast. He faced many opponents and was almost killed by saints. Now he finally has the power of slaughtering saints and shocked everyone.


    A few days ago, Yang Wubang hit Xu Zhilan. People still think Xu Zhilan is suspected of discharging water. Now they don''t have such an idea.


    Yang Wu''s strength is too strong. Ordinary creatures in the holy land can''t pose any threat in front of him.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu led the team to compete for Tianlong jade card and Tianfeng jade card. He has enough confidence to win the jade card for his family. At the same time, he is not afraid of being attacked and killed again. At least he has the ability to protect himself.


    The Tianjiao and Xu Zhu of the Yang family were deeply stimulated by Yang Wu''s combat power.


    These talents are willing to put down their pride and humbly ask Yang Wu for combat experience and skills, as well as ways to improve their foundation.


    Yang Wu didn''t hide. He told them his experience one by one, and they all benefited a lot.


    They knew that there was no luck in Yang Wu''s growth, but they stepped up step by step. They admired Yang Wu and were willing to obey Yang Wu''s orders.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu conquered the Tianjiao of the Yang family and Xu Zhu with his own actions.


    Two days later, they finally got close to broken blade city.


    In addition to the name of the original city master "Duan Ren", Duan Ren City is also named with reference to the characteristics of the city''s style. There is a mountain in the city that goes straight into the sky, and a huge incision is formed on the top of the mountain, as if a corner was cut by a peerless strong man to form a Duan Ren shaped mountain. It is also called Duan Ren mountain.


    All the buildings in the city are built around the broken blade mountain. There is no wall. Any creature can enter at will. Even the fierce animals here sometimes rush into the city and choose people to eat.


    The folk customs of the city people are extremely fierce. Many of them are wanted criminals and even criminals who hide here for the rest of their lives.


    This time someone got the jade medal and hid in duanren city.


    The other party is also prepared to hide here. After arriving here, there is no need to have any concern about killing, nor will they worry about stronger retaliation. Broken blade city is a special place. No one will easily break the rules here. Once the old demon who has not heard of the world gets angry, even the people of the war clan will kill.


    There was once a top saint who did not believe in this evil, provoked the bottom line of the Tongtian old demon and was made into meat sauce, while the other party was still a saint of the war family. The people of that family didn''t stand up for him at all, so it was nothing.


    Since then, broken blade city is a special place within the war clan boundary.


    Now, the war clan Tianjiao who arrived at duanren city were Qin, Li, Lu and sun, and their numbers were much more than those of the later Yang family.


    They have used the induction between the jade cards to find the whereabouts of other jade cards. They have also found where the other person is, but their struggle with each other has made the people holding the jade cards take advantage of the loopholes and have not been captured for the time being.


    The man holding the jade medal is not a vegetarian. He can win the jade medal only with a few brushes, and there are many people around him, so he can deal with the war clan.


    The person who got the jade card is Zhou Dao, known as the "little sword saint". He has already reached the realm of the unity of man and knife. He is only one year away from reaching the age of 100. How lucky he was to get the Tianlong jade card. He was able to catch up with this dragon and Phoenix dispute. He was absolutely unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    He has formed a team, and a group of his subordinates are weaker than him, but they have experienced many battles and are not easy to compete with. It''s not easy for anyone to win the Tianlong jade medal from him.


    In addition, Zhou Dao also has a master of the first-class star pattern realm, which is in the broken blade city. It''s not easy for the war people to take the Tianlong jade card without sending saints to compete.


    The master of Zhou Dao sent out a message. Whoever dares to seize the opportunity of his disciples, he will protect the calf very much.


    The threat of a first-class star tattoo saint is like farting in the ears of those Tianjiao of the war clan. It is not worth their attention. They think that when the other party really does something, they will never dare to do anything.


    When the Li family tried their best to deal with Zhou Dao, the master of Zhou Dao shot and seriously injured several Li Tianjiao. Although he didn''t kill, he played a warning role and no one dared to mess around easily.


    The Tianjiao of the war clan has no face to move and ask for soldiers from the Hui nationality. They can only chew the next week''s Dao master and Zhou Dao by themselves. They have holy edicts and holy soldiers in their hands, and they have the power of a war.


    Qin Xianli, leader of the Qin family, Li Zhen, leader of the Li family, and LV Zishu, leader of the LV family, are ready to jointly attack and kill master Zhou Dao and immortal Jiang. Pick up this guy first. Zhou Dao is not easy.


    In the sky over the broken blade City, several waves of people and horses are relying on each other. The atmosphere is hot and war is possible at any time.


    These people are from the Qin, Li and Lu families, as well as Jiang Zhenren, Zhou Dao and others.


    "Immortal Jiang, it''s a matter for young people. You have to get involved all the time. You don''t pay much attention to our war clan." Qin Xianli pointed at Jiang Zhenren from a distance with a heavy sword.


    Qin Xianli is a tall and handsome man, standing in the air with a sword, quite like a swordsman.


    Jiang Zhenren is a tall and thin old man. He has short hair, coarse linen clothes and carries an ordinary knife on his back. He is like an ordinary swordsman. He can''t see anything special.


    "All of your fighting races don''t lack Tianlong jade medals. Why are you so aggressive? My apprentice is qualified to participate in this dragon and Phoenix battle. Are you so aggressive that you don''t lose the style of a big family?" immortal Jiang said faintly.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man with a horse ghost shaped sword. He was surrounded by mysterious Qi. It was the small Sabre Shengzhou sabre. He learned Sabre from immortal Jiang since childhood. His Sabre skills were better than blue.


    "Is the Tianlong jade card that you scattered cultivation forces can touch? Give it immediately, or you will all die today." Li Zhen, the Li family, said angrily holding a small tower.


    "Why so much nonsense? Since we are united, we will kill the first-class star pattern saint. Our three holy soldiers can suppress him." Lv Zishu said from the side.


    "If there were no holy soldiers, I would kill you like a chicken or a dog." Zhou Dao said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, if your master doesn''t do it, I can shoot you with one hand. Are you willing to fight?" Li Zhen laughed wildly.


    "There''s no need to talk more nonsense. Come if you want to fight." Jiang Zhenren responded coldly.


    The war began.


    Qin Xianli, Li Zhen and LV Zishu sacrificed the holy soldiers, and each tore open a holy decree, urging the power of the holy decree to combine with the holy soldiers to hunt and kill immortal Jiang.


    "How can these external forces deal with me?" immortal Jiang said. The star patterns on his body twinkled, with the blessing of star power. The big knife was pulled out. A knife shadow seemed to break the sky, tearing the space and colliding with the three holy soldiers.


    Boom boom!


    Others shot at Zhou Dao and the people behind him.


    In this battle, we must decide who will be the ultimate Tianlong jade medal winner.


    The people of the sun family did not participate in the battle. They lurked below to watch the war and were ready to fish in troubled waters at any time.


    In addition to them, there are many Tianjiao eyeing here. No one wants to miss this battle.


    But some people have self-knowledge and don''t dare to participate, otherwise they don''t know what''s going on.


    Also during their fierce battle, Yang Wu and his party rushed to duanren city.


    Yang Wu took out the Tianlong jade card, sensed the position of other jade cards, and immediately found the fluctuation of several Tianlong jade cards not far away.


    Yang Manmi also uses her Tianfeng jade card induction to detect the same direction as Yang Wu''s induction.


    Just when those people in the Yang family wanted to rush over, Yang Yifan said, "there was a fierce battle over there. It must be the battle of jade cards. We killed them rashly, for fear that we couldn''t get well."


    Yang Wu looked away from a distance. He sensed that Jihad was opening. It can be seen that the dispute over the jade medal is so fierce.


    "You said, what should we do? Should we rob after the curtain is down, or should we rob now?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It must be unwise to rob now." everyone said in unison.


    "Your idea, like that of many people, is to fish in troubled waters, but this fish is not so easy to touch," Yang Wu said.


    "Then what do you say? We''ll listen to you." Yang Manfan approached Yang Wu and asked.


    "If it were me, I would kill you directly and take the jade medal, but I want you to fight for it. After all, this is what you need, not what I need. I can only give you shelter after you win the jade medal," Yang Wu replied.


    "There are many people on the other side, and the combat effectiveness is generally stronger than us. If you don''t fight, we have no chance of winning." someone said.


    "It''s your business. Don''t expect me to help you in everything, can you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "OK, let''s find a way. When are we afraid of others?" Yang Yifan said from the side, and then he said: "each of us has different characteristics. If we cooperate properly, we can also play more miraculous effects and kill each other."


    Then, Yang Yifan shared his experience of fighting between the Xuanwu Legion and the demon clan with you to discuss the strategy of winning the jade medal.


    There are ten of them, some are good at speed, some are good at defense, and some are good at attack. When they are combined, their combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    These people used their brains, and soon someone thought of a way to integrate the Xuanwu war Qi to form a powerful Xuanwu Gang body, break out all the power, and great things can be achieved.


    Once, Yang Wu made this move when he broke into the God of War Tower with his family.


    Just to use this move, the leader must reach the stage of Xuanwu becoming a spirit before he can integrate other people''s war Qi and launch an impact together.


    Of the ten of them, six are Xuanwu, three are Tianqing, and Xu Zhu. That is to say, giving play to the power of Xuanwu Gang is just the power of six.


    "It''s a good idea," Yang Wu agreed.


    "Then fuck them."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 985

    Immortal Jiang is only a saint of the first-class star pattern realm. When facing the Tianjiao of the three nationalities, he can play his cards. His Parry becomes difficult. He only hopes that he can hold it. Once the power of the imperial edict is exhausted, he can fight back.


    However, he underestimated the level of these edicts. None of them belonged to the lower level. They all belonged to the edicts above the intermediate level. The power of one edict was not weaker or even stronger than his strength. The power of three edicts made it difficult for him to bear and was forced into a mess.


    Seeing that Tianjiao of the three ethnic groups could take real Jiang, real Jiang suddenly screamed: "if Lao Bao doesn''t do it again, I''ll hang up."


    After his voice fell, a holy force tore the space and appeared to stop the three edicts from killing immortal Jiang.


    "The younger generation of the war clan are so brave. Didn''t your old people teach you to respect and advise?" a sage in blue came out and said faintly.


    This Saint looks only middle-aged, younger and more powerful than immortal Jiang. He is a saint in the realm of secondary star pattern. His name is Baozhi, also known as "Bao refused to accept".


    In the broken blade City, Baozhi is well-known. Many outsiders are particularly arrogant and have been treated by him. Many people have suffered from his losses and are not as strong as him. Generally, they dare not provoke him in front of him. He is good friends with immortal Jiang.


    Real Chiang is in trouble. He can''t stand idly by. This is also the game he set up with real Chiang. Wait until the war clan Tianjiao uses his cards.


    Bao''s fighting power is very strong. It is definitely the peak fighting power of the second-class star pattern realm. Those Imperial forces were not only blocked by him, but also divided into forces to bomb Qin Xianli, Li Zhen and LV Zishu.


    Qin Xianli, Li Zhen and LV Zishu were shocked and used their cards to meet the block, but they were all seriously injured by the force and flew away.


    Jiang Zhenren also took the opportunity to fight back, and the United package refused to accept and consumed the power of the imperial edict.


    The two saints still had an advantage over the three holy soldiers plus three holy decrees. Soon, the power of the three holy decrees was consumed, and the three holy soldiers lost their power support, so they lost their role in fighting.


    Neither Bao Xinfu nor immortal Jiang dared to think about these three holy soldiers. They are sacred objects of the war clan. If they dare to think evil, they really don''t know what''s going on.


    They can teach the younger generation, but they don''t dare to go too far. After all, it belongs to the territory of the war clan.


    On the other hand, Zhou Dao and his men were embarrassed by other Tianjiao of the war clan. Tianjiao of the war clan was not vegetarian. They had all kinds of fighting spirit, which could increase their strength. Moreover, everyone''s combat power was generally stronger than Zhou Dao''s, and there were a lot of people. The two sides fought together, and Zhou Dao was at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Zhou Dao''s strength was strong enough to withstand the repeated attacks of several Tianjiao, but he also had many scars on his body. When he was about to escape, his master decided the victory.


    The victory of Jihad means that their side has won.


    There is no need to refuse to take action. Immortal Jiang is enough to clean up the Tianjiao of the war clan.


    However, at this time, forces that have been waiting for opportunities for a long time have moved.


    The man who impressively belonged to the sun family, several edicts were torn, blocking the way of immortal Jiang, and more powerful forces attacked Zhou Dao. The target was Zhou Dao.


    The sun family''s military soul and Qi force are like thousands of troops and horses. That terrible force can challenge the holy power. Once Zhou Dao is touched, he will be killed on the spot.


    Zhou Dao''s cold hair stood up. He shouted, "master, help me."


    Immortal Jiang couldn''t save him. Bao refused to save him. He photographed a palm across the air, just like the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. In an instant, he wrapped the military soul and war strength gathered by sun Tianjiao.


    "Continue to rush." the leader of the sun family shouted first.


    Bang!


    The soul power of the sun family collided with the holy power that Bao refused to accept. The Xuanqi exploded and rolled away.


    The battle form of the sun family didn''t break up, and they were able to withstand the holy power of Bao''s disobedience. It can be seen how overbearing the soul and fighting spirit of the sun family are.


    "Whoever blocks us will die!" the leader of the sun family showed his determination. He roared. All the strength of the sun family gathered together again. Their aura seemed to form a battlefield. Tens of millions of people rode on war horses to launch a fierce impact on the enemy. No matter how many strong enemies there were in front, they all rushed to kill them.


    Bao refused to accept and wiped out a sneer and said, "the soul power of the sun family soldiers deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, it''s still a little tender in front of me. Today, I''ll subdue all the younger generations of your war clan."


    His hands were bound and printed, and the power of the star pattern flickered. There was an invisible blessing from the power of the stars. His power was rapidly rising and soaring. A powerful handprint blew past the sun family''s Tianjiao like a meteor.


    Falling star seal.


    This is a terrible holy skill palm print, and contains the power of stars. The destructive power is even more terrible. If it falls into the city, without defense, the city will be directly erased.


    The people of the sun family didn''t give in. The Tianjiao who took the lead took a handful of holy soldiers and condensed all the soldiers behind him into a group. Each of the sun family Tianjiao made an amazing attack. His momentum seemed no less than Bao''s strength.


    The forces of the two sides collided with each other again, and the air waves rolled in the sky for a long time.


    When the outcome was decided, the formation of the sun family collapsed, spitting blood and flying away one by one.


    "Soldier soul war is worthy of the its reputation, but you''re a little weaker." Bao refused to accept. He stepped back for a long time and said with the a pale look.


    The war spirit and war spirit not only condenses the war spirit of the same origin and improves the combat effectiveness, but also has a greater place, that is, it can impact other people''s souls and cause soul trauma to each other.


    Bao refused to accept that he had defeated the sun family''s arrogance in strength, but his soul was also affected. If his strength was weaker, he was afraid that he would be seriously damaged, then he would be in great trouble.


    The arrogance of the four families was defeated.


    A saint of the second level star pattern realm is much stronger than them.


    Just when Bao refused to accept that the matter would end, Tianjiao of the Yang family launched an impact.


    Tianqing people also used the imperial edict to continue to block Bao and immortal Jiang.


    However, unlike the arrogance of other forces, they hide far away, and the power of the imperial edict is enough.


    In the other direction, Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and Yang Chenlong formed a Xuanwu Gang body and launched an impact on Zhou Dao and his party.


    Yang Yifan is the main attack point. He can activate the spirit of Xuanwu and integrate the fighting Qi of others. It is like a Xuanwu breaking out of the water. His momentum is very high.


    Xuanwu Gang''s body is different from sun Jiabing''s soul fighting spirit. The former simply integrates the combat strength, and the leader explodes powerful attack power. The latter mainly improves the momentum, frightens other people''s souls, and produces a spirit of weakness and strength. Everyone will attack at the same time and explode amazing power. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Zhou Dao didn''t take it lightly. After the armistice, he took the healing pill to recover his injury. When Yang Yifan and his party rushed over, he noticed that he didn''t do anything. Dozens of his men protected the Dharma for him and killed Yang Yifan in the direction of their attack.


    "The light of fireflies, break it all for me." Yang Yifan roared with high morale and gathered the strength of the six people. The Xuanwu Gang body defense formed was really strong. Those attacks fell on the gang Qi and were blocked, which could not break their formation at all.


    The Xuanwu war Qi is the most powerful defense force among all the war Qi. Even the Zhenshen tower of the Li family and the golden bell war Qi of the LV family can''t compare.


    Yang Yifan and his party tore a path forcefully, and the target went straight to Zhou Dao.


    Zhou Dao felt the power of Yang Yifan and his party and shouted, "you waste, try your best to stop them."


    Zhou Dao quickly stepped back and didn''t intend to meet Yang Yifan.


    Zhou Dao''s men tried their best to stop it, but it still had no effect. Instead, they were forcibly bumped away by Yang Yifan''s strength.


    "Present the Tianlong jade plate!" Yang Yifan shouted at Zhou Dao.


    "There''s no door." Zhou Dao responded, holding the knife in both hands. After accumulating strength for a while, he gathered on the war knife. Bursts of knife intention filled the air. An extremely overbearing knife awn appeared and blasted the knife at Yang Yifan and his party.


    Fall to the sky.


    This cut flew down, and a long knife mark appeared in the sky. It seems that even the sky can be cut completely.


    Yang Yifan also waved out with the battle gun. A huge blue real dragon roared out. The strength of the Xuanwu Gang Qi became more and more explosive and fought hard with the Dao mang. The extremely fierce Dao mang collapsed in an instant and was directly entered by the long body of the real dragon. Zhou Dao could not retreat. He was stabbed in the arm, took off the sword in his hand, and was caught by the real dragon on the spot.


    In the distance, immortal Jiang was very angry. He roared, "what''s wrong with my disciple? I''ll kill you even if I fight my life."


    When saints encounter Tianjiao with many decrees, they are also very helpless.


    The key time still depends on Bao''s disobedience. He shuttled through the shackles of the imperial power and surprised Yang Yifan: "the boy of the Yang family died!"


    The war spirit of each war clan is very clear and clear. At a glance, Bao objected, he saw that Yang Yifan and others are members of the Yang family.


    Yang Yifan is not a fool. After catching Zhou Dao, he quickly ran away with others. He didn''t want to stay and challenge each other.


    However, their fighting spirit has improved, but there is still a lack of speed. The bag is not satisfied and catches up quickly. There is a palm print in the air and slaps them angrily: "kill you and make power."


    Bao refused to accept that his iron heart was going to kill.


    "It''s over!" Yang Yifan and other six people panicked after feeling the amazing holy power of Bao''s disobedience.


    "You don''t have the ability."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 986

    Many people in broken blade City pay attention to the battle in the sky. Two saints can repel the Tianjiao of the war clan. It''s too difficult to fight beyond the level in the realm of dragon change. After reaching the holy land, why should we divide into 12 levels? It is because the gap between each level is too large. Being able to improve the power of level 1 star pattern represents a qualitative leap and has a very strong combat effectiveness.


    Tianjiao of the war clan has the courage to challenge them. It''s great.


    Bao doesn''t accept the strength of the saints in the second level star pattern realm. He can ignore those intermediate edicts. After all, the real body is more powerful than the will power.


    If the Tianjiao of the war clan urges the high-level imperial edict, Bao will inevitably suffer heavy losses if he refuses to obey.


    However, each high-level edict is extremely precious. They must not have it. Even if they have it, they will not use it easily. They will only use it when they protect their lives.


    Every edict is not so easy to get, and it is not so simple for saints to make it.


    That''s right. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups played his due cards and couldn''t help each other. It''s impossible to grab the Tianlong jade card.


    Originally, this was a young people''s dispute. Immortal Jiang and Bao were not satisfied and should not take action. But now the Dragon Phoenix dispute has not completely started. Once it starts, there is still a round of elimination battle. At present, it is only preheated in advance. They are not wrong to protect Tianlong jade card.


    Qin, Li, Lu, sun and Yang''s Tianjiao were defeated.


    They don''t have saints and won''t do it. The war clan will only let them solve their own problems for young people. Only in this way can they train excellent younger generations.


    Zhou Dao was taken by the Tianjiao of the Yang family. Bao was completely angry. He wanted to kill and cut off the Tianjiao of the Yang family.


    Yang Yifan is only six people. The combined strength can resist the first-class star pattern realm, but they can''t stop the peak strength of the second-class star pattern realm.


    Seeing that they were not willing to accept the attack, someone strongly intervened.


    "Young patriarch!" Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others lost their voice and exclaimed.


    They always thought that Yang Wuzhen would not make a move. At the critical time, Yang Wu still came.


    They have seen the strength of Yang Wu. With Yang Wu, they are safe.


    Bao refused to accept the sudden appearance of the young man. At first, he thought he was a saint of the Yang family, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was not. He didn''t talk nonsense. His palm condensed into a terrible force and angrily slapped Yang Wu''s face.


    In his eyes, the people below the holy land are just mole ants and nothing.


    Bao doesn''t accept that a casual blow has the power of a saint, but not everyone can take it.


    Yang Wu doesn''t dare to neglect. He has the strength to defeat the saints, but there is still a gap compared with the saints in the secondary star pattern realm. He must go all out.


    He closed his belly and then waved his fist. The action was simple and finished at one go. The fist strength collided with the palm print in an instant.


    Bang!


    The power of the fist palm exploded, and the Xuan Qi rolled away.


    Yang Wu stepped back a few steps, and Bao refused to accept. He was surprised: "did he stop it?"


    "The dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix is a young man''s business. You''ve intervened." Yang Wu looked at Bao and said.


    "Hehe, it''s reasonable to rob other people''s things. I''ll rob you all today." Bao refused to recognize Yang Wu. If he recognized Yang Wu, he wouldn''t say so. Instead, he took Yang Wu''s head, which is totally different in value.


    When his words had just fallen, Yang Wu had responded to his words with his fist.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea!


    After refining the Dragon turtle''s blood essence, Yang Wu thoroughly understood the true meaning of the Dragon turtle''s sea crossing technique. He absorbed the water Xuanqi around him. The water Xuanqi force surged and condensed into the shape of a dragon turtle. He pinched his fist in one hand and turned his palm in the other. With his majestic power, he took the momentum of crossing the river and pouring water and killed Bao.


    At this moment, he had the potential of dragons and turtles stepping on the waves. The waves were under his control and could destroy heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu''s strength has improved a lot from the primary level to the advanced level. More importantly, his physique is more abnormal. Even without the help of the power of the stars, he can absorb enough power to impact the stars.


    Bao objected and showed a look of surprise. He obviously felt the power of threat from Yang Wu. He didn''t dare to neglect any more, gathered his strength and clapped at Yang Wu.


    He roared, "to teach you to be a man, the power of a saint is inviolable."


    A palm fell like a star and collided with the huge dragon turtle.


    It is the earth shaking power that continues to explode, and the turbulence caused is terrible.


    The Tianjiao of the war clan had to retreat far away to watch the war so as not to be affected.


    This time, Yang Wu was repulsed again, but nothing happened. He mobilized all his forces to rush up again, and his momentum was much stronger than that just now.


    Bao refused to accept his eyes and jumped. He scolded angrily: "no more mercy. I''ll take care of you."


    Bao refused to accept the use of ten layers of power. A glittering palm gathered a large number of star power. The palm fell like the sky fell. The range of more than ten miles was shrouded in his power, and Yang Wu was not given a chance to escape.


    Yang Wu''s eyes showed an incomparably firm color. His fist power was changing. The Xuanwu armor was flowing, and a real dragon loomed. The sound of dragon chanting was roaring. A fist against the sky rose into the sky, just like a big dragon breaking through the air. Its power was so overbearing.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu and Bao Xinfu fought madly together. Yang Wu was not attacked by Bao Xinfu, and Bao Xinfu failed to win Yang Wu. It can be said that they are close to each other.


    People on one side were all shocked.


    "This... Who is this boy? How can he be so powerful!" exclaimed real Jiang.


    He looked at Yang Wu''s strength, which was clearly just a dragon changing realm. He couldn''t even borrow the power of the stars. He couldn''t believe that it was true that he could not compete with Bao.


    Qin Xianli also stared and murmured, "did the Yang family use the sage to win the card?"


    "He... He is not a saint, but his status is no less than that of any saint. He is Yang Wu, the young patriarch of the Yang family." Li Zhen lost his voice.


    "No wonder he looks so familiar. He is Yang Wu on the reward list. The people the Xing family wants to kill are also the people we LV family want to kill." Lv Zishu wiped a trace of ruthlessness.


    The name of Yang Wu has already spread all over the war clan. Many people have seen the portrait of Yang Wu. When Yang Wu stood in front of them, they also thought about it for a while.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Wu had the courage to leave the Yang family. It was an act of death.


    However, it was totally unexpected for them to see that Yang Wu had such combat effectiveness.


    After Yang Wu was tempered by the spirit of long Sha, his physical quality has become incredible. His reactions are no less than those of any saint. He is full of strength and has an impulse not to explode. He has been waiting for this war for a long time.


    He let go of his hands and feet and fought with Bao Xinfu. He had a basaltic armor defense. He could remove Bao Xinfu''s strength, but he was still splashed with blood and flesh. However, his appearance of not afraid of death also directly broke Bao Xinfu''s holy clothes, causing damage to Bao Xinfu.


    "Why is this boy so strong!" Bao couldn''t believe that Yang Wu had such combat power. His combat power had been brought into full play, and he couldn''t kill Yang Wu directly. He was more and more anxious.


    On the other side, Jiang Zhenren went to save his apprentice, but was blocked by six people, including Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan.


    Other people of the war clan also want to fish in troubled waters and grab Zhou Dao.


    When the Yang family couldn''t take the Tianlong jade card on Zhou Dao''s body, Yang Wu''s performance stunned the whole audience.


    After being photographed, Yang Wu didn''t rush up again. Instead, he gathered a terrible palm print. The mysterious Qi of the world around him gathered in his direction frantically, and visions appeared again and again, as if the sun and moon were floating in the world.


    There was a blue demon girl beating in Yang Wu''s heart. The holy class''s fire condensed on his palm. A blue fire palm kept getting bigger and bigger. The fire was more and more turbulent, like a sun approaching, carrying an extremely overbearing fire. No one dared to ignore it.


    Bao refused to accept and felt a strong sense of threat. He dared not hesitate. His hands kept printing. The power of the stars was great. He took the lead in Yang Wu''s hand: "go to hell!"


    Star print!


    Palm power is like thunder, which can explode stars.


    Domineering palm!


    This is the divine palm handed down by Xuanyuan to Yang Wu. Yang Wu has been meditating and practicing. He has not reached the realm of star pattern. It is not easy to give full play to its power. Now that he has the Dragon holy body, he can finally condense this divine palm with strong physical strength. He wants to end this war.


    God''s palm is worthy of God''s palm, which is stronger than any holy skill. Yang Wu only felt that his physical strength was hollowed out, and even his heart fire was almost squeezed out by him. There are many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth absorbed by him, which were kneaded into a palm''s power, which can break the sky and open the earth.


    The power of the two palms collided with each other, just like two stars colliding. The terrible destructive power was appalled to the extreme.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion kept on, and the rolling momentum rolled in all directions, frightening the people around to flee. Once it was affected, it would be a dead end.


    Immortal Jiang gave up Tianjiao''s pursuit of the Yang family. He looked at the fluctuating place from a distance. His eyes flashed a little worried. He was afraid that Bao would not accept the accident.


    Sure enough, when the terrible power dissipated, a embarrassed figure swept in his direction and exclaimed, "I admit defeat."


    Isn''t this figure just a bag? Who else?


    He was hurt all over by Yang Wu''s palm, and there was a blue flame burning on his body. The armor of the defense was broken, and his breath fell wildly, causing serious damage.


    For a long time, it was he who treated others. This time, he was treated by others, and he was still a teenager who didn''t even reach the realm of star pattern.


    "The Tianlong jade plate belongs to my Yang family. Who has any opinion?" the young dragon announced in the air.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 987

    The young man is like a dragon and has unparalleled combat power.


    Yang Wu and Bao refused to accept the first war and alerted the broken blade city.


    Bao was convinced. Immortal Jiang dared to have any opinion. In order to protect the lives of his disciples, Zhou Dao could only take out the Tianlong jade card.


    Although the Tianlong jade card is important, compared with life, life is still important.


    Zhou Dao was angry and could only hold it. He scolded in his heart: "the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix between the dog and Japan is not fair at all."


    In this way, the Yang family successfully got a Tianlong jade card.


    However, the matter is not over yet. After knowing Yang Wu''s identity and regardless of his injured body, Bao objected to Yang Wu and said, "master Yang wusheng, do you... Do you still lack a attendant?"


    Yang Wu''s divine palm won''t accept the bag.


    If Yang Wu''s level is a little higher, that palm can definitely blow Bao away.


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned and said, "do you want to follow Ben Shao?"


    Bao refused and nodded again and again, "I''d like to follow the instructions of the holy teacher."


    "How can I trust you? Who knows if you will give me a fatal blow at any time. Forget it." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    He was not disobedient and dizzy. When he returned to the Yang family, I don''t know how many saints wanted to follow him, but they were rejected by the Yang family. The reason is very simple. He is afraid of spies. He must carefully find out the origin of those saints and make a choice.


    Yang Wu''s life is very expensive. Many people want it.


    "Holy master, please believe my sincerity." Bao refused and knelt down to Yang Wu on the spot.


    Immortal Jiang also threw away his anger, grabbed it and knelt down together and said, "please accept us."


    All the people around me spoke.


    This is the appeal of a top Saint pharmacist.


    Even saints have to kneel.


    "Yang family, Yang Wu, what a great prestige!" Qin Xianli murmured.


    "Top Saint pharmacist, people have such capital, but he doesn''t look like a saint pharmacist. Will he be a fake?" Li Zhen said.


    "Don''t worry about him. He won our Tianlong jade card. How does this account count?" Lv Zishu said coldly.


    "If he dares to come out, isn''t he afraid of hunting and killing him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not impossible for you to follow me. Give me their Tianlong jade card and I can give you a chance." Yang Wu pointed to the Tianjiao of the Qin, Li and Lu families not far away.


    Bao and immortal Jiang twitched slightly, and no one dared to live.


    It''s reasonable for them to dare to deal with those Tianjiao just now. Letting them do it now is undoubtedly a declaration of war on the three families. They will be protected by saints secretly. At that time, the other party will become famous. It''s only easy to remove them.


    "Yang Wu, don''t think you are a saint pharmacist, so you can ignore our LV family. In our LV family''s eyes, your Yang family is still very weak." Lv Zishu jumped out and provoked Yang Wu. After a pause, he said: "give that Tianlong jade card quickly, or don''t blame our LV family when your Yang family is destroyed by the Xing family."


    "Well, you can go." Yang Wu waved to Bao and immortal Jiang. It''s no use for such a person who is tied up.


    He turned back to Yang Yifan and asked them, "they still have Tianlong jade card in their hands. Do you want it?"


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others flashed their eyes, but no one dared to respond. Only Xu Zhu seriously said, "I want to."


    "OK, it''s yours," Yang Wu said with a satisfied smile.


    So Xu Zhu walked in the direction of the Lu family.


    The people of the LV family were not frightened. When they saw Xu Zhu coming alone, someone rushed out with the soldiers: "pack garlic and die."


    This is a young man with a knife. He has reached the state of advanced dragon transformation. The golden light blinked and chopped towards Xu Zhu''s key.


    Xu Zhu met the knife with fierce eyes. His body missed the other party''s knife. A tiger claw directly took out the other party''s heart, grabbed the other party''s heart button on the spot and killed him.


    Such a method of cutting is amazing only in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Who could have thought that the battle between the two people with the same strength could be divided in one face to face.


    "Bastard, kill him for me." Lv Zishu was furious and shouted to the people around him.


    There are more than 20 people around him, all of whom are the strength of the realm of dragon change. Among the young generation of the LV family, they belong to the middle level. Even if they are not among the top, they still have the ability to fight beyond their ranks.


    "Do you want to bully fewer people? Count me!" Yang Yifan finally responded to the Yang family. As a member of the Yang family, there is no reason why he should not be as straightforward as an outsider.


    With his moves, Yang Manmi, Yang Chenlong and others also made moves.


    Without saying a word, they formed an array. The Xuanwu Gang body appeared again and rushed towards the LV family.


    The arrogance of the two families broke out in an instant.


    Ten members of the Yang family and more than 20 members of the Lu family are at a disadvantage.


    Neither the Qin family nor the Li family went through this muddy water.


    The people of the sun family swept in the direction of Yang Wu, and others shouted in surprise: "brother Yang Wu, do you still recognize me?"


    Yang Wu looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "brother sun Yong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The leader of the sun family is sun Yong, a friend who met Yang Wu in front of the God of War Tower. His strength has reached the state of advanced dragon transformation. With such strength, he has become the leader of the sun family. It is not that the sun family''s Tianjiao is weak, but that he has a talent and status that others do not have.


    Next to sun Yong is his sister sun linger. She has also reached the intermediate level of dragon transformation. She is still Shuiling, and her figure is unspeakable. She saw a glimmer of different brilliance in Yang Wumei''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I''m really afraid you''ll forget my brother when you become a saint pharmacist." Sun Yong said with a broad smile.


    Two years ago, when Yang Wu first met him, Yang Wu boarded the 12th floor of the God of War Tower and shocked the war family. He felt that Yang Wu was a promising man. That''s why when it came out that the Dan family was allied with the Yang family, he persuaded the family to form an alliance with the Yang family. At that time, some people said that he was too naive.


    Now, who is naive?


    "Even if you become a divine pharmacist, you won''t forget your brother." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Sun Yong always feels very good to him, and he is willing to regard sun Yong as a friend.


    "That''s a good sentence. I can announce loudly that I''m sun Yong''s brother of the saint pharmacist Yang Wu." Sun Yong said with a radiant face.


    "There''s no exaggeration. You''re also here to win the Tianlong jade card. Now it''s in our hands. We can''t let brothers." Yang Wu smiled at Sun Yong.


    "Brother, don''t you hit me in the face? Who will get it?" Sun Yonghao said. Then he pointed to the battlefield and said, "You Yang family are so few that you''re not afraid of their losses?"


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manfan and LV Zishu are fighting fiercely. It seems that the Yang family are at a disadvantage.


    The LV family has twice as many people as the Yang family. It''s not easy for the Yang family to fight one against two.


    "The dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix is cruel. No one can help them." Yang Wu said flatly.


    It''s not that Yang Wu is cruel, but that they can''t even cope with such a small scene. It''s a joke to talk about the dispute between dragon and Phoenix in the future.


    "You can still see it." Sun Yong said with emotion.


    The Qin and Li families were watching the battle not far away. They all thought that the Yang family would be defeated. However, with the progress of the battle, they found that the LV family had changed from an advantage to a disadvantage.


    This is an unexpected result for everyone.


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others joined hands to fight with Xuanwu Gang body, which broke out the combat effectiveness comparable to the holy land. LV Zishu couldn''t stop them and was seriously injured.


    Although the LV family has a large number of people and their strength is not weak, compared with the top ten members of the Yang family, they are still a little weak. In particular, Xu Zhu''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of any top dragon change realm strong, and even a bit strong. No one in the LV family is his one-man general.


    The LV family''s golden bell jar is extremely powerful in defense, but Xu Zhu can break it with one punch. That fierce evil spirit is really overbearing.


    A LV Tianjiao, second only to LV Zishu, killed Xu Zhu with a golden sword. His whole body glittered with gold and cut out a strong sword meaning. His threat was strong enough to make the semi holy capital retreat.


    The Tianjiao shouted: "whoever you are, you will die today!"


    A Tianjiao who can crush the LV family will be a great enemy in the future and must be killed in advance.


    Xu Zhu didn''t answer. His tiger eyes twinkled and had the talent of "insight" that others didn''t know. He could find the other party''s attack flaws and weaknesses. That''s why he was able to hit the target with one shot. The sword moves of LV Tianjiao have sword intention and their lethality is very terrible, but there are still traces in his eyes.


    Xu Zhu''s body bounced out like a bow, and the tiger tooth stick was pulled out from behind. This was the first time he used war soldiers. At the head of the stick, there was a plume of tiger evil spirit floating, full of thick threats. He waved it out, just like a tiger going down the mountain and smashed it at the flaw of LV Tianjiao.


    Bang!


    The sound of shock sounded, the lightning and flint bloomed, and the kite of LV Tianjiao, like a broken line, was shaken back. Xu Zhu increased his horsepower to pursue, and smashed the other party''s head with a tiger tooth stick in both hands. There was no mercy at all.


    The LV family''s Tianjiao reacted very quickly. The golden bell shield defended and the horizontal sword met and blocked, but he was still knocked down by Xu Zhu''s powerful force.


    The strength of the top dragon change realm is also so vulnerable in front of Xu Zhu.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to see the LV family taken down?" Li Zhen asked Qin Xianli not far away.


    Qin Xianli frowned and said, "we Qin family don''t care about this muddy water."


    After that, he greeted the people around him, turned and left here.


    "You don''t care, we Li family can''t care. We don''t have too few Tianlong jade cards!" Li Zhen said discontentedly and joined the battlefield with Li family''s Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 988

    The Li family and the Yang family are close neighbors and originally allies.


    However, with the change of time, after the Yang family''s Tianqing lost power, the Li family no longer regarded the Yang family as an ally, but also fell into the well from time to time.


    Now, the LV family is beaten by the Yang family, and the Li family chooses to fight again, which fully shows that the Li family is close to the LV family, and the LV family is close to the Xing family. Fools can analyze which family the Li family has become an ally with.


    Yang Yifan and his entourage could barely cope with LV Zishu. After the Li family joined, they would undoubtedly lose.


    "Shall we do it?" Sun Yong asked beside Yang Wu.


    "How about you get the Tianlong jade card of the Li family?" Yang Wu suggested.


    "Deal!" Sun Yong replied with great joy.


    The older generation won''t intervene in the dispute between young people. Whoever has the ability to grab the Tianlong jade card belongs to him.


    When the people of the Yang family were in danger of crisis, sun Yong took his people and joined the battle, blocking the LV and Li families from dealing with the Yang family.


    This is a scuffle.


    Many people are watching. They all want to know who is better than Zhan Tianjiao.


    Each war clan has its own fighting spirit and extraordinary strength. If you want to win or lose, it depends on how solid your foundation is and who can have more powerful fighting talent.


    The sun family is the most powerful one in the group war. Their soul and fighting spirit have always been big killers on the battlefield. When they are united, they are comparable.


    Li Zhen shouted, "Sun Yong, what are you crazy about? Don''t think we dare not deal with you?"


    "Hand over your Tianlong jade card, or you won''t want to leave here." Sun Yong shouted.


    "What a big breath, just let your horse come and take your jade card!" Li Zhen roared back, and fought with the sun family with the people around him.


    The sun family is worthy of being a fighting family in group warfare. Li Zhen and his group are only suitable for fighting alone. Working together, they are not as powerful as the sun family. The soldier souls released by the sun family frighten their souls and greatly reduce their combat effectiveness, so they are scattered by the sun family.


    The Tianjiao of the four families are fighting fiercely, and the war situation soon has a tilted direction. The Yang family has gained the upper hand with the potential of Xuanwu Gang body and the strength of Xu Zhu. The LV family''s golden clock and war spirit are broken and defeated by the Yang family, so they have to hand over the Tianlong jade card obediently, otherwise the Yang family don''t mind sending them on the road, Several members of the LV family have fallen in the process of fighting. This is the cruelty of the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix. The sun family also won an overwhelming victory and won the Tianlong jade Medal of Li Zhen.


    Yang Wu has been watching the war and is very satisfied with the performance of his companions. In particular, Xu Zhu''s fighting talent brightens his eyes. Xu Zhu absolutely has the ability to compete with semi saints.


    With the end of the battle, the power of Shengwei was shining in the sky. They seemed unwilling to lose their descendants.


    However, Qingfeng and the saints of the sun family will not stand idly by. They stopped the saints of the Li family and the LV family.


    This is a struggle between young people. The sage has done it.


    "Ha ha, this war is really enjoyable." after sun Yong won a Tianlong jade medal, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "brother Yang Wu, let''s go to the city for a drink. Do you appreciate this face?"


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu was in a good mood. He should drink, waved to the Yang family and others, and went to the broken blade city together.


    Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan are all injured, but they don''t have the slightest color of depression on their faces. They just have a strong sense of war. They seem to enjoy the taste of fighting. Their belligerent blood power is boiling, and they are eager to become stronger.


    Broken blade city is a very chaotic and miscellaneous place. It can be said that dragons and snakes are mixed. Yang Wu dares to drink here, which is also the courage of art experts.


    Qingfeng had to quietly appear in their line of people and protect Yang Wu for fear that someone would be bad for Yang Wu.


    Bao didn''t agree with Jiang Zhenren. From their heels, they still wanted to be recognized by Yang Wu and become Yang Wu''s followers.


    But he was forced to retreat by the power released by Qingfeng.


    When they didn''t dare to deal with the Tianjiao of the war clan, they had lost the opportunity to follow Yang Wu.


    When they went to the restaurant, more than ten people rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Qingfeng stopped before Yang Wu for the first time for fear that something might happen to Yang Wu.


    "Master Yang wusheng, take my knee. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    "Lord Yang Wu, I''m a heaven level herbalist. I''m willing to be a medicine boy for you. Take me."


    "Master Yang wusheng, take me. I can warm your bed and be willing to do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing Yang Wu''s identity, these people all want to follow Yang Wu''s left and right. Each of them is no less than the strength of longbian realm, including semi holy realm. They are all of different ages, and their eyes are full of desire.


    Unfortunately, these people couldn''t get close to Yang Wu at all. Qingfeng stopped them all. She gently waved her hand and shook them back.


    "Don''t think about coming near, or you''ll die." Qingfeng said coldly.


    "Little PI Niang, this is broken blade City, not other cities. You are too overbearing." a voice sounded faintly.


    At the same time, a black palm angrily grabbed it in the direction of Qingfeng.


    This is a saint level creature, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to do so.


    The green phoenix''s eyes twinkled, stared at a direction, raised her charming hand and patted it. A green rainbow broke the black palm, fell to a corner in the distance, wiped out the buildings there, and screamed: "ah... Don''t kill me... I... I didn''t mean to..."


    The creature couldn''t finish his words, so he was completely erased by Qingfeng.


    After people around felt Qingfeng''s fierce means of killing and cutting, their eyes were all painted with fear. No one dared to challenge Qingfeng''s bottom line again.


    Yang Wu and his entourage arrived at a restaurant without incident. Sun Yong proudly ordered a lot of good wine and dishes. He looked as if he didn''t get drunk with Yang Wu.


    "Brother, I seldom admire people in my life. You, Yang Wu, are definitely one. You are younger than me. You climb the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, which is comparable to Princess Xuanyuan. You have also become the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. You have finished a road that others can''t walk all their life. It''s beyond our reach." Sun Yong said with emotion.


    "Everyone has his own fate. I believe brother Yong can be famous all over the world in the near future," Yang Wu said.


    "That''s right. This time I''m going to the top 100 of the Tianlong list. I absolutely don''t want to go further and further away from my brother." Sun Yong said confidently. Then he pointed to sun linger and said, "brother, what do you think of my sister?"


    "Elder brother, what do you want to do?" Sun linger glanced at sun Yongchen.


    "Hehe, find a good husband for you." Sun Yong smiled and took a sip of wine.


    This time, without waiting for Yang Wu to speak, Yang Manfan''s hands have wrapped around Yang Wu''s arms and responded to sun Yong''s words: "our young patriarch is so popular now. Does sister ling''er want to join the ranks of pursuing our young patriarch? My sister is still in line."


    Yang Manmi is very charming and speaks very beautifully. He is crisp in the ears of any man.


    Sun ling''er glanced at yang man''s fan and replied faintly, "my sister is worried too much. I''m not interested in your young patriarch."


    "Hehe, it''s the best. Come on, I''ll drink to my sister." yang man smiled proudly, raised his glass and drank to sun linger.


    One side of sun Yong sighed in his heart, "my silly sister, it''s not easy to be inspired by others. If you miss such a man, it''s not easy to find the same one in the future."


    Yang Wu didn''t answer. He didn''t want to think about these things.


    After three rounds of drinking, a saint walked towards the restaurant without concealing his breath.


    Qingfeng stared at each other warily, locked the other side with momentum, and didn''t give him half a step into the restaurant.


    This is a one armed saint. He looked up at Qingfeng, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m in the name of Fengcheng master. I''m here to invite master Yang wusheng to the city master''s house. I don''t know if he will appreciate it."


    "There''s no need. We''ll leave right away." Qing Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Really? Broken blade city is not a place to come and go," said the one armed Saint youyou.


    "Really when my Yang family has completely declined?" Qingfeng raised her apricot eyes and stared at each other.


    At this time, Yang Wu came out of the restaurant, met the one armed saint and said, "why does the city Lord want to see me?"


    "It''s not something I can know. I''m just a guide. Whether you go or not depends on your reading." the one armed Saint looked at Yang Wu and responded.


    "Then tell your city leader that I am afraid of death and dare not go with you." Yang Wu said truthfully.


    Sun Yong, who was on Yang Wu''s side, couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and drank: "real man."


    Everyone is afraid of death, but many people like to fight in the face. Not everyone dares to admit that they are afraid of death in public.


    "Hehe, that''s true, but if you don''t follow me, I won''t be able to make a job." the one armed Saint smiled.


    "That''s your business."


    "It''s really my business, so I can only forcibly take you back to the city Lord."


    "How dare you!" qingfenghu was in front of Yang Wu. She was evil and locked the one armed saint. It seemed that as long as the other party shot, she was determined to cut the other party first.


    "You are not my opponent!" the one armed sage looked at Qingfeng and said blandly. He said to Yang Wu, "if you are willing to see our city master, this Tianfeng jade card will be given to you. Do you have such courage?"


    At the next moment, a Tianfeng jade card came out of his palm, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "No!" Qingfeng replied for Yang Wu.


    "If you are so sincere, go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 989

    The city leader of broken blade "broken blade" is a legend.


    Not many people know his origin. They only know that he was born in a reckless family and was surrounded and killed by many powerful people. He also ranked among the top ten on the reward list. In the end, he was not slaughtered, but all the people who wanted to kill him were slaughtered. Finally, he occupied the city. Even the Eighth World War clan tacitly accepted his existence. It can be seen that he has a very strong foundation.


    No one dares to provoke such a man of heaven level who sits in the broken blade city.


    In addition to his frequent appearances at the beginning of the construction of the city, the city Lord has ignored world affairs for thousands of years, and regardless of many changes in the city, as long as he is still there, the city will not be destroyed. Many people have to acquiesce in his rules and dare not provoke easily.


    Now, such a legend has summoned Yang Wu, and Qingfeng has to be nervous.


    She didn''t think that Yang Wu could attract the idea of the city Lord, and Yang Wu bravely agreed to the other party''s invitation.


    She wanted to knock Yang Wu out and take him away.


    Finally, she suppressed the impulse. She believed that Yang Wu was not a person who didn''t know what to do. Let''s see how he dealt with it. At this point, she couldn''t stop it if she wanted to. The one armed Saint put a lot of pressure on her.


    At this critical time, sun Yong was still able to say, "brother, if you need our help, just open your mouth. Our two families are allies."


    This moved Yang Wu very much.


    A friend in need is a friend indeed.


    Sun Yong is undoubtedly such a person.


    Yang Wu patted sun Yong on the shoulder and said, "thanks. I''ll never be polite when I need it." then he said to Qingfeng, "Sister Feng, stay and protect them."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Qingfeng said firmly.


    "Well, brother Yong, please take care of my brothers and sisters. I''ll be back soon." Yang Wu turned back and explained to sun Yong.


    "Don''t worry, unless we die, they will never be hurt." Sun Yong patted brother.


    In this way, Yang Wu is ready to go to the city master with the one armed saint.


    The one armed Saint smiled and said, "come on, get on the sedan chair."


    As his voice fell, eight women came flying with a big sedan chair.


    The eight women were all beautiful, dressed exposed and fragrant, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The eight people''s sedan chair is a high-standard reception. Everyone in broken blade city knows that no one is so honored as to let the city master''s house out of the eight people''s sedan chair to receive guests.


    In the past hundred years, only a handful of guests have been invited to the house by the eight people''s congresses in duanren city. Yang Wu is definitely the youngest and weakest.


    Yang Wu sat in the big sedan chair impolitely and was carried by eight beauties towards the city master''s house.


    Yang Wu sat on the soft couch and couldn''t help sighing: "these guys really enjoy it."


    At the herbalist alliance, the drunk old man is served by nine beautiful young women. In this chaotic city, there are eight beautiful women carrying sedans. Yang Wu feels that he is still a conservative teenager. He is thinking whether to learn from others, collect more beautiful maidservants in the bamboo yard and take them with him when he goes out. Isn''t it very popular?


    At the time of his wishful thinking, eight beauties have taken him to Duan blade peak.


    Broken blade peak is the location of the city Lord''s residence and the forbidden area where broken blade is closed all year round. People who are not invited can''t easily approach it, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    Broken blade peak, mountain like blade.


    People who don''t have a certain concentration will be frightened by the momentum of the mountain when flying to this peak. A mountain is as sharp as a blade.


    A mansion was built on a mountain peak. A large area was cut flat. Buildings rose from the ground. There were no rules. The largest building in the center was the city master''s house.


    People get off the car.


    "Master Yang wusheng, please." the one armed sage said.


    Yang Wu is not afraid. They all come to other people''s territory. If they come, they will be at ease.


    Qingfeng followed, never leaving Yang Wu half a step away.


    Before arriving at the hall, the door opened automatically.


    The one armed old man went in first, knelt down at the top and said, "master, please come to master Yang wusheng."


    Above the main seat, there is a virtual shadow, which makes people unable to see its shape. They only know that there is a suffocating smell in the hall, and no one dare to look directly at him.


    At this time, Yang Wu crushed a jade tube, and a "pa" sound rang out, echoing endlessly in the hall.


    "Courage is not small." a plain voice echoed in the hall.


    "Grandma, help me." Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Qingfeng never dreamed that Yang Wu used the jade tube prepared by Gong Silan for him at this moment.


    The last time Yang Wu was chased by hounds in the Kunlun Border area, she was not willing to use it. Who would have thought that this time she was so simple, she thought Yang Wuzhen''s art expert was brave and was most prepared to protect herself.


    "Asshole!" the one armed saint was so angry that he bounced up and was ready to shoot Yang Wu.


    Without waiting for him to attack Yang Wu, power has enveloped the one armed saint to stop him from committing murder.


    At the same time, a charming woman quietly appeared in the hall. She was gong Silan, who was rejuvenated, which was her separate will power.


    "You want to kill my Yang''s child?" Gong Silan said faintly, gazing at the figure on the main seat.


    The figure grew up and showed his true face. He was a resolute man with a long scar on his face. He was the city master''s broken blade.


    "Are you gong Silan?" Duan Ren asked, looking at Gong Silan.


    "You know me just right. No matter what you decide, I''ll take him away. Let''s calculate later." Gong Silan responded, turned around and took Yang Wu and Qingfeng to leave here. Duan blan said again: "Mr. Gong Silan, you''re here at the right time. It''s good for you to be present. I just want to do a business with master Yang wusheng. I''m willing to take a Tianfeng jade card as one of the deposits."


    "No interest." Gong Silan refused without hesitation.


    "What if you add another Saint level thunder absorbing puppet?" broken blade said again.


    Before Gong Silan refused, Yang Wu said, "grandma, let''s listen to him and make a decision. I''m afraid he won''t succeed with you here."


    "Grandma is not afraid of him, but of your accident." Gong Silan said angrily.


    "If I want to be against him, I won''t waste my time to invite him over." Duan Ren said and paused. He added: "I just need him to go to the land contested by dragon and Phoenix and find something for me. Whether it is successful or not, I won''t blame him."


    "OK, listen." Gong Silan hesitated.


    Yang Wu calmed down and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "I want a broken blade," said the broken blade faintly.


    It''s funny that the broken blade wants to break the blade, but Yang Wu didn''t laugh. He saw the other party take out a missing broken blade. It looked ordinary, but he felt carefully, as if the broken blade had swallowed countless blood and had passed many strong ones.


    "Divine soldier!" Gong Silan shouted softly.


    "Yes, this is my famous war soldier. Others know that my name is'' broken blade ''. That''s why it is. I hope I can gather it and complete my magic weapon." broken blade said truthfully.


    "But how do you know that the dragon and Phoenix land will appear this time?" Gong Silan asked.


    "Intuition, I haven''t felt it for so many years. This time, after I accidentally got a Tianfeng jade card, I felt a little. I can conclude that I can find another part of the broken blade this time." the broken blade said very seriously.


    Yang Wu instantly understood that the other party might be serious, and the panic would not be so realistic.


    "A small half of the divine soldiers are of great significance. Why are you optimistic about my Yang family''s children?"


    "Hehe, I''ve heard of Yang Wu''s name. Besides, he just defeated a secondary star pattern saint in my territory. I''m optimistic about his performance in the battle between dragon and Phoenix. Even if he can''t win the name of the Dragon Emperor, it''s no problem to be among the best."


    "If I don''t show up, do you force inducements, or even inject your own strength into his body?"


    "I said I wouldn''t do that. You won''t believe it, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of dialogue, Yang Wu had no right to interrupt. He was just listening silently. In his heart, he realized that it was really not as simple as he thought when people called him over. Fortunately, he crushed the jade tube in time, otherwise the other party would enter his body separately and forcefully, and he would be occupied by others. At that time, he would become someone else''s puppet and be manipulated by others.


    In an instant, his back was completely wet.


    "He is worthy of being known as a man who can''t peep all the time." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Gong Silan didn''t talk with Duan blade for long. Gong Silan agreed to Duan blade''s conditions for Yang Wu and went to find another "Duan blade" In addition to a Tianfeng jade card, there is a holy level thunder absorbing puppet, which belongs to the favorite puppet of the herbalist. This is only a deposit. Whether Yang Wu can find it or not, it belongs to Yang Wu. If Yang Wu finds it, he owes Yang Wu a favor. Specifically, he owes the Yang family a favor. If the Yang family needs it, he must give it to the Yang family Times.


    Duan Ren agreed without hesitation.


    When the two sides reached an agreement, Duan blade also gave Yang Wu the "Duan blade" in his hand.


    This startled Yang Wu. It was one of the magic soldiers. Even if it was broken, it was still beyond his control.


    "Take it, you can find the whereabouts of the other part," said Duan Ren.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lose it?" Yang Wu carefully took the "broken blade" and said.


    "If it''s lost, it''ll be lost." Duan blan said indifferently.


    "The master of the divine weapon is here. Even if another figure of heaven gets it, it''s not so easy to refine it. Don''t worry. Take it." Gong Silan was satisfied with the move and reminded Yang Wu.


    In this way, Yang Wu was confused and took an inexplicable task.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 990

    Yang Wu left the main hall of the city Lord''s residence with a paste in his mind.


    When I went out, I met an old demon. His luck was not ordinary.


    Not only that, the other party also handed him a magic weapon. I really think highly of him.


    The one armed Saint appeared beside Yang Wu and said, "don''t hurry away, master Yang Wu Sheng."


    "What else?" Yang Wu asked.


    In the face of any saint, he has enough confidence. He is a top Saint pharmacist.


    "I want to continue to talk about something on behalf of the city Lord''s residence. Can I move to another courtyard?" said the one armed saint.


    Yang Wu read out the sincere feeling from the other party''s eyes and didn''t think much. He went to another hospital with the other party.


    When he got to the other courtyard and sat down, the one armed Saint opened the door and said, "what does master Yang wusheng think of our broken blade city?"


    "How about what?" Yang Wu asked.


    "What''s your impression?"


    "Ha ha, the impression is general."


    "Is it chaotic and without rules?"


    "You are honest."


    "Of course, if we want to cooperate with you, we must be based on honesty."


    "Didn''t we just talk about cooperation?"


    "That''s your cooperation with the city master, not with our broken blade city. We want to auction pills with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The one armed Saint briefly explained his intention. They have Auction Stores in the broken blade City, but the auction has always been all kinds of plunder, which can not be on the table. He wants to get the holy pill from Yang Wu, join them in the auction, and expand the scale and income of their auction.


    I have to say that the idea of one armed saint is really good. The appeal of any Saint pharmacist is amazing, especially Yang Wu, a top Saint pharmacist recognized by the pharmacist alliance. I don''t know how many people will want to auction his pills.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu felt a move in his heart.


    Broken blade city has broken blade, an old monster in the sky. Ordinary people don''t dare to make trouble. No one dares to make trouble at the auction here. It is an important means to collect money.


    Moreover, the broken blade city is mixed with dragons and snakes, and is not bound by too many constraints. Many strong people come from outside and will have a lot of wealth. Whether plundered or owned by themselves, they must be eager to get high-level pills. If there is a pill trade in the city, it will be very popular.


    Yang Wu didn''t promise immediately. He had to figure out the benefits before deciding whether to accept cooperation. He was a top Saint pharmacist and was popular wherever he went. He didn''t have to cooperate with duanren city. He had such confidence.


    "I have to think about it, and the battle between dragon and phoenix is about to open. I don''t have time to refine pills." Yang Wu replied in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. I hope our cooperation will be long-term, not short-term once or twice. We can make a good plan when the dragon and Phoenix dispute is behind the scenes." the one armed Saint said and paused. He added: "however, if you have a holy Pill on you, you can sell it to us first. We promise to give you a price twice as high as that of the outside world."


    "Are you sure you can shoot so high?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, none of the people who come here are good. Their money comes from unknown sources. They are very happy to give them a place to spend money openly."


    "OK, I''ll give you some pills for auction. Let me see how your auction effect is, and then consider whether to cooperate in the future."


    Yang Wu has been refining pills in his family for several months. He has provided many pills to the Yang family. He has also left some of them. It is not a problem to give some to the one armed saint. He originally planned to exchange some pills for the holy stone. Now it is a good time for the other party to send them to the door.


    The one armed sage agreed with Yang Wu to give him three days to hold an auction in three days, and he would certainly make a sky high price for these pills.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind waiting for these days. He was going to return to the city to meet with other partners, but the one armed Saint invited him to stay here.


    Yang Wu insisted on going back to the city, accompanied by the one armed Saint himself. Having him come forward can ensure that no one dares to make Yang Wu''s idea in the broken blade city.


    The one armed sage arranged a villa for Yang Wu and the Yang family to rest. The sun family also got the opportunity to shine and were arranged to live together.


    These Tianjiao finally saw the glory of Yang Wu''s identity as a saint pharmacist. There will be flattery in and out. This is definitely not fun.


    In the same yard, the Yang family''s Tianjiao and the sun family''s Tianjiao communicated and discussed martial arts together. The friendship between the two families was heating up rapidly. Moreover, Yang Wu also refined some healing pills for them to use after the Dragon Phoenix battle opened.


    Yang Wu''s move immediately bought off the hearts of the sun Tianjiao and shouted "Yang wusheng teacher" how respectful and affectionate.


    Sun Yong feels that he has face with his son and is proud to know Yang Wu.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Broken blade caused a storm in the city.


    There is a saint level pill auction in the auction house, which is definitely great news for the saints who have been living in this place for many years.


    At the beginning of the auction, it was crowded with people, many of whom were Saint level creatures. In addition to Terrans, there were creatures of other races.


    One morning, none of the 20 holy pills Yang Wu took out failed. They were all taken away by Saint level creatures at a sky high price.


    Yang Wu and Qingfeng sat in the box and looked at those crazy bidding creatures. Only then did they know how terrible the value of the holy pill they refined was.


    "Sister Feng, do you think I can refine pills every day in the future? What''s the world?" Yang Wu stretched his waist and said.


    "If you really like it, I don''t think there''s anything wrong. How many people are unqualified to do so." Qingfeng replied.


    "Ha ha, I''d better forget it. I''m born to work hard and call me alchemy all day. I think I''ll go crazy. It''s more interesting to dominate the world." Yang Wuchang smiled and paused. He said, "I think I should take more followers of Saint level creatures."


    "Don''t you think I can''t protect you?" Green Feng Mei''s eyes flashed a faint color and paused. She said again: "also, your enemy is becoming stronger and stronger. With my strength, I can''t protect you at all, and even drag you down."


    Yang Wu looked at Qingfeng, patted the back of Qingqing''s hand and said gently, "I''m afraid Sister Feng is too tired. Wouldn''t it be better to find some attendants to let you call?"


    Qingfeng''s face was a little hot when Yang Wu saw it. She turned her face and said, "just make up your mind. I''ll listen to you."


    On this day, Yang Wu got millions of top-grade holy stones from the one armed sage. He took the Yang family and the sun family to go their separate ways and return to the Yang family.


    On this trip, they got two Tianlong jade cards and one Tianfeng jade card. They gained a lot.


    These three jade medals are given to Yang Yifan, Xu Zhu and another Yang woman, who will be able to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    Others who didn''t get the jade medal were not depressed. After this trip, they realized that there was still a big gap. They decided to go to other places to meet the opportunity. Whether they can get the jade medal or not, they hope to further hone their strength.


    Yang Wu taught them a good lesson. They have strength in their spare time, but they can''t give full play to their strength. There is no chance of winning the battle between dragon and Phoenix with such strength. It''s better to practice steadfastly.


    After Yang Wu returned to the Yang family, he didn''t plan to stay in the family. He was going to JuLang gang.


    The place where dragon and Phoenix compete for hegemony will be announced at any time. Before that, he wants to do the best latent cultivation.


    Although his combat effectiveness has improved a lot in the Dragon tomb, it is still not enough. This time he will face the most powerful Tianjiao in the extraordinary world. It is not easy to win the throne of the Dragon Emperor.


    Once, Mr. Xun told him that water is good.


    JuLang sect relies on the Yangtze River, which is the most favorable place for him to practice.


    Yang Wu took Shanglu Zhi, Qingfeng, Yang Manmi and the crazed turtle and hurried to the JuLang gang.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to take Yang man fan. This woman is so beautiful. He doesn''t know if he has the determination to keep his heart, but the family intends to bring them together. He is very passive.


    Yang Mami is a continuation of the pulse and can produce the most powerful offspring. This is a woman who can''t be inherited by many big families. Moreover, she is so beautiful that it''s hard for any man to refuse.


    Yang Wu is not so vulgar. He accepted her to go out with him, not because of the arrangement of the family, but because she said, "I just want to go out to temper myself and make myself stronger. I hope the little clan leader can give me some advice."


    She said it sincerely. Yang Wu really couldn''t give any reason to refuse.


    People don''t pester him. They just want to become stronger. Can he refuse as a young patriarch?


    In this way, he had to take Yang man fans.


    As for Lu Zhi, after he practiced the array with Yu Chang''an, he had the courage to go all over the world. It seemed that he was invincible in the world. Especially after he really entered the realm of dragon transformation, his arrogance was incomparable. He also challenged Yang Wu. Yang Wu accidentally patted him into a pig''s head, and his arrogance restrained a lot.


    However, this guy decided to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix, so he followed Yang Wu. He wanted to show the world the power of his "array way".


    Yang Wu really saw Lu Zhi''s talent in array and integrated into the martial arts. He displayed the mystery of array all the time. In terms of Lu Zhi''s current combat power, it''s easy to deal with intermediate dragon change martial arts, invincible against upper level dragon change martial arts, and the top dragon change martial arts have some threat to him.


    His yin-yang battle body is not a joke. After being trained by yuchang''an for more than half a year, his understanding of battle is no longer a fledgling child.


    In addition to his natural fighting body, Lu Zhi''s understanding is amazing. His growth space is no worse than Yang Wu, and he can even compare with thin Monkey Sun Dou.


    Sun Dou is compared by Xiao Hei as a god of war talent. It is conceivable that Lu Zhi is extraordinary.


    On this day, they arrived at JuLang Gang, which is facing the disaster of water demon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 991

    The Yangtze River and the Yellow River are two giant dragon rivers across the boundaries. It is said that they were transformed by two ancient dragons to guard the peace of heaven and earth and lock the general trend of the boundary; It is also said that the creatures on both sides of the Strait initially grew up by the water of these two mother rivers. They represent the source of life. Since ancient times, no creature has completely unveiled the ultimate veil of this river.


    JuLang Gang is a second rate force built on the Yangtze River. Its leader Liang Rulong and the other three deputy leaders Wu Yu, Su Hu and Qin Yingxin are the pillars of JuLang gang.


    Two years ago, Yang Wugang came back from Tianyu city and passed by JuLang gang. He solved the conspiracy of the Red River gang for JuLang gang.


    A year ago, Yang Wu dispatched the white haired witch yunqi, flying tiger, red devil and Hong Ying to the guard of JuLang Gang to prevent the Li family from sending a large team to make trouble.


    Yang Wu''s decision was wise. After yunqi, the white haired witch, arrived at the JuLang Gang, the Li family did send someone to make trouble. As a result, Liang Rulong and the white haired witch fought back together.


    There are two saints in a second rate force. It''s no joke.


    Moreover, there are semi saints such as flying tiger. Red Devils and Hong Ying are all dragon change realm strength, which greatly strengthens the strength of JuLang gang.


    In addition, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong all hone here to enrich the foundation of JuLang gang.


    Since the last time the Li family made trouble, it has been quiet for half a year, and another big thing has happened.


    There are a large number of water demons in the Yangtze River.


    It is an indisputable fact that there are many water demons in the Yangtze River.


    However, the place where JuLang Gang lives is very popular. The water demon has long been far away from this place. Usually, only some small water demons pass by and can''t make much noise.


    This time, a large number of water demons appeared, and they still came to JuLang gang. The JuLang gang who salvaged spirit objects in the water were killed, damaging 300 or 400 people.


    The giant wave sect was so surprised that even the main beam of the sect, such as dragon, had to go out of the pass to find out what was going on.


    Soon, they found that this was a man-made event. A thin man sat on the head of a water demon saint and commanded the water demon to attack JuLang gang.


    The man was wearing black clothes and carrying a pair of water sickles. His face was cold, as if looking at the bloody battle ahead, without any pity.


    Under his seat is a double headed water snake demon. The double headed water snake is thousands of feet long, the body is the size of a bucket, and the two huge heads are very ferocious. This is a water demon saint. Those water demons who attack are manipulated by it before they attack JuLang gang.


    How domineering it is that one person and one demon want to deal with JuLang gang.


    Liang Rulong appeared in front of the man with people and horses. His face showed surprise and shouted, "you... Are you Zhang Jin, the ''water Emperor''?"


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that there are still people who know the name of my water emperor. In that case, surrender quickly so that you won''t be destroyed." Zhang Jin, the water emperor, said with a smile.


    The reason why he is called the "water emperor" is that he understands the nature of water since childhood, can also control the water demon, and has an invincible voice when fighting in the water.


    There are fish demons, snake demons, shrimp demons, turtle demons and so on. There are a surprising number of common water demons, as well as dozens of water demon kings. No wonder the water emperor Zhang Jin dares to deal with the giant wave gang with one person and one demon.


    The water emperor Zhang Jin himself also has the strength of the three-level star pattern realm, and the double headed water snake he sits down is comparable to the human race''s two-level star pattern strength. Liang Rulong can''t be their opponent. Even with the help of the white haired witch, they feel that more defeat than less.


    "When did you become a member of the Li family?" Liang Rulong asked calmly.


    "This is not what you should ask. Surrender at once, or your giant wave gang will be slaughtered." water emperor Zhang Jin said coldly.


    "If the giant wave sect is so easy to perish, it''s not your turn to come out. Lang''er prepare for the war and kill all these water demons." Liang Rulong is a famous man, otherwise he wouldn''t stand up to resist when the Red River sect pressed the border. The same is true today. Even if the water emperor Zhang Jin is famous, he is still not afraid.


    The people of JuLang Gang joined forces to fight against the water demon here, while Liang Rulong killed Zhang Jin with his soldiers.


    Liang Rulong didn''t spare his strength when he shot. The iron chain wrapped in his hand was like a dragon hanging towards Zhang Jin.


    After liang Rulong entered the realm of star pattern, his combat effectiveness is not what it used to be. That wisp of star pattern is very dazzling, like a hanging river hanging upside down. The ten thousand star power has reached Zhang Jin in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Jin didn''t seem to see Liang Rulong''s attack. One of the two headed water snakes he sat down opened its mouth, and a water wave burst out of its mouth. The terrible momentum was very powerful. Liang Rulong''s attack collapsed in time, and there was water rushing towards Liang Rulong.


    This is a snake demon Saint comparable to the second-class star pattern. Liang Rulong''s power is still incomparable with others.


    Liang Rulong entered the defensive position and rolled away.


    "Kill yourself and kill them all," Zhang Jin said with a cold look.


    At this time, a silver light suddenly stabbed out from one direction. The silver light was like a rainbow and stabbed the seven inch key of the snake demon saint.


    This silver light came quickly and quickly, which is really beyond ordinary people''s observation.


    When Zhang Jin reacted, he was a little late. He clapped his back hand to stop the assassination.


    Bang!


    The power of Zhang Jin''s hand is still very frightening, and the water of the Yangtze River has aroused a great height.


    The silver light power was smashed, but there was still a strong power on the snake demon saint. The blue light of the snake demon Saint moved to form a strong evil spirit defense, blocking the remaining power of the attack, but it still screamed with pain.


    The snake demon Saint turned around, the two snake heads spewed out two powerful water waves, and the snake tail hit the intruder like a giant sword.


    A peerless silver and white beauty came in the wind and waves. She held a long sword with awe inspiring spirit. One sword after another, as if three thousand silver swords fell down at the same time. The power of each sword was no less than the combat power of the saints in the second-class star pattern realm.


    White haired witch yunqi, after she entered the realm of star pattern, her combat talent soared rapidly, even if she was still in the realm of first-class star pattern, but the explosive power was enough to challenge any creatures in the realm of second-class star pattern.


    If she had no such talent, she would not have become the love enemy of the last criminal saint, let alone survive in the harsh environment such as the city of redemption.


    She was ordered by Yang Wu to guard JuLang Gang, so she wouldn''t let JuLang Gang have an accident. For her, Yang Wu''s words are the imperial edict.


    Zhang Jin looked at the woman who had been killed. There was a look of greed in his triangular eyes. He murmured, "what a beautiful person."


    The snake demon Saint he sat down fought fiercely with the white haired witch. The terrible holy power was exploding continuously, and countless waves splashed. How far did the nearby creatures hide? For fear of being attacked by these forces, they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Liang Rulong took a breath and killed again. How could he let a woman fight alone.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to rush over, he found that the powerful fighting force ruled him out and drove away. He couldn''t get close at all.


    "Damn it, the gap is too big." Liang Rulong scolded in his heart.


    In the battlefield, the white haired witch shot wildly, one sword after another. Each sword contains a strong sword meaning, and also carries a distinctive evil spirit. She was wearing white clothes, and her peerless demeanor was very charming.


    The snake demon saint has a strong fighting instinct, especially in the water. It can mobilize all water power for its own use, increase combat effectiveness, and form countless water waves to strangle the white haired witch.


    Under the competition between the two, the snake demon saint was still opened many blood holes by the white haired witch. It screamed in pain, and the blood dyed the water of the Yangtze River red.


    The white haired witch was not very easy. She was hit by two waves of water, which made her blood churn. She swallowed blood and didn''t spit it out, so she didn''t look so embarrassed.


    "Chick, you are the white haired witch yunqi that the Xing family wants to kill." Zhang Jin, sitting on the head of the snake, asked calmly.


    The white haired witch didn''t answer. She focused and killed the snake demon Saint first.


    The snake demon saint is the leader of thousands of water demons here. If you kill it, the water demons should retreat by themselves.


    "If you want to kill my snake mother, you don''t pay much attention to me. You might as well be my monk with it." Zhang Jin said with a sneer. His cultivation broke out, and a glittering palm print spread on his palm and patted at the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch''s cold hair stood up, and her body quickly regressed. The silver light flashed on the long sword. People and swords combined to cut an unprecedented blow to block the power of the other party''s palm.


    Bang!


    After the palm force collided with the sword, the sky seemed to burst, countless water waves were everywhere, and a human figure smashed and flew away. It was the white haired witch.


    The gap between the two is too big. The white haired witch is not the general of others at all.


    Liang Rulong saw it, didn''t retreat but entered. The iron chain solidified into a long stick and dropped it in the air. He shouted, "take my move."


    Chain into a stick!


    The iron bar blasted down in the air broke the air and reached Zhang Jin''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Jin didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and clapped his hand. Liang Rulong''s iron chain was scattered. He had the power to fall on his chest, beat him to vomit blood, and rolled out a long way. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Zhang Jin flew out from the head of the snake and swept towards the position of the white haired witch. He outlined an obscene look and said, "if such a woman misses, she will be sent by heaven."


    He closed his hands and had the power to bind the white haired witch to capture her alive.


    The white haired witch was seriously injured. It was difficult to struggle to get the shackles of this powerful force. She wiped out her decisive color and shouted, "die together."


    The white haired witch wanted to die with Zhang Jin, compressed her Dantian power and was ready to explode.


    "Do you want to bury me? You don''t have such qualifications!" Zhang Jin saw through the white haired witch''s plan and shot at the white haired witch''s eyebrows.


    Seeing that the finger power was about to penetrate the white haired witch''s eyebrows, the finger power was suddenly erased, and a voice sounded: "my woman, how can you bully!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 992

    It was not Yang Wu who saved the white haired witch. Yang Wu was not strong enough to erase the attack of the sage in the level-3 star pattern realm at will. It was Qingfeng who did it.


    When the water emperor Zhang Jin saw the visitor, his eyes beat and shouted, "Yang Wu, the young patriarch of the Yang family?"


    The name of Yang Wu has already spread all over the world, especially in the war clan. Many saints want to take Yang Wu''s head. Zhang Jin also had such an idea, but he didn''t dare to express it easily.


    In the Kunlun boundary, Miao Jiqi destroyed several powerful saints in one fell swoop, deeply intimidating all saints.


    It is absolutely not easy to deal with Yang Wu without fail.


    The people of the Yang family are not without brains. Yang Wu is on the list of thousands of wanted rewards. If you don''t send saints to protect Yang Wu, it''s unreasonable.


    "Do you recognize me?" Yang Wu found that the saint recognized him and wiped a look of surprise.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know the famous top Saint pharmacist Yang Wu?" Zhang Jin smiled, and his body retreated madly. The double headed snake also dived into the Yangtze River with him.


    He wanted Yang Wu''s head, but he didn''t think he had the ability to take each other''s head. The woman beside Yang Wu gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Before Zhang Jin dived into the water, Qingfeng shot again.


    She raised her delicate hand, and two green mans shot out like arrow feathers.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ah!


    Her green light power came first, and fell on Zhang Jin and two snake demon saints respectively. Suddenly, there was a scream.


    At the same time, Qingfeng spread out her palm, and a blue palm print flew down, imprisoned a space, and grabbed Zhang Jin and the double headed snake demon holy anger.


    Qingfeng''s combat power is comparable to that of the level 6 star pattern realm. It is more than enough to deal with Zhang Jin and the double headed snake demon saint. Before they retreat into the water, Qingfeng''s power has bound them.


    "Not good!" Zhang Jin exclaimed. At the next moment, he made an amazing decision. He said something in his mouth. A spell didn''t enter the head of the double headed snake demon saint. The double headed snake demon Saint seemed to beat chicken blood. The snake letter kept breathing in. His body was twisting and struggling against the resistance. The evil spirit kept gathering and soaring, and his performance was very abnormal.


    Qingfeng felt the situation of the double headed snake demon saint, protected Yang Wu and his party behind her, and Jiao shouted, "it''s not so easy to explode."


    Qingfeng''s palm was like a blade and cut off towards the double headed snake demon holy cut.


    "Give me speed!" Zhang Jin exclaimed nervously.


    Bang!


    The double headed snake demon Saint blew himself up before Qingfeng''s attack fell.


    The self explosion of the demon saint was terrible. The half air was almost burst, and bursts of messy air blew wildly. There were mountains on the Bank of the river, and the river splashed everywhere. A large number of water demons were affected and died, leaving a large number of bodies. Some people in the giant wave Gang also died. Fortunately, the white haired witch sheltered them in time, otherwise there would be more deaths and injuries.


    Qingfeng protected Yang Wu and his entourage from any harm, but he couldn''t imprison Zhang Jin any more. He took the opportunity to escape into the Yangtze River and disappeared without a trace.


    The water of the Yangtze River is endless.


    Qingfeng is not a demon in the water. She has strength and it is difficult to find him again.


    "How cruel!" Yang Wu, behind Qingfeng, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It was the first time that he encountered the self explosion of holy land creatures. The terrible power was really unstoppable. If he was affected, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    "Do you want to pursue?" Qingfeng asked Yang Wu.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors," Yang Wu replied.


    "Lord, is this the power of the holy land creatures? It feels so scary!" Lu Zhi said weakly behind Yang Wu.


    "Yes, it''s scary, so your strength is not worth complacency." Yang Wu said.


    "When did I become complacent when I was such a modest person?" Lu Zhiying said.


    Yang Wu gave Lu Zhi a white eye, as if to say, "if you are a modest person, there will be no modest person in the world."


    "Young clan leader, have the Li family and our Yang family really torn their faces?" Yang Manfan came to Yang Wu and asked.


    "Anyway, it''s right to be no longer an ally." Yang Wu answered and glanced in the direction of the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch came up and said guilt, "I''m holding back again."


    Yang Wu stroked the white haired witch''s gorgeous face and said softly, "you''ve tried your best, haven''t you?"


    The white haired witch''s face was slightly ruddy and said softly, "well, I want to practice harder."


    "Haste makes waste. Don''t worry. I believe you will get better and better." Yang Wu said to the white haired witch.


    After this woman has recovered her face and reached the realm of star pattern, her charm is no less than that of any stunning beauty. No matter who has such a follower, she will be proud of it, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    Liang Rulong dragged his seriously injured body and said, "bye... See the young clan leader!"


    "No, let''s recover your injury first." Yang Wu said and threw a healing pill to Liang Rulong.


    Liang Rulong was badly hurt and almost hung up.


    He can also climb over to greet Yang Wu, which shows his loyalty.


    Yang Wu went to appease the others.


    The people of JuLang gang were so excited to see Yang Wu that they knelt down and saluted him.


    Yang Wu''s name has become famous in the war clan world, even in the extraordinary world. His status in the Yang family is no less than that of the clan leader, and even more popular than that of the clan leader. Who makes him the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance.


    "Daddy." Yang Zhenlong came over and exclaimed.


    He turned into a dragon. The shape of the real dragon became more and more obvious, and the strong evil spirit did not converge. He impressively reached the peak state of the heavenly demon, and his promotion was faster than that of an ordinary spirit demon.


    When he was still in the egg, he was moistened by the essence of blood evil. His blood was incomparably strong. He got the quenching body of dragon marrow liquid and took the dragon scale holy wood with him. It''s not surprising to reach such a state.


    Yang Wu stroked Yang Zhenlong''s head and asked happily, "have you been lazy during this time?"


    Yang Zhenlong put the dragon''s head and said, "no, not for a moment. If I hadn''t listened to my father and compressed and purified my strength as much as possible, I would have been able to raise another level."


    "Well, that''s right. Dad brought you some good things this time, which can help you go to another level." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    At this time, Bai Luoyun also appeared beside Yang Wu. He looked much stronger than before. The style of the prince of Baishui nationality came back again.


    "Lord." Bai Luoyun knelt down to Yang Wu.


    "Yes, it looks like you''re doing well here." Yang Wu looked at Bai Luoyun and praised him.


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the Lord, otherwise I wouldn''t be promoted so quickly." Bai Luoyun said gratefully.


    Since he followed Yang Wu, from the original intermediate heaven realm strength, he reached the primary little Saint realm at one fell swoop, and achieved a qualitative leap.


    Before he came to JuLang Gang, Yang Wu gave him a lot of liquid medicine to quench his body, which greatly improved his body of aquarium. After returning to the water area, his potential was stimulated again and made great progress all the way. He broke through the realm of Xiaosheng a few days ago, which made him ecstatic.


    In the process of his wandering with Yang Wu, his strength did not improve significantly. His strength was improved again after he was soaked in dragon marrow liquid, but this was not enough. The gap between him and Yang Wu kept widening. He suspected that he was not suitable for land survival. Sure enough, after he returned to the water, he cooperated with the liquid medicine resources given to him by Yang Wu.


    At the same time, he also understood that living on land was very important to him. He understood the difference between land and water, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation in the future.


    "It should be that your proximity to the water is more conducive to your cultivation. I delayed your cultivation," Yang Wu said.


    "Lord, don''t say that, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with myself. I want to continue to follow Lord." Bai Luoyun said in fear.


    "The future is long, and we will all become stronger." Yang Wu patted Bai Luoyun on the shoulder and said. After a pause, he asked, "have you ever thought of going to the Hui nationality?"


    "I don''t want to go back in a short time. If I can become a saint, it''s better to go back again. At that time, it will certainly make the black aquarium look good." Bai Luoyun wiped his firm eyes and said.


    "Well, it''s only a matter of time to have my Lord here." Yang Wu promised.


    After becoming a saint pharmacist, Yang Wu has such confidence.


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie, who came from behind, saluted Yang Wu with a fanatical face.


    Three years ago, Yang wuchu came to the Yang family as a descendant of sin and blood. Just three years later, he became a young patriarch and a top Saint pharmacist in the world. The gap between them and Yang Wu is really not ordinary.


    After a few polite words with them, Yang Wu called Feihu and said, "Feihu, do you dare to send a letter to the Li family for me?"


    "It''s all at the Lord''s command." Feihu replied respectfully.


    The flying tiger has reached the semi holy state. Although it has not broken through into the star pattern state, it is only half a step away. It''s not difficult to take this half step. Who made him close to the thigh of a top Saint pharmacist.


    "OK." Yang Wu answered and wrote a letter to the Li family as a saint pharmacist. The contents of the letter are as follows: "Li family is a league friend. Yang and Li have been allied for many years. They are in the same spirit and have a brotherly friendship. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Yang Wu is not talented. I am lucky to become a saint pharmacist. Refining the saint pill is like cooking food. If the nobles still cherish the friendship between Yang and Li, I am willing to provide some pill help to the nobles in the name of the saint pharmacist. If the nobles are stubborn, I will regard the nobles as the criminal family and reward them together I hope you will cherish it, Yang Wubi. "


    Yang Wu wants to write this letter temporarily. He doesn''t want the JuLang Gang to be harassed by the Li family all the time. Even if he doesn''t become an ally, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Li family. If the Li family is still stubborn, he doesn''t mind treating the other party as an enemy like the Xing family and offering a reward with pills.


    What kind of choice the Li family makes depends on whether they pay attention to him, the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance.


    When the letter arrived at the Li family, it caused a shock at the top of the Li family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 993

    The Li family is only one river away from the Yang family.


    The Li family ranked between four and five of the eight war families. They never entered the top three, nor fell to the sixth. After that, their position was very stable.


    The Li family cultivates the "Zhentian God tower". It is said that this is a unique magic power cultivated by one of the ancestors of the human race, the king of tota. Once they reach the 12th floor Zhentian God tower, they can seal demons and demons with infinite power.


    Today, the Li family''s Tongtian level figures have only cultivated a ten story zhentianshen tower. The eleven story zhentianshen tower has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, let alone the perfect zhentianshen tower on the twelfth floor.


    For nearly ten thousand years, the Li family did not appear too amazing, but everyone on the table became famous by fighting and supporting the growth of the Li family.


    The Li family and the Yang family are close neighbors. The two families have an alliance. In particular, the younger sister of the old patriarch of the Yang family married the Li family and became the daughter-in-law of the younger brother of the Li family. With the influence of this relationship, it is natural for the two families to form an alliance.


    When the old patriarch of the Yang family was ousted from office, the relationship between the Yang and Li family began to break. In fact, the Li family looked down on the Yang family as early as in the past and wanted the Yang family to depend on their family. However, the Yang family had a grandmother who was in town and had never done so.


    After the relationship between Yang and Li was broken, the Li family began to move.


    The Xing family suppressed the Yang family in an all-round way, and the Li family took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and seize the Yang family''s territory.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s birth still affected their plan.


    Especially when the white haired Witch and flying tiger sent Yang Wu''s letter, the senior management of the Li family completely fried the pot.


    "The younger generation of the Yang family is too arrogant. Does he think we Li family are vegetarian? He still dares to threaten us."


    "Isn''t it? Do you really think you can ignore the Li family when you become a saint pharmacist? Raise troops to kill the JuLang Gang immediately."


    "Our Li family also has a saint pharmacist, and there is more than one person. Why is he so arrogant? A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "Don''t be impulsive. He is a top Saint pharmacist and is covered by old Miao. If we can make friends with him, maybe it''s better than Tearing our face."


    "How about sending someone to JuLang Gang to talk to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, the senior level of the Li family sent a saint to the JuLang Gang to meet and negotiate with Yang Wu.


    This saint is Li Huatong, the younger brother of the patriarch. His level-2 star pattern realm strength and talent strength are not particularly outstanding in the senior management of the Li family, but he is an exquisite master. He presides over the foreign affairs of the Li family. His wife is the sister of the old patriarch of the Yang family and a key figure in the alliance between the Li and Yang families.


    Li Huatong looks like an elegant middle-aged man. He wears clean clothes and holds a fan. He goes to JuLang gang with white haired Witch and flying tiger.


    Along the way, this guy communicated with the white haired witch for many times, hoping to attract the attention of this peerless beauty. Who knows that people only answer questions to him, didn''t say half a word of nonsense, and didn''t pay attention to him. He was very hurt in his heart.


    Li Huatong is a self styled romantic figure. In addition to his wife''s name, there are seven concubines, all of whom are beautiful. What''s rare is that he is good to his women, not the kind of scum man who always gives up.


    The white haired witch had more flavor than his eight wives and concubines, and he couldn''t help it.


    "I''ve heard about you and Xing Shiman. Do you want me to come forward and settle it for you?" Li Huatong couldn''t find a breakthrough point to chat with the white haired witch, so he had to pick out a topic that the white haired witch couldn''t avoid.


    The white haired witch''s beautiful eyes stood up and looked at Li Huatong. "You killed him. How about I be your woman?"


    Li Huatong almost spits out an old blood. Xing Shiman is the saint of the previous generation of the Xing family. He is now an extremely young saint of the Xing family. Asking him to kill each other is to make them form a dead enemy between the Li family and the Xing family. How can he do it? The white haired witch makes it clear that she wants to make trouble for him.


    Li Huatong knew that this woman was not easy to mess with, and he stopped talking.


    When they arrived at JuLang Gang, Yang Wu took Qingfeng to meet Li Huatong.


    "Welcome the emissary of the Li family." Yang Wu doesn''t know Li Huatong, so he can only call him that.


    Li Huatong was not polite to Yang Wu either. He opened the door to the mountain: "young clan leader Yang, what trick do you want to play? I really thought our Li family would be afraid of being forced by a saint pharmacist. My Li family also has two Saint pharmacists. Who wouldn''t want to play pill to reward? If we unite with the Xing family, your Yang family would be destroyed. You Saint pharmacist may not be able to save it."


    Li Huatong is really a good negotiator. As soon as he came up, he pressed people with the force.


    Yang Wu was not frightened. He looked at Li Huatong and said with a light smile: "The Yang and Li families are allies. If there is a dispute, it will benefit both sides. Your Li family is willing to join hands with the Xing family, and our Yang family can join hands with the sun family to bully us. In the end, we don''t know who will suffer. Ambassador Li has an old saying that" more enemies than more friends ". The Yang family has declined for many years, which is nothing good Things can be left to the Li family. Even if you win, how many benefits can you get in addition to some territory? Besides, the Xing family will not sit idly by and watch you become stronger. You should know this better than me, don''t you? "


    Li Huatong was turned into an army by Yang Wu''s call. He should not talk for a while.


    He was not frightened by Yang Wu''s words, but thinking about how to decide to make the most favorable choice for the Li family.


    Yang Wu added: "I know there are two holy pharmacists in your Li family, but none of them have joined the pharmacist alliance? They are only iron holy pharmacists. How do they compare with me, a gold holy pharmacist? It''s a big joke to compare the inferior holy pill they made with me. Besides, you know how vice leader Miao defended me. With my help It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a divine pharmacist. That''s why he is optimistic about me. On that day, dare you say that the Li family still dare to bully me, the Yang family? The Xing family still dare to bully me, the Yang family? Or are you sure you''ll kill me before I become a divine pharmacist? "


    Li Huatong stared at Yang Wu, whose spirit was completely shaken.


    Yes, how old is Yang wucai? Now he is a top Saint pharmacist. This alchemy talent is definitely not built indiscriminately. He has a greater advantage than anyone when he becomes a divine pharmacist. A top Saint pharmacist can build a first-class force. It is absolutely no joke for a divine pharmacist to build a giant force.


    "Hehe, master Yang wusheng is right. We Li and yang are allies. We can''t break the friendship between the two families for some small things. This time I come on behalf of the family. How about our family shake hands and make peace?" Li Huatong said politely with a smile. There was no more arrogance of just starting the teacher and asking for guilt.


    Yang Wu shook hands with Li Huatong and smiled: "of course, Yang and Li have always been good allies, now and in the future."


    "Master Yang wusheng, you are really powerful. The Yang family will rise again here." Li Huatong couldn''t help but say from the bottom of his heart.


    When he first came, he wanted to reprimand Yang Wu. Don''t think it''s great to be a saint pharmacist.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was completely blocked by Yang Wu and persuaded.


    People have such confidence.


    The Li family is not necessarily afraid of Miao zhunqi, but if they really want to work harder, it will not be good for the Li family, nor will it be good for Yang Wu. Such a young top Saint pharmacist is qualified to sit on an equal footing with the Li family. The two families are allies, so there is no need to completely tear their face.


    Yang Wu warmly entertained Li Huatong and sent two holy pills to Li Huatong. Li Huatong was very happy. He patted his chest and promised to say more good words for the Yang family and deepen the friendship between the two families after returning to the family.


    Yang Wu also promised that if the Li family needed to refine any holy pill, as long as he could refine it, he would give priority to the Li family, and would seek some preferential benefits for the Li family through the pharmacist alliance.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s promise, Li Huatong returned to the Li family with great satisfaction.


    When Li Huatong left, the white haired witch said to Yang Wu, "is this man credible?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is credible or not. The important thing is that the Li family should not trip the Yang family in a short time." Yang Wu replied faintly.


    Li Huatong is not so simple on the surface. Yang Wu will not decide that the other party will no longer play the Yang family because of the other party''s chest slapping.


    As long as Li Huatong is not a fool, he will first observe him for a period of time. If he has anything unexpected, it is normal to turn back to the water. If he can go down smoothly, the Li family will certainly not make their ideas. In the final analysis, he needs to continue to become strong in order to have enough chips to impress others.


    "Wait, I will become a divine pharmacist!" Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    After settling the Li family, the Yang family received the news with joy.


    The possession of Yang Wu by the Yang family is a sign of ZTE.


    Yang Wu has no time to be proud. He needs to devote himself to cultivating for a period of time, consolidate his current strength, master a stronger card and prepare for the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    Xun Lao once said that when he meets water, he will benefit. The water of the Yangtze River is the best place to help him improve.


    After Yang Wu came out of the Dragon tomb, his strength improved quickly and his foundation was polished very strong, but he felt it was not enough. He dived into the thousands of feet underwater to practice.


    The underwater is different from the land. The deeper the water pressure is, the greater the constraints on the body. Most people can''t bear it at all.


    Yang Wu refined the mysterious Qi of water, and refined it into a holy dragon body. He went straight under a thousand feet and had nothing at all. He began to spit out the rich moisture here crazily. The power of the elixir field exploded again and the kidney was further improved.


    "This training is mainly to enhance martial arts!" Yang Wu murmured with his eyes closed, entering the final sprint training stage before the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 994

    Over the past few years, Yang Wu has been focusing on cultivating Xuanqi and war skills, which is the most basic cultivation method for martial artists.


    Yang Wu is very solid in these two aspects. For example, Yang Wu has achieved the body of the Dragon saint. For example, his combat skills have reached a perfect stage. When fighting, he can often hit the strong with the weak.


    However, Yang Wu is not satisfied with this. He also has incomparable advantages, which have not been brought into full play.


    These advantages are his way of death, Zhenwu boxing and Dandao.


    Now, he has become one of the top holy pharmacists with the help of Dandao, and is famous in the extraordinary world, but he has not been able to use the way of death and Zhenwu boxing to fight his own strongest martial arts.


    He intends to meditate on how to bring these two kinds of Tao into full play.


    At the time of the pharmacist alliance, the people in the yama palace came up and the other party showed that they were very interested in his way of death. They looked like they wanted to take him back to the yama palace, and he also knew the situation of the yama palace. The way of death is an independent martial art in the yama palace, which is extremely terrible and can be called one of the top martial arts.


    Yang Wukong has the essence of the way of death and has not been able to give full play to its ability. He feels that this way of martial arts is extremely evil and doesn''t want to cause too many killings. However, with being chased by many saints, he feels it necessary to further improve the way of death. Whoever wants his life, let the opponent die.


    Evil martial arts are also just martial arts when they are used in just things.


    As for Zhenwu kungfu, it is the Kungfu he has figured out and one of his favorite kungfu. It has a short growth time and has a lot of room to play.


    In addition, he also has sword intention and gun intention. The seeds of sword intention have been branded long ago, but so far he has not cultivated kendo. First, he doesn''t practice sword skills very much. Second, he is afraid of harming his development by cultivating too many martial arts, so he doesn''t deliberately pursue it. As for gun Dao, he still wants to try it. The Yang family is famous for shooting. If he can understand gun Dao, Only with two blades and three dragons can we have a chance to return to the Jianghu.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he began to urge shenting Daohua.


    With his strength constantly growing, shenting Daohua thrives, and the inheritance of various cultivation is branded on the petals. The Tao of death and Zhenwu boxing grow with the growth of Daohua. He only needs to bother to understand it again, and he can have a great harvest.


    He first activated the petals of the way of death, and the will of death filled the air.


    "The way of death can not only lead to the reduction of other people''s lives, but also directly affect the soul power. The Qi of death is the foundation, as well as the influence power of the will of death. Only by grasping perfection in every aspect can we directly kill the enemy..." Yang Wu muttered to himself in his heart, constantly meditating on the mystery of the way of death and exploring the deeper ability of the way of death.


    Unconsciously, he fell into a state of understanding. Although he did not reach the unity of heaven and man, he also entered a state of forgetting things and me.


    The living creatures in the water coming along the river just approached him. Like poisoning, life is aging rapidly and dying completely.


    These young creatures don''t know what''s going on until they die.


    Only some stronger creatures realize that they seem to be close to the death penalty area. They stay away from this area with their instinctive ability to escape.


    Liang Rulong is Yang Wu''s Dharma protector. In addition to him, there are more than 100 elites guarding the waters. When they see the corpses of water demons emerging here, they are frightened.


    "Guild leader, is this... Is this water poisonous? How can so many fish die?" someone asked Liang Rulong anxiously.


    Once this water area is poisoned, they dare not drink the water here.


    Liang Rulong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, maybe the young patriarch is practicing. They can''t bear to die."


    "You''d better evacuate from here. Don''t get so close, or their fate will be yours." the white haired witch whispered to Liang Rulong.


    "Why?" Liang Rulong asked.


    "The Lord is understanding a kind of martial arts, which will have a great impact," the white haired witch reminded.


    Liang Rulong was surprised and soon ordered his men to evacuate from here. He continued to stay to protect the Dharma.


    "Don''t you go? I really think your strength can withstand the influence of the Lord''s martial arts consciousness?"


    "I will stay here whether I can carry it or not." Liang Rulong said firmly.


    Without Yang Wu, he could not break through the realm of star pattern. In his eyes, Yang Wu is the person he admires most. He is willing to be an ox and horse for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is still on the reward list. Who knows if someone will sneak over, he has to be vigilant.


    The white haired witch took a deep look at Liang Rulong and didn''t persuade each other. She didn''t stay away from here. She was the same as Liang Rulong''s mind and absolutely didn''t allow anyone to disturb Yang Wu''s cultivation.


    The two of them are in the light and the green phoenix is in the dark. As long as they don''t come to the high-level holy land creatures, they can deal with them.


    A month passed.


    There are more and more aquatic creatures dying here, and there are some creatures who have reached the heaven. They have no scars or traces of being attacked. It''s like an inexplicable old death. They die naturally.


    When some powerful aquatic creatures spread the news of this forbidden area, there was no activity of aquatic creatures for miles around.


    In addition, plants growing in the bottom of the water also died one after another, making this water area an absolute dead area.


    Liang Rulong also moved a lot of distance from his original position. Not long ago, he felt a terrible death force attacking him, which made his vitality seem to be passing. Under the reminder of the white haired witch, he hurried away.


    A month later, the power of death completely disappeared. With the flow of the river, the place slowly regained its original vitality.


    Yang Wu has converged the way of death and began to explore Zhenwu boxing.


    This is the power of Kungfu that he understood. He combined the boxing skills such as "manquan" and "Xuanwu overbearing" to create "wushenquan" and understand the kungfu.


    His body continued to fall, and the pressure in the water was increasing. He didn''t begin to practice until he felt that his holy body couldn''t stand it.


    Zhenwu kungfu is like the coming of Xuanwu. It is domineering and powerful like a barbarian God. One fist can tarnish the stars and one fist can reverse the sun and moon. The vision is amazing and the power is infinite.


    If you want to enhance Zhenwu kungfu, you need to practice hard and gather an invincible bully momentum. No matter what opponent you meet, you can kill them together.


    Under the pressure of water, Yang Wu waved his fists crazily. He didn''t pay much attention to each fist. He came as comfortable as he could. It was like the simplest "military fist". Once he understood the meaning of boxing. It came from the military fist. The road was simple and returned to nature. Maybe so.


    Yang Wu punched one punch after another, and the water waves rushed up continuously. The waters were soon turned upside down by him.


    Liang Rulong, who was guarding the river, was startled again. Waves of more than a thousand feet kept blowing up, as if a natural disaster had come, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    If you practice on the water, it''s not surprising that you can make such a noise under the water pressure of 2000 feet. It''s terrible.


    Yang Wu''s crazy cultivation stimulated Lu Zhi, Yang Manmi, Yang Hongchang, Yang Jie, Yang Zhenlong and Bai Luoyun.


    Yang Wu is so desperate that they have no reason to neglect it.


    Yang Manfan got the Tianfeng jade card and the liquid medicine quenched body given by Yang Wu. His physique increased by one level and his cultivation talent improved. He is a first-class Tianjiao, but she doesn''t see enough in front of Yang Wu. She needs to continue to grow stronger before he can like her.


    "The man I choose, how can I let him slip away from my eyes?" Yang Manfan thought.


    She is constantly cultivating her combat skills in another section of water. It is unrealistic for her to greatly improve her strength in a short time. She can only start from the aspect of combat skills, enhance her cards and enhance her combat effectiveness.


    Yang Hongchang and Yang Jie knew Yang Wu the earliest. They both had a lot of improvement, but there was no way to compare them in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Hongchang broke through the primary level of dragon transformation. Yang Jie reached the top level of Tianyu. His progress is very gratifying. He is not weak compared with the general Tianjiao.


    However, they are still not qualified to participate in the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix. They only hope to improve their strength in their silent efforts and contribute to the family in the future. At the same time, they should hold Yang Wu''s thigh tightly in order to get more benefits.


    Yang Zhenlong got the Dragon given by Yang Wu and went to sleep again. It sank to the bottom of the water, closed and improved towards the realm of little demon saint.


    Bai Luoyun''s goal is very clear, that is to become a saint as soon as possible. He is really handy in cultivating in the water. Moreover, Yang Wu has also given him a lot of cultivation resources. He can''t waste these resources and improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he won''t even have the qualification to be Yang Wu''s attendant.


    The two predators, Red Devils and red Britain, are very flattering and their strength is above him. He must not let them cover up his sense of existence.


    Lu Zhi was brought to JuLang gang by Yang Wu. His goal was very clear. He didn''t practice hard, but came to establish an array for JuLang gang.


    JuLang sect originally had a defensive array, but there were many loopholes. After Lu Zhida reached the state of dragon transformation, he came to the extraordinary world and saw many arrays. He learned many arrays through his array talent of ten demons. What he lacked was the experience of actual array arrangement. This time, Yang Wu asked him to toss the array of JuLang sect at will. He planned to let go of his hands and feet to arrange it.


    Lu Zhi is worthy of being a genius who is obsessed with array Taoism. After he came to JuLang Gang, he abandoned the original array and began to set up his array again, and he set up a holy array integrating attack and defense.


    He is also an unknown array master. He directly organizes the holy array. If it comes out, it will be more frightening.


    Who knows, he entered the "array path" state when arranging the array, set up a powerful holy array, and stunned the ups and downs of JuLang gang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 995

    Array road is one of the most difficult roads to understand.


    Martial arts, Dan, military and array are different from each other. Many people cultivate arrays, just like herbalists and weapon smelters, but few people can become array masters.


    Array stresses talent. People without talent can''t become array masters no matter how hard they try. It''s even more difficult than alchemy.


    Lu Zhi is gifted in arrays. He can understand many ordinary arrays at a glance, and he can also integrate them. He is self-taught.


    After coming to the extraordinary world, he saw more arrays and finally met his fellow players who loved arrays.


    Yuchang''an doesn''t have much talent against Tao, but he likes to study array Tao. He is a senior saint. He has seen countless arrays. He has the same taste with Lu Zhi and confirms the Tao of array mutually. Lu Zhi has achieved extraordinary results.


    This time, when he came to the JuLang Gang, Lu Zhi set up the array wholeheartedly and inexplicably entered the state of "array Tao". Even he didn''t realize it. He kept passing the array map in his mind. Countless array maps formed a sky net and were branded on his yin-yang Taoist flowers. Many array difficulties were understood in an instant. The holy array he wanted to lay was presented in front of him, How to arrange and outline each array pattern becomes easy.


    On the territory of the giant wave Gang, an invisible force was fluctuating, and a stripe road appeared inexplicably on the ground. Lu Zhi waved his array pattern pen in the air, as if every stroke could easily drop an array pattern, and each array pattern was just right.


    When the holy array fell, the JuLang Gang seemed to be shrouded by some force, and a general trend suddenly rose, which made everyone completely at ease.


    "So... Is that beauty an array master?"


    "It should be. None of the people who follow the young patriarch is ordinary. Even if the array master wears men''s clothes, he is still so beautiful, especially when he draws the array, how elegant his movements are."


    "If I have the strength of a saint, I will fight even if he is a young patriarch''s woman."


    "If our JuLang gang has the help of holy array, ordinary saints don''t dare to provoke us anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhi didn''t seem to hear what they said. He continued to finish the work of the holy array. A trace of complacency appeared on his face and said, "it''s true that he has practiced the truth. If the guy of yuchang''an knows that I have set up the holy array, he doesn''t know whether he will be crazy with jealousy."


    Soon, he began to lay Holy Level magic cores on each array eye. These magic cores were a good thing given to him by Yu Chang''an. He said that they could be used when he laid holy array one day.


    Yuchang''an certainly didn''t expect him to set up the holy array so soon.


    When all the array eyes fall into the magic core, the holy array is activated, and the holy forces are turbulent here, forming a solid defense for the territory of JuLang gang.


    Lu Zhi is located in the array. He runs the array. The array is like a part of his body. He can control it freely. There are a lot of mysterious Qi absorbed around him, which can be used by him for fighting. He laughed with satisfaction and said: "it is worthy of being a holy array integrating attack and defense. Even if there are saints here, I can not be afraid. I am indeed a genius of array."


    Therefore, Lu Zhi called Liang Rulong to battle, hoping that Liang Rulong could fight with him. However, Liang Rulong wholeheartedly guarded Yang Wu and did not agree to his request.


    Lu Zhi shouted at the white haired witch again. The white haired witch fulfilled him and slapped him directly across the air.


    Although Lu Zhi was integrated with the array, his reaction power was not so agile. He was knocked down from the sky by a palm. Fortunately, his array defense was strong enough, otherwise this palm was enough to kill him.


    "I... I''m not ready. How can you sneak attack?" Lu Zhi cried.


    "Then come again!" the white haired witch said faintly and shot again.


    This time, Lu Zhi was ready. He mobilized the array power and gathered the holy power to fight with the white haired witch.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing, the sky kept shaking, and the people of JuLang Gang kept screaming.


    After the collision, everything was calm.


    Lu Zhi was safe and sound. The holy array had nothing to do, and the white haired witch didn''t make another move. She realized that unless she made an effort, she couldn''t help Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi did not shout again. He arched his hands and said with a smile, "thank you."


    His holy array is more than that. If Liang Rulong controls the array, even the saints in the level-3 star pattern realm can''t come here.


    Lu Zhi continued to study the array, and his strength improved inexplicably. He could soon impact the intermediate dragon changing realm.


    He absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth with the help of the force of the array. He was simply opening the plug-in. The advantage was too obvious.


    He decided to set up a small holy array for himself, which can be carried at any time. Once a holy war is started, it is absolutely not a problem for him to protect himself with the help of the array.


    It has to be said that Lu Zhizhen is a genius of array Taoism. In a short time, he will become famous in the extraordinary world.


    ¡­¡­


    Another month later, Yang Wu stopped practicing Zhenwu boxing and began to think about gun boxing.


    The two edged three dragon spear is his famous soldier. Unfortunately, because of the materials, it is only an ordinary little holy soldier. Now he can still use it. If he meets the top Tianjiao of various forces, it must not be enough. At least he needs to be promoted to a top little holy soldier, or even a holy soldier, to meet his needs.


    He never had time to improve it. He could only continue to use it for cultivation and return it to the furnace for casting when he had the right opportunity.


    In his current status, it''s not difficult to find a saint to recast weapons.


    Another month later, he couldn''t understand the gun way, but he figured out all kinds of subtle changes in the formula against the Dragon gun, which made the power of the gun more powerful.


    In the following time, he didn''t continue to practice. He stayed in the water for three months. The power of Dantian has been saved to a certain extent. Although he can''t directly break through the top level of dragon transformation, it is much stronger than before, and he is more and more close to water Xuanqi. He clearly understood the profound meaning of water Xuanqi, which is of great benefit to him to absorb water Xuanqi in the future.


    At this time, Yang Wu sent out a shell from his heaven and earth space, which was the heaven and earth shell once killed the black aquarium people in the demon training hall.


    "Master, you finally think of Beiya." Qian kunbei said in a pitiful voice.


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said awkwardly, "sorry, I''m a little busy recently."


    Qiankun shell is a living shell, which can hold some small living creatures. It contains three carp here, which is also obtained in the demon training hall.


    In addition, he collected three five spirit holy flowers in heaven and earth shells, and he gave the dragon scale holy wood to Yang Zhenlong.


    This time, Yang Wu took them out and thought about how to place them.


    Beiya is gentle and moist in heaven and earth space. It has been growing and is much stronger than before. Unfortunately, there is always something missing. After he understood some mysteries of water and Xuanqi, he found that it needs water. Even if it contains Earth Spirit spring, it might as well absorb more water from the outside and make it more active.


    In general, it''s been held up too long.


    In addition, the growth of the three carp was also very slow, and their spirit was not very good. He didn''t take care of them and ignored their feelings.


    Yang Wu whispered a few "sins" before he began to communicate with Beiya.


    Baya needs some algae for food to grow better. At the bottom of the Yangtze River, the most important thing is this algae. Yang Wu found a lot of food for it, gave it a good meal, and released it to stay in the Yangtze River for a few days.


    Baya was very happy.


    As for the three carp, he plans to send them back to his family and raise them by his mother. His grandparents are on the side. I believe these carp will have amazing changes.


    As for the five holy flowers, in addition to leaving the little black flower, the other two are also going to be sent back together for his mother to plant and raise.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t need to improve his strength with the help of the little holy flower. The black flower is left for Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi cultivates the power of yin and Yang. The little black holy flower contains the power of Yin. I believe it''s nothing to help him speed up his strength.


    After Yang Wu made up his mind, he was about to rush out of the river. Suddenly, he felt something close under the ground.


    His sensitivity in the water was obviously lower than that on the ground, but after staying in the water for several months, his affinity with the water was many times higher than before. His eyes beat, broke the water barrier, and found that something like a snake was bound towards Beiya.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly. He called Beiya back and grabbed the thing.


    He shot quickly, but the thing reacted quickly and quickly retracted into the soil.


    Yang Wu controlled the water power and bound the past to that position. Be sure to find out what it is.


    The next moment, he regretted it.


    The mud in the soil rolled away, a terrible plant broke through the soil, and countless vines and grasses wrapped around him. The momentum was very amazing, which was no less than the power of the holy land.


    "Master, it... It''s water snake vine, run away!" Baya exclaimed.


    Water snake rattan is a common water rattan, but such a huge water snake rattan is extremely rare. It is already at the level of holy land. It can be called an invincible existence in the water and specializes in swallowing all kinds of creatures in the water.


    Usually, it will lurk in the soil, it is difficult to find its existence.


    Where there are usually water snake vines, there are some rare treasures. Meeting them is equal to the coexistence of crisis and opportunity.


    A prison has been formed here, and countless vines and grasses have blocked the waters, giving Yang Wu no chance to escape.


    "Take you to practice!" Yang Wu did not retreat. He screamed with a horizontal exclamation, turned into a dragon and turtle, and angrily blasted at the position of the water snake vine with one fist and one palm.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu thought that his domineering power was enough to destroy the water snake rattan. Who knew that the other party''s rattan grass was like a snake to break his attack, bombarded him madly, bound his limbs and wanted to divide him on the spot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 996

    Water snake rattan is a large number of plants in the river.


    It is generally difficult to conceive the water snake rattan into a holy land, which can only be reached after thousands or even thousands of years. The life of ordinary water snake rattan is very short, and it will not exceed 100 years old. Even if it has excellent vitality, it will not exceed 1000 years old, and it will enter the stage of death. This water snake rattan can break through this boundary and keep growing, It must have had opportunities and changes to reach this step.


    The level of water snake rattan is not low, and it occupies a great advantage under the water. One by one, the snake rattan stabs Yang Wu with the power of ten thousand arrows through the heart, and also binds Yang Wu''s body. As long as you pull it gently, you can divide Yang Wu''s body directly.


    Yang Wu is deep underwater. Qingfeng, white haired Witch and Liang Rulong don''t know that he has encountered such a dangerous situation. He can only survive by saving himself.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was being dismembered, Yang Wu released the way of death. The thick breath of death spread from the flowers of shenting Road, quickly attached to the water snake vine and began to deprive it of its vitality.


    After Yang Wu re understood the way of death, the way of death went further. Even if the creatures in the holy land were exposed to death, they would be affected. The snake rattan bound to him was shrinking and his strength was weakening. He also took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the snake rattan. At the same time, Zhenwu boxing broke out and roared away at the water snake rattan.


    "I don''t believe you can''t even grow a plant." Yang Wu roared. The way of death continued to improve, and Zhenwu boxing was promoted to the extreme. All the power in Dantian broke out, and countless water power was absorbed by him. He turned into a terrible Xuanwu and suppressed the water snake vine.


    Boom boom!


    Two kinds of martial arts broke out at the same time, and the waters were completely cracked.


    If it were not in a place with terrible water pressure, the world would explode with it.


    Water snake rattan is not easy to deal with. Countless snake rattan have turned into thousands of sharp blades and constantly bombarded with Yang Wu''s attack.


    It is a saint level thing. It can control the power of water and resist most of Yang Wu''s power. The only pity is that it can''t resist Yang Wu''s dead power. Its life power is further deprived and its attack power is virtually weakened. After Yang Wu increased his attack, it is also destroyed by Yang Wu''s power, Its core is also life-threatening.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. This is the territory of water snake rattan. Snake rattan impacted him one after another. Most of his strength was removed from his basaltic armor, but many pierced him through the armor. Blood holes appeared one by one, and the trauma was not small, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted. His favorite is this extreme operation, Only in this way can his potential be forced out.


    When Yang Wupin tried his best, suddenly something rushed out on his arm and swallowed up the water snake vine.


    Manto holy flower.


    This guy actually lined up the water power here and formed a huge black flower covering the water snake vine.


    The water snake vine was scared to pee.


    It''s like a civilian meets a king. All the snake vines shrink and flee under the mud. They don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Hey, can you escape?" the holy flower of mantuo sneered. A mass of black corrosive poison gas spewed out from the flower. After the water snake vine was stained with these corrosive poison gas, its body shrank into a mass, and countless snake vines were broken, which was difficult to turn over any waves at all.


    The water snake vine had no resistance in front of the mantuo holy flower and was directly swallowed up by the mantuo holy flower.


    Yang Wu looked stunned: "is that ok?"


    Just now, he broke out the power of both martial arts and could only draw with the water snake rattan. The mantuo holy flower just appeared and fixed the water snake rattan. The gap is too big.


    After the mantuo holy flower was promoted to the holy land, it has always been in a latent state. Yang Wu can''t help it for the time being. His opponents are either not as good as him or too much stronger than him. There is no opportunity for the mantuo holy flower to show. This time, it rushed out on its own initiative and gave him too much surprise.


    Mantuo holy flower is worthy of being one of the ten evil plants in ancient times. It has a natural restraining effect on plants.


    After the mantuo holy flower swallowed the water snake vine, it shrank rapidly, and an enchanting figure appeared on the petals. She Yingying saluted Yang Wu and said, "meet your Lord."


    She turned into a sexy goblin. If no one didn''t know that it was a plant holy flower, she would be dazed by her.


    There are also other creatures who love the plant system that has opened the wisdom. There are many stories about the love between some human or other alien races and the plant system.


    "What is your realm now?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s still in the primary holy land." Manduo holy flower said with a trace of shyness. She added: "but it''s not a problem to devour some of your fellow Terrans."


    The four small stages of primary, intermediate, advanced and top represent different forces. In each small stage, the Terran is divided into three levels. The level 1 to level 3 star pattern realm is in the primary holy land. The meaning of mantuo holy flower can deal with the Terran at this stage. It can be seen that its combat effectiveness is only afraid to be comparable to the level 2 or level 3 star pattern realm of the Terran.


    Yang Wu guessed that the mantuo holy flower should have the strength of the second-class star pattern realm. She was one of the top ten evil plants in ancient times. After swallowing the fire poison in the Dan family, she broke through and became a saint. The fire poison power there was so majestic that it was normal for her to reach that step.


    "What''s the advantage of swallowing the water snake vine?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Of course, it''s good. I can improve my strength faster. In the future, there will be more such plant saints for me to swallow. I can always be strong."


    "So powerful?"


    "Oh, of course, if we can cancel the master slave contract, I will be promoted faster. Why don''t we change it to an equal contract?"


    "Wait until you don''t threaten me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is not a fool.


    The more powerful mantuo holy flower is, the less he can change the contract. Loyalty is too extravagant for her. Only the contract can bind her.


    After the negotiation failed, mantuosheng returned to Yang Wu again and began to digest the power of water snake vine. When it is digested, its strength will be improved again.


    Yang Wu is extremely satisfied. With her as a killer mace, ordinary saints can''t do anything about him at all.


    Yang Wu sank to the bottom of the river and waved his palm. The water nearby was isolated, forming a space of more than ten square. This is his ability to control water. He mainly cultivates the mysterious Qi of water, and his combat power can kill saints. It is not difficult to do this. The water pressure here is too strong, and the water separation space formed is small. If he goes up, the water separation space Yang Wu can create will be larger.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about these details. He is now concerned about whether there are good things under the water.


    He pulled out a lot of sludge and looked for several places in succession. Finally, he found the place where the water snake vine collected good things. He saw a lot of heaven and earth shells, both living and dead, and bright and blind pearls, each of which was large and exuded dense breath. What attracted Yang Wu''s attention most was dozens of snake gallstones.


    Snake gallstone is the food that the snake demon clan likes to devour. For the snake demon clan, it can enhance their physique and warm their evil spirit. For the human race, they are the best tool refining materials. Ordinary snake gallstone belongs to the list of natural materials. The high-quality snake gallstone is a small holy material. In front of them, dozens of snake gallstones are high-quality products, and even several are the best, It belongs to the real holy material.


    The two edged three dragon spear is just the holy material that lacks Xuanqi. These snake gall stones are sent to the door. For Yang Wu, it is undoubtedly carbon in the snow.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    Snake gallstone is useful to him and Yang Zhenlong. It can help Yang Zhenlong shape a stronger body.


    In addition to these things, there are the best water beads and other shells and shellfish. They are Bai Luoyun''s favorite things. In particular, the holy snail can definitely be made into a holy sound snail and become a great holy soldier.


    Yang Wu collected these things together, and let Baya devour several pearls to help it accelerate its growth. He left some better pearls. They are a good medicine guide for refining Zhuyan Dan, which can not be easily wasted.


    Yang Wu didn''t plan to continue treasure hunting at the bottom of the river. In his identity, let others do the treasure hunting. He just needs to focus on Cultivation and alchemy, holding a large number of Xuanling stones. What can''t the holy stone buy?


    Yang Wu came out of the water and his spiritual temperament has been improved several times. Although the three-month cultivation time is short, it is very important for him. His combat power has been increased by at least 10-20%.


    Don''t underestimate this increase. It may be the key to life and death on the battlefield.


    When Yang Wu appeared, Liang Rulong came over and respectfully said, "young clan leader, you can come out. The dispute between dragon and Phoenix has opened."


    "What, shouldn''t there be three months left?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "Yes, in three months'' time, the divine computing building has selected the place where dragons and phoenixes compete for hegemony. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the extraordinary world has moved towards it, and everyone will compete for Tianlong jade plate and Tianfeng jade plate on the road, do the final training, and compete for the qualification to enter the place of dragons and phoenixes. Therefore, it''s not too much to open now. The patriarch sent a message to let me tell you after you leave the customs, Immediately go to the "dragon and Phoenix abyss" in the northern boundary of Hubei. "Liang Rulong made a long story short.


    "The place where the dragon and Phoenix compete for hegemony is in the dragon and Phoenix yuan. It''s a dangerous place. Are you sure where it is?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s there. The location of each dragon and Phoenix competition is different, but this year''s place seems to be more dangerous than the previous one. You may lose your life at any time. Young patriarch, you must be careful." Liang Rulong said after a pause, and he said: "By the way, according to the regulations of Shensuan building, this competition belongs to the stage of the younger generation. Creatures above the holy land are not allowed to intervene. Violators will deprive dragon and phoenix of the qualification to compete."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 997

    After the location of the dragon and Phoenix hegemony was determined, the extraordinary world surged everywhere.


    Peerless Tianjiao from different boundaries set off one after another to the Northern Hubei boundary.


    Longfengyuan is a forbidden area. It is said that there were two kinds of spirit demons, the real dragon and the Phoenix, who had fought. The bodies of the real dragon and the Phoenix both fell there. There was a terrible evil spirit filled the air, forming a forbidden area. Even saints could not break in.


    This time, the place where the dragon and Phoenix compete for hegemony will appear, and a safe channel will appear to allow the peerless Tianjiao to enter it for the battle between the dragon and Phoenix.


    These three months are enough time for all the peerless Tianjiao to get to the longfengyuan.


    Along the way, the divine calculation building will use the "heavenly eye" to monitor the situation of all parties. The struggle of Tianjiao can only be the fight of Tianjiao. Creatures above Saint level can never participate, except the tamed Saint level mount or saint level puppet.


    Whoever uses the saint level creatures behind to compete for Tianlong jade card or Tianfeng jade card will not only be disqualified, but also be punished by heaven. No matter how powerful Tianjiao or casual figures are, they can''t violate this rule.


    The divine computing building does not supervise so many Tianjiao with its own strength. All major forces unanimously agree with their rules. Some overlord level figures speak in support of the divine computing building, and others dare not violate these figures. In the past, there were violations in the debate between dragons and phoenixes, and those holy level creatures were directly wiped out, so this will not happen again.


    Long Fengyuan is located in the boundary of Northern Hubei, which is the territory of the giant Wudang.


    Both Shaolin and Wudang represent the holy land of martial arts in the extraordinary world. Each generation of these two factions has a large number of talents and has a profound foundation. It is not ordinary forces who dare to provoke them, and they will not take the initiative to cause trouble. They are famous and decent sects.


    Their disciples are all chivalrous and righteous in the Jianghu, such as the famous "seven swords of Wudang", which are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and have made many praises in the Jianghu.


    Wudang''s Taiji martial arts are famous all over the world. It is one of the strongest martial arts in the world.


    It''s a pity that few young people have really understood the Taiji martial arts in recent years, and there are no dazzling successors yet.


    In addition to Wudang, there are giants such as longhumen, which is located in the boundary of GaN and Po, closest to longfengyuan.


    Wudang and longhumen have always been the holy places of Taoism. Both of them are competing with each other. In particular, longhumen is determined to cover Wudang. There was once a Heavenly Master. Like the old leader of Wudang, both of them are surnamed "Zhang", who took up the banner of longhumen. Moreover, the alchemy ability of longhumen is unique. There are top Saint pharmacists in charge, and they are also the saint elders of the pharmacist alliance.


    Many strong people rely on the dragon and tiger door only to obtain a "dragon and tiger pill" plastic body.


    These two families are close to Longfeng yuan, and their Tianjiao is also the first to rush to Longfeng yuan.


    Among them, the seven swords of Wudang are still among the thousands on the Tianlong list. They will lead the team. A total of 17 arrived at the longfengyuan with Tianlong jade cards.


    Although longfengyuan belongs to the territory of Wudang, some people are still bold enough to take away their Tianlong jade card. Unfortunately, they were hanged by Wudang disciples on the spot.


    Since then, no one has the idea of playing Wudang disciple Tianlong jade card.


    There are more disciples from longhumen than Wudang. There are 36 disciples, 22 male disciples and 14 female disciples. Not all of them have Tianlong jade plate or Tianfeng jade plate, but they still come to seize Tianlong jade plate and Tianfeng jade plate from others.


    With the arrival of Tianjiao from all directions, longhumen disciples still won the Tianlong jade card and Tianfeng jade card they wanted. Their strength belongs to the top in the extraordinary world.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of Xiangjiang River is close to the boundary of Northern Hubei. A woman from Hengshan sent a team to longfengyuan.


    Hengshan sect is only a top-level first-class force. It is called "Wuyue sect" together with the other four sects. Only then can it be qualified as a giant force.


    Each sect of the Wuyue sect is located in different places. The Hengshan sect''s guarding the Xiangjiang river boundary does not mean that they can deter other forces. There are corpse chasers who do not deal with them here. There are several other first-class forces who always want to get Tianlong jade card and Tianfeng jade card. All parties are competing to see who can take each other''s jade card and let more people participate in the dragon and Phoenix battle.


    The valiant woman led 25 men and women, each riding different spirit demons, across the border. I have to say that they are really skilled and brave.


    The woman who took the lead was Shu Yujun. She was dressed in blue. Her hot figure was hard to hide. With a long sword on her back, she rode on a blue lion demon. When she rode first, she took the lead with a spirit of women not letting men. The men and women behind her were willing to be her green leaves.


    When they passed through a mountain, a group of spirit demons suddenly attacked them.


    None of these Tianjiao of Hengshan sect was disorderly. They all drew their swords to kill the spirit demon. Only Shu Yujun didn''t do it. She closed her eyes as if she was sensing something. After a while, her hands were sealed, Ling became a sword and chopped down angrily in the air in one direction.


    A terrible blue sword cut through the sky and fell directly on a hill. It burst the hill on the spot. A embarrassed figure rushed up from there and shouted, "it''s good to find me so soon, but you all die here."


    At the next moment, he played the flute, and many spirit demons continued to attack wildly. In addition, a corpse appeared from all directions and surrounded the peerless Tianjiao of Hengshan sect.


    Animal trainer and corpse driving talent are the pride of the corpse driving family.


    In addition to him, there are other Tianjiao ambushed here. They are not all people of the corpse driving clan. There are also Tianjiao of other forces. They unite and have only one goal to win the jade medal.


    There are a large number of these Tianjiao, as many as 30. Only a few people have jade medals. Most of them don''t have jade medals. This is also the reason why they are desperate to join hands.


    "It''s a joke that people like you want to block our way." Shu Yujun smiled and released a strong war spirit. When the long sword was pulled out by her, more than ten corpses rushed in front were cut off by a sword. She said: "kill the demon people of your corpse driving clan today."


    She has killed many demons of the corpse driving clan since she left the gate. This time, she released her hands and feet again and tried her best to kill the enemy.


    This time, the corpse chaser and other sects sent out first-class Tianjiao with heavy soldiers, which was not as easy to deal with as she had met before.


    "Little PI Niang, I''ll make you the most beautiful zombie." Tianjiao of the corpse driving family shouted wildly.


    The Tianjiao held a big bell and kept shaking. There were bursts of holy sounds. He could directly control the souls of others.


    This is a holy soldier for the soul.


    Fortunately, it''s just a damaged holy soldier. If it''s a complete holy soldier, Shu Yujun and his party will be on the road.


    In addition, there are three Tianjiao holding the peak small holy soldiers to kill Shu Yujun. There are golden sword light, fiery gun awn and silver axe awn shadow. Different forces came from different directions.


    Such power is more than enough to kill the top little saints.


    Shu Yujun has not reached the top level of dragon transformation, but the strength of advanced dragon transformation. Can she stop it?


    Tianjiao of Hengshan sect is dealing with their opponents and can''t distract her at all.


    Shu Yujun didn''t have any anxious color on her face. Her eyes became more and more sharp. There was sword Qi floating on her. In an instant, the long sword in her hand waved out. Thousands of sword Qi formed a sword sea, and the land within a few miles was covered by the sword sea.


    Ah! Ah!


    When these sword Qi attacked, there was a continuous scream, and some stumps threw up, and blood spilled all over the world.


    The attackers were soon submerged by these sword seas. No one could escape this terrible attack, even the semi holy power.


    When all the sword Qi converged and the long sword returned to its sheath, Shu Yujun stood up and murmured, "you dare to die with this strength. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    ¡­¡­


    In the war clan community, a young man with a huge axe walked in one direction.


    The young man was full of evil spirit, as if he had just run out of the demon clan. He was wearing armor. The exposed arms had staggered scars. Even if the wounds had been healed, they still looked startled.


    He was tall and powerful, with flying eyebrows and bright eyes, releasing a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    He rushed to a battlefield where many young people were watching the battle.


    One of the young men who urged the black sun''s firepower was the most powerful. He cut another young man under the sword and sneered with disdain: "an unknown man also deserves to have a Tianlong jade card. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    After that, he took the other party''s heaven and earth ring, took out the Tianlong jade card, and said to the young people around him, "who dares to rob my Tianlong jade card of Xing Yujie."


    I have to say that the young man has great confidence in himself and is not afraid of others robbing him of the Tianlong jade medal he just got.


    Someone''s voice sounded, "I''ll come!"


    A young man with a long sword rushed into the battlefield and took Xing Yujie''s head directly.


    This is a senior young man in the realm of dragon change. His fighting power is very strong. He saw a burst of yellow mysterious gas forming the shape of a war tiger and biting Xing Yujie.


    Xing Yujie looked contemptuously. There was terrible fire in the palm. A black palm print was photographed out. The Yellow War Tiger was wiped out in an instant. The palm passed through the other party''s heart and killed it on the spot.


    All the people around have wiped the color of fear and dare not move rashly.


    "If you don''t dare to grab it, get out." Xing Yujie said with a proud look.


    Just as his words fell, a huge axe shadow fell into the air. When he reacted, he had been split in half by the huge axe.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 998

    Xing Yujie did not enter the list of 10000 dragon and Phoenix, but the young people who had just killed two dragon change realm showed extremely excellent strength, and the Xing family''s unique Xing huogang Qi relied on. Even the top dragon change realm warrior was not afraid, and he could even kill them together.


    However, he didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was slaughtered by an inexplicable young man. It was a shocking scene.


    "Well... What''s the matter? The criminal family was killed? Am I dazzled?"


    "I don''t think so. He seems to have been killed. It''s so fierce!"


    "That guy succeeded in the sneak attack. He took away the Tianlong jade card."


    "He looks like he can play well. Do you want to try?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not everyone in the war world is a war clan. Most people are no different from other human races. They just live according to their major families. There are also many sanxiu Tianjiao and some successors of first-class and second-class forces. They all want to get a jade card and participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix. There is a Tianlong jade card in front of them. How can they not be excited.


    After the young man with the axe got the Tianlong jade card, the number fluctuated by 5687. This number does not represent the ranking of the dragon and Phoenix list, but represents the number of Tianlong jade cards.


    After the young man took the Tianlong jade card, he didn''t look at the people around him. He raised his feet and was ready to leave.


    "You want to leave after you have taken my cousin''s Tianlong jade card. Is there such a good thing? Stay for me!" someone rushed out and drank, and chopped at the young man with an axe with a war knife.


    This man is very powerful. He has reached the state of integration of man and knife. The flaming fire is condensed into a huge shadow of the knife, which seems to split the world in two.


    The young man with the axe raised his eyes and threw out his axe.


    The battle axe was surging away, like a Xuanwu breaking out of the water. It directly smashed the fire knife shadow, fell on the man, and killed the man on the spot.


    This scene shocked the young people around. They didn''t expect that the young man with an axe was so strong.


    However, the Tianlong jade card was so attractive that three self righteous young people rushed up to win the Tianlong jade card. Unfortunately, the three of them still couldn''t stop the young people with axes. They were all killed on the spot.


    No one dared to fight the young man. The young man successfully won the Tianlong jade card and left.


    Not long after the young man left, the ranking of the dragon and Phoenix list began to be updated. There was an additional one named "Yang Ba, 4875 in the Tianlong list".


    ¡­¡­


    There are powerful Tianjiao in various circles. Some dark horses Tianjiao no longer hide their strength and are born one after another to compete for the jade medal.


    An unknown monk in the tianzang border killed 18 Tianjiao with his bare hands and successfully won the Tianlong jade card.


    In the Dianchi Lake circle, a female Taoist cut off a female Tianjiao who worshiped the moon and won a Tianfeng jade card.


    In Yuzhou, a Shaolin layman killed a Tianjiao on the Tianlong list and won the Tianlong jade card.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao has been born all over the world. The number of people on the dragon and Phoenix list is constantly increasing, but the number is constantly changing. It is impossible to determine the final number until the beginning of the dragon and Phoenix competition.


    This is only the prediction list of the dragon and Phoenix list, not the final list. When the dragon and Phoenix list is really settled, the list is the final list.


    After Yang Wu left the customs, he did not rush to longfengyuan immediately. Instead, he refined pills for several days to further enrich his family. As the leader of the Yang family, he was able to start only after Yang Tianlin and Yang Yifan arrived.


    Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan and others arrived when he was refining pills.


    In just a few months, their strength has improved a lot.


    This is the difference of peerless Tianjiao. Their cultivation talent is too strong than their peers.


    In addition to those who own jade medals, there are also ten Tianjiao who don''t have jade medals. They all hope to follow Yang Wu to longfengyuan. They may get jade medals on the road. Even if they can''t get them, they can practice on the road.


    After all, Yang Wu''s strength is there, and no one dares to question it. If Yang Wu can teach them some secrets, it will be of great benefit to them.


    After Yang Wu''s Alchemy, he packed up and set out.


    This time, in addition to the Yang family, he also brought Lu Zhi, Xu Zhu, cradled turtle, Yang Zhenlong and Bai Luoyun.


    Yang Zhenlong has also broken through the realm of dragon change. Yang Wu hopes that he and the silver turtle can participate in the battle between the dragon and the phoenix of the demon family.


    Both the human race and the demon race are big races. The demon race also has 20000 jade medals, and a few other races have 20000 jade medals. They rank differently from the human race. 20000 jade medals are mixed together. The lists are different regardless of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list.


    Yang Zhenlong''s strength is still weak. Yang Wu didn''t want him to take risks, but after he broke through the realm of dragon change, he has more and more dragon power. His strength is strong, and it is necessary to further hone and become strong.


    The crazed turtle also deliberately stimulated Yang Zhenlong. The two demons hit it off at once to see who can get up in the demon family.


    Yang Wu still decided to let them go. He had great hopes for them. Yang Zhenlong swallowed a lot of dragon things and awakened a lot of blood. As long as he didn''t meet the real dragon family, nothing would happen. As for the Silver Turtle, after swallowing the Xuanwu blood essence, he also entered the realm of dragon transformation. The blood force was also very strong, and he was unwilling to be lonely, Then he shouted to Yang Zhenlong to say to Yang Wu to participate in the demon family struggle.


    As a result, Yang Wu set out to fight the dragon and Phoenix list, and there was no mount to sit on.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t care much about it. He also has manto holy flower, which is more reliable than the two of them.


    On this trip to longfengyuan, the Yang family specially used a Xuanwu warship, which is an ancient warship unique to the Yang family. Now the number of the remaining warships is small, and the rest are within the battle boundary. In fact, this warship reaching the holy level is still a warship that can be used by the clan leader. Yang Jinghai invited it out and asked Yang Wu to take others to longfengyuan, It''s a lot of money.


    Just when people thought that Yang Wu was going to use the warship to go to longfengyuan, Yang Wu suddenly ordered to pack up the warship and fly to longfengyuan.


    "Now it''s not much time to start the debate between the dragon and the Phoenix. Why not use the Xuanwu warship?" Yang Tianlin didn''t understand.


    This is the peerless Tianjiao of Tianqing. He is dozens of years younger than Yang Jinghai. Now he is approaching the age of 100. He has the highest level of body and dragon change. He is the strongest except Yang Wu.


    "Isn''t there someone between us who doesn''t have a jade medal? Let them compete all the way. Maybe someone will play our idea. It''s also convenient to counter rob at that time. It''s not good to use warships to reach longfengyuan directly." Yang Wu responded.


    Now they have a total of six jade medals, four Tianlong jade medals are on Yang Wu, Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan and Xu Zhu, and two Tianfeng jade medals are on Yang Manmi and another female Tianjiao named Yang lulu.


    In addition, Tianjiao and Lu Zhi of the Yang family have not been able to have a jade medal.


    The Yang family didn''t send them out in the hope that they could all get jade medals. They just wanted them to see the cruelty of the struggle between dragon and Phoenix with Yang Wu, so as to temper them.


    But in Yang Wu''s heart, no matter whether others can get the jade card or not, he still hopes Lu Zhi to get a Tianlong jade card.


    After understanding the array way, Lu Zhi created an array that can greatly bless himself with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. This array has greatly improved his cultivation speed. He actually broke through the intermediate dragon change state a few days ago. It''s amazing how fast he can improve.


    In addition to the array, the more reason is his yin-yang battle body. Even if he doesn''t work hard, this Constitution can improve faster than ordinary people. Even Yang Wu is jealous of it.


    If he had not rebuilt the Ares tower for ten years and brought the mystery of xuanjingqi to the extreme, he would not have the body of the fetus, let alone compared with Lu Zhi.


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others have followed Yang Wu to the broken blade city for training. They don''t feel strange about Yang Wu''s proposal, and no one opposes it. Yang Tianlin doesn''t know what to say.


    Yang Tianlin is not a small bellied man, but he has his own ambition, that is, he hopes to regain the advantage for Tianqing in the family, so he wants to get a better position in the dragon and Phoenix battle. However, the emergence of Yang Wu really makes him feel bad.


    In this way, Yang Wu and his party officially set out.


    Due to the rules of the dragon and Phoenix list, there will be no creatures above the saint level to deal with Yang Wu during this period of time. Yang Wu is safe, but Qingfeng, the white haired Witch and Liang Rulong dare not be careless. The three saints secretly protect Yang Wu for fear that someone will violate the law and kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu and his entourage left the boundary of the Yang family safely. On the necessary road, they had to pass through the boundary of Sichuan capital, which is the territory of Emei Mountain.


    In the past, Yang Wu really didn''t dare to cross Emei Mountain. Even if he took a long way around or went to the space gate, it was safer than ever. Now, in the stage of the struggle between dragon and Phoenix, Emei Mountain would not send saints to deal with him. After all, Emei mountain is a giant force. Once they do so, they will be completely deprived of all their qualifications, which is a severe punishment for the great forces.


    After all, the cultivation of the Terran young generation is extremely important and must not be lost.


    Just like this, Yang Wu dares to pass by the edge of the Sichuan capital boundary. He still dares not to swagger from his hinterland. He is also afraid of death.


    But if you pass by from the edge, as long as you keep a low profile, there should be no people from Emei to trouble him.


    However, he took all this for granted.


    When they had jade medals and others had them, they felt each other. A wave of Tianjiao from Mount Emei came towards them, and an acquaintance unexpected to Yang Wu appeared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 999

    Mount Emei is one of the giants. Most of them respect female disciples, supplemented by male disciples, and focus on cultivating ruthless kendo. Once they are successful, they must have earth shaking power.


    Their territory covers a wide area, and almost the whole Sichuan metropolitan area is under their rule. No matter which force is not satisfied, they are ruthlessly conquered by them.


    Yang Wu and his entourage must pass through the Sichuan capital boundary when they go to the northern boundary of Hubei. They deliberately go a little farther to avoid being suddenly attacked and killed by the great energy of Emei Mountain.


    Yang Wu has become one of the thousands on the reward list. Many people want his head. I don''t know which Saint level creature risked the world to kill him.


    As a giant force, Mount Emei generally does not dare to attack Yang Wu in this sensitive period, which does not mean that the younger generation will not attack.


    A team felt the existence of the jade plaque and chased Yang Wu and them.


    An ancient chariot galloped by eight winged wolves. It was so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Yang Wu and his party were not in a hurry. They went through the mountains and barren mountains and honed all the way. They suddenly felt that someone was coming towards them with a jade card, and everyone was alert.


    "Young clan leader, should we avoid or wait for the other party to come?" Yang Yifan said, looking at his appearance, he meant to wait for the other party to fight back.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "keep going. If you want to grab our jade card, we don''t need to be polite. If people just pass by, it depends on the situation."


    "I think it''s mostly for our jade cards," Yang Yifan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just right to send us a jade card to the door?" said Tianjiao of the Yang family.


    Tianjiao without a jade medal is eager to get a jade medal.


    Yang Manfan frowned and said, "most of them are Tianfeng jade cards. They may be Emeishan disciples."


    Emei is much stronger than the current Yang family. She is still afraid to meet people in Emei, and the relationship between the Yang family and Emei is not very good.


    "Why don''t we speed up," Yang Tianlin said.


    "Don''t worry about them," Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    While they were talking, the old chariot appeared over them, and the sound of wolves roared, frightening the world.


    "Listen to the people below. No matter where you come from, please hand over all the Tianlong and Tianfeng jade cards on you to avoid death." a cold voice said with a tone of command.


    The chariot slowly fell down. Dozens of beautiful women stood among them, and dozens of young men leaned against the edge. At a glance, there were at least 60 people in the group, all of whom had reached the state of dragon change, but only a few people with jade medals.


    They are gathering together to collect more jade cards and increase the number of places to fight between dragon and Phoenix.


    These people are not all the best disciples of Emei Mountain. They set out on the road in batches. Some with jade medals have rushed to longfengyuan, while others, like these disciples in front of them, continue to compete for jade medals and then go to longfengyuan.


    The woman who just spoke was very tall, exquisite and graceful. She was wearing white clothes and carrying a long sword. Her apricot eyes stared at the Tianjiao of the Yang family.


    Holding the Tianfeng jade card, this woman is the top ranked female disciple of Mount Emei. Her name is Wang Lihua. She is already the top dragon change realm and the leader of this team.


    Wang Lihua was about to take her younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers to longfengyuan. When she sensed that there was a jade card in this direction, she changed her direction and rushed over.


    This is still the territory of Mount Emei. Whoever holds the jade medal belongs to Mount Emei.


    Wang Lihua has always been arrogant and used to it. She doesn''t discuss with the Yang family at all and asks for it directly. This tone is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    However, she has such confidence. Who else dares to go against their wishes in Emei Mountain territory?


    Unfortunately, these people in front of them are not from Emei Mountain, and they are not afraid of them.


    "The women of Emei Mountain have a great style. Do you want to rob the jade cards of our Yang family? It''s better for you to present the jade cards." Yang Yifan was originally a man who had rolled on the battlefield. He couldn''t bear to see Wang Lihua''s high spirited appearance, so he couldn''t help but respond with a strange look.


    "How dare you speak to my elder martial sister like this? I''ll tear your mouth." a man scolded and shouted from the side.


    The man said that he was eager to perform in front of Wang Lihua, and was also eager to get the jade cards in front of these people.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Yang Yifan is the top dragon change realm strength. He''s not afraid of any Tianjiao at the same level, not to mention that the other party''s strength is weaker than him.


    As soon as the two fought, the male disciple of Emei Mountain was kicked off by Yang Yifan.


    "Such strength also dares to disgrace people." Yang Yifan disdained.


    "It''s brave to ignore us. Kill them and win the jade medal." Wang Lihua ordered ruthlessly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial sister Wang." a charming voice rang behind Wang Lihua.


    Then, a beautiful shadow swept up from behind and asked, "is Yang Wu you?"


    Yang Wu raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. He was surprised to find that a familiar figure fell into his eyes. The other party was wearing pink clothes. There was no doubt that the exquisite curve was at a glance. The exquisite face without powder was as smooth as jade, bright and moving. The frightening eyes were rippling with blue waves. Everyone would feel afraid to look directly at it, The momentum of not being angry and self threatening is amazing.


    Tang Xiaohan, a woman who makes Yang Wu feel long lost.


    When Yang Wu left the mortal world, she was the queen of Daxia. When he returned to the mortal world again, she was no longer in Daxia. It is said that she has gone to Emei Mountain. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    When he returned to the secular world, he just cleaned up Tang Jiaoyan and killed many people in Emei. He has a lot of gratitude and resentment with Emei, but he won''t hate Tang Xiaohan. The relationship between the other party and him is quite good.


    Yang Wu came forward and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Tang Xiaohan''s big eyes looked at Yang Wu. After determining that the person in front of him was Yang Wu, he rushed at him.


    Just before she came to Yang Wu, she was pressed on her shoulder by Wang Lihua and asked, "what are you doing, junior sister?"


    "Elder martial sister, let go of me. He is my man." Tang Xiaohan said fiercely.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Yang Wu was stunned. He murmured in his heart, "is this girl still thinking of me?"


    In the summer, Tang Xiaohan expressed his love for him. He didn''t accept it. He helped her ascend to the throne of queen all the way, and he went to the extraordinary world.


    Tang Xiaohan is a beautiful woman. No matter which man sees, he will be moved. Yang Wu also likes her, but it doesn''t mean that he takes one after another. He hasn''t taken the trouble to this step.


    "Younger martial sister, are you sure he''s your man?" Wang Lihua asked seriously.


    Just now Tang Xiaohan called Yang Wu''s name. She noticed Yang Wu''s appearance and immediately contacted the young patriarch of the Yang family. She can be sure that the handsome young man in front of her may be the "Yang Wu" on the reward list.


    If so, things would be different.


    "In the summer, I recognized him as my man." Tang Xiaohan admitted boldly. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, you left without saying goodbye. Today you and I meet again. This is fate. Let''s be together."


    People in Emei Mountain were shocked when Tang Xiaohan said this. Tang Xiaohan joined Emei Mountain for a short time, but her status was extraordinary. She broke through the primary dragon change state in just two years and threatened the status of their Saint Zhou Zhixuan.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Tang Xiaohan to be so straightforward. When he said such words in front of so many people, he said with a light smile: "Xiaohan''s joke is not very funny."


    "Don''t you know what I mean? I''ve been thinking about you all the time in recent years. Not long ago, after hearing your news, I wanted to go to the Yang family to find you. It''s just that the dispute between dragon and phoenix is of great significance. The master doesn''t allow me to miss it, so I haven''t been looking for you. Now I meet you, and I don''t want to separate from you." Tang Xiaohan said very emotionally.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know that the Yang family has a festival with our sect? And he also has a festival with us in Mount Emei. It is said that younger martial sister Jiaoyan and her line were killed by him." another man stood up and said.


    The man looks like a jade tree facing the wind, has an extraordinary temperament, carries a long sword, holds his hands in front of his chest, and has a proud look on his face.


    Han Yihao is the only one among more than a dozen male disciples who has the Tianlong jade card. His strength has reached the state of advanced dragon transformation. His actual combat effectiveness is not limited to this. He has the intention to pursue Tang Xiaohan. Unfortunately, he has been getting gray all the time. Unexpectedly, the man Tang Xiaohan likes is in front of him. How angry he is in his heart.


    "Tang Jiaoyan''s fault is her own. It has nothing to do with Yang Wu." Tang Xiaohan responded impolitely.


    "Don''t you care about the festival between the mountain gate and the Yang family?" Han Yihao asked again.


    "It''s not your turn to worry about it," Tang Xiaohan said condescending.


    Her empress style emerged, and Han Yihao was overwhelmed by her momentum.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s better to be careful about this," Wang Lihua advised.


    Tang Xiaohan completely ignored Wang Lihua and stared at Yang Wu, waiting for Yang Wu to give her a satisfactory answer.


    She confessed on the spot, why not to force Yang Wu to give her a statement.


    She doesn''t want to wait indefinitely. She wants to grab what she wants.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, Yang Manfan''s arm wrapped around Yang Wu''s arm and said in a charming voice, "little girl, do you want to be a sister with me? You look good. My sister doesn''t mind serving with you, but you can only be a little girl."


    Yang Manfan didn''t have a vigorous opportunity to coexist with Yang Wu, but it doesn''t prevent her from falling in love with Yang Wu. If such an excellent man is let out, isn''t she mentally disabled?


    Anyway, the patriarch has expressed his support for her. She wants to fight for this man.


    "Aunt, who are you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1000

    Yang Manmi is a man of dozens of years old, but he still belongs to the young generation in the extraordinary world. At the golden age, he has reached the top level of dragon change and has a bright future.


    Tang Xiaohan actually called her aunt, which was a direct speech to kill her heart.


    Yang man was unhappy and didn''t have the impulse to fight Tang Xiaohan. Instead, he held Yang Wu tighter and said provocatively, "little girl, there is a saying called ''female junior holds the golden brick''. This young lady is the face of Wang Fu. The family has deliberately betrothed me to the young clan leader. Are you jealous of me?"


    "At your age, you can be my grandmother. Yang Wu doesn''t like you." Tang Xiaohan is worthy of being the queen of the secular world. Her mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After she came to the extraordinary world, she awakened her talent, cultivated rapidly, her heart is incomparable, and her speech is sharp.


    Yang Manfan was despised by Tang Xiaohan. She was trying to refute. Yang Wu said first, "well, don''t argue. We have to rush to longfengyuan. Don''t pass for the time being."


    Emei Mountain is not friendly to the Yang family, and the Yang family has no good feelings for them. Yang Wu didn''t want Tang Xiaohan to be embarrassed.


    Tang Xiaohan is not a stupid woman. She understands Yang Wu''s intentions. She said to Wang Lihua, "elder martial sister, will you allow me to leave the team? I want to go to longfengyuan with them."


    Wang Lihua replied, "younger martial sister, you are from Emei Mountain. It''s not proper to be with them."


    Han Yihao also said coldly, "if they want to go, they have to ask whether the younger martial sisters agree or not."


    "Yes, give them all the jade cards and give them a way to live." someone agreed.


    "The number of jade cards is very small. How can you miss a few in front of you? Tell them, younger martial sister, whether to keep the jade cards or life." another person said.


    The people of Emei Mountain scattered and surrounded the Yang family. The momentum locked Yang Wu and his party.


    Although Tang Xiaohan has a strong position among the young generation of Emei Mountain, she has not really risen to the top. All the disciples of Emei Mountain sect have good strength. This time they came out for the jade medal. How can they let Yang Wu and his party go so easily.


    "Can''t you sell me a face?" Tang Xiaohan said calmly.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry about it. Even if it is sent back to the sect, the saint will support us to do so." Wang Lihua advised, and then she ordered: "take their jade cards and kill the rebels."


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t do this." Tang Xiaohan said anxiously.


    Wang Lihua leaned out a hand and pressed it on Tang Xiaohan''s shoulder. She controlled her and pulled her back to the chariot. No matter how she struggled, she ignored it.


    The faces of Mount Emei are full of complacency. With their number, there are more than enough people to win the Yang family.


    Han Yihao sneered and said, "did you hear what our senior sister said? You can spare your dog''s life if you hand over the jade card. Otherwise, you will all die."


    The people of the Yang family all entered the state of battle. At the same time, they looked at Yang Wu and waited for Yang Wu''s order. Whether it was war or surrender was between his thoughts.


    "People are at war. As a member of the war clan Yang family, can you retreat without war?" Yang Wu said faintly, and then he added: "they have a lot of jade cards. Don''t you want them?"


    "Ha ha, well said, let''s fight!" Yang Yifan smiled and shot with a war gun.


    "War!" the people of the Yang family shouted with a firm look in their eyes.


    They got Yang Wu''s liquid medicine to soak their flesh, and their blood power was further stimulated. Their combat effectiveness was much higher than before. Their belligerent blood was boiling. In such adversity, they didn''t want to retreat. Besides, Yang Wu pressed the array. They had nothing to fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a dying struggle for people like you to dare to fight." Han Yihao laughed wildly.


    The two sides are at war.


    There are five people in Emei Mountain who have reached the top level of dragon transformation and 13 people who have reached the advanced level of dragon transformation. These people alone can compare with the people of the Yang family. They have not counted other people in the intermediate level of dragon transformation.


    The strength of this joint outbreak of people and horses is amazing.


    The Yang family is not afraid. As a war clan, they have the ability to improve combat effectiveness. It is this blood talent that makes the war clan famous all over the world. Moreover, the Yang family''s Xuanwu war Qi and Tianqing war Qi belong to the best war Qi. Who dares to underestimate it!


    "The combination of Xuanwu and gang Qi!" Yang Yifan gave a long roar, releasing the spirit of Xuanwu, and the war Qi was incomparably powerful. If a Xuanwu was startled, several people behind him released the Xuanwu war Qi with great tacit understanding, and condensed with Yang Yifan''s Xuanwu war Qi. The combat power suddenly exploded and attacked the people in Emei Mountain.


    Yang Tianlin and several Tianjiao who are in the same vein of Tianqing also made their own moves. At this time, they can''t split and should unite to the outside world.


    In an instant, the mysterious Qi of the heaven and earth was vertical and horizontal, with sword Qi, knife awn and gun shadow. The sound of shock and explosion was heard continuously, and the movement was not small.


    Mount Emei has a large number of people and seems to overwhelm the people of the Yang family in momentum. However, the Yang family''s fighting spirit is majestic and has the spirit of one against two. For a moment, it has not been defeated. In particular, the Xuanwu Gang body composed of Yang Yifan instantly tore the defense line of Mount Emei and seriously injured several people of Mount Emei. The strong combat power displayed is extremely frightening.


    In addition, Xu Zhu is a great fighting master. He is extremely rude and merciless to the female disciples of Mount Emei. One female disciple was hit in the chest by him and broke her chest.


    As for Lu Zhi who wanted to hide behind Yang Wu and didn''t want to fight, he was thrown out by Yang Wu. Yang Wu said, "Meier military division, you lack combat experience. Go and practice."


    "Lord, you will lose a peerless array master." Lu Zhigui shouted.


    Lu Zhida has reached the intermediate level of dragon change. The level seems good, but compared with these Tianjiao, his combat experience is far from good.


    "This girl is really good-looking. I''ll catch him and be our junior sister." one Emei man Tianjiao had an eye on Lu Zhi early. When Lu Zhi flew out, he rushed up and caught Lu Zhi.


    This is an intermediate peak dragon to realm warrior. Among the people in Emei Mountain, his strength is among the medium. He thinks it''s enough to deal with Lu Zhi.


    When he was about to catch Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi drew an arc and skillfully avoided the other party''s attack.


    Emei Mountain Man Tianjiao was surprised and sped up his speed. He must take Lu Zhi.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat, don''t you? Our military division beat you up." Lu Zhi adjusted his posture and exclaimed.


    At the next moment, Lu Zhi walked with a crooked pace and walked towards each other.


    The other party''s face was smeared with contempt. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhi. When he saw Lu Zhi approaching, he poked out a palm and touched Lu Zhi''s ass. this guy is not ordinary obscene.


    However, Lu Zhi is not a vegetarian with Yin-Yang battle body. His reaction is extremely outstanding. When the other party touches him, his palms appear in a series of array lines and blow towards the other party.


    Palm print talent!


    This is Lu Zhi''s gift after awakening the "array Tao". The palmprint can form its own array pattern and form an array to bind the man and make him difficult to move. Then his palmprint was printed on the other party''s face.


    Pop!


    The man was pumped away by Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi took strange steps to catch up, slapped the man one after another, and scolded: "you dare to show your strength in front of our military division. Who gives you confidence?"


    The man was completely fooled.


    Each palm of Lu Zhi carries the power of array pattern. The other party can''t get rid of it and is completely destroyed by Lu Zhi.


    On the other side, Bai Luoyun, Yang Zhenlong and the cradled turtle also attacked.


    Although their level is a little lower, they don''t want to fall behind others. Only by fighting and honing more can they become stronger.


    Especially Bai Luoyun, after he left the water area, his combat effectiveness decreased. The more so, the more he wanted to adapt to such a battlefield, otherwise he could not follow his Lord in the future.


    Yang Wu got a water treasure from the water snake vine and gave it to Bai Luoyun to carry with him. He can better control the water power between heaven and earth and strengthen his adaptability to the environment.


    Yang Zhenlong has nothing to say. Yang Wu gave him another keel. As he digested the keel, his dragon power became stronger and stronger. It''s nothing to fight beyond the level.


    The crazed turtle got the Xuanwu blood essence and awakened a stronger talent. It''s not a good kind. Otherwise, it wouldn''t encourage Yang Zhenlong to go to the demon family with him to participate in the ranking competition.


    All the people in Emei are elites. They are not vegetarians. If they dare to kill the Yang family, they naturally rely on them. There is a sword array between them to stop Yang Yifan and others. There is also Tianjiao who has exquisite sword skills. It is good for Bai Luoyun, Yang Zhenlong and Silver Turtle to keep it.


    Yang Wu looked on coldly and didn''t mean to fight. If they can''t even deal with people in Emei Mountain, it''s ok if they don''t participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    These Tianjiao in Emei are definitely not the strongest. Yang Wu still has this insight.


    After observing for a while, he found that the combination of Yang Yifan and Xu Zhu was the most reassuring. Yang Tianlin and Xu Zhu met their opponents. They were Tianjiao of the top dragon changing realm. It was not easy to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    It is impossible for the Yang family to win completely. The people in Emei who want to win the Yang family must also pay a price.


    At this time, Han Yihao walked over to Yang Wu and youyou said, "it''s said that the young patriarch of the Yang family is the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. When I saw him today, I thought the news was a joke."


    Yang Wu raised his eyes and looked at Han Yihao, too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "Younger martial sister Tang likes you so much, I''ll catch you back to Emei for her." Han Yihao said with cold eyes, and then he started.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1001

    In Mount Emei, male disciples are inferior to female disciples, so male disciples must work harder to cultivate before they can make a start. Once they show enough talent, they can also get respected status, and even marry a beautiful senior sister or junior sister as a wife. It''s a very beautiful thing.


    Han Yihao is undoubtedly an outstanding man of this kind. He came from an ordinary civilian family. By chance, he joined an ordinary martial arts academy, met an amazing woman, and then practiced desperately, hoping to marry an immortal sister one day.


    Han Yihao''s dream is very simple, but it also prompted him to practice hard and grow at an extremely gratifying speed. Later, after joining Mount Emei, his goal changed and wanted to marry a saint and become a man.


    The saint of the previous generation has achieved little success in cultivating ruthless kendo. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all, and she won''t waste her feelings. Once she reaches this step, she will be a candidate for the future leader of Mount Emei and won''t marry anyone else.


    Han Yihao''s dream is dashed and can only fight on the new generation of saints. However, when Tang Xiaohan appears, there is another candidate. If he can''t marry the saints, it''s good to marry Tang Xiaohan.


    During this period of time, he paid great attention to Tang Xiaohan. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the desired return. Now Yang Wu appears again. Naturally, he is unhappy in his heart.


    If he can take off Yang Wu''s head, he can get a lot of holy pills and semi artifacts. Is it difficult to become holy?


    He was afraid and wanted to take Yang Wu.


    Han Yihao is in his eighties. He looks like he is in his early thirties. He has the strength of the top dragon change realm. It''s nothing to fight semi holy capital. He has enough confidence to win Yang Wu.


    "Elder martial brother Han, you must not hurt Yang Wu." Tang Xiaohan was controlled by Wang Lihua. He couldn''t get rid of her bondage and could only shout a warning.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s also for your own good to treat younger martial brother han to take him for you. It won''t embarrass you." Wang Lihua said with a light smile.


    "If Yang Wu has any shortcomings, I won''t let you go." Tang Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    "Younger martial sister, if you say that, we are the same martial sisters. How can we hurt the peace for an outsider?" Wang Lihua said discontentedly.


    "You''d better remember my words. He''s my man," Tang Xiaohan stressed again.


    Han Yihao heard Tang Xiaohan''s words, and his killing intention was stronger. He thought to himself, "it''s easy to kill with one sword."


    The next moment, he pointed to the sword and cut down towards Yang Wu.


    A fiery light of the sword rose into the sky, and the thousand Zhang finger sword cut to the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    Yang Wu raised his eyes, but he didn''t see how he moved. His body passed the sword. The sword just cut on his shadow. He said to Han Yihao faintly, "you''re killing me."


    "Ha ha, what about that!" Han Yihao sneered and grabbed the sword with his backhand, ready to deal with Yang Wu seriously.


    Unfortunately, before he could pull it out, he felt a strong wind. His wrist was caught and couldn''t move. The sword couldn''t be pulled out.


    "If you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of death." Yang Wu''s voice rang in Han Yihao''s ear. Han Yihao broke out with all his strength and wanted to resist and break free from Yang Wu''s bondage, but Yang Wu would not give him such a chance. A plain fist punched his lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    Han Yihao never dreamed that he would be killed by someone else with the strength of the enemy semi saint.


    If he knew, he vowed never to provoke this demon like teenager. However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Wang Lihua and Tang Xiaohan have been paying close attention to Yang Wu and Han Yihao. They watched Han Yihao being killed. Their eyes were full of incredible eyes. Han Yihao''s strength was clear. They definitely had the strength to enter the dragon and Phoenix list within 5000, and he himself was ranked 4988 in the forecast list. At present, they were beaten in the stomach by Yang Wu, I can''t die anymore.


    The number of the Tianlong jade plate on Yang Wu''s body fluttered, and the word light of "4988" appeared on him, which flashed away.


    Yang Wu noticed the difference of Tianlong jade card and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t like this passive feeling very much. Fortunately, he didn''t feel any threat. He deprived Han Yihao''s heaven and earth ring and threw Han Yihao''s body in one direction.


    That direction is where Tianqing Tianjiao is fought by Emei disciples. Tianqing Tianjiao is completely at a disadvantage and faces the end of being killed.


    After Han Yihao''s body flew over, the female Tianjiao in Emei Mountain screamed: "Han... Elder martial brother Han is dead."


    "Yang Wu, how dare you!" Wang Lihua also recovered and drank.


    Tang Xiaohan did not know how to speak.


    Mt. Emei is her ancestral clan, in which Tang''s ancestors took care of her many times and carefully trained her to grow up. She felt close to Mt. Emei, just like her own home. The martial sisters and brothers of the same clan are her family. Even if they don''t have deep feelings, she was still very uncomfortable watching Han Yihao killed ruthlessly by Yang Wu. She thought in her heart: "He... How can he be so ruthless? Don''t you know it''s difficult for us to be together if we kill senior brother Han? Is it because he... He doesn''t like me?"


    Tang Xiaohan thought a little more for a while and made a mess in his heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Wang Lihua''s words. He glanced at other people in Emei Mountain. He took a swift step and glanced at a pair of women with two swords in one.


    The women''s strength is in the intermediate level of dragon change, but together, they actually have the power of the top level of dragon change. Bai Luoyun and another Yang family child are forced to have no power to fight back. In particular, Bai Luoyun has been cut many scars by the other party, and is not the opponent of others at all.


    "New hatred and old hatred together." Yang Wu said faintly. His fists hit out one after another. If two dragon shadows rushed out of his arms, it would be infinitely powerful.


    When he was in the mundane world, he didn''t like Mount Emei very much. After he arrived in the extraordinary world, Zhou Zhixuan, the saint of Mount Emei, gave him a bad impression. Later, he met his little ancestor and learned that the people in Mount Emei were also one of the killers. He had a hatred for Mount Emei. Now the people in Mount Emei want to grab the jade medal, so he naturally won''t be polite, Even if Tang Xiaohan is from Mount Emei, he will not have any compassion. Mount Emei originally started this matter.


    The two women reacted quickly and immediately gave up Bai Luoyun and the Tianjiao of the Yang family. Their double swords joined the wall like the sword of flying immortals outside the sky and met Yang Wu''s double fists.


    Yang Wuneng felt the power of the two women''s joint force was really good, but it was a pity that they were really vulnerable in front of him. Where his fist went, the sword awn broke inch by inch. When his fist touched their sword tip, the sword soldiers of the small Saint level broke instantly.


    "What!" the two women screamed at the same time. They quickly retreated for fear that they would be destroyed as a long sword later.


    They reacted quickly, but Yang Wu was faster. His ruthless fist had fallen on them and exploded them on the spot.


    Two flowers fall together and blood stains the sky.


    "Yang Wu, you must die!" Wang Lihua was completely angry. She no longer controlled Tang Xiaohan and killed Yang Wu with a broken flower sword.


    This broken foil is not an ordinary little holy soldier, but a semi holy soldier. With her strength, the semi holy soldiers at the peak can be slaughtered.


    A sword cut through the sky. The sharp edge of the sword blinked before Yang Wu''s face. When Yang Wu was ready to fight back, another hidden sword came from the other side.


    crossing the sea under camouflage


    This is Wang Lihua''s kill move. The first sword is only a virtual move. It seems to be powerful, but the real fatal thing is the subsequent sword. It is difficult to distinguish between virtual and real. It has the ability to hide from the world.


    Yang Wu was cheated and caught the sword of Wang Lihua in his abdomen.


    "Death!" Wang Lihua succeeded in one blow, with a strong sense of killing on her face. All her strength gathered on the broken flower sword and kept conveying power forward, without giving Yang Wu any chance to live.


    "Elder martial sister, be merciful!" Tang Xiaohan shouted, looking at Yang Wu being hit and plundering over.


    How could Wang Lihua listen to Tang Xiaohan''s words? She felt that Yang Wu was bound to die. But after she mobilized all her strength, she found that Yang Wu was staring at her. There was no pain on her, and there was no blood flowing out. She panicked instantly. She felt that Yang Wu might be wearing a holy armor. Her sword was estimated to have failed.


    Between the lightning and flint, she pulled out her sword and lifted it again. The change of sword potential made it impossible to prevent. She cut Yang Wu''s neck.


    I have to say that Wang Lihua is a disciple in the forefront of Mount Emei. The speed of change is very fast. Even Yang Wu is surprised. He moves back and avoids Wang Lihua''s attack. He looks at the pierced clothes and says with a light smile: "your move is good. Give you another chance. If you can''t kill me, you''ll die!"


    "Stop, you don''t want to fight." Tang Xiaohan was relieved when he saw that Yang Wu was all right and shouted at the same time.


    No one listened to her, and Wang Lihua didn''t care. She was already preparing the final kill.


    "It was just an accident that I failed to kill you just now. This time you will never have a chance." Wang Lihua responded and shot again.


    Huacanghai!


    Suddenly, with her as the center, a sea of flowers appeared. Countless murders were hidden in this sea of flowers, and even the sea could be covered and submerged.


    This is Wang Lihua''s gifted magic power. With the holy sword skill, the power of the explosion is extremely terrible. The range of more than ten miles is covered by her flower sea. Even if Yang Wu wants to escape, it''s too late.


    Countless flowers bound Yang Wu, and countless sword Qi twisted towards Yang Wu, trying to blow Yang Wu to pieces.


    "No!" Tang Xiaohan shouted weakly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1002

    Flowers hide in the sea.


    It is true that there are flowers, but not fake flowers. Wang Lihua has integrated a mutated king of jasmine since childhood, thus awakening a great talent. The people who know this talent are limited, and she has only used it for a limited number of times. This time, in order to kill Yang Wu, she completely gave up.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t die, she will die.


    Yang Wu fell into the sea of flowers and was bound by the power of the sea of flowers, accompanied by countless sword Qi. The lethality was terrible. Even if the semi Saint fell here, he would be dead.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being the top Tianjiao at the giant level. The talent is really terrible."


    Xuanwu armor appeared on Yang Wu, which isolated all the forces around him. In fact, even without armor, his strong body can block these attacks. Didn''t Wang Lihua''s sword hurt him just now?


    His holy dragon body is not boasted.


    Wang Lihua''s sword, which contains a kill, came. Countless sword Qi formed a wave and rushed towards Yang Wu. It looked like countless jasmine flowers enveloping Yang Wu from a distance. The vision was amazing.


    Yang Wu raised his eyes to face the attack. There was no tension on his face. He saw his palms turn claws, unravel the shackles of the sea of flowers, and kick a storm like leg awn against Wang Lihua''s sword.


    Fengshen leg!


    The stronger Yang Wu''s body is, the stronger his talent is. When he kicks out, he has the power of the peak semi saint. He is strong enough to suffocate his peers.


    The storm force countered the attack and collided with the sword Qi of Huahai. It burst in the air. Countless mysterious Qi attacked around, frightening those who fought nearby to hide in a hurry. Those who could not hide were shocked by this force and vomited blood and rolled away.


    "Elder martial sister Wang shot. Yang Wu won''t survive."


    "Is this elder martial sister Wang''s natural power? The lethality is too strong."


    "What''s the matter with that tornado? Is it Yang Wu''s power?"


    "Yang Wu must die, and all the people of the Yang family must die."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Huahai sword disappeared and tornado power disappeared. Just when everyone thought the battle was over, several tornadoes blew up. The world seemed to be shrouded in a storm, and everything would be destroyed by the storm.


    Wang Lihua, who was in the storm, lost her color. She found that Yang Wu''s strength was beyond her expectation. She also understood why Yang Wu was ranked among the thousands on the reward list. In addition to his outstanding alchemy, this martial power can not be ignored.


    She once again showed her natural power. Huahai sword spirit collided with the storm fiercely. She must break Yang Wu''s attack power, or she will die.


    Boom boom!


    Wang Lihua tried her best. The power of Dantian was drawn out continuously. The mysterious Qi of the world around her was also mobilized by her, and unprecedented combat effectiveness broke out.


    The power of each martial artist is limited. Wang Lihua has reached the top level of dragon transformation. The power of Dantian is stronger than many martial artists, and the mysterious Qi contained is not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. However, when she squanders her power, her Dantian power is also declining sharply.


    On the contrary, Yang Wu''s power seemed to be endless, kicking out one foot after another. Wang Lihua was overwhelmed by endless power.


    The fighting around has stopped.


    The battle between Yang Wu and Wang Lihua fluctuates too much. The victory or defeat between them is very important. Who wins or loses will determine the real direction.


    When Wang Lihua said to Yang Wu, "you can think so." Yang Wu responded flatly, and then he said to the people in Emei, "hand over all the jade cards immediately, or kill you all."


    "There''s no way to get our jade card." a female disciple of Emei said unconvinced.


    "Then you die!" Yang Wu said mercilessly. His figure appeared beside her like a ghost. He slapped her angrily and blew the female disciple''s head on the spot, depriving her of the heaven and earth ring.


    This scene frightened the people of Emei Mountain.


    Yang Wu is too cruel.


    "Fan... Elder martial sister fan, you devil, we killed him together."


    "Elder martial sister fan is such a nice person. He is so cruel. Even if we die, we will pull him on the back."


    "Send a signal and call on the sect master to deal with him."


    ¡­¡­


    People in Emei Mountain are angry.


    Tang Xiaohan is also trembling with anger. The person killed by Yang Wu just now has a good relationship with Tang Xiaohan and takes great care of her. It can be said that she is one of her guides in Emei Mountain. Yang Wu killed her unexpectedly. Her heart is like a knife.


    "Jade card!" said Yang Wu calmly.


    Compared with the suffering of Yang Taihe trapped in the Dragon tomb for thousands of years, Yang Wu was kind to the people of Emei Mountain. He gave them a pleasure without torture.


    Not all people in Emei are greedy for life and afraid of death. They joined hands with Yang Wu.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it." Yang Wu wiped the killing intention, and the will to die spread here.


    Suddenly, the life opportunity to attack him was passing, and his soul was also affected. He felt that he was moving forward towards hell step by step, resulting in a strong sense of fear.


    Yang Wu moved. Wherever he went, someone was directly beaten by him. No one had the strength to fight back.


    Poof!


    Bodies fell one by one, and the world was red with blood.


    Tang Xiaohan was not affected by the way of death. She watched Yang Wu massacre her senior sisters and brothers, as if Yang Wu''s attack fell on her. She felt that Yang Wu was too cruel and heartless, regardless of her feelings.


    "Don''t kill again!" Tang Xiaohan''s eyes became red. She drank and stabbed Yang Wu with a sword.


    Tang Xiaohan''s explosive power was very strong. There was an imperial momentum rising, and the fiery red sword stabbed Yang Wu''s back in the blink of an eye.


    The people of the Yang family can capture the track of this sword. No one stops it. They don''t think this sword can hurt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did feel Tang Xiaohan''s attack on him. He just wanted to run the Xuanwu armor to resist. He hesitated and gave up doing so. He let the fire sword stab directly into his body, and the blood of boiling soup dyed Tang Xiaohan''s long sword red.


    "You... Why don''t you hide?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1003

    The blue sky is thousands of miles, and the wind has no trace.


    A long sword seemed to penetrate a boundary, pierced the thick back, and a little blood dripped down along the long sword. Each point was hot and startled.


    Tears kept surging out, crystal like pearls, falling with the wind until they were broken.


    That year, when they first met, the boy knelt 100 meters to see his parents, and the girl fell in love with him.


    That year they met again at the palace. She disguised herself as a man and finally scared him away.


    That year, the boy slaughtered the rebel, helped the girl to the top, and became a master.


    ¡­¡­


    Scene after scene in the minds of teenagers and girls, everything is as clear as yesterday, and suddenly becomes very far away.


    "Young patriarch (Lord)!" the people of the Yang family, Lu Zhi and Xu Zhu all lost their voice and screamed.


    Several people rushed up without hesitation to kill Tang Xiaohan and save Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said quietly, "you don''t have to come."


    Everyone stopped. Yang Wu''s words were comparable to the imperial edict.


    "You... Why don''t you run away." Tang Xiaohan released his sword hand and said in a trembling voice.


    Tianjiao of Emei Mountain said loudly, "younger martial sister, kill him and avenge the elder martial sisters."


    "Yes, kill him and don''t give him a chance," another said.


    Tang Xiaohan can''t do it anymore. She was angry just now. Now she stabbed Yang Wu. The pain is in her heart. She feels an invisible gap with him.


    Yang Wu didn''t look back. He responded to Tang Xiaohan and said, "I returned this sword to you."


    From the moment I met Tang Xiaohan, she loved him and put him in an important position. Unfortunately, they were in different camps. He killed the people in Emei Mountain, and she felt sad for them, so she wanted to avenge them. All this is reasonable, and he can fully understand that she is not ziyuyue after all.


    Ziyuyue even if Yang Wu killed the people in Zixiao hall, she would stand beside him unconditionally. He could not ask Tang Xiaohan to be the same as ziyuyue, so he was willing to return her a sword, but the friendship between the two would end here.


    "Kill!" the people in Emei don''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Yang Wu. Just now they fell in the way of Yang Wu''s death, just like a lamb for sin. They let Yang Wu clean up. Now they come back to God and must fight back while Yang Wu is seriously injured.


    The overwhelming force bombarded and killed Yang Wu. Everyone tried their best, but the noise was not small.


    Yang Wu grabbed the long sword stabbed behind his back and pulled it out directly. Then he took the sword and killed the people in Emei Mountain.


    Star sword formula!


    This is the little holy sword skill passed on to him by his master Haoren. He has already cultivated it to a perfect level. He hasn''t had much chance to use it in actual combat. Today, he finally got what he wants.


    I saw a domineering sword attack the sky, breaking through layers of obstacles and exploding stars in the sky.


    Boom boom!


    The Tianjiao attacks of Mount Emei were all smashed, and the sword Qi assassinated them. No one could escape. They were submerged by the sword Qi, and then they all turned into corpses.


    A sword a million corpses.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is absolutely worthy of such a description for Yang Wu''s current spirit.


    He is so strong that no one here will be his one.


    Tang Xiaohan looked at the dead man and her heart was completely broken. She cried her heart and lungs.


    "Put away all the heaven and earth precepts and let''s go." Yang Wu said calmly to the Yang family. He no longer went to see Tang Xiaohan. He grabbed the Silver Turtle''s back and rode away first.


    "Lord, wait for me." Lu Zhi shouted and quickly followed Yang Wu.


    Xu Zhu, Bai Luoyun and Yang Zhenlong also hurried to follow.


    The Yang family quickly swept the battlefield. Tang Xiaohan watched them do that and wanted to stop it, but he had no ability to stop it. He was very helpless and uncomfortable, especially looking at the back that had gone away. His sorrow was no greater than death.


    After the Yang family took the heaven and earth ring, they left here. Only Tang Xiaohan cried bitterly here.


    I don''t know how long later, a beautiful shadow appeared behind Tang Xiaohan, patted her on the shoulder and said, "cry, cry once, and don''t cry anymore."


    "Wuwu... Senior master, elder martial sister and elder martial brother are all dead. They were all killed by the man I like." Tang Xiaohan threw himself into the visitor''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "All men in the world are equally ruthless. Only if you are more ruthless than them can you punish them and conquer them." the visitor said faintly.


    "Ruthless, can you really be ruthless?"


    "Didn''t he just be ruthless?"


    "Well, he is very ruthless, very ruthless. I still love him so much."


    "Then forget your feelings first and forget him. When you see him in the future, he will be your enemy. Take his hand to avenge your elder martial sister and elder martial brother."


    "Forget him... Forget him... I forget him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Yang Wu and his party have accelerated to leave the area just now.


    No one spoke at will, but silently followed the horse in front. They felt that he was not in a good mood, and no one dared to touch his eyebrows.


    They were completely shocked by Yang Wu''s decisive killing methods.


    They always thought that Yang Wu was a hard spoken and soft hearted person and was more strict with them, but in fact, Yang Wu was really good and took good care of them.


    However, after Yang Wu killed, they found that he was really cruel and would not be merciful because you were a man or a woman.


    This is the true nature of the hero. No wonder the patriarch will give Yang Wu as the young patriarch. Now they are convinced.


    When they arrived at a wilderness, Yang Wu ordered, "everyone walk through."


    This is an endless wilderness, where it is dangerous. It is a great challenge for them to walk through it.


    They dared not complain. They could only land in the wilderness and walk through according to Yang Wu''s words.


    This place belongs to the boundary of Mount Emei. There are spirit demons, fierce animals, evil plants and so on. Any warrior who enters it will fall here if he is careless.


    Yang Wu can''t manage so much. He must be responsible for the people in front of him. If they want to participate in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix, they must practice in a cruel environment to grow rapidly. There is not much time left for them.


    Yang Wu and his entourage passed at a high speed. No matter what they met on the road, they would kill them.


    Sure enough, they went into the wilderness and broke the peace here. Some spirit demons, fierce animals and evil plants appeared one after another.


    For them, they are invaders. Once they get close to their territory, they will attack immediately.


    Fortunately, Yang Zhenlong and the crazed turtle are not weak. They can frighten some weak spirit demons, otherwise they will be soft.


    This is a place of treasure. You can see some old herbs, elixirs and even more advanced herbs everywhere you go, but Yang Wu didn''t want to stop to pick them.


    He was not in a good mood. He had no choice but to break up with Tang Xiaohan. He didn''t want to get entangled with Tang Xiaohan so that she wouldn''t be difficult to be a man in the middle.


    He hoped that time would make Tang Xiaohan slowly forget all this. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he had done so and became a new generation of ruthless inheritors of Emei.


    Along the way, Yang Wu also killed a lot. Once there were fierce animals coming, he raised his hand to kill them. The way of death requires a lot of dead power. Every killing of a living creature can contribute to his way of death.


    He no longer resists the negative impact of the way of death. As long as his heart is right, his way will be right. Why care about other people''s gossip.


    There are many powerful creatures here. They accidentally alerted a saint level creature and almost lost the whole army. Fortunately, they carried the imperial edict and took them away in time.


    With the continuous deepening, they encountered many tragic battles. Except Yang Wu, they were decorated in many places, and no one was spared, even Yang mamiao, a delicate woman.


    Fortunately, they have Yang Wu, the holy pharmacist, around them. They don''t worry that their injuries can''t be cured.


    Yang Wu wouldn''t let them use healing pills. Although he gave them a lot of pills, there will be many times when they need pills along the way. They must stay at the last minute and use them when they are most dangerous. In this place, there are many herbs. Ordinary herbs can be turned into Aphrodisiacs in his hands to help them heal their wounds quickly.


    Just like this, the people of the Yang family and other guys no longer have any concerns. They try their best to kill spirit demons and fierce animals. They must force themselves to be the strongest.


    The Tianjiao of the Yang family have been greatly improved, especially the weaker the strength, the more obvious the improvement is. For example, Lu Zhi, he has little combat experience. After this round of training, he finally has a bit of the smell of men''s iron blood. In the face of danger, he can stay calm in the face of danger, give full play to his due combat effectiveness and kill the enemy, and his charm becomes more extraordinary.


    Yang Lulu, an ordinary looking woman of the Yang family, fell in love with Lu Zhi. Every time she fought, she deliberately approached Lu Zhi. Once Lu Zhi was in danger, she would help at the first time.


    On one occasion, an arrow vine appeared and attacked unsuspecting Lu Zhi. Yang Lulu was a little late when she found out. She could only rush over and block the shooting of arrow vine for Lu Zhi. She herself was seriously injured. If Yang Wu hadn''t saved her in time, she was afraid to see the king of hell.


    Lu Zhi was moved by the woman who gave up her life to save her.


    He frantically uprooted the arrow vine and asked Yang Wu to save Yang lulu.


    Yang Wu treated Lu Zhi like a brother. In order to save Lu Zhi, Yang Lulu almost answered his life. Naturally, he would not be stingy with a saint level healing pill to help her recover quickly. In addition, he also specially prepared a scar removing liquid to erase her scars.


    After this time, Lu Zhi and Yang Lulu stick more tightly.


    Yang Wu saw the change in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "the beautiful military master is in love!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1004

    Ancient trees are twisted, weeds are piled up, different flowers can be seen everywhere, animals roar, and poisons emerge from time to time. This is the terrible place of the wilderness.


    In the extraordinary world, a large area belongs to the scope of wilderness, and spirit demons and fierce beasts are entrenched in these places.


    It took the Yang family three days to cross half of the wilderness. In two days, they were attacked by dozens of spirit demons and fierce beasts. Fortunately, they got rid of them.


    The Yang family knows what the discipline of death is. They have to cheer up all the time. Once they relax, they may lose their lives.


    Yang Wu has learned to work as a team. Those who are not injured open the way, and those who are injured postpone their recovery. After the recovery, they begin to replace the people in front. They not only improve their combat strength, but also establish a real friendship.


    They are originally a family and have a blood relationship, but they usually practice separately, have less time for communication and less time for sharing hardships. This training undoubtedly created an environment for them and increased their relationship with each other.


    The Yang family has always been a very united family. Internal struggles and external pressure over the years have led to their situation much worse than before, and the young generation is even worse.


    At present, these ten people are the backbone of the Yang family in the future, and even the reserve force of quasi saints. They can increase friendship and unity, which is of great benefit to the Yang family in the future.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so far. He just wanted them to become stronger.


    Only when you become stronger can you have the power to protect yourself. Only when you protect your life first can you think about other things.


    Yang Wu and his party have just slaughtered a wave of fierce animals. They only took the animal core and some key parts, and nothing else. Everything is to save time.


    At this time, Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle asked Yang Wu to go on the road separately.


    "Dad, if we want to find our chance here, we won''t join you." Yang Zhenlong said to Yang Wu.


    At this time, he turned into a handsome young man. He looked at Yang Wu with a shy face. He seemed to be embarrassed to make this request.


    Yang Wu patted Yang Zhenlong on the shoulder and said, "son, are you sure you want to go your separate ways with your father here?"


    Yang Zhenlong nodded seriously and said, "well, I think this place should be able to find something that belongs to us. We want to fight the ''green demon list'' of the demon family."


    Like the "dragon and Phoenix list" of the human race, the "green demon list" of the demon family is a list contested by young creatures, and the final destination is longfengyuan.


    "Little silver, have you decided?" Yang Wu looked sideways at the Silver Turtle.


    The Silver Turtle turned into a human shape is not good-looking. He is a hunchback young man with scales on his face. He looks a little ugly and ferocious. He nodded and replied, "I don''t want to drag the Lord''s hind legs."


    "Well, you''ve decided to continue. Here are some demon pills for you. Your strength is still weak. It''s not too late to raise your level and find your chance. It doesn''t matter whether you win the qualification or not. The most important thing is to protect your life." Yang Wu solemnly explained to them.


    Later, Yang Wu gave a dragon beard to Yang Zhenlong, which was originally the material he was going to refine the holy soldier. Now he gave it to Yang Zhenlong for the sake of his safety.


    Yang Zhenlong has a lot of dragon things. The Dragon marrow liquid, keel, scale and beard are enough to make many spirit demons jealous.


    Yang Zhenlong was so moved that he vowed to become a real dragon and live up to his father''s expectations.


    Yang Wu also gave the crazed turtle several advanced tortoise demon cores. The crazed Turtle was not hypocritical and accepted them all.


    In this way, they separated from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu watched the two of them go away. He was quite sad. He sighed lightly, "these little guys are beginning to grow up."


    In fact, he is only in his early twenties, but he has a feeling that he can only have at the age of 60.


    Yang Manmi quietly came to him. A ray of sunshine quietly fell on her through the gap, setting her off as charming as a goddess. Her chest was not completely wrapped, revealing less than half of the snow-white, which could blind people.


    When Yang Wu crossed his face, he just saw that deep crack, and there was an impulse to sink in.


    Yang man''s fan whispered next to him, "young patriarch, do you really don''t like me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yang Wu looked away and asked.


    "That girl loves you very much, but you still don''t pay attention to her. I have no bottom in my heart." yang man said softly.


    Yang Mami has always been very confident about her appearance, otherwise she would not have won the title of "ten thousand fans". Whether in or outside the family, the men who see her are crazy about her. Among the people in the Yang family, several people are interested in her. She has never paid attention to her. After she is determined to be "the body of continuous pulse", her fate has been arranged, She had to marry people in the family. She was unwilling to find an ordinary man and married. It was not until Yang Wu appeared that she opened her heart. Only such a man was worthy of her.


    But now it''s her turn to wishful thinking. Yang Wu doesn''t seem to mean anything to her.


    Taking advantage of the rest, she couldn''t help asking Yang Wu. She was afraid of following Tang Xiaohan''s footsteps. The man was cruel. Which woman was not afraid?


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "do you want to hear the story of me and her?"


    "If you are willing to say it, of course I am willing to listen," said Yang Manfan with a look of desire.


    So Yang Wu simply told the story of him and Tang Xiaohan. In fact, there was not much vigorous process between them. They just got along well. It was not until the sudden change of the palace that they completely changed their lives.


    "In fact, she is as beautiful as you. Everyone will be moved, but I already have a wife, and there are many women around me. I don''t want her to waste time around me, and there is a discord between our Yang family and Mount Emei. This is a recognized fact. It''s impossible between me and her, so I just break her fantasy." Yang Wu confided.


    Yangman fan suddenly realized that she pondered and said, "it seems too cruel to her. Aren''t you afraid that she hates because of love?"


    "What can I do? I won''t see her again in the future," Yang Wu said.


    Although the Yang family and Mount Emei are close neighbors, in fact, the bases of the two forces are far apart. Even if you deliberately find someone, it may not be easy to find it. Yang Wu doesn''t think he will have any intersection with Tang Xiaohan in the future.


    Yang Manfan doesn''t think so. A woman who hates a man will become very terrible.


    "You... You really have a wife?" Yang Manmi whispered.


    "Well, yes, she is the saint of Zixiao hall." Yang Wu admitted generously, and his face showed a happy color. In the near future, he must step on Zixiao hall and marry ziyuyue again.


    Yang Manmi feels a little pain in his heart. Yes, it''s just a little pain. Fortunately, it''s still within the scope of bearing.


    "Since I was a child, I have told me that I have to marry people in my family all my life, no matter who it is, but I can''t marry other people. Therefore, in my life, I''m doomed to be bound by the family. I have recognized the fact for a long time. Many girls in the family have found their own happiness in the family. I think I can. I''ve seen many excellent families in recent decades Inner youth, like clan leaders and sky scales, are all good. But looking at them, I can only regard them as big brothers. Those who are younger than me seem to have less talent than me. They have no interest in those little fart children. After you rise strongly, I found that little fart children can be so charming. I think my right son is you and I am the body of continuation , I can certainly give birth to the strongest offspring for you. Even if you already have a wife, I don''t mind being your concubine. Anyway, the patriarch told me to let go of everything and pursue you. Even if you say I''m a shameless woman, don''t give me a chance. Once I have the chance, I''ll give you monkeys. "Yang man fan stared at Yang Wu and preached strongly, The words I held in my heart were said at one time, which was very happy.


    Yang Wu was dumbfounded after listening.


    He thinks the world is crazy.


    How can a woman be so bold.


    Is it difficult that he is really a saint. He can have no desire and no desire, so he is not afraid that he will correct her in this wilderness?


    After a while, he announced, "let''s continue on the road."


    He felt that the pressure of giving birth to monkeys was still great. He was still a teenager. Let''s talk about it in a few years.


    Before long, they met a ghost forest.


    Ghost tree is a common evil type in the plant family. They like to eat creatures, and there are many shriveled bodies hanging on their branches.


    Their level is not very high, but a large area of ghost forest still gives people a headache. Among them, some ghosts attach to the ghost tree and send out soul attacks, which is difficult to prevent.


    These ghosts are called "ghosts". They are either entities or a group of soul things. They constantly float between heaven and earth and make a "whine" sound, which is similar to ghosts, but they all have their own consciousness. They cooperate with ghost trees and have extremely powerful damage. Even saints will know the Tao if they are careless.


    The ghost tree kept poking out its branches to attack Yang Wu and his party, and the evil spirit showed their soul attack and began to confuse Yang Wu and his party, causing them to fall into a dreamland or coma.


    At first, Yang Wu didn''t remind them how to deal with it.


    Several people in the Yang family were really enchanted, and others were caught by the ghost tree.


    Fortunately, Yang Tianlin, the Qilin son, is extraordinary. He cultivates Tianqing war Qi, which is very consistent with Mu Xuan Qi. He can resist ghost trees and soul attacks of the evil spirits. He shows amazing war skills, kills more than ten ghost trees, kills several evil spirits and saves the companions of the Yang family.


    "To kill the ghost tree, the key is to cut its roots!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1005

    Ghost trees are like forests and charming.


    This is a ghost forest.


    Yang Wu and his party were able to pass here calmly, largely because of the existence of Yang Tianlin. He knew where the weakness of the ghost tree was and where the weakness of the spirit was, and taught the Yang family and others to kill these ghost trees and spirits.


    Yang Tianlin is worthy of being a demon hidden by the Yang family for many years. He also has several brushes. If Yang Wu didn''t exist, he would be a worthy leader.


    Yang Tianlin''s hand is simple and precise, and can often kill by one stroke. He also collects the roots of ghost trees. Although the roots contain ghosts, the essence of vegetation is a great supplement to their veins.


    Yang Wu didn''t do anything, but something came out of him. It was the holy flower of mantuo.


    No one can detect her existence. She is an evil plant, and these ghost trees are also evil plants, which is a tonic for her.


    She and Yang Wu pressed and left. Many places neglected by the Yang family were swallowed up by her.


    Yang Wu asked her, "not long ago, you just swallowed a water snake vine. Has your strength improved?"


    Water snake vine is a sacred object, which contains more energy essence.


    "Of course, if you can make an equal contract with me, I have been promoted to the intermediate holy land," replied the mantra holy flower.


    "Hehe, don''t think about it for the time being." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Mantuo holy flower didn''t tangle with Yang Wu. Everywhere it went, a large number of ghost trees withered and died, and there was no chance to escape. The Yang family couldn''t notice this amazing situation.


    At the same time, Yang Wu tried to run the Royal soul Heart Sutra to absorb the soul power of the succubus defeated by him. The succubus is a naturally raised soul body and a creature to supplement the soul.


    After he ran the soul control Sutra, those scattered soul forces surged towards him and kept disappearing into his shenting Tao flowers, moistening his shenting Tao flowers a little.


    "Really effective!" Yang Wu thought.


    After Yang Wu tried many times and proved that these soul forces can be absorbed, he said to the people present: "the soul force of the spirit can be absorbed. You might as well try to expand the soul force."


    People looked back at Yang Wu, and their eyes showed a different color. Yang Yifan said, "young clan leader, you are a herbalist and have advanced skills to cultivate the soul, but we Yang family don''t have it."


    Yang Chenlong echoed: "the method of soul is so precious. What we Yang family have is only heaven level soul method. After reaching the state of dragon change, it will not be of great significance."


    "Why don''t the minority elders pass on our soul skill?" someone boldly suggested.


    "How can the law of the soul be preached indiscriminately? It''s all a secret not to be preached." someone shouted.


    Yang Wu knew that he was abrupt in raising the question.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "I can preach the law of your soul, but only a part of it. It''s not a problem to help you expand your soul, but you swear you can''t spread it."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Yang Manmi said, "forget it. Young clan leader, you have done enough for us. The soul secret is very important. Don''t spread it casually."


    She is bent on Yang Wu. Naturally, she doesn''t want Yang Wu''s Secret skills to be learned by others. What if some people have bad intentions?


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "as long as you swear, I can pass it on to you."


    Yang Wu is not afraid of others to spread it. Anyway, he only spread one-third of it. The Royal soul Sutra is different from other soul skills. It is a top-level soul skill. Even one-third of it is enough for the people present to benefit a lot.


    Now that he is the young patriarch of the family, he feels it necessary to take everyone together to become stronger.


    All the people present except Yang Tianlin vowed that they would not spread the skill passed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Tianlin is arrogant. He doesn''t want to be Yang Wu''s subordinate. He also wants to prove himself through the struggle between dragon and Phoenix and reach the realm of star pattern as soon as possible. Only in this way can he defeat Yang Wu.


    "Become holy as soon as possible!" Yang Tianlin thought in his heart.


    There is a big difference between the little saint and the real saint. Some people can''t step through this level all their life. Some people easily step into that door by chance, so as to turn into a dragon and ride the wind for nine days and become a man.


    Yang Tianlin admits that he is not as good as Yang Wu now, but once he becomes a saint, he is sure to surpass Yang Wu.


    Surpassing Yang Wu is only one of the small goals. He has a bigger goal. The realm of jade moon is his ultimate goal.


    I have to say that Yang Tianlin is a very ambitious person.


    Yang Wu doesn''t force Yang Tianlin. He can feel different light from each other''s eyes. Maybe the other party can become an overlord in the future. Anyway, as long as it''s a family, don''t blame him for being rude if he engages in differentiation or internal struggle.


    After Yang Wu passed on one-third of the "soul control Sutra", he also passed on some Yang family combination methods and some cultivation and war skills, which were received after he awakened his blood. In addition, he also got the consciousness of the ancestors of the Yang family in the God of War Tower. It''s not easy for him to teach the people of the Xuanwu family.


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others accepted Yang Wu''s teaching with an open mind, which is of great significance to their future growth.


    Yang Wu and his party delayed in the ghost forest for seven days. In these seven days, all the people gained a lot. Everyone can kill the spirit, absorb the soul power, and expand the soul. It is very important for them.


    If any martial artist wants to improve the realm, in addition to the sufficient accumulation of Dantian power, the soul should also be matched equally. In this way, it will be easier to break through the realm.


    Yang Wu also found a soul spring in this place. There are many spirits guarding it, and the spirits who have reached the holy land have produced wisdom. It has the ability to control the souls of living creatures, which is no worse than the magic demon.


    Yang Wu has a blue demon girl, which is the holy fire. It is the enemy of these evil things. Even if there is a saint level spirit, it can''t stop his burning, which frightens the saint level spirit to escape.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let it go. The war soul rushed out of the shenting Daohua and suppressed the spirit with pure soul power.


    When Yang Wu absorbed the soul power of the Holy Level spirit, the shenting Taoist flower grew particularly obviously, and the soul power soared. He had to sigh: "if the zhenhun pot is around and collects the spirit of this place, it will certainly help my soul become stronger."


    Yang Wu suppressed this impulse, collected the soul spring there and gave everyone a share. Among them, he collected the soul flowers and soul grass, and the others didn''t want any.


    After all, the Heart Sutra of soul control, which Yang Wu passed on to them, is as kind as a mountain. If they divide these soul flowers and soul grass, they will be ashamed of it.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about them either. He collected them all. He was a herbalist. Only when these herbs came into his hands could they play their greatest role.


    After solving the ghost forest, Yang Wu and his party continued to travel at full speed.


    On the way, they met the fierce beasts, which reached 3000, but the people of the Yang family were no longer afraid of the fierce beasts. Under the command of Lu Zhi, they formed an array and killed them directly.


    This array was temporarily established by Lu Zhi, with Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others as the core, supplemented by others. It has both attack and defense and great lethality.


    With the power of this array, everyone''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reflected. All the fierce animals are in rout.


    The people looked at Lu Zhi and their eyes changed. They were all amazed: "young clan leader, the Imperial military master is really strong."


    Yang Wu is proud of Lu Zhi. If he can have such a military division, why don''t he worry about great things in the future.


    At this time, he thought of another military division Pang Yuan.


    Pang Yuan is also a resourceful person. Even if he looks a little ugly, his cultivation talent is not as good as Lu Zhi. He was brought to the extraordinary world with Xueji. He seems a little uncomfortable and becomes extremely low-key. In addition to reading all kinds of books in the extraordinary world every day, he doesn''t get in touch with others. Yang Wu had a short communication with him. He said: "Only by understanding everything in the extraordinary world can we share our worries for the Lord in the future. Please leave me alone for the time being."


    In this way, Yang Wu let Pang Yuan go and let him toss.


    Anyway, he left some cultivation resources for Pang Yuan, and also told his people to take care of him. Pang Yuan can''t be wronged. Whether Pang Yuan can cheer up depends on Pang Yuan''s nature.


    With Lu Zhi in front, Pang Yuan''s sense of existence is indeed much worse.


    On the 15th day, Yang Wu and his party finally passed through this vast wasteland and set foot on the edge of the northern boundary of Hubei.


    Everyone in their line was injured. The worst one was bitten off an arm by a fierce beast. He almost died.


    Fortunately, he stood up again under the care of Yang Wu, and was not depressed because he lost an arm. Instead, he looked at life and death completely. His strength suddenly stepped from the high-level dragon change realm to the top dragon change realm. The name of the Yang family is Yang Liyi.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that Yang Liyi''s will was so good. He also wanted to polish each other for a while and then give each other a bone pill. Now, the other party''s broken arm can go to a higher level, which stimulated others to practice hard.


    In a short period of 15 days, the people had an extremely fierce momentum. No matter who met them, they would feel timid before fighting. The killing smell on them was too strong.


    Yang Wu also made great progress. He often fought with the most powerful creatures and gained a lot from them. Once he met two Saint level creatures at the same time and was almost disabled by each other. At the critical time, he made all his cards and won the victory.


    At the beginning, people were also worried that Yang Wu was too seriously injured and afraid of leaving future troubles. After all, the battle between dragon and phoenix is about to open. It''s best to maintain the best state so that they can win a good ranking. Later, they found that Yang Wu''s abnormal recovery speed was superfluous.


    "This is the bone pill. Take it." Yang Wu threw a holy pill to Yang Liyi and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1006

    Yang Liyi cried.


    When his arm was bitten off by a fierce beast, he felt that he was about to die. If he hadn''t practiced the soul control Sutra handed down by Yang Wu, he would not want to live.


    If you lose one hand, you lose half of your combat effectiveness, and you are a disabled man. What''s the point of living?


    Finally, with his last breath and strong willpower, he broke through the top dragon change realm. In the process of breaking through, he also experienced the feeling of life and death. Without an arm, even playing a seat is a problem.


    Fortunately, he turned around and came back from hell, and became stronger.


    Nevertheless, he will have little chance with the Holy Land in the future.


    He had no confidence to break through that realm with his broken arm.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu took out the bone pill. He couldn''t even cry.


    This means that his body can recover again. It means that he still has the opportunity to attack the holy land. It also means that when he broke through before, Yang Wu could help him, but he didn''t. He suffered so much for nothing. He wanted to beat Yang Wu.


    He can only think about this idea in his heart. He doesn''t have the strength. Even if he becomes a semi Saint now, he doesn''t have the guts. Yang Wu starts a fire and even the creatures in the holy land have to retreat.


    "Now you must hate me in your heart? Why didn''t you take out the bone pill earlier." Yang Wu said faintly.


    Yang Liyi quickly replied, "no, no... I don''t have this idea. I only have gratitude in my heart."


    "If I took out the bone pill at the beginning, you may not break through the top dragon change realm with a strong consciousness. You should know the gains and losses. Only in the desperate situation can you burst out the strongest will, don''t you think?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Liyi has been taught.


    Others have also been taught.


    The people present are older than Yang Wu, but their experience is not as rich as Yang Wu. It is the so-called talent first. Yang Wu''s strength is above them. They all accept Yang Wu''s teaching with an open mind.


    "Well, from today on, let''s go separately." Yang Wu threw out an amazing decision.


    "Young patriarch, what do you mean?" someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. After this training, you''ve all improved greatly. It''s not a problem to stand alone. I think it''s time to separate and rush to longfengyuan. Maybe you can reap other opportunities along the way. Even if you don''t have opportunities, you can live a little more relaxed and comfortable. In short, we''ll meet again in front of longfengyuan." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "I agree." Yang Tianlin, who has never said much, echoed.


    Yang Tianlin is strong in this team, but he doesn''t fit in very well. He wanted to go on his own way long ago.


    "The young patriarch wants us to practice alone and don''t rely too much on you," Yang Yifan said.


    "You can say so." Yang Wu nodded.


    "How to divide the jade card?" Yang Yifan asked again.


    Now, in addition to their original jade medals, they have also got several jade medals from Emei Mountain. Their people will certainly receive a lot of attention. If they come apart, their combat effectiveness will be weakened, the risk factor will be higher, and the jade medals may also be taken away by others.


    "Yupai and Yupai can feel each other. I don''t think we should separate, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Yang Manmi said. Before Yang Wu responded, she said: "We finally got to this step. We should unite and get to the dragon and Phoenix abyss. We all represent the glory of the family and can''t make any mistakes. Young clan leader, I know you want us to get better training, but it''s important. Please go to the dragon and Phoenix abyss with us. Only in this way can the jade plaque be guaranteed and more people enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Please think twice ¡£¡±


    Lu Zhi also said: "my Lord, miss Manmi is right. This time is not the time for cultivation, but the family honor is more important. You are the most powerful. Only with you can we be safer."


    Others kept echoing and didn''t want to separate from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s strength is obvious to all. Even if they meet Saint level creatures, they can not be afraid. With him, they have more confidence after they arrive at Longfeng yuan.


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "you''re all right, but now I''m dragging you down." then he looked at Yang Tianlin and said, "Tianlin, can you please take them to Longfeng yuan together? This Xuanwu warship is controlled by you."


    Yang Tianlin glanced and said, "Why are you..."


    Before Yang Tianlin finished speaking, Yang Wu had turned into a flash of lightning and swept in one direction, and shouted: "Yang Wu is here. If you want to deal with me, just come."


    Yang Wu was so fast that he disappeared in front of them in a few blinks.


    The people of the Yang family realized that they had been secretly watched.


    "Lord!" both Lu Zhi and Bai Luoyun exclaimed, and their faces showed great concern. They wanted to keep up, but how could they help Yang Wu with their strength.


    "You go quickly, we protect Yang Wu." a holy stereo got up and said.


    Qingfeng, white haired Witch and Liang Rulong are secretly protecting their party, but they have not found the stalker, but they don''t know how Yang Wu found it.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color.


    During the battle between dragon and Phoenix, Saint level creatures cannot deal with the dragon and Phoenix seeds of the young generation.


    This rule only applies to Terrans. If people of other races deal with Terran dragon and Phoenix seeds, what can they do to others?


    This time, Yang Wu sensed the crisis. It all depends on the mantuo holy flower. Its innate ability is incomparable to other creatures.


    Before leaving the wilderness, the mantra sacred flower began to warn.


    Yang wucai had to separate from the family for fear that those holy level creatures would kill him and spread to others.


    When Yang Wu fled, some creatures secretly pursued the past.


    It was a ghost like creature. He could not capture his body shape, and it was difficult to sense his breath. Even Qingfeng and his party could not detect it, which showed his horror.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t have to run away. I won''t kill you. I only want one thing on you." a sad voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Suddenly, a prison appeared in front of Yang Wu. A terrible old ghost tree grew countless branches, blocking a piece of heaven and earth. Yang Wu couldn''t escape.


    A ghostly shadow appeared in front of Yang Wu, which startled Yang Wu.


    This is a guy who looks like a tree. His limbs are vines and branches. He has a face. Layers of old skin wrinkle frighteningly and his body is covered with mysterious texture. No matter who sees it, he will be scared.


    "Tree Terran?" Yang Wu calmed down and asked in his inner panic.


    "Master, let''s go quickly. The old man has my idea." mantuo holy flower whispered to Yang Wu.


    Now, where can they go? The tree man''s strength is very strong. Otherwise, how can the other party catch them at once.


    As for the green phoenix, white haired Witch and Liang Rulong outside, they lost the trace of Yang Wu.


    "Damn, who did it?" Qingfeng exclaimed angrily.


    "Be quiet, be sure to be quiet. The Lord will not be taken away. He has the card to protect his life." the white haired witch said anxiously on her face.


    "Didn''t you say that saints are not allowed to fight between dragon and Phoenix? What''s going on now!" Liang Rulong stamped his foot and said.


    They released their sense and looked for Yang Wu again and again, but it was still fruitless.


    They didn''t know that Yang Wu was not far from them.


    "Hehe, I''m just an old locust tree." the old tree man tried to show his kindness.


    He is indeed a tree race. This alien race is shaped by trees and has the same features and wisdom as human beings, but the body is the essence of trees.


    "What are you looking for me for? Do you want to avenge those ghost trees?" Yang Wu said nervously.


    He is ready to break grandma''s jade tube at any time.


    The tree man is too dangerous for him.


    "You have an evil thing on you. It''s not good to stay with you. It''s better to leave it for me." the old tree man said straight to the point.


    "Old man, you are the old evil thing. You want me. I won''t go with you. I''m only loyal to the Lord." mantuo Shenghua came out on Yang Wu''s arm and responded.


    "It''s really Manduo flower. It seems that I feel good." the old tree man said excitedly.


    "She is the holy flower I accept and can''t leave it to you." Yang Wu immediately refused.


    He can feel the fear of the mantuo holy flower to the old tree people, and he also knows the potential of the mantuo holy flower. As long as it is cultivated, it will be a thing of heaven in the future. How can he let it out casually.


    "Young man, I know this requirement is a little abrupt, but here you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." the old tree man''s eyes became sharp and said.


    At the next moment, trees and vines bound Yang Wu in the past.


    These trees and vines are comparable to the sharp weapons of the holy soldiers, and they come very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu is bound. It is difficult for him to break free. The strength of the other party is much stronger than him.


    There was a vine wrapped around Yang Wu''s arm and directly aimed at the mantuo holy flower. The mantuo holy flower released its evil Qi to resist. The petals turned like a sharp blade and failed to cut off the vine.


    "Damn old guy, you want to deprive me of the essence of life. I will not let you get away with it even if I die." the mandola''s flowers screamed.


    On the other hand, Yang Wu felt that his arm was about to be torn off. His body was a holy dragon and could not compare with an old vine. It can be seen how terrible the other party was. He really didn''t expect to provoke such a powerful guy. He was very depressed.


    Fortunately, the more dangerous the situation was, the more calm he was. His way of death was completely released. A large amount of dead gas instantly filled this space. He firmly believed that Lao Shu people were also afraid of dead gas.


    Sure enough, the old vine was stained with death, withered quickly, and its attack power became weak.


    "I wanted to spare your life, and now swallow up the essence of your life!" said the old tree quietly. A vine went straight into Yang Wu''s heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1007

    Old tree man is an old demon in the wilderness. His strength is almost universal. It''s so easy for him to control one world.


    Although both Yang Wu and mantuo holy flower have Holy Level combat effectiveness, they are still far from him.


    When Yang Wu was directly pierced by Lao Teng, a flame rushed out of his heart. It turned into a Xuanwu and directly bit Lao Teng.


    Pengpeng!


    The power of burning the flame is very strong. Although Lao Teng is tough, it''s not enough to see the blue demon girl.


    "And the power of the holy fire. It''s really a difficult kid to solve, but he still wants to die. Mantuohua can''t slip away from under my eyes." the old tree man said to himself and shot again. Dozens of old vines shot at Yang Wu like arrow feathers.


    Blue demon Ji completely released her fire. The flaming fire burned everywhere, trying to destroy all the old vines here.


    Lao Shuren has increased his strength. Naturally, he will not give Yang Wu too many opportunities. His old rattan can break through the line of defense of the blue demon girl and kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s cards were more than that. He took the opportunity to activate his electric fork talent. The power of lightning and the power of the holy fire generated terrible power here, blackened the old vines, and could also directly send electricity to the old tree people through the transmission of the old vines.


    Buzz!


    The old tree man was shivering with electricity, and his body seemed to be dancing. The pain made him very uncomfortable.


    Despite his strong strength, he also had an unbearable feeling when he met these forces.


    "Can''t play any more, ten thousand vines eat!" the old tree man was afraid. He drank. Countless old vines fell from the sky and rushed down at Yang Wu and mantuo holy flowers.


    "It''s over!" exclaimed the mantra in despair.


    She can''t bear any old vine. She can''t stand so many at once. Yang Wu''s strength is weaker than her. Can she stand it?


    "Electric fork!" Yang Wu was surrounded by electricity and heart fire. He roared up to the sky. All the power of Tianlei bone burst out. A magic soldier hidden in Tianlei bone heard his call and released bursts of electric fork power in Tianlei bone. The lightning in the sky seemed to be pulled. Tianlei suddenly broke through the air and split down angrily.


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei came suddenly, but it was still a saint level Tianlei, who directly roared at the position of the old tree man.


    "Summon Tianlei, what kind of monster is this boy!" the old tree man changed his look and quickly propped up his space to block the power of Tianlei.


    The most feared change of Shuren family is the power of thunder and fire. Once it is split and caught fire, it will be difficult to put out and will be burned to death. No matter how high the level is, it can''t resist the repeated attacks of Xiangke power.


    The old tree man''s realm is not generally high. His old vine blocked the first wave of Tianlei power, but also destroyed many old vines, which made him twitch all over with pain.


    "Old fellow, die!" Yang Wu took the opportunity to get angry. He controlled the Qi Yan technique and gathered the blue demon girl''s strength to the strongest. The raging blue flame roared at the old tree man.


    In addition, there is an electric fork force floating, which constantly ravages the old vines around, combines with the Tianlei outside, and destroys the space of the old tree man.


    "Mani, it''s fire and electricity, and it''s all Saint level power. This boy specially restrained me." the old tree man couldn''t carry it anymore. He screamed, put away his space power and ran away quickly.


    Tianlei''s power seemed to stare at him. There was another burst of roar, which made him scream again. Something fell off him.


    The green phoenix, the white haired Witch and Liang Rulong who had not gone far noticed the movement here. At the same time, they swept over and saw an old locust tree break open and slip away. They couldn''t stay if they wanted to.


    Fortunately, they found Yang Wu safe and sound at the bottom, and their hanging heart was completely put down.


    "Master, you''re great." mantuo holy flower also breathed a sigh of relief, said to Yang Wu with appreciation, and rolled towards something falling not far away.


    Yang Wu put away the power of electric fork and heart fire. Seeing several green and black fruits coming to him, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    "This is Wannian locust seed. I didn''t expect that the old guy was scared like this. Master, you are so powerful." mantuo Shenghua smiled and swallowed one of the Wannian locust seeds.


    Yang Wu quickly collected the other Wannian locust seeds and scolded, "why don''t you eat everything, and you''re not afraid to die."


    Ten thousand years old Sophora japonica is extremely rare, Yang Wuyi time also can not recognize, when the mantuo Shenghua talked about it, it came to realize that this is a high holy thing, is the key to refining wooden sacred Dan, also can be eaten alone, but ordinary people can not withstand this pure wood essence, will produce variation.


    "Young patriarch (Lord), are you okay?" Qingfeng, the white haired Witch and Liang Rulong came down and asked.


    "It''s all right, you don''t have to worry." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    "I really deserve to die. I don''t have enough escort." Liang Rulong knelt down and scolded himself.


    Qingfeng and the white haired witch also blame themselves very much. Every time Yang Wu is in danger, they can help only a little.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself. We didn''t break when we met too powerful old monsters. Let''s leave here first." Yang Wu said and left quickly with the three people, for fear that the old tree man would return again.


    After they were far away, Yang Wu told them about the old tree man. Everyone was shocked. It was an old monster close to Tongtian level. They were surprised that Yang Wu could force him back.


    Yang Wu wanted to persuade them to go back, but after this time, they had to follow Yang Wu all the time. They were not allowed to make the same mistake again. Even if they met a stronger opponent, they would die first and would not let Yang Wu make another risk.


    Yang Wuao couldn''t resist them. They had to follow him.


    "Young patriarch, won''t you join them?" Liang Rulong asked.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "if they go, the road still depends on themselves. The struggle between the dragon and the Phoenix is not the only way to become stronger. Being too persistent is not the same thing."


    Liang Rulong was stunned for a moment, then showed his admiration and said, "the young people see it, and Rulong admires it."


    "Well, it''s no use admiring them or not. You quickly turn around to protect them. I don''t want them to lose their jade cards or their lives," Yang Wu said.


    "I''ll protect them?" Liang Rulong asked himself.


    "Do you want me to protect it?"


    "Er... I want to stay and protect the young patriarch."


    "Forget your strength."


    "Young patriarch, don''t hit people so hard. They also have self-esteem."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu sends Liang Rulong to look after the Yang family and others. Although Liang Rulong can''t help them, they can still save them at the critical time. As long as they admit defeat when facing the danger of life and death and hand over the jade card, they can withdraw from the struggle between dragon and Phoenix and get the protection of the creatures in the holy land.


    It''s enough for Yang Wu to have a green phoenix and a white haired witch around him.


    Yang Wu was on his way again. Instead of passing through a large wilderness, he passed by some villages and towns and saw a lot of people.


    At the same time, he noticed that two Tianlong jade cards were approaching his position.


    "Tianlong jade plate is worthy of being banned. As long as the distance is not too far away, we can feel each other''s existence. We don''t know whether it''s my luck or their bad luck." Yang Wu muttered and laughed.


    Half a day later, several figures appeared near Yang Wu. Just when they were ready to attack Yang Wu, someone shouted, "he... He seems to be Yang Wu?"


    "Which Yang Wu?" someone asked.


    "Yang Wu on the reward list."


    "Shit, this is a devil. Let''s run away."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu looked at the scattered people and was stunned.


    He also thought that the other party dared to do anything to him. Who knows that someone else can recognize him, he couldn''t help shaking his head and muttering, "it seems that Ben Shao''s reputation has spread far and wide."


    Yang Wu didn''t take it to heart. He continued to go in the direction of long Fengyuan.


    Three days later, he didn''t travel very fast. He walked and stopped mainly to feel the style of the earth and relax his mood before the war.


    On this day, he felt that there was a jade plaque nearby, and it was not far from him.


    Yang Wu already has a jade card. He is not interested in other jade cards. As long as the other party doesn''t provoke him.


    This time, the person with the jade medal didn''t come near, but far away.


    Yang Wu is thinking that the other party may be afraid of each other.


    He continued to walk. He was experiencing the speed pleasure brought by Fengshen''s legs.


    Fengshen leg is one of his natural powers, which can increase his speed and improve his leg skills. After his body limit is forced out, his Fengshen leg power becomes stronger and stronger.


    Now he practices an awakened Yang family footwork, which is a footwork to improve speed. He integrates it into the talent of tianfengshen leg. The explosive speed is not small and has the power of shrinking into an inch.


    No matter where and at what time, he has been practicing, and his speed can be improved.


    As he walked, he found that the jade card holder had just approached him, and there was a fierce battle wave ringing not far away.


    Yang Wu looked in that direction, hesitated, and decided to go and have a look. Maybe he could pick up a ready-made bargain.


    The battle over there fluctuates a lot. It''s a battle between the dragon and the realm. From time to time, there is a mysterious explosion of flowers, and the shadow of ghosts flickers endlessly. You come and go between the two sides, and you haven''t decided the final victory or defeat.


    The closer Yang Wu got, the more he felt that a figure in the battle looked familiar. He accelerated his pace for no reason.


    "The evil barrier of the ghost sect, you deceive our teachers and disciples, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by our sect?"


    "Hehe, there has always been a conflict between our two religions. You''re an idiot. Don''t worry. I''ll be very happy when I catch you and play the game of one dragon and two phoenixes in this barren mountain."


    "You bastard, even if we die, we won''t let you succeed. The people of our school are not far from here. They will come to save us."


    "Hey, hey, even if you shout broken throat, no one will come to save you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1008

    An ugly man and two beautiful women scuffle in the jungle, which is really fascinating.


    The man was dressed in coquettish red clothes and hung a string of skull ornaments around his neck. With his ugly face, he was as scary as a ghost.


    Although the man is ugly, his strength is incomparably strong. He has reached the top level of dragon transformation, and he is still the strong one within 3000 on the prediction list. His name is "clown", his real name is Deng Chou, and he is a demon from the ghost cult.


    The two women in front of him, one is mature and enchanting, wearing sexy clothes and looking bloody; The other had a fiddle in her hand and messy hair, but she couldn''t hide her beautiful face. Her clothes were damaged in several places, revealing her snow-white skin and bleeding. She looked beautiful and moving. I felt pity at the sight.


    The enchanting woman like a young woman is Shi Wenmei of Baihua sect, and the other is her apprentice Yang Keren.


    They are also on their way to longfengyuan. Who knows, they are suddenly chased by Deng Chou, and this guy is so good and lustful that he even wants to humiliate their teachers and disciples. It''s shameless.


    Shi Wenmei''s strength has been raised to the advanced level of dragon transformation, and Yang Keren is not weak and has reached the primary level of dragon transformation. They have obtained some opportunities in recent years, and their cultivation talent is not weak. Reaching this step is also the result of their efforts.


    Who would have thought this would happen today.


    Deng Chou stood on a giant tiger cat, waving a chain constantly, locking the momentum of the two women. Neither of them could escape.


    The piano in Yang Keren''s hand had been broken. She turned her face to her teacher and said, "teacher, you don''t care about me. I''ll stay to block him. Break through and go."


    "Fool, how could the master leave you alone, and I was also hit by his soft Qi. Now I can''t lift up my strength." Shi Wenmei said with a wry smile.


    "Do you think so?" Yang Ke''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She also wanted to wait for this opportunity to meet Yang Wu. Who knows that such a thing happened first, and she was very sad in her heart.


    In the past two years, she heard news about Yang Wu one after another. When Tianji building announced the specific situation of Yang Wu, after she determined that he was the eldest young master, she felt proud of him and had been looking forward to reuniting with him.


    "Don''t think too much. You two will serve me today, ha ha." Deng Chou smiled and threw out the chain in his hand. The chain quickly shrouded Shi Wenmei and Yang Keren like a snake. They were directly bound by the chain and tied them back to back.


    The two of them had already been hurt, and they were also hit by the "soft Qi dispersion". The Xuan Qi was dispersed. They had no strength to resist, and they were easily taken down by Deng Chou.


    Deng Chou excitedly snatched down from the giant tiger cat and looked at the two charming beauties in front of him. His tone flowed out: "beauty, it''s really beautiful. A sexy beauty and a delicate and lovely person. I can''t help it."


    "We''d rather die than follow."


    "Don''t touch us, you''ll die."


    "Shout, even if you commit suicide, I can insult your body. Don''t worry, I don''t hate it."


    ¡­¡­


    The two women were completely afraid. Listening to Deng Chou''s abnormal words, everything in their stomach was about to spit out.


    Just as Deng Chou was about to tear the two women''s clothes, his cold hair suddenly stood up, and his body instinctively rolled aside.


    Fortunately, he rolled in time, or he would be shot directly by a wisp of finger from behind.


    Bang!


    This finger didn''t fall on Deng Chou, but on his chain. It immediately scattered the chain, and the two women were taken by the force and bounced away not far away.


    Seeing that the two women were about to hit a huge rock, a soft force held them and didn''t hurt them.


    "Are you all right?" a magnetic voice sounded in their ears. The voice fell into their hearts like a spring, dispelling their inner fear.


    When the two women looked back, they saw a handsome and extraordinary face falling into their eyes. The familiar and strange taste immediately made the two women show a blurred color.


    They have seen this face on the list issued by Shensuan building, and they also saw this face a few years ago, but now it is a little less immature and a little more resolute and domineering than before.


    The boy is still that boy. He doesn''t get old because of the change of time.


    "Big... Is it really you, young master?" Yang Keren asked excitedly, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Yang Wu stroked the tears on Yang Keren''s face and said with a smile, "isn''t Keren my sister?"


    "Wuwu, young master, I miss you so much." Yang Keren burst into tears and rushed into Yang Wu''s arms. He was very wronged.


    "Be careful." Shi Wenmei called weakly.


    Deng Chou''s counterattack has come.


    The chain whipped at Yang Wu''s back like a whip.


    "The boy who dares to spoil my good deeds, die for me." Deng Chou scolded angrily.


    The power of this whip can destroy mountains and rivers. It is full of momentum, but not everyone can bear it.


    When Yang Wu sensed Deng Chou''s attack, he didn''t turn his head back. He leaned back and put the chain in his hand. With a pull, Deng Chou''s body couldn''t help flying towards Yang Wu''s position.


    "What''s the situation!" Deng Chou lost his voice.


    Deng Chou is the top strength of the Dragon change realm. His strength is so strong that his attack is not only taken over by others, but also his weapons are held in the hands of the other party, and he pulls him back. It shows that the other party''s strength is so strong.


    However, he was not a vegetarian. There was a powerful explosion in his palm and passed it along the chain to Yang Wu.


    It''s soft Qi powder, which can make the mysterious Qi of any martial temporarily disappear, and make people completely fall into a state of weakness and let them be slaughtered.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was so sharp that there was a burst of power in his palm, which directly scattered the soft Qi. It was impossible to get close to him.


    When Deng Chou realized that he had failed, he quickly let go, jumped back, and asked, "who the hell are you? Why bother."


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear her call me young master?" Yang Wu let Yang Keren go, looked back and said to Deng Chou.


    "You are her eldest young master, and you are also a member of the hundred flowers sect? That''s impossible!" Deng Chou said with an unbelievable look.


    Like Mount Emei, Baihua sect is basically a force that respects women. How can a man be a master and a slave.


    "It''s impossible that you shouldn''t care about it. If you think evil of her, you''ll die." Yang Wu said with a hint of murder.


    Yang Wu attaches great importance to love and righteousness, especially to his family. Since childhood, he treated Yang Keren as his own sister and basically won''t let her be wronged. The ugly guy hurt her and wanted to do some dirty things to her. How can he bear it.


    "Hey, it''s not so easy to kill me." Deng Chou sneered calmly. Then he said, "I feel that you have a Tianlong jade card. It seems that heaven helps me."


    The next moment, Deng chouhua rushed to Yang Wu for a residual shadow.


    It is always the key to victory in battle.


    Deng Chou''s speed was very fast, and the residual shadows moved one after another. It was difficult to tell where his real body was. A pair of protective arms appeared on his arms and smashed at Yang Wu.


    Ghost step.


    iron bastions.


    Deng Chou can become one of the top 3000 figures in the prediction list, and his combat effectiveness is naturally good. His unique step of practicing ghost teaching "ghost step" has reached the perfect stage, just like the separation of ghosts and ghosts. He can scare his opponents only by speed.


    In an instant, it seemed that more than ten Deng Chou smashed Yang Wu at the same time. The arms fell like chains, with amazing power.


    "Be careful!" Yang Keren and Shi Wenmei said in the same voice.


    They had suffered from Deng Chou for fear that Yang Wu would also hurt him.


    Yang Wu stood still. A Xuanwu battle armor emerged and a strong unloading force was generated. In an instant, he completely unloaded Deng Chou''s attack. He walked face-to-face towards Deng Chou and grabbed it with one palm.


    Deng Chou showed his horror and quickly retreated. He realized that the young man in front of him was extraordinary. He stayed for fear that he would suffer a loss. He sprouted the idea of retreating.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s palm seemed to stretch infinitely. He grabbed his throat in the blink of an eye. His eyes were almost protruding. It''s hard to believe that Yang Wu could distinguish his real position and catch him so quickly. He exclaimed in his heart, "sage?"


    Deng Chou will not be easily taken down even in the face of semi saints. Only saints can make him afraid. Is this young man a saint?


    "Death!" Yang Wu, like the king of hell in Jiuyou, announced the end of Deng Chou.


    Just when he crushed Deng Chou to death, suddenly something on Deng Chou rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Death scorpion strike.


    A poisonous scorpion raised its long and sharp tail and pricked it towards Yang Wu''s face.


    The change was so sudden that even Yang Wu felt caught off guard. He turned his face sideways, but his face was still scratched by the scorpion tail. A trace of scar appeared. The domineering venom quickly disappeared into his face, which was extremely hot.


    When Yang Wu was distracted, Deng Chou broke free from Yang Wu''s capture and angrily patted his palms towards Yang Wu''s heart. He shouted ferociously, "go to hell!"


    His palms fell on Yang Wu, and the unloading strength of Yang Wu reappeared. He quickly bounced back his palm strength. His body was shocked upside down and hit the rock not far away. The pain made his blood gush out.


    This time, Deng Chou smiled without fear: "ha ha, if you are poisoned by my scorpion, the immortal Luo can''t save you, you bastard. These two women are still my dishes."


    Deng Chou was very proud. His smile was as bright as chrysanthemum. Unfortunately, the smile soon solidified.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1009

    Chrysanthemums are brilliant and wither.


    This is a process of flowers blooming and fading, so beautiful and with a trace of desolation.


    Deng Chou fell through such a process.


    His golden scorpion is extremely poisonous. Even the sage can''t bear it. This is his bottom card. I don''t know how many strong people have been killed in the counter attack.


    Yang Wu was stabbed by his golden scorpion. He should have disfigured his face and died of poison hair. Yang Wu just felt a little itchy, so he had no other feelings.


    He is invincible to all poisons. Although the poison is domineering, it still can''t hurt him.


    Therefore, when Deng Chou was proud, Yang Wu was already fighting back.


    A simple fist crossed like a meteor and hit Deng Chou''s face, which burst open in an instant.


    Bang!


    His face broke and died. Fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    Tianjiao, one of the three thousand ranked tianlongbang, fell in his eyes.


    The two women not far away looked at this scene, their beautiful eyes were staring at the boss, and their mouths were so open that they could insert a fist, which was extremely shocked.


    Both of them have reached the state of dragon transformation, and luckily won the Tianfeng jade medal. They both know that none of the characters who can be ranked on the list is simple, but such characters are as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs in front of Yang Wu.


    "So handsome!" after Shi Wenmei recovered, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The young master has always been very handsome." Yang Keren responded.


    Yang Wu closed his fist and looked at the far away golden scorpion. As soon as he grasped it, a force bound the golden scorpion and caught it back.


    The golden scorpion is not big, only the size of a thumb, but it is more ferocious than ordinary scorpions. Its thin and sharp tail keeps swaying, full of provocative smell.


    "This is the golden poison scorpion, one of the top ten scorpions in the legend." Yang Wu murmured.


    There are many kinds of scorpions, but none of the top ten are extremely poisonous scorpions.


    The scorpion in front of us is the top ten golden poison scorpions. It is not only extremely toxic, but also as small as ordinary scorpions, but its toxicity is extremely fierce. It''s no small matter that this golden poison scorpion in front of us can hurt saints.


    Mantuo holy flower said to Yang Wu, "master, give it to me."


    "Why do you want to come?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I can tame it," said mantra.


    "You won''t eat it."


    "How can it be? It''s not strong enough for me to plug my teeth. I can raise small poisons. It will like the smell of flowers on me."


    "Forget that you still have such ability, then leave it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu doesn''t like poisons very much. The golden scorpion is also a good medicine guide. He wanted to use it as a medicinal material. When the mantuo holy flower asked for it, he couldn''t refuse. Maybe he can use it as a younger brother in the future.


    Mantuo holy flower poked out a flower vine and directly wrapped it around the golden poison scorpion. The golden poison scorpion still wanted to resist, but was strangled to death. In addition, an evil poison gas seeped out of the flower vine and soon convinced the golden poison scorpion.


    Yang Wu left them alone and turned to the two women.


    "Young master, we''ve lost our strength because of the soft air." Yang Keren said.


    Yang Wu replied, "it''s simple. Wait for me."


    Therefore, Yang Wu took out two or three herbs from his heaven and earth space, simply rubbed them together, and a bad smell was released. He was satisfied to send this group of herbs to Yang Keren and Shi Wenmei and said, "just smell it."


    "Oh, it stinks. Yang Wu, you''re pure hearted. You''re killing my mother." Shi Wenmei said disgustingly.


    Yang Keren is also uncomfortable. The smell of this herbal medicine is really terrible.


    Yang Wu explained: "this medicine can just dispel the smell of soft Qi powder. If you don''t believe it, try to use your power."


    The two women were stunned for a moment, but felt their own strength. Sure enough, there was a feeling of recovery.


    The two women understood that Yang Wu''s words were not false, and they didn''t dare to dislike it any more. They could only endure the uncomfortable feeling to smell the medicine.


    Oh! Oh!


    After a while, the two women finally bounced up from the ground, ran to one side and vomited wildly, just like being drunk. They were as embarrassed as they were.


    Yang Wu is also helpless. This is the fastest way to recover.


    Yang Wu is a considerate man. He made some fragrant herbs to ease the two women''s urge to vomit. The two women can finally sit down and heal their wounds and recover their mysterious Qi.


    After half a day, the spirit of the two women finally recovered. They looked beautiful and moving, which brought some fresh colors to the wasteland.


    Yang Wu has seen a lot of beautiful women, but seeing that their clothes are a little untidy, there is still a primitive impulse. Fortunately, he pressed them down.


    Wasteland, beauty, messy clothes, really make people fantasize.


    "Thank you, young master. If it weren''t for you, we would have been ruined by that bastard." Yang Keren gave Yang Wu a blessing.


    Even if she has been in the extraordinary world for several years, even if her strength has improved a lot, she still has great respect in front of Yang Wu.


    She was a handmaid picked up by the Yang family. Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei treated her as their own and did not treat her as servants. However, she kept this kindness in mind all the time, and Yang Wu and Yang Wen had always been very kind to her. I remember once another senior official took a fancy to her and asked Yang Zhennan to buy her, but Yang Zhennan refused. This was the end of the matter, Who knows, Yang Wu rushed out and scolded the senior official. He scolded like this: "you are not ashamed. You want to buy my sister because you have a son and no ass. do you want to die?"


    At that time, Yang Wu was still an eight year old child. If he was not pulled by Yang Zhennan, he would have to work hard with the senior official.


    That year, she was only ten years old. She saw this scene in her eyes and felt incomparably warm in her heart. Since then, she has made the Yang family her own home and no longer divided each other.


    But that young master is still her most respected young master, and she never thinks of herself as a sister.


    Yang Wu pitifully replied, "sister, you are my own sister. Why are you always so polite? Did you see me for a while?"


    Yang Keren hurriedly replied, "don''t say that, young master. I''ve been a member of the Yang family all my life."


    "Well, you will always be my sister, so you don''t have to be so polite in front of me." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Oh, you two don''t stay here. Your sister and brother are deeply in love. They are very jealous." Shi Wenmei said delicately aside. Then her eyes fell on Yang Wu and said: "I didn''t expect to grow up in just a few years. I knew you would be tied back to Baihua school in the summer."


    When she was in the secular world, she still worried about Emei and the dream ice and snow around Yang Wu, otherwise she really wanted to bring Yang Wu back to Baihua sect for cultivation.


    Another factor is that the Baihua sect is dominated by female disciples, which is why she didn''t make up her mind in the end.


    Now, she felt very sorry.


    Yang Wu is already the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. His status is high enough to compare with or even higher than that of all the giants.


    Yang Wu arched his hand to Shiwen Mei and said, "thank you for taking care of my sister these years. I will compensate you."


    Shiwenmei approached Yang Wu and said, "how can you compensate me? Can you promise me by example?"


    Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "can you afford it?"


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being the saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. I''m scared by you. I can''t afford it. I''ll know if I can try tonight." Shi Wen said in a charming manner.


    Many parts of her that should not be exposed are exposed. She is sexy and moving. Her voice is thousands of turns and hundreds of softness, which can crush the hearts of any stone hearted man.


    Yang Wu scolded in his heart: "goblin."


    This is a woman who can compete with Yang Manfan.


    "Master." Yang Keren couldn''t stand shiwenmei teasing Yang Wu so much. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Shiwen smiled charmingly: "Keren, you also like your young master, don''t you? How about our teachers and disciples waiting on him together? With our charm, I believe he can worship under our pomegranate skirt."


    "Master, please don''t do this. I beg you." Yang Keren knows her master and looks very bold and unrestrained. In fact, she is still a virgin with eyes higher than the top and flowers on her mouth, but she doesn''t like ordinary men. She threatens to find a holy man as her partner.


    "Why, don''t you want to? That''s the master. Yang Wu is so handsome and now he''s also a man with sweet cakes. It''s a pity if everyone wants to bite." Shi Wenmei said with a very serious look.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but say, "cough, I''m not a casual person."


    Shi Wenmei took a provocative look at Yang Wu, stroked her exposed white fragrant shoulder, licked her tongue on her jade lips and said, "why, do you dislike that her sister is not beautiful enough or sexy enough, but her sister has seen the ''Royal man''s eighteen chamber art'', which will certainly let you experience the taste of the monarch not in the early days."


    I have to say that Shi Wenmei is really a coquettish goblin, which makes Yang Wu angry. He pinches it towards the other party''s chin. Shi Wenmei can''t hide when she wants to hide. He is gently pinched by his palm. He says from a high position: "are you sure your ''Royal male eighteen room skill'' can really conquer me? I''m afraid you can''t bear my repression."


    Shi Wenmei was stunned.


    Yang Keren was also stunned.


    They didn''t seem to expect that Yang Wu suddenly became so domineering. In particular, Shi Wenmei''s face was as red as sunflower, and she lowered her face shyly. For a time, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Yang Keren came back and said, "young master, I support you to conquer the master. She is an old maid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1010

    Old maid.


    Three words instantly caused a "bloody battle" between the two women.


    The two people actually tore at each other. The ragged clothes were torn worse, and some places that should not be exposed became more and more obvious. Yang Wu''s eyesight was so sharp that he vaguely captured the soul stirring position, and saw his nosebleed soar out in an instant.


    "Master, you''ve revealed it. You see, my young master has a nosebleed. It seems that you have a lot of charm."


    "You little girl, you dare to eat the master''s tofu. If you have the ability, you can let your young master eat it. The master is not over a hundred years old. You dare to scold me as an old maid. I have to teach you a lesson today."


    "Master, don''t scratch that place. It''s itchy. Ha ha."


    "Little girl, your Mimi is exposed."


    "Ah."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu turned away with great difficulty. It was not suitable for children. He was not suitable for onlookers. It was an immoral behavior. He recited the "heart clearing mantra" 100 times and 100 times in his heart, forcing the evil fire in his body down.


    "Are girls so open these days?" Yang Wu asked himself in his heart.


    When he glanced back again, the two women already had a cloak on their bodies, wrapped them all, and no spring light leaked out. Yang Wu was sad. Why didn''t he look at it for a while.


    Shi Wenmei still hung a flattering smile and asked, "do you still want to see it for a while?"


    Yang Wu waved his hand a little against his heart and said, "No."


    "Ha ha, it''s lovely to have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage." Shiwen smiled.


    Yang Wu quickly changed the subject and said, "Keren, where are you going? Why did you meet the guy just now?"


    Yang Keren replied, "we''re going to longfengyuan. Unexpectedly, the clown is staring at us. Are you also going to longfengyuan? Why didn''t the sage of the Yang family protect you?"


    "Silly apprentice, the sage of the Yang family is in the dark. How can we find it?" Shi Wenmei said from the side.


    When they were fighting just now, she obviously sensed a subtle fluctuation. It should be the saint of Yang Wu who secretly protected Yang Wu.


    "Oh, I see. Did the master just expose our spring?" Yang Keren said with embarrassment.


    "Saints are always in peace of mind. Don''t worry." Shi Wenmei said naturally.


    "Since they all go to longfengyuan, let''s go together." Yang Wu suggested.


    "Well, I can''t wait."


    "Let''s go quickly. Maybe the ghost sect will appear again."


    "What are you afraid of? If Yang Wu is here, kill as many as you come."


    "The young master is now among the thousands on the reward list. We can''t give him any more trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Yang Wu took two women on the road again.


    Yang Wu learned something from their dialogue.


    It turned out that the two masters and disciples looked like masters and disciples, but they were more like sisters. Since they returned to the extraordinary world, they went around looking for opportunities. They lived a vagrant life. They encountered dangers and good opportunities. They even passed Yang Wu in Tianyu city.


    They got two Tianfeng jade medals in a lucky opportunity. The people they taught wanted to deprive them of their qualifications, especially Yang Keren. She had just been promoted to the primary dragon change realm. Many people in the teaching thought she was not qualified to participate in the Tianfeng struggle and forced her to hand over the Tianfeng jade medal. In a rage, Shi Wenmei took Yang Keren away from the teaching team and rushed to the Longfeng yuan.


    In Shi Wenmei''s opinion, these two jade medals were bought with their lives. How can they be easily let out.


    Moreover, Yang Keren was born to fit in with the sound path and will become a great thing in the future. She didn''t want Yang Keren to be buried.


    Who knows, on the way, they were watched by Deng Chou and almost fell into the mouth of the tiger. Fortunately, Yang Wu appeared in time.


    "But elder sister Ren''s strength is really a little worse." Yang Wu said from the side.


    "But how old is the talent? She can reach such a state. Someone already wants to make her a saint in the teaching." Shi Wenmei said urgently, and then she added: "the apprentice I teach is the best."


    "So what? Now we''ve fallen out with those people in the church. They''re afraid they''ll drive us out of the school." Yang Keren said with a gloomy look.


    "Hey, hey, I was worried before. Now they can''t turn the wind and waves."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You have an excellent young master."


    "What does this have to do with the young master? Can you harm the young master?"


    Shi Wenmei looked at Yang Wu and asked, "but someone has something to do. Can you help?"


    Yang Wu said seriously, "my sister''s business is my business. Do you want to help me?"


    "Yes, this is the real man. I like it." Shi Wenmei showed her obsession. After a pause, she asked again: "Yang Wu is now the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance and the top Saint pharmacist, right?"


    Yang Wu nodded to admit that it was no secret.


    "Wow, you are so powerful. There is no top Saint pharmacist in our teaching. Who dares to bully her if you cover her." Shi Wenmei said with a look of worship.


    "Seriously," Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    He thinks Shi Wenmei is like a child. She is too naughty.


    "I''m serious, but there''s a young master of a top Saint pharmacist. People in the sect don''t dare to bully her easily. It''s better for you to be the saint elder of Keqing. That''s more perfect. She can naturally become a new saint of our sect." Shi Wenmei looked forward to saying.


    "Master, is it really good for you to do this? I don''t want to drag the young master down." Yang Keren said from the sideline.


    "Silly apprentice, this is a matter of mutual benefit." Shi Wen Mei glanced at Yang Keren and explained: "Think about it now. Yang Wu is one of the thousands on the reward list. If he becomes the guest elder of our Baihua sect and has the support of our Baihua sect, those who want to kill him must weigh it, don''t you? Haven''t you heard about the situation of the Yang family? At the end of the eight war families, he will be destroyed by the Xing family."


    After hearing this, Yang Keren had nothing to say. She could only focus on Yang Wu. Her heart had been persuaded by her teacher.


    As her master said, Yang Wu''s status is noble, but he is also in a very dangerous state. Baihua sect is also one of the giants. Even if it is weaker than other giants, the inside information is enough to deter many forces.


    "You can''t be the master of this matter. Let''s wait until I see the saint of your hundred flowers sect." Yang Wu said by the side.


    Shi Wenmei''s proposal is good. In his current status, it''s more than enough to be a guest Qing of Baihua education. The main reason is that he can help Yang Keren, which is what he loves most.


    Along the way, Yang Wu gave Yang Keren an anti dragon plastic body pill and many cultivation resources. He wanted to help Yang Keren break through the intermediate dragon transformation state in the shortest time, otherwise it would be too reluctant to participate in the Dragon Phoenix struggle with her current strength.


    At the same time, he also gave Yang Keren a holy soldier Pipa obtained from Emei disciples.


    After Yang Keren got the pipa, Shi Wenmei was happier than her: "you are really a heroic man. But people are short of a handy weapon, so you sent it to her. I love you so much."


    After that, she also rushed at Yang Wu. Fortunately, Yang Wu hid quickly, or she would hold him.


    "Speak well and don''t move your hands." Yang Wu said positively.


    "Don''t you want to conquer others? Don''t you dare now?" Shi Wenmei said with a wronged color.


    "Yes, I''m afraid even the bones will be eaten."


    "Cut, you''re a man. It''s always a woman who suffers. It won''t be a man, okay."


    As soon as she finished saying this, Yang Wu grabbed her, grabbed her waist and held her in his arms.


    Shiwenmei was shocked, raised her palm and patted Yang Wu''s face, but Yang Wu was pinched like a vise. Yang Wu beat her face close and said seriously, "don''t provoke again, or I''ll really eat you."


    Shi Wenmei felt Yang Wu''s sense of oppression and his male domineering taste. Her heart jumped like a deer. She whispered, "you... Let me go first."


    "Let go of you is not impossible, but conditional." Yang Wu outlined a charming smile.


    "What do you want?" Shi Wenmei asked.


    "Kiss me and I''ll let you go." Yang Wu decided to punish the woman so that she wouldn''t be lawless.


    He thought the woman would definitely refuse and swear. Who knows, she really kissed him on the face and kissed him on the mouth. He was stunned.


    He''s just kidding!


    Yang Keren was also stunned.


    Her teacher respected what the old maid had done.


    Can you change it for me?


    She felt jealous.


    After Yang Wu returned to his senses, he pushed Shi Wenmei away and scolded: "crazy woman."


    "This is what you asked me to kiss. I''m satisfied now." Shi Wenmei licked her jade lips lightly, and said with a look of more meaning.


    Yang Wu felt defeated by this woman.


    Yang Wu decided not to talk to the woman, but to seriously say something to Yang Keren, including the fact that his parents had been brought to the extraordinary world, the matter of Yang Wen and the matter of cultivation.


    Unknowingly, the three of them came to chibei City, the first city in Northern Hubei. This is a famous city. There was a battle between heaven and earth. There was a great power to blow down amazing fire, which almost burned the people in the city. If it were not for the great power of Wudang, the city would be completely ruined.


    Nevertheless, the city was also burned in holes, and there was still a touch of red on the ground, which was the indelible trace left in that year.


    That war was also called "the battle of the red sky."


    When Yang Wu and his party came here, they immediately felt the hot breath, as if an invisible real fire was roasting them. The two women were very uncomfortable. Yang Wu adapted to the environment here. His eyes beat and couldn''t help shouting: "what a big fire!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1011

    Battle of the red sky.


    It was an earth shaking war. There was an old monster named Zhou Chi, also known as the "Red God". Another strong man who was equal to him was Zhuge Tian, also known as the "God". They were old enemies and were both overlords in ancient times.


    In order to compete for the title of the first person in Northern Hubei, the two fought fiercely for seven or forty-nine days. Finally, Zhuge Tian showed his ultimate secret skill. Zhou Chi was knocked down and lit the city with real fire. Half of the people in the city died because of him, and the city was almost destroyed. Zhuge Tian tried his best to prevent all these tragedies, However, Zhou was seriously injured and couldn''t hold the flame, and Zhuge Tian was no better. He couldn''t do anything. Finally, the first generation master of Wudang came out to stop the tragedy.


    Since then, the city has been renamed Chitian city.


    When Yang wuchu came to the city, his heart was beating rapidly. In his eyes, he seemed to see a huge fire burning. Countless houses collapsed and countless people were crying and fell into a cloud of ash in the fire.


    "Chitian city is a famous city. Many martial arts practitioners who cultivate fire Xuanqi will come here to feel the world. They hope to find the remnant left by the Red God in those years and obtain his inheritance. Unfortunately, for countless years, no one has been heard of inheritance, and everything is just everyone''s wish." Shi Wenmei said.


    "I don''t think so," said Yang Wu.


    "Do you think you have a chance to inherit when you see a touch of image?" Shi Wenmei asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    "No matter who comes to Chitian city for the first time, he will feel like this. You''d better wake up."


    Yang Wu was badly hit. He thought he saw the red fire image and thought there was the inheritance of the Red God. Who knows it''s not that way.


    When Yang Wu regained his consciousness, he sensed that there were no less than 50 jade medals in Chitian city.


    "Sure enough, after arriving at longfengyuan, many jade medals appeared." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Just as they were walking towards the city, a javelin angrily stabbed them at their position.


    The javelin came very quickly. The strong in the general dragon changing realm couldn''t react at all, but it still couldn''t turn over any waves in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu grabbed the pole gun in his hand with his bare hands.


    It was just an ordinary javelin, which was smashed by him in an instant.


    "It''s no wonder that you can take the Tianlong jade plate on the road and hand over your jade plate. I''ll let you go." a young man with purple Qi appeared not far away and said faintly.


    The young man is very handsome. He wears a purple armor and sits across the body of a unicorn lion.


    During the meal, many spectators gathered around.


    "Zitian, the 2500 strong man on the prediction list, I heard that he has won two jade medals. Why don''t you stop?"


    "He is the son of the last generation of Ziming sect. His strength has reached the top level of dragon transformation. I heard that he had a semi Saint half a year ago, and his combat power is quite amazing."


    "Ziming sect is a first-class force that can be compared with any mountain of the five mountains sect. Zitian has a reason for arrogance."


    "What''s the origin of that girl and two women? They even hold jade medals. It shouldn''t be a good stubble."


    "If there are more and more Tianjiao gathered in Chitian city today, Zitian may be the hand of a peerless demon."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu heard the voices of people around him. Unfortunately, he didn''t know who purple sky was. He never paid attention to the prediction list. When he killed Deng Chou, he also ranked more than 2900. He didn''t pay attention to these. In his opinion, he was not interested in anything except the throne of the Dragon Emperor.


    The other party also boldly dared to rob his jade card. Instead of being angry, he smiled and asked, "do you want the jade card on us?"


    Zitianzhi said angrily, "yes, if you leave the jade card, you can live or die."


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to reply, Shi Wenmei said from the side, "if you are so arrogant, don''t you ask who we are? Is Ziming sect great?"


    "Hehe, no matter who you are, you should leave a jade medal. Of course, it''s better for you to stay together." Zitian said with great air.


    His eyes kept rolling on Shi Wenmei and Yang Keren, looking like he wanted to tear off their clothes. The baby was another color and stick.


    "We are from Baihua sect. He is Yang Wu of Yang family. Are you sure you want to grab the jade card?" Shi Wenmei said solemnly.


    Zitian laughed wildly: "ha ha, if he is Yang Wu, it''s better. I''ll take his head to receive a reward. I''m afraid he''s not Yang Wu."


    "Can you bear this mental disability?" Shi Wenmei asked Yang Wu from the side.


    Yang Wu said with a black face, "take out the jade card on you and spare you from dying."


    Yang Wu is not a man who likes to brag, but the guy in front of him is too arrogant. He decided to be a predator again.


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin." Zitian said coldly, carrying a war gun and riding a unicorn lion to stab Yang Wu.


    A thousand feet of purple Xuanqi hit Yang Wu''s heart like electricity.


    Such attack power is very strong and fast in the eyes of others, but it is as slow as a snail in Yang Wu''s eyes. He passed by wrong and didn''t wait for others to react. Zitian and his mount were photographed and hit on the ground.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, and a burst of dust rose everywhere.


    The people around were frightened and retreated in an instant.


    Roar!


    The unicorn lion roared.


    Poof!


    A palm pressed down on its head, and its head burst open in an instant. The demon core was pinched in Yang Wu''s hand in an instant. The unicorn lion died no longer.


    Purple sky was scared silly.


    Is this boy really Yang Wu?


    Yang Wu stepped on Zitian and his overbearing momentum was surging. Zitian couldn''t move if he wanted to resist. Just like a giant dragon pressing on him, he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me, Zidian Lingtian." Zitian''s arrogance is justified. He has the talent to attract Tianlei. He roared and activated his talent. Tianlei''s power was attracted by him.


    This talent comes from his hair, which is a purple electric hair, which can attract the sky thunder power in the sky.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, thunder fell from the sky, and the momentum was not small.


    Yang Wu looked up at the falling sky thunder, as if he was scared silly, and there was no response.


    "Young master (Yang Wu), get away." Yang Keren and Shi Wenmei exclaimed.


    In their opinion, thunder can kill even half saints this day. Yang Wu doesn''t know how to avoid it. It will kill people.


    The people around were also nervous. It was the first time they saw Yang Wu. Was it the last time.


    When several thunders fell, Zitian tragically found that he was still trampled like a dead dog and had not been able to get up.


    "You... How can you be all right?" Zitian cried out when he found Yang Wu intact.


    His move to catch Tianlei is invincible. Why is it useless for Yang Wu? Has Yang Wu become a saint?


    "Don''t you know I''m a saint pharmacist?" Yang Wu asked Zitian with his head down.


    "Are you really Yang Wu, a saint pharmacist?" purple sky asked with a red face.


    "If it''s fake, change it." Yang Wu nodded his head gently.


    "I don''t know Mount Tai. How can you let me go?" Zitian begged for mercy very spineless. The next moment, he exclaimed: "lead Tianlei, come and kill him."


    More than ten thunders roared down. Each contains semi holy power, which is really scary.


    However, after all these thunders, Yang Wu still stepped on Zitian unharmed. He said coldly, "don''t you understand what I mean? Ben Shao is not even afraid of Shenglei. He will be afraid of a few fake thunders? You are really brain crippled."


    Yang Wu was very angry. He was angry all his life, and the strength under his feet was great. He directly broke Zitian''s waist.


    Click!


    Ah!


    Zitian felt very tragic. How did he meet the evil star Yang Wu.


    "Show mercy at your feet!" someone exclaimed, and the sword spirit shrouded Yang Wu.


    The three sword Qi locked at Yang Wu from different directions. I don''t know whether they want to save people or kill Yang Wu.


    These three people are semi holy strength. They haven''t really stepped into the realm of star pattern, which is not illegal.


    Yang Wu picked up Zitian with one foot and blocked the three sword Qi with him as a human shield. He was so frightened that the other party quickly took back the sword Qi.


    "Master Yang wusheng has something to say. Why use a knife and a gun?" an old man with a sword stopped and said first.


    "Yes, yes, I have offended our Holy Son. We apologize for him. If you don''t remember the villain, let him go." another old man said again.


    "Let go, or you won''t leave." the third old man said coldly.


    "Xuanming three old men!" someone exclaimed around.


    Shiwen Mei looked ugly. She had heard the name of the three elders of xuanming sect. They were the famous figures of the older generation of Ziming sect. They were all semi saints and had combat power comparable to the realm of star pattern. They were all cruel and ruthless. They didn''t expect to protect Zitian together.


    "Yang Wu let him go." Shi Wenmei advised Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Shi Wenmei''s words and began to scrape the things of heaven and earth on Zitian. He didn''t just take the heaven and earth ring as he did to others. Like this extraordinary generation, he would have a backhand. Maybe there are many things in heaven and earth space.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t touch everywhere. Hey... You touched Ben Shengzi''s ass, you pervert." Zitian''s face was all black. He was grabbed by Yang Wu and his waist was broken again. He couldn''t resist at all.


    The boss of xuanming three elders said in a deep voice, "master Yang wusheng, you''ve been like this."


    The second brother shook his long sword and said, "it''s hard for us to do this. Our three brothers work together. You can''t escape. Let our son go and spare you."


    "Talk to him and kill him directly!" the old three shouted coldly.


    At the next moment, the three old men shot again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1012

    Xuanming three elders, the eldest Xuanqing, the second xuanku, the third Xuanji, cultivate xuanming Qi, have great combat effectiveness, and can also understand the secret arts of working together to deal with the realm of star patterns.


    While they were talking with Yang Wu, their momentum had been secretly united together. In an instant, they shot at the same time. With the shocking momentum, Shi Wenmei and Yang Keren were blown away by the powerful Qi.


    Not to mention the people around them, they thought they were far enough away, but it was still not enough. They were shaken by the Qi and rolled over again and again.


    Yang Wu grabbed purple sky and felt the strong Qi force bound towards him, preventing him from hurting purple sky and preventing him from running Qi force. Such pressure is comparable to the level-1 star pattern realm.


    The three swords contain the power of xuanming sword Qi and stab Yang Wu''s vital points from all directions. One stabs the face door, one stabs the heart and one stabs the Yin. Each sword is extremely cruel. Once stabbed, it is a fatal injury.


    Xuanming three elders are very confident in joining hands. They will never believe that Yang Wu has the ability to resist.


    There is a word difference between semi saint and true saint, but there is a world difference in power.


    Jingle jingle!


    When their sword Qi was about to fall on Yang Wu, the basaltic armor appeared, and a clear and crisscross sound came up. The three swords seemed to stab on the water waves and were unloaded in an instant.


    Yang Wu said coldly to Zitian, "it seems that they don''t care about your life, so die."


    Purple sky beat the spirit and shouted, "no, please let go..."


    Zitian didn''t have time to finish. Yang Wu broke his neck.


    The xuanming three elders who were bounced off went crazy. Zitian is the key person trained by their Ziming sect and the only one who owns the Tianlong jade card. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Yang Wu before entering the battle between dragon and Phoenix. They hate him!


    "Yang Wu, you must die!"


    "I''ll tear you to pieces."


    "Chop you up and feed the dog."


    ¡­¡­


    The three elders of xuanming drank, and their xuanming Qi became stronger and stronger. This is an extremely destructive force, which is several times or even ten times more terrible than the ordinary Xuanqi force. It is the power that the three elders of xuanming became famous.


    Xuanming sword.


    The three swords were combined into one, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The ground cracked a terrible line. Everything around was cut and smashed, frightening the onlookers to roll as far as they could.


    Three swords in one, like holy coming.


    The three swords blocked three directions and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape. The three swords fell down at the same time and wanted to completely divide Yang Wu''s body.


    "Is this the power you are proud of?" Yang Wu felt the strength of the three swords, but everything was within his range. The strength of his Xuanwu armor was reversed more and more. He wanted to try the strength of the three swords with the strength of armor.


    If the unloading power is used properly, it can block a large number of attacks for him. He hopes to play it to the most perfect level, even the holy power can be unloaded.


    Boom boom!


    When the three swords fell, three dark forces blew the dust around here, and a big deep pit opened on the ground.


    The three elders of xuanming didn''t finish the matter with a sword. They waved and chopped continuously and had to divide Yang Wu''s body.


    Yang Wu is very powerful. They don''t dare to be careless at all.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor in the pit turned quickly, 70% of his sword Qi was removed, and the remaining 30% of his strength could not hurt his holy dragon body.


    "Not enough." Yang Wu understood the mystery of the Xuanwu armor carefully. He felt that his defense armor could remove more power.


    The Xuanwu battle armor is made of the unique Xuanwu battle gas of the Yang family. It is like the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu family and the eight trigrams array. As long as the gas strength goes against the current, it can produce the unloading strength. The faster the gas strength goes against the current, the greater the unloading strength. Yang Wu understands this truth, but when fighting, it is not so easy to run the countercurrent power fastest. In the battle environment, Fighting mood and other different factors may affect his operation.


    He sank down to ponder the fastest countercurrent power, ran the taishangjiu xuanjue to the limit, and forced the battle armor power to be excited to the extreme again and again. As expected, the strength of unloading became greater and greater.


    Xuanming three elders shot continuously. They thought they could kill Yang Wu completely, but they found that many sword Qi bounced back towards them.


    "What''s going on? How did our sword power bounce back?"


    "Is he wearing a high-grade holy armor?"


    "No, hide."


    The more powerful the xuanming three elders are, the more powerful the rebound is. Many xuanming sword Qi actually killed them.


    There was a sound: "your strength is weak."


    The formation of xuanming three elders was forced into chaos. Yang Wu appeared in front of them intact and shocked them.


    They saw that there was a Xuanwu armor on Yang Wu. It was not a holy armor, but a armor condensed by their own strength. With this armor defense strength, they blocked the joint strength of the three of them. They really couldn''t accept it.


    "You can''t keep it, let''s play cards." Xuanqing drank, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and directly fell on his sword. At the same time, the other two also gushed blood, and the swords were stained with blood.


    Suddenly, the three men''s evil spirit floated, and the dark spirit floated. The three war swords exuded extremely terrible power, and broke away from their hands. They drank together with a strong murderous spirit: "blood sacrifice to the dark sword array, kill!"


    Three xuanming swords kept interlacing to form a blood array. All the Xuanqi from all directions gathered towards the blood array. Thousands of sword Qi surged, and the thick xuanming Qi formed a sword field and killed Yang Wuzhen.


    This is their bottom card, enough to kill the saint of the first-class star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu no longer asked big. Facing this move, he said faintly: "if you want to kill benshao, you are not qualified."


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    Yang Wu incarnated as the great Zhenwu emperor, and appeared like a Xuanwu breaking through the water. The sun and the moon flowed, and his domineering fist power flew directly towards the sword field. No one in heaven and earth could stop his fist.


    Boom boom!


    The domineering fist power was in contact with the sword field, and countless mysterious gas waves exploded in an instant. Many sword Qi were crushed by the fist power, and the Xuanwu was not good. It was cut all over by thousands of sword Qi. Fortunately, its power was incomparably abundant, broke through all the sword fields, fell on the three xuanming swords, and directly crashed the three swords.


    Poof!


    Ah ah!


    The three old men of xuanming were shocked. They vomited blood and screamed. Their breath shrank incomparably. Yang Wu blew up their strongest blow.


    Run!


    Xuanming didn''t dare to stay any longer. At the moment of defeat, he ran away quickly at the same time without hesitation.


    Yang Wu wanted to pursue, but after hesitation, he stopped his pace and didn''t pursue the xuanming three elders.


    In his eyes, the three old men can be killed or not. They don''t have a jade card. Killing them is just a waste of energy.


    Yang Wu walked past shiwenmei and Yang Keren unharmed and said, "let''s go into the city."


    "You... You seriously hurt the three elders?" Shi Wenmei asked after recovering from shock.


    "Didn''t you see it?" Yang Wu asked.


    The next moment, Shi Wenmei rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hid in an instant and looked at her with vigilance: "what are you going crazy again?"


    "People love you so much." Shi Wenmei looked at Yang Wu with adoration like a little fan sister.


    "At least you are also my sister''s master. Pay attention to your image." Yang Wu said, covering his forehead. He thought Shi Wenmei was really a crazy woman.


    "Yes, master, if you do this again, I won''t recognize you." Yang Keren echoed. She approached Yang Wu and naturally took Yang Wu''s arm. The soft position adhered to Yang Wu''s arm. Yang Wu was confused for a while.


    Shi Wenmei pointed at Yang kehumanitarian with her hands in her waist: "if you''re not a teacher, you''re not a teacher. We''re sisters. Why do you hold Yang Wu''s hand? You cunning bitch, let me go."


    "Please, I''m her sister. What''s the matter with hugging her brother?" Yang Keren replied with a red face. In fact, she was very nervous in her heart.


    She has always regarded Yang Wu as a "young master" and dared not go beyond her duty. However, she was completely fascinated when she saw Yang Wu''s great power.


    "I can''t stand you, so I want to hug." shiwenmei walked over and hugged Yang Wu''s other arm. Yang Wu didn''t even have a reason to refuse, because the other party added: "I''m your sister''s master. Without me, there would be no present her. Shouldn''t you repay me for her?"


    Well, this reason is really invincible.


    In this way, Yang Wu was held by two women and walked into Chitian city.


    When Yang Wu and the two women just left, the pot was fried here.


    "The young man just now is Yang Wu, the saint pharmacist. Why is he so young?"


    "There should be no doubt about him. He is really a young hero. It''s OK to be so powerful in alchemy. Why is the combat effectiveness still so abnormal."


    "It''s worthy of the existence of thousands in the reward list. No wonder the Xing family wants to take his head at such a high price. If he grows up, he will change the pattern of the war clan in the future."


    "Zitian was killed like this. The boss behind him will never let Yang Wu go."


    "Hehe, that one is a strong contender for the Dragon Emperor. Now there''s a good play to see."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu came to Chitian city. The news spread all over Chitian city in an instant.


    Yang Wu''s name has long been known all over the world. He is the youngest top Saint pharmacist in history.


    Many people were moved by the wind. Some came to meet Yang Wu, others wanted to make Yang Wu refine pills, and others wanted to take Yang Wu''s head. In short, people with all kinds of ideas.


    Those people with jade medals leave here quietly. They don''t want to lose the jade medal. After all, the place where Yang Wu appears must not be peaceful.


    In fact, they made a wise choice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1013

    Several great Tianjiao came to Chitian city.


    In addition to Yang Wu, there is another Xiaoyao childe Xia Zixiu, who has entered the top 500 in the forecast list. He is romantic and surrounded by beautiful maidservants. He is the young sect leader of Xiaoyao sect.


    Today''s prediction list can''t be accurate. Many people haven''t erupted their real strength. Xia Zixiu is one of them, because no one has seen him try his best.


    Another nun of Hengshan sect, named Jinglian fairy, is quiet among the top 300 in the Tianfeng list. However, she has been unknown all the time, but recently defeated several top dragon change martial artists who were rude to her and her senior sisters, thus killing her to the top three in the prediction list. Unfortunately, she is still a little younger. If you give her a few more years, Must be a strong contender for emperor and Phoenix.


    There was a Tianjiao named Mei Zihao. No one knew his origin. He was included in the list of Tianjiao in scattered cultivation. He ranked among the 800 in the Tianlong list. A plum gun can be called invincible.


    Pan Xiaoxin, a fairy from the hundred flowers sect, is listed among the 600 on the Tianfeng list. She is beautiful and has countless followers.


    There are also some Tianjiao with jade medals. They are not mediocre.


    They gathered here, first, to feel the relics of the "battle of the red sky", and second, to find allies and travel together. If they arrived at the Longfeng yuan alone, they would inevitably encounter a large number of Tianjiao sieges, and their qualification to enter the Longfeng yuan may not be guaranteed.


    Every Dragon and Phoenix battle is based on strength. Before the fight, many Tianjiao will form gangs and form small groups to compete for a higher ranking.


    At present, these Tianjiao with jade medals gather in "Chitian restaurant", which is the first restaurant in Chitian city. It is seven floors high and covers a large area. All Tianjiao are called to the seventh floor by childe Xiaoyao and Mei Zihao to discuss the alliance.


    Childe Xiaoyao represents Xiaoyao gate. Beside him sat two beautiful women dressed in sexy clothes. The hot figure instantly attracted the attention of all men.


    Childe Xiaoyao is lying in the arms of his two daughters. He looks very leisurely and freehand. He is also handsome. His silver gray hair is very eye-catching.


    Mei Zihao is an ordinary looking young man, wearing ordinary linen clothes and holding a war gun wrapped in tarpaulin. It is the "plum gun" he became famous for. He either doesn''t shoot or sees blood when he shoots.


    There is also a beautiful woman with a baby face who is also very attractive. She is wearing pink clothes and is very moving like a quiet girl. There are several beautiful women around her. She is Pan Xiaoxin of Baihua sect.


    There are also several women in a corner. These women are not the most beautiful, but they are more attractive than their women, because they are nuns. The Nun Costume is so robbing people, especially the girl in the middle. She is as quiet as a peerless lotus, and her appearance is like the arrival of Guanyin, which makes life less profane, She is the pure lotus fairy, quiet.


    "Everyone, what do you think? I''m young and not talented. I''m willing to advance and retreat together with you. After arriving at longfengyuan, I''m sure no one dares to make our ideas." Xiaoyao childe Xia Zixiu said lazily.


    This banquet was set by him. He wanted to disturb the alliance of these people in front of him. Naturally, he was the leader.


    A Tianjiao said, "I don''t have any opinion. Childe Xiaoyao''s strength is above me. I convince you."


    "I don''t have any opinion. I want a guarantee to enter the longfengyuan." another person said.


    There were about 40 people present who had jade medals, some of whom had no jade medals. Those who just answered were all those who had jade medals. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight people agreed with Xia Zixiu''s proposal.


    These people come from Tianjiao of first-class or second-class forces. It''s not easy for them to have a jade medal. They are very happy to be close to the thigh of Childe Xiaoyao.


    Panxiaoxinjiao didi said, "I don''t mind the alliance, but the leader is the fairy. What do you think?"


    This cute looking girl gives off a domineering smell. It really has a different flavor.


    "Why do you argue with my childe?" the sexy woman beside Xia Zi''s slim body stared at Pan Xiaoxin.


    "Are you qualified to speak here?" Pan Xiaoxin replied. Then she looked at Xia Zixiu: "I don''t care about your vase. I don''t understand the truth that misfortune comes out."


    Pop!


    As soon as pan Xiaoxin''s words fell, Xia Zixiu slapped the woman in the face with a backhand and stunned the woman.


    "You... You hit me?" the woman touched the corner of her bleeding mouth and said with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Xia Zixiu stroked the woman''s face and said faintly, "she''s right. There''s no place for you to talk here. Give me a bit of responsibility and don''t make trouble for Ben. Do you know?"


    "But young master..." the woman wanted to argue. As a result, she gave her another hard slap, which made her face red and swollen, and the pain made her tears flow down.


    "Shut up!" Xia Zixiu scolded and shouted. The next moment, he showed a look like a spring breeze and said, "I beat you just for your good. Be good. Don''t talk any more. I''ll love you less when I come back."


    "Xiaoxin fairy, are you satisfied?" Xia Zixiu looked at Pan Xiaoxin and said.


    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. I''m the leader. Otherwise, I''ll quit Baihua sect and the brothers and sisters who support me will respond." Pan Xiaoxin said overbearing.


    A nun of Hengshan sect said, "we monks, let''s go with Pan Xianzi."


    Hengshan sect are all women. They all carry Tianfeng jade medals. Women naturally get close to women. Her statement is not surprising.


    "I think it''s good to follow pan Xianzi and them." Tianjiao agreed.


    "Yes, fairy pan covers me well." someone said again.


    Many people support pan Xiaoxin. He is no worse than Xia Zixiu.


    Some of the centrists also said that they were willing to form an alliance, and they didn''t mind who was the leader. Two or three people said goodbye on the spot and didn''t participate in the alliance.


    Suddenly someone said, "I support Mei Zihao as the leader."


    Mei Zihao always held a gun and closed his eyes. Even if someone spoke like this, he was indifferent.


    Xia Zixiu looked at Mei Zihao youyou and said, "brother Zihao, you are showing your attitude."


    Pan Xiaoxin also said, "say who you support, or go away."


    Mei Zihao opened his eyes and youyou said, "I don''t think you two are qualified to be this leader."


    In an instant, Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin''s faces were not good-looking.


    "Could it be that brother Zihao is also interested in the position of leader. If Xiaoxin fairy is willing to give way, I don''t mind." Xia Zixiu calmly took a sip of the wine handed by the woman around him and said.


    Pan Xiaoxin said decisively, "I won''t let you take the position. Mei Zihao, you''re not qualified to be a leader."


    Mei Zihao smiled and said, "ha ha, of course I''m not qualified. I didn''t say I want to be the leader. I think it''s well deserved for the quiet fairy to be the leader. Do you think so?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes involuntarily moved to the girl nun sitting in a quiet corner.


    The girl nun wiped a look of surprise, then waved her hand and said, "no, no, I don''t have this qualification, and I don''t want to be a leader."


    "Qingjing fairy, do you have the heart to kill each other here? As long as you are the leader, I believe others have no problem. Brother Xiaoyao can be the deputy leader, and pan Xianzi can also be the deputy leader. It''s not a matter for everyone to unite and enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss." Mei Zihao looked at Qingjing emotionally and said.


    Previously, when he saw Qingjing, he was attracted by her dusty temperament, and her ranking was not low, so he supported her as the leader.


    Those centrists also echoed one after another and agreed that quiet should be the leader.


    Xia Zixiu''s mind is changeable. Pan Xiaoxin is impulsive and domineering. He is quiet and independent of the world. The three have their own personalities.


    The Tianjiao in front of them are from different places. They are completely unfamiliar with each other. Naturally, they will choose a leader who is beneficial to them. Quiet is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    In this way, nearly 20 of the 40 people with jade medals supported Qingjing as the leader. Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin were depressed.


    Qingjing is refusing. She doesn''t like the position of the leader at all, and she thinks Mei Zihao has bad intentions.


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, take responsibility for the rise of the school." the prudent nun of Hengshan sect said to Qingjing.


    The nun is Ning Xin of the generation of Ning. She is the top strength of the Dragon change realm. She is nearly 100 years old. She belongs to one of the representatives of the Hengshan school, Tianjiao, and ranks in the list of more than 2000 Tianfeng.


    Nuns of Hengshan sect always don''t pay much attention to fame and wealth, but now Hengshan sect has a feeling that the sun is falling. There are outstanding disciples such as quiet. Naturally, I hope she can strive for strength. The struggle between the five mountain sects will start again in a few years. They don''t want to be the last.


    Qingjing blinked her eyes and said hard, "then I''ll be the leader."


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. If you don''t want to be anyone, you can''t force you." Xia Zixiu looked at Qingjing and said faintly. After a pause, he added: "you''re more suitable to eat fast and chant Buddha. I''ll let you fight with others."


    "The little nun is good, but unfortunately she is not the best leader. Can''t you see that she has no struggle with the world and hasn''t experienced any big scenes? If she has the ability to solve disputes, you can weigh it yourself." Pan Xiaoxin snapped, and then she said, "let''s have a competition among the three of us. Who wins and who becomes the leader?"


    Xia Zixiu immediately agreed: "it should be so."


    The quiet momentum weakened and replied, "I... I don''t want to fight."


    "You have to fight if you don''t fight." Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin said in the same voice.


    Just when Qingjing was in trouble, a voice sounded from downstairs: "how about I fight with you for younger martial sister Qingjing?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1014

    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin are both the top dragon change realm strength, and they can also fight half saints, or even kill half saints, even against the first-class star pattern realm saints.


    The ranking of Qingjing is not low, but in fact, her combat effectiveness is only in the state of advanced dragon change. For her age, she has reached such a state, but she is still a little worse than Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of Qingjing may not be weaker than them. She is just not good at fighting with others and doesn''t want to fight. She is a person who is independent of the world.


    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin both proposed a competition. Naturally, they wanted to give Qingjing a blow. They all wanted to be the leader.


    When Qingjing said he didn''t want to fight, they were still aggressive. The nuns of Hengshan sect looked bad. Mei Zihao just wanted to speak for Qingjing, but someone beat him first.


    At the stairs, a teenager came up surrounded by two women.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes fell on the three people.


    The young man''s temperament is outstanding, just like a relegated immortal. Anyone who sees him will be deeply attracted by his temperament.


    The two women are also beautiful and outstanding. They are better than the two women beside Xiaoyao childe Xia Zi''s self-cultivation. One is hot and sexy, and her eyes are like silk, like an attractive goblin. The other is beautiful and charming, carrying a lute, just like a cold fairy. The two women are beautiful. It''s enough to make people envy any man to marry one.


    "Yang... Senior brother Yang Wu." he was always calm and quiet, showing a rare color of excitement. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The monks cultivate their self-cultivation by having a state of mind that is not surprised by the collapse of the sky. The surprise of quietness shocked the nuns of Hengshan sect.


    They all know quiet. She is a pure girl. Her heart is as clean as a piece of white paper. She is bent on self-cultivation. She has never seen such a gaffe.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be younger martial sister Wen Mei. Is he the new lover you''re looking for?" Pan Xiaoxin''s eyes fell on Shi Wen Mei, showing a few lines of disdain.


    "Yes, yes, he is my mistress, but not new, but the only." Shi Wenmei looked at Pan Xiaoxin and responded provocatively, hugging Yang Wu''s arm and looking intoxicated.


    Xia Zixiu was a little jealous. He said faintly, "it seems that someone is more natural and unrestrained than me."


    "Are you Yang wusheng of the pharmacist alliance?" Mei Zihao asked, staring at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu ignored others, broke away from Shi Wenmei''s hug, walked directly towards Qingjing and said with a smile: "Oh, younger martial sister Qingjing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more drifting... More dusty than before. It''s really a happy thing to see you here."


    Yang Wu wanted to boast that Qingjing was more beautiful than before, but he thought of Qingjing''s identity and quickly changed his words.


    Qingjing is his life-saving benefactor. He is extremely grateful to her in his heart. This kindness will not change with the change of time. Moreover, Qingjing is the purest woman he has seen in his life and a friend worthy of his treasure.


    Qingjing''s face was a little hot. She didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Wu. She gently replied, "senior brother Yang Wu is flattered."


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, is she Yang Wu who once saved the lives of our younger martial sisters Hengshan?" Ning Xin asked Qingjing.


    He calmed down and said truthfully, "yes, elder martial sister Ning."


    "It''s a benefactor of our Hengshan sect. Please accept a gift from the poor nun." Ning Xin said to Yang Wu kindly, saluted Yang Wu, and her nuns also saluted one after another.


    They listened to her younger martial sister and learned that Yang Wu was saved by Qingjing a few years ago. Later, Yang Wu saved them. The kindness had already been cleared. At that time, Yang Wu also refined some pills for them, and their performance was very eye-catching, which was unanimously recognized by them. After Yang Wu became famous in the world, They even boasted that Yang Wu should only be someone in heaven. When Yang Wu became a top Saint pharmacist, Hengshan sect also sent a congratulatory gift.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know why they treat him so well. Anyway, he is grateful to Hengshan sect and Qingjing. He will never allow anyone to bully her.


    Yang Wu returned a salute to Ning Xin, then looked around at the people here and said, "I heard you discussing the matter just now. Who of you wants to fight with younger martial sister Qingjing, please draw a line and I''ll take it for her."


    Yang Wu''s imperial domineering spirit was released, and everyone present was awed by his momentum.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu, forget it. We won''t argue." Qingjing said.


    "I''ll handle this for you. Don''t you believe me?" Yang Wu looked at Qingjing with a smile.


    Qingjing didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Wu. She instinctively replied: "believe it."


    Yang Wu''s smile is very beautiful and warm. She feels a little confused.


    "Are you the saint pharmacist Yang Wu?" asked Mei Zihao again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it does or not," Yang Wu said.


    "Of course, it does matter. If you are Yang Wu, a saint pharmacist, and you are our leader, I believe no one will object." Mei Zihao said with a burning color.


    In fact, Mei Zihao has determined that Yang Wu is the youngest top Saint pharmacist in the legendary history.


    "Yes, master Yang wusheng, be our leader. We must all listen to you."


    "I agree. No one is more suitable to be our leader than master Yang wusheng."


    "Master Yang wusheng, I am willing to follow you. Take my knees."


    "Master Yang wusheng, whether you are the leader or not, I am willing to walk with you."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the wind directions changed completely.


    The people who just supported Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin, both men and women, expressed their support for Yang Wu. In addition to the support of a limited number of people, it suddenly became a place without suspense.


    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin both turned black.


    "Handsome, really handsome, the man I like is really different." Shi Wenmei said with a look of worship.


    "Master, wake up. He''s my young master." Yang Keren couldn''t stand shiwenmei''s appearance.


    "I''m still your teacher. If you want to repay me, cheat your young master into my room tonight." Shi Wenmei said shyly.


    Yang Keren almost collapsed.


    Her master is hopeless.


    "Senior brother Yang Wu, you are the leader, and we support you." Qingjing also said that she seemed to think Yang Wu was the most suitable candidate.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, you can be the leader."


    "I... I can''t," Qingjing quickly refused.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just have me." Yang Wu said very definitely, and then he said in a loud voice: "Thank you for looking up to me, Yang. If there is no other Saint pharmacist with the same name, then the person in your mouth is me, but I am not interested in the leader position, but I will support younger martial sister Qingjing as the leader. If anyone can''t live with her, he can''t live with me, Yang Wu."


    Everyone saw Yang Wu''s maintenance of Qingjing. They quickly changed their words to support Qingjing as the leader. After all, they knew that Qingjing was just a puppet, and the person who could really speak was Yang Wu.


    "Younger martial sister Wen Mei, are you going to betray the school?" Pan Xiaoxin snapped at Shi Wen Mei.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you say that? I''m loyal to the school. The sun and the moon can learn from me. Can you slander me?" Shi Wenmei replied.


    "In that case, you let Yang Wu support me to become the leader. I won''t take the phoenix card from your teachers and disciples." Pan Xiaoxin said with a few threads of threat on his baby face.


    "Hehe, elder martial sister, you are so naive." Shiwen Mei sneered.


    "Can''t you convince your mistress?"


    "Elder martial sister, you should find a man to try the taste of loving someone. Now I pursue him. He hasn''t taken a fancy to me. How can I let him support you to become a leader?"


    "You are still so shameless."


    "Each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zixiu also opened his mouth. He looked directly at Yang Wu and said, "master Yang wusheng, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?"


    "Quiet things are my business." Yang Wu said, looking at each other.


    "Well, in that case, draw a line. I, Xiaoxin fairy and you, how about whoever has the strongest combat power will be the leader?" Xia Zixiu said with high morale.


    "War is war!" Pan Xiaoxin echoed from one side. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "you stand out for the little nun and have to win us."


    "If you win, you''ll be willing to chase younger martial sister Qingjing, right?" Yang Wu didn''t know the specific situation, so he had to ask.


    "Yes, as long as you win the two of us, you say who is the leader is the leader. Lead us to longfengyuan together, and work together to prevent other Tianjiao from robbing us of our jade cards and ensure our qualification to enter longfengyuan." Xia Zixiu should arrive.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment: "according to this view, this leader''s position is a little hard and thankless."


    "That''s not what I said. The position of leader can command us to compete for other people''s jade medals, and even after entering the longfengyuan, we can help us compete for a higher ranking." Mei Zihao warned.


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    Now is to establish a small group, and after the successful formation of this small group, it will continue until the end of the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    The position of leader is the well deserved boss of these people in front of them. When competing for the ranking, they can command their subordinates to participate in the battle and have incomparable advantages.


    "Young master, you might as well be the leader yourself." Yang Keren advised.


    She believed that as long as Yang Wu was willing to be the leader, the quiet people would not have any opinions.


    Sure enough, Qingjing immediately agreed and supported: "yes, yes, senior brother Yang Wu, you can be the leader."


    "You are the leader," Yang Wu said with a quiet look. Then he looked at Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin and said, "don''t waste time. You two go together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1015

    Yang Wu doesn''t think he is a person who likes to show off, but sometimes he has to show off.


    There are some things he doesn''t want to fight for. He really doesn''t like the position of a small leader, but being able to accept these people is the best way to protect peace. After all, he won''t stay with her often, will he?


    If the people present know Yang Wu''s idea, they are afraid they will jump up and scold their mother.


    They''re not here to be guards, okay.


    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin were angry when they felt Yang Wu''s contempt for them.


    How about Yang Wu''s powerful alchemy? Can''t he force them?


    "Are you sure you want to choose two out of one?" Xia Zixiu asked.


    "I don''t want to waste time," Yang Wu replied solemnly.


    "Arrogance, then we must help you." Pan Xiaoxin sneered.


    Yang Wu disdained to explain again. He had already flown out of the restaurant first.


    The next moment, the other Tianjiao quickly chased out.


    They want to see Yang Wu''s fighting power and style.


    If they just saw Yang Wu killing Zitian, they would know how powerful Yang Wu is.


    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin both chased out.


    At this time, the Dharma protector whispered to them: "Yang Wu killed Zitian and defeated the xuanming three elders with one person''s strength."


    They learned the news almost at the same time, and their faces were shocked.


    They know the strength of Zitian. That guy is not much worse than them. He was killed by Yang Wu?


    What''s more, the xuanming three elders are all semi saints, and the strong ones who can kill saints together were defeated by Yang Wu alone?


    Other Tianjiao also got the news from their Dharma protector one after another, and everyone was stunned.


    When Yang Wu fell to the top of a high mountain outside the city, people looked at him and changed their eyes completely.


    This guy seemed to become the emperor of this world, looking down on them from above. Suddenly, they had an impulse to kneel down. Fortunately, their willpower was firm enough and soon got rid of this feeling.


    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin fell not far from Yang Wu, and their mood became complicated.


    If they don''t do well in this war, they will really lose.


    Fear before war.


    This is a portrayal of their hearts.


    "I''m the future leader of Xiaoyao sect. How can I be timid when I hear a news? What does Yang Wu count?" Xia Zixiu overcame his inner timidity and was swept away by a storm, as if the space was torn by the wind.


    "Hum, no matter who it is, you should bow your head in front of me." Pan Xiaoxin is also a confident woman, otherwise she would not have become the saint of the previous generation of Baihua sect, and now she is also a strong competitor for the future leader of Baihua sect.


    The momentum released from her body is completely different from that of Xia Zixiu. It seems that there is a strange flower blooming on her, with a trace of fragrance everywhere.


    "Yang Wu, you should be careful of my elder martial sister. She has a fragrant flower. The fragrance can charm all her opponents." Shi Wenmei reminded.


    In an instant, Tianjiao of Baihua cult cast angry eyes on her, especially pan Xiaoxin was ruthless and couldn''t suck Shi Wenmei''s mouth.


    Before the war, it was taboo to tell others'' unique skills. They were the same family.


    It seems that the relationship between Shi Wenmei and pan Xiaoxin seems really bad.


    Shiwenmei covered her mouth and said innocently, "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I didn''t mean to say it."


    "Shi Wenmei, I''ll clean you up after I clean him up." Pan Xiaoxin scolded angrily, stamped with one foot, turned into a remnant and rushed to kill Yang Wu.


    Xia Zixiu also moved at this moment. He walked away in the air. His steps were incomparably natural. This is the "Xiaoyao step" of Xiaoyao gate. One step can go up to nine days and one step can go down to nine secluded places.


    Flowers bloom.


    Carefree sword finger.


    As soon as they came up, they used powerful killing moves and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe.


    These two people are worthy of ranking very high in the prediction list. The war spirit released is comparable to semi saint. There is a dragon shadow swaying behind them, reaching a height of thousands of feet.


    A quiet flower has bursts of fragrance. As Shi Wenmei said, it can charm anyone.


    Another sword finger moves mistily, which is difficult to capture its track, but the lethality is not covered in disorder.


    Both of them can defeat each other against the upper half saint. Unfortunately, their opponent is Yang Wu, a teenager who can''t make a regular theory.


    The faint flower flavor can affect others, but it can''t affect Yang Wu. The finger can''t escape his eyes. His feet kicked out continuously, and the storm between heaven and earth suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Fengshen leg.


    The power of talent drives the wind power of the heaven and earth. The power is like a natural disaster, which smashes the attacks of the two people in an instant.


    Pan Xiaoxin and Xia Zixiu showed incredible colors on their faces. They were forced to increase their strength to stop the storm like leg awn.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu kicked pan Xiaoxin''s belly too fast and too fiercely, kicking her to the bottom of the hill without pity. Xia Zixiu had a hard time. He was kicked on the shoulder, and his whole arm was almost useless. He was so hurt that he even took out air conditioning.


    However, they won''t just admit defeat. Even if Yang Wu''s strength is strong, their inside information is more than that.


    Flowers are everywhere.


    After pan Xiaoxin bounced up from the ground, a sea of flowers was born with her as the center. This sea of flowers was different and actually existed. One after another fragrant flowers came alive. The strong aroma could fascinate the saints, and the petals flew like butterflies, frantically drowning the past towards Yang Wu.


    This is Pan Xiaoxin''s powerful palm power, which can challenge the strength of the first-class star pattern realm. This is her real combat power. Yang Wu''s Fengshen leg power was broken, and more powerful forces fought against him.


    Xia Zixiu also drew his sword. The sword was like a meteor. He was connected with the sword. The fast shadow of the sword made people unable to capture its existence.


    Carefree speed.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    Xiaoyao sect cultivates the way of being carefree and the fastest way. Xia Zixiu has touched the threshold of speed sword. Even ordinary saints can''t feel its existence without their heart.


    This is the real strength of entering the top 500 in the forecast list.


    Tianjiao around stared at the battlefield. They found that they couldn''t keep up with the attack speed of the two people. They knew how far away they were from others.


    The same realm, different combat power.


    Yang Wu also saw how powerful the top demons are. They all have the power to kill saints.


    If Yang Wu is still in the state of primary dragon change, he may not be their opponent unless he uses his cards.


    Fortunately, Yang Taihe took him into the Dragon tomb, helped him improve his strength by two levels, and let him catch up with the top demons, so he won''t be afraid of them at all.


    "You are all good. Stay and listen to younger martial sister Qingjing." Yang Wu said faintly, increasing the strength of Fengshen''s legs. The wind and cloud in the world were stirred by him, and the space was almost torn apart.


    Boom boom!


    The three waves of forces collided frantically, and bursts of startling sounds kept going. After a long time, I only saw that the storm was still raging in the world, and other forces had disappeared.


    Soon two embarrassed figures bounced out of the storm, and the smell of blood in the air filled the air.


    "You''ve lost," announced the boy unharmed.


    Those two people hit in different places, and they have a lot of leg prints. If they don''t have holy armor defense, they will be seriously injured.


    They really can''t believe that Yang Wu will have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    "It''s over?" murmured Mei Zihao with wide eyes.


    "Yang wusheng''s strength is too strong. He... He should be the realm of star pattern. This may be an unfair battle." another person said.


    "No, I clearly sensed that he had a Tianlong jade card on him. He must still be a dragon changing realm. Now any saint can''t hold a Tianlong jade card. It''s a rule." someone retorted.


    "If he is only a dragon changing realm, isn''t his strength among the top 100?" someone asked.


    "We can''t be wrong if we choose to follow Yang wusheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu showed his strength and deterred all Tianjiao. Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin were also convinced.


    Pan Xiaoxin went back on the spot.


    "I''m not the leader, but I can''t let me take the little nun as the leader." Pan Xiaoxin left a sentence and took the women of Baihua sect to leave.


    "Elder martial sister, leaving like this seems to damage the reputation of our Baihua sect?" Shi Wenmei jumped out again and said.


    "Shi Wenmei, don''t think I can provoke me many times by relying on someone to protect you." Pan Xiaoxin turned back and stared at Shi Wenmei.


    "Hehe, I''m just saying a fact. When you accept the challenge, it means that you are willing to accept any result. You win and want to be the leader, but you lose and leave. People of Baihua sect always believe in the word. You have openly ruined our reputation, haven''t you?" Shi Wenmei''s words are like a blade, which is straight in the heart of Pan Xiaoxin.


    Pan Xiaoxin''s face is very ugly. She hates Shi Wenmei in her heart, but now she doesn''t want to entangle it. Write it down first and figure it out in the future.


    "It''s not impossible for you to leave. Take out all your jade cards." Yang Wu appeared in front of Pan Xiaoxin and his party and said faintly.


    "Yang Wu, do you know that I''m from Baihua sect?" Pan Xiaoxin reminded Yang Wu, looking at him domineering.


    "So what? Take out the jade card and let you go." Yang Wu replied indifferently.


    Pan Xiaoxin was very angry. She said in a charming voice, "you are the person on the reward list now. It''s unwise to be an enemy of our Baihua sect. You''d better think clearly."


    "It seems you haven''t been beaten enough!" Yang Wu said. His figure flashed and appeared next to pan Xiaoxin in the blink of an eye. He raised his palm and fanned her.


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1016

    What is pity?


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to know the word. He slapped pan Xiaoxin''s cute and beautiful face. The crisp sound startled everyone around.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu didn''t stop at this point. He smoked wildly again and beat pan Xiaoxin completely.


    From small to large, she had never suffered such abuse and injustice. Yang Wu was so cruel.


    Her companion Jiao shouted, "don''t hurt our elder martial sister."


    She pulled out her sword and stabbed it with all her strength, and a sword stabbed directly into Yang Wu''s heart.


    Several other women also shot at the same time. They didn''t dare to keep their hands. Yang Wu was too powerful. Once they kept their hands, they might die.


    Yang Wu didn''t need to fight back at all. His Xuanwu armor floated and a strong unloading force was generated. He took time to rebound their attack.


    Ah ah!


    Several screams sounded, and several women''s arms of Baihua sect were hurt by their own attack power.


    The next moment, Yang Wu''s palm raised again.


    "Don''t think I don''t beat women." as Yang Wu''s voice sounded, there was another crisp sound of pumping his face.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t have any pity for her. He beat the women of Baihua sect silly.


    "Young master, spare them." Yang Keren finally couldn''t help pleading for them.


    After all, they are all members of a religion. It seems not good for Yang Wu to smoke her martial uncles and uncles in public.


    Shi Wenmei was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and said, "spare me, they just owe smoking."


    Yang Wu still stopped. He said coldly, "stay or hand over the jade card!"


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you." Pan Xiaoxin angrily stared at Yang Wu and shouted wildly, tearing apart a decree.


    A holy power emerged here and fought towards Yang Wu.


    Just when pan Xiaoxin thought that the power of the imperial edict could kill Yang Wu, he found that Yang Wu''s domineering fist directly exploded the power of the imperial edict.


    "Shit, this... This is too abnormal. Yang Wuzhen has the power to kill the saint, and even the imperial edict has been broken."


    "No wonder master Yang wusheng is among the thousands in the reward list. His combat power is unparalleled."


    "It seems that master Yang wusheng has a chance to win the name of the top ten Dragon Kings."


    "The top ten is unlikely. There must be no problem in the top 50."


    ¡­¡­


    All Tianjiao are more and more optimistic about Yang Wu. The top 100 of the Tianlong list are full of gold. All of them have the fighting power of Tu Sheng. Yang Wu was rated as one of the top 100 by them, which has been the greatest praise to Yang Wu.


    Pan Xiaoxin was smoked by Yang Wu again.


    This time her face was almost broken.


    It''s terrible.


    Yang Wu is really cruel. He doesn''t reason with the other party at all, and the other party doesn''t seem to be a reasonable woman. Then talk with his fist.


    Pan Xiaoxin cried and softened.


    She felt that Yang Wu was sent by heaven to punish her.


    In the past, even if she met a powerful enemy, the other party would not treat her so rudely.


    However, after she was smoked by Yang Wu, she not only didn''t have the slightest hatred in her heart, but also fell in love with this domineering man. Isn''t this the prince charming of her dream?


    "Yang Wu, you... You are so strong." Pan Xiaoxin whispered, covering his red and swollen face.


    This time, Yang Wu was stupid.


    There seems to be something wrong with this woman.


    Others don''t know pan Xiaoxin, but Shi Wenmei knows best. She grabbed it, hugged Yang Wu and said, "you shameless woman, don''t hit my man."


    "Hehe, is he your man? That depends. I think I like him too." Pan Xiaoxin smiled and said.


    Her face was swollen and her smile was a little scary.


    "Are all the women in your Baihua sect abnormal?" Yang Wu asked, breaking away from Shi Wenmei''s hug.


    "Can a group of lonely and thirsty women be normal?" Shi Wenmei asked naturally.


    At this moment, Yang Wu was completely defeated.


    He felt it necessary to let Yang Keren leave Baihua sect so as not to become an abnormal woman like them.


    After Yang Wu cleaned up the women of Baihua sect, Xia Zixiu dared not take the initiative and expressed his willingness to support Qingjing as the leader.


    Mei Zihao and other Tianjiao also expressed their willingness to obey Qingjing''s orders.


    In this way, forty Tianjiao with jade medals formed an alliance.


    In addition to them, there are more than 70 people who do not have jade medals. They are also willing to form an alliance. They just hope to follow the team and get additional jade medals, so they will have the opportunity to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    It''s all here. Qingjing can''t refuse.


    Ning Xin also encourages Qingjing to accept Yang Wu''s kindness.


    "Well, I''ll be your leader. You''ll obey senior brother Yang Wu''s orders." Qingjing said.


    After listening to her words, Tianjiao''s face showed a strange color. They thought to themselves, "what an interesting little nun."


    They can see that Qingjing is only the puppet leader held up by Yang Wu, and Qingjing is willing to do so. They have such feelings.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so like Qingjing. He said seriously in public: "younger martial sister Qingjing, you are the leader. We can do whatever you say. I''m willing to be your first Dharma protector."


    "Do you really think so, benefactor Yang Wu?" Ning Xin asked.


    "Of course, younger martial sister Qingjing is my life-saving benefactor. Without her, I might have died." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu is serious, and you have saved me several times." Qingjing quickly replied.


    Everyone present understood the relationship between Yang Wu and Qingjing. It turned out that he was a benefactor. Everything Yang Wu did can be understood.


    They began to admire Yang Wu for his love and righteousness.


    No matter who is the leader, they have gathered together and have a little confidence. At least they don''t have to worry about being easily weighed by others and remember their jade cards.


    This is the power of unity.


    They returned to the Chitian restaurant again, had a drink together, and then set off for longfengyuan.


    Nuns don''t drink. They can only drink tea instead of wine.


    Qingjing is not good at communication. Fortunately, she has peace of mind. She entertained for Qingjing, which is a passing as a leader.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood. After drinking a round of wine with the people, he came to Qingjing to drink tea with her.


    Qingjing was a little confused when she faced Yang Wu. She didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Wu. Even she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, don''t have any pressure in your heart. Just tell them according to your heart." Yang Wu said softly to Qingjing.


    "Can I really?" Qingjing said nervously.


    "Of course you can. You are the kindest person I have ever seen. God will treat every kind person well. As long as you follow your heart, God will care for you." Yang Wu looked at the silence and said sincerely.


    After Qingjing and Yang Wu looked at each other, she calmed down for a moment. As a result, she closed her eyes and said solemnly, "thank you, senior brother Yang Wu. I will try my best."


    Qingjing doesn''t want to disappoint Yang Wu. She reads sincere encouragement from Yang Wu''s eyes. She doesn''t think she can disappoint him.


    The next day, their team called "Jingwu" advanced towards longfengyuan.


    Although there are many places in Chitian city that attract them to explore, time waits for no one. There is another time for longfengyuan to open. If they delay any longer, they are afraid that it will affect the trip.


    They don''t want to miss the grand event once every 50 years.


    With the help of the gate of space, they quickly rushed to the city near longfengyuan.


    On the way, when Yang Wu was hardly quiet, the Tianjiao of the team kept coming and swinging in front of him, asking East and West, which made him almost explode.


    "Master Yang wusheng, are you really only 24 years old this year? Is it a false report?"


    "Master Yang wusheng, don''t refine a star pill for me. I''ll collect the herbs and give you a reward."


    "Vice leader Yang Wu, how on earth did you cultivate yourself and why your combat power is so abnormal? Can you give me some advice?"


    "Yang Wu, what do you think of me? Shall I be your wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of this round of bombing, Yang Wu was patient at first. Later, he almost couldn''t help but run away. Fortunately, Shi Wenmei rescued him.


    Shi Wenmei is a lively woman who speaks with great boldness. Male Tianjiao is interested in her, but she wants to refuse and welcome, which really makes them want to eat and can''t eat. The most depressing thing for them is that whenever this woman provokes some hot topics of "Yin-Yang and Tai", she will mention "how powerful my Yang Wu is", Immediately wiped out their thoughts.


    No matter how brave they are, they dare not make an idea of Yang Wu''s woman.


    Yang Wu wanted to explain, but when he saw that the woman blocked those guys for him, he let her go.


    Yang Wu just quietly stood by Qingjing and helped her enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss. If he could, he would protect her like in the broken space. He absolutely didn''t want her to have any accidents.


    Yang Wu is keeping quiet and Yang Keren is keeping Yang Wu. For her, following the young master and waiting on him is what she should do.


    Pan Xiaoxin seems to have been beaten enough by Yang Wu. After her face is good, she takes the initiative to approach Yang Wu and looks at Yang Wu with affectionate eyes. Fools can see that she is interested in Yang Wu.


    Pan Xiaoxin is not as sexy as Shi Wenmei, nor as pure as Yang Keren, nor as dusty as quiet. However, she looks like a girl''s cute face and looks like 16 or 17 years old. If she doesn''t lose her temper, she is really cute and likable.


    She changed her normal in front of Yang Wu. She spoke softly and shyly. She was like a girl without personnel. The more she looked, the more people liked it. Even Xia Zixiu was dazed by her.


    However, Yang Wu turned a blind eye to pan Xiaoxin like a piece of wood, and from time to time said evil words to pan Xiaoxin: "get away from me and don''t look upset."


    Pan Xiaoxin not only wasn''t angry, but also replied with a worshipful face: "it''s really manly. People like it."


    "Another crazy woman." Yang Wu covered his forehead and looked defeated.


    Xia Zixiu was even more sad. He angrily pumped at the two women around him and said, "can you stop being coquettish? I don''t like cute girls."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1017

    With the dispute between dragon and Phoenix getting closer and closer, 10000 Tianlong jade cards and 10000 Tianfeng jade cards also appear. The ranking of the prediction list is constantly changing and the competition is extremely fierce.


    Some people are on the top and others are out. Tianjiao falls at any time in all walks of life.


    "Ah, my Kirin son was killed. It''s a guy who killed thousands of knives."


    "My young master is dead. How can he be dead? He is the best genius in our family in a hundred years."


    "Sister, you have to hold on. Didn''t you say you want to win the throne of emperor Feng on the Tianfeng list? Why did you eliminate Xiangyu meteorite like this?"


    "I refuse, I refuse... My Tianlong jade card."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of dragon change within the age of 100 and the strength to reach the realm of dragon change at this age belong to martial arts talents. They will have the opportunity to become saints in the future. Unfortunately, for a battle between dragon and Phoenix, they die young. It is absolutely sad.


    The main road competes for the front, and the waves wash away the sand.


    These Tianjiao were born at an untimely time. When they met Tianjiao who was stronger than them, they died. Those Tianjiao who stepped on their bones will be stronger and will become a overlord in the future.


    The arrogance of various giants shines in the extraordinary world, such as the king of the hall of eternal life, the son of the king of hell in the hall of hell, and Jin Juezi in Tianli temple. These are powerful contenders for the Dragon Emperor and have always firmly occupied the top three positions in the prediction list; In addition, the three princesses of Xuanyuan family, the last generation of saints in Emei Mountain and the female Tianjiao in Zixiao hall are all the people on the Tianfeng list.


    In addition to them, there are many powerful and peerless demons. They are waiting for the real fight to start, before they will become a blockbuster.


    Most of these people are Tianjiao from giant forces. There is no way. Giant forces have a deep foundation and amazing cultivation resources. They are extremely harsh in choosing disciples. The Tianjiao cultivated is extremely excellent and accounts for half of the country.


    Nevertheless, there are also some ordinary demons who show amazing talents and sing all the way to the top 100 of the prediction list. They do not have the superior conditions of the giant forces, but their talents are also amazing. They have created their own way through their own efforts.


    These favored sons from all over the world rushed to the Longfeng yuan one after another.


    From time to time, we can see chariots, warships, or powerful mounts in the sky, in which there are heroic, charming and moving men and women.


    The closer to the longfengyuan, the more fighting, the more intense, and the more people died.


    Wudang Mountain, as the host of the Dragon Phoenix dispute, sent many disciples to save the lives and heal the wounded.


    Wudang Mountain takes chivalry first. Their beauty metaphor is not self styled, but recognized by people all over the world.


    Those Tianjiao who had been taken away the jade medal and suffered heavy losses were treated by them one by one, those innocent civilians affected by the battle were saved by them one by one, and those Tianjiao who failed in the struggle were also comforted by them


    Many people take Wudang Mountain as a refuge. In case of danger, they hide in Wudang Mountain, and no one dares to make trouble in Wudang Mountain.


    Among them, Wudang''s most famous "seven swordsmen of Wudang" is respected. The seven of them have entered the top 100 of the prediction list. No one can shake their position.


    The seven heroes of Wudang are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They inherit the chivalrous purpose of Wudang Mountain, uphold justice, except the strong and help the weak, and have excellent swordsmanship, which has won high praise.


    The first sword, Song Qing, is the oldest, mature and steady. He is the chief disciple of Wudang leader. He is expected to succeed Wudang leader in the future.


    Yu Hong, the second sword, is also a disciple of Wudang palm sect. He has the lowest talent among the seven swords, but he practices the most hard and achieves great achievements late.


    The third sword, Ba Zhenxiong, is the most forthright and righteous. He was once seriously injured in order to save people, and finally gave his only healing pill to others.


    The fourth sword, he Fengming, is the one who has the deepest understanding of Wudang sword skills. He knows seven or forty-nine sword skills. His cultivation is so complicated that he doesn''t realize his own sword skills, but his combat power is very strong.


    The fifth sword, Zhang Mingshan, is known as the gentleman sword among the seven swords. He is the most handsome and has excellent understanding. He is highly expected by the supreme elder of Wudang.


    The sixth sword, Yin Bo, is the most low-key and doesn''t like to talk, but he is the most desperate when fighting, also known as desperate Saburo.


    The seventh sword is invincible. He joined Wudang for the shortest time, but his cultivation talent is the best. He is expected to become the strongest sword among the seven swords.


    The seven swords of Wudang have their own merits. As long as they don''t encounter powerful creatures in the holy land, they can sweep all opponents.


    Now the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is open, and more and more people are injured. Their seven swords are separated to help other companions save the injured Tianjiao.


    Wudang Xia is famous all over the world. Many people will sell their face, but when they save people, they will also provoke some enemies. Many evil people want to get rid of Wudang seven swords and seize their jade medals.


    On this day, Zhang Mingshan, the fifth sword, was ambushed in a canyon near Longfeng yuan.


    Zhang Mingshan just saved Yin Suxian, a very high ranking woman on the Tianfeng list, so he sinned against the people of the bloody gate.


    The people of the bloody sect won''t give up. They summoned their companions to kill Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian.


    "What bullshit! The seven swordsmen of Wudang saved each other only because they liked the beauty of others. If you are sensible, quickly hand over the cheap woman and the jade plaque, otherwise this will be the place where you are buried." a young man of the bloody gate rode on a blood eagle and pointed to a man and a woman in the distance.


    The young man of the blood evil gate is not small. He is second only to the little sect leader. He has a strong figure, wears a armor, carries a sickle and is full of strong blood evil spirit.


    There are eight people around the fierce storm, each with extraordinary momentum. They ride their own horses and lock a man and a woman in front in different directions.


    This man and woman are Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian.


    Zhang Mingshan was not particularly handsome, but he was very good-looking. He had a stiff face, about 30 years old, carrying a heavy mountain sword and protecting Yan Suxian behind him.


    Yin Suxian is a very beautiful woman with delicate facial features, tall figure and perfect curve. Now she looks pale and weak, adding a bit of strange beauty to her.


    Yin Suxian''s background is not small. Their influence also has a festival with the bloody gate. This is also the reason why the people of the bloody gate chased her. Without Zhang Mingshan''s help, she would be more or less ill.


    "If you want to kill her, first step over my body." Zhang Mingshan''s sword Qi floats all over, and bursts of earthy yellow power linger. A real dragon shadow roars behind him. It is a dragon shadow that has reached 3000 feet. It can be seen how powerful the war spirit is.


    "It seems that you are stupid. She is a witch of Jietian cult. Do you really want to protect her?" fierce shouted.


    "I don''t care which school she comes from. If I save her today, I will save her to the end." Zhang Mingshan said with awe inspiring justice.


    "Good, very good, kill them together." Libu doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with Zhang Mingshan and orders to kill Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian.


    "Miss Yin, when I fight with them, you can run away," Zhang Mingshan said to Yan Suxian behind.


    "You can ignore me," Yin Suxian replied.


    "Our generation of chivalrous and righteous people will not be greedy for life and afraid of death." Zhang Mingshan responded in a loud voice and raised his sword.


    Zhang Mingshan is worthy of being one of the seven swordsmen of Wudang. With a sword cut out, the mountains trembled. The powerful gravity Qi field shrouded the world, and a hegemonic sword Qi attacked the people of the bloody gate.


    Zhang Mingshan''s attack was open and close, dignified, without a trace of fear. The figure was very powerful. Yan Suxian looked behind her and wiped a trace of emotion. She murmured, "if you don''t die, I''ll chase you."


    Zhang Mingshan didn''t hear this. He was trying his best to stop the nine people in the bloody gate and didn''t give anyone to break through his defense line to chase Yin Suxian.


    Yin Suxian was a decisive woman. She turned and left.


    She was enraged by the blood evil spirit, her abdomen was pierced, and there was too much blood loss. It was impossible to use force in a short time. Staying would only affect Zhang Mingshan, and her departure might reduce Zhang Mingshan''s pressure.


    She is a smart woman, not like other women who want to die or stay to drag Zhang Mingshan down.


    Sure enough, when the people of the bloody gate saw her escape, someone was anxious.


    "Zhang Mingshan, how can you pick nine out of one? It''s enough for me to kill you alone, and the others continue to pursue and kill Yin Suxian." fierce and furious shouted, jumped down from the blood eagle with the sickle in his hand, and a sickle like the moon chopped towards Zhang Mingshan with a strong evil spirit.


    The power of this knife can match the power of the first-class star pattern, which belongs to the combat power of the top demons.


    Zhang Mingshan looked at the knife, held the mountain sword in both hands and said, "shake the mountain sword."


    When the sword was cut out, it was like a solitary peak, and the sharp mountain edge was like a sword, which collided with the moon like blade.


    Boom boom!


    The powerful force of the two movements collided, causing mysterious storms. The light and shadow of the swords kept crisscrossing and lasted for a long time before they disappeared. The fierce storm was shaken back. Zhang Mingshan still had spare power to deal with others. His heavy mountain sword was very strong and cut out continuously. Three people were badly hurt by his sword, and several others were also hurt differently.


    Zhang Mingshan is worthy of being one of the seven heroes of Wudang. He has a magnificent sword and strong combat power.


    Fierce storm attacked madly again. He didn''t believe he would lose to Zhang Mingshan.


    Under the entanglement of fierce violence, two people of the bloody gate broke through the blockade of Zhang Mingshan and pursued Yan Suxian.


    Zhang Mingshan''s look changed greatly. He wanted to turn back and intercept, but he was hit hard by a fierce storm. He was severely cut in the back. His armor cracked and his dark strength didn''t enter his body, resulting in his serious injury and his combat strength falling.


    At this time, Yin Suxian actually killed a rifle. She said in a harsh voice, "fierce, I''ll go with you. You let him go."


    "Hey hey, the head of the seven heroes of Wudang is worth tens of millions of holy stones. I''ll take Zhang Mingshan''s head." Libu sneered and increased his attack on Zhang Mingshan.


    Also at this time, a team of people happened to pass by here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1018

    The sunset is very beautiful. The sunset is hidden in the clouds. Thousands of rays of light through the clouds have dyed the whole horizon red and the earth red. Look at the mountain, the water and the trees, which are coated with a layer of red makeup. It''s beautiful.


    Suddenly, there was blood, which added a bit of desolation to the day.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    "Fierce storm, you dare to touch his cold hair. Believe it or not, I will die with you."


    "Yan Suxian, it''s no use threatening me. If you have any cards, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    "It''s not far from longfengyuan. If you really want to kill him, Wudang people will never let you go."


    "Hehe, you''re dead. Who else knows we killed him."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Mingshan was distracted by Yan Suxian and suffered heavy losses. Even if there was a decree, he could only save himself, but could not save Yan Suxian. Besides, the other party was also the kind of person who did not lack the decree, unless he called the guardian to show it.


    If so, he may lose the qualification to enter longfengyuan.


    According to the rules of the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, nothing from heaven shall be used.


    Yin Suxian was desperate. She felt that even if she lost her qualification to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss, she would protect Zhang Mingshan from death.


    Zhang Mingshan thinks the same. In his opinion, saving people is more important than entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Just as they were ready to use their last cards, a team came from afar.


    Libu and others sensed that they didn''t want things to change. They were ready to cut the mess and kill Zhang Mingshan and Yan Suxian.


    But the situation seemed different. The man who came was actually nosy.


    "Senior brother Yang Wu, it seems that Wudang people are injured. We should help them." a soft voice rang.


    Another voice responded: "you think we should help, then we must help."


    "Let''s go there as soon as possible, but we can''t let them have an accident."


    So, the passer-by swept towards the violent and others. One of them shouted, "show mercy."


    "We are members of the bloody gate. Don''t seek your own death." fierce storm responded.


    At the same time, the people of the bloody gate attacked Zhang Mingshan and Yan Suxian and killed them.


    "It seems that the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix has nothing to do with us." Zhang Mingshan showed a bitter look and murmured. Just when he was ready to use the last card, a figure swept past him and Yin Suxian, taking them away from the danger zone.


    "Do you really want to die?" Libu shouted angrily when he saw that Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian were rescued.


    "Sorry, our leader said he wanted to save them." the young man who saved Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian smiled.


    "Amitabha, you have to forgive others. Please let them go, benefactors." Jing Jing stepped forward and saluted the line of fierce violence.


    "Nun, the stinking nun of Hengshan sect, you don''t dare to be so presumptuous even if the people of the five mountains sect come. Send them here quickly, or you''ll look good." fierce roared.


    "Don''t talk wildly, villain of the bloody gate." Ning Xin stood up and shouted.


    "Smelly nun, don''t think that a large number of people can scare us. Don''t mind your own business. Send people here and this will be exposed." Libu said. Looking at these people in front of him, he thought to himself: "these guys are united to obey the nun''s orders? It''s not very possible."


    Fierce storm sensed that some of these Tianjiao in front of him had jade medals. They were all Tianjiao, and there were so many people. If they really wanted to fight, they would not see enough. He could only hold the name of zongmen to frighten them.


    "Are the people of the bloody gate great? Benshao doesn''t seem to be afraid." Xia Zixiu said with a little disdain.


    "Fierce storm, do you remember this fairy?" Pan Xiaoxin said provocatively looking at fierce storm.


    "Xia Zixiu, pan Xiaoxin, how did you two get together?" fierce fierce looked left and right, and his face was shocked.


    Xia Zixiu is a member of Xiaoyao gate. His position in Xiaoyao gate is similar to that in xuesha gate. They had a war and were in a tie.


    Pan Xiaoxin is from Baihua sect. This woman looks like a girl, but her strength is very abnormal.


    "You can''t take care of our business. Go away quickly. There''s nothing for you here." Xia Zixiu didn''t look good.


    Along the way, he was depressed because he didn''t become a leader, and because pan Xiaoxin had been trying to please Yang Wu, he was even more depressed if he didn''t please him.


    "Who is the leader? Come out and talk to me. We won''t retreat." Libu insisted. In his opinion, these people are together, and the leader must be one of them.


    "Chief, if someone wants to talk to you, please talk to him." Pan Xiaoxin looked at it and said quietly.


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of it. The leader will see to it." Xia Zixiu also pushed the boat along with the water.


    They are not satisfied with being the leader of Qingjing. Without Yang Wu, they won''t admit her.


    Qingjing hurriedly said, "benefactor, let them go. Wudang is full of chivalrous people. You can''t kill them."


    "You little nun is their leader?" fierce violence said in surprise.


    "Yes, can you let them go? I don''t want to be enemies with you." Qingjing replied with a nervous look.


    "Ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. Do you believe this little nun is their leader?" strong burst into laughter and asked his companions around him.


    "I have no problem in my mind. If this little nun can be their leader, I can be their supreme emperor." someone responded with a sneer.


    "Maybe someone pushed the little nun as the leader because she was pure and lovely. Anyway, I looked very excited and was willing to be the man behind her. Hey hey." someone said with an obscene smile.


    "Chief, you should order them to be punished." the young man who saved Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian said faintly.


    "Er... Friends should be solved rather than settled. Forget it, let''s go." Qingjing gently shook her head and replied.


    "Then forgive them once." the young man replied with suppressed anger in his heart.


    Others are not satisfied with the way of dealing with quiet. In their opinion, they should rush up and kill them.


    Qingjing wanted to do it, but fierce storm didn''t want to do it. He shouted, "grab people back for me. Whoever dares to do it is the enemy of our bloody gate."


    Several people around Libu rushed towards Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian at the same time.


    The two of them are healing and trying to recover their self-protection strength as soon as possible. It''s impossible for them to recover in such a short time. Fortunately, they drink quietly at the critical time: "stop them."


    However, only a few people of Hengshan sect listened to her orders, and none of the others did anything.


    Several nuns took weapons and shot at the people of the bloody gate to prevent them from hurting Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian.


    Seeing this, the teenager protecting Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian couldn''t help but say, "the leader doesn''t listen. Do you want to rebel?"


    His words were still very powerful. Mei Zihao rushed out with his plum gun and shouted, "since we are allied, we should have the appearance of alliance. We can''t make people laugh."


    After Mei Zihao made a move, other Tianjiao finally made a move.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of our bloody gate?" the fierce storm said urgently.


    The boy said again, "Whoever can grab the jade medal from them belongs to him."


    The young man''s words seemed to be more useful than the leader. A large number of Tianjiao rushed out the next moment.


    They are a group of more than 100 people, all of whom are the strength of the Dragon changing realm, while there are only nine people such as Liebao, which is quite different.


    When some Tianjiao shot, the people of the bloody gate panicked.


    Fierce violence was also flustered. He opened his mouth again and said, "don''t mess around, otherwise you will regret it."


    "If you hand over your jade plate, you will not die." someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, those in the bloody gate are all evil people. It''s safe to rob their jade medals." someone shouted again.


    Most of the people present did not have jade medals. In this case, everyone was crazy.


    Although the blood evil gate is terrible, there are also people of Xiaoyao gate and Baihua sect here. They are all giants. The blood evil gate doesn''t seem so scared. Besides, the saints can''t intervene. They don''t seem to have any pressure to do so.


    The fierce storm was completely flustered.


    While parrying the sky pride, he shouted, "I''ve written you down. Don''t stop, or you''ll regret it."


    "I remember your sister. I really think the bloody gate is very awesome." the man responded rudely.


    In fact, Tianjiao is not the opponent of fierce storm, but they have five or six people to besiege fierce storm, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Everyone can kill the people of the bloody gate." another person echoed.


    "Well, I remember you. Don''t let me find you in the future." fierce hate was extremely fierce. After he left his cruel words, he tore a decree and quickly escaped from here with holy power.


    Other people of the bloody gate are tragic.


    They also had a decree, but before they could tear it open, they were killed by the power of all Tianjiao.


    Three of the eight people of the bloody gate had jade medals and were won by three lucky people. The three people were very happy.


    Other Tianjiao are very jealous, and others want to rob.


    After all, the number of jade cards is limited, and such an opportunity is rare. Everything is in vain without getting a jade card.


    Qingjing quickly opens her mouth to dissuade Tianjiao who wants to grab the jade card. It can''t affect everyone''s unity, but no one listens to her and is ready to grab the jade card in her partner''s hand.


    At this time, the young man who had been protecting Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian robbed out, slapped one of them and flew far away. He shouted, "if you don''t listen to the leader, get away from me." after a pause, he looked at the people and said, "next time anyone doesn''t listen to the leader, it will end like this."


    All Tianjiao kept these words in mind silently.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1019

    Night fell, the night wind was cold, the trees were shaking, like ghosts. From time to time, there were bursts of animal roars, which made people shudder in the canyon wilderness.


    In a flat place, a group of people are sitting and resting. It is the "Jingwu" people.


    After the conflict with the bloody sect and the internal coaxing incident caused by the jade plaque, the relationship between this group was obviously harmonious.


    After all, the young man who was not a leader but was better than a leader was too strong for them to do it again.


    At this time, the boy is sitting beside the campfire with Qingjing and talking.


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, don''t worry. I''ll take care of anything for you."


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu, am I useless?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "No matter what happens, I can''t handle it well, and everyone doesn''t listen to me."


    "That''s because you''re too kind. Sometimes you should be tough. You must be angry when you should be angry, or others will despise you."


    "What should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Through what happened, Qingjing was also thinking about her way of doing things and asked Yang Wu for advice.


    Yang Wu began to instill some strong ideas into Qingjing, but he didn''t want Qingjing to lose her pure and kind heart. He just wanted her to be tough at some time to avoid being bullied by others.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    This truth must be understood by Qingjing.


    After listening to Yang Wu''s words, Qingjing doesn''t understand. She has never had an idea like Yang Wu in her ideological world. She needs to digest it well.


    Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian finally recovered a lot. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and the recovery speed is still very fast. The only thing that makes them difficult to solve is the blood evil spirit, which needs a little time to get rid of.


    After their recovery, they thanked Yang Wu for the first time.


    Without Yang Wu, they were afraid that they would have no chance to compete with the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Yang Wu, Zhang Mingshan, one of the seven heroes of Wudang, wants to thank you, as well as the Witch of Jietian sect." Shi Wenmei came to Yang Wu and said loudly. She still held a string of barbecue in her hand and handed it to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was also polite. He took a bite of the roast meat and said, "I''ll go and see them."


    Yang Wu has obtained from the crowd that the young man is Zhang Mingshan, one of the seven swordsmen of Wudang, and Yin Suxian is a strong competitor for the saint of the last generation of Jietian sect. Later, he doesn''t know why he gave up the saint''s position.


    "I''ll accompany you." Shi Wenmei said close to Yang Wu.


    "Shi Wenmei, you always stick to Yang Wu. Interesting? People are not interested in you." Pan Xiaoxin came over and said.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoxin, Yang Wu''s younger brother is not interested in you either. Will you stop being amorous?" Shi Wenmei replied impolitely.


    When they quarreled, Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "you both stay."


    Yang Wu stopped caring about them and walked towards Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian.


    "Pan Xiaoxin, you''re satisfied now. You''re angry with Yang Wu''s brother."


    "Shi Wenmei, Yang Wu hates you for sticking to him. You are not his dish. He should like a beautiful and lovely woman like me."


    "You shameless old woman, don''t pretend to be tender here, will you?"


    "I''m a hard power, but it''s not something that a coquettish woman like you can learn."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all better?" Yang Wu asked Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian.


    Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian got up and thanked Yang Wu. Yang Wu quickly asked them to sit down and talk. Their injuries didn''t seem to be completely cured in a day or two.


    "Mingshan remembers the kindness of saving his life. If you can go to Mingshan in the future, just speak." Zhang Mingshan said seriously.


    Wudang people are not only chivalrous, but also people who have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    Yin Suxian also said, "the little woman will never forget."


    Her words are very beautiful and charming. No matter who listens to them, they feel very comfortable and pleasant.


    "If you want to thank our leader, she doesn''t speak, I may not do it." Yang Wu gently touched the bridge of his nose and said.


    Both of them are smart people. They don''t take Yang Wu''s words seriously. They know who is in charge here.


    "I don''t know what to call my little brother and where he comes from. Mingshan will repay him in the future." Zhang Mingshan asked.


    "Er... You can call me Yang Wu." Yang Wu answered truthfully.


    "Yang Wu, it seems that I''ve heard the name." Zhang Mingshan wondered.


    "Are you Yang Wu, the saint elder of the pharmacist alliance?" Yan Suxian exclaimed and asked.


    "Well, it''s me." Yang Wu said lightly.


    "You are the youngest top Saint pharmacist Yang Wu in history?" Zhang Mingshan was surprised.


    "Hehe, that''s all a false name." Yang Wu''s face is a little hot. People know who he is when they hear his name. Is he really so famous?


    "I can''t imagine that you are not only young, but also have a chivalrous heart. You are really one of our generation. Please accept Mingshan''s gift." Zhang Mingshan said with emotion.


    The seven heroes of Wudang often travel in the Jianghu and have heard about major events in the Jianghu. He has heard of famous people like Yang Wu long ago.


    "Don''t do this. The seven heroes of Wudang are the greatest Xia. I sincerely admire them." Yang Wu stopped Zhang Mingshan and said.


    Yang Wu has been in the extraordinary world for several years. He also pays attention to some things in the extraordinary world. He has heard of the name of the seven heroes of Wudang for a long time. After all, he once wanted to go to Wudang Mountain, but he has been delayed by things.


    "Master Yang wusheng, do you know my saint?" Yan Suxian asked aside.


    "I have a deep memory, and thank you for your gift." Yang Wu responded, and a fairy shadow appeared in his deep sea. The saint who had been captured by him really made him unforgettable all his life. He was not only beautiful, but also abnormal in combat effectiveness. He didn''t know how she was now.


    "She never forgets you. I believe you can see her again in a few days," said Yin Suxian with a strange smile.


    "It''s best, but I don''t know if she really wants to see me." Yang Wu smiled lightly, and then he said to Zhang Mingshan, "brother Mingshan, can we talk alone? I have something to tell you."


    "Don''t call me that. Just call me by my name. You are a saint." Zhang Mingshan said without fear.


    So they went not far away and chatted alone.


    Yin Suxian looked at their backs, showing a trace of thinking. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I have something I want to give you. I should have sent it back to Wudang earlier, but I haven''t found the time to go. I''m ashamed to drag it until today." Yang Wu solemnly said to Zhang Mingshan, took out a heaven and earth ring and sent it to Zhang Mingshan.


    Zhang Mingshan didn''t know why. He took the heaven and earth ring and looked inside. He hit a spirit. He asked, "is this?"


    He saw a pair of bones and a heaven and earth ring left in it.


    Yang Wu explained to him the process of meeting this pair of bones and heaven and earth ring.


    This is what he met in the remnant space and in the territory of the yecha clan.


    "It''s the bones of elder martial brother Zhang an. He... He''s really dead. Sobbing." after Zhang Mingshan heard Yang Wu''s words, the resolute man couldn''t help crying.


    Many people heard Zhang Mingshan''s cry and looked at them. Their eyes were puzzled. They wondered if Yang Wu, one of the seven heroes of Wudang, should clean up?


    This is inhumane. They still have injuries.


    "I''m sorry." Yang Wu didn''t expect Zhang Mingshan to react so much. He didn''t know how to comfort him. He held it for a while before he said these three words.


    In his opinion, the deceased has been dead for a long time. Zhang Mingshan should have recognized this fact. Why are you still so sad? Is it a fake?


    After a while, Zhang Mingshan took out the heaven and earth ring left by Zhang an. His mind broke through the prohibition of heaven and earth ring. He saw a lot of relics left inside, and he was sure it was Zhang an''s relics. He cried more and more sadly.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Mingshan put away his cry, bowed to Yang Wu and said, "thank you, master Yang wusheng, for bringing back my senior brother''s bones and relics. You are the benefactor of Wudang."


    "This is serious." Yang Wu thought Zhang Mingshan''s reaction was too exaggerated.


    Zhang Mingshan took a deep breath and said: "Master Yang wusheng doesn''t know. Elder martial brother Zhang an is the son of the previous generation of our leader. He has outstanding talent and excellent character since childhood. He is the initiator of the seven heroes of Wudang. He loves me even more. My swordsmanship is taught by elder martial brother Zhang an. When he suddenly disappeared, the previous generation of leader was very distressed. He couldn''t find it in many ways. Finally, it was calculated that after his fall, the previous generation of leader was very upset It has always been a great event for our sect to abdicate and give way to the virtuous. Everyone wants to find the body or relics of senior brother Zhang an for the previous generation of palm sect. It is a great benefactor of Wudang that master Yang wusheng can send them back today. "


    After hearing this, Yang Wu understood why Zhang Mingshan was crying so badly. It turned out that the deceased had a big background and had a good relationship with Zhang Mingshan. No wonder so.


    "At this point, you''d better take care of your grief, recover your injury as soon as possible and return the bones to Wudang." Yang Wu comforted.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Wudang all night and send back the bones of my senior brother." Zhang Mingshan said decisively.


    "You won''t participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix? It''s about to open." Yang Wu asked.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang an''s business is a big thing, and the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix is a small thing. Besides, in our Wudang territory, we should still have time if we hurry up. If the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix is not open, we must invite master Yang wusheng to our Wudang Mountain to sit down, so that we can thank you for your kindness." Zhang Mingshan said decisively.


    The battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is so important that it is not a matter in front of righteousness. It is really worthy of being a man who values love and righteousness.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help giving Zhang Mingshan a thumbs up in his heart, and his favor for him rose sharply.


    "There''s still a chance to go to Wudang Mountain in the future," Yang Wu said.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye."


    "Your wound?"


    "I can''t die yet."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1020

    Yang Wu has seen what a man who values love and righteousness.


    Zhang Mingshan is undoubtedly such a person. He rushed back to Wudang Mountain overnight for a dead person and things in the sect, regardless of his injuries.


    This kind of man is undoubtedly respected, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    Zhang Mingshan wanted to leave, and Yin Suxian also said he wanted to leave together.


    Everyone felt that the two men could not trust them. They left when their injuries were better. It was too anxious.


    Yang Wu explained to them that he had to leave now because Zhang Mingshan returned to Wudang Mountain in an emergency.


    Yang Wu sent Zhang Mingshan a three turn Xiaoxuan pill, which can help him quickly recover from his injury and strength.


    Zhang Mingshan was not polite either. He took the pill and said goodbye to Yang Wu and the people.


    Zhang Mingshan also promised Yang Wu that he would come to find Yang Wu.


    Zhang Mingshan is gone.


    Yin Suxian also left.


    "Why did you follow me?" Zhang Mingshan asked Yan Suxian.


    "You saved me, and I haven''t repaid you yet." Yan Suxian lifted her beautiful hair and said charming.


    "I Zhang Mingshan''s rescue is not a person who asks for return. Miss Yin, I''ll say goodbye to you." Zhang Mingshan said seriously.


    "It''s your business that you don''t ask for repayment, and it''s my business whether I repay or not." Yan Suxian replied.


    "Yang wusheng, they also saved us. Why don''t you repay him first?" Zhang Mingshan asked.


    "Naturally, someone will repay his kindness for me." Yin Suxian smiled and paused. She said, "I''ll repay your kindness myself."


    "Miss Yin, you don''t have to do this. I really have something urgent to go back to Wudang Mountain." Zhang Mingshan said seriously again.


    "You drive your way, and I won''t hinder you."


    "In that case, Zhang took the lead."


    Zhang Mingshan takes Yang Wu''s pill, recovers well, raises his Qi and leaves quickly.


    Yin Suxian looked at Zhang Mingshan''s figure, wiped a smile and said, "I have a crush on you. How can you easily escape Wuzhishan."


    Then, she also accelerated to catch up with Zhang Mingshan.


    The dispute over Tianfeng list was also thrown out of the sky by her.


    ¡­¡­


    As Yang Wu stood up for Qingjing again, Jingwu''s people became a lot more cohesive. Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin didn''t look indifferent to Qingjing, and they also took the initiative to put forward suggestions on what to do next.


    There are not many quiet people among them. Only a few dozen have jade medals. Compared with many teams, they are certainly weak. They must absorb more allies.


    Only in this way, their power will continue to grow, and no one dares to provoke them easily.


    Yang Wu thought they had a good idea, and proposed to wait until he found his family near longfengyuan, and then asked them to join him.


    Those who haven''t got the jade card are advised. Those who don''t want to join Jingwu will grab the jade card.


    Qingjing doesn''t agree with the latter proposal. She is a person who doesn''t like fighting and killing, let alone a person who likes to make trouble on her own initiative.


    To this end, Qingjing still aroused the dissatisfaction of those who did not own the jade plate. Some people secretly negotiated to leave the team to find their jade plate.


    For this matter, Yang Wu made a statement. If a team takes the initiative to cause trouble, the jade medal they won can be given to them first. If anyone is not satisfied, they can leave by themselves.


    Several people still left the team. They have their own ambitions and are unwilling to do so all the time.


    Other people didn''t leave. They also looked forward to following Yang Wu to get the jade medal. Even if they didn''t get the jade medal, it was worth it for them to get Yang Wu''s friendship. After all, Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist, and even saints have to kneel.


    At this time, pan Xiaoxin proposed: "Yang Wu, it''s better to make your identity public. At that time, many people will join our Jingwu team."


    "Pan Xiaoxin, do you want to kill Yang Wu? He is still on the reward list." Shi Wenmei objected.


    "Now it''s a battle between the dragon and the Phoenix. No saint will deal with him. If so, how can he safely accompany us here?" Pan Xiaoxin said.


    "It seems reasonable, but if it is completely open, it is still very dangerous." Shi Wenmei said again.


    "It''s not far from the longfengyuan. It doesn''t make much sense to be public. We''ll know what we should know, and it doesn''t matter what we shouldn''t know. Let''s speed up." Yang Wu replied with an indifferent face.


    ¡­¡­


    Longfengyuan is located in a famous place in the northern boundary of Hubei Province. There are dozens of mountains, large and small, which are crisscrossing and converging to form a place called "Longmai Fenglin".


    Dragon vein Phoenix forest refers to the mountain ranges that are like Dragon Ridge and Phoenix, and there is also the forbidden area of dragon and Phoenix abyss. It is said that there was a real dragon and Phoenix falling here at the same time, forming a place full of evil spirit. No living creature dare to step on it easily.


    The debate between the dragon and the Phoenix is opened here because on the opening day, a place of vitality will be born for young creatures to break in and seize the good fortune inside. When seizing the good fortune, the strongest of the young generation will also be determined.


    Before arriving at Longfeng yuan, anyone must pass through a large wilderness and mountains, and this will be the last chance to compete for the jade medal. Once arriving at Longfeng yuan, no one is ready to fight.


    In other words, the land of mountains is the last battlefield to win cards.


    After Jingwu and his party came here, they had to be cautious.


    After all, there are more people with jade medals around here, and they will feel each other. Moreover, many people have formed teams like them, waiting for opportunities to compete for other people''s jade medals and increase the number of people entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    There are many different creatures, such as spirit demon clan, alien clan and demon clan, who will go to the dragon and Phoenix abyss together, and friction and struggle will inevitably occur between races.


    In addition, there are many creatures in these mountains. They are also very powerful. They will attack at any time and eat people.


    In short, in front of the dragon and Phoenix abyss, there are still great variables and dangers waiting for many Tianjiao.


    Jingwu and his party became cautious after they came to Longmai Fenglin.


    They sensed the breath of many teams, and some people were peeping at them in the dark.


    Xia Zixiu did not hesitate to shoot. A sword finger fell to an insignificant place. The man in the dark was found to run away quickly.


    "If you want to join us, we are always welcome. If anyone wants to fight us, first weigh their strength and hope everyone will cherish them." Xia Zixiu said loudly.


    He was both recruiting and warning others.


    Some weak teams leave quietly to avoid being watched by others. Some strong teams are fearless, and some casual practitioners are thinking about whether to join a team.


    "It''s less than a month since we left qilongfengyuan. We must go at full speed," Pan Xiaoxin said.


    "What are you waiting for? Start at full speed." Yang Wu echoed.


    Who knows, before they started, someone came to trouble them.


    "Who is Yang Wu? Get out of here." a rough voice started.


    A strong team appeared in front of Jingwu and others. They all rode powerful horses and carried different senior soldiers. Their fighting spirit was extremely strong and extraordinary.


    The number of this team has reached 300, more than double that of Jingwu and his party, and there are no less than 70 people with jade medals. This is a team with extraordinary origins.


    The man who spoke just now was a strong young man, with double maces on his back, riding on a green Bull Demon, and sweeping Jingwu''s party with angry eyes.


    Jingwu''s people saw that this team was surrounded. Many people looked ugly and felt much worse.


    The other side not only has more people than them, but also has stronger combat power. Once the war starts, they will not be able to bear it.


    "Senior brother Yang Wu, they are looking for you. Why don''t we block it for you? You go first." Qingjing whispered to Yang Wu secretly.


    She is not stupid enough to call Yang Wu''s name in public.


    "It''s all right. I''ll solve my problem," Yang Wu replied.


    At this time, Yang Keren also said, "young master, you go first. They are numerous and difficult to deal with."


    "Long Fengyuan is right in front of me. How can I go?" Yang Wu sighed lightly. He doesn''t know why these people come in front of him. If it''s for the reward, they don''t seem to see enough. If it''s for the jade medal, they shouldn''t just find him. Yes, he can''t figure it out. He doesn''t think about it at all. Anyway, he will soon know.


    "Again, who is Yang Wu? If you don''t automatically roll out and kill all of you," the young man riding the green bull shouted with deep bad luck.


    "Kill!" the three hundred people behind the young man shouted in unison. Bursts of murderous spirit rose into the sky, and the aura was extremely amazing.


    "Yang... Yang wusheng, you''d better go out and respond." a Tianjiao in Jingwu was frightened and couldn''t help looking at Yang Wu.


    At this moment, all the people in Jingwu glared at the Tianjiao angrily. Everyone can punish such traitors.


    "Liu San, what are you talking about?"


    "You bastard, get out now."


    "Kill him. What''s the use of keeping such people."


    ¡­¡­


    Jingwu''s people coaxed up first, and several people surrounded the man who spoke to Yang Wu.


    The man also realized that he was in trouble, turned and ran away.


    Jingwu''s men joined hands and killed the man.


    The guy named Liu San was quickly killed on the spot.


    Betrayers are the most unpopular wherever they are. They are allies and a team. Since they have aligned together, they are not allowed to betray their companions, otherwise they will be killed.


    Yang Wu was exposed.


    The young man on the green bull locked him, wiped a trace of sneer and said, "are you Yang Wu? Why don''t you get out by yourself? Have you been scared to death? A waste like you dare to kill my brother Zitian. He doesn''t pay attention to the people of our ''Ming Gang'', and chop you into meat sauce today."


    "Fight or escape?" Xia Zixiu asked pan Xiaoxin secretly.


    "Wait until Yang Wu decides," Pan Xiaoxin said.


    At this time, Qingjing said first: "you are not allowed to bully senior brother Yang Wu. Let''s protect him together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1021

    Longmai Fenglin is a land of ancient mountains, occupying a large area of Northern Hubei. Dozens of mountains are crisscrossing. Countless old trees are curling, countless flowers and plants grow, and many spirit demons and fierce animals live in it. From a distance, you can see an endless forest. When the wind blows, countless leaves are shaking, It''s like waving to guests from afar and welcoming guests from all over the world.


    Before Jingwu and his party came to Longmai Fenglin, they were in trouble before they had time to rush to longfengyuan.


    The 300 people in front of us are strong and strong. They seem to be hard to match. There are many more people than Jingwu''s line, and their momentum is completely superior to Jingwu''s line.


    Yang Wu was betrayed. The other party''s fault finder locked him. He came for the death of Zitian.


    Zitian was crushed to death by Yang Wu, the other party''s jade card was taken away by him, and the xuanming three elders were beaten away by him. He thought he was all right. It turned out that people were waiting for him here.


    The 300 people in front of us call themselves the "Ming sect", and the person who just spoke is qingniu Dharma protector Niu Yong, one of the four Dharma protectors of the Ming sect. He is ranked 270 in the forecast list, and is the highest ranked Tianjiao in Yang Wu''s line.


    Xia Zixiu''s ranking is lower than others.


    In fact, after defeating Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin, Yang Wu''s ranking on the prediction list has reached 293. He robbed Xia Zixiu''s position, and Xia Zixiu''s ranking automatically declined.


    Those who can enter the prediction list within 500 are very authoritative. Although there are still great variables, they also represent strong strength.


    It goes without saying that Niu Yong has reached 270. At present, he ranks last among the four Dharma protectors of the Ming sect. There are three Dharma protectors ahead of him who rank higher than him. Among them, the strength of the guild leader is at least one hundred, and even the Dragon King who has entered the top ten is possible.


    Two thirds of the people around Niu Yong are men and one third are women. They all come to longfengyuan.


    Zitian is Niu Yong''s subordinate. They are all winning more jade medals for the Ming gang and adding more people to the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Who knows that Zitian hung up first. This is Tianjiao who has the opportunity to enter the list of thousands.


    When Niu Yong aimed at Yang Wu, Jing Jing, who has always been independent of the world, came forward. She opened her mouth to protect Yang Wu. The people of Jing Wu were surprised.


    The little nun dare not argue, but sometimes she will. For example, Yang Wu is threatened now. Her courage is commendable.


    They have to wonder if the little nun is interested in Yang Wu?


    "Relying on more people, bullying less people? I''m not afraid of Pan Xiaoxin. Who wants to hurt Yang Wu, pass us first." Pan Xiaoxin also stood up and cheered.


    Shi Wenmei was unwilling to fall behind. She shouted, "don''t yell here, savage cow man. It seems that you have no quality. If you have the ability to put your horse here, I''ll kick you to death."


    "You don''t want to hurt me, young master." Yang Keren said faintly with the his lute.


    Suddenly, four beautiful women came out for Yang Wu. Xia Zixiu felt that Yang Wu had completely robbed him of the limelight of his carefree childe. He scolded in his heart: "these vulgar women are just a young and handsome Saint pharmacist. Is it worth you to protect him like this?"


    He looked at the two Rouge fans next to him, and his heart became more and more unbalanced. He needed to vent, so he said to Niu Yong, "we Jingwu people don''t accept any threat and fight if we want to fight."


    At this moment, people in Jingwu think Xia Zixiu is still very energetic.


    Niu Yong really didn''t expect that these people were so united in front of him, and there were so many and beautiful women defending Yang Wu. He glanced at the faces of the people present and said with a playful color: "Are cowards like Yang Wu worthy of your protection? I think you should take refuge in our Ming gang. It will be more secure to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss together. Our Ming gang has gathered nearly 1000 people. We have three Dharma protectors who are ranked within 200. The guild leader is an invincible strong person in the top ten. It''s unwise for you to be an enemy with us. As for Yang Wu''s Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and be punished. I allow you to become a member of the Ming gang and avoid your death. This is your only chance to live. Cherish it."


    Yang Wu took a step forward and said faintly, "I think it''s wisest for you to join us now. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Yang Wu has no domineering declaration, his speech is relatively flat, his mood is particularly stable, and he doesn''t look excited or angry.


    Jingwu''s people were wondering, "when did Yang Wu talk so well?"


    They don''t believe that Yang Wu is a man who can swallow his anger.


    After Yang Wu finished speaking, someone in the Ming Gang laughed: "well, you are responsible for the consequences. It''s a big joke that people want to turn over any storm just because of you."


    "It''s wise to kneel down and lick our cow Dharma protector and fight longfengyuan with our cow Dharma protector."


    "Zitian''s Revenge must be repaid. It''s better to kill him and take his jade card."


    "He may think he is a saint pharmacist, so he can command the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Yong squinted at Yang Wu and said coldly, "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Come on, whoever cuts off someone''s head belongs to the jade card on his body."


    At that time, more than a dozen people came out from behind him, and the target went straight to Yang Wu.


    These people are Tianjiao without a jade medal. How they want to have a jade medal to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Now is the best opportunity. How can they let go.


    "Don''t hurt senior brother Yang Wu, stop them." Qingjing ordered decisively.


    At the next moment, someone from Jingwu''s side shot.


    It was Mei Zihao who took the lead. His strength was second only to Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin, and even no less than them. The people around him were also affected and all shot accordingly.


    This is the best time to win Yang Wu''s favor. If Yang Wu is happy and makes one or two holy pills for them, wouldn''t it be developed.


    After Mei Zihao stopped the Ming Gang, Niu Yong shouted, "since they all want to die, we will complete them together, destroy them together and scrape the jade cards on them."


    "It seems that my childe Xiaoyao has been underestimated by such a small role. I can''t bear it!" elder Xia Zi screamed and rushed to the people of the Ming gang with a leisurely step.


    Xia Zixiu''s heart was choked with anger. He couldn''t do without venting.


    Pan Xiaoxin also hoped to perform well in front of Yang Wu. She shouted, "who dares to fight with me."


    Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin are both the strong ones within the top 500 in the prediction list, and they are all from giant forces. Many people know them. After they were surprised, many people noticed their existence and had some more worries in their hearts.


    But now it''s a battle between dragon and Phoenix. No one can care so much. Moreover, when there are many people in the Ming Gang, they are not afraid of these two demons.


    After Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin took action, Jingwu''s people also moved.


    They don''t want to be slaughtered. One dozen two may not be enough.


    Qingjing pulled out her sword. She said seriously, "you are not allowed to hurt senior brother Yang Wu."


    A light force cut out from the tip of the sword. It was like a flash of time, which was difficult to capture. The armor of several Ming Gang people who rushed up was cut off.


    These people were frightened. If the quiet sword force was more partial, they would be killed.


    Quiet obviously leaves room for them. They don''t want to kill them, or they will die.


    Jingwu''s people noticed that Qingjing''s fighting power seemed extraordinary. They knew Qingjing again. The little nun was not as simple as it seemed.


    In this case, Yang Wu had to fight.


    "It''s really nice that you can stand up for me. This is the real ally." Yang Wu sighed with satisfaction. After that, he turned into Youlong and rushed towards the man who was killed by him first. He didn''t see any action, so the man was directly hit and flew by him.


    Poof!


    "How... How could it be?" the man felt that he was hit by a mountain, his blood gushed out, and his bones were broken several times, so it was difficult to fight again.


    He is a high-level dragon changing realm, and he cultivates wind Xuanqi. His speed is unparalleled. He thinks Yang Wu didn''t find his existence, but he was defeated by Yang Wu with only one move. Yang Wu is very powerful.


    "Kill!" the Ming gang has a large number of people. Several people have locked Yang Wu, because Yang Wu has many jade cards. If they can win him, they can have the qualification to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    The number of jade cards is limited. They don''t rob and no one else will rob.


    A man holding double swords chopped at Yang Wu''s forehead. The two swords had a powerful momentum of thunder. The momentum was extremely frightening.


    Another man, holding a gold stick, hit Yang Wu at the waist. The thick earthy yellow and mysterious gas can destroy the mountain and crack the earth.


    Another man, holding a short dagger, stabbed Yang Wu''s heart. The speed of his hand was too fast to prevent.


    ¡­¡­


    The weakest strength of these people has reached the intermediate level of dragon change, and none of them is weaker than this level.


    Niu Yong sat on the green bull and looked at the battle with a calm look. He outlined a sneer and said to himself: "holy master Yang Wu, a person like you was the most respected person of Niu Yong. Unfortunately, you offended someone you shouldn''t offend. It''s doomed that you have lost your qualification to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss and will be buried here."


    Niu Yong didn''t come here to avenge Zitian, but received their guild leader''s kill order. He must keep Yang Wu here and can''t give him a chance to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss. This is his mission.


    However, when he saw Yang Wu''s fierce hand, he found that he underestimated Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness can be called abnormal.


    "So strong!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1022

    Yang Wu is the body of the holy dragon. His physical potential has been pushed to the extreme, and his strength is heinous.


    There are not many people who know Yang Wu. They always think that Yang Wu can only compete with semi saints at most, not without the possibility of being killed.


    Several people who surrounded him had the strongest fighting power. We must give Yang Wu a heavy blow at the first time in order to better win him.


    Who knows, their proud attack is full of holes in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    The remnant shadow of Yang Wu flashed and appeared on the side of the man who came out of the sword. He pinched each other''s arm, took him as a meat shield and smashed him at the others.


    The others were startled. The attack was in a mess. Yang Wu began his personal performance.


    The man with the sword tore off an arm directly by him, and the drenched blood gushed out, which made him scream like a pig.


    "My hand, my hand..." the man cried.


    Yang Wu kicked him away.


    The next moment, he appeared behind another man, his fist banged on each other''s back, and a crisp sound of fracture came up. The man flew far away like a broken kite.


    The others recovered and broke out again, trying their best to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t run away either. He had Xuanwu armor floating on his body. His strength was relieved and his attack was directly discharged.


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu swept towards them. His hand was as fast as lightning and his attack was as fierce as a tiger. He beat them with blood and flesh and screamed.


    "It''s a big joke that people like you want Yang Wu''s life." Yang Wu roared, locked Niu Yong and rushed to kill each other.


    Everyone knows that catching a thief first catches a king. Yang Wu doesn''t want Jingwu''s people to die for him.


    Niu Yong''s eyes picked up and his fighting spirit floated. The qingniu he sat down also shouted repeatedly. He wanted to rush to kill the past. Finally, he was restrained by him. He shouted to the people around him who hadn''t done anything: "take him together."


    The strength of the people around him is not weak. They all have jade medals. They are the figures on the prediction list, and they also have the strength to reach the top level of dragon change.


    These people don''t dare to be big. Yang Wu performs very well and is no weaker than them. Fighting alone may capsize in the gutter. It''s safer to work together.


    They are not far from longfengyuan and don''t want any accidents.


    In an instant, a colorful attack shrouded Yang Wu in the past, and even the saints gave up their powerful lethality.


    In the face of these attacks, Yang Wu didn''t have any strange color on his face. Behind him, the Xuanwu was high spirited, and the armor was suffused with layers of blue light, just like a relegated immortal. He was arrogant. He raised a simple fist and waved it towards the attack. It seemed that the Xuanwu broke through the water. The momentum of sacrificing himself was amazing.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion kept on, and many mysterious Qi splashed in all directions. The powerful fluctuation startled the people around. They retreated one after another, and many battles stopped. Looking at the amazing scene in front of them, I saw that the boy seemed to ride on the Xuanwu, break through the layers of rough waves and rush into the sky, just like an emperor overlooking the world.


    Youth is like a dragon, which startles the world.


    This moment is the beginning of Yang Wu''s fame.


    Those Tianjiao who attacked Yang Wu were repelled by the powerful anti earthquake force, and others were injured and spit blood. They were lucky to work together. If they didn''t work together, Yang Wu''s punch could kill any of them.


    Niu Yong holds a double mace in his backhand and is ready to shoot at any time.


    Yang Wu stood above, his long blue Xuan wings stretched out, and he looked down at the people: "Whoever dares to kill the people of the Ming gang will not be forgiven. Get over here and die."


    "How old are you? Do you really think you are invincible? I''ll kill you." a man rushed out of Niu Yong''s side. He was a young man with thick skin and thick flesh. He was very old and covered with layers of armor. This was the defense force formed by his defense skills. He established an invincible place first and then killed the enemy. This was his ability to kill the enemy.


    Crash into the sky.


    The man''s strength was unparalleled. His fists were combined, and he broke out with all his strength, forming the strength of a mountain. He rushed in front of Yang Wu in an instant, and there was an invisible gravity, which affected Yang Wu''s reaction speed. Once Yang Wu''s reaction was slower, this fist was enough to explode him.


    This is the strength talent of the young man.


    He was just an unknown person and didn''t even have a jade card, but his strength even Niu Yong suffered a lot, so he took him in and promised to get a jade card for him anyway and enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss with him.


    It was Niu Yong who gave such a promise, so he was willing to work for Niu Yong.


    "Blow him up!" Niu Yong shouted for the young man.


    The Ming Gang also exclaimed: "blow him up!"


    Jingwu''s people all looked at this scene with dignified color. The sense of oppression of that fist was too strong. It seemed that even the stars could explode. It was comparable to the power of the first-class star pattern realm, but I didn''t know whether Yang Wu could come next.


    "Young master, you won''t lose!" Yang Keren said for Yang Wu.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu, come on!" said quietly.


    "Yang Wu''s brother blew his eggs!" Shi Wenmei said fiercely.


    Mei Zihao thought in his heart: "it''s not a problem for master Yang wusheng to take this move. Will he be hurt?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yang Wu spread out a palm and pressed it down towards the domineering fist force.


    The next moment, Yang Wu easily held down the strong fist power.


    It was enough to blow the stars. They felt that they were dazzled.


    None of the people present have such ability. Yang Wu''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    "Burst!" Yang Wu gave a loud voice. He grabbed the palm of his hand. The power of the fist was directly broken, and the power of counterattack suddenly fell on the young man. His arms were cracked, and a lot of blood splashed wildly. He just bit his teeth without shouting. His endurance was really unusual.


    However, Yang Wu''s strength was much stronger than him. He couldn''t bear it for long. The bones of his arms were broken, his body directly hit the ground, and a human pit collapsed.


    "Yeqiang lost... This... How is this possible."


    "Yeqiang''s combat effectiveness is no worse than Niu Yong''s Dharma protector. Why is Yang Wu so powerful?"


    "If we don''t do our best, I''m afraid we can''t win Yang Wu."


    "Don''t be afraid. Our Ming gang will become the first gang in longfengyuan. There are also the sect leader and the Three Dharma protectors. Yang Wu can''t turn over any storm."


    ¡­¡­


    "The young master is really the best!" Yang Ke cheered like a little fan.


    "Man, this is the real man. I like it." Shi Wenmei licked her jade lips and said.


    "What if you like it? Do you deserve him? Only I deserve him." Pan Xiaoxin said proudly.


    "Hehe, people don''t like you, a delicate old woman." Shi Wenmei sneered.


    "Shi Wenmei, sooner or later I will tear your mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you talk well now?" Yang Wu continued to look down on the Ming gang.


    "Yang Wu, I admit you are strong, but do you think you will eat us?" Niu Yong said calmly.


    "If you have any more tricks, just use them, or you won''t have a chance." Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yang Wu, you give back our young master''s life!" someone shouted in surprise not far away.


    Then, several figures quickly swept over, including three xuanming three elders and two old guys. Their eyes were like eagle eyes, all of whom were of extraordinary strength.


    "Several adults, I''ll give you this Yang Wu." when Niu Yong saw the visitor, he arched his hand at the other party and said.


    In the dispute between young people, the older generation basically does not interfere, and what they want to interfere cannot exceed the strength of the star pattern realm, otherwise they will be ruthlessly wiped out.


    The xuanming three elders and the other two elders are obviously over age, but they have not exceeded the realm of star pattern. They are all in the semi Saint strength.


    The three old men of xuanming are not Yang Wu''s opponents. What can the other two semi saints do?


    The semi saints are also divided into levels. The xuanming three elders are only the strength of the primary semi saints, while the other two semi saints have reached the peak of the semi saints, half feet have entered the realm of star patterns, and their combat power is above the xuanming three elders, which is their strength to kill Yang Wu.


    "Old Du and old Jian, this little beast will be given to you." Xuanqing hugged two old guys.


    Du Sha and Jian demon are the two supreme Dharma protectors of the purple Ming sect. There are not many Shouyuan left. It is difficult to enter the realm of star pattern all his life.


    Usually, they have been sitting in the purple Ming sect. This time, it''s because some big men sent out words to avenge the purple sky. If they can kill Yang Wu, they can get the star pill and break through to become saints.


    This temptation is great for them. They absolutely don''t want to let it go, even if they work hard.


    In the past, they would never come out for a mere star pill. Yang Wu is one of the thousands on the reward list. The reward is much richer than this. People will certainly have saints to protect them. It is impossible for them to take this reward. Now the situation is different. The battle between Dragon and Phoenix does not allow saints to take action, which also means that Yang Wu''s protectors can''t take action, Here''s their chance.


    "Incredibly please move these old guys, can you be more shameless?" Shi Wenmei scolded.


    "Amitabha, this is an illegal act and you will be punished." Qingjing also said.


    "We haven''t entered the realm of star pattern yet. What''s the violation? We have to decide his head. If it''s irrelevant, get away immediately." Du Sha said in a hoarse voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing to scold him if he can take off his head. Besides, we don''t care about these reputations." Jane demon licked his finger and laughed.


    "Two old and immortal, come if you want." Yang Wu said calmly.


    At this time, a voice never came from far away and said, "Lord, you don''t need to pollute your hands. I''ll send them to the West."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1023

    Du Sha, a strong man who became famous thousands of years ago, killed people like a hemp, and his strength was very abnormal. However, while killing people, he was also badly hurt, resulting in many hidden diseases on him, so that he couldn''t break through the realm of star patterns in his later years. He could only stay in the purple Ming sect to provide for the aged and live one more day.


    Jane demon is not a good kind. This guy is a yin-yang man. His upper body is a daughter and his lower body is a man, so he is called "demon". Both men and women like him, but when the other party knows that he belongs to "human demon", he looks disgusted, and this guy will ruthlessly erase the people he likes, which is a very cruel way.


    In front of them, the three elders of xuanming are all small people. Both of them have the strength of Tu Sheng. They feel more than enough to deal with Yang Wu.


    The Ming Gang think Yang Wu must be doomed.


    Jingwu''s people are also worried about Yang Wu. They keep scolding the Ming gang for their shamelessness and even let the older generation come out.


    The struggle between the dragon and the Phoenix is to determine the most powerful young people. The older generation is not allowed to intervene. Even if they want to intervene, they are not allowed to exceed the realm of star pattern. Some forces are shameless to send the older generation to intervene in the struggle of the younger generation, even if they curse on their backs.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this. He even slaughtered the real saint. Is there still two peaks and half saints?


    This is obviously impossible.


    However, when Yang Wu was ready to fight, someone came to fight for Yang Wu, which was unexpected.


    The crowd looked at the man who flew in, and saw that the other party was covered with a layer of blue treasure light. It seemed that there was an evil spirit mixed in it. It seemed that the evil spirit was awe inspiring. He flashed a pair of domineering Xuan wings and fanned the air.


    When you reach the state of dragon change, you can fly without the help of Xuanyi, but many people still like to use Xuanyi, because the speed will be faster.


    The visitor stopped and saw him standing high in a mighty armor with a huge axe on his back. His bright eyes were extremely pressing. His tall and powerful body was very straight. The exposed muscles were full of explosive force, and there were eye-catching and startling scars, which proved that he was a man who fought countless battles.


    Everyone could not help exclaiming: "what a domineering man!"


    Some people are born domineering, and the man in front of them is just like this. His name is Yang ba.


    When Yang Wu saw Yang Ba, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, good brother, I thought you weren''t coming."


    Then he took the initiative to meet Yang Ba and gave him a fierce bear hug. The blind can feel the strong brotherhood.


    Du Dao and Jian demon didn''t take the opportunity to attack. What can these young people turn over in front of them?


    "Darling, this guy is also very handsome." Shi Wenmei couldn''t help praising.


    "Is it your type? If so, hurry up and let Yang Wu go." Pan Xiaoxin said.


    "Go away, domineering is a little domineering, but not as good-looking as Yang Wu." Shi Wenmei rolled her eyes at Pan Xiaoxin and said.


    "Look at other people''s figure. The explosive power at night should be able to meet your hunger and thirst." Pan Xiaoxin ran again.


    "Lord, you have a rest. When I clean up these old guys, let''s talk about the past." Yang Ba said seriously to Yang Wu.


    "Are you sure you can clean them up?" Yang Wu looked up and down at Yang ba.


    At this time, Yang BA''s strength is much stronger than that from the God of War Tower. In just two or three years, he even jumped two levels and reached the strength of the top dragon change realm. No wonder he has such confidence.


    "It''s like killing a chicken or a dog!" Yang Ba responded domineering.


    "Ha ha, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    His brother''s strength has improved, and he is happy in his heart.


    "Old fellow, let''s go together." Yang BA''s eyes fell on Du Sha and Jane demon.


    Before the two men could speak, Xuanqing said, "this arrogant young man will be handed over to our brothers, and the second old man will kill Yang Wu."


    "Yes, today''s young people don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Let''s teach him to be a man." Xuan kuying shouted.


    Then, xuanming three old men shot at Yang ba.


    No matter what strength Yang Ba is, they should join hands to kill him. They don''t want to delay the killing of Yang Wu because of Yang ba.


    The three elders of xuanming can kill the saints of the first-class star pattern realm together. Their xuanming Qi dominates one side, not for fun. After they took action, the xuanming Qi shrouded one side of the world and frantically killed Yang ba.


    Xuanming sword.


    Countless sword shadows tore the heaven and earth, and the terrible sword Qi broke through the sky.


    Both the Ming gang and the Jingwu people felt the power of the joint efforts of the three xuanming elders, and their faces were all touched. They wondered whether they could take the attack of the three xuanming elders.


    Du Sha and Jian demon still have no intention of killing Yang Wu. They seem to be waiting for the end of the dispute between xuanming three elders and Yang ba.


    In their opinion, as long as Yang Wu doesn''t escape, it''s easy for them to kill him without any accidents. This is their confidence in killing for many years.


    Yang Wu also stared at the battlefield without blinking and thought, "let me see how much you have improved in the war world."


    Open the sky axe!


    Suddenly, the shadow of a giant''s axe rose into the sky, as if it came from the plate axe at the beginning of heaven and earth. The amazing momentum was no worse than the strength of the xuanming three elders, and even had a cold evil spirit.


    When the axe awn collided with the sword Qi, the sharp sword Qi was like paper paste. All of them were broken when they were touched. The axe awn was invincible, swept away many sword Qi and gained the upper hand.


    "How is this possible!" Niu Yong lost his voice.


    It was hard for him to believe that the young man who had just arrived had such terrible strength. Even he felt great pressure to prove that the other party had the strength to threaten him.


    Du Sha and Jian demon also wiped a touch of moving color, and were obviously shocked, not to mention other onlookers.


    Bang bang!


    Under the repeated collision of the giant axe power, three figures sprang out in confusion, and blood spilled on the sky. They were all injured by Yang BA in one move.


    "Vulnerable," said Yang Ba disdainfully. He hasn''t used his axe yet. He just attacked with his bare hands.


    After they saw this scene, they were shocked beyond reproach.


    You hurt the xuanming three elders before using the soldiers. If you use the soldiers, you can kill the xuanming three elders in one move?


    This is a well-known semi saint.


    Xuanming sword array!


    The three elders of xuanming won''t let it go. They used their unique skills. The three joined forces. The spirit of xuanming condensed into a stream, and countless sword shadows and sword Qi hanged Yang Ba violently.


    This time, Yang Ba had to use war soldiers.


    Xuanming three old men are fighting for their lives. He has to respect the old so as not to hurt their self-esteem.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are not as strong as the demon clan." Yang Ba murmured. His Xuanwu war Qi broke out, and the spirit of Xuanwu appeared in high spirits, and soon formed a mass with his Xuanqi. This is a sign of the unity of war Qi, and the combat effectiveness broke out completely. There are countless demon clan bones behind him, all of which were trampled by him, This is a man who grew up on the bones of the demon family.


    Whether in the city of redemption or in the world of war, he has fought countless demons. He has rich combat experience and unique killing power. When the war atmosphere erupts in full swing, he can kill saints, and he has indeed slaughtered demons, and more than one.


    Bang!


    The Tomahawk soars into the sky. It is domineering. The sword array collapses and the victory or defeat is decided.


    This time, the xuanming three elders didn''t even have a chance to escape. The huge axe fell and divided them on the spot. Even the armor they wore couldn''t stop them.


    This is Yang Ba, who has honed his life and death in the war world for three years. He returns strong.


    Du Sha and Jian demon want to save xuanming three elders, but they are blocked by Yang Wu.


    "Kill!" without hesitation, they broke out the strongest killing move and strongly bombed Yang Wu.


    Kill God and Buddha!


    Du Sha cultivates and kills all demons and ghosts. His strong killing intention makes people cold. The cold dagger stabs Yang Wu''s throat, heart and other key positions.


    Killing Tao can enhance the fighting spirit and weaken the opponent''s fighting spirit. It is very overbearing.


    The scourge of human demons!


    The means of Jane demon is quite different from that of Du Sha. He incarnates as a eunuch. The scene of lotus fingering and moving, both male and female, appears. Thousands of human demons fingered down and one finger can harm ordinary people.


    This unimaginable means is impossible to prevent.


    This is also the reason why the xuanming three elders are full of confidence in the two elders. They all understand their own martial arts and have the power of slaughtering saints.


    Yang Ba had no time to help Yang Wu, but he had absolute confidence in Yang Wu. He said to himself, "where is the strength of the Lord?"


    In the city of redemption, he could fight with Yang Wu. If he hadn''t been suppressed by blood power, he didn''t think he would lose to Yang Wu. Later, he was saved by Yang Wu and was convinced by Yang Wu''s strength. He was willing to worship Yang Wu. He had a blind confidence in Yang Wu and felt that Yang Wu''s strength was not weaker than him.


    That''s the boy who climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. Isn''t he strong?


    "Take you to try how strong my holy dragon fighting body is." Yang Wu thought in his heart, mobilized his physical strength and shot at the second old man.


    Domineering palm!


    Yang wutie was determined to display the power of the holy dragon body, and wanted to make power with them. He was merciless. The overbearing God''s palm didn''t have a trace of mystery, but it had the power to break the space, and the movement was extremely frightening.


    All the people watching the war were scared silly.


    Is this still the battle of dragon changing realm?


    Jihad is nothing more than that!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1024

    Du Sha and Jian demon have understood their own martial arts. It''s a pity that they can''t break through the realm of star pattern, otherwise their combat effectiveness will change dramatically.


    Nevertheless, they also have extremely strong combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to the level-1 star pattern realm. If their blood is not weak, their combat effectiveness can still beat the level-2 star pattern realm.


    They thought it was easy to win Yang Wu, but when Yang Wu shot, they knew that Yang Wu was strong and abnormal.


    The palm power patted by Yang Wu Hong was not mysterious. It was only pure flesh power. It felt like a real dragon appeared in front of them and violently attacked them. The murderous spirit of the short dagger was immediately smashed. Those fingers were also vulnerable. They were smashed by the palm print like a dragon''s claw, and their power was overbearing in a mess.


    Poof!


    Both Du Sha and Jian demon were beaten to vomit blood and fly away.


    Some of their attacks also fell on Yang Wu. The terrible murderous spirit cut Yang Wu''s clothes, and the domineering demon finger also left traces on Yang Wu. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t hurt Yang Wu. Even if he didn''t urge Xuanwu battle armor, the other party''s attack still couldn''t hurt him.


    It''s not that the two men''s attack is not strong enough, but Yang Wu''s body is too strong.


    If Yang Wu is only a pure holy body, the other party''s attack must have hit him hard, but the holy dragon body is different. It has reached a holy body comparable to the level 3 star pattern. Even ordinary holy soldiers may not be able to hurt him. The dragon family is known as the most powerful race in the flesh. Yang Wu has achieved the holy dragon body, and the power of Du Sha and Jian demon is not enough to hurt him.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, his body moved and his palms were photographed again. The domineering spirit of sacrificing himself was very shocking.


    The only difference is the difference between the palm fist and the mysterious Qi attribute. The common thing is that it is an amazing domineering spirit. Only the invincible momentum can give full play to the power of this palm.


    At the same time when he released his domineering spirit, his spirit of dragon and evil spirit also emitted invisibly. The momentum of dragon power covered the heads of Du Sha and Jian demon, which pressed the power of their souls to death, and immediately wiped out their sense of war. They had a feeling of facing a living real dragon.


    "He... He is a man or a dragon. Why is he so terrible." Du Sha''s killing intention disappeared without a trace, and his face was full of horror.


    Jane demon also shivered and said, "why can''t I mention the intention of war? It must be an illusion. We can use the kill."


    Du Sha and Jian demon forced themselves to use the final kill. Unfortunately, Yang Wu won''t give them a chance. His palm print has been printed on their chest and completely exploded them.


    Yang Wu can beat the ancestors of the Xu family. He is a saint of the second-class star pattern realm. He can also defeat the strongman at the peak of the second-class star pattern realm like Bao Xinfu. His combat effectiveness is no worse than that of any second-class star pattern realm warrior.


    Du Sha and Jian Yao are just weak old people. Even if they have martial arts, they can only threaten the saints at the peak of the first-class star pattern realm. They are still vulnerable to Yang Wu.


    Their hearts were broken by Yang Wu, and their old bodies burst.


    Du Sha fought back against Yang Wu before he died. His short dagger came out and stabbed Yang Wu''s heart with the ultimate murderous spirit. He hoped to pull Yang Wu on his back. Unfortunately, it was just extravagant hope.


    Yang Wu''s heart was like a saint level goggle, which blocked his fatal blow. He roared: "old... I''m unwilling..."


    He became famous with Jane demon for many years, but he couldn''t kill a young man who changed his realm. He really didn''t want to die with a strong sense of reluctance.


    Du Sha, Jian demon and xuanming three elders all fell. They are all semi saints.


    Half saints are stained with holy words. Their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the Dragon change realm, but now they are killed by the demons of the Dragon change realm. This impact is amazing.


    The people of Ming gang and Jingwu are looked silly.


    Yang Ba is domineering enough. Who would have thought that Yang Wu is more domineering. Du Sha and Jian demon are stronger than xuanming three elders. One of them can fight with xuanming three elders. They can easily kill xuanming three elders. Such characters are easily killed by Yang Wu. What is the predicted ranking of Yang Wu Tianlong list?


    Niu Yong stared at Yang Wu''s move. He had a strong sense of war in his heart. He was not afraid because Yang Wu showed strong combat effectiveness. In his opinion, the stronger he met, the stronger he was. This is the idea he has been growing up. As long as he defeated Yang Wu, all situations can be reversed.


    Yang Wu looked at Niu Yong and said, "come if you want to fight."


    "Hum, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Today I Niu Yong cut you here." Niu Yong snorted coldly and rushed to Yang Wu on a green bull.


    He is the Dharma protector of the Ming gang and the leader of these people in front of him. If he retreats, it means that the Ming Gang is defeated. This is not acceptable to him, but also unacceptable to the Ming gang.


    "Lord, give him to me." Yang Ba came over and said, grabbed his body and rushed out to Niu Yong.


    "What are you? Dare to fight with me and die for me." Niu Yong vented his anger when he saw Yang Ba take the initiative to fight. He cursed, took out his double mace and hit Yang Ba angrily.


    Niu Yong is worthy of being one of the Dharma protectors of the Ming sect. His combat power is quite strong. When he pulls out his double maces, he is like two evil dragons hissing at Yang ba. His combat power can beat the strength of the first-class star pattern realm.


    Yang Bagang killed the three elders of xuanming. His strength has been proved. He cut away with a battle axe. The huge axe came like Xuanwu, and the war Qi was amazing.


    Everyone can feel the unique fighting spirit of Yang Ba, which is the unique Xuanwu fighting spirit of the war family Yang family.


    The Yang family has declined for many years. No one has been able to inspire such a powerful fighting force for a long time.


    Fifty years ago, only Yang Jinghai was among the top 1000 in the Tianlong list.


    This time, Yang Wu and Yang Ba have sprung up, which also makes people see the wind color of the war family Yang family again. At the same time, they are also thinking that the Xing family will not miss this opportunity to kill all, but they just don''t know which party will be killed in the end.


    Niu Yong''s strength is so strong that he can fight against Yang Ba without defeat.


    His double maces are the top small holy soldiers. His combat experience is quite old. One move corresponds to another. Under Yang BA''s domineering axe, he can resist it. From time to time, he can skillfully attack Yang BA''s flaws. Unfortunately, he failed to hit Yang Ba hard.


    It seems that Niu Yong is a winner. In fact, Niu Yong knows that Yang BA''s strength is too strong. He is so open and close that he has no temper at all. His arms are numb with shock, and blood seeps out of the mesothelial flesh.


    "We must make a quick decision, or I will lose." Niu Yong thought in his heart.


    The next moment, he bounced down from the green bull. The green bull attacked first. It opened its mouth and sent out a sound wave: "moo!"


    Niu Yin is strange and goes straight to Yang BA''s soul. Qingniu''s main role is to interfere with Yang BA''s mind and help Niu Yong win.


    Double mace cut the moon.


    The two maces crossed to form a huge pair of scissors. The surging Xuanqi was transformed into two dragons, which crossed into the sky, as if even the bright moon had to be cut off.


    This is Niu Yong''s strongest holy skill. From a distance, it is ravaged by the power of Jiaolong and extremely domineering.


    Tianjiao, who watched the war around, stared at the scene. They realized that the victory was about to be divided.


    Yang BA was really impacted by the cry of the green bull, but within his tolerance, there are dream demons in the city of redemption, who specially hurt people''s souls. Such situations are often encountered in the war boundary. In this regard, Yang Ba has long been on guard. The headband on his forehead has the function of defending against soul attacks, and his soul power is also extremely strong. This step, In addition to feeling a little uncomfortable, everything else was OK. When Niu Yong''s attack came, he had reacted.


    Xuanwu battle soul!


    Yang BA''s blood power is boiling to the extreme, his combat power is soaring wildly, and his soul power is also exploding. His blood power has reached the step of "Xuanwu battle soul" in the fifth stage of Xuanwu battle gas, which is more advanced than "Xuanwu chengling", which means that his combat power is far higher than that of ordinary Yang''s children.


    After he activated the blood power, the damage of qingniu''s sound wave to him completely disappeared, and the Xuanwu war Qi on him reached the extreme. The battle axe was lifted by him with one hand and quickly chopped down, and the huge axe shadow fell with the power of breaking the earth.


    Boom boom!


    The battle of two great monsters and the collision of two powerful holy skills have tarnished the world. The mysterious gas splashed wildly like sparks, and the ground was hit with holes. The destructive power is amazing.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Bada to come to this step." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    In the past, Yang BA''s blood power was not so strong. He was reluctant to reach the spirit of Xuanwu, and he was very happy to reach the soul of Xuanwu war. The more powerful Yang Ba means that another strong war saint will appear in the Yang family in the future.


    Yang Wu''s blood power is stronger than that of Yang ba. He has reached the step of "basaltic separation", and there is still a certain distance from the final stage of "basaltic God". Maybe he can improve the last defect only after he has set foot in the holy level field and earth shaking changes have taken place in blood power.


    The two forces gradually disappeared, and the victory was finally divided.


    Niu Yong''s chest was split by Yang Ba, and his blood surged up. His body hit the ground and it was difficult to turn over for a long time.


    Qingniu didn''t dare to fight against Yang ba. He rushed to Niu Yong and ran away with Niu Yong on his back.


    "I remember you, and I will beat you next time!" Niu Yong kept awake and growled reluctantly.


    Niu Yong left. Where will the Ming Gang stay? Follow Niu Yong and leave quickly.


    Jingwu''s people didn''t retreat. Their eyes still focused on the man who defeated Niu Yong. He was not hurt except that his clothes were a little damaged. They couldn''t help shouting in their hearts: "domineering man!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1025

    Before the mountains, a large area was full of rubble and weeds. In the past, there must have been some small poisons from the stone cracks, but now all the small poisons have disappeared, and some are just a piece of riddled ground, which is the trace left after the war.


    The Ming Gang fought with Jingwu people, and finally won with Jingwu people. The name of "Jingwu" also started.


    Before the dragon and Phoenix battle, many immortal demons were forming gangs. The Ming gang was one of the top five forces. Several other forces were well-known, including the Dragon hall, the Phoenix Palace, the war alliance, the thunder gate and the blood ghost.


    Several forces are the most powerful at present. No matter who meets the people of these forces, they try to avoid them.


    There is still a little time before entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss. All forces are seizing other people''s jade cards to make more people enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss. The leaders of all forces are also preparing to increase their chips to become the Dragon Emperor.


    In addition, they have to face the confrontation of different forces such as spirit demon clan, alien clan and demon clan. Only by uniting together can they have more security and gain more.


    The Dragon hall was founded by the king of the hall of eternal life. Many powerful people joined him. At present, the number of people is also one of the largest forces.


    Phoenix Palace is a force formed by the princess of Xuanyuan family, and many strong people have joined. Most of them are the princess''s flower protectors, and none of them is easy to provoke.


    The war alliance is a force formed by members of the war clan such as Xing family and Lu family. It mainly focuses on the Tianjiao of the war clan and also absorbs Tianjiao outside the war clan. It is a force that can not be ignored.


    Thunder gate is a force formed by the sons and daughters of Zixiao hall, and it has also absorbed a number of good Tianjiao.


    Blood ghost is the power of evil sects, mainly led by blood ghost sect and ghost sect. Their strength is quite strong.


    In addition to these forces, there are several forces that are not weak, but they are small in number and low-key. For the time being, there are not so many people paying attention to them, but anyone who dares to ignore them will suffer.


    Before entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, everything may happen. So far, it is uncertain which 20000 young men and women will enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Jingwu defeated some members of the Ming gang. Some people witnessed the end of the war, and some people came to take refuge.


    "Master Yang wusheng, I want to join you Jingwu. I wonder if I can?"


    "I''m from Kongtong school and want to join your team."


    "I''m Xu Hong from the Tibetan world. I want to be one of you."


    ¡­¡­


    The performance of Yang Wu and Yang Ba is amazing. Some of these people want to join in, some want to protect, some want to get the jade medal they want with the strength of the team, and more people come for Yang Wu''s name. He is a top Saint pharmacist, and it is good to have a good relationship with him.


    "Sorry, I''m not the leader. Our leader is over there. Ask her." Yang Wu had to refuse.


    Although he doesn''t want to receive these things quietly, she must bear some responsibilities in this job, which may make her grow up faster.


    Qingjing is not alone. There are senior sisters like Ning Xin around her, who can help her deal with some affairs. Moreover, Xia Zixiu and pan Xiaoxin can''t stay out of the matter. They decide whether to absorb these people or not.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to do these things. He doesn''t care so much about the team. Everything is just for the sake of peace and personal safety.


    If other people knew what he thought, they didn''t know what he would feel.


    Others are working hard to attract more members, and he doesn''t care. People really don''t know what to say.


    Yang Wu and Yang Ba were talking about the past. Yang Wu threw a pot of "drunken Eight Immortals" at Yang Ba and said, "go one."


    Yang BA was not polite either. He picked up the wine and drank it.


    After three years of training in the war world, the environment there is so bad that those who can get up from it are so depressed that they can come out to catch their breath.


    "How have you been these years? I heard Yifan say you are very powerful." Yang Wu asked Yang Ba after taking a sip of wine.


    Yang Ba outlined a faint smile and said, "that''s it. It''s much happier than when he was in the city of redemption."


    He spoke with ease, but only he knew how much he had experienced the edge of life and death, otherwise he could not have the current state.


    "There are really many demons in that ghost place?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Yes, there are so many. They fight and die every day, just to protect their own industries and prevent them from invading the territory of our war clan." Yang Ba replied and paused. He said, "when you want to improve your strength, you should go to the war world in person. That place is really beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "OK, I''ll go to the war world with you after this trip." Yang Wu didn''t want to answer.


    The demon clan is a particularly difficult race, but he is not afraid.


    "By the way, where are all the people of the Yang family?"


    "They may have gone to longfengyuan, or they haven''t arrived yet. I can''t care so much about their own fortune."


    "What''s the matter with Jingwu? Lord, why did you let a little nun be the leader? Did you even let the little nun go?"


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jingwu people didn''t stay here long, but after a long rest, they began to move towards the depths of the dragon vein and Phoenix forest.


    In this half day, they recruited more than 40 people to join the team, and the number reached 180. Of the more than 40 people, only eight had jade medals, and none of the others. The number of people with jade medals in the whole team reached 49, which is a very high rate.


    Generally speaking, the strength of Jingwu has grown, and the general combat effectiveness of these people is not weak. Except that a few are the primary dragon change realm, others are at least the strength of the intermediate dragon change realm.


    These people who have just joined keep making love to Yang Wu. Yang Wu doesn''t mind getting to know them, but he really doesn''t have so much time to deal with them one by one. With Yang Ba around him, it can really frighten many people. No one dares to get close to him easily.


    Yang Ba is like an evil door god. He always follows Yang Wu. Everyone has seen Yang BA''s combat effectiveness. This domineering man is not easy to provoke.


    Among them, several female Tianjiao gave Yang Ba dark eyes. Unfortunately, the man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings didn''t seem to see them and didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were extremely lost in their hearts.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but tease Yang Ba secretly. Why didn''t he take the opportunity to accept one or two?


    Yang BA''s answer made Yang Wu speechless. The guy actually disliked that these women were too weak. He liked to conquer stronger women.


    I have to say that Yang Ba has great ambition.


    After Jingwu and his party entered Longmai Fenglin, they didn''t encounter any dangerous things at first, but after they went deep, they still encountered some trouble.


    There are terrible swarms of poisonous bees. They have a frightening number. Once they are stabbed by their bee tail needle, they will die of poison hair and extremely overbearing toxicity.


    This time, Yang Keren got a chance to show her skills. She played a song with a lute. These poisonous bees fell directly from the air without causing too much damage to them. Their party passed the pass smoothly.


    Soon, they encountered another fierce beast attack. The number of these fierce beasts was much less than that of poisonous bees, but each head was powerful, fierce and had unique talent. It was difficult to parry the attack.


    This time, they have no luck. They must force a way of blood with their own strength.


    180 Tianjiao seems to have a large number, but in the face of hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts, continuous attacks still make them feel difficult.


    There was no slightest neglect. Xia Zixiu, pan Xiaoxin, Yang Ba and Mei Zihao took the lead to open the way. Qingjing, Yang Wu and Shi Wenmei were in the middle. The newly joined people postponed and quickly tore away from the desolate forest.


    These Tianjiao were united, and their combat effectiveness was very strong. In the end, they also killed a path of blood and forcibly passed the siege of these fierce beasts. Unfortunately, several people still fell. Such a loss is small.


    If they go to longfengyuan alone, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    These are cruel ways of cultivation. Everyone must put life and death aside.


    They didn''t stop. There was still a long way to go. These were just appetizers.


    There are still many difficulties and dangers waiting for them to break through on the road.


    Before long, they came to a territory that ate human flowers. Fortunately, Yang Wu reminded them in time, otherwise they would be swallowed by these human flowers.


    After all, human eating flowers look no different from ordinary flowers. People who pay little attention will become their food.


    In addition to biting human flowers, there are also "thorn soul rattan" growing here.


    Soul piercing rattan is different from ordinary soul rattan. Although they are all herbs to improve soul power, soul piercing rattan can attack the soul. It is also one of the evil plants.


    Yang Wu can find their existence because he has mantuo holy flowers. He can sense their existence and needs to swallow them for growth.


    Yang Wu released the mantuo holy flower and let it sneak into the boundary of human eating flower and soul pricking vine. It belongs to his contract plant system. Even if it reaches the holy level, it will not be counted as illegal.


    Just as these Tianjiao have holy puppets to protect themselves, this is not a violation. These are "self-protection benefits" that are additionally open to Tianjiao.


    Yang Wu did not expect that after releasing the mantuo holy flower, there was a terrible noise, and the plants in this place died directly.


    Jingwu''s people are completely flustered.


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1026

    In the jungle, large areas of plants are full of vitality. In a few blinks, they all die. This is definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    "Let''s go, there must be terrible creatures here." someone exclaimed.


    "What are you going to do? No matter how powerful you are, can you challenge so many of us? Don''t be so timid." another person responded.


    "Are you stupid? How powerful are the human eating flowers and soul stabbing vines in this area. Even if we fall into it, we will be dead. All of us disappear. There must be a more terrible appearance, or even a saint level creature. It will be too late if we don''t escape."


    "The leader is in charge. Shall we escape or not?"


    "This ghost place is full of danger. It''s really hateful."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in Jingwu has different ideas. Most of them are still very afraid of the sudden disappearance of this plant. If it is a terrible creature, it is unknown whether they can resist it.


    "Don''t do harm, I''ll see if there are evil things for you." he said quietly, his hands were sealed, and a holy light appeared, and swept towards the dead place.


    This force has the power of concentration and calmness, which immediately calmed the Jingwu people. At the same time, they all felt the pure and kind heart of quietness. Their hearts were actually reflecting on all kinds of bad things they had done before, and they felt ashamed.


    The holy flower of Manda in the dark felt this power. It felt very annoying and almost couldn''t help fighting back.


    "Don''t act rashly." Yang Wu preached to mantuo holy flower.


    "Master, this power is really annoying," said the mantra holy flower.


    "If you make a noise, go help me open the way and collect some herbs for me." Yang Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll go."


    "Just don''t go too far."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound, an evil smell came out, and a plant with great power quickly fled to the distance.


    All Tianjiao found its existence, but they couldn''t see what kind of plants it was.


    "There are evil things," Pan Xiaoxin exclaimed.


    "The leader''s power is the purest in the world. It''s great to drive away evil." Mei Zihao couldn''t help praising.


    "Yes, it seems that the evil thing was very powerful just now, otherwise it wouldn''t have caused such a big noise. Fortunately, there is a leader, otherwise we don''t know what''s going on when we die." another person agreed.


    Qingjing modestly said, "my strength just restrained it, and it was scared away. It may be a sacred thing, otherwise it will not escape under my purification curse."


    "Evil holy thing, it''s terrible. Everyone should be careful. We still have a distance from longfengyuan." Yang Wu deliberately reminded.


    Therefore, they and their party set out again, and they were fully adapted to the existence of quietness.


    No matter how quiet the fighting power is, she can help at the critical time and drive away the evil things of Saint level. She can help the team, and they will be balanced.


    Another day later, they met a spirit demon family.


    Everyone was nervous about it.


    The human race is fighting for the dragon and Phoenix list, and the spirit demon race is fighting for the green demon list. This spirit demon race obviously belongs to the youth. They all turn into human shapes, and the evil spirit floating on them is extremely obvious.


    They are impressively spirit demons from the Jiaolong family. There are a small number of them, about more than 30, but they put great pressure on Jingwu''s people. Most of their mounts were scared to lie on the ground.


    The mount was tamed by the Terrans and lost its most primitive wildness. In front of these Jiao Tianjiao, it completely lost its confidence.


    These dragons didn''t come to find fault, they just happened to meet by.


    Jiaolong has men and women. Each statue has scales and clothes. They are generally very tall. Men are handsome and women are beautiful, but they make it difficult for people to feel close. Their jiaoeyes are arrogant and sharp, as if they despise Jingwu.


    "Terran." a dragon headed by the Dragon said faintly.


    This is a prince of Jiaolong and the leader of the Jiaolong team. His name is Ao changzhan.


    Jingwu''s people are worried. They are afraid that these dragons will suddenly attack them. Although they have an advantage in number, there will be casualties if they fight.


    At this time, Qingjing showed her leader''s ability again. She stood up with her hands folded and saluted: "I''ve seen friends of Jiaolong family. I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    "The nun of Terran, is it you who decide?" Ao changzhan asked.


    "It''s the poor nun who leads the team." he replied quietly.


    In her heart, all beings are equal, even if the spirit demon is the same. She is not afraid of these dragons. She doesn''t want to fight with these dragons. She just wonders what the other party wants to do.


    "I want his life, send his head here, and bring the cheap seed of our family." Ao changzhan''s eyes focused on a celebrity family, and a Tianjiao said faintly.


    The Tianjiao panicked in an instant.


    The crowd looked at him. He was Tianjiao Liu Chengang with Tianlong jade brand, had the strength of the top dragon changing realm, and came from a top-level first-class force.


    Liu Chengang''s place was watched by Jiaolong because he was sitting down with a Jiaolong. At present, the Jiaolong was too scared to stand up.


    "Jiaolong''s friend, I won''t kill my own people or send him out. Please forgive me for any offense." Qingjing is not a fool. She knows why Ao changzhan wants Liu Chengang''s life, but she still firmly protects Liu Chengang.


    "Thank you, chief." Liu Chengang was moved by the quiet attitude.


    Previously, he was the last person who did not cooperate with the order of Qingjing. Now he vowed to listen to Qingjing next.


    "You should kill me if you think my clan is a mount," shouted the angry Jiaolong.


    "Your Highness, order us to kill them all." another Jiaolong said.


    Every dragon was not angry. When they saw that their own kind was used as a mount by others, they were so angry.


    Ao changzhan''s proposal is the best solution. The Terran doesn''t agree. It''s damned.


    "Terran nun, you see, the companion behind me doesn''t like your decision. I don''t want to fight with your Terran before entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, but if you really want to protect him, I don''t mind killing you in advance." Ao changzhan said coldly.


    "We''re not scared. We''ll fight if we want to fight." Pan Xiaoxin shouted in a way that the towel country doesn''t let men.


    "Yes, your fellow dragons are willing to be other people''s mounts. What''s the matter? You should also take care of it. Should you take care of all our mounts?" another person echoed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Do the Terrans think we are arrogant when we are small? Don''t forget that this is our territory." Jiaolong responded, and then he shouted.


    Roar!


    The voice seemed to convey something, and a voice in the distance began to respond.


    Roar!


    It was a roar of animals, ringing in an endless stream, and a powerful wave force swept towards them.


    "No, they are calling other spiritual families to help." someone lost his voice in Jingwu.


    "Fight if you want to fight, and run away if you don''t fight." another person said.


    At this time, Liu Chengang stood up and said, "I''ll let the horse out. Don''t embarrass us."


    Liu Chengang still knows the general. He knows that once there is a war, it is really difficult to get back. Whether he can escape or not is one thing. It will certainly affect the people present. It''s better to step back and let his horse out for a way to live.


    "It''s late now!" Ao changzhan said with a disdainful look at Liu Chengang.


    There are dozens of spirit demons around here unconsciously. They have not turned into human form. The powerful evil spirit has locked Jingwu people. In addition, some spirit demons are coming quickly.


    This is indeed the territory of the Jiaolong clan. It''s unwise to be an enemy with them.


    "Friends of Jiaolong clan, please let us go, otherwise we will be very rude." Qingjing looked at Ao changzhan.


    "How polite are you? I''ll leave you all here today so that none of you can get to Longfeng yuan." Ao changzhan said domineering.


    Another Jiaolong echoed, "Your Highness is right. Let''s catch these Terrans and spoil them."


    "Yes, since they dare to catch our partners, we can also catch them as pets and slaves. They are the pride of the human race and have good potential," another Jiaolong said.


    When it comes to people''s favor, the eyes of these dragons become hot.


    It is normal for the Terran to catch the spirit demon as a mount. In fact, there are not a few people who have become the favorite of the spirit demon, but the Terran doesn''t want to face such a scandal.


    Not only the spirit demon clan has the habit of catching the human race as a pet, but also the demon clan and other races often do such things. Even some races like to trade the human race as a slave.


    "Prepare for the war, go out!" Qingjing felt the firm will of the other party, had no retreat, and had been able to decisively prepare for the battle.


    "Kill out!" Xia Zixiu echoed. Childe Xiaoyao is not a coward. He can become a demon. There are no words greedy for life and afraid of death in the dictionary.


    "That''s decent, kill!" Pan Xiaoxin, a cute girl with a belligerent gene in her body, pulled out the soldiers, with a mysterious aura all over her, and looked ready to fight at any time.


    At this moment, all Jingwu people became warlike.


    In the face of difficulties, they must unite to overcome all difficulties and gain vitality.


    "I don''t know the so-called Terrans, destroy them all." Ao changzhan also lost his patience and ordered him to drink faintly.


    Just when the war was about to break out, someone showed a strong spirit of dragon and evil spirit and said in a loud voice, "is it worth fighting for this little thing?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1027

    In the restless dense forest, there was a strong evil spirit. Some weak creatures retracted into the cave, and some creatures who had not yet had time to get close avoided far away.


    Dragon vein Phoenix forest, the name is not nonsense. In ancient times, there were two families of real dragon and Phoenix entrenched in this place. Now the two families of real dragon and Phoenix have disappeared, but there are still many spiritual beings with the blood of dragon and Phoenix in this mountain range, such as Jiaolong, Longma, fengluan, liefeng and so on.


    Now Jingwu and his party have collided with the youth of the Jiaolong family and are ready to fight at any time.


    Jingwu''s troops are all Tianjiao, with extraordinary strength and not a small number. They are only stronger than Jiaolong. However, this place belongs to Jiaolong''s territory. They will call other affiliated spirit demon families to help at any time, which is greatly detrimental to Jingwu and his party.


    When the war was about to break out, someone intervened to persuade a quarrel. His courage was commendable.


    Ao changzhan, who had been desperate to deal with the Terran, cast his eyes on the man. His eyes were full of surprise, as if he saw something that surprised him.


    "You... Are you an adult of the dragon family? No, you are obviously a human family. How dare you refine the blood essence of the dragon family." Ao changzhan exclaimed.


    When the young man came out, it was Yang Wu. There was no doubt that he was full of dragon evil spirit, which was strong enough to frighten the Jiaolong family.


    "Do you think anyone can have my strong dragon flavor?" Yang Wu stepped forward and said faintly.


    He learned something about the dragon family from Yang Taihe''s mouth. It is very difficult for the human family to refine the dragon body. Thousands of people can refine the dragon body at the same time. It is a fluke to succeed.


    The Dragon evil spirit is too overbearing. The dragon body may be corrupted by the Dragon evil spirit before it is refined.


    Yang Taihe was a peerless Tianjiao thousands of years ago, but he still can''t refine into a real dragon body, just a half dragon body, which can only be done with the help of dragon women.


    Yang Wu can reach this step. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. He can completely regard himself as a "dragon man".


    In ancient times, there were people living together with the real dragon people. At that time, the most powerful dragon people appeared. Only because the reproductive ability of the dragon people was affected by the real dragon people, it gradually disappeared and became extinct.


    At that time, the status of the dragon people was quite high. Whether in the human or dragon people, they could be called "the right man" or "Prince".


    At that time, many emperors of the imperial dynasty were undertaken by the dragon people, who were the darling of heaven.


    Now Yang Wu is still a long way from the real "dragon man", but in this era, few people can have the spirit of dragon evil like him.


    Ao changzhan and the Jiaolong family around him don''t know how to respond. Not everyone can refine the blood essence of the real dragon family. Only the race with the blood of the real dragon family can inherit it. How did the young man achieve this step? Did he have a relationship with the real dragon family or the legendary dragon people?


    Without waiting for Ao changzhan to reply, Yang Wu said, "have I ever slaughtered the dragon family? You should be able to feel it. People who slaughtered the dragon will be cursed by the dragon. As descendants of the dragon family, you can also feel it. I have a son who is also your Jiaolong family. His name is Yang Zhenlong. I don''t know if he has contact with the nobility?"


    "Yang Zhenlong, the guy who just came out, he''s your son?" Ao changzhan shrunk his eyes and shouted.


    "Of course, it seems you two know each other?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I haven''t got to know him yet, but I heard that such a guy suddenly appeared. His blood power is closer to the dragon family than us, and he is sought after as the ''Prince'' by some old guys." Ao changzhan said with an unhappy face.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu felt that something was wrong. If Ao changzhan had a competitive relationship with Yang Zhenlong, they would be at odds. I''m afraid it would affect the current situation.


    "I think you will become good friends, won''t you?" Yang Wu can only continue to play emotion cards.


    "Who knows, or we will become sworn enemies." Ao changzhan said coldly, and then he shouted, "what are you doing? Kill them."


    Yang Wu''s plan still failed. He thought he had the spirit of dragon and evil. The other party would sell face. Who knows, it still can''t. the other party is ready to go his own way and tear his face.


    "Then you''ll be my mount." Yang Wu was also cruel. He discussed with each other kindly and didn''t give face. Then don''t blame him for being rude.


    While he was talking, he was full of dragon and evil spirit, and the domineering body of the holy dragon showed up. The wind god power of his feet floated and rushed towards aochang war like lightning.


    Yang Wu has forced out the peak speed, which is comparable to the speed of the second level star pattern realm, and is enough to stand out from the heroes. Even Ao changzhan can''t catch it. The distance between the two is only more than ten feet. Yang Wu appears next to Ao changzhan in an instant. The strong dragon spirit has the power to suppress the Jiao family, making their blood run much slower, Before they could react, Yang Wu had caught Ao changzhan''s throat, and his fingers pierced into his throat and locked the fatal place. As long as he vomited a little, he could pinch Ao changzhan''s neck.


    Ao changzhan is a Jiaolong clan. His flesh and skin are so tenacious that even if it turns into a human shape, it still won''t change such characteristics. Semi holy weapons can''t hurt him. Only holy soldiers can cause pressure on him, which is comparable to the holy body of the human race, but he is still directly sealed by Yang Wu. It''s hard for them to believe.


    Ao changzhan is like falling into a cold cellar. He feels Yang Wu''s strong killing opportunity. He wants to struggle and shout angrily, but he can''t do it at all. He doesn''t dare to do so. The other party puts too much pressure on him.


    It was hard for him to imagine that a celebrity would cause him so much trouble.


    He is a top-level little holy demon. He can fight with the top-level Tianjiao of the Terran, and the odds of winning will be great. Can it be that the other party''s strength has reached the top level and can easily kill him?


    "If he didn''t have the spirit of dragon and evil spirit, I would never be caught by him so easily." Ao changzhan attributed the problem to the spirit of dragon and evil spirit, which made him unable to run his blood power smoothly.


    "Damn Terran, let your highness go."


    "Release your highness immediately, or you will eat you all."


    "It''s really brave. You''re provoking our Jiaolong clan. There will be no place for you here."


    "Your Highness, if there is any mistake, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be dead."


    ¡­¡­


    All the Dragons of the Jiaolong family blew up.


    Their Royal Highness Prince was captured by a young Terran under their eyes, which is absolutely a disgrace to the Jiaolong family.


    Yang Wu tightly locked Ao changzhan''s throat, wiped a fierce look on his face and said, "don''t scream here. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now."


    Yang Wu''s palm is hard, Ao Chang is in pain, and his body is struggling. Unfortunately, he can''t lift up any strength. Yang Wu''s hand strength is so terrible that he is suffocating.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s way of death was released and shrouded over the dragons in front of them, causing them to feel uncomfortable all over, but also making them feel a little afraid of death, and their momentum was weakened.


    A female dragon stood up and youyou said, "let my brother go and I''ll let you all leave."


    This tall and beautiful woman is the princess of Jiaolong family.


    "Let all the spirit demons go away first." Yang Wu said, looking at each other.


    Princess Jiaolong frowned slightly and looked at her brother who had been caught. She could only be charming enough to drink: "you all retreat."


    The Dragon sound fell into the ears of many spirit demons. They dared not disobey orders and retreated like the tide.


    Those spirit demons who were still coming stopped and didn''t come here again.


    The people of Jingwu were relieved when they saw this scene. The pressure caused by many spirit demons was still too great.


    "Let my brother go," said Princess Jiaolong again.


    "It''s easy to let him go. Let my companions leave first. When they go away, I will naturally let him go." Yang Wu asked again.


    "Terran, don''t push an inch." Jiaolong scolded.


    "Who in the end is taking an inch? I wanted to discuss it with you, but you didn''t want to listen." Yang Wu responded.


    Ao changzhan was extremely bent. His body was changing. There was a strong evil spirit floating. Pieces of Jiao scales grew out. He planned to turn into noumenon and shake Yang Wu''s control.


    At the same time, other dragons roared in cooperation.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared.


    This contains an incomparably powerful sound wave of terror, all of which hit Yang Wu in the past.


    Even if this is not comparable to the real dragon sound, it can cause great damage.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Yang Wu. After he was quenched by Longsha, his soul grew a lot in addition to his amazing physique. Moreover, he cultivated the soul control Heart Sutra to a great level, possessed the ability of defense, and forcibly blocked the sound wave.


    "If you want to die, say it." Yang Wu was so angry that he smashed it down to the ground with pride and constant war.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the ground was hit with a burst of dust and showed a deep pit. Ao changzhan, who was supposed to turn into a form, was hit dizzy. In addition, there was dragon evil spirit and death in Yang Wu''s palm, which directly ravaged his vitality. His power to turn into a form retreated rapidly and showed an incomparable color of fear.


    Yang Wu didn''t give up. He smashed aochang war continuously. Dozens of Jiaolong looked very distressed. They wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare, for fear that the other party would really die.


    "Stop, don''t fight any more. I promise you." Princess Jiaolong said decisively.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop immediately, but dragged the other party to smash a few times before he stopped, and then said, "I''m gentle and don''t like fighting. You forced me."


    Jingwu and his entourage had a sharp eyelid jump and exclaimed in their hearts, "what a shameless and cruel man."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1028

    People from Jingwu and his party have seen the power of Yang Wu.


    But they haven''t fully seen Yang Wu''s ferocious side. Everyone can beat people, but beating Jiaolong prince in front of so many Jiaolong is really ferocious and overbearing.


    Now, they finally understand why so many women like Yang Wu and why even men like Yang Ba are willing to be subordinates. This is the master of a demon.


    Jiaolong people don''t want to die in battle. Especially when the battle of green demon list opens, they absolutely don''t want him to be hurt. They have to agree to Yang Wu''s request and let Jingwu''s people go first.


    At this time, someone didn''t want to go.


    "Senior brother Yang Wu, i... I''ll stay with you." Qingjing didn''t want Yang Wu to make a risk alone. She said bravely. Her round eyes blinked with sincerity.


    "Young master, I won''t go if you don''t go." Yang Keren said firmly.


    "Yes, if we want to go together, it''s a big deal to use the imperial edict directly. I''m afraid they won''t succeed," Pan Xiaoxin said.


    "Oh, so many people stay. I''m sorry to go if I want to go." Shi Wenmei said with a lotus finger.


    Yang Ba didn''t speak, but just stood in place with his arms in his arms, indicating his attitude.


    Others have more or less taken steps. At this time, it''s the fool who doesn''t go.


    They came to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss, but they don''t want to die here. Besides, Yang Wu has found a way for them to live. It''s better to leave early.


    Xia Zixiu and Mei Zihao all think so. They don''t have a deep friendship with Yang Wu and are even less familiar with Liu Chengang. They wouldn''t be in danger if the guy''s Mount was a Jiaolong.


    "You all go. I have a way to get away. Don''t stay and drag me down." Yang Wu said to several women very seriously. Then he looked at Liu Chengang who was ready to run away and said, "leave your horse before you go."


    "OK... I''ll keep it." Liu Chengang replied awkwardly, left his horse lying on the ground and ran away quickly.


    In the face of the danger of life and death, it was the time to test people''s hearts. After Liu Chen had just left, more than a dozen people also left quickly.


    Others are still hesitating, but they have actually lost their mind.


    "Chief, we must go." Ning Xin said to Qingjing.


    Qingjing bit Bei''s teeth and said to Yang Wu, "take care, brother Yang Wu. If anything happens to you, i... I won''t let them go."


    For a pure and kind little nun, her ability to say such words has expressed her emotional limit.


    She took the lead in leaving, and the others followed without hesitation.


    "We''ll meet at longfengyuan." Yang Ba said to Yang Wu and immediately followed him. He didn''t seem to worry about Yang Wu''s accident at all.


    "Take care, young master." Yang Keren tangled for a while, said to Yang Wu and left.


    Pan Xiaoxin and Shi Wenmei looked at Yang Wu affectionately, said no more, and left with the brigade.


    Yang Wu watched them leave, still clutching Ao changzhan who was about to turn his eyes. The eyes of the Jiaolong people were full of anger and wanted to tear Yang Wu to pieces.


    "They''re gone. You''re not going to let my brother go." Princess Jiaolong''s patience has reached the limit.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk." Yang Wufeng said to Princess Jiaolong lightly.


    "We have nothing to talk about. Let my brother go quickly, or you will end badly." Princess Jiaolong threatened.


    "Why do you think I''m equipped with Dragon Spirit? That''s because I got a true legend from a dragon family adult. Otherwise, do you think I can bear the Dragon Spirit? I''ll be dead long ago." Yang Wu ignored the Dragon Princess''s self-talk, and then he said: "Not long ago, I stumbled into a space crack. Guess where I went? It''s a dragon tomb and the burial place of a real dragon adult. Who doesn''t know that the real dragon family''s Shouyuan is terrible. If there is no accident, they will live longer than any living creature. Unfortunately, it still encountered an accident and was murdered by some evil people..."


    I have to say that the story told by Yang Wu attracts the Jiaolong people. They listen to it. They pay special attention to how the real dragon adult died and how Yang Wu got his true biography. The biggest attraction to them is whether there is any inheritance left in the Dragon tomb, whether they have a chance to go there, or whether they have a chance to transform into dragons, even if they can''t become dragons Real dragon, but as long as their blood is further promoted, it is enough for them to become the Dragon King.


    Princess Jiaolong was also completely distracted by Yang Wu. Ao changzhan, who was caught by Yang Wu, was very depressed. He wanted to cry when he saw that his companions had forgotten his life and death.


    What''s the matter with him? This Terran is definitely a liar.


    One simple thing was told by Yang Wu for half an hour. He said that the real dragon was slaughtered by the people of the Xing family and the people of Mount Emei. By the way, there was a Taoist Jinpeng, who was also one of the participants.


    He said the death of the real dragon was thrilling. After a 49 day war in July and July, he killed many human saints. Only the dragon body was scraped and the dragon ball was taken away. Only one dragon soul remained, and there were many dragon evil spirits. Finally, he completed the present him. He also took out a remnant dragon scale as big as the palm of his hand and showed it to the dragons. He cried sadly on his face It seems that the real dragon is his close relative and his reconstruction benefactor. It also describes the Xing family, Mount Emei and Taoist Jinpeng as heinous enemies. As for Yang Zhenlong, he was shaped into the blood son left by the real dragon. Only because of his congenital shortcomings, he became a Jiaolong and failed to become the body of the real dragon.


    The dragons were crying because of what he said.


    "Damn Xing family, Emei people and Taoist Jinpeng, we Jiaolong people are sworn against you."


    "These evil people dare to kill our dragon people. Aren''t they afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "In the future, all the people surnamed ''Xing'' will be killed without amnesty, and the people of Emei will never let go. We want them to hand over the remains of the Zhenlong people."


    "This matter is very important. You must report it to the adults of the family for a decision. If you can, use the strength of the whole family to deal with them, and you must avenge the real dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these excited Jiaolong, Yang Wu sighed in his heart: "grandma, I''m guilty. Please forgive me for using you to deceive these kind and lovely Jiaolong. If they can really avenge you, it would be great."


    Yang Wu''s story is half true and half false. It''s true that the Dragon girl was indeed killed by people from Xing family and Emei Mountain. The false is that the content is inconsistent with the truth.


    He only wanted to delay a little. Who would have thought that the dragons were fooled by him? He felt a little guilty in his heart.


    So he took the initiative to release Ao changzhan. He looked like he was allowed to be slaughtered by them and said, "I offended the noble prince. I apologize to you. Now it''s up to you to deal with it. Even if you share my flesh and blood, I have no complaints. It''s a pity that the real dragon adult shaped me into this dragon body. I can''t avenge him!"


    Yang Wu''s sad cry seemed to move even heaven and earth. Those dragons didn''t have the slightest anger and killing intention.


    "I ate you!" after Ao changzhan regained his freedom, he roared at Yang Wu, turned into a body, and bit at Yang Wu.


    "Brother, i... can we let him go?" Princess Jiaolong was the one who cried the most. She couldn''t help but stop Ao changzhan.


    "Yes, your highness, he is the descendant of Lord Zhenlong. Let''s let him go. It was just a misunderstanding. He is eager to save people." Jiaolong said.


    "Yes, yes, he is not only the descendant of Lord Zhenlong, but also a distinguished guest of our family. Everything is a misunderstanding. He also apologized to you. It''s better to forget it like this." another Jiaolong said.


    As a result, other Jiaolong talked to Ao changzhan. Ao changzhan was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of dragon blood. Who is the prince of Jiaolong family.


    "You... You bastards!" Ao changzhan roared back at them. Then he stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "I want to fight with you. If I win, I''ll let you go. If I lose, I''ll devour you and expand my dragon body."


    "The end has been decided. Why not? Why don''t you just eat me." Yang Wu said helplessly.


    "Eat you. I''m afraid they won''t accept me. I''ll give you a chance to save yourself. Come and fight with me. It was just a moment''s carelessness. I don''t believe it will be inferior to you." Ao changzhan said loudly.


    "Well, if you lose, you can''t hate me anymore." Yang Wu encouraged him.


    "Brother, forget it. You have to take part in the battle of Qingbang." Princess Jiaolong advised again.


    "You go aside, I''m your brother. I''ve given him a chance. It''s up to him whether he can live or not." Ao changzhan snapped.


    No Jiaolong dared to persuade him now. His highness is really angry.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu just showed good strength. He shouldn''t lose easily.


    Aochang zhanruo knows that they have such a mind and wants to die.


    Is his identity as Dragon Prince fake?


    "Roar, Terran come." Ao changzhan formally challenged Yang Wu.


    "Are you sure you want me to come first?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This is our territory. Let you fight first, so as not to say that I am invincible."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Just after Yang Wu finished speaking, Yang Wu appeared on the top of Ao changzhan''s head and stepped him into the ground. Suddenly, a big pit was hit on the ground, and bursts of dust flew all over the sky.


    The eyes of the dragons are almost protruding.


    Their prince was captured again?


    "I said that the end has been decided. Why don''t you believe it again and again? Now you''ll suffer. Amitabha, sin and sin." Yang Wu stepped on AO changzhan''s head, looked like he had to, and read a Buddhist Zen together.


    These thirteen are a little too much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1029

    As his royal highness, the prince of Jiaolong family, Ao changzhan is so powerful that he can surpass the level of war saint. Compared with the top demons of the Terran, he has such strength that he is confident to sweep away the young generation of creatures.


    This is why he dared to challenge Yang Wu again.


    He was caught by Yang Wu instantly and had no resistance. He felt it was a lifelong shame. He wanted to find the field and fight with Yang Wu again. He didn''t believe that Yang Wu really had the strength to completely crush him. As long as he changed into his real body, his combat effectiveness increased sharply. It was absolutely nothing to fight with Yang Wu, and even took the opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    However, everything he thought took for granted.


    He dared to let Yang Wu do it first. There were many dead creatures. He met such a dead man for the first time.


    Yang Wu stepped on him impolitely. His amazing strength frightened the Jiaolong.


    It''s hard for them to believe that a Terran who hasn''t reached the holy land will have such strength.


    They think Yang Wu has become a saint, otherwise he could not be so powerful.


    "His power has not been completely sanctified. It is his physical power and belongs to the terrorist power of the ancient ''dragon people''," the Jiaolong Princess concluded.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the inheritance of the real dragon. His physical strength is comparable to that of the real dragon family. He is not only born to suppress us, but also above us. He... Is he the crown prince of our family?" Jiaolong agreed.


    "Your Highness, he... Will he be all right? He shouldn''t challenge the Dragon man." another Jiaolong said.


    "The Dragon man won''t really hurt the killer," said Jiaolong.


    Naturally, Yang Wu will not kill Ao changzhan. He managed to win the sympathy of these dragons. How could he waste his feelings.


    Yang Wugang left from Ao changzhan. Ao changzhan started a startling roar. There were bursts of dragon fighting gas all over him. The sound wave was frightening and the fighting gas was amazing. He attacked Yang Wu again.


    This time, he intends to use his most powerful cards to save face in one fell swoop.


    "Be honest!" Yang Wu didn''t wait for Ao changzhan to attack, his body moved, appeared on AO changzhan''s head again, and stepped down angrily.


    Bang!


    The poor Ao changzhan''s strength was stifled back, his huge body fell into the ground, and his huge head ate the earth again.


    "You''d better admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you, really." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "Brother, you admit defeat. You are not someone else''s opponent." Princess Jiaolong agreed.


    "Yes, yes... The Terran has a saying that ''failure is success. This defeat doesn''t mean you will always lose." Jiaolong said culturally.


    Ao changzhan is so angry that seven holes smoke. Why are these guys facing the Terran? Is he really so weak?


    The Dragon fighting spirit is still surging. If ordinary people face these fighting spirits, they will stay far away. Yang Wu is not affected at all. He is not afraid of the Dragon evil spirit. Is he still afraid of the Dragon Spirit?


    "Why don''t I admit defeat?" Yang Wu shrugged helplessly.


    Then he came down again from Ao changzhan.


    "I ate you." Ao Chang was so angry that he opened his mouth and swallowed it angrily at Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu just stood where he was, motionless and didn''t resist. He seemed to let Ao Chang fight and swallow alive.


    "Brother, don''t!" at the critical moment, Princess Jiaolong stopped Ao changzhan and shouted.


    "Why even you help this Terran!" Ao changzhan shouted angrily.


    "He is not an ordinary Terran, but a descendant of Lord Zhenlong. We should no longer be enemies with him. Calm down. People have let you go many times." Princess Jiaolong replied.


    "What do you mean to let me go? Do you really think I''m not his opponent? I''ll eat him." Ao changzhan responded discontentedly.


    "Brother, don''t be so impulsive. It''s easy for people to kill you," said Princess Jiaolong.


    "You go away!" Ao changzhan couldn''t listen to any advice and hit Princess Jiaolong.


    Princess Jiaolong was also angry. She turned into her real body and tangled with aochang war.


    Bang bang!


    The fierce battle between the two hundreds of feet long dragons was still very fierce. The trees around them were turned into powder, and many rocks were crushed and exploded. Bursts of startling sounds could not be heard.


    Yang Wu is stupid.


    It is a great sin that he actually caused the Jiaolong civil war.


    "You don''t fight, you don''t fight." Yang Wu tried to persuade him symbolically. In fact, he didn''t move at all.


    The dragons were silent. They kept away and looked at the battle seriously. It seemed that they were addicted.


    Yang Wu glanced at them and found that they were in this state. He exclaimed in his heart, "what''s the matter with these guys who don''t persuade each other?"


    The Dragon Prince and the princess fought fiercely without mercy. The two dragons kept colliding, and there was war from time to time. It''s hard to imagine that it was a dispute between brothers and sisters.


    After a while, the Dragon Princess was hit and hit a low mountain, which was destroyed immediately.


    This time, Ao changzhan didn''t pursue again, but turned into a human shape and said angrily: "if you weren''t my sister, I would eat you."


    Yang Wu couldn''t see it. He walked towards Ao changzhan and youyou said, "even your sister beat you. You''re still not human. Oh, no... you''re not a dragon."


    "You still want to find fault, don''t you?" Ao changzhan looked at the inexplicable Yang Wu and was scared to step back. He didn''t know when he had a sense of fear for him.


    "Don''t you like to fight me head-on? I''ll give you a chance and I''ll fix you, an asshole who bullies even her sister." Yang Wu said for Princess Jiaolong.


    "Forget it, we are all reasonable in this way." Princess Jiaolong turned into a human and said. There was a trace of blood on her. It can be seen that Ao changzhan didn''t show mercy.


    "I also reasoned with him. What are you doing? I''ll give you a chance." Yang Wu insisted.


    He felt that if he didn''t subdue aochang war, the other party would be reluctant.


    "This is what you said. Let you see my real strength." Ao changzhan responded, instantly turned into noumenon, and a terrible force gushed out of his mouth.


    This force, like a torrent, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, rushed to Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. It was really fast and fast.


    This power is enough to kill the saints in the level-1 star pattern realm, and can challenge the combat power of the level-2 star pattern realm.


    No wonder Ao changzhan has always refused to accept Yang Wu. He is really a Jiaolong with extraordinary power.


    "Blow you up!" Yang Wu did not dodge in the face of the blow. After drinking, he waved out with his fist.


    Wushenquan!


    This is Yang Wu''s own fist move. There are three types: manba, xuanluan and Zhenwu. Each move has different power and changes. It also has a common feature, that is, it must produce invincible domineering spirit in order to give full play to their power.


    In the ten years of the God of War Tower, Yang Wu fought with the invincible teenagers of all dynasties. He had already condensed the invincible domineering spirit and created such a move himself.


    When he broke out wushenquan, it means that he used his best.


    One blow out was like the coming of Xuanwu and the chaos of the sun and the moon. Ao changzhan''s power was directly exploded, and the fist was still blown towards him.


    Jiaolong Botian!


    Ao changzhan showed another kill. His long body rolled up, and the space was torn apart by his body. The terrible fighting force collided with Yang Wu''s fist strength.


    The space seemed to be distorted, and bursts of air waves rolled away.


    In the face of such pressure, Yang Wu was not afraid at all. His fist was still pounding forward, as if he wanted to completely explode even the high sun.


    Bang!


    The fist strength broke through the layers of space obstacles and fell on the strong body of Ao changzhan. With one blow, he flew all the way, and a large amount of blood fell.


    The dragons were stunned.


    Although they knew that Yang Wu''s strength would be above their royal highness, after the frontal fight, their Royal Highness was still blown away by a fist, and they realized that Yang Wu was too powerful.


    The residual power of Ao changzhan didn''t cause any damage to Yang Wu. His holy dragon body defense power was incomparable.


    Yang Wu gathered up his fist and looked back at the princess, saying, "Your Highness is sorry. I haven''t stopped hurting the prince''s Highness for a while." after a long pause, he added, "I really can''t bear to see him bullying you."


    In an instant, Princess Jiaolong''s face was a little shy and said, "you... Do you care about me so much?"


    "Of course, tell a whole series of lies like princess Yang Wu''s beautiful girl."


    The Dragon Princess is very beautiful, but after her transformation, there are dragon horns on her forehead, and her ears are obviously different from those of the human race. Everyone can see that she was transformed by the spirit demon. He is not interested in the spirit demon. It is entirely for his own consideration. If she obtains the friendship of the dragon race, it will undoubtedly be icing on the cake for him.


    "It''s very kind of you to persuade my brother." Princess Jiaolong has the straight heart of the spirit demon family and can''t beat around the bush. She admits that she has a slight liking for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has the spirit of dragon evil, which is Jiaolong''s favorite flavor. This is also a reason for Jiaolong princess to like it.


    Those stunned Jiaolong have come to Ao changzhan. Ao changzhan has been badly hurt and the Jiaolong bones have been broken. If their flesh is not strong enough, Yang Wu''s fist will be enough to kill him.


    "Your Highness, you said not to provoke the Dragon man. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Yes, your highness, your strength is very strong, but you are still a little worse than the Dragon man. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. We all feel sorry for you."


    "Fortunately, the Dragon man is merciful, or your highness may die. This is not the situation we want to see."


    "Your Highness, failure is success. Don''t lose heart."


    "Damn it, who is your prince?" Ao changzhan cried sadly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1030

    Longmai Fenglin.


    The Tianjiao of various giants came one after another, as did many Tianjiao of other large and small forces who have been latent for many years, as well as many scattered Tianjiao who have been struggling.


    The number of Tianjiao gathered here has definitely reached one million. Even if Tianlong jade plate and Tianfeng jade plate are only 10000 each, it doesn''t prevent them from taking chances.


    They formed teams one after another through the periphery of Longmai Fenglin and straight into the deep Longfeng abyss.


    What if you get a jade medal on the road?


    Even if they don''t get the jade medal, it''s an honor for them to witness the opening of this grand event.


    Many powerful Tianjiao have already gone to the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Most of them are still on the road. Many died in the dragon vein and Phoenix forest. They haven''t even seen what the jade card is. This is the cruelty of the competition.


    There are many dangers in the dragon vein and Phoenix forest, and cats and dogs don''t pass at will.


    This is also a test of the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Yang Wu has not yet gone to longfengyuan. His ranking has entered the list of 200, ranking 188.


    He defeated Du Sha and Jian demon, got extra points and promoted his ranking again.


    In the forecast list, those who can enter the top 500 are very strong Tianjiao, not to mention those who can enter the top 200.


    Yang Wu''s reputation has long been known all over the world, but since his combat power is not as outstanding as his alchemy ability, he is a dark horse within 200 this time.


    But compared with other anonymous people, his dark horse is not too surprising.


    Like Yang Ba, he forcibly killed about 200 people, which is the real dark horse. After all, he has never heard of such a person before.


    At this time, Yang Wu finally subdued Ao changzhan.


    The arrogant Jiaolong prince took himself too seriously. Now Yang Wu let him understand that it takes minutes to beat him.


    Even Princess Jiaolong was fascinated by Yang Wu''s heroic posture.


    Other Jiaolong obediently turned to Yang Wu. Ao changzhan was angry and hurt internally. He no longer dared to provoke Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was finally able to talk calmly with these dragons.


    These Jiaolong also regard Yang Wu as the "Prince", and their attitude can''t be respected any more. If it wasn''t for the preparation of the green demon list, they all want to invite him to the Jiaolong family.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have the guts to go deep into the Dragon Cave. He can fool these dragons, but he may not be able to fool the old Dragons of the Jiaolong clan.


    "Prince Yang Wu, why don''t you go to longfengyuan with us? No one dares to touch you if we are here." Princess Jiaolong Aojiao offered.


    One side of Ao changzhan listened to his toothache. Although he no longer provoked Yang Wu, he would suffocate to death if he let Yang Wu with them.


    With AO Jiao''s invitation, other Jiaolong also opened their mouth to invite Yang Wu to join them. They all like the smell of Yang Wu and have completely regarded Yang Wu as a dragon.


    Yang Wu reluctantly agreed to Aojiao''s request, so he could save a lot of trouble. Why not.


    In this way, Yang Wu and the young Jiaolong of Jiaolong nationality rushed to longfengyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Yang Wu and the Jiaolong family really enjoyed the wind and water. No creatures without eyes came out to block their way.


    Even if they met one or two hundred foreign people, they avoided them when they saw the Jiaolong clan.


    In this place, Jiaolong belongs to the royal family and is extremely powerful. No creatures want to provoke them.


    Some Terrans passing by felt the existence of Jiaolong and fled one after another. However, someone found Yang Wu among Jiaolong, and as a result, the news of a misunderstanding spread.


    "That seems to be master Yang wusheng. He... Why does he stay with Jiaolong of Jiaolong family?"


    "It seems that it''s really him. Has he become a prisoner of the Jiaolong clan? Should we save him?"


    "Master Yang wusheng has become the favorite of Jiaolong people. This... This is definitely a big thing. The news must be spread."


    "Don''t we help each other? It''s too unkind, poor master Yang wusheng."


    In this way, Yang Wu was labeled as a "pet". I don''t know.


    There are a large number of human Tianjiao, and Yang Wu is already a celebrity. When he became a favorite, he shocked many people in an instant.


    Many irrelevant people feel sympathy for Yang Wu. People who know Yang Wu begin to prepare to rescue Yang Wu. As for those who want Yang Wu to die, they are trying to make Yang Wu die faster.


    A team just entered Longmai Fenglin heard that Yang Wu had become a favorite. A woman was surprised. She said in a deep voice, "I''m going to save Yang Wu."


    The number of this team is quite large, reaching more than 400. Each man and woman is full of heroism, fighting spirit and strength.


    The woman who speaks is beautiful and capable. She has a long sword and is tall. The hot place is very hot. She is an exciting woman.


    "Younger martial sister Shu, our five mountains sect has always been united. It doesn''t seem very good for you to leave the team so rashly." a handsome young man riding on a white tiger said faintly.


    The young man has outstanding temperament and is the leader of the team in white.


    A beautiful woman beside him echoed: "I heard that Yang Wu is the lover of younger martial sister Shu. Now it seems right. We can understand that you care about him so much, but this time it''s important. Where will you take the younger martial brother and sister of Hengshan sect alone?"


    The woman carrying the sword replied faintly, "well, what you say is what you say. I hope I can speed up the speed to longfengyuan. Don''t linger like this."


    "Hehe, there''s plenty of time. What''s the hurry?" the handsome boy smiled lightly. He didn''t take the woman''s words to heart at all. He murmured in his heart: "Yang Wu is nothing. I''ll step on him in a short time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, a young man grabbed another man and shouted, "what did you say just now, Yang Wu has become the favorite of Jiaolong people?"


    "Yes, this is the news I heard and someone saw it with their own eyes." the man replied nervously.


    "Fart, my eldest brother is such a person. How can he become the favorite of the Jiaolong family? It''s almost that the Jiaolong were cleaned up by my eldest brother." the young people''s Congress drank and smashed the people in his hands out. When the man just landed, the young man appeared next to him again and asked, "say, do you want to join my Wuhou Gang?"


    "I... I join the Wuhou gang." the man answered with tears.


    "Hum, take me to my eldest brother right away." the young man said with satisfaction.


    So far, in the dragon vein and Phoenix forest, there are only three Wuhou sect members. One of them has become a favorite sect leader, and the other two are them. One of them is sun Dou, a stick demon.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the dragon and Phoenix yuan, a large number of people have gathered here, including those from the Dragon hall, the Phoenix Palace, the battle alliance and the thunder gate.


    A woman in the Phoenix Palace couldn''t help laughing after hearing the news that Yang Wu had become a favorite: "ha ha, that guy will have today."


    The woman looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is a stunning woman. She is dressed in fire clothes. She looks like an elf in the fire. She is beautiful enough to make any woman feel inferior.


    There is also a very ordinary woman beside her. Except for her outstanding temperament, she doesn''t think she has too many outstanding places, but it is such a woman who gently points the eyebrows of a beautiful woman and says: "What are you laughing at, crazy girl? Do you have a grudge against Yang Wu? I heard that you climbed the 12th floor of the God of war tower together. You should cherish each other."


    "Hum, who sympathizes with him, a guy who likes to show off." the beautiful girl angrily said.


    "Is that true? Do you want to save him now?"


    "Yes... Of course not. He''s a big man and wants me a woman to save him. Don''t lose face. Besides, it''s just a rumor."


    "Are you so confident in him?"


    "You have climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower with me... No, elder sister, how can you set people''s words."


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of the alliance.


    This place is more cautious than other forces. People patrol around to prevent other creatures from approaching inexplicably. There is also a big flag flying in the wind.


    In the only camp, several young men and women gathered to drink and have fun.


    Looking around, these young men and women have basically reached the top level of dragon change, and they are all the strongest in the war alliance.


    The young man sitting in the center is undoubtedly their leader. There are black flame war patterns in the center of his eyebrows from time to time, which looks strange. After drinking a sip of wine, he asked faintly: "is the news that Yang Wu has become the favorite of Jiaolong family true or false?"


    "This is mostly a rumor. A guy who can even kill the peak semi saint can escape from the dragon''s claws. How can he become a pet?" a young man in armor replied.


    Another beautiful girl also responded: "yes, I don''t believe he has become a favorite. If so, he doesn''t deserve to be our primary target."


    The girl''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and she seemed to have a great hatred with Yang Wu. She was the lowest level among these people. She was just a beginner. She could stay in this camp account. It shows that she has a different side.


    "Well, whether he is spoiled or not, this man must be eradicated and must not leave future trouble."


    "I heard that many people came to the Yang family this time. Can we cut them first, and why can the emerging Yang Ba be among the top 200?"


    "Don''t forget that others have defeated you in the war world. They have such strength. In the face of such an enemy, they must not take it lightly. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention a tiger."


    "What should we do next?"


    "Try every means to prevent Yang Wu and the Yang family from coming here alive."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1031

    With the opening time of dragon and Phoenix hegemony becoming shorter and shorter, there are more and more battles in various places.


    The Terrans are competing for jade medals, and the spirit demon family is also seizing their demon orders. Foreign and demon families are frantically competing for their places.


    A total of 100000 jade medals fell into the hands of different young creatures, and then entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss to determine the final ranking.


    Yang Wu went to longfengyuan much faster with the Jiaolong people. In fact, he wanted to slow down. He wanted the mantuo holy flower to become stronger and collect more herbs.


    However, the dragons didn''t want to delay. Wherever they went, spirit demon families joined in one after another, including snake demon and tiger demon... According to Ao Jiao''s letter, these are their affiliated families and powerful spirit demons selected by their family.


    Yang Wuneng felt that the strength of these spirit demons was not trivial, and each one was almost the top little Saint state.


    With the continuous deepening, the team of Jiaolong clan has rapidly improved and quickly exceeded the number of 100. Each of these 100 has a jade medal with full gold content, and they do not represent all Jiaolong forces. In addition, there are three Jiaolong teams coming from different regions.


    Yang Zhenlong just joined one of the Jiaolong teams.


    Yang Wu is no longer worried about Yang Zhenlong and the cradled turtle. As long as they are still alive, it is better than anything.


    On this day, they got closer and closer to Longfeng yuan.


    A team quietly appeared before them. This team is not a pure Terran, but a mixture of Terran and Huofeng.


    The spirit of the Huofeng clan is demonized into a human form. The smell of firepower is very pressing.


    Those Terrans are impressively from the battle alliance team, including Xing Bijian and Xing Biyan, two brothers Yang Wu once saw in front of the God of War Tower, but they are not the leaders, and one is above them.


    This is a non criminal family with a different surname. His name is Wang Han, an ordinary name, but he has extraordinary strength. He is not the leader of the war alliance, but the leader of the current team.


    Wang Han is the right-hand man of the war alliance leader and a peerless Tianjiao under the affiliated forces of the criminal family. He followed the war alliance leader early and was trained by the criminal family. His growth rate is amazing. He is stronger than many Tianjiao of the criminal family. Wang Han came out to work on behalf of the alliance leader. His goal is very clear. He wants Yang Wu''s head to return to life.


    As for why the Huofeng clan joined them, it was because of the Xing family. They were all practicing fire Xuanli. The two tribes had reached a consensus long ago that they could cooperate with each other after entering the Longfeng yuan.


    Now, the Huofeng clan came just to hold them down.


    Ao changzhan''s eyes fell on a young man of the Huofeng family, coldly: "Huo Shiang, with a wave of Terrans blocking my way, do you want to start the war in advance?"


    The young man of Huofeng nationality sketched a faint smile and said, "if you want to start the war ahead of time, I have no opinion. I''m afraid you''ll lose miserably."


    "Then come and see who loses more." Ao changzhan held his stomach all the way and was worried that he had no place to vent.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you this time, but Wang Han and his partners looking for you." Huo Shiang responded.


    "The Terran has something to do with us. Get out quickly, or you will all be the pet of our people." Ao changzhan is angry now and roars at Wang Han riding on a leopard demon.


    "Hehe, don''t be so angry, Jiaolong people. We''re here to make a deal with you." Wang Han said with a harmless smile.


    "We disdain to make a deal with you. The cunning and disgusting Terrans hurry to get out." Ao changzhan shouted.


    "No, no, you''ll like it. The bones of the Dragon saint in our hands want to be spoiled by your man. I don''t know if you want to?" said Wang Han.


    "You dare to kill our dragon saint!" not only Ao Chang was angry, but also the dragons behind him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is a holy corpse we found in a dangerous place. It''s not what we killed. It''s a noble holy corpse. You''ll make a lot of money if you change a pet." Wang Han explained.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense. They are the people of the Xing family, the descendants of the people who slaughtered Lord Zhenlong, and the Jiaolong Saint must also have been killed by them." Yang Wu preached to Jiaolong present.


    "It''s them, it''s time to kill!" Ao Jiao shouted.


    "Kill them and avenge Lord Zhenlong." Jiaolong roared.


    "It''s not enough for such a Terran to die a hundred times!" another Jiaolong echoed.


    "Then kill them all," Ao changzhan ordered.


    Roar!


    Behind them, all the demons roared and attacked Wang Han and others.


    This accident frightened Wang Han and others and quickly retreated.


    Huo Shiang shouted, "Ao changzhan, are you crazy? Believe it or not, we really fight with you."


    "Hum, it''s only you who are crazy. You dare to trade our holy corpse. Hand it over quickly, or you''ll all die." Ao Chang Zhan Leng hum.


    "Did you find out the situation? As long as you hand over the pet, you can exchange your holy corpse. This is a sale. Once the war starts, you won''t get the holy corpse." Huo Shiang acted as a lobbyist.


    "The noble saint was not only killed, but also traded. It''s a great irony." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    At that time, the dragons lost their reason and killed the spirit demons behind them.


    "Well, fight when you are fighting. When are we Huofeng afraid of you?" Huo Shiang responded and shouted angrily.


    Originally, they intervened in the hope that Wang Han and others could successfully make a deal with the Jiaolong family. Who knows that the Jiaolong family guys are so impulsive that they start a war if they don''t agree with each other. They can''t fight if they want to.


    There are many birds behind the Huofeng family. They are all affiliated families of the Huofeng family, and the number is no less than that of the Jiaolong family. No one among them will be afraid of anyone.


    "It seems that the negotiation is not going well. We can only take the opportunity to kill Yang Wu first." Wang Han said depressed.


    "Yang Wu is not as weak as expected, so we must be careful." Xing Biyan had to remind Wang Han of Yang Wu''s loss.


    "Taking advantage of the spirit demon war, we killed him together." Xing Bijian said from the side.


    "OK, kill him together." Wang Hanshen replied.


    Wang Han took 50 people with him. Each of them was a good player. They rushed up and targeted Yang Wu.


    Now, Yang Wu is in a very disadvantageous situation because there is no other spirit demon beside him except Princess Jiaolong''s proud letter.


    "Step back and I''ll protect you." Yang Wu pulled Ao Jiao''s letter behind his back and said.


    Ao Jiaohan was so moved that she said, "no, we fight side by side."


    "Yang Wu, today is your last taboo next year!" Xing Biyan roared to Yang Wu.


    Xing Biyan was defeated by Yang Wu and almost killed by Yang Wu. He hates Yang Wu to the bone. Now his strength has also been promoted to the state of advanced dragon transformation, which is more powerful than ever before.


    "The defeated generals are brave!" Yang Wu disdained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill!" Xing Bijian knew that Yang Wu was strong. As soon as he came up, he used the holy soldiers. He waved the halberd in his hand, and the thick firepower was burning surging towards Yang Wu.


    "Cut!" Xing Biyan also pulled out his sword. All the firepower forced him to cut at Yang Wu.


    Other people also shot one after another. Different Xuanqi forces shrouded the world. The threat of terror was enough to make ordinary saints retreat.


    Wang Han locked Aojiao''s letter and stopped her from helping Yang Wu.


    Boom boom!


    The power of astonishment exploded in the sky. Countless trees were blasted into powder and many rubble were broken.


    Also at this time, the sound of Jiao drinking sounded from afar: "senior brother Yang Wu, we''ll save you."


    "Young master, here we are." there was a sound again.


    A team came quickly. It was Jingwu''s people. No doubt, but their number dropped sharply to 140. Dozens of people either left or died.


    Fortunately, the important people are still there. When they heard that Yang Wu has become the favorite of Jiaolong people, they have been looking for Yang Wu''s whereabouts, and finally met Yang Wu before reaching longfengyuan.


    Suddenly this group of people were killed, and Wang Han immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Make a quick decision!" Wang Han ordered.


    He hoped to kill Yang Wu before the other people arrived.


    "Indeed, we should make a quick decision!" the besieged Yang Wu said coldly. The way of death filled the air. Death began to deprive those people of the war alliance of their vitality and affect their will to fight.


    "I... how my vitality has been affected."


    "Do you have dead breath here? How is my strength weakening? My arms seem to have wrinkles."


    "This is an illusion. Hold on."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tianjiao of the war alliance felt the difference, everyone panicked and the combat effectiveness was declining rapidly.


    Yang Wu had a two edged three dragon gun and a phoenix Xuan sword in his hand, which turned into a residual shadow and killed them.


    "Not good!" the two brothers of the Xing family saw the opportunity early. Without hesitation, they tore the Edict and quickly fled away with the Holy Spirit wrapped around them.


    Others were not so alert. They were directly killed by Yang Wu''s gun and sword.


    After Yang Wu''s way of death has been polished by him, his power will be more handy. As long as he injects strong spiritual power into the way of death, people will have a sense of fear of spiritual death. Starting from the soul is always the best way to defeat his opponent.


    One shot, one man, one sword, one body.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen bodies on the ground.


    How terrible is such a method of cutting.


    Wang Han, who was entangled with Aojiao letter, was startled. He forced Aojiao letter back and ordered: "the other party has strong help. Retreat quickly."


    Wang Han escaped.


    Where else dare to stay? They have been frightened by Yang Wu''s way of death. They can escape as fast as they can.


    Huo Shiang also scolded: "timid Terrans, let''s go too."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1032

    A sudden battle soon subsided.


    The dragons thought they had defeated the Huofeng clan.


    When they found that it was the Terrans who came to help, the dragons came back from this unfriendly reality.


    It turned out that these Terrans were scared away by them.


    Now these Terrans appear in front of them again and are ready to fight with them. The spirit demons around them almost rushed to kill them.


    Fortunately, Ao changzhan stopped his impulsive companions in time: "if you have anything to say, don''t start a war easily. They are not our enemies."


    Jingwu''s people were stunned. They didn''t know what his highness Jiaolong meant.


    Jingwu''s people are ready for war, but the other party doesn''t fight?


    Yang Wu restrained all his breath, walked forward and said with a smile, "you''re coming. Let''s go to Longfeng yuan together. It must not be far away."


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu, are you... Are you all right?" Qingjing asked anxiously.


    "What can I do? Everything is fine." Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Young master, we heard that you have become their favorite, so we came to rescue you." Yang Keren said.


    "What a delusion. Jiaolong and I are friends. How can we be spoiled?" Yang Wu patted his forehead.


    "I knew Yang Wu''s brother would be fine. He''s so powerful." Shi Wen said with a charming smile.


    "Hum, I don''t know who is going to go to longfengyuan first." Pan Xiaoxin said coldly.


    "Master Yang wusheng, you''re fine. We''re all worried about you. Can you go on the road with us now?" Mei Zihao came out and asked.


    "Well, let''s go together," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Yang Wu has spoken, and the Jiaolong family will not have any opinions. Who makes everyone agree that Yang Wu is the "Prince".


    In less than half a day, Yang Wu and his party finally came to longfengyuan.


    Longfengyuan is an abyss. This abyss is in the intersection of two mountains. There are bursts of yin and evil spirit emerging from it. No one dare to get close to it easily for fear of being corrupted by the smell there.


    It''s no joke to call it a forbidden area.


    Once there were all sky level characters who broke into it and never returned. It can be seen how terrible it is here.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a battle between the real dragon and the Phoenix, and they fell here. If anyone reveals the mystery of the dragon and Phoenix abyss, he may get the inheritance of the real dragon and the Phoenix.


    This time, the dispute between dragon and Phoenix appears here, which means that it is possible to uncover some of the mysteries here.


    In front of the dragon and Phoenix abyss, there are many creatures, including human race, spirit demon, alien race and demon race. They are all young people. Each race occupies different places, takes root here temporarily, and waits for the opportunity to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss together.


    There are few mistakes in the budget of Shensuan building. Long Fengyuan will open a chance that all creatures can go in and have a chance to come out alive.


    The divine calculation signboard of the divine calculation building has been condensed for thousands of years, so all forces believe their words and are willing to let these young fresh troops enter such a terrible place.


    There is still one person on the Terran side who hasn''t arrived and is still fighting for the jade card.


    The spirit demon clan is different from the human race. Generally, it is a young spirit demon pushed by all races. It is basically a foregone conclusion. No one will forcibly seize it.


    The alien race is the most chaotic. They include the phantom race, the winged race, the violent gold race, the holy fight race and so on. There are more than 1000 races competing for 40000 jade medals, twice the number of other races. Who makes them include more races.


    The demon clan has always been incompatible with the human race, but there is a demon clan that has occupied part of the territory early and has strong power, such as death Protoss, batian demon clan, blood eating demon clan and so on


    Different races have different disputes, and there is only one goal. Through the fighting of the young generation, we can find the most powerful young people and help them become overlord creatures in the future, so that they can flourish in this land.


    ¡­¡­


    At the place where the Terrans camped, someone kept shouting: "Dan medicine trading, Dan medicine trading, the top Dan medicine from the pharmacist alliance, the quantity is limited, first come, first served, and there will be no more if you miss it."


    The trip to longfengyuan must be a bloody battle. Pill is a necessary thing for any Tianjiao.


    Which of those Tianjiao with jade medals doesn''t prepare enough pills to come, but when the war is coming, who will dislike that they have more pills.


    Some people sell pills here, which still attracts many people to come and watch.


    I saw a young man wearing a medicine refiner''s robe and silver blue badge with a lot of pills, disturbing the guests.


    Everyone knows the goods. When they see the Silver Blue Badge, they can almost be sure that the pharmacist in front of them will never be fake, so some people buy pills one after another.


    These pills soon sold out, and the young man made a lot of money.


    "Ha ha, it''s more enjoyable than gambling." the young man couldn''t bear to laugh.


    "What''s the name of the distinguished herbalist? Can you join our dragon hall? We''d like to give you a jade card." someone solicited the young man.


    "Our Phoenix Palace needs a pharmacist like you. There are many beautiful women in our Phoenix Palace. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." a charming woman said to the young man.


    "Come to Mingbang. Mingbang is your best choice."


    "You can come to our blood ghost. We have a lot of herbs for you to refine pills."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu of each brigade sent people to recruit the young man. The young man was very proud. He shouted in his heart, "after being promoted to a little Saint pharmacist, his status is really different."


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I already have a team. It''s inconvenient to join your team. Thank you." the young man declined.


    "I don''t know what team you joined?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "We need to ask our master sister about this," the young man replied.


    "Who is your eldest martial sister?"


    "Let your eldest martial sister join us."


    "Our Dragon hall is the most powerful. Only we can protect you."


    The young man was so annoyed by these people that he suddenly saw a beautiful shadow coming not far away. He quickly pointed and said, "my eldest martial sister is over there. Go and ask her."


    Everyone looked back at the rear.


    For a long time, their eyes were dull.


    It was a woman with full aura. She was wearing a herbalist''s robe, and it was difficult to hide her arrogant figure. Her round face was very charming. The Phoenix eyes had a frightening color, and her whole body was suffused with an innate imperial style, like the queen in the sky, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    The strangest thing is that there is an ordinary looking woman beside her, but no one ignores her when she stands next to her. She seems to have a temperament no less than that of the queen and can compete with that queen.


    Two women walk together, talking and laughing.


    "Imperial concubine Cao Ji and the three princesses Xuanyuan."


    "It turned out to be her, the representative of the pharmacist alliance. It seems that she has joined the Phoenix Palace."


    "The pharmacist alliance has always been neutral. Are they going to break the Convention in this dragon phoenix dispute?"


    "If we can win the holy master to join us, we will have more life support in the dragon and Phoenix abyss."


    ¡­¡­


    A herbalist can refine pills and know how to configure herbs. In times of crisis, he can save the lives and heal the wounded.


    Every time the dragon and Phoenix competition opens, a few herbalists can enter it. They don''t compete for ranking, but only improve their strength for practicing experience.


    Just like this, no one will dispute with them. They will only try their best to win over and even protect them. After all, the herbalist will be respected and supported enough.


    In the past, almost no saint pharmacist under the age of 100 joined the battle between dragon and Phoenix. The main reason is that no one can become a saint pharmacist before the age of 100. Now Cao Jifei is still under the age of 100. She has such qualifications to join the event, which is destined to make her one of the most dazzling Tianfeng.


    With the appearance of concubine Cao Ji and Princess Xuanyuan, those people no longer surrounded the young man, but returned to the camp one after another, hoping that their leader would come out and pull the beautiful Saint into their camp.


    "Miao Miao, it seems that you have gained a lot." Cao Jifei came to the young man selling pills and said.


    This young man is Miao Miao. Now he has also broken through the realm of dragon change and is qualified to participate in the Dragon Phoenix battle.


    Of course, he is just a junior dragon change realm strength. He must be at the bottom of the ranking, but it doesn''t prevent him from being respected. Who makes him a little Saint pharmacist.


    "Elder martial sister is joking. I''m a small business, a small business." Miao Miao said with a dry smile.


    He was afraid of Cao Jifei. He followed her all the way to longfengyuan. She was so sarcastic that he couldn''t answer back.


    "As a medicine refiner, there''s no one to be a pill dealer, and you''re still getting inferior pills from the pill hospital, aren''t you?" Cao Jifei said with contempt.


    "Elder martial sister, keep your voice down. It''s not good to be heard." Miao Miao said anxiously.


    "Then if you don''t know how to be funny, give me half?" Cao Jifei outlined with a proud smile.


    On one side, Princess Xuanyuan smiled: "sister Ji Fei, you are so brazen to rob people of money."


    "This guy just can''t make him proud, but vice leader Miao asked me to stare at him." Cao Jifei replied.


    "Eldest martial sister, you can see this Xuanling stone. You are a saint pharmacist!" Miao Miao said with a face. He was not well.


    He managed to earn some xuanlingshi. He had to pay tribute before covering the heat. He was oppressed: "if the boss were here, he would be able to clean up the old maid."


    "Who thinks there are few Xuanling stones?" said Cao Jifei, rolling her eyes.


    Just as he was about to pay tribute to Xuanling stone, he saw a figure not far away and shouted with ecstasy: "boss, boss, come on, we''re here."


    He jumped and jumped as excited as seeing the Savior.


    Cao Jifei looked back and immediately hit a spirit and shouted, "he... He''s coming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1033

    As the proud daughter of the first day of the herbalist alliance, Cao Jifei has never made her feel particularly afraid. Who made her practice with her master since childhood? Her master is already one of the strongest people in the extraordinary world. She has never met anyone better than her master, so she is not afraid of these two words.


    However, when she saw Yang Wu again, she felt a little timid, which was definitely the first emotion.


    Before Yang Wu left the herbalist alliance, she made a bet with him that if Yang Wu refined a pill to crack the ghost corpse poison and ghost corpse curse, she would be his woman.


    Originally, Yang Wu suddenly left and thought that Yang Wu was deliberately boasting and lying to her. Who knows, before long, Yang Wu sent someone to deliver the pill to crack the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse.


    After many verifications, she even alerted her master''s separation and determined that the pill refined by Yang Wu could solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. Only then did she believe that Yang Wu did what she couldn''t do.


    It also means she lost.


    Is she going to be Yang Wu''s woman?


    At the thought of this, Cao Jifei was not well. She said to the third princess Xuanyuan: "sister, let''s go to your side."


    "Well, didn''t we just come from there?" the third princess Xuanyuan said inexplicably.


    "Go sit down again," urged Cao Jifei.


    Princess Xuanyuan finally found the uneasy mood of Princess Cao Ji. She looked in the direction of Princess Cao Ji. She was seeing a handsome young man with a smile coming towards this side. Miao Miao warmly welcomed her, and they hugged each other heavily.


    "Boss, I miss you so much." Miao Miao said bitterly.


    "Go aside, I''m not interested in men," Yang Wu said.


    "Go quickly." Cao Jifei took the third princess Xuanyuan and left quickly, and deliberately hid behind her, afraid to be seen by Yang Wu.


    "I see. It turns out that concubine Ji''s sister also has people who are afraid. Ha ha." the third princess Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Who would be afraid of him? People just... Just don''t want to see him." Cao Jifei said shyly.


    "Eldest martial sister, where are you going? My boss is coming. Don''t you talk about the past?" Miao Miao knew clearly about the bet between Cao Jifei and Yang Wu, and watched Yang Wu refine the pill to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse. He knew that Cao Jifei would lose, so he deliberately called people like this.


    How dare he speak like that to Cao Ji Fei at ordinary times.


    "Damn Miao Miao, look back on him!" Cao Jifei scolded angrily in her heart.


    Yang Wu''s eyes looked at Cao Jifei and remembered their gambling appointment. The smile on his face became brighter. He also shouted to Cao Jifei: "Miss Ji Fei, where are you going?"


    Cao Jifei''s whereabouts were exposed. She could only look at Yang Wu and say, "ha ha, I have something urgent. Let''s get together later."


    Then she took the three Princess Xuanyuan and left here quickly.


    Miao Miao was emboldened and shouted, "elder martial sister, should you fulfill your gambling appointment with my boss?"


    "Miao Miao, you''re fine." Cao Jifei replied with gnashing teeth.


    Miao Miao shuddered and said to Yang Wu pitifully, "elder martial sister is angry. Boss, you have to cover me in the future."


    "You deserve it." Yang Wu smiled.


    "Hey, hey, master sister lost anyway. She has to be your woman. In the future, only you can keep her down. It''s the first time I saw her walking away from you like a mouse meets a cat. Ha ha." Miao Miao smiled happily.


    "You''re serious. Let''s go and buy you a drink." Yang Wu grabbed Miao Miao''s shoulder and said.


    He is younger than Miao Miao, but Miao Miao wants to regard himself as a younger brother, and he is used to it.


    Miao Miao is a very nice guy and deserves to be treated as a brother.


    "Don''t be the boss. You must be serious. The eldest martial sister is on time. No man has conquered him. I think only you can deserve her in the world." Miao Miao said.


    "Really? Do you think your sister doesn''t deserve your boss?" a charming voice rang, and a sexy figure appeared beside Miao Miao.


    Another voice sounded: "your eldest martial sister is good, but aren''t we beautiful women?"


    Two beauties, one on the left and one on the right, made Miao Miao look crazy.


    "Two... Both sisters are so beautiful. I like them." Miao Miao said truthfully.


    As a result, the tragic guy was twisted up by two women with one ear pulled by each.


    "Ah... It''s broken. Let go, you two demons... No, it''s two fairies. You''re both worthy of my boss. My eldest martial sister is not worthy of..."


    "Is that true? Do you think it''s better for me or her? Be honest, or your ears won''t be protected."


    "Be serious. Although the fairy is kind, it doesn''t mean she won''t kill."


    Miao Miao was frightened to cry.


    How should he answer? No matter how he answers, it seems that he will offend one of them and will die.


    Miao Miao was forced to be anxious. He shouted, "my boss is not worthy of two fairies."


    At last he was understood.


    "Brother Yang Wu, do you hear me? I''m so excellent. When are you going to push it down?" Shi Wenmei put a hand on Yang Wu''s shoulder and said with incomparable eyes.


    This is definitely a demon who can''t pay for his life.


    Pan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "Yang Wu is a teenager, I am a girl, we are really a perfect match."


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said in silence, "have you had enough trouble? Just have a rest and give me room to get together with my brothers."


    "Coward." Shi Wenmei said to Yang Wuchen and twisted her slender waist and left.


    Pan Xiaoxin said, "Yang Wu, you should keep your concentration. Don''t be hooked by some foxes. They eat people with bones."


    Then she left.


    When they walked away, Miao Miao couldn''t help but give Yang Wu a thumbs up and said, "it''s my boss, Gao... Really tall!"


    "What''s high? Drink." Yang Wu didn''t have a good airway.


    "Boss, can you teach me the way to pick up girls? My younger brother''s savvy should be OK. I''ll be satisfied with the beauty like the two sisters just now."


    "Let''s talk about reincarnation in the next life."


    "Boss, you''re too upset."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party finally came to the dragon and Phoenix yuan. After they arrived here, they just waited for the time to open the dragon and Phoenix yuan.


    Here, some people sell pills, some trade herbs and some sell weapons, forming a temporary trading place.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother to pay attention to these. He called Miao Miao and Yang Ba and found a quiet place to drink.


    Yang Wu formally introduced Miao Miao and Yang Ba to each other. Miao Miao was a self cooked product and soon called "brother Ba". Yang BA was not polite to Miao Miao and called him "Miao Miao". From then on, he was a close brother.


    "Miao Miao, you came earlier than us. Tell us about the situation here." Yang Wu asked.


    Know yourself and the enemy and win every battle.


    If Yang Wu wants to win the throne of Dragon Emperor, he must know the latest situation.


    Miao Miao took out a stack of paper and said, "boss, you don''t even have the latest information?"


    "What''s the latest information?" Yang Wu said suspiciously and took the stack of paper over to have a look.


    This is a "prediction list", on which the name and ranking of each Tianjiao are written. Different changes and updates will be made every three days, which will be released by Shensuan building.


    "The price of this information is not cheap. It is sold every three days. The price reaches 3000 top-grade Xuanling stones, and the quantity is limited to 500 at a time. I managed to grab one. It was six days ago. No organization can make more money than the divine computing building." Miao Miao said bitterly.


    "Three thousand top-grade Xuanling stones, the price is really not cheap." Yang Wu glanced at it roughly. The information written on the ranking is very accurate, including his ranking and personal information. He also had to lament the vast power of the divine calculation building.


    "Yes, but it''s also worth the price. Who doesn''t want to know what his opponents are? It''s good to make some preparations early." Miao Miao said.


    "Vice leader Miao also asked you to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix. He doesn''t worry about your safety anymore?"


    "What else does he worry about when there is a boss? Besides, the eldest martial sister will take care of me."


    "You are a bachelor. Longfengyuan is very dangerous. I may not be able to distract myself from taking care of you."


    "Don''t say that. I heard that you were caught and spoiled by the Jiaolong clan. Is there such a thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu chatted with Miao Miao, from which Yang Wu got a lot of useful information. For example, the guild leader of the Ming gang was the last generation of holy sons from the Kunlun world, for example, the hall leader of the Dragon hall was the main hall leader of the Changsheng hall, for example, the hall leader of the Phoenix Palace was Princess Xuanyuan... Among them, he also learned the news of ziyuyue. She was at the thunder gate, which was a force formed by the last generation of holy sons and saints in the Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu can''t wait to see ziyuyue.


    It was her wife who had worshipped heaven and earth, and her status was incomparable to others.


    In addition, he also inquired about the members of the war alliance. It was the alliance of the Xing family, the Lu family and the Li family, and some other Tianjiao forces joined in.


    The Yang family and the Xing family are at odds. They will have a fierce collision in the Longfeng yuan.


    In addition, there are news about some other powerful dark horses. They are guys of unknown origin, but their strength is surprisingly strong. They may not show up in the prediction list, but they must not be taken lightly.


    Miao Miao was upset when he heard that Yang Wu had joined a team called "Jingwu" and was not the leader.


    Yang Wu is a saint pharmacist. He is higher than his eldest martial sister and his combat effectiveness is abnormal. He is not the leader. Who else dares to surpass him.


    When he saw the silence, he obediently called the other party "leader", which was so shy and not forced at all.


    The guy was completely attracted by his quiet appearance.


    "Yang Wu, our guild leader, please come and get the order right away." a voice suddenly sounded and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1034

    Yang Wu was in a good mood. Suddenly, he was in a bad mood when he heard someone call him so impolitely.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, Yang Ba had grown up and shouted, "who dares to shout in front of my Lord, do you want to die?"


    Yang BA''s fighting spirit was high, powerful and domineering, and his voice was loud. He immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "It''s a big breath. It''s his honor to be summoned by our guild leader. Our guild leader is going to grant him Dharma protector, but he''s not ready to kneel down and get the edict." someone came slowly to Yang Wu''s position with a group of people and horses.


    This is a member of the Ming Gang, and Niu Yong is among them. However, this time he is not the leader. The tall and thin man next to him is the leader. That is Malone, the third protector of the Ming gang. He ranks 166 in the prediction list, and his strength is even higher than Niu Yong.


    Not many of them came this time, just a dozen or so, but each combat effectiveness is not trivial.


    "Ask your guild leader to roll over and die." Yang Ba replied impolitely.


    Miao Miao wiped the color of worship on one side and said, "brother Ba is really domineering!"


    "He is a natural overlord," Yang Wu said leisurely, ignoring these provocations.


    When long Fengyuan opened, some cats and dogs were going to run out to find trouble.


    "Yang Ba, don''t be so arrogant. You''ll die quickly." Niu Yong''s injury has recovered. He shouted at Yang ba.


    "Well, the scar forgot the pain, didn''t it?" Yang Ba disdained to say.


    "Our guild leader is the Holy Son of Kunlun mountain. It''s your honor to follow him. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad." Malone said with a look of charity.


    "You have so much nonsense!" Yang Ba said. He rushed towards more than a dozen people of the Ming Gang alone, with a momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand men invincible.


    The onlookers couldn''t help shouting.


    "This son is the rebirth of the overlord. He is really brave!"


    "He is Yang Ba of the Yang family, a big black horse. I don''t know whether his strength matches his domineering spirit."


    "There are no weak people under high reputation. Presumably, his combat effectiveness will not be worse."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Ba, defeat you today." Niu Yong drank and rushed to Yang BA with his double mace. He absolutely didn''t want to be overwhelmed by Yang BA''s momentum.


    "My defeated general, get out of here!" Yang Ba drank and directly used his axe to chop Niu Yong angrily.


    Niu Yong was full of fighting spirit, and his double maces crossed together to form a big scissors. If a double dragon attacked Yang Ba and bit away.


    Niu Yong lost to Yang Ba not long ago. He knows the power of Yang Ba and is now going all out to attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the two generals fought fiercely, and many powerful Xuanqi splashed in all directions, forcing the people around to retreat far away


    There are many open areas in this area, and it is an ancient mountain. The geology is extremely hard and not so easy to be destroyed. It is enough to withstand this powerful battle fluctuation.


    Yang Ba used all his strength to force Niu Yong to retreat. The distance between the two is very obvious.


    "Niu Dharma protector, let''s help you." two Tianjiao of the Ming Gang exclaimed at the same time and killed Yang BA with the soldiers.


    "Kill as many as you come." Yang Ba said fearlessly.


    Yang BA''s attack was open and powerful. In the face of a powerful opponent, he still looked like chopping melons and vegetables. He cut three opponents back one after another.


    Niu Yong is not a vegetarian. They represent the face of the Ming gang. They have reached the top level of dragon transformation, and have the ability to fight beyond their level. Together, they can fight with any level of Saint in the star pattern realm. They are looking for an opportunity to win Yang ba.


    Ma Kong had heard of Yang Ba around Yang Wu for a long time. When he saw it with his own eyes, he found that Yang BA''s strength was not weaker than him. If he didn''t use his unique talent to attack, he might not be able to win Yang ba. What''s more, Yang Ba would have no talent?


    "Yang Wu, we sincerely invite you. We really don''t give you any face?" Ma Kong stopped looking at the battle and asked again with his eyes on Yang Wu.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s reply, a team quickly came over, and some of them exclaimed, "young clan leader, we''re coming."


    Yang Wu looked in the direction of the sound. It was Yang Tianlin, Yang Yifan, yang man, Lu Zhi and Xu Zhu who came.


    They have added a lot of people to this group. Obviously, they also arrived here through the obstruction of Longmai Fenglin by forming a team.


    "Just come, just come." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    At this time, the people of Jingwu also gathered around Yang Wu from another direction. In their eyes, Yang Wu is the real boss of Jingwu.


    Malone didn''t care how many people there were around Yang Wu. He shouted again: "Yang Wu will give you another chance. We will help 1500 people. It''s easy to kill you. Don''t make mistakes."


    The Ming Gang is indeed numerous. Of course, not everyone has a jade medal.


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare you yell in front of my Lord and roll over to die." Xu Zhu angrily shouted at Malone with a tiger tooth stick.


    At the moment, Xu Zhu was only covered with a piece of animal skin, revealing half of his shoulders. His explosive muscles were very dazzling. His evil eyes were even more frightening, and his momentum was no less than that of Yang ba.


    Yang Wu looked at Xu Zhu and found that he had been promoted to the advanced level of dragon change. No wonder his prestige had increased a lot.


    "It''s not in vain. I use the liquid medicine to improve his foundation. It''s so fast." Yang Wu thought contentedly in his heart.


    The unique body quenching liquid prepared by Yang Wu for Xu Zhu and the Tianjiao of the Yang family is of great value, no less than any small holy pill, which can greatly tap their potential. Xu Zhu has undoubtedly gained a lot. He is full of gratitude to Yang Wu, and his loyalty has also improved a lot.


    "Nobody dares to yell. I''ll kill you." a general rushed out and shouted beside Ma Kong.


    Although Mao Xiao predicted that the 477 strong man in the list was much lower than Niu Yong, his combat power was not built indiscriminately. He was the peerless pride of a first-class force in the Kunlun realm.


    "Kill you like a pig and dog!" Xu Zhu greeted Mao Xiao and shouted.


    "Talking wildly often dies quickly." Mao Xiao said coldly, and a terrible scream came out of his mouth: "Ji!"


    Talent mouse chirp!


    This is like the scream of a mouse. It goes directly to the soul and can cause a tingling sensation to the soul, so as to interfere with the enemy and obtain the best time to kill the enemy.


    Mao Xiao is also an old fighter. His move is the bottom card of pressing the box. He doesn''t give Xu Zhu any chance at all.


    Xu Zhu''s body paused for a moment, covered his head with his hands, and looked badly impacted.


    "Not good!" Yang Yifan had a good impression of Xu Zhu. After seeing that he was injured, he couldn''t help but want to help, for fear that Xu Zhu would be killed by the other party.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Zhu will be fine." Yang Wu advised Yang Yifan.


    Mao Xiao''s attack was unexpected, but Yang Wu thought Xu Zhu would have the power to parry.


    Xu Zhu is a guy who fights with all kinds of fierce animals all year round. Has he ever encountered few dangerous situations? He hasn''t lived well up to now.


    Mao Xiao thought Xu Zhu had been hit. He quickly swept over, stabbed his long sword at Xu Zhu''s throat, and said with a very proud sneer, "let''s go."


    Seeing that the long sword was about to stab before Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu suddenly woke up. His figure moved to one side, his eyes were shining with a strange light, a thick evil spirit burst out from his body, and a fist full of evil spirit blasted at Mao Xiao''s heart.


    Bang!


    Mao Xiao didn''t expect Xu Zhu to cheat. When he woke up, he had been caught. His body was like a broken kite flying heavily, and blood gushed out.


    If he hadn''t been wearing a top-level defensive holy armor, this punch would be enough to break his heart, he wouldn''t have survived.


    Just when Xu Zhu wanted to catch up with Mao Xiao and kill him, two people around Malone robbed him and stopped Xu Zhu.


    Xu Zhu is only a senior dragon change realm, but his combat effectiveness is no weaker or even stronger than the two top dragon change realm warriors in front of him. His fierce spirit makes his opponents dare not look directly at him.


    Both battles were fought by one enemy and several. The battle was extremely fierce, and the people around were very happy.


    "What''s the origin of the guy who defeated Mao Xiao? He feels very wild. Is he a savage who has been hiding in the mountains?"


    "He''s Yang Wu''s man. I didn''t think he had such a strong follower. He''s really a dark horse."


    "I don''t know what skill this guy is practicing. He is full of terrible evil spirit. It''s hard for me to be his opponent."


    "A Yang Ba, a mountain savage, are at least guys who can stay within 500."


    ¡­¡­


    Malone''s look is not good-looking. He has seen that his people are at a disadvantage. He is afraid that he will lose completely in a short time.


    Several people around Malone wanted to rush out and were stopped by him.


    Bang bang!


    Ah ah!


    Suddenly, the outcome of Yang BA was divided. Niu Yong and the other two were directly cut over by him, and one of them was cut off with an arm, seriously injured.


    The three men dared not fight any more and pulled their wounded bodies back.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhu was also struggling with the situation of losing both sides. Sheng Sheng blew the two people away. His injury was not at all, but he still stood high.


    Overlord Yang Ba, tiger king Xu Zhu.


    Today is destined to be the beginning of their fame.


    Ma Kong shouted with a dark face, "Yang Wu has the ability to fight with me. If you lose, you can go to see my guild leader. If you win, we won''t bother you anymore."


    "There''s nothing so cheap in the world." Yang Wu said with a disdainful smile and paused. He said, "if you lose, ask your guild leader to redeem people with 500 top-grade Xuanling stones."


    Ma Kong''s face twitched and said, "OK!"


    "Do you deserve my big brother? I can break your eggs." a disdainful voice sounded and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1035

    The voice suddenly sounded was not from the people around Yang Wu, but from the figure quickly swept over not far away.


    The sound surprised Yang Wu. He stood up and looked in that direction and exclaimed, "thin... Thin monkey!"


    How many years has he been in the world of transcendence.


    There is a brother he will never forget, that is thin Monkey Sun Dou.


    It was with the encouragement and help of the thin monkey that he regained his self-confidence and killed him out of the mountain prison. He treated the thin monkey like a brother and had a closer relationship than Yang Ba and Xu Zhu. Only Lu Zhi was present.


    Over the years, he has been thinking about thin monkeys and little black all the time. He has no idea where they are. The territory here is vast and boundless. He has no way to find them, let alone their life and death. Unexpectedly, after a few years, their brothers finally meet again.


    "Big brother!" it was Sun Dou, a thin monkey, who couldn''t help shouting.


    In an instant, he came to Yang Wu and knelt down. He looked at Yang Wu excitedly. Tears almost came out.


    Yang Wu quickly picked up the thin monkey. He punched sun Dou in the chest and asked, "where have you been these years? Has the evil spirit got rid of it?"


    Before they arrived at the transcendental world, the thin monkey was possessed by a fierce spirit and involuntarily passed through the border passage to the transcendental world. Yang Wu chased them. The border passage burst and completely separated from the thin monkey and Xiaohei.


    At this moment, Yang Wu with his own strength can feel that there is no difference in the thin monkey. His combat power has become stronger and his people have grown taller and stronger.


    "Elder brother, it''s a long story. Anyway, I''m all right now. I''ve heard about you and always wanted to find you, but the damn guy has been forcing me to practice. I can''t see elder brother again until today. I want to die elder brother." the thin monkey still cried. It''s not easy for him in recent years.


    Yang Wu valued the thin monkey. Why didn''t the thin monkey be Yang Wudang''s own brother? Without Yang Wu, he was afraid that he had died in the prison. It was Yang Wu who gave him a new life and set him on this road of cultivation.


    "Have you cried enough? Hurry to roll over and die." Malone couldn''t stand it. A man was still crying and dared to challenge him. He felt it necessary to teach each other a lesson.


    "I miss your brother very much, too. You can watch elder brother clean him up." Yang Wu patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said movingly.


    "Brother, give me the battle. He''s not worth your shot. He''ll only dirty your hands." the thin monkey said solemnly. He had put away his tears and replaced them with bursts of dazzling golden light.


    "OK, let me see how strong you are these years." Yang Wuneng felt the great energy contained in the thin monkey and said with instant confidence.


    "I will never let you down." the thin monkey said confidently, turned to Malone, pointed at him and shouted, "if you dare to offend my big brother, even the king of heaven will die!"


    Absolutely domineering.


    The people around looked at the thin man who suddenly appeared and couldn''t understand where the other party came from.


    "Malone is one of the more than 100 people on the prediction list. Such characters have extraordinary talents. What can that guy who is thin enough to become a monkey say wild words?"


    "Just now, Yang Ba and the people in the mountains are amazing. Maybe this thin monkey can also have extraordinary performance."


    "As the Dharma protector of the Ming Gang, Ma Long is said to have killed Saint level creatures. He is a cruel guy. It''s brave to have someone talk to him like that."


    "People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Let''s see if it''s so."


    ¡­¡­


    Malone is a disciple from Kunlun mountain. He is not the arrogant who showed his extraordinary talent at the beginning. Among the many disciples of Kunlun Mountain, he is just a medium posture. Until he awakened his talent in his forties, he showed amazing step by step and reached the top level of dragon change strength. He is 98 years old this year.


    At this age, he is not the top, but his combat effectiveness is by no means simple. He has indeed killed Saint level creatures.


    "I''m not the king of heaven, but it''s enough to repair a suckling boy like you." Malone slowly walked forward and responded.


    At the same time, his breath was gradually released, and a shadow appeared behind him. It was a horse shadow. The war Qi he cultivated had something to do with the horse demon.


    The next moment, he and the thin monkey launched an impact at the same time.


    The fighting action of the two figures was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. They only heard bursts of explosions in the air, and the air rolled away in all directions.


    The two have begun to fight with their bare hands.


    Bang bang!


    The two fought quickly and fiercely, and the people below were stunned.


    Their attacks on each other seem to have been tempered. There are no flaws in the attack, and there are no redundant actions. The moves are fatal.


    Malone is good at boxing and doesn''t know what kind of fist he is. In short, he already contains boxing intention and seems to be close to boxing. Each fist is extremely tricky. If he is careless, he may hit the key and die.


    The thin monkey is good at body method. He moves very sensitively in mid air. He can always avoid Malone''s attack in advance and fight back with thunder. Looking at his posture, he wants to blow Malone up with one punch.


    No matter who attacked them, they can easily kill the semi saint.


    At this time, Ma longan hit the thin monkey in the lower abdomen. The thin monkey hid like lightning, and hit his face door with his elbow and color. If he hid more slowly, his old face would be smashed.


    Two people you come and I go, different mysterious Qi constantly explodes, and the sky seems to be dyed with two layers of color.


    After fighting for a while, they fought hard and opened the distance.


    "Is that all you can do? You still want to kill me, and you don''t know who gives you the courage." Malone said with his hands on his back. In fact, his arms kept trembling slightly. He just bumped hard with the thin monkey several times. He felt that the thin monkey''s arms were like a pair of peerless staff soldiers, which made his hands numb, but he believed that the other party would never be better.


    The thin monkey smiled and said, "it''s just a warm-up. What''s your hurry? Next, you have to stop it."


    Just after he finished, he disappeared in place.


    When Malone reacted, the thin monkey appeared behind him and hit Malone on the back of the head with a combined fist.


    Bang!


    This time, the thin monkey shot several times faster than just now. Malone couldn''t react. A burst of pain hit the back of his head and hit him heavily on the ground.


    "Come again!" the thin monkey drank, caught up with Malone''s falling body, raised his foot and kicked Malone heavily. Malone still had no room to resist. He was kicked directly back into the air, and blood gushed out.


    "Go on!" the thin monkey took Malone as a ball and caught up with him to continue playing.


    The battle scene changed so fast that everyone felt caught off guard.


    The speed of the thin monkey is too fast, and the speed of the saint level creatures is just so. Some of the Tianjiao''s eyesight around can''t be captured.


    "Too fast, he... Is he really the strength of the Dragon realm? The star pattern realm is just like that."


    "Just now he has been testing Malone. This is his real strength."


    "This guy is too strong. Malone hit the steel plate this time."


    "Malone won''t lose so easily. He will certainly have the power to fight back."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers could not help shouting.


    Not far away, several people stood in the air and looked at the battle here. Some of them said, "guild leader, do you want to fight?"


    The young man youyou in the middle said, "it''s not necessary for the time being. If Malone loses like this, he won''t be Malone." after a pause, he said, "I can''t imagine that there are really many capable people around Yang Wu. It seems that he underestimated him."


    "It''s definitely not a waste to be among the thousands of wanted rewards, but he''s nothing in front of the guild leader." another flattered.


    "Now it''s just to test them. When all their combat power is exposed in front of us, it will be the time for them to see the king of hell."


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more onlookers and the atmosphere became more and more lively.


    After being chased by a few thin monkeys, Malone finally couldn''t bear such humiliation and broke out his cards.


    the vigor of a dragon or horse.


    Malone seems to have a force awakening, his combat power is improving, his speed is also improving, and his reaction power is also improving. He has escaped the attack of the thin monkey. The virtual shadow of the horse demon behind him has become solid. It is a dragon horse. The power of his awakening is the "dragon horse spirit".


    This power can comprehensively improve his soul power and all aspects of his body. It is a soul talent.


    This talent is not used to attack other people''s souls, but to increase their own soul power, dominate their own body and become more powerful.


    "Just played well, it''s my turn." Malone roared and began to fight back.


    Dragon horse meteor fist!


    Like a dragon horse, he rushed towards the thin monkey with his fist like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he came to the thin monkey and blew at the thin monkey.


    Seeing that the punch fell on the thin monkey, the thin monkey was like a spirit monkey. He skillfully hid again. His reaction was amazing.


    "Come again, I don''t believe I can''t hit you." Malone lost his move. He thought it must be a coincidence. His fist can explode the saint level creatures. How can he miss the boy in front of him?


    Malone hit the ninety-nine eighty-one fist in a row. The terrible fist blocked the world. He didn''t give the thin monkey room to escape. He wanted to blow the thin monkey up completely.


    But the reaction of the thin monkey was still beyond his expectation. Always when he wanted to hit the thin monkey, the thin monkey could escape. Although the action was not so elegant, it could really escape.


    "This is your card? It''s boring!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1036

    The thin monkey looked at Malone lightly and did not pay attention to Malone at all.


    Malone''s dragon horse meteor fist is so powerful and domineering, but it''s like a child''s play in front of others. He encountered such ridicule for the first time.


    Onlookers also realized that this thin guy has incomparable skills, which is only a dark horse that can step into the top 100.


    People from many forces, such as the Dragon Palace, the Phoenix Palace and the war alliance, watched the war, weighed the strength of the thin monkey in their hearts, and kept this man in mind. They must be a strong enemy in the future.


    "Ah... You forced me, I want you to pay the price!" Malone roared wildly, ready for his last blow.


    Not far away, someone shouted, "Malone, come back, that''s all."


    "No, I can certainly kill him." Malone responded. Malone''s spiritual consciousness completely broke out from his soul. This space is covered by his spirit. No matter where the thin monkey is, he can lock it and want to kill the thin monkey with one blow.


    Dragon horse stepping on the sky fist!


    Malone''s fist power has changed. This seemingly simple fist contains the power of breaking the sky. It''s like a dragon and horse flying down in the air, even stepping on the space to burst. Its power is more terrible than the meteor fist just now.


    This is not only his full blow, but also his final blow. Dantian power combined with the will of spiritual power, condensed into his "dragon horse boxing".


    The thin monkey had a feeling that he had nowhere to hide. He realized that the other party was desperate. He outlined a smile on his face and said, "it''s interesting. I''ll try my best to fight with you."


    The thin monkey took a deep breath, and his eyes seemed to have a golden awn floating. He completely saw Malone''s fist awn in his eyes. He couldn''t escape his eyes, and his fist waved out.


    Holy fight!


    Behind him, it was like an ape attached to him. The breath of awe surged, and the fist power containing the power of destroying the dead and decaying blew out.


    The strength of this punch is twice as small as that of Malone''s fist, but it does not mean that the strength is weaker than that of Malone. This punch drew an arc and landed heavily on the tiny flaw of Malone''s fist strength, and the strength of the two punches exploded.


    Bang!


    As long as the perfect attack is infinitely amplified and slowed down, it can find the most vulnerable position. As long as it hits that position, the most powerful attack will be broken.


    Thin monkeys have golden eyes. He can see through even the attack of saints, not to mention Malone''s attack.


    The weakest point of Malone''s punch is behind the punch strength, which is the weakest strength. Therefore, the thin monkey hit the weakest place in an arc, and broke Malone''s earth shaking punch without suspense.


    When Malone finished this punch, his mental strength became atrophied and his combat strength decreased rapidly. When he saw the thin monkey rushing towards him, he realized that he had lost. He was retreating quickly. He didn''t want to die even if he lost.


    Unfortunately, the thin monkey has shown a killing opportunity. Anyone who provokes his big brother should be killed.


    The thin monkey turned his fist into claws and grabbed at Malone''s head. Malone didn''t even have time to tear off the edict.


    Bang!


    Malone''s head fell like a watermelon and burst completely.


    Tianjiao, who ranked no more than 200 in the prediction list, fell.


    "Who dares to trouble my big brother again, this is the end!" the thin monkey shouted coldly, proudly looking at the heroes.


    If Yang Ba is domineering, the thin monkey is awe inspiring. If Xu Zhu''s wild nature is amazing, the thin monkey is extremely wild. The combination of evil spirit and wild nature is a unique thin monkey.


    Kill a mere Malone. He hasn''t used his baton yet.


    The people around him were deeply shocked by him.


    Such a person should only be a friend, not an enemy, otherwise it will be a nightmare.


    "Asshole, you killed our people in Kunlun. You deserve to die." someone roared not far away.


    "Whatever your origin, you deserve to die." another man shouted.


    "The Ming gang are all assembled," another ordered.


    Suddenly, many powerful momentum gathered together, and people swept out in different directions. A total of more than 1000 people and horses gathered and rushed towards the thin monkey.


    These people are all the strength of the Dragon changing realm. If they fight together, even the saints in the secondary star pattern realm can be killed.


    This is the force of the general trend.


    "Jingwu people gather." Qingjing ordered without hesitation.


    "The collection of Yang family." Yang Yifan also shouted.


    It should have been ordered by Yang Wu or Yang Tianlin, but Yang Yifan can''t wait.


    Miao Miao couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "gather the people of the pharmacist alliance."


    However, there are few people in the pharmacist alliance. Except for him and Cao Jifei, there are only a few two or three little Saint pharmacists, who are from Yaozong and Dan nationality and are not nearby.


    There are only more than 100 people in Jingwu, and there are only dozens of people gathered by the Yang family. Together, there are only 200 people, which is still far from the Ming gang.


    "The people of Wuhou Gang haven''t come out yet. When will they stay?" the thin monkey didn''t hold up, and he roared.


    Then, dozens of people came out quickly. These people were the people he gathered in the name of the Wuhou gang. Each of them was Tianjiao with a jade card. He didn''t care to accept Tianjiao without a jade card.


    When these dozens of people appeared, the people around were stunned.


    "God, that man seems to be the little Sword Fairy of Shushan. He joined the unknown Wuhou Gang?"


    "That man looks familiar. He looks like a young expert of Tang clan."


    "That beautiful fairy can''t be the phantom from the phantom gate. That''s the saint of the generation on the phantom gate."


    "And that''s the dark horse Ding Chunqiu in the scattered cultivation. It seems that these dozens of people are among the thousands in the prediction list, and more than a dozen have also entered within 500."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that there were only dozens of Wuhou Gang, each with a high status and a good reputation, which caused a great sensation.


    These people have some hot faces. They were forced to join the Wuhou gang.


    "I can''t see your reputation is not low." the thin monkey seems to have realized that these people are extraordinary, which makes these people more hurt.


    "Deputy leader, our number is far from others. We can''t fight this battle." the handsome boy with a long sword on his back said to the thin monkey.


    The young man was Xiang Yijian, the little Sword Fairy of Shushan mountain. His swordsmanship was superb. Unfortunately, he met a thin monkey and was hit by the thin monkey''s stick. He had to join the Wuhou gang.


    "They are all local chickens and dogs, and they have to fight if they can''t fight." the thin monkey responded strongly.


    "Why don''t I ask our martial brothers and sisters of the phantom gate to help." the phantom from the phantom said gently. It seems that she is infatuated with the thin monkey.


    "It''s not that we Wuhou Gang don''t need it." the thin monkey said very domineering. Then he said to Yang Wu, "brother, if you really want to do it, we''ll go."


    The eyes of the Wuhou Gang all fell on Yang Wu. They all realized that this is the real leader of the Wuhou gang.


    The thin monkey has made it clear when he incorporated them. At best, he is only a deputy guild leader. The real guild leader has another person. Looking at the thin monkey''s attitude towards each other, even people with intellectual disabilities know the relationship.


    "Are you Yang Wu?" a handsome young man from the Ming Gang asked faintly.


    The young man has a very popular temperament. He has outspoken silver hair, a knife cut face, a trace of cold cold in his eyes, and a long white dress, which sets him off as a banished immortal. He is Kun Mingzi, the leader of the Ming gang.


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the other party, and he immediately felt the slightest cold killing intention transmitted by the other party. Moreover, the frost spring Xuanqi in his body had a strange feeling, as if he met the power of homology, and it had great interest.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s heart also had a strong sense of disgust for this person. This feeling seemed to be innate. He didn''t know what was going on. In short, he couldn''t bear to see each other. He was like an old enemy after thousands of years, and was born to disagree.


    Yang Wu looked at each other and said quietly, "I''m Yang Wu. Are you the leader of Ming Gang?"


    "You know me?" said Kunming Zi, squinting down at Yang Wu.


    "Why should I know you?" Yang Wu said with a puzzled face.


    Kunming''s eyes became colder.


    He is an outspoken Gang, ranking in the top five among many Tianjiao forces, and he himself is also one of the top five in the prediction list. It is hateful that Yang Wu pretends not to know his name here.


    Kunming Zi is not a man who gets angry easily. Over the years, his purpose of self-cultivation is to become an overlord. His talent is not a problem at all. The people in the sect give him great affirmation.


    With the return of dream ice and snow and the emergence of Yang Wu, there was a crack in his state of mind.


    He can have today''s achievements because he robbed the opportunity of Mengxue, and Mengxue was saved by Yang Wu. It seems that he also has feelings for Yang Wu. As a normal man, he has a grudge.


    "Well, since you don''t know, you don''t need to know. After today, there will be no Yang Wu in the world." Kunming Zi said faintly and waved to the rear. Many of his followers were in high spirits and were ready to launch an extinction attack on Yang Wu.


    The people behind Yang Wu are all ready. There is no bottom in their hearts. There are so many people in each other, and there will be all kinds of cards. They really have no confidence to resist.


    Although Yang Wu has the power of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are invincible, if he really fights, he may not be able to stop so many Tianjiao.


    At this time, a sword came through the sky, and a very domineering voice sounded: "if you want to kill my man, ask Miss Ben''s sword first!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1037

    A sword comes from the West. Beautiful women are like immortals, which amazes the Tianjiao of the four sides.


    Kun Mingzi, the leader of the Ming Gang, predicted the existence of the top five on the list. Unexpectedly, someone dared to talk to him like this. Is it the female Tianjiao who is in the top ten on the Tianfeng list?


    After the public saw the visitor, they didn''t seem to see what the woman was. Except for her heroic appearance and hot figure, they couldn''t see where she came from.


    There are many women present. Many women are outstanding in beauty. The flying women don''t seem to be much better than them. Why dare she say such words?


    "Miss Shu is coming." Bai Luoyun couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing the visitor.


    Baishui nationality and Hengshan sect are close neighbors. The relationship between the two families is very good. Bai Luoyun naturally knows Shu Yujun. He once shared weal and woe together. He has the best and deepest impression of her. In his heart, Shu Yujun and Yang Wu are the best match.


    "Yujun, you''re coming." Yang Wu saw Shu Yujun and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Shu Yujun''s beauty is not as good as purple moon, dream of ice and snow, or even white haired witch yunqi. However, like Wan Lanxin, she is a capable woman. She has a personality more than many women. For him, she followed him into the city of redemption. He was very moved and left a place for her in his heart.


    "Wu, I''m not late." Shu Yujun fell to Yang Wu and replied.


    "What a coincidence. People want to deal with me." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m Shu Yujun of Hengshan sect. Who wants to hurt my man, ask my sword first." Shu Yujun snorted to Kunming Zi Leng, and then she said loudly: "where are the senior brothers and sisters of Hengshan sect."


    "I''ll wait!" someone answered not far away, and dozens of people came over at the same time.


    These are the people who came to longfengyuan with Shu Yujun.


    "Shu Yujun, what do you mean, whose words do we listen to in Wuyue mountain?" someone in the distance responded with dissatisfaction.


    "Now the battle between dragon and phoenix is our own battle." Shu Yujun responded strongly.


    "Good, good. When this is over, I will report it to the leader of Hengshan sect and deal with you guys who undermine unity." another person said.


    Shu Yujun ignored these threats.


    "It only adds dozens of people, and dare to block the people of our Ming Gang? It''s a big joke." Kunming Zi sneered.


    "Really? What about me?" there was another sound, and a peerless woman came out on a purple unicorn.


    When they saw the woman, they immediately exclaimed.


    "She... She is the purple language Moon Fairy of Zixiao hall and her purple Kirin."


    "It''s really the purple moon goddess. God, what''s her relationship with Yang Wu and why she stands on his side."


    "Is this the charm of a herbalist? Is it still time for me to change my profession to alchemy?"


    "My heart hurts. Don''t have anything to do with Yang Wu, purple language Moon Fairy."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyuyue doesn''t rank high in the prediction list, but her beauty is unparalleled. She can definitely rank among the top three women Tianjiao in the Tianfeng list.


    She was dressed in purple with a purple electric sword on her back. Her hair was tied up. Bangs covered her white forehead a little, adding a sense of intelligence. She sat on a mighty purple unicorn, like a fairy in purple, sacred and inviolable.


    "Purple moon!" Kunming son whispered.


    The Holy Son of the previous generation of Kunlun looked at the purple moon with completely different eyes. With a trace of aggression, he was eager to take this woman as his own.


    Not long ago, he met the purple moon. He moved again after years of not being moved. He was thinking about how to catch up with this woman.


    The relationship between Kunlun and Zixiao hall has always been OK. With his current status, it is more than enough to match the new generation of saints in Zixiao hall. He thought that Zixiao hall should not refuse. Depending on the current situation, this woman also has a relationship with Yang Wu.


    "Yuyue!" Yang Wu also flew towards her excitedly.


    The crowd watched Yang Wu fly towards ziyuyue and prayed for him. Even if Yang Wu knew ziyuyue, they rushed over so rashly that the purple Kirin would eat people.


    That purple Qilin is the strongest killer mace of ziyuyue. He can kill Saint level creatures. Moreover, the Qilin family is the top race in the spirit demon family, which is comparable to the real dragon and Xuanwu. It is extremely arrogant and strangers are not close.


    Tianjiao, who wants to get close to the purple moon these days, has been dried up by the purple unicorn.


    However, an amazing scene happened.


    Yang WuJie and ziyuyue hugged each other. The purple Kirin turned his head off, as if he didn''t see what the two were doing.


    The hearts of the Tianjiao people around were shocked, burst instantly, and bursts of wailing kept ringing.


    "My goddess, how can you hug people so casually? It hurts my heart."


    "I want Yang Wu to duel and never die."


    "Yes, I also want to duel with Yang Wu. I don''t accept why he captured my fairy."


    "My heart hurts."


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, i... I think I''m lovelorn." Shi Wenmei covered her full chest and said to pan Xiaoxin next to her.


    "Cut, do people like you? I''m really lovelorn. I really want to kill this heartless man." Pan Xiaoxin said coldly.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, don''t be smelly. My brother Yang Wu didn''t look at you directly."


    "Hehe, last time I found him peeking at my long legs."


    "You are shameless. He peeks at my chest from time to time. It seems that he has eaten my tofu for nothing."


    "Alas, our teachers and sisters can''t defeat the charm of the saint of Zixiao hall."


    "Why don''t we wait on him at night, elder martial sister? With our 18 fighting skills, we can keep him from getting out of bed."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yujun also saw that Yang Wu was intimate with ziyuyue. She felt no pain. It was false, but she didn''t show it. Yang Wu once told her that he had a lover, and the ziyuyue in front of him was his lover. He never cheated her, but she was still a moth to the fire. She liked Yang Wu and was confident to rob Yang Wu from ziyuyue.


    Now, after seeing the style of ziyuyue, she realized that she regarded herself too high: "this woman is a strong enemy, but I won''t give up."


    "Ha ha, it''s really Lang Qing''s concubine''s idea. I just don''t know what it will be like when I see the ice and snow." Kunming son sneered and said. After a pause, he added: "I know she''s nearby. Yang Wu, you''re really romantic!"


    I have to say that Kunming Zi''s words affected Yang Wu''s mood. He separated from ziyuyue, looked back at Kunming Zi and asked coldly, "where is the ice and snow?"


    "She may hide and cry, but she loves you very much." Kunming Zi continued to say sarcastic words.


    At this time, Yang Wu squinted at Kunming Zi, and his eyes burst into a strong sense of killing. The purple moon beside him was considerate and said, "Wu, don''t be impulsive. He deliberately stimulated you."


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly know who he is." Yang Wu took a deep breath and said. Then he shouted to Kunming Zi, "you''re the Mingzi who lost the ice and snow, right? I didn''t expect you to be such a face. At the beginning, she was blind to you, but you hurt her. I''ll avenge her today."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu was born like a real dragon, filled with the Qi of dragon and evil spirit, and his body was like a swimming dragon rushing towards Kunming son.


    Yang Wu seldom takes the initiative to kill people. This time he is really angry.


    When he met Mengxue, he got part of the memory of Mengxue. The man in front of him was the man Mengxue used to like. He was a beast in clothes. He not only grabbed the Xuanqi of Shuangquan and the inheritance there, but also almost killed Mengxue. It was so inhuman.


    At that time, Mengxue was willing to pay all the price for him, but this guy not only didn''t appreciate it, but also avenged him. Yang Wu hated him to the bone and promised to avenge Mengxue.


    But he never thought that the other party would take the initiative to come here. How could he not kill.


    Yang Wu''s explosive power is very powerful. Even the second-class star pattern realm can be killed. He has an invincible spirit of killing gods when meeting gods and killing demons when meeting demons.


    After feeling the momentum of Yang Wu, Tianjiao around wiped a dignified color on his face. They didn''t seem to expect that Yang Wu would be so strong.


    Kunming Zi''s cold eyes beat and turned into a cold shadow. He took the initiative to rush to Yang Wu. He thought in his heart, "kill it with one palm!"


    Yang Wu doesn''t like Mingkun Mingzi, nor does Kunming Zi. They are like natural enemies. Everyone wants to kill each other with one blow.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    Frost spring ice palm!


    One person is like a savage dragon, carrying a domineering spirit of sacrificing oneself to others, while the other is like a startling cold current. No one can bear the extremely cold ice.


    Bang!


    Both of them are peerless demons. With their fists and palms intertwined, amazing power rippled away in an instant, forcing Tianjiao around to retreat quickly.


    After they collided, they collided like an immortal enemy.


    The real dragon and Xuanwu virtual shadows are constantly emerging. They seem to come to heaven and earth together, and the visions are amazing.


    In addition, there was flying snow falling down, bursts of cold, the air was frozen into frost, and the splashed power turned into ice crystals. I don''t know when there was a layer of ice on the ground.


    "No, it''s so cold. I can''t stand it."


    "This is the unparalleled cold of Kunming Zi. You must resist it with luck, otherwise you will hurt your meridians if you don''t die after being frozen."


    "The power of these two guys is terrible. It feels like the stars are colliding."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other with hundreds of punches. No one could do anything.


    Someone in the Ming Gang exclaimed, "kill all the people around Yang Wu now."


    Before they could make a move, longfengyuan suddenly changed.


    Roar!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1038

    Longfengyuan opened.


    This is a forbidden area. It''s hard for anyone who falls into it to survive.


    Once I didn''t know how many saints wanted to find out. They all had no return. Even the old monsters at the level of heaven went deep into them and never appeared again.


    Since then, no one has dared to make the idea of longfengyuan. Perhaps only the top overlord in the world can understand the danger.


    When Yang Wu fought with Kunming Zi, longfengyuan suddenly opened.


    This is an unexpected thing for everyone.


    The sound of dragon chanting came from below the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Even saints can''t bear the terrible sound wave power.


    The young creatures here are even more unbearable. Some of them bled and fainted on the spot. Some of them covered their heads and screamed desperately. Only a few of them can bear it, but it''s not easy.


    Both Yang Wu and Kunming Zi are peerless demons, but they are impacted in this unexpected state. They both feel their blood gas churning. The "buzzing" in their forehead is very uncomfortable. It''s difficult to attack each other again.


    Both of them are extremely alert. After such a thing happened, they both retreated quickly and didn''t entangle again.


    "I''ll kill you when I enter the longfengyuan!" Kunming Zi didn''t forget to leave cruel words to Yang Wu.


    "Who''s going to die?" Yang Wu responded forcefully.


    Just now, both of them had a hard time under the strong collision. Kunming Zi felt the endless power of Yang Wu''s body, like colliding with a copper wall and iron wall. Yang Wu also felt the extraordinary cold gas of Kunming Zi. Even if he had absorbed the mysterious essence of frost spring, he also had an unbearable feeling. The other party absolutely attracted more cold gas to achieve this step.


    If you continue to fight, who wins and who loses is not certain.


    Both sides shouted in their hearts, "this is a strong enemy!"


    The sound of the dragon''s singing is not over yet, and the sound of the Phoenix is ringing again.


    Yo yo!


    The sky was red with fire. The terrible high temperature rolled everywhere. Some trees were quickly burned, and some Tianjiao''s clothes were burned on the spot, which scared them to cry.


    "Has long Fengyuan been opened? This vision is terrible. I can''t stand it."


    "This is a sign before opening. Step back quickly, or you won''t know what''s going on."


    "The power of this sound wave is terrible. What''s the matter with this fire? I''m ready to be naked."


    "What the hell is this place? It seems that there is a real dragon and Phoenix at war. Is this the true face of longfengyuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures stationed near here are far away from the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Some creatures died there before they could escape. They didn''t even have a chance to see what happened after the longfengyuan was opened.


    After all the creatures retreated, they looked at the direction of longfengyuan in shock. The eyes stared at the boss, and the mouth was open enough to put down the eggs.


    The shadows of dragons and phoenixes are crisscrossing crazily over the dragon and Phoenix abyss. They seem to be playing the strongest battle of the era, with dragons singing and screaming, Phoenix Fire burning the sky, a real dragon breaking the sky, and a phoenix hitting the ground... Amazing visions and amazing scenes dye the sky red, and a terrible evil spirit fills the air. Nearby plants wither and die quickly, Even some hard stones have been corrupted. If these Tianjiao are touched by this force, it will be difficult to resist.


    Dragon and Phoenix Fire.


    These are two extremely terrible forces in the world. They were born here.


    No wonder it is called longfengyuan. There must have been a real dragon and Phoenix fighting here.


    A holy sound sounded: "long Fengyuan is ready to open. Those holding a jade card are ready to enter at any time. Those who do not have a jade card will die."


    The holy sound is vast, and all the creatures around can hear it clearly.


    Not far away, the demon saint of the demon family made a sound, and the alien family also had a saint sound


    All Terran Tianjiao are nervous, and their long-awaited moment has finally come.


    "What are you doing, asshole? Why did you kill me?" someone scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha, if you want to blame you, you have a jade card. Now it''s mine." another sound came up.


    The same thing broke out in different places.


    This is the last chance. You can go in with a jade card, but you can''t go in without a jade card. Many Tianjiao took risks and began to attack their companions.


    Some people are completely unsuspecting and become the souls of their companions. Only when they go to hell can they understand a truth: "those who betray themselves are always close friends around them."


    At the moment, Yang Wu has no time to pay attention to these things. He is facing ziyuyue and Shu Yujun. He is having a headache and doesn''t know what to do.


    Ziyuyue is on his left and Shu Yujun is on his right. They don''t talk to each other or look at Yang Wu. It seems that they are waiting for the opening time of longfengyuan. Now it''s just a sign.


    After a while, ziyuyue first said, "Wu, after entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, be careful of the man just now, as well as the last generation of saints in Zixiao hall. Their strength is unfathomable."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention, and you should pay attention to safety," Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there are Ziyun with me, and few people can hurt me." ziyuyue said confidently. Ziqilin beside her also made a low sound, as if responding to ziyuyue.


    Then, she took the initiative to say to Shu Yujun, "sister Shu, I heard Wu talk about you. I owe you the days when I''m not around him."


    Shu Yujun looked sideways at the purple moon, looked slightly and said, "although I know what you said is not true, I accept that he is the man I like and will be with him in the future."


    Shu Yujun is swearing her determination to ziyuyue.


    Yang Wu said with an embarrassed face, "Yujun, in fact, I and Yuyue..."


    Before he could tell the story of his marriage with ziyuyue, ziyuyue interrupted him: "we grew up together. I believe in him and he believes in me. If you don''t mind following him, I don''t mind having another sister. Anyway, it''s difficult for me to be with him in a short time."


    Purple moon''s face showed a faint color, as if there was a trace of sadness hanging in her heart, which was difficult to erase.


    "If things are over here, I will go to Zixiao hall." Yang Wu said firmly, holding ziyuyue''s hand.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be impulsive." Purple Moon said movingly.


    "I don''t care what your reason is, in short, I will do what you can''t do." Shu Yujun can also feel the difference of purple moon, but she is still unshakable. She is such a strong and stubborn woman.


    At this time, the space ahead suddenly changed again.


    The dragon and Phoenix collided constantly, and the dragon and Phoenix yuan cracked again. There was a space glittering with strange light. With strong phagocytic power, countless sand and stones disappeared into the crack, and countless trees were rolled over. Before they were close to the crack, they immediately turned into powder.


    This is a terrible space storm. Even saints may not be able to bear it.


    "Everyone is ready. After entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, life and death will have their own destiny. Whoever can defeat the most opponents can be named ''Dragon Emperor'' and ''Emperor Phoenix'', and can get the highest honor. The other top ten will be named ''Dragon King'' and ''Phoenix King'', with rich rewards. I wish you all live out. The next time the space crack opens again, it is the time for you to return. Now hurry up "Go in," said a saint.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry!"


    "Kill it quickly, or the space crack will be closed, even if it is automatically out."


    "This time, I must be among the thousands in the Tianlong list."


    "I want to be the supreme Dragon Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao burst into shape and rushed towards the space crack.


    None of these Tianjiao is a fool. After they get close to the space crack, the imperial power tears one after another to protect themselves from entering it safely. After all, the space crack is full of too many uncertain factors. In case of any accident, there is also the imperial power to protect them.


    The first group of Tianjiao quickly disappeared in front of everyone, and others rushed over one after another.


    They must not miss the grand event once every 50 years.


    "Please protect yourself, let''s go too." Yang Wu also shouted at the people behind him according to his impulse. His left and right hands respectively took ziyuyue and Shu Yujun and rushed towards the space crack.


    Ziyuyue was his wife. She didn''t struggle and quietly followed Yang Wu into the house.


    Shu Yujun doesn''t care about other things at this time. They''ll worry about things between them after the trip is over.


    Others rushed in succession.


    When they are close to the space crack, Tianlong jade plate and Tianfeng jade plate have the power to float, which naturally forms the power of protection to help them rush into it. Those Tianjiao who tear open the imperial edict are just in case.


    Yang Wu did not mean to use the imperial edict and added a protective layer to them.


    Not far away, some people just skimmed towards the space crack, and there was a charming voice: "Yang Wu, you naughty smelly man."


    Yang Wu looked in that direction and saw that concubine Cao Ji was looking at him with an angry face, as if he had done something.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but reply: "Miss Cao, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a heartless man. I forget my old love when I have a new love. I''m really blind." Cao Jifei sneered.


    Yang Wu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He has nothing to do with concubine Cao Ji.


    Suddenly, he felt as if two pliers were twisting his soft flesh hard at his waist, which made him grin with pain. He said innocently, "she and I are really innocent."


    "Yang Wu, you are really a big turnip." at this time, a fire shadow in the other direction greeted and shouted at him. It was a very beautiful and pleasant voice. Both men and women were moved by it.


    In an instant, Yang Wu felt his waist broken.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1039

    Long Fengyuan opened, and many creatures rushed towards the space crack.


    Some people without jade cards also rushed over. They didn''t have jade cards, but they carried the imperial edict and thought they could enter through the space storm. Unfortunately, they were too naive.


    When they tore open the edict, the space storm also strangled, and even the power of the edict was torn to pieces. They didn''t even have time to send out their screams, but they turned into a pool of blood, and even the remnant souls were strangled.


    After seeing this scene, many creatures without jade medals resolutely flinched.


    "It''s really unreasonable. Why do I have to have a jade medal to pass? I''m not 100 years old, and my strength is no worse than them. Why can''t I go in?"


    "God damn, Ben Shao''s strength is enough to become the Dragon Emperor. If you don''t give Ben Shao in, this session of the dragon emperor doesn''t live up to his name."


    "Why is Miss Ben so pathetic that she can''t even get a jade card. Sobbing."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao without a jade medal began to complain about heaven and earth, even their parents, and their mood was extremely poor.


    As a statue of a living creature did not enter the space crack, the space crack was gradually narrowing, and it seemed that it was about to be completely closed.


    At this moment, a young girl with a group of fierce beasts rushed over.


    Each of these fierce beast armies is extremely ferocious, and their combat effectiveness is very strong, causing a panic wherever they go.


    There was also a little black dog in the girl''s arms. It kept barking like saying something.


    "Xiao Hei, you didn''t lie to me. Is the young master really over there?" the girl said expectantly.


    "Of course, when did the Immortal Emperor deceive you? How could the boy be absent from the battle between dragon and Phoenix?" the little black dog replied.


    "Can we really pass this?" the girl said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they signed a contract with you. They are your loyal followers. You are a great animal trainer. It will be all right to take some fierce animals in." Xiao Hei said calmly.


    "Oh, let''s hurry up," said the girl anxiously.


    Those Tianjiao in front sensed the movement in the rear. When they looked back, they showed a frightened look on their face and ran away one after another for fear that the fierce animal army in front of them would come at them.


    There are hundreds of these fierce beasts, and each of them has reached the small holy state. It seems that those in front are still holy level fierce beasts. What are they doing?


    The girl on a bird didn''t have time to pay attention to these people and rushed towards the closing space crack.


    "Young master, the maidservant is coming!" the girl said with great expectation.


    Then, she took this group of fierce beasts into the space crack and rushed in smoothly.


    Many creatures in the rear stared at the scene. They felt messy in the wind.


    Do these fierce animals have jade medals?


    It''s impossible.


    Why are they all okay?


    Some unwilling Tianjiao summoned up the courage to rush, and suddenly fell between the cracks.


    At this moment, everyone felt that heaven was unfair.


    The girl has only one jade card on her body. Why should she break through with a group of fierce animals?


    All this has to ask the little black dog in her arms.


    It will say proudly, "the Immortal Emperor can do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Fengyuan''s own space, those creatures with jade cards have broken in.


    They thought that the space here, like other space zones, would be a broken space boundary, an independent world, and there were still all kinds of creatures. As a result, after they came in, they found that it was not like this at all. It was a gray space without grass.


    The vast bald mountains are blowing evil spirits from time to time, which makes people uncomfortable. The thin mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the heavy space make it difficult for any creature to live here for a long time.


    Roar!


    Some creatures roared and roared. They didn''t seem satisfied with it. They were ready to start fighting and become the strongest creature.


    These incoming creatures were scattered in different places, completely disrupted their previous team, and their dream of hunting opponents was dashed.


    Yang Wu is the same. He still wants to hold left and right. Who knows that after passing through the space crack, he and the two women are forcibly separated by inexplicable forces. He can''t do anything to retain them.


    When he fell into this space, he immediately felt the slightest change in the supreme nine xuanjue. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is xuanjing Qi here!"


    Yang Wu has absorbed four kinds of metaphysical essence Qi since he began to cultivate the Taishang nine metaphysical formula, namely the first fetal metaphysical essence Qi, frost spring metaphysical essence Qi, blood evil metaphysical essence Qi and eroding fire metaphysical essence Qi. Each kind of metaphysical essence Qi has greatly improved his cultivation speed and brought earth shaking changes to him.


    During this time, he has been busy improving his strength, refining pills and dealing with all kinds of things. He has no time to feel the whereabouts of another kind of xuanjing Qi. Unexpectedly, after he first entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss, he immediately had the feeling of xuanjing Qi. He is very excited.


    Before I could feel it carefully, a crisis came from behind.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was excellent. He quickly hid forward and narrowly avoided the deadly attack.


    Bang!


    Behind him, there was a dull sound, the ground cracked, and bursts of corrosive force corrupted the ground here.


    This is a highly toxic attack.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to look back. He sensed that the other party''s attack came continuously.


    Yang Wu was like a long eye behind his head. His body was constantly changing. He repeatedly avoided the attack of the other party, and turned around. Finally he saw what the enemy behind him was.


    It was a transformed scorpion demon and a female scorpion demon. She had a strange face with thick lines. Her hair stood up like an open pair of scissors. She wrapped her key position in armor. A lot of skin was still exposed. If you don''t look at the swinging scorpion tail behind her, This is a woman full of charm.


    Scorpion demon''s killing power is very strong. Its palms are constantly patted out with strong toxicity. The power of each palm is enough to bomb ordinary top little saints. Not only that, but also the smell of stench. Once inhaled, it will be poisoned, lose combat effectiveness and even die.


    "Are you my first opponent in the dragon and Phoenix abyss? Then take you to sacrifice the flag!" Yang Wu said faintly. Ignoring the poisonous gas, he poked out a palm and roared with the palm power of the other party.


    Bang!


    After the power of both palms intertwined, the victory and defeat were immediately divided.


    The power of the scorpion demon was far from that of Yang Wu. She was shocked back directly and her arms were twisted. Her face showed a look of horror. She didn''t want to drill down to the ground.


    With only one move of temptation, she made a quick decision and fled.


    Yang Wu was stunned and stepped heavily on the ground. He had a powerful force and quickly disappeared to the bottom of the ground to get the scorpion demon out.


    The ground was cracked by him, but the scorpion demon had disappeared.


    "How fast you escaped!" Yang Wu sighed.


    He felt that his strength was strong enough among the young generation, but now he found that it seemed not enough.


    He calmly sensed the surrounding conditions, and found that there were creatures'' breath activities several miles away, and there were also creatures'' activities more than ten miles away. No matter how far away, he couldn''t feel it. It seemed that he was imprisoned here and couldn''t feel farther away as in the outside world, and the gravity was more heavy than the outside world. I don''t know how many times, I''m afraid the martial arts of Tianyu realm may not be able to fly here.


    After Yang Wu found this situation, he was not in a hurry to find his opponent or xuanjingqi. Instead, he planned to spend some time adapting to the environment here and then worry about it.


    He walked not far away. It was a bare low mountain, brown and red, which looked different from ordinary rocks.


    After he came to the low mountain, he found that the material of the mountain stone was really different, as hard as the natural stone.


    "There must be some secrets in this place," Yang Wu concluded in his heart.


    Then, after he carefully sensed that there were no creatures in the four directions, he sat down and regulated his breath. To adapt to the environment here, he first started from the xuanjue, where the Xuanqi of heaven and earth is extremely thin, and the operation of the xuanjue has been affected. He must get rid of this feeling before he can really walk around this place.


    Over the years, Yang Wu has experienced many battles and entered many dangerous places. He is very clear about the survival law in every strange environment.


    Yang Wu ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula again and again. As a result, he found that he could not meditate. The Taishang jiuxuan formula guided him in one direction, which was the direction of xuanjing Qi he sensed.


    "Just go and get used to it." Yang Wuchang got up. After he sighed, he went step by step in the direction guided by the supreme nine xuanjue.


    "Why don''t you try to cultivate Fengshen legs." Yang Wu said to himself and began to run here.


    Under the natural gravity here, his body is heavier than ever. I don''t know how many times, which is the best environment to hone his foot strength.


    Wind leg God is a talent for awakening both feet. It can greatly improve speed and can also be used in combat. After Yang Wu opened the extreme operation method, it has been greatly improved, but Yang Wu still feels that it has room to dig.


    At first, Yang Wu didn''t dare to run too fast. He was still running the mysterious formula. Only after he reached the feeling of complete fluency can he run freely, otherwise he would consume a lot of power. Even if he was a holy dragon, he didn''t dare to squander his strength. Who knows if there will be any crisis here. He must keep enough power for occasional needs.


    Sure enough, before he ran too much, he began to see some bones buried in the ground. When he approached, he found that it was a pile of giant skeletons, which must belong to that kind of extremely strong creatures.


    He squatted down and looked curiously. His eyes jumped up as if he had found some treasure. He grabbed some soil and exclaimed, "this... This is holy machine soil!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1040

    Shengji soil, which is not ordinary soil, is really fertile soil for any herbal medicine.


    The so-called holy machine soil is that after being filled with holy Qi, the soil has changed, stained with holy Qi and become an extraordinary soil. It is called holy machine soil. As long as the herbs planted on it can grow rapidly, greatly shorten the maturity cycle of herbs, and have a great chance to become holy medicine.


    For example, it takes a hundred years for ordinary herbs to grow into a centennial elixir, but if they are planted on the holy machine soil, they may become a centennial elixir in a month or two. Even the maturity period of King medicine and even heavenly medicine will be greatly shortened. It is one of the best soils for planting herbs.


    Holy machine soil is not easy to solidify. First of all, it needs holy blood, holy corpse or holy bone, and it is a large number, not a small amount of holy things. After a long time of precipitation and change, it will become a real holy machine soil.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to find the holy machine earth as soon as he entered here, which really shocked him.


    However, the holy machine soil in the seems to be somewhat different. It is corroded by some inexplicable forces, resulting in the inability of plants to grow. Yang Wu is very distressed.


    Yang Wu did not give up the holy machine soil. He continued to dig deeply and found that the holy bones were buried here. These holy bones have become a part of the soil. That''s why he nourished the holy machine soil.


    What forces affect plant growth?


    Yang Wu sat down and meditated. He must find out the reason. For him, the holy machine soil is very important. He can take it back to his mother to plant herbs and cultivate a herb garden, so that he can plant herbs for him continuously.


    This is the best soil second only to "yellow sky thick soil", "land of all things" and "chaotic divine soil".


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu didn''t come to any conclusion. He began to wonder whether it was the lack of mysterious Qi in the world here, or the problem of gravity and other environmental factors that made it impossible for plants to grow?


    He struggled for a while, but he still felt that it was not the case. Until he urged his strength, he finally found the key. He bounced up from his place and exclaimed, "it''s the evil spirit. It''s the evil spirit here that affects the growth of plants. No... it seems that there is another force. Let me feel it carefully."


    Yang Wu closed his eyes and forced himself to be quiet. The dragon and evil spirit on his body urged him. Sure enough, he found that there was a trace of induction with the air here. There was dragon and evil spirit in heaven and earth. He felt very familiar with another breath, but he couldn''t say what power it was for a moment. When he thought of the real dragon and Phoenix, he finally knew what power it was, That''s the firepower, the Phoenix flame.


    The blue demon girl in his heart began to beat and immediately deprived and absorbed the slightest amount of firepower in the air. He could immediately determine that it was the power of the Phoenix flame.


    "A kind of dragon and evil spirit can corrupt the plants here, and the power of reaching the sun makes it difficult for the plants to grow, so the holy machine soil here has no place to play. If you take them away from here, you should be able to plant a large number of herbs." Yang Wu understood the situation here, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    When he dug away all the holy machines and soil here, he felt several momentum approaching his position.


    Yang Wu looked around. There was an empty place and no shelter. He simply didn''t avoid it and continued to dig his holy machine soil, as long as the other party didn''t ask for trouble. If he didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t mind starting to improve his ranking.


    Now the ranking of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list has been cleared again, and the ranking of prediction list has disappeared. Instead, it is only the number information of Yupai. As long as you defeat any opponent in this space, you can improve the ranking until the strongest one is determined.


    The opponents here refer to those with jade medals, including spirit demon clan, alien clan, demon clan, etc. 100000 young creatures are the opponents of everyone.


    During the period of dragon and Phoenix hegemony, whoever wins the most battles can ascend to the top and be called emperor.


    However, each ethnic group has its own ranking list. For example, each ethnic group will discharge the strongest, not together.


    For example, if a celebrity family defeats 100 people and 100 spirit demons, it can be regarded as 200 victories. If no one exceeds such victories, this person will ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor. This ranking is only on the list of Terrans, not on the list of spirit demons; For the same reason, a strong man with a spirit demon, whether he wins the spirit demon family or the Terran family, will only be listed in the spirit demon family list


    Such a ranking does not affect all ethnic groups to determine the strongest, but also sharpens them in the most cruel way. It is indeed the most valuable battle.


    After a while, several figures appeared behind Yang Wu. In addition to the scorpion demon, these figures also had a mouse demon, a centipede demon, a snake demon and a poisonous bee demon, which were called "five poisonous demons"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this ghost place almost separated our brothers and sisters. Fortunately, we were lucky and didn''t get far away." the rat demon took the lead made an ugly voice.


    He is the smallest and the most obscene, but his strength is respected and his virulence is the most violent.


    "The young Terran in front is good. I feel very energetic. I''m already hungry." said the snake demon next to the mouse demon.


    "How about giving it to my sister?" the wasp demon smiled.


    She is a poison queen, ranking second among the five poisons, second only to the rat demon.


    "That guy seems to have found something. Let''s hurry over and have a look." the third centipede said coldly.


    The five poisons accelerated and surrounded Yang Wu.


    "Don''t underestimate him. His power is very overbearing." the scorpion demon at the bottom reminded him.


    "In front of our five poisons, even if he is a saint, he must die," said the rat demon with great confidence.


    Yang Wu stopped digging, looked back at the five poisons approaching and said, "it''s a pity that all the prey sent up are poisons. I''m afraid to be poisoned if I roast it."


    "Terran boy, admit defeat and surrender, be our pet, and there is a way to live." said the snake demon coldly.


    Yang Wu straightened up, twisted his body slightly, and said faintly, "I''ll solve you all in five seconds."


    "Arrogant guy, the cloth five poisons array killed him." the rat demon felt the breath of Yang Wu and immediately became alert. He was born with such talent and ability.


    The next moment, they attacked the five demons at the same time, and did not dare to be slighted.


    Rat venom.


    Bee tail needle.


    Centipede gas.


    Snake bite.


    Scorpion sting.


    The five poison demons display different poison skills in different directions. They only see that the poison gas is extremely smelly, the tail needle is sharp, and the poison teeth are ferocious. The method of forming a poison array falls madly towards Yang Wu.


    Every poison Saint level creature doesn''t want to touch it. Non Saint level creatures will die in a short time.


    Yang Wu was besieged by these forces. The originally bad air became worse. A bad feeling rose in his heart. He said, "the blue demon girl killed them."


    Suddenly, a dark blue flame lit up in his heart. The flame turned into a basalt and rushed towards these poisons with his mouth open.


    Pengpeng!


    In an instant, no matter it was venom or gas, or poison needle and gas, it was completely burned by this holy fire.


    The five poisons were startled. They met the nemesis. They didn''t run away yet.


    This time, they ran away from the ground like the scorpion demon at the turn of the war. However, Yang Wu was ready this time. The blue monster turned into a sea of fire and fell into the ground first. The raging flame spread out. As soon as the five poisons wanted to touch the ground, they were roasted and jumped up by the blue monster and could only fly away from half the air.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of gravity here, and their speed has been greatly affected. Yang Wu sees every move in his eyes. Yang Wu whispers softly, "strange inflammation!"


    The blue demon girl was divided into five and hit the five poisons accurately.


    The five poisons can enter here with a jade card. They have great skills. They once again use their own poison moves to stop the fire of the blue demon girl.


    "Little brother, we were just playing around. Can we stop playing with fire?" cried the rat demon.


    The centipede demon also shouted, "don''t play, don''t play, let''s go immediately and put your fire away."


    "Hehe, you don''t play, I play!" Yang Wu sneered, ten fingers flicked, and the five flames went around the five poisons like life.


    This fire control skill comes from the inheritance left by Tongtian level figures. While cultivating it, Yang Wu is also to increase his fire control ability.


    He and the blue demon girl are one, cooperating with the strange inflammation technique. He can move as he wants.


    The five wisps of firepower were transformed into five fire demons. The firepower was big and small, and attacked the five poisons from left to right, forcing them into a mess.


    "Do you really think we can kill us if we are afraid of fire? I''m so anxious to pull you to be buried with me." the poisonous bee screamed, and a bee tail needle shot at Yang Wu.


    This bee tail needle is her life needle. It contains the most domineering toxicity and is extremely sharp. It can penetrate the holy armor.


    Its speed comes very fast, which is really beyond the average person''s ability to resist.


    Yang Wu is not an ordinary person. His abilities are far above the five poisons. Even if the other party''s desperate moves, he can still feel clearly. He flicked his finger and shot out another fire. The fire hit the bee tail needle and blocked it.


    "Impossible, buzzing!" the bee tail needle still couldn''t stop the burning of the blue demon girl. It soon melted away. The poisonous wasp was eaten back, and its body turned into its original shape. Liquid sprayed out of its body, which was obviously injured.


    Also at this moment, the blue demon Ji wrapped her up and burned her alive in a merciless burning.


    The other four poisons were frightened and showed their life-saving cards one after another.


    Rat escape.


    Centipede chop.


    The snake breaks its hair.


    Scorpion wings fly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Yan Shu turns the sea!" no matter what unique move they use, Yang Wu is surprised and drinks. His hands are sealed, and the fire erupts, forming a sea wave, which completely burns the four poisons into ash.


    Yang Wu won five victories.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1041

    Longfengyuan is a gray world. You can''t feel light or complete darkness. There is only a sense of desolation and loneliness.


    The world is not small. Even the creatures of the little holy realm fly at full speed here. Even if they are difficult to reach the other end in a short time, it is roughly estimated that there is at least as large as the boundary of the extraordinary world.


    There is no danger here for the time being. Basically, all the creatures who come in kill each other and compete for the highest ranking of all ethnic groups.


    In an open place, a teenager was roasting meat on fire.


    "The mouse meat is really hard, but it tastes OK."


    "Well, this snake gall is very big. It''s no worse than my Liuwei Dihuang pill. Eat it directly."


    "This scorpion can be used as medicine. I won''t take it for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    The young man was surrounded by the bodies of five poisons, which were decomposed by him, and the rat meat and snake meat were roasted to eat.


    The young man''s craftsmanship is OK. After adding a little herbal medicine, the smell of demon meat is removed and a little more herbal fragrance is added. This is the unique skill of a herbalist.


    Yang Wu, who entered the longfengyuan, slaughtered the five poisons and added a number of "Five" to his jade card.


    This means that he has won five victories, ranking 55th in the Tianlong list.


    Yang Wu''s eyes widened when he saw the number.


    As soon as he came here, he won five victories. He was still more than 5000. There were more than 5000 people ahead of him. It can be seen how fierce the competition is.


    Yupai can also see the ranking of others, but he doesn''t want to pay attention for the time being. Let the other party fight and kill him first. Now he has only one goal, that is to find another kind of mysterious essence first. The name of the Dragon Emperor has been forgotten by him.


    After eating a meal of rat meat and snake meat, he meditated and refined these demon meat, and a wisp of power penetrated into his body. He couldn''t help sighing: "these spirit demon meat contain extraordinary power and promote my holy body. It seems that it''s good to eat more high-grade demon meat."


    Just now he ate the meat of duntian mouse and five color snake. These two races are extremely powerful in the spirit demon clan. They are the representatives of these two races. They have outstanding cultivation talents. They were eaten by Yang Wu. Can they not increase his physical strength?


    Yang Wu came here less than half a day and gradually adapted to the environment here. Even if gravity still exists, his influence on him has been slowly declining.


    This is the power of the supreme nine xuanjue. Gravity can press his body, but it can''t press the operation of the xuanjue. Although it runs slower than the outside world, it can help to temper the operation speed of the limit week. After leaving here, it will certainly go to a higher level.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is thin. If you fight here and consume power, it is difficult to absorb external power. You must rely on time accumulation, xuanlingshi supplement, or even herbal medicine and pill supplement.


    This means that people with great wealth can live longer here.


    This is no problem for Yang Wu. There are millions of Holy Spirit stones in his universe.


    It''s possible to be the richest man here.


    In addition, Yang Wugang killed the five poisons and plundered many good things from them, which can be used for him at present.


    Yang Wu had enough rest and continued to dig. He regretted killing all the five poisons just now. It''s good to leave them to dig together.


    At present, there is only one thunder absorbing puppet on him, which was traded in broken blade city. This puppet can absorb Tianlei, but it''s hard to dig earth if you want it.


    The area of holy machine soil here is not small. If you dig it out, it will definitely be enough to plant a medicine garden.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu was full of power and began to speed up the excavation. He even shouted out the mantuo holy flower to dig together.


    Mantuo holy flower can''t bear it for a long time. This holy opportunity soil is very important to her. If she is attached to it, she can also make up for the influence of being signed by Yang Wu and improve her cultivation speed.


    "Master, I feel this place is very unsafe," said the mantuo holy flower, with a worried color as it opened its petals and dug with vines and grass.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The atmosphere here is not very good. I always think it''s a burial ground. Look at those holy corpses. Their holy bones will never melt, but they have melted here. There must be very dangerous things here." mantuo holy flower analyzed.


    "You have a good mind. It''s called a forbidden area here. Of course, it''s not a safe place. Even if there are some ferocious powers here, they won''t pay attention to us. We''re still too weak. Help me get these soil up. Yes, even the bones. Don''t take the opportunity to devour these bones. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "Master, I grew up eating earth. Do you want to join me? It''s very nutritious."


    "Forget it, I''m not poor enough to eat soil. Control yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu spent two days digging up the holy machine soil. There are still some good soil around, but he doesn''t want to dig any more. He always feels that it''s not the same thing to dig like this. He''s thinking of getting a group of puppets and letting them dig well. At present, the first thing is to find xuanjingqi first.


    At the same time, his ranking on the Tianlong list fell out of 6000, and he said nothing.


    "I don''t know when the space of longfengyuan will be opened again. These guys are crazy enough to kill." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    The more they don''t know when the time will end, the more they fight to kill their opponents. Only by maintaining a high ranking can they get a higher reputation in the end.


    Yang Wu wondered why there were so few creatures on his side. Except for the five poisons at the beginning, other creatures were not here. Did he rush elsewhere?


    He realized that another soul might find this place different and look for opportunities.


    "I have to set off." Yang Wu said, took the mantuo holy flower and began to accelerate towards the direction of xuanjing Qi.


    It''s really a barren land here. After walking for a long time, he still saw the open land and bare mountains, and found that the stone here is really good. Each piece is comparable to the natural material, and even the small Saint level. He has collected several stones. He thought that there might even be holy materials and stones here.


    Before long, he found some holy machine earth. Looking at his itching heart, he could only choose to ignore it and move on.


    He ran faster and faster, and the talent potential of Fengshen leg was squeezed out little by little. He felt very good.


    Suddenly, he sensed that there was a faint breath near here, and the other party was hiding well. If he wasn''t sensitive enough, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the other party''s existence.


    He pretended not to find the existence of the other party and still ran forward. Just as he was about to get close to the other party, a big net suddenly shrouded him.


    This is a spider web.


    Yang Wu was caught by the other party''s net.


    "Jiji, delicious food." an evil voice sounded, and then the other party closed the net.


    Yang Wu saw each other''s appearance. It was a magic spider. Its body was not very large. It should have contracted and changed its body shape. Two evil eyes, eight sickle claws, spitting cobwebs in his mouth and black smell all over, which was the unique evil spirit of the demon family.


    Yang Wu had little contact with the evil family except against the evil family and the evil family in the city of redemption. After a few years, he finally had another chance.


    Just as he was about to be swallowed up by the magic spider, his blue flame floated, and the spider silk that insisted on being as sharp as a blade broke away inch by inch.


    The magic spider showed surprise. There was poison in his mouth, such as a spring, spraying towards Yang Wu, and the air was corroded to make a "Zizi" sound.


    Yang Wu quickly retreated. The ground was stained with those venoms and immediately degenerated into a poison pit. His heart exclaimed, "what a domineering poison."


    The soil here is different and very hard. Even the creatures in the heaven may not be able to break it. One bite of magic spider''s venom can cause such destructive power, which shows that the other party''s venom is overbearing.


    At the next moment, the magic spider danced its claws and slashed at Yang Wu angrily.


    The attack speed of magic spider is very fast. Its claws fall like a blade in the air, like chopping vegetables and melons. It is very sharp.


    Yang Wu retreated again. He was scratched by one of the other''s claws. His clothes broke and drove away. A shallow trace emerged. More venom penetrated into his body and black gas floated. He couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "hiss!"


    His body is the holy dragon and was hurt by the other party. The strength of this magic spider is too strong.


    "The reaction is really fast. It''s hard to deal with the Terran." the magic spider is more surprised than Yang Wu. He ranks high among the young generation of the demon clan and has killed more than a dozen creatures. He doesn''t want the young man in front of him to be so powerful and easily escape his attack.


    The magic spider didn''t dare to neglect now, and spit out a mouthful of venom. It was like a piece of rain pouring towards Yang Wu. At the same time, its claws danced faster. Thousands of feet of rhinoceros awns cut away, blocking Yang Wu''s way. Be sure to kill Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s anger also got up. He roared, and the Xuanwu armor appeared on his body. The powerful unloading force rebounded the venom and waved his fists out. It seemed that a savage eagle appeared and responded to the demon spider with the sharpest savage fist.


    The magic spider looks surprised. He just hurt the other party. The other party should be poisoned. Why can he fight back like nothing.


    He couldn''t control so much and tried his best to bomb and kill each other.


    Bang bang!


    The sickle like power and fist strength are intertwined. Bursts of power roll away, and there are tiny cracks on the ground. Such a powerful attack only causes this damage. It can be seen that the environment here is unique.


    Whose strength is stronger?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1042

    Terrans have dragon and Phoenix lists, spirit demon families have green demon lists, and demon families have heaven demon lists.


    Magic spider ranks within 50 in the prediction list of the list of heavenly demons, which is definitely a very high ranking. After all, they play the list together with 20000 demons.


    Moreover, the combat power of the demon clan is stronger than that of the human clan and the spirit demon clan. The demon clan''s talent is particularly difficult to prevent. Historically, only the talents of the war clan can fight with the demon clan on a large scale.


    Other Terrans can hardly gain an advantage against the demon clan.


    The magic spider is called "Zhu Ba". It is good at lurking and assassinating. Now it has slaughtered 14 creatures. Such magic creatures are the last thing the Terran wants to meet.


    After killing the five poisons, Yang Wu met such a hot devil. He didn''t know whether he was too unlucky or too good.


    Yang Wu thought he could easily suppress the other party, but he only had a little advantage and couldn''t kill the other party overwhelmingly.


    If it weren''t for his inviolability, he might be the one who lost now.


    "The magic spider is very strong and can''t keep his hand." Yang Wu thought to himself and accelerated the attack. He went around behind Zhu Ba, kicked Feng Shen''s legs and kicked out towards the back of Zhu ba.


    The leg awn was like a whip and fell on Zhu BA''s ass.


    Zhu BA''s body was kicked away. He screamed: "such a difficult Terran, I will eat you."


    At the next moment, he displayed his magic power of the demon family. A huge net was formed rapidly, completely covering a place within a mile. It was too late for Yang Wu to escape. This time, the net was different from the first time. In addition to the poison, there was also a strong viscosity. Even if the saint was stuck, he might not be able to escape.


    Yang Wu''s legs were stuck. No matter how he twitched, he couldn''t get rid of the stickiness. He whispered, "bad."


    "There''s no way to be arrogant now." Zhu Ba climbed over to Yang Wu and said with a smile.


    Then, his front paws, like a knife, cut vertically towards Yang Wu''s forehead and heart.


    "It''s really a great talent, but it''s really useless for me." Yang Wu entered the defense, and the Xuanwu armor protected himself. Even if Zhu BA''s claws fell, they couldn''t break his attack, and he was bounced away.


    Jingle jingle!


    Bursts of sound like the clash of swords, rubbing out dazzling sparks.


    "Your defense is really strong, I don''t believe it can''t be broken." Zhu Ba said after wiping off his fear. He changed his way again, and the toxic liquid spewed out again and again. He planned to completely solve Yang Wu with the corrosiveness of the venom.


    Yang Wu would not give him such a chance again. The power of the blue demon girl rushed out, and the other party''s spider webs and mucus were all burned.


    Blue demon girl is a holy flame, and it is not an ordinary holy flame. Its firepower makes Holy Level creatures afraid, not to mention Zhu ba.


    "Shit, I can''t stand this guy. I''ll run away." Zhu Ba determined that the Terran in front of him was too difficult to deal with. He simply stopped pestering. He didn''t want to waste his strength here. It''s better to keep it to block other creatures.


    Zhu Ba said he would run away. He was still fast. His eight claws crawled and ran a mile away in the blink of an eye.


    "Let you escape, how can I mix." Yang Wu roared and chased Zhu ba. When he approached Zhu Ba, his body bounced up, and his feet stepped heavily on Zhu BA''s back, pushing Zhu Ba into the ground.


    In terms of speed, Yang Wu is not necessarily slower than other spiritual beings, or even much faster. Even if he does not practice wind Xuanqi, it is the same. His wind god legs are integrated into the Xuanwu step, which greatly improves the speed, and Zhu Ba can''t escape his pursuit.


    After he did his best, Zhu BA was only slaughtered by him.


    Zhu BA was trampled by Yang Wu and vomited with venom. This guy reacted quickly. The eight claws were able to resist and attack Yang Wu at the same time. This time, Yang Wu no longer hid. Xuanwu fought with Xuanwu to block the attack. He raised his foot and stepped down again, trampling Zhu BA''s thick flesh into flesh and blood.


    Jiji!


    Zhu BA was completely worried. His eyes were filled with demonic Qi. Another big net wrapped up Yang Wu and went away. In addition, there was a magic soldier hidden in it and stabbed Yang Wu straight away.


    Cobweb is just a false move. That strange magic soldier is his real killing move.


    Yang Wu quickly rose into the sky. Even if he was suppressed by the gravity of this world, he bounced up at a high altitude and narrowly avoided the attack of the other party.


    If he slows down for another half, the demon soldier will hit him.


    This demon soldier is definitely not an ordinary thing, otherwise he won''t be scared away.


    Zhu Ba shouted fiercely, "if you want to kill me, you don''t have such qualifications."


    Under the control of Zhu BA''s spider silk, the demon soldier blasted away at Yang Wu.


    This is a magic sickle, and has reached the holy level. It is his life saving card.


    "Compare holy soldiers, right? Let''s compare." Yang Wu was also angry. He drank, and there was a black sickle in his hand, which was somewhat similar to Zhu BA''s magic sickle.


    When the two sickles were cut together, bursts of sparks appeared, and Zhu BA''s sickle was cut off.


    Before Zhu Ba could react, the spirit of death shrouded him. The spirit of death began to deprive Zhu Ba of his vitality, and Yang Wu''s death sickle was cut down again.


    Poof!


    Zhu BA''s body blossomed, and black magic blood seeped out, which made him scream again and again.


    Dead breath hurt the wound and went directly into his body. His vitality quickly disappeared and scared him to pee.


    "I admit defeat, don''t kill me." Zhu BA was completely afraid. He was still a young magic spider. He didn''t want to hang up like this and quickly surrendered to admit defeat.


    Yang Wu''s death sickle was inserted into his body, and the way of death was taken back by him. Zhu Ba almost fainted in pain.


    The boy is too cruel.


    More cruel than their demon clan.


    "I wasted so much power and killed you." Yang Wu said fiercely.


    "Don''t... I admit defeat. Spare my life. I''ll give you all my harvest." Zhu Ba quickly spit out three Heaven and earth rings, which are his booty.


    Yang Wu impolitely collected the booty and said, "obey me and be my slave, or die."


    "Yes, yes, I submit. I am willing to be your servant." Zhu Ba replied quickly.


    "Then hurry to get out your demon clan contract and sign the master servant contract with me."


    "This... Don''t want this. I will be loyal."


    "Really? I only believe that dead creatures will be absolutely loyal."


    "I die with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Poor Zhu BA was stabbed by Yang Wu and killed before he could die together.


    Yang Wu wanted to save his life, but he didn''t cherish it.


    Zhu BA''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Even in the face of Ao Chang war, he may not lose. If he is left as a live puppet, there will be another powerful thug.


    What a pity.


    After Yang Wu slaughtered him, he did not throw away Zhu BA''s body. He has the art of controlling puppets. He can try to refine Zhu Ba into a dead puppet.


    Living puppets are very different from dead puppets. Living puppets can also have their own fighting consciousness, while dead puppets are controlled by their masters and lose their unique will.


    "It''s really troublesome to have to spend more time." Yang Wu sighed.


    Mantuo holy flower came out and said, "why don''t you give him to me? This guy has high-level magic blood, which is useful to me."


    "You can devour the blood, leave the flesh for me, and I have great use." Yang Wu replied.


    "OK, I promise to keep you a perfect body." mantuo holy flower responded excitedly. A strange flower wrapped Zhu BA''s body and swallowed up his blood power.


    The body of Zhu Ba, who had lost his blood, contracted again. Yang Wu worried that he was useless.


    He began to meditate on the oral decision of puppet control, derived his spiritual ideas, directly entered Zhu BA''s magic core, forcibly branded his spirit and achieved the effect of control.


    Zhu BA''s magic core power is still very strong. It becomes a defensive force and blocks Yang Wu out.


    "I''m dead, you don''t let me go, I''ll fight with you." Zhu BA''s evil spirit roared.


    "Then die more thoroughly." Yang Wuyou said coldly, branding the puppet control mantra with powerful soul power and continuing to brand.


    One failure.


    Failed twice.


    Three failures.


    ¡­¡­


    It was only after thirteen times that Zhu BA''s soul was branded with his own spiritual will, and Zhu BA''s soul power completely disappeared.


    Zhu Ba has become Yang Wu''s dead puppet, but Yang Wu is not very satisfied with this puppet. If he is secretly made by special means, he will become more powerful. At present, he can only make do with it.


    Now Zhu BA''s combat effectiveness has decreased by more than half compared with that before his death. He can only fight with ordinary top little saints, and he also needs his spiritual will control to become a bit chicken ribs.


    Yang Wu took him as a horse and sat on him and continued to move forward.


    He didn''t know that Zhu BA''s death caused a shock to the demons.


    "Zhu Ba is dead. How could he die so soon." in another direction, a demon creature roared angrily, and then he shouted: "my good brother, I will avenge you and tear the murderer to pieces."


    This creature is Zhu BA''s good brother, and his strength is higher than Zhu ba. He can''t accept the fact that Zhu BA was killed.


    The creature used the secret method, began to look for the direction where Zhu BA was killed, and quickly rushed in that direction.


    "Prince Zhu BA was killed. Who is so bold?"


    "It shouldn''t be the creatures of our demon family. Is it a good thing done by the guys of alien or spirit demon family?"


    "No matter what kind of creature it is, we must find out, otherwise we will suffer."


    "Is it possible that the Terrans did a good job? This Terran heard that they were stronger than the previous ones, and they were at odds with our family. Maybe they worked together to kill Lord Zhu."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1043

    The vast land, the quiet bald mountains, the rustling cold wind, the lonely figure.


    With the opening of longfengyuan, battles took place in different directions, and many young creatures died one after another.


    The competition is extremely cruel and fierce. In the end, whoever can live to the end will be the winner.


    The number of 20000 Terrans has been reduced by one tenth, representing the death of 2000 young Tianjiao.


    If this goes on, it will be lucky to have more than half of the people alive when the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is over.


    The ranking on the dragon and Phoenix list is also constantly changing. Some people are on the top, some fall off the altar, and some disappear directly. It will take a while to completely stabilize.


    Now the first person on the Tianlong list is not the first temple king on the prediction list, but the Holy Son of the previous generation of moon worship. He has won 36 consecutive victories in just a few days. This strength is really strong. He has just ranked in the top 50 on the prediction list.


    The second was a peerless Tianjiao from Guangming sect, who also won 34 victories, only two games away from the first. It was not obvious in the forecast list.


    The third is the evil spirit of the bloody gate, which was once in the top 20 of the prediction list, with a lot of gold.


    The seed players such as the Great Hall king, Jin Juezi and Kunming Zi are not bad. They have won more than a dozen games and ranked within 500. No one will feel that they are willing to be lonely. I''m afraid they will break out strong strength and enter the front row in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also many changes in the Tianfeng list, but it is not as big as the Tianlong list.


    The woman who reached the top came from Xuanyuan family. She was not the original three princesses, but the seven princesses Xuanyuan fire dance.


    This is an extremely dazzling girl. She is dozens of years away from the three princesses, but her talent is definitely among the strongest. Now she has won 44 victories, eight more than the first in the Tianlong list.


    In the second place was the saint from Mount Emei, who won 32 victories and 12 victories opened by Xuanyuan fire dance. The gap was a little ugly.


    In the third place is Yang Wu''s old acquaintance pan Xiaoxin, who won 30 victories.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu doesn''t have time to pay attention to the list for the time being. He has been on his way since he controlled Zhu Ba as a puppet. In order to save time, even if he meets a lot of good materials on the road, he just takes a small number and collects them without leaving them to collect them all. He is afraid that his Xuanqi will be taken away by others in advance.


    Originally, he wanted to treat the mantuo holy flower as a marquis and let her observe the situation, terrain and other creatures here. She said that she was afraid of death and did not dare to go. It always made her feel that there were dangerous things here.


    Yang Wu couldn''t force her. He could only go on with his intuition.


    He finally met the Terran. The other party was fighting. He looked at it from a distance and his face was full of shock.


    There are not many creatures that can move Yang Wu, and the one in front of him is definitely one of them.


    It was a monk. He looked very young. He wore monk clothes, exposed half of his shoulders, and was covered with thick golden awns. He was like a golden sun and swaying like a golden dragon. He was very dazzling. The terrible atmosphere had a great impact.


    There were three powerful demons in front of him, which were beaten into powder by his hand. His opponent didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    In addition, he was followed by five people, all of whom looked at him piously, as if they were worshipping their own king.


    "It''s him!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    More than two years ago, on his way to the tianzang world, he entered a "tianzang" place and met a coffin. There was a living creature there. At that time, Yang Wu couldn''t see him, but Qingfeng saw him. She branded the creature on him and reminded him that he must be careful when he meets each other in the future.


    Yang Wu always thought that the creature would exist at the holy land level. Now when he saw the other party coming to longfengyuan, he knew that the other party''s strength had not reached the holy level level, not even half holy, otherwise he could not enter here.


    Yang Wu quickly found out the origin of each other from the jade medal. A piece of information emerged in his mind: "Jin prisoner, 55, defeated 12 opponents, won 12 games and lost zero, ranking 3638 in the Tianlong list."


    "No mistake, it must be him." Yang Wu thought with a dignified look on his face.


    After Jin prisoner killed three demons, he looked in the direction of Yang Wu. His golden eyes seemed to break the space and see Yang Wu really.


    Yang Wu looked at the other party''s eyes without any fear. There was only a high sense of war. His Xuanwu fighting spirit couldn''t help rising and entered the best fighting state.


    The other party outlined a faint smile, as if with a trace of disdain, then turned around and walked forward with several servants around him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mean to challenge Yang Wu.


    Others could not understand his intention, but Yang Wu understood it.


    The other party really disdains to fight with him. Maybe he is not worth fighting now. Unless he takes the initiative, the other party will not pay attention to him.


    "What a arrogant guy!" Yang Wu didn''t rush over, and he sighed in his heart.


    Although he was full of confidence in himself, the monk in front of him gave him a completely impenetrable feeling. The strength of the other party was absolutely unfathomable and was a strong enemy. It might be more interesting for such an opponent to challenge again in the end.


    Yang Wu is also thinking about getting another kind of xuanjing Qi. Only after breaking through the top dragon change state can he have more confidence. He is not blind to invincible in the world.


    Yang Wu was on his way again. He felt that he was still far away from Xuan Jingqi. He didn''t know when it was the end. He could only catch up at full speed.


    On the way, he met the Terrans again. There were only three of them. They were obviously a group. They worked together to deal with other creatures, scrape up spoils and win.


    Unfortunately, this time they met Yang Wu and were easily defeated by Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t kill them. He just asked them to hand over all their belongings and let them go.


    After winning these three people, Yang Wu''s victory came to nine games, and the ranking moved forward a lot.


    Each victory may span many rankings. After all, the time is still short, and the distance between each person has not been fully opened.


    Yang Wu is very satisfied with the current situation, slowly brushing victory and slowly adapting to the environment here.


    The gravity environment here was ignored by him. Even if the influence still existed, compared with other creatures, he felt that he had been able to fully adapt, and could absorb the evil spirit and firepower here to expand himself.


    The evil Qi here is related to the Dragon evil Qi of his body, and his elixir field is different. It can filter any miscellaneous power and convert it into pure power. Although the power here is thin and the supplement speed is very slow, it is enough for him to save a lot of Xuanling stones.


    As for the Phoenix Fire Power here, it is swallowed by the blue demon girl. It can absorb as much as it can.


    There is no sun or moon here. You can''t distinguish the change of time. You can only rely on your usual intuition to sense the change of time. This day is the fifth day when you come to longfengyuan. Yang Wu meets Mei Zihao, Jingwu''s companion.


    This guy is not in good condition. He is lying in a pool of blood and has a spirit demon body around him. It is obvious that he has just finished fighting with a spirit demon. He is alive and the spirit demon is dead.


    Yang Wu found that Mei Zihao ranked much higher than him and won more games than him.


    Naturally, he would not be desperate. He quickly glanced over to see his body. Who knows, this guy suddenly stabbed him with a gun.


    If there were other creatures, I was afraid he would kill them. Yang Wu reacted well and controlled Zhu BA''s move at the first time. The double clawed enemy blocked Mei Zihao''s attack.


    "Do you want to have a fight with me?" Yang Wu, sitting on Zhu Ba, looked at Mei Zihao and asked faintly.


    After seeing Yang Wu clearly, Mei Zihao quickly put away his weapons and said weakly, "yes... Sorry, master Yang wusheng, I thought it was a demon. I can only pretend to be dead in this state."


    "Is everything all right?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I can''t die yet, but I need some time to recover. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is too bad." Mei Zihao relaxed and sat on the ground.


    "Then recover and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    "Er... Master Yang wusheng, are you not going to take action?" Mei Zihao was stunned and asked.


    "You want me to do it?"


    "Of course not. I''m not your opponent."


    "Then you ask."


    "Now everyone is trying to win. I thought you also need master Yang wusheng."


    "Of course I need it, but it doesn''t seem challenging to beat you now. Let it go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Zihao was completely relieved.


    He had already used the healing pill, and the injury was slowly recovering. He took out the top-grade Xuanling stone refining to supplement the lost energy.


    Yang Wu cut off part of the body of the spirit demon and barbecued while waiting for Mei Zihao to get better.


    Before long, he sensed that there was another breath of life nearby.


    This time, there are five beauties. They are dressed like blooming flowers. They are beautiful.


    When Yang Wu saw them, he couldn''t tell their origins.


    "It''s delicious meat. There was a handsome man barbecue here. I don''t know if we are welcome to share it with our sisters?" one of the women in blue threw a wink at Yang Wu.


    Another woman in broken flower clothes said, "the young master looks familiar. He must be from a famous family. Can you take our sisters to kill the enemy together?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1044

    The five women have their own characteristics. They are all first-class beauties. Standing together in rows, they are no less attractive than any stunning beauty.


    Yang Wu looked at the five women who appeared. He couldn''t help but use the jade card to sense each other''s information. He impressively found that there was no other party''s information. He exclaimed in his heart: "non human."


    These people look like Terrans, but Yang Wu''s jade card has no response, which can prove that these are non Terrans.


    Yang Wu was on guard for an instant.


    "Handsome boy, why do you stare at others fiercely? Do you think they are too beautiful?" another woman said shyly. Her shy appearance is really Soul-catching.


    In addition, another woman licked her jade lips. Her beautiful eyes radiated a strange light and said, "people also want to eat barbecue. I don''t know if they can."


    The five women walked towards Yang Wu step by step. Mei Zihao, who was healing, was also awakened by their voices. After seeing them, a bit of obsession appeared on her face and couldn''t help shouting: "how beautiful."


    Yang Wu also began to feel strange. The blood of his body was boiling unnaturally. There was a primitive impulse of desire and hope. It seemed that he wanted to fall down on these women and "correct the law" them on the spot.


    "Little brother, would you like to say a word? Would you like to welcome our sisters?" the woman who took the lead was getting closer and closer to Yang Wu. Her words were whiny and could melt people''s hearts.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help saying, "Huan... Welcome some beauties."


    "Ha ha, my little brother is so nice." the woman smiled.


    Several other women also praised them respectively. They showed off their coquettish posture and stirred people''s hearts, which was really enough to make any man move for it.


    "Master, do you like this kind of fox spirit?" when these women surrounded Yang Wu, the voice of mantuo holy flower rang in Yang Wu''s mind.


    Yang Wu instantly hit a clever, awake from confusion.


    "Kill!" at this moment, the five women shot at Yang Wu at the same time.


    Five different lights, full of strong cutting power, blasted past Yang Wu''s forehead, throat, heart and other key places.


    These five women are really cruel and cruel. They are not good at all.


    Yang Wu had no time to escape. He didn''t even have time to run Xuanwu battle armor. He was hit by these women and fell back.


    Mei Zihao hasn''t recovered yet. He still looks like a pig brother. It''s easy for the other party to kill him.


    The five women did not stop. Two women jumped over, and their nails were long, just like sharp edges stabbed Yang Wu again.


    They will feel at ease when they see Yang Wu''s head fall to the ground. This is their style of killing enemies all the time.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu would not have been killed so easily. His holy dragon body was by no means empty. He was hurt by the attack just now, but he was still in the range of bearing. His body bounced up. After a roar, his palms clapped out at the same time, and the water of rivers and waves rushed to the two women in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu was merciless and overbearing. He shook the two women back directly. The other woman''s arms were almost distorted and hurt so much that they even smoked cold air.


    "Sisters, up," exclaimed the leading woman in the rear.


    The three women in the rear attack together and broke out the most powerful combat power. Each of them is good at claw skill and wants to tear Yang Wu to pieces with the potential of tearing space.


    Yang Wu can feel the sharpness of these claws. His Xuanwu armor has been torn by the other party. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will be scratched.


    "Why is it like this? Why is his defense so strong!" the three women really wondered why Yang Wu''s defense is so strong. Their claw power can be torn off even if it is semi holy defense. Only holy level defense can resist it. Is it because the young man has holy level defense in front of him?


    Before they could figure it out, Yang Wu fought back.


    His palms were like butterflies wearing flowers, and he killed the three women.


    Broken River palm!


    One palm can break the river.


    The three women didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were beaten by him and vomited blood.


    "Sisters, let''s go!" one of the women exclaimed and fled one after another.


    They were badly hurt and it was impossible for them to escape quickly. Just as Yang Wu shot them again, a very smelly smell filled the air. Even he couldn''t bear it. He thought it was an ordinary poison gas and could bear it if he could, but the smell was so disgusting that he had to take Mei Zihao back.


    "Is this a weasel''s fart? It smells so bad!" Yang Wu couldn''t help scolding.


    Hearing Yang Wu''s words, the five far away women were very ashamed. They scolded at the same time: "you are the weasel. I must kill you next time."


    They are really not weasels, but foxmen. They are descendants of humans and foxes. They belong to the orcs. They are born with the talent of confusing and can charm any opposite sex, so as to kill the enemy easily.


    The smell they put out is not fart, but the smell of their body odor. This smell is really unbearable for ordinary people, even Yang Wu.


    He wanted to chase and kill each other and win five victories, but now it seems that he can''t.


    The smell can''t even carry his invincible body. It''s really disgusting.


    Mei Zihao in his hands has been fainted by the smoke. It can be seen how terrible the smell is.


    Yang Wu looked at his barbecue and lost his appetite.


    Mei Zihao was woken up by Yang Wu. He still said with an obsessed look on his face, "how can those amazing people disappear?"


    Yang Wu patted Mei Zihao heavily on the shoulder and said, "you are confused. They are all transformed by weasels. Haven''t you been smoked enough just now?"


    This time, Mei Zihao gave a pep talk and was completely recovered. He stammered, "no... no, that... That''s a weasel?"


    "What do you think? Heal quickly. I don''t have time to waste here with you." Yang Wu said positively.


    Mei Zihao didn''t dare to talk nonsense and sat around again to heal his wounds.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is thin. It''s still much slower to recover the injury only by the medicine of pills.


    Yang Wu couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly took out some herbs, rubbed them together, gave them to Mei Zihao and asked him to apply them to the wound.


    "Oh... Oh..." after Mei Zihao got the herbal dressing, he couldn''t help moaning. He looked very happy and was ecstatic.


    Yang Wuzhen wants to slap him. His cry is too cheap.


    "Worthy of being a saint pharmacist, this common herb can make me feel much better. Thank you, master Yang Wu." after a while, Mei Zihao thanked Yang Wu.


    "Come on, everyone is an ally. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand." Yang Wu waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter.


    "By the way, master Yang wusheng, you must have a lot of pills on you?" asked Mei Zihao.


    "There are some." Yang Wu replied faintly. He didn''t have to ask. He knew what the other party wanted.


    Mei Zihao rubbed his palm and said, "can I change some?"


    "You can''t afford it," Yang Wu said impolitely.


    "No, I''m not changing the holy Dan. Just a little holy Dan." Mei Zihao begged.


    "Mine are all three robbery small holy pills. The price is on the high side. Are you sure you want to buy them?"


    "How much is one?"


    "We know each other. I won''t charge you more. One million ordinary healing pills, top-grade xuanlingshi, and three million to five hundred thousand pills for other effects."


    Mei Zihao fainted directly after hearing the price.


    At least he was also a top-level dragon change realm strong man. He found that he couldn''t afford even a pill.


    One million top-grade Xuanling stones can buy a small holy pill refined by other herbalists to improve the state. You can only buy one healing pill here in Yang Wu. The gap is too big.


    As for the pills with other functions, the price is ridiculously expensive, and the three robbery pills of other herbalists will not be so expensive.


    However, considering the identity of Yang Wu''s top Saint pharmacist, the price is really reasonable.


    The higher the grade is, the better the refined pill will be. It is normal that the more expensive the price is.


    "Well... Let''s forget it. I still have a few pills on my body for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I need it." Mei Zihao decided not to buy it after holding it for a while.


    He can''t afford it!


    Yang Wu is not reluctant. He is not familiar with Mei Zihao. It''s good to give him an acquaintance price. He''s not a good man.


    Mei Zihao thought again and said to Yang Wu, "master Yang wusheng, can I follow you?"


    "Yes, but what can you do?" Yang Wu nodded.


    Mei Zihao wants to spit blood after hearing Yang Wu''s words. He is one of the Tianjiao in the battle between dragon and Phoenix. Isn''t that enough?


    Many forces want to rob him to join, he has refused to, he is a pursuit, he does not want to easily shackle their freedom.


    Now he proposed to follow Yang Wu after careful consideration.


    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. Even saints want to follow him, which he knows. It is not the reason for him to make up his mind. What makes him make up his mind is the emergence of Yang Ba, Xu Zhu and thin monkey. These three amazing guys are willing to follow Yang Wu, which shows that Yang Wu has great charm. He should have a bright future to follow Yang Wu.


    He reached the top level of dragon transformation at the age of less than 100. It''s only a matter of time to break through the star pattern realm, but after following Yang Wu, the time should be greatly shortened, so he has more time to pursue a higher realm.


    "I can kill for you." Mei Zihao thought and replied.


    Yang Wu shook his head slightly and was not satisfied with the answer.


    Mei Zihao thought again and said, "I can make cattle and horses for you."


    Yang Wu is still silent. Many people want to make cattle and horses for him.


    After thinking for a while, Mei Zihao bit his teeth and said, "I can die for you."


    "Well, just stay with me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1045

    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. He will never lack followers in the future, but the one who can die for him is the one who is truly loyal.


    Although Mei Zihao said so, at least he has this heart. He is willing to accept each other. Let''s be a test in the dragon and Phoenix yuan.


    Yang Wu rewarded Mei Zihao with five healing pills, but four of them were healing pills for the first and second robberies, which he had previously refined. Only one three robberies pill was refined some time ago.


    Mei Zihao took the healing pill and sighed in his heart: "this is the benefit of following the saint pharmacist. At least his life will be guaranteed."


    After plum won Yang Wu''s pill, she immediately showed her loyalty and began to talk to Yang Wu about longfengyuan.


    Mei Zihao knows more than Yang Wu. After listening, Yang Wu thinks about the next step.


    The so-called battle between dragon and phoenix is a battlefield for young people of all ethnic groups. Yang Wu is clear about this, but he is not clear that winning more resources on the battlefield is also one of the goals of entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Longfengyuan must have dragon and Phoenix things, such as real keel, dragon scale and even dragon beads, or Phoenix blood, phoenix feather and Phoenix crown of Phoenix are rare things in the world. Who can get these are great gains. In addition, the inheritance of these two families is more precious.


    Many creatures with dragon blood and those with Phoenix blood have sent the strongest demons. Be sure to seize the inheritance of the real dragon or Phoenix, so that they have the opportunity to evolve into the real dragon or Phoenix.


    Although the Terran Tianjiao has no chance to become a real dragon or Phoenix, these inheritances can also improve their strength. Who will dislike these amazing inheritances.


    After entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, Yang Wu has been thinking about the mysterious essence, but he has never thought about the inheritance left by the real dragon and Phoenix.


    After Mei Zihao reminded him, he also had some ideas in his heart. His sons Yang Zhenlong and Qingfeng need the things of these two families. Maybe he can take it.


    "I also heard that there may be a ''dragon and phoenix tree'' in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. This is the news released by the divine calculation building. However, they also declared that they were isolated by the secret of heaven. This news may not be accurate, but everyone thought it was possible. Once they met this kind of tree and formed dragon and Phoenix fruit, it would be impossible." Mei Zihao said with a look of incomparable desire on his face.


    "Dragon and phoenix tree? It is said that this kind of sacred tree is rare to see in millions of years. Is there really a dragon and phoenix tree here?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "Long Fengyuan is called a forbidden area. Naturally, it has its reason. It is not impossible to grow this kind of tree." Mei Zihao took it for granted. After a pause, he said, "it''s strange that he hasn''t encountered any danger yet."


    "Maybe we haven''t gone to the center yet. It''s time to go." Yang Wu said and couldn''t wait to set off.


    Whether it''s a real dragon or a Phoenix, it can''t compare with the mysterious essence he needs. This is the key to his continued strength.


    Not long later, they finally met the terrorist event in the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    There is a terrible tornado blowing on the flat ground. The wind is comparable to the action of a saint. The tearing is extremely terrible. Once it is attacked and involved, it will be a dead end.


    Roar!


    The tornado seemed to contain dragon Qi, and there was a sound of dragon singing.


    Just as Yang Wu and Mei Zihao were preparing to escape, they found another fire wave turned into a Firebird and collided with the tornado.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce battle between tornado and Firebird is like holy level creatures competing. The destructive force is so terrible that even the gravity here can not suppress them. The hard iron ground collapses one after another. Anyone who gets close to the past will be dead.


    Yang Wu and Mei Zihao retreated as far as they could. They didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "This... Is this the remnant of the battle between the real dragon and the Phoenix? It''s terrible!" Mei Zihao exclaimed.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and said, "to be exact, this should be the fighting willpower left by the real dragon and the Phoenix. After many years, they can still leave such fighting willpower. I really don''t know how strong they existed."


    Then, he stopped talking, improved his eyesight to the greatest extent, and watched the competition between tornado and Firebird. It seemed that the two forces collided inexplicably, but he could feel some different flavors.


    The afterthought of battle may contain the unique skills of Zhenlong and Phoenix.


    Yang Wu refined the spirit of dragon and evil spirit and achieved the body of the holy dragon. He felt the dragon spirit many times better than Mei Zihao. In addition, his heart fire can also resonate with the fire of Firebird. Maybe he can gain something.


    Mei Zihao was still chattering, but Yang Wu couldn''t hear a word. The shenting Tao in his mind was emitting soul light, and the war soul was fully aware of the collision track of the two forces.


    Waves of forces collide like the end of the world.


    What others saw was a disaster. He gradually had a little understanding, but he couldn''t fully understand it. He regarded the tornado as a real dragon overturning the river and the sea, and he seemed to see the phoenix burning the sky.


    The fighting talent of the dragon family is very strong, and that of the Phoenix family is no less.


    The collision of this wave of forces lasted for a short time and disappeared.


    Yang Wu was very sorry. He always felt that he was a little worse. If he took a longer time, he might really understand the attack means of the two races. Even if he couldn''t understand it, he could temper his fighting will with the help of.


    "Lord, look, there are a lot of people over there. It seems that something good has appeared." Mei Zihao cried out.


    Yang Wu also saw that dozens of creatures appeared, including human race, spirit demon and alien race. Maybe good things really appeared there.


    "Go!" Yang Wu drank without hesitation and glanced in the direction over there.


    Mei Zihao immediately followed, and his face was full of expectation. There are really good things. Who doesn''t want to grab them.


    "The Phoenix blood crystal is mine. Whoever dares to rob me is the enemy of me. Get away from me."


    "What are you? It''s something left by our demon clan elders. How can you let the human race touch it?"


    "This wisp of dragon gas is mine, ha ha."


    "Leave the Dragon Qi. You monster don''t deserve it."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of creatures had a scuffle, competing for the Dragon Qi and Phoenix blood crystal.


    Dragon Qi is the breath power left by the dragon family. The Dragon Qi here is different from the ordinary dragon Qi. It is more solid and pure. It can improve the strength and physique of any strong dragon state.


    The Phoenix blood crystal is also amazing. It is formed from a stone dripping with the Phoenix''s blood. It contains the Phoenix''s blood and has the special characteristics of immortality. It can heal wounds quickly, improve the Phoenix''s blood and enhance the power of flame.


    I didn''t expect that with the emergence of the vision, there will be good things. This is not an ordinary holy thing. It may be something left by the Tongtian level. It''s more difficult to find than ordinary holy things. No wonder so many creatures rush to find it.


    Yang Wu found that he was too proud. The feeling of these creatures was stronger than that of him. Then why could others find that there were foreign objects there, but he didn''t find it?


    There is a famous woman with strong strength. Tianjiao from the phantom family, named Huan Xiaoyu, is very fast. She is good at magic, latent killing and the top dragon realm strength. Her eyes are Phoenix blood crystals.


    In addition, there is a fierce bear of the demon family. His brute force is very strong. Any punch can explode the hill. His attack and defense are the same. His only weakness is his slow speed. His goal is that wisp of dragon Qi.


    There are also two alien people and a demon family. They are all powerful competitors for treasures.


    They broke out strength at the same time and killed their opponents again and again. Many mysterious and evil spirits are intertwined, and no one wants to give in.


    One of them was Jingwu Tianjiao. Unfortunately, the guy was hit in the head by the violent bear and died on the spot.


    The Tianjiao had a good relationship with Mei Zihao. Mei Zihao didn''t have time to rescue. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "brother Yue, you died miserably. Let me avenge you."


    Mei Zihao once ranked high in the prediction list. He stabbed out with a plum spear. The blue spear shone everywhere. In an instant, he stabbed the bear in front of him and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    The fierce bear is not in the shape of a human body, but in the shape of a human body. It has a large physique and a strong body. Its bulging muscles are cast like steel. There are layers of defense light blessings on its body. Mei Zihao''s shot can''t pierce the opponent''s defense power, which is absolutely comparable to the saint level defense.


    "I don''t deserve this power to itch for me. Get away." the violent bear roared, raised his fist and smashed it at Mei Zihao. A fist like a sky cannon smashed Mei Zihao face-to-face.


    Mei Zihao also reacted quickly. The body of the gun bent and skillfully avoided the attack of the violent bear. However, the attack of the violent bear was more than that. There was a gravity field enveloping Mei Zihao, forcing Mei Zihao''s reaction to decline. The violent bear took the opportunity to hit him.


    Bear impact.


    Originally, the gravity of the world was uncomfortable. With the superposition of the gravity field of the violent bear, Mei Zihao couldn''t get rid of the shackles of gravity. When he was about to be hit by the violent bear, a human leg awn passed by like a breeze, skillfully kicking Mei Zihao away.


    Mei Zihao knew who saved him without looking. He said gratefully, "thank you, Lord."


    "Cheer up and attack his weakness," Yang Wu reminded Mei Zihao.


    "Lord, don''t worry, I won''t lose." Mei Zihao responded bravely to heaven and earth and fought with the violent bear again.


    The fierce bear shouted angrily, "tear you up!"


    He killed Yang Wu who had just shot, but he had to take the Dragon Qi first. He rushed away forcibly regardless of Mei Zihao''s attack.


    Yang Wu also wants the Dragon Qi, which is stronger than the Dragon Qi he absorbed in the Dragon tomb. Maybe after absorbing it, he will have the opportunity to break through to the top level of dragon change.


    If he can be promoted one more level, then the throne of the Dragon Emperor is absolutely confident to grab it.


    "It''s mine. No one wants to rob me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1046

    The Dragon Qi, like a little dragon, keeps turning on the ground, just like a little dragon winding the wind, vivid and moving.


    There are many creatures competing for it, including more than 20. Each one is incomparably powerful and has natural powers.


    The violent bear rushed all the way. It was difficult for many creatures to hurt him, and some creatures rolled away by him.


    There was a sense of invincibility in his arrogance.


    There are two other aliens. They look strange. They have ox horns and iron wings. They hold forked soldiers. Together, they basically don''t have a combination of them.


    They are the Tianjiao of the iron wing horn family. They are twin brothers. They have the talent of heart and soul. They wave forked soldiers, move left and right, and aim straight at the Dragon Qi.


    These three creatures are the most powerful contenders, but one of them has the talent of hiding from the earth. Tianjiao from the pangolin family suddenly rushed out of the ground and had the power to bind the Dragon Qi and galloped away.


    This guy is so smart that he quietly succeeded in fishing in troubled waters in chaos.


    However, he wanted to leave so easily. It was not so easy. Other creatures stopped him one after another and would never give him such a chance.


    The ground here is different from ordinary land. He can''t escape quickly and deeply. The speed decreases greatly, which limits him too much.


    Fortunately, his scales are hard enough to resist many attacks, otherwise he will be killed.


    Crazy crack earthquake.


    The violent bear was a little far away. He roared and hit his palms on the ground. The ground was cracked by him, and his strength rushed towards the pangolin along the ground.


    Iron wings in pairs!


    The iron wing angle creatures worked together and stabbed angrily towards the position of the pangolin.


    Other creatures also try their best to make the pangolin slip away.


    Boom boom!


    Many forces are exploding endlessly, and bursts of dust are shaking all over the sky. No one can see the pangolin clearly.


    Many creatures rush away. They must win the dragon spirit before they stop.


    They are not afraid that the Dragon Qi will be scattered. It is the Dragon Qi left over from ancient times. How solid and powerful it is, how can it be scattered so easily.


    The pangolin was not killed, but he lost a lot of scales, blood was left, and his eyes showed great panic. At this time, he had to work hard.


    Edict!


    Go through the mountain and escape!


    The imperial edict of the demon clan was torn open. It was an animal skin. With the power of the demon saint, it could protect his safety, and then display the most powerful talent demon energy to hide away.


    Also at this moment, a fist that can reverse the universe roared over, and the target went straight to the pangolin.


    This fist is like a Xuanwu breaking through the water, and it is like a man dragon. The sun and moon fall on the top of it. The vision is very amazing.


    Bang!


    This punch seemed to tear the space, and the power of the imperial edict was directly broken, and the ground cracked, and fell directly on the back of the pangolin. He was so bloody that he didn''t know his life or death.


    Dragon Qi lost his bondage and returned to the ground. He was quickly held in his hand by the man who shot.


    Many creatures don''t care how strong and terrible the opponent''s attack strength is. In short, they only have dragon Qi in their eyes. When the Dragon Qi falls into the hands of that person, their attack target changes.


    The mysterious and evil Qi pierced the sky and shrouded the man who had just won the Dragon Qi. He would never give the other party any chance to escape.


    This man is not Yang Wu. Who else?


    Yang Wu held the Dragon Qi in one hand and was covered with Xuanwu armor. The strength of armor layers was rolling. His powerful unloading strength blocked all the attacks, and even most of them bounced back towards the other party.


    Not only that, Yang Wu also took the opportunity to fight back. He swept his body and came to one of the creatures and said, "get out!"


    The next moment, he angrily kicked out a foot and kicked the other party away.


    On his left side, a creature threw a whip and greeted him to his throat. Without turning his head back, he directly stretched out his palm and grabbed the whip, pulled the other party directly, turned his elbow into the most terrible weapon, and hit the other party''s chest heavily. The creature flew in an instant.


    Such a deterrent is not enough. Powerful creatures such as violent bear and iron wing horn clan killed them.


    "Put down the dragon spirit!" the fierce bear roared, and the bear''s paw slapped at Yang Wu angrily. The overbearing palm power is like the sky falling down. Even the saints in the first-class star realm are not easy to take over.


    On the other hand, the two brothers of tieyijiao clan stabbed Yang Wu''s key with their war forks. Their goal was to put Yang Wu''s other arm and waste it, and the Dragon Qi came to hand.


    The other creatures retreated temporarily. They were waiting for an opportunity.


    "It seems that if you don''t give a little color, you don''t know how powerful Ben is." Yang Wu wiped off the fierce spirit, the way of death filled out, and another empty fist blew out.


    The way of death.


    Thousand change fist.


    The way of death can deprive living creatures of their vitality and soul power. Under the dual deprivation, neither living creature can stand it.


    Qianbian boxing is a top-level little Jihad skill passed on to him by his master. What kind of person his master is, the fighting skill passed on to him is not ordinary. When he realized the perfect stage, he found that this is a boxing skill that can be promoted. The deeper he understood, the more changes, and the stronger the power, which is no less than the holy skill.


    The meaning of qianbian fist focuses on the word "change". The fist becomes Wanhua, which can''t be grasped and blocked.


    It''s not easy to blow out all kinds of changes with one punch.


    When Yang Wu closed himself underwater, he rebuilt all kinds of combat skills, including qianbian boxing. With his insight, it is not difficult to cultivate the perfect stage.


    The attack of the violent bear and the iron wing horn brothers fell on Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. The distance between the two sides was too close, and the power of the way of death did not give them too much panic.


    Seeing that they were about to succeed, the power of qianbian boxing broke out, and thousands of boxing shadows exploded from different angles, exploding the power of bear paws and breaking the power of war forks. The dense boxing shadows made people''s scalp numb.


    This is a thousand fists that burst out in an instant. It also contains a variety of different changes. It''s really extraordinary.


    After Yang Wu broke their attack, when they wanted to carry out the second wave of attack, the way of death began to deprive them of their vitality, reduce their vitality, and finally caused a sense of panic to them, and their attack power weakened by one or two percent.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu approached them with Feng Shen''s legs, and gave a second fist. It was still a thousand change fist, divided into two, and the fist speed was too fast to be stopped.


    Bang bang!


    The fierce bear''s defense was directly cracked by Yang Wu''s powerful fist strength. Many fist marks fell on his strong flesh and made blood marks. He retreated step by step and finally couldn''t bear it. It was for a huge violent bear that Yang Wu''s fist strength was blocked.


    The iron wing horn brothers were also attacked by Yang Wu. They didn''t have as strong defense as the violent bear, but they were also very resistant to beating. They were beaten to spit blood and didn''t say a word. They also made a Jedi counterattack against Yang Wu. The two pairs of iron wings turned into sharp blades and wiped Yang Wu''s neck.


    The most powerful of the iron wing horn clan is this pair of iron wings. They are comparable to the peerless War soldiers. They can cut iron like mud and kill any opponent.


    Yang Wu''s fists were already moving, but there were still legs to use. A storm blew in place and forcibly tore two pairs of iron wings. The power of the way of death continued to explode. The iron wing angle brothers were finally afraid.


    "Yes... It''s the way of death in the yama palace. Get back quickly." a creature of the iron wing horn family exclaimed.


    The two creatures retreated violently at the same time and dared not approach Yang Wu''s range again.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu licked his thick mouth and turned his body into a residual shadow. He chased the two living spirits and began to fight.


    "If you want to kill our brothers, you don''t have the ability." the iron wing horn brothers drank together, and their head horns burst into an infinite light, which turned into two conical forces and shot at Yang Wu.


    This is their real card. The iron horn attack is unparalleled. It can kill primary Holy Level creatures.


    Yang Wu really pushed them, otherwise they wouldn''t have done it.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor blocks and removes his strength. He thinks he can quickly dissolve the opponent''s attack as before. Unfortunately, he miscalculated this time. In addition to being invincible, these two forces also have a penetration ability, which can penetrate any Defensive Qi and directly hurt the enemy.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was hit by these two forces, and his body was retreating continuously.


    The violent bear rushed over from behind. He roared, "smash you into meat sauce."


    Bear''s paw burst.


    The strongest force of a violent bear is the power of its paws. Once it breaks out with all its strength, huge mountains can be directly patted into powder.


    Yang Wu has been attacked before and after. Let''s see how he can resolve it.


    Yang Wu seems to have been badly hurt. In fact, his holy dragon body still blocks the horn light of the iron wing horn family. The other party''s attack does not threaten his holy dragon body, which is comparable to the primary peak creatures.


    When the violent bear came over, Yang Wu fell to the ground, hung his toes directly back and kicked at the violent bear.


    Hang the gold hook upside down.


    It''s like an antelope hanging its horn. It''s really ingenious.


    Under the two type collision, Yang Wuxiang was again fanned back and went to the brothers of tieyijiao family.


    The two brothers outlined a smile on their faces. It seemed to them that he was the dragon in Yang Wu''s hands.


    At the same time, they stabbed out the war fork to kill Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Wu twisted like a fish and escaped their assassination. The way of death shrouded them. His fist burst out like lightning again. His fist speed was obviously several times faster than before.


    This is the strength Yang Wu should have. It was just a warm-up.


    The iron wing horn brothers were unresponsive, and their fist strength penetrated their bodies mercilessly. Even their proud defensive iron body was blasted like paper paste.


    The fierce bear chased after him. When he saw this scene, he not only didn''t retreat, but opened his mouth and spit out a terrible earth light, trying to kill Yang Wu.


    Blast kill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1047

    The power of the storm bear, which has accumulated for a long time, erupts from the middle mouth and is powerful enough to completely destroy a mountain range.


    He was full of resentment. If he killed Yang Wu, he wouldn''t want his dragon spirit.


    But once you kill Yang Wu, you will not only improve the winning rate, but also win the Dragon Qi. That will be a wonderful thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    In this space where it is difficult to recover strength, dragon Qi can make up for all his losses.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was so extraordinary that he didn''t block the other side''s attack. He could feel that the attack power was no worse than that of the two brothers of the iron wing horn family. It was even more violent and destructive. He had to leave some strength for himself. Just when he was ready to use the ice blade to kill the violent bear, he found that someone had done it for him, and he didn''t add to the snake any more.


    Plum wine lane is deep.


    The thick smell of plum wine and the thick gun shadow cut through the sky and sneaked into the back of the bear''s head.


    The fierce bear''s attention is all on Yang Wu, and all his forces erupt at this moment. Who would have thought that someone has been waiting for an opportunity for a long time, so he is waiting for this great opportunity to give him a fatal blow.


    Bang!


    The plum spear, with its spiral strength, strongly penetrated the defense power of the violent bear, pierced the back of the brain of the violent bear, and the bear slurry splashed everywhere in an instant.


    The violent bear didn''t die at the first time. He instinctively fought back. A bear''s paw fanned back and angrily pulled at the sneaker.


    Mei Zihao is not the one who stole the attack. Who else is there.


    He also didn''t expect that the violent bear could fight back by the Jedi. He was flew far away by a palm fan, and his blood gushed out.


    The fierce bear wanted to chase, but the back of his head had been pierced. He roared reluctantly. His huge body fell heavily in a pool of blood and was difficult to get up again.


    All the creatures around were startled. The powerful creatures of the spirit demon family were killed in this way, which really made it difficult for them to do.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to shoot again and killed the creatures who also took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    These creatures thought that Yang Wu''s strength was consumed too much or seriously injured. It must be the end of the strong beast that they dared to make such a bold move.


    A celebrity family threw a heavy hammer at Yang Wu''s forehead, a spirit demon released the talent demon, and an alien showed invincible ghost claws... Trying to kill Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, they found the wrong opponent.


    Yang Wu''s way of death was shrouded, and its power was terrible. Their vitality was deprived, their soul power was disturbed, and their combat power decreased sharply. Yang Wu had more two-edged three dragon guns in his hands and stabbed them out again and again.


    Poof!


    The eyebrows of these creatures were pierced directly by Yang Wu. No one can hide.


    Compared with the iron wing horn brothers and the violent bear, these creatures are not the general of Yang Wu at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu killed five more creatures in a row, so that the remaining creatures fled one after another.


    No matter how precious the Dragon Qi is, it can''t compare with your own life.


    In the other direction, after the Phoenix blood crystal fell into the hands of the female Tianjiao of the phantom family, she fled with her own talent and means, and other creatures pursued the past. Whether she could escape depends on her own nature.


    Yang Wu experienced a great war and was in a great mood. In the future, all the sullen feelings that he did not adapt to here were vented.


    Through this hearty battle, he has completely adapted to the environment here and will be stronger next time.


    "If you''re dead, get up and clean up the battlefield for Ben Shao." Yang Wu glanced at Mei Zihao lying far away.


    Mei Zihao''s power to attack and kill the violent bear is not weak. If the first-class star pattern realm is caught off guard, it may be killed by him. It seems that this guy has an extraordinary origin, otherwise it is difficult to attack so strongly.


    Mei Zihao struggled to get up and said, "Lord, can''t you let me pretend to be dead for a while?"


    "Take the healing pill quickly and don''t leave any sequelae," Yang Wu reminded.


    He doesn''t want his people to live frugally in order to save some pills. It''s not necessary.


    Mei Zihao quickly obeyed Yang Wu''s orders and swallowed a healing pill to recover the trauma caused by the temporary blow of the violent bear.


    Fortunately, the violent bear has been badly hurt, otherwise the power of that palm can beat him half to death.


    This violent bear is definitely not low in the green demon list.


    After winning the battle, Mei Zihao picked up a ready-made bargain and charged it to his account.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care. He gets dragon Qi and makes a lot of money.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave in a hurry. When Mei Zihao was cleaning the battlefield, he felt it carefully here. I hope there are still good things missing here.


    He looked around and found nothing. He was still unwilling and ordered Zhu Ba to dig here.


    The fierce battle just now can''t use Zhu BA at all. It''s just a dead puppet. It can only play a blocking role for creatures like the violent bear and the iron wing horn brothers, and it doesn''t help much at all.


    At the moment, it seems very good to use it as a digger.


    If you let the demons see this scene, I''m afraid they will be angry. Their royal highness, the prince of the demon spider family, died and was used as a digger, which is too humiliating for them.


    Zhu BA''s claws were extremely sharp. A knife fell on the ground and split the hard land.


    If it is an ordinary land, its random blow is enough to burst. This space is relatively special, and it is not easy to dig deeply.


    Yang Wu waited slowly. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he was considering whether to refine the Dragon Qi immediately. He hesitated for a while and thought, "it''s not suitable to refine it now. Just after the war, maybe some creatures will come from a distance. We have to find another place to put it away first."


    At this time, Mei Zihao took out the bodies of the creatures around him. All the things in heaven and earth were taken and handed over to Yang Wu.


    As a qualified attendant, he must do these things.


    Yang Wu gave Mei Zihao all the defective healing pills he found from the heaven and earth of the Terran. Even the imperial edict there was also given. He didn''t need those things.


    He quickly put away the other things and asked Mei Zihao what kind of things he was interested in. If there were any, he took them out and gave them to him.


    Previously, Mei Zihao also hunted and killed about ten creatures. In fact, he was not a small man. He didn''t dare to ask Yang Wu for anything else. He attacked and killed violent bears and was satisfied with a victory.


    This man can''t be too greedy.


    Yang Wu also did not force, and shouted him to split the bodies, like the bear''s paws of the bear, good stuff, and his bear gall, the essence of it is extraordinary, the iron wings and the iron horn of the iron wing brothers are not less.


    After the war, they gained a lot.


    "By the way, why don''t you see the jade card of alien creatures?" Yang Wu asked suspiciously.


    This problem bothered him for a long time. He didn''t find a jade card on the spirit demon and alien creatures he killed in front.


    "Lord, don''t even know this? Our Terran jade cards can be obtained. If the jade cards of other races are killed by other races, the jade cards will disappear automatically. They will reappear in other places and be competed by other creatures before the next session is about to open." Mei Zihao explained.


    "I see." Yang Wuming realized.


    "Therefore, on the battlefield of our Terran dragon struggle, we often kill each other, because killing each other can win each other''s jade medals and increase the number of jade medals for the next generation of our own forces." Mei Zihao said.


    "It''s cruel!" Yang Wu said with emotion.


    "Yes." Mei Zihao thought deeply and paused. He bowed to Yang Wu and said, "I''ll rely on the Lord to cover me in the future."


    "Your strength is good, but you can escape. You don''t need my cover."


    "That''s not what I said. If I meet a tough guy like a violent bear again, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of others."


    "Isn''t there another edict?"


    "Er... So is."


    ¡­¡­


    Many times, many creatures are sheltered by imperial power. This means can reduce the casualties of young creatures and is also one of the life-saving means allowed to be carried.


    However, few of the alien creatures killed by Yang Wu had the opportunity to use the power of the imperial edict.


    Once they enter the state of forgetting their feelings, they are all bent on killing their opponents and will never want to escape first.


    The creatures who want to escape before the war are by no means powerful creatures.


    Yang Wu felt a little sad for a moment. The three people he had let go were three jade medals. The other party joined hands to deal with him. He just defeated the other party and let him go.


    Now, holding two newly obtained jade cards in his hand, he murmured, "next, I won''t show mercy to those who kill me."


    Before opening longfengyuan, the Yang family had only one Tianlong jade card. It was embarrassing. Therefore, there was a dispute at the Presbyterian meeting. It would be good if he could get more jade cards for the family.


    But he didn''t understand why the patriarch Yang Jinghai, as the Tianjiao of the last thousand, had only one jade medal. He must win a certain victory to get that ranking. He should have multiple jade medals.


    Yang Wu asked Mei Zihao again about his doubts.


    "Ha ha, this is very simple. The jade card of your family was robbed by others." Mei Zihao laughed and said.


    Yang Wu felt that Mei Zihao''s smile was not very friendly. He felt that he asked too stupid a question.


    Indeed, there are winners and losers in the battle of the dragon and Phoenix list. Who has the higher winning rate in the end represents the strongest. It is not that after losing a game, you have no chance to compete for the highest position.


    As long as you don''t die, you can still beat other opponents and get the chance to improve your ranking.


    Because there is mutual induction between jade medals, almost no one can hide and wait for the end of the fight after winning one or two games, which also means that everyone must participate in the battle. In this case, it is so difficult to remain invincible.


    After all, there are creatures of other races here who want to sweep away the arrogance of all young creatures. None of them is also known as the "invincible emperor", and their status is higher than that of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor Phoenix.


    The last invincible emperor was in the spirit demon family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1048

    The invincible emperor.


    These four words can cover an era, a millennium, or even ten thousand years.


    The meaning is very different.


    Every young generation of all ethnic groups competes to compete for the strongest of the young generation. Once every 50 years, the top arrogance every 50 years represents the strength of a race, and the invincible emperor represents the rise of a new generation of overlord.


    The last invincible emperor was a young spirit demon from the spirit demon family. He was a prince of the fox demon family and a top fox demon with seven tails.


    In that session, he won more than 5000 battles alone, almost sweeping the strong of the young generation. The most classic battle was a fierce battle with a prince of the demon family for seven days and seven nights, and finally defeated the prince of the demon family.


    Now the prince of the fox demon family has already broken through to become a saint and has become the pillar of the fox demon family. As long as he doesn''t die, he will become a big demon at the level of heaven in the future.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor from the Terran admitted that he was not the opponent of the fox demon prince. In the whole ranking, the Terran Dragon Emperor barely squeezed into the top 10, and the Terran was just him.


    It can be seen how powerful the youth of all nationalities are.


    The total ranking of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups only ranks in the top 100, not too many places. It is of great significance to enter the top 100.


    Yang Wu''s goal is only the throne of the Dragon Emperor. He doesn''t know the "invincible emperor". If he didn''t talk to Mei Zihao, he didn''t know there would be such a title. In terms of his current strength, he still feels a little dangerous to win the throne of the Dragon Emperor. After all, he has seen the "golden prisoner" come in, he has no bottom in his heart.


    I''m not afraid of the golden prisoner, but I''m thinking that other forces will have strong demons like him. If he wants to climb the top, he''d better improve his strength again.


    At this time, Zhu Ba dug up some good things underground.


    Yang Wu and Mei Zihao glanced over at the same time. They were shocked and said in one voice, "dragon scale Phoenix stone."


    The stone is like a dragon scale, and it looks like a trace of Phoenix blood. It is called a dragon scale Phoenix stone.


    This kind of stone is extremely rare. It is formed after countless years of changes with the power of dragon Qi and Phoenix blood.


    This kind of stone is at least a holy material, and after being refined into the war soldiers, it will contain the particularity of some dragon and Phoenix families, which greatly improves the power of the war soldiers.


    It can be said to be the top stone in a holy material.


    Zhu BA''s claws can''t dig. The stone is too hard.


    "Lord, we have developed." Mei Zihao exclaimed.


    "Let''s see how big this one is. Maybe it will be a small vein." Yang Wu''s breathing became heavier. He quickly began to dig the soil next to the dragon scale Phoenix stone to find out how big the dragon scale Phoenix stone is, and then see if there are other dragon scale Phoenix stones around.


    He understood why the Dragon Qi and Phoenix blood crystal changed suddenly. He was afraid that their instinctive residual thoughts were constantly colliding because of the combination of dragon scale, Phoenix and stone.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the "dragon and phoenix tree" mentioned by Mei Zihao. There might be such a divine tree in this world.


    Yang Wu and Mei Zihao quickly dug up the nearby soil and found that this dragon scale Phoenix stone is three-dimensional in size. It is a large piece, which can meet the amount of creating dozens of holy soldiers.


    "My Lord, the price of this dragon scale Phoenix stone is no worse than that of dragon Qi and Phoenix blood crystal." Mei Zihao said happily.


    "Well, it''s more valuable than them." Yang Wu also smiled. Just as he was ready to get this dragon scale Phoenix stone out, he frowned, looked in one direction, and wiped a dignified color on his face.


    Indeed, the dragon scale Phoenix stone is such a large piece. For any holy ware, the value is far above the Dragon Qi and Phoenix blood crystal. After all, the latter two can only be used by one person, while the dragon scale Phoenix stone can be divided into multiple pieces for greater and wider purposes.


    At this time, an unexpected guest appeared.


    The shadow of the demon family appeared in the sight of Yang Wu and Mei Zihao.


    Their feelings are suppressed here. In other words, they have long found the existence of these demon families.


    When they saw these demons, their eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. They clenched their teeth and said, "beast!"


    There are demons carrying human corpses among the soldiers, and Demons eating the flesh and blood of the living human race. The scene is bloody and disgusting, and it is the biggest provocation for the human race.


    Yang Wu is not an easily angry person, but these demons in front of him completely made him angry.


    If the demon clan gives the Terran a pleasure, he doesn''t have any opinion, but it''s inhumane to eat live human flesh.


    "My brother, you''re here, damn Terran. I want Ba ben to eat you alive." the leader''s eyes fell on Zhu Ba, and his anger soared and couldn''t help roaring.


    Ba Ben, a creature from batian demon family, looks like a human, tall and powerful, with a ferocious face, such as wearing a ghost mask, two triangular eyes, no nose, a big mouth, sharp bones on his limbs and a slender tail.


    The Decepticon belongs to the royal family in the demon family, and the Decepticon spirit is extremely terrible. In the last competition for the invincible throne, there was a Decepticon, who was also the creature who lost to the prince of the Fox family. Finally, he ranked second in the general list of all kinds of creatures, and he is also the leader of the young creatures of the demon family.


    In front of this pa Ben, he is ranked in the top 20 of the list of demons. His combat power is stronger than Zhu ba. They are sworn brothers.


    After Ba Ben sensed Zhu BA''s accident, he ran over with a trace and finally came here.


    "You dig out this dragon scale Phoenix stone and I''ll clean them up." Yang Wu confessed to Mei Zihao.


    "There''s no reason for the Lord to rush into the array. I''ll deal with them. These evil demons are dead." Mei Zihao should drink and shoot out with his plum regardless of whether Yang Wu agrees or not.


    Yang Wu hesitated and let him go. He forcibly dug out the dragon scale Phoenix stone in front of him and put it away.


    At the same time, the demon creatures rushed over quickly.


    There are eight of them. Each one is very powerful and is a member of batian demon family.


    "Another blood food, it''s delicious." one of the Decepticons said with a ferocious color.


    "You bastards, damn it all." Mei Zihao roared.


    "Quick... Give... Give me a good time." a living Terran said hard. He was eaten by the demon clan and had a mental breakdown. He just wanted to die.


    "Ah... Please... Don''t eat me anymore..." another celebrity family said in a dying struggle.


    Mei Zihao looked at their tragedy, and there was a group of anger burning in his heart. Then he broke out the most powerful force and killed the demons.


    His move is not to kill the demons, but to target those Terrans.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to kill our blood food." a Decepticon snorted coldly, spread out his palm and grabbed Mei Zihao''s shot.


    Decepticon palm!


    The powerful magic palm power formed a magic wall and directly blocked Mei Zihao''s shot.


    At the next moment, Mei Zihao fought fiercely with the Decepticon.


    Mei Zihao has no problem with the last Decepticon, but he doesn''t have the ability to stop other demons. Each Decepticon has extraordinary strength and strong fighting talent.


    Ba Ben killed Yang Wu with his other companions.


    "Kill my brother, I will eat you alive in front of all the Terrans." Ba Ben felt that Zhu Ba had no vitality, and gritted his teeth to Ba Ben.


    "Give it a try." Yang Wu walked towards them step by step, and the road of death opened up in an instant.


    When the way of death spread to the demons, the human life in their hands was quickly deprived and died directly in the hands of the demons.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." a celebrity family got to know him and gave his last words.


    "The power of death!" Ba Ben drank, the evil spirit floated, and the devil''s palm slapped Yang Wu angrily.


    A startling magic palm appears in the air. Its power is stronger than that of ordinary saints. Even the power of intermediate imperial edict is nothing more than that.


    Yang Wu''s killing intention broke out to the top. He drank coldly: "kill you second!"


    At the next moment, the power of the way of death fluctuated more, and gathered an incomparably powerful blue palm power to meet the magic palm in the air.


    Bang!


    "Your Highness, let''s deal with him." the other Decepticons drank and killed Yang Wu at the same time.


    The way of death has a great impact on them, but their magic Qi can barely cope. As long as they kill Yang Wu in a short time, they can get rid of this impact.


    Ice wing blade!


    After Yang Wu came to the dragon and Phoenix abyss, he used the natural power of his kidney for the first time. The sharp and invisible ice wing blade swept out and directly wiped it on the limbs of the Decepticon.


    Poof!


    Roar!


    These Decepticons didn''t know what was going on. Some had their arms cut off and some had their feet cut off. A roar came out of their mouths.


    Yang Wu''s move really caught them off guard.


    "I will slow you down!" Yang Wu, like Shura young king, said in a fierce voice.


    Watching the Terran being humiliated and killed like that, he was extremely angry and hated the demon family for the first time.


    Yang Wu''s ice blade wing hurt most of the Decepticons, so Ba Ben resisted it. This guy''s reaction was extremely rapid. There was magic armor covering his body. This was natural magic armor, not war armor.


    This is the second form of Decepticon. Both combat power and defense power will increase sharply. This is the most powerful part of Decepticon.


    Yang Wu''s ice wing blade can''t easily chop it.


    "Little bastard of Terran, your talent is very strange, but that''s it." Ba Ben roared and killed Yang Wu.


    Batian armor!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1049

    The reason why batian demon family is the royal family in the demon family is that they have three forms. One is the ordinary demon family form, which is also the most common form in batian demon family. The second is the "batian armor body" form. The combat effectiveness will soar directly and the strength will become extremely strong. It is not a problem to fight beyond the big level; The third form is called "batian battle body". After reaching this step, the combat effectiveness will be extremely abnormal. The combat effectiveness is absolutely invincible in the same level, and only a few races can compare with it.


    Not all of the three forms can be achieved by any one of the Decepticons. Those who can achieve the second form are all members of the royal family, while the third form is a unique demon with atavistic blood. It''s good to have one every 10000 years.


    When Ba Ben reached the second form, the combat effectiveness became very strong.


    When he is in the first form, he can fight with ordinary Saint level creatures. After entering the second form, even the second or third level star pattern realm of the Terran has the power of World War I.


    Now he is in the strongest state in terms of attack or defense. Yang Wu''s ice wing blade can''t hurt him.


    Yang Wu was not the first time to contact the demon family, but he was very surprised when he contacted the Decepticon for the first time: "no wonder the demon family is so powerful. Only the war family can fight with it head-on. All this makes sense."


    Ba Ben rushed over and photographed a startling magic palm from the front. There was a terrible power of the magic way against the way of death. This kind of magic way was extremely evil. Under its influence, he would become a demon slave and be killed without room for resistance.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is boiling. Since he was promoted to the advanced level of dragon change, he basically has no enemy when he meets creatures at the same level. The Ba Ben in front of him is his best touchstone. Only when he defeats the other side positively can he have more confidence and confidence in the future in the face of golden prisoners and the king of the hall.


    Broken River palm!


    Yang Wu used the power of palm like the other party, and the surging river power was strongly impacted by the magic palm.


    Bang!


    After the two forces collided together, it was like fireworks exploding, and a little force scattered in all directions.


    Neither of them could do anything. They collided again.


    Batian thousand magic palms.


    Thousand change fist.


    Thousands of palms and dense fist shadows collided wave after wave. Their bodies moved so fast that it was almost difficult to see their movements.


    Yang Wu''s attack was faster than that of the Decepticon. One fist after another broke through the Decepticon''s magic palm and fell on the other party. However, his fist strength could not hurt the other party. The other party''s magic armor was too strong. It felt like hitting an iron wall and could not be broken.


    The Decepticon also had his magic palm on Yang Wu. The flowing Xuanwu armor on Yang Wu unloaded his palm power and couldn''t hurt Yang Wu at all. Unexpectedly, they only had a tie.


    "It was originally from the Yang family of the war clan, and you must die." Ba Ben recognized the origin of Yang Wu, and the killing intention in the devil''s eyes became stronger. Bursts of devil Qi formed a terrible gas field. The power of the way of bullying devil gradually broke out, continuously increased his combat power and weakened Yang Wu''s power.


    Yang Wu''s way of death is not vegetarian. He breaks out with all his strength, and any creature will be affected. Even Ba Ben is no exception, but how much is the impact.


    "Everyone in the demon clan can kill it, and no one can save you today." Yang Wu responded. His feet accelerated, his position changed faster, his fist strength was stronger than one wave, and he blasted continuously towards the most vulnerable position of the Decepticon.


    In terms of overall combat ability, Yang Wu is stronger than Decepticon. His Fengshen legs break out with all his strength and have an absolute advantage in speed. He can beat Decepticon out of hand.


    Yang Wu''s fist was very heavy. He punched the Decepticon at the same place for hundreds of times, breaking one of the other''s magic armor.


    Ba Ben howled with pain. He didn''t dare to underestimate Yang Wu any more. He pushed the power of form to the extreme, and the speed also increased. After that pair of magic eyes fixed on Yang Wu, the magic arm waved out, like a magic dragon slamming at Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly, but he still couldn''t escape the attack of Ba Ben. He was severely hit on his shoulder. Only a few layers of strength were removed from the unloading force of Xuanwu battle armor. Half of the dark strength came through and fell directly on his holy body, which beat him back more than ten feet.


    "Kill!" Ba bensha was jealous. He used the unique skills of the demon clan.


    Decepticon hammer.


    He jumped up in the air, and his palms closed together to form a fist, which turned into a huge magic hammer and roared down at Yang Wu.


    The magic hammer was like a star, fast and fierce. Yang Wu looked up at the hammer and said, "blow you up."


    Pretty fist!


    Behind Yang Wu, a fierce demon emerged, and a despotic attack rolled around. The power of Dantian in his body broke out. Zhenwu boxing gathered on the fist awn and gave a very amazing blow.


    This is a battle between two top young creatures. The movement is no less than jihad. If other creatures were here, they would be scared to lose their sense of war. Only creatures with invincible will would be so powerful.


    Bang bang!


    The fists of both sides kept colliding, the hard ground burst open, a lot of dust splashed endlessly, and the rolling Qi swayed away in the four directions.


    I don''t know how long the two creatures collided, but one of them was blown away directly.


    On a closer look, it was Ba Ben from batian demon family. He had a lot of fist prints, many magic armor fell, and the magic blood kept seeping out.


    Yang Wu is not very easy either. His Xuanwu armor was broken by the other party. The other party''s strength is too fierce, which is comparable to the peak power of the second-class star pattern realm of the Terran. Even if he was not satisfied with the bag at the beginning, it is just so.


    "This kind of demon clan is really strong!" Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    The other party''s magic body in this form is comparable to the magic holy body, not worse than his original holy body. If he does not achieve the holy dragon body, it is difficult to gain an advantage in hard hitting.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop and rushed towards Ba Ben. He must kill each other in the shortest time. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is thin here. He consumes too much power. It''s difficult to replenish qi in a short time without taking pills.


    "I don''t believe that you, a weak Terran, can have a fighting body compared with me. I must kill you." Ba Ben bounced up, his momentum was not reduced, and his evil spirit was awe inspiring. The evil Tao was crisscrossed on him, and the strength of his arms was growing wildly. When Yang Wu was about to rush to him, he tried his best again.


    Decepticon arm.


    His magic arms crossed together and threw at Yang Wu at the same time. The two magic arms formed a force to destroy heaven and earth and hanged Yang Wu.


    This move integrates the power of the devil, and its lethality is extremely amazing. Even the saints in the level-3 star pattern realm have to resist it with all their strength.


    Yang Wu''s eyes are extremely firm. He just wants to try to fight hard with each other, and the war Qi power erupts in an all-round way. His war Qi has been integrated with his power for a long time, and he doesn''t need to deliberately activate the war blood to improve the war Qi. Now he is always using the power of blood talent, Xuanwu appears behind his back, and a seemingly irregular fist hits out.


    Xuanluan!


    This is a fist technique to win in chaos. It can not only disturb the enemy''s line of sight, but also create a sense of chaos.


    These are the wushenquan created by Yang Wu fighting with the invincible young Wushen in the God of War Tower. You can meet the strong.


    Under a series of strong collisions, it was like the continuous collision between mountains, the continuous cracking of the ground, and bursts of mysterious and magical Qi filled the four directions. No one could see the situation in the battlefield.


    I don''t know how long they fought hard, and finally they won.


    "Beat you into meat sauce." the sound of Yang Wu''s surprise began. The way of death gathered in a mile, and each fist had the power to deprive Ba Ben of his vitality.


    Poor Ba Ben''s defense line was completely lost. After Yang Wu seized an opportunity, he burst his magic body, and many dead Qi disappeared into his body, resulting in his rapid aging, weak magic Qi and sharp decline in combat power. He could no longer pose any threat to Yang Wu.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was ready to kill Ba Ben in one fell swoop, Ba Ben had a wave of magic power and forced Yang Wu away.


    That''s the breath of the high-level demon saint. Even if it''s just a breath, Yang Wu still can''t deal with it.


    Just when Yang Wu was ready to tear apart the imperial power and continue to fight with the other party, the other party fled with the power of the demon saint.


    "Damn little bastard, I remember you. Next time I meet you again, I must treat you as a living blood food and eat you one mouthful at a time." Ba Ben left a voice of incomparable resentment, which echoed here all the time. He quickly disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    The demon seed evil is defeated.


    Yang Wu added another victory.


    Even if he didn''t kill Ba Ben, the other party had been crippled by him. He used the power of the demon saint to escape, and the jade card could record the victory for him.


    In the other direction, Mei Zihao was still fighting with another Decepticon. After Ba Ben escaped, the Decepticon had no intention to fight and fled. Mei Zihao seized the opportunity and directly pierced the other party''s throat to win a difficult victory.


    He fell powerlessly to the ground, with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "I killed the devil, ha ha!"


    Decepticons eat living people.


    It was the first time that Mei Zihao saw it with his own eyes. He was filled with infinite hatred for the demon family. He was very proud to be able to kill a demon life with his own hands.


    Yang Wu is still cleaning up the battlefield. Ba Ben has escaped, but there are still several Decepticons who have been abandoned by him. They have been cut off by the ice wing blade, and they are frozen by the extremely cold gas. They don''t even have the power to escape. They have only been slaughtered by Yang Wu.


    "From today on, we will hunt and kill demons!" Yang Wu solemnly swore after stepping on a Decepticon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1050

    Long Fengyuan, a gray area, can''t divide day and night.


    There are bloody incidents in every place. A statue of creatures keeps falling, and the ranking of different lists keeps updating. Strong creatures finally start to make the list.


    The top of the Terran dragon list is not the main hall king, but the amazing flower picker Jiang Ping.


    After this happened, everyone was completely stupid.


    Jiang Ping has a small reputation in the extraordinary world. The young generation all know his name of "coquettish" and do not know how many good family women have been harmed. Such a person actually ranked first in the Tianlong list, won 20 victories in one day, reached 56 victories in one fell swoop and reached the top strongly.


    Everyone thought this guy was lucky enough to meet weak creatures, or he picked up ready-made bargains when he met some creatures who lost both sides?


    But are there any weak people here?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    Whether they accept it or not, this is already a fact. If they want to surpass him, they can only work harder.


    It was not the king of the Great Hall who came second, but the golden prisoner from the golden prisoner Temple who once again startled all Tianjiao''s chin off.


    Jiang Ping, they have also heard that where did the golden prisoner come from? He was so strong and won more than 50 victories.


    And where is the golden prison temple? They haven''t heard of it at all.


    Monks from Tianli temple and evil Buddha temple also wondered. They had never heard of such a Buddha.


    The third hall king, who had just boarded the third hall, was about to rush to the top of the list. Who knows, he was brushed down again. The third was Sun Dou from the Wuhou gang.


    What kind of sect is Wuhou Gang? When did it come out?


    And why is this guy named sun Dou not from the sun family of the war clan? If he is from the sun family of the war clan, they are still within the scope of acceptance.


    All Tianjiao felt that the king of the hall must have vomited blood with anger.


    The Great Hall king is the top of the prediction list. His combat effectiveness is absolutely extraordinary. He is known as invincible among many young Tianjiao of the Terran. No one will refute this title. At present, he has been ranked in the top three. Everyone is silently sympathizing with him. They think he should just have not met too many creatures. His luck is not very good. If there are more creatures around him, He can definitely set a new record quickly.


    They didn''t know that the Great Hall king was being chased and killed by the top demons of the demon family.


    There are not so many dazzling dark horses on the Tianfeng list. The first one is still Xuanyuan fire dance. She robbed her sister of the limelight and achieved 52 victories.


    The second is ziyuyue from Zixiao hall. She is the saint of Zixiao hall. Naturally, she has no talent to say, but her growth time is still short. Why does she also have such abnormal strength?


    Everyone had to lament the extraordinary details of Zixiao hall.


    People think that the third must be the last generation Saint from Mount Emei. The killing power of ruthless Kendo is terrible. She has the qualification to enter the top three. Who knows that there are still women pressing her head, that is the empress Cao Jifei from the pharmacist alliance.


    Isn''t this girl a herbalist?


    When did the combat effectiveness of the herbalist become so abnormal?


    Such a messy ranking, people are confused.


    Can only sigh: "there are talents from all generations."


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit demon race, alien race, demon race and other races also have amazing combat power. The battle between them is more ferocious than the human race. Once the war starts, it will never die.


    While fighting, many creatures are also looking for opportunities in this space. There will be no less inheritance of these two races in the land where the real dragon and Phoenix fall, and the remains left by them are the most important. Whoever finds them first may step into a stronger realm first.


    Before that, the creatures of all ethnic groups were looking for their companions. Only by uniting their strength can they reduce casualties and unite with the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing several demons, Yang Wu and Mei Zihao buried the dead mortals alive.


    Their deaths were terrible.


    Yang Wu and Mei Zihao both became heavy hearted and hated the demon clan.


    Once they meet the demon clan, they plan to kill them with all their strength and will not leave any mercy.


    Before long, they did not meet the demon clan, but met more than a dozen Terrans, who were from the Dragon hall.


    The Dragon hall is the force established by the king of the hall. The leader is still a small leader with good strength. He has won 15 victories, and none of the people around him is a mediocre hand.


    They surrounded Yang Wu and Mei Zihao, prepared to take them, improve the victory, and wanted to win their jade medal. As a result, they kicked them on the steel plate.


    The dozen people were defeated by Yang Wu and Mei Zihao on the spot. Each was seriously injured, and even two were killed.


    All the jade cards on them were taken away by Yang Wu.


    After this war, Yang Wu won 28 Games and squeezed into the list of 3000.


    Mei Zihao also ranked 5000 with his 15 victories.


    Soon they met the Terran again, but the other party avoided them. Obviously, they knew that they were not easy to provoke through jade card induction, so they didn''t provoke them.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally met their own person, Xia Zixiu of Xiaoyao gate. This guy had a natural and unrestrained life and actually hooked up with three banshees.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Xia Zixiu didn''t dare to ask him to be big. He quickly took three banshees to meet him and said he was willing to continue to work with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t have any opinion. He followed him. Anyway, there were many opportunities along the way. He couldn''t take up one of them. Moreover, the battlefield became more and more fierce. Xia Zi''s cultivation was not bad and his strength was strong. It''s not a bad thing to keep him around.


    The Banshee was subdued by Xia Zixiu. He didn''t kill them, but let them stay with him and wander together.


    With the change of time, people who knew Yang Wu deliberately sensed his position and silently approached his position.


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others arrived first. They looked very embarrassed. It seemed that they had just experienced the war. They still had scars on their bodies and their breath was very unstable.


    "The young patriarch is bad. Lulu was caught. Lu Zhi... He ran to the rescue alone." Yang Manmi said anxiously to Yang Wu.


    "Who caught Lulu?" Yang Wu frowned and asked.


    Yang Lulu is another female Tianjiao of the Yang family. Her combat effectiveness is second only to Yang Manfan. She once sacrificed her life to save Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi also likes this ordinary looking woman.


    "It''s the people of the war alliance. They forced us to join and wanted us to obey their orders. If we refused, they dealt with us. There are many of them. We can only break through together. Lulu was forced by them. Not long ago, we met Lu Zhi. This guy rushed to save people after he knew Lulu was caught. We can''t stop him." Yang man spoke out in a daze and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Wu was quick eyed and helped her.


    "Take me to save people!" without saying anything, Yang Wu helped yang man fan to Zhu Ba and shouted.


    "The young patriarch should not be impulsive. There are many people in the other party. Just rely on us, I''m afraid..." Yang Yifan stopped and said.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu interrupted him: "Lulu is our family. If we don''t save anyone, we must break through even if it is a tiger''s den."


    Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan trembled at Yang Wu''s firm tone. They no longer hesitated. They went to save people with Yang Wu.


    On the way, Yang Yifan and Yang Manmi told Yang Wu about the specific situation.


    It turned out that the Yang family found each other by virtue of Yupai induction and were ready to find Yang Wu. They gained something and encountered danger on the way, but they all worked together to resolve them and won some victories.


    It was not until they met the people of the war alliance that they realized that the people of the war alliance were also deliberately searching for their positions and trying to catch them all.


    The people of the war league are dominated by the Xing family, including the Tianjiao of the LV family and the Li family. In addition, Tianjiao of different forces has joined. Their influence is quite strong. They have gathered many people for a long time. It is easy to deliberately target the Yang family.


    If Yang Yifan and Yang Manmi didn''t join hands to break out the power of Xuanwu Gang body, they would be difficult to escape from each other.


    Yang Lulu fell into the hands of the allies in her escape.


    "The people of the war alliance have not been killed yet. I''m afraid," Yang Wu said after wiping out a strong killing opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Not too far away from them, there are 52 people gathered in the battle alliance. There are so many people gathered in this space.


    Yang Lulu was tied to a stone pillar. She was hurt all over. Some indecent positions were faintly visible, but no one was very interested in her.


    Yang Lulu looks too ordinary. Before many women Tianjiao, she is definitely a clown duck.


    Women also exist in the Tianjiao of the war alliance, and other men don''t show their hunger and thirst.


    A very beautiful man appeared in front of them. Both men and women showed aggressive eyes at him.


    "Wow, where''s the girl? She''s so beautiful in the world."


    "See clearly, this guy seems to be a man. Why is he so beautiful? It makes people excited."


    "It''s so handsome. Look at his hairstyle and his posture. Every move is so attractive. People''s heart beats so fast."


    "I learned from Yupai induction that this guy''s name is Lu Zhi, and the victory is zero. It seems that he is a guy without combat effectiveness."


    "He came towards us. Did he want to join our war alliance? I''ll go and ask."


    ¡­¡­


    The man who is more beautiful than women stood in front of dozens of Tianjiao in the war alliance, looked at the woman on the stone pillar and said painfully, "Lulu, I''ll save you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1051

    The fifty-two members of the war league are all elite, and there are the Tianjiao of the war clan. Their war Qi force is unique, and it is not worth fighting against one enemy and two.


    Lu Zhi looks weak. Why should he fight 52 with one?


    When Yang Lulu saw Lu zhilai, she shouted desperately, "you go, you go, I don''t want you to care..."


    She shouted so loudly that she coughed out blood.


    Lu Zhi showed a gentle color and said, "fool, I''m your man. How can I ignore it and wait for me."


    Previously, Lu Zhi and Yang Lulu just showed their good feelings and had not broken through the last layer of separation. Now, with Lu Zhi''s sentence, Yang Lulu''s defense line was completely torn, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    She laughed again as she cried.


    For a long time, she has no confidence in Lu Zhi. Even if her realm is higher than that of Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi is really good-looking. The kind of men and women killing each other can only be regarded as ordinary and ordinary. She thinks she can''t deserve Lu Zhi. Even if she sacrificed her life to save Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi has a good impression on her, and she still deliberately keeps a distance from him, I have no confidence in my heart.


    Now, Lu Zhi came to save her alone. She was very moved. She felt that her life had not been in vain. Even if she was allowed to die now, she was willing to ask Lu Zhi to live well.


    "Although you are a man, Ben Shao still likes you very much. He doesn''t mind accepting you as a forbidden descendant. Surrender obediently." a very strong man rushed to Lu Zhi on a male lion.


    This person''s combat power is only the advanced dragon change realm strength. Among many Tianjiao, the realm is general, but can he underestimate the other party? Everyone who is qualified to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss has an extraordinary card. Once he peeps, he may capsize in the gutter.


    Lu Zhi''s strength is a lower level than others. It''s an act of death to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss with such strength.


    "Gao Da, you must be light. Don''t spoil the little lady. I want to spoil him too." someone in the rear of the war alliance shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch him alive." the man named Gunda said confidently.


    The next moment, he poked out a palm and pinched it towards landing Zhi''s neck. It was like an eagle catching a chicken. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhi at all. He sneered: "what waves can the intermediate dragon change realm turn over?"


    Seeing that his palm would fall on Lu Zhi''s throat, Lu Zhi also began to move.


    "Let''s start with you." Lu Zhi is a good man. He is not as bloodthirsty as Yang Wu. He has hardly touched any blood in his hands. In the past, even if he saw blood, he would faint. Now he moved his intention to kill, which means he was really angry.


    Lu Zhi narrowly escaped GAODA''s capture. A handprint flashed and photographed GAODA''s temple, the most crucial position.


    Lu Zhi''s movement was not fast. It seemed that there was a sense of slowness, but GAODA could not hide. He felt that this handprint seemed to be everywhere and hit his temple in an instant.


    Bang!


    GAODA''s forehead swings and swings. His head is not directly blasted. He just shakes and doesn''t fall off the horse. The male lion still bites Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi still hid, but a part of his sleeve was bitten off. If he was slower, his hand would be gone.


    "Little girl, your strength is really weak." Gao Da touched his head, drank and shot again. He still grabbed it with his palm, two or three times faster than just now. He felt that he would be able to catch Lu Zhi this time.


    Lu Zhi walked at a crooked pace and escaped GAODA''s capture again.


    It seemed to outsiders that they almost caught him, but he could get away with it.


    GAODA is a little angry. He jumps off the lion''s back and grabs Lu Zhi again.


    Lu Zhi retreated again and again, hiding again and again, and escaped GAODA''s capture every time.


    Someone from the war alliance smiled and said, "if you don''t take it seriously, you can''t catch him."


    "Can you, can''t you? Let me come." someone said again.


    "How can a man say no, I''ll catch it and show you." GAODA drank, filled with war, shrouded in landing wisdom, locked Lu Zhi completely, and grabbed his palms like eagle claws at Lu Zhi''s shoulders.


    This time, Lu Zhi didn''t escape. He was locked in his momentum by the other party. It seemed that he had to be slaughtered by others.


    When GAODA caught Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi used a unique skill to "lift the Yin leg". The kick speed was still seemingly slow, but actually fast. It fell firmly to GAODA''s lifeblood.


    Ow!


    This part is extremely deadly. After being kicked, Gunda immediately howled in pain.


    "It''s now!" Lu Zhi wiped a trace of cruelty and patted his palm towards GAODA''s temple again.


    This time there is a trace of yin and Yang power. This is the real move. It just shows that the enemy is weak.


    Poof!


    GAODA couldn''t escape. Lu Zhi''s attack was so strange that it was difficult for him to detect the movement, and he was in pain. His reaction decreased. He was firmly hit in the temple. Blood burst from that fragile position and fell down softly.


    Gundam was killed.


    Lu Zhi won the first victory and was also the first person to kill himself.


    People in the war league are stupid.


    They really don''t understand how Gundam was killed like this?


    They suspected it was an illusion.


    Roar!


    GAODA''s Mount roared, and the terrible lion roared and rushed towards the landing.


    Lu Zhi kept retreating with his ears covered. It seemed that he really couldn''t bear the attack of the sound wave.


    The male lion leaped over, and his strong body collided with Lu Zhi. The mouth of the basin full of bloodthirsty wanted to kill Lu Zhi directly.


    Lu Zhi retreated again and again. His body still seemed to be crooked. It didn''t look like a clever step, but he escaped the attack of the lion.


    Then Lu Zhi seized the opportunity to turn over on the lion''s back and put his fingers into the lion''s eyes.


    The tragic lion was blinded by Lu Zhi before he could get rid of him.


    Roar!


    The lion roared, and his body kept tumbling. Lu Zhi couldn''t bear it and rolled down from his back. At the same time, a sword came out of his hand and cut into the lion''s leg.


    The lion''s legs were cut off and his body fell to the ground, full of painful wails. Lu Zhi quickly rushed over, gave him the last sword and killed him completely..


    Lu Zhi seemed to follow the trend in all his attacks. There was no outbreak of powerful combat skills. It seemed that he had won this man by chance.


    Lu Zhi wiped the blood on his face and said to himself, "lucky."


    "Gao Da is really useless. I''ll avenge him." another man rushed out and stabbed Lu Zhi with a long gun.


    This man didn''t despise the enemy as much as Gao Da. His mysterious Qi was like a snake and python. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Zhi''s chest and wanted to assassinate Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi was so frightened that he rolled to the ground and narrowly escaped the shot again.


    The visitor was no longer careless. A burst of gun Shadow Power enveloped a large area in front, leaving Lu Zhi nowhere to hide.


    Lu Zhi rolled up, his eyes seemed to flow with two completely different lights. His body was still askew, hiding and flashing around, wiping the power of these gun awns. His clothes were broken, revealing a holy armor inside, blocking the power of the gun awns, and did not hurt his body.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you." the man frowned and shouted.


    Guns and snakes are everywhere.


    Suddenly, the power of many gun shadows turned into snakes and pythons, which completely surrounded Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi was no longer given a chance. He wanted to kill Lu Zhi with one move.


    The power of this move may not be acceptable even if it is semi holy. The other party is serious.


    "It''s a pity that such a delicate woman."


    "He is a charming man."


    "It''s almost the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lulu''s tears couldn''t stop. She was heartbroken and wanted to struggle to help Lu Zhi. Unfortunately, what was tied to her was a semi holy rope. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    Also at this moment, Lu Zhi had mysterious Qi flowing on his body, and the forces of yin and Yang staggered. His palms pushed out to form a circular grinding plate, which shook back all the snake and Python attacks, and he himself was shocked out of the distance.


    "Sure enough, stop! Come again!" the man was surprised and realized that Lu Zhi must be clumsy. He was no longer half careless. He broke out and made a series of attacks with all his strength.


    Many gun shadows formed a group of snakes and pythons, which wreaked havoc in the whole world, making people unable to hide. The ground was bombed and cracked a lot. Many rubble splashed everywhere, and the rolling dark air covered the war situation.


    No one saw Lu Zhi''s speed suddenly quicken, walking in a snake like pace and shuttling through the shadow of the gun. The palmprint was full of extremely strange power, like array lines that bound his opponent. It was amazing that he couldn''t struggle with the constraints of these forces until he wanted to call for help or tear the imperial edict, Lu Zhi had another long sword in his hand and stabbed it into his throat first. He stared wide and was very unwilling to die like this.


    When many Xuanqi forces dissipated, they just saw Lu Zhi holding a sword and piercing the man''s throat, which shocked everyone in an instant.


    If Lu Zhi narrowly won GAODA, they believe it.


    However, Lu Zhi killed one of them again. They didn''t believe it was a fluke anyway. This guy hid his hand.


    "What a deep thought. I can''t keep this son. Take him down quickly. Don''t be careless anymore." the small leader of the war Alliance said faintly.


    Then three men went out at the same time.


    These three people are the strength of the top dragon change realm. Isn''t it enough to deal with an intermediate dragon change realm warrior?


    Lu Zhi slowly pulled out the sword and threw a pill into his mouth. His eyes looked inexplicably confident and murmured, "you all deserve to die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1052

    Lu Zhi is Yang Wu''s chief military master, and Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. Will he lack Dan medicine?


    Originally, it was difficult for Lu Zhi to be qualified to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss with his strength, but after Yang Wu hunted and killed the people in Emei Mountain, he won several jade medals, one of which was given to Lu Zhi privately.


    Regardless of his relationship with Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi deserves a jade medal because Lu Zhi is the battle body of yin and Yang.


    Yang Wu thought for a long time before making this decision.


    Lu Zhi has always been resourceful and good at marching and array, but he doesn''t seem to be very good at fighting. However, thinking that he has stayed with Yu Chang''an for more than half a year, Yu Chang''an should have taught him some means to protect his life. Moreover, Yang Wu also hopes that Lu Zhi will waste his talent of Yin-Yang fighting body and enter the dragon and Phoenix yuan to practice, which may stimulate his fighting spirit.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhi was serious this time.


    He finally fell in love with a woman. He absolutely didn''t want his woman to be killed like this.


    He took a "dragon variant pill", a pill that can quickly improve his realm. This is one of the emergency pills given to him by Yang Wu. There are almost no side effects.


    After taking this pill, Lu Zhi''s momentum increased rapidly. Yin and Yang completely emerged on him. The array patterns in his hands were full of inexplicable power, as if he could control heaven and earth and reverse Yin and Yang.


    When the attack of the three men was about to fall on him, his eyes beat a strange light. One eye was like the sun and the other like the bright moon. The sun and the moon shone together, which moved an inexplicable great force. He drank softly: "stop!"


    For a moment, the three men''s attack seemed to really stop.


    The three people were unaware of the strange situation, and even the people in the battle alliance not far away could not feel it. This power was beyond their imagination.


    At the same time, he grabbed his palms forward, and the palm lines floated one after another, forming the power of killing array and tearing away at the three people.


    Gifted palm print.


    Poof!


    The three people were at a standstill. When they reacted, the array pattern formed by the palm pattern had covered them and tore their bodies in an instant.


    Three pools of blood fell down, which was so shocking.


    The people of the war alliance were completely shocked.


    When Lu Zhi killed GAODA, they were surprised. When Lu Zhi killed the second person, they had paid attention to it, but the three sent were first-class Tianjiao. How could they be directly torn apart by the other party without even a chance to respond?


    "He... He knows magic!" someone swallowed.


    "What magic is that? It''s his talent. We must be careful not to underestimate this guy." someone warned.


    "Then join hands?" another suggested.


    Before they could negotiate the outcome, Lu Zhi walked towards them step by step.


    A female Tianjiao of the Li family shouted, "wait for Miss ben to kill him."


    The Li family''s female Tianjiao has great strength, and she also has the war gas blessing of the war family. The power of layers of pagodas protects her tightly. First, she puts herself in an invincible position, and then strongly attacks and kills Lu Zhi.


    This time, Lu Zhi didn''t use his mysterious power, but urged the power of the pill. His own power kept climbing. Holding the war sword, he fought with the woman. He didn''t struggle, but with the help of the other party''s sword, he swept in the other direction. He walked fast, as if he was going to save Yang lulu.


    "Stop him," shouted the small leader of the league.


    So several people killed Lu Zhi.


    None of these people dare to stay. They do everything they can to win Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi still had no hard block, but quickly dodged and swept in another direction.


    At the moment of his strength improvement, his speed is also constantly improving. He seems to have no rules at every step, but he is quite exquisite. He can always escape the attacks of those arrogant people.


    One of the Lu family''s Tianjiao was angry. He roared, "you faking ghosts, stop for me."


    Jin Sha''s aura floated, forming thousands of sword momentum and rolling towards Lu Zhi. This is a Tianjiao who can challenge ordinary saints. Lu Zhi can''t escape the attack of the other party anyway.


    At this moment, his eyes reappeared the power of the sun and the moon, and there was a stop moment around him. The moment was very short, almost in a breath, and no one could detect its existence.


    It was also the time of this breath. Lu Zhi had escaped the bombardment of LV Tianjiao and swept away in other directions.


    The Tianjiao of the war alliance shot one after another. Dozens of people surrounded and killed a martial artist who was ready to enter the advanced dragon change realm at the same time, and their strongest combat power broke out. Some even showed their natural power, but still let him escape the attack.


    "Don''t chase him any more, everyone will cut him to death." the small leader guarding Yang Lulu shouted.


    So the crowd dispersed and formed an encirclement circle, blocking Lu Zhi in it. No matter how he escaped, he couldn''t escape their encirclement.


    "It''s as hard to catch as a loach. I''ll see how you can escape this time."


    "Give up the struggle, little girl. As long as you join our league, we can give you a way to live."


    "I wanted to lure those people of the Yang family. Who knows they dare not come, but they came to you, a beautiful man, and hurt our brothers. It''s not easy to let him go."


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him. He''s breaking through."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone felt that Lu Zhi was already a fish on the chopping board and let them kill him.


    Just when they were ready to fight, Lu Zhi laughed wildly: "you ignorant guys, do you really think that more people can bully fewer people? Do you really think that my breakthrough is to fight with you alone? I Lu Zhi was so stupid. I was just teasing you. Now it''s time for me to be serious. You hurt my woman and repent in hell."


    At this moment, Lu Zhi''s realm entered the realm of advanced dragon transformation. A real dragon with Yin and Yang roared behind him, and the Dragon shadow reached 3000 feet, which was incomparably domineering. This is the difference of yin and Yang combat body. This is God''s favorite. He was born to fight for war.


    "Kill!" the small leader of the war alliance jumped up with his eyes and ordered without hesitation.


    Dozens of people moved at the same time, and colorful forces shrouded Lu Zhi, enough to kill Lu Zhi.


    "Yin and Yang turn, time stops!" Lu Zhi gathers his strength in his eyes. The sun and moon turn at the same time, and the power of heaven and earth stops again. This is the legendary "way of time" and one of the highest martial arts that yin and Yang battle bodies are qualified to touch.


    This kind of martial arts only exists in legends. It may not be seen for 100000 years. Unexpectedly, it appeared on Lu Zhi, which is why he has been able to avoid the strong attack of the other party for many times.


    At the moment when the time stopped, his palms swung continuously, and dozens of demon and animal cores swept in different directions, one after another fell to the place he had just swept, where there was a foot pit that he had only stepped on. When these demon and animal cores fell into them accurately, his palms quickly sealed, and palm lines were connected with them, Suddenly a vision appeared.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless rays of light floated from different directions. In an instant, a light mask was formed, and a saint level array was formed on the ground!


    When the holy array was just started, the attack of the people fell towards Lu Zhi. At this time, Lu Zhi had formed the master of this small world. He pinched the power of his hands and palms, formed a light mask over him, and blocked this wave after wave of power.


    Boom boom!


    This was enough to kill Lu Zhi at the first time. People here didn''t expect Lu Zhi to set up a holy array in an instant. They thought Lu Zhi had been blasted into powder by them.


    When these attack forces disappeared, Lu Zhi''s voice sounded again: "it''s your turn to enjoy my counterattack, futu kill array, kill me."


    Lu Zhiru assimilated himself into a demon. Holding the power of the holy array, he killed the Tianjiao of the surrounding battle alliance.


    All Tianjiao were startled. They felt the holy power, and everyone panicked.


    "He... How could he have holy power? Did he use the power of the imperial edict?"


    "It must be so. We should use the power of the imperial edict quickly, otherwise we will be killed by him."


    "What about the power of the imperial edict? Our joint efforts are enough to chop him into meat sauce."


    "No, the attack power is like the power of array pattern. Get away."


    ¡­¡­


    Floating slaughter array.


    This is a holy array with incomparably powerful killing power. It is one of the holy arrays Lu Zhi obtained from Yu Chang''an. At present, he has only deployed a "Xiaofu massacre array", and it is impossible to deploy a "Dafu massacre array" in a short time. Once the "Dafu massacre array" is formed, even the peerless strong who can only resist one or two, and the "Xiaofu massacre array" in front of him can only resist one or two But it''s enough to deal with killing primary saints. Coupled with Lu Zhi''s natural power, even the upper and intermediate saints can be fearless.


    The power of holy array is different from personal aura. The former is a real holy power with a wider killing range, while the latter can only influence others by its own power, and its power is unspeakable.


    At the moment, the power of the holy array floated with terrible killing power, which exploded from the feet of many Tianjiao. It was comparable to the power of saints and blasted several Tianjiao into powder on the spot.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1053

    Tianjiao who can enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss has a proud side of everyone''s strength. They think that even in the face of semi saints and even real saints, they can fight. Even if they can''t fight, it''s not easy to escape?


    However, this time, the Tianjiao of the war alliance saw what is the real evil power.


    The holy array under the array. How did this beautiful man do it?


    No matter which holy array master comes here, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such ability.


    Other holy array masters have strong array arrangement ability, but they don''t have the wisdom of Lu Zhi.


    While fighting with the Tianjiao of the war alliance, he has branded every detail of the holy array on the ground. Coupled with his personal talent, he has supported the holy array.


    When the holy array was opened, it became a Shura hell.


    In the futu killing array, each array pattern contains the power of killing saints. Under the control of Lu Zhi, there are saints everywhere, crazy towards those Tianjiao.


    Most of these Tianjiao wore defensive armor, even holy armor, but they could not resist the power of the holy array. Few of them had helmets on their heads. The holy array fell towards them like a dragon slaying knife. They had almost no resistance and were split in two on the spot.


    The Tianjiao of the Xing family, the LV family and the Li family broke out their combat defense one after another. They also tore the power of the imperial edict in a short time and formed the most powerful defense against themselves. They were extremely frightened and wanted to leave the Shura hell in the fastest time. They didn''t want to die here.


    They''re all swearing inside.


    The beautiful man who just flirted turned into Shura to kill God in an instant. It''s really terrible.


    Lu Zhi was in the middle of the holy array. He could feel the situation of Tianjiao here. Any reaction of them was clear. He led a holy force to blow at a Tianjiao who rushed outside the holy array.


    This holy power was like the power of thunder. It suddenly fell on the Tianjiao. Tianjiao''s armor was blown to pieces on the spot. He didn''t die, but the yellow and white things were scared out. He begged and shouted, "please... Please let go..."


    Before he could finish his words, the second holy power had fallen down and blew him up.


    "Be a good man like me in your next life." Lu Zhi sighed in his heart.


    If the man had just heard Lu Zhi''s words, he would definitely be angry again. Shura, who shot at the murderer, is this also called a good man?


    Then there are no bad people in the world.


    Several people rushed out of the holy array with the power of the imperial edict. Just when they thought they had escaped from heaven, more than a dozen holy forces blew away at the same time. Each holy force was a floating butcher knife, and the knife was killing people.


    "I don''t believe I can''t escape. Get away from me." the Xing family had Tianjiao yelled and tore the power of the three decrees to resist the attack of the holy array.


    In addition, Tianjiao continues to tear apart the imperial edict. They don''t want to die here. They must rush away alive.


    After all, the power of the imperial edict is not paper paste, and some people have the power of high-level imperial edict. Once released, they do have a very powerful power to completely resist the power of the holy array.


    "Ha ha, stop it, stop it!" cried Tianjiao with ecstasy. Just when he was elated, a sword spread over his neck and cut off his head.


    When his head fell to the ground, his smiling face remained very strange.


    Others had Tianjiao''s impact on the screen wall of the holy array and thought they could escape from Shengtian. Who knows it''s more tragic.


    The most powerful power of the futu killing array is contained in the array wall. A large number of futu holy knives are frantically slashing at these Tianjiao.


    Poof!


    These Tianjiao, whether they have a holy decree or a holy armor defense, are all blown up by these forces. The power of the holy decree is not enough, and the holy armor has become broken, which is simply difficult to resist the holy array in high-speed operation.


    Lu Zhi is too powerful.


    He made a cold voice and said, "none of you can escape. Give up the struggle."


    "Give me a break. I won''t be your enemy again, sobbing."


    "Sir, let me go. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. I''ll never break my promise."


    "Master, master... I am willing to give everything to you. Please let it go."


    "You devil, i... I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of pleading began, and there were an endless stream of cries and curses. Unfortunately, they were completely isolated by the power of the holy array.


    No matter what they call or cry, the beautiful man is not soft hearted at all, and his face is still so cold. Although he kills for the first time, he has seen more dead people than the arrogance in front of him. Once on the battlefield of the secular world, he was a soldier of the death Corps. People who have rolled there have a decisive heart against the enemy "If the enemy does not die, I will die.".


    At this time, Yang Wu came with the people of the Yang family as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu was faster than others. He couldn''t wait for others to keep up. He rushed to Lu Zhi''s position first. He thought in his heart, "don''t be impulsive, Meier military division, wait for my Lord to come."


    Lu Zhi''s position in his heart is equal to that of thin Monkey Sun Dou. They are all his brothers and sisters. If anyone dies, he will go crazy.


    When he was about to get close to Lu Zhi''s position, he saw that there was a holy power enveloping a world in front of him. Even he felt great pressure. He looked at the scene and was stunned: "is it..."


    The holy power is definitely not the power of the Holy Level creatures, but the power of the array. Yang Wu still has this eyesight.


    How can holy array be activated in this place?


    Is it the ancient array left here?


    Yang Wu hopes that Lu Zhi''s array will be fine.


    It''s only a matter of how long Lu Zhi has been practicing array arrangement. Even if he can set up a holy array, who will give him time to set up an array in a hostile war?


    The closer he got to the holy array, the more he felt that Lu Zhi might be there. When he tried to break into the holy array, the power of the holy array decreased.


    Slowly, the strength around stopped. The dust was all over the sky, but the figure inside could be seen faintly.


    One was tied to a stone pillar, another was standing with a sword, and the others were piles of stumps. Countless blood covered the place, like a bloody hell. No matter who saw it, he would vomit on the spot.


    Yang Wu''s stomach was also tumbling, just as he had seen Decepticon eat living people raw before. He felt very disgusting and uncomfortable.


    He saw a lot of dead people, but it was unacceptable to see these scattered limbs and those disgusting viscera everywhere.


    "Mei... Meier, you..." Yang Wu still saw Lu Zhi''s appearance and couldn''t help shouting softly.


    At the moment, he felt how strange Lu Zhi was. He felt like a ruthless executioner, a Shura devil. There was no emotion in his eyes, only ruthless killing intention. Where was he the arrogant and smelly beauty military master?


    Lu Zhi didn''t reply. He had been standing in the middle of the disappeared holy array. The blood of the long sword in his hand was not dripping, but his mind was blank. He seemed to forget everything he had just done.


    Yang Wu endured the nausea in his stomach and walked towards Lu Zhi. He opened his mouth again and said, "beauty military division, I''m Yang Wu. What happened to you?"


    Lu Zhi looked back at Yang Wu. Finally, there was a trace of emotion in his indifferent eyes. He said faintly, "Lord, you''re coming." then he looked at the bound woman and smiled: "these guys are damn."


    Then he fainted on the ground.


    Yang Wu quickly glanced over and held Lu Zhi in his arms without letting him fall in a pool of blood.


    Just then, several figures appeared nearby. These figures were not from the Yang family, but Tianjiao from Wudang, including two Xiake of the seven swordsmen of Wudang, the first sword song Qing and the third sword Ba Zhenxiong.


    Song Qing is an elegant swordsman. He looks a little mature. He has a moustache. His long and narrow eyes are more beautiful than those of ordinary women. He wears a navy blue robe, which undoubtedly shows the style of his Confucian sword.


    Among the seven swords of Wudang, Song Qing is the oldest and most powerful. He is the peerless Tianjiao who is most expected to take over the position of leader of Wudang.


    The Ba Zhenxiong looks like a thick man with a beard and angry eyes. He is not very tall. His limbs are very developed. He carries a huge sword and steps out a deep pit on the ground every step. It can be seen that his strength is extraordinary.


    "Eldest... Eldest martial brother, here... Vomit." a Wudang disciple vomited on the spot without even having time to speak after seeing the stumps in that place.


    The others had a hard time, bowed and vomited.


    Only Song Qing and Ba Zhenxiong could resist vomiting, but their faces were not good-looking at all. They always stood up for chivalry, opposed cruel acts, and killed all evil people. In their eyes, this bloody hell must be the work of evil demons.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t stand it anymore. I''ll kill them." Ba Zhenxiong shouted.


    He is a man with clear love and hate and hatred. He is not good at hiding his emotions. He also has a murderous heart when he sees this scene.


    "Find out what''s going on first." Song Qing always plans and then moves. He is the most calm person and speaks with a sense of propriety.


    "Eldest martial brother, when is the time? They must be from the blood ghost sect or the ghost sect. Even if they are not, they are not good people. Treat me to walk on behalf of heaven." after Ba Zhenxiong responded, regardless of the obstruction of Song Qing, he pulled out his huge sword and quickly swept past Yang Wu and Lu Zhi.


    The sword comes out of Wudang and is full of chivalry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1054

    The seven chivalrous men of Wudang enjoy a good reputation as chivalrous men in the Jianghu. There are not many chivalrous young men who can compare with them.


    Each of them is a famous Great Xia. Among them, Ba Zhenxiong is a gravity swordsman. With a huge sword momentum and a surging sword, he killed Yang Wu and Lu Zhi.


    When they arrived, they had seen Lu Zhi standing in the field. Yang Wu and Lu Zhi were together. In their view, they were all evil.


    Ba Zhenxiong''s strength is no less than that of semi saint. It''s only 50% of his strength. He didn''t use his full strength to test his opponent''s strength before making plans. This is combat experience.


    Yang Wu only knew Zhang Mingshan, the fifth of the seven heroes, but he didn''t know Ba Zhenxiong. He had more HuangXuan sword in his hand. He raised his hand and returned a sword to stop Ba Zhenxiong''s huge sword.


    When he was about to explain, Ba Zhenxiong''s sword posture suddenly changed, and even he was a little caught off guard.


    Golden strike town soul.


    The giant sword in Ba Zhenxiong''s hand shook continuously and knocked at Yang Wu''s HuangXuan sword for seven times. The power of each blow shocked the HuangXuan sword to bounce. The crisp "jingle" sound could also shock the soul, and the dark power fell from the HuangXuan sword to Yang Wu''s arm.


    If Yang Wu''s strength is a little weak, the HuangXuan sword will get rid of it, and his arm will be shocked by the transmitted strength, and his soul will be hurt. This is a unique sword move to kill two birds with one stone.


    With this hand alone, Ba Zhenxiong did not know how many opponents he had defeated.


    Holding Lu Zhi in one hand, Yang Wu quickly retreated and no longer entangled with the other party. The other party''s sword skills were excellent. He was afraid to hurt Lu Zhi.


    "Where to go!" when Ba Zhenxiong saw that the other party was not hurt by his move, he flashed a look of surprise. He realized that the other party was a kind of first-class arrogance and didn''t dare to stay. He raised his combat strength again. Bursts of golden mysterious Qi were like a rainbow, and he angrily chopped at Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu frowned and shouted, "I really think I can''t help you?"


    At the next moment, the HuangXuan sword in Yang Wu''s hand also broke out extremely powerful sword skills, just like the sword flash of a meteor catching the moon, welcoming Ba Zhenxiong''s golden sword light.


    Jingle jingle!


    In an instant, a burst of electro-optic flint was splashing continuously, and many sword shadows were constantly colliding and staggered, and the sword potential was extremely dense.


    Yang Wu completely blocked Ba Zhenxiong''s offensive with one hand.


    Ba Zhenxiong did not resist to attack again, and his strength increased again. His unique dark strength fell into Yang Wu''s arm wave after wave. Even Yang Wu had a feeling that he couldn''t get rid of.


    In other words, the hands of ordinary semi saints have been abandoned, and even the saints in the first-class star pattern realm can''t bear it.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship is extremely unique and difficult to resist.


    Yang Wu is a holy dragon body, so he can ignore the raging of these dark forces, but it is not a way for a long time. He must take a counter offensive.


    Star sword formula.


    Yang Wu''s sword intention fluctuated, and the power of the sword light moved wildly, just like the sword shadow of the stars. In an instant, it completely shrouded the nearby two miles. One sword after another, he frantically killed Ba Zhenxiong.


    This is Yang Wu''s real power, which can kill the saint.


    Ba Zhenxiong was shocked. He held the sword in both hands. The sword momentum changed again. Facing Yang Wu''s attack, he tried his best to block the blockade. He was still a bit worse than Yang Wu. When Yang Wu really tried his best, he couldn''t stop it. Many sword shadows broke through his defense and fell on him, cutting his clothes. Fortunately, there was a defensive armor, otherwise he would be injured.


    Ba Zhenxiong was forced back by Yang Wu for tens of feet, and there were several deep bone scars on his arms and thighs.


    Song Qing took Wudang''s disciples over and exclaimed, "third younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine. The young devil has strong fighting power. I must use my unique skills to kill him." Ba Zhenxiong responded. The power of Dantian erupted, and his body seemed to have improved a bit. The bulging muscles erupted with extremely strong power. The huge sword in his hand flickered endlessly. He shouted, "the devil will eat my sword again."


    Glazed gold body.


    gold and jade fill the hall -- abundant wealth or many children in the family.


    The power of the glazed golden body cultivation city is comparable to the power of the holy body. This is ba Xiongzhen''s powerful secret skill, which greatly improves his combat effectiveness. His sword move with strong sword meaning cuts out, and a large amount of golden light sweeps away. Within a few miles, it is all within his killing range, and the power of the explosion is incomparably powerful. Even the saints in the first-class star pattern realm burst out with all their strength, You can compete with the saint of the second level star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult. He didn''t keep his hand. Another sword star sword shadow cut out again and again. The power of changing stars collided with the other party''s golden sword shadow constantly, forcibly blocking the other party''s attack. Just when Yang Wu wanted to fight back, Ba Zhenxiong took the initiative to approach, and the giant sword cut across Yang Wu''s waist, The threatening power of that domineering sword light is extremely terrible.


    This is ba Zhenxiong''s ultimate sword.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly. Huang Xuan''s sword turned back. When he came into contact with the other party''s slash, he found that his Huang Xuan''s sword was shaken away. It seemed that there was an inexplicable push, which made him unable to help himself and cut his waist.


    "Kill the devil!" Ba Zhenxiong roared.


    He wanted to cut Yang Wu in two, and his determination to kill the devil was very firm.


    "Go away!" Yang Wu was also angry. The Xuanwu armor emerged. The powerful unloading force forcibly unloaded the power of Ba Zhenxiong''s sword, but there was still sword power on him, cutting his waist and abdomen, and a trace of blood seeped out.


    The holy dragon body was also cut. It can be seen that Ba Zhenxiong''s sword is really terrible.


    Yang Wuzhen underestimated each other''s combat effectiveness, but all this should be over. When he released Ba Zhenxiong''s attack, Yang Wu put away his HuangXuan sword, turned it into a palm force and blew it on Ba Zhenxiong''s side, beating Ba Zhenxiong to spit blood and fly away.


    Just now, Yang Wu was blindly defending and didn''t want to deal with the other party. The other party obviously misunderstood them, but the other party wanted to kill him. Naturally, he couldn''t be merciful.


    "Three younger martial brothers." Song Qing exclaimed, walked quickly towards Ba Zhenxiong and caught Ba Zhenxiong. At this moment, Yang Wu killed the past again. The palms containing the surging river fell from the sky and shrouded Song Qing and Ba Zhenxiong respectively.


    No matter what they are, take them down first and then worry about them.


    Ladder cloud vertical.


    Song Qing reacted very quickly. After catching Ba Zhenxiong, he took ingenious steps under his feet, such as turning into a wisp of light wind, and quietly avoided Yang Wu''s attack.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s attack fell on the ground, instantly patted the hard ground into a deep pit, and many soil debris splashed all around.


    "You take good care of Zhenxiong and I''ll deal with him." Song Qing wiped a trace of dignity and drank. He threw Ba Zhenxiong at other brothers in Wudang and was ready to fight with Yang Wu.


    The leader of Wudang''s seven heroes in the song and Qing Dynasties, he has long been qualified to enter the realm of star pattern, but he hasn''t done so yet. He follows the teachings of Wudang''s old leader. He won''t enter that step until he finds a suitable kendo. Of course, he also wants to fight for Wudang in this dragon and Phoenix battle.


    Wudang and Shaolin Temple are both independent sects, but they are all the leading sects in the Wulin in the extraordinary world. No matter how low-key they are, they also need to maintain their reputation. Especially Song Qing has been designated as a new generation of leader. Naturally, he hopes that the seven heroes of Wudang can shine and build momentum for him to succeed the leader.


    After Song Qing felt Yang Wu''s extraordinary combat power, he took the initiative. It''s hard to meet such an opponent. Since he met him, he can''t let go.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. This demon is very powerful." Ba Zhenxiong reminded and shouted.


    He was broken several bones by Yang Wu''s palm. He realized that he was not his opponent and no longer reluctantly shot.


    Yang Wu looked at Song Qing and felt that the other party had an inexplicable momentum. It seemed that a unique aura had been formed around and seemed to be mastered by the other party. He thought in his heart: "what a strange aura force. These Tianjiao are really more powerful than each other."


    "I''m from Wudang, Song Qing. Your friends slaughtered so many people inhumanely. As long as you hand over your friends and are willing to correct the evil, this matter has been exposed. If you don''t want to, song is not talented and is willing to learn your skills." Song Qing said first courtesy and then soldiers.


    "Great Xia song, the head of Wudang''s seven heroes?" Yang Wu said with a slight eyebrow.


    "Great Xia, it''s our duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao." Song Qing replied.


    "Then put your horse here and let me see the power of the seven heroes of Wudang."


    "You really don''t want to be caught without a hand?"


    "He is my brother. No matter what harm he did, I will protect him. I''m sorry." Yang Wu said very definitely. After a pause, he added: "and I believe he was forced."


    "It seems that we have to take your Excellency and find out the truth." Song Qing sighed and walked towards Yang Wu. There was an invisible aura around him.


    Yang Wu was no longer polite to the other party. He shot again, which contained the power of the surging river. You long patted song Qinghong in the past.


    Yang Wu has no intention to keep his hand. Only by defeating each other can he have a good talk.


    When Song Qing looked at Yang Wu''s powerful palm print, he turned his fingers into a sword and said, "anti sword style."


    At the next moment, the invisible aura formed a burst of sword light and a sword shield, which forcibly blocked Yang Wu''s broken River palm.


    "Kill the devil." Song Qing drank again, and the sword finger stabbed Yang Wu''s eyebrow. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged. Countless sword movements stabbed Yang Wu with terrible power at the same time. The power was extremely terrible.


    "So strong!" Yang Wu''s eyes picked up and exclaimed. The Xuanwu armor moved rapidly. The palm shadow was shot out again and again, and the power of shock rose.


    Boom, boom.


    At this time, a voice shouted not far away: "elder martial brother, master Yang wusheng, please stop."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1055

    Song Qing is worthy of being the first of the seven swordsmen in Wudang. The strength of this aura can be compared with that of the second-class star pattern realm.


    This momentum is not condensed by ordinary momentum, but "invisible sword field", which is the Kendo he has been exploring.


    Now this invisible sword field is just the rudiment. Once it becomes a real invisible sword field, it can be called the top sword field.


    Yang Wu''s palm technique is riddled with holes by the opponent''s sword field. Unless there is basaltic armor defense, Yang Wu will also be stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    Yang Wu gave full play to his defense strength and rebounded many sword movements back. Only then did he not be hurt by Song Qing. When he was ready to fight with Song Qing, a voice interrupted their battle.


    They stopped fighting and looked in the direction of the message. Several people were moving quickly towards them.


    These people are not others, but others among the famous Seven heroes of Wudang. They are Yu Hong, the second sword, he Fengming, the fourth sword, Zhang Mingshan, the fifth sword and Yin Bo, the sixth sword. In addition, there are three Wudang disciples and a woman. That woman is Yan Suxian from Jietian sect. She has been sticking to Zhang Mingshan for fear that others don''t know their relationship.


    The man who just spoke was the fifth sword Zhang Mingshan.


    "You''re here too. I''ll talk to you after I take him." Song Qing nodded and said when he saw that it was his own family, but he was still ready to continue to deal with Yang Wu.


    "Elder martial brother, he is Yang wusheng and a benefactor of Wudang." Zhang Mingshan quickly swept between them and stressed to Song Qing.


    "Is he the Yang wusheng who sent back the bones of younger martial brother Zhang an?" Song Qing thought and asked.


    "It''s him." Zhang Mingshan nodded quickly. Then he turned back and arched his hand to Yang Wu and said, "master Yang wusheng is really sorry. I don''t know what happened between you and my master brothers. Mingshan is here to compensate you."


    "Fifth younger martial brother, you should find out first that they are extremely cruel. The man in his hand slaughtered a pile of stumps over there." Ba Zhenxiong shouted.


    The seven heroes of Wudang are like brothers and sisters. They all know each other''s temperament. When Ba Zhenxiong said so, Zhang Mingshan couldn''t help looking in the direction of the stump.


    Other Wudang people also saw the situation there, and their looks became ugly for a moment.


    "You only see those corpses. Why don''t you see the woman still tied to the stone pillar? She''s from my Yang family. Those people on the ground caught her and wanted to humiliate her. My brother fought his life to kill those animals. Do you Wudang seven Xia just don''t know what''s wrong and convict others without asking?" Yang Wu shouted angrily.


    Yang Lulu was also tied to the stone pillar. She had been stunned by the aura of the fight.


    They also focused on her. Ba Zhenxiong asked, "is she really from your Yang family? Not the one you tied up?"


    "You can feel it with the jade card. Is her name Yang Lulu?" Yang Wu shouted, staring at Ba Zhenxiong not far away.


    Zhang Mingshan said, "there must be some misunderstandings. Why don''t we figure out the whole story first?"


    At this time, Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi, Xia Zixiu, Mei Zihao and others finally arrived.


    "Young clan leader, what... What''s going on?" Yang Manfan came to Yang Wu and asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Take good care of Lu Zhi and Lulu for me. I''ll have a good chat with the great heroes of Wudang." Yang Wu said calmly.


    Then he handed Lu Zhi over to Yang Yifan and asked Yang Manfan to save Yang lulu.


    They all saw the stumps on the ground and vomited with nausea.


    Fortunately, they are strong willed people. After saving people, they quickly left the disgusting place.


    "Yang Wu, Shengwu, can you tell us exactly what''s going on?" Zhang Mingshan asked carefully, paused for a moment, and then said, "all our martial brothers hate evil as hatred. We really can''t stand all kinds of killing. Please forgive me."


    Song Qing also said, "since you are our benefactor of Wudang, I believe you are not a villain, but your friend, you must give us an explanation."


    Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing: "Are you stupid to be a great Xia? This is a battle between the dragon and the Phoenix. No matter who kills who, it''s just for the first place. If he doesn''t kill those people, they will kill him. We are not as kind as you. Whether my brother kills on his own initiative or those people want to kill my brother, I don''t need to explain it to you or give them to you, you If we want to fight, we will fight. I, Yang Wu, will take over. "


    He also admires the seven heroes of Wudang, but when it comes to Lu Zhi, he can''t give in.


    "Master Yang wusheng, it''s unreasonable. Now it''s the battle between dragon and Phoenix. That''s right, but there''s no need to harm our compatriots, isn''t it? Even if you kill the enemy with a sword, why abuse them like this? Only evil people can be so inhuman." Song Qing retorted angrily.


    Just as Yang Wu was ready to answer, yang man fan gently shouted, "Lulu is awake."


    "It''s up to the parties to tell you everything. In short, if I want to be bad for my brother, I will definitely ask you Wudang seven swords for advice." Yang Wu is too lazy to entangle with each other. Everyone''s way is different, so it doesn''t make sense.


    Wudang people can''t be forced any more. When the woman who wakes up tells them the whole story, maybe she can tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Yang Lulu was seriously injured, but after taking the healing pill, the situation gradually improved. After she woke up, the first thing was to worry about Lu Zhi''s life and death. She was completely relieved when she learned that Lu Zhi was all right.


    As a peacemaker, Zhang Mingshan came over and asked Yang Lulu what had happened before.


    Yang Lulu is not in good condition, but she is also gnashing her teeth and saying: "Those shameless people of the war alliance wanted to use me to lure my Yang brothers and sisters to come here so that they could catch them all. As a result, Lu Zhi came first. He was almost killed by those people of the war alliance in order to save me. Fortunately, he arranged a good array and temporarily arranged a killing array, so he killed all these people. These people should be killed!"


    Zhang Mingshan can tell the truth from Yang Lulu''s words. He has a talent called "hearing the sound to distinguish the false". This is an intuitive talent. He can tell whether the other party is telling the truth or falsehood as soon as he listens.


    So Zhang Mingshan went back to convey Yang Lulu''s words to other martial brothers. The talents of Wudang came to realize it. Ba Zhenxiong wiped a trace of shame and said, "I wronged good people. I''ll make amends to them."


    Dare to act boldly. This is the spirit of the seven heroes of Wudang.


    "I''d better go." Song Qing pondered.


    "No, I''m leading this up. I''ll go." Ba Zhenxiong has recovered some injuries, stood up and walked in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Song Qing and Zhang Mingshan followed.


    Yang Wu looked at Ba Zhenxiong coming and said, "do you want to fight again?"


    Ba Zhenxiong bowed and said sincerely, "this is my impulse. Please forgive me, master Yang wusheng. If you want to fight or punish, just come to me."


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to admit his mistake so readily. If it was other Tianjiao, I''m afraid he couldn''t wipe away this face.


    "Master Yang wusheng, it''s true that the flood washed down the Dragon King temple. We did it first without asking the reason. It''s really our fault." Song Qing also admitted his mistake.


    Zhang Mingshan hurriedly said, "master Yang wusheng, you have a large number of adults. How about exposing this matter?"


    When Yang Wu apologized to Ba Zhenxiong, his anger was half gone. Song Qing also apologized. Is there any reason for him to be angry again?


    "Well, this matter has been exposed. I''ll wake up my brother first. I also want to know what he did. Usually, he doesn''t dare to kill a chicken. This time, he must be so stimulated that he can get out of control." Yang Wu replied and paused. He added: "Lulu is the person he likes."


    Now everyone knows what''s going on.


    No matter who it is, when his lover''s life is threatened, he will completely run away.


    Yin Suxian came over quietly and said, "she is a very happy woman."


    Her remark meant something else. Zhang Mingshan was inexplicably flustered.


    Jietian sect is a sect that is both righteous and evil. Among many famous decent sects, they are more inclined to cults. Yan Suxian is enthusiastically pursuing him. He is very guilty. If the real protector of the sect didn''t mind her existence, he wouldn''t let her stick so much.


    At that time, the guardian teacher left him a sentence: "guiding people to good is the real great good."


    Zhang Mingshan is not a fool. The real Guardian obviously implies sacrificing him to guide the witch to good.


    Lu Zhi had nothing to do. He just consumed too much and fainted. After taking Xuanqi pill, he got the supplement of strength and woke up.


    "Lord, save lulu." after Lu Zhigang opened his eyes, he exclaimed to Yang Wu.


    On one side, Yang Lulu burst into tears. Then she jumped into Lu Zhi''s arms and cried bitterly.


    At this time, everyone quietly kept away from them and gave them space to get along.


    "I really admire lulu." yang man''s fan whispered close to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu pretended not to hear it. He said to Yang Yifan, "Yifan, go clean the battlefield. The people of the war alliance will certainly not stop. This time, we have to take the initiative to deal with us and let them pay the price first."


    "It''s the head of the young clan." Yang Yifan, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, has no feelings for those residual limbs and blood, and his heart is incomparably strong.


    At this time, Zhang Mingshan came over again and said to Yang Wu, "can Yang wusheng take a step to talk?"


    So Yang Wu followed Zhang Mingshan to Wudang.


    "Master Yang wusheng, you returned the bones of younger martial brother Zhang an. You are a benefactor of Wudang. After our discussion, we are willing to follow your instructions until the battle between dragon and phoenix is over." Song Qing solemnly said to Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1056

    Wudang has always been upright and awe inspiring. It hardly participates in factional disputes. It is only a famous and decent sect that eliminates demons and defends Taoism.


    Wudang disciples have never organized a group with anyone when they come to longfengyuan this time. They just compete with their own disciples for ranking, and continue to do chivalry and justice here.


    I have to say that they are really good people who are persistent and just.


    Song Qing suddenly said such words to Yang Wu, and Yang Wu was shocked.


    Obeying him in the dragon and Phoenix abyss means that Wudang people show their respect for his horse. This is of great significance. If it comes out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Wudang.


    Yang Wudang decided, "no, it''s not appropriate."


    "Why? Does Yang wusheng despise us?" Song Qing asked.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "Shaolin and Wudang are all famous and decent sects today, and they are also the leaders of Wulin in the extraordinary world. If you follow my instructions, it''s inappropriate to spread the news."


    "It turns out that Yang wusheng is worried about this. These are all false names. Our Wudang disciples always don''t care about it. As long as they are right, they will have a clear conscience. Besides, you owe us Wudang first." song Qingxiao said freely.


    "If you do this just to repay kindness, I can''t accept it. It''s not a gentleman''s job to bring kindness."


    "It seems that I''m being rude."


    "If you really want to be with us, we can go together and take care of each other, but in the face of emergencies, you can choose without worrying about us."


    Wudang people didn''t expect that Yang Wu refused their kindness and put forward another request. Their inner affection for Yang Wu increased sharply. In their opinion, the latter proposal was within the scope of acceptance.


    After some discussion, Wudang people agreed to Yang Wu''s proposal and could go together.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, most of the people in the war alliance gathered together. Those who did not gather together were either killed or too far away to meet.


    The alliance leader of this war alliance is a demon from the Xing family, named Xing prison, a very evil name. He claims to be a fire messenger from hell and can control the fire of any disaster.


    Now, the prison has been promoted to 15th place in the Tianlong list, winning 44 victories.


    As long as he wants, he can be at the top of the Tianlong list at any time, because he has more than 300 people. As long as these people choose to admit defeat in front of him, he can quickly climb to the top.


    After all, being the leader of these people means that his strength is stronger than them. It''s only a matter of one breath for them to admit defeat to him.


    However, it is not appropriate to do so now. It will not be used until the struggle is almost over.


    Not only him, but also the leaders of other forces will do the same.


    In addition to the prison, there are two other vice alliance leaders, namely LV lichui from the LV family and Li Junli from the Li family. There are many Dharma protectors under them, all of whom are extremely powerful.


    In the outside world, the people of the war League gathered more than 3000 Tianjiao in the war clan. Unfortunately, Tianjiao with a jade medal is only more than 400, which is a very high rate.


    If the Hou family, the Qin family and the sun family had not absorbed other Tianjiao, they might not have been able to gather so many people.


    In addition to them, the Xuanyuan people gather more Tianjiao. There are more than 5000 people in the outside world, and nearly 600 people have jade medals. These are all people belonging to the Phoenix Palace.


    This is why they can rank in the forefront of many forces. When they are united, it is difficult for people of other forces to win them. Instead, they will deal with them one by one. The final name of the Dragon Emperor may be produced among the leaders of these forces.


    Although this is suspected of cheating, it is also a skill for them to make their men surrender and admit defeat.


    After Xing prison and others gathered together, their faces were covered with a shadow. They sensed from the jade card that another elite force of the war alliance had died in less than an hour.


    "Who, who killed Tianjiao of our Xing family? Damn it." the prison with red black hair couldn''t help roaring.


    The prison looks like a 17-year-old or 18-year-old boy. He has always been extremely stable and has a spirit of not startling when the sky collapses. Now several people in the Tianxing family have died at once, and his suppressed anger is surging.


    "My LV family is dead, too. Is it a good thing done by the demon clan?" Lv lichui said faintly with a frown.


    This is a woman of medium posture, but her figure is incomparably hot. The armor on her body can hardly cover her full part, which is enough to easily arouse the most primitive desire in any man''s heart.


    "They are responsible for killing the people of the Yang family. Is it because they were poisoned by the Yang family?" Li Junli said with anger.


    Li Junli is really handsome, like a little white face, with a feminine temperament. He is a type that can be liked by girls.


    "There are only a few people in the Yang family. How can they have such ability?" the prison frowned and asked.


    "I think it''s possible if they meet Yang Wu," another girl said.


    The young girl was beautiful and refined. She was dressed in red, which vividly outlined her exquisite figure. Her bare jade feet were crystal clear and very attractive.


    "It shouldn''t be Yang Wu. His winning rate hasn''t changed much. Some people are very strange. They suddenly rush from the bottom to the top five." Li Junli sensed the ranking of the jade medal and muttered.


    "Who?" Lv lichui asked.


    "A man named Lu Zhi, he may really be the murderer of our people," Li Junli said positively.


    At the same time, the prison also felt the change of the jade plaque. He frowned and said, "yes, 52 people in our war alliance died at once, and that guy won 52 more victories at once. It''s definitely him. Where did he come from? The information records that he came from the Wuhou gang. What kind of gang is this?"


    "Wuhou Gang, is it the force established by sun Dou?" someone asked.


    "No matter where he comes from, he will die if he dares to kill so many of us."


    "He can kill so many of us at once. He definitely has an amazing card. Otherwise, he can''t do it. Our people have a decree. It''s OK to escape."


    "Are we going to go after him now?"


    "This revenge is written down. It''s not too late to kill him after finding the dragon and phoenix tree."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhi, an unknown person, suddenly reached the top five of the Tianlong list. The name suddenly became extremely dazzling. This is another great dark horse.


    "Lu Zhi is the person around Yang Wu again?" in the place where the Ming Gang gathered, Kunming Zi, the leader of the Ming Gang, wiped a thick way of killing.


    Kunming Zi just won 50 wins and entered the top five, but before he stayed long enough, he was squeezed down by Lu Zhi, and he paid attention to Lu Zhi.


    "Guild leader, shall we summon the guild members to kill this man?" someone asked around Kunming Zi.


    "Sun Dou, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu and Lu Zhi are all people who must be killed unless they are willing to take refuge in us." Kunming son wiped off the cold killing opportunity and paused. He added: "now is not the time. We must find out more inheritance of dragon and Phoenix first, and let go of everything else."


    "Then... What about the snow saint?"


    "Hehe, someone will deal with her. She won''t live long. Let her stay here completely and share the cave with the real dragon and Phoenix. It''s also an excellent burial place."


    ¡­¡­


    In another distant place, a man carrying a demon stick just broke the head of a demon clan. When he sensed the change in the ranking in the jade medal, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "when has the beautiful military division been so awesome? Is this still the ''bloody beautiful man''?"


    "No, I can''t be surpassed by him. Otherwise, he will be able to show off in front of the big brother. Besides, this guy is much smarter than me. When the big brother dotes on him alone, how can I live? I need a lot of opponents to impact the winning rate. By the way, the guys of the death clan must find their whereabouts."


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, a girl holding a little black dog, with a wave of fierce animals, was heading in one direction. All her creatures avoided her along the way. No one dared to touch the mildew of the aunt.


    I''m kidding. The girl looks young and has average strength, but looking at the fierce attendants around her, they don''t dare to provoke with their ten courage.


    They were wondering if the girl was a native of the dragon and Phoenix valley. Otherwise, why could she bring a wave of fierce animals to the market here.


    "Master Lu Zhi''s ranking has improved so fast that he has entered the top five." the girl whispered.


    "It seems that Xiao Wuzi has completed his yin-yang body. I''ll see that guy again and teach him well. It will make him the God of war in this world, no less than that guy sun Dou, and even more terrible." the little black dog in her arms replied.


    "The young master''s ranking has improved a little, but he only managed to reach about a thousand. I don''t know what''s wrong with the young master. He''s so good that he''s afraid of being bullied by others. Why don''t you always let me see the young master, do you hate the young master?"


    "Silly Nizi, that boy is the disciple of Ben Xianhuang. How can Ben Xianhuang hate him? It''s for his good that he doesn''t let you close to him. With your help, that boy doesn''t want to make progress."


    "No, the young master is very powerful. He has become a top Saint pharmacist. There are legends about him everywhere. People want to find the young master."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll meet soon. You rush in the direction I pointed out. You''ll meet there."


    "Well, if you lie to me again this time, I will be very angry with you."


    "Woof woof, that boy has spent his whole life to fix his fortune. He has made you so determined."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1057

    The battle in longfengyuan is still hot.


    However, the wind direction changed a lot at this time, and many creatures were lucky to get the things of the dragon or Phoenix. People can guess that this is a "residue" left by the ancient great power of the real dragon and the Phoenix. It is such a residue, which is a very rare treasure for them.


    Therefore, they thought of the news released by the divine computing building that there may be a dragon and phoenix tree growing here. Whoever can find the dragon and phoenix tree and obtain the dragon and Phoenix fruit in the tree is definitely the biggest winner. No invincible emperor or Dragon Emperor is more precious than a dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    The dragon and Phoenix fruit is branded with the magic power of the real dragon and the Phoenix family. Eating it can not only soar its strength, maybe directly enter the star pattern realm, but also get some kind of gifted magic power. Life will change qualitatively. This is the treasure pursued by any martial artist.


    It can be said that a dragon and Phoenix fruit can become a peerless strong man.


    After all, it''s a great blessing for any Tianjiao to awaken a talent. It''s God''s pet to add another talent and achieve the body of double talents.


    Many creatures are calculating the location of the dragon and phoenix tree. They also rely on the dragon or Phoenix related things they get to sense its direction, and finally determine its general direction. Many creatures are already on their way.


    These creatures don''t deal with other creatures for the time being. They mainly get dragon and Phoenix fruits.


    At this time, Yang Ba and Xu Zhu stayed together.


    Both of them are generals of one side. It is certain that they will become saints in the future, and both of them are working for Yang Wu. Before longfengyuan, they each showed great combat effectiveness and were valued by Yang Wu.


    When they met King to King, they didn''t fight immediately, but made a gentleman''s agreement to see who won the most.


    So, they walked together all the way. Once they met their opponents, they shot to win the game at the same time.


    But these two guys seem to have average luck. They haven''t met too many creatures along the way. At present, Yang Ba leads one game, obtains 15 victories, and Xu Zhu obtains 14 victories. Such victories are not dazzling on the list.


    On this day, they felt that Lu Zhi''s ranking had improved instantly. Both of them held back their strength and accelerated their speed to find other creatures.


    However, they haven''t met any creatures yet, but they have met a dragon soul. The dragon soul is attached to a dead wood. The dead wood has become a dragon soul wood. They launch an attack on them and beat them up.


    Finally, the two of them hit the dragon soul wood with a clever way, and the dragon soul power stopped.


    After they obtained the dragon soul wood, they both absorbed the power of the dragon soul, and their soul power increased greatly. In addition, they obtained amazing news, and the consciousness of the dragon soul guided them in one direction.


    So they went in the direction of the dragon soul.


    "There may be a place where the real dragon inherits. I think it''s necessary to find the Lord first and go with him." Yang Ba seldom takes the initiative to talk to Xu Zhu, and he can''t help talking this time.


    Xu Zhu said in a deep voice, "I have no opinion."


    "Let me feel the direction of the Lord first." Yang Ba said, closed his eyes and felt the situation in the jade card. After a pause, he said: "it seems that we don''t have to worry about it. The Lord should also go in that direction. Let''s go on the road."


    "HMM." Xu Zhuqing answered and sped up with Yang Ba to the direction of the dragon soul.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, a young man was being chased and killed by several spirit demons.


    "Help... Help... The spirit demon eats people." the young man was very spineless and shouted as he ran away.


    The young man is no other than the unlucky Miao Miao.


    From the first day he entered the longfengyuan, he had no luck. He fell directly into a crack in the ground and was almost killed by the evil spirit there.


    He managed to escape from Shengtian and met the devil''s Tianjiao, which almost scared him to death. Fortunately, when these demons were ready to deal with him, some human Tianjiao appeared and fought with these demons, and he took the opportunity to run away.


    He wanted to find Yang Wu at the first time. As long as he held his boss''s thigh, his safety could be guaranteed.


    However, he soon met another alien. These aliens saw him alone and chased him fiercely. They almost killed him, forcing him to tear open the imperial edict and run for his life. As a result, the direction of escape was farther and farther away from his boss.


    Before he had time to rest, he was chased by the spirit demon. He was really choked by the water when drinking water. He roared to the sky: "boss Yang Wu, boss Yang Wu, come and save your poor little brother."


    He hates his ancestors.


    Originally, he didn''t want to participate in the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix. His strength was still so weak. He was forcibly pushed to the realm of dragon transformation, but his combat effectiveness was not good. He came here only to be tortured and killed by others. Even if he was well equipped, with holy soldiers, holy armor and holy edicts, which Tianjiao here doesn''t have these things.


    When he was caught by the spirit demon, a dazzling fireball suddenly fell down from the sky.


    Pengpeng!


    In an instant, those spirit demons didn''t even have a chance to react, and they were burned to slag by this fireball like the sun.


    When Miao Miao saw the person who saved him, his eyes were almost protruding, and his mouth was open. He couldn''t help saying, "fairy... Fairy sister."


    "Hehe, the mouth is so sweet. Is it really so beautiful?" the gorgeous girl in fire clothes fell down and smiled.


    This smile immediately tarnished the world. It''s really beautiful and beautiful.


    "Beautiful, beautiful as an immortal, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. Please take my knee." Miao Miao said with an obsessed look on his face.


    "Do you want to be my servant?" the girl asked.


    "No, no, I just want to be a brave knight guarding you. Let me protect you with a generation of time and blood." Miao Miao got up and said with high spirits.


    "Really? You can''t even deal with a few spirit demons. Why should you protect me all my life?"


    "That''s why I''m not powerful. Look at me. I''m the top little Saint pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance. As long as I give an order, how many people are willing to obey my orders. With me by your side, no one will dare to hurt you. Please accept my love, my most beautiful fairy. I love you so much."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me."


    "Of course, I swear in my name that I will guard the fairy all my life, or I will be killed by thunder and lightning."


    "There happened to be a heartless man bullying me. Would you help me teach him a lesson?"


    "Who dares to break the fairy sister''s heart? I''ll break him up and throw him into hell to feed the hell dog."


    "Oh, this momentum is really likable. It''s much better than that heartless man."


    "You haven''t said who that heartless man is. He really has no eyes."


    "The heartless man is called Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu lay down with a gun for no reason.


    He went on the road with the people of Wudang. His goal was xuanjingqi, while the goal of others was Longfeng tree. It happened that the speculated directions were the same, so he was ready to start.


    However, when Yang Wu sensed that the guy who ranked first in the Tianlong list had won the game and improved again, Yang Wu felt the pressure. He decided to take advantage of the people of Wudang to improve his strength.


    After seeing Ba Zhenxiong''s strength and Song Qing''s invisible sword field, he realized that many Tianjiao''s strength was strong. If he did not improve his strength, he was afraid that his strength would not be enough when he really competed for xuanjing Qi or dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    To be on the safe side, he had to absorb the Dragon gas first.


    When Yang Wu said they were going to close down, they all had no opinion and stayed to protect the Dharma for him.


    Yang Wu is respected by the Yang family, and Mei Zihao is also respected by Yang Wu. Wudang people value love and righteousness. They go with Yang Wu and naturally leave alone. Only Xia Zixiu took the lead in leaving with his Banshee.


    Xia Zixiu is the top Tianjiao of Xiaoyao sect. Although he recognizes Yang Wu''s strength, he will never delay the opportunity to seize the opportunity for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop him from leaving. After all, it was a dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix. Everyone had their own freedom. However, after leaving this time, it became the last meeting with Xia Zixiu.


    Yang Wu opened up a cave on a hill and let Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and others guard outside the cave. At one rate, no one is allowed to approach.


    There must be no loss in this pass.


    The mysterious atmosphere in this place is thin. It''s even more difficult to break through here. Yang Wu also has no way to shut down here. He has a hunch that the scuffle will open. He doesn''t have enough strength and only has the chance to fall.


    It''s not a problem to protect himself with his strength, but there are too many people around him who need protection. Only by improving his strength again can he take care of more people.


    Yang Wu summoned the mantuo holy flower and said, "protect the Dharma for me."


    "I''m a saint level creature, don''t I violate the rules?" Manduo holy flower smiled with Sao Zi.


    "Break your rules and let your little brother out. He ate the demon core of the poisonous scorpion. It has become much stronger these days." Yang Wu shouted angrily to the mantuo holy flower.


    "Master, the golden scorpion is so young that you have the heart to let it do hard work?" the mantuo holy flower lamented.


    Then, a golden scorpion appeared on her petals. Its golden tail kept swaying, like a poisonous needle, which could give a fatal blow to any creature at any time.


    This is the golden scorpion that Yang Wu got when he killed Deng Chou. It has been accepted as a younger brother by mantuo Shenghua.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll try my best to close it. There can''t be any accidents." Yang Wu said seriously.


    Manshengtuohua dared not go against Yang Wu''s wishes and released the golden scorpion.


    Sure enough, when Yang Wu was closed, some creatures who didn''t know how to live and die came to attack him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1058

    The shadow grain clan is the most adept at sneak killing. The stronger their blood power, the stronger their hidden ability. Some shadow grain clans can achieve their hidden talent without trace.


    When Yang Wu was in seclusion, a shadow pattern clan stayed nearby. He has been cultivating potential with the help of the gray space here. The gray is very conducive to his invisibility. Even the Yang family and Wudang people can''t find his existence.


    If he is swept by Lu Zhi''s Yin and Yang pupils, he must have nowhere to hide. Unfortunately, Lu Zhizheng is in love with Yang Lulu and has no time to pay attention to these things.


    "The Terran is closed. There must be something good. I''ll kill him and win it." the hidden ghost of the shadow grain family murmured.


    So, taking advantage that no one else could notice his existence, he quietly raided the cave opened by Yang Wu and was ready to kill Yang Wu silently.


    This shadow pattern clan is a high-level blood power, otherwise he can''t achieve such an invisible effect, and he is still a top-level little saint. Even if he is found, he can escape quickly.


    He likes to challenge dangerous things and kill people in front of these Terrans, but others don''t know what he did. It''s a very happy thing.


    Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan who are guarding in front of the cave are on guard, but they can''t find the breath of the shadow pattern family. The other party converges all the breath, and even the power of one pore is closed, which really achieves the silent effect.


    When the ghost of the shadow pattern family approached the cave, he also outlined a smile and looked at the young man sitting inside. The other party also took out a group of dragon Qi in front of him. At this moment, he wiped a thick color of greed. He thought proudly in his heart: "darling, this group is a real dragon Qi. It''s mine, ha ha."


    Just as he was preparing to kill Yang Wu, a tiny shadow like a needle swept out.


    The ghost of the shadow grain family didn''t respond well. He was stabbed by the little shadow. The pain in the cone heart made him cry in pain: "ah!"


    At this moment, he could no longer hide his trace. For the first time, he wanted to seize the Dragon Qi in the cave. Unfortunately, the violent toxin burst out, and the domineering poison made him painful. Bursts of numbness hit all the meridians, and he couldn''t use his power. He secretly shouted: "no!"


    Just when he used the power of the imperial edict to escape from here, Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan had reacted, and their attacks rushed towards the creatures of the shadow pattern family at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    The tragic ghost of the shadow grain family was directly blasted into meat sauce by the two Tianjiao of the Yang family. It''s really not in peace.


    "It''s the shadow grain clan. I didn''t find this guy near here. Damn it." Yang Yifan said with great remorse.


    "I''m sorry, young clan leader. We''re not good at escorting you." Yang Manmi also apologized.


    Others were also alarmed and came one after another to see what happened.


    "Everyone just ordered to immediately search whether there are any shadow pattern people living nearby." Song Qing ordered immediately.


    Yang Wu''s voice came out of the cave and said, "you don''t need to be nervous. There is only one shadow pattern family nearby. It''s just an accident."


    If Yang Wu doesn''t have a mantuo holy flower around him, even he can''t help the existence of the shadow pattern family. The golden scorpion can''t give the other party a fatal blow. It''s really dangerous.


    This strengthened Yang Wu''s determination to become stronger immediately.


    Although Yang Wu comforted the people, they didn''t dare to be careless. They searched the neighborhood and confirmed that there were no creatures before they returned here to wait.


    Lu Zhi also woke up. He no longer made out with lulu. He quickly took out his housekeeping skills and arranged an array near Yang Wu''s closed place, including hidden array, psychedelic array and defense array. In short, he arranged an array that can prevent any creature from approaching.


    These are not holy arrays, but they are most practical now.


    Wudang people can''t feel close to Lu Zhi, but when they see Lu Zhi''s array, their eyes become different. This man who is so beautiful does have skills.


    At the same time, they can also be sure that the people killed by Lu Zhi are all because of the array. Otherwise, with Lu Zhi''s advanced dragon change realm strength, how can they kill so many people.


    At this time, Song Qing took the initiative to walk over to Lu Zhi and said, "can you move forward and talk?"


    Lu Zhi could have felt that Wudang people were not too close to him, but he didn''t mind. Seeing Song Qing coming to talk to him, he smiled and said, "good, Taoist song."


    Wudang sect is full of people who practice Taoism and wear Taoist robes. Lu Zhi is right to call them that.


    Not far away, song Qingxian asked, "do you remember those people who were killed before?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "well, of course."


    "Did you have a little pity at that time?" Song Qing asked.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why, do you think it''s pleasant to kill them like that? Don''t you think it''s too cruel?"


    "Taoist song, you are upright and chivalrous, but I had no choice at that time. If I didn''t kill them, I couldn''t save lulu. I couldn''t watch her die."


    "It''s not your fault to kill them, but what about killing them?"


    "Taoist priest, do you believe that I killed for the first time?" Lu Zhi said seriously, facing Song Qing squarely.


    Song Qing was stunned. He looked at Lu Zhi''s sincere eyes and didn''t seem to be faking at all. He didn''t have a reason to believe half. He said in a deep voice: "Why is it so cruel to kill people for the first time? It''s always the evil people of the cult. Please remember to cultivate yourself later. I think Wudang is the best place to cultivate your mind and body. Would you like to be a disciple of Wudang?"


    Shaolin, Wudang, Wulin leader.


    Many teenagers are proud to join these two places. Unfortunately, these two places can''t enter if they want to. The ways of choosing disciples of the two schools are different, but they all have their own requirements.


    Wudang sect chooses disciples not only for their cultivation talents, but also for their focus. They only accept benevolent and just teenagers as disciples.


    Song Qing made an exception to invite Lu Zhi to join Wudang. If it was spread, it would be unbelievable. Lu Zhi was almost listed as a "cult demon man". Why would he make an exception to Song Qing?


    Even the extremely wise Lu Zhi couldn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Because you are the most suitable disciple of Wudang sect." Song Qing said sincerely.


    Lu Zhi thought deeply and blurted out: "Is it because I''m a talented array master, so you want to bring me into Wudang and expand your Wudang heritage? Taoist song, your wishful thinking is really loud. I have to say that your vision is super first-class. You can see my extraordinary place at a glance. Unfortunately, I''ve been declared loyal to my Lord all my life. I can''t invest elsewhere. Please give me a clear lesson."


    Song Qing''s face could not help twitching. When did he say such a thing? This guy doesn''t want to nod his face?


    In addition, what kind of Wudang sect they are called Wulin Taitou. Even if they are known as the strongest force of the second temple and the Third Temple, they dare not easily deal with them. They are old-fashioned giants, with many people of Tongtian level sitting in the town and equipped with Tongtian array defense. Why do they need only a few array masters to expand their knowledge?


    Song Qing sighed and said: "Because of your Yin and Yang Qi, if I expected it to be good, you should be born with Yin and Yang fighting body, which is the most consistent with our Wudang Taiji way, but you have a fierce heart in your heart. You are afraid that if you join our Wudang and go astray after practicing Taiji, it will harm ordinary people. Therefore, after you join our Wudang, you must cultivate yourself and stay for a hundred years After that, you can accept the inheritance of Taiji. "


    Lu Zhi was disappointed and said, "no, I didn''t accept me as a Wudang disciple because I didn''t like my array Taoist talent. I really have no vision. The body of yin and yang can''t be used as food. What''s the use? Taoist song, I''d better forget it. It''s good for me to follow the Lord honestly. You don''t have to worry that I will kill casually. I''m blood sick. I''ll never kill as a last resort."


    To be honest, Lu Zhi fainted after killing those people in the war alliance, not only because of collapse, but also because he really had "dizziness", and he would faint at the sight of blood.


    Of course, after angering him, whether he will faint is another question.


    After Lu Zhi finished, he didn''t listen to Song Qing''s nagging anymore. He turned and walked towards Yang lulu.


    He''s in love. He doesn''t have time to be an old Taoist in Wudang.


    If others know his idea, they are afraid to scold him to death.


    Other people want to enter Wudang but can''t, but he still hates it. It''s cheap and good.


    The Taoist priest of Wudang can''t help getting married.


    Otherwise, Yan Suxian could not have adhered to Zhang Mingshan all the time.


    Song Qing sighed a little disappointed: "is it true that he has no chance with Wudang?"


    Although Wudang Tai Chi Taoism is practiced by many people, few people can become a Tao. They can''t find a suitable successor, leaving only airs.


    In order to find a suitable successor, their hair has become white.


    "Brother Zhi, what did Taoist priest song ask you to do? He didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Yang Lulu whispered to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi shook his head slightly and said, "no, Wudang swordsman is not in vain. Why would people embarrass me?", then he said: "he wants to take me as a Wudang disciple and ask me if I want to. I''m not stupid. With a beautiful partner around, why run to Wudang to be a Taoist priest."


    "This is a great good thing. Did you refuse?"


    "Yes, I refused. I can''t bear you."


    "I know how to coax others. They are so ugly that they can''t lift their heads in front of you."


    "If you are ugly, there will be no beautiful women in the world."


    "Annoying."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1059

    Yang Wu began to shut down.


    In longfengyuan, a place where every minute counts, he chose to shut down. It was really not a wise move.


    For many Tianjiao, before entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, they have greatly improved their combat effectiveness through various means. After arriving at the dragon and Phoenix abyss, they are fighting for creatures, striving to improve their ranking, obtain glory and win more cultivation resources.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to do the opposite. He is imperative to make a breakthrough, and he thinks it won''t take long. This closure should end soon.


    The dragon breath he collected was taken out. After taking a light breath, he murmured, "this time, strive to reach the top level of dragon change strength."


    Since he passed two passes in one fell swoop in the Dragon tomb and reached the advanced level of dragon transformation, his strength has been slowly improving. Moreover, he has been closed in the Yangtze River for several months. There is a lot of water and mysterious gas there. It is difficult for him not to improve his strength.


    On the way to longfengyuan, he practiced many times and didn''t waste much time. Now he has reached the state of advanced and medium-term dragon transformation.


    Now the Dragon Qi in his hands is incomparably solid and thick, which is stronger than the Dragon Qi in the Dragon tomb, at least comparable to the power of 200 dragon Qi there.


    An ordinary martial artist who changes from a dragon to a state can improve the first level by absorbing more than a dozen dragon Qi. Even if the advanced state needs more dragon Qi to cross the top level, up to a hundred dragon Qi is enough, and this dragon Qi is comparable to two hundred dragon Qi. He thinks it is enough to break through.


    Yang Wu shielded all the distractions and began to run the Taishang jiuxuan formula to quickly absorb the Dragon Qi into his body. When the Dragon Qi entered his body, it was like a real dragon tumbling in his body. The terrible force was difficult to tame. Once he could not tame it, his body would burst and die.


    Absorbing dragon Qi is also a dangerous thing.


    Yang Wu unhurriedly activated his Longsha Qi, which is a homologous force that can resonate with Longqi. As expected, it made Longqi feel close, no longer wreaked havoc on his viscera, and smoothly gathered in his Dantian.


    While Yang Wu was refining the Dragon Qi thoroughly, the green bud was naughty again. He directly divided the Dragon Qi into half, and the immortal Qi into a small part. Only one third of the Dragon Qi did not enter his Dan field.


    Yang Wu feels very sad. These two guys are really bandits. They rob the master''s Dragon Spirit and don''t ask the master if he is willing to give it.


    With the continuous improvement of Yang Wu''s strength, the green bud has obviously changed a lot. It has grown a lot, and its roots and leaves are very obvious. There are mysterious immortal patterns flowing on it, which looks extremely mysterious and charming. Those immortal spirits are shrouded on it, like moistening it. I think it''s the power of spitting, and there are a few drops of crystal dew on its leaves, With bursts of cool meaning, it doesn''t fall off the leaves. It''s very wonderful.


    After it swallowed the Dragon Qi, it obviously grew a little, and its roots had more shallow lines.


    Green buds grow from Yang Wu''s peach pit Dantian. The two are connected. Yang Wu doubts whether it will grow a flat peach tree. Considering that the tree will grow from his own body, doesn''t he become a tree man?


    This is definitely a terrible thing.


    "We must find Xiaohei as soon as possible. This matter must be solved." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t think deeply. He submerged the remaining dragon Qi into the Dantian. These dragons gasified into the Dantian earth sea as a very pure force. The real dragon wandering in the earth sea opened its mouth and swallowed up all these forces. The real dragon''s body kept growing, and a part of mysterious gas and liquid kept dripping into the earth sea. The mysterious Qi was growing rapidly.


    The primary dragon change realm is "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate", the intermediate dragon change realm is "fighting Qi into dragon", the advanced dragon change realm is "awe inspiring dragon", and the top dragon change realm is "real dragon spitting beads".


    Yang Wu has early condensed into a real dragon thousands of feet, which is more powerful than any real dragon condensed into the top dragon transformation realm. However, so far, he has not reached the step of "spitting beads". Only after reaching this step can he be regarded as entering the top dragon transformation realm.


    After this pure dragon Qi disappeared into the Dantian, this huge real dragon finally began to condense its own dragon beads.


    Because the power of the real dragon is too large, it must condense the Dragon beads with the same power to match its dragon body, which also means that the Dragon beads need more power.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to condense into a dragon ball with this dragon spirit. He refined dozens of inferior Holy Spirit stones together.


    These holy spirit stones are collected by him in his own heaven and earth space. It''s easy for him to use them.


    The Holy Spirit stone is more pure and majestic than the top-grade Xuanling stone. Only after reaching the semi holy state can we refine these powerful forces, otherwise it will only cause waste.


    Yang Wu is only a high-level dragon realm strength, but he has a holy dragon body, and his combat effectiveness is stronger than that of ordinary saints. It''s not a matter for him to absorb the Holy Spirit stone. Moreover, his Dantian is a bottomless cave, and the power of the top-grade Xuanling stone can''t be filled up at all.


    After dozens of inferior Holy Spirit stones were quantified, not only Yang Wu was full of holy Qi, but even the cave was full of holy Qi, but it lasted for a short time and soon disappeared.


    Because the green bud once again swallowed the power of the Holy Spirit stone, and the immortal Qi also shared a point. It is obvious that they are very interested in the power of the Holy Spirit stone.


    "Do they all need holy power?" Yang Wu wondered.


    At the next moment, he refined hundreds of inferior Holy Spirit stones. The power of Dantian was soaring, the Dragon beads were constantly condensing, the real dragon was roaring excitedly, the tide of the earth sea was higher than one wave, and many meridians sounded like the surging sound of river waves.


    Green bud is also excited. It absorbs most of the holy Qi again. The change is very obvious. The power of the Holy Spirit stone can help it grow.


    Yang Wu continues to refine the Holy Spirit stone crazily. He always feels that green bud''s growth is only good for him and not bad for him. After all, the dew he took from green bud saved his grandparents'' lives and helped her grandparents improve their strength. This is definitely the divine solution to bring back the dead.


    After the power of the Holy Spirit stone was absorbed by it, the dew on the green bud''s leaves obviously increased a little, and there were signs of continued condensation.


    If it goes on like this, when the green buds and new leaves regenerate, I''m afraid there will be more dew. Think about it, it''s a very exciting thing.


    As a large number of Holy Spirit stone forces did not enter his Dantian, his Dantian space continued to expand, there were more and more mysterious gas and liquid on the earth and sea, the real dragon continued to grow, the Dragon beads became more and more solid, and the power of the realm began to rise strongly.


    From the mid-term to the late stage of the advanced dragon transformation, it continued to rise to the advanced peak, and then reached the advanced perfection. It only needs to slightly break the barrier to enter the top dragon transformation.


    This breakable barrier was pressed down by Yang wusheng. He didn''t take that step, not because his strength was not enough to improve, but because he always felt that something was missing. Even if it condensed into a dragon ball, he still felt that it was not perfect to enter the top level of dragon change.


    Yang Wu stopped absorbing power and then compressed the power here. He thought of the experience passed on to him by his cheap master and the ancestor consciousness of the Yang family he obtained in the God of War Tower. He was determining which place was not perfect.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that these new forces did not fully match with the physical and soul forces, which led to the fact that the dragon ball held by the real dragon was not round and natural enough. He had to polish this dragon ball to 100% round. After fully matching with the real dragon, it would be the best time to enter the top level of dragon transformation. After understanding this, he would no longer break through reluctantly.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath and significantly improved his mental strength. Although there seems to be no change, there is a powerful momentum between his eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Yang Wu didn''t do what he wanted. He took mantuo holy flower and golden scorpion out of the customs.


    Before leaving the house, Mantua''s sacred flowers to Yang Wuwen: "master, I always feel that you seem to have a sacred grass tree essence, which moistens me so comfortably that I seem to be breaking through."


    "Er... What can I have the power of grass tree essence, is it because you have absorbed part of my dragon spirit?" Yang Wu asked for a moment.


    "Why, Dragon Gas doesn''t work much for me. I''m not a dragon lover," replied mantuo''s holy flower. Then she said, "I didn''t feel the power of the grass tree essence before you. I felt it very much this time. It seems to be my emperor, but I am just a child it cares about."


    "Is that so? Isn''t that very good? Being loyal to our master in the future will benefit you."


    "Well, I think so too. As long as I stay on the master, I will grow up soon. When I break through the realm of heaven, I will show my ultimate form and can devour all enemies for the master."


    "The realm of heaven is your ultimate power?"


    "It''s true in theory, but deep in my memory, I tell me that there are other forces in the sky, but it''s impossible to achieve with my current ability."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Don''t fantasize now."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the mantuo holy flower could feel the existence of green bud. Even the mantuo holy flower felt that green bud was extraordinary. He must find out its origin as soon as possible.


    When Yang Wu was ready to go out of the cave, he felt that there was more life outside than before. He frowned and said to himself, "is it possible that an enemy is coming?"


    Yang Wu did not want to speed up his pace and walked out of the cave.


    After arriving outside the cave, he finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that some Tianjiao of Jingwu came together. In addition, some people unexpected to Yang Wu also came to meet him, which made him overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1060

    There are not many people in Jingwu. They are mainly from Hengshan sect and Baihua sect. The others are about a dozen scattered practitioners.


    There are no people from Hengshan sect and Baihua sect. They are just a few casual practitioners with good strength, but they are far from peerless Tianjiao.


    When they came to Yang Wu, they knew that only by relying on Yang Wu, they could survive in this land and stick to the end of the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    In addition, they also hope to obtain the friendship of Yang Wu, a top Saint pharmacist, which is invaluable.


    These people were received by Mei Zihao. They said they were willing to follow Yang Wu. Mei Zihao couldn''t accept it. They had to make a decision after Yang Wu left the customs.


    In addition to the people in the retreat, Yang Wu is happy with the talents of another team. They are from the sun family of the war family and the Qin family.


    The sun family of the war clan and the Yang family were allies. Yang Wu was not surprised by their arrival. What was unexpected was that the Qin family mixed with the sun family, and they didn''t look very good.


    The people of these two families add up to about 30. They are pure war people without the arrogance of other nationalities. Among them, the number of the sun family is more than that of the Qin family.


    It turned out that the people of the Qin family were not very lucky. They were surrounded and killed by foreign families, and several people fell, and several people did not meet them for the time being.


    Thanks to the help of the sun family, they narrowly escaped from alien creatures, so the two families went together.


    The leader of the sun family this time is a woman named sun Yiyu. This is a temperament type beauty. She wears a capable martial suit, carries a machete and sits across a huge armored dragon. It has a very vivid image of "beauty and beast".


    The leader of the Qin family is Qin chufeng. He is not the most powerful person in the Qin family this time. He is only the third person. The two people in front of him. One person fell unexpectedly and one person has not joined them, but he has entered the top 100 of the Tianlong list.


    "Brother, you''re finally closed. It''s really good for us to wait." Sun Yong greeted Yang Wu happily after seeing Yang Wu''s exit.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t know you were here. If I knew, I would have left the customs earlier." Yang Wu smiled. Before he came to sun Yong, he punched sun Yong''s chest with his fist. It was full of friendship.


    Sun Yong felt very dignified. He looked at the sun family and others with an air as if to say, "look, master Yang wusheng and I are brothers."


    "Come on, brother, let me introduce my aunt sun Yixiang to you." Sun Yong took Yang Wu to sun Yixiang and said.


    Yang Wu looked at Sun Yixiang. First, he was surprised by her temperament and said to him, "I heard that Yang wusheng was young and promising. Now when I see him, he really deserves his reputation."


    Sun Yiyu speaks with pride and makes people feel comfortable. She is an exquisite woman, not a cold big valve lady.


    "Sun... Aunt sun laughed. I''m glad to know a beautiful woman like you." Yang Wugang improved his strength, was in a good mood and spoke a lot more brightly.


    Then sun Yong introduced the wind direction of Qin and Chu to Yang Wu. Qin and Chu''s attitude was neither cold nor light. He simply answered and stopped talking.


    Although Yang Wu is a saint pharmacist, the Yang family can''t compare with the Qin family. He has a natural sense of superiority and thinks it''s right for Yang Wu to please them.


    Yang Wu is not the kind of person with a hot face and a cold ass. he just answered and asked sun Yong, "did you happen to pass by here?"


    "What a coincidence. We came to you on our own initiative." Sun Yong responded, and then he said, "let my aunt tell you."


    When Yang Wugang looked at Sun Yixiang, she said, "we hope you will go with us to the land of dragon and phoenix trees."


    "It''s a good thing, but I have to ask Taoist song of Wudang before I can make a decision." Yang Wu pondered.


    "Don''t ask. I''ve asked Taoist song. He said everything is up to you." Sun Yiyu waved his hand and said.


    I remember how surprised she was when song Qingdao said that to her.


    Wudang sect are all chivalrous people. They are very good with people of major forces, but they always maintain their own purpose and will not easily have anything to do with any forces to avoid being misunderstood by others. At present, Song Qing says that whoever listens to Yang Wu will be surprised.


    Song Qing is the leader of the seven chivalrous men in Wudang and the successor of the next generation. His words are very important and his combat effectiveness is unfathomable. How can Yang Wu and he de condescend such a figure?


    Is it because he is a top Saint pharmacist?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Wudang sect can become a leading force in Wulin. Their family not only has a top Saint pharmacist, but also has a divine pharmacist. This is the powerful inside story.


    Maybe some unknown things happened. In short, Yang Wu''s weight is very heavy in the eyes of Wudang disciples.


    "If I just walk together, I have no problem." Yang Wu thought and replied.


    As long as there was no question of who would submit to whom, he didn''t mind walking together.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to submit to the sun family or the Qin family.


    "Well, that''s settled. Do you still want to close it? If we don''t need it, we''ll get on the road quickly, so that dragon and Phoenix won''t be overtaken by others," Sun Yixiang said.


    At this time, Qin chufeng said faintly: "we should have been on the road long ago."


    "It''s not too late," Sun Yixuan replied.


    Yang Wu had nothing to do. He delayed everyone for several days. It was really time to start.


    Therefore, Yang Wu and his party, together with the sun family and the Qin family, rushed to the direction of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    That direction is also the direction of Yang Wu''s induction of xuanjing Qi. Otherwise, he could not go with everyone.


    On the way, Yang wucai understood why Sun Yixiang had to go with them. Many creatures had realized about the dragon and phoenix tree. Many creatures were gathering strength to rush there. On the way, they had to collide with other creatures. Only when there were many people and strength could they be sure to get to the location of the dragon and phoenix tree. In addition, there would be a fierce battle when they arrived at the dragon and phoenix tree, Without enough strength, don''t want to touch the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    As for why he found Yang Wu and his party, sun Yong played a big role.


    Sun Yong boasted to sun Yixuan how strong Yang Wu was, how he valued love and righteousness, and would not betray his friends.


    Choosing teammates is very important. If you are not a trustworthy person, who knows whether you will betray at the critical moment.


    Moreover, the sun family and the Yang family are allies. With this friendship, sun Yixiang has no reason not to choose Yang Wu and his party.


    When I found Yang Wu and his entourage, I found that there were more people of Wudang sect, and they had more spectrum in their hearts.


    Wudang sect is famous for its love and righteousness, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke it.


    The two sides joined together, and the total number reached 72, which can be regarded as a quite good force.


    They did not delay any time and hurried as fast as they could.


    Some lonely creatures on the road, sensing their large crowd, avoided them from afar.


    For fear of meeting others and becoming food in their mouth.


    All the way, everyone was at peace.


    It was not until we met a wave of alien creatures that the first scuffle took place.


    There are also a large number of alien creatures, including nearly 100. There are winged people, shadow grain people, orcs, etc. different kinds of alien creatures mix and match, which looks very strange.


    After these alien creatures met Yang Wu and his party, they didn''t even talk much nonsense and directly launched an attack.


    Yang Wu, they need to win to improve their ranking, and so do alien creatures. There is no emotion between the two sides. The battle is bound to be done.


    When the Yang family and Wudang people were fighting together, they found that the Qin family were the first to fight. These guys seemed to be afraid of being robbed by others and couldn''t wait to deal with alien creatures.


    These alien creatures are not vegetarian. They broke out with great strength and fought with the Qin family.


    "Brothers and sisters of the Qin family, it''s time to show our strength. It''s time to kill all these aliens." Qin chufeng shouted first with a cavalry.


    He seems to be very powerful, and his body is full of the unique "anger and murderous spirit" of the Qin family, which is really enough to deter other races.


    The same is true of other Qin families. Their faces are full of anger and terrible murderous spirit. They can weaken the opponent''s momentum, so as to achieve a situation in which momentum is dominant, and then defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.


    The Tianjiao fighting power of the Qin family was really great. After they rushed up, they even slaughtered many alien creatures.


    It attracted the fire of most foreign nationalities, and the people of Yang family, Sun family and Wudang were not much impacted.


    This war seems very fierce. In fact, it comes and goes quickly.


    Those aliens were not particularly powerful. After being killed by the Qin family, they fled in frustration soon.


    In this battle, the Qin family killed a total of 17 alien creatures, while others only killed less than 10 alien creatures.


    Originally, the Qin family wanted to chase these alien creatures, but Sun Yixuan stopped them.


    "Yixiang, they are a mob. It''s time for us to brush the victory rate. Why not take advantage of the victory to pursue?" Qin chufeng rode on a wind armored leopard and returned to sun Yixiang with high spirits.


    Just now he killed three alien creatures in a row, showing his good combat effectiveness. All this is for sun Yixiang to see.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors, let alone our goal is not them," Sun Yixiang said.


    "Killing them won''t take much time." Qin chufeng disapproved.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. We won''t accompany you." Sun Yixuan frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, we waited for two days for the sake of the Yang family. Now we can kill these alien creatures and delay the trip for half a day at most. You refused. It seems that we are not as important as the Yang family." Qin chufeng sneered and stopped arguing with sun Yiyu. In his heart, he was very unhappy with the Yang family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1061

    The Qin family did not leave the team to pursue those alien creatures. After all, they were saved by the people of the sun family, and they also need to rely on the strength of this team to find their young clan leader of the Qin family and then worry about these things.


    The people of the Yang family and Wudang didn''t care about the disagreement between the Qin family and the sun family. They fell behind the crowd and drank and laughed at the wind while they were on their way.


    Yang Wu got to know Zhang Mingshan early, and because Yang Wu sent Zhang an''s bones back to him, people in Wudang are very enthusiastic about Yang Wu. Besides, Yang Wu is also a top Saint pharmacist, and his age is not different from them. We have a lot to talk with them.


    "Brother Yang Wu, you must be a guest in Wudang when things happen here. Let''s thank you." Zhang Mingshan and Yang Wu have become brothers, and they don''t talk as politely as they used to.


    This is also what Yang Wu asked. He felt strange to be called "Saint teacher" by others all day.


    Ba Zhenxiong answered: "yes, our Wudang Guardian immortal is a divine pharmacist. I believe you can talk about alchemy with him."


    "I heard that the alchemy of Wudang Mountain is unique. If you have the opportunity, you must ask for advice." Yang Wu responded.


    "That''s good. Please take Lu Zhi''s little brother then." Song Qing echoed.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "this is no problem."


    Song Qing has told Yang Wu that he wants to accept Lu Zhi as a disciple of Wudang. Yang Wu is happy for Lu Zhi. As for Lu Zhitong''s disagreement, it depends on his personal wishes. He won''t force him.


    "By the way, brother Yang Wu, your strength has improved a lot after you closed the door. Don''t you fight for the throne of the Dragon Emperor?" Yan Suxian, who had been silent for a long time, rarely asked.


    Yang Wu threw a smile at Yan Suxian and said, "of course I want to fight, but I''m not in a hurry."


    "Then you have to hurry up. The time of longfengyuan is limited and you don''t know when it will end. It may be tomorrow or a year and a half. If it ends tomorrow, you will regret it," Yin Suxian said.


    At this time, Yang Manfan, who has been guarding Yang Wu, also said, "yes, young clan leader, hurry to fight with your strength. Don''t miss it."


    "I support it," echoed Yang Yifan.


    Before Yang Wu had time to respond, a Qin family in the front sneered: "it''s really beyond our capacity."


    Yang Yifan immediately responded and shouted, "how do you despise our young patriarch?"


    The man replied: "Master Yang wusheng, I don''t dare to look down upon him. I just feel that no one can sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor. There are countless Tianjiao of various forces, including the king of the hall of longevity, Jin Juezi of Tianli temple, Kunming son of Kunlun, and Xuanyuan of our war clan. No matter how round it is, it can''t be the head of your family. It''s good to be a man to see the reality."


    Qin chufeng scolded lightly: "don''t attack others'' self-confidence. Just do your part."


    He didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t like the people of the Yang family and Yang Wu.


    At this time, someone in the Qin family replied, "master Yang wusheng may work miracles like climbing the 12th floor of the God of War Tower."


    This person is Qin yueguan. He once broke through the God of War Tower with Yang Wu and his party. He is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Qin family. His sister Qin yueqiong did not participate in this dragon and Phoenix battle.


    He really said this for Yang Wu and didn''t mean to ridicule Yang Wu.


    "Yueguan, there''s no place for you to talk," Qin chufeng said discontentedly.


    Qin yueguan held the soldiers and looked away, disdaining to respond to Qin chufeng.


    "Even if my Lord can''t win the throne of the Dragon Emperor, he will at least become the Dragon King." Mei Zihao was dissatisfied with the run of the Qin family on Yang Wu and argued for Yang Wu.


    What strength Yang Wu is? He saw it with his own eyes. In his opinion, Yang Wu is absolutely no less than the king of the hall and the son of Kunming.


    "The Lord doesn''t argue. We''ll talk more as younger brothers, waiting for some people to be beaten in the face." Lu Zhi said faintly.


    "Yes!" Mei Zihao thought so.


    "Hehe, if Yang Wu won the throne of Dragon King, no, even if he won the throne of Dragon King, I''d like to write Qin chufeng''s name upside down." Qin chufeng sneered.


    The Qin Tianjiao who just spoke also said, "I''d like to."


    "That''s enough. We''re companions walking together. We''re not afraid to hurt our feelings when we talk like this." Sun Yixiang couldn''t listen anymore and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yiyu, we''re just making a bet. There''s no other meaning. If master Yang wusheng doesn''t answer, we won''t do anything to him." Qin chufeng responded.


    At this time, Yang Wu finally opened his mouth. He said faintly, "it doesn''t seem meaningful to write a name backwards. Since you bet, you might as well add some color."


    "Oh, I don''t know what color teacher Yang wusheng wants to add?" Qin chufeng asked with a trace of satisfaction.


    "I can''t win the name of the Dragon Emperor or the Dragon King. How about I give each of you a holy pill now?" Yang Wu threw out the bait and asked.


    The Tianjiao of the Qin family suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Qin chufeng nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know what price you want us to pay. Is it also a holy pill for you?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t lack holy pills. I just need you to be my attendant for ten years."


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The people of the Qin family drank angrily in an instant.


    They all think Yang Wu''s request is too much.


    "Didn''t you think it was too much just now?" yang man fan immediately stood up and asked.


    "Your Yang family will soon be kicked out of the war clan. What qualifications do you have to talk to us like this?" said Qin family youtianjiao.


    "Have something to say. Don''t hurt the harmony. The Yang family is an ally of the sun family. If you don''t want to be together, you can leave. Don''t pick up the differences here." Sun Yong is also very dissatisfied with the Qin family.


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, then shut your mouth." Yang Wu said impolitely.


    Qin chufeng responded: "bet, but I don''t accept your bet. If you lose, you don''t need to be my attendant for ten years. You just need to be my attendant for one year. After all, master Yang wusheng, your status is noble."


    The people of the Yang family don''t look good anymore.


    Yang Wu''s identity is enough to be on an equal footing with any top sage. It would be a big joke if he really wanted to be Qin chufeng''s attendant for a year.


    "Brother Yang Wu, forget it. Don''t show off your tongue." Zhang Mingshan advised.


    Who knows, Yang Wu said, "that''s settled. Please bear witness for us."


    Yang Wu said so, and others dare not have any opinions.


    People who know Yang Wu feel that Yang Wu has at least a chance to win the name of the Dragon King, but it will be very difficult. After all, Yang Wu''s ranking has fallen beyond 1000.


    People who don''t know Yang Wu feel that this guy''s IQ is not good. When he is excited, he impulsively makes a gambling agreement with people. It''s clear that he doesn''t know about being cheated.


    Qin chufeng sneered in his heart. He didn''t think that Yang Wu had a chance to win the name of the Dragon King, even if he didn''t have a chance. The top ten Dragon Kings had already been booked by the top demons.


    After the two bet, there was a crack in their relationship, which was no longer as harmonious as before.


    Sun Yixuan was very upset. He felt much worse about Qin chufeng and felt childish about Yang Wu''s impulse. It was hard to say anything for a while. After finding the location of the dragon and phoenix tree, let''s worry about it.


    They went all the way East, looking for dragon and phoenix trees with the feeling of dragon and Phoenix.


    Sure enough, I met a lot of creatures on the road, including Terrans and spirit demons. They didn''t take the initiative to rush over, but opened a distance and continued on their way. In their opinion, the dragon and phoenix tree is more important.


    Not long after the good times, they and their party once again encountered an alien coalition. This time, the number of aliens reached more than 200, and the strength of each statue was much stronger than what they had encountered before.


    One of the transformed aliens shouted to Yang Wu and his party, "they killed our companions."


    The alien leader immediately ordered and shouted, "kill them all."


    The battle between races doesn''t need to waste too much words at all. It starts when there is a disagreement.


    "You aliens haven''t been killed yet. I''m afraid so. Qin Jialang''s son will kill again with me." Qin chufeng still likes to show off and ordered to drink to the people around him.


    Qin yueguan responded: "the number of each other is amazing. We shouldn''t rush."


    "If you''re afraid of death, go home and feed me." Qin chufeng was angry with Qin yueguan. He scolded back impolitely and took the lead in rushing out first.


    The rest of the Qin family also killed them. They were only more than ten people, but the murderous spirit released was extremely powerful. It could frighten any creature and weaken the momentum of the other party, so they took advantage of it.


    Anger is murderous.


    The people of the Qin family killed at the same time, just as hundreds or even thousands of people were attacking, which affected the Qi field of one side.


    They have always been successful in killing the enemy like this.


    However, this time, the alien creatures came prepared. They had suffered the losses of the Qin family and would not die foolishly again.


    Before the Qin family rushed to the alien creatures, there was a sudden change on the ground, many soils rolled up, the power of the earth wall rolled towards them, and many huge stone figures were formed, which erupted into an extremely powerful force to the Qin family.


    "It''s the stone people. Get back quickly." Sun Yixuan shouted in surprise. Then she said to the humanity around her: "let''s fight the enemy together."


    "Aunt, let them go. If they don''t suffer, they don''t know how to turn back." Sun Yong said indifferently.


    Some people agreed: "these arrogant guys are unhappy with them. Why don''t we take the opportunity to leave."


    "We are all companions. How can we not save when we die? Let me do it." Sun Yixiang Jiao shouted.


    So she was the first to take the lead. There were still people in the sun family who were willing to listen to her. They broke out and joined the battle.


    "Young clan leader, let''s stand idly by?" Yang Yifan asked Yang Wu.


    "Since we''re walking together, there''s no reason not to save. Let''s do it together!" Yang Wu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1062

    This time, the alien team is very fierce. There are powerful stone people, fierce cannibals, orcs, shadow grain and iron wing horn... The alien represents all kinds of different creatures. They fight with each other, but they will also unite against the Terran, spirit demon or demon.


    At present, this alien team is led by the strong men of the stone people. They can control the power of the earth. In the hard place of this land, their combat effectiveness is almost doubled. Their action can create a strong gravity gas field, increase the pressure of the opponent and easily crush the opponent.


    The people of the Qin family fell into the gravity field and were bombarded by a large number of earth forces. In an instant, the formation was in chaos. They still struggled to resist, but several Qin families were seriously injured by the powerful earth and rock forces. The crushing pressure of earth forces was terrible.


    "Bastard, break it for me!" Qin chufeng''s strength is the most powerful in the Qin family. His explosive strength is comparable to that of the first-class saint in the star pattern realm. He danced his soldiers to explode these walls and killed one of the stone people.


    The stone man condensed a large amount of soil into a huge stone man, raised his powerful fist and blasted at Qin chufeng.


    Boom boom!


    Qin chufeng''s strength was blasted by the other party, and the stone man couldn''t hurt him. His combat effectiveness is really superior.


    It''s just that the rest of the Qin family are unlucky. Their murderous spirit can scare many creatures, but it can''t scare the stone man. They are originally creatures transformed from soil. They are very unique and can ignore any emotional interference.


    In the blink of an eye, the people of the Qin family were beaten to death.


    Fortunately, they are not weak, or they will be completely killed.


    When sun Yixiang and others joined the battle, other alien creatures also slaughtered them, but the focus was still to "take care of" the Qin family. In the previous war, the Qin family rushed to the front and killed many alien creatures. They came back for revenge.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, I don''t know where the smell came from, and the atmosphere on the battlefield changed instantly.


    The people of the Qin family bear the brunt and almost fainted by the smell.


    Their combat power fell wildly and they were beaten down by the stone people. When they were killed by the stone people, several people came to help.


    It was not the people of the sun family or Wudang who saved them, but Yang Wu, Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and Yang lulu.


    Among them, Yang Wu shot the fastest. He ignored the smell here and played an amazing battle before breaking into the stone man like a dragon.


    Bull fist!


    Yang Wu seemed to incarnate into a bull and hit the stone man''s fist heavily.


    Bang!


    The two fists staggered, and the stone chips bloomed one after another. The arm of the stone man was broken.


    Before the stone man could recover, Yang Wu rushed to the stone man''s chest like a ghost, and another bull fist blew out.


    The weakness of the stone man lies in the heart. As long as the stone heart of the other party is broken, the stone man will die.


    The heart position of the stone man is always the place with the strongest defense force. Unfortunately, the stone man still can''t resist Yang Wu''s powerful punch. The stone heart is exploded and the stone man collapses in an instant.


    After bombing the stone man, Yang Wugang rushed towards another stone man. His speed was as fast as lightning. Before the stone man could react, he punched his back with a rough fist, and the strong brute force of the man''s arm directly exploded the stone heart of the other party through the stone man''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu killed two stone figures and solved several Qin family members. The Qin family changed their eyes when they looked at Yang Wu and wiped a trace of shame in their hearts. Before they could thank them, Yang Wu had rushed to other alien creatures.


    "What''s the position of the Dragon King? What''s less important is the position of the Dragon Emperor. No... it''s the invincible emperor." Yang Wu roared with high morale, and turned into a tyrannical dragon, broke into the alien creatures and killed them.


    "He... Why can he bear our body odor?" a fox woman exclaimed.


    "Not only he, but also his companions are not afraid. It seems that this move is useless to them." another fox woman said.


    These are the fox women Yang Wu met. At that time, Yang Wu was overwhelmed by their body odor.


    When the alien started fighting with the Qin family, Yang Wu found their existence. He quickly took out several herbs and kneaded them into a ball to make a liquid medicine to cover up the body odor. As long as he put a little on his nose, he won''t be smoked by the odor.


    "You weasels die." Yang Wu had no good impression on these fox women. After staring at them, he rushed towards them like an arrow off his string.


    "No, brother Di, help us." a fox woman exclaimed.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was so strong that they didn''t have the confidence to collide with him, so they quickly called for help.


    When Yang Wu''s fierce fist fell on them, a strong momentum came, and a dark green light collided with Yang Wu''s fist strength.


    Bang!


    A dull voice sounded, and the powerful force rolled up. All the nearby creatures were shaken to the East and West. The five fox women bear the brunt and tumbled on the ground in a panic. There was no flattering style at all.


    "If you dare to kill the prince''s concubine, you are impatient." a young man with dark green all over denounced Yang Wu.


    The young man is perfect. He has a handsome face, a resolute look, a strong and tall figure, and is impeccable. The only thing that does not conform to the human aesthetic is that his skin is covered with strange ink lines, like tattoos all over his body, including that handsome face.


    He comes from the Jade Emperor, a kind of race that sounds very domineering.


    In fact, it is a jade family born from "holy emperor jade", that is to say, their body is a holy jade. After many years of change, they have absorbed countless life essence.


    The Jade Emperor race is one of the most rare and powerful races. It is almost invincible both among different races and compared with other big races. The powerful stone man race is one of the affiliated races of the Jade Emperor race.


    At present, the Jade Emperor''s living creature is called "emperor Mo". It is a prince of the Jade Emperor''s family. Its combat effectiveness is very important. Now it is in the top 20 of the alien list.


    It''s terrible that he can be ranked in the top 20 in the 60000 alien list.


    Yang Wuneng sensed the extraordinary nature of this creature, but he was not afraid at all. He had been out of the Customs for some time. He needed to fight to hone the last defect and move forward to the top level of dragon change. He sneered: "can you save them? Naive!"


    Ice wing blade.


    The invisible ice cold blade rushed out quickly. This is a holy blade that even saints can erase. Those fox women didn''t even have a chance to react. They were directly cut off by ice wing blade, leaving only five unmanned corpses.


    After emperor Mo felt the difference behind him, he roared angrily: "ah... You dare to kill my five concubines. I''ll break you into pieces."


    "Then I''ll break you into pieces!" Yang Wu sneered, and the ice wing blade cut back towards emperor mo.


    jingle!


    After Yang Wu''s ice wing blade was cut on emperor Mo, it made a harsh sound. He couldn''t kill emperor Mo directly. His body was as hard as a holy stone, but the power of ice wing blade was more than that. The extremely cold ice gas was released and frozen emperor mo.


    "Did you kill my beloved imperial concubine by such a despicable means?" emperor Mo shouted angrily. The strange ink tattoos flickered, and strong power was released to forcibly disperse the extremely cold air, which did not pose any threat to him at all.


    At the next moment, Emperor Mo coagulated in the void, and a large amount of soil rolled on the ground, turning into a soil cone and stabbing Yang Wu in the past.


    The earth cone formed too fast, and it was at Yang Wu''s feet. If Yang Wu reacted more slowly, he would be assassinated by the earth cone.


    "The prince wants to stab you into meat sauce to vent his hatred." emperor Mo drank and kept printing with his hands. The power of the earth is completely under his control. Huge earth cones form and surround Yang Wu. His exquisite ability to control the earth is more terrible than the stone people.


    "Is this guy the prince of the stone people?" Yang Wu shouted.


    At the next moment, these earth cones pierced Yang Wu from all directions.


    The power of each earth cone stab can directly kill ordinary saints. Dozens of hundreds of earth cones attack Yang Wu at the same time. Can he bear it?


    Pretty horse fist!


    Yang Wu changed his fist technique, attacked with the fastest brute fist, and kept bombarding the earth cone stabbed.


    Bang bang!


    The earth spikes were smashed by him, and many stone chips splashed in all directions.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to hone here. When he broke these earth cone spikes, he still rushed to Emperor mo. he had to kill emperor mo before he could resolve the siege of these earth cone spikes.


    "You''re a strong Terran, but you don''t see enough in front of the prince, long Qi!" emperor Mo''s amber eyes stared at Yang Wu and said. He stepped forward and didn''t go into the earth. The soil changed again. A thousands of feet of Earth Dragon gathered and attacked Yang Wu fiercely.


    This is a big guy. Even the saints in the secondary star pattern realm have a headache.


    This is emperor Mo''s powerful attack power. No wonder he can be listed in the top 20 of the alien list. His combat effectiveness is not an ordinary pervert.


    When the creatures around saw emperor Mo''s means, they retreated far away and dared not approach, for fear of being affected by the other party''s power.


    "The Jade Emperor family is so powerful that brother Yang Wu is afraid he can''t afford it. I''ll help him." Zhang Mingshan saw the difficulties Yang Wu faced after killing an alien. He couldn''t help but want to help Yang Wu.


    Yin Suxian stopped him and said, "people are confident of winning the throne of the Dragon Emperor. What are you doing? Take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1063

    The battle between Terrans and aliens is fierce.


    The number of aliens is more than that of Terrans, and they are also proficient in various gifted gods, which has caused a lot of trouble to Terrans. If it were not for the strong overall strength of Yang Wu, they would have been unable to eat.


    Led by sun Yong, supplemented by sun Yixuan and other sun families, the sun family gathered the spirit of war, dealt with many alien creatures and alleviated the pressure of the Qin family.


    Now, Qin chufeng felt very humiliated. He thought that they could deal with these aliens with the murderous spirit of the Qin family. As a result, he was caught off guard by the powerful aliens, and two Qin families died.


    He was disgraced and could only desperately save the decline.


    The people of Wudang are easy to deal with. They form a sophisticated array and integrate attack and defense. They kill foreigners and dare not come near. Many foreigners have become the ghosts under their sword.


    If it were not for the large number of foreign nationalities, foreign nationalities would definitely be overwhelmed by Wudang disciples.


    Another important reason is that the seventh sword of the seven swordsmen of Wudang is invincible. If it is here, they will form the "seven cut sword array" of Wudang, which can definitely sweep all the creatures here.


    Lu Zhi has been paying attention to the array of Wudang and secretly exclaimed: "Wudang sword array is unique in the world. It''s true."


    I''m afraid only Lu Zhizhi can understand the beauty of the array except Wudang people.


    This guy is obsessed with the array to the point of being possessed. It''s an act of death to distract himself from watching the array on the battlefield.


    If Yang Lulu hadn''t been distracted from taking care of him, he would have been eaten by an alien.


    Today, the most fierce battle is the battle between Yang Wu and Emperor mo. they are the strongest beings on the battlefield. The movements they make are the same as those of saints. Many creatures have to stop the war and retreat far away for fear of being affected by their power.


    The Jade Emperor clan is worthy of being one of the strongest races. The power of emperor Mo to manipulate the earth is more handy than the stone people. Just after one Earth Dragon rushed out, another Earth Dragon was killed. Before long, the third Earth Dragon appeared again. It didn''t stop until there were eight earth Dragons thousands of feet.


    The eight dragon earth is vivid. It surrounds Yang Wu and constantly launches collisions. The power of each blow is enough to make the saints in the secondary star pattern realm suffer.


    Yang Wu showed his savage dragon boxing and roared with these earth dragons with extremely savage fist strength.


    These earth dragons had just been smashed by him, and their bodies could be reorganized. Their strength was still not reduced. They rushed one after another, forcing him into a mess.


    If he hadn''t had excellent reaction and strong flesh, he would have been tortured to death by these earth dragons.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you will be consumed by me." emperor Mo said proudly.


    He can control the power of the earth and consume very little power. On the contrary, Yang Wu collides with his physical power and will lose his power sooner or later. This is his battle strategy, which is very real.


    Yang Wu was not a fool either. He fought harder and harder. His strength, which had just been improved, was broken out by him. He had an impulse not to fight. He transformed his fist strength and shot with his own martial god fist. His terrible fist strength condensed into a giant''s Xuanwu. In an instant, the strength of the three earth dragons was scattered. At the same time, he turned into a residual shadow, He broke through the encirclement and suppression of these earth dragons and killed emperor mo.


    "Blow you up!" Yang Wu roared into the sky, carrying an invincible momentum towards emperor mo.


    Yang Wu wanted to break through the top level of dragon change through this war. He found that the faster the power turned, the more mellow the dragon ball in the Dantian. He believed that after breaking through the limit, he could polish it to the most perfect level.


    "It''s death to meet the prince." emperor Mo looked at Yang Wu who rushed to kill, smiled and said. There was a dark green light shining on him, and then he also punched.


    With one blow, the jade light was dazzling, as if it showed a bright jade moon, with endless killing opportunities in peace.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist and Emperor Mo''s fist were solid and collided with each other, and a collision sound enough to crack the void was startled.


    The two creatures were shaken back by their respective forces at the same time.


    Yang Wu withdrew ten feet, and two long marks were drawn on the ground by his feet. Emperor Mo just retreated five feet. When he hit hard, Yang Wu lost a chip.


    "What a hard fist!" Yang Wu exclaimed, shaking his fist lightly.


    Since he achieved the holy body, it was difficult for him to meet creatures who could compete with him. Until he came to the dragon and Phoenix abyss, the creatures who met him continuously showed him what a peerless evil is, such as puppet Zhu Ba, batian demon Ba Ben, such as Song Qing Dynasty, and now emperor mo. every creature has different abilities, but emperor Mo is the strongest in terms of physical strength.


    "I didn''t expect that your little Terran could fight with the prince. I underestimated you. You deserve to be taken seriously by the prince." Di Mo said with excited light in his dark green eyes.


    When he came to longfengyuan, Emperor Mo didn''t meet the general of unity, but Yang Wu was one. His hidden war intention was gradually released and ready to fight with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and asked, "what race are you? It''s definitely not as simple as the stone clan?"


    "Hehe, I don''t even know about the Jade Emperor family. You are so ignorant. Remember that it was Emperor Mo, the son of the Jade Emperor family, who killed you." emperor Mo sneered and shot again.


    Who knows, a Terran suddenly killed from the periphery, causing a commotion among alien creatures.


    "No, the Terran has reinforcements. We are in ambush." an alien creature exclaimed.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. These Terrans have just become the target of our torture." a brave alien responded.


    "Let''s kill all these alien creatures together. Don''t let go of one." a murderous voice shouted.


    "Just take them to brush the winning rate, that''s the best thing." another Terran voice sounded and said.


    I don''t know where to kill more than 100 people. Everyone''s strength is very strong. Moreover, they are still a new force. They suddenly intervene in the battlefield and take other races off guard.


    The people of the sun family and Wudang cooperated with the reinforcements and attacked both inside and outside, causing great damage to the foreign race.


    Many alien creatures asked for help from emperor Mo, which forced emperor Mo to have no intention to fight with Yang Wu quietly. He could only give up Yang Wu and kill other human races, so as to create opportunities for other aliens to escape.


    Ten thousand dragons.


    In an instant, earth dragons thousands of feet appeared in this heaven and earth. The strange movement was really amazing.


    The Terrans were startled by these earth dragons. In an instant, the formation was in chaos. They met and blocked the attack of these earth dragons one after another. There was no time to kill those aliens.


    Alien creatures took the opportunity to quickly retreat and dare not fight with the Terran again.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let go of his opponent like emperor mo. he turned into a storm and hanged the earth dragons.


    Boom boom!


    The storm created by the wind god''s leg twisted more than a dozen earth dragons into powder. He chased emperor Mo like the son of the wind: "don''t escape, the prince of the Jade Emperor family. I haven''t fought enough."


    "Hum, what are you? I''ll kill you next time." emperor Mo stood on an Earth Dragon and went away quickly. He didn''t intend to fight with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was very fast. When he was about to catch up with God Mo, another Earth Dragon came out and blocked his way. All of them were kicked to pieces by him. He scolded: "what nonsense Jade Emperor family, don''t run away. I don''t kill you like a pig and dog."


    "Don''t show off your tongue. I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed." emperor Mo was so angry that Yu Qiao smoked. He wanted to turn around and kill Yang Wu.


    An alien creature advised him, "Your Highness, forget it. Don''t fall into the plan of the exciting generals of the human race."


    "Come on, don''t give advice. I beat you ten less." Yang Wu continued to shout.


    Those new Terran Tianjiao were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The creature just now is the prince of the Jade Emperor family?


    Such an invincible race creature was chased and beaten by a youth of the Terran and scared away?


    They think it''s too untrue.


    Every jade emperor living creature is an invincible existence at the same level. It is an opponent that no race wants to meet. They are really shocked that someone can challenge each other.


    Emperor Mo still went away with alien creatures.


    Yang Wu didn''t really continue to chase.


    This is the end of the war.


    After he stopped, he couldn''t help sighing: "the enemy of unity is hard to find."


    The Terran Tianjiao present immediately rushed up and killed this guy.


    How dare you say such words in front of so many Tianjiao, when they are all dead?


    Yang Wu returned to the team and found that many people were looking at him. He couldn''t help touching his face and said, "what are you looking at me like this? Is Ben Shao''s invincible yingzi very handsome?"


    "I can''t stand it. I want to duel with him." some human Tianjiao shouted.


    "Yes, who gave him such confidence and said such shameless words, count me." someone shouted again.


    Yang Wu looked at the two men and said, "you want to take over the prince of the Jade Emperor family and fight with me."


    Those two people''s words were blocked by Yang Wu. They didn''t even dare to fart again. Just now they just couldn''t stand Yang Wu''s narcissistic appearance. They didn''t really dare to challenge others. Together, they wouldn''t be the opponent of the prince of the Jade Emperor family, and naturally they wouldn''t be the opponent of the young man in front of them.


    "Don''t be surprised, master Yang wusheng. They''re just joking." someone said for them.


    This man is the leader of the reinforcements. A handsome boy who looks only 17 or 18 years old rides on a white tiger with a smile like spring breeze on his face, giving people a sense of closeness.


    "This joke is not funny. If I dare to provoke again, I don''t mind teaching them a lesson for Wu." a woman answered.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu is really invincible." another woman spoke.


    There is a big miss Yujun in Hengshan and a little nun in Hengshan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1064

    Five mountains gate.


    This is a sect composed of Taishan sect, Huashan sect, Songshan sect, Hengshan sect and Hengshan sect. The five sects are linked together and advance and retreat together, which is comparable to the power of giants.


    They will discuss swords every hundred years and finally decide the head of the five sects. This generation is from Songshan sect to the head of the five mountains sect. Its leader is also known as the "alliance leader", and the young man riding the white tiger is Zuo Xihan, the young leader of Songshan sect.


    This is an evil spirit with its own aura since childhood. It has aroused a vision since birth. When it was still a child, it was automatically recognized by a tiger demon with a trace of white tiger blood. It is really a favorite of heaven.


    Now he is still very young. Before he even reaches the age of 30, he has the strength of the top dragon change realm, breaking the record of Songshan sect''s youngest achievement of the top dragon change realm in 10000 years.


    Song Mountain sect is the leader of the five mountains. Zuo Xihan is the leader of the young generation of the five mountains sect. Others obey his orders. The Tianjiao of Hengshan, Hengshan, Taishan and Huashan have gathered around him. They follow him whether they like it or not. This is the rule set by the five mountains sect.


    Unless someone''s strength can overwhelm Zuo Xihan, he can become a leader.


    The people who came to support Yang Wu and his party were the pride of the Wuyue gate.


    Shu Yujun and Qingjing are there. One regards Yang Wu as a lover, and the other remembers his kindness. They can''t hear anyone say anything bad about Yang Wu.


    "Well, can we let others laugh at Wuyue mountain?" the young Zuo Xihan pressed his hand and said.


    At this time, Qin chufeng came forward and said to Zuo Xihan, "thank you for your help. I will repay the Qin family in the future."


    Qin chufeng''s appearance is not very good. His clothes are ragged, and many scars appear. His face is swollen. He suffered a lot in the war just now.


    "It''s the brother of the Qin family of the war clan. It''s disrespectful." Zuo Xihan responded politely.


    "I''ve heard that the five mountains sects are connected with each other. It''s true today. The left young sect leader has a good command." Qin chufeng flattered.


    His words made him look bright, but the arrogance of other sects was not good-looking.


    On the surface, the five mountains sects are united. In fact, through the changes over the years, the open and secret struggle between generations has become more and more intense, and no one is satisfied with anyone. Qin chufeng''s words pierced the pain of Tianjiao of other sects, and they became disgusted when they looked at Qin chufeng.


    Sun Yixiang, Song Qing and others also expressed their gratitude to the people of the Wuyue gate. Although they are all from giants, the basic etiquette should be maintained.


    After hearing these people''s names, Zuo Xihan quickly turned over from his horse and hissed politely with these people.


    The five mountains gate is a combination of five different sword sects. The sun family''s power in the war clan is also extraordinary, no worse than them. In addition, they are much worse than Wudang. No matter how big Zuo Xihan''s score is, they are embarrassed to put it in front of them.


    Sun Yixiang once again showed her ability to win over people and put forward a proposal to the left Xihan. She didn''t seem to worry about the consequences of uneven distribution of dirt caused by a large number of people.


    In fact, it is not known whether the dragon and phoenix trees exist or not, and whether the dragon and Phoenix fruits exist or not. If they do, they gather these people together, which is also convenient to compete with other creatures. If not, they can also easily deal with other creatures and improve the winning rate.


    Anyway, it''s good for everyone to unite.


    Originally, sun Yixuan thought Zuo Xihan would readily agree. Who knows that others declined and went to dig a corner in front of her. He said to Yang Wu, "master Yang wusheng, I heard that you formed a ''Jingwu'' team with younger martial sister Qingjing before?"


    Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "well, there''s such a thing."


    "That''s good. Younger martial sister Qingjing is from our Wuyue sect. Jingwu''s team will follow us. Let''s wander here and win more victories." Zuo Xihan said naturally.


    In an instant, the scene became silent. Except for the people at the Wuyue gate, everyone else looked at Zuo Xihan with a shocked face, as if they had heard the most shocking words of the year.


    What is Yang Wu''s identity?


    Zuo Xihan, even the most powerful demon of the five mountains gate, still has a big gap compared with Yang Wu. He actually asked Yang Wu to join their team and looked like he was respected. I don''t know who gave him such courage to say so.


    "Zuo... Elder martial brother Zuo, you misunderstood..." Qingjing quickly explained, but before she finished, a woman interrupted her and said, "younger martial sister Qingjing, you don''t have a chance to speak here for the time being."


    The woman looks very good. She is extremely tall, convex and cocky. She is quite sexy. She rides on a white moon horse with an overbearing momentum, as if no one cares.


    Li Yuyue, also a Tianjiao from Songshan sect, is a very high ranking woman on the Tianfeng list.


    After Qingjing was blocked by Li Yuyue, she seemed a little flustered. She didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Ning Xin patted Qingjing aside to calm her down. She said, "let almsgiver Yang Wu solve it. He is not the one who suffers."


    At this time, Yang Wu looked at Zuo Xihan youyou and said, "if younger martial sister Qingjing asks me to follow her around, I naturally have nothing to say. You... Don''t have the qualification."


    Suddenly, Zuo Xihan''s eyes wiped a chill, and Li Yuyue Jiao, who was beside him, shouted: "Master Yang wusheng, even younger martial sister Qingjing has to obey the orders of our young sect leader. You have followed her. Of course, you should join us and obey the orders of our young sect leader. If you don''t, we won''t force you, but you may bear a reputation of dishonesty, which is not worth the loss."


    Li Yuyue''s words are full of strong threats. It seems that as long as Yang Wu refuses their invitation, they will have a way to ruin Yang Wu.


    Ding!


    In an instant, a sword wave stabbed Li Yuyue angrily.


    The sword came fast and cruel, which startled Li Yuyue. She hurriedly met and blocked, but she was still shocked by the sword wave and bounced off her horse.


    "Do you dare to threaten my man to die?" Shu Yujun looked at Li Yuyue coldly with a long sword.


    She is a woman who understands love and hate. She loves Yang Wu directly and hates those who dislike Yang Wu directly.


    "Shu Yujun, are you crazy and want to provoke infighting?" Li Yuyue shouted with a green and red face.


    "Put away your disgusting face. What''s my man''s identity and what''s your identity? Even if our Wuyue sect leader is here, he is qualified to be on an equal footing. If you want to win him over, pay attention to his discretion. He''s not from our Wuyue sect." Shu Yujun said coldly.


    When people around saw her so direct and fierce, they couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up in their hearts.


    Li Yuyue still wanted to speak. Zuo Xihan said again, "younger martial sister Shu''s words are reasonable. It''s my abrupt Yang wusheng teacher. Please ask Yang wusheng teacher Haihan. Younger martial sister Shu, you don''t have to be so angry. Elder martial Sister Li spoke directly and didn''t mean any harm."


    "It''s best." Shu Yujun also knew propriety, timely restrained his momentum and retreated back.


    Yang Wu ignored Zuo Xihan, but waved to Qingjing and said, "younger martial sister Qingjing, come here."


    Qingjing walked towards Yang Wu.


    "Do you want me to join your team?" Yang Wu asked Qingjing with a smile.


    Qingjing looked at Yang Wu, blushed slightly, lowered her head and said, "senior brother Yang Wu, it''s not appropriate for you to let me be the leader of Jingwu. Everyone obeys you. You are the real leader of Jingwu. I can''t force you to do anything."


    Qingjing explained her relationship with Yang Wu to everyone. She is just the leader of Yang Wufu. Yang Wu can ignore this relationship at any time.


    Yang Wu continued, "it has nothing to do with Jingwu. You are my life-saving benefactor. I can do anything for you. You just need to answer me. Do you want me to join your team?"


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing, if Yang wusheng joins our Wuyue sect, it will be a great event in favor of our Wuyue sect and Hengshan sect." Zuo Xihan reminded Qingjing.


    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. If he joins the team, he can definitely reduce the casualties of the team.


    Quiet and tangled, unable to speak.


    Yang Wu encouraged her again and said, "just ask your heart."


    Qingjing said without hesitation, "no, elder martial brother Yang Wu should be free."


    "Younger martial sister Qingjing." Zuo Xihan drank softly. Then he looked at Ning Xin and said, "elder martial sister Ning, you advise younger martial sister Qingjing."


    Without waiting for Ning Xin to speak, Qingjing turned to Zuo Xihan and said, "senior brother Zuo, senior brother Yang Wu and I are friends. He has saved our lives. He asked me to be the leader of Jingwu. We serve senior brother Yang Wu, not me, so don''t force senior brother Yang Wu any more. Please forgive me."


    At the critical time, it is also commendable that Qingjing can speak directly to his heart.


    Li Yuyue opened her mouth again and said, "we have strong soldiers in Wuyue mountain. If he joins us, we can protect him. Don''t think that if you are a saint pharmacist, you can ignore the danger here."


    "That''s a bad word. We are also friends of Yang Wu brothers. Is it worse to walk with us than with your five mountains?" Sun Yong interrupted.


    Song Qing, who has been silent, said, "Wudang is fully responsible for the safety of Yang wusheng. Don''t bother you."


    Song Qing''s words weighed heavily. Even the people of the sun family, the Qin family and the five mountains gate showed incredible color.


    Wudang has always been a neutral and decent sect, which does not interfere with other forces. Why did Song Qing change his normal to support Yang Wu?


    "Elder martial brother said well." Zhang Mingshan couldn''t help echoing.


    "Well, don''t hurt your harmony. We can go together," Sun Yixuan said in a timely manner.


    "We can''t afford to climb." Zuo Xihan said with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1065

    Zuo Xihan is regarded by others as an elegant childe, polite to others, and the young sect leader of the five mountains sect. He has an extraordinary status. Since childhood, I don''t know how many people flatter him.


    He came to win over Yang Wu. He thought that with the relationship between Qingjing and Shu Yujun, Yang Wu would obediently take refuge and obey their orders like ordinary men. Who knows that Yang Wu didn''t seem to be fascinated by Qingjing and Shu Yujun at all, but it seemed that the two women had love and righteousness for Yang Wu. He miscalculated.


    The people of the five mountains gate stopped asking for trouble and turned to leave. Qingjing and Shu Yujun hindered their identity and had to leave together.


    Before leaving, Shu Yujun walked towards Yang Wu, hugged him for a while and said, "I''m waiting for you to dominate long Fengyuan."


    Then she turned and left.


    The Qin family didn''t want to stay with the sun family and Yang Wu. Qin chufeng led the team to go with the people of the Wuyue gate.


    Sun Yixuan tried to persuade him, but Sun Yong stopped him.


    "A bunch of white eyed wolves left. What''s the use of staying around." Sun Yong said angrily.


    They once helped the Qin family out of trouble. Now the Qin family said to go and made it clear that they didn''t keep this kindness in mind.


    Sun Yiyu can''t persuade again. Sun Yong is right. It''s only unpleasant to keep the Qin family around.


    "Let''s speed up our journey," suggested sun Yixuan.


    At the next moment, she took out an ancient chariot. The chariot''s body was beautiful and had complex traces. She could vaguely feel the smell of dry blood gas emitted by the body. It was an ancient object that had experienced unknown ages, with array patterns painted in it, with a mysterious and ancient flavor.


    This is a holy class chariot. It is a holy war chariot of the sun family soldiers. Once a saint of the sun family drove it to fight the demon family and swept a large number of demon family creatures.


    Now it is no longer the style of the past, but it is still a rare antique for the young generation.


    In order for the sun family to get good results in this training, the head of the sun family handed the ancient chariot to sun Yiyu and asked her to lead the sun family''s Tianjiao to fight in the dragon and Phoenix yuan.


    Yang Wu originally had a Xuanwu warship, but it was handed over to Yang Tianlin. The other party hasn''t had time to send it back.


    Another Jiaolong warship was handed over by him and his father didn''t get it back.


    "Master Yang wusheng and Taoist priest song, come up. Time doesn''t wait." Sun Yixuan invited.


    Yang Wu, Song Qing and others were impolite. They grabbed the ancient chariot and rushed to the direction of sensing the dragon and phoenix tree.


    The ancient chariot is really powerful. Even if the gravity here is amazing, it can still explode at an amazing speed.


    Not only they, but also other chariots, warships, chariots and powerful mounts are rushing in the same direction.


    I don''t know how long it took, many creatures rushed to a place in advance. It was a huge depression, empty and nothing special.


    All sentient beings'' senses are directed here, but when they come here, they are disappointed.


    "What about the dragon and phoenix trees? They don''t even see a dead grass. It''s really annoying."


    "Shensuan building also has miscalculation. It seems that all this is just something out of nothing."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion. So many creatures come here to prove that induction can''t be wrong. Maybe there is a psychedelic array here. We can''t see through the essence."


    "Yes, yes, please take out the dragon or Phoenix. You can definitely feel the existence of the dragon and phoenix tree."


    ¡­¡­


    After many creatures complained first, some creatures took out things related to the dragon or Phoenix family and tried to feel the existence of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    At this time, among the spirit demons, Jiaolong invited a huge keel. A Dragon Prince faintly sang the ancient language. Suddenly, the keel changed greatly, like a real dragon rising in the air. It was very powerful and amazing. Many spirit demons were almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a response, and there was a sound of dragon singing.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon is continuous, deafening, and the space is distorted. A crack is looming. All sentient beings see an old tree like a dragon in the crack. Its leaves are burning like a flame, like the fire of a Phoenix. It is incomparably magical.


    "Let''s go." the prince of the Jiaolong clan was surprised and shouted. The Jiaolong around him rushed towards the crack.


    However, when they got close to the crack, a strong rebound force shook them away.


    "Roar... Why?" roared the Dragon Prince.


    He turned into himself and continued to attack with the keel. He still couldn''t rush into the crack. He was just doing futile work.


    In the other direction, a woman sacrificed the Phoenix plume to form a phoenix true fire, which launched an impact on the crack space, and dozens of women followed her behind her.


    The result is the same, still unable to break in.


    Other creatures took out the dragon or Phoenix things respectively, hoping to break into the crack space.


    As a result, they are all doing useless work. They are too anxious.


    The dragon and phoenix trees are right in front of us. It''s really a torment that they can''t kill them.


    These creatures were unwilling. The Dragon Prince forced his blood essence out. Not only that, but also other dragons. They sacrificed their blood essence to the real keel, hoping to break a way.


    The real dragon roared, and the solid virtual shadow was incomparably majestic, startling all the creatures around.


    The dragon dragon family''s keel was really powerful. After the blood sacrifice, the crack became bigger. The Dragon Prince roared, "real dragon ancestor, please lead your descendants."


    The real keel turned emptiness into reality and hit the crack heavily.


    At the same time, the fire phoenix clan in the other direction is also launching a new wave of attacks. It is also offering Phoenix plumes with blood essence. The plumes turn into a Phoenix, startle the earth and attack the crack.


    In addition, other creatures sacrificed the real dragon and Phoenix again, hoping to break a path through joint efforts.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion rang through the world, and the space almost burst, but they still did useless work, were strongly rebounded back, and could not break into the crack space.


    All living beings and spirits began to despair.


    At this time, a peerless Tianjiao exclaimed: "this is a natural array pattern. You can''t break in. You''d better break the array pattern before you can enter easily."


    "Natural array pattern, this is a Jedi. At least the holy array master can understand it. Where are we from?" another creature shouted.


    "The natural array pattern needs blood sacrifice before it can be completely revealed. Otherwise, even the holy array master can''t do anything here." another creature said.


    "In that case, let''s divide the strongest invincible emperor here and sacrifice your blood here." a demon creature screamed and shot at the creatures of other races.


    This is a thunder swallowing demon. He is tall and strong, extremely ferocious, covered with thunder patterns, surrounded by black lightning, and his combat power is extremely amazing. He is among the top ten creatures of the demon family.


    As soon as he shot, several alien creatures were directly drowned and killed by his dark magic electricity. This combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    There is a strange creature Changxiao: "the invincible king only belongs to my Jade Emperor family, and no race can match."


    The Jade Emperor family, known as the strongest race, has great combat effectiveness. It controls a local potential and wipes out several demon families.


    The seven Tailed Fox demon appeared on the side of the spirit demon family. She danced and seduced all sentient beings. The Tianjiao of the human family was immediately dazed and quickly absorbed Yang Qi by her and died.


    On the Terran side, there are Buddhas singing together. There are strange Buddhist sounds that have not entered the souls of different creatures. They are quickly branded in the souls of these creatures and become Buddhas.


    Other powerful creatures also shot at the hostile creatures around them.


    Whether they can get the dragon and Phoenix fruit or not, they have to fight, step on all kinds of young generations and become an invincible emperor.


    There are twenty or thirty thousand creatures of all nationalities gathered here, and some are coming one after another. They broke out a bloody battle together, forming an extremely terrible battlefield. The blood of many creatures fell like rain, and bodies fell from the sky, like heaven crying, which eventually led to changes on the ground. The natural array patterns gradually appeared, which were blood colored array patterns sacrificed by blood.


    A living creature roared, "the natural array patterns appear. When they all appear, we will be able to find a way to break the prohibition here, see the dragon and phoenix trees and obtain the dragon and Phoenix fruits."


    "Kill, those humble creatures don''t deserve dragon and Phoenix fruit." a hoarse roar sounded.


    There are endless different rays of light here. There are a sea of fire burning the sky, Jin Rui''s power to break everything, and a wave falling like a sea... These forces are staggered in different directions. The battle is extremely fierce and messy.


    The thunder swallowing devil of the demon family shows an invincible posture. Every move is full of destructive power. There is no one close to him.


    The creatures of the Jade Emperor family are also extremely overbearing. No one can stop him on the ground. A large number of creatures were buried alive by him.


    In addition to the metamorphosis of the seven Tailed Fox, the powerful spirit demons such as the prince of the Jiaolong family and the princess of the Phoenix family are also extremely overbearing and have a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The Terran is weaker as a whole, but they have several teams united together and fought together without being swept away. Moreover, their leaders are amazing enough. Like Kun Mingzi, the leader of the Ming Gang, they are invincible with cold palm power; There is also a leader from the blood ghost. The other is the young sect leader from the blood ghost sect. He has absorbed a lot of blood ghost Qi in this battlefield, and the combat effectiveness of the blood ghost magic skill is incomparably amazing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1066

    The desolate earth, the fierce battle, countless blood, a young creature died. They are all creatures that can be sanctified. They are buried in this land just to compete for the great fortune.


    This is the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, the battle between the creatures of all ethnic groups. We will know who is the invincible emperor one by one.


    Yang Wu and his party were shocked when they came to this battlefield in sun Yixiang''s chariot.


    Like other creatures, they did not see the dragon and phoenix tree, but saw a fierce battlefield. When they wanted to leave, they found that there was an ancient dragon and phoenix tree in the crack space. It was the dragon and phoenix tree, and they were all jealous of it.


    Dragon and Phoenix fruit can create a very good physique, can be directly condensed into a unique holy body, improve cultivation talents, enhance strength, and may obtain gifted magic powers and various wonderful functions, which can be called the treasure of this world.


    Which Tianjiao did not come for it.


    "There are really dragon and phoenix trees. I... I must get dragon and Phoenix fruits." Tianjiao of the sun family swallowed the water.


    Yuanjingwu''s Tianjiao said: "the different fruits of heaven and earth can be obtained by all creatures. I can never give up."


    Then, without waiting for sun Yixiang to dissuade them, they shouted in surprise, grabbed out of the chariot and rushed towards the crack.


    As a result, they were completely tragic.


    It was the place where many creatures fought fiercely. It was an act of death for them to break through. Powerful forces came at them. They couldn''t parry, and they were suddenly blasted into a mass of blood.


    "Don''t act rashly, let''s find out the situation first." Sun Yixiang Jiao shouted.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she had finished speaking, a startling force bombed their chariots.


    "Hum, if you want to deal with us, there is no door." Sun Yixuan snorted coldly, clapped his palm on the chariot, and the power with array patterns floated, instantly blocking the power that came.


    Boom!


    The chariot was attacked and shook endlessly, and the people in the chariot wiped the color of anger.


    "People of the war clan, come and die." a demon clan creature roared, and a terrible demon Saint force rolled towards the chariot.


    This is not the power of the imperial edict, but a holy level magic core has been detonated.


    Even saints can be killed by such holy level power. The demon family is really cruel. He recognized that it was the chariot of the sun family, so he desperate to use his strongest power to destroy the people of the sun family.


    The war clan and the demon clan have always been deadly enemies. They are stained with each other''s blood. Once they meet, they will never die.


    The defense of the chariot still blocked the holy devil''s nuclear power, but it was also shaken and rolled away. People couldn''t stay on the chariot anymore and jumped out of the chariot one after another. Youtianjiao was also impacted by the powerful anti earthquake force and injured. Others were very embarrassed.


    "Damn demon clan, I''ll kill the Lang Son of the sun family." Sun Yong roared.


    "Don''t be impulsive and quickly withdraw from the battlefield," Sun Yiyu stopped and ordered.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Behind them, other demon creatures also took the opportunity to kill them.


    At this time, not only the blood sacrifice array pattern, but also the invincible emperor should be determined. It is the best time to brush victory. No creature wants to miss such an opportunity.


    "The brothers and sisters of the Yang family unite and protect each other. Don''t be scattered." Yang Wu ordered him to drink without hesitation.


    "It''s the head of the young clan." the people of the Yang family immediately replied.


    Song Qing also said loudly, "form an array and kill demons."


    Wudang has never flinched in the face of the demon clan, and the same is true in this battlefield.


    "Form an array!" Wudang disciples all drank, stood in different positions, pulled out a war sword and killed the demons directly.


    The demons here include Decepticons, blood eating demons, erotic demons, eight armed demons, nine eyed demons and so on. Each kind of demon has incredible combat power, which is not so easy to deal with.


    "Lu Zhi, what are you doing?" at this time, Yang Lulu cried out.


    "The array patterns here are so strange." Lu Zhi, with Yin and Yang flowing on his body, glanced towards the ground. He actually forgot that this is a battlefield. Acting alone will be the object of attack by other creatures.


    Sure enough, an alien killed Lu Zhi when he was distracted.


    Fortunately, Yang Lulu swept over in time, stopped the attack of the creature, and fought with the creature.


    "Yifan and Manmi, you two work together to protect yourself. Don''t force it." Yang Wu said to Yang Yifan and yangmanmi and swept towards the landing position.


    On this battlefield, Lu Zhi is the weakest. Even if he once slaughtered many creatures with the power of array, Yang Wu is still worried.


    Moreover, Yang Wu also has his own plan. His master asked him to become the Dragon Emperor. This is the best battlefield. How can he let go.


    Besides, he almost broke through the top level of dragon change. Maybe he can make a breakthrough here.


    Another creature killed Lu Zhi again. Yang Wu fell from the sky and stepped on the back of the creature''s head and burst the other person''s head.


    "What are you doing, beautiful military division?" Yang Wu asked in a hurry.


    "Lord, this is a place with natural array patterns. After I study it, I may be able to break it and get the creation inside." Lu Zhi responded with Yin and Yang in his eyes.


    Yang Wu was surprised when he noticed Lu Zhina''s Yin and Yang pupils, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    "I don''t know. I can try. It''s good for me." Lu Zhi said seriously.


    "OK, just study and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Yang Wu nodded.


    If Lu Zhizhen can break the array here, then fortune belongs to them.


    "Roar, the Terran will die." a noble leopard demon with two wings roared, and Yang Wu and Lu Zhi swallowed it.


    The leopard demon is full of evil spirit and incomparably powerful. He has devoured several creatures continuously and killed Yang Wu and Lu Zhi with strong hostility.


    "Start with you!" Yang Wu locked his eyes on the leopard demon, swept his body like electricity, and patted his palm on the leopard demon''s head.


    The evil power of the leopard demon was directly smashed by his palm, and his defense power was like paper paste, which could not resist Yang Wu''s palm power. He felt an invincible momentum falling down, and the leopard''s eyes were full of incomparable fear. It was too late for him to retreat. The palm power fell down, the leopard''s brain burst directly, and the demon core appeared and was quickly accepted by Yang Wu.


    This is the death of a top demon saint.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced at other creatures and released the Qi of death. He roared, "let me have a good fight!"


    All along, Yang Wu has been passive. This time, he will take the initiative and fight without reservation. He vowed to win the throne of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Where''s the bug? It''s so happy. Let''s die." a demon family roared, and a magic umbrella shrouded Yang Wu. The terrible magic gas bound a space and put Yang Wu away in an instant.


    Magic blood umbrella, once the creatures in the cover will be completely ground into blood and die.


    Bang!


    Before the demon family was proud, a dull sound began, and the demon blood umbrella he was proud of was blown up.


    "No... impossible." the demon creature exclaimed, and his body was rapidly retreating. Unfortunately, Yang Wu was faster than him. Feng Shen''s legs kicked him, and a storm turned into thousands of sharp blades and twisted him in it.


    The demons urged the most powerful force to defend, but Yang Wu''s attack power was too strong. Thousands of sharp blades tore his magic armor and crushed his magic body into blood. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Yang Wu didn''t even look at him. He guarded around Lu Zhi, released an incomparably strong sense of war, attracted the attention of other creatures, and asked them to come to the door and die.


    Sure enough, three creatures came from different races. One werewolf, one snake man and one bear man attacked Yang Wu from different directions.


    Werewolf scream.


    Snake bite.


    Bear''s paw.


    The sound of wolf roaring full of lethality attacks the soul of the living creature and causes great damage to the soul; Another snake tooth, like a holy soldier, devoured Yang Wu''s heart and wanted to bite his heart and liver directly; In addition, the startling bear''s paw seemed to fan down one side of the world, with terrible power.


    These three orcs can surround and kill saints.


    In this case, Yang Wu''s way of death shrouded, and the power of death began to deprive the three creatures of their vitality, resulting in the weakening of their attacks. At the same time, he had basaltic armor flowing on him. When these attacks fell, he tried to rebound all these forces back.


    Yang Wu clapped his palms out continuously. One palm, just like a river wave, turned into three, and fell on their three orcs at the same time, seriously wounding them.


    They all showed their horror and quickly retreated from the battlefield. They didn''t dare to provoke Yang Wu again.


    How could Yang Wu let them go? The ice wing blade came out invisibly, swept between their necks and cut off their heads. They didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    There are tens of thousands of creatures in this world, each looking for prey to kill. Even if Yang Wu is amazing, there will be nearby creatures to kill. Yang Wu shows his skill and kills one statue of creatures one after another. Finally, other creatures realize that Yang Wu is an invincible creature, and gradually no creatures dare to come and die.


    The battle became white hot. Someone shouted, "enough blood sacrifice. Let''s break the battle together."


    "I''m the array pattern master. I''ll break the array." a creature replied.


    "Who can compare with me in the way of array?" another creature said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1067

    Whew, whew!


    Ten thousand blood lights floated, and there were amazing changes on the ground. A crisscross array of lines appeared. Bursts of dragon and evil spirit suddenly rose, and the immortal Phoenix real fire appeared out of thin air.


    Many creatures were scared into the sky. Some slower creatures were attacked by these two terrible forces, and their bodies turned into a mass of ashes on the spot.


    Yang Wu was also startled. He wanted to take Lu Zhi away. Who knows, there are two streams of yin and Yang on Lu Zhi, isolating the Dragon evil spirit from the Phoenix, and he was not hurt.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help shouting: "abnormal yin-yang war body."


    Once, Xiao Hei decided that the thin Monkey Sun Dou had an extraordinary fighting body, comparable to the constitution of the God of war. Later, he met Lu Zhi and judged that as long as Lu Zhi repaired his congenital defects, he was also invincible.


    Yang Wu has always been skeptical. Now he has to believe it.


    Lu Zhi''s yin-yang eyes are incomparably against the sky, and the emerging yin-yang Qi can isolate the terrorist forces here, which shows the uniqueness of the yin-yang battle body.


    "Lord, don''t bother me. I can control here soon." Lu Zhi preached to Yang Wu.


    "Er... What did you say?" Yang Wu was stunned and asked with surprise.


    "I said I could control here," Lu Zhi stressed.


    His Yin and Yang eyes flowed, and he saw a pattern array in his eyes. His palms spread out, as if he were manipulating something in the space, a master''s style.


    Yang Wu really doesn''t know what to say.


    If Lu Zhi controls this natural array pattern, who else will be his opponent in this world?


    In the other direction, several creatures who understand array patterns have begun to move.


    There are human Tianjiao, demon creatures and spirit demon princes. These are Tianjiao who contact the array. They study the emerging natural arrays in different directions and want to explore the way to open the forbidden space.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, there was a scream. The Terran Tianjiao array master was stained by the Phoenix Fire, and his body was quickly spread by the fire. He became a burning man and was soon burned to ashes.


    The pride of the Terran was frightened.


    The division is wearing holy armor and still can''t resist the Phoenix Fire. What should they do?


    Tianjiao, who has cultivated firepower, began to absorb the firepower here. Even if he could not enter the forbidden space, it would be a great harvest for them to get a wisp of Phoenix real fire.


    The Jiaolong clan absorbs the Dragon evil spirit here, hardens their dragon bodies and tries to evolve.


    The dragon horse clan does the same. The Qi of dragon Sha can not be absorbed by ordinary creatures. Only the creatures of the dragon clan have such ability.


    Some races with Phoenix blood, such as Huofeng, luanfeng and peacock, are also using various means to collect the fire of Phoenix, and even join the fire array to quench their bodies.


    Other creatures are trying to find a way. They are very jealous when they look at the dragon and phoenix tree close at hand. Unfortunately, they can''t break through, and they are extremely anxious.


    The spirit demon who knew the array shouted: "this is a natural array pattern without solution. You must sacrifice the things of the dragon and Phoenix families to break a way. If you really want to break into the forbidden space, please sacrifice the things of the two families."


    This is the Tianjiao of duntian rat family. They are underground kings. They have unique talent against Tao. Their rat holes are arranged through array Tao.


    Many creatures believed what the mouse family Tianjiao said.


    Another alien array Master said, "yes, there is no solution to the natural array pattern. Unless it is destroyed by force, we can''t break in at all. We can''t break this array with our strength, and even suffer from counterattack."


    "What if the sacrifice of the two races still can''t be broken?" asked a creature with three heads.


    "If this can''t be broken, then the idea of getting dragon and Phoenix fruit will be broken," said the rat family Na Tianjiao.


    At this time, some people''s Tianjiao said in a ethereal voice: "everything can''t be perfect. There will be a defect. As long as you break that defect, you will be greatly created."


    Many creatures did not look for who he was. They were thinking about where the defect was.


    "Look, the guy over there doesn''t seem to be afraid of dragon evil spirit and Phoenix Fire. He... Did he find the way to break the array?" a creature pointed to a direction and exclaimed.


    Many creatures looked in the same direction from all directions. They saw a person with Yin and Yang flowing all over, separating the power of dragon evil spirit and Phoenix Fire. They were in the natural array pattern and were not killed by the power of array pattern. All creatures were very surprised.


    Yang Wu guarded Lu Zhi. His nine mysterious formulas were running frantically. The Dragon evil spirit kept disappearing into his body, and the Phoenix Fire kept falling to the position of his heart. These two forces did not harm him, but accelerated the improvement of his strength.


    His holy dragon''s body is just Xiaocheng''s physique. If it reaches the stage of Dacheng, even the top saints can not be afraid.


    The Dragon evil spirit here can further improve his physique.


    The heart fire blue demon girl is even more amazing. The immortal Phoenix Fire here is terrible. It can''t be touched by ordinary creatures, even those who practice fire Xuanqi. Once they get it, they may be burned to slag without refining, but the blue demon girl can constantly absorb and expand its firepower.


    While enjoying it, Yang Wu looked at the creatures who looked at them. If anyone dared to be unfavorable to Lu Zhi, he would kill them by thunder.


    "Protect Yang wusheng and brother Lu Zhi," Song Qing said without hesitation.


    Wudang disciples rushed over and left Yang Wu and Lu Zhihu behind.


    Yang Wu sent back Zhang an''s bones to make up for the regret of the previous leader. He is a benefactor of Wudang. Wudang disciples should repay him with death.


    "Taoist song, you don''t have to be like this." Yang Wu said movingly.


    "Master Yang wusheng, don''t talk too much. I Wudang disciples have never been afraid of anyone." Song Qing said with the style of quasi palm sect.


    "Yes, whoever hurt our benefactor of Wudang should be killed." Ba Zhenxiong said faintly.


    Sun Yong also wanted to lead the sun family, but Sun Yixuan stopped him.


    "Aunt, why did you stop me?" Sun Yong said discontentedly.


    "We shouldn''t stand out at this time," said Sun Yixiang. After a pause, she said, "I know you have deep friendship, but you should think of all of us in the sun family."


    "He is a saint pharmacist, and it is worth paying for him." Sun Yong gritted his teeth and stressed that as a result, sun Yiyu still whether he said it or not. He sighed disappointed: "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    At the next moment, sun Yong didn''t care. Sun Yixuan plundered Yang Wu and said, "brother, I''m coming."


    Yang Wu looked at Sun Yong gratefully: "good brother."


    At the same time, Yang Yifan, Yang Manmi and Yang Lulu all came together.


    In addition, only Mei Zihao came to Jingwu, and the others quietly left.


    At this time, if they dare to stand beside Yang Wu, they will undoubtedly be surrounded by other creatures. They don''t want to die.


    The top Tianjiao of the Terran said, "this son may have mastered the natural array pattern. Once he breaks it, the dragon and Phoenix fruit will have nothing to do with us. What should we do?"


    "What else can I do? Kill him." a cold alien responded.


    "Since he can break the array, let him break it. Then we will seize the good fortune together," said the spirit demon family.


    The demon clan had no creatures to speak. They gathered together and formed a strong team.


    "I think they want to swallow the dragon and Phoenix fruit alone, catch the broken man and let him be used by us." another human Tianjiao spoke.


    Yang Wu''s eyes turned to the human Tianjiao, who was impressively Wang Han from the war alliance.


    Around Wang Han are the top Tianjiao of the Xing family, the LV family and the Li family. They are full of fighting spirit and extraordinary strength. They have locked in the breath of Yang Wu and Lu Zhi. They have already determined that Lu Zhi is the murderer of the people who killed their alliance. This blood revenge can not be avoided.


    Another Terran Tianjiao sneered: "Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. How noble his identity is. The people he can guard have extraordinary origins. Maybe there is a way to break the array."


    Yang Wu looked at this Tianjiao again. It was his defeated generals who were fierce. This guy had chased Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian and was defeated and driven away by Yang Wu.


    "They are absolutely not allowed to swallow the dragon and Phoenix fruit alone and capture them," someone said to incite other creatures.


    "Yes, if there is a way to break the array, we should say it and share it with you. We can all contribute," said someone in Mingbang.


    "You are still not human. You are so shameless." there was a sound of Jiao drinking.


    A sword light floated, and a valiant woman fell to Yang Wu. She was Shu Yujun.


    "Sister Shu, come back to me." Zuo Xi of the five mountains gate snorted.


    They also arrived at the battlefield early, but they didn''t go deep into it. They just fought with some creatures on the periphery for a while without too many casualties.


    Shu Yujun ignored Zuo Xihan''s words. In her opinion, no one is as important as Yang Wu.


    Li Yuyue said sarcastically, "it seems that Hengshan sect doesn''t care about the rules of our five mountains sect."


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice." Shu Yujun disdained to explain.


    At this moment, there were some changes around Lu Zhi. The natural array pattern had a slight change, as if it had opened up a way, and the space crack was bigger. The Tianjiao of the duntian mouse family exclaimed: "he... He really has the ability to control the natural array pattern."


    "Take him quickly, or the dragon and Phoenix fruits will be all they have." a creature said anxiously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1068

    Lu Zhi entered the realm of enlightenment.


    The natural array pattern here resonates with his palm pattern. Both of them are natural array patterns, and his Yin and Yang eyes can see through everything here. As long as he integrates into it, he can get this natural array pattern. Moreover, this natural array pattern is extremely terrible. It is a "natural dragon and Phoenix array". I''m afraid there is only one such top natural array pattern between heaven and earth.


    If he can brand the natural array pattern in his soul or in the palm of his hand, he can blow out the power of dragon and Phoenix with his bare hands. What a terrible power it will be.


    He has forgotten the people around him and the danger he is in. He just wants to quietly understand everything that belongs to him.


    At this time, under the instigation of Terran Tianjiao, someone finally launched an attack on Lu Zhi and Yang Wu.


    Dragon and Phoenix fruit is very important. No one wants to miss it, let alone be owned by others. Even if they can''t get it, they don''t want to be owned by others.


    People from the war alliance and blood ghost gathered together and looked like they were ready to move.


    Other races have retreated far away, fighting within the human race, and they are happy to see their success.


    "Amitabha, don''t be impulsive. How about I say something?" a monk stood up and said.


    This is a Tianjiao from the evil Buddha Temple. His combat power is quite good. He is floating with the smell of evil Buddha. He is a monk with a top dragon changing realm.


    Before everyone could speak, the monk said again, "the dragon and phoenix tree is right in front of us. As long as the forbidden space is broken, everyone can compete. Why don''t we wait first. After he breaks the array, we''ll go in together. If not, we''ll attack together and take them down no later."


    Another Tianjiao said, "it''s so inappropriate. If he controls the array, what else can we do to them?"


    "Don''t say anything. Take them down." another Tianjiao said under Gaoling.


    "Young clan leader, what should we do?" yang man fan asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? These people are suspicious of each other and don''t dare to do it easily." then he looked at the people in Wudang and said, "Taoist song, thank you for your war words, but I can solve it."


    "Yang wusheng doesn''t need to be so polite, which is what we should do." Song Qing responded.


    The next moment, Yang Wu said to those people who were ready to move: "my brother''s array is extraordinary. Whoever wants to enter the forbidden space together, just stand beside me. Whoever wants to force me to wait, just come and try."


    "The name of Yang wusheng is like thunder. I am willing to stand on the side of Yang wusheng." youtianjiao immediately responded to Yang Wu''s words.


    "Hehe, just in front of Wudang, I think it''s better to work with master Yang wusheng. Why should we hurt our friendship." another person agreed and smiled.


    The people of the sun family also responded at this time and hurried to Yang Wu.


    Soon, many people gathered around Yang Wu. These people, whether sincere or false, immediately smashed the idea of those creatures to attack.


    Those creatures don''t look good anymore.


    At this time, duntian mouse Tianjiao sneered: "who can control the natural array pattern? That guy can only open up a way he can go in, and he can never take us in together."


    Another living creature said, "yes, this is an inextricable terrain. Only an extremely strong force can break it. We must control the formation, find the weakest point and break the prohibition together."


    "If you don''t fight, I''ll fight." the grumpy creature roared and leaned down to roar at Lu Zhi''s position.


    According to the current situation, Lu Zhi can certainly break through the prohibition and break into the land of the dragon and phoenix tree. If so, the greatest benefit must fall in Lu Zhi''s hands, and some creatures don''t want to.


    This statue is a creature of the spirit demon family, from the silver armor wolf family, which is a very powerful race in the wolf demon family.


    Before he hit Lu Zhi, another force came from the other direction.


    Boom!


    The two demon forces exploded together, and the mysterious Qi force like fireworks dispersed.


    "You are impatient to hurt my father and uncle Lu!" a very arrogant voice roared.


    I saw a young man with a team quickly appeared in front of all the creatures.


    The young man was covered with scales and armor. At a glance, he knew that he did not belong to the human race. Behind him were spirit demons, including Jiaolong clan and snake demon clan. Each one had a very strong breath. On the contrary, the young man was weak among these spirit demons.


    "Who is he? Why is the Dragon following him? Is it a prince of the dragon clan?" the spirit demon wondered.


    "He is the new prince Yang Zhenlong of Jiaolong clan." another spirit demon said.


    "No, he is the prince of the Jiaolong clan, and his blood power is infinitely close to the real dragon clan." another spirit demon said.


    The silver wolf looked at Yang Zhenlong and his party. His eyes narrowed. His body was retreating and he didn''t dare to do it again.


    But Yang Zhenlong won''t let him go. He waved his big hand and shouted, "eat him."


    Then, behind him, Tianjiao of the snake demon family killed the silver armour wolf.


    "I really think I''m afraid you can''t do it, roar!" the silver wolf roared and fought with the snake demon Tianjiao, but this guy was also cunning. He turned and ran away quickly after fighting twice.


    However, Yang Zhenlong had already prevented him. He had ordered other spirit demons to surround him. When the silver Wolf fled, other spirit demons rushed up and killed the silver wolf.


    "Dad," Yang Zhenlong shouted cleverly when he grabbed Yang Wu.


    The crazed turtle also came over and called, "master."


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures around showed a look of shock.


    This dragon, which was about to turn into a dragon, actually called a celebrity family "Dad". Everyone was in a mess in the wind.


    In particular, some women Tianjiao felt heartbroken. It turned out that master Yang wusheng had such a strong taste and married the princess of Jiaolong family.


    "You''re here, too. That''s good." Yang Wu stroked Yang Zhenlong''s head and smiled.


    "Terrans should not be rude." there was a dragon behind Yang Zhenlong. Looking at Yang Wu''s treatment of Yang Zhenlong, he couldn''t help yelling.


    Yang Zhenlong looked back at the dragon and said, "don''t be nervous. He''s my father." after a pause, he emphasized three words: "biological."


    All life spirits are more certain that Yang Wu must have married the princess of Jiaolong family, otherwise how could there be such offspring?


    Yang Wu is too lazy to explain. Yang Zhenlong is right. It is better not to be born than to be born. If it were not for Yang Wu, Yang Zhenlong might not have been born alive.


    The Tianjiao of Jiaolong clan and snake demon clan still looked at Yang Wu unkindly. In their opinion, Yang Wu is just a humble Terran. If they deserve to be the father of their crown prince?


    "It seems you don''t believe it?" Yang Wu said faintly to those Jiaolong and snake demon families. The spirit of dragon evil appeared. He was like a strong real dragon, frightening the Jiaolong and snake demon families in front of him.


    In front of them, these Jiaolong families are water Jiaos. They are different from the Jiaolong families Yang Wu met before. The two families belong to Jiaolong in different places.


    After these dragons and snake demons felt the momentum released by Yang Wu, their faces showed surprise. In addition, their blood power was affected by the slightest trace, which was definitely the purest dragon evil spirit.


    "Prince Yang Wu is an adult of the dragon people, Ao Yu, don''t you know?" another Jiaolong team came, impressively Ao changzhan and AO Jiaohan.


    It was Ao Jiao''s letter that spoke impressively. The princess Jiaolong threw a brazen glance at Yang Wu.


    "Is he a dragon?" Ao Yu asked, looking at Ao Jiao''s letter.


    "Is it right? You will know if you feel it yourself." Aojiao letter approached Yang Wu. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "Prince Yang Wu, we meet again. How about fighting side by side?"


    "Your Highness, your highness, are you willing to help us?" Yang Wu asked with a smile.


    "Hum, what does it have to do with me? We''re just here for the dragon and phoenix tree." Ao changzhan doesn''t have a good face for Yang Wu. He was repaired by Yang Wu not long ago.


    "Prince Yang Wu, you can take us in and we will certainly help you." Ao Jiao confirmed. Then she looked at another powerful Jiaolong and said, "is it the second brother?"


    The Jiaolong looked at by AO Jiao''s letter was the strongest in their team. The second prince of Jiaolong family was proud to fall into the sky. His status and strength were above Ao changzhan. It was he who knocked at the forbidden space with a long keel.


    Ao Luotian showed a faint smile and said, "as long as you can go in, everything will be done according to what you say."


    At this time, a beautiful woman with a strong body and full of anger approached with a team and said, "the Terran will open up a way for our Huofeng family, which will benefit you."


    This beautiful woman is tall and moving. Her moving parts are wrapped in a fire colored feather coat. The flame is very strong. No one dare to look directly at her for fear of being burned by her forced breath.


    Huohongyun, the princess of Huofeng family, holds a phoenix feather and has the ability to burn the sky.


    Her tone was not very polite, as if she was ordering Yang Wu and his party.


    Ao Luotian looked at huoyunyun and said, "the opportunity here has nothing to do with your Huofeng family. If you know the truth, get out quickly."


    "Ao Luotian, how dare you talk to me like that?" Huo Hongyun shouted, staring at Ao Luotian.


    "It''s just a female bird. What dare you not?" Aoluo Tianleng said with a smile.


    There has always been discord between the two ethnic groups. After meeting, there was a collision. Just now, the two ethnic groups fought for a while, and their arrogance fell.


    "Don''t argue. The famous people are going inside. If they don''t stop it, all the opportunities here will belong to him." another creature shouted.


    "Move quickly and let him take us in." another creature roared.


    be raging like a storm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1069

    This time, the fuse of the battle came from the Terran.


    I don''t know who suddenly screamed. Someone killed Lu Zhi.


    Those are people from the war alliance. They can''t watch Lu Zhi break into the forbidden space.


    Yang Wu has a lot of support around him. Before the attack of the war alliance fell on Lu Zhi, Wudang disciples stopped their attack.


    At the same time, the blood ghost and the Ming Gang also moved.


    They didn''t deal with Yang Wu originally. They absolutely didn''t want Yang Wu to win over more people. That would be difficult to deal with. They must break the situation in the shortest time.


    In an instant, hundreds of people launched an attack, and the earth force spread the sky and killed the past in the direction of Yang Wu and Lu Zhi.


    "How brave! Stop them. Don''t let them hurt my father and uncle Lu." Yang Zhenlong was surprised and drank.


    "Kill!" shouted the crazed turtle with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Since the silver turtle got the Xuanwu blood essence, his blood power has exploded, and his strength has been improved a lot. In addition, he swallowed the turtle demon core given to him by Yang Wu. His realm has been upgraded to the realm of intermediate little demon saint, and his explosive combat power can fight beyond the level.


    The creatures of Jiaolong and lingyao killed Tianjiao of the war alliance.


    No way, Yang Zhenlong has become their crown prince of Jiaolong family, more senior than ordinary princes. His blood is respected in their spirit demon family. Yang Zhenlong undoubtedly has such qualifications.


    In addition to not swallowing the real dragon beads, Yang Zhenlong swallowed several keels continuously, and was soaked in blood ghost Xuanqi and dragon marrow liquid. The blood of the dragon family has become more and more rich, which is only stronger than that of the prince of the Jiaolong family.


    When the Jiaolong clan moved, the creatures of the Huofeng clan also shot, as if to contain the Jiaolong clan and let other Terrans deal with Lu Zhi.


    The people of the sun family have chosen to stand on Yang Wu''s side. Naturally, they will not stand idly by. They also face the people of the war alliance.


    Yang Yifan, Yang Mami, Yang Lulu and Shu Yujun are lucky to have more than a dozen Tianjiao standing on Yang Wu''s side join them, otherwise they can''t resist these people.


    Wudang people didn''t do it. Their task is to protect Lu Zhi''s safety. They will never move until Yang Wu speaks.


    "Deal with my Lord, you want to die." there was a cry of surprise, and then two powerful breath rushed over.


    It was Yang Ba and Xu Zhu who came.


    Along the way, the two people really didn''t meet too many opponents. The victory they won was not as good as Lu Zhiduo. They all held their breath in their hearts.


    When they arrived here, they found that their Lord was besieged, and they did not hesitate to join the battle.


    "Yang Ba, I''ll take revenge for the last time." a Dharma protector of the Ming gang was surprised and killed Yang baying.


    Tie Yong, the man who was defeated by Yang Ba, rode a green bull and killed Yang ba.


    Around him, another Tianjiao met Xu Zhu, another Dharma protector of the Ming sect.


    Du Kong is a monk in a field practice. His combat effectiveness is quite good. After being accepted by Kunming Zi, he is willing to follow Kunming Zi and work for the Ming gang.


    "Get away from the defeated generals!" after Yang Ba met tie Yong, he rushed over to Niu Yong with his Tomahawk. His hegemonic power rose to the sky without mercy.


    On the other side, Xu Zhu didn''t even say much. His eyes were filled with a strong spirit of tiger evil. His powerful tiger fist roared past Du Kong''s anger.


    Yang Ba and Xu Zhu are kings. They have gained some opportunities here. Their combat effectiveness has improved a lot than when they came in, and they have the upper hand in the battle. In particular, Yang Ba crushed Niu Yong with an absolute advantage. After Xu Zhu''s soul power has been improved, their natural tiger evil power awed Du Kong, and the two fought extremely fiercely.


    The Ming gang was crowded, and someone separated and killed them.


    A scuffle broke out.


    Naturally, Yang Wu could not be willing to be protected by others, especially after Shu Yujun shot, he didn''t like to be protected by women.


    Shu Yujun''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot. In less than two years since he was separated from Yang Wu, he has reached the top level of dragon transformation, and has condensed his own kendo. His sword power is extraordinary.


    The woman who gave up everything for her moved Yang Wu very much. What reason did he have to hurt her.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit kept rising. He focused on several people with strong combat effectiveness on the scene and shouted, "you roll over and die."


    Kunming Zi, xuewuming, the quasi Shao sect leader of the blood Sha sect, and the prison of the war clan. They are the leaders of each team. Yang Wu can feel that their combat effectiveness is stronger than others.


    "It''s a big breath. It''s just that you can''t take our leader''s hand. I''ll meet you later." a Tianjiao of the Ming Gang shuttled through the battlefield and killed Yang Wu.


    Lin Yuxuan, a Kunlun disciple, is also the first expert under Kunming Zi. A green feather gun is invincible.


    I don''t know what body method he used. He killed Yang Wu like a meteor. A green shadow stabbed him in front of Yang Wu. The speed was so fast that people were surprised.


    Yang Wu was at a time when he was most excited about the war. The other party came to the door and completely ignited his firepower. Facing the gun, he didn''t dodge. He directly compressed his palm and slapped it at the gun.


    Domineering palm!


    Yang Wu was determined to establish his power. The power of this palm activated all his power, including the power of the holy dragon gun. The terrible palm power contained surging anger. In an instant, he burst out the gun power that could kill the saint of the first-class star pattern realm, and swallowed it towards Lin Yuxuan.


    Lin Yuxuan was bitten back, and his blood gushed out. His face showed a frightened color, and his body quickly retreated, but the fire palm continued to pursue like the sun. Once the terrible fire was stained, he would die. He was surprised and shouted: "ten thousand feathers become a forest."


    There were bursts of shock in his arms, as if countless green feather blades had burst out, forming a dense forest of attack power, which belonged to his natural power, from both arms.


    Gifted power has extraordinary power, which greatly improves Lin Yuxuan''s attack power and strongly blocks Yang Wu''s surging fire palm.


    Pengpeng!


    The palm of fire still rushed forward, and the blue light was completely swallowed, which could not form any blocking force at all.


    The Tianjiao onlookers were shocked when they saw this slap. Lin Yuxuan, who can reach the top 100 of the Tianlong list, tried his best to resist it. Is Yang Wuzhen strong enough to challenge the top 50 characters?


    No, it should be said that he has the strength to win the Dragon King.


    "There''s no way to kill me!" Lin Yuxuan roared, and a decree tore open. The powerful holy power blocked the fire palm, and finally stopped the momentum of the fire palm. However, before Lin Yuxuan relaxed, the power of the decree disintegrated in an instant, and the ruthless blue flame completely drowned him.


    "No!" when Lin Yuxuan was in danger, he tore three edicts at the same time. The power of the three edicts finally resisted this palm power, and he escaped sadly.


    When he thought he had reached the safety zone, his back and heart were completely wet.


    He has never been so embarrassed in the face of creatures at the same level, even in the face of their guild leader.


    Yang Wu is too powerful.


    "Yuxuan be careful!" Kunming Zi''s voice suddenly screamed. At the same time, he turned into an ice shadow and rushed in the direction of Lin Yuxuan to stop the deadly attack for him.


    Unfortunately, his movement was still half a beat slow, and an invisible force wiped it from Lin Yuxuan''s neck.


    Lin Yuxuan''s head is different. He can''t believe he died like this.


    "Yang Wu, damn you, the brothers and sisters of the Ming Gang killed him for me." Kunming Zi ordered coldly, paused for a moment, and then said, "be careful of his invisible talent."


    Lin Yuxuan is not only his number one general, but also a proud disciple of the holy old man in Kunlun. Now he is killed by Yang Wu in front of him. How can he explain to the holy old man?


    Yang Wu must die.


    At this time, the prison also said coldly, "the brothers and sisters of the war alliance are doing their best."


    There are a lot of people in these two teams. Hundreds of Tianjiao attack at the same time. Even Wudang people can''t resist it. How can Yang Wu resist it alone.


    "Senior brother Yang Wu, let''s help you." Qingjing couldn''t help drinking and took the elder martial sisters of Hengshan sect to help Yang Wu.


    Li Yuhan Jiao shouted, "you dare!"


    Zuo Xihan said, "let them go. I will ask Hengshan and Hengshan for an explanation about this. They are openly undermining the unity between the five mountains."


    "The younger martial brothers and sisters of Jietian sect protect the eldest lady." suddenly, another unexpected team joined the battle. They are the famous Jietian sect, which is a very good fighting force.


    The person they want to protect is Yin Suxian, who is the apple of their Lord''s eye. If she has any mistakes, they can''t afford it.


    Although Jietian sect joined, Yang Wu still suffered a lot in number. No one is optimistic about Yang Wu. They can resist it.


    Only Yang Wu still had confidence in himself. He released the way of death. His eyes wiped a ruthless color and was ready to kill and kick the ring.


    Who knows, this time there was still no chance for him to perform. An unexpected person appeared, completely covered up his limelight and awed all living creatures.


    I saw a young girl riding a flying fierce beast, holding a little black dog in her arms, galloping from a distance, with a group of terrible fierce beasts behind her. Her pure face was full of anxiety and shouted, "don''t bully my young master."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1070

    Those who get the Tao help more.


    This is the wise words left by ancient sages.


    How can Yang Wu and he de get so many people to help?


    Although most people know that he is a saint pharmacist, in this battlefield where life and death are unknown, no one will rashly hand over his life. Most of the people who help Yang Wu know him. Only a few dozen Tianjiao want to enter the forbidden space by the way of Yang Wu and Lu Zhi.


    Who knows, Yang Wu killed Lin Yuxuan and completely ignited the war. The troops of the Ming Gang, the war alliance and the blood ghost fought one after another. The strength of nearly a thousand people fought against less than 200 people around Yang Wu. It was a rolling battle.


    Other creatures retreat far away. They just want to see the play and don''t want to participate in it. Maybe there will be new changes in this forbidden space.


    Who knows that the change didn''t wait, but a great "surprise" came. The girl was like an aristocrat of the fierce beast family. She rushed over with a gang of little brother of the fierce beast, quite like a rich lady.


    However, when she said "don''t bully my young master", all the creatures were stunned. I dare to say that this young lady is just someone else''s maid, and what''s sacred about her young master?


    In their opinion, these hundreds of fierce beasts can top thousands of troops. With such a team that is not afraid of life and death in the dragon and Phoenix abyss, no matter who it is, they have to retreat.


    Isn''t that young master the real owner of the fierce beast?


    The rolling momentum and roaring sound shocked the four sides, and the battle in the battlefield came to a standstill.


    Yang Wu looked at the girl from far to near, as well as the little black dog in her arms, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years. His heart was like a mountain spiritual spring, and he was very comfortable. He couldn''t help smiling and shouting: "Xiaoman, Xiaohei!"


    Scenes in the mundane world kept passing in his mind. Without Xiao Hei, he was afraid that he had been tortured to death in prison. It changed his life and helped him embark on a new life path. The girl was the handmaid he accidentally saved. Who knows that she is a princess of the barbarian family. She is a twin sister with Huangfu Mingyue, But they haven''t met yet.


    Over the years, Yang Wu once thought he couldn''t see them again.


    I didn''t expect to see them again in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. The joy in my heart is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Listening to Yang Wu''s cry, the faces of Kunming Zi, Xue Wuming and Xing prison are not good-looking. Is this team Yang Wu''s reinforcements?


    It''s hard to do.


    "The forbidden space is cracked. Take out the dragon and Phoenix quickly, and you will be able to break in by force." I don''t know which Tianjiao screamed out and transferred all his attention in an instant.


    As Lu Zhi changed the array pattern here, the forbidden space did change, and the cracks became larger and larger, revealing the original style here.


    This is a forbidden space isolated by natural array patterns. It is not beyond the dragon and Phoenix abyss, but covered by the array. The dragon and phoenix tree grows in this place. When the forbidden space is broken, its existence can be seen.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible dragon evil spirit and the Phoenix fire raging madly.


    The ground is completely covered by these two forces. Lu Zhi hasn''t left below.


    "Lu Zhi!" after Yang Wu noticed the difference, he couldn''t care to catch up with Xiao hei and Xiao man, and dived down to the ground.


    The terrible dragon evil spirit and Phoenix true fire, any kind of power is enough to order the sage. Yang Wu rushed down so rashly, which is an act of seeking death.


    "Young master," cried Xiaoman with great worry.


    "It''ll be fine. I didn''t expect to see him in just a few years. No wonder he can be famous in this small world." little black murmured.


    The Qi of the dragon can''t hurt Yang Wu, and the fire of the Phoenix can''t hurt him. The heart fire can isolate all the flames for him and absorb them.


    At this time, other creatures also did not care to fight and sacrificed their dragon and Phoenix, which once again impacted the forbidden space.


    A dragon scale was offered by the Tianjiao of the dragon horse family. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and integrated into the dragon scale. The dragon scale changed its shape and rushed towards the forbidden space with their Tianjiao of the dragon horse family.


    This time, as expected, there were new changes. Tianjiao of the Longma family broke into the forbidden space.


    "The dragon horse clan has gone in. Come on, we can''t delay any more. Rush now." another creature shouted.


    Then, many creatures sacrificed things of dragon and Phoenix. Some people rushed into the forbidden space by Phoenix shadow, others broke into the forbidden space by driving an ancient dragon chariot, and even more strange, some people rushed in with an ancient lamp. The fire of the ancient lamp is the real fire of Phoenix


    In an instant, those top creatures and those who had an organic relationship disappeared in front of them, including the Kunming son of Kunlun, the criminal prison of the Xing family, and the blood Wuming of the blood Shamen


    These top Tianjiao have their own means. They have prepared dragon and Phoenix things before entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, waiting to be used now.


    The people of the sun family are no exception. Sun Yiyu doesn''t know where she took out a dragon object and broke into the forbidden space with the people of the sun family.


    On the contrary, the Yang family and the people of Wudang and Hengshan didn''t go in.


    Xiaoman and his party didn''t break in. She only paid attention to Yang Wu''s movements, and she didn''t care about anything.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ve controlled some of the array patterns here, and the power here can''t hurt me." on the ground, Lu Zhi said to Yang Wu.


    Lu Zhi was full of yin and Yang, and intricate lines lingered on him. The vision was extremely strange.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, it''s all right. For someone as capable as me, the array here can''t help me." Lu Zhi smiled and paused. He smiled again: "by the way, I deliberately made the flaw here. They can''t get in front of the dragon and phoenix tree and win the final fortune."


    "You are such a bad guy," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother me first. Give me some time. I can completely control the array patterns here. At that time, all the good fortune here belongs to us." Lu Zhi said confidently.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you don''t get luck, I''ll kick your ass." Yang Wu answered and left Lu Zhi.


    This time, he swept directly in the direction of Xiaohei and Xiaoman, and sent a message to others to keep them away from here for a while and wait for his order.


    "Young master!" Xiaoman cried in surprise when he saw Yang wuchong coming.


    She urged the fierce beast to move in the direction of Yang Wu. I don''t know why she always felt that she hadn''t seen her young master for a long time. I don''t know whether her young master had a hard time these years. Do you still remember her as a maid? She vowed to protect the young master from harm all her life. Her young master is such a kind and good person, She didn''t want him to be hurt.


    If those creatures killed by Yang Wu knew what Xiaoman thought, they would be angry to die again.


    Where is Yang Wu good?


    What''s good?


    It''s a murderer, okay.


    "Is it the talent to control animals? I''d like to try. Is it yours or mine?" one celebrity Tianjiao said faintly. He took out his flute and played it. The strange sound of the flute sounded in the world and fell into the ears of the fierce animals controlled by Xiaoman. In the animal soul, he wanted to eliminate Xiaoman''s control over these fierce animals, Even want to control these fierce beasts.


    As a result, the Tianjiao thought too much of himself.


    How can his acquired animal control ability compare with Xiaoman''s natural animal control ability? Those fierce animals were not controlled by him, but surged towards him at the same time. Hundreds of fierce animals passed like a surging wave. The Tianjiao and several spirit demons controlled by him were completely submerged, and no relics were left.


    The other creatures looked at this scene and retreated away for no reason.


    How can I fight? It''s totally cheating.


    The next moment, the girl flew down from the fierce beast, threw the little black in her arms aside and rushed at the boy.


    "The little girl has grown up." the boy didn''t hug the girl, but stroked her soft hair. It was so intimate and natural, as if it had reappeared yesterday.


    The girl blushed and replied, "young master, do you dislike me?"


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? The young master is very happy to see you again." the young man said sincerely, paused for a moment, and said, "that guy Xiaohei abused you a lot. The young master will avenge you later."


    "No, Xiao Hei is very good. He took me to some dangerous places, such as those gravity mountains and forests. The gas field was so hard for others. Some guys were very mean and wanted to cheat me to be their daughter-in-law. I refused. They wanted to use strong ones. There were many of them, and I was not strong enough. Xiao Hei helped me at the critical moment. Later, he went to those wild places. There were many fierce people The tough guy was terrible. I was almost scared to cry several times. Fortunately, I reasoned with them and they were willing to listen to me. Once I met a poisonous snake Python and didn''t listen to him. He bit me. I almost died. Xiao Hei saved me. If Xiao Hei didn''t say that I could help the young master in the future, I might not be able to stick to it. Xiao Hei is really angry "Very good," said Xiaoman sincerely.


    "Woof woof... Girl, are you really talking about the Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Hei came over and shouted discontentedly.


    Yang wunu glared at Xiaohei and shouted, "Xiaohei, you are cruel enough. How can you treat Xiaoman like this."


    "Xiao Wuzi, what do you mean? Do you forget the kindness of the Immortal Emperor and dare to speak to the Immortal Emperor like this?"


    "Bah, where have you been in the past few years? I thought you were dead."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1071

    A fairy dog was born in the mountain prison, and a young man harvested the help of a fairy dog, swept the mountain prison, broke into the battlefield alone, and traveled far away to the barbarians... Scenes of memories kept passing through the young man''s mind, and he was very moved.


    Without Xiao Hei in front of him, he would not have achieved today.


    To be honest, Xiao Hei didn''t expect that the youth would have the current achievements. The origin of the nine mysterious formulas it preached was extraordinary, but not everyone could practice. At the beginning, it just took the youth as the test object.


    If the boy knew Xiao Hei''s idea, he would definitely fight with it.


    This guy treats him like a white mouse.


    Now the boy and Xiaohei meet again, which is absolutely an invincible partner. Who else in the world can stop their wonderful combination.


    The young girl Xiaoman was in a better mood. After so many hardships, she finally returned to the young master again, and her heart settled down.


    No matter what she has gained, no matter what realm she has reached, in her heart, the young master is always the best. Without the young master, she would have been humiliated by others in the mountain prison and may not live until now. She will always keep this kindness in mind.


    "Dad, can''t we break in?" Yang Zhenlong grabbed it and disturbed Yang Wu''s gathering with Xiaohei and Xiaoman.


    "Well, don''t worry, wait until your uncle Lu solves the array." Yang Wu replied.


    "OK, I''ll let them take it easy." Yang Zhenlong obeyed Yang Wu''s words and didn''t doubt it at all. Even if other Jiaolong people were dissatisfied, he didn''t care.


    Will a father kiss his son?


    This is impossible.


    "Xiaowuzi, you can do it. I haven''t seen such a small Jiaolong for several years. The blood power of the dragon family is too weak." Xiaohei said after glancing at Yang Zhenlong.


    Yang Zhenlong stared at Xiao hei and said, "you little black dog dare to talk to my father like this. Believe it or not, I ate you."


    Yang Zhenlong still didn''t know the situation. He thought Xiao Hei was just an ordinary spirit demon.


    "Wang Wang, your father and dad are all my disciples. Please shout out to the Immortal Emperor to help you become a real dragon." Xiao Hei rushed to Yang Wu''s shoulder and said.


    Yang Wu said, "Zhenlong, this is your uncle Xiaohei. If you need anything in the future, just tell him that he can get it for you."


    "What''s uncle Xiaohei? His name is Lord Xianhuang." Xiaohei said discontentedly.


    "Uncle Xiao Hei is so powerful?" Yang Zhenlong said suddenly.


    "No, you can''t ask Xiaoyin," Yang Wu said, pointing to the crazed turtle in the back.


    Xiaohei''s eyes also focused on the Silver Turtle and said, "Xiaoyin has grown up a lot. Eh, there is a hint of Xuanwu taste on him. It''s good."


    "Immortal Emperor," said the cradled turtle to Xiaohei.


    The crazed turtle followed Yang Wu earlier. He knew the existence of Xiaohei and was afraid of xiaoheixin.


    "Well, yes, yes, here is a piece of basaltic blood crystal. Give it to you. Your low-level blood is too ugly. The Immortal Emperor will help you become a real basaltic one day." Xiao Hei replied angrily, spitting out a huge blood stone and gave it to the Silver Turtle.


    When the crazed turtle saw this blood stone, he stared at the boss, quickly held this Xuanwu blood crystal in his arms and said excitedly, "thank you, Immortal Emperor. You will be my second master in the future."


    Yang Wu knocked on the glans glans and said, "white eyed turtle."


    "Master, Lord Xianhuang is not an outsider," replied the Silver Turtle shyly.


    "Uncle Xianhuang, where''s my gift?" Yang Zhenlong immediately asked Xiaohei for a good baby.


    "Wang Wang, while playing, didn''t you just look down on the Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Hei looked divine.


    "How can I? Uncle Xianhuang is awe inspiring, pregnant with magic eyes, has a fairy nose and looks like a black fairy stone. At a glance, he knows that he is the first of all kinds of creatures... My nephew worships him in his heart!" Yang Zhenlong praised Xiao Hei in one breath, and his eloquence is not generally good.


    Little black seems to have become a lot bigger. He nodded and said, "well, you''re a good boy. Here''s a dragon blood holy grass. I''ll refine a ''blood dragon pill'' for you later to help you get rid of mediocre low-level blood."


    A dragon shaped blood color holy medicine appeared in front of Yang Zhenlong. Even Yang Wu looked at it with big eyes.


    Yang Wu wanted to grab it. After hesitating, he still couldn''t pull down his face. This is his son''s thing. Is he good at grabbing it?


    "Thank you, uncle Xianhuang." Yang Zhenlong opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon blood holy grass directly, so excited.


    "Is little black enough? If he is enough, let''s see how the natural array pattern can break faster for the American military division." Yang Wu said.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s good for him to understand it slowly. I broke the array all at once, and he won''t have to play." Xiao Hei replied, paused, and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to have such outstanding talent in array. He has reached the stage of ''entering the Tao'' and has a bright future."


    "Beauty''s military division array is really extraordinary." Yang Wu nodded.


    Tianjiao still came around one after another. The targets were dragon and phoenix trees. They couldn''t enter their door. They could only wait outside.


    At the same time, some creatures also stared at Yang Wu and his party, but when they saw the pile of fierce animals around Xiaoman, no one dared to move easily.


    Yang Wu has time to understand how Xiaoman came over these years.


    After the girl was captured in the military camp, he was very worried about her accident. Fortunately, Xiaohei found her.


    The man who captured Xiaoman came from an extraordinary background, asked her to worship him as a teacher, took her to the extraordinary world and taught her many cultivation skills. Later, Xiaohei appeared and abducted her.


    Xiaohei personally trained Xiaoman. Xiaoman awakened her "beast control talent" and blood talent. Her realm was higher than Yang Wu, reaching the top dragon change realm strength, and there were several holy level fierce beasts around her.


    Yang Wu had to lament Xiaohei''s mystery and strength, and let Xiaoman come in with these fierce beasts.


    "These fierce beasts have made a master slave agreement with her. Is it difficult for her to bring them in?" Xiaohei asked, and then he said, "just like the Manduo flower on you, you don''t bring it in."


    "Can you find my existence?" the mantuo holy flower attached to Yang Wu was surprised.


    "When I was in the border crossing channel, the Immortal Emperor found you. I just didn''t bother to pay attention to you. Unexpectedly, you still got involved with this boy. It seems that this is also your chance." Xiaohei replied disdainfully.


    Mantuo holy flower said, "do you mean that the master is my chance?"


    "Otherwise, it''s not easy for your evil flower to grow. If you didn''t get entangled with this guy, how could you grow so fast? Don''t deny it. If you want to become a thing in the sky in the future, you still depend on him. It''s not good for you to stay by his side." Xiaohei said unfathomably.


    Mantuo holy flower stopped talking. It was digesting what Xiaohei meant.


    Suddenly, the array below changed again.


    Long Sha and Feng Huo converged. Lu Zhi had quietly walked to the middle of the depression, where the dragon and phoenix trees appeared. He actually touched the tree pole of the dragon and phoenix tree, and the creatures around him were completely jealous.


    It''s a dragon and phoenix tree, and it seems to have produced a lot of dragon and Phoenix fruits. Lu Zhi seems to be accessible.


    "He really broke the battle. We rushed over."


    "Yes, I can''t let him pick the dragon and Phoenix. Hurry up. As long as I have a dragon and Phoenix fruit, I can become a dragon and Phoenix body and break through into a saint."


    "This will be the biggest gain of our trip. No one can swallow it alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Many creatures rushed frantically around. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t get close to the dragon and phoenix tree, which was blocked by an invisible force.


    Some creatures have invited out even the Edict and holy soldiers. Be sure to break in.


    They ended up in tragedy.


    The power of dragon evil spirit and Phoenix Fire floated again, directly burning the power of their imperial edict. They were swallowed up by these two forces and fell on the spot.


    "Lord, you must have something from the dragon or Phoenix family before you can come in. I''ll cut a way for you and come here quickly." Lu Zhi said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu came to the spirit. He greeted the people around him. They all gathered together and took out the dragon or Phoenix things. What he didn''t have could only be waiting outside.


    The depression changed, the space cracked, and a safe passage was led from the position of the dragon and phoenix tree to the position of Yang Wu and others.


    A creature exclaimed, "they''re going in. Let''s break in together."


    Other creatures were moved and burst out one after another. They rushed towards the position of Yang Wu and his party at the fastest speed.


    "Babies stop them." Xiaoman ordered to the fierce beast around him without hesitation.


    Roar!


    These fierce beasts are fierce. After receiving Xiaoman''s orders, they did not hesitate to execute them. They roared and stopped the rushing creatures.


    Yang Wu himself is the body of the holy dragon and also has the Qi of dragon and evil. It is definitely not a problem for him to enter the forbidden space. He can even bring a few more people.


    As a fairy dog, little black can''t find it.


    Yang Zhenlong and Jiaolong have their own blood power, and they can pass safely.


    Shu Yujun was not qualified to enter. Yang Wu stuffed her with a dragon scale and pulled her in. Her face smiled as brightly as a blooming flower. For her, she didn''t care whether she could get dragon and Phoenix fruit. She cared more about Yang Wu''s attitude towards her.


    It turns out that he still cares about her.


    Yang Wu not only pulled her, but also explored a force to pull Qingjing in with Yang Yifan and Yang Manmi.


    Yang Wu is not interested in Qingjing, but simply wants to send Qingjing a good fortune.


    Shu Yujun had heard from Yang Wu that Qingjing had saved his life. She was not jealous, and they both came from the Wuyue gate, which made them feel closer.


    Both Yang Ba and Xu Zhu have the breath of dragon soul, and they can break in with them.


    On the side of Wudang, Song Qing went in on behalf of Wudang disciples. He took a longan in his hand and was full of dragon spirit. He went in with Yang Wu.


    Wudang sect can become the leader of Wulin. The inside information is extraordinary. No one will be surprised that Song Qing can take out a longan.


    In this way, Yang Wu and his party disappeared before many creatures.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1072

    The dragon and phoenix tree is absolutely unique in the extraordinary world. It is not easy for it to grow. It must be watered by the blood essence and strength of the real dragon and Phoenix.


    Many trees cannot withstand the corrosion or burning of these two forces and will directly lose their lives. Only trees that can withstand the Qi of dragon and evil spirits and the fire of Phoenix can become dragon and phoenix trees.


    The dragon and phoenix tree has grown for many years and has become a divine tree. It has its own consciousness and ability.


    The natural array pattern is made from its roots, which covers all eyes. It is difficult to see its existence here, even holy level creatures.


    Only by the dragon or Phoenix can it resonate.


    However, it does not allow creatures to come in, and no one can come in unless they can break the natural array pattern with their own ability.


    Lu Zhi''s talent is too evil. With his half bucket of water array, he broke the natural array patterns here and obtained the power of these array patterns. He can easily lay the "dragon and Phoenix array" in the future. What a power it will be.


    After Yang Wu and his party were introduced into the dragon and phoenix tree space, they found that there was another cave here.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gather here. There are pieces of dragon blood stones, Phoenix blood crystals, dragon blood grass, Phoenix shaped flowers and other holy things. No matter who sees such a scene, his breathing becomes urgent.


    "A lot of holy things, developed, developed." Yang Zhenlong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He couldn''t help rushing towards a dragon blood stone to swallow it.


    At this time, a dragon shadow emerged and rushed with him.


    Roar!


    This dragon shadow is very powerful. It is no less than Yang Zhenlong''s strength. It is even stronger than Yang Zhenlong. It is actually guarding the dragon blood stone.


    Not only did dragon shadows appear here, but when those dragons wanted to capture other dragon objects, they also emerged and fought with them.


    "Meier military division, what''s going on?" Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi, who was far away from him.


    Lu Zhi said with a wry smile, "this is the test of the dragon and phoenix tree to you. Who can defeat the dragon shape or Phoenix shadow can get what you want. If you can''t compete, you may even lose your life." after a pause, he stressed: "I can''t change the old man''s mind. Everything depends on you. If you don''t move the things here, the dragon shape and Phoenix shadow won''t deal with you. Everything is very safe."


    Yang Wu and his party immediately understood the situation. It turned out that it was a small move made by the dragon and phoenix tree.


    "The mere dragon shaped Phoenix shadow is nothing. I''ll try it." Yang Yifan, who came in with Yang Wu, said and rushed in the direction of a dragon blood grass to pick it.


    "I''ll try too." Yang Manfan couldn''t calm down. She stared at a phoenix flower and swept over to pick it.


    The dragon shape and Phoenix shadow emerge at the same time. Their strength is equal to their strength, and even better. Whether they can defeat them depends on their nature.


    Song Qing did not act rashly. His eyes flashed like electricity. He did not act until he found a more advanced dragon whip.


    Dragon''s back whip is definitely a congenital thing, but it''s not an ordinary holy thing. If you can get it, it''s equivalent to an additional congenital holy soldier with extraordinary power, but the Dragon Qi from it is more terrible.


    Yang Wu said to the two women around him, "see if you have anything you like. I can''t help you with your skills."


    "I want dragon and Phoenix fruit." Shu Yujun''s eyes turned to the dragon and phoenix tree, where there were glittering and translucent fruits, each of which had different shapes, but it seemed that there were dragon evil spirits and Phoenix Fire haunting alternately. The vision was extremely amazing, and the power contained would be no small matter.


    "Let me have a look first," Qingjing said.


    Lu Zhi''s voice came again: "you can only choose three things at most. You can''t take more."


    "How stingy," said Yang Wu,


    Xiao Hei also said, "it''s just a dragon and phoenix tree. I''ve turned myself into a fairy tree. I''ll talk to it."


    The next moment, Xiao Hei quickly glanced in the direction of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Xiaoman continues to stay with Yang Wu and doesn''t seem to care about the things here.


    Yang Wu gently touched her hair and said, "you can see if there is anything you like, but you must be careful. You can''t be careless."


    "Young master, I''ll follow you." Xiaoman didn''t care.


    "No, these dragon and Phoenix things are extremely precious and must be taken," Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll take it and give it to the young master." Xiao pretty responded and paused. She said, "I''ve picked a lot of herbs for the young master these years. Although Xiao Hei has used some, there are still a lot here. I''ll give it to the young master when I leave here."


    "What a silly girl." Yang Wu couldn''t help sighing.


    Yang Wu did not delay any longer and quickly looked for the holy things he needed.


    This place is full of dragon and Phoenix Fire. There are many dragon and Phoenix things and many crystal stones stained with dragon gas and Phoenix blood. No matter which one is of high value, the higher the value, the higher the price will be paid.


    Yang Wu''s eyes kept glancing, and finally fixed on a plant. It was very strange, just like a phoenix fan, growing on a phoenix blood crystal, with real fire beating and dazzling.


    Yang Wu took a fancy to it at a glance. This is definitely a congenital "phoenix feather fan". It is said that only the Phoenix family can conceive such a congenital thing. I didn''t expect that there will be one here, but it''s no worse than the "dragon''s back whip".


    For Yang Wu, it is a weapon to take advantage of. With it, its heart fire power can definitely burst into a stronger form.


    "I have to get you." Yang Wu licked his lips and glanced at the phoenix feather fan.


    Once, he had suffered from Kunlun Saint kunxuan''s small banana fan. If he got the phoenix feather fan, he would not be afraid of other people''s congenital things.


    Just as Yang Wu approached the phoenix feather fan, a terrible Phoenix real fire spread towards him. The terrible real fire can burn and steam Saint level creatures.


    Yang Wu''s heart fire could not be suppressed. He quickly swept it out to devour the Phoenix real fire and replenish himself.


    When Yang Wu reached for the phoenix feather fan, a Phoenix Fire appeared in the air, and the real fire came towards Yang Wu.


    Yo!


    The sound of a phoenix roars everywhere, and powerful firepower covers a space.


    If you want to seize the innate things, you must have the combat power to resist the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix.


    This is absolutely true holy class firepower. Who can easily stop it?


    Even if Yang Wu had LAN Yaoji, he still felt very hard in the face of such an impact. He ran the Xuanwu battle armor, and a powerful unloading force was born. He wanted to resist a lot of firepower. Who knows that the real fire was extremely fierce and directly penetrated his defense. Unloading force didn''t play a big role at all. Fortunately, LAN Yaoji rushed out in time to resist swallowing, However, there was still a strong fire momentum, which made Yang Wuzhen vomit blood and roll away.


    Yang Wu hit a piece of red flint. The red flint burst and raised a piece of flint dust.


    Yang Wu only felt that his internal organs had almost shifted. He was the body of the holy dragon. He couldn''t bear the impact of the power of the Phoenix shadow. It can be seen that the power contained in the Phoenix shadow is terrible.


    Yang Wu is not an easy to admit defeat. He is in high spirits. The Supreme Master''s jiuxuan formula runs to the limit to recover his injury. The spirit of dragon and evil spirit emerges and condenses strong power to bomb with the impact of the Phoenix shadow.


    This phoenix is like a real existence. It is not only amazing, but also can give play to the unique attacks of the Phoenix family, such as feather blade, phoenix claw tearing the sky and so on.


    Yang Wu only felt that the Phoenix was strong and absolutely comparable to the creatures in the intermediate holy land. Whether it was his Zhenwu boxing or his overbearing God''s palm, it was difficult to shake it. He was hit by its power and vomited blood. The real fire on his body was burned red. A series of claw marks tore off his clothes, and shocking blood seeped from his skin and flesh.


    This is definitely a bitter field for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s way of death can''t be used, nor can his ice blade wing, nor can his soul eye. The only thing that can be used is the natural power of man divine arm and wind divine leg, but it still can''t erase the gap with the Phoenix virtual shadow.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu was hit hard and vomited blood continuously.


    "Lord, hold on." Lu Zhi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yang Wu got up again and shouted, "it''s absolutely impossible for a mere virtual object to kill me. I want to be an invincible emperor."


    Yang Wu''s strong spirit and will broke out again, and Dantian''s power gathered to the extreme. He forced the blue demon girl out in the most powerful state, like a blue Xuanwu fighting with the Phoenix virtual shadow.


    While the Phoenix virtual shadow is involved, General Yang Wu''s extreme power runs at full speed. If the meridians are impacted by the surging river, it makes waves of agitation. The power of Dantian runs at full speed around the meridians of the whole body. The real dragon in Dantian is constantly breathing in, the Dragon beads are rolling and grinding more and more mellow and natural. The Supreme jiuxuan formula shows the talent of swallowing against the sky, Absorbed the firepower of the Phoenix virtual shadow. This is a terrible real fire. Even saints dare not touch it.


    Blue demon Ji tried her best to stop the Phoenix real fire. Even if she was at a disadvantage, she was not eaten back by the other party. After all, the Phoenix real fire was not a smart fire, and there was no way to swallow it. On the contrary, blue demon Ji was swallowing the Phoenix real fire a little. In addition, there was the Taishang jiuxuan formula to divide the Phoenix real fire. With a two pronged approach, the power of the Phoenix virtual shadow was finally dispersed, The United will to fight also began to decline gradually.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity and risked the danger of boundless real fire to catch the "phoenix feather fan".


    Yo yo!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1073

    When Yang Wu fought with the Phoenix virtual shadow, Xiao Hei had come to the dragon and phoenix tree. The array it deployed was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    When Lu Zhi saw Xiao Hei, he wiped his surprise and said, "you... Are you the little black dog of the Lord?"


    Lu Zhi always knew the existence of Xiaohei, but later Yang Wu went to the transcendental world and separated from it. Lu Zhi always thought that Xiaohei died accidentally. After all, it was just a spirit dog, and it was easy to die in an accident.


    Xiao Hei no longer disguised his ability, took a look at Lu Zhi and said, "Wang Wang, it seems that you have made up for your congenital defect well, the Yin and yang are finally balanced, and your longevity problem has been completely solved, good."


    "Er... How do you know? The Lord told you?" Lu Zhi was stunned.


    "I told xiaowuzi the way to save you." Xiaohei replied with a look of air, paused and said, "I also passed on the formula of yin and Yang immortals you have cultivated. Remember that the Immortal Emperor is your Savior."


    Lu Zhi looked inexplicable and didn''t know whether to believe the little black dog.


    Xiao Hei ignored him and shouted at the dragon and phoenix tree, "come out of the tree spirit."


    The dragon and phoenix trees did not respond.


    Small black mouth spit out a real fire. The power of the real fire is not very big. Only a fist sized fire fell on the dragon and phoenix tree. In an instant, the dragon and phoenix tree caught fire.


    Suddenly, the power of dragon evil spirit and Phoenix Fire rolled towards Xiaohei.


    The power was so terrible that Lu Zhi was stunned.


    This is the power that can destroy the sky. How can Xiaohei bear it.


    Who knows, Xiao Hei swallowed up the Dragon evil spirit and Phoenix Fire, and burped. It seemed that he ate very delicious.


    "If you don''t get out, you''ll hang up." Xiao Hei said again.


    Suddenly, the dragon and phoenix tree said, "what''s the real fire? The tree god can''t stand it. Roar, yo!"


    The dragon and phoenix trees make a sound like the sound of a dragon, and then make a sound like the sound of a Phoenix. It''s very strange.


    "I thought when you were going to install it, the Immortal Emperor could clean you up at any time." Xiao Hei said with an air.


    "You... You put away the real fire and have something to say." the dragon and phoenix tree said with a hint of supplication.


    Although the real fire is small, it really threatens its foundation. If it really spreads, it will be completely destroyed.


    Xiao Hei didn''t really want to destroy the dragon and phoenix tree. He opened his mouth and took back the real fire burned on the dragon and phoenix tree. Then he said, "remove all the prohibitions here."


    "Why?" Longfeng tree and Lu Zhi shouted in unison.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t the creatures here fighting for ranking? There are so many dragon and Phoenix things here, isn''t it the best battlefield they compete for?" Xiao Hei said with a strange smile.


    "Little black dog, you are harming the Lord. You can''t remove the prohibition." Lu Zhi immediately stopped.


    "What do you know? If you can''t stand this test, how can you reach the peak in the future? I''m afraid you''re not as good as that thin monkey." Xiaohei responded, and then he scolded again: "withdraw quickly, or I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, in that case, do as you say, but here is my life root. I will never allow them to get too many things. Don''t take anything without strength." longfengshu agreed.


    However, it also puts forward its own requirements. Creatures with strength and holding things close to it can take up to three holy things. Those without strength will die here to increase the vitality of the soil.


    Xiao Hei naturally has no opinion. For him, it''s just a fun game, and the protagonist of the game is Yang Wu.


    Suddenly, all the restraining forces were withdrawn.


    Tianjiao, who had entered this space earlier, appeared in this world. Their faces were still at a loss. When they saw the things in this place, everyone was crazy.


    "Look at that... It''s dragon blood grass and dragon grain stone. It''s developed."


    "The dragon and phoenix tree is over there. Is that the dragon and Phoenix fruit hanging? I must get it."


    "No, someone found the sacred things here one step ahead of us. Grab them quickly."


    "Ha ha, I really have fate with the dragon and phoenix tree. This will be mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Many creatures looked at the dragon and Phoenix things in this place, their eyes were full of greedy light, and one after another glanced at the nearest dragon and Phoenix things.


    When they were ready to seize the dragon and Phoenix things, the terrible dragon and Phoenix Shadow Power broke out, killing several creatures in an instant, which made other creatures slow down. Some creatures could fight with the dragon and Phoenix shadow power and were qualified to win the dragon and Phoenix things here.


    None of the top Tianjiao is afraid of these dangers. For them, it is just a training and they are confident to win the things here.


    At this time, Yang Wu finally grabbed the phoenix feather fan in his hand. He was also burned by the Phoenix real fire. His holy dragon body could hardly bear it, and the smell of meat coke filled the air.


    "It''s ripe!" Yang Wu murmured and smiled.


    He was burned and quenched by many kinds of flames and had a strong resistance to the burning feeling of the flame. However, the Phoenix real fire is also known as the immortal fire. The fire is amazing. Even if he is shared by the blue demon girl, he is still in great pain, straight into the bone marrow and soul. It is unbearable for others.


    After he accepted this power, the power of the Phoenix virtual shadow finally disappeared and disappeared into the phoenix feather fan. As long as he got the phoenix feather fan, he could burst out the terrible Phoenix true fire power, which is the difference of the innate combat army.


    At this time, an extremely sharp force slashed Yang Wu''s arm angrily.


    The attack appeared very suddenly, and the speed of the attack was very fast. Yang Wu had almost no chance to respond, so he was cut in the arm by the other party.


    jingle!


    A crisp sound rang and the electricity splashed everywhere.


    The man of the sneak attack was shocked. In his hand, he was a top-level little holy soldier. He could cut stones like mud, but it was like cutting an iron wall on Yang Wu''s arm.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have an armguard on his arm.


    Yang Wu didn''t cut off his arm, but he was hurt by the strength of the other party''s sword move. He had to loosen the phoenix feather fan, and the Phoenix real fire covered the phoenix feather fan. If he wanted to win it again, he still had to bear the attack of the Phoenix virtual shadow again.


    Yang Wu was completely angry.


    He was not easy to get what he had, but was disturbed by others. No matter who the other party was, he quickly turned around and threw an amazing punch at the man.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    Yang Wu was really angry, but this punch didn''t leave any strength. One punch blew over, and even the saints in the first-class star pattern realm would be killed.


    Although the man was fast, he was still half a beat slow in the face of Yang Wu''s overbearing punch, and most of his shoulders were directly broken by Yang Wu''s punch.


    Ah!


    The man screamed bitterly. When he wanted to escape again, Yang Wu had thrown out his whip legs and swept across his head.


    Bang!


    His head fell to the ground like a watermelon and was directly kicked out.


    Yang Wu has no intention to ask who he is. In his opinion, whoever he is should die.


    It''s hard to find a congenital thing. It''s even harder to get it. Just now he was desperate to hold it down. Now he has to waste his hands and feet to get it again.


    After killing this man, Yang Wu also woke up. He sensed that great changes had taken place in this world, and many creatures appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu murmured, wiping off his doubts.


    He glanced around and found that there were many creatures of all nationalities. They appeared out of thin air and competed for the dragon and Phoenix here.


    Before Yang Wu could figure out what was going on, there was a sound of joy: "it''s my phoenix feather fan."


    A fire wave came, and the target was the phoenix feather fan around Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to do it again. His overbearing fist strength with the power to destroy the sky and the earth hit the incoming creatures.


    The creature''s speed was extremely light and her reaction was very fast. She escaped Yang Wu''s attack. She was a Huofeng from the Huofeng family.


    "No matter who you are, get out of the way, or you will die without a burial place." the fire phoenix stared at Yang Wu and said coldly.


    She turned into a human, is a very sexy and moving woman, but no one will have fantasies when exposed to her fierce eyes.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu scolded impolitely.


    He didn''t want to delay any more. He grabbed the phoenix feather fan again. He must get it as soon as possible, otherwise it would be troublesome to be taken away by others.


    "Take the things of our family, you deserve to die." huofengjiao drank and patted Yang Wu with his hands.


    Fire fierce Phoenix palm.


    The palm print turned into a fire phoenix and clapped it at Yang Wu. It was full of destruction. No one could stand the real fire.


    Yang Wu''s body twinkled. He dodged the palm like a ghost, and appeared behind the fire phoenix. He punched her on the back impolitely, as if a pretty tiger had eaten away at her.


    Poof!


    This fire phoenix has extraordinary strength, but it is still not enough to see in front of Yang Wu. Her waist and spine were interrupted and rolled out all the way. Her blood vomited wildly, showing her true shape, and her breath was almost cut off.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to her and quickly grabbed the phoenix feather fan.


    "Hurt my sister, you must die." there was an angry sound of Jiao drinking.


    "It''s really a big dog''s gall. You dare to attack us Huofeng. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you." another angry voice rang.


    Then several fire shadows carrying a thick fire swept towards Yang Wu, and there was a strong fire coming towards Yang Wu. The startling fire wanted to burn Yang Wu directly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1074

    The fire phoenix family is a close relative of the Phoenix family. Like the Jiaolong family, they are one of the most powerful spirit demon forces in the dragon and Phoenix forest.


    Huohongyun is the strongest Tianjiao of the Huofeng family. She wraps her tall and exquisite figure in a flaming feather. Any creature will ignite the most primitive impulse. She is a girl with a strong figure.


    Huoliekuang is the prince of the Huofeng family. His status is no less than huohongyun, but his blood is a little worse than huohongyun, but his combat effectiveness is no worse than huohongyun.


    In addition to them, five spirit demons of Huofeng family attacked Yang Wu together.


    Phoenix feather fan is very important. They don''t want to miss it.


    However, in addition to them, there is also the huoyouque family. Although their Phoenix blood is not as good as the Huofeng family, they are no less powerful than them. Moreover, they belong to the mutated spirit demon, and their combat effectiveness is not trivial. They can be on an equal footing with the Huofeng family. Naturally, they don''t want to miss the phoenix feather fan.


    The prince of the youyue light fire youque family has black flames all over his body, fluttering hair and a halberd in his hand, just like the God of black fire. The fire emitted is very pressing.


    The real fire of youque is no less than the Phoenix Fire of Huofeng.


    Youyueying, youyueguang''s younger brother, is also a great top holy demon. They take several fire birds to compete for the phoenix feather fan.


    "Sister, stop those bastards of huoyouque. I''ll take down the Terran and take the phoenix feather fan." Huolie whispered to huohongyun.


    Huohongyun could distinguish the importance of the matter. The phoenix feather in his hand was horizontal before several fire youque. The overbearing Phoenix real fire stopped the fire youque.


    "Huo Hongyun, do you really think you can stop me?" you Yueguang pointed to the fire with a halberd and shouted.


    "If you can stop it, you can try it." fiery red Yun snapped.


    "You bitch, take you back to be my woman." you Yueguang drank and took out a sacred thing. It was a feather feather of nine nether finches, which was a variant spirit demon species that could be compared with the Phoenix, and could compete with the phoenix feather.


    The two extraordinary objects were transformed into the form of Phoenix and nine nether finches, and fought together in mid air.


    Yang Wu was attacked by Huo liekuang and two other Huofeng. The other party thought it was more than enough to kill Yang Wu. He didn''t take him too seriously and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Yang Wu also wanted to make a quick decision. His eyes beat. He completely saw the quiet firepower. The blue demon girl came out of her heart again, and her palms controlled it to blast away at the firepower.


    Strange inflammation.


    The blue demon girl is the holy fire. Her power is not trivial. She is no worse than the firepower of the three fire phoenixes such as the fire maniac. Moreover, under the control of Yang Wu''s strange inflammation technique, she also caught them unprepared.


    "You''re an idiot to play with fire compared with us. You two stop him and I''ll take the phoenix feather fan." Huo fiercely scolded with disdain, flashed his body and swept to the position of the phoenix feather fan.


    His eyes are full of greed. As long as he gets the phoenix feather fan, he can sweep all the creatures here. This is a congenital war soldier, and his attribute is the most consistent with him.


    Yang Wu could have stopped him, but hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t stop the fire maniac. The power of Phoenix virtual shadow is comparable to holy power. He doesn''t believe that the fire maniac can stop it, even if the other party has homologous blood.


    Yang Wu concentrated on dealing with the other two fire phoenixes. The other side united to form a sea of fire and burned it against him.


    Yang Wu rowed his arms continuously, increased his firepower and burned the two fire phoenixes.


    The fighting power of these two fire phoenixes is obviously much weaker than that of fire fierce maniacs. At most, they are only comparable to the fighting power of semi saints. Together with their true fire power, they can threaten the general Holy Land spirits. What is this power in front of Yang Wu? LAN Mengji is divided into two, just like a huge Xuanwu swallowing the two fire phoenixes.


    Everyone is an expert in playing with fire. Let''s see who has more fierce firepower.


    After the power of the two fire phoenixes was devoured by the blue demon girl, they were frightened. For the first time, they became real. The Phoenix wings flashed and bursts of more fierce fire were released. They also swept towards Yang Wu and grabbed the Phoenix claws at Yang Wu''s tianlinggai.


    Their attack looked fierce, but it was still too slow in Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu shook his arms and the domineering blue flame rushed directly from their abdomen.


    Yo yo!


    The two fire phoenixes were pierced in the abdomen by Yang Wu, and their blood flowed wildly. Their body shape hit the past all the way. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    At the same time, the fiery maniac was also overwhelmed by the power of the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, and his real body changed. The feathers were burned by the Phoenix''s real fire, like a naked chicken, which looked very funny.


    However, the fire fierce maniac''s ability is really not small. He spit out half of the Phoenix claws in his mouth, which is the same homologous breath as the Phoenix virtual shadow, and blocked the fierce fire attack of the Phoenix virtual shadow. He can quickly impact the phoenix feather fan. When he saw that he grabbed the phoenix feather fan, his tail was caught by Yang Wu, and then hit it hard on the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu is very arrogant. The holy dragon can tear Holy Level creatures alive. Not to mention the fire phoenix of the only top little holy demon. Even if the other party is very strong, he still smashes his head and blood.


    "Dare to rob my feather fan, I really think you are a phoenix!" Yang Wu was very angry. He stepped on the fire maniac angrily, and the pain made the other party scream continuously.


    At the same time, you Yuezhen came over. He was smarter than the fire. He offered his cards at the first time. A black bead appeared. It exuded a strange smell and was absorbing the power of the Phoenix real fire bit by bit.


    This is an extremely rare holy thing that can swallow all kinds of firepower and just restrain the firepower of Phoenix''s virtual shadow.


    "The phoenix feather fan is mine." you Yue said excitedly and rolled over to the phoenix feather fan.


    "Have you asked Ben Shao, get out of here!" Yang Wu was very angry. Each Firebird fought with him. He carried his fiery body and took the other party as a soldier and swept across you Yueying.


    You Yuezhen was not stupid. He turned into a real body on the spot, increased his speed several times, skillfully avoided Yang Wu''s attack, released a unique fire gas field, erupted the most powerful force and burned towards Yang Wu, and divided his strength to collect the phoenix feather fan.


    Quiet fire space.


    The biggest difference of huoyouque is that the firepower they form can envelop one space and create a firepower space, which can burn the sky and steam the sea.


    Even ordinary saints don''t want to touch such a quiet fire space. Once they touch it, it''s just bad luck.


    "The phoenix feather fan must belong to me." youyue said excitedly.


    Yang Wu is in this space. The power of Youhuo is really extraordinary, but LAN Mengji is not a vegetarian. She can''t defend Yang Wu. Youhuo can''t hurt him at all.


    On the contrary, he was hurt by the Phoenix virtual shadow and smashed by Yang Wu. He couldn''t resist the burning of the quiet fire. He screamed in pain. If his vitality was not tenacious, he would be burned to death.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to give him a chance to live. He regarded him as a soldier and threw him at you Yue''s anger.


    At the same time, Yang Wu, like a real dragon, rushed out of the quiet fire space at a very fast pace, and killed the past from behind the fierce fire like a pretty elephant.


    You Yuezhen first photographed the power of a black fire palm and directly patted the fire into blood residue. The other hand still grabbed at the phoenix feather fan. When he caught it, Yang Wu had rushed in front of him and turned his fist into a pretty elephant. The terrible brute force exploded from his arm and exploded you Yuezhen''s body in an instant.


    This is Yang Wu''s extremely angry blow. Even the saints in the second-class star pattern realm have more or less bad luck. How can you Yue have a chance to live.


    "Bastard, you killed my brother. I want you to die hard." you Yueguang could not help roaring when he noticed you Yuezhen''s death.


    Huohongyun also realized that the Terran in front of him was no small matter, and said to you Yueguang, "let''s join hands to deal with him first, and then grab the phoenix feather fan."


    "Listen to you." you Yue answered with a strong color of hostility.


    So, the two little holy demons killed Yang Wu at the same time. Two different plumes, with towering firepower, were enough to kill Yang Wu completely.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to be careless. These two are top holy objects. Once hit, it''s not fun. He avoided these two waves of attacks with super fast body method and rushed to the phoenix feather fan recklessly. His position is very close and within reach, but he still can''t get it immediately. The Phoenix virtual shadow came out again, forcing him to avoid, Fortunately, the power of the two plumes came again, forcing the Phoenix virtual shadow to meet the power of the two plumes.


    Pengpeng!


    The towering fire is constantly colliding, just like a volcano erupting and shaking in the four directions.


    Yang Wu was also affected by the fire. If blue demon Ji hadn''t swallowed the fire for him, he would be seriously injured.


    Youyueguang and huohongyun kill Yang Wu with their soldiers.


    You fire trial.


    You Yueguang raised his halberd, just like the king of fire in Jiuyou fire prison, and blew out terrible destructive fire.


    The fire burned the sky.


    Huohongyun holds a phoenix shaped fire sword and cuts out a fire like a cloud of fire, which is enough to burn the sky and steam the sea. It is really unmatched.


    These two are the top demons of the spirit demon family, and their combat effectiveness is extraordinary. Even the top ten Tianjiao of the Terran Tianlong list or Tianfeng list may not be able to defeat them.


    The explosive power of the two can kill the saints in the second level star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu felt their strong threat and no longer showed mercy. He gathered the power of the blue demon girl in the palm of his hand and took an unparalleled palm print.


    Domineering palm!


    This is a battle skill of Tongtian level. One palm can destroy the sky and the other palm can destroy the earth. It has infinite power.


    Who can stop Yang Wu from breaking out with all his strength?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1075

    When Yang Wu was attacked by Huofeng family and huoyouque family, others were also dealt with by other Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao who can come here is the top Tianjiao of all forces. They all hold dragon and Phoenix things and have great combat effectiveness.


    In addition to Yang Wu''s most fierce combat effectiveness, there is also an extremely fierce battle on the battlefield, that is, the Dragon Ridge whip of Song Qing also encountered the competition of Tianjiao of longhumen and Tianjiao of the demon family.


    The Tianjiao of longhumen is Zhang Daolong, known as the "little leader". This Tianjiao ranked among the top 50 in the prediction list, and his combat effectiveness is the strongest among the young generation of longhumen.


    The demon clan is a bully who had a war with Yang Wu. This guy''s has reached the second form and his combat effectiveness is also very good.


    In addition to them, there are several creatures, but they know they can''t compare with Song Qing, Zhang Daolong and Ba Ben. They can only pick up cheap nearby to see if they have a chance to seize the dragon''s back whip.


    Zhang Daolong is called "little dragon head". He practices the unique battle formula of the dragon and tiger sect. He is extremely aggressive. He is also a holy level battle body. No wonder he has such a reputation. His arms are like two real dragons. He keeps throwing them out. If two real dragons bite, they are very powerful.


    Real dragon arm.


    This is Zhang Daolong''s natural power, comparable to the arms of a holy weapon, which can crush any opponent.


    Ba Ben''s strength has nothing to say. He entered the state of Ba Tian armor and was also a body of magic holy body. Every move was full of strong magic Qi.


    Song Qing was not afraid of them, but when dealing with the dragon shaped war Qi produced by the dragon''s back whip, he suffered some impact and internal injury. It was not easy to defeat two with one. He launched the "invisible sword field", just like the emperor in the sword, stubbornly blocked the rush and killing of these two top Tianjiao.


    Who of the three top Tianjiao can win the dragon''s back whip? I''m afraid it''s hard to tell until the last moment.


    Yang Ba, Xu Zhu, Shu Yujun and others are under less pressure. They are not looking at congenital things, but they are also very precious. They have strong arrogance to compete, but they can cope with it.


    Yang Yifan, Yang Manmiao and Yang Lulu are much more powerful than before. When they face the attack of other races, they also show the unique War Blood talent of the war clan, which is very eye-catching.


    Whether they can win their own treasures depends on their own creation.


    They didn''t know that Xiao Hei caused all this. They could have saved a lot of things.


    At the same time, many Tianjiao from the outside world have come in one after another.


    Including the top Tianjiao who just didn''t come in, the competition for heaven and earth has become more intense.


    One day, the monks of Tianli Temple showed boundless dragon like Buddha Qi, tore the dragon like war Qi here, and showed extremely strong fighting talent.


    Some creatures of the Jade Emperor family controlled this area, broke the array and joined the competition.


    The king of the main hall of the Dragon hall broke in with a dragon tiger step and locked a great congenital thing "dragon scale shield".


    Dragon scale shield is no worse than phoenix feather fan and Dragon Ridge whip. Its level is the same, but it is good at defense. Once it is obtained, it will be invincible.


    The king of the main hall couldn''t easily win the dragon scale shield. Tianjiao, a Xuanyuan surname in the Phoenix Palace, joined the competition. In addition, there are also alien creatures who want to compete.


    For a time, the battlefield became extremely fierce. Bursts of explosions could be heard everywhere. If it were not for the territory of the dragon and phoenix tree, I''m afraid it would have been directly destroyed by these forces.


    Xiao Hei is lying in front of the dragon and phoenix tree to watch the excitement.


    He sat up like a man and grabbed a beard of a dragon and phoenix tree and chewed it in his mouth. He looked like an uncle. He would cry from time to time: "Wang Wang, this boy plays well, but it''s a pity that this move deviates a little. If he moves faster, it''s a good move.", "Wang Wang, don''t you eat milk? He deserves to be killed for his weak attack."


    Lu Zhi was speechless by Xiao Hei.


    Originally, Lu Zhi was very worried about the safety of Yang Wu and his party, but after being yelled by Xiaohei, he was not as worried as before.


    The only thing he cares about is Yang Lulu''s safety. He wants to take her over, but Xiaohei doesn''t allow it. He says it''s good to let her practice. Anyway, he won''t die.


    Lu Zhi was so angry that when he saw that Yang Lulu was in danger, he couldn''t help it.


    No matter which man sees his woman beaten, he can''t stand it.


    "Wang Wang, young people should practice more so that they can live more moist in the future." Xiao Hei said leisurely.


    It pays attention to every corner of the battlefield and knows all the battles, but it pays most attention to Yang Wu''s direction. Yang Wu''s performance is also good in its eyes: "I didn''t expect that Ben Xianhuang could reach this step without him in recent years. In addition to the miracle of the supreme nine mysterious formula, personal efforts and struggle are inseparable. Keep going."


    Its fate is related to Yang Wu. The more powerful Yang Wu is, the more favorable it is. Otherwise, it will not let the dragon and phoenix tree release the prohibition here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu fought fiercely with huohongyun and youyueguang, and beat the other party repeatedly with a shocking hegemonic palm, forcing both of them to fight.


    Their human combat power is much worse than that of Yang Wu. They are afraid of the power of that palm. If they don''t do their best, they are afraid that they will be killed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is also determined to cut them, otherwise it will be difficult to get the phoenix feather fan.


    Just as Yang Wu released the way of death, there was a sound of Jiao drinking: "you are not allowed to bully the young master."


    There is a powerful force coming from another side, there is the sound of the roar of primitive animals, and it seems that there are virtual shadows of wild cattle and horses. Behind them, there is a wild God Dharma, which is extremely ferocious and frightening.


    Pretty fist!


    The brute force is amazing and the fist strength is breaking the sky.


    The fist exploded the fiery red cloud Fire Sea and the quiet fire space of youyueguang, and made them fly away again.


    The power of this fist is no less than the overbearing divine palm just erupted by Yang Wugang. It can kill the saints of the two star pattern realm.


    I saw a girl in animal clothes staring at the fire, red Yun and youyue light, full of amazing brute force.


    "Xiaoman, just protect yourself on one side, and the young master can handle it." Yang Wu said to Xiaoman. Although he was surprised that Xiaoman has such strong brute force, he didn''t want her to participate in the battle for fear that she would be hurt.


    "Young master, go and get what you want. I can deal with them." Xiaoman smiled with some confidence and rushed to the burning red Yun and youyue light.


    Under Xiaohei''s training, Xiaoman not only has amazing talent in controlling animals, but also completely awakens the blood of the barbarians. Although she is delicate, her brute force is so amazing that she can kill the primary Saint level creatures with her bare hands.


    Under Xiaoman''s action, huohongyun and youyueguang felt great pressure. Their domineering firepower was useless and hard to parry. They had to summon Yu Ling back to fight Xiaoman with the strongest combat power.


    Even if they broke out with different forces with feather feathers, it was still difficult for Xiaoman to do anything. This space was shrouded by the "heavy field of brute force". They couldn''t even fly. They were so frightened that they hurried back and didn''t dare to fight with Xiaoman.


    If other companions didn''t come to help, they would be killed by Xiaoman alive.


    When Yang Wu saw this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiaoman''s brute force is getting angry. I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    In fact, he didn''t know how many hardships the girl had suffered in recent years, how many days and nights she had been trying to cultivate, forcing herself to become strong, all just to protect him.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to think about these things. His eyes fell on the phoenix feather fan again. Secretly, Tianjiao wanted to seize it and was directly burned and killed by the power of the Phoenix''s virtual shadow.


    Yang Wu is very hard to face the Phoenix virtual shadow city, not to mention other creatures, not everyone can touch it.


    This time, Yang Wu also learned well. He must make a quick decision and no longer give the Phoenix a chance.


    He rushed towards the phoenix feather fan at the fastest speed, and the blue demon girl burst out at the same time from his heart. She wrapped the phoenix feather fan one step at a time and didn''t give the Phoenix virtual shadow the chance to rush out first. His palms were filled with extremely cold power, which was the extremely cold power from his kidney and the characteristic power of frost spring Xuanqi, It can offset part of the power of Phoenix true fire.


    Yo Chi!


    The Phoenix virtual shadow rushed out again, but was held down by the blue demon girl, and failed to erupt the strongest power at the first time. Yang Wu also took the opportunity to use the extremely cold power to cover the past, and the potential of real fire was reduced. His palms were firmly fastened on the Phoenix feather fan, and all forces gathered together, He tore the phoenix feather fan from the Phoenix blood crystal.


    At the same time, the majestic power of the real fire burned up along the palm of Yang Wu. His extremely cold air and holy flesh could not bear it. His palms were burned and charred, revealing deep white bones, which was very terrible.


    If someone else changes, I''m afraid I won''t let go.


    Yang Wu is a very tough Lord. Although this pain is torture, he still bears it and takes the phoenix feather fan.


    When he took down the phoenix feather fan, the power of the Phoenix virtual shadow returned to the phoenix feather fan. Yang Wu''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the blue demon Ji also returned quickly, eliminating the burning feeling on his palms. He quickly ran his power and began to recover the injury of his palms, otherwise his hands would be completely wasted.


    "It''s still too rash. If Phoenix''s blood essence was painted on his palms, he wouldn''t suffer such a crime." Yang Wu said coldly, paused for a moment, and smiled: "but I finally got it, ha ha."


    Before Yang Wu had time to be proud, he was stabbed at the back of his head with rapid force.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1076

    The capture time of this attack was very in place. Even Yang Wu was a little caught off guard. Fortunately, he had extraordinary reaction after all. At the moment when the attack was about to touch the back of the brain, he bowed forward quickly and narrowly avoided this fatal blow.


    Naturally, the other party will not easily let Yang Wu go. The serial moves will then attack, and they are completely inseparable from Yang Wu''s key. It is impossible to let Yang Wu go.


    Yang Wu''s palms are healing and can''t fight back. Without hesitation, he urges the ice wing blade to kill the other party quickly.


    Poof!


    How could the other Party expect that Yang Wu still had an invisible attack. He didn''t even have a chance to respond, so his body was cut in half.


    When Yang Wu looked back, he was an alien. Fortunately, the other party didn''t wear holy armor. Otherwise, his ice wing blade couldn''t kill the other party so easily.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Xiaoman asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. How about you? Did they hurt you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Hey, hey, I beat them away." Xiaoman smiled proudly.


    Yang Wu smiled happily: "it seems that the safety of the young master will be protected by you in the future."


    "Well, I''ll protect the young master all my life." Xiaoman said without hesitation.


    When Yang Wu saved her in the mountain prison, she had decided to give her to Yang Wudang''s maid all her life.


    "Silly girl." Yang Wu smiled contentedly. He was very proud and happy to have such a girl who thought of himself completely.


    Yang Wu and Xiaoman don''t have time to chat here. Some creatures have seen that Yang Wu has got the phoenix feather fan. Naturally, they are not willing to miss it. An erotic burning demon clan killed Yang Wu.


    Xiaoman took the initiative to fight with the other side.


    Yang Wu was also afraid that Xiaoman didn''t have enough combat experience, but when Xiaoman took action, he completely dispelled this doubt. Xiaoman''s combat experience was no worse than him. He couldn''t help paying in his heart: "how did Xiaohei teach Xiaoman? This girl must have suffered a lot."


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to sigh here. He turned his eyes to other places. What he cared about most was his family. Yang Yifan and yang man fans were caught in a hard battle and besieged by many powerful creatures. Without hesitation, he rushed to kill the past, and ice wing blade cut out again to quickly solve the battle for them.


    Yang Wu also noticed the movement in Song Qing. The battle was so fierce that many creatures didn''t want to get close to the past.


    If it were not for the special land type here, it would have been completely destroyed by these forces.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it. Holding a phoenix feather fan, he rushed to the battlefield.


    At this time, the meat on his palms had completely grown out, which was no different from that when he was not hurt. His recovery ability was amazing.


    "Taoist priest song, I''ll help you." Yang Wu roared. The fire gathered in the phoenix feather fan and went towards Zhang Daolong and Ba Ben angry fan.


    Zhang Daolong doesn''t know Yang Wu, but it doesn''t prevent him from feeling the difference of the angry feather fan in Yang Wu''s hand. The light of real fire is too obvious. It''s a congenital battle.


    Ba Ben hated Yang Wu to the bone. He was defeated by Yang Wu once. He hated Yang Wu deeply. Seeing Yang Wu carrying a feather fan of real fire Baoguang, he didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed to the dragon''s back whip quickly and grabbed the dragon''s back whip first.


    Yang Wu thought that one of the phoenix feather fans could destroy the two people in front of him, but when he fanned out, he found that the power of fire had increased a lot, but it was far from reaching the effect he wanted. He was blocked by Zhang Daolong with the real dragon arm, but the other party retreated dozens of feet.


    Yang Wu frowned and slapped several times in succession. The flames were like a phoenix attacking. The raging fire forced any creature to dare not touch, even Zhang Daolong. His arms swung continuously, and two real dragons roared out, blocking most of the fire. He retreated again. A sudden color was wiped in his eyes. He said: "The inborn soldiers haven''t been refined yet, so they are in urgent need. It''s better to give them to us."


    Zhang Daolong didn''t want to get entangled. He began to show his talent against the sky and took the dragon''s back whip as soon as possible.


    "Yang wusheng, be careful of his dragon arm." Song Qing reminded Yang Wu.


    Real dragon arm!


    Zhang Daolong poured all his strength into his arms. There were dragon scales on his arms, and the two Golden real dragons stood tall. The domineering power was really frightening.


    "Go!" Zhang Daolong''s strength reached the extreme and threw it out without hesitation. Two thousand feet of Golden real dragons tore the space and came to Yang Wu''s eyes to tear Yang Wu to pieces.


    This is the real power of the real dragon arm. He didn''t take it seriously just now.


    Such power can kill even the saints in the second level star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu quickly retreated and collected the phoenix feather fan. He had realized that the phoenix feather fan could not be used for himself. As Zhang Daolong said, he was eager to use it before refining it. Naturally, he could not give full play to its power. He could only wait for refining and reuse it.


    "You have a real dragon arm, and I also have a pretty divine arm!" Yang Wu also wanted to have a head-on collision with Zhang Daolong and see the metamorphosis of these top demons. The brute force of his arms was completely activated, and his arms seemed to become larger. An infinite force gathered on his arms to meet Zhang Daolong''s power and block away.


    Pretty dragon boxing.


    Yang Wu''s fist strength seemed to turn into a pretty dragon and hit the other party''s Golden Dragon hard.


    Boom boom!


    Different dragon shaped fighting gases are constantly colliding, and many forces are splashing everywhere.


    Neither Yang Wu nor Zhang Daolong retreated. They approached each other at the same time and frantically killed each other.


    Zhang Daolong cultivated the dragon shaped holy body. Their body shaping ability of the "dragon and tiger holy pill" of the dragon and tiger gate can be called a masterpiece. Moreover, they were soaked in the Dragon marrow pool and subjected to various hardships. Their flesh body is comparable to saints. It is reasonable to have such combat power.


    However, he is still a bit worse than Yang Wu. If Yang Wu''s holy dragon body, he can only be regarded as a pseudo holy dragon body. There is still a gap between the two. His real dragon arm is not necessarily stronger than Yang Wu''s pretty divine arm. When fighting close, his arms were hurt by Yang Wu. It feels like he met an intermediate Holy Spirit and is crushing all his talents.


    Yang Wu was also surprised that Zhang Daolong had such a war body. If he didn''t get the gas quenched body of dragon evil, he would be absolutely difficult to compare with the other party. He exclaimed in his heart: "it seems that we can''t underestimate the top demons of all forces."


    Just as Yang Wu was about to press Zhang Daolong down, Zhang Daolong suddenly changed his shape, retreated a lot of distance, and asked Yang Wu, "are you the Yang wusheng teacher of the pharmacist alliance?"


    Yang Wu is too lazy to respond to the other party. He has called. He doesn''t have time to chat with the other party.


    Just as he was about to take advantage of Sheng''s pursuit, Zhang Daolong tied his hands. An ancient Rune appeared in his hands and said faintly, "I wanted you to understand that you were defeated. Since you are so anxious, you will be suppressed first."


    Zhang Daolong said something in his mouth for a while, and then threw out the ancient seal in his hand.


    Longfu town.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and a vivid real dragon appeared in the air. In an instant, he grabbed it at Yang Wu angrily.


    The strength of the real dragon is too strong. Even the creatures in the intermediate holy land are not easy to deal with. Yang Wu has not been able to have such combat power. In an instant, he was hit by the real dragon and fell to the ground. His internal organs were displaced and blood flowed out.


    Zhang Daolong played this dragon talisman, and his strength was also weak. He quickly swallowed a pill to restore his strength.


    At this time, the war between Song Qing and Ba Ben became white hot, and there was no way to separate themselves to rescue Yang Wu. In his hurry, he was badly hurt by Ba Ben, and the other party took the dragon''s back whip first.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s back whip is guarded by dragon shaped war Qi. Ba Ben can''t think of taking it right away.


    Song Qing didn''t care to grab the dragon''s back whip, so he quickly killed Zhang Daolong.


    Zhang Daolong thought that Yang Wu had been killed by longfu town. Who knows, he found that Yang Wu''s vitality was extremely tenacious, his breath of life was still there, and he had a certain resistance. He couldn''t help but increase the strength of Longfu. He must take Yang Wu.


    Song Qing also killed them. They both consumed a lot of power. If they want to win or lose, they must work hard.


    Zhang Daolong doesn''t want to fight with Song Qing. He also wants to get the dragon''s back whip.


    Just as Song Qing was preparing to break out the strongest sword skill to defeat Zhang Daolong, another Tianjiao of longhumen stepped in. A roar of tiger shocked Song Qing''s eardrum and his soul was almost seriously injured.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you." the battle of dragon and tiger sect, tiger Su Bu Li, came.


    Su Buli''s strength is almost the same as that of Zhang Daolong, and his combat effectiveness is still in the peak stage. His killing really put a lot of pressure on Song Qing.


    "It seems that you forced me to kill." Song Qing wiped the decisive color and said faintly. The long sword in his hand was quickly replaced by another war sword. It was a holy sword. He didn''t bother to use holy things, but he couldn''t use it at this step.


    Just when Song Qing tried his best to fight one enemy and two, a magic power sneaked in from behind. Song Qing''s reaction was still a little late. He suffered a heavy attack behind his back. Zhang Daolong and Su inseparable attacked again, which made him bleed and his breath fell rapidly.


    Yang Wu watched Song Qing spit blood and his life was at stake when he was beaten by the three top Tianjiao. A burst of anger burst out from the bottom of his heart. The real dragon in his Dantian roared repeatedly, and the polished dragon ball was swallowed into his stomach. The real dragon body grew rapidly, the dragon spirit rose into the sky, thousands of lights shone in the world, and even the Dragon talisman was forcibly shaken away.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1077

    Previously, after Yang Wu closed the door and refined the Dragon Qi, he has reached the critical point of the top dragon transformation realm, and can break through the strength of the top dragon transformation realm at any time. However, in order to polish it more satisfactorily, he has been pressed for no breakthrough. After several fierce battles over this period of time, he finally polished the last defect to the limit, which is a good time for breakthrough.


    He can never watch Song Qing fall here. Then he is a sinner of Wudang.


    The Dragon Qi on his body rocked up, and the powerful power broke out. The Dragon talisman was shocked and flew, and his power was majestic to a new height. His war blood was boiling, and his eyes were full of strong war and killing intention, so he wanted to vent this evil spirit for Song Qing.


    What he took the lead in staring at was not Zhang Daolong and Su Buli, but batian demon Ba Ben. It was this guy''s sneak attack that led to Song Qing''s serious injury and he had to cut him off.


    Yang Wu''s strength had just broken through and was in the most powerful stage. His speed was like lightning. In an instant, he appeared behind Ba Ben and roared out with a fierce fist.


    It''s like a fist!


    When Yang Wu came up, he used the most powerful boxing skills of the barbarians, like a huge elephant in the air, stepping down angrily towards the earth.


    Bang!


    Ba Ben didn''t even have a chance to react. He was blown to pieces by Yang Wu''s fist, and his body rolled out a long way.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let him go. Ice wing blade quickly swept out and took Ba Ben''s head.


    Poof!


    Ba Ben was directly cut in half by the ice wing blade. The drenched magic blood spilled all over the ground, and the magic body became the nourishment of this holy thing.


    Zhang Daolong, Su Buli and Tianjiao who noticed the fighting around were shocked.


    Ba Ben''s strength is so strong that many creatures are obvious to all, but he was killed by Yang Wu in one or two moves. It''s very abnormal.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s eyes. He looked at Zhang Daolong and Su, leaving only a residual shadow. His real body had appeared beside Zhang Daolong, and his divine arm waved again.


    Zhang Daolong responded quickly and quickly raised the real dragon''s arm to meet the block.


    Click!


    Ah!


    Zhang Daolong''s holy arm was directly broken, and he screamed with pain. This is a talent he is proud of. He is actually not against the other party. Why has the other party''s combat power been improved so much.


    Su Buli would not watch Zhang Daolong being chased and killed by Yang Wu. He threw out a tiger amulet in his hand, sealed his hands, chanted words in his mouth, and a huge tiger appeared and tore at Yang Wu.


    Hufu town!


    This is the unique secret technique of the dragon and tiger sect. The talisman technique is unique in the world, and it also makes people all over the world suffer a lot. Now it is still invincible.


    The power of this tiger talisman is no worse than the Dragon talisman just cast by Zhang Daolong. Even saints can be killed.


    Yang Wu was not afraid this time. After breaking through the top level of dragon change, his combat effectiveness improved more than a chip, and his combat blood was also affected. His combat effectiveness was improving frantically. He looked at the fierce tiger and regarded it as the object of vent, and Zhenwu boxing road even blew out.


    Zhenwu fist!


    It was like a collision between stars. The movement caused by it was amazing.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Wu cheered up and roared. All his strength came out, and his fist blew out again.


    Bang!


    The tiger that could kill the intermediate sage was smashed by Yang Wu.


    There were obvious scars on Yang Wu''s fist. The fierce tiger was not vegetarian. Even if his combat power was improved, he was still injured.


    The tiger talisman almost broke, and Su Buli was heartbroken. He took back the tiger talisman and wanted Yang Wu to fight again. Yang Wu had appeared behind him and kicked him into the ground. When Yang Wu still continued to mend his feet, Zhang Daolong had controlled the Dragon talisman and blocked Yang Wu. Yang Wu was about to explode the Dragon talisman. Unexpectedly, Zhang Daolong took Su Buli with him, Withdraw the Dragon talisman and quickly retreat: "we don''t want this Dragon Ridge whip."


    The two top demons of longhumen withdrew from the battle of Dragon Ridge whip.


    Other creatures dare not come near, for fear that Yang Wu''s domineering war spirit will come on them, but they can''t afford it.


    However, there are always some creatures who don''t know how to live or die to provoke and see if they can take the opportunity to get benefits.


    The demon silkworm ate.


    A dream demon appeared in the dark. He attacked Yang Wu''s soul from a long distance. Virtually, a demon spirit quickly penetrated into Yang Wu''s divine court.


    The demon soul directly devoured the soul in Yang Wu''s divine court, trying to occupy Yang Wu''s soul and control him.


    This is an overwhelming soul attack.


    Yang Wu has just broken through the top level of dragon transformation, and the soul in the shenting is also greatly benefited. The soul power is in the most abundant state. The demon soul has not touched Yang Wu''s soul yet. His soul has attacked the demon soul impolitely, and the soul fist instantly exploded the demon soul.


    "Sneaky thing, go to hell." Yang Wu murmured. The ice wing blade drew a beautiful arc and cut towards the dream demon.


    The most powerful power of the dream demon is the power of the devil''s soul. The sensing power is very amazing. Yang Wu''s ice wing blade can also feel that it controls the rocks on the ground with a strong soul power to block the attack of the ice wing blade.


    But the ice wing blade is so powerful that it cuts up the rock and continues to kill the dream demon.


    "Can''t you bully me?" the dream demon said discontentedly. A powerful demon soul soldier appeared. It was a magic holy bell. Under his control, the magic holy bell calmed down, and the strong soul force directly approached the ice wing blade.


    "Is your fighting power really good?" Yang Wu''s real body has been killed and mercilessly photographed the overbearing God''s palm. The raging fire power shrouded the dream demon like the collapse of the sky.


    The dream demon showed great panic. There were three puppets in front of him. They were all human Tianjiao and used them to stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    Yang Wu wanted to kill the three human Tianjiao directly, but he hesitated. Sheng Sheng changed the direction of his palm power and patted it to one side. He didn''t kill the three Tianjiao.


    Among the three Tianjiao, one of them is still a member of Jingwu. Unexpectedly, he was controlled by the dream demon.


    The dream demon shook the magic holy bell continuously, hoping that the strong ring sound would cause a concussion to Yang Wu''s soul. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s soul was so strong that he was beyond his expectation. One soul eye suddenly opened and shot him directly.


    The soul eye destroys the soul. It''s no joke.


    With Yang Wu''s strength becoming stronger, the power of soul eye can kill ordinary Saint level creatures in seconds.


    For many creatures, dream demons mean demons. It is difficult for them to prevent each other. They are easily invaded by their souls, controlled by each other, and finally do something against themselves.


    Yang Wu also hated the dream demon. When he was in the city of redemption, Shu Yujun was controlled by the dream demon and almost killed him.


    How could he let go of this dream demon in front of him.


    When the dream demon was slaughtered, his magic bell naturally fell into Yang Wu''s hands, and the fire swallowing strange bead he obtained by killing you Yueying. Although these two things are not as good as congenital things, they are also rare treasures.


    After Yang Wu killed two demons and defeated the martial brothers of longhumen, Song Qing finally got the Dragon Ridge whip.


    Song Qing held longan in his hand. It was not as difficult as he thought to get the dragon''s back whip.


    "Thank you, master Yang wusheng," Song Qing said gratefully to Yang Wu.


    "They are all from their own families. What''s polite?" Yang Wu said with great pride.


    "Master Yang wusheng''s words can be recorded. Don''t refuse when you ask you to help refine pills in the future." Song Qing smiled happily, and he forgot all his injuries.


    Wudang has a divine pharmacist in charge. Do you need to turn to Yang Wu for alchemy?


    Song Qing''s words were just polite, but they virtually narrowed the relationship with Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s eyes looked in other directions again. Shu Yujun and Qingjing were collecting their favorite antiques, but they were also robbed by others.


    In particular, Qingjing''s selfless nature seems to be easy to be bullied.


    Originally, Yang Wu wanted to help, but when Qingjing threatened, the demons there were scared to hide far away. Even the alien dared not approach her for fear of being purified by her purification power.


    This is a natural person. Once launched, he is really powerful.


    Shu Yujun doesn''t have to worry about Yang Wu. She has strong swordsmanship and has understood her own swordsmanship. At the moment, she is competing with other creatures for what she likes.


    When Yang Wu cast his eyes on other places, the three celebrity families controlled by dream demons woke up.


    They don''t remember what happened before, but they can remember who killed the dream demon. They all came forward to thank Yang Wu.


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Yang wusheng." a woman who used to be a member of Jingwu came forward and thanked her.


    This woman comes from Baihua sect and is one of Shi Wenmei''s elder martial sisters.


    The other two are from different forces, one from the phantom gate and the other from the first-class red clothes sect.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to talk to them and waved them to leave at will.


    After they saw the dragon and Phoenix here, they would not be willing to leave. They also joined the battle for the dragon and Phoenix.


    The woman of Baihua sect is willing to stay with Yang Wu. She knows herself. Even if she is excited about things here, she doesn''t dare to touch them at will.


    Yang Wu reminded her, "if you don''t move the things here, you won''t be attacked. Once you move, be prepared to deal with the dragon and Phoenix war spirit."


    "Thank you for reminding me." the woman of Baihua sect thanked again.


    Yang Wu didn''t put it in his heart. He saw that there were indeed many amazing dragon and Phoenix things in this place. I''m afraid it would be a place where real dragons and Phoenix were buried. He was also very jealous of these things, but he was more concerned about the whereabouts of xuanjing Qi.


    He could feel that xuanjingqi was in this place. Where was it?


    He fixed his eyes on the dragon and phoenix tree in front of him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1078

    In front of the dragon and phoenix tree, Xiao Hei looked at the battlefield leisurely and complacently, as if he were watching a play. He didn''t worry about Yang Wu, Xiao man and others hanging up.


    After Yang Wu finished the battle, he saw Xiao Hei staying there, gnashing his teeth and said, "Xiao Hei, you bastard."


    Somehow, he was close to Xiao hei and could feel that what happened here was related to Xiao Hei.


    Xiaohei said proudly, "xiaowuzi, you have the ability to bite me." then he shouted, "there are only seventy-seven and forty-nine dragon and Phoenix fruits. If you rob one, there will be no more."


    The Tianjiao people in the scuffle were shocked. Their goal was dragon and Phoenix fruit. Their value was no less than that of congenital soldiers. With such a small number, many people would win. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it''s gone.


    So, many Tianjiao rushed frantically towards the position of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    At the same time, Xiaohei also asked the dragon and phoenix tree to remove all the prohibitions, including Tianjiao, who had no dragon and Phoenix outside, to rush in and compete for the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    In this way, a large number of creatures went crazy and rushed towards the dragon and phoenix tree, thinking of grabbing the dragon and Phoenix fruit for the first time.


    "The restraining power here has disappeared. Go and grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit."


    "Ha ha, God helps me. I am the dragon and Phoenix fruit. Whoever dares to rob me is the enemy of me. There is no amnesty for killing."


    "Which onion do you count? Go away quickly. The dragon and Phoenix fruit is mine."


    "The brothers and sisters of the war alliance gather their strength, listen to my orders and rob the dragon and Phoenix fruits."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao rushed in, and the battle became more intense. The smart leaders gathered their own team, gave full play to the strength of the team and launched an impact in the direction of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Other races also began to unite and must win the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re cruel!" Yang Wu roared and quickly spread a message to his companions: "go with me to grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit, and put the others in advance."


    There are not many people around Yang Wu, including Xiaoman, Shu Yujun, Qingjing, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu and Song Qing. Now after the ban is broken, too many people come in, including people from Wudang, but they are not many. If you don''t seize the time to seize the dragon and Phoenix fruit, you''ll be empty.


    "Babies, come here and escort the young master to take the dragon and Phoenix fruit." Xiaoman did not hesitate to summon her group of fierce animals. This group is the real new force, and there are several holy level fierce animals. How powerful their combat power is. Who can stop them?


    "Xiaoman, this is a test for your young master. If your young master is not in danger, you are not allowed to let those fierce beasts help him." Xiaohei sent a message to Xiaoman.


    "Xiao Hei, why are you like this? I won''t do it." Xiao man was dissatisfied with Xiao Hei for the first time.


    "This is also good for your young master. Don''t worry, he can''t die." Xiao Hei said again.


    "If the young master has something wrong, I will never forgive you in my life." Xiaoman said very seriously.


    "You girl." Xiao Hei said with a bitter smile.


    Xiaoman still obeyed Xiaohei''s orders and didn''t let these fierce beasts help Yang Wu, but she was not stupid. Instead, she used these fierce beasts to stop the demons, reduce more strong ones as much as possible, and virtually reduce the pressure for Yang Wu.


    The reason why she chose to deal with the demon family was that she knew that the war family Yang family and the demon family were sworn enemies. It was a good choice to vent on them.


    Yang Wu started the fastest speed and planned to take the dragon and Phoenix fruit first, and then meditate to feel the location of xuanjing Qi. He believed that no one cared about xuanjing Qi, and it was definitely not easy to get.


    Yang Wu occupied the favorable geographical position and was already in this space. He wanted to rush very quickly. When he was very close to the dragon and phoenix tree, he found that a guy was faster than him and came for him.


    "The human race is dead!" the Jade Emperor Mo was surprised and drank. A dragon on the ground rose up and collided with Yang Wu.


    The Earth Dragon''s power is enough to threaten the strong in the second level star pattern realm, which is also the strength of emperor mo.


    Emperor Mo had long wanted to avenge Yang Wu. Now is the best opportunity. He really doesn''t care about the dragon and Phoenix fruit, but more about a certain power that attracts him in this place, which is a kind of mysterious essence.


    Other creatures can''t feel it, but he can feel it.


    But before he got xuanjing Qi, he wanted the young man to die first.


    If Yang Wu didn''t break through the top level of dragon change, he was afraid of the attack of emperor mo. now he didn''t care. He threw a fist at him, and his overbearing fist power directly smashed the Earth Dragon of thousands of feet.


    Emperor Mo was startled. He lost his voice and said, "how can it be so strong!"


    "Don''t bother me, or I''ll take you on the road first." Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to Emperor Mo, put down a cruel word and continued to rush towards the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    "Stop him and never let him get the dragon and Phoenix fruit." a sharp voice startled.


    Then, a wave of fierce attacks came in the direction of Yang Wu.


    These attacks are difficult to prevent. They are the sneak attacks of those people from the blood ghost team.


    The blood ghost team is organized by Tianjiao, the two giants of the blood ghost sect and the ghost cult, and has attracted a large number of evil minded people, including Tianjiao, some first-class forces such as the corpse driving clan and the hundred poisons sect. There are a large number of people. At present, there are more than 200 people. The orders just issued are the violent orders from the fourth character of the blood ghost.


    Earlier, Libu almost took Zhang Mingshan and Yin Suxian. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu not only saved people, but also killed his men. He kept this revenge in mind.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s head is also very valuable. There are thousands on the reward list. Who doesn''t want to take his head.


    There is no saint protection here. It is the best time to kill Yang Wu.


    These are outlaws. Although they also want to get dragon and Phoenix fruit, that''s what their leader should get. It has nothing to do with them. It''s more practical to kill Yang Wu with a random knife and get a reward.


    The blood ghost mask of the blood ghost sect and the ghost whip of the ghost sect are extremely evil attacking soldiers. At the same time, they are still very threatening.


    Yang Wu still didn''t intend to pay attention to them, but rushed to the dragon and phoenix tree with all his strength.


    His speed is so fast that no one can stop him, even the ghost believers who are famous for speed don''t have such ability.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu was close to the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Tianjiao of the ghost cult scolded: "I don''t believe I can''t take you."


    At the next moment, a soul chasing Nu appeared in his hand. It was a crippled holy soldier. He shot it with all his strength, which could explode the attack power of comparable holy creatures. In addition, it also had a feature that it could lock the person being shot, chase wherever he went and shoot directly.


    In addition, Tianjiao also took out the blood explosion bead and threw it at Yang Wu.


    Blood exploding beads are extremely evil and disposable. The power of explosion is not only powerful, but also the evil blood gas generated will eat the blood of living creatures, resulting in the failure of each other''s blood gas and death.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly and escaped from the attack of the soul chaser, but it turned back and continued to chase Yang Wu. In addition, the blood explosion bead also flew over. The Xuanwu armor on his body appeared and broke the soul chaser arrow in an instant. The blood explosion bead was also bounced back by the powerful unloading force, which scared the Tianjiao of the bloody gate to hide one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu was caught up by those Tianjiao, and another crazy attack roared over.


    Fierce violence also showed a ferocious color and scolded: "little bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your last name."


    Yang Wu was also completely angry.


    Dragon and Phoenix fruit matter a lot. These guys are still chasing after them. I really think he''s afraid of them?


    "If you want to have my surname, you don''t have such qualifications. Go and have the surname of King Yan." Yang Wu''s armor is more and more thick, just like a real Xuanwu ferocious. His defense power is like the Eight Diagrams array. His strength has reached an unprecedented level. Many hegemonic attacks have been removed and bounced back.


    Yang Wu stopped taking care of the dragon and Phoenix fruit and killed the blood ghosts.


    Ice wing blade takes the lead. It is like an invisible pioneer, rushing to open the way in front.


    The first two people didn''t know what was going on, and their heads disappeared.


    At the same time, Yang Wuxuan spread his wings, continued to speed up, avoided the attack and fell next to one of them. His fist went out to sea like a dragon and blasted in the other party''s heart mercilessly.


    Bang!


    The other party is also a first-class Tianjiao. Unfortunately, there is no resistance in front of Yang Wu. The top little saint''s goggles were smashed with a punch, and his heart was also broken.


    Yang Wu didn''t even look at him. His body flashed and kicked angrily at the man standing on the ghost horse.


    This foot was like a whip leg. It pulled the ghost horse in half on the spot, and the people on the horse didn''t come to a good end. One thigh was pulled out, and the blood flowed wildly. The pain made bursts of screams like killing a pig.


    The way of death spread, and the majestic spirit of death spread towards the surging people and horses, quickly depriving them of their vitality.


    Although some people are first-class arrogant, with extraordinary combat effectiveness, strong willpower and strong enough defense to resist the attack of death, the way of death is not only for the body, but also for the soul. The willpower of the soul is particularly easy to be dissipated, and it causes them a sense of fear, leading to their mental disorder and a significant decline in their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu held a two edged three dragon gun in one hand and a phoenix Xuan sword in the other. He also controlled the invisible ice wing blade. It was like a god of killing coming and began to harvest the lives of these Tianjiao in front of him.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, several great heads fell to the ground.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles.


    Such a powerful killing force completely frightened the fierce violence. He tore apart the imperial edict and was sure to hurt Yang Wu.


    "I don''t believe you can resist even the power of the imperial edict." the fierce storm roared and overcame his fear by the power of the imperial edict.


    "The edict is a fart!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1079

    The power of the imperial edict contains only a trace of the power of the sage, which is less than one tenth of the real strength of the sage.


    But this one tenth of the power is the power that any creature below the holy level can''t resist.


    Fierce storm tore open the power of the two edicts at once, hoping to stop Yang Wu and not give Yang Wu the chance to continue his strong killing, otherwise their blood ghosts will be exposed.


    As Yang Wu said, the imperial edict is a fart to him.


    When the power of the holy way flashed, Yang Wu swept out at the fastest speed, and the two edged three dragon gun stabbed at the center of the fierce eyebrow.


    The power of the imperial edict blocked Yang Wu''s attack. He retreated violently and quickly. He was shocked in a cold sweat. If he tore the imperial edict more slowly, Yang Wu could kill him on the spot.


    However, before he could be happy, Yang Wu cut off the Yuxuan sword in his other hand, just like the power of meteors catching up with the moon, and burst into a raging flame, reflecting the world.


    Another force of the imperial edict stopped Yang Wu''s strike, but the force of the imperial edict was also completely torn apart.


    Fierce fierce looked at Yang Wu''s continuous moves. As soon as Yang Wu''s old force had gone and Xinli was not born, he threw the blood explosion bead at Yang Wu. He showed a ferocious color and shouted, "die!"


    Yang Wu looked at the blood exploding beads and didn''t stop them. He resisted them with his Xuanwu armor. The blood exploding beads didn''t get close to the powerful unloading force, which generated a rebound force. He bounced the blood exploding beads back to fierce storm, which scared fierce storm.


    When fierce storm hurriedly retreated, Yang Wu had controlled ice wing blade to kill him from behind.


    After Yang Wu''s strength was improved, the power of ice wing blade became much stronger and the attack speed was faster. In an instant, it was cut on the back of fierce storm. Fierce storm was wearing Saint level armor. He narrowly escaped again, but he was still frozen by the cold air. He shouted, "go and kill him."


    Yang Wu didn''t care about others for the time being. The fastest speed of the outbreak left only a residual shadow in the air. The next moment, he appeared next to the fierce violence, and Yuxuan sword cut out.


    Poof!


    The fierce storm was frozen by the extremely cold air, and its movement was much slower. It couldn''t escape Yang Wu''s fatal sword. He was beheaded on the spot.


    When the blood ghost saw it, every move became a lot slower. Yang Wu was too fierce. Even fierce violence was killed. How could they be opponents?


    Fortunately, all the guys here are outlaws, and all kinds of killing methods emerge one after another. The brave people still choose to kill.


    Poison gas powder.


    Soul searching claw.


    Swallow meat and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    There are terrible poisonous gases in this space, terrible claws attacking the soul, and powerful gifted gods that can swallow flesh and blood... These terrible attacks, no matter which top demon doesn''t want to touch, are too evil and weird.


    The way of death.


    Yang Wu shenting''s Taoist flowers swayed, and the domineering spirit of death enveloped the four sides. He began to exploit the vitality of the surrounding creatures and affect their soul will. At the same time, he slaughtered the past with a gun and sword.


    Poof!


    In the face of absolute strength, any crooked ways are vulnerable. Yang Wu still kills one person with one move, and no one can stop him.


    Their attacks were all unloaded when they fell on Yang Wu. Even if they were lucky enough to break through his defense strength, they could not hurt his holy dragon body.


    Looking at the battlefield not far away, Kunming Zi ordered, "the people of the Ming Gang listen to the order and try their best to kill Yang Wu."


    Another voice from the war alliance sounded: "kill Yang Wu at all costs."


    There are many people in the Ming gang and the war alliance. They jointly kill Yang Wu. It''s not as simple as Qun ou, but they want to kill Yang Wu.


    There are nearly a thousand people from the three parties, and each of them is a top-level Tianjiao. Each has its own unique skills, as well as imperial edicts and even gifted supernatural powers. Even saints will be chopped into meat sauce.


    This time Xiaoman couldn''t bear it. Regardless of Xiaohei''s order, she ordered and shouted to the fierce beast around her: "who dares to bully my young master, ask my babies first."


    Roar!


    Hundreds of fierce beasts roared together. They had just fought with the demon family for a while. It was the most fierce time that they killed the blood ghost, the Ming gang and the people of the war alliance.


    "If you want to kill my Lord, have you asked my overlord?" without hesitation, Yang Ba gave up what he was fighting for and killed those who killed Yang Wu.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhu turned into a tiger king and rushed to kill him.


    Shu Yujun and Qingjing summoned their companions to support Yang Wu.


    "Any of you who dares to help Yang Wu will be punished by Wuyue gate!" Li Yuyue shouted angrily.


    At the moment, it is to help Zuo Xihan compete for the dragon and Phoenix fruit. The departure of the people of Hengshan and Hengshan will be greatly disadvantageous to their five mountains gate.


    Shu Yujun and Qingjing didn''t seem to hear Li Yuyue''s words. They still took their few people to help Yang Wu.


    "On the contrary, it can''t be done like this." Li Yuyue said with a twisted face.


    What can give Yang Wu the greatest support is Xiaoman''s fierce beasts. They are large enough to involve the people of the Ming gang and the war alliance. Yang Wu has enough time to kill the people who kill blood ghosts.


    Who knows that the blood ghost people have learned the essence. Those who have the imperial edict have torn open the imperial edict one after another. The power of more than a dozen imperial edicts comes. There is a high-level imperial edict power, and the power released is very powerful. Even saints can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    Other Tianjiao also broke out strong forces to continue to attack Yang Wu. Even if they killed Yang Wu in a short time, they should consume Yang Wu''s strength. They don''t believe that Yang Wu can''t be killed.


    Yang Wu did feel the pressure. His Dantian power was very strong, but in the face of such a crazy attack, he didn''t dare to say that he could support to the end.


    "Have you asked me if I want to kill my lord?" at the moment, Lu Zhi also slowed down. He was surprised and controlled the natural array patterns here to blast away at those Imperial forces.


    Originally, Lu Zhi was able to control the natural array pattern here, which was invincible, but Xiao Hei was still making a stem from it, so that the dragon and phoenix tree converged most of the power of the array and only let Lu Zhi borrow part of the power. He was also powerless to help Yang Wu.


    "Younger martial brother Mo, come and help master Yang wusheng." Song Qing''s voice was startled.


    A sword beam tore the air from one direction and came quickly to join the people of Wudang. The man youyou said, "senior brother, I''m coming."


    The first sword of the seven swordsmen of Wudang is invincible. He is the most talented person among the seven swordsmen. He is also the youngest. He has reached the peak of dragon change before he is 50. In the future, the Dharma protector elder of Wudang will have a place for him.


    "The seven sword array starts!" Song Qing shouted again.


    The seven swordsmen of Wudang are in different positions. The seven swords flash at the same time, and the seven swords are intertwined. A powerful sword array is formed, and the majestic sword Qi is powerful in all directions.


    Wudang''s "seven cut sword array" is a famous sword array. Once the sword is completed, even Saint level creatures can be slaughtered easily.


    If you want to practice the seven cut sword array, the requirements are very harsh. You must have the same strength of the seven people, and each must understand the meaning of the sword, otherwise you can''t give full play to the power of the sword array.


    The seven heroes of Wudang are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and their strength has reached the top level of dragon change. They have understood the meaning of sword for a long time. They have cultivated the seven section sword array for many years, cooperated with each other, and have the power to kill gods when they meet gods and kill demons when they meet demons.


    "Kill!" Song Qing said, and seven people and seven swords supported Yang Wu.


    The sword array shrouded the world. Countless sword Qi permeated everywhere. Each sword Qi is like a saint''s hand. Who can match it.


    Many Tianjiao were scared and hurriedly hid away. Some of them could not hide, and were quickly twisted into blood.


    The seven swordsmen of Wudang are willing to fight with each other. In addition to helping the weak, it doesn''t mean they won''t kill.


    "Dragon and tiger talisman array, resist the seven cut sword array!" suddenly, another force intervened. It was the people from the dragon and tiger gate. Thirteen Tianjiao of them had already gathered together and each took the dragon and tiger talisman to the position of the seven heroes of Wudang.


    Although the dragon and tiger talismans in their hands are not as powerful as those of Zhang Daolong and Su, it is not a problem that the explosive power should stop the seven heroes of Wudang.


    Roar!


    In an instant, several dragon shaped fighting Qi roared, and several white tigers appeared in the air. The dragon and tiger appeared together. The Dragon Qi was amazing and the tiger was awe inspiring.


    The power of dragon and tiger rushed frantically towards the sword array.


    Tens of millions of sword Qi also attacked the dragon and tiger fighting Qi at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    Wudang and dragon Humen are adjacent two party giants. Their ways of repair are quite different. The hearsay of the two sides is still brothers. Only because of the different moral principles they believe, the disciples of their respective disciples have been competing from each other to the last hostile meeting. This is not a one or two day matter.


    Now on this battlefield, they will not miss the chance of collision.


    Dragon and tiger people stop the seven heroes of Wudang. In addition to not wanting them to support Yang Wu, it is more important to give Zhang Daolong and Su Buli time to win the dragon and Phoenix fruit, and do not want Wudang people to win the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    The war broke out fiercely.


    Many top demons have rushed to the dragon and phoenix tree and harvested the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Among them are the Great Hall king of the Dragon hall, the Kunming son of the Ming Gang, the blood Wuming of the blood ghost, the emperor mo of the Jade Emperor family, the God son of the death god family, and Jin Juezi of the Tianli temple... All these are the most powerful Tianjiao, and they may be the strongest of their respective races, and even have the opportunity to win the title of "invincible emperor".


    Each of these people has amazing momentum and means, just like the arrival of the son of God and the devil. No one dares to block their way.


    Seeing that they were about to win the dragon and Phoenix fruit, the dragon and Phoenix fruit broke out, and a dragon and a phoenix rushed out at the same time. This protective power, who can defeat the dragon and Phoenix power, is qualified to have the dragon and Phoenix fruit. If the dragon and Phoenix power cannot be destroyed, it may even be destroyed by the dragon and Phoenix power.


    "It''s a good game," said Xiao Hei leisurely, lying in front of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1080

    Lu Zhi, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu, Shu Yujun, Qingjing and Wudang shared Yang Wu''s pressure, but Yang Wu still had many enemies to face. The overwhelming forces kept bombing. Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t resist them all, not to mention the power of the imperial edict. Yang Wu''s War was difficult.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor defense force is abnormal, but it needs Xuanqi to support. It''s not a problem that he can support for half an hour, or even an hour, but it''s impossible to persist for half a day, or even a day.


    None of these Tianjiao are weak. Each of them basically has the power to compete with semi saints, and many have the combat power to deal with ordinary saints. Two or three hundred people work together, even saints will be chopped into meat sauce.


    Yang Wu killed more than a dozen people with ice wing blade and the way of death, but it''s not enough. If he can''t get out of the siege here, he will die.


    "It seems that some cards can''t be hidden anymore." Yang Wu drank secretly, and a herbalist robe covered him. It''s not a holy armor, but it''s more advanced than ordinary holy armor. It''s a top holy garment, which is the reward for Yang Wu to become the top holy elder of the herbalist alliance.


    The defense power of this top holy garment may not be easily broken by even high holy creatures here.


    In general, Yang Wu doesn''t want to use defensive armor or armor. His body is like holy armor. There''s no need to add another layer of protection. It''s different now. The overwhelming power here is too strong. If he is careless, he may be slaughtered by others. He doesn''t want to die young.


    With the top holy clothes on his body, Yang Wu can reduce his defense strength and is not afraid to be killed by those forces.


    Now, the only thing he has to think about is how to kill a way of blood. In front of him, these guys surround him and bomb him like crazy. It''s like the scene of being surrounded and killed by hundreds of prison slaves in the mountain prison, but it''s more dangerous than at that time.


    In this case, even the soul eye attack may not be effective. The guys around them have learned to be smart. They didn''t get close to Yang Wu. They all blasted the war skills across the air to kill Yang Wu.


    Even if Yang Wu wears the top holy clothes, he can be shrouded by these attacks. He still has to protect his head. Once his head is seriously damaged, he will die.


    It may be a good opportunity to use the mantuo holy flower. Just like Xiaoman, those holy beasts signed master servant contracts with her. It is not illegal for those holy beasts to kill the enemy.


    However, Yang Wu was extremely stubborn. He remembered that in his ten years at the God of War Tower, he fought with those young martial gods. Which one was not extremely dangerous. It was under the training of that environment that he forced his limits. He also wanted to use these arrogance to force his limits.


    "I don''t rely on the mantuo holy flower. I want to kill the enemy with my own ability. No matter how many enemies there are, I can kill them." Yang Wu roared up to the sky, chose a right direction and tore the past.


    Those attacking forces were strongly broken by him.


    The body of the holy dragon.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    At this moment, Yang Wu released the power of his holy dragon body, gathered the power of Kungfu on his arms, and killed him in front with an extremely strong posture.


    The combination of physical strength with the power of kungfu is Yang Wu''s ultimate strength. He can completely challenge the power of creatures in the General intermediate holy land. He is domineering in a mess. This is his real strength.


    Yang Wu unleashed the momentum of sacrificing himself. It was like the arrival of a relegated immortal and the emergence of a real dragon. With one punch, the forces surrounding the attack were smashed, and the space was completely cracked.


    Yang Wu stepped into the top level of dragon change with the limit of advanced dragon change realm. He polished every level of small realm to the limit. He also had the talent of fighting blood to improve his combat effectiveness. Although the talent of fighting blood had already been integrated into every part of his body, he could enter the strongest combat state at any time. In addition, there was the Dragon evil spirit on him. He thought it was just a frightening evil spirit, Now fully activated, I found that the Dragon evil spirit is not only scary, but also can enhance combat effectiveness. When these forces are superimposed together, Yang Wu is like a humanoid dragon, which is very powerful.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu ignored all the attacks, broke all the attacks in front with one punch, and had more power to blast at the people in front. Those people didn''t even have time to scream, so they were blasted by that punch.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were like electricity. The sky thunder bone in his body radiated bursts of lightning power, which once again improved his flesh and blood power. He punched continuously, one punch was better than another, as if he was going to blow up even this day.


    "War! War! War!" Yang Wu kept roaring, trying to roar out the Infinite War intention in his heart.


    Huge fists completely broke the siege here, and the dragon and evil spirit of this heaven and earth gathered towards him to replenish his strength and enhance the dragon and evil spirit, so that his strength increased instead of decreasing, and was as strong as a god of war.


    Zhenwu''s fist was brought into full play. The power of the three imperial decrees came towards him and was directly blasted by the power of his fist.


    Those who besieged Yang Wu were completely alarmed.


    They know Yang Wu is fierce, but they don''t know how fierce he is!


    They are all Tianjiao. They can kill saints together, not to mention tearing apart many edicts. How can they not kill each other, but be bombarded and killed dozens of people by each other. This strength is too strong.


    The Tianjiao of a bloody gate was no longer hiding. He roared, "let''s show our ability to look after the house, otherwise we will all die here."


    At the next moment, two blood puppets appeared beside him. These were two semi Holy Blood puppets he accidentally got. He didn''t think these two blood puppets could kill Yang Wu completely, but if they were detonated, Yang Wu might be seriously injured.


    "OK, if you want to use your skills, you must kill this little bastard." Tianjiao of the ghost cult was surprised and threw something in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a swarm of Yin ghost bees appeared in this world and attacked Yang Wu.


    What the guy just threw out was a ghost hive. The ghost bees are extremely poisonous. Moreover, they are super fast and have a large number. Even if the saints are not careful, they may be eaten directly by them.


    Other Tianjiao also played their last cards one after another. They all fought for this. To keep it is to die.


    Some damaged holy soldiers fly out, some blood masks fly in the air, and some cold arrows shoot out... There are all kinds of attacks. The danger is quite amazing. Can Yang Wu resist it?


    This wave of attacks is much more powerful and trickier than before.


    At this time, Yang Wu entered another state. Those surging dragon and evil spirits gathered on his holy dragon body. He only felt that he was full of strength. He had a feeling of not venting his unhappiness. He didn''t care about the attacks. He raised his fist and blew out.


    Xuanluan of wushenquan!


    This move is the most suitable for group warfare. The dragon shaped fighting gas condenses and rages in all directions. The two blood puppets were blasted by Yang Wuxian before they could explode. The Yin ghost bees killed around die faster. The dragon spirit here is so strong that it is corroded on them. They don''t even have a chance to escape and die immediately.


    Other attacks were scattered by the arrogant force.


    The way of death.


    Ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu did everything he could. The way of death took the lives of several seriously injured Tianjiao, and also affected the attack of others. Ice wing blade quietly reaped his head.


    Poof!


    The arrogance of these blood ghosts came from different places when they couldn''t scream.


    Yang Wu was so strong that he beat them to pieces, and the others who were not killed were frightened.


    "He... He is a devil. He is too powerful. We are not his opponents."


    "Damn little bastard is so strong, how can we fight? It''s all death."


    "I don''t want to die. I also want dragon and Phoenix fruit. I quit."


    "It''s better to rob other things than to die here. I''ll kill him when I break through and become holy."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the wave of blood ghosts completely dispersed.


    Yes, they are outlaws, but they still make their own choices when they are really in danger of being slaughtered. They are not willing to die like this, and they also have higher pursuit.


    Yang Wu killed nearly 100 blood ghosts on his own, and most of the blood ghosts fled. After Yang Wu pursued and killed more than ten people, he focused on the people of the war alliance and the Ming gang.


    Yang Wu came like the son of a real dragon and killed them with a long roar of majestic dragon Qi.


    Yang Wu is so powerful that people are buried wherever he goes.


    At the same time, the two Jiaolong families were attracted by Yang Wu''s real dragon momentum. They also killed those people of the war alliance and Ming gang with Yang Zhenlong.


    Now the people of the war alliance and the Ming gang are under great pressure.


    It was very difficult to deal with hundreds of fierce beasts of Xiaoman, as well as demons such as Lu Zhi, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu and Shu Yujun. They couldn''t get well at all. They were just to delay time and create opportunities for blood ghost people to kill Yang Wu. Who knows why so many people can''t deal with Yang Wu? It''s disappointing.


    They don''t want to entangle and disperse quickly. Everything will be decided after their leader wins the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    At the same time, Wudang Qiduan sword array also broke through the dragon and tiger talisman array of the dragon and tiger clan, killing many Tianjiao of the dragon and tiger clan.


    The grudge between Wudang and longhumen hasn''t lasted for a day or two.


    Such a collision is not a day or two.


    If Zhang Daolong and Su didn''t leave the array, they might not lose so quickly. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the strength to resist the seven Xia Jane of Wudang.


    The battle here soon came to an end. The most intense battle was in the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to hunt down those guys. He shouted to the people who helped him: "seize the dragon and Phoenix fruits together, and don''t leave any to them."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1081

    Yang Wu is really angry.


    Just now, those people not only wanted to kill him, but also stopped his chance. This must not be tolerated enough.


    Now the people around Yang Wu are united and far from being comparable to other forces. If you really want to fight the past together, who can stop it?


    Dragon Palace, Phoenix Palace and thunder gate are the strongest forces among the Terrans; Among the spirit demons, there are fire phoenix, youque and Jiaolong. Among the alien races, there are ghost, Orc and iron wing horn; On the side of the demon family, the Decepticons, the gods of death, the nine eyed evil demons and the eight armed evil apes are extremely powerful, and they are also the forces that can collide with these people around Yang Wu at present.


    The war alliance, Ming gang and blood ghost have been beaten and afraid. Who else can shoulder the burden with them?


    There are only seventy-nine dragon and Phoenix fruits in front of us, and the number of Tianjiao here has reached thirty-four thousand. In such a situation where there are more monks and less meters, no one will be desperate to rob them.


    The people from the Dragon hall on the Terran side came early. They didn''t intervene in other battles, but had an eye on the dragon and Phoenix fruit. Among them, the king of the main hall was the first to attack the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    At present, the people of Phoenix Palace and thunder gate have not appeared. They may have found something else on their way.


    Now, in addition to the king of the main hall, the most powerful contenders include Kunming Zi, blood Wuming, Jin Juezi, Emperor Mo and nine eyed evil demon... These Tianjiao collided with the dragon and phoenix of dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    They already belong to the strongest Tianjiao in this world. They failed to defeat the dragon and Phoenix fighting Qi and win the dragon and Phoenix fruit at the first time.


    It has to be said that the war spirit released by the dragon and Phoenix fruit is too strong. Even ordinary saints will be killed. Some Tianjiao with poor strength in the back were directly hanged by the dragon and Phoenix war spirit before touching the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    If there is a big dragon and phoenix tree, there are Tianjiao in all directions. It remains to be seen who can take the lead in winning the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Suddenly, a super fast figure swept out from one direction. It was a golden awn, with bursts of Buddha Qi rippling all over. Wherever he went, Tianjiao in that direction was pushed aside by his strength, and could not stop him. A golden dragon claw grabbed one of the dragon and Phoenix fruits.


    Roar! Yo!


    The dragon and Phoenix roared, and the spirit of dragon evil and the power of Phoenix real fire formed the shape of dragon and Phoenix, raging towards the power of this dragon claw.


    The captured dragon claw was strongly impacted by these two fighting Qi. It didn''t destroy it at the first time. It still grabbed the glittering fruit. It''s too powerful.


    Fortunately, the dragon and Phoenix had stronger fighting spirit. They were unwilling to take the dragon and Phoenix fruit. Their strength soared again and destroyed the golden claw.


    "It''s interesting." the Golden Buddha smiled, and suddenly a terrible force was released, as if he was the only one left in the world. The majestic golden light blinded the eyes of Tianjiao around, and then the golden claws grabbed at the dragon and Phoenix.


    Prisoner''s claw!


    The claw''s strength startles the sky and can imprison heaven and earth. Its power is endless. It is intertwined with the power of dragon, Phoenix and Qi. Bursts of startling sounds keep going. I don''t know how long it lasted. The golden claw disappears, the shape of dragon and phoenix is torn, and a crystal fruit quietly falls on a golden palm.


    Jin prisoner picked the first dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Who is the golden prisoner?


    I''m afraid not many people know him, but today his name will be completely famous all over the Longfeng yuan.


    Other races are very unwilling to see Jin prisoner win the first dragon and Phoenix fruit. If they can win the first, they can win the second. If they don''t hurry up, there will be no dragon and Phoenix fruit here.


    When the second fruit was taken away by the death devil, a square sky painting halberd was cut down angrily. The overbearing power was terrible. It was no less than the means just used by the golden prisoner, which directly twisted the death devil''s arm.


    At the next moment, someone uttered a very arrogant voice: "bastards of the God of death family, today you don''t want to get any dragon and Phoenix fruit, all die for me."


    The creature who came was very similar to sun Dou, but very different. He was covered with golden hair and filled with evil spirit, just like a demon Saint coming. He was Sun Qian of the holy fight family.


    He separated from the thin monkey and entered the longfengyuan. He took the quota on the alien side, and the thin monkey took the quota on the Terran side without delay.


    Originally, sun Qian was an old monster many years ago, but he reshaped his body. His strength was almost rebuilt. He was not old enough to enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    "You dead monkey, you should cut thousands of pieces." Tianjiao of the God of death family shouted angrily and fought fiercely with sun Qian.


    On the other hand, a living creature of the Jade Emperor family successfully captured the second fruit.


    This creature is not emperor Mo, but emperor Mo''s brother. His strength is stronger than emperor mo. he is full of jade gas. His physical strength is incomparably strong. He resists the dragon and Phoenix war gas with his physical strength and forcefully takes off the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    In the demon family, a Decepticon and a nine eyed evil demon each took a fruit.


    As for the Jiaolong and Huofeng families, close relatives of the dragon and Phoenix families, they also took one fruit each.


    The Jiaolong family''s Ao Yu is the most powerful. He is much stronger than Ao changzhan and AO Jiaohan, and holds a complete keel. With the strength of the keel, the dragon shaped war spirit is close to him. Only the Phoenix shaped war spirit attacks him. He doesn''t waste too much energy, so he takes a dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Although huohongyun of the Huofeng family is not as powerful as Yang Wu, it is reasonable for her to have phoenix feathers and get a dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Subsequently, many Tianjiao also successively got dragon and Phoenix fruits, including the Great Hall king, Kunming son and Jin Juezi.


    In addition, among the people who came back, a woman also captured a dragon and Phoenix fruit with great amazement. After they saw the woman''s face, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s Princess Xuanyuan seven."


    Xuanyuan fire dance, this is a stunning girl. Sometimes she is noble and elegant, and sometimes she is weird. No one can grasp her character, but her strength is too strong.


    This is the first woman on the Tianfeng list.


    Phoenix Palace is a force formed by Princess Xuanyuan. Everyone thinks that Princess Xuanyuan''s strength is the most unfathomable. Who can think that Princess Xuanyuan''s seven will replace her in the limelight.


    "The goddess is mighty!" someone couldn''t help cheering in the distance.


    If Yang Wu has time to take a look at him, he must find that it is Miao Miao of Sao Bao who came with Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Before long, the people from the thunder gate arrived.


    The thunder gate is far away, and it''s not too late for them to arrive at this time.


    In addition, people from evil Buddha Temple and Yama Palace also appeared.


    The fighting here has become more intense.


    When these forces joined in, Yang Wuhua strongly rushed over for a swimming dragon. If he entered a deserted land, those who stood in front of him were strongly rushed away.


    More than a dozen other creatures wanted to trip him secretly, but they were directly cut off by his ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu was far away from the dragon and phoenix tree. With all his strength, he also focused on the nearest dragon and Phoenix fruit before he approached the dragon and phoenix tree.


    There are several Tianjiao fighting fiercely. They are the Xing prison, a dragon and horse spirit demon of the Xing family, Zuo Xihan of the Wuyue gate, and Qin chufeng of the Qin family... Among them, the Xing prison, the dragon and horse spirit demon and Zuo Hanxi are the most powerful, followed by Qin chufeng and other Tianjiao. They are all waiting for the best opportunity to kill the dragon and Phoenix fighting spirit with the dragon and horse before they can seize the opportunity.


    After seeing these people, Yang Wu did not hesitate to break into the past. He was full of strong dragon evil spirit. No one dared to touch them. Even Qin chufeng and other creatures were shocked away.


    "You... Yang Wu!" Qin chufeng couldn''t help drinking after seeing Yang Wu.


    "Kill him together." Li Yuyue, the female Tianjiao of the five mountains gate, wiped off the fierce color and said.


    Li Yuyue likes Zuo Xihan, even if she doesn''t hesitate to die for Zuo Xihan. Previously, Zuo Xihan failed to invite Yang Wu. She hates Yang Wu and Shu Yujun. When Yang Wu appeared in front of her, she did not hesitate.


    Bimonthly chop!


    The double swords in Li Yuyue''s hand slashed towards Yang Wu''s back, and the two forces like the curved moon fell on Yang Wu''s back in a blink, quite sharp and powerful.


    Yang Wu had no time to pay attention to the two swords. He quickly staggered Li Yuyue''s attack like a long eye behind his head, stretched out his palm and grabbed the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    The power of Yang Wu''s palm contains a strong spirit of dragon and evil, as if it can resist the spirit of dragon war. Moreover, he is not afraid of the burning of Phoenix real fire. He is sure to win the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    "Yang Wu, you want to die." when the prison saw Yang Wu intervene, it roared and burned Yang Wu angrily with a black flame.


    The dragon horse also gave a long roar, and a hoof print kicked Yang Wu angrily.


    In addition, Zuo Xihan pointed out a cold finger and shot directly at Yang Wu''s heart.


    These three are top demons. The outbreak of cards is enough to challenge ordinary secondary star pattern realm creatures. It''s easy to kill saints together. They don''t want Yang Wu to take the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Before these attacks fell on Yang Wu, Yang Wu shook the top holy clothes, and the holy power rippled away, blocking all their attacks.


    There are many top-level demons here, but only a small part of people can wear holy armor and holy clothes. For example, there are very few creatures wearing a top-level holy clothes. The attack of these three people completely failed, and Yang Wu continued to catch the dragon and Phoenix fruit with the momentum of thunder.


    The dragon shaped war Qi is the same as the Dragon evil spirit of Yang Wu. With the improvement of Yang Wu''s strength, the dragon shaped war Qi did little harm to him. The Phoenix really burned like a phoenix feather fan. At that time, the fire was extremely turbulent, but it was resisted by the blue demon girl. Yang Wu also took the opportunity to pick the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1082

    No one needs to say more about the value of dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    None of the Tianjiao who won the dragon and Phoenix fruit dared to take it immediately after winning the fruit. Its medicine is so domineering. Even if it reaches the holy level, it will be very dangerous to take it directly.


    Such fruit is best used as medicine to give full play to its maximum value.


    It''s not bad to take it alone, as long as it can withstand the attack of dragon and Phoenix.


    Like Jiaolong, Huofeng and other races that share the same origin with Longfeng fruit can directly devour it.


    Yang Wu won''t eat the dragon and Phoenix fruit directly after he gets it. He is a top Saint pharmacist and has the ability to give full play to its role.


    When he got the dragon and Phoenix fruit, he was killed by many Tianjiao at the same time.


    "Yang Wu, go to hell." the prison roared, his hands were sealed, the black fire mark in the center of his eyebrows flickered, the terrible power of punishment fire broke out, and a holy soldier roared at Yang Wu.


    Black purgatory.


    This is the talent and magic power of prison. When it breaks out, it is like creating a terrible purgatory. The black fire has also reached the holy level. It is difficult for anyone to get rid of it.


    The dragon horse creature also broke out.


    A horse treads in the air.


    The speed of the dragon and horse is unparalleled, and the two hoofs fly into a very fast afterimage. When he reappears, the power of the two hoofs has stepped heavily on Yang Wu''s back.


    "If I let you leave here alive, what''s my face." Zuo Xihan''s fingers gathered an ice sword, and an incomparably sharp ice cold force angrily chopped at Yang Wu.


    Cold ice refers to the sword.


    This is also Zuo Xihan''s talent. It comes from the talent of fingers. The ice sword cuts thousands of miles of ice, and its power is extremely terrible.


    The attack of three top demons at the same time is not weaker or even more threatening than the attack of two or three hundred blood ghost Tianjiao on Yang Wu at the same time.


    When Yang Wu put away the dragon and Phoenix fruit, the power of the three waves of attacks had roared towards him. He shook the top holy clothes, protected himself tightly, and resisted all the attacks.


    The top holy clothes are not omnipotent. They can block the deadly attack for him. There is still a part of the impulse to shock him back and forth.


    "He is wearing holy clothes and must use holy soldiers to kill him." Zuo Xihan was surprised and finally took out another holy soldier. This holy soldier is an advanced holy sword, which is enough to greatly improve his attack power.


    The extremely cold swords fiercely chopped at Yang Wu.


    A pair of Holy Level iron hoofs appeared in front of the dragon horse. These are the holy hoofs left by the saints of his family after their death. They are also a big killing tool prepared by him. When the holy hoofs fall, they can step on the world and explode.


    The prison has an additional fire ring, which is no less than Yang Wu''s top holy clothes. Under the lingering black fire, it is like the Black Sun smashing at Yang Wu.


    For this reason, if Yang Wu doesn''t escape, he has to fight to the end.


    There was no word of retreat in Yang Wu''s dictionary. The death sickle appeared in his hand, and the way of death appeared at the same time. A knife cut out the power of death, such as turning into a devil and attacking them.


    The way of death is incomparably consistent with the death sickle, and the level of this sickle is unknown. Anyway, it is absolutely no weaker than any holy soldier.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing. These hegemonic forces fell on the dragon and phoenix tree. They were quietly blocked by the defense force of the dragon and phoenix tree. If they changed to other trees, they would turn into powder early.


    If Yang Wu is still in the state of advanced dragon transformation, he may not be able to bear it under the joint efforts of the three of them. Now he is in the same state with them and holds the same war soldiers. What''s terrible about his way of death? No one can bear his way of death at all. After feeling threatened by the power of the way of death, the three Tianjiao screamed and retreated one after another.


    "Asshole, you must be from the hell palace." the prison scolded angrily, and dared not entangle with Yang Wu again. He turned and killed other dragon and Phoenix fruits.


    The dragon horse also realized that Yang Wu was not easy to provoke. If he fought again, the dragon and Phoenix fruit would disappear. He quickly turned to other directions to seize the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Zuo Xihan was very unwilling. He ordered Li Yuyue to drink: "you rob his dragon and Phoenix fruit."


    Then he killed other dragon and Phoenix fruits.


    Dragon and phoenix trees occupy a large area. Each dragon and Phoenix fruit grows in a different position, which is enough for these Tianjiao to compete here.


    Li Yuyue paid 100% to Zuo Xihan. After listening to Zuo Xihan''s words, before she could give orders to the people around her, someone responded coldly and said, "who dares to move Yang Wu, I''ll kill his family."


    Shu Yujun has come.


    She absolutely does not allow Yang Wu to be hurt. Even if Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is above her, she still hopes to protect Yang Wu.


    "Who dares to touch my young master?" Xiaoman said from the.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He said to his people, "don''t pay attention to these things and rob the dragon and Phoenix fruit."


    Dragon and Phoenix fruit is very important. How many can you grab.


    Many Tianjiao have succeeded in succession. If you slow down, you may be lost.


    Yang Wu looked at another dragon and Phoenix fruit nearby. He didn''t care about the creatures competing there and broke through strongly.


    The creatures here are mainly aliens, one is the Baojin clan, one is the werewolf clan, and the winged clan... These aliens are very powerful, and the means of outbreak are hard to prevent.


    The power of the Baojin family is the most powerful. He is like a golden creature. The power of violent walking is very terrible. Every move carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth, blows other creatures away and forcibly collects dragons and phoenixes.


    When he caught the dragon and Phoenix, Yang Wu''s death sickle fell from the sky and cut off one of his golden arms.


    The way of death attacks more than ten creatures here, affecting their vitality.


    None of these creatures is a coward. They will not escape without fighting. They will kill the strong involved Terrans at the same time.


    Yang Wu was covered with Xuanwu armor. He removed these attack forces and captured the dragon and Phoenix fruit as quickly as possible.


    "Mortals die!" how can the creature of the Baojin family stand it? He was cut off by the death sickle and grew up rapidly. This regeneration ability is extremely amazing. His other arm exploded a gun fist. The dazzling light makes it difficult to open his eyes. The target goes straight to the back of Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu still didn''t care about this fist, which led to the contention of dragon and Phoenix war spirit of dragon and Phoenix fruit. He flashed back at the first time, and the gold fist of Baojin family blew towards the dragon and Phoenix war spirit.


    Yang Wu appeared on the other side, and the death sickle cut off the waist of the Baojin family.


    The tragic Baojin clan was attacked by the dragon and Phoenix war. It was difficult to get rid of it for a time. Yang Wu cut him in the waist again. His body was cut in two and lost most of his combat power. However, he still didn''t die. His survival ability is too strong.


    Yang Wu turned quickly in his hand and killed other creatures.


    At this time, he urged the death sickle with the way of death, so that he could give full play to the real power of the death sickle. The power of death was everywhere, frightening those creatures to retreat one after another.


    The horror of the way of death is that he can deprive vitality.


    Every young Tianjiao has very strong vitality. Once stained with this thing, it not only represents the reduction of vitality, but also represents the damage of foundation. If you want to make it up again, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    This is why so many people of the Terran hate the people in the hell palace. It is the most evil for them to refine the way of death.


    On the side of the demon family, the God of death family has something to do with the way of death, which is also feared by people.


    At the moment when these creatures retreated, Yang Wu turned back to pick dragon and Phoenix fruits as quickly as possible.


    The dragon and Phoenix war spirit appeared again. Yang Wu attracted the spirit of the Dragon evil spirit and the blue demon girl, and grabbed the second dragon and Phoenix fruit as smoothly as he had just picked the fruit.


    Those creatures were so jealous that they sacrificed holy level power to attack and kill Yang Wu.


    The majestic power shrouded Yang Wu. Yang Wu covered his body with top holy clothes and blocked all the vital points. The death sickle cut out strongly and forcibly cut out a crack. The two creatures didn''t even have time to scream and fell on the spot.


    Other creatures realized Yang Wu''s strength and could only turn to other dragon and Phoenix fruits.


    Yang Wu did not intend to stop and went in the direction of another dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    At this time, he saw that a demon family had won a dragon and Phoenix fruit. It was a powerful creature from the eight armed demon ape family. The creatures fighting with him were torn in half by him.


    "It''s you." without hesitation, Yang Wu locked the eight armed demon ape and concentrated his strength to cut off the other party.


    A sickle, like the sickle carried by the God of death, fell from the sky with infinite power, enough to kill the saint.


    The eight armed demon ape can seize the dragon and Phoenix fruit strongly, and its combat effectiveness is naturally extraordinary. Even if he is injured when seizing the fruit, it is not easy to provoke. He roared and shouted: "the human monkey dares to come and die."


    Eight armed soldiers.


    The eight armed demon ape holds a war soldier with eight arms, including a sword, a knife and a halberd... When waved at the same time, it forms a magic army aura. It has a strong magic spirit and a sharp military awn. Its combat effectiveness is really strong.


    Yang Wu''s powerful Dao mang was resisted by the other party, but the eight armed demon ape was also shocked back and forth. He was hurt by the knife gas attack, and the dead gas disappeared into his body, depriving him of part of his vitality.


    The eight armed demon ape''s look changed greatly. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away. He didn''t intend to fight with the young man in front of him. He was injured, not in full bloom. It was only him who suffered losses if he fought again.


    "Babies, take him down." Xiaoman''s voice rang, and then many fierce beasts surrounded and killed the eight armed evil ape at the same time. The overwhelming force of fierce beasts shrouded the eight armed evil ape one after another, and he lost his chance to escape.


    "Xiaoman, he has dragon and Phoenix fruit. Don''t damage it," Yang Wu reminded.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The babies are measured." Xiaoman responded.


    Yang Wu is a little speechless. These fierce beasts are so strong that they are named "baby" by Xiaoman. Do these fierce beasts really agree?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1083

    The battle for dragon and Phoenix fruit has become white hot.


    Most of the people from various forces came, and only a few did not come.


    Dragon hall, Phoenix Palace, Ming Gang, thunder gate, war clan... The Tianjiao of human forces has come.


    The small hall king of the Dragon hall also appeared. He was once the defeated general of Yang Wu in the broken space. He didn''t want to lose again. He wanted to save face and vowed to fight with Yang Wu again.


    In addition to the big and small hall kings, there are several powerful Tianjiao in the Dragon hall. They are all qualified to be the Dragon King level.


    The involvement of these people in the struggle between the dragon and the Phoenix is really a battle between the dragon and the tiger.


    The strength of the Phoenix Palace is not inferior to that of the color dragon palace. Among them, the combat effectiveness of Princess Xuanyuan is no less than that of the king of the hall, but she doesn''t care much about her false name. Instead, she has completed the Xuanyuan fire dance. In addition, there is another man from Xuanyuan family, who is in the top 10 of the Tianlong list. Her combat effectiveness is also very abnormal, and she is also a strong contender for the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    In addition, the strength of Cao Jifei who joined the Phoenix Palace is also extraordinary. This woman not only has excellent alchemy means, but also has great combat effectiveness. She is the kind of existence who is qualified to be one of the top ten in the Tianfeng list.


    Cao Jifei also wants to get dragon and Phoenix fruit. She can refine better pills, but she didn''t personally participate in the struggle. A flower protection messenger is willing to grab it for her.


    In addition to Kunming Zi, there are several other people in the Ming gang with extraordinary strength, but it''s not enough to win the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    The fighting power of the thunder gate is stronger than that of the Ming Gang, but their number is a little less. They are basically the people of the Zixiao hall. The strength of the last generation of sons and daughters of the thunder gate is extremely abnormal, and the power of the thunder is the most violent. Who dares to compete with them!


    In addition, ziyuyue is also a great woman. She rode a purple unicorn and swept all directions. She has ranked fifth in the Tianfeng list.


    She and Xuanyuan fire dance are called "the most beautiful fairy". The former is called "Moon Fairy" and the latter is called "Phoenix Fairy".


    This means that their appearance is the most beautiful two in this dragon and Phoenix list.


    Although Cao Jifei is no worse than them, she is much older than them, and she also has a domineering nickname "empress Cao".


    After ziyuyue arrived here, she didn''t grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit for the first time, but looked for Yang Wu''s figure. Originally, they entered the dragon and Phoenix yuan together. Who knows that they were separated after they came in.


    When she saw that Yang wuru entered the no man''s land and grabbed the dragon and Phoenix fruit, she was relieved.


    "Husband, the strength is improving so fast." ziyuyue outlined a faint smile and said.


    The next moment, she turned into a purple electricity and rushed in one direction.


    She also wants to win the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    In addition to their arrogance, there are several people who are extremely dazzling.


    For example, Jiang Ping, who has not been on the Tianlong list, is a loner and Haunter. He has defeated many Tianjiao and climbed to the top of the Tianlong list. Many people want to find him and pull him down from the altar. Unfortunately, no one has done so yet. Today, he also appeared in front of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    In addition, thin Monkey Sun Dou also appeared. With him, there were more than a dozen top Tianjiao of various forces, all of whom were the Wuhou Gang he had collected.


    This is not the only person in the Wuhou Gang, but some have been scattered. When they are free, they will no longer follow the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey doesn''t care. He''s not good at winning people''s hearts.


    After the thin monkey came, it showed amazing combat effectiveness, and looked similar to sun Qian. Everyone was wondering whether it was a pair of brothers.


    Many people know that they can''t grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit, so they rob the dragon and Phoenix things here. There are only a few congenital things, which have already fallen into the hands of different creatures. The level of other dragon and Phoenix things is not low, and it''s a great harvest to get them.


    In addition, a masked woman in black in the palace of the king of hell was also very terrible. There was a terrible way of death everywhere she went. She was more domineering than what Yang Wu released. All the creatures close to her died.


    The battle has become white hot. Many Tianjiao use their own means in the hope of gaining something.


    Yang Wu won two dragon and Phoenix fruits in a row. Xiaoman won the third one. When he got the fourth one, he turned his eyes to Shu Yujun''s direction. She also wanted to compete for a dragon and Phoenix fruit. However, the opponent she met was too strong. She didn''t succeed for a while and was in danger.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu glanced in her direction.


    In her direction, there were many strong creatures gathered, including a seven Tailed Fox king who showed great strength and picked the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    The seven Tailed Fox king turned into a woman. She was naturally charming. She had a pair of Soul-catching eyes, a towering chest, a slender waist, sexy long legs and wore a white feather coat. The charm color was not comparable to those fox women. All the male creatures around her were dazed and attacked others according to her orders.


    Shu Yujun was dealt with by the creatures controlled by the seven Tailed Fox king. It was an ice winged man.


    The ice wing man has a strong combat power. He holds an ice gun and has cold power to land at will, forcing Shu Yujun to retreat.


    Shu Yujun''s water power was completely restrained by the other party, and his speed was not as fast as the other party. He had been stabbed by the other party.


    When Shu Yujun was stabbed by the other party again, Yang Wuhua rushed over as a meteor, and the death sickle slashed down.


    Ice wing man grabbed back the block with his instinctive reaction. As a result, his battle gun was cut off by Yang Wu. The knife awn full of the way of death instantly cut him in half, and the drenched blood was scattered everywhere.


    Yang Wu''s angry knife is extremely overbearing.


    The fox Dynasty, who had just won the dragon and Phoenix fruit, looked at Yang Wu and made a silver bell: "it''s so handsome!"


    The sound flows into the heart like a trickling hot spring. No matter which man will be itched.


    Yang Wu ignored the fox king and asked Shu Yujun, "is Yujun okay?"


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. Continue to seize the dragon and Phoenix fruit." Shu Yujun replied with a smile.


    "No matter how important the dragon and Phoenix fruit is, it''s not as important as you. Go and grab other things. I''ll get one for you," Yang Wu said.


    "I don''t want to hide behind you all my life. Trust me, I won''t hold you back." Shu Yujun wiped his firm color and said.


    Yang Wu also couldn''t persuade Shu Yujun. He could only go to grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit with her and try to grab one for her.


    Here are the top Tianjiao with incomparably strong combat power. Shu Yujun has entered the top ranks, but her foundation is still weak after all. He is not at ease if he really wants her to fight with those Tianjiao.


    There are few dragon and Phoenix fruits, and the competition for each one is extremely fierce.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun broke into a scuffle. Yang Wu released the way of death. He thought he could scare away most creatures, but he didn''t expect to meet Tianjiao who also had the way of death.


    "You are Yang Wu. The dragon and Phoenix fruits here belong to me. Go elsewhere." Tianjiao, who released pure and dead spirit, said to Yang Wu faintly.


    This is a Tianjiao from the yama palace. Although he is not the son of the Yama, his strength is quite good. He holds a black halberd in his hand and has a strong dead force all over, which is not much weaker than that released by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu seldom absorbs the dead Qi. In the past, those dead Qi were absorbed in a passive situation. In front of him, Tianjiao was absorbed all the time, and there was an obvious difference in the way of death, which was more evil and frightening.


    Yang Wu looked at the other side and found that the other side looked very old. He must be consuming his vitality when practicing the way of death.


    The way of death is wrong.


    "Are you from the yama palace?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Just know, we are all the way." the Tianjiao from the hell palace nodded.


    "Who is a passer-by with you?" Yang Wu responded coldly. The flower of shenting Tao swayed, and the power of the way of death produced great attraction, absorbing the dead spirit from the hell palace.


    The Tianjiao of the yama palace frowned and felt his death passing. He shouted, "you''re crazy."


    Waiting for him is Yang Wu''s powerful sickle.


    The Tianjiao of Yama palace was not weak. He fought with Yang Wu with a halberd.


    Death hell.


    After Tianjiao of the yama palace entered the state of killing, there was a scene of terrible hell around. All the creatures nearby were shocked. No one wanted to get involved in such an evil force.


    When Yang Wu was in it, he didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he felt that the other party''s death hell was superficial and had little impact on him.


    Yang Wu fought with each other and felt the mystery of each other''s Qi field. He found that there were also some advantages. If his way of death evolved into this hell scene, his ability to deprive life would be greatly enhanced.


    In addition, he can absorb the dead spirit of the other party without any influence. The other party seems to have not condensed the real way of death, or his way of death is stronger and purer than the other party''s, and can suppress the other party.


    "Your way of death has reached such a deep level. Why should you swallow my dead breath? Damn it." Tianjiao of the yama Palace said in horror. There was a black mark in his hand. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the mark, and a terrible breath rose from it.


    Blood sacrifice prison demon.


    A huge prison demon appeared, and a terrible death palm slapped Yang Wu angrily. It was powerful enough to erase any primary holy land creatures.


    Yang Wu cut off the prison demon with a sickle.


    The prison demon''s strength was so strong that he stopped his attack. He was pushed back a few steps. He frowned and said, "these guys have so many means."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1084

    Prison demon, it is said that it is one of the prison guards to suppress the ghosts in hell.


    It has a terrible smell of evil, and everyone who touches it will be deprived of its vitality. Once it is hit by its power, even if it doesn''t die immediately, it will be branded with the mark of hell, and its life will be long.


    There are not many Tianjiao in front of the yama palace to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix, but each statue is among the top, and no one dare to be with them, even the blood ghost is far away from them.


    Yama palace is the public enemy of all Terrans in the transcendental world.


    As early as ten thousand years ago, some giant forces wanted to completely eradicate the yama palace. At that time, those forces combined with many decent sects such as Shaolin and Wudang to remove great harm for the human race.


    Who knows that the forces have not had time to attack the yama palace, but they have been slaughtered by the yama palace, and everyone has been deprived of their lives.


    Since then, no forces dare to talk about eradicating the yama palace. Their inside information is too strong.


    The way of death also represents one of the most powerful martial arts in the transcendental world.


    Yang Wu cultivated the way of death on unexpected occasions. In addition to the death war king and death rose in the secular world, he met a Tianjiao who was proficient in the way of death for the first time.


    Yang Wu''s strength completely suppressed the other party, but even he felt a headache for the other party''s means.


    Under the continuous collision with the prison demon, he felt that the killing of the prison demon was too strong. If he didn''t break through to the top level of dragon change, he might not be able to compete.


    "Yang Wu, you are from the hell hall. As long as you obey my command, I will spare your life." the Tianjiao of the hell hall showed a ferocious color.


    "Who is the same person as you in the yama palace? I have nothing to do with you in the yama palace." Yang Wu stressed and said, "I really think I can surrender and have your spring and autumn dream with this little secret skill."


    Yang Wu completely released the way of death. The death sickle seemed to be awakened by the God of death. Several knives were cut out continuously. The power of each knife was to do its best to stop the prison demon.


    Tianjiao in the yama palace was completely flustered.


    His prison demon seal won''t last long. Once he can''t take Yang Wu, he may die.


    So he took the halberd and joined the battle circle. The fatal attack of halberd after halberd went crazy towards Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun wants to help Yang Wu, but she can''t stand the anger of death. She can only worry.


    Other Tianjiao are also very depressed. These dead spirits broke out near the dragon and Phoenix fruit. I don''t know if they will damage the dragon and Phoenix fruit.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to waste his time. When Tianjiao and the prison demon came together, Bingyi blade flew out and killed Jiaojiao towards the king of hell that day.


    The speed of ice wing blade was much faster than before, which cut through the aura of death. In an instant, it reached the throat of Tianjiao in the yama palace. Tianjiao reacted so fast that he could lean back and avoid a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, before he adjusted, the ice wing blade came back from behind.


    Ah!


    Tianjiao in the yama palace was still cut by the ice wing blade. He gave a scream, and no longer dared to compete with Yang Wu. He dragged his injured body away with the prison demon.


    Yang Wu wanted to pursue, but he hesitated and decided to take the dragon and Phoenix fruit first.


    At this moment, no more creatures dare to compete with him, and he is easy to get it.


    After he got the dragon and Phoenix fruit, the other creatures attacked again and wanted to take Yang Wu and compete for the dragon and Phoenix fruit in his hand.


    Yang Wu spent a lot of time fighting. Fortunately, this is a place with strong dragon and evil spirit. He mobilized the dragon and evil spirit here to kill several creatures with the potential of destroying the withered and decaying. After that, other creatures did not dare to recreate it again.


    At the same time, other dragon and Phoenix fruits also have owners.


    Seventy nine dragon and Phoenix fruits. The Terran took fifteen, the spirit demon took nineteen, the alien took eight, and the demon took seven.


    Among the spirit demons, there are Jiaolong, Longma, Huofeng and fengluan. Some spirit demons are related to the dragon and Phoenix. It''s normal for them to win more. There are also many Tianjiao on the Terran side who have the things of the dragon and Phoenix and can win more. There are many races on the other side, but they are not united. It''s good to win eight dragon and Phoenix fruits, As for the demon clan, it''s not that they are not strong, but that they are restrained by the dragon and Phoenix war gas. Their magic gas disgusts the dragon and phoenix tree. If they can win seven, it can be regarded as their strong strength.


    After these dragon and Phoenix fruits have their owners, the creatures who don''t get them frantically attack the harvested creatures in the hope of grabbing them.


    There is a living creature who swipes towards other dragon and Phoenix objects. It is also a great harvest to win one or two dragon and Phoenix objects.


    On the Terran side, Yang Wu alone has three dragons and phoenixes, which makes people very red eyed. Many creatures have been eyeing him.


    The Baojin family took their companions and killed them. Some demons came to kill Yang Wu, and some Terrans fished in troubled waters. They vowed to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is no longer fighting alone. Xiaoman''s fierce beast army always kills him at the first time.


    Yang Ba, Xu Zhu, Lu Zhi and others will not fall behind, and they can''t care to seize other things and come to support Yang Wu.


    "If you want to deal with my eldest brother, have you asked me if I am a skinny monkey?" Sun Dou rushed to kill him, and a broken stick swept around.


    Ziyuyue also rode a unicorn to kill her. She was like a thunder fairy. She was haunted by the power of purple lightning. The destructive power was so amazing that no creature dared to approach easily.


    Those who had to deal with Yang Wu had to retreat and focus on other creatures.


    Yang Wu didn''t make them want to come and go. He slaughtered several creatures in front of many creatures, showing incomparably strong combat effectiveness and frightening the heroes.


    Yang Wu''s general situation has become great. Those who are enemies of Yang Wu are frightened. The people of Ming Gang, war clan and blood ghost dare not provoke Yang Wu again and seize other dragon and Phoenix things first.


    The dragon and Phoenix fruit of the dragon and phoenix tree was captured. It didn''t want all its dragon and Phoenix items to be collected. The dragon and Phoenix array was started again, and many Tianjiao were sent out of the range of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    After many Tianjiao were sent out, they all angrily scolded.


    "Damn it, I haven''t got what I want. I''m not satisfied!"


    "It''s a pity that the dragon and phoenix trees don''t want us to stay any longer after the dragon and Phoenix fruits are picked."


    "Damn, I almost grabbed a phoenix feather just now. How can you do this to me? I''ll go in again."


    "I also saw a keel holy stone. It''s heartbreaking that I didn''t get it!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how they scold, even if they use the imperial edict, they can''t break the natural array pattern prohibition here, even Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi is proficient in the array, but the dragon and phoenix tree really wants his life, which is just an instant.


    The dragon and phoenix tree itself is the biggest deity, and the realm of heaven may not be its opponent.


    Yang Wu got a big harvest and was in a good mood. He gathered a group of his brothers and brothers, including sun Dou, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu and Yang Yifan, ready to face the challenges of others.


    The struggle between dragon and phoenix is a grand event to compete for the strongest. If the day is not over, the struggle will not end.


    The people of the Ming Gang, the war alliance and the blood ghost have united together to form an extremely powerful force, and they all have enemies with Yang Wu. I''m afraid they will deal with Yang Wu together.


    Yang Wu had to guard against it. At present, Xiaoman''s fierce beast army has also lost one third, and there are not many people around him. If he really wants to fight, he is not sure he can fight those three teams.


    For this reason, Yang Wu also felt that it was time to solve some things.


    "Some accounts should be settled. You should be ready to fight." Yang Wu reminded the people around you.


    The people around Yang Wu didn''t grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit except sun Dou, and everyone was injured. Yang Wu reminded them to swallow the pill to heal their wounds and restore their combat effectiveness.


    "Elder brother, you can do whoever you say." Sun Douyan shouted in golden light.


    "Monkey, you can''t protect yourself and dare to speak wildly." a faint voice startled and shouted.


    More than ten evil shadows appeared in front of Yang Wu and others. It was Tianjiao from the God of death family.


    The God of death clan looks a little similar to the human race. The only difference is that they have a pair of wings, a long tail, black tattoos all over, and bursts of terrible spirit of death cover them. Other creatures don''t want to get close to them.


    "It''s you disgusting bird people. You''ve come to the door before you have time to find you." Sun Dou picked his eyes and replied with disdain.


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to our Protoss like this, and it will be your death taboo next year today." the leading God of death shouted, and then he shouted to the demon clan in all directions: "what are you still doing, and you don''t come to work for my Protoss."


    The death clan has always been powerful and has a unique position in the demon clan. With the order of the death creature, some demon clan creatures can only gather from all directions.


    Soon, the number of these evil families reached more than 200, and two thousand or three thousand demons did not lean on them. After all, the evil people were not an iron plate, nor were they has the final say.


    "I''ve got a few helpers here. I''ll kill you birds today." another arrogant voice was startled.


    Then, a creature similar to sun Dou carried a halberd and came over, and behind him came demon and alien creatures. These creatures were all monkeys, apes or creatures with the blood of these two races, and there were dozens of them together.


    "Thin monkey, is he?" Yang Wu asked the thin monkey after seeing sun Qian coming.


    The thin monkey scratched his hair and said with a dry smile, "he took me to the extraordinary world. We are brothers."


    "Er... It''s just one of his own." Yang Wu was stunned and replied. Then he tightened the death sickle in his hand and prepared to go to war.


    "Terran, offer up our divine sword and leave your whole body!" a god of death creature stared at the death sickle in Yang Wu''s hand and wiped the color of strong desire.


    Seeing that the war was imminent, there was a sudden change in the forbidden position of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1085

    The Forbidden Space of the dragon and phoenix tree is blocked. Young creatures feel that the competition for dragon and phoenix is over. Then it''s time to decide the invincible emperor.


    Death clan took many demons and confronted Yang Wu and others. Other creatures retreated a lot. While waiting for the play, there was another change in the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Boom boom!


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the cracks kept cracking like a spider''s web. The terrible dragon evil spirit and Phoenix true fire reappeared here.


    All creatures rushed to the sky without hesitation. These dragon evil Qi and Phoenix true fire power came too suddenly, and the power was extremely powerful. Even Saint level creatures would be directly corrupted or burned to death.


    Ah ah!


    Some creatures reacted slowly. They were attacked by the Dragon evil spirit and the Phoenix real fire, and made a scream. They were soon transformed into a mass of soot by these two terrible forces.


    Those who escaped were shocked into a cold sweat. These forces were terrible.


    Yang Wu and his party left the battle behind with the creatures of the God of death family. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and flew away from the ground at the first time. If they were slower, they would die.


    "This... What''s going on? Is the dragon and phoenix tree angry?"


    "The dragon and phoenix trees must be angry. Otherwise, who can cause such a big noise? Run away quickly."


    "Look, there are real dragons and Phoenix. What are they doing? They seem to be fighting with some powerful creatures."


    "No, the power here is rushing up. Get back quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon and the Phoenix reappears. They are extremely solid, like a living real dragon and the Phoenix. However, they are not fighting. There is a third creature in this battlefield. The real dragon and the Phoenix are working together against the third creature.


    The third creature is like a human, like a human, like a demon, and also makes people feel like a demon. His momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and his arrogance deeply frighten the young creatures in front of him. It seems that he can pick the stars with one hand and step on the sun and moon with one foot. His real power is incomparably powerful.


    The real dragon and Phoenix seemed to be captured by him. One dragon and one phoenix fought back frantically. The real dragon''s body was as long as ten thousand feet, and the Dragon scales glittered all over. The released dragon Qi was also extremely terrible. It seemed that one breath of dragon Qi could destroy a star. The moment the body churned, it could crush the world. The Phoenix''s real fire formed a sea of fire and burned the sky, Anything touched will turn into ash and no longer exist.


    The third creature fought fiercely with the real dragon and Phoenix. The scene was like the end of the world.


    The heaven and earth were shattered by them, and the void became their only battlefield. The stars burst around them and couldn''t bear their power.


    This is the ultimate battle.


    Although the young creatures only vaguely captured some remnants, they are still enough to make them unforgettable all their lives.


    Finally, the real dragon was torn in half, and the phoenix also broke its wings and fell. As for the third creature, it seemed difficult, but it seemed that he had not died and disappeared in the void.


    The Dragon evil spirit and Phoenix true fire appeared on the ground nearby. They are the residual power left by the ultimate battle. Until now, what level of creatures have such ability.


    The ground cracked, and a passage appeared. In the deepest place, there seemed to be an ancient stone gate, with incomparably amazing power emanating from behind the stone gate. There were spots of blood on the stone gate, which had not dried up yet, as if it had just dropped, which was very ferocious and terrible.


    There are corpses on this endless passage, including human race, spirit demon race, alien race and demon race. The bones of the corpses are still crystal, emitting all kinds of holy power, even divine power. At least they are all creatures from above the holy land.


    "Roar... The old Jiao God of Jiaozu died there. I''m going to welcome him back." Jiaolong roared and shouted.


    "That''s the corpse of my King Kong ape. Why did he die here? There must be something strange here." the ape lost his voice.


    "What kind of weapon is that? It resonates with my blood. Is it the ancestor of my family?"


    "Where is the passage? Is this the real terror of longfengyuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the creatures were boiling.


    Even the creatures who haven''t arrived here have sensed the difference here and are coming here quickly.


    This endless passage full of dragon and evil spirit and Phoenix true fire has countless bones and relics left by these dead creatures. Each is an antique above holy level and of great value. No matter who can get it, it will be a great harvest.


    Just want to go to that channel, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven.


    The impulsive creatures swooped down for the first time. They wore holy clothes and armor and thought they could resist the power attack here. It was definitely not a problem to reach the lower part of the channel. Who knew the tragedy had happened.


    Ah ah!


    These creatures regarded themselves too high, and when they were exposed to the spirit of dragon and evil and the true fire of Phoenix, they quickly turned into gray smoke, and even a hair could not be left.


    In an instant, all living creatures shivered. This is the real forbidden area, which is by no means an ordinary person can break in.


    At this time, the ninth xuanjue of Yang Wu had a great reaction. He felt that the xuanjing Qi was under the channel, and there was something beating in his heaven and earth space. He almost wanted to take it out of the heaven and earth space. That was a "bronze eye" he had obtained, and it was also one of the clues related to the xuanjing Qi.


    In addition, lvya''er also had a violent reaction, as if there was the power it desperately wanted, which was driving Yang Wu to break into the channel.


    There is also the cut-off blade that the city master gave him. It seems that he also reacted. Maybe the other half of the cut-off blade is below the channel.


    "The xuanjing Qi is down there." Yang Wu could definitely say.


    He wanted to dive down immediately, but after hesitation, he suppressed the impulse and rushed down rashly, which was bound to be a dead end.


    Those top young creatures have the same idea. They are unwilling to let go of such a great opportunity, but how should they break in?


    A three eyed golden wolf opened his third eye and looked down the channel. Then he screamed: "roar... My eyes, there... There is an extremely pure power below, which may be the mother Qi of heaven and earth."


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth, which is the starting Qi of heaven and earth, is the source power for the birth of heaven and earth creatures. It is a great opportunity to get a ray of mother Qi of heaven and earth, which can change the sky and go against life. Even the creatures in the realm of heaven are jealous of it.


    Once Yang Wu got a very thin trace of heaven and earth mother Qi in the God of War Tower. He knew the value of heaven and earth mother Qi, and it was the reason of heaven and earth mother Qi that created his unparalleled flesh body.


    "Xiaowuzi, you must go in here. There are many good things." Xiaohei didn''t know when he came out and jumped directly onto Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    "How can I get down here? I''ll die." Yang Wu frowned.


    "I don''t even have this courage. How can I achieve great things in the future." Xiaohei disapproved.


    "If you have the ability, go first." Yang Wu was angry.


    He knew Xiao Hei had great powers, but the power here was so terrible that he would die if he went in rashly.


    "OK, the Immortal Emperor went in first." Xiao Hei jumped down from his shoulder and rushed directly into the passage.


    Those dragon evil spirit and Phoenix true fire didn''t seem to be able to hurt it. It easily broke in. When it reached the channel, it didn''t forget to look back at Yang Wu''s provocation, and then ran to the deep part of the channel.


    All the young creatures showed great surprise. What is the origin of the little black dog? It can safely reach the bottom of the channel without fear of the terrible power here.


    "Woof woof, this is a holy soldier, and it looks just like that." Xiao Hei grabbed a top holy sword with his claws, waved it a few times, said disdainfully, and then he threw the holy soldier aside at will.


    The eyes of the young creatures are almost protruding. Is this little black dog a creature of heaven level, even the holy soldier.


    "Eh, this is the magic core of the death family. It seems to have reached the heaven level. It''s good. It seems to be good to keep the magic pill."


    "This half gun is a little interesting. It''s actually inlaid with dragon scales. It''s a pity that only half of it is embarrassing."


    "It''s a dragon''s skeleton. It''s good. It''s about to turn into a real dragon. It''s a pity to die like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Hei looked at the bones and relics here in the channel. He talked to himself with a careless look. His voice was not small, as if he deliberately let the external creatures hear it. Those creatures were stimulated by him.


    "Is this the Tianjiao of the demon dog family? How come I have never seen it, and I haven''t felt its information in the jade card."


    "It''s shameful. I don''t want so many good things. The black demon can really pretend to have a big tail."


    "Lord black dog, can you bring out what you don''t want? We''ll deal with you."


    "Yes, yes, Lord Black Dog demon, please bring out all the things inside. We are willing to pay all the price to trade with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Many creatures are very hot eyed and ask Xiao Hei to bring out those holy and sacred objects from inside. Each of them is of great value. It''s a great harvest to get any one.


    At this time, inexplicable power rolled towards Xiaohei. It was like a terrible holy power, which hit Xiaohei in an instant.


    Bang!


    "Xiao Hei!" Yang Wu shouted nervously.


    Xiaoman also looks nervous. She doesn''t want Xiaohei to have an accident, otherwise she will be very sad.


    Many creatures are showing a color of regret, and some have brushed off their disapproval. It seems that such things happen. It is expected that they will feel abnormal if the sacred or sacred objects are so easy to take away.


    "Wang Wang, it hurts to death."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1086

    Many creatures thought that Xiao Hei would die. That would be more reasonable. It was a treasure place where sacred and sacred objects gathered. How could it not be dangerous? Any creature close to the past would be killed. If not, Xiao Hei was attacked, but Xiao Hei was not blasted to death. The eyes of many creatures stared at the boss.


    Xiaohei didn''t wander here. For him, everything here is defective. With its seal power unsealed, its ability has been restored a lot. It''s no problem to kill Saint level creatures, but he is an Immortal Emperor and will never easily fight against those weak creatures.


    It hoped to get the mother Qi of heaven and earth over there, but it also felt that there might be danger. Even if it had some hairy feelings, it muttered nervously, "will it be the node to the fairy world?"


    As Xiao Hei went in, people couldn''t see him.


    The creatures present are ready to move again.


    A little black dog can break into the forbidden area. Why can''t they?


    The devil son of the death devil put on a top magic holy armor, held an ancient shield, and rushed towards the channel with a strong momentum.


    "Let me welcome back to the devil''s core of our family." the devil shouted confidently.


    When he fell into the Dragon evil spirit and the Phoenix true fire, two distinct forces shrouded him one after another. The top magic armor defense on him was amazing. He protected him tightly and was not directly killed by these forces.


    He rushed as fast as he could and finally got close to the passage.


    All the creatures around stared at the devil son of death to see if he could really get the devil core.


    The devil of death walked carefully. He felt that the channel put too much pressure on him, and there would be terrible power at any time. His greedy idea was pressed down, directly locked the corpse of the devil family, poked out a magic spirit and grabbed it at the devil core.


    Just when his power entangled the demon core, the demon corpse suddenly moved, and a magic palm angrily patted the devil son of death.


    This is a demon saint who is almost close to the realm of heaven. Although it has died, the terror and magic spirit driven by it is still extraordinary. The demon son of the Dead God was slapped away without even a chance to react.


    Poof!


    The devil''s blood gushed out. Fortunately, he wore the top magic holy armor, otherwise he would die.


    Before the devil son of death got up, the devil corpse patted again with another blow. His power was directly enveloped in the devil son of death. He didn''t even have a chance to escape, and his head was blown up by the power of this palm.


    A top devil died in the eyes of all living beings. He also became a corpse here, and his top magic armor and shield remained there.


    "Your Highness, your highness... Don''t die." the creatures of the God of death screamed.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they call it, the demon son of the God of death is dead and can''t die anymore.


    "Our family''s holy things can''t stay there until I take them back." another dead god, demon and creature shouted loudly, and his hands kept binding. The magic power of the demon family shrouded the world, hoping to take back the top magic holy armor and shield card just left in the channel.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the sacred objects below did not respond at all, as if they were completely isolated from the outside world.


    The dead Protoss didn''t just give up. He had another holy thing in his hand, like a magic ladder, which had incredible ability. After the power was poured, the magic ladder swept towards the lower passage, isolating the spirit of dragon and evil spirit from the power of Phoenix real fire. The dead Protoss stepped onto the magic ladder and quickly swept towards the just dead companion, Ready to get his body back.


    At this time, the dead devil seemed to be resurrected, entangled with the creatures of the God of death family, and launched an attack on them.


    "Your Highness, you..." the creatures of the God of death family roared and had to fight with each other.


    This scene shocked other creatures.


    As long as you move the bones, the bones will have the power of resistance. What''s going on?


    If you don''t move those bones, won''t you be attacked?


    The dead god of death devil is not the opponent of the living God of death creatures, but he attacked frantically like a puppet, or caused some injuries to the God of death creatures. Finally, the God of death creatures won and took their top magic armor and shield.


    The dead Protoss wanted to return from the magic ladder, but he hesitated and said to his companions, "come and welcome back your Highness''s bones and the bones of our ancestors."


    He didn''t take the devil''s core of his ancestors rashly, but called more companions to come and hope to take the devil''s core with more power. Once he got the devil''s core, he became a devil Saint close at hand.


    Those creatures of the God of death family are not afraid of death. They have stepped up the magic ladder and entered the lower channel.


    "Let''s welcome back the bones of our ancestors." the dead Protoss just drank, combined with the power of more than ten of their creatures, and shot at the top demon holy corpse to seize the demon core.


    Not only that, there are also top holy objects, which are their goals.


    Also when they shot, the corpse of the God of death seemed to resurrect again, emitting an extremely terrible smell, and attacked the creatures of the God of death family. It lost its peak power, but the power of the demon saint was still very terrible. Even the power of the intermediate demon Saint could not bear it.


    The dead gods and Demons sacrifice various holy level means to stop them. As long as they get the magic core, the other party will no longer have attack power.


    Bang bang!


    The devil''s palm is like a cloud, which is extremely terrible. All the means of the dead gods and demons are shot and exploded. Several dead gods and demons are killed on the spot, and they can''t resist such a powerful attack.


    The death demon creatures were scared to pee.


    They also dare not think about the magic core again, and are ready to step up the magic ladder and escape here.


    Unfortunately, it''s all too late.


    The demon corpse seemed to regenerate, and its hand was as fast as lightning. There was a big gap between them, and few of them could escape.


    Only the creature who released the magic ladder at the beginning escaped the fastest. With a serious blow, he jumped onto the magic ladder and escaped from there.


    "Ah ah... Damn place." the Dead God, demon and creature roared sadly and angrily.


    When other creatures saw that each other could escape, many top creatures became active again.


    As long as you don''t touch those bones, you may get some deserved opportunities in the channel.


    The seven Tailed Fox king of the spirit demon family moved. He twisted his perfect body like a snake. A glittering jade ruler appeared in the palm of his hand. The power of the jade ruler flashed into a rainbow, crossed the spirit of dragon and evil, a phoenix true fire, and took her directly into the channel.


    At the same time, several other top creatures also moved.


    "How can we lose the poor monk without such an amazing opportunity." the golden prisoner of the Terran is the most domineering. He puts his hands together and steps towards the Dragon evil spirit and Phoenix war spirit step by step. Without the help of external forces, he smoothly enters the channel, which immediately shocked all the creatures. He is a powerful contender for the invincible emperor.


    Sun Qian of the alien race also rushed into the channel without hesitation. He had a top-level gold armor that protected him tightly and entered the channel smoothly.


    There is a tyrant in the demon family who releases a strong evil spirit and drives a demon soldier into the channel.


    One of the demons rushed in with the phoenix feather.


    Two creatures of the Jade Emperor family entered the channel at the same time. They were glittering with jade light and amazing fighting body. No one can ignore them.


    Soon, more than a dozen creatures broke in by their own means, but there was only gold prisoner on the Terran side. Tianjiao on the Terran side had no light on his face. He could only cast his eyes on the leaders of those teams, hoping that they could fight for one breath for the Terran.


    Everyone thought that the king of the main hall would take the lead in. Unexpectedly, a figure like the wind broke in. The person with good eyesight found that Jiang Ping was the top of the Tianlong list.


    "Why do flower pickers have such courage? I want to go in too." stimulated, youtianjiao scolded and put on his holy clothes to break in.


    It turned out to be a tragedy.


    His holy clothes were not low, but his flesh was not strong enough. He was stained by the Phoenix real fire and burned to slag.


    "Cut, I''m the right one in the heavenly palace. I can''t compare with you vulgar people." Jiang Ping shook his bangs, said triumphantly, looked at Yang Wu provocatively, and then walked to the deep part of the channel.


    At this time, the king of the main hall could not bear it, nor did he show any amazing means. With a "whoosh" of his body, he broke into the channel.


    The people in the Dragon hall couldn''t help shouting: "the hall Lord is mighty!"


    Other creatures couldn''t help but pay in their hearts: "what kind of magic power is this?"


    Then, Tianjiao of all parties used their means to enter the channel.


    The seven princesses of Xuanyuan family in Phoenix Palace, the Kunming son of Ming Gang, the son and daughter of the last generation of thunder gate, and the top Tianjiao of the later family... These Tianjiao, the most powerful of the human race, have all gone in.


    The top creatures of other races also broke in.


    They were all well prepared before they rushed in, but some creatures couldn''t bear the spirit of dragon and evil spirit and the true fire of Phoenix. They died before they reached the channel.


    There will never be more than a hundred creatures who can safely break into it. They are among the steepest of all ethnic groups.


    "Brother, let''s go in too." the thin monkey naturally didn''t want to miss such an opportunity and said to Yang Wu.


    It''s very dangerous here, but the thin monkey is confident to come out from here. He also believes that Yang Wu has such ability.


    Yang Wugang nodded and suddenly felt a look at him. He looked in that direction. He saw a black rose blooming in the air and directly disappeared into the lower channel. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it her?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1087

    Go back in time.


    Langyan mountain, at the junction of the two imperial dynasties, there is a team called "death corps". They are the most insignificant corps and vanguard team at the Daxia border. When the war begins, they are all soldiers who rush to the front to kill the enemy.


    If you can''t do meritorious service on the battlefield, you will be executed at any time and live a precarious life.


    This team takes in prison slaves transferred from Langyan mountain prison. They need to kill enough barbarians and accumulate enough military merit before they can regain their freedom.


    All along, the death Corps has the highest mortality rate.


    Once, it was the team led by the war king of death. When he became the war king, he understood the way of death, became one of the top ten kings of the Xia Dynasty, recovered his freedom, and was taken over by the "death rose".


    No one knows the origin of the death rose, only that when she was thrown into the barracks, she had not even reached the realm of human generals, but she understood the consciousness of death, condensed her own way of death, became the new king after the king of death, and became the commander of the death Corps.


    Death rose is famous in the army. She is a famous cold-blooded woman. Those who go against her will are sent to hell by her.


    Who knows, one day a young man came. He looked soft and weak, but he dared to kill barbarians, and he was very hard. He was also fearless to fight with the villains in the Legion. It was better to become the commander of the Legion.


    The boy also did a bold thing that everyone didn''t know, that is, he looked at the body of the death rose and hasn''t been killed directly. It''s a blessing from heaven.


    As the youth grew up, death rose handed over the position of head of the death corps to the youth, and she disappeared.


    The boy was always worried about her disappearance. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where she came from or where she went back. Once in the imperial dynasty, he also sent someone to understand the origin of the death rose. Unfortunately, there was no clue at all, just like a person appearing out of thin air.


    The boy gradually forgot her.


    Who would have thought that after many years, I saw a similar "Rose" in the dragon and Phoenix abyss, which had the same taste of the way of death, but I didn''t know if it was her.


    She covered her face and wore a black armor. Her exquisite figure was very graceful. The breath of death formed a strange rose, which blocked the Dragon evil spirit and the Phoenix true fire. After the black rose was corrupted by these two forces, she had already fallen into the channel easily.


    In the channel, the top creatures of all races have fought with the bones in the channel.


    Those top creatures can''t control their greed when they see the exciting things. When they encounter the things here, the bones will rise to deal with them. Unless they can resist the strength of the bones, they will be dead.


    Human beings are more intelligent. Most of them control greed and continue to go deep inside. They want to explore what is behind the stone gate. If there is the mother Qi of heaven and earth, that is the greatest opportunity.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to delay any longer. He said to the people around him, "don''t go down. I''ll take a trip. No matter what happens to us, you can''t be impulsive."


    "I''ll go with you." ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and Xiaoman said in unison.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Yang Wu refused impolitely.


    "Wu, don''t forget that I have a dream wedding dress." ziyuyue said to Yang Wu.


    "Well, you must follow me." Yang Wu compromised with ziyuyue.


    Shu Yujun and Xiaoman can''t go in. They still want to insist. After seeing Yang Wu''s face showing dissatisfaction, they can only nod and stay.


    "Lord, I''ll go in with you." Yang Ba and Xu Zhu said again.


    Yang Wu looked back at them and said, "you stay too." after a pause, he stressed: "protect Yujun, Xiaoman and younger martial sister Qingjing. I don''t want them to be hurt."


    Before they could reply, Lu Zhi smiled and said, "Lord, don''t worry. With me, a great holy array master, I can solve any number of people for you. They will definitely be fine."


    "Well, I don''t worry about you." after Yang Wu answered, he stopped talking nonsense and rushed down.


    Yang Wu is still dressed in the top holy clothes. It can isolate most of the Dragon evil spirit and Phoenix true fire. A small amount of dragon evil spirit and Phoenix true fire are absorbed by him. He can enter the lower channel unharmed.


    Purple language moon wears a dream wedding dress, which is the holy dress in front of the holy ware list. It not only has invisible power, but also has defense power over Yang Wu''s top holy dress. She can break in easily.


    The thin monkey didn''t know where to get a golden fire armor. It looked like it was ragged and wrapped around his body, but those dragon evil spirit and Phoenix real fire were isolated. At the same time, he could also absorb dragon evil spirit and Phoenix real fire, which was a little similar to Yang Wu.


    It has to be said that the opportunity of thin monkeys is no less than that of Yang Wu.


    "Miao Miao, how many women are there around Yang Wu?" a beautiful woman like a queen asked a young man in the direction of the Phoenix Palace team.


    Who can be called queen here except Princess Cao Ji.


    Miao Miao scratched the back of his head and said, "this... I don''t know very well. I have a short time with the boss."


    "Hum, a shameless playboy. Don''t learn from him, or I won''t spare you." Cao Jifei said coldly.


    Miao Miao cries injustice in his heart. What does his eldest flower heart have to do with him? He will suffer if he lies down.


    "Sister, let''s go in and have a look?" Cao Jifei asked Xuanyuan.


    "We''d better not go. This kind of thing is not suitable for us. Just have the fire dance girl." the third princess Xuanyuan said very rationally.


    After hesitating again and again, Cao Jifei still suppressed the impulse in her heart. She really wanted to rush down and compete with the "Moon Fairy".


    She has a bet with Yang Wu. She even lost to Yang Wu. Although they haven''t fulfilled it yet, and she doesn''t intend to really fulfill it, it doesn''t prevent her from liking Yang Wu. A young man who can solve both the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse, his ability to refine medicine completely overshadows her wind. Isn''t he the man of her ideal?


    Unfortunately, it''s too fancy.


    Yang Wu, ziyuyue and sun Dou all broke into the channel. Yang Wu immediately said to them, "don''t move those things rashly."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this self-control." ziyuyue approached Yang Wu, shook Yang Wu''s palm and said.


    All the creatures outside saw this scene, and many Terran young people howled without anger.


    "Purple fairy, she... How did she hold the man''s hand? Release it quickly. My heart is broken."


    "Bastard, who is that Toad? I dare to walk with the Moon Fairy. Believe it or not, I''ll tear you apart."


    "That''s Yang wusheng. He''s walking with the purple moon saint. Who can tell me that this will never be true."


    "Master Yang wusheng is the man I like. That smelly woman, let go of his hand, or I''ll fight with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Both male and female Tianjiao have their own favorite objects. Ziyuyue is a stunning woman, otherwise she will not be called "Purple Fairy" or "Moon Fairy". Yang Wu is not inferior. He is the youngest top Saint pharmacist in the history of the pharmacist alliance. With this name, many women look at him with admiration, not to mention he is so handsome.


    When Yang Wu and ziyuyue were openly together, they really attracted a lot of hate eyes. Some irrational Tianjiao swooped down and was directly destroyed by the Dragon evil spirit and the Phoenix real fire.


    To die for the one you like is true love.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, this is a stupid person.


    The creatures that should have entered entered, and the creatures that should not have entered no longer dare to have other ideas. What amazing secret will be hidden in the channel?


    The passage is very broad and occupies a large space, which can accommodate a thousand creatures and come in side by side at the same time.


    Those who led the advanced creatures were greedy and were attacked and killed by the bones here. At present, no one has been able to capture sacred or sacred objects in the hands of these bones.


    Yang Wu, with ziyuyue and sun Dou, wants to rush into the depths quickly. Who knows that there is an alien living creature who brings disaster to the East. After he seizes a sacred object, he rushes towards the three of Yang Wu who come in behind.


    This is a winged Terran. She is famous for her speed. She swings her wings and has the power of thunder and lightning. She is a variant thunder wing clan. This alien clan is very powerful and can attract Tianlei to fight at any time.


    When the Lei Yi man came over, the thin monkey angrily smashed at each other with a broken stick and shouted, "demon girl, dare to harm us."


    Thin monkey is no longer Wu Xia Amun. His combat effectiveness is definitely the top existence among many Tianjiao. This stick carries strong firepower and contains incomparable hegemonic power.


    Lei Yi people screamed, "those who stop me die."


    Lei Yiren knocked the double hammer in his hand. Thunder directly shocked the soul of the thin monkey, and the power of lightning blocked the attack of the thin monkey. The combat effectiveness was also abnormal.


    Behind Lei Yiren, a corpse with lightning has been caught. The terrible thunder claw seems to be able to tear the sky, and its lethality is very overbearing.


    This claw power not only enveloped Lei Yi man, but also enveloped the thin monkey.


    "Be careful!" Yang Wu and ziyuyue drank together. They didn''t hesitate to attack the lightning corpse, hoping that the thin monkey would be hurt.


    Lei Yiren also realized the danger behind her. The power of the imperial edict was torn and protected her to speed up her departure. As long as she escaped, she could have the top holy thing.


    At the same time, the attacks of Yang Wu and ziyuyue also fell on that claw, forcing the lightning corpse attack to stop, and virtually helped the Lei Yiren.


    "Bitch, there''s no way to escape." the thin monkey was angry. The Lei Yi man''s attack just didn''t hurt him. He was angry that the other party attracted lightning bones.


    piercing eye.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1088

    Lei Yiren ranks high in the alien list and has entered the top 20. She hasn''t fully exposed all her cards.


    Just now, in order to win a lightning corpse, she took a lot of effort to get it. It happened that Yang Wu and his party came in and created an opportunity for her to escape.


    Who knows she made a wrong idea, thinking that Yang Wu and them stopped the lightning bones and left here with the power of the imperial edict, but how can the thin monkey tolerate being used, and hurt the lightning bones to stare at them? The Lei Yi man must take it.


    piercing eye.


    This is the talent of the thin monkey. Two terrible forces like a torch shot at Lei Yi man in an instant. Lei Yi man''s imperial power was pierced by the golden flame and fell directly on Lei Yi man.


    Ah!


    After Lei Yiren was touched by the golden flame, she immediately screamed. She urged the strongest force to shake away the golden flame. Unfortunately, the golden flame was too overbearing and was by no means an ordinary holy flame. In a few blinks, Lei Yiren was burned to slag by the golden flame.


    When the creatures outside saw this scene, their eyelids jumped. What is the origin of the golden flame? It seems that it is no worse than the Phoenix here.


    Lei Yiren died, and the things she won were smoothly accepted by the thin monkey.


    At this time, Yang Wu and ziyuyue paired up with the lightning skeleton.


    Lightning bones are too strong, even if they are afraid of death, but the strength they play is at least the combat effectiveness of intermediate holy land creatures. Even if Yang Wu and ziyuyue join hands, they feel very difficult.


    If it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid the lightning bones would have taken them down long ago.


    "Elder brother, I''ll help you." the thin monkey was surprised and took out the broken stick and hurled it at the lightning bones.


    The three top Tianjiao dealt with lightning bones at the same time, and the battle scene was extremely fierce.


    Lightning corpse''s strain ability is a little weak, but its continuous attacks are really terrible. After Yang Wu and ziyuyue block several attacks, they are all shocked to vomit blood. If they don''t wear top holy clothes, they will be more seriously injured.


    The attack of thin monkeys won them a little breathing space.


    The purple moon exclaimed, "its thunder bone contains the power of lightning. If we absorb the power of lightning, it may lose its power."


    After that, her hands were sealed, and the power of thunder and lightning lingered on her, a strong attraction was generated, and the aura of thunder and lightning shrouded the bones of thunder and lightning.


    Yang Wu no longer hid his ability and released the electric fork gas field.


    Just after their two gas fields collided together, a lightning magnetic field was formed. This space was covered by countless lightning. They became the lightning mother of Lei Gong. No, it should be the lightning mother of Lei Gong. The lightning gas field of Ziyu released a lightning hammer and Yang Wu released an electric fork, which can be completely integrated together. They felt that their strength was rising in a straight line, Has more combat power than usual.


    This is the power of lightning magnetic field formed by them together in the heavenly palace. It is absolutely a unique power, which may have something to do with the divine soldiers they get in their bodies.


    "Thin monkey, get out of the way." Yang Wu shouted at the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey didn''t think about it. He flashed aside. He sensed that the terrorist force combined by Yang Wu and ziyuyue could kill intermediate saints. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s worthy of being a big brother and sister-in-law. It''s invincible together."


    Boom boom!


    A lightning magnetic field created a sea of thunder. The power of each purple cloud thunder was extremely terrible, and all of them flew towards the lightning skeleton.


    This lightning magnetic field not only contains the terrible destructive power, but also has the ability to absorb lightning. The attack of lightning bones is blocked by the lightning magnetic field. The power released from its bones is forcibly absorbed by ziyuyue, and Yang Wu can also absorb some.


    At the same time, they actually absorbed some secrets that others could not perceive from the power of lightning.


    There are strands of thunder patterns in the bones of lightning, which are buried in their bodies, and some kind of inheritance is imprinted on their hearts.


    Ziyuyue has obtained a top-level leg technique called "Thunderbolt step". Once she has completed her training, she can have the speed of lightning.


    This is not a holy skill, but a footwork comparable to the demigod level.


    Yang Wu obtained a combat skill called lightning finger, which is an advanced holy skill. It is not as good as the thunder step obtained by Ziyu, but it is more suitable for Yang Wu who lacks appropriate combat skills.


    After all, the lightning skeleton is only a dead thing. Under the rampant lightning magnetic field, the corpse rack was blown to pieces, and the power of lightning was scraped off by ziyuyue and Yang Wu.


    The bones were completely destroyed and no longer exist.


    Whether in the outside world or in the channel, they saw a powerful thunder field, but they were amazed at the strong combat effectiveness of ziyuyue and ignored Yang Wu.


    Ziyuyue comes from Zixiao hall. She refines the power of lightning. Everyone knows it, but they don''t know that she is so powerful.


    The power released by lightning magnetic field is enough to kill intermediate holy land creatures, which is enough to sweep them.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Yang Wu also played a great role. Without Yang Wu, the power of lightning magnetic field would be reduced by at least half.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue looked at each other. Both sides smiled and recovered their strength. The expression on their faces also recovered calm. They could not see how dangerous the battle they had experienced or what they had gained.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you all right?" the thin monkey asked not far away.


    "It''s all right." Yang Wu responded. Then he waved to the thin monkey and let the thin monkey come. He felt it necessary to discuss how to go through this passage.


    At this moment, there are continuous explosive battles in the channel. Few of the peerless demons who come in can stand the temptation here. The more they go inside, the more advanced objects they see, and even divine objects. Who can maintain their original heart.


    "This... This is my elder of the Phoenix family. Is that the Phoenix crown? I... I must get it." huohongyun, who came in from the Phoenix family, saw what she wanted. It was the Phoenix crown, the core part of the Phoenix family. Once she got it, she might turn into a Phoenix. She couldn''t help but sweep towards the Phoenix crown and must take it back.


    Holding the Phoenix plume, she opened her defense to the strongest state, rolled a flame on the Phoenix crown, tore the imperial edict, and prepared for the worst.


    Yo!


    The Phoenix crown turned into a Phoenix, and a sound of startling roared. A Phoenix real fire shot at the flaming red Yun. The flaming red Yun spewed out the most powerful flame and combined with the Phoenix plume. She was sure to stop the attack. Unfortunately, she took it for granted. The attack from the Phoenix crown was so terrible that even high-level saints could not stop it here, All her means were pierced, and the real fire fell on her. She gave a shrill scream and immediately flew back towards the outside. However, before she flew far, her body turned into a cloud of soot, which was burned so that there was no hair left, and her form and spirit scattered and died.


    A generation of young Huofeng Tianjiao fell like this.


    There is another direction. It is a celebrity family. He is a dark horse. Although he is not as powerful as Jiang Ping and sun Dou, he has extraordinary means and has the ability to sneak here. He is wearing a crown. It seems that he should be the prince from a certain imperial dynasty. His dragon spirit is extremely amazing and his willpower is also amazing. He goes deep into it and ignores the sacred and sacred objects around him.


    Originally, he wanted to rush to the deepest place in one breath, but he saw a god map hanging on a Terran corpse. The corpse was also wearing a crown similar to his crown. He burst into tears and said, "ancestor, i... I finally found you."


    The prince didn''t rush directly, but cut his wrist and summoned the body with the power of blood. There was a Golden Snake snatched out of his arm. It was a golden dragon snake. It was a living creature that could be kept in captivity by the royal family of the ancient imperial dynasty. It represented the spirit of the emperor and could become emperor in the future.


    This young man is definitely the prince of one of the ancient emperors from the extraordinary world.


    The golden dragon snake swept towards the divine map. It was so fast that it broke through the void. It blinked to the divine map and wanted to leave with the divine map.


    The body changed and wanted to catch it at the golden dragon snake. The prince''s blood clotted blood beads hit the body. The prince shouted, "old ancestor, let me invite you to come back to your mind."


    He hopes to make use of the resonance of his blood to call on his ancestors to have a trace of will and not stop the Golden Dragon and snake from seizing the map.


    The body stagnated slightly, and the golden dragon snake turned back with the divine map.


    The color of ecstasy on the prince''s face, as long as he gets this divine map, it will mean that he can not only become the emperor''s successor, but also get the long lost inheritance.


    Unfortunately, his smile did not fall. A terrible force covered him and the Golden Dragon and snake. In an instant, they were shrouded in them. Boundless Weili turned them into a mass of blood on the spot. They didn''t know what had happened.


    If they can still resurrect, they must see that it is the boundless power released by the divine map. It is absolutely comparable to the divine power of heaven. How can they resist it?


    Shentu returned to the body again, as if he had never been passive.


    In other directions, several creatures also touched the sacred or sacred objects here, and all suffered the disaster of destruction.


    The creatures outside couldn''t help but marvel.


    "This... This is really a forbidden area. Why can these dead things play such a powerful force? It''s terrible."


    "Chief, don''t take those things again. No matter how good things are, they won''t work. Come back quickly."


    "Princess seven, come back quickly. Your cultivation talent is boundless. Don''t touch those things you shouldn''t take."


    "Yo Yo, princess, you died miserably. Why did this happen?"


    "Your Highness, are you really dead? I absolutely don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1089

    Forbidden area access.


    This is a channel full of infinite temptations. Many creatures died here, leaving many antiques, which are well preserved, and only a few are damaged. It is difficult for young creatures to hold these antiques when they see them. If they get antiques, they can increase their combat power, inherit them, and even ascend to the sky step by step.


    These creatures could not resist the temptation and paid a price for it. It is a great pity that many young creatures with unlimited potential died here.


    A small number of creatures are more rational, especially the young people of the human race. They are more rational than other alien creatures and can control their inner desires to see what amazing things are at the end of the channel.


    These young people have their own ideas and put life and death aside. Maybe they are confident enough to get out of here alive.


    Su Buli of longhumen is the Terran Tianjiao who escaped from here. He captured an ancient object. Unexpectedly, the bones there were resurrected and an extremely terrible force broke out. He had a talisman to replace death and a fake body to replace death. Fortunately, he took it out of the passage. He also obtained the ancient object. All Tianjiao were very hot.


    Even if the antique is not a thing of heaven, it may be a thing close to heaven.


    Many alien creatures remember that they may fight Su and seize that antique at any time.


    Yang Wu, Zi Yuyue and sun Dou did not advance rashly. The battle ahead was extremely fierce and might affect them at any time. They simply discussed the countermeasures and continued to move forward.


    "There are sacred and sacred objects here. We can''t fight for them casually. Even if there are favorite objects, we can''t be impulsive. As you can see, whoever moves the things here, the bones there will explode into extremely strong combat power, which is by no means easy for us to block. I suggest choosing those holy objects of low level. We should be able to fight for them. We don''t take them for the time being, no Then we will all die, "Yang Wu said to them.


    "Divine things are good things. Why do you want those holy things?" the thin monkey disagreed.


    "It''s a good thing, but you have to have your life to take it." Yang Wu responded.


    The thin monkey spread out his palm, took out a lightning thing and said, "this is just taken from Lei Yiren. It should be a lightning thing. I can''t use it. It''s better to give it to my sister-in-law. Maybe it can be in an emergency."


    Yang Wu was also impolite. He took it over and looked at it. He handed it to ziyuyue and said, "Yuyue, look at what lightning is. I can''t see its origin."


    This is a small flag covered with thunder patterns, which is a little bigger than the palm of your hand. The flag is made of some special material. There are bursts of inductance when holding it. It looks like a small ornament. It doesn''t seem to have any great effect.


    Ziyuyue took it in her hand and looked at it, showing a surprised look. She said, "this may be the ''call thunder flag'', which is a big kill flag. Once the power is injected into the flag, it can attract terrible sky thunder and explode super strong power. At least it is a top holy soldier, which is not included in the holy ware list."


    With that, she poured thunder into the small flag, which became larger in an instant. Bursts of lightning lingered like snakes, and the purple light flickered, full of domineering atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ''thunder calling flag''." ziyuyue exclaimed. Then she took back her strength, handed it back to the thin monkey and said, "this thunder calling flag is too valuable. You robbed it. I can''t take it."


    "Sister-in-law, you hit me in the face. How can I take it back? It''s strange that brother doesn''t kill me." the thin monkey quickly refused.


    Thin monkey knows that Yang Wu has a special love for ziyuyue. Naturally, he maintains enough respect for ziyuyue. Without his big brother, there would be nothing he has today. Even if his big brother takes it away, he doesn''t mind.


    "Take it, otherwise this guy may not be able to sleep in the future. Besides, it may come in handy later." Yang Wu was unkind to the thin monkey, advised ziyuyue to accept it, and then asked them some details before choosing to go in.


    There are many antiquities and bones here. As long as you don''t move, the things here are safe. The only trouble is how to avoid the battle ahead and reach the depths.


    The finished font of the trio is opened by Yang Wu in the front. While moving forward quickly, he goes to look for the holy thing that may be captured.


    Most of them are sacred things on the outside, and only those who enter deeper will be gods all over the sky.


    Soon, Yang Wu locked the jade seal left by a dead spirit demon. The spirit demon''s body was incomplete. It must be that even if it was resurrected, its combat effectiveness was not very good.


    So the three of them joined hands to collect the jade seal.


    When they came into contact with the jade seal, the body of the spirit demon was indeed resurrected, and the bone claws grabbed the thin monkey. Yang Wu and ziyuyue cooperated with each other, and a lightning magnetic field appeared to blow the body of the spirit demon into powder.


    The corpse of the spirit demon is the top demon saint, and the skeleton is very hard. Yang Wu and ziyuyue were caught by each claw. Several cracks appeared in Yang Wu''s holy clothes, and ziyuyue''s dream wedding clothes were all right.


    If it were a lower holy garment, this claw would tear them in half.


    In this way, they obtained the second holy thing.


    Many creatures saw this scene and their eyes became hot, but they still suppressed their impulse and didn''t rush down again. Instead, they planned to observe again to see if there was a chance to collect these holy things.


    The three of Yang Wu continued to move forward. He took a fancy to the heaven and earth ring left by a celebrity family. The people who can die here are the overlords of the Hegemonic Party. The heaven and earth ring left by them must be treasured and rich.


    In addition, there was a soldier beside the Terran skeleton, but it was broken, and it was still difficult to hide its former edge.


    After the three judged that the level of the Terran skeleton did not reach the realm of heaven, they joined hands again, and the thin monkey went to take the heaven and earth ring and the war soldiers. Yang Wu and ziyuyue attacked the skeleton.


    When the mortal skeleton woke up, there was a sense of war. The awe inspiring killing opportunity was enough to frighten people. He was afraid that he was a great saint.


    The lightning magnetic field composed of Yang Wu and ziyuyue also failed to disperse each other on the spot. The two sides broke out the most powerful force and entangled with each other. They still suffered heavy losses. There was boundless war intention to attack their souls and suppress their combat effectiveness. Fortunately, Yang Wu''s ice wing blade could kill out invisibly and hit the position where the bones were damaged, resulting in the collapse of the bones and successfully solved the crisis.


    Others can''t see the battle in the lightning magnetic field, but the startling war spirit broke out, which made many creatures feel cold in their hearts. They think Yang Wu and ziyuyue are just bad luck.


    When Yang Wu and ziyuyue could appear in front of all sentient beings alive again, they were stunned.


    Aren''t the bones here very strong?


    The lowest level should be able to kill intermediate holy land creatures. Why do Yang Wu and ziyuyue still live well?


    Can these two people work together to compare with intermediate holy land creatures, and even resist the power attack of advanced holy land?


    Some creatures finally couldn''t help it.


    They offered their cards and broke into the lower part of the channel with their companions.


    They also learn from Yang Wu, ziyuyue and sun Dou, and work together to deal with those bones, hoping to bring out some holy or sacred objects.


    As a result, these creatures were too greedy and stared at the semi divine object. As soon as they touched the semi divine object, they were directly wiped out by the explosive power of the corpse, which instantly extinguished the fantasies of other creatures.


    The three of Yang Wu continued to go deep and cooperated continuously to get two antiques. They gained a lot, but Yang Wu also paid a great price, and his holy clothes were almost cracked.


    Ziyuyue had to stop Yang Wu from collecting antiques in case of danger.


    Yang Wu understood the truth. He stopped at enough and accelerated his way in with the two people around him.


    At this time, he found that other creatures came out of it. Although he was seriously injured, he seemed to have got what he wanted.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to intercept the other party. The reaction of the half cut-off blade in his body became intense. With the induction given to him by the cut-off blade, he locked a corner of the channel barrier. There was a disabled soldier embedded in the barrier wall, which was impressively integrated with the cut-off blade in his body.


    Next to the broken blade embedded in the enchantment, there are two tilted bones, one is a human race and the other is an alien race. They all died in fighting. The broken blade is stuck between them. If you want to seize the broken blade, you will disturb the two bones. From their bone color, they definitely belong to the bones of the realm of heaven.


    The holy bone is smooth and tough, and the divine bone marrow is like jade. The bones of the two levels of creatures are very different.


    "This is the thing of heaven!" Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother, are you interested in them?" the thin monkey asked.


    Before Yang Wu could answer, an alien voice sounded: "get away quickly. This is my family relic. You are not qualified to touch it."


    Yang Wu looked sideways and found that it was several corpse clan creatures.


    The corpse clan is a huge race, living under the ground for a long time, absorbing corpse Qi and surviving.


    Their ancestors were creatures of the overlord level. They were unwilling to run out of Shouyuan and died. They buried themselves in the land of the five elements God, got the favor of God, lived a new life in an alternative way and became the overlord in the corpse.


    There are countless corpses here. It is definitely a good place for corpse families to raise corpses, but there may be inexplicable mystery here. They don''t dare to collect the corpses here. It''s an act of looking for death.


    In front of them, the bodies of the corpse clan are blue. They are young corpse clan creatures. Their bodies are full of corpse gas and corpse poison. No one wants to get close to them.


    "Unlucky thing, why don''t you say that the bones here are the relics of your family?" the thin monkey has a bad temper and scolds the other party directly.


    "Ignore them, let''s go on." Yang Wu pulled the thin monkey and said.


    Since the corpse clan wants to seize the bones, let them explore the water first.


    "Dare to scold us. You still want to go. It''s too late."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1090

    Living creatures of the corpse clan are a kind of race that strangers are not close to. If such a race is provoked, maybe their ancestral graves will be directly occupied by them and their ancestors will become a member of their corpse clan.


    The thin monkey''s words were very angry, which annoyed the corpse people, and the atmosphere between the two sides became tense.


    The thin monkey stared back at the corpse family and shouted, "you unlucky things dare to be arrogant. Believe it or not, Lao sun, I''ll let you die again."


    "Tut Tut, if you have such ability, let go." a living creature of the corpse clan said in a hoarse voice, and then his hand condensed into a blue-green energy ball, and bursts of corruption filled here.


    Corpse poison ball.


    Corpse poison gas and dead gas are extremely evil gases. If anyone gets involved, his life will be greatly corroded, and it is very difficult to remove the corpse poison.


    "What do you want?" Yang Wu did not give the thin monkey the chance to provoke again, but asked each other.


    "No, go and bring those two bones for us." the corpse family creatures sneered.


    The corpse clan has opened a spiritual regeneration, and its wisdom is no worse than that of the Terran clan.


    They don''t want to directly contact the powerful bones. They plan to use Yang Wu to consume them, and then it will be easy to control them.


    "Elder brother, let me clean them up and tell them so much nonsense." the thin monkey said angrily.


    Over the years, his strength has soared and his temper has grown. Whoever doesn''t like it, he looks like a war. It''s all infected by sun Qian.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "ignore them. Let''s go."


    "It''s so easy to go. Go to hell." the corpse family''s creatures didn''t want to let them go. He roared and threw a corpse poison ball at them.


    "You owe to clean up." the thin monkey roared, clapped out the palm of the fire, and the golden flame covered the corpse poison cage.


    Bang!


    After contacting the golden fire palm of the thin monkey, the corpse poison ball had no time to spread, so it was burned by the golden flame, which could not pose any threat at all.


    The thin monkey was angry and clapped another palm. The powerful golden flame shrouded the corpse clan and pushed them back strongly.


    "Don''t quarrel with them when the thin monkey comes back." Yang Wu couldn''t help calling him back when he saw that the thin monkey was really angry.


    The thin monkey still didn''t want to disobey Yang Wu''s words. He stopped his attack and shouted to the corpses: "if you want to pick a soft persimmon, pinch it and stare wider, look clearly, and then don''t run foolishly to death. It''s unlucky."


    The creatures of the corpse family were angry. When were they so despised by other creatures? I didn''t expect that the Terran humiliated them so much. They wanted to do it again, but they were afraid of the golden flame, so they had to swallow it.


    "I''ll control the corpses here later. I want them to die without a place to bury." the corpse family resented.


    "Yes, we must kill them and turn them into corpses." another corpse family was born.


    The thin monkey returned to Yang Wu and asked, "brother, why don''t you let me clean up their unlucky things? It''s just a little effort. It doesn''t take much effort."


    Yang Wu said, "it''s important to keep them. You''ll know later."


    The thin monkey saw that Yang Wu had a plan in mind and no longer asked.


    The three of them moved forward again, but this time they slowed down. The collision ahead was too fierce. Now they will only be affected if they break through.


    The three of them looked at the battle ahead. It seemed that someone had touched a god level thing and suffered a disaster.


    Many top creatures have been timid. The more they go inside, the more God corpses they see. Moreover, the God level Qi field causes too much pressure on them. It''s better to grab some holy things on the outside than to die inside.


    With this idea, the previous creatures began to choose what they liked to see if they could win some holy things like Yang Wu.


    Sure enough, the powerful creatures of the Jade Emperor family saw a divine jade. They fought for it. With the powerful reliance they carried, they really won the divine jade, but one of the creatures was photographed half dead and almost died.


    Fortunately, their lives were extremely tenacious and their bodies soon recovered.


    The gold prisoner who entered first walked in the front. He didn''t look at the left and right things. When he couldn''t resist the front breath, he took out a golden coffin, jumped into the golden coffin and continued to go in.


    Unfortunately, his golden coffin still couldn''t help him reach the end, but it was enough for him. He took out a golden broken bowl, like a bowl given by a monk. After he poured his strength into it, he released extremely powerful power and absorbed the turbulent breath of Shimen.


    The golden bowl was full of golden awns, and the suction was amazing. It caused a lot of movement. The God bones around were disturbed, and a terrible divine power hit him.


    At this time, a wisp of power behind the stone gate disappeared towards the golden bowl. The golden prisoner was overjoyed. He collected the wisp of power with a broken bowl, drilled into the golden coffin and quickly retreated.


    Bang bang!


    Terrible divine power shrouded golden coffin, and cracks appeared on golden coffin, but there was no way to completely explode golden coffin.


    The golden coffin retreated rapidly, and the surging force of the God''s bones still came out crazily.


    The creatures who rushed in were frightened and fled one after another.


    "Damn it, who touched so many God bones." some creatures scolded angrily.


    "What did the monk get?" another creature wondered.


    The golden coffin retreated rapidly, and the creatures in the channel retreated rapidly. Fortunately, the divine power there did not pursue it, and let the golden coffin withdraw from the channel.


    After the golden coffin left, the passage was calm again.


    Now all the creatures were boiling.


    Some people have won the gods in the passage, and may even be the most precious gods.


    When the golden coffin appeared, the creatures outside did not hesitate to attack the golden coffin.


    Their attack fell on the golden coffin, which could not break the defense of the golden coffin. The golden coffin flew and hit them. They could not escape and were directly hit to death.


    Then, the spirits watched the golden coffin rise.


    All the creatures in the channel become jealous. Some creatures have won the gods in the channel, which means they also have a chance.


    Just feel the terrible power just now, even the creatures of Tongtian level will be killed, and they have no confidence to take those attacks.


    Some creatures did not believe in evil, took out the top holy things and wanted to take divine things, but the result was a complete tragedy.


    No matter what creature it is, it is easy to die on greed.


    Demons have creatures who have captured the demons'' semi God level demons with their own ability and quit smoothly.


    The seven Tailed Fox king of the spirit demon family is even more powerful. He paid the price of two tails and took away a complete divine object. He may even get a mysterious inheritance, which has caused great movement, which is no weaker than that caused by the golden prisoner.


    Fox clan, one tail costs one life, and two tails represent two lives, that is to say, the seven tail fox King traded two lives for what she needed.


    Later, the flower picker Jiang Ping also made great achievements. This guy is definitely the biggest dark horse in the Terran. He has only heard of his "romantic deeds" before, and no one takes him seriously. Who knows that this guy can not only top the Tianlong list, but also win amazing antiquities here.


    The spirits also saw that Jiang Ping survived the attack of the divine skeleton and escaped from here at an extremely fast speed. He also left a very proud cry: "ha ha, my good younger martial brother, I must step on you next time."


    Jiang Ping and his younger martial brother?


    Who is it?


    Only Yang Wu knows who this guy is talking about. He is a descendant of the heavenly palace, which is earlier than Jiang Ping. However, Jiang Ping doesn''t think so. He gets the inheritance of the Sanqing hall and thinks he is the best successor of the heavenly palace, but Haoren doesn''t recognize it.


    This time, Jiang Ping wants to win the throne of Dragon Emperor and prove to Haoren who is the strongest successor of Tiangong.


    With the harvest of many top demons, some external creatures rushed in and died.


    These creatures always have a lucky heart. As a result, after more than a dozen creatures died, no one dared to act rashly.


    They might as well wait until the creatures escape.


    Just now, the fox king, Jiang Ping and others didn''t have no creatures to catch up with them.


    In the view of these creatures, even if they get antiques, they are also seriously injured. It is easier to seize antiques from them than to get them in the channel.


    Besides, this is also a battle between dragon and Phoenix. Killing them can not only get antiques, but also improve the victory.


    When the three of Yang Wu locked one thing again, two Terrans with the power of thunder came towards them. One of them said, "junior sister, please accompany us."


    The speaker is a woman of medium beauty. Her delicate body carries two purple axes. The proportion is not very coordinated. There are thunder lines flowing in the center of her eyebrows, which adds an invisible temperament to her.


    Beside her was a tall and handsome man with purple hair, purple armor and thunder gun, showing a trace of pride.


    Zihong, the former Saint of Zixiao hall, was called "violent woman", and Lei Beibei, the former Saint, was called "little Thunder God".


    These two Tianjiao are the most powerful representatives of Tianjiao in Zixiao hall. They are also powerful contenders for the Dragon Emperor. In particular, the violent female Zihong has extraordinary talent and has the power of slaughtering saints early.


    They set up thunder gate and absorbed many powerful Tianjiao. They always keep a low profile, but no one dares to ignore their existence.


    They were dissatisfied that ziyuyue, the younger martial sister, followed Yang Wu. When they were in the hall, they heard that ziyuyue had an affair with Yang Wu. Now they were brazen together. They were too lazy to interfere, but they found that ziyuyue''s lightning magnetic field was different and won a lot of antiques in succession. They began to think about attracting ziyuyue to avoid taking advantage of others, It also increases their chances of acquiring antiquities.


    Ziyuyue looked at them, arched her hands slightly and said, "elder martial sister and elder martial brother, do you want to join us? I''ll ask my husband if he wants to."


    When she said this, Zihong and Lei Beibei looked bad.


    She said the opposite.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1091

    Zihong means to let ziyuyue return, not to join their team.


    Ziyuyue was so clever that she could understand Zihong''s meaning, but she ignored it, and instead defeated them.


    "Yuyue, don''t pretend to be confused with me. I, you and your senior brother can win more important gods together. What''s the matter with you accompanying them? Have you forgotten the punishment given to you in the temple?" Zihong said in a deep voice.


    Before ziyuyue answered, Yang Wu asked, "Yuyue, what did Zixiao hall do to you?"


    He had been protecting slugs since childhood for fear that she would be wronged. Although they had been separated for several years, their feelings were not diluted, but became more reliable. Suddenly, he was angry when he heard that Zixiao hall dared to punish ziyuyue.


    "Wu, don''t think about it. It''s just a training for me." ziyuyue said quietly. Then she looked at Zihong and said, "aunt, don''t worry about my business. I have my own discretion."


    The relationship between ziyuyue and Zihong is not shallow. Ziyuyue''s father is Zihong''s eldest brother.


    "If you had a sense of propriety, you wouldn''t openly contradict the hall Lord in the hall." Zihong didn''t have a good way.


    Lei Beibei, the little Thunder God, said: "younger martial sister, I don''t care what relationship you have with them. You''d better stay away from them, otherwise you will only harm them."


    "Your mouth stinks. If you want to deal with us, just come," the thin monkey said, staring at Lei Beibei.


    "I don''t care how powerful your Zixiao hall is. Today I tell you that Yuyue is my wife. Whoever bullies her will be unable to get along with Yang Wu." Yang Wu swore loudly. At the same time, he had a strong dragon spirit floating on his body, and a solid dragon shadow appeared. The magnificent momentum shrouded all directions, causing a great sense of oppression.


    Zihong and leibei are both top demons. They are still a little surprised in the face of Yang Wu''s momentum and pressure. It seems that they didn''t expect Yang Wu to have such boldness and dare to challenge them.


    "Yang wusheng, I''ve heard about him for a long time, and I''m Lei Beibei. Lei Beibei''s whole body is covered with purple electricity like a snake. He was shocked and ready to take action against Yang Wu. However, before he could take action, there was an amazing agitation in other directions of the channel, and a terrible divine power came, forcing them to enter the strongest defense state and hide.


    "Not good." Yang Wu reacted quickly. He saw several corpse clan creatures plundering towards them and photographed them with divine power. It was obvious that they touched the divine bones there.


    "Ha ha, kill them." the leading corpse people laughed wildly, holding a small bell in their hands. An inexplicable bell sounded, which affected the attack direction of the God''s bones, but hit in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Unlucky thing, I''ll kill you." the thin monkey shouted loudly, met the divine power with a broken stick and smashed it angrily.


    Bang!


    As soon as the power of the thin monkey came into contact with the divine power, its body was hit back like a broken kite, and blood gushed out.


    "Thin monkey!" Yang Wu''s eyes turned red. He shouted angrily and rushed towards the direction of the thin monkey. He absolutely didn''t want any accident. He was dual-purpose, and the ice wing blade flew out and angrily chopped at the corpse people.


    jingle.


    Yang Wu''s ice wing blade was very powerful. It made a clear sound when it was cut on the corpse people''s creatures. The corpse people''s arms were almost cut off, and a layer of extremely cold ice gas was frozen on him. His movement became slow. He roared: "all of you are going to die."


    The next moment, he poured all his strength into the small bell, and the Buddha imitated the sound of the ancient funeral bell.


    Dong Dong!


    This force exploded completely in the passage.


    Those bones seemed to be disturbed by the bell, and they all moved.


    All the creatures began to scold.


    "Bastard''s things startled these bones."


    "Run away. If you don''t run away, you''ll die."


    "Corpse clan, I will swear with you."


    "Stupid guy, why are you serious with these unlucky guys? His grandmother''s."


    ¡­¡­


    All the creatures in the passage scolded angrily. Many creatures quickly escaped, and some seized the opportunity to seize what they liked.


    Some of the bones here seem to be alive. The powerful divine power and holy power exploded in this channel, and the scene became chaotic.


    "Go to death!" ziyuyue touched the invisibility of the dream wedding dress and swept towards the corpse creatures, and a burst of lightning bombarded them.


    These corpse creatures didn''t have a chance to react, so they were submerged by the thunder power.


    The corpse race creature holding the small clock was the strongest. He continued to shake the bell, ran away frantically, and wanted to seize what he needed in the chaos.


    Yang Wu caught the thin monkey. The thin monkey has strong vitality. Even if he was beaten, he still didn''t die. He shouted, "don''t worry about me, brother. I can resist it."


    At the same time, many divine and holy forces have exploded in all directions. All the creatures who can''t hide from these forces will be killed by these forces.


    "Yuyue." Yang Wu urged the electric fork gas field and surprised ziyuyue. Only when he combined with ziyuyue can he form the most powerful combat effectiveness and have the strength of self-protection.


    Ziyuyue and Yang Wuxin have a good communication. They also release the thunder hammer gas field for the first time. The two different gas fields are combined to form a lightning magnetic field. The power of lightning surges here and blocks the power here.


    Instead of staying where they are, they quickly retreat in one direction to avoid the most powerful attack.


    Bang bang!


    The lightning magnetic field has been impacted by strong forces, and many lightning has been turned into powder.


    Call thunder flag call thunder!


    Ziyuyue took out the thunder flag and waved it. The power of the lightning magnetic field soared rapidly, turning into thunder snakes and colliding with the roaring power.


    Other creatures have also entered the strongest defense by various means. Unfortunately, many creatures are still directly killed by these forces.


    Only a few creatures escaped at the first time.


    The funeral bell no longer rings, and the corpse family creatures have rushed into the deepest place. This guy has the same characteristics with the bones here, and has not been particularly powerful attacked.


    After the funeral bell stopped, the attack of those bones gradually stopped.


    Yang Wu, ziyuyue and the thin monkey are not very good. The top holy clothes on Yang Wu''s body still burst. The residual armor on the thin monkey became more disabled, and blood was spitting in his mouth. Ziyuyue''s state is a little better than them. The dream wedding dress is worthy of being the top three holy objects in the holy ware list, which can be compared with the semi divine armor.


    "Thin monkey, you heal first, Yuyue, you protect the Dharma for him." Yang Wu''s eyes have been locked on the broken blade inserted on the edge of the border passage. The two bones there have moved, and their bones are much dimmer. It is obvious that the strength of the corpse rack has become less after the outbreak of strength.


    No one can detect this subtle change.


    In order to complete the task given to him by the city master of broken blade, Yang Wu must get the broken blade. Now is the best opportunity.


    "Wu, what are you doing?" ziyuyue asked anxiously.


    Yang Wu ignored him and quickly swept out. He took out the broken blade in heaven and earth space. When he poured power into it, another cutting blade embedded in the channel boundary also reacted.


    Whew, whew!


    The broken blade radiates a dazzling light, just like a peerless magic knife. With the momentum of rushing into the sky, it attracts the eyes of many creatures.


    "Come here!" Yang Wu gave a roar, stretched out a blue palm and grabbed it towards the half cutting blade. At the same time, the ice wing blade also swept out and cut directly into the most vulnerable place next to the corpse.


    I have to say he''s too bold.


    Others dare not touch these bones. He even took the initiative to attack. It''s really an act of seeking death.


    Bang!


    After the ice wing blade touched the bones, the bones were not directly cut to pieces. It grabbed a claw towards Yang Wu''s position and swept over Yang Wu''s head in an instant. As long as it caught Yang Wu, his forehead would burst and die.


    "Wu!" Purple moon exclaimed.


    "Big brother!" the thin monkey was also very worried.


    Desperate, they both robbed the body and launched the most powerful attack on the skeleton.


    A lightning sword cut at the bones, and a golden stick hit the bones.


    Their strength was still slow. The strength of the bones had fallen towards Yang Wu''s head. Fortunately, the broken blade inserted in the border passage was also caught and swept out by Yang Wu''s strength. The broken blade rushed towards Yang Wu and just hit the bones. The bones couldn''t bear the strength of the broken blade and were blown up on the spot.


    Yang Wu was also smashed away by the claw. Although the strength of the bones was reduced by more than half, he still almost broke his head. There were ferocious scars on his face. The shocking scars were very terrible.


    Yang Wu broke his face.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu felt dizzy. The pain went straight into the bone marrow and almost fainted.


    The two cutting blades are connected together to form a peerless magic knife. The amazing knife Qi makes ziyuyue and the thin monkey unable to get close.


    All the creatures showed the color of greed.


    Such a magic knife, even if it is crippled, is still of amazing value. Even Saint level creatures have to break their heads and bleed.


    Ziyuyue and the thin monkey were worried about Yang Wu''s injury and surrounded him.


    Suddenly, a powerful Earth Dragon came towards Yang Wu''s position.


    In addition, there was evil spirit surging, and he grabbed it in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Bold!" the thin monkey was startled and burst out with golden flames in his eyes.


    "Go away!" ziyuyue also danced the purple electric sword and cut out a purple sword to stop the evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1092

    Apart from the stone people, who can control the power of the earth, the Jade Emperor is the strongest, and the stone people are also an affiliated race of the Jade Emperor.


    There is not much soil to use in this border passage, but it is easy for the creatures of the Jade Emperor family to gather a earthworm.


    Yang Wu gets the magic knife. Many people want it. Even the demon clan doesn''t want to let it go.


    When the thin monkey and the purple language moon stopped the creatures of the Jade Emperor family and the demon family respectively, other creatures shot Yang Wu.


    Kunming Zi, the last generation of the Holy Son of Kunlun, is also the leader of the Ming gang. He is one of the contenders for the Dragon King. His strength is really strong. An ice palm grabbed it and grabbed it in front of Yang Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, go to hell, master Yang wusheng." Kunming Zi sneered in his heart.


    Seeing that Kunming Zi was about to succeed, another fire force rolled over and stopped Kunming Zi''s attack first.


    "Who!" Kunming Zi shouted angrily.


    He finally seized an opportunity to kill Yang Wu and was intercepted by others. He was so angry in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, the last generation of holy sons in Kunlun mountain also specialized in sneak attacks." a very pleasant voice sounded.


    A beautiful shadow full of fiery red light appeared around Yang Wu. The round and smooth jade legs were exposed. Everyone could not help peeping at them. The little man''s waist was filled with a grip and moved up two inches. The full position was very eye-catching. His pink neck, moving bone lock, and his suffocating face were full of infinite amorous feelings.


    "Sister, when did sister Huowu get to know that guy?" outside, Cao Jifei asked the woman aside.


    "Did concubine Ji forget that we are all from the war clan?" the third princess Xuanyuan replied, and then she sighed: "this girl''s eyes are higher than the top, and no man will be easily looked at. It seems that she is very interested in Yang Wu."


    "What''s good about a big turnip? We must warn sister Huowu to stay away from him." Cao Jifei smelled sour.


    "How can I feel the smell of vinegar."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Yujun, Xiao man and Yang Ba all wanted to rush into the channel to help Yang Wu. Qingjing stopped them and said, "don''t go down if you don''t want senior brother Yang Wu to be distracted."


    Qingjing is also very anxious, but she thinks Yang Wu has the ability to get out, and others hurt him instead.


    "Those guys are damned!" Xiaoman said in a charming voice, staring at the creatures trying to harm Yang Wu with his fists tight.


    Kunming Zi was dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Huowu''s interception, but he didn''t continue to do it, but said with a light smile: "Princess Xuanyuan, why did you hurt our harmony for an irrelevant person? This is the dragon and Phoenix battlefield. No matter what means you use to kill the enemy, it''s not wrong."


    "Having said that, I hope you can defeat this guy in a dignified way." Xuanyuan Huowu said with a light sip of jade lips.


    She looks so cute that no matter which man sees it, he will bang his heart.


    She and ziyuyue are called Double fairies, which is not touted by others.


    "Ha ha, since Princess Xuanyuan said so, I''ll give you face." Kunming Zi smiled and turned away without hesitation.


    With Xuanyuan fire dance around Yang Wu, he is doomed to be bad. Although he is not afraid of Xuanyuan fire dance, he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression in Xuanyuan fire dance. Ziyuyue and Xuanyuan fire dance are the best women. He is hot at heart.


    Just when Xuanyuan Fire Dance relaxed a little, Kunming son suddenly seized the bones and antiquities not far away.


    At first glance, he is seizing antiques, but who knows his sinister intentions?


    When he touched the antiques, the bones there exploded with extremely strong power and killed him.


    The guy appeared an ice shield in his hand, stepped on a double pole wind boot, quickly retreated, and shouted: "Princess Xuanyuan, run away."


    Bang!


    Kunming Zi stubbornly blocked the blow of the corpse. His body was shocked and retreated rapidly, and swept in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The attack power of the corpse continues to chase out, and it will definitely fight Xuanyuan Huowu and Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Huowu was so angry that she was ready to leave here with Yang Wu in her backhand, but the attack on the bones came too fast. If she didn''t escape, she was attacked with Yang Wu.


    "Enemy!" Xuanyuan Huowu still couldn''t let Yang Wu go. He sighed in his heart and took out a top defense object to block the corpse attack.


    This is a top holy mirror integrating attack and defense. It is the 76th holy soldier on the holy weapon list.


    When the holy mirror came into contact with the terrorist force, the holy mirror showed a cracked state, and it couldn''t stop the blow of the bones.


    It shows how terrible the bones are.


    Kunming Zi unexpectedly tossed back again, and a cold finger shot at Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    This guy is really insidious.


    When the cold finger awn fell to Yang Wumei''s heart, the ice blade wing cut out invisibly and blocked the finger awn. He opened his eyes and shouted, "kill you."


    His fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the magic knife in his hand also sent out bursts of awe inspiring breath. It seemed that as long as he urged, he could cut Kunming son in half with one knife.


    Kunming Zi was scared out of his wits and quickly left the passage with extreme wind boots.


    As soon as Yang Wu turned the blade, Xuan turned to the divine corpse bone. A startling blow filled the passage. The overbearing blade flew down and directly cut the divine corpse bone in half.


    It doesn''t mean that you can''t use things that connect to the sky to deal with dead things here in this forbidden area. Besides, it''s not illegal to get things from here.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at the God''s bones being cut to pieces. He was relieved. At the same time, he took a distressed look at his holy mirror. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "the bad guy compensate me for my holy mirror."


    "Well, I''ll compensate you." Yang Wu got a chance to breathe, and the injury has recovered a lot. Only the scar on his face has not completely disappeared, adding a bit of hostility to the handsome face.


    After Yang Wu cut off the God''s bones, he picked up the antiques around the God''s bones. It was also an ancient mirror soldier with great characteristics. Even if it had been dusty for many years, it still exuded crystal light. He poured his power into the mirror soldier, with inexplicable power floating. Several ancient words appeared on the mirror handle, "demon killing mirror!"


    What a domineering name. One can kill demons and two can kill demons.


    Yang Wu did not want to throw the demon killing mirror in his hand to Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "compensate you."


    Then, regardless of whether Xuanyuan Fire Dance appreciated it or not, he glanced in the direction of purple language moon and thin monkey, locked his eyes on the creatures of the Jade Emperor family and the demon family, and shouted angrily: "bastard, kill you."


    Domineering palm!


    With strong blue firepower, Yang Wu patted the creatures of the Jade Emperor family, and the ice wing blade killed the demons in two ways.


    The two creatures were not entangled. After feeling Yang Wu''s anger, they quickly retreated. They didn''t want to win or lose in such dangerous places.


    Yang Wu''s attack was just a bluff. If he really tried his best to shoot this attack, it caused the reaction of other bones, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Purple language month and thin monkey are all right. Even if they are injured before, it is not a problem to want to protect themselves.


    "You heal quickly," Yang Wu said to them.


    "Elder brother, take care of yourself first. I''m fine." the thin monkey said bravely. This guy''s injury is really serious.


    Ziyuyue looked at the scar on Yang Wu''s face and said painfully, "it''s all right."


    "Nothing," Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    He didn''t feel the pain on his face. The blow almost killed him. Fortunately, he has an immortal body and can heal quickly. He can''t die for the time being.


    "Ha ha, this will be the God hiding place of our corpse family, and you will all die." the voice of the corpse family came out from the depths of the channel, and the sound of the funeral bell rang again.


    Dong Dong!


    The creatures here were shocked again and ran out frantically.


    "We won''t go either. We can''t be greedy anymore." ziyuyue made a decision and said to Yang Wu.


    "Let''s go." the thin monkey also showed a trace of worry.


    Yang Wu also realized that if he stayed, he was afraid that something would happen. Just when he was leaving, he saw a man attacked by the bones in the depths. It seemed that he would be killed by the bones before long. He bit his teeth and said to ziyuyue and the thin monkey, "go out first. I want to save a man."


    Then he rushed into the deep without hesitation.


    His action was so impulsive that it was an act of death.


    "Wu (boss)!" ziyuyue exclaimed in unison with the thin monkey.


    They wanted to rush in to help Yang Wu, but the bones around them also moved and attacked them, forcing them to retreat quickly, otherwise they would be dead.


    Xuanyuan Huowu stamped his feet in place and scolded, "I saved you in vain."


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t lose his reason to chase Yang Wu in, but quickly swept out of the channel.


    Holding the demon killing mirror, she directly blocked the power from the bones after pouring in the power. Her body shuttled like a Phoenix, and finally escaped to the outside.


    The purple language moon and the thin monkey are in a bad situation. They retreat quickly, but those God bones attack faster. They don''t want them to escape from here at all.


    Roar!


    The thin monkey made a quick decision and turned into a man with golden hair. If he turned into an ape, the war Qi became stronger. Two golden flames shot out of his eyes and forcibly blocked the terrible attack.


    Purple language month can''t let the thin monkey face it alone. When the thunder flag is waved, many thunder and lightning forces explode and ring.


    Their attacks could not resist the attack of God''s bones. At the critical moment, a domineering blade was cut out from the inside.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1093

    Ziyuyue and the thin monkey are very important in Yang Wu''s position. When he went to save people, he still paid attention to their situation and turned back with a magic knife.


    What''s the matter here even if the all sky magic soldiers are used? Even if they are disqualified, it''s not a matter. As long as their life is still alive, everything is beautiful.


    With Yang Wu''s knife cut out, most of his power was evacuated, and it was still very difficult to urge the power of the divine knife.


    Fortunately, the divine corpse power against ziyuyue and thin monkeys was cut to pieces, allowing them to escape smoothly.


    However, Yang Wu was completely destroyed in the dangerous area. Many of the bones here were shocked, and terrible forces burst out, not only against him, but also against other creatures here.


    Yang Wu couldn''t care so much. He raised his strength and cut a knife forward. The sharp blade broke through layers of obstacles and cut off a dead bone.


    The woman in black was saved.


    "Captain, is that you?" Yang Wu asked with expectation.


    He didn''t wait for the woman''s response. There were powerful forces around him.


    In such a dangerous place, if he is careless, he will be doomed. Many powerful creatures will die here. These are all lessons from the past. He cut left and right with a magic knife and barely blocked these attacks, but his body was shocked and hit the barrier wall. Blood gushed out and his viscera almost shifted.


    The woman in black noticed Yang Wu''s dangerous situation and couldn''t help crying out, "why did you come to save me?"


    The woman in black grabbed a divine bow she had just captured and shot in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Whew!


    This is worthy of an amazing divine bow. When an arrow is shot, it looks like the sun and the moon. The domineering force strongly shot at the bones in front of Yang Wu.


    Boom!


    The attack of the woman in black only alleviated Yang Wu''s crisis, and there was no real solution. She also faced the attack of God''s bones.


    In other directions, other creatures were killed by the bones here.


    There are the supreme Tianjiao of the LV family of the war clan, the Holy Son of the previous generation of the moon worship cult, the Jiaolong of the Jiaolong clan, the powerful lion demon, and the demon son of the demon clan... All the supreme Tianjiao with the qualification of being the emperor died here.


    Yang Wu and the woman in black were almost hopeless.


    Outside creatures could not see the situation in the depths, but heard bursts of startling sounds inside, which made them feel cold and frightened.


    "Young master, will you be all right?" Xiaoman said with great worry.


    "Don''t worry, he will come out alive." Shu Yujun said with a tight fist.


    "Lord, we''ll wait for you to come out." Yang Ba shouted.


    The faces of Cao Jifei and Miao Miao not far away were not good-looking.


    In this case, how can there be any way to live?


    "Wu!" ziyuyue cried sadly and wanted to break into the channel again, but there was a strong force to rebound her directly.


    It seems that this passage only allows creatures to come in once. After going out, they can''t go in again.


    "This rash guy, why don''t you know self love." Xuanyuan Huowu said to himself dissatisfied.


    Some people rejoice in disaster and say, "greed comes to no good end."


    Another said, "how can Yang Wu live without the help of the Moon Fairy? It''s a pity."


    In the view of the creatures here, Yang Wu, like other top creatures, will no longer live.


    Is Yang Wu really dead?


    He is not an easy to yield master. In front of these intensive attacks, he broke out all the forces of war blood, urged the Xuanwu armor, and the war intention reached the top. The war spirit also emerged. The power of the holy dragon war body was also released. He cut wildly with a magic knife. Even if he tried his best to do the last bit of power, he didn''t want to die like this.


    Yang Wu even forced his soul eyes out. Although the soul power may appear weak in front of these divine powers, he should also try.


    Not only that, the mantuo holy flower on Yang Wu was aware of the danger of his master, but also broke out its incomparably powerful side. The majestic holy power was released, and the evil power was sandwiched with a strong corrosive force to stop these divine powers. A holy flower completely wrapped Yang Wu, further strengthening yang Wu''s defense.


    The mantra sacred flower was attacked by the heaviest force, and the petals burst.


    "Master, i... I can''t hold it for long. Hurry out," said the mantuo holy flower in a difficult voice.


    Mantuo holy flower has reached the peak of the primary holy land, which can be compared with the intermediate holy land creatures. After the outbreak of full strength, it can only resist the attack of one or two corpses here.


    Yang Wu realized the danger of the situation and couldn''t allow him to think more. He stretched out his hand and rushed out with the woman in black.


    The woman in black didn''t resist either. She waved around holding the divine bow to reduce the obstacles. The veil on her face split and showed a cold and beautiful face. Isn''t she the death rose? Who else?


    Death rose, the woman who has been missing for many years, has actually come to the extraordinary world, and its combat effectiveness is much stronger than the original. If those generals in the summer know this, they are afraid to feel that it is far away.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about all this. He could have determined that she was a death rose, otherwise he wouldn''t try his best to save her. He waved a magic knife, squeezed the power of his body, and wanted to break out.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu was attacked again. The mantuo holy flower burst again, hurting its origin. Yang Wu was also badly hurt. His body was exploded and blood gushed out.


    "Leave you!" Yang Wu thought he might not be able to escape again. He threw out the death rose with all his strength.


    "Yang Wu!" with the help of Yang Wu''s power, death rose flew out, and she could no longer suppress her emotions and exclaimed.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu was completely submerged by the power of God''s bones, and the death rose was also affected by the power, and his body rolled out heavily.


    "No!" cried the death rose.


    She shouldn''t have feelings, but she can''t stop feeling at this moment.


    The scenes in the mortal world swept through her mind. The guy looked at her body and absorbed her dead power, which led her to fully understand the mystery of the way of death. She had a subtle emotion for him. Finally, she left the mortal world and returned to the transcendental world. She and he were destined to be people of two worlds, and she didn''t want to harm him, She was in a power that no mortal world could understand.


    Who knows that Yang Wu came to the extraordinary world and became famous in the extraordinary world in just a few years? She can''t do it if she doesn''t want to know. Moreover, the people in the hell hall knew that he practiced the way of death. Someone had wanted to capture Yang Wu. She stopped the people in the hall. She told the people in the hall that Yang Wu was her apprentice.


    The way of death is only practiced by the people in the yama palace. The king of death is just a chance to get a trace of inheritance and achieve the name of the king of death.


    It''s far from the real way of death.


    I never knew how to write the word "cry". Death rose cried. She shed blood and tears. She watched the little man who had been concerned for many years die in front of her. She hated her incompetence and her weakness.


    The way of death!


    A flower of death blooms here. The terrible breath of death absorbs a lot of corpse gas here and expands the big flirtatious rose. From this moment on, her way of death is really great.


    The rise of a frightening death queen.


    She was shaken out of the channel by the force. Regardless of her own injury, she frantically broke in again, but she was still bounced out by the powerful force.


    "Ah! Yang Wu, I don''t want you to die. Why did you save me... Why did you save me..." death rose cried sadly.


    In the air, the people who knew Yang Wu looked very excited, especially the women who had a relationship with Yang Wu, and their tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Wu... Brother Wu... You won''t die, you won''t die." ziyuyue trembled and lost her soul.


    "Yang Wu, you haven''t married me, and I won''t let you die." Shu Yujun rushed down crazy. Fortunately, Yang Ba around her grabbed her in time and didn''t allow her to be stupid.


    "I''ll save the Lord." Xu Zhu drank and wanted to turn into a tiger and rush down.


    "Don''t die." Yang Yifan stopped Xu Zhu rationally.


    No one looked at Xiaoman. She looked terrible all over and rushed down the channel.


    "Young master, don''t worry." Xiaoman said with great worry.


    When she just rushed down, there was a surge of terrible power, which directly shook her to vomit blood and fly out.


    Xiaoman is dying.


    Countless fierce beasts roared angrily.


    Roar!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the junction channel.


    Yang Wu completely lost consciousness. The power of those God bones can even kill the creatures in the realm of heaven, not to mention him.


    He was lucky not to be broken into pieces.


    "Wang Wang... I owe this boy in my last life." a dog barked. It has the power to cover Yang Wu and protect Yang Wu. No matter how strong the power of the gods and corpses is, they can''t break the power of the mask.


    This is not the power of Xiaohei, but the power of a god bead held in its claws.


    God covered beads.


    This is a defensive magic bead. It is the top defense thing Xiao Hei found here. It can barely block the divine corpse attack here


    God corpse and holy corpse move because of the corpse family. He attracted the bones here, hoping to be used by him. In the end, he himself was ruthlessly wiped out by the power here, and the funeral bell has become a top holy thing here.


    Some runaway bones rushed out of the passage and killed the creatures outside.


    All the creatures in the outside world were shocked and ran away frantically one by one. They didn''t dare to fight with these bones at all. Any bones have the strength to kill intermediate holy land creatures. Even if they have a card, they can''t stop it, not to mention more terrible bones.


    I don''t know how long later, the ground of the forbidden channel changed, and the ground seams healed together. The Qi of dragon and evil spirit and the power of Phoenix real fire all contracted into the channel, and the ground returned to calm, as if nothing had happened at all, and everything returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1094

    Forbidden access.


    No one knows how it is opened, let alone where it leads to, and what will be behind the stone gate. Perhaps the dragon and phoenix tree can understand the mystery.


    When the dragon and phoenix trees grow up here, they will naturally understand the passage.


    And Xiao Hei, maybe he can understand some of the strangeness of this channel. Other creatures don''t have such ability.


    Since ancient times, so many heavenly creatures and holy land creatures have died in front of this channel, which shows the mystery of this channel.


    After Yang Wu was protected by Xiaohei, his life was no longer in danger. Slowly, relying on his immortal constitution, he gradually woke up.


    Yang Wu saw Xiao Hei lying not far away and asked weakly, "did you save me, Xiao Hei?"


    "If the Immortal Emperor didn''t save you, who else can save you." Xiao Hei replied with an air.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. You protect the Dharma for me for a while and I''ll recover first." Yang Wu felt that his bones were broken and his internal organs were displaced. Such an injury was enough for others to die ten times. It was a miracle that he could hang on without death in one breath.


    He urged his strength and attracted a wisp of immortal Qi. His body was moistened by immortal Qi and recovered from the injury bit by bit.


    Xiao Hei sighed, "I owe you in my last life."


    I don''t know how long it took. Yang Wu recovered a lot. He refined the pill and smoothed out all the injuries. He must get better before he can have the strength to protect himself. Xiaohei is not around these years. He is used to living on his own strength and relying on others is never promising.


    When Yang Wu completely recovered, the first time was to check the life and death of the mantuo holy flower. If there was no mantuo holy flower to stop him, he would have died long ago.


    "Xiaoman, are you still alive?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the mantuo holy flower that had shrunk into a little flower print on his arm.


    The mantuo holy flower heard an extremely weak voice and said, "Lord... Master, i... I may not be able, i... my original strength has been scattered."


    "Hold on, I''ll find a way to save you." Yang Wu said sadly. Then he took out Wannian huaizi and said, "don''t you think about it? It can make you recover."


    "I... I can''t refine it now... Master, you... Keep it for yourself. I just... I just hope the master can bury my seed in the holy machine soil and resurrect one day." mantuo holy flower said intermittently.


    "Xiaohei, what can you do to save it?" Yang Wu asked, casting his eyes on Xiaohei.


    Just because others can''t find the existence of mantuo holy flower doesn''t mean Xiaohei can''t find it.


    Xiao Hei stretched out his dog and said lazily, "it''s just a evil flower. I''ll find you how much you want."


    "No... I''ll take it." Yang Wu replied seriously. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Even if mantuo holy flower is not human, he will try to save it when it is critical to save him.


    Before Xiao Hei could say something, Yang Wu thought of a way to save it. He took out a drop of crystal dew.


    This is the dew drop taken from the leaves of lvyaer. The quantity is limited, but each drop contains extraordinary power. He once saved his grandparents who had run out of Shouyuan. He thinks he can save the holy flower of mantuo.


    When Xiao Hei saw the dew drop, his eyes almost protruded. He wanted to jump over and swallow it. He asked in a hurry, "Wang Wang, Xiao Wuzi, where did you get this drop of fairy liquid?"


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Xiao Hei''s words and dropped the dew towards the position of mantuo holy flower.


    Mantuo holy flower sensed the taste of fairy liquid, and the vigorous vitality attracted it to urge the last power to swallow the past towards the dew.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t waste it." Xiaohei cried anxiously. He couldn''t help jumping over and really wanted to grab the spring liquid. Finally, he endured it. He is a fairy emperor. How can he grab a drop of fairy liquid.


    Whew!


    After the mantuo holy flower swallowed the dew, a vigorous vitality came out. It slowly recovered from Yang Wu''s arm, vines and grasses grew out, and a mantuo flower bloomed in an instant. There was a trace of sacred flavor in the evil smell, which was particularly different. A beautiful shadow quietly appeared in the flower core, It presents a beautiful female form, from the dying state to the energetic state, which only takes place in a few blinks of an eye.


    The mantuo holy flower is restored as before, and is still growing. The vine stems are thicker and longer, the petals are more and more, and the released power is more and more powerful.


    When Yang Wu saw it, he was completely relieved. He wiped a happy color on his face and said, "it''s saved."


    Although the mantuo holy flower is an evil plant and ranks very high. It is a plant that many creatures dare not touch, Yang Wu doesn''t mind helping it live again. He even hopes it becomes stronger. It saved him.


    It happily said to Yang Wu, "thank you for the gift of the divine spring."


    It realized that what Yang Wu gave it was definitely not ordinary holy liquid, but divine spring. Only divine spring liquid can pull it back from the state of dying, and help it have more vitality. Its strength has also been greatly improved. The intermediate holy land is close at hand.


    "I should thank you," said Yang Wu.


    "I have signed a master servant agreement with my master. When my master dies, I will die. Therefore, when I save my master, I am also saving myself." mantuo holy flower said truthfully.


    "No matter what, you saved me. Have a good rest. In the future, we will fight side by side and grow together." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    He decided to cultivate the holy flower of Manduo.


    Mantuo holy flower converged his breath and drilled into Yang Wu''s arm. A strange flower tattoo was added to his arm, which added a bit of charm to him.


    "Xiaowuzi, do you... Do you know what spring liquid that is? You are really a loser when you feed a young Manduo flower." Xiaohei said to Yang Wu with a look of hatred and heartache.


    "Do you know its origin?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "That''s Fairy liquid. The fairy emperor often gargles with it. Why don''t you say I don''t know." Xiaohei replied.


    "Since you gargle with it, what''s your heartache?"


    "Woof woof, that''s not because you''re down now. You know how to cherish it. Tell me where you collected this drop of fairy liquid."


    "Don''t worry. I think we should find out the situation here first."


    "What''s there to find out? The Immortal Emperor has completely mastered it."


    "Then tell me what''s going on here."


    "Let''s talk about Xianye first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu fought with Xiaohei for a while, but he was defeated by Xiaohei, so he confessed to Xiaohei: "a plant grew in my Dantian, and the fairy liquid was made from the plant."


    "What!" Xiao Hei exclaimed, and his thin body bounced up from the ground and jumped high.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t scare me. I... I won''t become a vegetable?" Yang Wu said nervously.


    In the mountain prison, Yang Wu can restore Dantian, and has the current strength, which is inseparable from Xiaohei. Xiaohei''s reaction is obviously that something big has happened.


    Xiao Hei fell down. His eyes were full of two inexplicable lights and looked at the position of Yang Wu''s lower abdomen. Yang Wu felt that his clothes had been seen through by Xiao Hei. He covered his key position quickly and said shyly, "Xiao Hei, don''t look at anything."


    "Woof, it seems that fairy trees are really growing." Xiao Hei called a few times and circled around in situ. He didn''t know whether he was worried or thinking about countermeasures.


    Yang Wu said anxiously, "Xiao Hei, tell me quickly. What''s going on."


    "You... You made a lot of money." Xiao Hei stopped and stared at Yang Wu very seriously.


    "What do you mean I made a lot of money?" Yang Wu said blankly.


    "It''s developed. It''s a flat peach fairy tree. It should only be the kind of fairy seed in the sky and not in the earth." Xiao Hei said with envy.


    "Is it really a peach fairy tree?"


    "Of course, your Dantian is the reunion of flat peach stones. I didn''t expect it to sprout. It didn''t move in my stomach for so many years. Why did it sprout in your body? It''s unfair, unfair."


    "Wait, Xiao Hei, I know this peach stone is yours, but what does it mean when it was in your stomach? Did you steal flat peaches?"


    "Hey, of course I did, but I only ate half of it. I blame the damn monkey for the violent burial of natural objects."


    "Then how did you let me eat flat peach stones?"


    "Of course I feed you, and I feed you mouth to mouth."


    "Xiao Hei, let''s fight to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The truth is often cruel.


    At first, when Yang Wu got the flat peach core, he also had a beautiful dream that the fairy kissed him. Who thought it would be kissing a dog. He didn''t want to live.


    Xiao Hei despised Yang Wu for a while. He really thought he wanted to feed him mouth to mouth. At the beginning, he had no power and could not use other ways to feed him.


    "What about this?" Yang Wu asked, pointing to his stomach.


    "Don''t worry, the peach fairy tree can''t grow in ten thousand years. It blooms in thirty thousand years, bears fruit in thirty thousand years and matures in thirty thousand years. Then we will have the immortal peach to eat. That''s the immortal peach. Do you think it''s fat?" Xiao Hei said with drooling.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said, "it grows in my stomach. Won''t it burst my body in the future? How can I live? Think of a way."


    "What''s your hurry? The fairy tree has a spirit. When it is bigger and produces wisdom, you can transplant it, but its root is your Dantian, which is a little difficult."


    "Yes, once it leaves, my Dantian will be destroyed. At that time, I will become a useless man. This method is inappropriate."


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it. Maybe there will be a perfect plan. By the way, can you get some fairy liquid and let me rinse my mouth first?"


    "Don''t think about Xianye until you have a perfect plan."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1095

    The immortal peach tree was planted in Yang Wu''s body. Even Xiao Hei could not think of such a strange thing. He envied, envied and hated.


    The fairy flat peach tree is a unique fairy tree in the nine heaven fairy world. Any creature who eats a fairy flat peach can live forever. It is a real fairy fruit.


    Xiao Hei once ate half a fairy flat peach, but others ate the rest. He doesn''t mind at all. It''s delicious. So far, it still has a poor aftertaste.


    It even ate the peach stones. It once tried all kinds of ways to plant an immortal flat peach tree. Once it was successful, it would develop. I don''t know how many immortals would please it.


    It exhausted all kinds of methods and failed to plant xianpan peach. Who knows, Yang Wu planted it.


    It feels that heaven is unfair.


    How can a fairy peach tree be planted in a mere embryo?


    It''s called "immortal". You need to find immortal soil and irrigate immortal spring before you have one ten thousandth chance to plant it. Why can Yang Wu let it sprout?


    Xiao Hei can''t go deep into what''s going on, but is considering how to move the immortal flat peach tree out of Yang Wu''s body.


    Yang Wu''s Dantian has been replaced by the flat peach core, which has been integrated with him. The immortal flat peach tree takes root and sprouts from the flat peach core. Once it is moved out, Yang Wu will be abandoned. Moreover, it is almost impossible to find a substitute Dantian. How can the place occupied by the immortal be replaced by other mortals?


    Xiao Hei doesn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s growth is closely related to his fate.


    If you don''t move out, God knows what will happen to Yang Wu and xianpan peach tree at last?


    Xiao Hei has no way to think about it. Yang Wu is also anxious.


    If Xiao Hei can''t help it, won''t he become a "vegetable" in the future?


    "Yes!" Xiao Hei suddenly cried, and then he said, "while it has not completely grown, find the legendary chaotic God soil, it may voluntarily abandon the peach kernel and move to the chaotic God soil."


    "Its root grows on my Dantian. Can this method really work?" Yang Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s the key. If you cut off its roots and plant them again, it can definitely live again. The only key is how to control your Dantian from taking root and sprouting after cutting off its roots." Xiaohei analyzed and paused, and then said: "I think if this method is feasible, don''t be afraid. If the energy source is not Jedi to plant fairy flat peach trees, it will be developed. Even those guys in the sky will take you as a treasure to bear."


    "What''s the guy in the sky?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "It''s not your concern. You''re still weak. I''ll tell you later." Xiaohei avoided the topic and continued to discuss the transplantation of xianpan peach tree with Yang Wu.


    Chaotic divine soil is one of the hard to find soils in the world. It is many times rarer than the holy machine soil collected by Yang Wu.


    Holy machine soil can be made artificially. As long as a large number of holy corpses and holy Qi are moistened, it is possible to develop holy machine soil after thousands of years of heaviness.


    Chaotic divine land is different. Only the place of chaotic Qi can exist. It is no worse than the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It is extremely rare. Everything in heaven and earth is born from chaos. It can be seen that its origin is amazing.


    It''s harder to find chaos than to go to heaven.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hei said that it will take at least ten thousand years for the fairy flat peach tree to grow up. He still has enough time to find it. When he has achieved the "fairy body", he may have a solution.


    Yang Wu asked, "what is immortal body? Is it just to reach the realm of heaven?"


    Xiao Hei had no good way: "don''t insult the immortal body."


    Xiaohei didn''t say "immortal" with Yang Wu, but moved to the thing in the channel.


    Yang Wu is interested. He wants to know what''s going on in this channel.


    Xiao Hei''s answer surprised him. Here is under the dragon and phoenix tree. As for the mysterious stone gate, it may lead to the void outside the territory.


    This passage contains the terrifying restraining power and is the place of array laid by super power. Once the power here is touched, there will be terrible power to attack and kill madly.


    These dead bodies were destroyed by these forces.


    Yang Wu feels that he can''t turn around. What level of power can kill so many terrible strong people?


    "There are top-level dragon and Phoenix bones buried here. They are the most terrible place. Anyone who wants to break the secret of the stone gate will have to bear the power of the dragon and Phoenix. Even if you say that the Tongtian level environment will die." Xiaohei pointed to one direction and said very positively.


    Yang Wu noticed that there were two huge bones beside the stone gate. They were the keel and Phoenix corpses in the legend. They only had a large part of their body, and a small part of their body was gone. The dragon and evil spirit and Phoenix real fire were still there, extremely strong. From time to time, the dragon and Phoenix fighting spirit was beating, as if they were still alive.


    These war Qi forces can not diffuse and flow, but are shrouded by the prohibition force. Only when the prohibition is touched, their power will kill the ultimate strong.


    Around these two corpses, there are dozens of heavenly corpses. They may have fallen here just to uncover the secret behind the stone gate.


    There is terrible blood on the stone gate. Some blood is burned like fire, some blood is glittering like gold, and some blood is like ink... These are the blood of creatures of heaven level. They were all overlords before they died.


    The bronze eyes in Yang Wu''s body reacted greatly, and the supreme nine xuanjue also had an induction. The positions of xuanjing Qi all pointed directly at the stone gate. He couldn''t help saying to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, I sensed that there was a kind of xuanjing Qi behind the stone gate. What can I do?"


    "What can I do, cold mix." Xiao Hei said with a helpless look in front of the stall.


    Yang Wu was depressed and said, "no, it''s not easy for me to find another kind of mysterious essence. That''s it?"


    "Although I don''t want to forget it like this, with our ability, we don''t have a chance to open the stone gate. The stone gate can only be opened with a key. You see that there is no card slot in the middle of the door. Any creatures who want to open the stone gate with power die here." Xiao Hei said solemnly, paused and said: "Collect some passable garbage and antiques here, go out, and come back when you find the key or when you have more strength than these guys."


    Yang Wu thought about the bronze eyes in his body. His heart beat a little fast and said, "if... If I say if I have a key, can we get xuanjing Qi?"


    "What? Xiaowuzi, don''t lie to me?" Xiaohei exclaimed.


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? I may really have a key."


    "Then take it out and let me have a look."


    "I''m afraid to take it out, so it flies to the stone gate. If it is really opened, any terrible guy will appear or touch the prohibition here, aren''t we dead?"


    "There is an immortal emperor here. What are you afraid of? Take it out quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    After some hesitation, Yang Wu took out the bronze eye that had been obtained for a long time.


    Sure enough, when it was taken out, it flew towards the position of the stone gate in an instant. He couldn''t catch it if he wanted to. He shouted, "Xiao Hei, stop it."


    Xiao Hei was also stupid. He rushed over and wanted to bite the bronze eye in his mouth. Who knows, he threw an empty one. He screamed: "I''ll go, the Immortal Emperor missed."


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu''s mind was blank.


    Before the stone gate was opened, so many peerless strong men died here. Now open it, don''t they die without residue?


    Ding!


    The bronze eye is perfectly combined with the position of the slot in the middle of the stone gate.


    The silk thread power rippled on the stone gate, and the restraining power in the passage seemed to disappear at this moment. Those bones lost their bondage and fell directly to the ground one by one. They did not attack Yang Wu and Xiao Hei, which means that Yang Wu and Xiao Hei will no longer be attacked or hindered when they sweep away sacred objects and holy objects here.


    But they didn''t have time to care about it. Xiaohei released the power of God covering the bead and shrouded it and Yang Wu in case of accidents.


    The stone gate is slowly opening around, and a continuous stream of amazing breath is revealed from it.


    This is the power mixed with the mother Qi of heaven and earth. Although it is not the purest mother Qi of heaven and earth, it is better to have a large amount of gas. If you absorb and refine them all, it is no less than getting some very pure mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Outside the stone gate, there was a terrible sound, as if a peerless demon was roaring there, and there was an amazing force colliding with each other. The amazing force flowed in and blew away many bones on the spot. Even some disabled soldiers were turning into nothing. This kind of corrupt force was too terrible.


    The layers of defense released by the little black God''s cover beads are also shrinking rapidly, and may be corrupted and cracked at any time. Once so, they will die.


    "No, this... This is Tiangang''s extreme Qi." Xiao Hei exclaimed, and his body grew rapidly. He spit out the divine cover bead and left it to Yang Wu. He rushed towards the stone gate recklessly.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t go." Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Can Xiao Hei resist the terrible evil spirit here without God''s mask beads?


    Xiao Hei was fast, like lightning, and ignored the terrible evil spirit here. In the blink of an eye, he came to Shimen. The evil spirit there was the strongest and was rushing in. Xiao Hei was bearing it in front of him, but it was not damaged at all. This guy''s body was too strong.


    His eyes beat like two beams of divine light and fell straight outside the stone gate. Then he screamed, and his front claws grabbed the bronze eyes on the stone gate.


    When the bronze eyes were caught, the stone gate finally healed together.


    Xiao Hei bounced back directly by the air force, and his body hit the barrier wall heavily, resulting in cracks on the barrier wall. Yang Wu looked distressed. He worried: "Xiao Hei, won''t you hang up?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1096

    Tiangang extremely Qi and earth extremely Qi. The Qi of Tiangang and earth are the most terrible Qi.


    Ordinary Tiangang and Desha Qi are enough to make the saints can''t bear it. What appears behind the stone gate is Tiangang extreme Qi, which is the ultimate Tiangang Qi. Even the heavenly creatures can''t bear its corruption. Seven or eight out of ten bones in the passage have been destroyed. Only a few divine bones still exist, and the broken disabled soldiers have been destroyed.


    If Yang Wu did not have the power to cover the beads, he would also be corrupted into ash.


    Nevertheless, the power of God''s cover beads has also been almost corrupted. If Xiao Hei didn''t take down the bronze eyes in time, the consequences can be imagined.


    Xiao Hei resisted the power of Tiangang''s extreme Qi and took down the bronze eye. He was also blown by this power and smashed on the barrier wall. The barrier was very hard and the holy soldiers could not be damaged. But when Xiao Hei smashed it, the barrier wall cracked. It can be seen how serious damage Xiao Hei was.


    Tiangang extreme Qi remained in the channel. Even if it was not as strong as it was just now, it was still very frightening. Yang Wu held the God mask bead, poured his strength into it, strengthened the power of the God mask, and quickly swept past Xiaohei''s position. He was very worried about Xiaohei''s safety.


    Xiao Hei is worthy of the name of "Immortal Emperor". This guy reduced his size, jumped down from the border wall and exclaimed, "Wang Wang, this ghost power almost killed this Immortal Emperor."


    "Xiaohei, you are really immortal Xiaoqiang. I thought you would hang up." Yang Wu sighed.


    "Bah, if you hang up, the Immortal Emperor won''t hang up. The Immortal Emperor is immortal." Xiao Hei scolded, paused for a moment, and said, "wait for the Immortal Emperor to absorb the Tiangang Qi here first."


    At the next moment, it opened its mouth and was born with strong suction, which sucked all the Tiangang extreme Qi left in the channel into its mouth.


    Tiangang was extremely angry, but one of the most terrible evil spirits in the world. Xiao Hei swallowed it up in one breath. It was not ordinary.


    It left some thin Tiangang extreme Qi and said to Yang Wu, "you can absorb the remaining Tiangang extreme Qi."


    "Er... I don''t want to die," Yang Wu refused.


    Even though Tiangang''s Qi was much thinner here, he didn''t think he had the ability to absorb it.


    "There''s a trace of the mother spirit of heaven and earth." Xiao Hei burped and said.


    Now Yang Wu no longer hesitated. He quickly meditated and ran the supreme nine xuanjue to absorb the extreme Qi of heaven and earth here.


    When these forces gathered towards him, he couldn''t help but draw cold air and "hiss", and his body trembled. He felt that he was suffering from the pain of peeling. The forces penetrating into the meridians were like a knife cutting into the meridians, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    This feeling is more uncomfortable than soaking in Longsha pool. It''s just thin Tiangang Qi.


    "Xiao Wuzi held back. If you can refine a trace of Tiangang extreme Qi, you will be immune to all kinds of evil Qi in the future." Xiao Hei''s voice rang.


    "Bear it!" Yang Wu bit his teeth and decided to bear it. No matter how hard it was, he must stick to it.


    These Tiangang extreme Qi disappeared into the Dantian. The Dantian transformed it into pure power absorption. The power of the Dantian is growing, which contains a little bit of heaven and earth mother Qi, which is directly absorbed by the immortal flat peach tree.


    The immortal peach tree can only grow by absorbing all kinds of top forces. No wonder Yang Wu''s promotion speed is forced to slow down a lot. Without the immortal peach tree''s power, he will improve the realm faster.


    Now, Yang Wu does not mind being absorbed by it. This is a tree of immortality. Even if it is in the stomach, it will also play a major role in the future. Especially when listening to Xiao Hei, the dew drops belong to the essence of the fairy peach tree, which has the function of reviving the dead, and it can also improve the constitution. If it is a baby garment, it will not become a celestial body. However, it will certainly become a top training combat body, no less than any congenital combat body.


    This is why his grandparents can come back from the dead and the holy flower of mantuo can be resurrected.


    Yang Wu has an impulse to refine a drop of dew.


    However, this idea was suppressed by Yang Wu.


    When he got the flat peach core, earth shaking changes took place in Dantian, and he had an immortal body unmatched by others. Xianlu is of great significance and must not be used easily. He plans to refine another drop when he breaks through the realm of star pattern.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Hei''s meaning, this Xianlu has the best effect when used for the first time. After the second time, it can only heal wounds at most, and can no longer reflect the first effect.


    Yang Wu can also understand that a drop of Xianlu is enough to change the constitution. If it is used repeatedly, it can not directly turn the constitution into an immortal body.


    Yang Wu got through the pain of Tiangang''s extreme Qi and slowly adapted to it.


    His spiritual power broke through the limit again, his soul changed, and the fighting soul entered the strongest state. Even if it was a fight away from the body, it was no less than the power of the real body, and even had extraordinary ability.


    As Xiao Hei said, there is little Tiangang extreme Qi left here. For Yang Wu, it only plays the role of quenching the body and also improves Yang Wu''s strength. His realm has entered the middle stage of the top dragon transformation realm, which is a small step higher than the original.


    Don''t underestimate this small step. At his present state, it takes a lot of time to accumulate each small step and absorb a lot of strength.


    A little Tiangang extreme Qi left here will help him improve by a small step. It can be seen that this power is extraordinary.


    If someone else absorbed this power directly without the help of Taohe Dantian, he would certainly be directly corrupted by evil Qi and die.


    When Yang Wu woke up, his clothes were soaked, like going through a fierce war.


    "Xiaohei, is there xuanjingqi behind the stone gate?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei for the first time.


    The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue guided him to this direction. Now the feeling is still strong. After absorbing these Tiangang extreme Qi, he is more sure that there is xuanjing Qi behind the stone gate.


    Xiao Hei replied, "yes, there should be a kind of mysterious essence, but you are not qualified to get it now."


    "Why, now it''s hard to find a kind of mysterious essence, but you told me you''re not qualified to get it?" Yang Wu asked depressed.


    "Your strength is too weak. How terrible are those Tiangang Qi? Look at the ashes all over the ground. How do you think your body is better than them?" Xiaohei asked.


    "What should I do? God knows where to find xuanjingqi next time."


    "What can you do? Leave here first and look for other xuanjing Qi. When your strength reaches a certain level in the future, you can bear the Tiangang extreme Qi here. Besides, the situation there is extremely bad. You must think of a comprehensive strategy to deal with it."


    "Even you are afraid?"


    "Joke, what does the Immortal Emperor have to be afraid of? The Immortal Emperor recovers his peak strength, goes up to nine days and falls to nine secluded places. He can do anything. Where can he go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the stone gate, Xiao Hei didn''t say what the scene was. He just said that Yang Wu should at least reach the realm of heaven, and then consider coming to collect the mysterious essence here.


    Yang Wu didn''t fold. It''s not a way to force. His strength is still too weak.


    Now, what he wants to do is to become the Dragon Emperor. No, he should be the invincible emperor. He wants to become the strongest person in the young generation.


    He sensed the changes in the Tianlong list. He ranked 89 and won 211 victories.


    This ranking is very high for many Tianjiao, but it is still too low for Yang Wu.


    In fact, in front of the dragon and phoenix tree, even those who killed blood ghosts have reached the top.


    However, during the period of entering the channel, fierce battles have taken place outside. The top demons seize the time to win the game. Many Tianjiao have exceeded his ranking. Among them, the king of the main hall began to become powerful and successfully rushed to the top of the list, reaching 321 victories.


    The second is the little thunder god Lei Beibei from Zixiao hall. This guy also won 300 victories and has full stamina.


    As for Jin prisoner and Jiang Ping, these powerful dark horses were silent.


    They have got their own harvest. It is estimated that they are all in latent cultivation. Once they pass the pass again, they will be amazing.


    On the side of Tianfeng list, Xuanyuan fire dance still firmly occupies the top of the list; Immediately behind was a woman named "Nangong rose". She was the death rose. After she came out of the channel alive, her strength became more abnormal. She was a nun. Once she met her creatures, she was directly slaughtered by her; The third is the violent woman Zihong.


    Ziyuyue failed to reach the top ten, which makes people feel a little disappointed. Her combat effectiveness is so strong that she has not entered the stage of winning. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a good ranking.


    Yang Wu felt the change in the ranking, and he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    He was worried that the battle between dragon and Phoenix would end in a short time, so his promise to his teacher would be regarded as failure.


    Yang Wu got rid of these thoughts and said to Xiao Hei, "I want to go out as soon as possible."


    "If you don''t tell me, I know. It''s good for you to clean up the garbage here before you go out." Xiaohei responded.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, his eyes were full of joy, and murmured, "I almost hung here. Now it''s time to harvest."


    The bronze eye has broken the forbidden power here, many bones have been destroyed, and the remaining bones have lost their power. It will be easy to collect things here.


    Yang Wu fixed his eyes on the bones of the two dragons and phoenixes. They were closest to Shimen and had not been corrupted by Tiangang Qi. Their bones were very precious to the dragon and phoenixes.


    Xiao Hei reminded Yang Wu, "these two bones can''t move."


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The root of the dragon and phoenix tree is rooted here. That guy doesn''t agree."


    "Is it its mission to guard here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1097

    The dragon and phoenix tree grows on this channel. Its power is by no means comparable to the general realm of heaven. It is an extremely powerful divine tree.


    Such a sacred tree can''t bear the true flame that Xiaohei spits out. Xiaohei''s background is even more terrible.


    The dragon and Phoenix bones support the dragon and phoenix tree, which has completed the dragon and phoenix tree today. Without these two bones, the dragon and phoenix tree can''t grow.


    Yang Wu wanted to make the idea of these two bodies, which was no different from moving its roots.


    Yang Wu can only give up, but he thinks that the dragon and phoenix tree won''t care if he picks up some corners.


    Xiao Hei knows Yang Wu''s virtue and can only let him go.


    Yang Wu approached the two bones of the dragon and Phoenix. The Dragon corpse was full of evil spirit. The Phoenix corpse was so hot that his eyes were very hot.


    If he can absorb the evil spirit of the Dragon corpse, his holy dragon body will go further. If he absorbs the true fire of the Phoenix corpse, the blue demon girl will also undergo earth shaking changes.


    Unfortunately, these forces can''t move.


    He circled around for a while and saw that several huge dragon scales fell on the ground, broken keel and some rotten dragon tendons, which were quickly picked up by him. He also got a fragment of dragon ball, which is the source of the power of the real dragon family. Even a small fragment means the key for Yang Zhenlong to become a dragon, He put it away without hesitation.


    Then, he got several feather feathers from the Phoenix corpse. The real fire on them was still very fierce, no less than the feather feather of huohongyun. The level was higher, and a phoenix eye like a fireball fell on the edge of the border. He drooled when he saw it.


    Before he could get his hand, Xiao Hei had already swept over and collected the phoenix eye.


    "Xiao Hei, what are you doing? Give me back the phoenix eye." Yang Wu said anxiously.


    The phoenix eye is absolutely the most precious thing. It was beaten by Xiao Hei.


    "You can''t exert its power in your hand. In my hand, I can refine it into a ''heavenly eye''." Xiaohei responded.


    "What heavenly eye does it have?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You know, one of the most mysterious forces in the supernatural world, they refine the heavenly eye, but that kind of heavenly eye is extremely poor and can only monitor the movements of weak creatures. I can use this phoenix eye to refine the advanced heavenly eye, which can monitor all movements in a side of the world, including those martial arts of the heaven level, but also can''t escape the capture of the heavenly eye." Xiao Hei said with great air.


    "So powerful!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    As for the theory of heavenly eye, he has read some records in books. He doesn''t know what it looks like. After all, heavenly eye is very difficult to refine. It can be refined into heavenly eye only with the ability of divine array master.


    "Xiaowuzi, your Taoism is still shallow." Xiaohei rolled his eyes and said.


    Yang Wu knows Xiao Hei''s ability and is too lazy to care. He continues to sweep away the antiques here.


    Although many sacred and sacred objects have been destroyed here, what remains is precious. No matter who gets it, it is an amazing harvest.


    Yang Wu felt as if he had entered the place of God''s hiding and wanted to put it away immediately.


    "This... This is the Phoenix crown. Even if it is not as high as the Phoenix corpse in Shimen, it has reached the realm of heaven. Take it back to Sister Feng. She will like it."


    "This divine map has not been destroyed. What is the origin that can make the prince of the ancient imperial dynasty pay so much attention to it and take it back to the military division of Meier."


    "Eh, there are runes on the divine bone. Is it the inheritance of an alien race? You can''t let it go. If you trade with an alien race, you should be able to get back rich returns."


    "This axe is very sharp. It''s called ''batian axe'', which is very suitable for Yang ba."


    "This dragon''s bones are also relatively complete. The level must be very high. It''s cheap for Jiaolong clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Too many powerful creatures have died here, leaving many sacred and sacred objects. All of them have been caught by Yang Wu. Even a hair like silk has been scraped by Yang Wu. The harvest is definitely richer than that left in the demon training hall. I don''t know how many times. Taking back the Yang family can definitely help the Yang family quickly return to the giant force. What punishment family are you afraid of.


    The top holy clothes destroyed by Yang Wu were also made up. He took off a battle clothes of Tongtian level from a destroyed corpse. Unfortunately, he participated in the battle between dragon and Phoenix and couldn''t use the things of Tongtian. Otherwise, it was illegal. He had to put it away and get a damaged armor from another place. This defense should be no less than the original top holy clothes.


    In addition, he also got a battle gun that is in line with his current use, called "Luoshui gun", which was once the top 50 holy gun in the holy ware list. There is a "Luoshui gun formula", which belongs to the holy skill of water Xuanqi, which just makes up for his weakness of lacking holy skill.


    The Luo family, once an ancient aristocratic family, lived with the Luo river. Its ancestors realized the Tao in the Luo river, understood the "Luo water gun formula" in one fell swoop, and helped the Luo family become a powerful family.


    Those who fell here may be the ancestors of the Luo family.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother to look at many treasures of heaven and earth ring one by one. After leaving the dragon and Phoenix abyss, everything was opened again.


    In a word, this is a huge rich man who is jealous of all powerful people.


    Yang Wu felt that happiness came too soon. He couldn''t help sighing: "there must be a blessing if you don''t die in a great disaster."


    "Little friend, you have taken all the gods here. Should you give something back to this God?" a voice suddenly sounded in the channel.


    Yang Wu was startled. He shrunk and shouted, "Xiao Hei, there is an enemy coming. Meet the enemy quickly."


    Xiao Hei stayed on Yang Wu''s shoulder, turned his dog''s eyes and said, "look at you, I don''t know how you came over these years." he paused. He looked up and said, "dragon and phoenix tree, get out and talk?"


    At the next moment, a virtual shadow appeared in the passage. It was the spirit of the dragon and phoenix tree. His appearance was very strange. He had a phoenix crown on his head and dragon scales. He looked like a chicken and a snake. His limbs were dragon claws, which impressively possessed the obvious characteristics of the two families of dragon and Phoenix.


    Yang Wu was stunned by the appearance of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    He felt that the other side was more terrible than the old tree man he met before coming to longfengyuan.


    "I only want a drop of fairy dew." Longfeng tree said very sincerely.


    "What do you want to exchange?" Xiao Hei asked.


    "I won''t let him take everything in the border passage. He can''t take anything away. Now it''s all for him. It''s enough to change a drop of fairy dew." Longfeng tree said frankly.


    "Wang Wang, you are only a sacred tree growing up on the corpses of dragon and Phoenix. You are also qualified to talk to the Immortal Emperor. Believe it or not, I will destroy your foundation and make you unable to live." Xiao Hei replied.


    When Xiaohei is good at talking, he is good at talking. When he is not good at talking, even if the old monster comes, he will not give face. He is the unique Xiaohei.


    Yang Wu feels that Xiao Hei is really domineering now. He hasn''t seen him in just a few years. He really has the style of "Immortal Emperor".


    He felt that if Xiao Hei was allowed to be a horse for himself one day, he would feel that the scenery would be incomparable.


    "I just want a drop of fairy dew, and I don''t want anything else!" Longfeng tree still said firmly. He has stayed here for many thousands of years. He has basically evolved to the end. It''s so difficult to grow again. If he can get a drop of fairy dew, he may have a glimmer of hope to get rid of the dilemma here.


    "Xiao Hei, give him a drop." Yang Wu said from the side.


    There are still a few drops of Xianlu. It''s OK to drop them evenly. Besides, he really gained a lot. It''s worth paying a drop of Xianlu.


    "Give me a fart, it''s all Ben Xianhuang''s mouthwash." Xiao Hei said very domineering.


    Yang Wu''s face was black, and Xianlu was still in his stomach. How could he become Xiaohei''s mouthwash? It was insulting.


    "Take out some ''dragon and Phoenix soldiers'' and let him give them to you." Xiaohei said to the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Others don''t know the existence of dragon and Phoenix soldiers, but Xiao Hei is clear. This is a shaped congenital soldier growing on the dragon and phoenix tree. Its level is higher than phoenix feather fan and Dragon Ridge whip, and its power is infinite.


    The dragon and phoenix tree hesitated for a moment, and a dragon and Phoenix sword appeared in his hand. It has a dragon and Phoenix war spirit. It is a rare congenital war soldier. The dragon and phoenix tree threw it at Yang Wu and said, "take this dragon and Phoenix sword, it''s comparable to the thing in the sky."


    Before Yang Wu received his hand, Xiao Hei opened his mouth and put away the dragon and Phoenix sword.


    "Xiao Hei," Yang Wu said loudly.


    Congenital dragon and Phoenix sword is of great value. He hasn''t had to touch it yet. Xiao Hei took it away. He hates it.


    "It''s not something you can touch. When you reach the jade moon state, you''ll give it back to you. It''s enough for you to have the phoenix feather fan. However, the immortal emperor doesn''t recommend that you rely on these innate soldiers. Only your own strength can reach the most powerful state. You can compare with the innate soldiers. Any soldiers are just paper paste. That''s the invincible state." Xiaohei said solemnly.


    "The flesh can also be compared to the innate War soldiers?" Yang Wu was fooled into believing by Xiao Hei.


    Now he is a holy dragon body and can be comparable to ordinary holy soldiers. If he reaches the inborn combat soldier physique mentioned by Xiao Hei, he is afraid to be invincible.


    "Of course, it''s just that it''s a little harder. Practice the nine thunder quenching skill passed to you. If you have nothing to do, you can run into the thunder sea and make your flesh into a congenital war soldier." Xiaohei said naturally.


    It didn''t tell Yang Wu that people who trained themselves into congenital soldiers with their own flesh are basically dead.


    "I want fairy dew." the dragon and phoenix tree didn''t have time to listen to them and interrupted them.


    This time, Yang Wu took out a drop of fairy dew on his own initiative, but didn''t give it to the dragon and phoenix tree immediately. He asked, "can you tell me what good things there are in this boundary, such as divine spring and divine earth? I want to take some out."


    Then he gave the fairy dew to the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Longfeng tree thought Yang Wu would pinch it. Seeing that the other party was so active, he quickly collected Xianlu, and then said, "there is divine marrow in the East, real fire in the south, divine soil in the West and cold spring in the north."


    With that, he disappeared into the passage, didn''t want to stay for a moment, and scolded in his heart: "greedy black dog, greedy scum."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1098

    Longfengshu appears. It''s easy for Yang Wu and Xiaohei to leave the border passage.


    This time, Yang Wu returned home with a full load. The only regret is that Xiaohei robbed his congenital dragon and Phoenix sword, but he has a way to hold Xiaohei. He also has Xianlu, and Xiaohei is also excited about it. But this guy can''t put down his face and beg him for it. He can feel its mood. If he takes out another drop of Xianlu, it''s sure that Xiaohei will be willing to return the congenital dragon and Phoenix sword to him.


    Yang Wu didn''t do that. He carefully understood Xiaohei''s words and felt that as it said, if there was a dragon and Phoenix sword near him, he might rely on it. He might as well keep it there and ask it for help after it becomes strong in the future.


    In addition, Yang Wu decided to give part of his gods to the Yang family after he left here, so as to improve the details of the Yang family. He is the successor of the heavenly palace and has the obligation to expand the heavenly palace. Moreover, he needs some gods to hold down the array when he established the Wuhou gang with the thin monkey. Everything he has is regarded as the treasure of the town Gang.


    After Yang Wu and Xiao Hei left the border passage, they found that there was no one in this place, and all the creatures had moved to other battlefields.


    Yang Wu was thinking about what the dragon and phoenix tree said: "there is divine marrow in the East, real fire in the south, divine soil in the West and cold spring in the north". He was thinking about which side to go.


    Finally, he decided to find his brothers and women first, and then find those things after meeting.


    Yang Wu sensed the direction of others from the Tianlong card, and first determined the position of ziyuyue, her favorite woman, always in the first place. She was a little far from his position. In the same direction, Xiaoman was closest to him, which was the east direction.


    Yang Wu called Zhu Ba out and asked him to take him on his way. He began to meditate and practice lightning finger and Luoshui gun formula.


    Lightning refers to an invincible fingering. Only when you have the power of lightning can you practice this fingering. Moreover, you have high requirements for fingerbones. If you can''t reach the holy land, you can''t practice it, otherwise you will waste your finger practice.


    Yang Wu has Tianlei bones. Each bone has been tempered and can meet the conditions of lightning finger. His fighting soul is constantly meditating and cultivating, striving to succeed in cultivating lightning finger in the fastest time.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is very strong. At least he can compare with the intermediate sage. His comprehension power is amazing. He soon cultivated lightning finger to the mastery stage. He must go through actual combat to achieve great success.


    At this stage, he modified Luoshui gun Jue, which is also a top holy skill, no less than the gun skill of the Yang family, and more advanced than the Styx gun skill handed down by his master Haoren.


    With the confirmation of the three top shooting skills, Yang Wu quickly merged and penetrated, stabbed out with a Luoshui gun, and rivers churned endlessly in this world, just like a real dragon overturning rivers and seas, with infinite power.


    The more advanced the shooting technique, the more power is needed. Fortunately, Yang Wu has such ability to support the outbreak.


    After he practiced the Luoshui gun formula to the mastery stage, he finally met a living creature.


    Impressively, it was a creature from a different race. After the other party met Yang Wu, he was also greatly surprised. Yang Wu fell into the channel. The disaster of the bones there was amazing. All living creatures thought he would die. At present, he was still alive. How did he do it?


    Yang Wu looked at the eleven alien creatures and said faintly, "you are surrounded, surrender and admit defeat, and avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    The eleven alien creatures were stunned, looked in all directions, and then laughed.


    "Yang Wu, where are your men and horses? Just you? That little dog dares to surround us. It''s really dead. I don''t know how to write."


    "By the way, if you can get out of the channel, you must have got a lot of good things. Hand them all over, maybe you can spare you from death."


    These alien creatures are not weak, and there are many of them. Even if they know that Yang Wu is powerful, they still feel they can take Yang Wu.


    "Give you a chance not to, then die." Yang Wu said faintly. His fingers condensed purple power and went straight forward.


    Lightning fingers, pointing out like lightning, acting as domineering as thunder, and killing with one blow.


    Bang!


    When the alien didn''t even have a chance to react, Yang Wu shot him in the middle of his eyebrows and killed him on the spot.


    Other alien creatures were shocked. Then they took out their soldiers to attack and kill Yang Wu crazily. They didn''t dare to leave half their strength. They must kill Yang Wu in the shortest time.


    Yang Wu looked at these slow attacks, his body swam, and his fingers went out continuously.


    "Take you to practice your fingers!" Yang Wu said. His fingers burst out from his left and right index fingers. Purple lightning fingers shot at the key of alien creatures in the blink of an eye and shot them on the spot.


    After a while, all the eleven alien statues fell.


    The gap between them and Yang Wu is too big.


    Yang Wu''s ranking rose to 79 in an instant and 10 in one breath.


    When his ranking changed, all Terran Tianjiao soon knew that Yang Wu was still alive.


    They really couldn''t figure out how Yang Wu came out of the border passage. At the same time, they thought that Yang Wu must have obtained amazing harvest. Many Tianjiao were very hot inside. If they took Yang Wu, they would certainly get those harvest from him.


    But Yang Wu''s strength is obvious to all. Those blood ghosts were slaughtered by him alone. Who else dares to find him unlucky easily?


    Unless he is the king of the top ten, he is qualified to find Yang Wu''s trouble.


    No matter what others think, Yang Wu continues to move towards Xiaoman''s position.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoman is an animal trainer and has unparalleled talent in controlling animals. She brought hundreds of fierce animals here, which really shocked the creatures here. Many people are asking about her origin, among which the sacred fire sect came up with her idea.


    The holy fire sect has a deep relationship with the barbarians. Huang Fu Mingyu, Xiaoman''s twin sister, joined the holy fire sect. However, Huang Fu Mingyu''s strength is limited and she was unable to participate in the dragon and Phoenix battle. In another 50 years, she definitely has such qualifications.


    When the people of the holy fire sect saw Xiaoman, they thought it was Huangfu Mingyu who had sneaked in at first.


    Later, it was found that Xiaoman was not Huangfu Mingyu. They just looked very similar, but their temperament was completely different.


    Huangfu Mingyu has a barbarian flavor. His body is a little bigger than Xiaoman, and he looks more plump and tall. There is no doubt about the heroic and atmospheric character of the barbarian. When Xiaoman doesn''t release his barbarian spirit, he is a delicate and pure type, just like his neighbor''s little sister, which makes people pity.


    Originally, Xiaoman had been waiting for Yang Wu to come out in front of the border passage. Even if there were dead bones there, she insisted on staying, which also led to the tragic destruction of many of her fierce beasts. Fortunately, there were many fierce beasts, and other creatures attracted those bones. Finally, there were only more than 100 of her fierce beast army left. When dealing with the Tianjiao of the war alliance before, It also damaged many fierce animals, and the consumption before and after is very large.


    Even if the number of the remaining fierce animals decreases sharply, Xiaoman doesn''t care. She only cares about the life and death of her young master.


    She didn''t wait for her young master to appear, but the creatures of the demon family shot at her.


    Blood eating demons, this kind of terrible demons that devour the blood of living creatures. They stared at Xiaoman''s fierce herd. They launched an attack on Xiaoman, and Xiaoman had to fight fiercely with them.


    Xiaoman''s fierce beast group decreased sharply again. If she didn''t have several holy level fierce beasts, she couldn''t help these omnipresent blood eating demons.


    At the critical moment, the people of the holy flame sect appeared and helped Xiaoman drive away the blood eating evil spirit.


    The people of the holy fire sect also took the opportunity to tell Xiaoman about Huangfu Mingyu. Xiaoman was stunned.


    She always thought that her dead parents were her own. Unexpectedly, a sister and biological parents suddenly appeared. She was not a fool. At first, she didn''t believe it, but the other people vowed that it was true, and some of them had barbarian blood, which really made her feel kind, so Xiaoman was persuaded by them, Stay with them for a while.


    Originally, she insisted on waiting for Yang Wu, but the other party said that if Yang Wu was still alive, she would come to her. It was no way to wait all the time. After the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix was over, they took her back to the sacred fire sect to reunite with Huangfu Mingyu.


    The leader of the sacred fire sect is Tuoba Feiyan, the saint of the previous generation. She is an extremely powerful woman. She is tall and strong. Ordinary men can''t compare with her. She also has barbarian blood in her body. Now she is among the top 30 in the Tianfeng list and has extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    In addition, there are two powerful demons, Yin Jiangxia and Arian, both of which are listed in the top 100 of the Tianlong list.


    The three of them represent the strongest strength of the younger generation of the holy flame sect.


    The son of their last generation accidentally fell into the border passage. Otherwise, coupled with the son of their last generation, the strength of their team is extraordinary.


    Both Yin Jiangxia and Arian like Xiaoman. This girl is so pure and beautiful, and she is still a rare animal trainer. If you marry her, it will be a great help.


    Yin Jiangxia is handsome and often attacks Xiaoman.


    Arian didn''t talk much, but he stayed with Xiaoman and guarded the girl silently.


    "Xiaoman, this is a gift for you. I hope you like it. I am willing to be your warrior and guard around you all my life." Yin Jiangxia took out a beautiful heaven and earth ornament and sent it to Xiaoman. He knelt down on one knee and said.


    Arian looked at his eyelids and wanted to challenge Yin Jiangxia. He finally endured it. He wanted to see what Xiaoman would do.


    The flame taught her to show a gloomy color in the beautiful eyes of women. They had a good impression of Yin Jiangxia and wanted to be his monk, but Xiaoman''s appearance took away their limelight.


    Xiaoman panicked and said, "no... I can''t accept you. I''ll stay with my young master all my life and won''t marry anyone."


    "Xiaoman, I''m moved by your simplicity and kindness, but your young master will never appear again in his life. Forget him and let me take care of you." Yin Jiangxia said emotionally.


    Tuoba Feiyan said faintly, "Jiang Xia is good. Xiaoman, you should accept him."


    Just when Xiaoman didn''t know how to answer, a voice came: "who said I wouldn''t appear again?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1099

    Xiaoman is a very simple girl and is not good at dealing with all kinds of interpersonal relationships.


    If Xiao Hei hadn''t stayed with her all the time, she would have counted money for others if she had been sold by others.


    Fortunately, her spirit is more persistent. There is only young master Yang Wu in her heart. She feels that there is no such a good man as her young master in the world.


    As long as you silently guard around her young master, you will be satisfied all your life.


    There were not many complicated thoughts in her mind. When Yin Jiangxia suddenly confessed to her, she really didn''t know how to refuse.


    Tuoba Feiyan is also a very strong woman and the leader of the holy fire sect. She is very kind and concerned about Xiaoman. However, she supports Yin Jiangxia in this matter. Not only does Yin Jiangxia have good character, but also has strong talent. He seems to be good with Xiaoman. Besides, this is also a means to recruit Xiaoman. As long as Xiaoman is willing to follow Yin Jiangxia, It is equivalent to the addition of a female Tianjiao in the top 100 of the Tianfeng list in the holy fire sect.


    Just when Xiaoman didn''t know how to refuse, Yang Wu arrived.


    He sat on Zhu Ba and rushed over from a distance. His eyes fell on Xiaoman. He was relieved to see that she was intact.


    "Young master." Xiaoman shouted in surprise after seeing Yang Wu, and then quickly swept towards Yang Wu.


    She is like a child. She is very happy and excited to see her family.


    She knew the young master wouldn''t die.


    When Xiaoman came to her, Yang Wu stroked her hair and said with a smile, "is everything all right?"


    Xiaoman especially liked Yang Wu''s intimacy to her. Her face turned ruddy and said, "it''s all right. As long as the young master is all right, Xiaoman will be all right."


    "Hopeless girl." Xiao Hei turned his dog''s eyes on Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    Only Xiaohei knows how much Xiaoman loves Yang Wu.


    Yin Jiangxia saw that Yang Wu was so close to Xiaoman, and his handsome face was a little sinister. He regarded Xiaoman as his own woman. How can others do anything? He walked towards Yang Wu with big steps and said to Yang Wu: "Yang Wu, I don''t care how you treated Xiaoman before. Now I hope you respect her. I love her. I want to marry her. Please don''t stop me."


    Before Yang Wu could answer, Xiaoman quickly said to Yang Wu, "don''t believe him, young master. I won''t marry him." after a pause, she added shyly, "I''ll serve the young master all my life."


    Yang Wu smiled happily and said, "you heard that Xiaoman doesn''t like you, so don''t bother." then he stressed: "if Xiaoman is willing to talk to you, I have no opinion. If she doesn''t want to, even if Tianwang Laozi wants to marry her, I have to ask Ben Shaotong whether he agrees."


    "Xiaoman, I''m sincere to you. I''ll protect you and be your warrior all my life." Yin Jiangxia said to Xiaoman affectionately again.


    Xiaoman looked at Yin Jiangxia and said, "thank you, but I still like to stay with the young master."


    "I heard that he and the purple language Moon Fairy are a couple. Why do you have to?" Yin Jiangxia frowned.


    Here, another person from the holy flame sect said, "it seems that Miss Shu of Hengshan school doesn''t know him."


    "So what? I''m the young master''s maid. No matter how many ladies there are around the young master, Xiaoman will serve the young master." Xiaoman said with a pure face.


    She has always been very clear about her position. She is the young master''s handmaid and has served the young master''s life all her life.


    Tianjiao of the holy fire sect was speechless to Xiaoman''s reply. They thought whether Yang Wu had applied soul control or emotional Gu to Xiaoman, otherwise how could she be so persistent.


    "Well, since you know Xiaoman, I don''t care about it. You go." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    The people of the holy flame sect were stunned again.


    Listening to Yang Wu''s tone, it seems that he let them go, which doesn''t pay attention to them.


    There are forty-five of them. They are basically the people of their sacred fire sect, and a few are Tianjiao from their region. They are not the most powerful people here, but ordinary creatures dare not provoke them. Yang Wu is just a person. Why don''t you pay attention to them?


    Yin Jiangxia shouted angrily, "Yang Wu, make an offer and I''ll redeem Xiaoman."


    Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? If Xiaoman is willing to talk to you, I will never stop it, but Xiaoman doesn''t like you. Please don''t pester, otherwise I don''t mind taking you to brush my winning rate."


    "Well, I''ll challenge you now. If you lose, give Xiaoman to me. It''s always OK." Yin Jiang Xiashi likes Xiaoman so much that he wants to keep Xiaoman anyway.


    "Young master, let''s go and ignore them." Xiaoman gently took Yang Wu''s arm and said.


    "Xiaoman, don''t you want to see your sister?" Yin Jiangxia asked again.


    Suddenly, Xiaoman became hesitant. She asked Yang Wu, "young master, they say I have a sister in the holy fire sect. I don''t know if it''s true?" then she looked at Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei, you also said I have a sister named Huangfu Mingyu, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, she is a barbarian." Xiao Hei nodded.


    Yang Wu also said: "yes, you have a twin sister named Huangfu Mingyu. She is a princess of the barbarians in the secular world. Now she is really in the holy fire sect."


    "Xiaoman, you heard me. As long as you go back with me, you can reunite with your sister." Yin Jiangxia said expectantly.


    At this time, Arian also said faintly, "Xiao man, stay."


    I''m embarrassed.


    She always thought she was an orphan. Now she is sure that she has a sister. She is very eager to see her sister again, but she is reluctant to give up the young master. What can I do?


    Yang Wu said, "Xiaoman, do you believe me, young master?"


    "Of course, I believe you, young master," said Xiaoman hurriedly


    "Well, I''ll leave the matter here to the young master. Just watch it." Yang Wu said lightly. Then he looked at Yin Jiangxia and other people of the holy fire sect and said, "I want to challenge all of you. You win. Xiaoman will go with you. I won''t interfere. I win. You listen to me. Dare you take it?"


    Yang Wu said the following sentence and looked at Tuoba Feiyan. He realized that this woman was the leader of the sacred fire sect.


    "Challenge us, you''re so big. I can defeat you alone." Yin Jiangxia drank and couldn''t wait to shoot at Yang Wu.


    Flame seal.


    Yin Jiangxia showed no mercy, directly forced out 12% of the mysterious Qi, condensed the unique palm print of the sacred fire sect, and blasted towards Yang Wu.


    The holy fire sect is named "holy fire", because the founder of the sect was a big man who cultivated the mysterious Qi of fire. He once got a holy fire and rose all the way, making him a giant force now.


    The holy flame seal is the unique skill left by the ancestor. With firepower, it can produce extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    As one of the top three Tianjiao of the holy fire sect, Yin Jiangxia''s power to gather this palm is enough to compete with the saints in the first-class star pattern realm.


    Just such strength is nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    The Xuanwu war Qi on Yang Wu''s body flowed, and his defense like the eight trigrams array directly rebounded the holy palm power photographed by Yin Jiangxia.


    As his strength becomes stronger, his unloading power becomes more and more powerful. He can unload 100% or even rebound back when attacked by ordinary holy power.


    Yin Jiangxia was startled by the strength rebounded back. Fortunately, he hid faster, otherwise he would be burned by his own fire.


    Yang Wu didn''t take the opportunity to attack. He said faintly, "if you have such a thing, another 100 won''t be Ben Shao''s opponent."


    The Tianjiao of the holy flame sect were shocked. I really didn''t expect Yang Wu to have such strength.


    Yin Jiangxia was angry with Yang Wu. He was surprised and drank: "arrogance!"


    At the next moment, he had a holy soldier in his hand. He jumped up high. The holy soldier fell from the sky and the target was Yang Wu.


    Raise a fire and burn the sky.


    A strong fire turned into a thousand foot fire dragon, roared and hissed at Yang Wu.


    This power is much stronger than the palm just now. First, he no longer retains his strength. Second, the holy soldier has the power to increase his combat power.


    Yang Wu still didn''t pay attention to this move. Just when he was ready to fight back and win Yin Jiangxia, Xiaoman took the lead.


    "Don''t bully my young master." Xiaoman shouted and punched Yin Jiangxia.


    An ancient bull appeared in the air and hit Yin Jiangxia hard.


    Everyone didn''t expect Xiaoman to be able to shoot, and the speed of shooting was very fast. When her voice fell, her fist had been waved out, and the fist strength tore the sky. In an instant, she hit the fire dragon blasted out by Yin Jiangxia.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, the dark Qi splashed around, and the space seemed to tremble. The fire dragon was exploded, and Yin Jiangxia was beaten to spit blood and fly away.


    The people of the holy flame are stupid.


    They only know that Xiaoman is an animal trainer and think her combat effectiveness is not very strong. Now they know that they have greatly underestimated Xiaoman''s combat effectiveness. She is definitely the existence of a top demon.


    "Authentic manshenquan." Tuoba Feiyan shouted softly.


    There are also manquan fighting skills in the holy fire sect. They are the fighting skills left over by the barbarians, but they are not the most primitive set of magic skills, but only a set of holy skills at best.


    At the moment, Xiaoman''s brute fist is more exquisite and pure than the brute fist reserved by their sacred fire sect, which can be judged from her burst of brute fist techniques.


    Yang Wu looked at Xiaoman with a wry smile and said, "Xiaoman, you have robbed the young master of the limelight."


    "I don''t allow anyone to bully the young master," Xiaoman said with a small mouth


    Yang Wu said with a happy smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, young man. The young master can''t cope with it and will certainly ask you for help. At present, the young master is going to attack the title of ''invincible Emperor'', so in the next battle, will you hold the battle for the young master?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1100

    The invincible emperor is the most powerful invincible emperor among all the young people, so he can have such a title.


    Yang Wu''s ambition is not small. He doesn''t want to wait passively. He has got the divine possession in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. It''s time to win.


    Yang Wu''s words completely angered the Tianjiao of the holy flame sect. They drank at Yang Wu one after another.


    "Yang Wu, your tone is too big. Do you really think we are vegetarian?"


    "Since he wants to challenge us, let''s finish him and chop him into meat sauce."


    "Master Yang wusheng, I call you a ''Saint''. Why don''t you add our holy fire sect, otherwise you can''t leave here today."


    "What nonsense do you say? Let''s kill him together."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy flame sect is one of the giants. Each of them has the ability to fight beyond his level. Even if Yang Wu has strong combat effectiveness, they don''t think Yang Wu can deal with them on his own.


    "Just talk but not practice, hurry up together." Yang Wu continued to provoke them.


    Xiaoman has retreated to the back, and Xiaohei has jumped on her, nestled in her full position and dozed off. It seems that he is not interested in the war at all.


    Tuoba Feiyan pressed his hand and asked Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, have you decided to challenge us?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, Ben Shao has no time to joke with you." Yang Wu said lazily.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Tuoba Feiyan, a capable woman, answered and said to the people of the sacred fire sect behind her: "set up the array to defeat him and let him see the power of our sacred fire sect ''sacred fire array''."


    After her words fell, eighteen people stole out from behind her. They were all flame believers. They were all in high spirits and full of anger. They stood in different directions, formed an array, surrounded Yang Wu, and all their momentum completely locked Yang Wu.


    Tuoba Feiyan took out a fire flag in her hand. She waved the fire flag and shouted, "the holy fire array is up!"


    As she waved the fire flag, a raging fire rose into the sky, forming a Firebird shadow. When you look carefully, it is a three foot golden black fire shadow, which is the "sun god bird" and the top spirit demon as famous as the Phoenix family.


    At the next moment, the other 18 people took out a fire flag and waved the fire flag at the same time. Flames rose up one after another and gathered with the three legged golden black gathered by Tuoba Feiyan to form a larger three legged golden black. It seemed to live, and the raging fire shrouded Yang Wu.


    "Kill!" Tuoba Feiyan made a sound. She and the other 18 people waved the fire flag at the same time, and all the firepower burned and killed Yang Wu.


    The 19 heavenly arrogants and the array firepower gathered together have caused great movement and pressure. Even the creatures in the intermediate holy land have to retreat.


    This is the strongest bottom card of Tianjiao of the holy fire sect, which is stronger than their personal talents. They are confident that no matter which peerless demon is in the holy fire array, it will be a dead end.


    Yang Wu felt the difference of the holy flame array. His face showed surprise and said, "it is worthy of being a giant force. The power of the randomly formed battle array is so frightening."


    In the past, Yang Wu may also compete with the other party to break the holy flame array in a hard way, but now he doesn''t want to do so. He just wants to make a quick decision and win his own victory as soon as possible.


    Ice wing blade.


    The invisible extremely cold blade flew out of the kidney. It was divided into two and flew towards different Tianjiao of the holy fire sect.


    Yang Wu didn''t choose to deal with Tuoba Feiyan. He could feel that the woman''s combat power was not bad. Ice wing blade attacked her first for fear that it would be detected. Others probably didn''t have this ability.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu didn''t want to kill all these people. The ice wing blade just passed through their flag holding hands and cut off their tendons. The extremely cold air frosted their arms, and the fire flag naturally fell out of their hands.


    As several people were cut and wounded, the holy fire array was broken in an instant. Most of the firepower and Qi field here collapsed, and the strength of the three legged Jinwu that rushed down decreased by more than half. Yang Wu''s heart fire rushed out, and it turned into a Xuanwu and swallowed up the past towards the three legged Jinwu.


    In this place, the blue demon Ji has absorbed many Phoenix real fire, and its firepower is stronger than before, and its intelligence has been opened. As long as Yang Wu orders it, it can attack with Yang Wu''s strange inflammation skill, and has a very strong combat power.


    Bang!


    Two fires collided and sparks splashed, just like fireworks, which looked incomparably beautiful.


    Yang Wu, ignoring the falling sparks, continued to focus on two purposes, controlling the ice wing blade to cut to the Tianjiao of other sacred fire religions.


    These Tianjiao basically didn''t notice the arrival of ice wing blade, all their arms were attacked, and the holy fire array was completely disintegrated.


    When the ice wing blade cuts to Tuoba Feiyan, she has reacted. A pair of arm guards appear on her arm to block the cutting of the ice wing blade.


    jingle!


    A crisp voice sounded, and a layer of ice crystals appeared on her arm guard, freezing her arm.


    "Sure enough, there is a ghost." Tuoba Feiyan Jiao drank, and the power of the holy fire flowed on her arm, quickly forcing the extremely cold air out of her body.


    At the same time, she carried the fire flag and waved it towards Yang Wu continuously. The three legged Jinwu continued to attack Yang Wu. The fire of the three legged Jinwu still can''t be ignored.


    Tuoba Feiyan is a saint of the previous generation of the holy fire sect. She has an incomparably strong foundation and will not easily admit defeat.


    Yang Wu easily controlled the blue demon Ji to block the three foot golden black fire and absorb those firepower. He stared at Tuoba Feiyan and murmured in his heart, "look at what cards this woman has?"


    Suddenly, Tuoba Feiyan threw the fire flag in her hand at Yang Wu. It was a holy flag. The fire contained was very fierce. When she threw it out with all her strength, a stronger fire was formed. The land within a mile was shrouded by three legged gold and black.


    If the outside world, at least ten miles away, is affected, the landscape here is unique, and all forces are suppressed, even the power of holy soldiers.


    Then, Tuoba Feiyan used her talent and magic power. Her vigorous body soared into the air and kicked Yang Wu angrily with her legs.


    The fourth level of barbarians - brute force.


    Swallow tail scissors.


    Tuoba Feiyan is a barbarian. Her body contains savage blood, and she has awakened to the fourth level. Her brute force has erupted to the extreme. Combined with her natural power, she has formed a huge swallow tail scissors. Where the terrible giant scissors go, they cut the hard ground into a deep crack. Her powerful power is enough to threaten the saints in the three-level star pattern level.


    Yang Wu shrunk his eyes and stared at Tuoba Feiyan''s move. He deeply felt that the other party had trained this talent to the extreme. If he had been in the previous advanced dragon change state, he was afraid it would be difficult to resist this move. Now he took a deep breath and released the blue demon girl''s strength to the strongest to deal with the fire flag, and he bounced from the ground, Also like Tuoba Feiyan, he kicked out his leg talent.


    Fengshen leg!


    Yang Wu practiced every level of his realm to the extreme, and his talent potential was also released to the greatest extent. However, he still felt that he lacked something and was not perfect. When he saw Tuoba Feiyan coming out of his legs, he understood the key. If the talent power was matched with the corresponding combat skills, his prestige would be greatly improved, just like he integrated the stepping skills, It''s the same to increase speed. If he cultivates a leg technique, his Fengshen leg will be more powerful.


    The two kinds of leg skills are hard fought together. Giant scissors and storm are hard fought. Countless leg shadows are staggered, and countless stone chips are blown up on the hard ground, causing extremely amazing destructive power.


    They didn''t know how many times they kicked, and finally one person was kicked away.


    That person is Tuoba Feiyan.


    Her talent strength is very strong, but Yang Wu is not weak, even more persistent than her, even playing faster, and finally Yang wuliao won.


    The key lies in Yang Wu''s strong foundation, the power of extreme Zhou Tian is not trivial, and it is also the holy dragon body. The superposition of these factors is also the key to defeating Tuoba Feiyan.


    Seeing this, other people of the holy flame sect quickly broke out and killed Yang Wu again.


    They haven''t lost yet. Yang Wu said he would challenge all of them on his own.


    Before they rushed to Yang Wu, Tuoba Feiyan''s voice rang: "stop for me."


    Most of the people of the holy flame sect obeyed Tuoba Feiyan''s orders, stopped and didn''t continue to attack.


    Only one person didn''t listen to the order, that was Arian. He was like a lion, opened his mouth and roared. The powerful sound wave power shrouded the past towards Yang Wu. In addition, the soldiers in his hands gathered all their strength and stabbed Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Arian''s strength is no less than that of Yin Jiangxia, and he also has natural powers. Once he works hard, no one can ignore him.


    The power of sound waves can reach the soul and hurt the ears and senses. Ordinary creatures can''t resist it.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is incomparably strong. He can fully bear the power of the sound wave of Arian. When the other party''s soldiers are about to fall into the center of his eyebrows, he staggered his body, flicked his fingers, and a lightning force hit Arian directly.


    Lightning finger.


    Bang!


    Ariang couldn''t escape Yang Wu''s finger at all. He was hit hard. The half holy armor on his body burst in an instant, and the majestic lightning power immediately electrocuted him to the ground.


    Yang Wu swept out like lightning, raised one foot and stepped on the door of Arian''s face.


    "Be merciful, I''ll admit defeat." Tuoba Feiyan shouted.


    Yang Wu''s foot also stopped an inch away from the door of Arian''s face. Arian had been scared to close his eyes and burst into cold sweat. If he was slower, he would be trampled and killed by this powerful foot.


    "It''s time to admit defeat."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1101

    The holy flame sect has a large number of people. They still have the strength to fight. They don''t have to be afraid of Yang Wu.


    They also have holy edicts and holy soldiers. They don''t understand why Tuoba Feiyan conceded defeat.


    Tuoba Feiyan didn''t bother to explain to them that Yang Wu was able to come out of the border passage alive, which proved that he had extraordinary skills. Moreover, in the battle just now, she deeply realized Yang Wu''s strength and his invisible attack talent. Others may not be able to resist it. If Yang Wu had just beheaded them instead of breaking their tendons, they would have died early.


    Tuoba Feiyan simply chose to surrender and reduce casualties, which is the wisest choice.


    "Automatic surrender counts as half. Divide all your jade cards into half and forget the other booty." Yang Wu is still very good at talking. If he were someone else, he must take all the jade cards. Now he only takes half, which is very human.


    No one in the holy fire sect is willing to hand over the jade card. The jade card can be passed on to other people in the sect. If it is handed over now, there will be no way to stay for their own people in the future.


    Tuoba Feiyan also knew that Yang Wu''s proposal was not excessive. He hurriedly urged others to take out the jade cards. These days, they also won a lot of victories and won some jade cards from others. It''s not a problem to give some to Yang Wu.


    "Elder martial sister, why should we give him a jade medal? It''s a big deal to fight him to the end." Tianjiao of the holy flame sect said dissatisfied.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die." Tuoba Feiyan said impolitely.


    Yang Wu killed many blood ghosts in front of the dragon and phoenix tree. Many people witnessed that war. It really made Yang Wu kill. Few of them could escape.


    Tianjiao of the holy flame sect was blocked by Tuoba Feiyan''s words.


    His elder martial sister is no match for others. Isn''t it a dead end for him to rush up? After thinking about it, he can only take out the jade card and give it to Tuoba Feiyan.


    Tuoba Feiyan took 15 jade cards to Yang Wu and said, "here are the jade cards. They all admit defeat. Are you satisfied now?"


    Yang Wu took the jade card impolitely and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You didn''t intend to operate on you. You sent it to the door yourself. Next, you go with me."


    Yang Wu also knew that the 15 jade medals were not half the number of people in the holy fire sect, but he didn''t care. As long as he could win.


    When these people conceded defeat, he won dozens of more victories, and the ranking instantly rose to less than 50, reaching 45, just a few victories away from the top 20.


    "Are you going to incorporate us?" asked Tuoba Feiyan.


    "It''s right here. After going out, they go their own way." Yang Wu didn''t deny it, nodded and replied.


    "Well, if we meet other opponents and gain something, we need to get the corresponding return." Tuoba Feiyan worked crisp and agile, promised Yang Wu and put forward conditions at the same time.


    "Of course." Yang Wu has no opinion on Tuoba Feiyan''s proposal.


    In this way, Yang Wu incorporated dozens of people, Tuoba Feiyan, and formally acted as the leader of this team. He planned to continue to find other teams and call them "Wuhou Gang". Could he disappoint the thin monkey.


    Without delay, they continued to set out in the East.


    Yang Wu''s goal is to find ziyuyue first. They are already husband and wife. Their time here is limited and how long they can get together.


    On the way, Yang Wu talked with Tuoba Feiyan very much.


    Tuoba Feiyan has the heroic character of barbarians. He speaks straight and straight without too many corners. Yang Wu likes to make friends with such people, but he doesn''t like those colorful people.


    From Tuoba Feiyan''s mouth, it was learned that there were divine bones looted out of the barrier passage and slaughtered many creatures. However, after the divine bones left the barrier passage, they could not last long. Their strength was exhausted. Finally, even the bones were robbed by all living creatures.


    Now, all kinds of creatures are still looking for other opportunities here, and at the same time, they have accelerated the speed of competing for the ranking. In addition, she also heard a gossip that Kun Mingzi, the leader of the Ming Gang, is pursuing ziyuyue, and the violent woman Zihong in Zixiao hall and Lei Beibei, the little Thunder God, are optimistic about Kun Mingzi and intend to join them.


    After hearing the news, Yang Wu wiped a trace of killing on his face, but soon disappeared.


    Ziyuyue is so beautiful that many people follow her, but how many can match her? Besides, he believes that ziyuyue''s feelings for him, she will not betray him. The only thing that makes him sick is Kunming Zi. This guy seems to be haunted.


    There is also a dream that Xuexue Mingming has also entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss, but where is she now?


    Tuoba Feiyan took the opportunity to ask Yang Wu what happened in the border passage. Yang Wu briefly said that "Tiangang extreme Qi" came out behind the stone gate and destroyed a large number of bones, so he could escape from it by luck.


    Tuoba Feiyan didn''t believe that the process would be so simple, but he didn''t want to say it when he saw Yang Wu and didn''t force him. Who doesn''t have a secret of his own.


    Xiaoman stayed at Yang Wu''s side in peace and didn''t stop talking. She had a happy smile on her face. It seemed that she felt happy as long as she followed her young master.


    On the way, they met some high stones. The people of the sacred fire sect didn''t want to let go of these stones. They asked Tuoba Feiyan for instructions. She asked Yang Wu for advice. After Yang Wu nodded, they asked them to dig stones here.


    The common stones in this boundary are all very good, and they are all needed for refining utensils. In front of me, I found that these stones are more advanced, they are small holy materials, and even several holy materials can be seen.


    Yang Wu didn''t care much about these stones and urged them to finish digging quickly and start on the road as soon as possible.


    They had a large number of people. After collecting some high-quality stones, they went on the road. Yang Wu only symbolically collected two pieces of holy materials and a little holy materials, and left the rest to them.


    Now, he has a divine possession, and these materials are just icing on the cake for him.


    After they set off again, they were attacked by a team of spirit demons.


    The number of spirit demons in this team is no less than that of Yang Wu''s line. Led by a golden crowned eagle, this golden crowned eagle is the overlord in the air. It flies very fast and has extremely strong combat effectiveness. This is also the reason why they have the strength to attack Yang Wu''s line.


    This golden crowned eagle can even kill Jiaolong. He turned into a human. His eyes were cold. Looking at Yang Wu and his party, he was full of deep disdain.


    They have never been to the territory of the dragon and phoenix tree or seen what happened in the border passage, so they don''t understand how powerful Yang Wu is. They just think they are a human Tianjiao team and don''t pay attention at all.


    "Who will kill the enemy the most?" Tuoba Feiyan provoked Yang Wu.


    "What''s the difficulty? I want the eagle to be my mount." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    The next moment, they came out of the cage like tigers and killed those spirit demons.


    Other people of the holy flame sect also took action. Although they all admit defeat to Yang Wu, they just lost one game. It''s not that they can''t compete for a higher ranking. As long as there are jade medals, they can continue to improve the winning game.


    After Yang Wu took action, the Golden Eagle knew that something big had happened. In front of him, the human Tianjiao was like a real dragon. He couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. After the war, he was tied up. He was soon beaten by Yang Wu. He didn''t want to admit defeat, but after Yang Wulian pulled out the eagle''s hair, he had to surrender and admit defeat.


    Yang Wu stepped on him and shouted at him, "let all your younger brothers admit defeat to benshao, or kill you first and then them."


    Catch the thief first.


    Yang Wu is quite adept at using this move.


    Jin Guanying doesn''t want to die. He can only obey Yang Wu''s orders, call all his younger brothers to stop the war, and admit defeat to Yang Wu.


    Tuoba Feiyan is helpless. It''s too easy for Yang Wu to win.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Who makes others stronger.


    If she is allowed to compete with the golden crowned eagle, they may not be able to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time, and she dare not say that she can win 100%, which is only five or five at most. The strength of the golden crowned eagle ranks among the top 50 of the green demon list.


    Yang Wu and his party incorporated this wave of spirit demons. The number of their team exceeded 100, and the team seemed to have grown a lot.


    Originally, these spirit demons disdained to be with the human race, but there was Xiaoman. She was a natural animal trainer. Whether it was a spirit demon or a fierce beast, she had a natural sense of closeness with them. She could communicate with them cordially and let these spirit demons join the team willingly.


    After Yang Wu incorporated these spirit demons, the winning field was close to 300 in an instant, reaching the 11th place of Tianlong list in one fell swoop. He only needs to win two more victories to squeeze into the top ten.


    In his position of 11, he has been called the Dragon King.


    Because the first dragon on the list is called the Dragon Emperor, and the next ten are the Dragon Kings, just ranking 11th.


    Yang Wu''s speed of winning the game frightened many Tianjiao.


    Did he get amazing inheritance from the border passage and become more powerful?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, I knew my eldest brother wouldn''t die. How could I trap him if he only banned the passage." in one direction, the thin Monkey Sun Dou couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    He was accompanied by sun Qian. Other Wuhou gang members were absent. When Yang Wu was trapped in the border passage, he dismissed them all.


    Yang Wu is the leader of Wuhou sect. He has an accident. What''s the use of keeping others?


    "Yang Wu really has two skills. It''s best to get close to him in the future." Sun Qian said faintly.


    "I tell you, if you are willing to follow my eldest brother, I can talk to him, but if you dare to give my eldest brother a bad idea, don''t blame me for being rude." Sun Dou glared at Sun Qian and said.


    "Hey, a little boy, I don''t pay attention to him." Sun Qian sneered and paused. He said, "speed to solve the last few sundries of the death clan. We can''t let them leave here alive. In the near future, we must kill all the death clan and take back our territory."


    "Don''t worry, none of them can escape."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1102

    Longfengyuan is a gray world.


    There is a boundary here. No one can walk around here in a short time. Moreover, the gravity here is much stronger than the outside world, and the action speed of all living creatures is more than ten times slower.


    According to the time of the outside world, it has been nearly four months since the Tianjiao entered the Longfeng yuan.


    In the past four months, the lists have been constantly changing. Those really powerful peerless Tianjiao have begun to dominate the list, and some peerless Tianjiao have fallen unexpectedly, which is really a war of heaven.


    The trip to longfengyuan may end at any time. All creatures are looking for different opponents to fight and strive to win the best ranking at the fastest speed.


    Yang Wu, who should have died, suddenly appeared, and in a short time, ranked in the top ten, stunned everyone.


    They all doubt whether Yang Wu has obtained the supreme inheritance in the channel. Otherwise, how can he win so many victories in a short time?


    Those top demons keep Yang Wu in mind. This is a strong enemy. Don''t provoke him until the end.


    At this time, Yang Wu and his party continued to move in the direction of purple moon.


    With their current team strength, it is enough to deter many creatures from approaching. It has disadvantages and advantages. The disadvantage is that Yang Wu can''t win easily, and the advantage is that the people in the team don''t have too much life danger.


    After seeing ziyuyue, Yang Wu wondered if he would take her on the road to hunt his opponents. He was also worried that he would take so many people and horses across the city and scare the enemy away.


    "Yang wusheng, how about taking Xiaoman to our sacred fire sect when things are over here?" Tuoba Feiyan looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    "I''m afraid someone can''t let go of the misunderstanding between me and your teacher." Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t worry, no one will embarrass you with me. Besides, master Yang wusheng, you have a noble status and come as the top Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance. Even if the leader of our sect comes out to welcome you in person," Tuoba Feiyan said sincerely.


    "OK, I''ll take Xiaoman there." Yang Wu answered.


    "Thank you, young master." Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu gratefully and said.


    "Silly girl, if you follow the young master, how can the young master fail you." Yang Wu said to Xiaoman with a light smile.


    Just at this time, a man in front of him quickly swept over on his horse.


    The spirits of all living beings looked at the man, and their eyes flashed a little surprised. Who is so bold to face their team alone.


    "Where is Yang Wu?" the man stopped and asked when he was about to get close to Yang Wu and his party.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Wen Buer from the Ming sect. According to the order of our sect leader, I specially came to give Yang Wu a decree. Please come out quickly to receive the decree." the man replied.


    "Your guild leader''s tone is really big." Tuoba Feiyan said discontentedly.


    "Kill him!" Yang Wu ordered impolitely.


    Ming gang leader Kunming Zi and Yang Wu have listed each other as one of the enemies.


    Yang Wu snatched several people around him and wanted to fight Wen Buer.


    Wen Buer didn''t panic and hurriedly said, "if you don''t care about the lives of your confidants, you can kill me. Anyway, someone buried me. It''s worth it."


    The next moment, Yang Wuhua made a wind and swept towards Wen Buer.


    Wen Buer didn''t react yet. Yang Wu appeared beside him, directly pinched his neck and asked, "what do you mean by this? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll send you to hell now."


    "If you have the ability to kill me now, don''t want to see the three women ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and Mengxue again." Wen Buer responded without fear.


    At that time, Yang Wu was killed everywhere.


    After Wen Buer and his horse felt Yang Wu''s fierce murderous spirit, their eyes wiped the color of fear. The horse lay on the ground on the spot. He seemed to see a real dragon coming. It was really scary.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu smashed Wen Buer directly on the ground and trampled his horse to death. He shouted, "if something happens to my woman, you will be late and say, what tricks does Kunming Zi want to do?"


    Wen Buer was knocked dizzy. Before he got up, Yang Wu''s foot stepped on him. He said with difficulty, "our guild leader is waiting for you twenty miles in front of him. You are only allowed to come alone. If you bring others, their lives will not be guaranteed." after a pause, he said: "if I can''t go back in an hour, they will die, ha ha."


    Wen Buer issued a military order before he came to see Yang Wu. He not only brought the will, but also went back alive. His courage is really extraordinary.


    Yang Wu was very angry, but soon he calmed down. He carefully felt the jade cards of ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and Mengxue. He found that ziyuyue and Shu Yujun were really close together. Without the information of Mengxue jade card, her jade card may have been taken away.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu shouted, raised his foot and kicked Wen Buer away.


    Wen Buer''s body flew continuously and suffered a lot of trauma, but his life was saved.


    "After an hour, if you can''t see it, Hei hei..." Wen Buer dragged his seriously injured body with a sneer, took the pill and left here quickly.


    "It seems that it''s hard to conquer the four directions with you." Yang Wu took a deep breath and looked back at Xiaoman and Tuoba Feiyan road.


    "You''re really going to go alone. Aren''t you afraid of a trap?" Tuoba Feiyan asked and paused. She said, "do you want us to kill you from behind and help you?"


    "Even if they are traps, they are my women. How can I watch them die?" Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Young master, I''ll go with you." Xiaoman said firmly.


    Yang Wu looked at Xiaoman with a faint smile and said, "Xiaoman, you and Tuoba feibodhisattva can look at the young master from a distance and make great power. Don''t do anything to avoid harming them." then he looked at the golden crown eagle and shouted, "come and be my mount and accompany me to kill the enemy. This time I will rush to the throne of the Dragon Emperor."


    At this moment, Yang Wu was in high spirits, and the divine color was flying. There was no doubt that the style of the emperor was at a glance.


    The Golden Eagle hesitated for a moment, but turned into a body and fell in front of Yang wugen. This is a mighty eagle with a golden phoenix head crown.


    Yang Wu jumped onto the Golden Eagle''s back, arched his hands at the team behind him and said, "I''ll take a step first."


    The next moment, the Golden Eagle and Yang Wu quickly swept in the direction of Wen Buer.


    "Young master!" Xiaoman said with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, master Yang wusheng is strong and will be fine. Let''s go slowly and see master Yang wusheng climb to the top!" Tuoba Feiyan comforted Xiaoman.


    At the moment, she admired Yang Wu a little.


    If a man is willing to pay for her, she is willing to accompany that man all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a bare mountain, there are many people stationed, including Ming Gang, war alliance, thunder gate, blood ghost, Wuyue gate, etc. there are more than 1200 people, which is an extremely powerful strength.


    Long Fengyuan opened for a period of time, and all kinds of creatures are fighting. The Terran has fallen more than 5000 people, and there are more than 14000 people alive. It is really important that these people can gather nearly one tenth of the people in front of them.


    In the mountains, a woman was tied to a rock. Her hair was dishevelled, making it impossible to see her. Her clothes were damaged in many places, and she obviously suffered a lot of abuse.


    There are two women tied around her, impressively ziyuyue and Shu Yujun.


    Ziyuyue and Shu Yujun are very powerful, and they also have the imperial edict. Who can easily take them down?


    "Junior sister Yuyue, I''ve wronged you. I''ll make amends to you when things get over here." Zihong said to ziyuyue with a guilty look.


    Ziyuyue closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She was running her power, trying to force out the "Sanqi powder" in her body, and breaking through the blockade on her body.


    Ziyuyue really didn''t expect to be betrayed by people around her, including Shu Yujun.


    They were both dispersed by the people around them, unable to gather Xuanqi. They were banned and captured together.


    All this was the idea of the Ming Gang Kunming Zi. He suggested that several teams gather and induce Yang Wu to come. He concluded that Yang Wu had obtained the divine possession, used them as bait to induce Yang Wu to come and kill him.


    The war alliance, blood ghost and Yang Wu have enemies. They are willing to cooperate with Kunming Zi to kill Yang Wu. After all, Yang Wu''s strength is obvious to all and can''t be taken lightly.


    Thunder gate and Wuyue gate despise Yang Wu, and Kunming Zi also offered to impress them. As long as they kill Yang Wu, they can take one-third of the God possession on Yang Wu.


    If they hadn''t seen Yang Wu gain in the border passage before, they might not be willing to do so.


    When Yang Wu comes out of the border passage alive, he will certainly have a great harvest. It is a great temptation for anyone.


    Kunming Zi, Zihong, Xing prison, Xie Xiaoer, Zuo Xihan and others gathered together. There was only one goal, that is, to let Yang Wu die.


    "Kunming Zi, is it really worth fighting so much just to deal with Yang Wu?" Zuo Xihan asked Kunming Zi.


    "Is it worth it? You should ask brother Xing and brother Xie. They know more about Yang Wu." Kunming Zi responded faintly.


    Xie Xiaoer said, "he understands the way of death and has invisible talent attack. If such people don''t pay attention, we may die."


    This man is an evil spirit from the ghost cult. Originally, he was subordinate to blood Wuming. Blood Wuming was buried in the border passage, and the blood ghost was led by him.


    The prison was also angry and said, "he is a medicine refiner. He has the holy fire and has to prevent it. Moreover, he has won several dragon and Phoenix fruits. If I kill him, I want a dragon and Phoenix fruit. One belongs to me."


    "It''s not just dragon and Phoenix fruit, he may also have congenital soldiers," said Kunming Zi.


    "Yang Wu is really a sweet pastry."


    "We have laid a snare. If he dares to come, he will die. Everything on him belongs to us."


    Yo!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1103

    With the sound of an eagle''s cry, an eagle shadow appeared in front of Kunming Zi, Zihong and others. On the eagle shadow stood a young man with long hair and floating clothes. He looked like a fairy coming down to earth, which really attracted the eyes of many girls.


    The tied ziyuyue and Shu Yujun saw Yang Wu coming alone, and tears couldn''t help flowing down from Mei''s eyes.


    They wanted to ask Yang Wu to leave. Unfortunately, they were banned and blocked the acupoints. They couldn''t speak at all.


    If they get out of trouble, today''s humiliation will be returned ten times.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were so sharp that he saw ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and the dream snow tied to the rock. His heart was burning with anger.


    "The women who hurt me deserve to die." Yang Wu drank loudly, and his voice echoed here.


    Kunming Zi is so despicable. He captured his woman and threatened him. This man has entered his must kill list.


    At present, the other party must be ready. When he comes to die, he must calm down before he can deal with all this.


    "Yang Wu, I said you were only allowed to come alone. Why did you bring the golden crowned eagle here? Did you want them to die?" Kunming Zi looked at Yang Wu with eyes like electricity and said.


    Kunming Zi can gather many Tianjiao together, which means that he has extraordinary skills. His voice is loud and powerful, impacting Yang Wu''s heart.


    All the Tianjiao of the human race know the fierce name of the golden crowned eagle. It is a spirit demon on the green demon list. He has torn many creatures alive. Unexpectedly, he is willing to become Yang Wu''s mount.


    "When so many of you wait for benshao, you won''t allow benshao to bring another horse? Kunming Zi, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of benshao, ha ha." Yang Wu calmed down and smiled.


    "Hehe, I just want to watch a play. Everyone thinks you died in the channel and you''re alive, so everyone wants to see if you have the ability to kill and save people all the way from below." Kunming Zi outlined a sneer.


    "Threaten me with a woman''s life. You''ve lost all the names of famous and decent schools in Kunlun Mountain, and I don''t know if the people below you feel ashamed." Yang Wu replied disdainfully.


    "Yang Wu, don''t show your tongue. It''s natural for you to cultivate the way of death. No matter what means we use to deal with you." the prison said, followed by a sneer: "if you hand over all your things and judge yourself in front of us, we can let them go, otherwise... They will go to hell and wait for you."


    "If they lose a cold hair, I will make your life worse than death." Yang Wu jumped down from the Golden Eagle and said coldly.


    He also wanted to fly directly to the top of the mountain to save the three women, but the three women were stared at by Kunming Zi. He was afraid that they would be in danger before he rushed over.


    "The tone is really big. I think we can start our game." Xie Xiaoer said from the side.


    "Well, don''t procrastinate, solve him quickly." Lei Bei also said.


    Kunming Zi nodded and said, "OK, let''s start this'' Saint Hunter ''game." then he said to Yang Wu, "it''s easy for Yang Wu to save them. As long as you break through the checkpoints we set, you can save them."


    "What level?" Yang Wu asked suspiciously.


    "There are three levels. After each level, we release one person. A blood devouring demon devoured the blood power of the dead creatures and bumped into Yang Wu, intending to kill Yang Wu.


    This is the means of a blood eating demon. He explodes himself, but only loses blood gas and will not die. As long as there is blood gas, he can live quickly.


    Yang Wu once slaughtered many blood eating demons. He saw through the other party''s actions at a glance. His other hand took the lead in pointing out a finger awn, and the lightning finger power fell on the blood eating demon first.


    Bang!


    The lightning power of Zhiyang burst the blood eating evil spirit, and the majestic power scorched every drop of blood of the blood eating evil spirit, making it nothing, so that the blood eating evil spirit had no chance to resurrect.


    Behind Yang Wu, a spirit demon bit at the back of Yang Wu''s head. It moved so fast that it was impossible to prevent.


    Yang wuru had long eyes in the back of his head, the long gun swung back, and the tail of the gun directly hit the face door of the spirit demon, smashing him so that the animal teeth broke and the blood flowed wildly, and his body hit other creatures.


    In front of Yang Wu, five creatures came to kill. They each displayed different magical powers, and each kind of divine courage had its own extraordinary function.


    Thousand demon palm.


    Crocodile poison smoked the river.


    Visions are like dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Different supernatural powers, different attacks, overbearing evil spirit palm power, corrosive crocodile poison, and split shadow... They fell on Yang Wu one after another. Yang Wu looked like electricity. He looked at all these supernatural powers. He chose to retreat to advance, and ice wing blade quietly killed them out.


    Poof!


    Ice wing blade is like an invisible life taking sickle. It has been cut from the vital points of these creatures. Some creatures have been cut in half on the spot, some have their eyebrows broken, and some have been frozen into ice sculptures


    "Kill!" Yang Wusha was jealous, and the way of death filled the air.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1104

    The way of death is a unique martial art in the yama palace. Other Terrans basically seldom cultivate it. Even if some people are lucky enough to become the way of death, they will join the yama palace.


    If you don''t join the yama palace, you will be slaughtered by other decent sects.


    Cultivating the way of death is considered to hurt heaven and harmony. It is a martial way that can be condensed only by absorbing dead Qi. It is so vicious.


    "You see, Yang Wuzhen is from the hell hall. His way of death has entered the house." the prison pointed to Yang Wu and said to the people around him.


    Kunming Zi nodded lightly and said, "yes, this kind of person must be removed and then quickly."


    Zihong came to ziyuyue and said, "younger martial sister, you can see that he is from the hell palace. You can''t be with him at all. You''re dead."


    Lei Beibei also said, "with younger martial sister''s beauty, any man in the world won''t be moved. Brother Mingzi fell in love with you at first sight. Our relationship between Zixiao hall and Kunlun is also good. I think you can be together."


    Ziyuyue couldn''t speak. The angry expression on her face was enough to represent the emotion in her heart.


    The purple Qilin not far away can''t help saving her. Once the purple Qilin changes, they will kill purple Yuyue.


    It is normal for anyone to die in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. This is the battlefield of life and death for the young generation.


    Zuo Xihan also said to Shu Yujun, "Shu Yujun, you see, it''s not worth damaging the reputation of our five mountains gate for such a person."


    Shu Yujun stared at Zuo Xihan, and a flame came out of her beautiful eyes. She swore in her heart: "next time the five mountains fight, I will win the door Lord''s token and step on Song Mountain to breathe for Wu."


    Below, Yang Wu is shooting madly.


    His combat effectiveness is too strong. Everywhere he goes, there are creatures assassinated by him on the spot.


    Not many of those creatures'' attacks fell on him. Only a few unexpected attacks made him unable to escape, but they were all removed by his defensive armor and did no harm to him.


    The way of death can deprive the vitality of living creatures and the power of the soul. No matter what means those living creatures have, they can''t prevent the way of death from going everywhere.


    Soon, there were a pile of corpses on the ground, scattered limbs, and the drenched blood merged into a river, just like a bloody hell.


    Yang Wu''s holy gun was stained with blood, but his body was spotless, and his combat effectiveness was still very strong.


    "I don''t believe you can''t kill." a creature roared and hit Yang Wu angrily with a sledgehammer.


    In addition, a living creature used the means of bondage to trap Yang Wu in place and help the living creature destroy Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s movement was blocked. He looked up and saw the sledgehammer fall down. He let it hit the Xuanwu armor and unloaded the huge force. The body shape of the living creature was also shifted by the unloading force. Yang Wu waved and stabbed him. The war gun was picked at his throat and killed him.


    The left and right creatures tried their best to kill Yang Wu. They were red eyed. If Yang Wu didn''t die, they would die.


    Most of them are high-level little saints, and a few are intermediate little saints. Such strength is like a lamb in front of Yang Wu, which is really vulnerable.


    There are only a dozen top little saints, which is difficult for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s killing ability is not only because of the way of death, but also because of his rich combat experience. Once he kills the enemy, he will win without any hesitation.


    "Styx marksmanship" was made extremely skilled by him, gradually and completely complementing the last point of marksmanship, showing the powerful power of this marksmanship, which is no less than an ordinary holy skill.


    After Yang Wu killed the last living creature, the first pass passed.


    Also at this moment, the number of jade medals was beating, the ranking was rising, and directly reached the top three "Yang Wu, 413 wins!"


    If it had not been for the victory of the front hall king and Jiang Ping, Yang Wu would have ascended to the throne with this battle.


    Although these creatures were defeated once by Kunming Zi and others, they were not killed. The jade card was still on them. Yang Wu defeated them again and could also win the record.


    However, the jade cards of these alien creatures could not be obtained, but disappeared automatically. After all, they are not human.


    Tianjiao, who watched the war, showed surprise and felt that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was indeed abnormal.


    After this battle, everyone felt that Yang Wu consumed a lot, and then the second level was difficult.


    The premise is not to give Yang Wu time to recover.


    Sure enough, Kunming Zi ordered and shouted, "Yang Wu, within ten seconds, you can choose to let go alone and break through the second level. Of course, you can also give up the second level and leave with your favorite woman. We promise not to stop you."


    Choose one person within ten minutes.


    Purple moon and Shu Yujun, who is more important in Yang Wu''s heart?


    Ziyuyue is Yang Wu''s internal partner since he was a child. They are also officially married; Shu Yujun shared weal and woe with him and never gave up. This true feeling is valuable.


    No matter what choice Yang Wu makes, it will certainly hurt another person.


    "Ten."


    "Nine."


    "Eight."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunming Zi proudly began to shout numbers in order to disturb Yang Wu''s state of mind and not give Yang Wu a buffer time to restore Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu''s heart was really tangled. He clenched his fist and his eyes were burning.


    At this time, Tuoba Feiyan and Xiaoman also came not far away. They didn''t come close, but they could see what happened here.


    "These people are really despicable." the kind Xiaoman couldn''t help scolding. Then she touched Xiaohei in her arms and said, "Xiaohei, will you help the young master quickly?"


    "Let the boy solve it by himself. He can''t even solve this matter. How can he be of great use in the future." Xiaohei responded.


    "I''m asking you to help the young master save people at a critical time. Can''t this?" Xiaoman said slightly anxiously.


    "Yes, why not, but the Immortal Emperor has a condition."


    "If there are any conditions, you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "After this, you have to double your cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Still have three interest, have you decided?" the voice of Kunming son rang.


    The people around him put on a sneer. They seemed to look at Yang Wu''s tangled appearance, and their hearts were also very happy, especially those who were hostile to Yang Wu, such as Xing prison and Xie Xiaoer.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "Let Yu Jun go." Yang Wu bit his teeth and finally made up his mind to drink.


    When he shouted Shu Yujun''s name, his eyes were looking at ziyuyue, who was also looking at him. Although they were far apart, their eyesight was not comparable to that of ordinary people, and they could feel the affection transmitted between each other.


    They grew up together. In fact, they all know what they are thinking.


    Ziyuyue doesn''t blame Yang Wu. She can understand why Yang Wu chose Shu Yujun first, because Shu Yujun''s position in the five mountains gate is not as important as her position in Zixiao hall. If they are in danger of being killed, Shu Yujun''s risk will be higher.


    When Yang Wu saw ziyuyue looking at him, his heart was stable. He thought to himself, "slug, you must understand me, right?"


    Zuo Xihan around Shu Yujun didn''t expect that Yang Wu would choose Shu Yujun first. His face showed a strong unwilling color. He also wanted to take this opportunity to kill Shu Yujun. She didn''t pay attention to him.


    Kunming Zi clapped and smiled. "I thought your favorite person was Yue Xianzi. I didn''t expect it would be younger martial sister Shu. Let her go." he paused. He looked at ziyuyue and said: "Younger martial sister Yuyue, you can see that Yang Wu doesn''t love you so much. What he loves more is younger martial sister Shu. If you promise to be with me, I promise I will only love you all my life and will never be like him."


    Ziyuyue didn''t seem to hear Kunming Zi''s words. Her eyes stayed on Yang Wu and silently distressed for Yang Wu: "you must be very painful when you make a choice."


    Kunming Zi was very angry. He shouted, "the second pass, kill him."


    "It''s the guild leader." someone at the bottom responded, raised a holy map in his hand, and the light floated one by one. A thousand people swept towards the position where the light shone, and soon set up a thousand people array.


    The holy map floating in the air is a holy map of the array and the eye of the array. Thousands of people below stand in the position covered by the holy map and form a killing array with it. Its power will be infinite.


    Previously, the array under Lu Zhibu could kill dozens of Tianjiao on his own.


    For a while, this group of 1000 people can go against the enemy and kill the holy land creatures, even the intermediate holy land creatures.


    That holy array is the killer mace of Kunming Zi. At this moment, it is clear that he doesn''t want to pass the second level for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu felt the power of the thousand people''s formation and took a deep breath. He felt a little more pressure in his heart, but he still walked towards the thousand people''s formation step by step.


    "Young master." Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu''s resolute back and called softly. He wanted to fly to replace Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, it''s still time for you to surrender. As long as you hand over a wisp of life soul power, I''ll give you a way to live, otherwise you will die if you enter the thousand people array. Ha ha." Kunming Zi said proudly.


    "Brother Mingzi, why don''t you give him to our Xing family, and the reward of the reward list belongs to you?" the prison suggested.


    "This proposal is also good. It depends on whether others agree or not." Kunming Zi nodded.


    Shu Yujun was released, but she was still weak. She scolded the people around her: "you mean people, you won''t come to a good end in the future."


    Then she stumbled down from the mountains step by step. If Yang Wu had any accident, she didn''t want to live.


    "Meier military division, if you are here, you can see how Ben Shao can easily break the array you are proud of."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1105

    The holy array has infinite power. Even the creatures in the holy land will have more or less bad luck if they enter it.


    Yang Wu has a broken armor on his body. He got it from the border crossing channel. He only wears it just in case.


    The power released by this thousand people array is terrible.


    Ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu who slowly entered the array, and her tears flowed wildly. If she could, she was willing to enter the array for Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun also had a hard time. Her lips were biting and bleeding. She quickly adjusted her state and recovered earlier, so she could help Yang Wu earlier.


    The faces of the peerless demons on the mountains showed a raging color. In their view, Yang Wu will die.


    Even if they enter the thousand people array together, there is no possibility of survival.


    In fact, in the second level, they stopped Yang Wu and slaughtered him here. They won''t give him any more opportunities.


    Yang Wu entered the thousand people array. Someone sneered: "Yang Wu, you also have today. Let''s see how we can put you to death."


    Then, a force came out from a corner.


    The power of that man can only threaten semi saints at most, but with the blessing of Saint Tu, he has the power to kill Saint level creatures.


    Yang Wu took the Luoshui gun to block the block and scattered the power. There was a slight numbness in his arm. The attack power was no less than that of the saint of the first-class star pattern realm.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the man who attacked him. The other party was a Tianjiao from the Ming gang. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he didn''t seem to have seen him. However, seeing the other party''s murderous eyes, he knew that the other party must have a festival with him.


    "Yang Wu, you certainly don''t remember me Xu Xiaoqiang, but it doesn''t matter. You will remember me when you go to hell today." the man said in a sharp voice.


    Xu Xiaoqiang, the jailer who once went to the army with Yang Wu, was Wan Lanxin''s subordinate. Later, he wanted to be unfaithful to Xiaoman and was cut off. Later, he disappeared with Wang jiuzhong.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to meet each other here. The other party has changed a lot. No wonder he can''t recognize it.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is about the same age as him. After several years of change, his appearance is different from the original. His skin is very delicate. His face seems to be smeared with red powder. It feels like a mother''s cavity. Even his speech is the same, which has a lot to do with his life root being cut off.


    Wang Jiu retransmitted his "treasure book". The requirement of cultivating this treasure book is to be in the Palace first, otherwise you can''t practice. This mysterious skill is called "sunflower treasure book". It is a mysterious formula created by a eunuch in ancient times and belongs to one of the top mysterious formulas.


    Wang jiuzhong occasionally got the remnant and passed it to Xu Xiaoqiang. After cultivation, Xu Xiaoqiang broke out a very strong stamina and improved from an ordinary martial artist to the strength of today''s Dragon change realm.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is not very outstanding among many Kunlun disciples, but he is young. After practicing this treasure book, no one dares to underestimate him. It is an invincible treasure book. It is said that the Dharma protector elder in the sect is trying his best to help him find a complete treasure book and help him to a higher level.


    "I didn''t think you were still alive," Yang Wu sighed.


    At the beginning, he had a good relationship with Xu Xiaoqiang. Unfortunately, after his exile, Xu Xiaoqiang was too jealous, which led him to go astray. Maybe he was such a person.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. I am already a disciple of Kunlun Mountain and have the status of deacon. My future is bright, and you will become the soul under my sword." Xu Xiaoqiang said with a ferocious color.


    "Do you really think you can kill me in this array?" Yang Wu asked, and then he sighed: "Lan Xin has come to the extraordinary world, too. You are her subordinate. If you know your mistake and repent..."


    Before Yang Wu finished speaking, Xu Xiaoqiang cut out a sword again. The sword was like lightning. He killed Yang Wu in the blink of an eye, and his voice shouted: "what are you? You dare to preach in front of me. Wan Lanxin''s bitch is better. She will be very sad when she knows the news of your death."


    Yang Wu held the Luoshui gun to block Xu Xiaoqiang''s attack again and said coldly, "there''s no cure for you."


    "Help me kill him!" Xu Xiaoqiang drank to the people around him, and the sword in his hand cut out continuously. His strength was blessed by the holy array, with great lethality, just like the saint of the first-class star pattern realm.


    When his voice fell, several people moved, and their attacks were also blessed. They bombarded and killed Yang Wu.


    The action of these people is equivalent to several saints killing Yang Wu. This is the terrorist power of the holy array.


    Will Yang Wu grind with them and kill them with ice wing blade.


    Even in the array, the invisible ice wing blade is still like a fish in water. In the blink of an eye, it cuts the people who shot and kills them.


    Xu Xiaoqiang reacted better than them. He had a broken Holy Shield in his hand to block the fatal blow of ice wing blade.


    "Everyone kill him quickly. He has invisible attack talent." Xu Xiaoqiang said with a look of horror.


    Although they were prompted by Kunming Zi, they were still unprepared when Yang Wu''s attack came.


    Now, nearly 100 people shot at the same time.


    Thousands of people stand in their positions. Once thousands of people urge at the same time, they will have earth shaking power.


    This array is used to deal with Saint level creatures, or to kill more creatures. At present, only Yang Wu is alone, and it is enough for 100 people to attack Yang Wu at the same time.


    The power of the holy array is not much, and they don''t want to consume it all at once. Once they try their best, they can only last less than half an hour at most.


    If a hundred people make a move, it can last ten times longer, and a hundred people make a move is equivalent to a hundred saints. Even if Yang Wu has three heads and six arms, he will die.


    The holy power suddenly appeared and shrouded in the past towards Yang Wu. Yang Wu had no place to escape. Once he couldn''t stop it, he would end up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Yang Wu opened the defense force to the strongest, and the ice wing blade was still invisible. At the same time, he stroked his forehead and muttered, "I haven''t used the soul eye for a long time. Today I''ll let you see Ben Shao''s real card."


    Yang Wu rushed in one direction. The Luoshui gun kept waving to disperse all the attacking forces. There was power behind him. He was unloaded by his basaltic armor. A few forces infiltrated in and blocked by his damaged armor. He could not hurt him for a long time.


    At the same time, his soul eye opened and shot directly at the person in front.


    The third eye of the monster, like the eye of the devil, turned the majestic soul force into a sharp blade and stabbed him out.


    Yang Wu''s soul has already reached the first level of "soul control" in the last stage of the "soul control classic". It has been improved in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. The soul power is stronger, and the attack of the soul eye will be greatly improved. The sharp blade condensed by the soul power can kill even the holy soul.


    The person targeted by Yang Wu didn''t know what was going on. His soul was stabbed by a sharp blade. Suddenly, his soul burst and died.


    One man fell down first. He didn''t understand what was going on when he died.


    Then, Yang Wu''s eyes kept moving, and someone fell down one after another.


    Soul eye and ice blade wing worked together. In a few blinks, more than ten people died. The power to attack Yang Wu fell rapidly.


    No one outside could see the situation in the holy array. Only the people in the holy array noticed the difference, especially Xu Xiaoqiang. He had been staring at Yang Wu. When Yang Wu showed his third eye, he felt hair and quickly put on a helmet. He screamed: "pay attention to his third eye."


    He shouted loudly, but only the people near him could hear it, and the others could not hear it at all. The overwhelming power overshadowed his voice.


    Yang Wu was subjected to wave after wave of attacks, and the Xuanwu battle armor was broken. Fortunately, the damaged top holy armor blocked a lot of damage for him. His holy dragon body was not built disorderly, and he could still block these attacks. He accelerated the speed of killing and targeted the Tianjiao who fought the most fiercely.


    The soul eye is everywhere. As long as the person targeted by Yang Wu will be attacked by the soul force to destroy the soul, which is unstoppable.


    Not only that, Yang Wu also released the way of death. In this case, if he dared to keep it, it would be wrong.


    "Break the array!" Yang Wu recognized a direction and rushed to kill the past.


    As long as he gets out of the thousand, he will succeed.


    As someone kept falling down, other Tianjiao were aware of the situation. No one dared to be idle. They took the war soldiers to Yang Wu one after another, and the power of the real thousand people array broke out.


    The holy array has great power. The holy power gathered there has been continuously drawn out, and the boundless light shines in this heaven and earth.


    People from the outside only saw a holy array shrouded in light, and could not see what was happening inside.


    "No matter how powerful Yang Wu is, he is just a dragon changing realm. Killing him with a thousand people array should be a matter of moments. Why did he attract all the power of the holy array?" Kunming Zi wiped a look of confusion, and at the same time, he also felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    He secretly sensed the changes in the jade medal and found that Yang Wu was at the top of the Tianlong list.


    "How could this be possible!" Kunming Zi couldn''t help shouting.


    "What happened to brother Mingzi?" the prison asked.


    "You should be happy about Tianlong list," Kunming Zi reminded.


    Then, more than a dozen top demons around here felt their jade cards. They saw Yang Wu''s name on the top list, and the victory was constantly refreshing.


    Yang Wu won 437.


    Yang Wu won 438.


    Yang Wu won 439.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu almost kills one person every second. No matter who senses this killing speed, his scalp will feel numb.


    How on earth did this guy do it?


    And still in the holy array of thousands.


    Did the Tianlong list go wrong?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1106

    Everyone can see the power of the thousand people array.


    Looking at this boundless holy power, it is enough to blast the intermediate holy land creatures into slag.


    Yang Wu is only the top dragon changing realm. Even if he has the strength to challenge the intermediate holy realm creatures, he will die in this case.


    However, Yang Wu was not only not killed, but also kept improving the winning game. What happened?


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!" Xie Xiaoer cried out.


    Zihong frowned and said, "he''s dying, isn''t he?"


    Lei Beibei pondered for a moment and said, "now the thousand people array is still running. Even if we enter together, I''m afraid we can''t support half a column of incense. The time will be dead. Did Yang Wu use a divine object?"


    "Who dares to use the sacred objects in the dragon and Phoenix abyss? The jade plate has a prohibition. Once the sacred objects are used against the enemy, they will be disqualified," said the prison.


    "What a ghost!" Kunming Zi drank and burst the stone next to him.


    Ziyuyue, who was tied to one side, showed a trace of joy. She knew that Yang Wu could create miracles.


    In the distance, Xiaoman said to himself anxiously: "young master, you must not have anything, otherwise I must let them bury you."


    "Monster!" at this time, Tuoba Feiyan beside Xiaoman screamed.


    Someone behind her echoed: "it''s really a monster. How did Yang wusheng do it?"


    "Sister Feiyan, what happened?" little man looked at Tuoba Feiyan and asked.


    "Feel the ranking of Tianlong list," Tuoba Feiyan reminded.


    Xiaoman sensed the paihua in the jade medal and could see the changes of the Tianfeng list and the Tianlong list. When she noticed the information that ranked at the top of the Tianlong list, Jiao''s face showed a happy color, and then wiped a sad color. "Young master is still trying to kill the enemy. You must have nothing to do. Xiaoman is willing to lose ten years of life as long as you live."


    When Tuoba Feiyan saw her like this, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "is this the blessing of Yang Wu in his last life?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the south, Yang Ba, Lu Zhi, Xu Zhu, Yang Yifan and Yang Manfan all noticed the changes of the Tianlong list, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    "The Lord is invincible." Yang Ba said with a rare smile.


    "Of course, he is the right man I know. How could he die early? I don''t know where he broke into and why he met so many enemies?" Lu Zhi said proudly, revealing a look of reflection.


    "Could it be that the young patriarch was ambushed and he was resisting and killing the enemy?" yang man''s Fan said with a trace of worry.


    "Shall we go to find the young patriarch?" Xu Zhu asked.


    "Forget it, we''ll only drag down the young patriarch. Let''s find an opportunity to hunt more opponents by the way." Yang Yifan said.


    Yang Ba nodded deeply and said, "the border passage can''t trap the Lord. No one in this world can deal with him. We''d better not drag him down."


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran Tianjiao scattered everywhere sensed the change of Tianlong list and caused a small stir.


    A peerless woman in fire clothes had just hunted and killed more than ten demons. When she found the change of Tianlong list, she couldn''t help smiling: "this is the man who climbed the 12th floor of the God of War Tower with me. It''s good."


    Her smile blooms like a flower king, adding infinite charm to the world.


    "Xuanyuan fire dance, kill my demon Tianjiao. I must catch you alive and humiliate you to death." the voice of demon creatures roared.


    Many demons pursued the fire shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hidden cave, there were bursts of moans, which lasted for a long time, and it seemed that it was not made by a woman.


    "You two scream louder, sir. I can''t hear you." a rough man''s voice sounded.


    "You... You are so bad. People have shouted very hard. You are going to let people die."


    "Yes, you are great. You deserve to be the first Dragon Emperor on the Tianlong list. We like you. Let''s be women for your whole life."


    "Shit, I''ve been robbed of the top position of Tianlong. I''ve just pressed down the king of the hall. Damn Yang Wu."


    "Who is Yang Wu? Whatever he does, don''t be soft. People are not enough."


    "Come on, when it''s done, we''ll accompany you to kill the enemy."


    "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you. I''m going to kill the enemy. I''m the Dragon King."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang wusheng not only has excellent alchemy talent, but also has such powerful combat effectiveness. He has successfully reached the top."


    "Did he win the divine inheritance in the channel? Otherwise, why is he so powerful."


    "It''s awesome. He won more than ten games in the blink of an eye. How did he do it? Did the Tianlong list have a draft?"


    "Monster, monster... If this goes on, who dares to compete with him for the throne of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t fought against the ultimate demons yet. After this battle, the Great Hall king, Jin prisoner, Jin Juezi, Kunming son and Jiang Ping will definitely find him."


    Tianjiao everywhere talked about it one after another, thinking about how Yang Wu came to win the game. It was too fast.


    Many leaders did not dare to neglect, and shouted to the people who followed them to surrender and admit defeat. With this, they could not be opened up by Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon hall was founded by the king of the great hall. He has many strong men under his command. These people are not following the king of the great hall, but following the king of the small hall. The potential of the king of the small hall is boundless, no less than the king of the Great Hall. The king of the great hall doesn''t want him to have any accidents, and the king of the great hall is used to honing alone.


    The king of the hall is a man with resolute appearance. He is the kind of man who looks more and more durable, rather than how domineering and handsome he will be at a glance. He wears a clean long shirt and carries an insignificant ancient sword. He moves barefoot on the gray earth with artistic conception at every step, reaching the point of shrinking to an inch.


    Ahead, a wave of spirit demons rushed towards him.


    These spirit demons are amazing and fierce. They attack at the same time, causing great movement.


    The king of the main hall turned a blind eye and rushed forward.


    In the spirit demon''s view, the Great Hall king is seeking his own death.


    After a while, all the attacks disappeared and there were a pile of corpses on the ground.


    A spirit demon who had not died stared at the king of the hall and said, "you... Hello... Strong!"


    The king of the main hall didn''t even look at the spirit demon. He continued on the road, spotless and unrestrained.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand people ago.


    The bombing continues, but it''s not a thousand people who kill Yang Wu, but Yang Wu who kills them.


    Of the original 1000 people, more than 200 have died, accounting for nearly a quarter.


    All the people in the thousand people''s array were killed and afraid.


    They are all secretly scolding: "Yang Wu can''t kill?"


    Yang Wu is also hard. He uses soul eye and ice wing blade to kill the enemy and wants to forcibly kill a blood path. Who knows that the holy array has extraordinary holy power. Once someone dies, he will pull people from the outside to fill in and fill in the vacancy.


    Unless Yang Wu kills all the 1000 people, or the 1000 people escape from the array by themselves, or the power of the holy array is consumed, the power of the holy array will not stop.


    Yang Wu suffered a lot of power bombardment. The Xuanwu battle armor had already been unable to resist. The damaged holy armor on his body collapsed again. His holy dragon body was also hurt and vomited several mouthfuls of blood continuously.


    While winning, Yang Wu is also fighting trapped animals.


    He thought that with the attack of soul eye and ice wing blade, he could easily kill a blood path from here, but he still underestimated the power of this holy array.


    Fortunately, after he slaughtered more than 200 people, others were completely flustered.


    They are all good years. They are in the golden age of rising. They don''t want to die here at all.


    Originally, they thought they could easily kill Yang Wu with the power of the array. Who knows, Yang Wu is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He has been fighting against immortality all the time, and looking at his appearance, it''s nothing to kill at least 200 of them.


    At this time, Yang Wu roared up: "kill!"


    The power of his body broke out, and the power of the Dragon ghost floated, as if a real dragon appeared in front of the people. The magnificent momentum was extremely shocked, and the explosive power was released. It seemed that there was a Xuanwu startled, one dragon, one turtle, one left and one right, blocking the power from all directions. The flower soul power of the shenting road was great, The power of soul eyes kept killing the Tianjiao in front.


    Few of these Tianjiao can defend against soul power. Even if a few of them have defensive helmets to stop Yang Wu''s soul power attack, they can''t stop the invisible killing of ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu''s attack was impossible to defend.


    Yang Wu ran wildly. He was still breaking the array and killing the enemy. The boundless power of the way of death shrouded in all directions, which completely collapsed Tianjiao, who had been timid.


    "I... I can''t stand it. I don''t want to die. This guy is terrible. I''m going to fight."


    "Why can''t he die? Doesn''t the power of the holy array say that it can kill saints? Is it all a lie?"


    "The one on Yang Wu''s body is a top-level holy armor. It blocks our power. As long as we work harder, the holy armor will be exploded. We can kill him if we concentrate our fire on his head."


    "He reacts so fast that he can''t touch his head at all. Will he have broken through the realm of star pattern? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful."


    "Go back, we can''t kill him at all."


    "Back off and hold on. His strength must be running out. Kill him."


    Some people are willing to retreat, and some can still insist. At this moment, Yang wuzhanjia completely burst.


    "If you don''t break the array, when will you stay?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1107

    Yang Wu rushed to the front and killed him. He held a water pistol in one hand and a death sickle in the other. He opened his bow from left to right. One force was like the surging tide of rivers, and the other force was like the God of death reaping life. No matter which force, it had the power to challenge the creatures in the middle holy land.


    The soul''s eyes glared angrily, and the ice blade raged.


    Under the bombardment of multiple forces, dozens of people in front of Yang Wu instantly felt the power of fear. Zun Tianjiao kept falling down. Many Tianjiao were frightened and fled one after another.


    There are still many attacks behind Yang Wu. Yang Wu can''t hide at all. He took all the orders.


    Poof!


    When Yang Wu killed a path of blood, his body stumbled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked very decadent.


    Fortunately, he has rushed out of the thousand people''s array. Without the power of the thousand people''s array, the attacks of others will weaken rapidly and the threat to him will become smaller.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly refined three turn small Xuandan in heaven and earth space. He refined two at a time. His injuries were recovering rapidly and his strength was supplemented.


    Tianjiao also wanted to urge the holy array to continue to cover Yang Wulong. Unfortunately, the power of the holy array was also consumed, and it fell from the air.


    "This picture is most suitable for the military division of Meier." Yang Wu quickly recovered his peak, rushed up and grabbed it towards the holy array.


    "Don''t be robbed of the holy array by him." Xu Xiaoqiang''s voice sounded again.


    Needless to say, more than a dozen Tianjiao rushed to the sky to seize the holy array, and they were still attacking Yang Wu. They directly tore open the power of the imperial edict and the power to urge the holy soldiers to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about these attacks. His Xuanwu armor gathered again. His powerful unloading force released those attacks and took the lead in putting the holy array into his bag.


    The power of the holy array can''t kill him. Can the power of the imperial edict bear him?


    Yang Wu turned back, the Luoshui gun swept out, and the death sickle slashed down. He cut several Tianjiao on the spot. He was so scared that he rolled as far as he hadn''t been killed.


    Yang Wu is invincible.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" kunmingzi scolded angrily.


    Yang Wu is really strong, but he will never be strong enough to break the thousand people array, but he still came out of the array. Kunming Zi felt that his men must have underestimated the enemy.


    He didn''t see Yang Wu''s third eye at all. After Yang Wu broke the array, he had put it away.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s victory rate soared to 624 victories, ranking alone at the top of the Tianlong list, more than 100 victories more than the second Hall king, and Jiang Ping, the third.


    "Pass, let Yuyue go." Yang Wu looked up and shouted to the Kunming son above.


    "People can''t let go." the prison shouted.


    "Release people." Zihong said in a deep voice.


    "If you let her go, Yang Wu will run away. We must leave him today." the prison said fiercely.


    "You can, you go and fight with him alone." Zihong didn''t have a good airway.


    So Zihong let ziyuyue go. She apologized to ziyuyue and said, "younger martial sister, you have to do it yourself. If you are dissatisfied, you can deal with it after you leave here."


    Ziyuyue just looked at her deeply and didn''t speak, but said hello to ziqilin: "Xiaozi, take me away."


    Roar!


    The purple Qilin, who had been bent for a long time, roared and rushed towards ziyuyue. He was covered with thick purple clouds and thunder, forcing the people around ziyuyue to retreat far away.


    Purple Qilin''s combat effectiveness is no worse than them. If you really want to fight, purple Qilin may be stronger than them. If purple Yuyue hadn''t been caught, this purple Qilin wouldn''t have stayed here.


    Ziyuyue''s "Sanqi San" hasn''t disappeared. She can''t recover her strength, and she doesn''t dare to participate randomly, because Yang Wu still has a woman to save.


    She didn''t know the identity of the woman. She only knew that she was from Kunlun. She had spent some time with Yang Wu in the secular world. Once she saved people, Kunming Zi had an excuse to kill people. She didn''t want to see Yang Wu sad.


    Purple moon and Shu Yujun meet together.


    Shu Yujun has recovered some strength, but less than 30%. It still takes some time to completely dissipate the Qi.


    "How are you?" Purple moon asked Shu Yujun.


    "It''s better. You should try to recover quickly. You can''t let Wu face them alone." Shu Yujun said.


    "Well, I''ll recover as soon as possible." ziyuyue whispered to ziqilin: "Xiaozi help me."


    At the next moment, ziqilin spits lightning at ziyuyue''s mouth and falls on her. These forces can stimulate her strength recovery and remove Sanqi powder as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu looked at Kunming Zi and others above: "what''s the last level?"


    "The last level is very simple. As long as you can break through our encirclement and save people, the game will be over." Kunming Zi responded.


    "OK!" Yang Wu quickly swept over the mountains without thinking about it.


    The holy array can''t stop him. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    Although more than ten people on the mountain are the most powerful, he is still confident to break through and kill the past and save the dream ice and snow.


    Yang Wu''s speed is very fast, and the strength of Fengshen''s legs is exploding. The gravity and Qi field of this environment can''t hinder him.


    "What are you doing, hunting him together?" Kunming Zi shouted to the people below.


    There are more than 1000 of them. Yang Wu killed nearly 300 people, and there are many new troops.


    But these fresh troops were killed by Yang Wu. Few people dared to rush up. One of them shouted, "guild leader, that guy has a third eye. It''s terrible. You must pay attention."


    After being reminded by this person, Kunming Zi and others all wiped a trace of anxiety. It is really difficult to prevent unknown talents.


    "Everybody, don''t hide your cards. Join forces to kill him." Kunming Zi said to others.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he comes here, I won''t let him go." the prison patted his chest.


    "It''s an endless situation. Naturally, it won''t make him feel better." Zuo Xihan wiped a cold light.


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of people attacked Yang Wu at the same time. These forces are not as powerful as the thousand people''s array.


    Yang Wu simply stopped hiding his soul eyes and opened them again. He killed the Tianjiao in front with the power of soul eyes, and the ice wing blade naturally continued to kill the enemy.


    This is the big killer he relies on most in group warfare.


    He waved his Luoshui gun, smashed the incoming attacks, and continued to rush forward. He didn''t want to stop for a moment.


    Mengxue has a different status in Yang Wu''s heart. She once protected him and saved his life. How could he abandon her.


    Moreover, his anger was held to the extreme, and he had to kill Kunming Zi and his party.


    The edict was torn open, and holy soldiers came, all of them roaring towards Yang Wu.


    The Luoshui gun in Yang Wu''s hand is a top holy soldier. The power of the explosion is enough to resist all this. The death sickle in his other hand can play the way of death to the most powerful. Thousands of feet of power are left and right. Many Tianjiao can''t bear the power of Yang Wu''s attack. They were killed at the scene.


    Yang Wu accelerated his run and has swept halfway up the mountain. Several Tianjiao launched their own natural power at the same time, causing very strong damage. They are the top strength of the Dragon change realm and Tianjiao among Tianjiao, second only to Kunming Zi and Zihong.


    Thousand hands.


    Serpentine arm.


    Split the knife leg.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, these gifted powers are not as powerful as the imperial edict, but they have different functions. Some can bind Yang Wu, some can attack Yang Wu''s key points, and some can cause hallucinations... Their respective powers are different and explode at the same time, which can indeed pose a great threat.


    These attacks fell on Yang Wu and were removed by the Xuanwu armor. Some of them blocked Yang Wu''s way and caused him trouble. One of them, Tianjiao, with a holy knife, cut Yang Wu''s head in the air: "go to hell!"


    This is the closest time for enemy Tianjiao to get close to Yang Wu, and also the closest opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    In order to deal with other attacks, Yang Wu had no more moves to parry the attack. When he was about to be cut off and die, a golden scorpion stabbed out quietly.


    The golden scorpion appeared too fast and directly stabbed the man''s arm holding the knife. The man couldn''t hide at all. A sudden pain came, the arm lost consciousness, and the toxicity quickly spread all over his body. He showed the color of panic and fell to the ground from half air. He didn''t have time to take out the detoxification pill and was poisoned on the spot.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to this man, and other people''s attacks had been greeted one after another.


    Yang Wu was bound by some gifted forces. Even if he could break free, it would take some time. Facing the attacks around him, he held his breath and breathed out: "Oh!"


    The sound is vast and the Buddha Qi is amazing.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wu, who is not a Buddhist disciple, could also understand the Buddhist attack belonging to Buddhism.


    The sound fell into the ears of Tianjiao, who surrounded and killed them, and instantly made their attack a little dull. The ice wing blade quickly wiped across their necks, blood rushed out, and bodies fell in front of them.


    There are some Tianjiao who are ready to rush up. They all stop.


    "He... He is a devil, too powerful!"


    "I don''t want to do it anymore. I don''t want to die. I admit defeat."


    "In order to kill him alone, we have killed so many people. Several leaders, if you have the ability, go ahead. We admit defeat."


    "Go, let''s go. Yang Wu is invincible. We can''t fight."


    ¡­¡­


    These arrogant people were frightened.


    Their spirit and will were frightened to collapse by Yang Wu''s powerful means of killing and cutting. There was a crack in the heart of Wu Dao, and their future achievements were limited.


    Many Tianjiao conceded defeat, which also led to Yang Wu''s victory continued to soar.


    Yang Wu has won more than 700 games.


    The golden eagle in the distance looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming: "the invincible emperor is worth following around."


    Indeed, Yang Wu showed an invincible momentum, as if all creatures could be slaughtered with one move in his eyes.


    "He... How could he be so strong!" Xu Xiaoqiang was a little desperate.


    "It''s your turn," Yang Wu said faintly, pointing to Kunming Zi and his party.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1108

    Kunming Zi, Zihong, Xing prison, Xie Xiaoer, Zuo Xihan and other top-level demons, each of whom has the ability to fight with ordinary Saint level creatures. Their joint strength is no less than that of the just 1000 people.


    If Yang Wu wants to save Mengxue, he must break through them and even defeat them one by one, otherwise Mengxue cannot be saved.


    "Yang Wu didn''t expect you to be so strong. If you are willing to be the vice leader of our Ming Gang, I will release the ice and snow now. What do you think?" Kunming Zi took a deep breath and said to Yang Wu.


    "Kunming son, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." the prison said anxiously.


    The Xing family and the Yang family are at odds. He doesn''t want Yang Wu to live.


    "The enemy should be solved rather than tied up. If Yang Wu is willing to put down his gratitude and resentment, I also hope the prison brothers can put it down." Kunming Zi said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    I have to say this guy is a complete hypocrite. He speaks better than he sings.


    Zuo Xihan smiled and said, "even if you let others be the leader, I''m afraid they don''t want it."


    "You do understand me." Yang Wu glanced at Zuo Xihan and said. Then he said faintly: "he caught my woman and designed to kill me. Now he makes peace. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    After his voice fell, the death sickle slashed at Kunming Zi, and a knife awn of thousands of feet slashed at the front of Kunming Zi.


    This knife contains the power of death and is extremely powerful. It fell in front of Kunming Zi in the blink of an eye. Can he stop it?


    "Give you a chance not to, then you can make a pair of duck Mandarin with ice and snow." Kunming Zi responded faintly, raised his palm and greeted Yang Wu.


    Ziz!


    This is not the sound of power collision, but a frozen sound. Yang Wu''s blade was frozen by an extremely cold force.


    Everyone knows that Kunming Zi cultivated ice Xuanqi and understood the "frost spring palm way". The power of ice is invincible. Now it seems that it is not a false reputation.


    Yang Wu''s move can''t be easily accepted even if it is a saint in the level-3 star pattern realm. Kunming Zi is light and handy. It shows that he is powerful.


    Several demons around Kunming Zi were shocked. They knew that Kunming Zi was strong, but they didn''t want to be so strong.


    "Burst!" Yang Wu frowned, shook the death sickle in his hand, and the power of the knife was shocked.


    The extremely cold ice force could not seal this blade and burst, forcing Kunming Zi to retreat quickly and enter a defensive state to avoid being affected by those death forces.


    At the same time, Yang Wu spread his wings like an eagle and killed Kunming Zi.


    "What are you still doing? Kill him together and be careful of his talent." Kunming Zi didn''t plan to fight alone with Yang Wu and shouted at the people around him.


    The next moment, the demons around him shot one after another.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye and ice wing blade talents are used again. He doesn''t want to entangle with these people and kill them one by one.


    "Yang Wu, there is no place for you to show off your prowess here. Look at my broken sky mirror." the prison was surprised and drank. There was an additional holy mirror in his hand. The power was injected into the holy mirror, and bursts of dazzling light shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    Yang Wugang''s third eye was closed by the light, and his ice wing blade had nowhere to hide under the light of the mirror.


    "Well done." Zuo Xihan exclaimed and killed Yang Wu with his sword.


    Lei Beibei, Wang Han, LV Fengxian and others also shot at Yang Wu from other directions.


    Thunder and lightning.


    The Yellow River flows upstream.


    The golden bell shook the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    These are extremely terrible holy skills. They are beaten out of the hands of more than a dozen demons and form an extremely terrible destructive power.


    Yang Wu was in the center of these attacks and hurt his eyes by the holy mirror. Why should he fight with these demons?


    Electric fork gas field.


    At this moment, Yang Wu no longer retained his talent and instantly activated another talent. It was the electric fork gas field from Tianlei bone that appeared everywhere, one electric fork condensed and exploded here with extremely magnificent lightning power.


    Boom boom!


    The electric fork gas field covers a wide range. These attacks fell into the electric fork gas field and were directly smashed by the electric fork. Only a few fell on Yang Wu. The Xuanwu armor unloaded all those forces. Even if the power of the holy soldier attacked his body, it could not hurt him too much. His holy dragon body is not a decoration.


    Even if he has just experienced a great war, there are many pills in his heaven and earth space. It is only a short time for him to recover. His current state is no less than the peak stage.


    Yang Wu''s spirit felt that he could feel the movements in all directions even without his eyes. He took the soldiers to the left and right, and his hegemonic power strongly broke through the attacks of these demons and strongly rushed towards the position of dream ice and snow.


    "You are not qualified to play with the power of thunder and lightning." Lei Beibei drank, his hands were sealed, the power of thunder ball was formed, and bombed Yang Wu.


    Before his thunder ball flew over, Yang Wu stabbed the gun in his hand first. A long river like Luoshui rushed the thunder ball everywhere in an instant, and the gun awn fell heavily on Lei Beibei''s chest, shaking him to spit blood and fly away.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s death sickle was cut horizontally. The speed of his move was unmatched. Wang Han, who rushed in front, was cut off by Yang Wu''s move.


    "Kill those who don''t roll." Yang Wu rushed into the sky, releasing the power of thunder bones in his body. The electric fork Qi field raged around, and the demons withdrew from the battlefield one after another.


    "How old are you? I''m going to kill you today." the warden screamed, and a holy soldier appeared in the other palm. It was a fire seal. Driven by his power, it was like a fire star attacking Yang Wu.


    Star fire.


    The blazing black flame and overbearing holy power strongly crashed into Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field, smoothed out many of the electric fork power, and continued to rush towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu still closed his eyes, but he still felt the ferocity of the star flame. It was definitely not an ordinary holy soldier, at least a senior holy soldier. He didn''t dare to think much. A bead bounced out of him.


    Swallow fire beads.


    This is the holy thing he took from the Firebird, which can devour any fire.


    Sure enough, after the fire swallowing beads appeared, the fire of the fire seal was swallowed by the fire swallowing beads, and its power was greatly reduced. It was directly hit by Yang Wu''s Luoshui gun.


    "Bastard, there is a sacred thing to restrain the star seal." the prison scolded.


    At the same time, Kunming Zi, Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan also shot.


    Kunming Zi''s palms were photographed, which caused a vision. Layers of ice walls were frozen towards Yang Wu. It seemed that the world was frozen by this extremely cold force.


    The power released by Kunming Zi, even if it is not as fierce as Yang Wu, is much stronger than when Yang Wu was still in the advanced state of dragon transformation. He can challenge the sage of the three-level star pattern state.


    Zihong is no weaker than Kunming Zi. She holds a thunder hammer. Each hammer blows out earth shaking power. The golden thunder is like a snake.


    Xie Xiaoer took out a soul summoning flag. When he was shaking, there were countless fierce ghosts howling, and many fierce demons rushed to Yang Wu''s shenting.


    Zuo Xihan is good at swordsmanship. He uses a sword technique. Thousands of swords turn into sword gang and kill Yang Wu.


    These top demons have their own extraordinary means. Together, they show great combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu lost two kinds of gifted strength and reduced his combat effectiveness, but he was still unstoppable. He fought with these top demons with his Luoshui gun and death sickle.


    The power of his electric fork gas field was amazing, but the effect decreased significantly after being suppressed by the other party''s power. He put away the electric fork gas field, the way of death reappeared, and the thick dead gas covered all directions, causing great pressure on these demons.


    Yang Wu recognized Kunming Zi. Fearless of the cold power of the other party, he carried his soldiers to Kunming Zi.


    A series of guns roared and blasted like dragons, exploding many ice crystals. A series of knives broke other people''s attacks, and his extreme strength forced him out.


    Kunming Zi obviously couldn''t bear Yang Wu''s attack and kept being pushed back. Others didn''t want to be hurt by Yang Wu''s way of death. Once they were stained, they chose to attack far away.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor was broken, and he was still attacked wave after wave. The power of those holy soldiers can hurt his holy dragon body.


    Yang Wu once again uttered the sound of sound. The powerful sound wave force affected the ears of these demons. Yang Wu took the opportunity to fight back. Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan were badly hurt by Yang Wu, and the prison was almost cut off by Yang Wu. Kunming Zi and Zihong barely escaped Yang Wu''s attack.


    At the same time, Yang Wu has broken through their siege and rushed to Mengxue at the fastest speed. He shouted in front of him with a horizontal knife: "Whoever dares to come again, even if he is afraid of death, he will be buried with him."


    These demons have amazing talents and may enter the realm of heaven in the future. They cherish their lives. Once Yang Wu becomes crazy, it is not impossible to bury them.


    These demons don''t want to make Yang Wu anxious.


    Kunming Zi restrained his momentum and said, "OK, you have passed the third level. You can take her away."


    After Kunming Zi announced the result, Xiaoman, Tuoba Feiyan and others in the distance breathed a sigh of relief, which means that Yang Wu won the battle.


    The people of the holy flame sect and those Tianjiao who were not slaughtered by Yang Wu were filled with emotion: "Yang Wu is too strong!"


    In the name of the Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid I''m really going to sit down.


    I don''t know if the Great Hall king, Jin prisoner and Jiang Ping have the ability of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did not dare to be careless. He still stared at Kunming Zi and his party for fear that they would repent. At the same time, he carefully rescued Mengxue: "I''m coming."


    When he cut off the chain of dream ice and snow, an uneasy premonition hit his heart. It was too late for him to retreat.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1109

    No one expected that the bound dream ice and snow suddenly shot at Yang Wu. Yang Wu was completely unprepared. His attention was still focused on Kunming Zi, Zihong and others.


    Mengxue''s hand was merciless. One palm was patted on Yang Wu''s heart, and the other hand was holding a highly toxic short dagger and inserted into Yang Wu''s abdomen, completely giving Yang Wu no chance to live.


    Such a sudden change was seen by Xiaoman and Tuoba Feiyan in the distance.


    "Young master!" Xiaoman exclaimed, and without hesitation took his fierce beast and rushed to kill him.


    Originally, she expected Xiaohei to save people, but Xiaohei didn''t seem to do anything after running over. Yang Wu has saved people, but who would have expected that the rescued people would kill Yang Wu instead?


    Xiao Hei can''t think of this. He knows the relationship between Mengxue and Yang Wu. Mengxue won''t hurt Yang Wu even if he dies.


    "The girl is under control." Xiao Hei thought in a corner.


    "Wu!" ziyuyue and Shu Yujun also noticed this scene. They were very heartbroken. They drank together and frantically urged their strength to expel the last scattered power. No matter how many layers of strength they recovered, they carried the soldiers to Yang Wu''s direction. They didn''t want Yang Wu to have an accident.


    At the moment when Yang Wu was hurt by Mengxue, he stared at the boss. He didn''t believe Mengxue would do this to him.


    He fell hard in the distance and looked seriously injured.


    Mengxue also continued to rush over. He didn''t want to give Yang Wu any chance to live. He stabbed Yang Wu down his throat with a short dagger in his hand.


    Yang Wu turned hard to avoid the move of dream ice and snow. He covered his wound and drank: "ice and snow, why..."


    For ordinary people, Mengxue''s sneak attack is fatal, but it''s a miracle that he can still live.


    The heart is the most vulnerable position of any living creature, but for Yang Wu, it is the position of heart fire. Blue demon Ji blocked most of his strength for him, and his injury was not so serious.


    The wound on his abdomen was more important. The poison on the short dagger was extremely aggressive. Even Saint level creatures would be poisoned.


    When Mengxue was ready to chase after the thorn again, Kunming Zi''s voice sounded: "ha ha, Xuexue, don''t do it again. I want to watch him die slowly."


    The poison on the short dagger was smeared by Kunming Zi himself. It is a kind of "strange ice poison". It not only contains terrible toxicity, but also has a very cold meaning. The poisoned person will be cold all over and die with poison hair, and finally become an ice poison corpse.


    At this moment, Yang Wu really felt a sense of extreme cold in his abdomen and began to spread all over his body. Even if he took the antidote pill now, he could not resist the attack of cold.


    This is also the reason why Kunming Zi is so sure that Yang Wu will die.


    Other demons also surrounded.


    Xing prison said with a smile, "brother Mingzi is still tall. It''s really tall."


    Zuo Xihan echoed: "war is not tired of fraud. Brother Mingzi''s skill has opened our eyes."


    Other Tianjiao also agreed and flattered kunmingzi. A few people could not bear to see kunmingzi so insidious.


    If this person wants to deal with them, I''m afraid they will be played around by others.


    Dream ice and snow retreated back to Kunming son, just like a loyal guard.


    Yang Wu saw the appearance of dream ice and snow, and instantly understood the reason. He looked at Kunming son and shouted, "what did you do to ice and snow, did you give her soul control?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to know." Kunming Zi smiled, and then he said faintly, "hurry to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll be merciful and let you go."


    "Yang wusheng, please surrender. It''s meaningless to struggle like this." Zihong looked at Yang Wu with a trace of pity and said.


    "Brother Mingzi, you don''t want to kill him. Let me come." the prison wiped a cruel color.


    Before he could do it, Kunming Zi stopped him and said, "don''t worry, he was poisoned by ''strange ice poison''. Even if he is strong, he will die soon."


    "He is a saint pharmacist. I''m afraid he has other means." the prison frowned.


    "What about the saint pharmacist? Ice poison is one of the most amazing poisons in the world. It can''t be solved by an ordinary antidote holy pill." Kunming Zi said confidently.


    "Yuyue, they''re coming. I''ll stop them." Lei Beibei answered and turned to rush towards ziyuyue and Shu Yujun.


    In addition, other Tianjiao have begun to intercept ziyuyue and Shu Yujun.


    Ziyuyue gets ziyunlei''s help to dispel all the scattered Qi in her body. Shu Yujun also gets ziyuyue''s help and recovers 70-80% of her strength. The strength of the two women is not small. Not everyone can stop them. Besides, ziqilin''s strength is strong. Ziyunlei explodes wherever it goes, frightening those tianarrogants away, Many Tianjiao also tore open the power of the imperial edict to stop them.


    "If my husband has any trouble, you should bury him." ziyuyue shouted angrily.


    She took out the thunder calling flag and began to wave it. Bursts of purple cloud thunder began to bomb in all directions. Zun Tianjiao was blown to death. There was no one she would be with purple Qilin.


    Shu Yujun also took out a holy sword. Ten thousand swords form a terrible sword field, which is the "rain sword way" she understood.


    Although her strength only played 70% or 80%, it was enough to threaten the semi saint. She could fight against any Tianjiao. Moreover, this kind of Kendo strength was suitable for group warfare. Those Tianjiao couldn''t get close to her, so they were forced to retreat by these Kendo forces.


    The two women rushed up the mountain as fast as they could.


    Xiaoman rushed with the fierce beast. After some hesitation, Tuoba Feiyan also waved the people of the sacred fire sect behind him and rushed over.


    "Yang Wu, don''t let me down." Tuoba Feiyan thinks Yang Wu is a person worthy of deep friendship. If he succeeds in saving him this time, he may be able to win over a top Saint pharmacist for their sacred fire sect, which is definitely great news for their power.


    "Yo!" the Golden Eagle roared and summoned those spirit demons to fight together.


    These are all new forces, which are more energetic and more effective than those of the Allied forces such as the Ming Gang, the thunder gate, the war alliance and the blood ghost.


    Nearly 300 people were slaughtered by Yang Wu alone, and less than half of them ran away. The remaining hundreds of people and horses were like a plate of loose sand, which was difficult to gather together.


    Lei Beibei took Wang Han, LV Fengxian and Li Yuyue to block them. In addition to not letting them save Yang Wu, he also wanted to defeat the invading Tianjiao and improve his winning rate.


    "Yang Wu, give you three breath. If you don''t kneel down, you will completely lose your chance to live." Kunming Zi scolded Yang Wu.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Yang Wu said, looking at Kunming son coldly.


    "Still want to die?" Kunming son disdained.


    He didn''t think Yang Wu could solve strange methamphetamine, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "It''s you who are going to die." Yang Wu suddenly straightened up like a real dragon and rushed to Kunming.


    At this moment, he has put away his two weapons and changed them to fight the enemy with fists. For him, the most handy thing is his boxing skills.


    Pretty fist!


    Yang Wu was merciless, and his fist with incomparable overbearing power blasted at Kunming son.


    All the demons were shocked. Didn''t Yang Wu get seriously injured and poisoned?


    Why can such ferocious power erupt?


    How could they know that the blue demon Ji blocked the fatal attack of Mengxue, and his immortal body could be invincible, and the extremely cold ice could not hurt him. The frost spring Xuan essence in his body could swallow up the cold. Just now his weak appearance was just pretending to paralyze Kunming Zi. He wanted to kill each other with one punch.


    Kunming Zi was extremely alert. At the moment of Yang Wu''s outbreak, he pulled Mengxue in front of him and used her as a meat shield to stop Yang Wu''s fist.


    Seeing that Yang Wu''s fist would blow on Mengxue, he had to forcibly change direction and blow to the side of the prison.


    The prison has reacted and raised his palm to block Yang Wu''s fist.


    Bang!


    The prison reaction was still slow. His strength was limited. His palm could not stop Yang Wu''s fist. His arm was directly twisted, his bones were broken, his body bounced, and his blood was spilled into the air. He was badly hurt.


    Yang Wu''s power is unforgiving, and the way of death is diffuse. Moreover, Bingyi blade strikes again and cuts directly at Kunming son. He still has to save Mengxue first.


    Without the light of the holy mirror, the ice wing blade is invisible. In an instant, it cuts into Kunming Zi''s arm. Kunming Zi is very sensitive to the cold air. He quickly releases the dream ice and snow to form an Ice Armor defense and block the killing attack of the ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu rushed towards Mengxue, raised his hand, hit her directly on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    At the same time, the gas field of electric forks was released, and each electric fork contained powerful power and rolled away towards the demons who were ready to kill.


    The power of electric fork contains the power of Ziyun thunder, which can''t be easily stopped.


    "How can you not be afraid of strange methamphetamine!" Kunming son shouted angrily.


    "They all said to solve him as soon as possible. Why don''t you believe it? The boat capsized in the gutter this time." the prison spirit rising in the distance was badly defeated.


    "Nothing can let him go today." Zuo Xihan was surprised and killed Yang Wu with his holy sword.


    Each path contains the cold power of kendo, breaking the electric fork Qi field and cutting to Yang Wu.


    Zihong didn''t dare to be idle. She broke out the terrible power with a thunder hammer. One hammer after another, the lightning power blew away, showing the style of violence.


    "Summon the soul and bite!" evil Xiaoer waved the summon flag and continued to attack Yang Wu''s soul. As long as Yang Wu''s soul was killed, Yang Wu would die.


    "Tianshuang palm!" Kunming Zi''s hands made a seal and repeatedly photographed the palm power of ice, sky and ground, which is the most powerful.


    These intensive attacks are really overwhelming.


    "Yo, chief, give me the man." the Golden Eagle snatched over Yang Wu and shouted in surprise.


    Yang Wu said with great joy, "if you help me today, you will be rewarded in the future."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1110

    Yang Wu didn''t think that the golden eagle would help him save people at a critical time. This is tantamount to untiing his hands and feet. He can fight with these guys in front of him.


    Yang Wu ran the Xuanwu battle armor, controlled the power of the electric fork gas field, blocked the attacks of the demons, and rose to the sky at the same time, throwing the dream ice and snow towards the Golden Eagle.


    "It''s not so easy to save people." a Tianjiao from Kunlun shouted and angrily shot at the golden crowned eagle with a nu arrow.


    Whew!


    The arrow was as powerful as a rainbow. It drew an amazing light and went straight to the golden crowned eagle.


    "Get out!" the golden eagle was the top demon in the green demon list. He shook his head, the eagle wings flashed, and a golden force blocked the shooting of the arrow. He leaned down, connected the dream ice and snow on his back, and quickly took her away from the battlefield.


    Several Tianjiao quickly pursued the past and never allowed the golden eagle to take people away.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of shock sounded at Yang Wu''s position. Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field was completely exploded, and many forces fell on his basaltic armor, which made him fall back again and again.


    Yang Wuzhan''s blood was boiling, and his armor worked frantically. He unloaded many forces and strongly rushed through these forces. The target was still Kunming son. He shouted, "kill you first."


    Yang Wu''s soul eyes opened again, and a soul light shot at Kunming Zi.


    Yang Wu was determined to kill, otherwise he would not have killed Kunming Zi in the beginning.


    "Frost mirror!" Kunming Zi changed his means very quickly. His hands were sealed. One ice mirror appeared in front of him. Although it was not as strong as the broken sky mirror in the prison, it could rebound Yang Wu''s soul attack and directly break Yang Wu''s natural power.


    At the same time, the prison once again gave Yang Wu a dazzling light from a distance to help Kunming Zi deal with Yang Wu.


    The attacks of Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan fell on Yang Wu again.


    They all do their best, and their combat power can compete with the saints in the second level star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu fell into the situation of being surrounded again, but he didn''t panic at all. Without the worry of dreaming of ice and snow, he could kill.


    The way of death.


    The mysterious chaos of wushenquan.


    Dragon evil spirit.


    Yang Wu didn''t reserve any strength for himself. The mysterious Qi in the Dantian was drawn out crazily, and the dead Qi of shenting Daohua kept overflowing. The Dragon Sha was gasified into dragon shaped war Qi, and many amazing cards appeared at the same time. How amazing.


    The way of death makes the demons present extremely afraid. The xuanluan attack explodes the power around, and the spirit of dragon evil can frighten the heroes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of power collisions, the space is shaking, a lot of mysterious gas splashes, the top of the mountain presents deep pits, bursts of gray smoke rolling endlessly.


    Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan were all shocked by Yang Wu''s arrogant power. Even if they tried their best, they were far from Yang Wu. If they didn''t fight together, Yang Wu could easily kill them.


    Kunming Zi got a buffer time, and a trace of resentment was outlined on his handsome face: "don''t think you can''t really help you. Try my talent."


    Ice lake.


    This is the talent of Kunming Zi''s kidney. The talent of five internal organs is the most difficult to awaken. Once awakened, the power is very small. Kunming Zi and Yang Wu have entered the space of Shuangquan Xuanqi and obtained a part of Shuangquan Xuanqi. At the same time, he awakened his kidney talent. His kidney Tianfu is extremely powerful, creating a cold lake, The temperature within a few miles has become extremely cold. Ordinary creatures can''t survive at all and will be quickly frozen into ice sculptures.


    Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan were shocked and retreated one after another for fear of being shrouded by the power of Kunming Zi. Unfortunately, it was too late. Kunming Zi actually wanted to catch them all, and the power of ice lake frozen them together.


    "Kunming son, what are you doing?" Zihong exclaimed.


    At the same time, she waved the thunder hammer and drew the Golden Snake thunder force on her body to shatter the ice force.


    Xie Xiaoer was shrouded in evil spirit, and the soul summoning flag kept waving to block the extremely cold air with evil spirit. He screamed: "Kunming son, you even play tricks with us, let us go quickly, or you will die."


    Zuo Xihan didn''t say much nonsense. He offered a decree and wanted to escape from here by force.


    "I''m also the one who wants to fight for the throne of the Dragon Emperor!" the Kunming son said faintly and took out a holy soldier. The power of the frost lake suddenly rose and formed an extremely terrible power to kill them.


    Congenital war soldier ice Phoenix fan.


    This is the inborn soldier that Kunming Zi got from the border passage. It matches him very well. When the ice Phoenix fan is fanned, the power of the frost lake is crazy and turbulent. The extremely cold air reaches the power that can be exerted by the creatures in the intermediate holy land. In an instant, Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan are frozen directly.


    Yang Wu is no exception. The other party''s natural power appears too suddenly and occupies a large space. He has no time to avoid and has become an ice sculpture in the frost lake.


    Since kunmingzi got the mysterious essence of Shuangquan, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Under the care of Kunlun saints, he has refined a variety of extremely cold ice gas. His ice gas contains "strange ice poison", which also represents his ice lake power, not only producing extremely cold gas, but also highly toxic power.


    Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan are all tragedies.


    They had no idea that Kunming Zi would kill them together. They were too close to Kun Mingzi. Instead, the prison injured in the distance picked up a life.


    "Kun... Kunming son, you bastard." he recovered a lot from the prison injury. He shivered and scolded as he watched the others killed.


    At the same time, Xiaoman broke through all the obstacles and rushed to the top of the mountain. He bowed down with the divine method, with the fist strength of extreme brute force, and blasted over the ice lake in Kunming.


    "Let go of my young master." Xiaoman hissed. His brute force exceeded several times that of ordinary times, and was as powerful as a saint in the level-3 star pattern realm.


    This also means that Xiaoman''s combat power can be compared with the top demons in Longfeng yuan.


    It''s like a fist!


    The power of destroying the withered and decaying blows to the frost lake, trying to explode the frost lake.


    "Come and die too." Kunming son wiped the ruthless color, the ice Phoenix fan fanned again, the cold wave on the lake stacked up, instantly frozen Xiaoman''s fist strength, which was difficult to fight again, and there was a cold wave rushing towards Xiaoman. Once Xiaoman was frozen, I''m afraid she would be in danger.


    At this time, a very powerful fire wave exploded.


    Bang!


    The Xuanwu condensed by a blue flame forcibly exploded the power of the frost lake, and the boundless fire burned the frost lake and cracked it constantly.


    Kunming Zi wiped out his unwilling color and said, "forget that this bastard is a herbalist. This holy fire can better restrain my talent, but I still have an ice Phoenix fan."


    Kunming Zi waved the ice Phoenix fan again, and waves of ice cold tide that could kill Saint level creatures rushed towards Yang Wu.


    The basaltic firepower was so powerful that it collided with this force.


    The fire was fierce, and barely resisted the cold wave. If it were any other fire, I was afraid it would be put out by the cold wave.


    "Are you the only one who has innate combat troops? Look at my phoenix feather fan." Yang Wu roared and took out a phoenix feather fan in his hand. The fire was burning. It seemed that a phoenix was reborn, sweeping away the power of many cold waves.


    Kunming Zi was shocked. He scolded: "damn guy, I must kill you next time."


    At the next moment, Kunming Zi put away all his strength, quickly left here, and said loudly, "Yang Wu, you are going to collect the body for Mengxue."


    Kunming son''s speed was very fast and disappeared in a few blinks.


    Zihong, Xie Xiaoer and Zuo Xihan are all dead.


    Even if Yang Wu broke the power of the ice lake, they were also poisoned by the poison of Qibing poison. After the power of the ice lake dissipated, their bodies had turned into a pool of poison, and even the immortal Luo couldn''t save them here.


    After Kunming Zi escaped, Yang Wu was a little relieved. He couldn''t bear the repeated wars. Moreover, the other party''s frost spring talent was very destructive. Even if he had frost spring Xuanqi, he could absorb the cold air, but his meridians were still frostbitten. He had to slow down before he could recover these injuries.


    Kunming Zi escaped, and the prison was no longer delayed. He tore open the Edict and slipped away long ago.


    Lei Beibei was furious: "Kunming son, I swear to you."


    Lei Beibei has a good relationship with Zihong, which is equivalent to a monk. He was killed by Kunming Zi. How can he not be angry.


    "Kunming Zi, a sinister villain, has been our great enemy of the five mountains gate since then." Li Yuyue also made a sad cry.


    The person li Yuyue likes is Zuo Xihan. He will also be the future successor of wuyuemen. Unexpectedly, she was hurt by the tiger. She was very sad in her heart.


    The people of thunder gate, Wuyue gate and blood ghost attack the people of Ming gang and war alliance.


    For a time, there was a mess here.


    Tuoba Feiyan and others are reaping profits and don''t spend too much effort to deal with them.


    Many Tianjiao directly tore open the Edict and fled here, and the coalition army completely disintegrated.


    Ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and Xiaoman came to Yang Wu one after another for fear that something might happen to Yang Wu.


    "Don''t worry, let me take a breath." Yang Wu waved his hand to them and said. After a few weeks of fire running along the meridians, all the ice cold was finally dispelled.


    "Is it better?" Purple moon asked softly.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you''re all right. I''m all right."


    "Wu, don''t take such risks in the future. In fact, they don''t dare to kill us." Shu Yujun looked at Yang Wu painfully and said.


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "Kunming son is too cruel. Didn''t you see him kill his companions? What are you?"


    Ziyuyue and Shu Yujun nodded at the same place, and the impression of Kunming Zi was extremely bad.


    At this time, the Golden Eagle flew down with dream ice and snow.


    Yo.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1111

    The dream woke up.


    "I''ll kill you." Meng Xuexue shouted with killing intention after seeing Yang Wu.


    Everyone can see that the dream ice and snow is unusual. I''m afraid it has been controlled by others.


    Yang Wu and Mengxue have the same heart. He hooked up the connection between them and took the opportunity to find out what happened to her.


    Sure enough, the soul influence between them was very deep. Under the touch of Yang Wu, Mengxue played an inspiration and recovered a trace of Qingming. She looked at Yang Wu and cried, "Yang Wu is... Is it you? I didn''t dream."


    Yang Wu wiped Mengxue''s face and said painfully, "ice and snow is me. Have you been cursed by the guy in Kunming?"


    Dream ice and snow heard the word "Kunming son", and her body was excited. She was frightened and said, "Yang Wu, go, go, that beast is going to kill you, ah..."


    The next moment, she kept screaming and rolling in place, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu looked very uncomfortable. Without hesitation, he knocked out the dream ice and snow.


    "I want to find a quiet place to save her." Yang Wu said decisively to the people around him.


    "Go, we will protect the Dharma for you." ziyuyue said thoughtfully.


    She didn''t question his relationship with Mengxue. Everything was to be saved by Yang Wu first.


    Shu Yujun naturally won''t have any opinion.


    Those who were killed, those who were killed, those who fled, and those who remained here were their own.


    Soon, they opened a cave in front of the mountain not far away to cure Yang Wu''s dream ice and snow.


    At this time, Yang Wu called Xiaohei in. He needed Xiaohei to help him determine whether Mengxue was under the soul control curse.


    Xiao Hei didn''t have to look at it and directly said to Yang Wu, "her soul is controlled by someone. There are two ways to solve it, one is to use pills, and the other is to directly enter her soul and erase the controlled soul spell."


    "Zhenxie qinghun pill should be ok?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, it can, but it may not be complete. Even the other party will detonate the soul curse and hurt her. Your soul power is not bad. I suggest directly healing her with soul power. Anyway, she is also your woman, which can increase the feelings between you, and it''s wonderful." after Xiao Hei analyzed it, he turned and left the cave.


    Yang Wu has a way to solve this soul injury. He doesn''t need the Immortal Emperor to do it.


    Yang Wu thought for a while and decided to use the second method to destroy the soul curse in the dream ice and snow with his own soul.


    He has the soul control Sutra, which has long been able to get his soul out of the body. It is not difficult to control his soul power to enter the divine court of dream ice and snow.


    In general, people who want to forcibly enter other people''s shrines will be excluded. That''s true for people with the same level of soul power. People with strong soul power like him have no obstacles to entering unsuspecting low-level souls.


    Yang Wu gathered his soul separately and directly entered the shenting of dream ice and snow. He immediately saw the situation in the shenting of dream ice and snow. There is a soul flower like ice lotus, which is the shenting Taoist flower of dream ice and snow. Those who can knot Taoist flowers in the shenting have extraordinary talents. Dream ice and snow was once the saint of Kunlun. It''s no surprise that she gathered shenting Taoist flowers, However, compared with Yang Wu''s shenting Taoist flower, her Taoist flower is still smaller. If it can grow up, the soul power will become very important.


    There is a virtual shadow in the shenting Taoist flower, which is the appearance of dream ice and snow. However, she is too small and weak. There are lines bound to her virtual shadow, which controls her soul brand. Once the soul brand is detonated, the soul of dream ice and snow will be seriously damaged.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu gathered the power of the finger sword and cut on the shackles of those soul curse lines.


    The binding force of these lines is very strong for others and is not easy to break. Moreover, it will also cause the reaction of the soul curse imprinter, so as to detonate the binding force, and the dream ice and snow will be damaged.


    Yang Wu''s soul power was so strong that he didn''t care even if it was the soul curse imprinted by the sage. Soon, these soul curse imprints were cut by his finger sword and all collapsed.


    After these soul spell marks were destroyed, these residual forces were dissipated by the divine court Taoist flower of dream ice and snow.


    "Is Yang Wu really you?" Mengxue''s soul consciousness finally woke up. She looked at Yang Wu and asked excitedly.


    Yang Wu came to Mengxue and said, "it''s me. You''re okay. Don''t be afraid."


    The next moment, the dream snow and ice rushed into Yang Wu''s arms.


    Her soul state was naked, and only the power of ice lotus covered the key parts. In this way, they rushed into Yang Wu''s arms, and their souls were in intimate contact with each other in an instant.


    The contact between soul and soul is like the contact between body and body. The feeling is very real.


    Dream snow skin is like snow muscle, full of elasticity, and the figure is tall and moving. No man in the world is not excited about it.


    Yang Wu was held by her, with ripples. He had no dirty thoughts. She was crying and venting her grievances.


    It turned out that after she entered longfengyuan, she once wanted to find Yang Wu, but she was chased and killed by the Ming gang. She couldn''t go to meet Yang Wu at all.


    On the way, she was also attacked by other races. Finally, she was injured and fell into the hands of the Ming gang.


    Yang Wu patted Mengxue and comforted, "it''s all over. It''s all over. That guy was beaten away by me. No one will dare to bully you again in the future. I''ll protect you."


    Meng Xuexue looked up at Yang Wu, stroked Yang Wu''s face, put his face together and kissed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    He felt the deep affection of dream ice and snow for him. Why didn''t he take her as his own woman early.


    He put his hands on her and touched her skin. It was no different from the feeling of the flesh. It was smooth, delicate and elastic. His soul stirred in an instant and hugged her deeply in his arms.


    "Love me." the snow and ice in the dream breathed like orchid.


    Two words, instantly let Yang Wu fall.


    As Xiao Hei said, "it''s wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Wu withdrew from the soul of dream ice and snow. After returning to the body, he found that he was very hot and dry, and a place had risen very badly.


    Dream ice and snow opened her beautiful eyes. Her face was as red as a flower, with a trace of shyness and shame. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Wu, as if she had just done what a shy thing.


    Yang Wu read the heart clearing mantra, took her in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    Meng Xuexue fell into his arms and said, "well."


    Her heart has never been so quiet and happy as now.


    In the past, when her soul was incomplete, she only knew to follow him silently and protect him. He also worked hard to cure her soul. When her soul was good, she had to leave him for fear of bringing disaster to him. In fact, she wanted to stay and protect him all her life.


    Over the years, he did not need her protection, but also had the ability to protect her, and was able to save her recklessly. What was dissatisfied with meeting such a man in his life.


    Yang Wu and Meng Xuexue didn''t keep warm for long, so they came out of the cave.


    Ziyuyue, Shu Yujun, Xiaoman and others are all in place to adjust their breath and restore their state to the peak. They absolutely don''t want the same thing to happen again.


    When Yang Wu and Meng Xuexue came out, ziyuyue and Shu Yujun came together.


    Xiaoman looked at Xiaohei from a distance and didn''t get close to the past.


    "Xiaohei, will the ladies fight?" Xiaoman whispered to Xiaohei.


    "It depends on your young master''s ability. The boy is so lucky that he will die in the hands of a woman sooner or later." Xiaohei replied.


    "Don''t you say that, young master. It''s normal for someone to like it."


    "You don''t like it to death."


    "I''m not. As long as the young master is happy, I''ll be happy."


    "You''re hopeless."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuyue, Yujun, ice and snow are my life-saving benefactors in summer. Without her, I might have been killed by others." Yang Wu solemnly introduced them to ziyuyue and Shu Yujun.


    Dream ice and snow faced ziyuyue and Shu Yujun, who were younger than her, with a soft color on her face and said, "two sisters, I''m the one who made you suffer."


    "Our suffering is a small matter. As long as you are all right, Wu is the most nervous about you." Shu Yujun said in a sour tone.


    A purple language month makes her pressure mountain, and another dream snow and ice, where can she balance in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t let Yang Wu go. Yang Wu told her early that he already had a woman he liked. Now there is another life-saving benefactor, which makes her inexplicably upset.


    Ziyuyue said politely, "thank you, sister Xuexue, for saving my husband. If you need any help in the future, just ask. I can do it absolutely." after a pause, she looked at Yang Wu and said, "husband, do you think so?"


    Mengxue''s eyes narrowed. She could hear ziyuyue''s words, which showed that she was Yang Wu''s wife and the identity of Zhenggong was unshakable.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "ha ha, Yuyue is right." then he pointed to the golden crown Eagle not far away and said, "you talk first. I''ll talk to brother Ying. He told me to go there."


    Without waiting for the three women to speak, he quickly ran away.


    Joke, if you stay, the gunpowder of the three women will ignite on him, which will blow him to pieces.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be so playful, but each of them is so important. He really can''t bear to abandon one of them. They have experienced many unforgettable things with him, which is different from Tang Xiaohan.


    Women''s business, let them solve it by themselves.


    Ziyuyue looked at Mengxue and Shu Yujun and said quietly, "my husband and I have been private for life since childhood, and have worshipped heaven and earth. Can my two sisters let my husband go?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1112

    Ziyuyue and Xuanyuan fire dance are called "the most beautiful fairy". Her appearance and temperament are the best, but Mengxue and Shu Yujun have their own advantages.


    Dream ice and snow skin is like frost, charming face is perfect, with a cold breath, quite like a queen. She used to be a saint of Kunlun, so it''s natural to have such temperament.


    Shu Yujun is capable and has a great figure. She not only has an amazing upper circumference, but also has a pair of round and slender beautiful legs, but also is extremely confident. She never feels worse than any woman. This is also an important reason why she opened Yang Wu''s heart.


    Ziyuyue suddenly shows her identity and solemnly reminds the two women that she wants them to retreat.


    Meng Xuexue and Shu Yujun are beautiful girls of heaven from giant forces. They are very firm in mind. How can they be sent away by ziyuyue in a few words.


    Shu Yujun first said, "after Wu came to the extraordinary world, I accompanied him all the way to the Yang family and accompanied him into the city of redemption. He also saved my life. He won''t leave him all his life unless he told me himself."


    Mengxue smiled and said, "you can see how Yang Wu saved me. He has me in his heart and he in my heart. I won''t like the second man in my life. Even if he doesn''t want me, I will treat him as my husband."


    Purple moon frowned and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Do you want to fight for a husband with us?" Shu Yujun looked at the purple moon provocatively.


    They have no struggle in front of Yang Wu, which does not mean that they will feel good in their hearts. Who is willing to give their beloved man to others.


    "I won''t argue with you. Please help yourself. Anyway, I don''t expect to trap him around me. He is so excellent. There will be many women pursuing him in the future. If they deal with him one by one, it''s not tiring. Anyway, as long as he likes it." Mengxue, who has never talked much, said very magnanimously.


    After this experience, her heart knot was completely opened, and she could see Kunming Zi''s face clearly. He almost killed her for the chance to abandon her. Yang Wu was desperate to save her. Even if she was badly hurt, he was willing to save her. Moreover, they had soul blending and had closer contact, and she would not leave him.


    As for the number of women around Yang Wu, she doesn''t mind. Anyway, as long as Yang Wu is good to her.


    Ziyuyue sighed and said, "I don''t want to fight with you. I just hate that he didn''t accompany him when he was in the most difficult time. After leaving longfengyuan, I hope the two sisters can take care of my husband more. He''s too hard. My wife doesn''t deserve her name."


    "Wu is already a top Saint pharmacist. What qualifications do you have to look down on him in Zixiao hall?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "He is a top Saint pharmacist, yes, but the Yang family is only a first-class force, so it is doomed that I can''t accompany him now, otherwise it will only harm him." Purple moon wiped a trace of gloom.


    "You don''t need marriage in Zixiao hall to enhance the inside information?" Mengxue asked from the side.


    "Ha ha, who knows what those old antiques think? Unless one day I become the Lord of Zixiao hall, I will have my own freedom." ziyuyue gently shook her fist, and meimou smiled with firm light.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu chatted with Jin Guanying.


    The golden crown eagle turned into a young man with an eagle''s face. He wrapped his body in a golden feather coat and released an amazing evil spirit. The golden crown on his head did not converge and looked the most eye-catching.


    "Are you sure you want to follow Ben Shao?" Yang Wu asked Jin Guanying.


    When he rushed to Kunming and his party, the Golden Eagle could leave at any time, but the Golden Eagle didn''t. instead, he took dream ice and snow away for him and shared the pressure for him.


    Jin Guanying''s attitude is obvious and is willing to follow Yang Wu.


    "Before I met you, I felt that none of my peers was worthy of my high regard, even the seven Tailed Fox king. Now I admire you very much. Your strength is beyond my imagination. I am willing to follow you and hope to see you become the most powerful creature in the world." the golden crowned eagle said very piously.


    When Yang Wu broke into the thousand people formation, he was impressed by Yang Wu''s courage. When Yang Wu killed the thousand people formation, he admired Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu patted the golden eagle on the shoulder and said, "you have a good eye and will be proud of your wise decision in the future." then he asked, "feel the situation of my son Yang Zhenlong and Xiaoyin for me and see if they are still alive?"


    The spirit demon jade card can sense the situation of the green demon list. Yang Wu just wants to know the life and death of Yang Zhenlong and the Silver Turtle.


    The golden crowned eagle felt it for a while and could still find the names of Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle in the ranking. The former entered the 3000 list of green demons and the latter entered the 5000 list.


    The green demon list is a list of male and female spirit demons, ranking 20000 in total. It''s quite good that they can enter 5000.


    After all, when they entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss, their strength was just the primary demon holy realm.


    For them, as long as they don''t die on the battlefield, they are victorious.


    After chatting with the Golden Eagle for a while, Yang Wu decided to send the golden eagle with his little brother to help Yang Zhenlong and the cradled turtle. He didn''t want them to fall.


    Jin Guanying wanted to stay with Yang Wu. Unexpectedly, he was sent to protect a Jiaolong. He was still a little unwilling.


    Yang Wu smiled and said to Jin Guanying, "don''t feel wronged. After leaving here, I will be rewarded."


    The next moment, he took out a top Holy Land demon core, and it was also a demon core of the eagle family. That breath made the golden crowned eagle breathe a lot faster.


    "Please obey the Lord''s order." the Golden Eagle worshipped.


    They can''t take the holy demon core of the eagle family casually, even if he is the top Tianjiao. If he can get a good ranking on the green demon list, he can only be given an ordinary holy demon core at most, while Yang Wu has the top holy demon core. How can he not be jealous.


    In fact, Yang Wu also wanted to keep the Golden Eagle around him to kill the enemy on the way. However, after some hesitation, he still didn''t do so. In the next time, he wanted to find the trace of Kunming son, prison and demon family. It''s not useful for the golden eagle to stay around.


    Moreover, he also hopes that the Golden Eagle can continue to improve the ranking, rather than being affected behind him.


    After sending off the Golden Eagle and his little brother, Yang Wu plans to refine the phoenix feather fan and increase his bottom card combat power.


    Previously, when he fought with Kunming Zi, he took out the phoenix feather fan. In fact, he just scared the other party. He had no time to refine the phoenix feather fan, otherwise Kunming Zi would not escape so easily.


    At this time, the three women had talked and laughed, and had no tendency to pull out the Nu with the sword just now.


    Yang Wu doesn''t understand why women become like this so quickly, but at least it''s a good thing. He doesn''t have to worry about the fire in the harem.


    He went over and said to the three women, "what are your plans next?"


    "My elder martial sister is dead. I will avenge her." Purple Moon said in a deep voice.


    Even if Zihong is unfavorable to her, the other party has also given her a lot of help. Moreover, the other party doesn''t really want to treat her, otherwise she can''t stay here safely.


    Shu Yujun said, "I''ll accompany you. Several of my brothers and sisters in Hengshan fell. After I was caught, I was forced to leave. I believe they will come to me."


    Dream ice and Snow said, "I''m with you, too."


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, let''s go to Kunming Zihe prison first. In addition, when we meet demons and aliens, we''ll see who kills the most enemies."


    "Husband, you are already the Dragon Emperor. Except that a few people can catch up with you, I''m afraid no one can compare with you." ziyuyue felt Yang Wu''s ranking in the Tianlong list and said with pride.


    "From the first day I knew him, I knew his potential was boundless." Shu Yujun said with a smile.


    Mengxue didn''t speak. She once watched Yang Wu grow up rapidly. It''s not surprising that he can have such achievements.


    "The Dragon Emperor can''t satisfy me." Yang Wu said with a trace of self-confidence. After a pause, he said to the three women, "wait for me. I''ll refine a congenital soldier and go on the road with you."


    So he went back to the cave where he had stayed with Mengxue again, took out the phoenix feather fan and began to refine the innate soldier.


    Xiaohei has a congenital dragon and Phoenix sword, which is the real top congenital soldier. Unfortunately, that guy embezzled it.


    There are also levels of innate combat soldiers. The lowest level is the holy land level, and there is a higher level, that is, the legendary innate divine soldier. The phoenix feather fan in Yang Wu''s hand is a top-level innate holy soldier, which can burst out with the power comparable to the half step Airborne Combat soldier.


    It''s not so easy to refine congenital soldiers. First of all, we must obtain the recognition of congenital soldiers before we can master it.


    Yang Wu has read many ancient books, among which there are records about the means of refining the innate combat soldiers. In addition to recognizing the LORD by dripping blood, he also needs to inject soul power into the innate combat soldiers and resonate with the will of the combat soldiers.


    Yang Wu''s soul force surged out and directly disappeared into the phoenix feather fan. His palm also transmitted a blue demon flame, which fused with the phoenix feather fan.


    Yo yo!


    A phoenix soul screamed and directly impacted Yang Wu''s soul.


    This is the Holy Level soul power. If you can''t bear it, you will be eaten by the congenital soldiers.


    Congenital soldiers are extremely rare. Even if they are obtained, they are not so easy to use. They must be their recognized masters in order to give full play to their due power.


    Yang Wu''s soul power was incomparably strong. He was not too afraid of the impact of the Phoenix''s soul shadow. The war soul came out and fought against the Phoenix''s soul shadow. The Phoenix''s soul shadow was soon cleaned up by Yang Wu. When the Phoenix''s soul shadow collapsed, little soul power returned to the phoenix feather fan again. The phoenix feather fan finally began to receive the fire of the blue demon girl. In an instant, A blue Phoenix shadow rose into the sky and lit up the whole cave.


    Yo yo!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1113

    Phoenix feather fan contains Phoenix true fire. After being combined with blue demon girl, the firepower formed is too overbearing.


    Yang Wu only urged a little power. The terrible real fire power not only burned the cave, but also burned the whole mountain.


    The people outside the mountain were frightened and quickly avoided.


    The people watched the mountain disappear in an instant, and their eyes were about to jump out.


    Such firepower, even if they are stained with it, they are afraid to be extinguished.


    Yang Wu came out of the real fire and said with a smile: "when I meet Kunming son again next time, I''ll kill him like a chicken or a dog."


    The phoenix feather fan is so powerful that he can''t be satisfied.


    There are many high-level things in his heaven and earth space. He took out some holy things and distributed them to them.


    Ziyuyue had already got the Zhao Lei flag and a fast thunder step. He didn''t have any other suitable holy things for her, so he handed some pills to her.


    He took out a top holy sword and handed it to Shu Yujun. It was a holy sword with water Xuanqi and a shield with water Xuanqi, which surprised Shu Yujun.


    Yang Wu sent Mengxue an icy Xuanqi holy whip, which was enough to improve her combat effectiveness.


    He didn''t treat Xiaoman badly. He gave her a piccolo, which may be a flute for controlling animals. Xiaoman was most happy after he got the flute. She was afraid that Yang Wu would forget her after he had three wives.


    Yang Wu still has many sacred and sacred objects, but he doesn''t have time to count them. They are all in the heaven and earth ring in his body.


    After all this, Yang Wu, together with them and Tuoba Feiyan, began to chase in the direction of Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi still went to the East, and they also went to the East.


    Yang Wu wants to fight for the invincible emperor. He will not let go as long as he meets his opponent. Even if he doesn''t kill each other, he will defeat each other.


    They first met the Terran Tianjiao. Those Tianjiao had no time to escape, so they were surrounded by Yang Wu and his party. They were so frightened that they quickly admitted defeat.


    Yang Wu is already the Dragon Emperor. Who else has the courage to challenge him except the top people?


    After these Tianjiao conceded defeat, they simply joined Yang Wu''s camp and didn''t want to hide.


    After that, they met some holy machine soil. Yang Wu ordered them to dig out all the holy machine soil. He took it all away, and some others divided it.


    In this way, Yang Wu encountered many creatures all the way East, and had a fierce collision with these creatures.


    Not only is Yang Wu brushing the victory, but ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and Mengxue are all brushing. Only Xiaoman doesn''t care much about this. She presses aside and gives support to the three ladies at any time.


    Tuoba Feiyan is also unwilling to show weakness. She is also showing her amazing strength and trying to win.


    About half a month later, Yang Wu took the lead in winning more than 1000 games from the original nearly 700 games, continued to maintain the position of Dragon Emperor, and won 300 more games than the second Hall king.


    At the same time, the number of the team around him also increased to nearly 400.


    These people come from both giants and first-class forces. Their combat effectiveness is not weak. Unfortunately, they can''t compare with Yang Wu.


    Unconsciously, they came to a fierce battlefield.


    It was a place of dry lakes. There was an amazing sacred smell, which caused a lot of visions. It must be that antiquities appeared.


    Yang Wu thought of the sentence said by the dragon and phoenix tree: "there is divine marrow in the East, real fire in the south, divine soil in the West and cold spring in the north."


    This may be where the divine marrow appears.


    There is a real dragon shadow roaring here. The condensed dragon shaped war gas is incomparably majestic. Anyone who can collect a wisp of dragon gas is a great harvest, but the real dragon war gas is too powerful to be touched by anyone.


    There are already thousands of creatures competing for the Dragon Qi here, even the antiquities in the middle of the lake.


    Many creatures dare not directly approach the real dragon fighting Qi, but choose to attack from a distance and consume the real dragon fighting Qi. As long as the fighting Qi dissipates, the remaining dragon Qi will be theirs.


    There are all kinds of creatures here, but the human race is the least.


    The people from the war clan Sun family in front are being attacked by the demon clan, and many people have fallen.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to kill the demons with the people around him.


    There are a lot of demons here, more than 500, and the leader is from the most powerful batian demons.


    Yang Wu thought of the situation that the Decepticon had eaten the living people. He was angry and said to ziyuyue, "Yuyue, you and I work together to kill these demons."


    The purple moon nodded lightly and said, "OK."


    At the next moment, they came down to earth like a pair of Golden Boys and girls, rushed into the battlefield, formed a magnetic field, and formed an extremely terrible killing force.


    Boom boom!


    The thunder hammer and electric fork in the field of thunder and magnetic field are constantly staggered. There is the sound of thunder and the power of lightning. Those demons can''t bear the power of lightning and are wiped out.


    "Saved!" Sun Yong cried happily when he saw the people who came to help.


    His body is full of injuries and excessive power consumption. If no one comes to rescue him, he will die.


    Sun Yixuan was also relieved, and then shouted, "kill all these demons."


    Her situation was the worst, but she didn''t give in. She even slaughtered many demons and paid a high price. Her delicate body was covered with spots of blood.


    "Why didn''t Yang Wu join hands with me? If he joined hands with me, the lethality would not be worse than this." Meng Xuexue said with a trace of taste.


    She and Yang Wu have a sword skill called "the formula of setting the sun and rising the moon", which can also produce extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    But she also knew that even if she joined hands with Yang Wu, the thunder magnetic field released by ziyuyue and Yang Wu was more suitable for group warfare.


    Shu Yujun didn''t bother to care so much. He took the holy sword and killed it. Bursts of sword shadow shrouded the demons.


    Tianjiao, who followed Yang Wu, also killed the demons one after another. Let go of the opportunity there. It''s not too late to compete after the real dragon''s war spirit dissipates.


    Yang Wu''s team has been named "Wuhou Gang" by him. Before leaving longfengyuan, he plans to develop Wuhou Gang into the largest gang.


    The strong man of Decepticon doesn''t allow Yang Wu and ziyuyue to be aggressive all the time. One Decepticon took out a magic flag, and another Decepticon took out a huge drum. When the magic flag is waved, the magic gas is surging, the corruption gas is amazing, and the huge drum rings to frighten the mind.


    Woo woo!


    Dong Dong!


    This is the top demon Saint soldier with extremely powerful lethality.


    If the batian demon family had sacrificed these two holy soldiers earlier, the sun family and other human family Tianjiao would have died sooner.


    "Yuyue, you use the flag of summoning thunder, and I''ll kill them." Yang Wu said to ziyuyue. After that, he no longer joined hands with her, but rushed towards two Decepticons.


    These two Decepticons are among the top ten of the demon family. One is the second in the demon list, called Ba Li, and the other is the tenth Ba bio in the demon list. They don''t know how many human beings have been slaughtered in their hands.


    "Terrans are our food. It''s rare to dare to take the initiative to deliver them to the door." Ba Li waved the magic flag and the surging magic Qi rolled up towards Yang Wu.


    The power of such a magic flag, even the creatures in the intermediate Holy Land dare not block it hard. The spirit of magic corruption has invaded too much.


    Yang Wu was covered with Xuanwu armor and was also destroyed by the evil rot gas. Fortunately, he had the gas of dragon ghost, which could stop the evil rot gas. He didn''t rot into blood immediately. His ice wing blade quietly cut out and the target took the other party''s magic arm.


    At the same time, his soul opened its eyes and glared angrily at BaBiO.


    Whew, whew!


    Yang Wu used two things with one heart and two pronged approach. He first broke the holy soldier attack of the two demons, and then dealt with them.


    Bully is the second in the list of demons. His armour is extremely hard. Yang Wu''s ice wing blade can''t cut it directly. This is the third form of bully armour that is infinitely close to bully.


    "What''s the matter? Get away from me." bully shouted, shrouded in magic, quickly found out the ice wing blade, and the magic flag hit the ice wing blade.


    The ice wing blade rotates rapidly and cuts fiercely from different directions. It doesn''t collide with the magic flag, just to interfere with his attack.


    BaBiO was hit by Yang Wu''s soul eye. The demon soul in his magic core was injured. The drum beating was much slower and his strength was much weaker. Yang Wu had already killed in front of him, and the phoenix feather fan in his hand slapped him in the front.


    As one of the top ten demons in the list, BaBiO has great combat effectiveness, and the Decepticon has a combat form. Like Bali, he has extremely hard armor and is not afraid of ordinary attacks. However, when the turbulent fire devours him, he shows the color of despair. He wants to escape quickly, but it''s too late. The Blue Phoenix flame is extremely fast, Devour him on the spot.


    BaBiO didn''t even have time to scream, so he was burned to ashes by the raging real fire.


    His proud armour is a scum in front of congenital soldiers.


    Yang Wu used the innate combat troops for the first time, and had to feel the horror of the power of the phoenix feather fan.


    He didn''t have time to delay, his eyes turned to bully, and bully also felt that his brother was killed. There was an extremely angry color on the devil''s face. He threw a magic pill into his mouth and roared: "I''ll eat you alive."


    Batian battle body.


    As Ba Li ate the magic pill, he quickly changed from the second form "batian armor body" to the third form "batian battle body".


    Ba Li''s body shape changed a lot, his body shape became bigger, and the Magic Horn grew out. The war Qi became incomparably majestic and powerful, as if he had been directly promoted to the realm of magic saint.


    Yang Wu felt the power of bully Li and quickly took back the ice wing blade. His soul eye hit bully Li. He planned to hurt the other party''s demon soul first and then the last dead hand.


    However, his invincible soul eye was blocked this time.


    The evil spirit of Ba Li was also powerful and had strong defense, which could not have a great impact on him.


    "Die!" bully waved the magic flag and killed him.


    Demonic battlefield.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1114

    The magic flag in Ba Li''s hand is the top magic Saint soldier, and its power is not much worse than the innate phoenix feather fan in Yang Wu''s hand. Under the infusion of his power, a magic ghost battlefield is formed in an instant, and countless evil spirits condense into a demon family spirit, which goes crazy towards Yang Wu.


    These forces make people timid before fighting, and the spirit of magic corruption is extremely strong. Even the intermediate holy land may not be able to stop it.


    This is the top evil means on the demon family list.


    Yang Wu''s confidence greatly increased with the phoenix feather fan in his hand. He was not afraid of such an attack. His heart blue demon girl gathered his strength to the phoenix feather fan and fanned it hard. There was a blue phoenix flying, and the blazing flame burned all these evil spirits.


    Blue demon girl is the top fire, so is Phoenix real fire. The two kinds of real fire blend together, and the firepower is wherever strong.


    Ba Li''s magic flag was still a bit worse, and was burned by Yang Wu''s terrible fire.


    Even if he is promoted to the third combat form, he still can''t bear the burning of this flame. The power of innate combat soldiers is too great.


    "You are not the only one who has the innate combat soldiers, and so does the prince." Ba Li drank, and a magic dragon knife appeared in the other hand. The magic dragon knife is natural, unique in shape and amazing in magic Qi. It is a congenital magic dragon knife.


    When Yang Wu saw the other party take out a congenital magic dragon knife, he was still not afraid. His phoenix feather fan could restrain the magic Qi. How could the other party''s magic dragon knife be the opponent of the phoenix feather fan.


    "Go!" Ba Li shouted and threw out the congenital magic dragon knife in his hand.


    The congenital warrior was born with a spirit. After throwing the magic dragon knife, he turned into a magic dragon and bit Yang Wu.


    "Let''s see who''s more powerful." Yang Wu responded and threw out the phoenix feather fan in his hand.


    Yo!


    The phoenix feather fan screamed excitedly, turned into a phoenix and fought with the magic dragon.


    At the same time, Ba Li carried the magic flag and killed Yang Wu.


    No matter how powerful the innate soldier is, he will lose his combat power as long as he kills his master.


    Yang Wu took the death sickle and met Ba Li. The way of death merged into the blade, broke many evil spirits, and cut Ba Li straight away.


    Yang Wu has the spirit of dragon evil to resist evil spirits, and the blue evil girl can protect her body. Her immortal body also has strong resistance. These domineering evil spirits do not pose a great threat to him. Even if her body is invaded by evil spirits, he can refine these evil spirits.


    Compared with Tiangang extreme Qi, this evil spirit is nothing.


    Bully Li didn''t seem to expect that Yang Wuneng ignored his evil spirit and could only carry the magic flag and fight with Yang Wu.


    Ba Li is promoted to the third form. His combat effectiveness is very strong. Every move can challenge intermediate holy land creatures. The magic flag in his hand can also increase his combat effectiveness.


    It''s hard for the top demons of Terrans to have combat power like him.


    Yang Wu has no pressure at all. His way of death increases, and the body of the holy dragon is no less than the other party''s magic body. The death sickle cuts down angrily. Each way contains a majestic spirit of death. Once cut by him, his vitality will also be affected.


    Bang bang!


    The battle between them was extremely fierce. In the blink of an eye, they collided. I don''t know how many moves. Why don''t you bear anyone.


    Yang Wu used the ice wing blade again. This time, he had stronger urging force and angrily cut down the back of his head.


    At the same time, his death sickle cut off his waist and tried to kill Ba Li.


    Ba Li was the second in the list of demons. His magic horn shook and directly pushed open the invisible ice wing blade. His reaction was really sharp. In addition, the magic flag in his hand blocked Yang Wu''s death sickle.


    The next moment, the fierce counterattack began.


    Demon tyrant.


    Ba Li used the magic flag to press the death sickle and poked out another palm. The palm became the boss in an instant. The sharp magic armor grew madly, tore the space with incomparable terrible power and grabbed Yang Wu''s chest.


    This palm was so fierce that even Yang Wu could not hide. He was caught in his chest, and the magic nail became longer, like a magic blade trying to cut Yang Wu into pieces.


    This is Ba Li''s natural power. He doesn''t know how many powerful creatures have been crushed to death with this claw.


    However, this time, he failed to break Yang Wu''s body at the first time. Yang Wu''s holy dragon body was not quenched at will. It was tempered through thousands of times to reach this step. Bully''s magic armor can only hurt his body, but can''t kill him at the first time.


    Yang Wu realized the power of bully and dared not keep it any longer. The sky thunder bone flickered, and a strong current rushed out of him. Purple cloud thunder, like dragons and snakes, attacked bully.


    Roar!


    Ziyunlei''s power was too much for even Saint level creatures. Ba Li was shocked by the power of Yang Wu''s electric fork, so he convulsed and screamed.


    Electric fork gas field.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to give Ba Li another chance to urge all the lightning power. Many electric forks kept stabbing Ba Li, and many lightning power exploded on him. Even if he was the third form of war, he still couldn''t withstand such terrible lightning bombing, forcing him to wave the magic flag again to stop these lightning power with the power of the devil battlefield.


    Ba Li retreated wildly and wanted to organize a new round of attack. How could Yang Wu give him another chance.


    Pretty fist.


    Yang Wu took advantage of the victory to pursue, waved his extremely overbearing fist strength and smashed at Ba Li, and Zhenwu boxing went out without reservation.


    Bully hurriedly responded to the block, and the magic claws were pulled out again and again. Each claw can tear the space.


    Bang bang!


    These two people are so powerful that the space nearby is shaken by them. It''s not so easy for them to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Some creatures in the distance looked at the two creatures fighting, and their faces were stunned.


    "Who is that Terran and why it is so powerful that it can deal with the bully who is the second in the magic list."


    "I heard that the Dragon Emperor appeared on the Terran list. Will it be the Terran in front of you?"


    "Is it the Great Hall king from the hall of eternal life? It seems different from the legend."


    "He is Yang Wu who entered the passage of the border crossing. Didn''t he die in the passage? Unexpectedly, he came out alive."


    "I also remember that this Terran has gained something in the channel. Has he got amazing inheritance?"


    ¡­¡­


    These creatures soon knew Yang Wu''s identity. They all doubted whether Yang Wu had achieved great fortune in the channel. A trace of greed sprang up in their hearts, but when they saw that others were so powerful, that greed was completely erased.


    If you want to win the fortune of others, you also need to see whether you have the strength to win it, otherwise it will only be a dead end.


    On the other hand, ziyuyue cooperates with ziqilin and continues to kill the demon clan. She has thunder calling flag and thunder step, and her combat effectiveness has improved a lot. Ziqilin''s cooperation with her can also enhance his thunder hammer aura. A large number of demons died in her hands, and her ranking is also rising rapidly.


    Shu Yujun and Meng Xuexue are unwilling to look weak and are crazy to kill the demon family.


    It''s just that their means are not as powerful as ziyuyue. They don''t kill as fast as her, and they are also injured. If Yang Wu didn''t give them holy things, they may not be able to kill many demons.


    Compared with purple moon, they are really a bit worse.


    Fortunately, their talents are amazing. Shu Yujun has found her own Kendo and will become more and more powerful in battle. Mengxue has been delayed for many years. She can''t make up for it overnight. Once she finds another opportunity, she can fly to the sky.


    Xiaoman is a strange soldier of the Wuhou gang. Her brutality is amazing and her combat power is no less than ziyuyue. With her assistance, Shu Yujun and Mengxue have less pressure. Once she sees that they are in danger, she will rush to help, and soon she will get the favor of the two women.


    Tuoba Feiyan''s strength is stronger than Shu Yujun and Mengxue. Unfortunately, she met a powerful demon clan and fought equally with each other. It is difficult to kill other demons.


    The demon clan was first hit by the thunder magnetic field of Yang Wu and ziyuyue, and then attacked and killed by the people of Wuhou gang. It fell into a hard battle and showed a disadvantage.


    As for the real dragon above the dried up lake, it is still roaring. The amazing dragon Qi has made many creatures jealous. They are waiting for the contraction of dragon shaped war Qi. Once it is no longer tossed, they will compete for it at the first time.


    They are happy to see the fierce battle between the Wuhou gang and the demon clan. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is thin. After the war, they will certainly be unable to compete for the Dragon Qi.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight fiercely for too long. However, the other party was too strong. He just got the upper hand by doing his best.


    It has to be said that the demons have very strong advantages among the creatures at the same level.


    Ba Li is more anxious than Yang Wu. He uses Dan medicine to enter the third form, but there is a time limit. Once he can''t kill Yang Wu in a short time, he will fall into the second form, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. At that time, he can only be slaughtered by Yang Wu.


    "Not good!" suddenly, bully''s pill had passed. He was really afraid of what to do.


    Ba Li offered the imperial edict at the first time, and a powerful evil spirit was born. He quickly fled away wrapped around him. He said ruthlessly, "I remember you, Terran, and I will kill you next time."


    "Who will give you another chance, you give me to die." Yang Wu noticed when Ba Li''s strength became weak. How could he let Ba Li escape like this? He roared and tore open a decree. A powerful holy power gathered on the Luoshui gun, and the Luoshui gun threw it out ruthlessly.


    The Luoshui gun was like an upside down river. The surging river broke through the space and hit Ba Li in the shortest time.


    Bang!


    The special space here seemed to be cracked. Before Ba Li escaped far, he was stabbed through the demon body by Luoshui gun and nailed to the mountains in the distance.


    Bully was unwilling to die. The devil''s eyes were still full of strong anger. He didn''t believe that he would be killed by the weak Terran.


    The other creatures watched the scene, and the cold air under their feet surged up to their heads.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1115

    Ba Li is the second most powerful demon in the demon list. He is a creature who is qualified to win the invincible emperor. At present, he is nailed to death by Yang Wu.


    They knew that Yang Wu was strong, but they didn''t expect that Yang Wu was so strong that they couldn''t catch up with him.


    If Yang Wu wants to kill them, do they still have a chance?


    Before Yang Wu could take back the Luoshui gun, the dragon shaped fighting Qi was weakened.


    Nearly a hundred groups of dragon Qi appeared in the dried up lake. Each group of dragon Qi swam like a real dragon. The Dragon Qi was incomparably pure. It was the dragon shaped war Qi formed by their power.


    In addition, there is a pool of liquid in the middle of the lake. The liquid flickers like dragon scales and emits crystal light. It is also the place with the most abundant dragon Qi.


    "Dragon marrow liquid!" I don''t know which creature lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "No, this is not ordinary dragon marrow fluid, but divine marrow fluid." another creature corrected the creature''s words.


    "What are you waiting for? Grab it." another creature shouted.


    Then, thousands of creatures around rushed madly towards the divine marrow liquid and dragon Qi here.


    They didn''t know that before they rushed over, a little black dog had already collected a large amount of divine marrow fluid here, leaving only some residue for these creatures.


    No living creature could find the existence of the little black dog. It had already retreated from the battlefield, burped and murmured, "it''s far worse than Xianye. Go back and change with xiaowuzi."


    Yang Wu naturally didn''t know that Xiao Hei had grabbed a lot of divine marrow liquid. He took back the Luoshui gun and rushed towards the position of divine marrow liquid.


    "Those who stand in my way are dead!" Yang Wu roared and shouted.


    Yang Wu Gang killed Ba Li. His deterrent power was so strong that many creatures automatically dodged away for fear that Yang Wu would kill them if he didn''t agree.


    Ignoring Yang Wu''s words, some creatures were heavily shot from behind by Yang Wu''s Luoshui gun, which turned into a blood mist on the spot and died no longer.


    The battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is originally a ruthless struggle. If Yang Wu is merciful again, he is not worthy to impact the position of the invincible emperor.


    Yang Wu took the wind god''s leg and reached the extreme speed, but it was still not enough. Some creatures came to the side of the divine marrow liquid in advance and began to collect the divine marrow liquid.


    Ice wing blade!


    This time, the ice wing blade didn''t attack those creatures, but broke his clothes and grew on his back. In an instant, his speed reached the extreme.


    "Leave the divine marrow liquid," Yang Wu shouted in surprise, waving a war gun and stabbed the creatures who received the divine marrow liquid.


    That creature is the emperor Mo from the Jade Emperor family. He once fought fiercely with Yang Wu. They haven''t won or lost yet.


    Emperor Mo is one of the top ten strength in the alien list. He is not afraid of Yang Wu. He is distracted. He controls the power of the ground into eight earth dragons and rushes towards Yang Wu.


    "You entangle him and kill him after I receive the divine marrow liquid." emperor Mo shouted to a stone man behind him.


    It''s not easy to collect divine marrow liquid. You must have top-level jade before you can install it. Ordinary jade can''t bear the power of divine marrow liquid and will be destroyed.


    Emperor ink comes from the Jade Emperor family. What he needs most is jade.


    The only thing that caused him trouble was the dragon shaped war Qi here. If he didn''t defeat these dragon shaped war Qi, he couldn''t accept the divine marrow liquid.


    This situation is consistent with seizing the dragon and Phoenix in the dragon and phoenix tree.


    As long as emperor Mo breaks up this dragon shaped war Qi, he can take away the divine marrow liquid at the first time.


    Petrochemical is the most powerful Tianjiao among the stone people. It ranks in the top 100 of the alien list, and 60000 creatures in the alien list. All those who can enter the top 100 are first-class Tianjiao. He controls the majestic earth Xuanqi and shoots at Yang Wu.


    Giant palm!


    Petrifaction condenses the power of the soil here and shoots an amazing giant palm, which is powerful enough to kill ordinary holy land creatures.


    The soil here is very hard and the stone is the favorite environment of the stone people, which can increase their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to tangle his head with the stone man at all. He turned into a flash of lightning, avoided the stone man''s blow, appeared on the side of the petrified body, pointed out a finger awn, and directed at the heart of the petrified body.


    Lightning finger.


    Yang Wu''s finger had no strength. Ziyunlei''s power exploded in the petrochemical heart, splashing stone chips and almost spreading to the stone man''s heart.


    The heart of the stone man is the weakness of the stone man, and it is also the place with the strongest defense force. It is reinforced layer by layer and is still injured by this finger. It can be seen how powerful Yang Wu''s finger is.


    Petrochemical yelled and gathered all the soil forces. We should not only increase our defense, but also kill Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    The stone man has infinite power. Unfortunately, he is huge and moves slowly. It is impossible to capture Yang Wu. Yang Wu repeatedly pointed out that the target is the heart of petrification.


    Bang bang!


    Ten lightning fingers pointed out from different directions that petrochemical was impossible to prevent. Finally, Yang Wu shot his heart and died.


    At the same time, other creatures have started a struggle with emperor mo.


    Not only did emperor Mo have the ability to collect divine marrow liquid, but also a heavenly dog from the spirit demon family.


    Tiangou is very rare. Who would have thought that there was a statue here.


    The biggest advantage of this heavenly dog is its unparalleled speed, and it has the talent of nose perception. It can not only smell incense and know things, but also burst out the unique talent of "dog breath", which can kill powerful creatures.


    Emperor Mo is the most powerful creature in the alien race, but he is not afraid of Tiangou. The two creatures fight to the death.


    After Yang Wu killed petrifaction, the two creatures joined hands to deal with him.


    "Kill him first, or we won''t have to fight." emperor Mo said to the heavenly dog.


    Tengu didn''t turn into a body. He was a tall and thin young man, with straight hair, full broom head and thick anger in his eyes. He nodded and agreed with emperor Mo''s proposal. They all saw Yang Wu killing bully with their own eyes. Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was not weak compared with them.


    Just when Emperor Mo and Tiangou were ready to deal with Yang Wu, ziyuyue killed him and Jiao shouted, "husband, take the divine marrow liquid and give them to me."


    Ziyuyue has the help of ziqilin. Their battles are not trivial. Moreover, ziqilin''s combat effectiveness is stronger than ziyuyue and has enough ability to resist these two creatures.


    "Good." Yang Wu didn''t know his mother-in-law. He knew that ziyuyue''s fighting talent was no worse than him, and nodded without hesitation.


    Ziyuyue takes Zidian sword and ZHAOLEI flag to deal with emperor Mo, while ziqilin rushes to kill Tiangou.


    Yang Wu stopped taking care of them and quickly approached the divine marrow fluid.


    "All admit defeat, then roll, or die." Yang Wu shouted at the creatures close to the divine marrow fluid.


    Some creatures retreated quickly. Yang Wu''s power was so powerful that it was like the arrival of a real dragon. They muttered in their hearts, "isn''t the combat effectiveness almost consumed? Why is there such momentum?"


    Some creatures who are not afraid of death are unwilling to retreat. They don''t think Yang Wu can threaten them.


    Yang Wu was not polite to them at all. He opened his soul eyes and killed several creatures in an instant.


    The other creatures immediately dispersed.


    Yang Wu can finally face the divine marrow liquid of the small pool in front of him: "it is worthy of being a divine marrow. With it, I can harden my stronger body."


    Just as Yang Wu was about to collect the divine marrow fluid, he found that there was a small claw print on the edge of the divine fluid. He saw it with his third eye and immediately saw what the claw print was. He scolded in his heart: "unscrupulous little black!"


    Yang Wu was extremely depressed. He managed to occupy the divine marrow liquid, but it was Xiaohei''s foot washing liquid. He was so angry that he had to take all the remaining divine marrow liquid and then ask Xiaohei for it.


    Yang Wu touched Shensui liquid, and the dragon shaped war Qi rushed towards him.


    Yang Wu simply did not resist, but ran the Supreme jiuxuan formula to absorb the dragon shaped war Qi into his body for refining.


    Yang Wu is too bold. The dragon war spirit is so overbearing. Many creatures will be torn alive and die without defense. Why doesn''t Yang Wu take this dragon war spirit to heart?


    When the dragon shaped war Qi came into contact with Yang Wu, the Dragon Sha Qi on his body was released, and the power of many dragon shaped war Qi disappeared in an instant. The Supreme jiuxuan formula absorbed the dragon shaped war Qi madly.


    Hiss!


    The dragon shaped war Qi didn''t enter his meridians, just like a knife cutting on the meridians, resulting in a sense of pain that no one can bear. In addition, the power of the dragon shaped war Qi raged into Yang Wu''s body. His holy dragon body was bearing it silently. It felt like a layer of skin was cut. He took a breath of cold air in pain. The internal and external tossing stimulated his soul to tremble.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Master jiuxuan formula didn''t disappoint him. These dragon shaped war Qi were quickly introduced into Dantian. Dantian immediately transformed it into the purest force and fell into the earth sea. The real dragon in the earth sea opened its mouth and swallowed these forces into its belly, and the dragon body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pain and happiness.


    This is Yang Wu''s feeling at this moment.


    Only he dares to do so. Other creatures have no such ability at all.


    Yang Wu has been bombarded by thunder all the year round. His endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When he was suffering from the dragon war, he collected the divine marrow liquid on the ground.


    Others need jade to hold these divine marrow liquid, but he does not need it. His heaven and earth space is different from others. It is a space opened up in his own body, which can accommodate all things and will not be destroyed.


    When Yang Wu put away these divine marrow fluid, he found that there were amazing discoveries under the divine marrow fluid. He exclaimed: "dragon claw holy stone!"


    It is a stone in the shape of a dragon''s claw. It is a top-grade holy stone, which is wrapped with a dragon''s claw.


    When Yang Wu was ready to put away the dragon claw holy stone, a force came and wrapped the dragon claw holy stone in it and took it away in one fell swoop.


    "How brave!" Yang Wu shouted angrily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1116

    Only emperor Mo dared to take away the dragon claw holy stone in front of Yang Wu.


    Emperor Mo Ben fought with ziyuyue and was not afraid of ziyuyue. Even though ziyunlei of ziyuyue was strong, he couldn''t hurt him at all. He couldn''t help ziyuyue for a moment. He seized the opportunity to get rid of ziyuyue''s entanglement. He wanted to sneak attack Yang Wu, but he changed his mind after discovering the dragon claw holy stone.


    The dragon claw holy stone, which is a real dragon claw, is wrapped and moistened by the holy stone and forms a fossil. Its role is very important. It can not only improve the blood power of the spirit demon with dragon blood, but also harvest a dragon magic power. This is the holy thing that any living creature dreams of.


    Seeing the duck flying in his hand, Yang Wu carried the phoenix feather fan and left without hesitation.


    The raging real fire rushed towards emperor mo.


    Emperor Mo ignored it completely and urged many soils to stop the real fire. He ran away from the earth and disappeared from the ground quickly.


    In the face of this situation, Yang Wu has no choice.


    Emperor Mo was determined to escape. Even Saint level creatures could not catch him here.


    Emperor Mo was different from Ba Li. Ba Li was hit hard first and left from high altitude. There was a target to find. Emperor Mo fled from the ground. Yang Wu couldn''t sense the direction of his escape. He couldn''t accurately capture his figure, so he couldn''t help it.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a startling sound sounded, the ground seemed to be in an earthquake, a terrible crack suddenly appeared, and a figure was forced out.


    "I want to run away when I take the young master''s things. It''s too bullying." Xiaoman''s voice sounded. A pretty God''s Dharma was floating. One pretty fist roared out, full of violent fist strength. The ground kept cracking. The escaping emperor Mo was greatly impacted and injured.


    Emperor Mo is the supreme arrogance of the Jade Emperor family. He is so powerful that Xiaoman can hurt him. The creatures around him retreat far away and exclaim in his heart: "this girl is a violent monster."


    Xiaoman was transferred by Xiaohei. If she is not strong, Xiaohei won''t dare to call herself the Immortal Emperor again.


    At this time, Xiao Hei lay in a corner and said to himself with satisfaction, "these fists are pretty good. If the blood power is increased by another level, the Yuling family would have been destroyed."


    In the transcendental world, Emperor Mo calls himself the "Jade Emperor family", but Xiao Hei doesn''t really regard them as the Jade Emperor family. That''s a taboo. This family is called the "jade spirit family" by them.


    Yang Wu saw Xiaoman and Emperor Mo fighting together. He wanted to help, but seeing that Xiaoman played so badly, he gave up the idea. He thought to himself, "it''s good to let Xiaoman practice more."


    Yang Wu ran the extreme Sunday and dissolved all the dragon shaped war Qi strength just absorbed. The originally lost strength was not only supplemented, but also improved to a higher level and entered the later stage of the top dragon change.


    Previously, he refined a trace of Tiangang extreme Qi in the channel, which also contains a trace of heaven and earth mother Qi. It has already helped him to reach the middle stage of the top dragon transformation state. Now he takes another small step, which is completely expected.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and floated into the air like a real dragon breaking through the earth. He shouted, "listen to me. If you are willing to surrender to me, Yang Wu will not kill, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    At this moment, Yang Wulong''s spirit is like an emperor coming. No matter which creature dare not resist, his majestic willpower shrouds the world, as if everything is under his control.


    Outside the wandering object.


    His soul power has reached an extremely terrible level. Even if this heaven and earth can no longer be bound, as long as his mind reaches, the war soul will be able to kill any living creature.


    These creatures have just received the Dragon Qi they robbed, and they haven''t had time to escape.


    Now, Yang Wu actually let them surrender. Of course, some of them refused. They wanted to tear open the imperial edict and run away quickly without giving Yang Wu a chance to kill.


    Without waiting for them to tear open the imperial edict, Yang Wu''s fighting soul appeared separately, turned into several shadows, rushed to different directions at the same time, and killed the creatures who wanted to escape.


    Poof!


    The power of the fighting soul can directly attack the soul of the other party. Many creatures were killed by exploding their souls on the spot.


    Yang Wu doesn''t easily use the fighting soul power. It''s not that it''s not strong enough, but that he doesn''t want to expose too much. Once used, he must achieve the effect of one shot, otherwise he is easy to be sniped by others.


    For example, evil Xiaoer''s soul summoning flag can do great harm to the soul. For example, the evil flag of evil Li can also kill the soul. Who can be sure that there are no such holy things here.


    That''s why Yang Wu''s use of war spirit attack must be fast, accurate and ruthless. He doesn''t give any creatures a chance to guard against it.


    When these creatures were killed by Yang Wu, many creatures were frightened. Yang Wu''s killing means were too strong and could be called the invincible emperor.


    "I... I am willing to surrender to Yang Wu."


    "I''m willing to surrender, don''t kill me."


    "There is still a way to surrender. Failure to surrender is a dead end. I am willing to surrender."


    "Surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, many creatures began to surrender, and no one dared to disobey Yang Wu''s will.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s Yupai wins kept recording, and the wins increased madly, and soon exceeded a thousand, and there was no sign of stopping.


    Not far away, the people of the Wuhou sect looked at this scene and sincerely admired Yang Wu. The sect leader was really strong.


    Finally, Yang Wu''s victory directly exceeded 3000, reaching 3880 victories, ranking first in the Tianlong list, far ahead of the second place, with more than 3000 victories.


    Who else can fill such a huge gap?


    The Terran Tianjiao in different places was stunned.


    Originally, Yang Wushu won the game fast enough. Now, how can they catch up with this wave?


    The people of the Dragon hall responded quickly. They surrendered to the king of the hall one after another and admitted defeat to improve the victory of the king of the hall. Unfortunately, there were only a few hundred more victories, far less than Yang Wu.


    Not only did the Dragon hall do this, but the rest of the Ming Gang also admitted defeat to Kunming son, and the rest of the war alliance admitted defeat to the prison


    Many Tianjiao no longer expect to win the name of the Dragon Emperor. They are extremely satisfied to win the position of the Dragon King.


    Yang Wu is too abnormal.


    The previous Tianjiao who can win more than 3000 Games has basically become the Dragon Emperor, while the last dragon emperor only won more than 2000 Games, and the invincible emperor won more than 5000 games, which is the highest record in a thousand years.


    Yang Wu seems to be hitting this record.


    Can he become the real invincible king?


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Yang Wu''s jade card suddenly flew out of the sky, emitting a light and shooting high into the sky.


    At the same time, the jade cards of all living creatures in the Longfeng yuan radiated inexplicable light, and the light shot at Yang Wu''s position.


    There was a faint voice: "the battle of invincible list is open."


    This is the voice from the jade plate, and the will branded in the jade plate dominates all this, which also means that the first stage of the competition is over. After the rolling emperor appears, it causes the jade plate induction, opens the second stage and will be the final stage of the war.


    The invincible list appeared, and the information of 100 creatures was displayed in the list.


    First place, Terran Yang Wu, won 3880 games and lost zero games.


    The second place, fox Ji of fox demon family, won 156 games and lost zero games.


    The third place, evil nine blades of the demon family, won 1471 games and lost zero games.


    The fourth place, the Jade Emperor family, won 1455 games and lost zero games.


    The fifth place, Ao Yu of Jiaolong nationality, won 1390 games and lost zero games.


    ¡­¡­


    The invincible list will only display the information of 100 creatures. The Terran Yang Wu is at the top of the invincible list, and he is the only one in the top ten. Even if the Great Hall king is only 13th, only 15 Terrans have entered the invincible list. Other rankings are scored by all ethnic groups, among which the spirit demon and demon families occupy the most places.


    This shows that the Terran is much weaker than other races.


    The pride of the Terran feels Yang Wu who is high above. He is very proud in his heart. For many years, the Terran has finally born an invincible emperor. Such glory has not appeared for at least 10000 years.


    Yang Wu never thought he would cause such a movement, but when he saw himself climbing the top, he also felt that his efforts were not in vain.


    After he killed Ba Li, he felt that he must win the title of invincible emperor with an extremely strong posture. He didn''t want to waste time here to challenge the living creatures. It would be too slow to win.


    Taking advantage of so many creatures in front of them, it is the best way to frighten them, let them admit defeat and win.


    Those creatures all showed their worship to Yang Wu, especially the Terrans. Everyone was convinced.


    All the alien creatures were released except that the demon clan was slaughtered.


    Many of them have won dragon spirit. Losing one game is nothing. They won before losing their little life.


    The rest of the Terran Tianjiao expressed their obedience to the Wuhou gang and were willing to follow Yang Wu until the end of the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Yang Wu did not embarrass them. He allowed them to join the Wuhou gang and let them participate in digging the stones here. He could increase his harvest.


    Sure enough, under the excavation of so many human Tianjiao, they found a lot of dragon stones. These are stones stained with dragon Qi, which are top-level small holy materials. In addition, they also found a number of dragon scale stones, which are real holy stones. They are a little less valuable than dragon scale Phoenix stones, but they are also rare.


    The people below presented the dragon scale stone to Yang Wu. Yang Wu only took part of the remaining dragon scale stone and let most of the people present take it away.


    Here is a mineral vein. If hundreds of creatures are divided together, they can also get a lot of harvest. Moreover, some people get one or two wisps of thin dragon Qi and return home with full load.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1117

    Longfengyuan has been open for a year.


    There have been too many battles in this year. One after another, 100000 people have died. Up to now, only 60000 people have died, 40000 people have died, and the mortality rate has exceeded 40%.


    In the past, the mortality rate was only 30% at most, but this session has exceeded so many before it is completely over. In addition to the numerous treasures and more death wars caused by this session, the special heaven and earth environment here has greatly affected the arrogant actions here. Even if there is a decree, there is still a worry about life, This is also the reason for the high mortality rate.


    In any case, this is also the cruelty of the struggle between Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. If you want to become a top power, you must go through such a baptism of blood and tears in order to become stronger and stronger and become a overlord in the future.


    With the emergence of the invincible list a few months ago, many Tianjiao have made great efforts to rush into the invincible list. As long as they can enter the top 100, they are destined to be famous all over the world, which means a lot.


    The creatures of both Terrans and other races are frantically refreshing the victory rate. The leaders of all parties let their men admit defeat, so as to win quickly, quickly find the nearest creatures, subdue those creatures, expand their team and prepare for the final invincible war.


    In an invincible war, the last thing to talk about is not only personal combat power, but also the strength of the team.


    No matter how strong an individual is, he can''t compare with a strong team. Once he falls into the encirclement of the team, he will only fall down in the end. Therefore, every top Tianjiao is expanding the team. After the team battle opens, as long as he eats the victory of one or two teams, he can quickly improve the ranking.


    Nowadays, the most powerful team of the Terran is the Wuhou gang. Yang Wu has reached the top of the invincible emperor list. His popularity has reached the peak. Even if he doesn''t recruit others, Tianjiao continues to come to surrender and admit defeat, and is willing to join the Wuhou gang and become a member of the Wuhou gang.


    In this way, the Wuhou gang has grown rapidly. Now the number of Terrans has reached 1800. These people also include those who used to follow Yang Wu, such as Lu Zhi, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu, Yang Yifan, Yang miman and the seven heroes of Wudang.


    In addition, nearly 400 spirit demons have also joined the Wuhou gang. This is the team led by Yang Zhenlong, and the golden crown eagle and his party have also joined it. The most powerful of their team is Aoyu. His royal highness, the prince of Jiaolong family, is not a prince of proud and often fighting. His blood is higher than that of Yang Zhenlong. He has the potential to turn into a dragon in the future.


    Ao Yu is in the top ten of the invincible list. He is willing to come to find Yang Wu. He just wants to fight with Yang Wu. Yang Wu also wants to fight with him and finally defeat him. Therefore, all of their hundreds of spirit demons are willing to surrender and admit defeat to improve Yang Wu''s victory. Moreover, these hundreds of spirit demons go hand in hand with the Wuhou gang and expand the team of the Wuhou gang.


    However, Yang Wu''s team is not the strongest. There are three teams that are no weaker than them, and even more than them. The first is the demon clan. When this clan is united, it is very united. Its leader, Xie jiuren, has gathered more than 3000 demon creatures. Once a conflict is launched, no team may be able to resist; There is a demon clan team led by Hu Ji. She is the seven Tailed Fox king with high blood. Moreover, the last invincible king was also won by another seven Tailed Fox king. Their fox clan has high prestige, and she also gathered nearly 3000 spirit demons; The alien side is dominated by the Jade Emperor family. Emperor Mo''s brother, Emperor Shang, is very powerful and has gathered more than 2000 alien teams.


    With all ethnic groups forming teams, these Tianjiao victories are refreshing points by points. Yang Wu is no longer the leader. He is only slightly ahead of evil Jiumu, fox king and Emperor Shang. These guys have more than 3000 victories. Yang Wu is the first to exceed 4000 victories and infinitely close to 5000 victories. He is about to break the previous record.


    In the past, there were teams of all ethnic groups, but it was far less crazy than this one. It was because Yang Wu pressed other creatures a little unable to lift their heads, so these creatures made such a bad decision.


    With the passage of time, there was a slight change in the longfengyuan. Everyone felt that the space was about to reopen. At that time, they must leave the longfengyuan, which meant that the dispute between the longfengyuan and the longfengyuan was completely over.


    At this stage, the top Tianjiao of all parties began to worry, especially the alien creatures. They didn''t want a human race to shit on them. Tianjiao proposed to choose a battlefield and decide the final invincible emperor.


    In between, each nationality chooses its own emperor first, and finally competes with its own emperor to decide the final invincible emperor.


    Half a month later, all the creatures who wanted to compete for the invincible emperor approached Yang Wu''s position and took Yang Wu''s position as the final battlefield.


    After learning the news, Yang Wu also agreed with the proposal. He was tired of running around. It''s better to end it early and go out.


    Since killing Ba Li, he has never stopped. He has been tracking Kunming Zi and the prison. Unexpectedly, the two fled in different directions. Kunming Zi went north and the prison went south. Yang Wu can only choose to pursue and kill one of them. What he wants to kill most is Kunming Zi, so he took the team to the north.


    There is a cold spring in the north.


    When Yang Wu came there, he found that there had been a great war and Hanquan was taken away by Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi''s Kung Fu is first-class. Yang Wu wants to abandon the big team to chase him alone, but he is persuaded by Mengxue.


    Kunming Zi has extraordinary combat power. She doesn''t want Yang Wu to take risks, and Yang Wu''s goal should be the invincible emperor, not to kill Kun Mingzi.


    Yang Wu suppressed his impulse and did not deliberately pursue him. Instead, he took his team to search for mineral veins, mined all the high-value stone mines here, and was also looking for dragon and Phoenix objects and other sacred objects.


    With the help of such a large team, Yang Wu obtained a lot of holy machine soil, which are holy soil for cultivating herbal medicine. It is very difficult to find in the outside world. In addition, there are many holy stones. He even found a divine Xuanshi, which is a real divine material.


    But before he could cover the heat, he was cut off by Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei is called refining a top soldier for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu simply followed the trend and threw the two edged three dragon gun and HuangXuan sword to Xiaohei to upgrade the two soldiers.


    Xiao Hei didn''t refuse either. After extorting a sum of materials from Yang Wu, he upgraded the two soldiers to the top holy soldiers. The two edged three dragon spear was refined into a keel, penetrated into fragments of damaged divine soldiers, and branded with top array patterns. Its power can definitely be listed in the top 10 of the holy ware list, which is more precious than the Luo water gun. Although the upgraded HuangXuan sword is not as good as the two edged three dragon spear, But it''s no worse than the low water gun.


    In addition, Yang Wu also asked Xiaohei to refine a top-level holy garment, which was made with reference to the original one of the pharmacist alliance. Finally, the holy garment refined by Xiaohei was more beautiful and more defensive than the original one.


    Xiao Hei also lamented that his strength had not been fully restored and that he did not have enough materials, otherwise it would be nothing to refine the all sky magic soldiers.


    In fact, even if there is divine material, Xiaohei will not refine Yang Wu''s two weapons into divine soldiers. It doesn''t want to rely on Yang Wu''s War soldiers.


    In the past six months, Yang Wu has fought with people, but rarely used war soldiers. Xiao Hei stressed that he used more divine arms and wind legs to temper these gifted forces to the extreme.


    Each kind of gifted supernatural power has extraordinary ability. The barbarian arm can break out powerful strength and have great destructive power.


    Xiao Hei asked Yang Wu to use the strength of his arms to constantly blow the hardest stones and polish the strength of his arms in the most primitive way.


    The rocks here are extremely hard and collide with physical strength. Even the little holy creatures are difficult to break easily. Let Yang Wu use his arms to blow these rocks, which can really play some role.


    Yang Wu thinks Xiaohei''s method is too stupid, but he still does it. Xiaohei won''t hurt him at least.


    Therefore, whenever he meets extremely hard rocks, he blows them savagely like a madman.


    Those arrogants who followed him were stunned by his arm training method.


    Is that how Yang Wu practices?


    This is too rough.


    Many of their Tianjiao come from giant forces. With the improvement of their strength, their cultivation methods become different. They often quench their bodies with the help of arrays, spirit grass, spirit liquid and other auxiliary methods. Where can they use this low-level cultivation method?


    Yang Wu felt that he was treated as a monkey by others. He took all the hard rocks he met as the object of vent and blasted them into powder.


    With this "swing" training method, Yang Wu found that there was a strange feeling in his arms. After a long swing, the position of the acupoints and orifices of his arms seemed to be stimulated, and the strength of rongna increased a lot, as if he had become a sponge, which could continue to absorb more and improve the power of talent.


    With this amazing discovery, Yang Wu understood Xiaohei''s painstaking efforts.


    Natural power is the potential opened by the human body. This potential is unlimited and can be further improved under the stimulation of external forces.


    Therefore, he tried his best to practice with his legs. Instead of using mysterious Qi, he stepped on mountains and stones with bare feet and continued to stimulate the potential of acupoints and orifices of his feet like hammering his arms.


    Yang Wu is slowly improving his talent potential and gradually understands Xiaohei''s painstaking efforts. It doesn''t necessarily require him to practice all the time in this way, but makes him understand that the talent potential can be tapped continuously. His so-called "limit" is not the real limit. Only by breaking the limit can a new world appear.


    After realizing this truth, Yang Wuming also understood how to exercise his natural power in the future.


    Unknowingly, their team appeared in the west of longfengyuan, which is also the ultimate battlefield chosen by Yang Wu.


    There is divine land in the West.


    This is Yang Wu''s final goal. I hope to take some sacred land away from here.


    Yang Wugang found the location of the divine earth and found that some of the divine earth had been eaten by the living creatures.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1118

    Holy machine soil is a kind of soil that gradually forms and lives after being stained with holy Qi. The same is true for holy soil. At least it will form holy soil after being stained with holy Qi.


    The sacred land in the westernmost part of the dragon and Phoenix abyss is very large, but no one has taken this sacred land for the creatures who have come here. It is difficult to take it, and it is also a special sacred land, which is "God burial land".


    "Burial soil" represents bad luck. It is the place where corpses are buried, with a strong smell of corruption.


    God burial soil is different. Burying the corpse here, even the mortal body can be immortal for ten thousand years. It is the most suitable God burial soil to retain the corpse.


    For evil things such as corpse and ghost families, this is their favorite divine land. Living creatures do not like this divine burial land, because it will devour vitality, and these vitality forces will become nutrients of the divine land and nourish the divine land.


    When Yang Wu and his party arrived here, they naturally didn''t know that this was a land of God burial earth, and there were still creatures eating these God burial earth.


    Corpse people like this kind of God burial soil best. They try their best to find it. Naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity.


    However, their level is too low. They can''t refine these God burial soil, so they all store all the God burial soil.


    There are not many corpse families here, a total of twelve. After they found that Yang Wu and his party arrived, they quickly left here without saying a word. They have got the God burial land they want. They are satisfied, but they don''t want to be killed by Yang Wu and his party.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t do it, naturally someone will do it.


    Dozens of Tianjiao of the Wuhou Gang looted and went out to hunt down these corpse clan creatures.


    Many living races don''t like corpses. These guys steal other people''s ancestors'' tombs.


    "Be careful, these corpse families are different." Yang Wu reminded his companions.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. We have discretion." youtianjiao replied.


    "Look who killed them first." another Tianjiao said excitedly.


    "Well, compare who killed the most corpse clan. Let''s bet on a small holy medicine." Tianjiao agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the people of Yang Wu''s team are competing from time to time. In addition to pursuing victory, they are also trying to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Tianjiao who can enter the dragon and Phoenix abyss has their own specialties and extraordinary combat effectiveness. It is of great benefit to them to verify and compete with each other.


    Now, they regard the creatures of the corpse clan as the object of training.


    This atmosphere was caused by Yang Wuying.


    He didn''t just gather these arrogants and didn''t give them room to practice. On the contrary, only when they became stronger, their team''s combat power was stronger.


    In addition to Yang Wu''s highest victory in the Wuhou Gang, it''s ziyuyue''s turn. Her combat effectiveness with ziqilin is recognized. Many Tianjiao convince her, even Yang Ba is ashamed.


    In terms of personal strength alone, ziyuyue may only be able to compare with Tuoba Feiyan and Yang Ba, but her mount ziqilin''s blood is too pure and its combat effectiveness is stronger than them. Only Yang Wu can frighten this purple Qilin.


    It is not surprising that ziyuyue owns this purple unicorn and has quite a number of powerful helpers. She has become the second strongest in the gang.


    She also won more than 1000 games and successfully entered the invincible list.


    Human female Tianjiao can enter the top 100 list with no more than five people, which shows her strength in this session of female Tianjiao.


    "Do you want to have the last war here?" Purple moon asked Yang Wu.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is sitting on Zhu Ba and looking at the land of God burial in front of him. Many of them have been taken away by the corpse family.


    Before waiting, Yang Wu answered ziyuyue''s words, Xiaohei''s voice rang: "xiaowuzi, this is your best place to practice. Go down and practice hard. Maybe it can help you further open your talent."


    "Xiao Hei, are you kidding? This is the burial ground of God. Do you want me to die?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Xiao Hei on his shoulder with exaggeration.


    "It''s because of God''s burial soil that it''s most suitable for you to practice. In the past, those rocks were just things for warming up." Xiaohei replied.


    Before Yang Wu took action, Xiao Hei ran to the God''s burial soil first and said to Xiao man, "Xiao man, you too."


    Yang Wu can''t object to Xiao Hei''s proposal. He has seen Xiao Hei''s mystery, and it won''t hurt him. Since it says it''s suitable for him to practice, it must be really suitable for him to practice.


    Yang Wu confessed to ziyuyue and told other Tianjiao to practice in situ. When the last war came, he entered the God burial ground to practice.


    The divine burial earth was taken away by the corpse family, leaving only a small part and a deep pit with a continuous sacred breath. If the creatures who do not understand the situation will regard it as an extraordinary divine earth.


    Yang Wu knows whether this is the God burial earth or Xiaohei told him. If Xiaohei didn''t remind him, he would take away the god earth from the God burial earth. At that time, he will not only cultivate magic medicine, but even let the people who cultivate herbs die inexplicably.


    When Yang Wu stepped into the God''s burial pit, those sacred breath stained his body and directly penetrated into the flesh. This breath seems a little different, but he can''t detect what it is.


    "Feel carefully, and you will understand what''s going on. The God burial earth is the best earth for protecting the corpse. It''s worth taking it back." Xiao Hei''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu followed Xiao Hei''s instructions and experienced the infiltration air carefully. As expected, he found the situation. This air was actually absorbing his vitality and feeding it back to the soil.


    This subtle change is really not easy to find. Many creatures mistakenly enter the God burial soil. When they perceive this situation, their vitality has passed a lot.


    Yang Wu hurriedly ran the Xuanqi to stop the suction of the air, but his Xuanqi could not stop the suction of the air, and his vitality was still passing.


    Yang Wuda exclaimed, "Xiaohei, Xiaoman and I can''t stay here. We will be sucked dry by these God burial soil and die."


    "If it''s other creatures, it can''t change this fact. You''re different from Xiaoman. What you cultivate is immortal formula, which can stop those forces." Xiaohei responded, paused, and said, "by the way, your immortal peach tree may also absorb and devour these forces, which is also a great tonic for it."


    With doubts, Yang Wu tried to run Taishang jiuxuan formula and devour the power here. When these forces entered the meridians, he still wanted to devour his vitality. However, after they were introduced into the Dantian, they quickly purified into pure power and expanded his Dantian power. Not only that, the xianpan peach tree, like Xiaohei, can also absorb these spirits, and the absorption power is still great.


    Now Yang Wu was completely relieved.


    "The divine burial soil is extremely hard and the divine burial Qi can harden your physique. Start quickly. Don''t delay." Xiaohei''s voice rang again.


    "OK, I''ll try how hard it is here." Yang Wu nodded and drank, waved his arm and smashed it angrily at the God''s burial soil.


    Bang!


    Yang WuChun''s physical strength is very strong. Even ordinary Saint level creatures may not be able to bear it, but when he waved his arm, he couldn''t crack the God burial ground here. On the contrary, more air didn''t enter his arm.


    This spirit is also called divine burial spirit, which can devour the vitality of all kinds of creatures. Who can understand the role of this divine burial spirit, and maybe can gasify this divine burial for his own use.


    However, there are few such creatures. Only the corpse family may have such ability.


    "It''s really hard." Yang Wu shook his painful arm and said with emotion.


    He didn''t delay any longer. He waved his arms here crazily, and stamped his feet to the ground from time to time. He practiced very savagely and irregularly.


    All Tianjiao had seen Yang Wu''s unique cultivation method for a long time, and they began a new round of competition.


    Xiaoman, like Yang Wu, is also exercising her brute force. He punches at the God burial ground one by one. The movement is no weaker than Yang Wu.


    One day, two days, three days... Yang Wu and Xiaoman have been hammering here for seven days. They sweat like rain and seem to be doing hard work. They look very funny. They don''t have the style of top Tianjiao.


    Seven days later, Yang Wu finally felt a change in his talent. His arms and legs opened the hole of his talent and penetrated the spirit burial gas, and the strength of the condensed gas vortex was much stronger than before.


    These forces were not absorbed by him, but infiltrated by them. After infiltrating the acupoints and orifices, they could not swallow his vitality, but were completely left.


    Yang Wu was ecstatic in an instant. He increased the bombardment on the divine burial earth, and ran the Supreme jiuxuan secret to absorb these divine burial Qi, and introduced them into the gifted acupoints of his arms and feet. The gifted acupoints changed.


    Natural power is the power to open potential, and the power to open can also be strong or weak.


    Yang Wu always thought that the divine power of talent was improved with the improvement of his realm power. Later, he opened the limit. After the operation of the week, he refined the natural power to the limit. He felt that this was the strongest performance of the natural power. Now he found that it was not the case. The natural potential can break through the limit and enter the second stage of change.


    The first to change is the man divine arm. The gifted acupoints and orifices have become several times larger, forming two vortex orifices, which continuously absorb the divine burial gas, adding a unique force. It is not only the growth of power, but also seems to have the characteristics of divine burial gas.


    Divine burial Qi can absorb vitality and penetrate everywhere, which can not be blocked by Xuanqi. Only creatures like him who practice immortal formula can stop the infiltration of divine burial Qi.


    Divine burial gas is not dead gas, but the two gases seem to have similar characteristics, that is, they can deprive vitality.


    Yang Wu thinks there should be a difference between the two kinds of Qi. It seems that God buried Qi can absorb the vitality of others for its own use. If so, it would be unimaginable.


    This is very similar to the legendary evil "star sucking Dharma".


    The only difference is that the vitality absorbed by God''s burial Qi will not have sequelae. The great method of absorbing stars absorbs the vitality of other creatures with great sequelae.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1119

    Yongquan cave also absorbs the spirit of God burial, which is several times stronger than before. It also makes the Fengshen leg enter the second stage of evolution. After evolution, it is also the Fengshen leg, but it has one more characteristic. This characteristic can not devour the vitality of others like the Manshen arm, but the induction of earth power. When urging the Fengshen leg, as long as it contacts the soil, The growth rate of soil air can be increased with the help of soil.


    This mysterious feeling is like Yang Wu''s previous practice of Zhenshui stake. He absorbs water Xuanqi to help improve his leg strength. Now his Fengshen leg can increase with the help of earth Xuanqi, and even condense some earth Xuanqi to fight. This is the advantage of the second stage of talent.


    Yang Wu''s two kinds of talent strength have been improved successively. He is extremely ecstatic. This talent greatly increases his combat ability. He is even more grateful to Xiao Hei. If Xiao Hei didn''t let him come here to practice, I really don''t know that God''s burial soil can help him improve his talent level.


    "Xiaowuzi, now you understand the good intentions of the Immortal Emperor." Xiaohei said to Yang Wu with an air.


    Yang Wu replied, "you can''t understand it. Thank you, Xiaohei. I''ll find more bitches to serve you in the future."


    "Wang Wang, this Immortal Emperor will not be seduced by beauty. I think how many beautiful concubines were surrounded by this Immortal Emperor in those years. Ordinary goods, this Immortal Emperor can''t see it."


    "Then you took the female heavenly dog, didn''t you have a crush on others?"


    "What do you know? I just saw that her talent was ok, so I took her as an apprentice."


    "I know, I know, master apprentice love!"


    ¡­¡­


    While fighting with Xiao Hei, Yang Wu continued to absorb the divine burial earth and began to collect these divine burial earth. As Xiao Hei said, the divine burial earth also has the wonderful function of divine burial earth. As long as it is used properly, it is indeed a divine earth.


    Xiaoman has also gained. Her pretty divine method is similar to that of a breakthrough, and the brutality is becoming more and more terrible.


    With Xiaoman''s current fighting power, he can kill any top Tianjiao with one punch. It''s not a matter of saying. It''s too arrogant.


    The barbarians are one of the warring tribes in ancient times. Even if the blood of the race is abandoned, once awakened, unparalleled power will erupt.


    At this moment, several teams came from all directions.


    The first to arrive here is the team from different nationalities. The leading creatures are the two brothers of emperor Shang and Emperor mo. they are gathered by various different nationalities. They are the most messy, but each living creature has an extraordinary atmosphere.


    Divine burial soil also plays a great role in the Jade Emperor and stone families. They are also ready to take some back.


    However, they also knew that Yang Wu''s team was there. They were not in a hurry to start the war. They waited until other teams came.


    "Brother, Yang Wu is in the God''s burial ground." emperor Mo stood in the air with a creature very similar to him, pointing in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Emperor Shang looked at Yang Wu and said faintly, "I didn''t find any difference between him and other Terrans. Why can''t you even take him."


    The creature was full of momentum, and his amber eyes were full of invincible spirit. There was no creature in the world that could frighten him.


    "Elder brother, can''t you underestimate him? He tempered the holy body and understood the martial arts. I also suffered some losses in his hands, but I refined the dragon claw holy stone and will tear him up this time." emperor Mo brushed Li Mang and said.


    "I''ll deal with this guy. You''re responsible for cleaning up others. I''m going to climb the invincible emperor in this war." emperor Shang said with a strong confidence.


    The team of the demon clan also came, led by the first strong evil nine blades in their demon list.


    The evil nine blades come from the nine eyes evil demon family. The evil nine blades have opened seven evil eyes. The smell of demons is extremely strong. Each evil eye contains the lethality of fear.


    When the demons are outside, they will unite together. Now the evil nine blades gather the most demons, more than 5000, which is the largest team.


    When the Terrans saw them coming, they all showed the color of incomparable hatred.


    The demon family always treats the human family as blood food. The hatred between the two families is born and they don''t share heaven.


    The people of the Dragon hall also came.


    However, the king of the main hall didn''t seem to be there. The leader was the king of the small hall. They were stationed not far from Yang Wu and his party.


    The team of spirit demon clan didn''t show up. I believe it''s already on the way.


    Unless fox Ji doesn''t want to be the invincible emperor, she will show up sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, thin monkey and sun Qian also came.


    Both of them are invincible. The former is ranked 57th, while the latter is ranked in the top ten. They are the demons of the alien list second only to Emperor Shang.


    The two of them walk together like twin brothers. The only difference is that one is carrying a broken stick and the other is carrying a war halberd. The former is slightly low-key, while the latter looks like a matchless piece and walks crab steps for fear that others will not notice his existence.


    "Please don''t walk like that. I can''t afford to lose this man." Sun Dou covered his forehead and said with a look that I don''t know sun Qian.


    "What do you know? This is my taste style. I think many girls would throw themselves into my arms when they saw me. It''s not as useless as you are now. You didn''t even soak a girl." Sun Qian looked at Sun Dou contemptuously and said.


    "Yes, you beast, even the sister of the demon clan," Sun Dou replied.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. The sister of the demon clan is more energetic and much better than the sister of the Terran."


    "Heavy taste, stay away from me. I don''t know you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let Yang Wu come to see me. If I''m happy, the invincible emperor will let him continue to do it. If I''m not happy, clean him up so that he can know that there are days outside and people outside."


    "My big brother can shoot you with one hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Dou took sun Qian to the Wuhou gang. Lu Zhi greeted him and said, "thin monkey here."


    "Meier, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Sun Dou greeted Lu Zhi with a smile.


    "Call me chief military division." Lu Zhi said with a straight face.


    Sun Dou hooked Lu Zhi''s shoulder and said, "good beauty, chief military division, have a good time with brother."


    "Naturally, it''s good." Lu Zhiying said, pausing for a moment. He said, "you came at the right time. I''m practicing an array. I don''t need a guy with your strength to press the array. I''ll let those demons go back and forth."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see the boss first." Sun Dou let Lu Zhi go and glanced in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Sun Qian glanced at the people who were helped by Marquis Wu. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xiaoman who was buried in the God burial earth with Yang Wu. He looked at Xiaoman beating the God burial earth with brute force. His eyes were bright, and then he glanced in the direction of Xiaoman.


    "Pretty girl is so exciting. I have a crush on you. Go with me and eat hot and spicy food together." Sun Qian swept over and said excitedly.


    He has seen many top-notch women, but there are few girls with such pure appearance and such violence, which is his favorite type.


    Yang Wu saw the thin monkey coming, and saw another guy similar to him go towards Xiaoman. His face showed a trace of displeasure. Before he could do it, the thin monkey stopped before sun Qian and shouted, "don''t make Xiaoman''s idea, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    "You''re so brave. Don''t forget how you have today." Sun Qian replied.


    "So what? Even without you, I''m no worse than now." the thin monkey replied strongly.


    "If it weren''t for you and me, I really wanted to kill you." Sun Qian was very dissatisfied and paused. He said, "I''m just talking about life with this beautiful girl, but I won''t hurt her. What are you worrying about?"


    Before the thin monkey could answer, Xiaoman came over and asked, "what''s the matter with brother sun Dou?"


    Xiaoman is very beautiful. She has an extremely pure smell. Only quiet can compare with her. She also has a lot of strength. Two different temperaments are integrated together, and her charm is no less than that of the top beauty.


    Many Tianjiao like Xiaoman. Many Tianjiao secretly love her. If Yang Wu didn''t suppress it, many people came to confess to her.


    "Little pretty sister is OK. This disgusting guy wants to chase you. I''ll drive him away for you." the thin monkey replied with a smile.


    Thin monkey and Xiaoman knew each other as early as in the mountain prison. They were the first to follow Yang Wu. It is more clear that Xiaoman''s persistence to Yang Wu is not the relationship between men and women, but better than the relationship between men and women.


    Just as the thin monkey and sun Qian were coaxing each other, Yang Wu came over and stared at Sun Qian. Youyou said, "did you take the thin monkey away?"


    When he reunited with the thin monkey, the thin monkey probably told him what had happened. Moreover, sun Qian looked like the thin monkey. He immediately guessed that sun Qian was the evil spirit he met in the secular world.


    "Yes, I am..." Sun Qian replied proudly.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu shouted, "let the dog go."


    "Woof woof!" Xiao Hei shouted in cooperation and bit sun Qian.


    "Good courage." Sun Qian is the prince of the holy family. His combat power is against the sky. He is reborn again and has restored a lot of combat power. When he sees Yang Wu''s disagreement, he lets a little black dog bite him. It''s really insulting him.


    Once he was the top holy land creature. He almost came into contact with the land of heaven. The little black dog slapped so hard and dared to challenge. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Sun Qian had an overbearing power and wanted to hang Xiao Hei directly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei ignored his power and bit him directly on his shoulder.


    Ah!


    Xiao Hei''s teeth were so sharp that they bit through sun Qian''s armor and pierced his shoulder. He screamed with pain.


    Sun Qian is angry. He wants to shoot Xiao Hei to death. Who knows, Xiao Hei quickly turns to the other direction of his body and bites.


    Sun Qian is a tragedy.


    "There are not many creatures that can be bitten by the Immortal Emperor. Blessed are you monkey."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, big brother. He''s just like an egoist in heaven and earth." the thin monkey apologized to Yang Wu.


    "It''s all right. Xiaohei will clean him up. I believe he will be honest." Yang Wu waved his hand. Then he looked in one direction and another team came.


    Phoenix Palace team arrives.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1120

    The number of people in fenggong is no less than that of Wuhou gang. Most of them are women, including Shi Wenmei and Yang Keren.


    The leader is still the three princesses of Xuanyuan family. In addition, there are two deputy commanders, one is Cao Jifei from the pharmacist alliance, and the other is Xuanyuan Changxiao, the demon of Xuanyuan family. They are in the top ten of Tianfeng list and Tianlong list respectively, and both have entered the invincible list.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is also in this team. It is the most popular one, surpassing the three princesses. Many people think she is the leader, but she doesn''t like to be the leader, and only the three princesses can control her. She is the first in the Tianfeng list and ranks in the top eight of the invincible list.


    After Yang Wu, the Terrans who reached the top 10 of the invincible list were a little higher than the victory of the hall king, who ranked 11th in the invincible list.


    Cao jinv is a queen, Xuanyuan fire dance is a fairy, and the two women are like two girls. They have attracted many young men to join. Few of them dare to think of two women, but can only think of her beauty. Maybe they can get a dew love affair or two.


    After the people of Feng palace appeared, they immediately gathered towards the people of Wuhou gang.


    Ziyuyue met up with the people of the Wuhou sect. She rode on ziqilin, arched her hands at the third princess Xuanyuan and said, "I''ve seen the leader of Xuanyuan palace."


    The third princess Xuanyuan is a very ordinary woman, but she has an unspeakable temperament. Even in front of Cao Jifei and Xuanyuan Huowu, she was not covered up by their wind. She smiled and saluted: "it''s Yuyue sister of Zixiao hall, but you''re getting more and more beautiful."


    "The master of Xuanyuan palace smiled. You also came to participate in the last war. Before that, we should unite together and unite with the outside world. What do you think?" ziyuyue said appropriately.


    "Yuyue is right. This time I came to the Phoenix Palace to meet with Yang wusheng. Only when we unite together can we have a chance." the third princess Xuanyuan said. After a pause, she said: "as far as I know, there is a stronger team of the demon clan. They may want to catch us all."


    The purple language month wiped the color of worry and asked, "is this serious?"


    Princess Xuanyuan nodded seriously and said, "it''s absolutely true."


    "What are your plans?"


    "I think we should merge together to have a chance to stop the demon clan''s plot."


    "The merger is a good thing, but are you fenggong willing to condescend to join our Wuhou Gang?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang from the side: "it''s you who join our Phoenix Palace."


    The man who spoke was Xuanyuan Changxiao, the deputy leader of the Phoenix Palace. He had a knife cut face, a golden crown on his head, a python robe on his body and a gold belt on his waist. He sat a double headed yellow dragon with dragon Qi lingering all over and threatening momentum.


    "You have the courage to try again." Yang Ba came out from behind the purple moon and shouted.


    Ziyuyue waved her hand and motioned Yang Ba to step down. She ignored Xuanyuan Changxiao and still looked at the three Princess Xuanyuan and said, "is this what you mean?"


    The third princess Xuanyuan said with a light smile on her face, "Chang Xiao''s words are a little blunt, but the meaning is almost the same. It''s the best choice for Wuhou help to merge into our Phoenix Palace."


    Princess Xuanyuan has become the master of the Phoenix Palace. Naturally, she has extraordinary ability. Although she looks light and light, her wrist is actually very tight.


    Before ziyuyue turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, the third Lord Xuanyuan said again: "in fact, it''s not impossible for us to join the Wuhou gang. It needs your guild leader to come and talk to us."


    "Needless to say, I don''t need you to join." a domineering voice never came from far away.


    Yang Wu walked over with a thin monkey and a small man.


    The eyes of the people in the Phoenix Palace all turned to Yang Wu. Most women exclaimed in their hearts, "how handsome."


    Yang Wu was not bad at all. With the continuous growth of strength and the continuous change of physique over the years, he has achieved the body of the first embryo. Up to now, the body of the holy dragon has an incomparably outstanding momentum, sometimes like a banished immortal and sometimes like a real dragon, condensing an invincible posture.


    He looks like this. Any woman will fall in love with him. Most of them will have the idea of inferiority and shame and dare not have the idea of non discrimination.


    Such a peerless man can''t be owned by ordinary Rouge powder.


    "Husband." ziyuyue turned back and greeted Yang Wu.


    Meng Xuexue and Shu Yujun also came out and accompanied Yang Wu. They all had a very tacit understanding. The purpose was to let the women in Feng palace retreat.


    They could see the eyes of those women in the Phoenix Palace shining, and they wanted to push Yang Wu down.


    "Boss, i... I finally see you again." a voice exclaimed in the Phoenix Palace, and then a human shadow ran towards Yang Wu.


    Just before he ran to Yang Wu, a foot shadow kicked him in the back.


    Bang!


    The man was directly kicked forward and threw a piece of shit. He looked very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t want to kill him, just let him make a fool of himself, otherwise it would be enough to kill him.


    The man got up again and screamed, "spare my life, my aunt. I don''t dare to dig the corner of the boss anymore."


    Bang!


    He flew over again and kicked the man directly in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu put out a palm to stabilize the man and said, "Miao Miao, what are you doing?"


    "Boss, I don''t dare anymore. I don''t dare anymore. Please let sister-in-law Huowu let me go." this person is Miao Miao. He holds Yang Wu and cries for mercy. It looks very pitiful.


    Yang Wu couldn''t touch his head and said, "what sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Stay away if you have nothing to do."


    When Miao Miao still wanted to speak, a moving voice sounded: "dare to talk nonsense, see if the princess won''t tear your mouth."


    "Yes, I won''t talk nonsense any more. I''m wrong." Miao Miao replied collapsed.


    During this time, he had a really tragic time.


    A noble little Saint pharmacist, he worked as a busboy in the Phoenix Palace. He was made to turn around. He didn''t have a place to reason. It was a great shame.


    It was an unforgettable past.


    However, he asked for all this. He went to Xuanyuan fire dance. A woman more terrible than his eldest martial sister, he didn''t dare to think any more.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t afford to offend.


    "Well, let''s talk about the business. Master Yang wusheng, do you know that the demon clan has gathered 10000, just wait for the end of the ultimate war here and kill all of us?" Princess Xuanyuan looked at Yang Wu and said that her eyes were very special. She looked at Yang Wu with magic, creating an inexplicable pressure on others and making people dare not look directly at her easily.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me these false things. Even if they are true, it doesn''t matter. At that time, the demon clan may not be able to get well. Who doesn''t have a means to escape, let alone they come." then he looked directly at Princess Xuanyuan and said: "If you really think of everyone, you''ll settle down here first, wait until you''re almost ready, and then discuss the last war. Anyway, there''s not much time. I don''t have time to talk about these things with you."


    "Yang Wu, what''s your attitude? How dare you speak to my palace master like this." Xuanyuan Changxiao sat on the three subway dragons and shouted at Yang Wu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want!" Yang Wu responded very domineering.


    "OK, let me weigh what''s the power of your invincible emperor." Xuanyuan Changxiao responded and killed Yang Wu with his soldiers.


    "You''re not qualified to let my eldest brother fight. I''ll fight you." the thin monkey rushed out and directly met Xuanyuan Changxiao. They fought together in an instant.


    The third princess Xuanyuan didn''t stop. Yang Wu was too lazy to say. He waved to the people around him and asked them to go back to the station.


    He doesn''t make trouble, but he''s not afraid to make trouble. Besides, he is now an invincible emperor. If he is frightened by the momentum of Princess Xuanyuan, won''t he lose his name.


    "Brother Yang Wu, are you leaving like this?" a lovely voice rang out.


    Yang Wu suddenly got goose bumps.


    He doesn''t have to look back to know who''s talking.


    The three goddesses around Yang Wu became ugly.


    "Boss, please pacify sister-in-law Huowu." Miao Miao whispered from the side.


    "You don''t talk, no one is what you are dumb." Yang Wu glanced at Miao, and then looked back at the fire. "Princess, your name is just like my name. Don''t make any misunderstanding."


    "What, you... You ungrateful man, I don''t want to admit what you did in the Ares tower. I... I misunderstood you." Xuanyuan Huowu showed a heartbreaking expression on a fire phoenix.


    She was so beautiful that she was the fairy in all men''s hearts. Now she looks like an abandoned girl. No matter who reads it, she feels very distressed.


    "Yang Wu, I want to challenge you." on the side of Feng palace, a man Tianjiao came out and stabbed Yang Wu with a war sword.


    This guy is so brave that he dares to challenge the invincible emperor Yang Wu.


    "You''re not qualified." Yang Ba came out from Yang Wu, palmed his axe and cleaved away at the arrogance.


    The sword is startling and the axe is domineering.


    Both of them are first-class Tianjiao, and their combat effectiveness is not trivial. No wonder the guy in fenggong dares to challenge Yang Wu. He has several brushes.


    "Yang Wu has the seed that you come out to fight. Even if you lose, I will admit it, but if you hurt my goddess, I will not let you go." another wishful thinking man snatched it out and said.


    "Get over here, you''re mine." Xu Zhu didn''t want to fall behind Yang ba. When he took a step forward, Hu Sha''s eyes stared at the Tianjiao and shouted.


    So two more people went to war.


    Before the war began, the Terrans coaxed themselves first.


    "Yang Wu, should we talk about our marriage?" Cao Jifei, who had never spoken, also spoke.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1121

    After Yang Wu heard Cao Jifei speak, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    If ziyuyue, Mengxue and Shu Yujun are not around, he doesn''t mind teasing the peerless queen.


    However, the three women were all around. Even if he borrowed a dog courage to him, he didn''t dare to tease Cao Jifei, not to mention a Xuanyuan Fire Dance who feared that the world would not be chaotic.


    Moreover, Cao Jifei''s words are too lethal.


    What is our marriage?


    When did he get married with her?


    "The boss is the boss. I knew that the eldest martial sister is a willing gambler. She also likes you. Boss, you can follow." Miao Miao patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and sighed.


    In an instant, Miao Miao had a feeling of being pierced by thousands of arrows. Countless murderous eyes stared at him. He was scared and retreated and said, "I... I didn''t say anything."


    Then he quickly retreated to the crowd and dared not bubble again.


    "Yang Wu, you are so shameless. I want to challenge you."


    "Yang Wu, even if you are an invincible emperor, like fire dance fairy and empress Ji Fei, they are exclusive to you. I want to fight with you."


    "My heart hurts. Damn Yang Wu, you took away all the goddesses in my mind."


    "I knew it would be like this. They are both holy pharmacists and so excellent. They are really a pair made in heaven. I''m unwilling!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao are filled with righteous indignation, and they all look like they are working hard with Yang Wu, but in fact, not many people dare to move. The invincible emperor of Yang Wu is not in vain.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to explain. He was stared at by ziyuyue, Mengxue and Shu Yujun. He looked at Cao Jifei and said, "Miss Cao, it seems that we haven''t reached this step. Don''t hurt me."


    "Hehe, I, Cao Jifei, am not a person who has broken her word. Since I have lost to you, I am willing to be your woman. Besides, your conditions are very in line with my image. Even if you repent, it is too late." Cao Jifei said with a moving smile, and faintly cast a provocative look at Purple moon.


    All along, she has been a high queen, who can cover the spirit of all men and women of her generation, and now she is no exception.


    Yang Wu is not only the top Saint pharmacist, but also may become the invincible emperor of this session. She is the best person in the young generation. If she can''t even see him, she is doomed to be lonely in her life.


    Although she also saw that the three women around Yang Wu had a good relationship with Yang Wu, so what? She cao Jifei was never afraid of any challenges.


    Shu Yujun couldn''t help but say, "I''ve seen many shameless women. I haven''t seen such shameless women yet."


    "You are the eldest lady of Hengshan, aren''t you? Be careful. I can ask the alliance to stop supplying pills to Hengshan at any time, and even block the source of pills." Cao Jifei responded to Shu Yujun quite domineering.


    "Dare you!" Shu Yujun blew his hair in an instant.


    She didn''t expect Cao Jifei to respond so sharply. The pharmacist alliance really wanted to block all the pills of Hengshan sect. Hengshan sect would face decline, and the consequences were beyond her ability to bear.


    "There is nothing I dare not do in this world." Cao Jifei said proudly.


    Indeed, her master is the most powerful herbalist in the transcendental world. Although the herbalist alliance is a neutral organization, his appeal is extremely terrible, which is more terrible than any giant force. I''m afraid only the mysterious organization such as shensuanlou can compete with one or two.


    "You''ve had enough." Yang Wu was angry.


    He didn''t want to be angry with women, but it was a shame for so many people to watch this joke. He didn''t have leisure to quarrel with them here.


    After his despotic spirit was released, Cao Jifei, Shu Yujun and Xuanyuan Huowu were shocked. All along, Yang Wu was very polite to them, very good. They were really scared when he got angry suddenly.


    The purple language Moon said softly, "well, don''t make Wu angry. What''s the matter? Wait until it''s over."


    Yang Wu was in a bad mood. After listening to ziyuyue''s words, he calmed down a little, then looked at Cao Jifei and said, "take back what you just threatened Hengshan sect. You and I are still friends."


    With these words, he ignored the smoke of seven holes, and Cao Jifei turned and walked in the direction of the demon family.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is Yang Wu starting the war?


    Evil nine blade was the leader of the demon clan team. One of his demon eyes showed a trace of strange light, stared at Yang Wu coming and said coldly, "do you want to start a war?"


    "You demons should all be killed." after Yang Wu said coldly, he shot at the demons without warning.


    Originally, he also wanted to discuss how to decide the final invincible emperor after all the teams arrived, but he was very upset by several women. He needed to vent, and the demon family is naturally the best vent object.


    In addition, he also wanted to disrupt the plan of the demon family and destroy the demon family team in the shortest time, so that the demon family creatures who came later could not be afraid.


    "Yang Wu, if you want to reincarnate ahead of time, I will be you and kill him." Xie jiuren ordered to drink.


    At the next moment, the demons in the front row shot at Yang Wu one after another.


    On the side of Wuhou Gang, ziyuyue ordered to drink without hesitation: "kill the demon clan first."


    Therefore, the team of Wuhou Gang rushed towards the demon clan.


    "Sister, shall we do it?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked her sister''s third princess.


    "It''s too aggressive. How can such a person be a leader?" the third princess Xuanyuan answered her question, and then she said: "we can''t shoot, stare at the alien race, and we can''t let them reap profits."


    Princess Xuanyuan was disappointed with Yang Wu''s behavior and felt that he was completely done by a reckless man.


    At present, there are teams from all sides. The team that starts the battle in advance will suffer losses and be taken advantage of by other people who don''t start the team.


    Is Yang Wu really so impulsive?


    He did it because he had absolute confidence.


    During this time, he has been hammering and practicing Manshen arm and Fengshen leg. These two talents have entered the second stage of Jin, and their combat effectiveness has been comprehensively improved. In addition, he also has a congenital combat phoenix feather fan. He is confident to fight thousands of troops and horses on his own.


    With the help of the talent power of the second stage of Fengshen leg, Yang Wu''s speed has reached the extreme. Even the sage of the level 6 star pattern realm has no more speed than that.


    He rushed forward at an extremely fast speed and approached the demon creatures with the potential of thunder. The phoenix feather fan immediately angrily fanned out.


    Pengpeng!


    The blazing fire condensed into a huge fire phoenix. The Phoenix wings spread their wings and quickly burned the front into a sea of fire. The demons who rushed in front were startled and hurried to hide. The formation was completely disordered.


    Some demon creatures had no time to escape and were immediately burned into slag.


    The phoenix feather fan is so powerful that only the innate soldiers can fight it.


    Yang Wu''s move disrupted the attack means of these demons, and ice wing blade quickly rushed out.


    The invisible ice wing blades spread out, and both wing blades exceeded 30 feet. They killed left and right. In an instant, they killed dozens of unresponsive demons.


    Such terrible lethality really frightened the demon clan.


    Evil nine blade was very angry. He roared: "please come out of the magic saint and form a magic array. You can''t mess up and kill him together."


    At the same time, he shot a strange force in one eye. It was a magic Saint soldier. It was really terrible that he was pregnant in his evil eyes.


    This is a evil eye blade. It is a top-level magic soldier. It is the life magic blade of evil nine blades. It is comparable to the power of congenital War soldiers.


    The evil eye blade cut Yang Wu in the air. The blade force of thousands of feet broke through the air and was extremely sharp and terrible.


    Before this move reached Yang Wu, ziqilin, the mount of ziyuyue, took the lead in spewing out a purple cloud, and thundered on the evil eye blade, crushing the power of the blow.


    Roar!


    Purple Qilin''s combat effectiveness is more powerful than purple language moon. It is a top spirit demon that can break through the demon Saint level at any time. Its combat talent is no less than any peerless demon here.


    Ziyuyue wanted to quickly approach Yang Wu and wanted to form a magnetic field with him, but looking at Yang Wu''s posture, she seemed to want to kill the demon clan in front of her. She gave up the idea and killed the demon clan in another direction.


    "Seven cut array kill!" the seven swordsmen of Wudang from the Wuhou sect also rushed out. Seven powerful swords rushed into the sky and took blood eating demons with powerful power.


    The blood eating evil devil can obtain more combat power than the little devil saint by integrating his companions, which is extremely difficult to deal with. One of them is the prince of the blood eating evil devil, which is the demon family creature second only to the evil nine blades. He integrates the bodies of dozens of companions, and his combat power reaches the intermediate devil Saint level, showing an invincible power.


    The seven heroes of Wudang specialize in hard characters. Their seven section array has the power to kill blood eating demons.


    "Form an array and kill!" Lu Zhi shouted to the people of the Wuhou gang with a war flag.


    In the past six months, Lu Zhi found some Tianjiao to practice his array and set up a powerful battle array, which can greatly improve the lethality of these Tianjiao. After tasting the sweetness, those Tianjiao also admire Lu Zhi''s ability to set up the array and are willing to obey his command.


    The thin monkey who just fought with Xuanyuan Changxiao also transferred the battlefield and killed the demon clan.


    Yang Ba and Xu Zhu were unwilling to fall behind and killed the demon clan.


    All sentient beings did not understand why Yang Wu suddenly launched an attack. The people in the Dragon Palace, Phoenix Palace and alien creatures did not move. They stared at the battlefield and waited for the end of the war.


    "Yang Wu is really an idiot." the little hall king of the Dragon hall stared at the battlefield and scolded.


    The little hall king is about the same age as Yang Wu. Now he has reached the top level of dragon change. His talent is really strong.


    "He is indeed an idiot. He launched a battle in advance and his invincible emperor is ready to change his master." the people around him echoed.


    "The invincible emperor must be my eldest brother!" the little hall king said with great certainty.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1122

    Before entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, Yang Wu''s goal was to rank the Dragon Emperor. Later, he raised his goal and changed it to the invincible emperor.


    He''s only in his twenties, and he hasn''t even reached his thirties. It''s just when he''s young and vigorous. On the stage where all the Tianjiao in the transcendental world gather, if he doesn''t strive for one, he''ll participate in this dragon and Phoenix battle in vain.


    He is not a particularly impulsive person. This time, he suddenly attacked and killed the demon family, not only because Princess Cao Jifei affected his mood, but Xiaohei played the most critical role.


    "As an invincible emperor, you must have the momentum of indomitable, play the strongest combat power, frighten the heroes and cover the contemporary, rather than relying on the ability of group war, you can dominate. In this place full of divine burial gas, if you don''t know how to make good use of it, it will be a great waste." before Yang Wu launched an attack on the demon family, he sent a message to Yang Wu in the dark, Yang wucai took the opportunity to kill the demon clan.


    Xiao Hei hopes that he will become the kind of invincible strong man who kills gods when he meets gods and kills demons when he meets demons. He also hopes that he has such an ability. He simply goes to war in advance, which can disrupt the deployment of the demon clan and other teams, making it unclear what he wants to do in the end.


    How dare other creatures be as overbearing as Yang Wu? In the face of so many enemies, it is particularly easy to consume combat power. Moreover, the environment here is very bad, and it is difficult to supplement Xuanqi.


    Naturally, Yang Wu can''t be compared with others. His taishangjiu xuanjue is absolutely the most powerful in absorbing external forces. Even if the Xuanqi here is thin, it can give him a lot of supplements. Moreover, he is also a saint pharmacist and doesn''t lack Qi tonifying pills, which all belong to him.


    Yang Wu was merciless. The phoenix feather fan and ice wing blade were killed at the same time. Nearly 100 demons were killed by him. The killing speed was too fast.


    The demon clan is not without other strong ones, otherwise they will not be afraid of the arrogance of other races.


    A demon family spirit spits out a terrible magic bead, which is called "fire fixing magic bead". Like "swallowing fire different beads", it has a similar function and can weaken the firepower of the phoenix feather fan.


    Another demon clan took out the magic bell. The sound of the magic bell can make a terrible magic sound and kill the soul, which is difficult to prevent.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a magic umbrella taken out by the demon family. It should be a congenital magic soldier. When the magic umbrella was opened, countless magic arrows were shot out, killing many Tianjiao of the Wuhou sect in an instant.


    These are the powerful means possessed by the demon clan, and they are also the reason why they are not afraid of any race.


    Fortunately, not only does Yang Wu have innate soldiers here, but also ziyuyue. She took out a purple gourd. Boundless innate lightning blasted at the magic umbrella and blocked the power of the magic umbrella.


    In addition, there is another person who has a congenital warfighter, that is Xiaoman. Xiaohei took her into various dangerous places to practice these days and obtained a "congenital Warhammer". This Warhammer looks very small and not big, but it weighs 10000 kilograms. The hammer wall flows with bursts of congenital texture and exudes amazing congenital power. It is a destructive Warhammer, which is called "golden hammer" by Xiaoman ¡£


    Every innate soldier has a characteristic. For example, the phoenix feather fan can greatly increase the power of true fire. The magic umbrella of the demon family has the power of turning arrows. Xiaoman''s golden hammer only contains the dual characteristics of boundless gravity and murderous Qi.


    Xiaoman had amazing brute force, and the combat effectiveness of carrying this golden hammer was even more terrible. Every hammer fell, more than ten demon creatures were smashed into meat sauce, and all magic could not be stopped.


    This is Xiaoman''s real fighting power.


    If her young master hadn''t taken the initiative to kill the demon clan, she wouldn''t have done so. She didn''t want her young master to be in danger.


    The scuffle between Wuxiu sect and demon clan began.


    Other creatures are not optimistic about Yang Wu and Wuhou Gang, but after the war, the demon clan fell into a disadvantage and stunned other creatures.


    Yang Wu is too fierce.


    When his phoenix feather fan fought against the fire fixing magic beads, he threw out the fire swallowing strange beads, which could just restrain the fire of the candle burning devil and weaken the power of the candle burning devil. He rushed into the demons and completely released the power of the second stage of his wild God arm and wind God leg.


    Each arm of the barbarian divine arm was waved out like a giant whip of thousands of feet, which also attracted the divine burial spirit of the heaven and earth, and there was a hidden holy smell. After the turbulent magic spirit was stained with the divine burial spirit, it was quickly penetrated and directly fell on the demon family creatures, and the weak demon family creatures were killed by the power of the divine arm, Powerful demons can block the power of the divine arm, but they are also injured by the earthquake. The divine burial gas takes the opportunity to infiltrate and devour their vitality. This vitality can be transformed into Yang Wu''s vitality, but he has not yet understood this mystery.


    The power of absorbing vitality by divine burial gas is different from that of dead gas. Divine burial gas is absorbed, and dead gas directly corrodes vitality, but achieves the same effect.


    Under this effect, with the blessing of the power of the way of death, the vitality of the demons passed faster. They soon felt that the vitality passed, the longevity was greatly reduced, and the combat power was also affected.


    In this situation, Yang Wu is more brave than ever. He is no longer limited to the arm throwing blow, but directly uses the brute fist. A figure of brute beast appears on him. The extremely domineering fist shadow contains the power of boxing and kills the demons.


    Yang Wu showed an invincible posture, which doesn''t mean that the demons only had to be beaten. Several powerful demons rushed to the front and joined hands to kill Yang Wu.


    The creatures of the eight armed demon ape family carried eight magic soldiers and frantically chopped at Yang Wu. The power contained in each magic soldier is comparable to the attack of the primary peak holy land creatures.


    Dream gods and Demons urged nine Holy Level puppets to kill them.


    The thunder swallowing devil carried a top-level magic holy soldier to explode the top-level magic skill and create amazing destructive power to blast Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    These demonic creatures are so strong that none of them is inferior to the top demons of the human race, which is even more terrible than the movement caused by the joint efforts of Kunming son, criminal prison, Zihong and Zuo Xihan.


    Other demons go to deal with other people of Wuhou gang and give top demons time to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wumo''s hair soared, his eyes were like lightning, and his fighting spirit soared into the sky, like an invincible God of war, fighting with these demon creatures.


    He first focused on the dream demon. The eight Holy Level puppets controlled by the dream demon creatures put the greatest pressure on him. As long as the dream demon is killed, the eight Holy Level puppets will be destroyed naturally.


    The dream demon didn''t rush to the front, but fell to the back, and it was difficult to sense his breath. If Yang Wu''s soul was not outstanding, he couldn''t find his existence.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to use the soul of war to attack and kill the dream demon.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit power is extraordinary, which is no worse than his real power. When he appeared, the dream demon felt: "what pure soul power."


    The dream demon''s favorite is to devour all kinds of soul power to improve his strength. The dream demon who can enter the longfengyuan has even more extraordinary soul power. He can''t wait to turn into a war body and devour Yang Wu''s war soul.


    Devour the soul!


    The dream demon opened his mouth and had a very strong attraction. It was a talent that could devour soul power.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit could not be absorbed independently.


    "I dare to use my soul power in front of me. I really don''t know how to live or die." the dream demon creatures sneered.


    When Yang Wu''s fighting spirit approached him, his soul power suddenly became strong, and a soul fist angrily blasted at the dream demon.


    "Soul control Heart Sutra" is a sutra handed down by Xiao Hei to Yang Wu. It belongs to the highest cultivation method of the soul family. Yang Wu has the ability to fight when he condenses the fighting soul. The spirit goes out of the body, which is not as simple as the holy thought of ordinary saint level creatures.


    The holy thought of Saint level creatures is condensed by a ray of holy soul power. It has one tenth of the power of Saint level creatures. Just like the imperial edict, it can''t be compared with Yang Wu''s war soul power.


    Yang Wu''s soul battle was absorbed just now. The attraction actually had little impact on him. He took the opportunity to approach the dream demon and attack again.


    Dream demons didn''t expect Yang Wu''s fighting spirit to be so powerful. For a moment, they couldn''t avoid being hit by Yang Wu''s soul fist, and his soul body almost burst.


    Dream demons are best at soul fighting. They can''t stop the power of Yang Wu''s soul punch. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s soul power is stronger than that of dream demons.


    Yang Wu didn''t give the dream demon a second chance. The soul fist blew away again.


    This time, the dream demon learned well and quickly offered a magic shield to block Yang Wu''s soul fist. This is a magic soldier who can defend against soul attack.


    Regardless, Yang Wu continued to punch and wanted to destroy the dream demon in one breath.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him.


    There is more than one dream demon, and there are many. If the other party approaches, his fighting soul may not be able to bear it.


    Dream demon has a lot of cards. In addition to the magic shield, he took out a magic whip, which can also hurt the soul power. He wants to harvest Yang Wu''s war soul.


    When Yang Wu saw the other party take out these soldiers, he immediately understood where his defects were. He didn''t have a soul soldier. If he had a soul soldier, his soul attack would be stronger.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s fighting spirit completely crushed the dream demon. Even if he had a magic soldier, he was still not Yang Wu''s opponent. He was beaten so that his soul power was almost scattered.


    "Come and save me." the dream demon dared not fight again, quickly retreated and asked for help from other demon creatures.


    Yang Wu didn''t want the dream demon to escape. He crossed his heart and urged shenting Daohua to inject more soul power into the war soul. The war soul power was improved again. A fist full of destruction blasted on the dream demon like a meteor.


    Bang!


    Such a domineering attack shook the magic shield in the hands of the dream demon, and the fist strength directly penetrated the soul of the dream demon.


    Poof!


    After the soul of the dream demon was broken up, his demon body burst and died on the spot.


    With his unwilling death, the nine holy puppets immediately stopped.


    Yang Wu impolitely collected the two magic holy soldiers and the nine Holy Level puppets.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1123

    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit and body are fighting, and his blood power is boiling to the extreme. Since he came out of the God of War Tower, his war blood talent has been integrated into every part of his body. He can always urge the most powerful War Blood talent to fight. In fact, he has not been able to push the war blood talent to the limit, This is the same as the two talents of man God arm and wind god leg, which also has room for improvement.


    This growth space belongs to the limit of his blood power.


    His war blood talent has reached the point of "Xuanwu separation", but he has only touched some fur. If he really wants to evolve into an avatar, his combat effectiveness is not so strong.


    At this moment, under the siege of so many demons, his Xuanwu reappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, three Yang Wu appeared at the same time and blasted the demons in three different directions.


    Bull fist.


    Pretty horse boxing.


    Pretty tiger fist.


    Each of Yang Wu''s moves is different, but the power is almost the same. The demons burst, and he can''t stop the bombardment of his separate power.


    Yang Wuyue''s fighting became more and more powerful. From the initial three separate bodies to five separate bodies, and then seven separate bodies were changed. Each separate body had almost the same combat effectiveness. It was really domineering and powerful.


    Yang Wu is completely immersed in this split fighting state, which is his further integration and understanding of the ancestral consciousness of the Yang family. The war blood talent contains endless war spirit. We must urge this war spirit to further improve the war blood talent, that is, the so-called more war and more courage.


    In the past, Yang Wu accepted the challenge passively and didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Now he chose to take the initiative to attack and face so many demons. Under this environment, he was eager to fight. It seemed that he had returned to the ten years of the God of War Tower and fought with a real invincible will, which was really integrated into the blood fighting power of the stage of "Xuanwu separation".


    The eight armed demon ape blew out eight holy soldiers, which was unexpectedly broken by Yang Wu''s fist, which drove straight into his hard chest.


    The other statue ignored the fire from the erosive Yan devil, and countless fist strength blasted on the erosive Yan devil from all directions, which burst his demon body and completely couldn''t bear the power of Yang Wu''s fist strength. It was too fast and too fierce.


    The thunder swallowing demon''s flesh is the strongest. It devours magic thunder all the year round. Its flesh is comparable to the magic saint. It fights with Yang Wu''s real body the most. Every time he blows a fist, it carries a strong power of magic thunder, and its breaking power is extremely terrible.


    This thunder swallowing devil is absolutely no less than the evil nine blades, and he is indeed the strength of the top ten in the devil list.


    If other creatures faced him, they would definitely be blasted into blood residue. Unfortunately, his opponent was Yang Wu, who was not afraid of the power of magic thunder.


    This kind of magic thunder is also a heterogeneous sky thunder, which is comparable to the Golden Snake sky thunder. Yang Wu often cuts down when refining the holy pill. Such power is not enough to pose too many threats to him.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor is floating, and the general defense strength of the eight trigrams array can remove most of the attacks of the thunder swallowing devil. He was not hurt by the thunder swallowing devil. His fierce fist hit the thunder swallowing devil with a strong spirit of burial, and the lethality is gradually increasing.


    In addition to Yang Wuzhan''s blood power to improve his boxing strength, God buried Qi is the biggest reason.


    Divine burial spirit is also a kind of spirit. It can not only absorb vitality, but also burst out extraordinary power.


    Yang Wu attracted more and more divine burial Qi, and the power released from the acupoints of man''s divine arm became stronger and stronger, which made the world pale.


    Bang bang!


    The powerful thunder swallowing magic armor was exploded, and the huge body was beaten, vomited blood and rolled away.


    Before the thunder swallowing devil got up, Yang Wu rushed first, and the wind god''s legs with the majestic burial gas kicked away at the thunder swallowing devil''s body.


    The body of the demon saint of the thunder swallowing devil was completely kicked out.


    Yang Wu''s other separated strength also arrived, and the residual strength integrated into his real body again.


    At this time, all the top demon creatures around Yang Wu were killed.


    Yang Wu consumes a lot of combat power, but he doesn''t care at all. The divine burial Qi here has been mobilized by him. He has saved a lot of power. The heaven and earth space in his body has been quickly extracted and refined, and all his power has been restored again.


    "Kill all the demons!" Yang Wu screamed without stopping. He threw himself into the demons again and took out the two-edged three dragon gun and HuangXuan sword to kill around.


    After the two edged three dragon spear and Huang Xuan sword were upgraded, combined with his combat skills, their lethality was extremely strong. Ordinary magic holy armor could not bear it. Once they were hit, they were destroyed immediately, and the demons were killed one by one.


    The phoenix feather fan burned the set fire magic bead after he killed the thunder swallowing demon, and the blue demon girl controlled it to fan the demons.


    A real fire was surging. Many demon creatures didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were burned into slag.


    Yang Wu is like a wolf into the sheep. He keeps harvesting the demons who are very powerful in the eyes of others. It is difficult to form a climate.


    Demons are afraid of being killed.


    It was difficult for Xie jiuren to get away after he was entangled by purple Qilin. When he wanted to get away, suddenly a lightning force appeared behind him and almost cut him in half.


    Fortunately, his seven eyes were opened and saw the purple moon in his dream holy clothes, otherwise he would really die.


    "Ah, you forced me, and I want you all to die." the evil nine blade is the first evil spirit in the demon list. He has invincible magic power, otherwise he would not command so many powerful demons. After he roared, all the evil blood gathered towards the eighth evil eye, and in an instant, eight bloody evil eyes emerged, Eight evil spirits with blood color enveloped the heaven and earth, and eight terrible forces attacked Tianjiao of Wuhou sect.


    Blood evil blade.


    If the evil nine blades want to open the eight eyes, they can do it at least after reaching the top holy realm. The evil nine blades are just the top little devil holy realm. They forcibly open the eight eyes at the cost of Shouyuan by burning their own blood essence.


    The eight blood evil blades are huge and incomparable. They are like the top demon Saint blades. Their lethality is amazing. Any record can easily kill a large number of Tianjiao of the Wuhou sect.


    "Not good!" Yang Wu felt that Xie jiuren was desperate and showed concern. He didn''t want others to be killed by the attack of Xie jiuren.


    But this move is too overbearing. He wants to block it completely, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    He couldn''t take care of so much. He tried his best to urge the ice wing blade to kill the nine eyed evil demon.


    In addition, his soul eyes also opened, and the soul light shot at the demon eyes of evil nine blades like an arrow.


    He felt that these were not enough. Xuanwu reappeared separately and hit the blade of blood evil at the same time.


    Ziyuyue and ziqilin are closest to evil nine blades and suffer the most pressure. They work together to form a thunder and magnetic field, and the boundless purple cloud thunders towards evil nine blades.


    The blade of blood evil was so powerful that it broke the thunder and magnetic field and cut purple Yuyue and purple Qilin into serious injuries. If they didn''t have top defense, they would die.


    More than ten Wuhou Gang Tianjiao nearby were killed by one of the evil blades, and even the imperial edict could not be stopped.


    In the other direction, another evil blade cut more than ten spirit demons brought by Yang Zhenlong, and the killing is still in progress.


    Yang Wu resisted the five evil blades with his separate power. He only persisted for several tens of breath, and was cut off by the evil blade power.


    This is enough for Yang Wu. His real body has summoned the phoenix feather fan back, frantically fanned the evil nine blades, and roared: "everyone back, don''t get close to here."


    Pengpeng!


    Yang Wu tried his best to urge the phoenix feather fan. The fire was so powerful that he finally suppressed the slaughter of evil blade.


    Two evil blades were burned by fire, but there are still six evil blades. They reaped the lives of nearly 100 Marquis sect Tianjiao.


    Fortunately, sun Qian shot at this time, and he also resisted a sharp blade. This guy''s combat effectiveness is not simple.


    The thin monkey also blocked a sharp blade, and Mo Wudang''s seventh sword also blocked a sharp blade.


    Ziyuyue''s congenital gourd also blocked a sharp blade in time. There are still the last two that no one can stop.


    When Song Qing, Zhang Mingshan and other people were preparing to intercept, a shadow of fire quickly swept over, and a light mirror flickered, which unexpectedly bounced the power of the two evil blades back to the demons.


    Poof!


    The power of blood evil blade is extremely terrible. At least it has reached the power of killing the middle-level peak holy land creatures. Not everyone can stop it.


    The sudden fire stopped two blood evil blades and hurt the demons. It was really a great help.


    After seeing the visitor, they found that it was Xuanyuan Fire Dance from Feng palace. Her beautiful face and exquisite and perfect posture were so appropriate everywhere that any man would be excited when he saw it.


    She was holding an ancient mirror, which reflected the power of the blood evil blade.


    With Xuanyuan fire dance, the power of evil nine blades shrank rapidly, and the power of other evil blades collapsed instantly, and they no longer had any lethality.


    "I remember you." evil nine blade made a unwilling voice and wanted to tear open the power of the devil''s imperial edict to escape, but before he could do so, a purple gourd flew over, cleaved an amazing lightning power and destroyed him into ashes.


    This is the inborn gourd of purple moon.


    After the evil nine blades were killed, the remaining demons fled madly.


    Who knows, alien creatures suddenly killed these demon creatures.


    There were only more than 1000 demon creatures left, and they were frightened. They could not form a climate and were killed by alien creatures.


    "What a cheap guy." Xuanyuan Huowu murmured with a light frown.


    The next moment, she killed her with a magic mirror.


    Her reputation as emperor Feng didn''t come out of thin air.


    At the same time, the top demons of the spirit demon family, fox king, hall king, golden prisoner and Jiang Pingping, all arrived.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1124

    The battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is held every 50 years, mainly to determine the emperor of the young generation of all ethnic groups.


    In addition, we should also determine the invincible emperor of the young generation.


    The emperor of all ethnic groups is limited to the reputation of their own. If it is an invincible emperor, it means that it covers the arrogance of all ethnic groups. The hierarchical meaning between the two is completely different.


    Every invincible emperor will become one of the ultimate overlords as long as he does not fall early.


    Therefore, for the top demons of all ethnic groups, this name is very important, and no one will give it to others easily.


    As the demons were defeated by the people of Wuhou Gang, Yang Wu''s victory has exceeded 5000. Such victory has been an invincible emperor in the past, and there will never be any water.


    However, this session is definitely the one with the most fierce competition and the most demons in the past millennium. Five thousand victories may not be the final emperor.


    The top demons of Terrans, the top demons of spirit demons and the top demons of other races have gathered together one after another, but the demons have been out in advance.


    Yang Wu sensed people coming from all directions, quickly absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the spirit burial Qi here, and refined the pill for replenishing qi to speed up his loss. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter at the last moment.


    The people of the Wuhou Gang gathered around Yang Wu to prevent others from suddenly attacking Yang Wu. However, Yang Wu has just slaughtered many demons, including those at the top of the demon list. Their state has decreased. It is the best challenge time for other creatures.


    "My good younger martial brother, your strength is good. You killed so many demons." Jiang Ping came in the air and looked at Yang Wu with a smile.


    This guy looks good, but he laughs obscene and looks like he doesn''t deserve beating.


    However, there are not many people who can beat Jiang Ping here. He once occupied the first place in the Tianlong list. Now he is not low, second only to Yang Wu and the Great Hall king, ranking third in the Tianlong list and 15th in the invincible list.


    When the Terran Tianjiao heard that Jiang Ping called Yang Wu his younger martial brother, his eyes became different.


    Jiang Ping has a bad reputation. I don''t know how many women have been harmed. Many influential people shout at him like rats crossing the street. If Yang Wu is really Jiang Ping''s younger martial brother, Yang Wu will certainly be listed as the same kind of person.


    Yang Wu looked up at Jiang Ping and said, "don''t climb the relationship. I don''t know you well."


    "Ha ha, you''ll soon be familiar with the invincible emperor. I''m going to make up my mind. Otherwise, our martial brothers will make love first." Jiang Ping laughed wildly.


    In fact, Yang Wu is the only disciple of the heavenly palace at present. Jiang Ping is only a registered disciple. In terms of seniority, Yang Wu is a senior brother and Jiang Ping is a junior brother. Jiang Ping is very dissatisfied with Yang Wu, so he must win the throne of Dragon Emperor and become the first successor of the heavenly palace.


    Others don''t know how powerful Tiangong used to be, but Jiang Ping knows very well that he is very concerned about the position of the first disciple of Tiangong, which is also the reason why he keeps challenging his opponents and winning in the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    "Jiang Ping, you beast, where did you abduct my younger martial sister?" a Tianjiao of the Wuhou gang jumped into the air and asked.


    "It''s Jiang Ping who killed me. What have you done to my woman? I''ll fight with you if I don''t give an explanation today." a Tianjiao rushed out and shouted at the Feng palace.


    Not only that, several Tianjiao also came out in different directions. They all looked like they wanted to swallow Jiang Pingsheng alive.


    These Tianjiao are all the elder martial sisters or younger martial sisters around them who were captured and taken away by Jiang Ping. Among them are their lovers. How can they not hate Jiang Ping.


    Seeing that these people were going to fight Jiang Ping, there was a sound: "don''t make trouble, senior brother. Jiang Shao is very kind to me. I''m willing to talk to him."


    "Yes, we are all willing to follow Jiang Shao. We all like him. Don''t mess around." there was another sound.


    Then, more than a dozen women came out. These women were beautiful, fat and thin. They stood together and were very attractive.


    Among these women, one or two are very popular women. They also rank very high in the Tianfeng list. Unexpectedly, they are willing to become Jiang Ping''s women.


    The men around Jiang Ping looked as ugly as a test.


    "Ah... Jiang Ping, what kind of overpowering drug did you give to my younger martial sister? I''ll kill you." a Tianjiao couldn''t stand crying out and shot Jiang Ping.


    "They must be controlled by Jiang Ping. They will be rescued only if we kill him." Tianjiao drank again and chose to fight.


    Other men Tianjiao also shot.


    There are women they like, even their wives, who have been insulted by Jiang Ping. A man can''t swallow this tone.


    "You losers can''t give your women happiness. You dare to challenge me and die." Jiang Ping said coldly, turning into a gust of wind and killing those Tianjiao.


    Not many creatures have seen Jiang Ping''s hand. Those who have seen him go to hell.


    The terrible storm atmosphere shrouded the dozens of Tianjiao in an instant. The domineering wind blade power twisted the dozens of Tianjiao into a mass of blood.


    These Tianjiao died without even touching Jiang Ping''s fur.


    When many creatures saw this scene, they looked a little more frightened.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ping. He took the time to recover. Next, there will be a fierce battle.


    Not far away, the alien hunted many demon creatures and won many victories.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s almost time to leave the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Now that everyone is together, talk quickly and decide who is the strongest emperor." Jin Juezi of Tianli temple said.


    Jin Juezi is a young monk with solemn appearance and awe inspiring Buddha spirit. He wears monk clothes and Buddha beads. His legs are exposed to the air and his bronze arms are cast like gold. He is very hard.


    "The monk''s words are true. Let''s start quickly." Jiang Pinggang said angrily after cleaning up more than a dozen Tianjiao.


    "How can we compare it? The invincible emperor must belong to the prince." the alien emperor Shang jumped into the air and said.


    "What are you? My eldest brother is now the invincible emperor. Any of you will pass me first." the thin monkey came up with a broken stick and drank loudly.


    "The origin is who gets the record. The first one is the invincible emperor. When will this session change the rules?" ziyuyue also said.


    Yang Wu wins the most games and ranks first on the list. The people of Wuhou Gang must speak for him.


    "If everyone dares to come here, no one is afraid that he will win the first place. After killing him, he will be nothing." Di Mo also grabbed it and said faintly.


    "I agree with that." a voice like a man or a woman sounded softly.


    A white shadow appeared in front of everyone. She was the seven Tailed Fox queen Fox of the spirit demon. She was graceful and natural with a distinctive temperament. No matter men or women saw him, they would be fascinated by her charm. Unfortunately, her chest was flat, which was a pity.


    Here, only Lu Zhi can compare with Hu Ji. Both are the most beautiful creatures of that kind.


    "Meier military division, your strong enemy appears. It''s not long before you go out to compete with her." Yang Wu looks at Lu Zhi nearby and laughs.


    "Lord, don''t make trouble. I heard this guy is very powerful." Lu Zhi said a little.


    "Brother Zhi, you are also very strong." Yang Lulu said beside him.


    At the next moment, Lu Zhi rose to the sky like beating chicken blood. Pointing to Hu Ji, he shouted, "you are neither male nor female. If you want to deal with my Lord, first ask me if Lu Zhi, the most handsome in the world, agrees."


    Yang Lulu showed her obsession and exclaimed, "brother Zhi, you are so handsome."


    Some Tianjiao who haven''t seen Lu Zhi are fascinated after seeing Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi''s charm is really no less than that of Hu Ji.


    Fox Ji narrowed her long and narrow eyes, looked at Lu Zhi and said faintly, "the guys who talk to me like this are dead."


    "Ha ha, then try it." Lu Zhi sneered.


    After Lu Zhi committed suicide and killed dozens of people in the league, he basically didn''t kill anyone again. In addition to protecting Yang Lulu, he won''t take the initiative. He has dizziness. It''s no joke.


    He and Yang Lulu have fallen in love. Yang Lulu will have a great impact on his words. That''s why he took the initiative to respond strongly to the fox king.


    "What ability do you Terrans have to be the invincible emperor? The invincible emperor must be our fox king." a very ugly shaped spirit demon came out and shouted with corrosive venom.


    This is a black striped toad. It is invincible in poison. It ranks among the top ten in the green demon list and is also a strong follower around the fox king.


    "Who says our Terran can''t be the invincible emperor? 800 years ago, the invincible emperor was our Terran." Lord Xuanyuan also came out and responded.


    "Hehe, that was 800 years ago. Over the past ten thousand years, your Terran has ascended the invincible emperor several times. Your Terran has no other advantages except fast reproductive ability." another alien creature stood up and sneered.


    "Yes, if you want to be an invincible emperor, defeat us first."


    "The Terran has the most intrigues. It doesn''t win the game with real strength at all. The guy named Yang Wu quickly rolled over and died."


    "Our emperor Shang''s son is the real invincible emperor."


    "Our fox king is the invincible emperor. You are all scum."


    ¡­¡­


    The top demons of all ethnic groups came out one after another, like quarreling in a busy city. Everyone refused to obey anyone.


    "Please listen to me. I have a good way to decide who is the invincible emperor." Princess Xuanyuan said again. Her voice was not very loud, but it fell into the ears of all kinds of creatures. All creatures were quiet. They all felt that the woman was not simple.


    "Tell me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1125

    Princess Xuanyuan is a member of Xuanyuan family. With this name, she has great face in all ethnic groups. Whether it''s spirit demon family, alien family or demon family, she can stand up and speak. This is the strength of Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan clan is the strongest family of the war clan, and it is also the first Terran clan to awaken its fighting talent in ancient times. There have been several figures at the level of ancestors, and it is the emperor who ruled the primitive era of the Terran. At that time, all major ethnic groups regarded the Terran as blood food. Xuanyuan clan gave the Terran a way to be a strong one, so it has the qualification to be on an equal footing with all ethnic groups.


    Princess Xuanyuan has an ordinary appearance, but she has a unique temperament. Even if she stands in the Tianjiao with excellent appearance, no one treats her as an ordinary woman. She is born to be an imperial daughter, which is unspeakable.


    It''s better for the creatures present to give her face and listen to her good suggestions than to quarrel here.


    "The invincible emperor is the symbol of invincibility. It covers the same generation. I suggest that all ethnic groups choose the strongest emperor first, and then conduct the final competition to determine the strongest. I believe everyone will be convinced of the final winner." Princess Xuanyuan said faintly.


    When she finished, Emperor Mo disdained to say, "this is an old-fashioned way. What''s the meaning?"


    "Yes, there is nothing new. I think all ethnic groups have a scuffle. Whoever lives to the end is the invincible emperor." a bloodthirsty alien echoed.


    "Listen to me first. I mean that the emperor of all ethnic groups is not one place, but five places, that is, all ethnic groups can send five strongest emperors, and then engage in scuffle to determine the strongest." Princess Xuanyuan said again.


    "This method is still good and a little persuasive." Jiang Ping agreed.


    The silent king of the hall also said, "yes."


    Other creatures of all ethnic groups do not have too many opinions. Choosing one emperor is not enough to represent the strongest. Choosing five of all ethnic groups will result in a scuffle between more than 20 emperors. It is very convincing that whoever can become the strongest will become the invincible emperor.


    "I disagree." Yang Wu finally opened his mouth.


    He separated the Wuhou gang and came out slowly. While these people were talking, his strength had recovered to its peak.


    "If you don''t agree, the minority will obey the majority." a demon sneered.


    Princess Xuanyuan looked at Yang Wu and said, "although you are the invincible emperor now, everyone present is not satisfied. If you don''t agree with me, it will only cause large-scale fighting. At that time, all ethnic groups will pay a very heavy price. You shouldn''t be so selfish."


    The starting point of the three Princess Xuanyuan is good. She doesn''t want all teams to scuffle. As long as the strongest is determined, they agree with the existence of the strongest. Their teams admit defeat at the same time, and the invincible emperor deserves his name.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance sent a message to Yang Wu and said, "this method is the best. Don''t do anything else, will you?"


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear the words of Xuanyuan fire dance, but looked at the demons present and said, "Ben Shao is now the invincible emperor. Why do you have so much nonsense if you don''t obey."


    Yang Wu''s arrogant side leakage, his eyes like lightning, his war spirit rushed into the sky, and his spirit of sacrificing himself shrouded all demons, causing great pressure to them. It seemed that he saw a real dragon emerge and suppress them.


    After Yang Wu saw the killing power of the eight eyed evil blade just opened by the evil nine blade, he realized that the attack means of many demons are not trivial. He can''t peep. Once peeping, he will suffer.


    At the same time, he also understood why Xiao Hei asked him to take the initiative to attack the demon creatures. Now he is an invincible emperor, which really doesn''t live up to his name.


    Although he won the most games and had the best record, if he wants to cover the same generation, he must show the spirit of covering the same generation and let them feel the gap with him. He is invincible. Only in this way, he is the invincible emperor.


    That''s why he decided to be arrogant and challenge these demons until they were convinced.


    Only in this way can his invincible heart stand up.


    He doesn''t want to encounter the situation that he can''t Parry after the forbidden move of evil nine blades. He wants to temper himself with these demons in front of him.


    He has just fought with the demons, but he has gained a lot.


    Cultivating war by fighting is the way to self-improvement.


    Maybe this is what Xiao Hei needs him to do.


    "Yang Wu, do you really think you are invincible? I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time." emperor Mo drank, raised a dark green palm and grabbed it angrily at Yang Wu.


    Compared with half a year ago, Emperor Mo''s strength has improved a lot. He refined many high-grade stones in this place, and the holy body is more tenacious.


    Yang Wu didn''t look at it. He raised his hand with a fist and exploded the dark green palm.


    At first, he thought that emperor Mo''s attack was just like this. The next moment, he knew that emperor Mo''s move was just a virtual move. Unexpectedly, he had the stamina to float again, condensed into an amazing dragon claw and grabbed him face-to-face.


    This dragon claw combines the unique jade Qi of the Jade Emperor family, and its power is stronger enough to threaten Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu glanced, outlined a smile and shouted, "it''s a little interesting."


    After that, Yang Wu threw out his powerful arm and collided with the dragon claw. In an instant, there was a billowing air wave, which forced many creatures to retreat far away.


    The two moves separated. Emperor Mo was shocked by Yang Wu''s pretty divine arm and withdrew for more than ten feet. His eyes showed a look of horror and said, "when did your physical strength become so strong?"


    I remember the first time he collided with Yang Wu, he fought with his physical strength. Yang Wu was not as good as him.


    In the second battle, Yang Wu fought with him with all his strength. Yang wucai barely gained the upper hand and took away the divine marrow liquid. He also took the opportunity to take the dragon claw holy stone, integrate it into his own combat skills and improve his strength.


    He thought that with the power of dragon claws, even if it was not enough to directly tear Yang Wu down, he could seriously hurt Yang Wu, but the reality was not like this. Instead, he was forced back by Yang Wu.


    "I''m always so strong. Who doesn''t agree that I''m the invincible emperor? Come and fight." Yang Wu said with high morale. His legs moved and turned into a shadow of lightning. He rushed to Emperor Mo again. The willpower of Zhenwu boxing was condensed, and the wushenquan was played. The sun and moon were reversing. There were Xuanwu and real dragon at the same time. The vision was very amazing.


    Emperor Mo was shocked. He felt the horror of Yang Wu''s fist. If he couldn''t take it, he was afraid he would die.


    Emperor Mo bit his teeth and shouted, "it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Jade Emperor divine fist.


    Emperor Mo took out all the jade Qi from his body, and a large amount of soil rolled around, all condensed on his divine fist, and a huge dark green fist blasted with Yang Wu''s fist.


    Boom, boom.


    The power of both fists was terrible. The sound of shock kept ringing, deafening.


    Also at this moment, the emperor Shang, the strongest of the alien race, also moved.


    He practiced the art of earth hiding, avoided the eyes and ears of all creatures, and wanted to sneak into Yang Wu.


    But before he sneaked into Yang Wu, Yang Wu and Emperor Mo had already decided the outcome.


    In the past six months, Yang Wu has not only been practicing hard, but also studied the weaknesses of all ethnic groups. He also learned from the black mouth that the weaknesses of the Jade Emperor family are condensed from the imperial jade. They are the body of the jade body. They look very strong. In fact, there is an extremely fatal weakness. Many ethnic groups do not know this weakness, but Xiao Hei knows very well that the fatal weakness is "Eyebrow jade pattern".


    The Jade Emperor family has ink lines all over their body. They are the heavenly patterns of jade. They have extraordinary talent and strength, which is also their weakness.


    Jade is fragile and cracks from grain.


    It means that if you want to break the jade body of the Jade Emperor family, you must start with their jade body lines, and the eyebrow jade lines are the weakest and, of course, the strongest.


    Yang Wu didn''t know it before, but now he knows it. Naturally, he won''t miss such an opportunity. After a punch with emperor Mo, the soul eye opened, and a beam of soul light shot at the jade pattern in the center of emperor Mo''s eyebrows.


    There was also the point of emperor Mo''s soul consciousness. Yang Wu''s soul eye light shot in like an arrow, and instantly burst his soul. The jade lines in the eyebrows began to crack, and the jade lines all over the body also cracked, and the jade body was not protected.


    Emperor Mo shouted desperately, "no!"


    Bang!


    The emperor''s ink jade body broke and died completely.


    Even if he still has a lot of cards to play, he won''t have another chance.


    The Jade Emperor family is born with a jade body. Once it is condensed into a spirit, it is comparable to the holy body. However, the way of heaven is fair, and there are gains and losses. They are born with a strong battle body, and their soul power is lacking, which means that emperor Mo can''t bear the soul eye attack of Yang Wu. It''s reasonable that he was killed by Yang Wu.


    At this time, the emperor''s attack finally arrived. A huge Earth Dragon rushed and bit Yang Wu. Its majestic combat power raged against Yang Wu and wanted to kill Yang Wu at one fell swoop.


    Yang Wu tried his best to kill emperor Mo, but he was still distracted to pay attention to the movement around him. His soul was strong and his mind was strong. He caught the blow of emperor Shang. He had no time to escape, and he didn''t want to escape.


    Fengshen leg.


    In the ground war, Yang Wu can use the power of Fengshen''s legs to absorb the spirit of burial in the. The power of leg awn in the second stage forms a more terrible storm, attached with a strong spirit of burial, and its power is far beyond his ordinary combat power.


    Boom boom!


    The wind dragon and Earth Dragon are intertwined. The wind dragon containing the spirit of God burial twisted the Earth Dragon in pieces and rolled up the emperor''s war on the ground.


    Emperor Shang is worthy of being the strongest of the alien race. When he rushed out, he had displayed his unique magic power of the Jade Emperor family.


    Thousand grain fission.


    In an instant, his jade body was full of power. The jade patterns all over his body released terrible power and formed an array network, which could not only bind each other, but also cut each other into tens of millions of pieces.


    This is an invincible magic power.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1126

    Countless jade patterns are intertwined into countless jade blade lines. Each jade blade line can cut sacred objects. Here, thousands of jade blade lines are shrouded over Yang Wu and cover a land of two miles. It''s too late for Yang Wu to retreat.


    The power of this move is equivalent to the Xiaofu massacre array under Lu Zhibu. The only thing worse is the duration. The former can only last for a moment, while the latter can last for a period of time.


    This moment is equivalent to a joint attack by several saints, but not everyone can resist it.


    Even Yang Wu''s basaltic armor was cut by these jade blade lines in an instant, and there was no way to remove it.


    When these jade blade lines were about to fall on Yang Wu, Yang Wu took out the HuangXuan sword and urged the endless sword intention to cut out.


    A sword cut out, as if the stars in the Galaxy were constantly bursting, and the power of destruction was amazing.


    After Huang Xuan sword was upgraded by Xiao Hei, it has amazing holy power. All those who can be ranked in the holy ware list are not only top holy soldiers, but also high-quality products among high-quality products. It not only has the ability to increase power, but also has special power.


    The Phoenix Xuan sword is integrated into half of the Phoenix plume by Yang Wu. It has the power to release true fire.


    The sharp fire sword cut the jade blade line of the emperor''s war, and a fierce fire burned the emperor''s war.


    Emperor Shang returned to defense soon. A large amount of jade Qi formed a holy body jade armor. There was also a round jade shield in his hand, which blocked Yang Wu''s sword.


    Although Yang Wu cut the power of emperor Shang, he was still cut by several jade thread blades. More than ten wounds appeared suddenly and a little blood splashed.


    Yang Wu is the body of the holy dragon. Even ordinary holy soldiers may not be able to hurt him. The talent and magic power of emperor Shang hurt him. If there were no top holy soldiers to cut off each other''s magic power, he would be hard.


    "Kill the prince of our family and kill him together." a bloodthirsty creature roared from the alien side.


    "You are far from winning the invincible emperor." another alien creature shouted.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten alien creatures killed Yang Wu.


    The death of emperor Mo put a lot of pressure on them. They were afraid that emperor Shang was really not Yang Wu''s opponent. They simply joined forces to kill Yang Wu.


    The creatures of the spirit demon family are also ready to move.


    But the fox king has not acted, and they dare not make decisions without authorization.


    At this time, the king of the main hall locked the fox King youyou and said, "today I want to wash my shame."


    The Dragon hall was shocked.


    Did the Great Hall King lose to the fox king before?


    The jade plate of the king of the hall doesn''t show that he has failed.


    The fox king said with some disdain: "the defeated generals under his command dare to speak bravely."


    The king of the main hall stopped talking and approached the fox king with a step. He raised his fist and hit the fox king.


    Changsheng fist.


    Changsheng kungfu is unique.


    The continuous fist shadow blocked the space and killed the fox king.


    "It''s still those moves. It''s boring." the fox king said lazily, raised his palm and grabbed it.


    Fairy fox heaven claw.


    Several claw marks appeared, the sky seemed to be torn open, and those fierce fist shadows were crushed.


    The king of the main hall also took the opportunity to get close to the fox king. A momentum like a flood tide surged and appeared. Wave after wave of fist strength blasted the fox king.


    The fox king also had to fight back. For him, although the hall king was powerful, it was not enough to force him to do his best, but I didn''t know whether the hall king still kept what kind of cards.


    After the king of the main hall shot the fox king, the king of the small hall was not idle. He took the initiative to rush to the spirit demon family and fought with another powerful demon of the spirit demon family.


    There are several people in the Dragon hall with strong strength, especially in the spirit demon. Many battles broke out at the same time.


    Fortunately, when these top demons fought fiercely, other creatures restrained temporarily and there was no scuffle immediately, otherwise there would be a river of blood here.


    But this situation will not be long. They are already sharpening their hands. Maybe a scuffle will break out in the next moment.


    The third princess Xuanyuan was helpless to see this situation. Her words were useful to the Phoenix Palace, but not to these top demons.


    "Yang Wu is really a reckless man." the third princess Xuanyuan couldn''t help scolding.


    Xuanyuan fire dance beside her said with a smile: "I think it''s very handsome. I''ll find some foreign people to practice my hand."


    Then she turned into a phoenix shadow and rushed to another alien creature.


    The number of aliens entering the longfengyuan is the largest. The alien teams that came here are not only emperor Shang, but also other alien teams.


    "Let''s help Yang Wu," Mengxue suggested to Wuhou gang.


    Ziyuyue quickly stopped her and said, "no, this is the husband''s battle. He will never allow us to interfere."


    "Yes, I don''t think Wu is impulsive. He really needs this war if he wants to be the invincible emperor in other people''s hearts." Shu Yujun echoed.


    Yang Wu must destroy the alien creatures with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Once delayed for a long time, others will not agree that he is an invincible emperor, because he does not show that unparalleled posture.


    That''s why Yang Wu killed emperor Mo, and now he will kill emperor Shang as quickly as possible.


    Emperor Shang is the strongest of the alien race. He also has the top holy soldier. In addition to the round shield, he also has a jade grain gun, which is also raised by the top holy jade. It is no less than the congenital war soldier, and can break out his most powerful combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu will not fight him head-on, but in a clever way to kill emperor Shang at the first time.


    Emperor Shang didn''t know that Yang Wu killed emperor Mo by using his soul eye talent. Even if he knew it, he was not afraid. Unlike emperor Mo, his eyebrow jade was inlaid with a "soul locking jade", which is the top jade to defend the soul. Even if he was attacked by soul power, he would be blocked by soul locking jade.


    It is almost impossible for Yang Wu to kill him with the same move.


    Sure enough, after Yang Wuhun''s eye was shot out, he failed to kill emperor Shang at the first time, so he realized the wrong place.


    "It''s naive of you to use your soul power to kill me." emperor Shang looked at Yang Wu''s third eye with lingering fear and shouted. If he didn''t have suhun jade, I''m afraid he would be killed by Yang Wu.


    Jade Qi produces smoke.


    The emperor''s war power broke out completely, and there were bursts of jade gas floating, forming a gas field. Waving the jade grain gun in his hand, he put a touch of jade smoke and clouds towards Yang Wu''s suppression.


    This wave of attack is enough to compare with the combat power of intermediate holy land creatures, and the jade Qi also has a strong ecstasy effect. It will not only block the line of sight, but also affect the soul, causing the opponent to hallucinate and be killed by him.


    These means are only available to top demons. If other creatures are here, they will kill them.


    Yang Wu couldn''t kill the emperor''s war in a short time. He sensed that other alien creatures had blocked all around. Once he was seriously injured, these alien creatures must attack in groups.


    In this case, Yang Wu had no choice but to retreat and attack other weaknesses of emperor Shang.


    The jade pattern in the center of the eyebrow is the first weakness, and the other key jade patterns on his body are the location of other weaknesses.


    Yang Wu took out the phoenix feather fan and waved it vigorously. The raging real fire burned all the jade Qi and went to the emperor''s war.


    Emperor Shang was forced to retreat, and the power of congenital War soldiers could not be stopped by creatures at the same level.


    At the same time, other alien creatures shot at Yang Wu at the same time.


    "Trap him to death." emperor Shang drank, and eighteen earth dragons rushed up from the ground to form a prison, blocking Yang Wu in it, giving Yang Wu no chance to escape.


    "Such cutting speed is not good, continue to improve combat effectiveness!" Yang Wu shouted reluctantly. The war spirit was boiling to the extreme, and the separation of Xuanwu appeared again.


    Nine separate attacks burst these earth dragons, and other alien creatures were also blown away by separate blows.


    Emperor Shang couldn''t tell which way was Yang Wu''s real body for a moment. The jade grain gun in his hand had blasted one of Yang Wu, and the dark green gun awn pierced Yang Wu with the power of destruction.


    "No, I''ve been fooled!" emperor Shang saw that Yang Wu disappeared from the stab, wiped the color of horror, and a chill hit behind him, and the ice wing blade cut down at him with all his strength.


    Bang bang!


    Ice wing blade cuts at the jade pattern of emperor Shang. Even if it fails to cut the jade armor of emperor Shang at the first time, there is ice cold gas seeping in, which leads to the delay of emperor Shang''s action.


    Ice wing blade cut again and kept cutting wildly, completely giving emperor Shang no chance to breathe.


    Even if emperor Shang caught the existence of ice wing blade, it changed its orientation too fast and failed to smash it at the first time. He could only use all his defense to block it and was not allowed to hurt his jade grain.


    At the same time, he showed another talent - Jade tongue and ink arrow.


    A black arrow came out of his mouth and shot at Yang Wu not far away.


    Poof!


    When Yang Wu was hit, he broke up and separated again.


    The jade tongue ink arrow did not disappear, but continued to shoot at other Yang Wu.


    The speed of the jade tongue ink arrow is so fast that it can almost break the space. Even the intermediate peak holy land creatures can''t escape.


    I didn''t know that the ink arrow shot three Yang Wu Fenzhen in a row. I haven''t caught the position of Yang Wu''s real body yet.


    When Yang Wu appeared again, he had reached the back of the emperor''s war, holding the phoenix feather fan to the emperor''s war fan.


    This time, the real fire burned the holy body jade armor of the emperor''s war and scared him to death. He quickly fled to the ground to cushion the fatal blow first. Unfortunately, he had just started to escape. Yang Wu Fengshen''s legs stepped on the ground angrily, and the ground cracked. A leg awn containing the spirit of burial tore towards the emperor''s war.


    Bang!


    Emperor Shang''s holy body jade armor was destroyed and cracked, and then Yang Wu made up this foot. There was no suspense anymore, and he was kicked on the spot.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu did not stop for a moment, controlling the invisible ice wing blade to cut other alien creatures.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1127

    Yang Wu entered a crazy killing state. The way of death was completely released and shrouded in this world. The power of death everywhere affected the consciousness of those alien creatures. The ice wing blade invisibly killed them. The ice wing blade appeared and disappeared. It was cut on the creatures on one side and on the creatures on the other side. No one could capture its existence.


    A statue of alien creatures was killed by Yang Wu. These alien creatures will not wait to die. They have used the most amazing means to kill Yang Wu.


    After killing the emperor Shang, Yang Wu''s invincible belief once again became extremely firm and got rid of the influence brought to him by the last move of evil nine blades.


    The evil nine blades were driven beyond their own strength and were eaten back before they were killed by ziyuyue.


    That kind of move lost the foundation and cost a lot. It''s reasonable that Yang Wu didn''t stop it at the first time.


    If time could come again, he would definitely be sure to stop the killing move of evil nine blades with his own strength.


    The spirit burial spirit here is a kind of spirit. Since he can use to expand his talent, he can use it to fight. This is his unique advantage, but he doesn''t use it completely, which is a great waste.


    He found that when urging the way of death, the spirit of God burial and the spirit of death could be integrated.


    Divine burial Qi can devour the vitality of others and turn these vitality into its own use, while dead Qi can directly corrode the vitality of others, but it has no ability to transform it into vitality.


    There are similarities and differences between the two. Yang Wu captured a little relationship between the two. As long as he grasped that relationship, he was sure to absorb and refine the spirit of God burial and become his own unique war spirit.


    After figuring this out, Yang Wu''s power of the way of death in shentingdao flowers was completely released, and took the initiative to cater to the spirit of God burial.


    God burial Qi can devour the vitality of living creatures and unconsciously weaken the vitality of living creatures. Yang Wu also integrates his spiritual willpower into God burial Qi. It seems that any living creature is looking for death.


    However, in fact, this is not the case. When Yang Wu''s dead spirit and the spirit of God burial catered to each other, he immediately felt a sense of blending. It seems that the two breath can complement each other.


    However, the speed of this blending is quite slow, and it seems that there is a lack of an opportunity to achieve complete integration.


    Yang Wu can be dual-purpose. His body is fighting with alien creatures in a big way. The soul of the war is constantly thinking about the key to the integration of these two smells. He always feels that once these two smells are integrated, they will become stronger.


    When Yang Wu was fighting with alien creatures, two Buddhas finally fought.


    One is Jin Juezi from Tianli temple. His strength is very strong. The existence of the top ten in the Tianlong list is also a human creature on the invincible list. He glitters all over, his hands are folded, and the Buddha''s light surges like a heavenly Buddha.


    The other one is Jin prisoner, a Buddhist monk of scattered cultivation. No one knows his origin. They all speculate that he may have been inherited by a Buddha in ancient times before he became a great Buddha.


    Jin prisoner''s ranking is not high, and there are not many victories, but no one dares to underestimate him. He is a demon who can come out of the border passage alive. It is said that he killed the top ten creatures on the green demon list with his bare hands.


    Whether it is true or not, the name of Jin prisoner still has a high prestige in the Terran. Others will not easily provoke him. Fortunately, he is also very low-key. It seems that he is bent on looking for opportunities. If others do not hinder him, he will not hurt others.


    "Jin Juezi, you should join me Tianli. That''s where you really belong and can make you become a real Buddha." Jin Juezi said.


    His Buddhist voice is vast, with an inexplicable power. When it falls into the ears of any living creature, there will be a feeling that he can''t help convincing him.


    Jin prisoner wiped a faint smile and said, "I don''t fight for the Buddha. Who sits on the throne of the real Buddha has lost the Buddha''s heart? Jin Juezi, you''re still a little short of the sound of the Buddha. You can''t deal with the Buddha. You''d better stop talking and let me see Tianli Buddhism."


    With that, he clapped a palm at Jin Juezi. A seemingly ordinary palm blinked in front of Jin Juezi''s chest. Jin Juezi reacted quickly and his body flashed, leaving only a shadow in the air. It was difficult to capture his real body.


    "Amitabha, you have embarked on the path of evil Buddha, and the little monk purifies you and returns my Buddha''s right path." Jin Juezi drank, his monk''s clothes fluttered, a vast wave of Buddha power surged, and the startling Buddha''s palm patted Jin prisoner.


    Heavenly Buddha palm.


    Hide Buddha''s palm.


    Bang!


    The two amazing palm techniques hit each other, causing a great deal of movement and noise. The Buddha Qi all over the sky rises up. From a distance, it seems that there are two different ancient Buddhas fighting fiercely. Both of them have great Buddha Qi and amazing Zen meaning. It is difficult to tell the victory or defeat at one time.


    On the other hand, ziyuyue, Mengxue, Shu Yujun, sun Dou and Yang Ba are not idle. Even if they do not intervene in the battle of the invincible emperor, in order to support Yang Wu to win the invincible emperor, they must always pay attention to the changes on the battlefield and prevent others from shooting cold arrows at Yang Wu.


    There are many creatures here, all kinds of capable creatures. They also carry various holy things. They must not underestimate any creature, otherwise they don''t know what''s going on when they die.


    After Xuanyuan Fire Dance fights with other alien demons, the aliens here are ready to fight with the Terrans.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s position suddenly changed greatly. I saw an inexplicable force surging towards Yang Wu''s position, which was the spirit of God burial from the God burial earth.


    Many raw spirit and flesh eyes caught the power full of sacred breath, and their eyes showed the color of desire. They ran xuanjue or secret methods to absorb these forces one after another. They felt that this was an air, which would certainly enhance their strength and even harden their bodies.


    When they inhaled the spirit burial gas, they soon found that it was wrong.


    "This... What power is this? How do you feel that my vitality is weakening?"


    "No, it''s not holy gas or air. It may be a kind of poison gas or death gas."


    "Damn it, there is God burial earth everywhere. Don''t absorb these God burial Qi. Get out of here."


    "Damn, this power has penetrated into my Dantian. It seems that there is no way to purify it."


    ¡­¡­


    These are the creatures of all ethnic groups with extraordinary vision. They soon realized that the strength here was inappropriate, stopped absorbing and left here far away. Even if they did not absorb this breath, it would have a great impact on their vitality.


    The alien Tianjiao who fought with Yang Wu didn''t have time to think about such a problem. More than 30 companions surrounded and killed Yang Wu. Yang Wu killed half of them, but they still couldn''t hurt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu became braver and braver. His physical strength seemed inexhaustible, and even his explosive strength became stronger and stronger.


    One of the creatures was hit by Yang Wu''s pretty divine arm. All the holy soldiers in his hands were beaten away, and half of his body was lost by Yang Wu.


    A living creature with a holy whip wanted to hang Yang Wu. He was cut off by the HuangXuan sword in Yang Wu''s hand. He was cut in half with one sword.


    A living creature was attacked by himself in the phoenix feather fan and died directly as a cloud of ash smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is not only powerful, but also well equipped. His invincible posture is invincible.


    Moreover, he finally found the fusion point of dead spirit and divine burial spirit.


    Dead Qi represents death. It seems that divine burial Qi can contain vitality. Life and death are antagonistic. If they are integrated together, they will become another different martial art.


    The way of death has always been regarded as an evil martial way that hurts heaven and harmony. You must absorb a lot of dead Qi to grow. Where does the dead Qi come from? Of course, only by killing creatures can death be born and absorbed.


    In addition, there is a martial art that helps people live forever, which is called the way of life. The creatures who realize this martial art will live longer than ordinary people, and also have the talent to help other creatures restore their vitality.


    The "way of longevity" practiced in the hall of longevity is also a kind of life martial arts, but there are some differences between the two.


    Yang Wu realized another kind of martial arts, that is, whether the power of death Qi and divine burial Qi can form a "way of life and death".


    Life and death are two different extreme martial arts. I have never heard of anyone who can combine these two extreme forces to form the martial arts of life and death.


    The way of Tai Chi in Wudang belongs to the way of yin and Yang, which is somewhat similar to the way of life and death, but there is an essential difference between the two.


    Yang Wu shenting Taoist flower released and absorbed the spirit of God burial. The petals branded with the way of death changed from the original pure black to two colors, one pure black and the other white, which became a clear color of black and white.


    The way of death is also changing. The seeping dead gas is penetrating and directly sinks into those alien creatures, accelerating the shrinkage of the vitality of these creatures. One is the corruption of the power of dead gas, and the other is the swallowing of the power of God buried gas, which has a superposition effect.


    Several living creatures quickly showed an aging state, and their combat effectiveness decreased sharply. They were scared to death.


    "I... how can my vitality pass so fast, and how can the power of the way of death be so powerful!"


    "If I don''t fight, I''ll die if I fight again. I want to make up for my vitality."


    "It''s too late now. The guy seems to be in a state of enlightenment. Either he interrupts his enlightenment or we die."


    ¡­¡­


    The alien creatures offered the last card again and broke out the most powerful trick. Unfortunately, it still didn''t help. The God burial gas of this heaven and earth was mobilized to form a vortex of God burial gas. A fist with only the sacred breath appeared repeatedly, taking away all their vitality.


    The vision of this place is amazing. A mysterious flower of martial arts is condensed in the sky, one black and one white. The sun and moon are reversed and the cycle is staggered, with a momentum of startling the sky.


    "Tai Chi Wu Dao?"


    "Reincarnation martial arts?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1128

    There are three thousand Tao, and each Tao contains different truth, which can help any creature set foot on a different Tao.


    There are countless creatures. Few creatures can understand their own way. Once they understand their own way, they can go out of a different way and reach the other side of their ideal.


    It''s just that the avenue is hard to find, and it''s even more difficult to become a perfect Avenue. Why can the giants of the Terran stand and prosper all the time? That''s why their founding fathers understood the avenue and inherited it, such as the Buddha Road of Tianli temple, the Changsheng Road of Changsheng hall, the thunder road of Zixiao hall and the Tai Chi road of Wudang


    Now, Yang Wu has caused an amazing vision, which has changed more and more, and has attracted the attention of all living creatures. Each living creature shows an incomparable color of shock. They are shocked by this vision.


    The world alternates between black and white. At one time, it becomes dead and at the other time, it becomes vibrant. There was no life growing on the ground. Suddenly, plants break through the ground and grow very human. It doesn''t take long to wither and die. Then there is a new life pregnant and repeated.


    Wudang refined the way of Tai Chi. Tai Chi is divided into yin and Yang and goes against Yin and Yang. It is one of the top martial arts. It is a martial art that can be practiced and realized only when the forces of darkness and light are combined. It involves the way of time.


    At present, the black-and-white changes caused by Yang Wu, and the integrated black-and-white aura is very similar to their Taiji martial arts. The only difference is that the shape is different. The martial arts pattern formed by Taiji martial arts is the shape of Yin-Yang fish, while the martial arts aura formed by Yang Wu is a "black-and-white Fairy Lotus". One half of the lotus is black and half of the lotus is white. Death and anger are entangled, full of mystery.


    The black-and-white lotus opened, and there were seventy-nine petals, one of which was transparent and colorless. Only Yang Wu could detect its existence. This petal was the real core. It was precisely because this petal was colorless that his cohesive martial arts was not perfect.


    "It''s like our Wudang Tai Chi Dao, but it feels different." Zhang Mingshan murmured.


    "This is not Tai Chi, but it has the secret of different tunes and the same skill. At the beginning, the founder said that Tai Chi is the root of the way of yin and Yang. It involves a wide range and can deduce a variety of martial arts. Maybe this is one of them." Song Qingcong said.


    On the other side of the hall of eternal life, the king of the small hall stared wide and lost his voice and said, "is this the ''reincarnation Martial Way'' beyond the road of eternal life?"


    People outside know that the hall of eternal life cultivates the way of eternal life, which is the road related to life. Their ancestors felt that the end of life should be the way of reincarnation.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was great ability to cultivate samsara martial arts, which can return to life, rejuvenate, and even reincarnate.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the way of death in the yama Palace also involves the secret of reincarnation.


    Once there was a peerless demon in the yama palace. After understanding the way of death, he joined the Changsheng palace and wanted to cultivate two martial arts and create the way of reincarnation. Unfortunately, he finally became possessed and died.


    It is his failure that marks the reincarnation of martial arts. There are only legends, and no one can involve such a road at all.


    Now, Yang Wu suddenly shows this martial art of life and death. Many creatures think it belongs to reincarnation martial art.


    Suddenly, Princess Xuanyuan said, "this is not reincarnation, but a newly opened martial art."


    "Yes, it''s definitely a kind of martial arts. That''s the fairy lotus of martial arts." another human demon said.


    "Every time a new martial art is opened up, there will be a martial art movement and a scourge landing. Only after receiving the scourge will the real martial art be completely formed. Now he is just an embryonic form, which has created such a vision. If a new martial art is opened up, it must be one of the strongest martial arts." Cao Jifei wiped off her strong appreciation.


    "This is my ideal man." Cao Jifei thought in her heart.


    Not long ago, she had a little trouble with Yang Wu, but all this is not a thing. With her charm, it is easy to get Yang Wu''s forgiveness.


    Yang Wu''s infinite potential showed her the epitome of her master. Her master is the most powerful martial artist in the world, the most powerful medicine refiner, and the person she admires most. She also hopes that the goal of the monk is the same as her master. Yang Wu is the man closest to her heart.


    In the other direction, Jiang Ping looked at Yang Wu''s direction with a strong fire of jealousy. He was unwilling to say to himself: "it must not be enough for him to grow up, otherwise he will take away the position of heir to the heavenly palace."


    The next moment, Jiang Ping took out an ancient war bow and shot an arrow in the direction of Yang Wu without hesitation.


    Whew!


    This arrow contains the power of the wind, turns into a meteor light and shadow, and takes Yang Wu directly with very amazing power.


    Before Jiang Ping''s arrow fell on Yang Wu, a dragon shaped whip shadow swept over and blocked the power of the arrow.


    "If you want to attack Yang wusheng, ask me first." Song Qing grabbed the dragon''s back whip and shouted.


    Song Qing''s dislike of fame and wealth doesn''t mean that he is weak and incompetent. In fact, he is as powerful as any top evil. Wudang and Shaolin are called the leaders of Wulin. As a quasi leader, how can Song Qing be weak?


    "Ha ha, I''ll try." Jiang Ping wiped a sneer and shot out again.


    Suddenly, three arrows came out, and the power contained was extremely overbearing, as if even this day would be shot down.


    This is Jiang Ping''s real strength.


    Moreover, the three arrows were transformed into seventy-nine arrow shadows in mid air. The power of each arrow shadow was very real. No one could tell which arrow was the real killing arrow.


    Song Qingleng snorted and poured his strength into the dragon''s back whip. A whip shadow like a dragon broke through the air and hit these arrow shadows hard.


    The strength of the innate soldiers was so strong that all the 49 arrows were turned into powder.


    When Song Qing was ready to kill Jiang Ping, he found that Jiang Ping was no longer in his original position. The guy moved in another direction and shot at Yang Wu again.


    "Not good." Song Qing exclaimed and rushed in the direction of Jiang Ping. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Ping''s means were so cunning that he couldn''t guard against it.


    This time, he had no time to stop the arrow shadow.


    In other directions, many powerful holy forces shrouded the past in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu opened up a new martial art, which means that he really set foot in the position of the invincible emperor, which other demons don''t want to see.


    Now these demons are Terrans, and there are no other races.


    Other races don''t cultivate Terran martial arts. They own the way of blood and divine power. As long as they keep evolving, they will become the most powerful overlord, which is completely different from Terran.


    Many Terran Tianjiao felt these attacks, and their faces were very ugly.


    It is a very ironic thing that the same race injures each other.


    "Protect the Dharma for Wu and stop these attacks." Shu Yujun Jiao drank and angrily cut away with the holy sword to stop the holy power attack in one direction.


    Sun Dou shouted, "who dares to disturb my brother''s Enlightenment? He will never die."


    His broken staff waved out, and a staff shadow rushed into the sky, beating a holy soldier away.


    Yang Ba, Xu Zhu and others all shot one after another.


    The purple language moon swept near Yang Wu, and the purple gourd was thrown out. Two demons were killed by the lightning.


    Other alien races have also begun to move. Why should they let go of the invincible emperor who will be strangled by the human race.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s voice sounded: "you step down and leave them to me to practice martial arts."


    The immortal lotus flowed in the martial way, and countless divine burial Qi gathered towards the immortal lotus. The power full of sacred breath reversed. The attacks that fell over him were touched by the immortal lotus petal and immediately smashed, and the holy soldiers were also shaken away.


    The creatures close to Yang Wu aged rapidly after they came into contact with the power of Xianlian, and their vitality was completely taken away. Their faces showed a very frightened color, and they couldn''t understand why their vitality disappeared in this way.


    "No... I don''t want to die. Give me my life back quickly."


    "Why am I so old? Why? These forces are terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    After the integration of dead gas and divine burial gas, they have formed new forces, with the corrosive power of dead gas and the power of devouring vitality of divine burial gas. If they don''t hold on to the two characteristics, their defense power can''t stop the penetration of this power at all, and it''s normal to be deprived of vitality.


    Seeing the fate of these creatures, the creatures around them retreated as far as they could, and there were no more creatures to fight.


    The black-and-white fairy lotus completely emptied the spirit burial atmosphere here, condensed into a crystal little fairy lotus, suspended above Yang Wu''s head, setting off Yang Wu as a relegated fairy, with infinite charm.


    Yang Wu shenting Taoist flower is growing rapidly. He feels the natural brand of black-and-white immortal lotus, and a sense of enlightenment comes to his heart: "Originally, my way of death is not pure, and it is not a real way of death. It is still in a force of death consciousness. After the divine burial Qi is combined with the dead Qi, a new martial art belongs to me. No, it should be a little close to becoming my martial art." after a pause, he thought again: "After this trip, I still need to close the customs, understand this martial art and open up a unique martial art that belongs to me."


    The black-and-white fairy lotus was collected by him and disappeared into the petals of shentingdao flower. This petal was much larger than other petals in an instant.


    After the black-and-white fairy lotus disappeared, the spirit of burial here has completely disappeared.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were flowing with two inexplicable colors. Looking at the demons in the four directions, he said: "if you don''t accept that I am the invincible emperor, just come."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1129

    This time, Yang Wu was full of infinite confidence.


    He not only understood the new martial arts, but also reached the peak of the top dragon change realm. He was one step away from the holy realm, and his combat effectiveness was much stronger. He was confident that any creature here could win the battle, including the most mysterious golden prisoner.


    For a time, all the creatures around were quiet. No one dared to stand out easily. They could feel Yang Wu''s invincible will, which gave them an invincible impulse.


    At this time, the king of the hall of longevity killed Yang Wu with a sword tower and shouted, "Yang Wu, I defeated you in the broken space. Today I want to find the field."


    Before he rushed to Yang Wu, the king of the main hall stopped him and said, "step back. I''ll come to this war."


    The king of the hall and the fox King fought fiercely for a while. There was no victory or defeat, but they were interrupted by the movement caused by Yang Wu.


    "Eldest brother, he is not worthy of your action," said the little hall king.


    "In another ten years, he will certainly not be your opponent, but now you are not his opponent." the king of the Great Hall affirmed.


    At the next moment, the Great Hall Dynasty swept past Yang Wu''s position.


    The fox king also walked towards Yang Wu''s position. She had the magic power of shrinking the ground into inches. In the blink of an eye, she came to Yang Wu. Her narrow eyes flowed inexplicably brilliance and fell on Yang Wu, saying, "you are qualified to be the stumbling block for me to win the invincible emperor."


    "Ha ha, fox king, I also want to weigh how strong he is." a very rough voice laughed, and then a strong figure came over. He was the third crazy lion from the green demon list.


    Crazy lion is a golden lion. It has the most perfect blood power of the Golden Lion family. Its magical power is no small matter. Its combat effectiveness is absolutely no less than that of Ao Yu.


    "I''ll join in the fun too!" Tianjiao Aoluo on another green demon list also swept out of the sky.


    Ao Luotian is the prince of another Jiaolong family. Although he has just entered the top 10 of the green demon list, no one can underestimate the guy who can take out a huge keel.


    "I Kong Yue also came." the princess from the peacock family also appeared.


    "Amitabha, if you don''t fight, you will fight. I will fight according to my heart." Jin Juezi said.


    "The excuse is really good, but it''s just that the strength is average." Jin prisoner followed.


    More than a dozen foreigners from other directions also stood up.


    After the two brothers of emperor Shang, Emperor Mo and some foreign demons were slaughtered by Yang Wu, these foreign creatures became much weaker.


    There are still creatures joining the Terran and spirit demon families, including Jiang Ping, Xuanyuan Changxiao, Xuanyuan Huowu and the son of the king of hell who just arrived. They will not miss the chance of the last battle.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 50 living creatures surrounded Yang Wu. Each living creature exuded extremely strong combat effectiveness and entered the strongest combat state with the top holy soldiers in his hands.


    "Husband, I''ll help you." ziyuyue grabbed her purple gourd and said.


    Mengxue, Shu Yujun and Xiaoman couldn''t help but sweep past for fear that something might happen to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said seriously, "you all retreat. This war is mine."


    The next moment, he took the initiative to do it first.


    His goal is the nearest human Tianjiao. That Tianjiao is Fu you from Guangming sect. He is one of the demons who just arrived here. When Yang Wu understood the martial arts, he was the first to sneak attack.


    "Yang Wu, how dare you move me first?" Fu you shouted with a surprised look.


    He is very secretive about Yang Wu''s hand, but he doesn''t think Yang Wu and other creatures can find it.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to respond to his words. He threw down his divine arm angrily. The divine burial Qi formed a thousands of feet of pilian and hit Fu you heavily.


    Yang Wu''s attack was so fast that Fu you didn''t even have a chance to react. Half of his body was smashed and badly hurt.


    "Kill!" Fu you dares to attack Yang Wu secretly. He has a bright soul arrow. He can use the soul force to condense into an invisible arrow feather to kill Yang Wu. Who knows that he has just failed to kill Yang Wu. This time he will never let go.


    The invisible light spirit arrow broke through the air and disappeared into Yang Wu''s soul in the blink of an eye.


    The power of this arrow is not bad. Even the souls of saints in the intermediate level can''t bear it, but it''s far from hurting Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit smashed Fu you''s soul arrow, threw out an arm again, hit Fu you on his head, and blew him to pieces.


    Fu you didn''t understand why Yang Wu was not killed by his soul arrow until he died.


    When Yang Wu killed Fu you, the fighters who had just attacked Yang Wu shot one after another.


    Glazed sky lamp.


    Burning halberd.


    Dijia boxing.


    ¡­¡­


    These forces are very strong, no weaker than the alien creatures who just killed Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, in front of Yang Wu, his black-and-white fairy lotus appeared again. He blew out the power of swallowing vitality containing terror, smashed these siege forces one by one, and the consciousness of terror permeated their souls. Their souls and bodies were aging rapidly and could not be stopped.


    The ice wing blade wiped them and quickly took their head.


    The power of such martial arts is invincible, and the creatures who came just now retreated.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I can kill you." the crazy lion shouted and roared at Yang Wu with enough strength.


    Golden lion roar!


    A huge golden lion appeared, and a terrible sound wave rushed towards Yang Wu with the power of shaking the world.


    It''s a gift. It''s powerful.


    Even if Yang Wu closed his ears, he also had the power to shock into his soul. Unfortunately, it was still a lot worse to hurt his soul. He took the HuangXuan sword and cut out a sword. The power of immortal lotus attached to the sword broke the space. In the blink of an eye, the crazy lion also had two skills. A gold lock appeared in front of him to lock Yang Wu''s sword.


    In addition, a congenital soldier appeared. It was a golden willow sword. The golden sword flashed like a willow branch and wiped Yang Wu''s neck with a sharp sword potential.


    A sword swings like a willow.


    No one can stop the fast and cruel sword intention.


    When the mad lion used this sword, other creatures also cooperated.


    They don''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly. When the sword touched his throat, the phoenix feather fan turned into a blue Phoenix to block the deadly sword.


    Electric fork gas field.


    Basaltic separation.


    Ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu urged his sky thunder bone. The lightning force appeared out of thin air to form an electric fork and roared in all directions. His split body also appeared again to kill those creatures respectively.


    In this war, Yang Wu did not torture and kill these creatures in his imagination, but fell into a bitter struggle.


    Crazy lion''s golden willow sword is so powerful that even the phoenix feather fan can only fight against it and can''t hold it down. Moreover, he also has other holy soldiers, and his combat effectiveness is really strong.


    Yang Wugang has just come out of the realm of enlightenment and has a new experience in the control of heaven and earth. Once his black-and-white fairy lotus gathers in his combat skills, it will show a trend of destroying the withered and decaying. Moreover, with one move, it will be surrounded by black-and-white color. The devouring power of terror can also corrupt the opponent''s attack power and make a fatal blow to the other party.


    Yang Wu and crazy lion fist fight each other. Before Yang Wu''s fist touches the crazy lion, the fist power of the crazy lion is fully suppressed by Yang Wu''s fist power. The crazy lion shows great panic and quickly closes the move and retreats.


    "Where to escape!" Yang Wu won''t give the crazy lion a chance to escape. His fist thundered on the crazy lion.


    Bang!


    The crazy lion has a gold armor defense on his body. The defense force is very strong. Even ordinary holy soldiers can''t break it. However, under Yang Wu''s fist, his gold armor burst in an instant, and the fist power penetrated his chest. His body was swallowed by black and white power and died quickly.


    After killing the mad lion, Yang Wu was surrounded by other creatures.


    The immortal fist of the king of the hall, the wind chasing arrow of Jiang Ping, the Tathagata palm of Jin Juezi, and the heaven tearing claw of the fox King


    Any demon is enough to fight against the intermediate holy land creatures. The Qi field emitted is too terrible. Together, they are enough to kill the intermediate holy land creatures.


    The number of Yang Wu''s split bodies has reached twelve. Each split body holds different moves to fight these demons.


    Boom boom!


    Under the impact of wave after wave of attacks, the ground kept cracking, like an earthquake, extremely terrible.


    This war is more intense than ever, and no other creatures can intervene.


    Yang Wu combined the spirit of divine burial to form a new prototype of martial arts, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness. His moves opened and closed, strongly blocked all the attacks around, opened his soul eyes, and quickly killed several alien students. The ice wing blade was cut out secretly, and even the human Tianjiao was intercepted.


    Only the top demon can stop Yang Wu''s haunting attack.


    Yang Wuzhan''s blood is boiling to the extreme. His beautiful hair is scattered like a waterfall, his eyes are like electricity, his two-edged three dragon gun and HuangXuan sword are in his hand, and the black-and-white fairy lotus floats above his head. No matter how he does it, it contains the power of new martial arts and shows the combat effectiveness of rolling.


    Yang Wu fought with the king of the hall separately. The king of the hall vomited blood and flew away.


    If the Great Hall king didn''t cultivate the way of longevity, he would never be able to withstand Yang Wu''s new martial power to devour vitality.


    Yang Wu assassinated Jin Juezi with a Luoshui gun. Jin Juezi photographed an amazing divine palm. The boundless Buddha light could also block Yang Wu''s new martial arts power. After the fight, Jin Juezi''s shoulder was hurt, and the power to devour life penetrated into him, forcing him out of the battlefield.


    Yang Wu blew out the hegemonic God''s palm and killed Hu Ji. Hu Ji is worthy of being the most powerful existence in the green demon list. He blocked Yang Wu''s hegemonic God''s palm and destroyed Yang Wu''s separate power.


    Jiang Ping is the most slippery. He is not close to Yang Wu at all. He has been putting cold arrows all the time. Every time he shoots an arrow, he causes strong destructive power. After seven arrows, he explodes Yang Wu''s split body.


    Yang Wu''s real body is against Jin prisoner.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1130

    At the edge of the Tibetan world, when Yang Wu first met the golden prisoner, he lay in the golden coffin, and he was still in the place where a piece of dragon marrow liquid was located.


    At that time, Qingfeng couldn''t help the golden prisoner.


    Moreover, in the border passage, the golden prisoner can smoothly take away what he needs, which shows how confident he is.


    Although Yang Wu, after breaking through the top level of dragon transformation, was confident to fight with Jin prisoner and even defeat the other party, when he faced the other party again, he felt that the other party was like a bottomless pool, completely unable to see through the real state of the other party.


    Yang Wu once again raised his vigilance and showed no mercy. If he can''t hold down the other party in one fell swoop, the other party will certainly not miss the opportunity to defeat him.


    Reverse dragon gun formula.


    With the strength of Yang Wu getting stronger and stronger, this Yang family''s shooting technique shows the most powerful power. One shot is like a river torrent. The momentum is extremely fierce. The gas of black-and-white immortal lotus is contained in it, which is unstoppable.


    Jin prisoner outlined a faint smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be strong enough in just a few years. It''s really gratifying."


    When the golden prisoner pinched the seal, a golden Ruyi appeared in his hand. He gently waved it out, and the boundless golden Qi fell down, forming a golden world. The thick Buddhist power formed an inexplicable Buddhist way, which strongly blocked Yang Wu''s martial power, and a jade Ruyi light and shadow hit Yang Wu to harm.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor rotates rapidly, and the powerful unloading force removes most of the attack power of the golden prisoner, but the armor is still smashed by Yu Ruyi.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about his defense. Huang Xuan''s sword stabbed Jin prisoner''s throat.


    He has a strong recovery ability. He trades life for life. He is worth it.


    Jin prisoner flashed a little surprised, quickly retreated and avoided Yang Wu''s fatal sword.


    Yang Wu was so powerful that he cut off the golden prisoner''s back with ice wing blade.


    jingle!


    The ice wing blade cuts the golden prisoner, but it sends out a clear intention of fighting. The golden bell cover on the golden prisoner prevents the attack of the ice wing blade.


    Golden bell jar.


    This is a magical power of Buddhism. Its defense is invincible. It has the same skill as the "golden bell lock cover" of the LV family.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Lu family was a monk who returned to the common customs. Their natural powers were transformed from the golden bell jar skill.


    One finger zen.


    Lightning finger.


    Domineering palm.


    Vajra palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Jin prisoner collided fiercely. In a few blinks, they had collided for no less than hundreds of rounds. Unexpectedly, no one could do anything.


    After the fox king killed Yang Wu''s separation, she outlined a sneer on her jealous beautiful face and said, "do you think my fox Ji is Lu a and B?"


    The fox king turned into a real body. A white fox appeared in front of all the creatures. Her seven fox tails danced and looked very dazzling. The evil spirit rushed into the sky and had a strong killing intention. It turned into a shadow and rushed into the battlefield between Yang Wu and Jin prisoner.


    The king of the hall also consumed Yang Wu''s separation.


    His whole body was full of a general trend. With each step, his momentum rose to a higher level. His awareness of martial arts climbed to the limit, waved an ordinary fist and blasted to the position of Yang Wu and Jin prisoner.


    Jiang Ping is divided into three parts. One part holds a holy bow, the other part holds a Buddha dust, and the other part holds a peach blossom branch. Each attack is as powerful as Yang Wugang''s Xuanwu secret skill.


    Jin Juezi didn''t want to fall behind. He had a Buddha blessing on his body. Holding the Buddha seal in his hand, he patted it in the air, as if he were going to beat it down.


    The creatures around were shocked at the amazing war.


    They know that these demons are one step ahead of them, but they don''t know how far this step is. Now they finally understand.


    Even if it is only one step, they may not be able to catch up even if they take a thousand steps.


    Because when they were young, they received countless resource support, and their foundation is incomparably strong, which is unmatched by others.


    Several Terrans, several spirit demons, the outbreak of strong combat skills, miracles appear again and again.


    Yang Wu encountered these attacks and couldn''t stop them all. He urged all the forces in the Dantian. The shenting Taoist flower was fully recovered, and the black-and-white fairy lotus appeared and hung over his head. Countless divine burial Qi erupted and forced the gold prisoner back. His black-and-white fairy lotus Qi robbed the gold prisoner, and the gold prisoner was forced to dodge when he was ready to fight back, The black-and-white fairy lotus has turned towards the fox king, the hall king and Jiang Pingping. Yang Wu''s war soul appears. The war soul turns into several separate bodies. With the power of the black-and-white fairy lotus, it goes out and directly blows at the souls of these creatures.


    The power of the black-and-white fairy lotus was so amazing that no matter which creature could stop it. The fox king was taken care of by the black-and-white fairy lotus. The fairy lotus petal was cut off like a blade, the fox claw was crushed, and a section of the fox King''s tail was cut off. He screamed with pain and quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    In addition, the power of the fighting soul, carrying the martial power of black-and-white Xianlian, affected the souls of others. Even the king of the hall began to shake his faith in martial arts. Jiang Ping''s three separate bodies were also hit by black-and-white and two Qi, quickly integrated into one and retreated far away.


    It combines the power of divine burial Qi. It''s too powerful.


    Yang Wu was also hard. His body was hit by these creatures, his shoulder was hit, an arrow was shot in the back, and an arm was nailed by the poison holy tooth of a spirit demon... The holy dragon''s weight was not light. If he had not been invincible, he would never have combat power at present.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to drag on any longer. The black-and-white immortal lotus kept getting bigger and the fighting spirit power was integrated into it. He seemed to become the master of the heaven and earth. He clearly sensed the orientation of the four creatures. Behind him, a huge turtle shadow emerged. He squeezed his fist with one hand and turned his palm with the other hand, and shot and killed the four creatures with all his strength.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea.


    The world around here was shrouded by the power of one fist and one palm. The black and white Qi surged, creating a black and white world.


    Many creatures are cold everywhere. Even if they hold top holy soldiers and have strong martial arts, they also feel the smallness of life at the moment. It seems that their life will wither as long as the black and white Qi Buddha passes.


    The most powerful side of these creatures broke out one after another. We must stop this move, otherwise they will die.


    Boom boom!


    Changsheng martial arts.


    The fox charms the sky.


    Tathagata Buddhism and Taoism.


    Three clear secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    An amazing martial arts and a variety of amazing magical powers broke out at the same time, forming an amazing aura, resisting the power of the black-and-white fairy lotus together.


    However, the divine burial spirit here has long been integrated into the black-and-white immortal lotus. The spirit is amazing. Even the holy power can''t resist here, and their martial arts and magical power can''t resist at all.


    The king of the main hall was attacked by black and white, and his appearance quickly aged. In the blink of an eye, he became a middle-aged man from a young man. He sprayed a mouthful of blood, quickly ran away, and drank to the people in the Dragon Hall: "go."


    The fox king was also attacked by Xianlian. A domineering fist came and her charm was exploded. When he saw that he would be exploded by this fist, he broke two fox tails and quickly escaped from here, even his own men.


    Jin Juezi fought fiercely with Yang Wu. He exchanged a palm with Yang Wu. His palm power exploded in the heart of Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s palm also beat through his chest. Black and white quickly swallowed his vitality. Wrinkles immediately spread all over his body. His body rolled away. Before he died, he whispered, "the Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell."


    The generation of Buddhas in Tianli temple has completely fallen.


    Jiang Ping''s three separate forces were also destroyed by Yang Wu''s forces. He sprayed a mouthful of blood, turned into a wind shadow and quickly fled away.


    If he were a little slower, he would follow in the footsteps of Jin Juezi.


    Nevertheless, he destroyed two Taoist bodies, and his strength will be greatly reduced. It will take at least one or two years to regain his current combat effectiveness. It can be said that he was seriously injured.


    In addition, several human Tianjiao, spirit demon and alien creatures died under the black-and-white fairy lotus and dragon turtle sea crossing.


    The only one who can be safe in Yang Wu''s move is Jin prisoner. He doesn''t know when he has an additional cassock, which cuts off Yang Wu''s power of black and white, blocks Yang Wu''s attack, and safely exits the range covered by Yang Wu''s black and white fairy lotus.


    After this wave of power fell, Yang Wu''s fighting Qi shrank instantly, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He beat back these creatures at a great price, and his body was almost crippled.


    He didn''t dare to relax. The elixir in his body melted and accelerated his recovery with the characteristics of the immortal body.


    He looked up at the golden prisoner and said faintly, "go ahead, you and me, the last war."


    "Are you sure you can fight again?" Jin prisoner said faintly.


    "It''s more than enough to defeat you." Yang Wu said with great confidence.


    "Ha ha, you are very good. You have the style of dominating the dragon and Phoenix list." Jin prisoner laughed wildly, turned and left step by step.


    Every step he took, he was born with golden lotus. His bearing was amazing.


    Yang Wu frowned and looked at the gold prisoner who left. He really didn''t understand what the other party meant. He couldn''t help wondering, "is he a reincarnated man?"


    There are all wonders in the extraordinary world. It has been recorded that some giant forces use ancient methods to help people reincarnate and live a new life. These are not secret stories.


    Jin prisoner may be such a person.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    After Jin prisoner left, the creatures here ran away like a tide, fearing that they would be settled by Yang Wu more slowly.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for them to disperse and shouted, "you admit defeat, or you''ll catch them and kill them all."


    The invincible trend shrouded the world, with a spirit that dare not be seen in the world, which scared many creatures to admit defeat one after another.


    Just as Yang Wu''s victory was constantly refreshed, longfengyuan finally opened again, and the time for the end was up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1131

    Long Fengyuan opens to the end, one month a year.


    This time is not very long. In the past, the debate between dragon and Phoenix took two to five years from the beginning to the end. This time is short.


    This has a great relationship with the environment of longfengyuan.


    All the creatures in the dragon and Phoenix abyss saw a light door. They rushed into the light door, they could go out from here and reach the outside world. If they could not get out before the light door was closed, they would stay in the dragon and Phoenix abyss forever.


    No living creatures paid attention to Yang Wu''s victory. They rushed to the sky and swept towards the position of the light gate.


    When rushing into the light gate, there are still creatures shooting at their companions. They are very insidious. Before going out, they still have to brush the victory field and seize the universe and things on each other.


    Poof!


    A blood mist appeared in front of the light door, full of a thick smell of blood.


    The people of the Wuhou sect were not idle either. They rushed to the sky and went towards the light gate.


    Yang Wu saw the creatures in front of him killing each other and shouted to the people behind him: "Whoever dares to attack his companions, the leader of our gang will not be forgiven."


    His voice was so loud that everyone behind him could hear it clearly. No one dared to disobey his will.


    Yang Wu is the invincible emperor.


    It is the supreme glory of the human race and the first invincible emperor of the human race in thousands of years. His words are the imperial edict for them. No, they should be more important than the imperial edict.


    Before approaching the light gate, Yang Wu''s eyes saw a familiar figure, impressively Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi seemed to feel it. Looking back, he just met Yang Wu''s eyes. He outlined a sneer: "I''ll kill you next time."


    Yang Wu responded strongly: "don''t next time. We''ll fight alone when we go out."


    For such a villain as Kunming Zi, Yang Wu wants to get rid of him immediately, otherwise he will become a great trouble in the future.


    This is a powerful enemy.


    Many creatures have passed through the light gate and appeared outside the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    When they left the longfengyuan, they were all light and couldn''t help roaring.


    For more than a year, they have been holding back very much. Gravity has made them uncomfortable. They haven''t absorbed the mysterious Qi, and their strength can''t advance inch by inch. It''s really uncomfortable for them.


    Some of them have gained and feel that this trip is worth it. Anyway, they want to enter the holy land, which is not something they can do in a year or two. They need to understand Heaven and earth, hammer and practice the holy body, and it will take some time to take that step.


    Their talent is amazing. Even if they fall for a year, they are still confident to make up for it in a short time.


    Yang Wu and his party also smoothly appeared in the outside world, and their faces were full of joy.


    Yang Wu seems very calm. He even misses the gravity Qi field here. Although the living environment is bad, it is also very good for cultivation. When he gets to the outside world, the Taishang jiuxuan formula runs faster, absorbs the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth faster, and his body is much lighter. His combat effectiveness is much higher than that more than a year ago. I don''t know how much, even if he is attacked and killed in the holy land again, He doesn''t have to run away.


    Whew, whew!


    The holy land creatures swept over quickly.


    These holy land creatures are the Dharma protectors of these Tianjiao creatures, which have not been revealed. That is because they are not allowed to intervene in the Dragon Phoenix dispute. Now that the Dragon Phoenix dispute is over, they will no longer have such constraints.


    "Where is my lin''er?" there was a holy stereo.


    "Your Highness, the old slave is coming. How high ranking have you won?" another holy voice sounded.


    "My son must be in the top ten of the Tianlong list?"


    "The invincible emperor must be in my demon family''s bag."


    ¡­¡­


    These holy land creatures are very powerful. If they hadn''t restrained their holy Qi, I''m afraid these newly rushed Tianjiao would be suppressed and injured by the holy Qi.


    With the emergence of a large number of creatures, Yang Wu became an invincible emperor, which gradually spread.


    "I... my Terran pride won the invincible emperor? Isn''t this a joke?" some Terran sage said unbelievably.


    "It''s impossible. How can the Terran get the invincible emperor? It must be a mistake." some demon saints don''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, the divine jade card will be displayed. There will be the final result after the exit is closed."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people of Wuhou Gang around Yang Wu have said goodbye to him one after another.


    When the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is over, the Tianjiao of these major forces will return to their own forces. It is impossible to follow Yang Wu all the time.


    Yang Wu naturally would not embarrass them and allowed them to return to their saints.


    "Guild leader, you are the hope of our Terran. I hope you can break through the realm of star pattern and become the first saint as soon as possible."


    "Guild leader, you must remember me. People have been secretly in love with you for a long time."


    "Guild leader, I''ll go to Yang''s house to see you when I''m free. You are also welcome to visit our door."


    "I wish the sect leader a bright future, become a saint and enter the heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao who follows Yang Wu has seen Yang Wu''s strength. They admire Yang Wu in their hearts. They are also glad to have a good relationship with Yang Wu and may be able to use it in the future.


    Yang Wu responded to them with a smile. He was very reluctant to give them up after spending half a year with them. Each of these Tianjiao has a promising future. Maintaining their relationship with them only has advantages and no disadvantages. Whether the Yang family can rise again requires not only its own strength, but also the full support of all forces. These Tianjiao have extraordinary origins, After they become saints in the future, they will certainly play an important role in various forces. With the good fortune they have forged now, they may be able to make more allies for the Yang family.


    With these relations, the Xing family and the Lu family dare not make a mistake easily, and it''s their turn to worry.


    Qingfeng, the white haired Witch and Liang Rulong appeared around Yang Wu. Qingfeng''s voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear: "young clan leader, let''s go quickly."


    Yang Wu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are still on the reward list. There are many saints here. I doubt someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble." Qingfeng replied.


    "Don''t worry, I won the position of the invincible emperor. I see who dares to move me." Yang Wu said confidently.


    After the last battle, he established an invincible spirit. He was not afraid even if senior saints appeared.


    "Husband, I''ll go back to the temple first." ziyuyue shook Yang Wu''s hand and said very reluctantly.


    Yang Wu held ziyuyue''s hand and said seriously, "don''t go back. Go back to Yang''s house with me."


    Ziyuyue shook her head and said, "not yet. Zixiao hall is stronger than you think. You should practice as soon as possible. The stronger the better. You''d better come back to Zixiao hall to pick me up after reaching the realm of heaven."


    "Two sisters, Wu will be taken care of by you." the voice of ziyuyue fell into the ears of Mengxue and Shu Yujun respectively.


    Ziyuyue broke free of Yang Wu''s hand and quickly swept towards the position of Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu wanted to catch up with him, but he saw a saint in Zixiao hall looking at him. His eyes were full of strong warning. It seemed that as long as he took a step forward, the saint would hit him.


    This is a high-level saint, otherwise it would not cause such pressure on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu can ignore these. Ziyuyue is his wife. He can''t even protect his wife and keep her around. What a man.


    When Yang Wu was ready to step forward, Mengxue timely grabbed Yang Wu''s arm and said, "Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive. You are an invincible emperor and will be an invincible saint in the future. As long as you reach that level, you can go to Zixiao hall and pick up Yuyue. Now if you are impulsive, she will only worry more about your safety."


    Shu Yujun also said: "yes, if the two love for a long time, it will be day and night. After everything is strong, we will have our freedom."


    "It seems that we are still too weak." Yang Wu sighed long.


    The living creatures around were ashamed when they heard Yang Wu''s sigh.


    If he is still weak, aren''t they even inferior to ordinary people?


    Many creatures have been swept out of the light door, and the light door has been quietly closed.


    Only half of the 100000 living creatures who came out alive fell into the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    This is the result of fighting each other and competing for the top. It is extremely cruel and no one can avoid it.


    Some holy land creatures couldn''t help shouting angrily. Their descendants or disciples didn''t appear from it, which means they fell.


    Unfortunately, how these holy land creatures howl and shout can not change this fact.


    At the same time, the invincible list appeared again.


    Whew, whew!


    A light curtain appeared above the dragon and Phoenix abyss, and rows of names appeared.


    First place, Yang Wu, won 10000 games and lost zero games.


    Second place, fox Ji, won 457 games and lost one.


    The third place, the king of the great hall, won 3800 games and lost one.


    The fourth place, Xuanyuan fire dance, won 3566 games and lost one.


    The fifth place, Jiang Ping, won 3130 games and lost one.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing this list, many holy land creatures doubt whether they read it wrong.


    It''s incredible for Terrans to take four positions in the top five.


    For example, the number of Terrans who can enter the top 100 of the invincible list is the least, and few want to enter the top 10. This time, not only many people enter the top 10 at the same time, but also almost all the top five, which is too scary.


    Tianjiao, who entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss, knew that this list was true, because most of the most powerful demons, whether demon, spirit demon or alien, fell into the hands of the same person. When they died, the ranking would naturally disappear, which was cheaper and lost very little.


    "Ha ha, master Yang wusheng has won the invincible emperor. My Terran is powerful."


    "My Terran is finally proud. Who says our Terran is weak and incompetent? Our Terran is the strongest."


    Many Terran saints cheered and were proud that Yang Wu had become the invincible emperor. This was the first time in ten thousand years, but also broke through ten thousand victories and refreshed history.


    Suddenly: there was a roaring sound: "how did emperor Shang and Emperor Mo die?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1132

    Ten thousand and one wins.


    This is the first time that a living creature has won so many victories since the extraordinary world held the grand event of the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    In the past, the most winners were only more than 9000 victories. That was a historical record. No creature has broken that record for countless years. Today, it is finally broken.


    After Yang Wu defeated all kinds of demons, his victory was still more than 5000. However, with his persuasion, many people surrendered automatically, including thousands of people in the Dragon Palace and Phoenix Palace, as well as other Terrans who rushed there. After sensing Yang Wu''s invincible momentum, they were willing to admit defeat. In addition, spirit demons and alien races were killed by Yang Wu, No surrender is a dead end. After they surrendered, longfengyuan reopened the light door.


    Yang Wu is a well deserved invincible emperor.


    There has never been an invincible emperor as powerful as Yang Wu who can crush so many top demons. Even the last fox king has no such ability.


    Yang Wu killed all kinds of demons, including the two princes of the Jade Emperor family. The holy land creatures of the Jade Emperor family roared.


    In the other direction, the demon saint of the demon family also roared: "the demon son of our family has not come out. Who did it? I want to eat him alive."


    The Holy Spirit of these creatures is amazing. Each statue is the strength of the advanced realm. No matter where you are, no one will dare to provoke easily.


    I don''t know who exclaimed: "it was killed by the Terran Yang Wu."


    In an instant, the holy thoughts swept over and shrouded the past towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Qingfeng hurriedly blocked Yang Wu and shouted, "go, it''s too late if you don''t go."


    Qingfeng is an intermediate demon saint. Her strength is not weak, but here she has no confidence to fight so many powerful creatures in the holy land.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t got the reward from the invincible emperor. If they really dare to move me, they will be surrounded and killed by other saints." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    He was also very nervous, but with Xiaohei around, he was also at ease. This guy''s mysterious power unsealed a lot. I believe there is a way to resist these holy creatures.


    "Terran Yang Wu is dead." a roar sounded, and an amazing force across the air patted Yang Wu angrily.


    This power came so fast that ordinary holy land creatures could not resist it.


    Before this power fell, another power came, blocking the power to kill Yang Wu, and a holy voice sounded: "who dares to kill the invincible young emperor of our Terran?"


    An old man quietly appeared in the air. He was ugly and didn''t release any holy Qi, but he attracted the target of all creatures.


    "What are you? Ben Sheng wants to kill Yang Wu. Can you stop me?" the Dharma protector of the Jade Emperor family came out. He is a golden race, a race higher than the stone race, and can''t compare with the Jade Emperor family. He responded strongly. Another golden awn appeared and shot at Yang Wu as a golden arrow.


    "The battle between dragon and phoenix is either you or I. if you can''t accept this reality, I advise you not to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix in the future." the old sage of Terran said, popped up a finger and smashed the golden arrow.


    "Who is this saint? He is so powerful." whispered a living creature.


    "The great sage of Shensuan building." the voice of a human Saint sounded.


    He is very famous in Shensuan building. He presided over the debate between the dragon and the Phoenix. He is a top saint.


    "Hehe, the devil of my demon family is dead, and there is no need for your human pride to live." a demon family sneered and came out. Its momentum locked Yang Wu and would launch a killing attack on Yang Wu at any time.


    In the blink of an eye, many alien holy land creatures also came out one after another. The momentum of rushing into the sky made the Tianjiao here almost out of breath.


    There are only a few Tianjiao who can resist the breath of these holy land creatures. These Tianjiao are on the invincible list and have the strength of fighting saints.


    A Terran Saint stood up and shouted, "Mo Sheng is right. The battle between dragon and Phoenix has always been a battle of life and death. Our Terran Yang Wu has won the invincible name, so you want to kill him. It''s unreasonable. Where is the holy land of our Terran? These alien races are absolutely not allowed to kill our pride."


    Then, the breath of many human saints floated and swept behind Mo Da Sheng, forming an array of dependence with alien holy land creatures, and jihad was imminent.


    "Do you really want to be our enemy? In order to take your life as a young Terran, you have to think clearly." the golden saint threatened.


    The demon Saint also said, "why talk nonsense with them? If you don''t hand over the boy, you''ll start Jihad today."


    At the next moment, the magic spirit was released, the magic spirit of Chongxiao shrouded hundreds of miles, and a magic claw grabbed Yang Wu in the air.


    The great master was ready to help, and the golden sage quickly stopped him.


    More than that, other demon saints and alien holy land creatures also moved. They blocked the saints who wanted to help Yang Wu.


    "Bastard, if you dare to touch him, you will not die today." the greatest calculation shouted angrily.


    He angrily smashed the golden sage with an abacus in his hand, and many abacus beads fell like stars.


    The golden sage is only a high-level holy land, but he has a powerful magical power, and the majestic golden gas fills the air, forming a golden holy land to block the attack of the great calculation.


    The holy land creatures in other directions are also fighting one after another. They are relatively restrained and don''t work as hard as Mo Da Suan.


    "Go, I''ll stop him." Qingfeng drank and turned into a body to meet the attack of the demon saint.


    "Lord, let''s go." the white haired witch took Yang Wu and fled quickly.


    Yang Wu would not let Qingfeng stay alone to die. He got rid of the shackles of the white haired witch, rushed over with the phoenix feather fan and shouted, "if you want to kill me, you have a try."


    The phoenix feather fan fanned out, and the raging real fire force swept away.


    The innate power of true fire and the green demon holy Qi of Qingfeng block the attack of the demon clan.


    Boom!


    The holy power blew up and drove away. Qingfeng was so shocked that she vomited blood and flew away. She rushed in front and was under the greatest pressure.


    Yang Wu''s innate true fire was scattered. The scattered fire frightened the surrounding creatures to hide. Once they got involved, none of them could live.


    "It''s interesting to dare to resist. I''m going to peel your skin, take your tendons, eat your flesh, and pay tribute to my royal highness." the demon Saint Leng said calmly, and revealed an amazing magic palm and pinched it to Yang Wu.


    "What are you? I''ll kill you by Yang Wu." Yang Wu drank with high spirits, and his fighting spirit rose to the extreme. The black-and-white fairy lotus appeared, and the spirit of burial filled the whole body. He attacked with a phoenix feather fan in one hand and a death sickle in the other hand.


    After the last battle of longfengyuan, Yang Wu has greatly improved his fighting will. As long as he adheres to his faith, he will have the confidence to fight with any opponent, even if he does not necessarily win, but he must show the spirit of "having me invincible". His momentum must not be weak enough, or even beat the other party. Only in this way can he produce the most powerful fighting power, Suppress your opponent.


    The phoenix feather fan, carrying the first innocence, cremated into a blue Phoenix, shrouded a place more than ten miles around and burned those magic Qi.


    The death sickle cuts out the black-and-white fairy lotus. The power of divine burial Qi can penetrate any power, even the magic Qi is no exception. Shengsheng breaks the magic claw of the magic saint. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s power is a little weak, otherwise he will hurt the magic saint.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. When he shot, he had to do his best. He couldn''t wait to die.


    Qingfeng came back again. Fengyu flashed, and countless green blades killed the demon Saint like arrows.


    The white haired Witch and Liang Rulong can''t get close to the past. The aura here is too big. They are only the first-class star pattern realm, and their strength is still much weaker. They can only launch a long-range attack on the demon family.


    Sun Dou rushed over with a broken stick and shouted angrily, "have you asked me if you want to kill my eldest brother?"


    Xiaoman is not idle either. She shows her divine Dharma and blasts towards the demon family with a congenital Warhammer.


    Ziyuyue, who had returned to Zixiao hall, also beat out her purple gourd.


    Song Qing of Wudang was also very righteous. He shouted to his companions: "form a seven cut array!"


    People close to Yang Wu have shot one after another, but they are not allowed to fall here.


    The strength of the demon saint was amazing. How could they deal with it? The demon vaporized into more than ten forces and attacked those who attacked.


    Bang bang!


    Many figures were shocked to fly away.


    If Yang Wu and Qingfeng hadn''t rushed in front of them and resisted most of the magic saint''s power, they were afraid that someone would fall.


    Yang Wu and Qingfeng were beaten to vomit blood and retreat.


    Fortunately, the demon Saint failed to pursue immediately. Yang Wu''s black-and-white immortal lotus contained the spirit of God burial, penetrated into his demon body, and the ice wing blade cut out invisibly, blocking his pursuit.


    "Xiaoman hasn''t come out yet. When will he stay?" Yang Wu shouted.


    Mantuo holy flower is the main force to deal with the demon saint. After she was moistened by Xianlu, her strength broke into the holy land of the middle and later stage. She suddenly killed it. The power of the outbreak was very powerful, and a huge evil flower swallowed up the demon saint.


    The devil Saint didn''t expect such a evil thing to appear, and was quickly wrapped by the mantuo holy flower.


    Mantuo holy flower is known as one of the top ten evil plants in ancient times. She has extraordinary power. Thick dead gas and poison gas constantly seep out and corrode the demon body.


    Roar!


    The demon Saint roared, and his whole body was condensed into a magic armor. He kept hitting the mantuo holy flower to explode the mantuo holy flower.


    The death gas and poison gas of mantuo holy flower are too domineering. The devil holy flower can''t resist. His body is corroded, his vitality is greatly reduced, and his breath becomes incomparably chaotic. He can''t get rid of the shackles of mantuo holy flower for a time.


    "Kill you." Yang Wu rushed over again. Regardless of his injury, his soul eyes opened, and a soul light hit the devil core to further interfere with the devil. The death sickle cut down mercilessly.


    "No!"


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1133

    A high-level demon saint was directly killed.


    All the creatures stared at the scene. It was like a ghost in the daytime. They were scared very much.


    "Well... The Decepticon was killed. I''m not dazzled."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. What evil thing is that one that can bind the Decepticon saint? It''s a guy that even the top saint is not afraid of."


    "That evil thing is very strong, but Yang Wu is stronger. He can even block the power of senior demon saints and can fight against them. He is worthy of being an invincible emperor."


    "Yang Wu may be the strongest invincible emperor in history. He deserves it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu beheaded the demon saint, mantuo Shenghua did not hesitate to devour the blood and flesh of the demon saint to supplement her loss.


    Such advanced demon blood is also a great tonic for her, and she can understand each other''s magic power by swallowing each other''s blood.


    This is the terrible part of the manto holy flower.


    "Give me the magic core." Yang Wu said to mantuo''s sacred flower path.


    "It''s the master." mantuo holy flower answered willingly and spit out the magic core to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took the magic core and quickly grabbed it at the others. He didn''t want any accidents to happen to the people around him.


    Fortunately, they were all fine. Just now, some saints secretly shot and blocked the fatal attack for them.


    At this point, Jihad also stopped.


    Yang Wu beheaded a demon saint, which caused them too much impact.


    "Well, there is a decent descendant in our Terran family at last." Mo Da said excitedly.


    Another sage echoed: "yes, such an invincible youth, we must protect it with all our strength."


    "You killed Ba He, it can''t be done like this." another demon Saint stood up. At the same time, many demon saints also broke through the air.


    "Yes, if we don''t leave this little bastard today, we will never give up." the golden sage said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, many alien holy land creatures appeared, looking like fighting again at any time.


    The demon Saint also opened his mouth and left Yang Wu.


    They all know that if Yang Wu is allowed to grow, one more invincible overlord of the Terran in the future will be quite disadvantageous to all their races.


    At present, they just find an excuse to deal with Yang Wu and don''t give Yang Wu a chance to live.


    A human Saint said, "Mo Sheng, I think we''d better hand over Yang Wu. He''s an invincible emperor. He must have won his hand with the help of the power of the evil Saint flower. It''s cheating."


    The Terran Saint came from the war family Xing family, and the other party didn''t want to see Yang Wu live.


    Another sage echoed: "yes, it''s against the law to use live sacred objects. He doesn''t deserve to be the invincible emperor. Deprive him of his ranking."


    "It''s too light to deprive him of his ranking. It''s suggested to abolish him and throw him out to several Taoist friends." another sage with sinister intentions said.


    Many Terran Tianjiao felt incredible after listening to these saints.


    In front of so many alien holy land creatures, it''s hateful that these saints are not consistent with the outside world.


    He was so angry that he shouted angrily, "the divine jade card can record the authenticity of the ranking. How can you make a conclusion based on speculation? Besides, he is the invincible emperor of our Terran. You guys are shameless."


    "That''s not true. As far as I know, Yang Wu has cultivated the way of death in the yama palace and has such evil things. I don''t know how many creatures he has slaughtered. It''s not a blessing for our people to become the invincible emperor." the saint of the criminal family responded.


    Then, many saints echoed.


    Some human saints refuted the words of the Xing family saints, forming a fierce quarrel.


    Other alien creatures are watching human jokes.


    Since ancient times, the Terran has been the smartest race after opening its wisdom, but it is also the most resourceful race. Except for several supreme overlords who ruled the Terran in ancient times, the Terran is in a fragmented state at other times, which is also the reason why other alien races despise the Terran.


    "Stop talking nonsense and capture the little bastard. We''ll forget it, or we''ll start jihad in an all-round way." the golden saint shouted.


    "You have the courage to try." Mo Da calculated to release the power of the top holy land and show a strong posture.


    Many saints stood behind the great abacus, forming a general trend and ready to go to war at any time.


    Those saints of the Xing family retreated with many saints, without the meaning of helping.


    "Your Highness the evil nine blades of our family was also killed, and you people are really good." a nine eyed evil demon saint with full evil spirit came out and shouted, and a pupil skill shot at the great calculation without warning.


    He hurriedly met the block. He was shocked by this pupil technique and vomited blood and retreated thousands of feet.


    This is a demon with more strength than him.


    "Lord evil, just in time to destroy these Terrans." a demon Saint exclaimed.


    In addition, three demon saints with evil spirit swept out of the sky.


    There are the devil saints of the God of death family, the eight armed devil apes, and the devil saints of the batian family. Each one is among the top devil saints, which immediately makes the atmosphere here tense.


    Who could have thought that the dispute between the young generation had caused so much noise.


    He looked very ugly. He shouted, "if you really want to go to war, none of you can escape."


    There are many saints in the Terran side, but he is the only one who reaches the top saints, and he is only in the level 10 star pattern realm. If he is in the level 12 star pattern realm, he will not be afraid of these magic saints.


    "Well, bring the mole ants here and eat them alive in front of their people." the demon saint of the God of death said coldly. Then his eyes fell on Sun Qian and sun Dou and said, "there are the remaining evils of you two saints. You can''t escape this time."


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat us?" Sun Qian scolded.


    Now, he just has a hard mouth. In front of so many top demon saints, they have no chance to escape again.


    Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei, "is there any way to live?"


    "The Immortal Emperor hasn''t folded for the time being. Run away." Xiaohei replied.


    Little black has a lot of cards, but it''s hard to deal with several top magic saints at the same time, and it''s more difficult to protect Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu knew it was broken this time.


    Xiao Hei can''t help it, and he can''t help it. The gap between him and the other party is too big. I just hope there are powerful Terran saints.


    "This is my demon clan''s territory, and it''s not time for you to be presumptuous." a demon Saint suddenly stood up and shouted.


    This is a dragon saint. It is Yang Zhenlong who begged him to come forward.


    "We''d better not get involved in Terran affairs." another fire phoenix demon Saint said.


    "Yes, this is our demon clan territory. As long as you don''t destroy our territory, you can toss around. If you dare to destroy our territory, even if your demon lord comes, you will die." another demon Saint said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s just to solve a few mole ants, which won''t destroy the flowers and plants here." the demon saint of the death family laughed wildly, and finally began to do it.


    Knowing that he couldn''t do well this time, he smashed his abacus, turned beads into stars and suppressed them, blocking the way of the devil saint.


    In addition, he turned into a residual shadow and wanted to take Yang Wu away. He would never allow Yang Wu to be hurt.


    The evil demon with nine eyes and eight eyes opened together, broke the space, hanged and killed the great calculation, and cut off the way of the great calculation.


    At the same time, the eight armed demon Saint stretched out two palms. One pinched Yang Wu and mantuo holy flowers, and the other pinched sun Qian and sun Dou.


    "Let''s go." Sun Qian offered something to heaven to take sun Dou away.


    "I won''t go." Sun Dou doesn''t want to run away alone. If he wants to die, he will die with Yang Wu.


    "Young clan leader, you go, I''ll take him to fight." Qingfeng once again felt that she was incompetent and used her body to block Yang Wu''s face and strive for a glimmer of vitality for Yang Wu.


    "And me!" the white haired witch yunqi''s silver hair fluttered, attracting all the forces to stop in front of Yang Wu.


    "Young clan leader, remember to take care of JuLang gang for me." Liang Rulong rushed up without hesitation. Without Yang Wu, there would be no him today. He is willing to die for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was bleeding and wailing: "ah, if I could be stronger, I wouldn''t be bullied by these demons."


    Yang Wu didn''t go. He urged the black-and-white fairy lotus to meet him again. The mantuo holy flower didn''t retreat. Once Yang Wu fell, she would die.


    Other Terran saints wanted to help, but it was too late. They were blocked by other alien holy land creatures, and there was nothing they could do.


    Mengxue, Shu Yujun, Lu Zhi and Yang Ba are powerless. Their hearts are like a knife. They want to die for Yang Wu.


    "It''s just a dying struggle," sneered the eight armed demon ape saint.


    As long as he holds the magic palm, he can kill all these mole ants in front of him. The power of the top demon saint is unimaginable to other creatures.


    The little black dog''s eyes showed Fairy Light. It murmured, "it seems to spell the power of unsealing in recent years."


    Xiaohei just wanted to make a move. It seemed to sense something and convergent the immortal light again.


    A star like palm appeared in the air and directly patted the eight armed demon ape saint.


    Bang!


    The eight armed demon ape Saint didn''t even have a chance to react. He died in a pool of blood. He couldn''t even keep the magic core.


    This amazing slap frightened all creatures, including those in the top holy land.


    "Even your disciples dare to move. You demons have great courage." a very domineering voice sounded.


    The voice was still thousands of miles away, but the attack arrived first. It can be seen how powerful the comer is.


    The death demon Saint panicked. He said loudly, "I don''t know who the elder is. I''m the death Protoss..."


    Before he finished his words, he slapped again, and the Dead God, devil and Saint split up in an instant, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Escape!" nine eyed evil demons, Decepticons and other demon holy land creatures, no one dared to stay and fled quickly.


    They realized that it must be the figure of the Terran realm of heaven.


    Other foreign saints were also afraid. They didn''t even care about their descendants and disciples and quickly ran away.


    "Is the master here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1134

    Haoren, the only Dharma protector left in Tiangong, is also Yang Wu''s master.


    Yang Wu didn''t know which step his strength had reached. He could only guess that it must be the Tongtian old demon in the realm of jade moon.


    When such a person comes, the devil saint is cut into melons and vegetables, and is photographed into blood one by one. No one can escape.


    These creatures in the holy land of the demon family don''t even have the opportunity to sacrifice things that pass through the sky. The overwhelming palm contains the great power of heaven and earth, which is completely unstoppable.


    Many creatures felt this terrible power and were shocked speechless.


    Not only the demon saint, but also the golden saint who just killed Yang Wu was shot dead.


    The saints of the Xing family were scared to pee.


    I''m worried that the old monster of Tongtian level will greet him, and he will die.


    "Damn it, why does Yang Wu have such a powerful backstage!" the saint of the Xing family scolded in his heart.


    Only when all giants have Tongtian level old demons, can they always stand among the top forces. Without the power of Tongtian figures, they can only be regarded as first-class forces.


    If the Yang family did not have gong Silan, it would have been directly erased by the Xing family.


    The palm print that covered the sky and blocked the sun did not fall on the human saint''s head, but left a warning: "Yang Wu is the chief disciple of our heavenly palace. Anyone who dares to touch him will be killed one by one."


    The voice was loud and fell into the ears of all living creatures. The word "heavenly palace" was deeply branded in their divine court, and the expression on their face became more wonderful.


    Once the first power Tiangong reappeared?


    Many people have been speculating that Yang Wu''s origin is extraordinary. He is by no means the direct son of the Yang family. There must be a deeper background to support him to become so powerful. Now it is finally clear.


    Only forces like Tiangong can cultivate such evil characters.


    Although the heavenly palace has been destroyed, there have been some heritages left. No one has found the ruins of the heavenly palace.


    When these demon saints and alien holy land creatures were slaughtered, the name of the heavenly palace once again resounded all over the extraordinary world.


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu with different eyes.


    There are jealousy, envy and murderous... There are all kinds of emotions.


    At the beginning, many powerful forces in Tiangong never returned. Many giant forces took the opportunity to kill the people in Tiangong and rob everything in the outer palace. They had already formed a dead enemy. The reproduction of the descendants of Tiangong naturally surprised the people of these giant forces and had the idea of cutting grass and roots.


    After the sound dispersed, no one appeared before the creatures. They couldn''t know which strong man in the heavenly palace shot to kill the demon saint.


    After adjusting his breath, Mo Da said, "I announce that Yang Wu of the Terran is the Dragon King of this session and the invincible emperor of this session."


    "Yang Wuwei!"


    "Yang Wuwei!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young Tianjiao here shouted one after another, and their voices rose higher and higher.


    Whether they hate or hate Yang Wu, Yang Wu won the unprecedented glory for the Terran, which is a matter of joy and celebration.


    The holy land creatures of other nationalities left one after another with their pride.


    They don''t want to see the Terrans revel here.


    After all the other races have gone, the greatest alchemist announced again: "according to the previous awards, the Dragon Emperor, the Phoenix emperor, the Dragon King and the Phoenix King can get a free divination in the divine calculation building and give a heaven and earth ring. There are abundant resources in it to support you to become saints. In addition, the top 100 in the Tianlong list and Tianfeng list can enter the Huasheng pool for cultivation in a year."


    Those Tianjiao who failed to enter the top 100 show envy and have to enter the holy pool, which means that these demons become holy faster than others. Once they are separated by these demons, they will be difficult to catch up unless there is a better opportunity.


    "In addition, Yang Wu won honor for our Terran, won the title of the first invincible emperor of the Terran in thousands of years, and broke the historical record. He will receive an additional reward, that is, a piece of" Tongtian jade tube "and three free divination opportunities in the divine calculation building, and the reward of the Dragon Emperor will be increased by ten times." the greatest calculation solemnly preached.


    All Terran Tianjiao took a cold breath and was frightened by this amazing reward.


    In the past, the reward for the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix emperor was five times that of the Dragon King and the Phoenix King. Now Yang Wu won the invincible emperor and increased it ten times on the basis of the reward for the Dragon Emperor. That would be an amazing resource, not only enough to support becoming a saint, but also enough to support becoming an intermediate saint.


    In addition, the Tongtian jade tube is also extremely noble, which is equivalent to a life-saving token. Any old demon in Tongtian realm of the Terran can''t fight Yang Wu, otherwise it will bear the joint killing of Tongtian realm by major forces. If an alien Tongtian old demon hits, as long as the jade tube is crushed, there will be a strong one in Tongtian realm to help. It has dual abilities, which is equivalent to one life.


    As for the three divination opportunities in the divine calculation building, it is even more valuable.


    Who doesn''t know that the divination building is the first one. As long as they ask for divination, they will give a prepared reply.


    Once someone got the divination opportunity of the divine calculation building and found their own martial arts opportunity to set foot on the peak of the martial arts. This has been a good talk. Since then, many people want to get the divination opportunity of the divine calculation building. Some even auctioned such an opportunity and sold it at an amazing price. Therefore, the name of the divine calculation building is getting bigger and bigger.


    Many people looked at Yang Wu with envy, jealousy and hatred. There were all kinds of emotions.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care much about this. Whether he can become a saint depends on whether he can find the xuanjing Qi. With the xuanjing Qi, the supreme nine xuanjue can advance and enter the holy land smoothly. Otherwise, no matter how many resources he has, he can''t become a saint.


    The grand plan handed out the reward. It was Yang Wu''s turn to be the last one. He looked at Yang Wu with a satisfied face and said earnestly: "In the future, the Terrans will see your younger generation. This invincible battle, also known as the ''youth invincible'' battle, does not mean that you are really invincible. When there are opportunities for struggles such as'' invincible Sage ''and'' invincible Tongtian ''in the future, it will be the biggest event of all ethnic groups and represent invincibility in the real sense. We must guard against arrogance and impatience."


    Yang Wu was grateful to the great abacus. He bowed slightly to the great abacus and said, "thank you for your advice. I will try my best to cultivate and not fall into my name."


    "That''s good. Let''s break up." the great abacus waved his hand and paused. He said to Yang Wu again: "Yang wusheng, you stay for a while."


    "Yes." Yang Wu didn''t violate the meaning of great calculation.


    His master didn''t appear. Obviously, the other party didn''t explain anything. His crisis has passed. There should be no danger to stay.


    Song Qing also sent a message to Yang Wu and said, "master Yang wusheng, we''re waiting for you."


    Yang Wu nodded to him and motioned to his companion to wait for him with Song Qing first.


    Sun Dou, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba, Xiao man and the people of Wudang went ahead first.


    Qingfeng, white haired Witch and Liang Rulong dare not go far. For them, Yang Wu''s life is more important than their life.


    "Thank you for saving your life just now. I don''t know what else to tell you?" Yang Wu thanked Mo Dawan when he saw the people go away.


    "Do you want to find something?" the greatest calculation seemed to see through Yang Wu''s mind.


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "my Lord, I really want to find something."


    "Take out a trace of relevant things and I''ll calculate it for you." Mo Da Suan said.


    "Ah, is this really OK?"


    "Hehe, you''ve just won a great honor for our Terran. What''s this? I feel that it''s very important to you. You should be able to calculate the general direction. It''s not very clear whether it''s accurate or not."


    "I thank you, sir, whether you are right or not." Yang Wu answered, casually took out a piece of Xuanshi, crossed a unique breath of xuanjing Qi into it, and then gave a great calculation.


    He wanted to find xuanjingqi, but he didn''t know whether the other party could calculate it accurately.


    He had learned the whereabouts of a mysterious essence, which was in the dragon and Phoenix abyss, but it was too dangerous. Even Xiao Hei didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t dare to expect it. He had to step there to collect the mysterious essence after reaching a higher level.


    He has heard of the fame of the divine calculation building. It''s the first time he has come into contact with a divine calculation. It''s OK to have a try.


    Even if the other party is not sure, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can always feel the existence of xuanjing Qi. It''s just a matter of time.


    The grand master took the Xuanshi handed over by Yang Wu. He was not surprised. He held the Xuanshi and closed his eyes, as if he was sensing something. There were strands of holy Qi floating in the palm of his hand. Soon, he spread out the palm, and the Xuanshi floated up. His mouth was chanting words, his fingers kept moving, and outlined a strange spell. The spell disappeared into the Xuanshi, and the Xuanshi was facing one of them After a short time, he flew back to his palm again. He opened his eyes again and said, "probably the direction has been clearly sensed. You can find what you want with your heart by taking it and sensing it with your heart."


    "Thank you, sir." Yang Wu took the Xuanshi suspiciously. When he held the Xuanshi, the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue had a sense of surprise. He said with great joy in an instant: "Your Excellency is really a divine calculation!"


    This time, Yang Wu really believed what he said.


    The supreme nine xuanjue can sense the location of the xuanjing Qi, but you must be close to the xuanjing Qi or get something stained with the xuanjing Qi before you can feel it. After the Xuanshi was manipulated by the great alchemist, the supreme nine xuanjue can sense it. Naturally, the great alchemist performed the divination.


    If it wasn''t for the great calculation to use the Xuanshi to calculate the direction, the supreme nine xuanjue would never be inductive.


    "Hehe, I''m still far from divine calculation. In the future, you will become a divine pharmacist. Don''t forget me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1135

    The greatest alchemist has a high position in the divine calculation building. A top saint is great wherever he is, not to mention a top Saint proficient in divination.


    There are very few people who are proficient in divination. There are many diviners in the divine calculation building. Among them, the divine operator is one of the most mysterious and powerful in the extraordinary world. It is said that he knows everything about astronomy and geography, which is also the foundation of the divine calculation building.


    Yang Wu is the top Saint pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance, and his status is no less than that of the greatest alchemist, but he is still a younger generation after all. If the greatest alchemist hadn''t kept him, he would have been killed by those magic saints.


    Yang Wu is very polite to Mo Da Suan because he leads the love of Mo Da Suan. If other saints were here, Yang Wu might not be like this. The name of the top Saint pharmacist is enough to be on an equal footing with any giant power patriarch.


    He knows Yang Wu''s identity, and Yang Wu has won the title of invincible emperor this time. He has a bright future. Therefore, he took the initiative to divinate for Yang Wu. It is also a good fate, which will be good for him in the future.


    At least he couldn''t see where Yang Wu''s future was. Such people either died early or rushed to the sky together, beyond his imagination.


    After a divination for Yang Wu, they separated.


    It is very important to release the ranking of this year''s Tianlong list and Tianfeng list as soon as possible, so as to take the opportunity to encourage the new generation of teenagers to keep up with these tianarrogants and let them practice harder, so as to make the human race prosperous.


    They have a divine connection and have the talent to predict the future. This ability is most likely to be punished by heaven. Shouyuan will be greatly discounted. They have to do something beneficial to the Terran and accumulate a lot of Yin virtue to make up for the damage they suffer from heaven.


    Yang Wu walked to his companions and impressively found death rose standing with another vulva man and relying on his companions.


    The appearance of death rose has not changed much. What has changed is the dead spirit of strangers. No matter how beautiful she is, not many people dare to approach her.


    The feminine man beside her is no weaker than death rose, and even more concise. In fact, his strength is unfathomable. He is also the son of the Dragon King and the king of hell in this session of the Tianlong list.


    The number of people participating in the battle of dragons and phoenixes in the yama palace is not large every time, but there will be their people in the top ten of the Tianlong list or the Tianfeng list, and the death rose has also entered the top ten of the Tianfeng list.


    "Captain, our Lord is coming." Lu Zhi said to death rose after seeing Yang Wu coming.


    Both Lu Zhi and thin monkey have seen death roses, but they don''t have much contact with Yang Wu. They didn''t expect death roses to appear in the extraordinary world, and their strength will be so strong. Presumably, she also has her own fate.


    "Captain, long time no see." Yang Wu was very happy to see death rose. At the beginning, he had a wonderful misunderstanding with her, but it didn''t hinder their friendship. That''s why he was desperate to save her in the border passage.


    Death Rose''s indifferent eyes had a touch of tenderness. She nodded and said, "it''s been a long time. After a pause, she said," thank you for saving me. "


    "You won''t wait for me here to thank you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, no, I want you to join the palace of hell." death rose answered softly and expressed her intention directly.


    The look of the people around them changed. Although they realized that death rose and the feminine man were both from the palace of hell, when death rose invited Yang Wu to join the palace of hell, they were still convex.


    The yama palace has a long-standing reputation. It is called an evil devil and a crooked way. It is also the head of the devil sect and is attacked by all famous sects.


    If it were not for the strength of the yama palace, they would have been pulled out by those forces.


    "Have you really become a member of the yama palace?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "I was originally from the palace of hell." death rose said calmly.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t promise you." then he said, "why don''t you go with me and don''t stay in the hell hall."


    Once, when he was a teenager, he met a gorgeous woman like death rose, flirted with her recklessly, and saw her body. He kept the pure and true feelings of the teenager for this woman, but it didn''t mean that he could do anything for her. On the contrary, he hoped that she would turn evil into right. The reputation of the palace of hell was not good, and he didn''t want her to die in the future.


    "Yang Wu, you are not timid." the son of the king of hell sneered.


    Yang Wu looked at the man and said, "I''ve always had a lot of courage."


    "Do you know that she invited you to join the palace of hell in order to save you? Once you refuse, do you know what it means?" said the son of hell.


    "I really don''t know."


    "Means death."


    "The demon saint who just wanted to kill me wanted me to die, but he died in the end."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand the power of our Yama palace. Don''t really think you are a descendant of the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace was just a stumbling block to our Yama palace. If you don''t practice the way of death, you don''t even have the qualification to join the Yama palace. Besides, you kill the people in our Yama palace. If you don''t join our Yama palace, you will die, even if you go to heaven The old demon can''t protect you, "the son of hell laughed wildly.


    "If you dare to talk such nonsense again, believe it or not, my old sun will kill you now." the thin monkey couldn''t see it anymore.


    The son of the king of hell gently raised his eyebrows and floated with a touch of death. The turbulent breath was very amazing. The power of death shrouded the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey is not afraid of these dead gases. His real fire can burn them. Before he can do it, Yang Wu has a suction that quickly absorbs them.


    "Don''t throw tricks in front of me. You go. I won''t join the hell palace." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    The beautiful eyes of death rose wiped a trace of complex color and said, "let''s go."


    The son of the king of hell looked at Yang Wu and sneered, "you will regret your decision. Next, you will enjoy the endless pursuit of our king of hell hall. No one can leave our king of hell hall after practicing the way of death, except... Dead people."


    With that, he and death rose quickly left here one after another.


    "I really want to kill him directly." the thin monkey said angrily.


    "You may not be able to kill him easily. His strength is not weaker than you." Sun Qian said not far away.


    "Hum, how can I know if I don''t try." the thin monkey said unconvinced.


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "let''s go too."


    He hopes to keep the death rose. Unfortunately, everyone has his own way, and she is no exception. What reason does he have to stop and interfere with others.


    I just hope we don''t fight each other next time.


    "Take the Xuanwu warship back," said Yang Tianlin in a corner.


    Yang Tianlin, a Tianjiao hidden by the Yang family, is very powerful. Unfortunately, after entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, he met a stronger opponent than him. His Kirin arm was torn off by the strong man of the demon family. After he fled desperately, he has been hiding in a place to heal his wounds, and has lost his ambition to compete for the dragon and Phoenix list. This time, he is at the bottom of the dragon and Phoenix list.


    He broke an arm, looked much older than before, his breath was more chaotic, and his state of mind was completely broken.


    Several other people in the Yang family who are still alive look at Yang Tianlin and feel extremely bitter, but they don''t know how to comfort him. They are also afraid that the comfort can''t be done, but it will stimulate his inner self-esteem.


    Yang Wu was angry when he saw Yang Tianlin''s appearance. He walked towards Yang Tianlin with big steps, grabbed Yang Tianlin''s clothes and shouted, "Yang Tianlin, are you going to be decadent like this? How disappointed should the saints be when you return to the family like this."


    Yang Tianlin replied reluctantly, "what do you want me to do? I''m already a loser."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Wu threw Yang Tianlin out in an instant.


    Bang!


    Yang Tianlin hit the ground not far away, and a piece of dust flew up.


    "Forget it, young clan leader." Yang Manmi and Yang Lulu began to persuade.


    Yang Wu ignored them, walked towards Yang Tianlin again, grabbed him and shouted, "just a little hit, it''s like this. Can you afford the cultivation of the holy old man in the family?"


    Yang Tianlin''s breath became extremely rapid. His red eyes stared at Yang Wu and said loudly, "yes, I''m sorry for the cultivation of the holy old man. I can''t win the ranking of the Tianlong list, become the Dragon Emperor or the invincible emperor. You are the young patriarch of the Yang family, you are the hope of the Yang family in the future, and I''m nothing. I''m a waste man. Are you satisfied?", Then he shouted: "In the last session, I had the opportunity to participate in the dragon and Phoenix battle. If I had participated, I would have done better than Yang Jinghai. Originally, I forbeared to this session and thought I could be among the top 100 to win glory for the Yang family. I also thought I had such ability, but I just came in and met a powerful Decepticon. He broke my Kirin arm and ate it, and I was almost killed He killed me. Why is my luck so bad, and your luck is so good, you have obtained the congenital thing, and so many people help you. Why is God so unfair, why? "


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu pumped at Yang Tianlin''s face for a while, which made his blood overflow.


    "Come on, you kill me. If you have the ability, you kill me, or you''re a coward."


    "You think you''re unlucky. Do you know how Yi Fan and Yang Ba fought with the demon clan in the war world? Why did they live to this day? Is it their good luck? And Lulu, she was caught and tortured by others. If no one saved her, she would die, and I didn''t see her dying. You say I''m lucky. I entered the border passage of a narrow life and almost sent her away Have you seen these? These are your cowardly excuses. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t even recognize your cowardly heart. You just keep running away. You don''t deserve to be my Yang family. "


    "Shut up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1136

    Yang Wu kept knocking on Yang Tianlin''s heart. Yang Tianlin was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help breaking out again.


    "Kill!" Yang Tianlin roared and killed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t use his defense force either. He let Yang Tianlin''s palm clap on his chest. He also took the opportunity to release Yang Tianlin. Yang Tianlin fought towards Yang Wu angrily as if he were crazy.


    Yang Tianlin has only one arm, but the strength of the top dragon change realm is still there, and the outbreak of wood Xuan Qi is still strong, but it just seems chaotic.


    Others were surprised and wanted to stop Yang Tianlin, but they were stopped by Yang Wu''s voice.


    Today, he must sober Yang Tianlin, or he will be derelict as the leader.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want the Yang family to lose a proud statue like Yang Tianlin. The Tianqing vein still needs Yang Tianlin to support it.


    The identity of Yang Wu Tiangong disciple has been announced. In the future, he may not inherit the position of leader of the Yang family. If Yang Tianlin can cheer up, he can be the leader of the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tianlin''s heart is so weak that he becomes like this after a little blow. If he can''t get out of the devil, it''s too disappointing.


    Yang Wu didn''t use Xuanqi. He fought with Yang Tianlin with his physical strength. It''s hard for anyone to punch you and me.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yang Tianlin had enough to vent. He stopped, and Yang Wu also stopped.


    Yang Tianlin shed tears, clenched his fist and said, "I''m too weak, I''m too weak, I want to become stronger."


    Yang Wu gently held Yang Tianlin''s fist and said softly, "with your strength, you can reach the top 100 of the Tianlong list. Your failure doesn''t mean you are inferior to them. I hope you can overcome the demons and get out of trouble. Here is a bone pill that can help you recover your arms. Don''t let the saint and the people down. You are the Kirin of the Yang family."


    With that, he ignored Yang Tianlin and left with a group of people.


    As for the Xuanwu warship in Yang Tianlin''s hand, leave it to him.


    Yang Wu and his party didn''t go far. Yang Tianlin said loudly, "here''s the Xuanwu warship. I''ll stay here to practice. I won''t be a saint or a Hui."


    Yang Tianlin can say this. His heart has calmed down, but he really doesn''t want to go to the Hui nationality in his current state. It''s not too late for him to go back when he breaks through and becomes a saint. If he can''t break through that step, let him die here.


    Yang Wu did not refuse. He took back the Xuanwu warship and left here with the people.


    "Dad, please accompany me to the clan. Our saint wants to talk to you." Yang Zhenlong said.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "OK." then he said, "let your companions take care of Yang Tianlin and don''t let him die here."


    "Well, I''ll tell them," Yang Zhenlong said.


    Yang Wu wanted to accompany Yang Zhenlong to the Jiaolong clan. It was inconvenient for others to go. He handed over the Jiaolong warship to Yang Yifan and took others to wait for him outside the dragon and Phoenix veins. After he went to the Jiaolong clan, he rushed out to meet them as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu sat on the back of the Golden Eagle and followed Yang Zhenlong to the Jiaolong family.


    The crazed turtle also followed. On his back lay a little black dog. The combination of a turtle and a dog was very wonderful.


    "I''ll pull out that guy''s hair sooner or later," thought the crazed turtle, staring at the golden crowned eagle flying in front.


    The crazed turtle has made rapid progress, but there is still a big gap between its strength and the golden crowned eagle.


    Yang Wu sat on the Golden Eagle. He was very unbalanced and felt that his unique position had been robbed.


    Xiao Hei seemed to be able to sense the mind of the crazed turtle and sent a message to him saying, "with your current blood power, it''s far from pulling out other people''s eagle hair."


    "Lord Xianhuang, you can teach me from the old man." the crazed turtle begged.


    "Your blood power is too complex. Even if you swallow the Xuanwu blood essence, you can''t evolve into a real Xuanwu. However, compared with other turtle families, your blood power is pretty good. It''s not worse than that eagle, but that eagle is bigger than you and walks ahead of you. It won''t be long before you will become a demon saint. You can''t compare with others without suffering."


    "Please give me some advice. I can suffer any hardship with my little silver."


    "This is what you said. Not everyone can bear the pain of blood exchange."


    ¡­¡­


    Longmai Fengling, an ancient mountain range, occupies a very wide boundary area, no less than the Terran boundary area, and even larger.


    There are many spirit demon families here, among which Jiaolong and Huofeng are the most powerful. They occupy a large area and command many spirit demon families.


    There are several tributaries of Jiaolong nationality. One tributary of Yang Zhenlong is shuijiaolong nationality. The nationality is located on the side of a huge river. The river waves run through many mountains. It is the largest river in the land boundary, which is called "Yulong River".


    The Dragon Palace of the Shuijiao dragon family was built under the Yulong River.


    Led by Yang Zhenlong and Ao Yu, Yang Wu came to Yulong River unimpeded.


    "Dad, our clan land is underwater." Yang Zhenlong said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu felt the strong water Xuanqi here and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a good place for cultivation."


    Surrounded by mountains, mountains, lush trees, flowers and plants, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, it is indeed an excellent place for cultivation.


    "Welcome the prince and Prince back." shrimp soldiers and crabs will emerge on the river and sing respectfully to Yang Zhenlong and Ao Yu.


    "Let''s go." Ao Yu said and took the lead in rushing into the river with other dragons.


    Suddenly, the river separated and exposed a waterless area for Yang Wu to step into.


    Yang Zhenlong took Yang Wu into the riverbed and quickly went in one direction.


    Before long, Yang Wu saw a light gate, where the power of array prohibition was flowing. It was the entrance to Jiaolong palace.


    "After the spirit demon opened the spirit, he also knew the art of alchemy and array arrangement." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    When they entered the light gate, they came to a place full of mysterious water.


    The environment here is more beautiful than the outside. It is like a paradise. Spirit trees are planted in it, dotted with different stones, and thousands of blood corals. Colorful pearls are inlaid in different corners. It is very beautiful and moving. There are also huge palaces with great momentum and amazing dragon spirit.


    A holy voice sounded: "welcome the Terran medicine saint to Jiaolong palace."


    Then, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals drank together: "welcome the Terran medicine saint to our Jiaolong palace."


    Soon, several figures came out. It was the transformed Jiaolong saint. The leader was an old Jiaolong, next to a middle-aged Jiaolong and a beautiful Jiaolong princess.


    "Meet the patriarch." Yang Zhenlong, Ao Yu and the Jiaolong behind him saluted and greeted.


    The old dragon stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "welcome to the glorious return of our Lang children." then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "this is the medicine saint of the human race and the invincible emperor Yang Wu?"


    Yang Wu arched his hand at the head of the Jiaolong clan and said, "I''ve seen the head of the Jiaolong clan. The younger generation is Yang Wu."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a young hero. He''s a Terran medicine Saint at such a young age, and his combat power is so good. Come to the palace quickly, and Lao long will have a drink with you." Lao Jiaolong said with great enthusiasm.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what the Jiaolong clan leader''s idea is, but he has come, so he will be at ease.


    "Just a little Jiao, who dares to call himself an old dragon, is not afraid of being laughed at." Xiao Hei''s voice rang.


    Suddenly, the breath here cooled instantly.


    Many strong demons locked Xiao Hei. It seemed that Xiao Hei would be hanged as long as he gave an order.


    "Xiao Hei should not be rude." Yang Wu scolded Xiao Hei.


    "Xiao Wuzi doesn''t need to be nervous. They can''t turn over any waves." Xiao Hei stood on the silvered turtle''s back and said with an air of arrogance, and then there was a different evil spirit, as if a real dragon burst out from it. The powerful Dragon Spirit instantly suppressed all the Dragons here. The dragons were scared to lie down and trembled, The Dragon patriarch couldn''t help exclaiming, "dragon master?"


    "Wang Wang, the immortal emperor doesn''t want to be a dragon." Xiao Hei said with a restrained breath.


    The dragon clan leader did not dare to make a mistake. He quickly lowered his posture and came over and said, "I don''t know who this adult is?"


    Although Xiaohei is small, many demon family gods can change their bodies at any time. Jiaolong clan leader thinks Xiaohei must be a great old demon, and even contains a strong dragon blood in his body.


    "Just call me Immortal Emperor. You little Jiaos haven''t turned into dragons yet. Don''t call them dragons, or the dragon family will know that they will swallow you alive. However, the Immortal Emperor is just trying to remind you." Xiao Hei said.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Jiao wrote it down." the Dragon patriarch didn''t dare to refute Xiao Hei''s words. Even if he was the top demon saint, he would not do it again. The Dragon Qi released by Xiao Hei was too pure, and even their blood power could be suppressed. In their demon clan, blood was respected.


    Yang Wu is used to Xiao Hei''s magic, but he is also frightened by his just drinking. This is the territory of Jiaolong family. If people start a fire, they will die.


    Fortunately, this guy really has a solution.


    Jiaolong clan leader once again solemnly invited Yang Wu into the palace. In addition, he carefully accompanied Xiao Hei, as if Xiao Hei was the clan leader.


    "Xiaojiao clan leader, what high-level Lingquan and lingguo can you eat here? Hurry to get some. Don''t take out the general goods and make a fool of yourself." Xiaohei said to Jiaolong clan leader after entering the brilliant hall.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll prepare the best holy things to entertain you and Yang Wu medicine saint." the Jiaolong clan leader replied respectfully.


    Soon, a pile of holy fruit, holy grass and holy spring were put up.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help saying to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, you''ve had enough."


    "Xiaowuzi, follow the Immortal Emperor well. The Immortal Emperor will take you to eat and drink spicy." Xiaohei disagreed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1137

    Jiaolong palace is an extraordinary place. It is no worse than their Yang family, even more heroic. Many underwater sacred objects can be seen.


    In front of Yang Wu, there are sacred fruits in the water, a 3000 year old holy spring, a millennium coral that replenishes blood, and many delicious shellfish and sea cucumbers, which can be replenished directly.


    Xiao Hei involuntarily rolled these things into his mouth and said with a disdain on his face, "they are all low-level holy things. You are really poor, clan leader Xiao Jiao."


    The Dragon patriarch said, "yes, yes, please bear with me."


    Yang Wu is no longer a leopard from the secular world to the extraordinary world. These holy things are good, but he can treat them with an ordinary mind.


    At least he is a top holy pharmacist. What holy things will he want in the future? Won''t anyone bring them to the door?


    "Chief Jiaolong, I wonder what you want me to do?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Er... Let''s not mention that." after the Jiaolong clan leader looked at Xiaohei, he didn''t dare to pick the matter in his heart.


    Yang Wu could detect the Jiaolong clan leader''s attitude towards Xiaohei. He was afraid of Xiaohei''s blame. He continued to ask, "you don''t have to worry about Xiaohei. If you have anything to say, I will help you if I can."


    "Well, I want to trade a dragon and Phoenix fruit with Yang Wu Yaosheng." Jiaolong said with a trace of longing.


    There are seventy-nine dragon and Phoenix fruits. Yang Wu won a few and cut off several demons. He obtained a few more from them. There are eight dragon and Phoenix fruits in total. He is definitely the one who harvested the most this time.


    Seeing that Yang Wu didn''t reply immediately, the head of Jiaolong family said, "I know this requirement is a little too much, but we will trade the same thing. We will never lose Yang Wu pharmacist."


    Dragon and Phoenix fruit is by no means an ordinary holy fruit. It''s not too much to say it''s a divine fruit. Each one is of extraordinary value and ordinary creatures won''t trade it.


    Yang Wu asked, "if I am willing to trade you one, what can you exchange with me?"


    "I can take out thousands of holy medicines, thousands of small holy medicines and hundreds of top-grade holy stones for exchange." Jiaolong family Changcai said roughly.


    They Jiaolong people occupy this piece of water and territory and have a lot of resources.


    Yang Wu was shocked when he heard the offer from the leader of Jiaolong family. He knew that the dragon and Phoenix fruit was of great significance, especially for a race like Jiaolong family, the value would be infinitely enlarged, but he didn''t expect to achieve such value.


    Just when he was ready to promise, Xiao Hei said, "you send beggars."


    The dragon clan leader shivered and said, "what do you mean, Immortal Emperor?"


    "The dragon and Phoenix fruit is a divine thing. It contains the Demon power of the dragon and Phoenix families, which is enough to help your blood surge greatly and help you break through to the demon and God realm. It''s nothing to say. You little Jiao are dishonest if you don''t take out the equivalent divine thing exchange." Xiao Hei despises the head of the Jiaolong family impolitely.


    The dragon clan chief bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll add three more divine medicines."


    "Add ten divine medicines and three thousand holy medicines, and then deliver some holy things and holy springs of your Jiaolong family." Xiao Hei said with a firm voice.


    The Dragon patriarch did not dare to refute. Although the price was a little higher, it could still be taken out.


    Ao Yu also got a dragon and Phoenix fruit in his hand, but it was still too few. He wanted to exchange the dragon and Phoenix fruit from Yang Wu. He wanted to exchange all the dragon and Phoenix fruits in Yang Wu''s hand. If he didn''t want to, don''t blame him. Now Xiao Hei is here, he doesn''t dare to mess around. He''s afraid that the little black dog who doesn''t know the origin will do some unreasonable things, He could feel that the little black dog was extraordinary, definitely more than the demon God.


    Yang Wu was stunned when he saw that Jiaolong patriarch actually agreed to Xiaohei''s request: "is the value of dragon and Phoenix fruit so great?"


    "Silly boy, the value of the dragon and Phoenix fruit is certainly worth the price, especially for the Jiaolong family. If the fire and Phoenix family compete together, they are willing to pay even if they increase the value ten times." Xiaohei turned his eyes.


    "Yes, if you were Terrans, you might not be willing to pay this price." the Jiaolong clan leader thought so.


    Yang Wu hesitated and asked, "chief Jiaolong, you Jiaolong must have a lot of herbs in your collection?"


    "Er... There are some. I can give you an extra batch of low-grade medicinal materials." the Jiaolong clan leader replied.


    "No, I want to trade with you. I want herbs, Lingquan and stones that you can''t use. I want all those above King level." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, I forgot that you are a medicine sage. You can refine all kinds of pills. I can trade with you, but what are you going to trade with me?" the Jiaolong clan leader laughed and replied.


    "I''ll take another dragon and Phoenix fruit, and there are some real keels," Yang Wu said.


    "Seriously?" the dragon clan''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course." Yang Wu said, and took out two dragon and Phoenix fruits. In addition, there were some broken keels, which he got from the border passage.


    The reason why he wants to do this is for the sake of the Yang family. Now the Yang family is too short of resources. If he can take a batch of herbs back, he will be able to supplement the Yang family''s foundation in a short time.


    "Well, the most important thing we need here is herbal medicine. I''ll let you go to the treasure house to get it. I won''t let Yang Wu medicine Saint down." the Jiaolong clan leader was very excited.


    With these two dragon and Phoenix fruits, they will certainly become the strongest of several Jiaolong families here.


    "Xiaowuzi, tell him to go to the treasure house." Xiaohei preached to Yang Wu.


    Knowing what Xiao Hei was up to, Yang Wu pondered and said to Jiaolong patriarch, "Jiaolong patriarch, I hope I can personally choose my divine medicine and holy medicine. Can you take me to your treasure house?"


    Now the Jiaolong clan leader is a little embarrassed.


    The Jiaolong clan has inherited the hobby of the Zhenlong clan, that is, they like to collect all kinds of treasures. There is the most important place of their clan, and foreign creatures are not allowed to come near.


    "This is your territory. Are you afraid that a small Terran will turn up the storm?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s just a small dragon treasure house. Do you really think it''s a real dragon treasure house?" Xiaohei disdained.


    The Dragon patriarch can only encourage him: "OK, but you can''t go in. You can only look outside the door. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to explain to the clan."


    "OK." Yang Wu accepted.


    So the Jiaolong clan leader took Yang Wu to the Jiaolong family treasure house.


    Xiao Hei naturally glanced at Yang Wu''s shoulder and went together. His dog eyes kept moving and showed a shrewd light.


    The treasure house of Jiaolong clan is the most important place. There are many powerful shrimp soldiers and crab generals guarding it. There are also demon saints of Jiaolong clan hiding in the dark. Maybe some god level people also stay nearby. Anyone who dares to get close easily is a dead end.


    Yang Wu followed the Jiaolong clan through a long passage and kept going down to the ground. There were many powerful demons, as if many fierce eyes passed over him.


    Soon, they came to a huge copper door, and a sound came up: "patriarch, why did you bring the human race here?"


    The voice was so vast and ethereal that it could not capture where it came from.


    The little black immortal eye on Yang Wu''s shoulder moved and soon found an old Jiao in the dark, which reached the realm of heaven.


    This time, Xiao Hei didn''t show his talent again. He was afraid that it would be more than worth the loss if he angered the other party.


    Its power to lift the ban is not enough to fight against the divine dragon.


    The dragon clan leader replied, "the old Hui is the medicine saint of the human race and the invincible emperor of the youth invincible list. He won the dragon and Phoenix fruit. I made a deal with him to exchange medicine. I specially took him to choose the herbs he needs. Please allow the old Hui." after a pause, he said, "he is also the adoptive father of the real dragon."


    "The Dragon Qi is really pure. Have you seen my dragon elder, Terran boy?" the old Jiao asked secretly.


    Yang Wu replied respectfully, "I''ve seen a dragon soul. It''s a little grandmother of mine. Unfortunately, she has fallen."


    "It''s a pity that you hand over all the dragon and Phoenix fruits. I''ll ask the patriarch to give you a fortune. You can''t set foot in our treasure house." the old Jiaolong said in the dark.


    "Old clan, he''s just looking outside." Jiaolong clan leader said for Yang Wu.


    "Hum, he is not qualified. Give him dragon and Phoenix fruit and give him some compensation, or even people will stay. At the same time, our family is short of dragon slaves." the secretly old Jiao changed his face.


    Yang Wu looked gloomy for a moment. He didn''t expect Jiaolong to be so domineering.


    "It seems that the nobles don''t want to trade dragon and Phoenix fruits, so I''ll go." Yang Wu is not the kind of person who sticks a hot face to a cold ass. he said, turned and left.


    "You are not qualified to play with your temper in front of me." the old Jiao said coldly.


    The next moment, Yang wuru fell into the ice cellar, his whole body was locked by the powerful evil spirit, and his body was completely immovable. It seemed that as long as the other party moved a little, he would die without a whole body.


    The gap between grades is too big.


    Without waiting for the Dragon leader to speak, Xiao Hei became powerful again: "a little Jiao dared to be arrogant in front of the Immortal Emperor. Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Hei once again showed the majestic dragon spirit, just like incarnating into a real dragon, looking down at the dark dragon majestically.


    The powerful evil spirit of the dark old Jiaolong shrank rapidly. He stared and said, "you... What kind of adult are you?"


    The appearance of a huge Jiaotou startled Yang Wu like a mountain. As long as the other party opened his mouth and bit, he would die.


    The real dragon condensed on Xiao Hei''s body was not so big, but it was extremely solid and full of dragon Qi, which completely suppressed the momentum of the other party. He said: "the origin of the Immortal Emperor is not something that you, the little Jiao, can inquire about. If you dare to be arrogant, the Immortal Emperor ejected samadhi real fire and burned your Jiao nest."


    Then, a three color real fire came out of its mouth. The real fire beat like an elf here. It could not see that it contained the supreme power of destruction.


    The old Jiaolong shrunk his eyes and became smaller. He trembled and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Xianhuang. Xiaojiao knows he''s wrong. Please take back the real fire quickly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1138

    Xiao Hei has mysterious power, especially the samadhi true fire, which is beyond the existence of the holy fire. Even the divine fire can''t be compared. Once it is stained, even the God can''t get rid of it.


    The secret old Jiao was not afraid. He wanted to take Yang Wu''s Dragon and Phoenix fruit, but now he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Yang Wu also had a bad impression of the old Jiao. He directly said to the Dragon leader, "I won''t change the dragon and Phoenix fruit. Xiaohei, let''s go."


    Now the dragon clan leader was in a hurry. He stopped Yang Wu and Xiao hei and said, "Yang Wu''s medicine saint is angry. He hasn''t heard of foreign affairs for a long time and doesn''t know the situation. I''m in charge of everything here. I''ll open the door of the treasure house for you. Our dragon treasure house has rich treasures and will make you satisfied."


    Without saying a word, the dragon clan leader took out a token and began to urge the huge copper door. The treasure house door slowly opened.


    Whew, whew!


    The Holy Light kept coming out of the copper door. It was blind.


    Yang Wu was also shocked by this amazing breath.


    His eyes beat, his eyes that could break through the obstacles fell inside, and when he saw a pile of randomly placed treasures, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "hiss, it''s really rich."


    This huge treasure house is a mountain of herbs, and there are countless kinds of stones. There are many spiritual beads and foreign bodies. Each piece is of amazing value. It is worthy of being the treasure house of Jiaolong family.


    It is said that Zhenlong people love to treasure all kinds of treasures. Jiaolong people also continue this hobby and have a treasure house to collect all kinds of treasures.


    However, these spirit demon families are not as careful about the storage of treasures as the human race. Many are placed at random. Many herbs are crushed, and many spirit objects lose their aura with the passage of time. Some of them will corrode each other.


    "It''s a natural thing!" Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "They are all low-level things, but they still have some effect on you." Xiao Hei didn''t care.


    Before the Dragon leader could speak, Xiao Hei ran into the treasure house.


    The Dragon patriarch said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu medicine saint, please pick whatever you need."


    The dragon and Phoenix fruit is rarely seen in 100000 years. Each one is very important to them. If they can''t change it, other Jiaolong branches must be willing to change it at a high price, so he will change it anyway.


    "Isn''t it forbidden to go in?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, yes." the Jiaolong clan hurriedly said.


    The old Jiao refused to speak. He had already slipped into the dark. All these things were handled by the head of Jiaolong clan.


    Yang Wu went in. The treasure house has a huge space. It''s like entering a super palace. There are countless materials piled up.


    He glanced casually and saw many holy level objects, and there were countless small holy level objects.


    "There must be at least thousands of blood corals for 3000 years. If they are thrown here, most of their properties have been lost."


    "It''s a five thousand year old dragon vine. It''s a pity that it hasn''t been kept intact."


    "Eh, that''s the water moon god flower. I didn''t expect to see it here. It''s really beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu looked at a lot of wasted herbs and was bleeding in his heart. If all these herbs were his, he could refine a large number of pills and turn them into more valuable things.


    "We can''t let them waste so much. Take the opportunity to exchange more herbs." Yang Wu took a deep breath and began to choose what he needed.


    Yang Wu uses one dragon and Phoenix to exchange ten divine medicines and three thousand holy medicines. He can choose the divine medicine. The divine medicine will not be put here. Although the Jiaolong people are careless, they really won''t be careful. To this extent, the divine medicine has spirit. Each plant can fly to the sky and hide from the ground. They must use the prohibition force to block them, otherwise they will escape.


    Yang Wu chose those holy medicines and small holy medicines from the most common refined pills such as improving strength, quenching body, speeding up and healing.


    Finally, he found that although there are many herbs here, the types of herbs are very single. For example, there are many blood corals, many jiaolongteng, and some herbs in the water. There are fewer herbs in other categories.


    However, I thought that the Jiaolong people didn''t know much about these herbs. They collected these herbs entirely according to their own hobbies, not the need to consider the use of alchemy like him.


    After selecting a circle of herbs, he finally focused on other materials. He saw a "golden Thunder Stone", which is a high-grade Thunder Stone that can lead to different kinds of Golden Snake thunder. It is a quenched stone and a saint for military training; I also saw more than ten seal beads, which are inherited by the Terrans. They should be the Terrans killed by the Jiaolong clan or something they accidentally got; There is also a crystal stone full of cold. Even he has a feeling that he can''t bear the cold


    "Xiaowuzi, this golden Thunder Stone can be collected, and you can take away the seal beads here. Anyway, they don''t have to stay here. They can''t miss the ice soul holy crystal, and the soul whip..." Xiaohei grabbed a top-level holy medicine and stuffed it into his mouth while transmitting a message to Yang Wu.


    Only Xiaohei will chew the holy medicine like cabbage.


    Yang Wu was willing to accept Xiaohei''s opinion. He was not a lord willing to suffer losses, so he waved his big hand and asked for all these treasures.


    Although these things are precious, they are really nothing in the eyes of the Jiaolong clan leader, especially the things left by the Terrans. They can''t use them at all. It doesn''t matter if they give them to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu picked a circle and finally got everything he needed.


    It''s much more than originally thought. At least it''s enough for him to use it for a long time to refine many pills.


    Among these holy things, the most precious must be the soul whip. His soul is short of a suitable soldier. The soul whip will undoubtedly solve his urgent need. Once this soul soldier is refined, his soul combat power will rise to a higher level.


    The demon soul soldiers he harvested can''t be used at all. They can''t be enough until Xiaohei returns to the furnace again. It''s not as real as this human soul soldier.


    Later, the dragon clan leader took them to a forbidden area behind the treasure house, which is the place guarded by the old dragon in the dark and the place where the magic medicine is located.


    The old Jiao named Aozhou couldn''t understand Xiaohei''s origin or see Xiaohei''s strength. He didn''t dare to recreate it again. He obediently opened the forbidden place. There was a small medicine garden, emitting bursts of sacred breath. Anyone who stepped here could feel the amazing mystery. Dozens of different divine medicines were planted here to fill this space.


    After reaching the realm of star pattern, you can open up a space for prohibition, and this small space is the forbidden space opened up by Jiaolong family.


    The little black eye was shining brightly and rushed towards the magic medicine quickly.


    When it was ready to catch an old ginseng, the old ginseng had divine power and bounced Xiaohei away.


    Old ginseng quickly escaped into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Xiaohei was unwilling and swept away towards another god Moon Flower. The God Moon Flower radiated bursts of feminine power, formed a light and blocked Xiaohei.


    "Believe it or not, you refined medicine, I will eat you all in one bite." Xiaohei was angry.


    It''s not that it doesn''t have the ability to take these magic drugs, but it doesn''t want to exert its power.


    "The one just now is a ten thousand year old ginseng. It''s all turned into shape. It''s amazing."


    "And the God Moon Flower, like a real moon, looks so beautiful."


    "Is that the nine leaf star in that corner?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu looked at the magic medicine here, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    He has not never seen the magic medicine, and he has seen it in the pill Hospital of the pharmacist alliance, but this kind of living magic medicine is the first time to see it, which really surprised him and longed to plant such magic medicine one day.


    "Every divine medicine is of great value. If it''s not for the dragon and Phoenix fruit, our family really doesn''t want to take it out." Jiaolong said in his heart.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Jiaolong clan leader. Although the magic medicine here is good, it''s not as useful as dragon and Phoenix fruit." Yang Wu said directly.


    The Dragon patriarch nodded slightly and fully understood that Yang Wu was right.


    Although the divine medicine is good, it can''t help them break through the demon God realm, and it''s useless.


    "Xiao Hei, you choose." Yang Wu gave the choice to Xiao Hei. He believed in Xiao Hei''s vision.


    Xiaohei naturally won''t be polite to Yang Wu. He quickly selected the most precious ten divine medicines.


    In the dark, the old Jiao obediently picked and presented the ten divine medicines.


    Yang Wu also handed the two dragons and phoenixes to the Jiaolong clan leader. He still had six dragons and phoenixes, which must be used well.


    He was thinking about whether to trade one or two in other Jiao clan branches or Huofeng clan. He was eager to get a lot of medicinal materials.


    After much hesitation, he still didn''t do so.


    Dragon and Phoenix are of great importance. They also play a great role in cultivating more powerful saints for the family, even the peerless strong at the level of demigod.


    Yang Wu returned to the main hall of Jiaolong palace again. He was not in a hurry to leave. Jiaolong family had to prepare a batch of ordinary herbs and holy stones for him.


    "Zhenlong, you will stay here to practice until you become a saint." Yang Wu said to Yang Zhenlong.


    With that, he handed over several pieces of broken keel to Yang Zhenlong. This is a god level real keel, which is enough for Yang Zhenlong to transform into a dragon.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will be strong as soon as possible and can help you as soon as possible." Yang Zhenlong said solemnly.


    "Well, I asked Uncle Xiaohei to teach you one or two dragon family miracles and the art of quenching the body. See you next time. You should be able to turn into a dragon." Yang Wu answered and looked at Xiaohei. Xiaohei turned his eyes and said, "Wang Wang, xiaowuzi, you really should be the Immortal Emperor. You are all essential oil. You can wipe it wherever you need it."


    "He is your nephew," Yang Wu said seriously.


    "What does it have to do with me? I won''t care about his life or death."


    "He''s your nephew."


    "If you say it again, believe it or not, I''ll turn against you."


    "He''s your nephew."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1139

    Xiao Hei was badly worn by Yang Wu and could only give Yang Zhenlong a trace of the inheritance of the dragon family. He looked unhappy and said: "The true legend of the dragon clan will only be obtained after awakening the blood talent. Now I pass you the method of quenching blood. After removing your miscellaneous blood, you only need to condense a drop of true dragon essence blood, and your blood will be continuously improved. When it is transformed into true dragon blood, you can obtain the power you want."


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaohei." Yang Zhenlong said gratefully.


    He looked at the appearance that Xiao Hei could frighten their clan leaders. Xiao Hei''s method of quenching blood was really unique. He was confident that he could quench the blood of the real dragon.


    After the leader of Jiaolong clan sent a pile of low-grade herbs and twenty sacred stones, Yang Wu left.


    There are people waiting for him outside Longmai Fengling. He doesn''t want to stay long.


    Yang Zhenlong stayed. He was not allowed to find Yang Wu one day.


    Yang Wu also hopes that he will become stronger. The strength of the little demon saint is really not enough. There are too many holy lands in the transcendental realm.


    This time, Yang Wu also plans to find another kind of xuanjing Qi, and then enter the Hualong pool to improve the realm as soon as possible, so as to become the first person in the holy land one day earlier, so as not to be afraid all day.


    "I''ll escort you, otherwise it''s not easy for you to leave here." Jiaolong took the initiative to say.


    There are several Jiaolong families and other fengluan families here. They are very eager for dragon and Phoenix fruit. Yang Wu is the invincible emperor and soon spread all over the world. He can''t hide his possession of dragon and Phoenix fruit. There are bound to be many strong demons competing for it.


    Sure enough, when Yang Wu and Xiao Hei came out of the Jiaolong family, they felt several powerful demon saints coming from a distance.


    The dragon clan leader shouted, "who dares to be presumptuous in our territory."


    The dragon clan grew into a body, and a 3000 Zhang Blue Dragon appeared here, with a powerful evil spirit covering a hundred miles.


    Those dark demon holy breath suddenly converged.


    They didn''t expect that the head of Shuijiao clan personally escorted Yang Wu out. They had no chance to seize it.


    Fortunately, the creatures who won the dragon and Phoenix fruit are not only Yang Wu, but also other creatures. They can only think of other creatures.


    "It seems that there is no absolutely safe place." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Yang Wu grabbed the Golden Eagle and left the Longmai Fengling with the Dragon patriarch.


    There are many medicinal materials in this place. It''s a place of treasure. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with him. They all belong to the territory of the demon family. Unless he becomes a overlord one day, he will have the confidence to seize everything.


    Jiaolong clan leader escorted Yang Wu to the periphery of Longmai Fengling and handed a Jiaolong scale to Yang Wu: "this is a keepsake of our clan. Take it with you, and you will have a smooth passage in our territory in the future."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Yang Wu put it away impolitely.


    "Take care, welcome to our family again." Jiaolong said, saluted Xiaohei, and quickly disappeared here.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Yang Wu was in a good mood and sat on the Golden Eagle loudly.


    They accelerated and rushed out of Longmai Fengling.


    More than a year ago, they were still worried about passing through the mountains. More than a year later, he was free to go in and out of this place.


    It''s changing so fast.


    Yang Wu and his party soon arrived outside Longmai Fengling. Thin monkey, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and others were waiting for him.


    Besides them, there are also the seven heroes of Wudang.


    After Yang Wu''s return, they were very happy.


    "Lord, are we going home now?" Yang Ba asked.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to reply, Song Qing said, "master Yang wusheng, you promised us to go to Wudang. Can you break your promise?"


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''re all going to Wudang. I don''t know if Taoist song Changhuan is welcome?"


    "Welcome, must welcome, ha ha." Song Qing said happily.


    So Yang Wu sent Liang Rulong back to the Yang family and told the family that they would return to the family later.


    Liang Rulong takes orders and returns to Yang''s house alone.


    Qingfeng and the white haired witch naturally follow Yang Wu. Others naturally want to visit Wudang Mountain with Yang Wu. They don''t worry to go back.


    Yang Wu and his entourage left quickly in the direction of Wudang in a Xuanwu warship.


    Originally, Longmai Fenglin was not too far from Wudang Mountain. They only needed a few days to arrive.


    Wudang is located in the northern boundary of Hubei Province. It is a very famous Taoist holy land.


    Wudang Mountain is towering and spectacular. The mountain peaks reach into the sky and white clouds are within reach. It is like entering a fairy palace. Temples are built on different mountains. Many Wudang disciples live in this peaceful land. At the foot of Wudang Mountain, many civilians can call themselves Wudang disciples. The real people of Wudang don''t mind that they practice Wudang''s "Taijiquan" and "Taijijian" , even those who realize the "Tai Chi artistic conception" can become inner disciples of Wudang, even true disciples.


    Wudang disciples do not attach importance to talent, but only character. Even if the talent is good and the character is not good, Wudang will not accept them as disciples. If the character is good, even if there is no talent, they can also regard themselves as Wudang disciples. This is the biggest difference between Wudang and other sects in the world.


    Wudang disciples are all chivalrous and righteous. That''s why they can be famous all over the world.


    When the Xuanwu warship approached Wudang Mountain, the people took it from the warship and couldn''t fly directly to Wudang Mountain. This is a respect for Wudang. Anyone who dares to fly directly will be regarded as a provocation by Wudang Mountain and will be expelled.


    Xiao Hei jumped on Yang Wu''s shoulder, looked at Wudang Mountain, and said, "Xiao Wuzi, you must stay here for a good time, which is very good for you."


    "Is it good for you or good for me?" Yang Wu asked.


    Xiao Hei is too smart. This guy will never do something thankless.


    "My benefit is not your benefit." Xiaohei responded, paused and said, "don''t you practice Zhenwu boxing? Zhenwu will is here."


    "What!" Yang Wu was shocked.


    He has heard of "Xuanwu Zhenjun", also known as "Zhenwu emperor". It is a legendary figure, but it has never been associated with his Zhenwu boxing.


    "Feel it well. Your Yang family has something to do with Wudang." Xiaohei sold a pass and said.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    He has been in the transcendental world for several years. He has stayed in the Yang family for a long time. I really haven''t heard of the relationship between the Yang family and Wudang Mountain.


    If it really matters, why is the Yang family forced to be like this by the criminal family?


    Yang Wu and his party got off the warship and walked to Wudang Mountain on foot.


    Zhang Mingshan introduced Wudang Mountain to the public.


    The main peak of Wudang Mountain is the largest. There are many other small peaks around it to form the potential of Tai Chi, which can absorb the Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. It is also said that there is a "Tai Chi map" suppressed here. It is a Zhenzong deity left by the founder of Wudang. Anyone who can understand the Tai Chi Tao can communicate with the Tai Chi map and obtain extraordinary power.


    It is the existence of this Zhenzong thing that no force dares to harm Wudang. Even if Wudang doesn''t sit in the town one day, no one dares to offend. This is the strength of Wudang.


    Lu Zhi was born with Yin and Yang, and was extremely sensitive to the Tao. When he walked here, he could feel the intricate array patterns here, and had a sense of intimacy. It seemed as if something was calling him. He muttered in his heart, "why do I feel a little strange?"


    Yang Wu and his party boarded the "Zhenwu hall" in front of the main peak, which is the main palace of Wudang Mountain and the place dedicated to the "Xuanwu Zhenjun".


    The incense offered here is extremely vigorous, with smoke and fairy air.


    Between the main hall, there is a spirit pool. In the spirit pool, there is an old turtle. The turtle''s back is filled with all kinds of copper, silver and gold coins, which are the "masterpieces" of believers.


    At first glance, Yang Wu felt that the other party was a squatting stone turtle, but Xiao Hei rumored: "good guy, such a divine turtle squatting to guard the door is luxurious enough."


    "Xiao Hei, isn''t it a stone turtle?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Wu could not feel the vitality of the turtle and thought it was a fake turtle.


    Not only him, but everyone here thinks it is a fake turtle, including the cradled turtle. It is also a turtle family.


    "Wang Wang, it''s just entering the ''turtle rest'' state. How can it be a stone turtle, an old turtle who has lived more than 100000 years? It''s good." Xiao Hei praised.


    Xiao Hei''s vision is very high, but it''s hard to see him praise other creatures.


    Yang Wu remembered it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it. Since this turtle demon is willing to stay here for many years, he naturally doesn''t worry that others will find its existence. He won''t disturb each other inexplicably.


    Xiao Hei continued to say to himself, "accept the great power of incense here. Do you want to be a fairy turtle? Unfortunately, it''s still a little poor."


    Only Yang Wu could hear it, and others couldn''t notice it at all.


    Yang Wu and his party entered the Zhenwu pavilion with the seven heroes of Wudang. They saw the worshipped Zhenwu gods and the seven true kings who had followed him and saluted one after another.


    After Yang Wu finished the ceremony, he found the Zhenwu god elephant here. Sitting in a Xuanwu, holding a war gun, he stared angrily with round eyes, which gave people a lifelike feeling.


    Yang Wu looked at the true martial god, as if the other party was looking at him, and a strange idea came to his mind. He couldn''t say it again.


    "Elder brother, this true martial god elephant is really like you." Sun Dou said aside.


    Yang Ba echoed: "it''s really a bit like."


    Yang Wu was startled and hurriedly said, "speak carefully."


    After reading Zhenwu''s words, he felt that sun Dou''s words and Yang BA''s words were true. This god elephant was really similar to him, especially the war gun he held was really similar to his two-edged three dragon gun. If he sat on the Silver Turtle, it would be more similar.


    "Maybe you are Zhenwu reincarnation." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of being punished by heaven."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1140

    Wudang Mountain is different from other forces. Their sect doesn''t set up a place for internal and external cultivation. They set up no obstacles to isolate the contacts between disciples and civilians. Many Wudang disciples will go down the mountain to help civilians cultivate. They wear simple clothes and low-key behavior. All of them are worldly practitioners.


    What they flatter is "benevolence, righteousness and Chivalry". Everything is based on helping people, strengthening martial arts is only for fitness, and the pursuit of ultimate strength is only a secondary goal.


    Many disciples of Wudang have a heart of great benevolence and righteousness, which is why there are many heavenly figures in Wudang, because they focus on cultivating their mind and understanding the Tao. Once they understand the Tao, they leap over the dragon''s gate and become saints.


    For countless years, many Wudang disciples had mediocre qualifications and performance when they were young, but in their later years, they soared to the sky and achieved extraordinary achievements. All because they were cultivating their mind and temper the world of mortals when they were young, they accumulated a lot and made amazing achievements after they realized the road.


    Yang Wu and his party, except Yang Wu and Lu Zhi, were placed in the guest room of the side hall to rest. Wudang disciples can take them to visit Wudang Mountain at any time. Yang Wu and Lu Zhi went to the back mountain with Song Qing to meet the leader of Wudang.


    Back mountain, here is a plain mountain. There are no towering ancient trees, old rocks, nor waterfalls falling from the sky. There is only a ten thousand year old pine disk tied at the edge of the cliff and standing against the wind. There are several ordinary houses not far away. In front of each house, there are fields and some ordinary vegetables, melons and fruits, which is like the place of old farmers in the mountains.


    Several middle-aged men dressed in simple clothes, holding tillers, weeding and ploughing, humming loudly in their mouths, and their loud voices echoed endlessly in the mountains.


    "Master Yang wusheng is coming," Song Qing bowed after bringing Yang Wu and Lu Zhi here.


    A middle-aged man with beautiful appearance and elegant temperament put aside his hoe and said with a smile: "it''s a sin for our church not to come in person when distinguished guests come."


    The middle-aged man has a kind smile and polite words, which really makes people feel good. He is the leader of Wudang sect.


    Around him are several Wudang saints and elders, each of whom is a master of returning to nature. It is difficult to detect their mysterious Qi fluctuations. They just feel like mountain farmers.


    They all saluted Yang Wu with fists, showing affinity on their faces, without any sage pride.


    Yang Wu had to secretly say in his heart: "Wudang is worthy of being a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. These people are very introverted. If they are outside, I''m afraid they won''t be regarded as saints."


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi saluted back one after another, and did not dare to be slighted.


    "Two young heroes, please come in and invite tea quickly." the Wudang palm teacher introduced with an empty hand. A round table, several round chairs appeared on the ground, and tea sets were also placed on the table. Please sit down with Yang Wu and Lu Zhi.


    "Immortal Zhang Jiao has a heart." Yang Wu responded and sat down.


    Lu Zhi stood beside Yang Wu and did not sit down. He always kept in mind that "there is difference between dignity and inferiority".


    "Master Yang wusheng, you are a benefactor of Wudang." the Wudang leader said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, immortal Zhang. It''s all a small effort." Yang Wu replied.


    "It''s a piece of work for you, but it''s a big event for me. Thank you, master Yang wusheng, for sending my son''s bones back." not far away, a white haired old man came over and said with a trace of sadness.


    "Old leader," the Wudang saints got up and saluted.


    This is immortal Zhang, the leader of Wudang''s previous generation, and also the father of Zhang an.


    The leader of the previous generation came to teach the old son, but unfortunately he died early. He was too sad and automatically abdicated to make way for the good, so he came to the top of the leader of this generation.


    "The old leader''s sect is serious. It''s good for brother Zhang an to settle down." Yang Wu stood up and replied. Then he said, "I''m ashamed compared with the elders of Wudang and other senior brothers and junior brothers."


    In other people''s opinion, Wudang''s chivalry and justice is a matter of course, but in Yang Wu''s opinion, it''s really great that they can do it all the time. At least he can''t do it. At the beginning, he did a little work to bring back Zhang an''s bones. He didn''t think too much.


    "No matter what, I will repay master Yang wusheng," said immortal Zhang, the leader of the previous generation.


    Yang Wu wanted to refuse, but looking at the other party''s firm eyes, he changed his mind and said, "if the old master teacher must repay, please teach my brother. He is born with Yin-Yang combat style and has a affinity with Wudang. I heard brother Song Qing say that he is very suitable for practicing ''Taiji''."


    "Yin and Yang battle body!" the elders of Wudang showed excitement.


    Lu Zhi was sold by Yang Wu and said with a drooping face, "Lord, how can you do this?"


    Before Lu Zhi could react, immortal Zhang, the leader of the previous generation, had pinched Lu Zhi''s arm. Lu Zhixuan''s Qi ran uncontrollably, and Yin and Yang appeared on him.


    "It''s a yin-yang battle. God bless Wudang," exclaimed immortal Zhang, the leader of the previous generation.


    Other Wudang saints are deeply convinced and take the lead.


    Everyone can learn the way of Tai Chi, but not everyone can practice it.


    For thousands of years, Wudang has not found a successor of the body of yin and Yang. The supreme protector is worried about Wudang.


    Lu Zhi sent it to the door. It was really a timely help.


    "Meier military master, you can stay in Wudang and learn skills well. Your foundation is still weak." Yang Wu smiled at Lu Zhidao, paused for a while, and added, "don''t worry, I''ll let Lulu stay with you."


    After hearing this sentence from Yang Wu, Lu Zhi encouraged him: "well, Lord, can you deceive me?"


    "Everything is very important. I must ask the supreme Dharma protector to make the decision," said Zhang Zhenren, the leader of the previous generation.


    The leader of Wudang nodded and said, "it should be so." then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "master Yang wusheng, you can rest in Wudang for a while and let us do our host''s friendship."


    "That''s what I mean." Yang Wu promised.


    Yang Wu likes the smell of Wudang very much. When he comes here, his whole heart returns to the ordinary. All his troubles are forgotten. He is very happy. He really wants to live here for a period of time. He can just clear the vicious and murderous Qi brought from the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Moreover, the new martial arts he practiced felt very similar to the Tai Chi martial arts of Wudang. Maybe there can be some reference between the two.


    "Master Yang wusheng, take this jade tube. If you need the help of the old Taoist priest in the future, just call the old Taoist priest. No matter how far away, the old Taoist priest will arrive at the first time." the last generation leader immortal Zhang handed a jade tube to Yang Wu.


    The old leader''s teaching strength is extraordinary, no less than great calculation, and even a little strong. His jade tube is of great significance.


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse and took the jade tube away.


    If he doesn''t accept the jade tube, the old leader will think he despises him.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi accompanied these saints to drink tea here, chatting about world affairs. They also talked about Yang Wu''s becoming an invincible emperor, competing for the supreme glory for the human race, and talking about some alchemy. The alchemy of Wudang is unique.


    Not long later, a saint came over and said to the previous generation of palm teachers and today''s palm teachers, "the supreme protector is allowed to take him there."


    "Leave it to me." the elder leader took the initiative and took Lu Zhi to see the supreme Dharma protector.


    The supreme Dharma protector is a town cult figure in Wudang. No one dares to peep into Wudang with him.


    Once Wudang lost a number of Tongtian figures, but the new generation has not been able to catch up. It is the most declining era of Wudang. People with evil demons and crooked ways want to destroy Wudang. Among them, many Tongtian level evil owls came, but they were all killed by the supreme protector.


    The supreme Dharma protector is among the strongest in the transcendental realm. Some people even rated him as one of the top three, which is beyond the level of heaven.


    Few people know whether this is the case.


    If Lu Zhi was taught by the supreme Dharma protector, his future would be boundless.


    Lu Zhi was taken away, and Yang Wu continued to talk with these saints.


    Not only on Dan Dao, but also on Tai Chi Dao.


    Yang Wu has black-and-white Qi, which is very similar to the yin-yang Qi of Taiji, but there are essential differences. He is particularly eager to find out what martial arts he is.


    By discussing Tao, Yang Wu fully understood that his Tao was not Taiji Dao, but closer to the legendary "reincarnation Wu Dao".


    Samsara martial arts is one of the highest martial arts, which is compared with the way of time, the way of life and the way of emptiness.


    Samsara martial arts is the way from life to death, from death to regeneration, into samsara.


    It can make life quickly enter the state of death and rejuvenate life. Its characteristics are very similar to his black-and-white fairy lotus.


    The only difference is that his absorption of God burial Qi can devour the vitality of others and feed him back, which is similar to the way of devouring.


    Yang Wu tangled for most of the day. He didn''t want to understand. He just stopped thinking. Let it go.


    Yang wuhui returned to the side hall. Song Qing entertained Yang Wu and his party together with the other six Xia.


    It''s not that the Wudang leader is too arrogant to receive Yang Wu, but Yang Wu doesn''t want them to be so polite. Besides, there are others. If the Wudang leader teaches them to come and receive them, others are afraid to sit less naturally.


    It is best for them to communicate freely with young people.


    ¡­¡­


    The forbidden area in the back mountain of Wudang is the place where the supreme priest protects the Dharma.


    After Lu Zhi was sent here, he saw a young man with white hair and beautiful face looking at him.


    "The supreme Dharma protector, he is Lu Zhi." the head teacher of the previous generation bowed in front of the young man.


    Lu Zhi was stunned in an instant.


    Is this white haired boy the supreme Dharma protector of Wudang?


    The white haired boy''s eyes flowed, and two different beams of light fell on Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi felt that he had been seen through all over. He couldn''t help covering his lower body and said, "don''t look good."


    "What''s good about your little spot?"


    "Hey, hey, who''s smaller and majestic."


    "I really can''t see. It''s still a boy. It''s maintained fairly well."


    "I don''t learn from my teacher."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1141

    Wudang Mountain is as peaceful as a village.


    People here work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    There are few disputes between traffickers, pawns and civilians. Everyone lives and works in peace and quiet.


    Yang Wu has been here for seven days. He takes Xiaoman to the market at the foot of Wudang Mountain every day to see the civilians who live comfortably here. They are very quiet in their hearts.


    Ziyuyue returned to Zixiao hall early.


    Dream ice and snow also went back to Kunlun.


    Shu Yujun also returned to Hengshan.


    Yang Keren returned to Baihua school.


    Although they all want to stay with him, they must return and recover their lives. They can''t stay with him long enough.


    Mengxue didn''t intend to return to Kunlun.


    Kunming Zi has a very high status in Kunlun. She will be targeted by him when she returns.


    Finally, she still decided to go back. She wanted to improve her strength as soon as possible with the help of zongmen''s resources, strive to break through the realm of star pattern earlier than kunmingzi, contain Kunming Zi, and can''t let him become the next generation patriarch of Kunlun.


    Once he grows up, not only she, but also Yang Wu will be targeted. She doesn''t want to see such a result, let alone rely on Yang Wu for survival.


    As for Shu Yujun, she is in the top 100 of the Tianfeng list. One year later, she can evolve into the holy pool. Then she will meet Yang Wu. At present, they still need to improve their strength.


    Yang Keren returned to Baihua cult with Shi Wenmei in front of longfengyuan. Pan Xiaoxin died in longfengyuan. They were in a bad mood. Although they had been against pan Xiaoxin, pan Xiaoxin died to save them. They wanted to send her ashes back to Baihua cult.


    Only Xiaoman can follow Yang Wu recklessly, and Yang Wu also promised Xiaoman to accompany her to the Holy Fire God church.


    Xiaoman is very happy to accompany Yang Wu every day. He is in a beautiful mood.


    This is her happiest day in so many years, and she will cherish it in her heart forever.


    As for the Yang family and others, they were driven back to the family by Yang Wu.


    All he left behind were his direct followers, such as Qingfeng, white haired witch, sun Dou, Yang Ba, Xu Zhu, Silver Turtle and golden crowned eagle. They all stayed in Wudang to practice day and night, and only Xiaoman accompanied him all the time.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t know where he went.


    Yang Wu can''t take care of Xiaohei, just hope this guy doesn''t make trouble casually.


    Lu Zhi successfully became a Wudang disciple three days ago, and his position is very high. He is the same generation as the leader of the previous generation. Today, the leader has to call him "Uncle Lu", and Song Qing has to call him "Uncle Taishi", which is frightening.


    No way, he has been accepted as a closing disciple by the supreme Dharma protector.


    It is doomed that he has a unique position in Wudang.


    Yang Wu is happy for Lu Zhi. Wudang''s Taiji is suitable for Lu Zhi. The cultivation talent of Yin-Yang war body can be released to the greatest extent.


    In addition, there is another reason why Lu Zhi is willing to stay. That is, the array Taoism of Wudang is also extraordinary among the giants. Lu Zhi is obsessed with array Taoism and is naturally willing to stay in Wudang.


    Yang Wu fulfilled his promise and kept Yang lulu.


    Yang Lulu''s heart is tied to Lu Zhi. Ten thousand of her are willing to stay.


    After arranging these things, Yang Wu can enjoy a few comfortable days.


    In the dragon and Phoenix Valley, he and Xiaoman practice hard every day. They are too tired. Now they just relax and cultivate their mind, so that they can achieve the result of combining work and rest and improving their realm.


    A few days later, his state of mind calmed down a lot. All the mysterious Qi was introverted, and he also had a taste of returning to nature.


    On this day, he took Xiaoman around the city at the foot of Wudang.


    "Young master, look at the little clay figurine pinched by that man." Xiaoman pointed to a direction and said.


    "It''s very nice. I asked him to pinch one for us." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I will keep it." Xiaoman smiled happily. She felt that she was the luckiest handmaid in the world. Who in the world was so kind to her handmaid?


    Yang Wu really asked the stall owner to pinch a pair of clay figurines for them.


    Yang Wu looked at the dexterous stall owner with clay figurines. He felt an inexplicable movement in his heart. He found that the stall owner''s hands were like attached divine power. Every action was so mellow and natural, there was no superfluous action, and the position of each finger was just right.


    He couldn''t help asking, "boss, how long have you been in this business? It''s really fast and nice."


    "I''m afraid it''s been 30 years. The ancestral craft is kneaded every day. Naturally, I''m familiar with it." the stall owner responded.


    "Pinch every day, practice makes perfect?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand a truth. It seems that he is also so in cultivating martial arts, isn''t it?


    Now he has mastered a variety of war skills and means, but few really enter the Tao. Even if he enters the Tao, he just touches the fur of the Tao and doesn''t really enter the house. Everything is that he doesn''t have enough time to practice. What he lacks is the "ingenuity" precipitated by this time.


    Having figured this out, Yang Wu was in a good mood.


    Next, he knows how to continue to cultivate. The realm can be polished to perfection, and so can the war skills. Once it reaches the extreme, it will produce artistic conception, and then it can become a Tao.


    Yang Wu bought the clay figurines and gave them to Xiaoman. Xiaoman seemed to have got the divine things. He put them in a jade box and collected them.


    The clay figurine is just made of ordinary clay, and the jade box is the box of holy jade. I''m afraid she''s the only one to pack the clay figurine in the holy jade box.


    Yang Wu and Xiaoman bought some snacks and went back to Wudang Mountain.


    At night, Yang Wu began to cultivate his family''s war skills.


    The anti dragon gun formula is a family fighting skill that can support him to understand the meaning of the gun.


    "In the future, he will practice his gun, sword and fist skills thousands of times." Yang Wu set a goal in his heart.


    He didn''t run Xuanqi and practiced gun Jue again and again with a war gun.


    There are self-cultivation "star sword formula", self-cultivation "thousand change fist", and self-cultivation "overlord God palm"


    Xuanwu''s separation is enough for him to condense nine separate bodies, including the real body. There are ten body shapes in total. Now, he has transformed five separate bodies to cultivate different combat skills. Such cultivation methods are really amazing.


    Separation contains his thoughts. Only by reaching the soul of war can he be prompted to separate so many separation. If other Yang families change, even if they reach the blood stage of "Xuanwu separation", it is difficult to achieve nine cultivation like him.


    With his strength, the more separated he gets, the shorter the support time is, and the less separated he gets, the longer the support time is. For example, a score of nine can support half a column of incense time, a score of seven can support a column of incense time, a score of five can support half a cup of tea time, and a score of three can support half an hour.


    After each separation, it needs to be used again after half an hour or even an hour. If it is consumed too much, it cannot be separated.


    Now Yang Wu is only to cultivate his war skills and does not make use of Xuanqi. Dividing into five can support at least twice the time, that is, the time for two teas.


    With his current strength, this time is enough for him to practice his combat skills more than a thousand times.


    One of them is practicing Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan is a boxing that everyone in Wudang can learn, even ordinary people can learn.


    This fist technique can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    A legend of Wudang, he created this set of boxing and became a generation of supreme real people.


    Yang Wu has also practiced Taijiquan in Wudang these days. He wants to run in his black-and-white fairy lotus and thoroughly understand his own martial arts through the will of Taijiquan.


    These days, he has been unable to do anything, and even his boxing skills can''t reach the micro state, which makes him doubt whether this Taijiquan is not suitable for his practice.


    Today, when he met the clay figurine stall owner, he finally understood what was going on.


    Like all skills, any combat skill is that practice makes perfect. He practices too little. He has to practice it at least ten million times. Only by fully integrating the boxing skills into every part of the body can he understand the true meaning of Taijiquan.


    He practiced without emotion and kept practicing until he disappeared and practiced with his real body.


    The way of Tai Chi is to embrace Yin and guard Yang. Solitary Yin is not long and solitary Yang is not born. It moves like a rabbit, is quiet like a virgin, and combines hardness and softness


    In Yang Wu''s mind, the simple and understandable principles of Taijiquan kept emerging. The action changed from the original stiffness to softness, and the action changed from fast to slow. It felt like a long trickle of water.


    Xiaoman, who has been guarding Yang Wu, looked at him and fell asleep.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wulian arrived at dawn, and a leaf gathered around him, dancing with his movements.


    Xiao Hei, who didn''t know when to return, saw Yang Wu in his cultivation and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s good to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man. It''s a bit of Tai Chi. This is indeed his blessed place."


    Not long ago, a white haired boy appeared quietly. He stood on the roof and seemed to integrate into the world. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t be aware of his existence.


    The white haired boy''s eyes showed a light that was inconsistent with his appearance: "once I realized the Tao and entered the artistic conception of Tai Chi, it''s not bad that I haven''t seen such a person in Wudang for a long time."


    There are countless disciples in Wudang Mountain. Whether they are monks or proselytists, they all practice Taijiquan, but 99% of them just have their own form and are difficult to enter the Tao.


    Unexpectedly, a young man who had just come to Wudang Mountain for a few days realized the Tao once.


    The vision of Wudang Mountain appears.


    The morning sun shines on the earth, the falling moon still hangs in the sky, the sun and moon are in the sky, and Yin and yang are peaceful. It is Tai Chi.


    A drop of morning dew fell quietly from the leaves and just dropped on Yang Wu''s chest holding the moon and guarding the sun. Driven by his extremely slow arm, it was suddenly thrown out.


    Poof!


    The wall of the stone courtyard was pierced by morning dew. Morning dew still continued to hit an old tree outside the courtyard, and the tree pole was pierced. Then more than a dozen old trees behind it were pierced by morning dew. Finally, morning dew quietly fell on a blade of grass, still not scattered.


    constant dripping wears away a stone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1142

    "Tai Chi cultivates the mind and body, takes the human body as the universe, embraces all rivers, holds the moon and guards the Yang, deduces heaven and earth, and explores the potential of the body. No wonder everyone can practice the way of Tai Chi." after Yang Wuming realized the way of Tai Chi, he couldn''t help muttering.


    Now, his understanding of the way of Tai Chi does not mean that he has successfully practiced the way of Tai Chi. He just understands some fur and understands the easy principles of Tai Chi. He can really understand the way of Tai Chi only after practicing day and night.


    Moreover, he is not the body of yin and Yang, and he will never be able to practice to achieve the great achievement of Taiji.


    Fortunately, the roads are interlinked. He understands the way of Tai Chi, which is very good for his cultivation. When cultivating other martial arts, he can confirm each other and accelerate his understanding of other martial arts, especially his new martial arts.


    Yang Wu practiced Taijiquan again. He found that his boxing method was different from the original Taijiquan. Whether it was movement or essentials, it seemed more arbitrary. He didn''t feel any discomfort, and even felt that this boxing was more in line with his state of mind.


    "Why is this?" Yang Wu stopped and asked himself after a set of Taijiquan.


    Ordinary Wudang disciples practice Taijiquan in the same way. Why did he play a different Taijiquan after understanding the way of Taijiquan?


    "Because you have entered the introduction of Tai Chi, Tai Chi is born from the heart. Everyone''s Tai Chi is different, so your Tai Chi will be different from others." an old voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Tai Chi comes from the heart? I see." Yang Wu was stunned, understood the truth, and then looked in one direction. He saw a white haired boy sitting on the roof. If he didn''t look carefully, he really couldn''t find each other''s existence.


    "Are you?" Yang Wu couldn''t see through the depth of the boy. He just felt that the other party was extraordinary, but he couldn''t say where the other party was extraordinary.


    "Never mind who I am, let''s talk about it after a few moves with me." the white haired boy replied, and his body appeared beside Yang Wu. Even Yang Wu couldn''t find out how the other party moved.


    Then, the other party put out a Tai Chi start posture and took a very standard horse step, which made the master fan''er show.


    Yang Wu also wanted to try his Taiji way. He should drink: "OK, come on."


    He leaned out his arm and put it on his opponent''s arm. Before he could start, a strong thrust pushed him back more than a dozen steps.


    "The reaction is too slow. Come again," said the white haired boy.


    "OK, I''m coming." Yang Wu didn''t mind that the other party took the lead. It was really that he reacted slowly and the other party didn''t use Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu walked quickly and Tai Chi slowly waved out.


    The fist seemed very slow, but in the blink of an eye it reached the chest of the white haired boy, and the fist hit the other party''s chest impolitely.


    Yang Wu''s fist is not mysterious, but its strength is not small. He is a little worried about whether the other party will bear it.


    However, when his fist fell, he found that it was like hitting cotton flowers. The fist power had nowhere to fall. Before he could react, an extremely powerful anti shock force was generated, which shocked him to retreat more than a dozen steps again.


    "You can''t beat me if you are so distracted. Do your best," said the white haired boy calmly.


    "OK, come again." Yang Wu answered and completely let go of his hands and feet to fight with the other party.


    One punch, two punches, three punches


    "Not enough. Your fist is too slow."


    "Are you like tai chi? It''s not strong enough and soft enough. How can you use your strength?"


    "Tai Chi is divided into yin and Yang, the balance of yin and Yang, and the combination of hardness and softness. These are all right, but you forget to be changeable."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang and the white haired boy kept fighting. At the beginning, Yang Wu was pushed away by the white haired boy. Again and again, Yang Wu couldn''t touch the other party''s fur at all. Yang Wu found that the other party had a deep understanding of the way of Tai Chi, which was not what he had just understood.


    Fortunately, the white haired boy was very patient. While fighting with him, he gave him some advice. Gradually, Yang Wu was able to stand firm in front of the white haired boy. Both of them were constantly massage, and Yang Wu entered the state of enlightenment again.


    The way of Tai Chi, the combination of yin and Yang, contains a myriad of changes. It is not an invariable way, but a way of constantly changing. It is like a sunset and a rising moon. It is constantly alternating and changing rapidly. Tai Chi has entered a state of "no move". No matter how it is shot, it is right and completely different from other combat techniques.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu and the white haired boy fought until night. From night to the next day, their moves were slower and slower, but the driving force was stronger and stronger. It seemed as if heaven and earth were involved. The fallen leaves in the surrounding courtyard were constantly floating, and they couldn''t fall from the air for a long time.


    Xiao Hei in the corner also saw the spirit. He thought in his heart, "I didn''t expect such a capable person with good qualification. If there is an opportunity, I''m afraid I can take that step. It''s worthy of being the place where the master has stayed."


    Outside Yangwu courtyard, Song Qing and Zhang Mingshan came early.


    They didn''t step into the yard. They kept watching outside and couldn''t help being fascinated.


    They also practice Taijiquan since childhood, but they haven''t got the essentials. They can''t understand taijidao. They can only explore their own martial arts.


    Now, they saw with their own eyes that Yang Wu understood the Taiji Tao and fought with their supreme protector. This understanding is really amazing.


    Yang Wu was pushed away by the white haired boy again.


    But at this point, he retreated as light as a swallow, without any appearance of embarrassment.


    "Well, you''re really into the Tao this time. It''s really good." the white haired boy smiled with satisfaction.


    Yang Wu arched his hands to the white haired boy and said, "thank you for your teaching."


    Yang Wu still can''t guess the identity of the white haired boy, but it doesn''t hinder his respect for the other party. The other party''s strength is definitely above him, and his position in Wudang must be extraordinary.


    "I can''t tell you how to teach, but it''s just that I''m too itchy to compete with you. Few people in Wudang have been able to understand the Tao once for many years. You can understand the Tao in just a few days. This understanding is really good. If you are the same yin-yang combat body as Lu Zhi, it will be more perfect." the white haired boy sighed.


    Wudang has experienced for many years. Although there have been several precedents of enlightenment, it has been through countless days and nights of cultivation. Yang wucai came to Wudang and became the first person to understand the Tao within a few days.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "Lu Zhi is really one in ten thousand. I''m happy for him that he can become a Wudang disciple. Thank you for your trouble."


    The white haired boy smiled and said to Song Qing and Zhang Mingshan outside the hospital, "you two boys have seen it for so long. Come in, too."


    "It''s the supreme Dharma protector." they answered together and came in from outside the hospital.


    "Supreme protector?" Yang Wu was shocked.


    The supreme Dharma protector is definitely the existence of Wudang''s heaven realm. Did the other party come out to fight him?


    "Don''t look like that. I just live a little longer." the white haired boy waved his hand to Yang Wu, and then he looked at Song Qing and Zhang Mingshan and said, "what have you got from watching so long?"


    Song Qing respectfully said, "go back to the Supreme Master to protect the Dharma. Song Qing has a little harvest."


    "Tell me about it."


    "In the past, when I practiced Tai Chi, I focused too much on traces and less changes, so I have been unable to enter the threshold. In the future, I will be more flexible and changeable. I believe I can see the way of Tai Chi."


    "You leaders have already told you these principles. What is the harvest? Mingshan, tell me."


    "Disciples cultivate the mysterious Qi of the earth, which is more stable and stable, but not enough change. This aspect must be strengthened and supplemented. In addition, the way of the mysterious Qi of the earth can also be hard or soft. For example, hard rocks represent the hard side, and mud flow represents the soft side. If I study this aspect in the future, I should be able to form my own way."


    "I''ve touched some superficial truth. The way of Tai Chi is all inclusive and changeable. You have branded the way of Tai Chi in your heart since you were young. How to be flexible, you refer to your original heart. The way of Tai Chi is only your way to prove the way." the white haired boy said with his back, and then he said to Yang Wu: "It is said that you are already a top Saint pharmacist. How about we talk about Dandao?"


    Song Qing and Zhang Mingshan were shocked.


    They are the supreme Dharma protector with amazing magic power and extraordinary alchemy. They are a divine pharmacist. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to invite Yang Wu to talk about the alchemy together?


    Yang Wu said without hesitation, "you should obey your orders."


    "Come with me." the white haired boy said, rolled his sleeves, and quickly left here with Yang Wu.


    Soon, they appeared in the forbidden area of the back mountain of Wudang.


    There is a zunlao tripod here. The tripod still has the smell of medicinal fragrance, which is obviously the smell accumulated by Alchemy all year round.


    "I''ve been closed here all year round, and I don''t have anything good to entertain you. Sit down and talk casually." the white haired boy said and waved his hand. A tea set was placed on the jade table, with two dark green jade chairs beside it.


    Yang Wu was attracted by the jade table and jade chair. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "the essence of the Jade Emperor."


    Yang Wu killed the Jade Emperor family. The jade quality of the jade table and chair in front of him is the same as that of the living creatures of the Jade Emperor family.


    "It''s just some leftover materials from the Jade Emperor family." the white haired boy said casually.


    Then he began to warm and cook tea, and the intoxicating smell of tea filled the top of the mountain.


    "Heart nourishing tea." Yang Wu was shocked again when he saw the tea.


    He only got a little heart nourishing tea in the pill hall, which was left by Xuanyuan. Unexpectedly, the supreme Dharma protector of Wudang also has a lot of it.


    The white haired boy shook his head and said, "this is not heart nourishing tea, but enlightenment tea."


    "What!" Yang Wu was even more impolite.


    Heart nourishing tea is a kind of top-level holy tea, which can help people condense their heart and calm their Qi, and it is easy to enter the state of enlightenment.


    Enlightenment tea is more advanced than heart nourishing tea. It is a real divine tea. No matter who drinks it, they can directly understand the Tao.


    As soon as the white haired boy cooked the tea, Yang Wu couldn''t wait to drink it.


    Then he realized again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1143

    Yang Wu realized Dan Dao this time.


    He hasn''t entered the state of Dan Tao enlightenment since the last time he realized the Tao in the pharmacist alliance.


    At present, after drinking only one cup of tea, it enters this state.


    With his eyes closed, he was talking with another divine pharmacist.


    The divine pharmacist with Hefa Tongyan is extremely proficient in pharmacology. He knows every characteristic from an ordinary herbal medicine to every divine medicine. The other party can always find the simplest way to configure each herbal medicine.


    Yang Wu has the pill knowledge passed down by Xiao Hei, and has also obtained the pill of the pharmacist alliance to automatically choose the master. The pill knowledge in his heart is no less than that of any divine pharmacist.


    He and the other party kept talking about Dan Dao, and a petal in the shenting Dao flower kept branding these gains.


    Dan Dao is different from Wu Dao. The latter needs to keep practicing, explore their own potential, break through shackles and understand Heaven and earth, and then have the opportunity to understand Wu Dao. The former needs the accumulation of pharmacological knowledge. After reaching a certain degree, everything will be completed without any chance of ingenuity.


    Yang Wu spent less time refining elixirs than Wu Tao, but he was able to become stronger and even become a top Saint pharmacist. All this was because of his shenting Taoist flower and the cultivation of the Royal soul Heart Sutra. Only the top demons had the opportunity to condense into shenting Taoist flower, which was very important for the understanding of the "Tao". The Royal soul Heart Sutra It can also enhance the soul power. The soul power represents the strength of the spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the more advantages it has for the way of alchemy. That''s why he can make extraordinary achievements in the way of alchemy.


    This time, when he entered the state of enlightenment, some people discussed Tao with him, and the harvest was very great.


    The pill knowledge Xiao Hei passed on to him is vast and rich, but it does not mean that he can fully use it, especially the step of becoming a divine pharmacist.


    Many herbalists have to improve their strength level before they can keep up. He has not entered the star pattern level, let alone the jade moon level. He is still far from the divine herbalist.


    The top Saint pharmacist is only one boundary away from the divine pharmacist, but not everyone can take this step.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many amazing alchemists have been stuck at that level.


    It is very important for Yang Wu to discuss Tao with the divine pharmacist.


    The other party has stood in a higher field, and every sentence contains the truth, which makes him suddenly enlightened.


    Yang Wu''s soul is constantly meditating, refining from the lowest healing pill, slowly to Wang Dan and Tian Dan... He has sorted out the defects of each level before, and has a better understanding of Dan Dao.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yang Wu finally recovered. He found that he was still holding the tea cup, and he didn''t know how long he had kept this action.


    He found that the white haired boy opposite was cooking new tea. His movements were very smooth and elegant. He didn''t care about his impoliteness.


    "Elder, how long has it been?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s time for a cup of tea." the white haired boy smiled, and then poured another cup of tea for Yang Wu: "come and have another cup."


    "Er... Let''s talk about Dan."


    "We just talked about it."


    Yang Wu was completely confused.


    Did he just enter the state of enlightenment, and the other party followed him?


    But if two people are enlightened at the same time, they can''t enter the same world.


    "Don''t think about it. Wudao tea is called divine tea and has some characteristics. I invite you to discuss Taoism. Naturally, I want to enter the realm of enlightenment and discuss Taoism together. Your massive knowledge of danfang is very useful to me. Maybe I can go far in the road of divine pharmacist. It seems that it''s right to invite you to have a cup of tea." the white haired boy took the initiative to explain.


    Yang Wu said to the white haired boy, "thank you for your success."


    "It''s all your chance. You can come to my Xuanwu sword pool tomorrow." the white haired boy said.


    Xuanwu sword pool is one of the forbidden areas of Wudang.


    Every true disciple of Wudang has only one chance to enter the Xuanwu sword pool in his life.


    Yang Wu is not a Wudang disciple, but also has the opportunity to enter the Xuanwu sword pool?


    Yang Wu didn''t know how to express his joy.


    Although he doesn''t practice Kendo, he has the meaning of sword. It''s only a step away to enter kendo. If he enters the Xuanwu sword pool, maybe he can really become kendo.


    Any martial artist usually only builds one martial art. Only in this way can he ask questions wholeheartedly. Too many martial arts can easily lead to mental confusion and is not conducive to the improvement of martial arts.


    Yang Wu wanted to give up this opportunity, but hesitated and decided to accept it.


    He can practice the soul control Sutra and basaltic separation. He can achieve multi-purpose. He should be able to give consideration to even one more martial art.


    Yang Wu put aside his thoughts and chatted with the white haired boy about the world today.


    "Do you know that our transcendental world only belongs to one star interface space?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Our star is called ''Earth Star'', and there are all kinds of races. The Terran was originally only one of the weak races of the earth star. After our Terran ancestors opened up the way of cultivation, we gradually became a powerful race. Compared with other ten thousand races, many Terran ancestors have become the supreme gods to protect the Terran and the earth star. Our extraordinary world is only the intermediate interface of the earth star , the secular world is the lowest level interface. Each interface is bound by the land of heaven and earth. It is these forces that affect the growth of all creatures. Once they reach the peak, they can''t get rid of the shackles and will be unable to move. In order to pursue eternal life and become the most powerful creature, our Terran ancestors forcibly broke the shackles of heaven and earth to find the higher-level interface of Earth Star, which is also called Earth Star It is called "divine world"... "


    Yang Wu listened to the white haired boy and became fascinated.


    After he came to the extraordinary world, he read many ancient books and learned a lot about the extraordinary world, but he never heard what the white haired boy said.


    The earth star, the interface, the bondage of heaven and earth, these words were generated in his mind for the first time.


    Originally, reaching the jade moon realm is also known as the "false god realm", which is also commonly known as the realm of connecting heaven. Reaching this step can connect heaven, break the shackles and enter the divine world?


    Above the jade moon realm, there is a higher realm, that is the real God.


    Yang Wu felt that his world seemed to be opened another window and found the other side of the world above the extraordinary world. He felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Does the divine world exist in the earth star like the relationship between the mortal world and the extraordinary world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, it can be said that the earth star is big. It is the mother star of life, which is different from ordinary stars." the white haired boy laughed, and then he said: "Now I tell you this because you have become the invincible emperor of the youth. It''s easy to reach the realm of star pattern. It''s not a problem to reach the realm of jade moon in the future. You come from the heavenly palace. I think Haoren will help you wholeheartedly. Whether you can enter the divine world depends on your own creation."


    "Is entering the divine world to pursue eternal life?"


    "Otherwise, the road of cultivation is long, and all creatures are only for eternal life. However, after becoming a God, it may not be eternal life. Only becoming a fairy is the real eternal life."


    "Is there really an immortal?"


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with the white haired boy for a day, Yang Wu found that he was still the baby at the bottom of the well. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiaohei. Could it come from the divine world?


    Yang Wu was sent to Xuanwu sword pool.


    The Xuanwu sword pool is shrouded in a forbidden space. Outsiders can''t enter it at all. They can''t open it until they have a palm order.


    Generally, the Xuanwu sword pool is only opened once every ten years to allow the younger generation of Wudang disciples to enter the heart of refining swords, form a sword domain and seek their own swordsmanship.


    This time, Yang Wu''s entry into Xuanwu sword pool was an exception.


    "Master Yang wusheng, you can stay in the sword pool for seven days, and you will be sent out in seven days." said the Wudang palm sect.


    "Thank you," Yang Wu replied.


    He stepped into the Xuanwu sword pool, where the white fog was swirling and the sword Qi was amazing. Countless swords were inserted in the sword pool and shrouded by the array.


    Each sword is a war sword left by the ancestors of Wudang. They fight all their lives. Their swords are stained with their will and even contain their kendo. If they are recognized by one of the swords, they will be qualified to obtain the sword meaning or Kendo of that sword.


    Many disciples may not gain when they come here, but those who gain will become the strong ones of Wudang.


    When the forbidden space was closed, countless swords moved.


    Whew, whew!


    First, the nine sword Qi turned into Changhong and assassinated Yang Wu.


    This is the attack power that has reached the realm of heavenly fish.


    Yang Wu doesn''t stop him. Such a force can''t hurt him. There are Xuanwu armor on him. Remove these sword Qi.


    When the nine sword Qi were removed, another 18 sword Qi swept over. It was still an attack at the level of Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu still ignored it. He walked step by step towards the center of the sword pool. He felt something calling him there.


    Eighteen sword Qi.


    Thirty six sword Qi.


    72 sword Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more sword Qi and strength gradually increased. It fell on Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor and sounded "jingle jingle".


    Yang Wu''s defense is too strong. These sword Qi can''t hurt him at all.


    "No, the sword pool is the place to condense sword meaning and kendo. I have blocked all these sword Qi. How can I understand sword meaning or Kendo? Is there another trick?" Yang Wu thought to himself.


    Soon, the sword Qi here was overwhelming, preventing him from going to the middle of the sword pool.


    Yang Wu began to feel the pressure. These sword Qi had the power to penetrate his armor and cut into his body.


    "By the way, the sword pool is the place to practice swords. I don''t practice swords here." Yang Wu suddenly woke up.


    So he took out the Huang Xuan sword and began to compete with these swords.


    Meteor sword formula.


    Star sword formula.


    Nameless sword.


    Tai Chi Sword.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1144

    For a long time, Yang Wu didn''t seriously cultivate his sword skills. He has been looking for his own gun way. He is afraid that there are too many martial ways to cultivate, so that other martial arts can''t move forward.


    Now, when he enters the sword pool and doesn''t practice Kendo, he is an idiot.


    He learned from the white haired boy that the "interface" exists. There are gods above. How powerful are those gods? If one day he offends the gods and doesn''t have enough strength, isn''t he going to die?


    Since he has the chance to set foot in kendo, practice it. Anyway, separation can support his practice.


    So he practiced the sword formula again.


    His split body appeared, one split body to cultivate meteor sword formula, one split body to cultivate star sword formula, one split body to cultivate nameless sword, and the real body to cultivate Taiji sword.


    Meteor sword formula and star sword formula are small Saint sword skills. They both have the secret of different songs and the same skill. They both use the power of magic sword and star to fight, pay attention to speed and explosive power, and form the terrorist power of meteor falling.


    These two separate bodies resisted 1800 sword Qi.


    Another individual cultivates nameless sword. This sword is the most powerful. He always thinks it is a holy skill. Now he has the power comparable to a saint. He finds that he has not been able to give full play to the sword skill of this sword. This sword may belong to a magic skill.


    Like Taijiquan, Taijijian belongs to Wudang. Anyone can practice it. Like the principle of Taijiquan, Taijijian contains ever-changing, soft and hard. It''s much easier to get started with Taijijian after knowing Taijiquan.


    One real body and three separate bodies resist 3600 sword Qi together, and the sword Qi continues to increase.


    Yang Wu kept moving forward, all these sword Qi were shattered, and his understanding of sword skills was also growing rapidly.


    Any combat skill, as long as more practice, will naturally "practice makes perfect".


    This is a truth understood by civilians. Many fighters are blinded by a leaf and ignore such a simple truth.


    After Yang Wu understood this truth, he realized that his cultivation of war skills was not enough. Only by constantly cultivating, can he accumulate and make further progress.


    As he kept moving forward, his sword Qi became more and more powerful. The overwhelming sword Qi was amazing.


    Those who are not strong enough have been cut into meat sauce by these sword Qi.


    The sword intention in the flower of Yang Wu shenting Dao surged, and all the separated bodies were one. The sword intention broke out in the real body, and the sword Qi cut out continuously collided with the sword Qi here.


    Boom boom!


    After Yang Wu had advanced a hundred feet, he broke out with all his strength, and he was still a hundred feet away from the center of the sword pool. There seemed to be something calling him.


    He increased the speed of the impact, and the sword Qi explosion of the sword pool was more terrible. The distance of 100 feet was like ten thousand miles away, which was not so easy to reach.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu''s basaltic armor broke, and sword Qi fell on him, cutting his holy dragon body into scars.


    "The sword spirit here contains sword meaning, which is terrible." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart, feeling the destructive power of sword meaning transmitted by the wound.


    The power of Yang Wujian''s intention broke out to the extreme. The combination of man and sword cut out an unknown sword.


    The nameless sword is the most powerful. If you cut it out, it will be like countless stars being cut and exploded.


    Yang wuru Youlong quickly rushed through many sword Qi and reached the sensing place. He was also cut by thousands of knives. The intricate sword marks cut his body and blood seeped out.


    If you want to get here, you can''t do it without level 6 star pattern realm strength.


    After Yang Wu came here, he restrained all his breath. Only the sword was intended to beat and resonated with the rusty ancient sword in front of him. The ancient sword reacted, and the sword awned like a Xuanwu, which shocked all the sword Qi in an instant and no longer posed any threat to Yang Wu.


    The dark Qi and blood in Yang Wu''s body were boiling, and the sword idea was beating constantly. He couldn''t help grasping the ancient sword.


    Whew!


    When Yang Wu pulled out the sword, a head of Xuanwu roared out, lifelike and powerful.


    At this moment, Yang Wu seemed to be full of infinite power, carrying the sword and dancing here.


    A combat skill from the blood awakened.


    Star swallowing sword skill: the first move is to split the world, the second move is to destroy the stars, the third move is to destroy the galaxy, the fourth move is to swallow the stars, and the fifth move is to mix real yuan.


    Split the boundary. One sword can break the boundary with infinite power.


    Destroy the stars. One sword can destroy the stars. It can''t be stopped.


    One sword is enough to counter attack the sky and destroy Xinghe


    Swallowing the stars, a sword of Xuanwu appears, swallowing hundreds of millions of stars.


    Big Hun Zhenyuan, with the stars as the power of Zhenyuan, moves the universe with a sword.


    Star swallowing sword skill is a real magic sword formula.


    The nameless sword finally found its root. It is the third type of star swallowing sword to destroy the star river.


    No wonder every time Yang Wu uses this sword, the power is more terrible than once. I dare say it is a divine sword.


    This sword skill is not from the ancient sword, but from the war skill marked by Yang Wu''s blood. When he returned to his ancestors, he felt some memory inheritance imprinted by the ancestors of the Yang family. Now, under the resonance of the ancient sword, he completely unsealed this sword skill.


    If he doesn''t encounter this ancient sword, he can open this magic sword skill at least after reaching the jade moon state.


    "Is this a divine sword left here by our ancestors of the Yang family?" Yang Wu stopped and began to look at the ancient sword after continuously cultivating this sword skill for many times.


    The ancient sword is exquisitely forged. The handle is made of basalt. The body of the sword outlines tortoise patterns. The blade is extremely sharp and seems to be beating like a basalt.


    Big Dipper seven star sword, this is the name of this divine sword.


    Yang Wu wondered whether the sword had a Xuanwu soul or was made of a Xuanwu spirit?


    Yang Wu felt an idea from the ancient sword. It wanted to drink blood.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu stretched out his palm and wiped it on the edge of the sword. The blood seeped on the body of the sword. The body of the sword appeared and quickly swallowed up the blood. The Xuanwu became more and more solid. It happily said, "see your master."


    The holy soldiers on the holy weapon list have many weapon spirits. The holy soldiers with weapon spirits will be more powerful.


    As for the magic weapon, if there is no spirit, it will never be a magic weapon.


    "You can''t be the Zhenzong magic sword of Wudang?" Yang Wu thought of a Zhenzong magic weapon offered in the Wudang hall. It seemed that it was the seven star sword. He was afraid that it was genuine. If so, he would never take it out.


    "Hehe, I''m really Zhenzong''s divine sword." the Big Dipper seven star sword way.


    "Ah, isn''t I..." Yang Wu guessed right. He was a little overwhelmed.


    "The Big Dipper seven star sword has been in Wudang for millions of years. You are the second person recognized by it except the great emperor." an old voice sounded.


    Yang Wu Dun looked at the voice and found that an old man with tuobei didn''t know when he appeared in the sword pool.


    "Are you?" Yang Wu asked, looking at the old man with tuobei.


    He found that the old man gave him a more oppressive feeling than the white haired boy. The old man was like a vast ocean, completely unable to see through the depth.


    "We met when you first arrived in Wudang." the old man said faintly.


    "Have we met?" Yang Wu thought, but he had no impression at all.


    "You don''t care who I am. The seven star sword recognizes you as the master. In the future, you will be the master of the seven star sword. As for Wudang, you don''t have to worry. They won''t blame you, and they have no right to blame you." the old man said seriously.


    "Well, I just feel guilty." Yang Wu sighed lightly. He was a guest of Wudang. Wudang was very kind to him, but he quietly got the recognition of Zhenzong divine sword, but he felt a little sorry.


    "You don''t need to be ashamed. Taking the seven star sword means that you need to make the seven star sword famous again. Once the great emperor killed the gods and demons in the world. I hope you don''t insult its reputation." the old man tuobei said faintly, and then disappeared into the sword pool.


    Yang Wu can''t see how the old man came in and left. He doubts whether the other party is the guardian power here?


    Then, he wiped a trace of spiritual light and suddenly thought of a possibility: "is he in front of Zixiao palace..."


    There is a spirit pool in front of Zixiao palace. There is a stone turtle in the spirit pool. Xiao Hei said it was a living creature. Now he believes it.


    "Master, you still have time to hone your sword intention here. Your sword intention is too weak to destroy one percent of my strength." said the seven star sword spirit of the Big Dipper.


    "Well, how can I hone my sword idea?" Yang Wu asked helplessly.


    "This is the sword pool. To practice the meaning of the sword, it naturally starts with the soul. First condense the sword seed, then breed the sword heart, and finally form the sword way." the spirit of the Big Dipper seven star sword replied.


    "OK, I''ll try." Yang Wu nodded and sat down here.


    It''s only two days since he came in. There are five days left. It depends on these five days whether he can solidify the heart of the sword.


    Holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, he released the sword intention in the flowers of shenting Dao. The spirit controlled the sword intention and collided with the sword Qi around here again.


    Only by sharpening the sword''s intention can we condense the sword''s heart in the fastest time.


    Sword meaning is a kind of artistic conception, and it is also the artistic conception of spiritual power. Yang Wu''s sword meaning collided with the sword meaning here and burst in an instant.


    "It''s really weak." Yang Wu sighed and mobilized his sword intention to attack again.


    Second, collapse.


    The third crack.


    The fourth crack.


    ¡­¡­


    It takes a lot of mental power to control the sword meaning. Yang Wu urged the sword meaning 108 times in a row. Each time, he was shocked by the sword meaning here, which proved that his sword meaning was too far from the sword meaning power here.


    Fortunately, his spiritual strength is incomparably strong, which can support him to use the sword intention again and again. For others, he has long been bitten by the sword intention.


    With the collision with the sword meaning here again and again, Yang Wu''s sword meaning has gradually become more thick and solid.


    After colliding with Jianyi 3000 times, Yang Wu''s Jianyi changed.


    Gather the heart of the sword.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1145

    Solidify the heart of the sword and become kendo.


    Once the sword cultivation condenses the heart of the sword, even if half a foot falls into the ranks of kendo.


    The heart of sword is formed by the seed of sword meaning, which also belongs to the heart of consciousness.


    Yang Wu has long been branded with the meaning of sword. Over the years, with the growth of his shenting Taoist flower, the meaning of sword has gradually become stronger. After he obtained the Big Dipper seven star sword, the meaning of sword has become more and more powerful. It is natural to collide with other sword ideas in the sword pool and condense the heart of the sword at one stroke.


    In other words, after the heart of the sword is solidified, the next step is to choose to enter kendo.


    Which kind of Kendo is best for him depends on how he enters the Tao.


    Yang Wu decided to practice the formula of swallowing star sword and condensed it into his own kendo.


    It''s time for seven days.


    Yang Wu came out of the sword pool. His harvest was really not so big.


    At this time, he also felt that he should leave.


    He gets too much from Wudang and doesn''t know how to give back to Wudang. If he achieves something in the future, it''s not too late to give back.


    Yang Wu returned to the side hall where he lived, gathered his companions together and told them that he was going to return to the Yang family.


    These companions have no opinions, and Yang Wu is the main one.


    Before leaving, Yang Wu had to say goodbye to the Wudang leader and Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu took the people to Zixiao palace again. The stone turtle in front of lingchi still didn''t move, but Yang Wu saluted it, and then knelt down to Emperor Zhenwu.


    At the moment when he knelt down, he always felt that the Zhenwu emperor seemed to be looking at him. It felt very strange. He couldn''t help thinking: "I feel kind when I came to Wudang. Am I destined to be with the real emperor?"


    Under the leadership of Wudang disciples, Yang Wu went to the back mountain of Wudang and met the immortal leader of Wudang again.


    After Yang Wu expressed his intention to go, the leader of Wudang sect and other saints tried their best to stay. When they saw that Yang Wu had decided to go, they were no longer forced.


    The leader of Wudang sect sent for Lu Zhi.


    After seeing Lu Zhi, Yang Wu handed a heaven and earth ring to him and said, "beautiful military master, practice hard and reach the realm of star pattern as soon as possible. Take Lulu back to the family at that time."


    "Lord, do you really leave me here alone?" Lu Zhi said pitifully.


    Since he became a master of the supreme Dharma protector, the supreme Dharma protector has not taught him anything except Taijiquan every day. He feels that the master is too irresponsible.


    "Isn''t Lulu human? If you dislike her, I''ll take her back with me." Yang Wu said.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''ll soon reach the realm of star pattern and take Lulu back." Lu Zhi changed his mouth, and then he said seriously: "Lord, do you remember Pang Yuan?"


    "Well, remember what?" Yang Wu nodded.


    When Pang Yuan was in the secular world, he was his No. 2 military division. He was just ugly and almost ignored by him. Lu Zhi asked Pang Yuan to stay.


    "His wisdom is no less than me. I''m not around the Lord. Let him give more advice for the Lord." Lu Zhi said sincerely.


    After coming to the transcendental world, there is no large-scale war, and the wise men have less place to use. If Lu Zhi doesn''t have the yin-yang war body, he doesn''t know whether he can keep up with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, I''ll let him be my chief military division when I go back. You can practice here at ease."


    "No, my Lord, I''m still your chief military division. Pang Yuan can only be a second seat at most."


    "You are already from Wudang. Stay here. If you need anything, send someone to me at any time. The Lord will cover you forever. Goodbye."


    "Lord, take care."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party left Wudang.


    They set foot on the return journey directly from the space gate of Wudang Mountain.


    When they set foot on their return journey, a strong enemy stared at Yang Wu.


    The dragon and tiger gate is closest to Wudang. They are both giants and practicing Taoist methods. They originally belong to the same sect. For various reasons, a real person took a different path and specialized in "Fu Dao", which is a Taoist method called "fairy Dao".


    All disciples of the dragon and tiger clan can refine talismans. Each talisman has different functions. For example, the "exorcism talisman" can guard God and expel evil Qi. For example, the "form talisman" can transform power into form and kill opponents. For example, the "Heaven talisman" can escape thousands of miles with the help of talisman power


    When Yang Wu and his party arrived in Wudang, longhumen received the news.


    Yang Wu has no direct hostile relationship with longhumen. Even in the longfengyuan, Yang Wu, Zhang Daolong and Su Buli are enemies, which does not mean that after leaving the longfengyuan, they will still have a grudge in their hearts. What really makes them remember is Yang Wu''s Dragon and Phoenix fruit and his possible "divine possession".


    In the Dragon Tiger Taoist temple, a statue falls on a golden body. The golden body God can see through layers of space obstacles and see through a land of boundaries.


    This is the divine power possessed by Tongtian power, which belongs to the realm of jade moon.


    "Where is the dragon and tiger saint?" the golden body shouted.


    "The disciple is here." a voice replied.


    "Go and catch Yang Wu quickly."


    "It''s your excellency Zhenjun."


    ¡­¡­


    Dare to take Zhenjun as the title, which is comparable to the Dharma protector level of the Supreme Master of Wudang.


    In Longhu Mountain, the chariot pulled by blood Jiao and green tiger rushed out and rushed to kill Yang Wu.


    There are 108 holy generals in the dragon and tiger gate, all of whom have experienced hundreds of battles and are proficient in runes. They are generals that the giants and saints don''t want to provoke.


    Now, the dragon and tiger gate has sent eight holy generals just to catch Yang Wu, which shows the importance they attach to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu and his party had just left a space gate and came to the non transmission zone. The chariot pulled by blood Jiao and green tiger broke through the air.


    "Young clan leader, the other party came to us." Qingfeng showed a dignified color.


    "It''s a blessing or a misfortune. You can''t avoid it." Yang Wu frowned.


    After his master longfengyuan shot, he should have deterred many forces. He didn''t want to be shot by powerful saints. He was not so bold.


    "Young master, I''ll let the babies deal with them." Xiaoman refused.


    She brought hundreds of fierce beasts into the dragon and Phoenix abyss. Only dozens of them came out alive, and four of them reached the holy level.


    "Let''s see who it looks like first." Yang Wu said.


    "Yang Wu, come with me to the dragon and tiger gate." a cold voice startled.


    Yang Wu looked at the nearby chariot and said, "I have something to rush back to the family. I don''t have time to go to longhumen. Please forgive me."


    When the chariot stopped, blood Jiao and green tiger roared.


    Roar!


    Even ordinary saints can''t bear the roar. It''s all creatures in the holy land.


    "These guys are hard to deal with." Yang Ba frowned and said.


    "If it''s hard to deal with, you have to fight to know." Xu Zhu said angrily.


    "Yes, they''re here to deal with big brother. Let me open the way for him first." Sun Dou said and killed him directly with a broken stick.


    Sun Dou''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of Yang Wu. He is not afraid of ordinary Saint level creatures.


    A blood Jiao and a green tiger killed sun Dou at the same time.


    "I''ll stop them. You run away quickly. They are too strong." qingfenghu shouted in front of Yang Wu.


    "It''s no use. They are determined to catch me back." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    The eight holy generals on the chariot have flown out, stood in different directions and locked Yang Wu and his party.


    The most powerful saint will be the level 8 star pattern realm, and the rest will be at least level 3 star pattern realm. This is the inside story of the dragon and tiger gate.


    The level 8 star pattern realm is infinitely close to the top saints.


    "If you still want to resist, catch it together." the saint of the level 8 star pattern realm said in a deep voice.


    This mission, they must be foolproof. They don''t want to give Yang Wu and his party too many opportunities.


    "This place is far away from Wudang. We can''t stop them with our strength. We have to ask for support." Yang Wu thought to himself, and without hesitation crushed the jade tube taught him by the previous generation of Wudang palm.


    "Xiaowuzi has nothing to be afraid of. You can kill them with your strength," said Xiaohei on the Silver Turtle back.


    "I should have no problem running alone, but I don''t want others to fall." Yang Wu responded, took out the Big Dipper seven star sword and prepared for war.


    On Wudang Mountain, the elder palm sect who was feeling the heaven and earth sensed the fluctuation of the jade tube and immediately stole it out of the cave.


    "It''s a great courage for someone to stop and kill master Yang wusheng as soon as he left Wudang." the elder leader shouted in surprise.


    He broke the space at the fastest speed and rushed to the direction of Yang Wu.


    With the induction of jade tube, he can arrive in a column of incense.


    Can Yang Wu and his party delay this incense?


    "You can tear open the imperial edict at any time to protect yourself. The leader of Wudang will arrive soon." Yang Wu preached to the people around him.


    "Take it!" shouted the sage of the eight level star pattern realm of the dragon and tiger gate.


    Their eight saints shot at the same time, and did not give Yang Wu and his party any chance at all.


    "Kill!" Qingfeng is an intermediate demon saint, infinitely close to the realm of advanced demon saint. She broke out with all her strength, and countless green blades attacked the saints of longhumen.


    "Little qingluan dares to be presumptuous, town!" the saint of the eight level star pattern realm roared, a holy symbol flickered, and a huge dragon appeared and suppressed Qingfeng.


    Jiaolong''s power is amazing. Qingfeng''s attack is crushed in an instant. Even if it turns into a body, it won''t help.


    Qingfeng''s strength was not weak, but the enemy Yang Wu provoked was too strong.


    Yang Wu rushed to kill the past. All his strength was concentrated on the Big Dipper seven star sword. Using the heart of the sword to urge it, the light flashed. A sword Qi enough to tear the Star River pierced the sky and directly cut into the saint who was caught towards him.


    The saint of the five-level star pattern realm just put out his hand and had not caught Yang Wu. He felt the terrible sword meaning urged by Yang Wu and was instantly frightened. It was too late for him to retract his hand. A sword full of destructive power swallowed him up.


    Poof!


    The five-level star pattern realm was only between one mask and was slaughtered by Yang Wu.


    "This... This is a magic weapon?" the saint of the eight level star pattern realm wiped his surprise, and then he shot himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1146

    Yang Wu has more than one magic weapon, and an electric fork is hidden in his thunder bone.


    Yang Wu can''t use the electric fork. Fortunately, he can use the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    In the Xuanwu sword pool, Yang Wu used the Big Dipper seven star sword to practice the "swallow the star sword formula", knew all the five types of sword formula in his mind, and completely improved the original move of "killing the Star River".


    Facing the siege of the eight saints, Yang Wu didn''t dare to take any chances. Besides, he had so many companions around him. He didn''t want them to die.


    Yang Wu killed a saint of the level five star pattern realm with a sword, and even he was surprised.


    With his strength, there must be no problem fighting with the ordinary five-level star pattern realm, but in front of him is the saint of the five-level star pattern realm of longhumen. He is definitely a saint who can fight beyond his level. He was still killed without any resistance. It can be seen how terrible the power of the Big Dipper seven star sword is.


    The saint of level eight star pattern realm shot himself.


    Fuyin hand.


    A palm with a rune pattern shrouded the world and blocked the space. It didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape. It only needed one claw to take Yang Wu down.


    Split the world!


    Yang Wu took the Big Dipper seven star sword and cut it out again. The heart of the sword in the flowers of shenting road floated, and the power of Dantian surged out. A sword cut out can break the boundary.


    Full of destructive sword Qi, he contacted with the runyin hand.


    Boom boom!


    The Fuyin hand was directly chopped off by the sharp sword Qi.


    But the power of the sword was completely broken.


    "What!" the saint of the eight level star pattern realm lost his voice.


    It''s easy for his power to shoot the saints who are lower than his realm. Yang Wu is only the top dragon changing realm, not even semi saint. A sword destroyed his power. He felt like he was in a dream.


    There is a great difference in the power of saints at each level, not to mention the difference between great realms. Even if Yang Wu is a monster, he can''t compete with him across so many great realms.


    He was more and more sure that the sword in Yang Wu''s hand was divine sword, otherwise he could not destroy his power.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became hot: "I want this magic soldier."


    The next moment, he took out three runes and threw them at Yang Wu.


    Trapped Tianfu town.


    Jiaolongfu town.


    Qinghufu town.


    Three talismans landed at the same time. One talisman fell like the sky. One talisman had a dragon and the other a green tiger. The Dragon Tiger rushed to Yang Wu at the same time. It was extremely powerful.


    Other saints also took other people.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of fierce beasts around Xiaoman, including several holy level fierce beasts, which can temporarily stop the encirclement and killing of these saints, while others tear open the imperial edict to stop these saints.


    Sun Dou can stop the saints in the level-4 star pattern realm from catching without an imperial edict. His combat power is amazing.


    Yang Wu was trapped by three talismans. He could break them with one sword, but his Dantian power was taken away wildly, which was not enough to support continuous shots. He was still too far away in front of absolute strength.


    Qingfeng tried her best to help Yang Wu, but it still didn''t help.


    "Hateful, why am I so weak, why am I so weak!" Qingfeng scolded herself.


    "It seems that we are going to use life-saving cards." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He took out a badge, which was the refining badge of the herbalist alliance. As long as he urged the badge power, he could borrow the power of heaven. It was easy to repel these guys.


    Just when he was ready to use his badge power, the leader of Wudang finally arrived.


    A sword came from the west, broke through layers of obstacles, and went straight to the sage in the level 8 star pattern realm.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    The saint of level 8 star pattern realm was cut.


    All the talismans were broken by this sword. Yang Wu was safe.


    "Immortal Zhang." Yang Wu said happily when he saw the visitor.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see you again, master Yang wusheng." the elder leader of Wudang laughed.


    "Zhang Yun, you dare to ruin the dragon and tiger gate." the saint of the eight level star pattern realm showed his panic when he saw the visitor.


    In terms of strength, Zhang Yun is above him, otherwise he can''t become the leader of Wudang.


    "Take your people away quickly. Master Yang wusheng is a distinguished guest of Wudang and a benefactor of Zhang Yun. How can you offend him?" Zhang Yun scolded the saint of the level 8 star pattern realm impolitely.


    "Well, I''ll write it down. Don''t commit crimes against Wudang disciples in the future in the hands of our dragon and tiger gate." the saint of the eight level star pattern realm chose to give way.


    They have a large number. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to leave Zhang Yun. Moreover, Yang Wu still has the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand.


    The people of longhumen said they would go, very simply, and soon disappeared into this world.


    Yang Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He arched his hands to Zhang Yun and said, "thank you, immortal Zhang, for saving me."


    "You''re welcome, master Yang wusheng. You''re a distinguished guest of Wudang. We didn''t think well and should escort you back." Zhang Yun said with guilt. Then his eyes fell on the divine sword held by Yang Wu and said in silence: "Seven Star divine sword?"


    When Yang Wu was about to explain, Zhang Yun said again, "I didn''t expect that Wudang divine sword finally has a master. It seems that this is God''s will. Master Yang wusheng, please use the Seven Star divine sword well and don''t lose its reputation."


    Even the old monsters of Tongtian level have to compete for the divine sword. Besides, it comes from Wudang. Zhang Yun not only didn''t ask for it, but also supported Yang Wu to make good use of it. His mind is too broad.


    Yang Wu was very impressed. He explained: "I really got this sword in the Xuanwu sword pool, and I''ve talked to the Supreme Master Dharma protector of your sect. I brought it out with his permission. Please don''t blame immortal Zhang."


    When Yang Wu left the Xuanwu sword pool, he told the Dharma protector of Wudang about the Big Dipper Seven Star divine sword. Although the old tuobei agreed to take him away, he still had to tell Wudang to avoid misunderstanding.


    The supreme Dharma protector was similar to what Zhang Yun said, but he added: "I knew the Big Dipper Seven Star divine sword was destined for you."


    Yang Wu is a little confused. Why is he destined for the divine sword?


    Can we still predict?


    "Master Yang wusheng doesn''t need to worry. You are allowed to enter the sword pool and take the divine sword from the sword pool. No one in Wudang will blame you. Let''s go. I''ll escort you back to the war clan." Zhang Yun waved his hand and said indifferently.


    The more so, Yang Wuyue feels guilty. If he has a chance in the future, he must return the favor of Wudang.


    Escorted by Zhang Yun, Yang Wu and his party returned to the Yang family''s territory safely.


    Yang Wu wanted to invite Zhang Yun to the Yang family, but Zhang Yun didn''t promise and turned back to Wudang.


    Wudang never gets involved in the affairs of major forces. He escorts Yang Wu this time, which has given Yang Wu a lot of face. If he enters the Yang family, I don''t know how many forces will doubt that Wudang is allied with the Yang family.


    Although Wudang will not worry about these rumors, it is better to avoid them.


    After seeing Zhang Yun off, Yang Wu couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sighed, "finally back."


    This time he went out for more than a year, but he felt that he had experienced a lot, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Yang Wu took the people around him to the Yang family quickly.


    Soon, the Yang family received the news of Yang Wu''s return, and the whole family was excited.


    The news that Yang Wu has become the invincible emperor has already spread all over the world. Many forces have come to visit and give gifts, and many first-class forces have said to form an alliance with the Yang family and become allies, which is greater than the sensation caused by Yang Wu becoming the top Saint pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance.


    The invincible emperor, as long as he doesn''t die, becoming a saint is a certainty, and he is likely to reach the level of heaven in the future. Such an evil spirit is expected to become a figure of suppressing an era. Making friends with him will only be beneficial and there will be no loss.


    For thousands of years, the first invincible young emperor of the Terran is almost comparable to the invincible young emperor of the Terran in ancient times. Many forces are optimistic about him.


    Yang Wu also has the identity of a top Saint pharmacist in the pharmacist alliance. He may become a figure like the leader of the pharmacist alliance.


    After Yang Wu''s return, almost all the senior leaders of the Yang family came out to meet him.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Yang Jinghai laughed happily: "welcome my Yang family hero Yang Wu back."


    "Welcome the hero back!"


    "Welcome the hero back!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the Yang family cheered together.


    Over the past ten thousand years, their Yang family has gradually declined and been suppressed by other families. Even the forces affiliated to them have separated one by one. Their territory is shrinking day by day and almost fell out of the war clan.


    When they all felt that the Yang family was hopeless, a young man who returned from the secular world swept away the decline of the Yang family in one fell swoop, inspired their ancestral blood, helped them further awaken their blood power, saved their little ancestors, helped their grandparents regenerate, became the top holy elder of the pharmacist Alliance in the God of War Tower


    Every thrilling thing was done by one of his teenagers. The Yang family saw hope again and raised the name of the war family Yang family.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s position was better than that of his patriarch Yang Jinghai.


    This young patriarch is worthy of his name. If he wants to be patriarch now, absolutely no one will say no.


    Even those who are young in the same vein are convinced and dare not do anything to undermine unity.


    Only by following Yang Wu can they have some soup and have a foothold in the Yang family. If they target Yang Wu again, they will be swept out of the house.


    At this time, Yang Wu felt a sense of belonging in his heart. Only then did he really connect with the family. It was the people of the family who recognized and accepted him. He also began not to care about what had happened before. After all, he was a people of the same strain.


    After Yang Wu returned to the family, after meeting with the top leaders of the Yang family for a long time, he went to the forbidden area to see his grandparents.


    He brought back a large number of gods from the border passage. These gods must stay in the Yang family. He has no ability to protect these gods.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1147

    Gong Silan, the granddaughter of the Yang family, was almost seated.


    A drop of fairy liquid helped her revive, and the realm broke through again. Not only that, her revitalized body has more vitality, and she has more time to impact a higher realm.


    She is the sea god needle of the Yang family. She can''t leave the ancestral land of the Yang family for fear that the Xing family will come shamelessly to destroy their Yang family. Especially when the Yang family is getting better and better, she can''t leave.


    Therefore, she can only stay in the Yang family''s ancestral land to practice every day. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is not enough to help her improve faster. The nine lotus God seat under her seat consumes too much power and can''t play too much role.


    She sacrificed too much for the Yang family.


    Fortunately, her son Yang Taihe is still alive. He can go out to practice and wander. If he stepped on the holy level one day earlier and entered the realm of heaven, she can get more freedom.


    When Yang Wu returned, she naturally felt that she was most satisfied with the future generations.


    It can be said that Yang Wu''s role is more important than her, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t had much power to take care of him.


    Qingfeng was trained by her, but it is not enough to protect Yang Wu''s safety.


    The more outstanding Yang Wu is, the more powerful he wants to kill. This is a very serious problem.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had good luck many times, otherwise he would have died.


    When Yang Wu came to her, she said with satisfaction, "filial child."


    When Yang Wu came to the forbidden area, he saw Gong Silan sitting on the nine lotus throne saluting and said, "see grandma."


    "Good boy, this time you can greatly grow the face of our Yang family. The ancestors of the Yang family have knowledge underground and will be happy for you." Gong Silan praised without stinginess.


    "Grandma, I''m flattered." Yang Wuqian responded humbly, and then he said, "grandma, I have something important to tell you. Do you isolate here?"


    "What makes you so cautious?" Gong Silan asked.


    This is the land of the Yang family. It has been forbidden for a long time. If someone''s consciousness infiltrates, she can find it first. Yang Wu also asked her to isolate another layer. It''s not small.


    Gong Silan still did. Maybe Yang Wu can surprise her.


    Yang Wu said, "grandma, I got a divine treasure in the dragon and Phoenix abyss!"


    With that, he handed over half of the God possession obtained from the Longfeng yuan to Gong Silan.


    Gong Silan''s beautiful eyes beat. She took the heaven and earth ring, and her mind quickly entered the heaven and earth ring. Then she lost her attitude and exclaimed, "wu''er, you... How did you get so many gods?"


    Even if she was a powerful person in the jade moon realm, she was shocked to see these sacred objects taken out by Yang Wu. It can be seen how valuable the sacred objects brought back by Yang Wu.


    Longfengyuan has existed for countless years. Many strong people went in to find out the secrets and finally died there. The relics they left are really amazing.


    There are magic soldiers, magic skills, divine corpses, and even the heaven and earth ring left by them, which contains many sacred objects.


    In the heyday of the Yang family, these artifacts were nothing, but now that the Yang family is declining, these artifacts are extremely important.


    Yang Wu told Gong Silan what had happened in the longfengyuan.


    After hearing this, Gong Silan felt that Yang Wuneng was really lucky to come out alive.


    There is a place forbidden by God level, and there is also the legendary Tianji Gang Qi. Any ray of Tianji Gang Qi can kill the strong people who pass through the heaven level realm, but Yang Wu can escape. He is indeed a man with great luck.


    "Wu''er, you are really the lucky star of my Yang family. Great lucky star, grandma doesn''t know how to thank you." Gong Silan said.


    So shenzang, I''m afraid others won''t take it out, but Yang Wu takes it out to the family. This spirit is really beyond others.


    Maybe it is this kind of mind that makes him grow up so fast.


    The stage in your heart is as big as your achievements.


    Yang Wu said, "grandma, we are all a family. I just did what I should do. I hope there will be one or two more people in the Yang family like Grandma, so we can not be afraid of the Xing family."


    "Well said, grandma is also looking forward to someone to take over. I will call back the leaders of the Xuanwu and Qinglong army in the war world. With your gods, they will certainly help them to a higher level." Gong Silan said.


    "What about the war world?"


    "Our Yang family has paid too much in the war world. In recent years, there are not many mineral veins that can be mined, and they have been robbed of more territory by other families. They simply withdraw. It''s not too late to get back when their strength is improved. Moreover, with you, the top-level Saint pharmacist, our family''s income over there is nothing."


    "Well, I''m going to train Danlong into a holy pharmacist. It''s even more reassuring to have him in charge of the family. After Conghua holy pool is over, I''ll go back to the heavenly palace."


    "Yes, yes, the heavenly palace matters. You don''t have to worry too much here. Remember to work hard. The inheritance of the heavenly palace is far from as simple as you think."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Gong Silan for a while, Yang Wu cast his eyes on Jiulian God seat and said, "Jiulian God seat, I may be able to help you restore your peak strength."


    "Are you willing to give me the power in your body?" nine lotus God seat said excitedly.


    "That''s not true. I can give you a drop of fairy dew." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Now, there are more than ten drops of fairy dew in his green bud, which is of great use. Every drop must be made good use of.


    Xiao Hei is greedy for Xianlu. Its effect is naturally very important.


    "Is the fairy dew that brought me back from the dead?" Gong Silan asked in surprise.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, then walked to the nine lotus God seat, and a drop of fairy dew dropped towards the nine lotus God seat.


    Whew!


    After this drop of fairy dew appeared, it became the purest power, like the mother Qi of heaven and earth, and also like the spirit of chaos. The fairy Qi turned around, and the flowers and plants planted here grew wildly in an instant. This is the breath of vitality.


    The nine lotus constellation was extremely excited. After it absorbed this drop of fairy dew, the lotus heart quickly recovered and twinkled. In a flash, it reflected on the whole Yang family.


    Gong Silan recovered from the shock and waved his hand. He had the power to envelop the forbidden area and isolate the air emitted by the nine lotus God seat.


    "Well, Xiaolian has finally recovered." Gong Silan said excitedly.


    The nine lotus throne saved her life. Without it, she would have died.


    However, she has been unable to help the nine lotus throne recover. It needs to absorb too much air. She must find the divine spring to irrigate and moisten it. The Yang family is weak and not enough to buy the divine spring. She can only watch it maintain so hard, and it''s not good at all.


    Today, Yang Wu not only brought the divine treasure, but also took out the fairy dew to help the nine lotus throne recover. Gong Silan doesn''t know how to thank Yang Wu.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu is a descendant of her lineage and has a direct blood relationship. She doesn''t have such a big burden in her heart.


    "Everything in the Yang family belongs to Yang Wu," Gong Silan said in his heart.


    However, will Yang Wu care about the Yang family?


    The nine lotus throne is constantly restoring its divine power. It gathers more and more mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole forbidden area is as strong as rain, and the flowers and plants around it are also moistened and growing rapidly. Not only that, the whole Yang family feels that the incomparable mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathers, which seems to contain a certain spirit, Many people sat down one after another to absorb these forces, and many people immediately got great harvest.


    "Ha ha, I''ve broken through to the realm of advanced Tianyu. It''s really refreshing."


    "What power is this? It''s so pure. I''ve jumped two levels in a row and reached the top land and sea level."


    "Is it the return of the young patriarch and the blessing of heaven? I feel the power of the star pattern realm."


    "What a strong power. If we keep it up, there will be more strong people in my Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    In every part of the Yang family, people''s strength has been improved, and others have broken through the great realm, which is a rare good thing.


    Naturally, the people of the Yang family do not know that it is because of the nine lotus throne, let alone the benefits brought by Yang Wu to them. If they know, they are more grateful to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this. As long as he can help the family, others know that he doesn''t care at all. His vision is not here. He hopes that the Yang family can become the first war family one day.


    The lotus heart of the nine lotus God seat has grown continuously, and its air is more and more obvious. Having it in the Yang family is like a gathering spirit array, which can provide the Yang family with a continuous stream of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and cultivate more outstanding young people.


    "Thank you, young clan leader." the nine lotus God is very grateful to Yang Wu. Without Yang Wu''s drop of fairy dew, it won''t take long for it to collapse and directly enter the state of death. Before that, it consumed too much.


    "You''re welcome. I need lotus seeds to refine pills in the future. Just don''t be stingy." Yang Wu was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking.


    "Young patriarch, how many lotus seeds do you want? I''ll give them to you now." the nine lotus God Hao said.


    Xianlu not only helps it recover its peak, but also feels that it can go further and become the top divine lotus.


    Just a little lotus seed, it doesn''t care much anymore.


    "Ha ha, you can give me a few first. If you need more, you can keep them first and find you later." Yang Wu was not polite to Jiulian, but directly asked for some lotus seeds. Even holy level creatures are jealous of these lotus seeds and can be refined into a top holy pill.


    At the next moment, ten lotus seeds flew into Yang Wu''s palm. He held the lotus seeds with a strong air, feeling fresh and refreshing.


    "By the way, just as my mother can cultivate pregnancy herbs, it''s better to plant another divine lotus." Yang Wu suddenly thought.


    "Wu''er, this is divine medicine. You can''t cultivate it without divine soil," Gong Silan reminded.


    "I really have God soil." Yang Wu smiled proudly.


    "It seems that you have really obtained a divine treasure that others can''t get in their whole life. Cherish it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1148

    The Yang family is isolated from the forbidden area of Gong Silan. It covers a large area of ten miles. You can''t enter here without a jade order.


    There is a young woman and some waiters taking care of this thousand mu land.


    The young woman is beautiful and moving. She sits on the ground and absorbs the power of the flowers and plants planted here. At the same time, she also sends another power back to the soil to help these flowers and plants grow better.


    The young woman is the strength of Tianyu realm. She can use this inexplicable means. I''m afraid she can''t find a second one in the extraordinary world.


    At this time, the prohibition was broken, and a teenager and another charming woman came in.


    "You go out first." the charming woman waved to the waiters here and sent them out of the place.


    The young woman woke up from meditation. When she saw someone coming, her face showed a deep love: "grandma, wu''er, you''re back."


    This young woman is Yang Wu''s mother Su Roumei.


    Yang Wu quickly walked towards his mother and said with a smile, "Mom, you have reached the state of Tianyu. You have been promoted so fast."


    I remember that before going to longfengyuan, his mother was just an intermediate land and sea realm. It was only a long time before he broke through cross-border continuously. It was difficult for him to be surprised.


    "Thanks to grandma''s advice, I can improve so fast." Su Roumei said.


    In the past, she didn''t pay much attention to cultivation. Even if Yang Wu passed on her fairy formula, she didn''t care much. As her husband and son became stronger, she was bored and began to practice slowly. In addition, Yang Wu needed her to cultivate herbs, which finally gave her something to do. She found that planting fairy formula was very suitable for planting herbs and could accelerate the improvement of her strength.


    "Your mysterious formula is still extraordinary, otherwise I won''t use more." Gong Silan said with a smile.


    Now, when they stand together, others will think they are sisters, rather than a hundred generations apart.


    "Wu''er, how about these herbs I planted?" Su Roumei took her son''s hand and pointed to the herbs all over the ground.


    Needless to say, Yang Wu is already looking at the herbs here.


    The ten mile land here is divided into hundreds of small fields. Each field is planted with different herbs, including ordinary herbs and miraculous herbs. They grow very well and have a fragrant smell in the medicine garden.


    "My mother takes care of everything in order. It''s very good." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    It''s his mother''s first time to grow herbs, and it''s good to manage so many herbs.


    "I also think it''s good. I''m in a good mood to watch them grow every day. I''m going to try cultivating the king of medicine." Su Roumei said with satisfaction.


    "Niang, I think you can cultivate medicine king, heavenly medicine, medicine emperor and even holy medicine." Yang Wu said very definitely, and then he said, "Niang, haven''t you found that the more herbs you plant, the faster you practice?"


    "It seems like such a thing, but I''m afraid that planting so many high-grade herbs will not live. It''s not good to waste, and the seeds are not cheap."


    "Mom, your son is a top Saint pharmacist. What kind of medicine is it? I''ll ask the pharmacist alliance to send a batch of grass seeds."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I brought you something good this time." Yang Wu said, took out a piece of soil and said, "grandma, mom, look at what soil this is?"


    Su Roumei couldn''t see it. She just thought the soil was extraordinary, but Gong Silan recognized that it was Shengji soil at a glance.


    After Yang Wu absorbed the spirit of dragon and evil and the breath of Phoenix true fire, what remained was pure holy machine soil, which was the best soil for cultivating herbs.


    Yang Wu took out a large amount of holy machine soil and put it in the ten mile field. The herbs here grew rapidly.


    Some common herbs have become elixirs, and some elixirs have also become medicine kings. This is the uniqueness of Shengji earth.


    It''s a waste to use holy machine soil to cultivate common herbs.


    After su Roumei got the holy machine soil, she assured her son that she would cultivate a lot of holy medicine for him.


    It only takes time. Every holy medicine, when cultivated in holy soil, also takes at least more than a hundred years.


    Yang Wuke didn''t have time to wait like this. He decided to let Xiaohei set up a Qi gathering array here, and also planned to join the God burial soil to speed up the cultivation of holy medicine.


    God burial soil will devour vitality. It is a kind of burial soil, which can not be used as the soil for cultivating plants, but everything is small and black. It can definitely change the ability of God burial soil.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, Xiao Hei is the omnipotent Immortal Emperor, although he has never called it an Immortal Emperor.


    Gong Silan then set aside a hundred miles of territory for Su Roumei to cultivate herbs. Once the herb garden is successfully cultivated, it will provide them with sufficient reserve force support for the Yang family.


    Xiao Hei was caught by Yang Wu as a coolie. He looked unhappy. Fortunately, there was no strike. He just put forward a lot of requirements. It needs a large number of holy cores, even divine cores, as well as holy stones and divine crystals to establish a super spirit gathering array.


    There are too many materials. Even if the Yang family can''t take them out, Xiao Hei has to lower his requirements and ask Yang Wu to prepare some materials of different grades.


    In desperation, Yang Wu and Gong Silan came up with a way. They can hold an auction to auction some useless damaged sacred objects, as well as some top holy objects. These things are not only left by the human race, but also many alien things. I believe many alien races will come to participate in the auction.


    However, there are certain risks in doing so.


    At that time, it may not be a good thing for them if they attract old monsters of Tongtian level.


    This is what Gong Silan is worried about.


    Yang Wu said, "grandma, don''t worry. We can invite a Tongtian to be the Dharma protector. I believe no one dares to make an idea of the Yang family easily."


    "What can you do?" Gong Silan asked.


    "Broken blade!" Yang Wu smiled.


    Broken blade city is a special place for the war clan. It has a city master named "broken blade". Its combat power is extremely powerful. Otherwise, it can''t survive in the cracks of the war clan.


    Yang Wu has obtained another part of the broken blade magic weapon and informs the city master of broken blade to come and get it.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll send someone to call him immediately and ask him to build a momentum for our auction." Gong Silan''s beautiful eyes flashed an excited color.


    Gong Silan said to do it. She has been waiting for this day for a long time in order to revitalize the Yang family.


    Auctioning off a batch of useless materials to supplement the details of the Yang family is also the time to show the revitalization of the Yang family to everyone in the extraordinary world.


    The auction will be held three months later. Yang Wu plans to refine another batch of pills to supplement the family.


    He harvested a lot of medicinal materials from Jiaolong palace, which was just in use.


    He was not in a hurry to do it. He wanted to see his grandfather and found that his grandfather and father had gone out to practice together.


    Fortunately, neither of them will stay away from the Yang family''s territory. There should be nothing wrong.


    Yang Wu went to see Aisha and Xue Xiaofan. They haven''t seen each other for a year. They have grown taller and their strength has improved a lot.


    Aisha has good cultivation talent and good understanding, but her mind is a little poor. After coming to the Yang family, she found a lot of Tianjiao of her peers. She worked harder and became her eldest sister at this age.


    Of course, it is not that her strength is stronger than other Tianjiao of the Yang family, but that she has a forthright personality, can integrate with others, and works smart. Many young people and girls of the Yang family obey her.


    Xue Xiaofan is relatively low-key. The Yang family has a tool smelter dedicated to him. He practices with that tool smelter and has a very solid foundation for forging iron. The only pity is that the speed of realm improvement is far lower than that of Aisha.


    He didn''t talk much. He secretly liked Aisha, but he didn''t dare to say it. Watching Aisha practice and go out together with other teenagers of the Yang family, he was also very unhappy in his heart.


    This time, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei came back together and asked Xiao Hei to pass on the Barbarian Skills and the weapon refiner''s Secret skills to Xue Xiaofan.


    Xiao Hei didn''t pass it directly to Xue Xiaofan, but passed it all to Yang Wu, and then Yang Wu passed it to Xue Xiaofan.


    Yang Wu doesn''t explain why Xiao Hei has to pass through him.


    Xiao Hei explained: "there is cause and effect in the world. You and I have cause and effect for a long time. If I pass it on to him, he will have cause and effect with me. In the future, it will have a great impact on his Tao. You are his teacher and you affect his growth. This is a good cause and effect."


    Yang Wu doesn''t understand. He doesn''t care. He passes Xiaohei to him and Xue Xiaofan again.


    With his teaching, Xue Xiaofan must be able to soar to the sky.


    Xue Xiaofan has a tough mind and is really suitable for refining tools. He is destined to become a great tool smelter in the future.


    In addition, Yang Wu also saw Manxiang, manhu and Manniu again. Their strength improved rapidly and reached the state of top little demon saint. Among them, Manxiang is infinitely close to semi saint. I''m afraid it''s also in recent years to break through into saint.


    The power given to them by manshenshan is really great.


    This time, Yang Wu plans to let them follow Xiaoman, who is their best follower.


    Sure enough, after Xiaoman met them, they had an infinite sense of closeness to Xiaoman. Xiaoman has the ability to control animals and has the ancestral blood of barbarians. He is the closest person to barbarians.


    After the auction, Yang Wu decided to take Xiaoman to the sacred fire sect to solve the problem of Xiaoman''s recognition with Huangfu Mingyu.


    They have a relationship with Tuoba Feiyan. I believe things will go smoothly.


    Next, Yang Wu began to find ways to improve the strength of the people around him, which is an urgent matter.


    After being intercepted and killed by longhumen, he must improve the strength of Qingfeng and white haired witch, otherwise they will not even have the qualification to protect him.


    In addition, sun Dou, Yang Ba and Xu Chu must also be promoted to help them grow as soon as possible so that they can become his good helpers in the future.


    "Xiao Hei, teach me how to use Xianlu." Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1149

    The immortal peach tree is planted in Yang Wu''s body, which is an amazing thing.


    At first, Yang Wu was frightened when he knew from a black mouth that it was a fairy flat peach tree.


    He was afraid of being replaced by the fairy peach tree and becoming a tree man.


    He has read some records. Some demons can refine amazing plants and fight with them as one, just like him and mantuo holy flower. The combination of the two can kill even if the top saints are unprepared.


    When he was intercepting the dragon and tiger gate, he didn''t want to let the mantuo holy flower appear to kill the dragon and tiger gate, but he found that it was refining the body of the top demon saint and improving the realm. Once it was interrupted, it would cause great losses to it, so he chose to use the favor of Zhang Yun, the leader of Wudang.


    He sent back Zhang an''s bones, which was a kindness to Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun would always keep it in mind. If he didn''t use it, the other party would always keep it in mind. It''s not a good thing for the other party. It''s easy to affect his state of mind. So he used it to end the cause and effect between the two.


    Since the buds of xianpan peach tree grew in his elixir field, it has successively condensed into more than ten drops of Xianlu. These Xianlu are condensed in the process of its growth after Yang Wu consumed most of it when refining various forces over the years, containing extraordinary power.


    Gong Silan lives hard because of it, the mantuo holy flower regenerates because of it, the dragon and phoenix tree gives up the congenital dragon and Phoenix sword in order to get it, and the nine lotus God seat recovers its peak strength and has the opportunity to go further. All show the extraordinary value of Xianlu.


    Yang Wu wants to use Xianlu to improve the physique of important people around him, which will certainly help them to a higher level.


    "Boy, do you know the value of Xianlu? Even the dragon and phoenix trees need it. Even the strong gods here can''t ask for it. How are you going to use it?" Xiao Hei said.


    "Fairy dew is of great value to them, but in your eyes, it''s just for gargling?" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Wang Wang, it seems that you know something. You can use Xianlu if you want. Do you use it yourself or for others?" Xiaohei asked.


    "For myself and for others."


    "If it''s for you, don''t worry for the time being. When you break through the realm of star pattern, the reuse effect will be better. If it''s used for others, it''s enough to use it sparingly. They are different from you. After being sparsely used, it''s no problem for them to absorb and break through the realm of star pattern, and their physique will be washed twice to become the holy body."


    "Then how and thin?"


    "We have to prepare some holy materials to make a big pot of defective immortal liquid, which is good for Holy Level creatures."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu communicated with Xiao Hei. He got the method of and rare immortal liquid from Xiao Hei. He wrote it all down and checked the herbs he owned. He found that most of them were there, and a few were not. He went directly to Yang Jinghai to see if there was a collection in Yang''s family.


    Fortunately, these rare holy materials are not particularly rare. There is indeed a collection in Yang''s family, which can squeeze everything Yang Wu needs.


    Yang wuhui returned to the bamboo garden and asked Xiaohei to set up a large array here to isolate the breath of heaven and earth, so as not to attract movement and disturb others with rare immortal liquid.


    "Xiao Wuzi, learn well." Xiao Hei took out the Shennong immortal tripod and controlled many herbs collected by Yang Wu to fly into the immortal tripod.


    "Refining!"


    The spirit of little black is everywhere. Thousands of herbs have fallen to the fairy tripod. The real fire has sprayed out of the mouth. The real fire has fallen on the fairy tripod, and thousands of different firearms have been rolled up. The herbs are rapidly shrinking, and a little herbal essence has been refined.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene and his eyes were almost protruding.


    He can "resist medicine with soul", but the realm of "refining ten thousand medicine with one fire" like Xiao Hei is too far away.


    Xiao Hei''s ability to control fire is extremely fine. Under the cover of his mind, every herb is completely branded in his soul. He can also control the size of thousands of firepower to refine medicine. It''s really a ghost axe divine skill.


    One fire can refine ten thousand herbs, and all herbs can be refined in the blink of an eye. Who in the world can compare this speed?


    "Holy scale stone refining."


    "Robbing flint refining."


    "Green wood and stone refining."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of holy stone materials have been refined, and a pot of different liquid medicine condenses, emitting an inexplicable fragrance.


    "Prepare a pool of clean water." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded.


    "Coming." Yang Wu should drink a sound, attracted ten square water.


    These waters were already prepared and bound in the stone pool by his restraining power.


    Xiao Hei poured the pot of liquid medicine directly into the stone pool water. The pool water boiled instantly, and bursts of holy Qi filled the air.


    "Drop fairy liquid!" said Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu threw a drop of fairy dew into the clear water without hesitation.


    Whew!


    When the fairy dew falls into the pool water, there are strands of fairy light flashing, and the rich sacred atmosphere envelops every corner of the bamboo garden.


    Yang Yun, the housekeeper here, was the first to benefit. He sat down and frantically absorbed the sacred atmosphere here, and his strength was constantly improving.


    Unfortunately, this breath was very short and was soon covered by power.


    "What amazing medicine did the young patriarch refine?" Yang Yun thought.


    In the isolated place, Yang Wu looked at the diluted immortal liquid and said, "this is the diluted immortal liquid? Why do you still feel that it contains great power."


    "Of course, this kind of fairy liquid is very useful even to your saints. It''s enough for those little guys around you." Xiaohei replied.


    Then, Yang Wu''s eyes glowed with excitement and asked, "can I use it?"


    "You have fairy liquid yourself. Why do you use these second-class fairy liquid? It''s no problem for you to take a bath." Xiaohei looked at Yang Wu and said contemptuously.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''ll take some out and use the others for bathing."


    "Well, these fairy liquid can help your holy body to a higher level, but it''s best to quench your body with the help of Tianlei and soak it again. The effect will be more obvious."


    "I still have dragon and Phoenix fruit here. How can I use it better? I originally planned to refine the ''dragon and Phoenix holy pill'', which feels a little wasteful."


    "Nonsense, God level dragon and Phoenix fruit can refine ''dragon and Phoenix God pill'', which has a great effect on Terrans and other alien races. Don''t waste it."


    "Then you help me refine it?"


    "You do it. Don''t rely on me for everything."


    "How did you make ten thousand medicines in one fire just now?"


    "Want to learn?"


    "Of course."


    "Shout, Immortal Emperor, come and listen."


    "Fuck off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Hei is qualified to be Yang Wu''s teacher. It''s not too much for Yang Wu to call him "Immortal Emperor", but I don''t know why he just can''t call it out. There is some connection between him and Xiao Hei. He completely trusts Xiao hei and doesn''t think Xiao Hei will turn his face against him. This feeling is very strange.


    Yang Wu divided half of the second-class immortal liquid, also known as the top holy liquid, into countless parts. He planned to give the smaller part to Yang Jinghai, so that he could give the holy old man and excellent Tianjiao in the family, help him improve his prestige, and keep the larger part. He planned to cultivate his own lineage.


    Before that, he plans to take some second-class fairy liquid, which may help him to a higher level.


    He has become the invincible emperor and can enter the holy pool, which is a legendary holy land to help people become holy and can also help people improve the holy level. However, he will not put all his hopes there. He already has the whereabouts of the next kind of mysterious essence. He must enhance his strength in advance to be more sure to collect another kind of mysterious essence.


    Yang Wu adjusted his state and drank a pot of inferior fairy liquid.


    After drinking these immortal liquid, many forces melted in his body. The real dragon in Dantian devoured these forces madly, and the mysterious gas and liquid in the earth sea kept increasing at an amazing speed.


    Yang Wu had already reached the top level of dragon transformation. After drinking the next immortal liquid, he directly reached the top level of dragon transformation and moved towards the perfect level.


    Moreover, the meridians, viscera and bones in his body were moistened by immortal liquid and became more tenacious and extraordinary.


    In addition, shenting Daohua has also benefited. The nine petals of Daohua are more crystal and moving. The war skills, artistic conception and martial arts branded therein have been further improved.


    His soul seems to have been washed, become extremely clear, and the induction is more clear. It seems that a little obstacle in the past has been cleaned up at this moment, making a clean holy soul.


    In just one day, Yang Wu completely reached the state of dragon transformation and perfection. His soul went further and gained too much.


    If it were not for the influence of his mysterious formula, he would become a saint directly.


    "It is comparable to the top holy liquid, and it also contains a trace of inexplicable immortal power, which can transform the physique. I am an immortal body, and the effect is weak. If other creatures devour these powers, the change will be greater. No wonder it can help grandma come back from the dead. Mantuo holy flower and Jiulian God are promoted so quickly, which is worthy of being immortal liquid." Yang Wu sighed, and then he said: "The supreme nine xuanjue has reached its limit. Although it can still absorb power, it can''t make a breakthrough. Without another kind of xuanjingqi, I will be trapped and die in the realm of dragon change all my life. It''s really a fairy Jue with obvious advantages and disadvantages."


    Yang Wu restrained his breath and stepped outside the prohibition. Seeing Yang Yun outside, he said, "Uncle Yun, this is for you."


    Yang Yun took the jade bottle and asked suspiciously, "is this?"


    "If you take it to shut up, you will have unexpected harvest." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Big liquid medicine." Yang Yun guessed in an instant. He smiled with great joy, and then bowed to Yang Wu: "thank you, young patriarch."


    Yang Wu casually waved his hand, stepped out of the bamboo yard and swept in one direction: "I don''t know how Lan Xin is. With these fairy liquid to help her to a higher level, I believe she can catch up quickly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1150

    At the site of the holy courtyard of the Yang family, there is a saint level array isolated here, which is also one of the forbidden areas. Without the permission of the saint, the disciples of the Yang family are not allowed to come near here.


    Over the years, the Yang family is weak and lacks all kinds of resources. Fewer and fewer people have become saints. In the past millennium, Yang Jinghai has become a saint alone.


    Many saints were killed by the criminal family, some died in the war world, and there are few saints left.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu found Yang Taihe, saved him at a high price, and helped him restore his strength to the level 10 star pattern realm at one fell swoop, which added a bit of inside information for the Yang family.


    In addition, several powerful saints are in the war world, and the remaining saints stay in the Yang family holy courtyard. They are usually closed and rarely walk out.


    Wan Lanxin worshipped Yang Liuyu, one of the saints of the Yang family.


    This old Saint, who was originally in the level 5 star pattern realm, has lived for thousands of years and is more than enough to teach Wan Lanxin.


    After Yang Wu became the top Saint pharmacist, he gave the old sage another "star pattern pill" to help him break through the level 6 star pattern realm and increase the sage''s longevity.


    With this reason, the old sage did his best to teach Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin felt that there was a big gap with Yang Wu. After being instructed by a sage, she practiced very hard and her strength was improving rapidly.


    Wan Lanxin became Yang Wu''s woman early. Yang Wu prepared a lot of liquid medicine to quench her body. Her physique has improved a lot. She is not afraid of Tianjiao''s talent in the extraordinary world.


    After three years of cultivation, Wan Lanxin has stepped from the advanced land sea realm to the intermediate sky fish realm.


    She is only about thirty years old. When she reaches such a state, she can compare with other Tianjiao in the extraordinary world.


    However, she still feels that she is not enough. She is improving and making progress, and Yang Wu is also improving. She must work harder.


    "Lanxin, don''t be impatient when practicing. Being impatient is easy to cause problems. Step by step is the way to improve the realm." Yang Liuyu instructed Wan Lanxin, paused for a while, and then said, "you might as well go to see him when the young clan leader comes back, so you can calm down."


    In front of the waterfall, a young woman with extraordinary appearance shot back and forth with a war gun. She grabbed and stabbed the incoming waterfalls upstream with great power.


    Little drops of water fell on her and added a touch of moving color to her.


    She took back the gun and fell down with a smile: "master, I think it''s good to break through at the fastest speed when I''m young, but the progress in this life is limited. I don''t want to be stuck in the realm of star pattern all my life."


    "Well, I despise the master. Believe it or not, it will double your training." Yang Liuyu said with a beard.


    "Don''t be angry, master. You are very powerful, but I think you are better than blue. You will have face in the future, won''t you?" Wan Lanxin smiled, and then she said: "I went to see Wu and didn''t know to find someone else when I came back. I''m so angry."


    "Hehe, isn''t I here?" a gentle laughter rang.


    "Wu!" Wan Lanxin saw Yang Wu coming, exclaimed and rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu opened his arms and held Wan Lanxin in his arms. This infatuated woman is worthy of his care.


    His feelings for ziyuyue and wanlanxin are very pure. They have had feelings since childhood, which can not be understood by others.


    "Old, old." Yang Liuyu whispered and disappeared in front of him.


    "Xin''er, you have made rapid progress." Yang Wu held Wan Lanxin and stroked her hair.


    "You have become the invincible emperor. I haven''t reached the level of dragon transformation yet. It''s far from you." Wan Lanxin replied.


    "Ha ha, you think there are some great talents like your husband." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    "Yes, you are unique." Wan Lanxin said gently. She thought to herself, "it''s so comfortable to lean on him. I really don''t want him to leave me."


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin kept warm for a while and talked about that Xiaoman had come to Yang''s house. Wan Lanxin couldn''t wait to see Xiaoman.


    At the beginning, after saving Xiaoman, Yang Wu gave Xiaoman to Wan Lanxin, got rid of the identity of prison slave and went to the army together. The two forged a sister friendship.


    "Don''t worry, aren''t you in a hurry to improve your strength? I''ve prepared some fairy liquid for you to help you improve again. It''s not too late to see Xiaoman after promotion." Yang Wu took out the second-class fairy liquid and said.


    "OK." Wan Lanxin simply answered, took Yang Wu''s immortal liquid and improved her strength as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to chat with Yang Liuyu.


    Yang Liuyu seemed to know that Yang Wu was coming. He had already cooked tea and waited. He looked at Yang Wu and said with a smile: "young clan leader, you have a big face for our Yang family. It is of great significance to be the first invincible emperor of the human race in ten thousand years."


    "You flatter me." Yang Wu replied, paused and said, "thank you for your teaching. Lan Xin has made rapid progress."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to be so polite. Lanxin''s child is full of aura and good understanding. As long as you work hard, it''s not a problem to reach the realm of star pattern in the future, and your husband will be better than me."


    "She is better than you, which is inevitable."


    "Why do you like to beat the old man like her?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. I''ll give you a gift."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu gave Yang Liuyu a second-class fairy liquid. This fairy liquid may not help Yang Liuyu directly break through the realm, but it can enhance his holy body, which is of great benefit to him to continue to advance in the future.


    Yang Liuyu was ashamed of Yang Wu''s gift. Last time Yang Wu gave him a holy pill, this time he sent him a top holy liquid, but he didn''t give anything to Yang Wu. He could only teach Wan Lanxin to repay.


    It took Wan Lanxin seven days and seven nights to refine the immortal liquid, and the realm broke through to the peak Tianyu realm at one fell swoop. Even Yang Liuyu was shocked by the rapid improvement.


    Breaking through with inferior immortal liquid will not have much impact on the foundation.


    Wan Lanxin jumped two levels in a row and was infinitely close to the state of dragon change. She could not hide her joy. Moreover, she found that her physique had improved a lot. I''m afraid it was no less than Xiaosheng''s physique. Her temperament had also changed greatly. Her skin was more delicate and white than before, and her temperament had increased several layers. No matter which woman would be happy with such a change.


    Wan Lanxin gathered a water mirror, took a picture of herself, couldn''t help touching her face and said to herself, "I... I''ve become more beautiful."


    In the secular world, Wan Lanxin is a rare beauty and has her own temperament. No matter where she goes, she will attract men''s attention. However, in the extraordinary world, there are so many beautiful women with extraordinary strength and outstanding temperament. Her beauty can only be regarded as medium.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind staying with her. She is very grateful, so she has been practicing hard. She hopes to help Yang Wu one day and her heart will be more balanced.


    Now, she has taken the second-class fairy liquid, her skin has become better, her temperament has improved, and her appearance has changed. She is also a first-class beauty in the extraordinary world, and her mood is more beautiful.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    Yang Wu is also very happy to see the change of Wan Lanxin. It is worthy of being immortal liquid. Even if he waits again, the power contained is not comparable to that of ordinary holy liquid.


    Yang Wu took Wan Lanxin to see Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman sees Wan Lanxin again. Both women are very happy and chatter constantly, as if there were endless words.


    Yang Wu left time for them and went to see Yang Jinghai. He handed the second-class fairy liquid to him and asked him to distribute it.


    Yang Jinghai has long regarded Yang Wu as an equal person. He did not give Yang Wu too much help. Instead, Yang Wu has been helping the family. He feels a little guilty as the patriarch.


    Now, Yang Jinghai''s strength has reached the level II star pattern realm, which was promoted without taking the star pattern pill. This talent is really not weak.


    Previously, he has been stuck in the semi holy realm. Once he breaks through, he can make continuous progress.


    Tianjiao, who once ranked thousands in Tianlong list, is not an ordinary person.


    When Yang Jinghai got Yang Wu''s second-class fairy liquid and listened to Yang Wu''s talk about the role of these second-class fairy liquid, he was shocked.


    Such a second-class immortal liquid is more valuable than their ancestral blood pool.


    Yang Wu and Yang Jinghai talked about the auction and asked Yang Jinghai to make preparations as soon as possible. He chose to practice alchemy in isolation.


    Before closing, he distributed a copy of the many times waiting for immortal liquid to his closest people. He didn''t want to treat them badly.


    At this time, he thought of the five heroes of aojian. If they were here, they would be better. Give them second-class immortal liquid, and they can be promoted quickly.


    Yang Wu came to his alchemy place, which was designated by the Yang family for his special use.


    Danlong was called by him.


    Now, the strength of Danlong has reached the top level of Xiaosheng, and it is not too far from the realm of star pattern.


    He has been able to refine three robber small holy pills. He is a top small holy pharmacist.


    Thanks to Yang Wu''s previous guidance, otherwise he would not have made such rapid progress.


    "I want to help you become a saint pharmacist this time. Do you have confidence?" Yang Wu said to Danlong with great certainty.


    Danlong knelt down to Yang Wu and said very seriously, "thank you, young clan leader. Danlong will try his best to improve and live up to the expectations of the young clan leader."


    "Well, this thunder sucking puppet is for you. I''ll refine pills with me in the next few days, and I''ll teach you." Yang Wu waved and gave a top thunder sucking puppet to Danlong.


    This is one of the rewards given to him by the Lord of broken blade.


    He can''t use it. It''s the best thing to give it to Danlong.


    Danlong is very happy. With this puppet, he is not afraid to attract Shenglei.


    After all, his physique is general. Before he became holy, he has no confidence to resist the bombardment of Shenglei.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1151

    Boom boom!


    The sky thunder like dragons and snakes kept pounding down, which was extremely powerful and frightening.


    Ordinary Holy Level creatures have to be chopped into powder here. Even intermediate holy realm creatures may not be able to resist it.


    When the Golden Snake thunder, purple cloud thunder and other high-level sky thunder fall, even the top holy land creatures can''t stand it here.


    A young man kept waving his fist against these thunder, one fist after another, just like reversing the sun and the moon, and his strength was in a mess.


    Those Tianlei were smashed by him. Some Tianlei hit him, but they didn''t kill him directly. They just hurt him, not fatal.


    The boy carried three waves of holy thunder with his own flesh. I''m afraid few people can do it in the extraordinary world.


    When Tianlei passed, countless thunder fires were absorbed and refined by the boy. The boy''s flesh and skin grew and recovered rapidly. Soon, his flesh recovered a lot.


    Then, a pool of water appeared nearby. The boy directly jumped into the pool, and the amazing immortal liquid force penetrated into his skin and flesh, moistening his skin and flesh and meridians in every part, making his body more abnormal and strong.


    If others knew that the pool water was enough to help Saint level creatures wash their marrow and expand their veins, they didn''t know how many creatures would come to rob them.


    The boy''s extravagant use of the pool water to take a bath makes people crazy with envy.


    Not far from the teenager, a middle-aged man has been watching this scene, and his heart is full of worship.


    The young man gave him a bottle of second-class immortal liquid. After refining, he directly reached the semi holy state. If he was not inferior, he could basically enter the state of first-class star pattern.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He felt that he could understand Heaven and earth, attract the blessing of star power and break through the realm of star patterns.


    The young man promised him to help him become a saint pharmacist.


    "The young patriarch is really the right one. He will become an invincible overlord in the future." the middle-aged man said with certainty in his heart.


    The young man is Yang Wu. It has been a month since he and Danlong came here to refine pills.


    In the past month, he has refined several furnaces of holy elixirs. Each furnace of holy elixirs can refine about 20, which is much higher than the original.


    Basically, the pills he refined will lead to three robberies of holy thunder, and only a few one or two heats will lead to two robberies of holy thunder, which was caused when he distracted himself from instructing Danlong.


    After every thunder robbery, Yang Wu will jump into the stone pool and soak in the immortal liquid once. Now, his physical strength has improved a lot and reached the peak of the intermediate holy land. With his physical strength, he will not lose even if he fights with the creatures in the intermediate holy land.


    While the holy body is becoming stronger, all natural powers are improving, including soul eye and ice wing blade, which have entered the second stage of Jin.


    After entering the second stage, the talent power will be more powerful. It''s no problem to kill ordinary Saint level creatures with his soul eye power, while the ice wing blade is as powerful as an intermediate Saint soldier.


    The barbarian arm and the wind god leg are improving. If you fight with other creatures, the power of explosion will be stronger.


    It can be said that Yang Wu has been strong to the limit of Xiaosheng realm.


    In the transcendental realm, it is difficult to find a little saint to compare with him, even the golden prisoner can never compare with Yang Wu.


    Jin prisoner should be reincarnated and have great opportunities, but he won''t be as extravagant as Yang Wu in taking a bath with second-class immortal liquid.


    "These second-class immortal liquids are not very useful to me, and they are too weak. If I compress the concentration again, maybe I can refine the High Holy body, even the top holy body." Yang Wu shook his hand and said with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a wave of terrible sky thunder fell from the sky. At the beginning, it was Golden Snake thunder. There were 9981, just like the end of the world. It was really frightening.


    The Yang family were completely frightened.


    Gong Silan was the first to be alarmed. He directly used his power to connect the sky and isolated the turbulent power of these Tianlei, so as to prevent these Tianlei voices from hurting the weak younger generation of the Yang family.


    "This... This is the divine thunder!" Gong Silan exclaimed.


    Only God level Tianlei can cause such a sensation and make her feel threatened.


    "Did wu''er become a divine pharmacist?" Gong Silan couldn''t believe that Yang Wu would become a divine pharmacist. Even if he was evil again, he wouldn''t be so evil, but where did these divine thunder come from?


    The next wave of Ziyun thunder is even more terrible. There are 108. Each force is full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The whole Yang family''s territory seems to be blown up. Even Gong Silan''s sky power can''t resist it. She has to increase her strength to resist, otherwise the Yang family is afraid that many people will die.


    "This power is terrible!" Gong Silan said in a panic.


    She came back from the dead with the help of Yang Wu''s immortal liquid, and entered the second level jade moon realm. Her strength has been very strong, but she can''t resist the divine thunder.


    Fortunately, these divine thunder came and went quickly, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    After shenlei finished, she couldn''t wait to sweep past Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu and Dan long were also stunned.


    Just now the two waves of divine thunder were near them. I felt that they would be drowned and killed by the power of these sky thunder, and my mind was blank.


    Fortunately, these divine thunder were not directed at them. When the divine thunder disappeared, their ears were in pain, especially Danlong had been stunned.


    "Wu''er, are you all right?" Gong Silan came to Yang Wu and looked at Yang Wu in a dazed state and asked.


    She put one hand on Yang Wu and had gentle power to appease his soul. Then he came back to God: "Zu... Grandma."


    "What''s going on and why does God thunder come?" Gong Silan asked.


    She can be sure that it was not Yang Wu''s refining of divine elixir, but who else has such ability besides Yang Wu?


    Yang Wu adjusted his breath and said, "grandma, don''t worry. It''s the divine pharmacist who instructed me to refine divine pills. He doesn''t want others to know his existence. Please forgive me."


    "Did he teach you the art of alchemy?" Gong Silan was surprised.


    She has believed Yang Wu''s words for seven points. Yang Wu has become a top Saint pharmacist at a young age. She won''t believe it without expert advice.


    She wondered if some divine pharmacist in the heavenly palace was still alive.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, then said, "grandma, you don''t have to ask about this. I''m measured. It''s too scary to ask him not to refine divine elixirs here next time." after a pause, he said: "you put a message out, and we''ll auction divine elixirs this time to attract some strong people in the jade moon realm to auction."


    "Well, grandma, I''ll do it now." Gong Silan said excitedly.


    With Shendan, this auction will be very grand. I''m afraid the giant forces will participate.


    However, the Yang family will give priority to informing their allies, such as the sun family, Hengshan sect and other forces.


    "Xiao Hei, you don''t say refining pill in advance and want to kill me." after Gong Silan left, Yang Wu couldn''t help roaring in the direction of Xiao Hei.


    Who else can refine divine pill here except Xiao Hei.


    Previously, in Jiaolong palace, Xiao Hei selected ten divine medicines for Yang Wu, all of which were collected by him.


    Yang Wu also has dragon and Phoenix fruit, which can''t be eaten directly. Only when it is refined into dragon and Phoenix God pill, can it give full play to its maximum value.


    Yang Wu let Xiao Hei have time to refine a batch of dragon and Phoenix magic pills. First, he can give it to Gong Silan. Second, he can also get it at the auction to win some income for the Yang family and increase the foundation of the Yang family.


    Who knows that Xiao Hei said refining, and they attracted divine thunder when they were unprepared. It was really frightening to death.


    The gap between holy thunder and divine thunder is not generally large.


    Yang Wu just saw that the power of dragon and phoenix was contained in the wave of divine thunder. The power of destruction was really unstoppable.


    Xiao Hei''s fur was blackened. He ran over and shouted, "Wang Wang, what are you afraid of? Just focus on this. How to compare with the sons of immortals in the future."


    "What immortal son, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you before I become a saint." Yang Wu turned his eyes and asked, "has the dragon and Phoenix God pill been refined?"


    "The Immortal Emperor will not miss when he makes a move. If there were not a little less divine medicine, he would definitely become a three robbery divine pill. Now he has only become a two robbery divine pill, which is enough for you." Xiaohei spit out twelve crystal clear divine pills and said.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait to hold them in his hand. Bursts of fragrant smell filled the air. Vaguely, he could hear the sound of dragons and Fengming. It was really amazing.


    The second robbery pill is amazing.


    Each one is priceless, which can''t be bought by ordinary people.


    Most of the divine pharmacists in the transcendental world can only refine into a non robbery divine pill, which is the lowest divine pill. The powerful divine pharmacist can refine into a robbery divine pill, and only the most powerful divine pharmacist can refine into a second robbery divine pill.


    Xiao Hei''s alchemy is enough to crush 99% of the alchemists in the extraordinary world.


    I don''t know if the three leaders of the herbalist alliance have this ability.


    Yang Wu looked at the dragon and Phoenix pill. He had an impulse to swallow it. He looked too strong.


    Fortunately, he was not so impulsive. If he really swallowed it, he was afraid that he would die by the domineering medicine.


    "Thank you, Xiao Hei." Yang Wu said gratefully after putting away the pill.


    Alchemy pill is easy for Xiaohei, but it is really very important for the Yang family now. Whether the Yang family can rise rapidly depends on this time.


    With the name of Yang Wu''s top Saint pharmacist, many scattered practitioners have already arrived at the Yang family City, hoping to join the Yang family and become the worship of the Yang family. Among them, there is no lack of the strength of the star pattern realm, but most of them are junior saints, which is far from enough for the Yang family. It''s best to have middle-level or even senior saints to come and join us, so as to enrich the Yang family''s heritage in a short time.


    With the appeal of Shendan, I''m afraid even the old monsters at the demigod level can attract.


    "Come on, don''t be numb. Solve these trivial things quickly and find xuanjingqi is the top priority." Xiaohei said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1152

    For Xiao Hei, Yang Wu''s search for xuanjingqi is the top priority, and the rest are small things.


    Yang Wu didn''t know why Xiaohei was still more mysterious than him, but he didn''t think deeply. He thought Xiaohei wanted him to break through the high realm faster.


    Next, Yang Wu continued to refine pills. He planned to refine a large number of herbs obtained from Jiaolong palace into pills. In addition, he also sent the saints of the Yang family to the herbalist alliance to find more herbs as soon as possible in case of need.


    Another more important thing is to guide Danlong to become a saint pharmacist.


    After taking the second-class immortal liquid, Danlong reached the semi holy state, and his control power over the flame went to a higher level. It''s enough to refine the holy demon core.


    The only defect is that his flame power is not strong. He needs more advanced kindling to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yang Wu''s blue demon girl is too powerful to be refined by him. Fortunately, someone came to deliver charcoal in the snow at this time.


    Here comes the Lord of broken blade.


    The old demon of the heaven realm walked out of the void and said with a look of expectation: "where is Yang Wu''s little friend?"


    Although Yang Wu is a saint pharmacist, he is really a little friend in the eyes of Tongtian old demon. Unless Yang Wu becomes a divine pharmacist, he is qualified to be on an equal footing with him.


    Gong Silan and Yang Wu appeared on the jiuxiao of the Yang family to meet the broken blade City Lord together.


    "You''re a little slow, broken blade city leader." when Yang Wu saw the broken blade city leader, he couldn''t help joking.


    Even if the other party is Tongtian''s strength, he no longer has the slightest sense of fear. After all, his grandparents are around, and Xiao Hei has returned. He has such confidence.


    "Ha ha, I came here this time. It''s a long way." the city master of broken blade laughed. The long scar on his face looked very ferocious. Then he asked, "where''s my broken blade magic soldier?"


    Before Yang Wu entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss, the Lord of broken blade handed over half of his divine soldiers to Yang Wu and hoped that Yang Wu would bring back another broken cut. Now he quickly came to ask for it after receiving the voice from the Yang family.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to play tricks in front of the city leader of broken blade. He took out two cutting blades, one of which was obtained in the border passage.


    "Good, very good." the city master of broken blade was very excited.


    Once, he was able to advance by leaps and bounds only when he obtained half of the cutting edge and the inheritance of Tongtian level. Now that another cutting edge is found, his inheritance will be gathered together, and his strength will certainly be able to go to a higher level.


    The city master of broken blade just wanted to take the two cutting blades. Gong Silan stopped in front and said, "Lord of broken blade, do you still remember your promise?"


    "Don''t worry, I owe you the Yang family a favor. No matter what it is, you can ask me to help once." the city master of broken blade replied.


    "This is a high-level magic weapon, which is of great value. My wu''er risked his life and death to find it for you, but the only human kindness is not enough." Gong Silan said.


    "Haven''t I given you a Tianfeng jade card and a thunder absorbing puppet? I still want the lion to speak." the city Lord of broken blade said discontentedly.


    "How do those values compare with divine soldiers?" Gong Silan said calmly after taking two cutting blades from Yang Wu.


    "What else do you want?" the Lord of broken blade asked angrily.


    "You must owe me a favor, and then take out a middle-class holy vein as compensation."


    "It''s impossible. I''ll give you a inferior holy pulse at most."


    "I won''t give you the other half of the blade."


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    "You want to pick up a bargain. You know better than me how valuable the magic soldiers are."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the city master of broken blade bargained in front of Gong Silan and gave up a small middle-grade holy pulse to Yang Wu as compensation.


    A small middle grade holy vein contains 10000 cubic meters of holy stones, equivalent to 10 million middle grade holy stones.


    With so many holy stones, the general heaven and earth ring can''t fit. It must be the top holy ring to have so much space.


    The Lord of broken blade threw out a heaven and earth ring to Gong Silan. His face was full of flesh pain.


    Ten million middle grade holy stones can be purchased and sold. There are many holy pills and holy soldiers.


    He has many holy level creatures to support in duanren city.


    But with a complete magic weapon, everything is worth it.


    After all, ten million middle-grade holy stones can''t buy a magic weapon. If they are top-grade holy stones, they may be bought.


    Gong Silan handed the two cutting blades to the main city of cutting blade. The city Lord of cutting blade couldn''t wait to go, and Gong Silan shouted again.


    "What else can I do for you?" the city master of broken blade said impatiently.


    "You still have a lover."


    "Return the favor now?"


    "Yes, the Yang family is going to hold an auction in the Yang family City, which needs to be guarded by a strong man like you."


    "Are you sure you need my favor to protect the auction?"


    "This auction is more important. Even I will guard it secretly."


    The Lord of broken blade was surprised.


    He looked at Gong Silan as if he were joking, and his heart moved: "is there a divine object auction this time?"


    At this time, Yang Wu said, "Lord, you cultivate fire Xuanqi?"


    "Yes, little friend, what''s your advice?" the city master of broken blade replied.


    "Don''t know if you have high-grade kindling?" Yang Wu asked, and then he added: "holy level can be."


    "Ha ha, I happen to have a ''holy flame stone'' on me. If you want it, I can sell it to you. The price is not low. Are you sure you want it?" the city master of broken blade laughed and said.


    Holy flame stone is a kind of rare stone that can help the flame grow into holy flame. Its value is really not low.


    But with Yang Wu''s current financial resources, he can easily buy it. It''s just the value of a holy pill.


    The city leader of broken blade said this deliberately. He made it clear that he wanted to kill Yang Wu.


    Gong Silan was about to speak. Yang Wu stopped her and smiled at the Lord of broken blade: "Lord of broken blade, do you know why our Yang family needs you to guard the auction?"


    "Did you get a divine object in the dragon and Phoenix abyss?" the city master of broken blade asked.


    "Yes, your half blade came out of it." Yang Wu said truthfully.


    Broken blade City Lord''s breathing became faster.


    If the Yang family really gets a batch of sacred objects, it really needs a strong man to sit on the town.


    "At this auction, there will be an auction of erjieshendan," Yang Wu said faintly.


    I believe that any strong man can''t resist the temptation of Shendan.


    "OK, I''ll promise to guard the auction for you." Duan Ren promised.


    He also wants to see what the Yang family has gained. If there is a suitable divine object or divine pill, he must bid.


    "That sacred flame stone?" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    "I''ll give it to you as a gift." the broken blade City Lord said proudly, and then he said, "if there are suitable gods, please give them to me first."


    "That''s nature," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    The city leader of broken blade was successfully left by Yang Wu.


    Gong Silan also admired Yang Wu''s courage. She was able to talk directly with a strong man without any stage fright.


    "I don''t know the limit of wu''er''s future." Gong Silan sighed in his heart.


    It will be much smoother for the city master to stay in yangjiacheng and guard the auction.


    Yang Wu got the holy flame stone, which is a stone full of holy flame power. There are fire patterns all over the stone. The blue demon girl has an impulse to devour it.


    This is a strange stone that can help the small holy flame transform into a holy flame. It is still very good for the holy flame.


    "Leave this sacred flame stone to Danlong, and I will find more flame stones for you in the future." Yang Wu comforted LAN demon Ji.


    Yang Wu''s strength is improving, and LAN Yaoji is also growing. However, it still takes a long time to make it reach the high-level or top-level flame. If there are enough flame stones, maybe you can help it advance in advance.


    When Dan long got this sacred flame stone, he was very grateful to Yang Wu.


    With this holy stone, he entered the realm of star pattern, and his own flame was successfully promoted to become the holy flame.


    Under the guidance of Yang Wu, after refining several furnaces of liquid medicine, he finally succeeded in refining a furnace of no robbery holy pill.


    Nevertheless, Danlong was overwhelmed with joy.


    This means that he has successfully entered the ranks of Saint pharmacists. As long as he is familiar with the power of star pattern realm again, the success rate will be greatly improved.


    Yang Wu''s teaching to him these days is not in vain.


    Yang Wu also breathed a sigh of relief. There is a saint pharmacist in the family, which will further consolidate the details of the Yang family.


    ¡­¡­


    With the auction date approaching, the war clan community and the boundary forces near the war clan community received the news that the Yang family held the auction.


    The specifications of the auction meet the God level. It is said that there are sacred objects and divine pills for auction.


    In the transcendental realm, sacred objects are already the top objects. Ordinary forces will not auction them. Only some sacred objects of unknown origin will be auctioned.


    After years of decline, the Yang family suddenly held an auction and claimed that there was an auction of sacred objects. Many forces were skeptical.


    However, soon these people believed that the Yang family had such ability.


    Because Yang Wu came out of a god hiding place alive in the dragon and Phoenix abyss and became an invincible emperor. These artifacts may have been brought out by Yang Wu.


    The Tianjiao of many forces confirmed the news.


    Therefore, many forces quickly rushed to yangjiacheng.


    They want to see what amazing artifacts the Yang family will auction this time.


    For a time, yangjiacheng became very lively.


    Many restaurants are full, and there are more martial artists walking on the streets. The merchants in Yangjia city quickly seize this rare opportunity to make a profit.


    "This time, the Yang family really took out their sacred objects, which is worth paying attention to. Maybe they can rise again in a thousand years."


    "The Yang family has a young invincible emperor, which is already a great happy event. If they protect them well, the Yang family may really have a chance to stand firm. It should be no problem to return to the list of giants within ten thousand years, but I don''t know whether the invincible emperor can live until that time."


    "Anyway, it''s right to make friends with the Yang family now. There won''t be any loss anyway."


    "I don''t know if they auction dragon and Phoenix fruits?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1153

    The Yang family auction has not started yet. Many forces have sent people to inquire about the news.


    The attraction of sacred objects is too strong, and there are few forces that can be auctioned.


    In addition to the people near the war clan, people from other realms rushed through the space gate.


    The Yang family began to publicize the auction as early as three months. After the Lord of broken blade city joined, broken blade city also helped publicize, and many people arrived.


    There are many Yang''s disciples in Yang''s city who are maintaining order here. You can''t let people make trouble here, or you''ll beat them in the face.


    The Yang family wants to take advantage of this opportunity to rise again. There must be no problem at this time.


    Fortunately, many powerful people are more restrained and there are no conflicts for the time being.


    Moreover, the Yang family also solicited 20 saints from the realm of star pattern for worship, just for the smooth progress of the auction.


    These twenty saints were absorbed after layers of screening and determining that there was no problem with their character.


    Most of them are primary saints. Only two of them have reached the level of intermediate saints. One is level 5 star pattern level and the other is level 4 star pattern level. They are among the top strong wherever they are.


    They all came for Yang Wu''s name. Before they got the holy pill to improve their strength, they must work hard for the Yang family. Especially this time, the Yang family took out the sacred object auction, which made them feel that the Yang family may still have hope.


    It is enough for these twenty saints to control the order of Yang Jiacheng for the time being.


    Seeing that the time of the auction is getting closer and closer, Yang Wu, as a minority patriarch, is still closed.


    He practiced alchemy for two consecutive months and helped Danlong become a holy pharmacist. He stopped alchemy and was locked in a closed room to refine the "soul whip" he got from Jiaolong palace.


    Soul whip is a high-level holy thing. It is the favorite holy soldier of creatures who practice soul warfare skills.


    Soul soldiers are very different from ordinary soldiers. They can''t recognize the LORD by dripping blood. They must be tempered with soul power and completely control it before they can use it.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is extremely powerful. It still took several days to brand his soul power on this soul soldier.


    After being branded with soul power, his fighting soul can hold the soul whip to fight.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is no less powerful than any high-level saint, but there is no soul soldier to take advantage of. The attack is relatively simple. Now with the soul whip, the fighting spirit and the real body cooperate to kill even the high-level saint.


    "If I meet the sage of the dragon and tiger gate again, I can certainly kill him." Yang Wu said confidently.


    During this time, he was soaked in the second-class immortal liquid every day. His body was extremely powerful. His combat effectiveness was greatly improved than that in longfengyuan. It can be said that he reached the limit of the Dragon change realm. His explosive combat effectiveness was no less than that of intermediate saints. It was absolutely not difficult to kill intermediate saints with his cards. He also had some confidence in dealing with advanced saints.


    Yang Wu turned his hand and took out more than a dozen seal beads, which was also obtained from the Jiaolong family. It was the inheritance means left by the Terran, but he didn''t know what war formula or war skill it would contain.


    Yang Wu''s strength is not what it used to be. He can judge the grade of more than a dozen seal beads by the sealing technique of seal beads.


    Three of the more than ten seal beads are heaven level, eight are small Saint level, and four are Saint level. He can''t judge one of them.


    The seal technique of heaven level represents that the seal inheritance should only be left by the martial arts of Tianyu realm, while the small Saint level is left by the martial arts of dragon change realm, and the saint level must be left by the saint of star pattern realm.


    Now, Yang Wu has no interest in the battle skills of heaven level and small Saint level. Only Saint skills can make him feel a little excited.


    At present, he doesn''t have many top-level combat skills. In addition to the newly obtained formula of swallowing the star sword, it is the most powerful formula of overlord God''s palm. The others are the most skillful ones in the self-created martial god''s fist, which is the boxing technique of the integration of man fist and Xuanwu Ba fist. The attack of lightning finger is relatively monotonous, and the anti dragon spear formula and Luoshui spear formula are better than the star sword formula "Thousand changes fist" and "Styx gun technique" are more strengthened.


    His cheap master is too stingy. He only passed on three small holy skills. Now he has the combat effectiveness comparable to the star pattern realm. It is difficult to break out his strength without holy skills.


    He is going to open the four seal beads to see if there is a holy skill suitable for him.


    One of the seal beads broke under the attack of Yang Wu''s spiritual will, and a inherited spiritual will force swept into Yang Wu''s soul.


    "Golden cave holy palm" is indeed a holy skill, and it is also an advanced holy skill. It is a pity that only those who cultivate golden Xuanqi can cultivate their war skills.


    Yang Wu sighed. Unfortunately, he opened the second seal bead, and another battle skill floated to his mind. This time, it was a wood Xuanqi holy skill "three thousand willow sword", an intermediate holy skill.


    Then, Yang Wu opened the remaining two seal beads in one breath.


    It is a primary holy skill "Python wrapped around the arm" and a top holy skill "broken mountain sword". The former is an arm combat skill, which is suitable for the cultivation of water Xuanqi martial arts, and the latter is suitable for the cultivation of earth Xuanqi martial arts.


    Yang Wu sighed a little disappointed: "only Python wrapped around the arm is suitable for me to practice, but it''s a bound soft arm method." he thought for a while and said, "fortunately, I have practiced Taijiquan and Taijijian. This arm method may also be able to practice, improve the power of my pretty divine arm and achieve the state of combining hardness and softness."


    Therefore, Yang Wu began to meditate on the cultivation method of boa constrictor wrapped around his arm and understand this combat skill as soon as possible.


    This is just a primary holy skill. With Yang Wu''s understanding, it won''t take long to fully understand it.


    Later, Yang Wu integrated this combat skill into the talent of pretty divine arm. The power of pretty divine arm is just fierce and domineering, and "Python wrapped around arm" belongs to the soft arm method. It''s not easy to integrate it.


    Yang Wu confirmed each other with the method of Taiji Tao. He kept waving his arms and tried to achieve the consistency of hardness and softness.


    This time, Yang Wu fumbled for seven days before he found a way to integrate this arm method into the pretty divine arm. He murmured: "the strength of the pretty divine arm mainly lies in the explosion of the position of the gifted acupoint. I practiced the python wrapped around the arm." What I pay attention to is the swing skill of the arm method. When I don''t burst out the natural power, I will give full play to my ''entanglement'' power. When I kill the enemy, I will burst out the natural power again, one soft and one hard. The combination of Zhang and Chi will certainly gain something. "


    After finding the right direction, Yang Wu took another three days to finally integrate the python wrapped around the arm into the attack of the barbarian arm, which means that when he uses the natural power of the barbarian arm again, he can use both hardness and softness, and the attack will be more tricky and difficult to prevent.


    Seven days before the auction, Yang Wu didn''t plan to go out, but opened the seal bead that couldn''t judge the grade.


    "Don''t let me down too much." Yang Wu murmured, and his spirit rushed towards the seal bead.


    Bang!


    This time, his mental strength was like hitting a wall. He couldn''t break the seal bead of Kaifeng.


    "Maybe it''s a magic skill." Yang Wu said excitedly and mobilized more powerful spiritual force to attack the seal beads again.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu continuously urged several spiritual attacks, but he was impressively unable to break the seal bead. He realized that the seal bead must contain powerful combat skills.


    "Strike the divine whip!" Yang Wu gave a roar, and a gray short whip appeared and hit the seal bead under the control of the war spirit.


    Holy Level divine whip can greatly improve the attack of soul power. Even the top saints may not be able to bear this whip.


    An invisible soul beat on the seal bead and finally broke the prohibition of the seal bead.


    Whew!


    The inheritance of the seal disappeared towards Yang Wu''s divine court. A body full of vast power appeared in Yang Wu''s mind. He held a war knife and opened it up. Each knife contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth. All the people were so small in front of him, even the stars were destroyed under his knife.


    "Killing the world crazy knife", a magic skill.


    Yang Wu has a death sickle, but he has never practiced a powerful Sabre skill. Now a sabre skill appears, which surprises him.


    Moreover, this magic skill is a magic skill without action. No matter which kind of Xuanqi martial artist can cultivate, its value is boundless.


    General war skills can only be cultivated by specifying appropriate attributes. This kind of war skills without attributes is extremely rare, and it is even more difficult to create them.


    Such magic skills, even the three magic skills may not be able to be exchanged.


    Once it is spread, everyone can practice and inherit it continuously, which is of great significance.


    Yang Wu was ecstatic.


    In the past, he didn''t practice knife skills, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to practice now. With this magic skill in front of him, he must practice, or it will be a great waste.


    There are only three types in "killing the world crazy knife". One is "cutting the demon", the other is "killing the devil", and the third is "killing the world".


    If you want to cultivate this magic skill, you must have high Holy Land strength to support the power consumption of sabre skill, otherwise it is difficult to practice.


    Yang Wu is far from reaching that level, but he can barely do it if he wants to cultivate the first knife "cutting demons". His fighting soul is no less than the top sage.


    Yang Wu has been practicing meditation for five days. He can only find some fur. This Sabre technique is too difficult to learn.


    Only one knife contains countless changes. Under one knife, all demons will be destroyed.


    Yang Wu stopped practicing. He grew up and muttered, "this harvest is not small. It''s time to go out and see how the auction is going."


    The auction is of great significance. As the young patriarch of the Yang family, he must go and see it in person.


    After the auction, he must take Xiaoman to the holy fire church to settle Xiaoman''s mind.


    Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman were strolling around yangjiacheng when Yang Wu left the customs.


    Recently, their sisters have been tired of being together, as if they have endless words.


    They are beautiful and have outstanding temperament. They took the initiative to bring trouble to the door this day.


    "These two girls are really beautiful. One has a good figure and a very upturned ass. the other is pure and lovely and cute. It''s my young master''s dish."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1154

    Now yangjiacheng is under martial law, and many of the original residents of yangjiacheng will not cause trouble during this period of time.


    There are signs of the rise of the Yang family. The Lin Gang once said that they would die. They won''t touch the Yang family at this time.


    However, as more and more outsiders come in, there will always be some mixed people.


    Wan Lanxin is valiant and handsome, and Xiaoman is pure and beautiful. They walk on the official road, which is a first-class scenic spot.


    A bold madman stared at them and chased them all the way.


    Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman don''t want to get into trouble, but the other party is like brown sugar, chasing after them, and their words are very ugly.


    Wan Lanxin finally couldn''t bear to look back and glared at the tramp and shouted, "the dog can''t spit out ivory. Get out quickly, otherwise we won''t be polite."


    In front of Wan Lanxin was an evil young man, dressed in gorgeous clothes, wearing holy jade and holding a beauty fan. A pair of squinting eyes slipped around Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman. It was very obscene. No matter which woman could not stand it.


    "Hey hey, hot girl, Ben Shao likes it." the young man smiled and said, "what do you call the two beauties? Ben Shaoqu Yan wants to invite the two beauties to watch the flowers and the moon. I wonder if you can enjoy it."


    "Go back and watch the flowers and the moon with your mother." Wan Lanxin was tired of it and shouted angrily.


    "Sister Lanxin, let''s ignore him." Xiaoman took Wan Lanxin and said.


    "It seems that you two don''t appreciate it. You have to force ben to be less rough?" the young man called Qu Yan said with a gloomy look.


    He released a ray of holy Qi, locked Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman, and stretched out a palm to grasp them.


    This young man is the strength of the star pattern realm.


    "Go away!" Xiaoman gave a powerful voice and punched Qu Yan directly in front of Wan Lanxin.


    Xiaoman''s brute force is so overbearing that a casual punch is comparable to the power of an ordinary saint.


    Qu Yan''s palm power was scattered by Xiaoman''s fist. His look changed slightly: "he has two sons, but it''s not enough."


    Qu Yan smiled, the beauty fan waved, and a strange smell filled here.


    Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman were caught off guard. They breathed these faint flavors and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Xiaoman honed in various dangerous situations for several years and reacted very quickly. He suddenly understood that the taste was strange and urged his strength to drive away these forces.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Yan shot them again.


    Xiaoman meets fangqu rock. When she urges her strength, she can''t distract and disperse those forces, and her spirit becomes trance.


    "Sister Lanxin, let''s go." Xiaoman is pure, but not stupid. She doesn''t want to entangle with each other and pulls Wan Lanxin to leave.


    At this time, Wan Lanxin was about to faint.


    "Ha ha, you can''t go. Just stay with me." Qu Yan laughed wildly and increased his strength to bind the two women. As long as they were entangled for a while, the two women would be at his mercy.


    His beauty fan contains "ecstasy fragrance", which even saints may not be able to carry.


    He did not know how many beautiful women he had captured with this move, and he had been trying it repeatedly.


    "Who dares to make trouble in yangjiacheng?" at this time, a yangjiajun rushed over and the leader scolded and shouted.


    "Roll!" Qu Yan scolded the Yang family completely.


    His holy Qi rolled out and directly shook the convoy.


    The strongest of these escorts is just a small holy realm. If they can carry the holy Qi of quyan.


    At the next moment, Qu Yan grabbed the two women again.


    Xiaoman only felt that he was top heavy and couldn''t concentrate on Qu Yan. When they were caught, a holy sound sounded: "no trouble in Yang''s city, please stop."


    A Yang family sacrifice appeared. He is the saint who recently joined the Yang family and has the strength of the secondary star pattern realm.


    "I''m Qu Yan of the Qu family. These two are my women. Don''t mind your own business, or even if you are the Yang family, you won''t be able to afford to go." Qu Yan is very arrogant.


    "Qujia in the heavy mountain boundary?" the saint with the second-class star pattern narrowed his eyes.


    "You know, don''t mind your own business." Qu Yan sneered.


    The saint of the second-class star pattern realm really didn''t dare to move. The heavy mountain world also depends on the boundary of the war clan. The Qu family is also a first-class force. It is said that they have a unique secret skill and are very powerful. They have always wanted to become the ninth war clan, but they haven''t succeeded.


    Over the years, the Qu family has been secretly weakening the power of the Yang family, but they are not as brazen as the Xing family, so their relationship with the Yang family is not as bad as expected.


    Not long ago, an ancestor of the Qu family broke through the realm of heaven, and the Qu family''s reputation soared. More people are optimistic that the Qu family can replace the Yang family.


    Who knows that granddaughter of the Yang family will never die.


    The grandparent has never died. They have no chance to live in the Qu family for a day, unless their grandparent is stronger and can hold down the grandparent of the Yang family.


    But I don''t know when that day will come.


    However, the general strength of the Qu family is indeed no less than that of the Yang family. There are many saints with star patterns. The middle-aged and young generation are very strong. If Yang Taihe does not return, the Yang family really can''t compare with others.


    The outside world is generally optimistic about the rise of qujia.


    Unfortunately, the Qu family was pressed out every time they saw hope.


    The Yang family produced another demon. They just became the top Saint elder of the herbalist alliance. Soon, they became the invincible emperor of the youth, which completely suppressed the momentum of the Qu family.


    This time, the social objects of the Yang family holding the auction may be brought back by Yang Wu.


    The Qu family sent someone to inquire about the news to see if it was true.


    In front of him, Qu Yan was a figure within 3000 in the last Tianlong list, which was worse than Yang Jinghai, but he also entered the strength of the first-class star pattern realm not long ago. It''s nothing to fight the saint of the second-class star pattern realm.


    Qu Yan''s position in the Qu family is not low. The only disadvantage is good female sex.


    The Yang family''s secondary star pattern realm is dedicated to the Qu family. He doesn''t want to offend the Qu family in his heart. He doesn''t know who the two women are. He can only sigh in his heart: "I can only blame you for your bad luck."


    The priest decided to give up Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman.


    In his opinion, it''s just two women, as long as Qu Yan doesn''t make trouble here.


    At this time, another priest came over: "don''t make trouble in Yang''s city."


    The worshiper came directly to Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman and protected them behind him.


    Qu Yan shrunk his eyes and shouted at the priest, "what are you? If you don''t get away, don''t blame me for not giving face to the Yang family."


    The sacrificial strength is one point weaker than that of the one just now, but it is only the strength of the first-class star pattern realm. His name is he Jixiao. His name is a little strange, his appearance is a little strange, and his nose is as sharp as a chicken mouth, but he is upright, which is really impressive.


    "He Jixiao, don''t get involved in this anymore. Let him take people away." the sage of the second-class star pattern realm preached.


    "Chen Huang is dedicated to the Yang family. We have joined the Yang family. We have to take care of what happens in the Yang family city. Besides, this guy has made it clear that he has drugged the two girls. If there is any power behind them, it will definitely affect the Yang family." he Jixiao analyzed and said.


    "Those who stop me kill." Qu Yan has lost his patience and stares at he Jixiao.


    "Please leave immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude." he Jixiao said to Qu Yan.


    "OK, then go to hell." Qu Yan drank, and there was a light yellow light on his palm, and patted him towards he Jixiao.


    The power of a saint''s random palm is like the impact of a mountain, which is difficult to stop.


    He Jixiao waved his fists out.


    Bang!


    He Jixiao and Qu Yan are in the same realm, but he Jixiao was beaten back by Qu Yan for tens of feet, and the gap between the two is determined.


    "Chen Huang is dedicated to him. Let me take him." he Jixiao shouted to the saint of the second-class star pattern realm.


    The offering of Chen Huang hesitated.


    Let him offend a young saint of the Qu family, he doesn''t dare.


    His courage has never been so great. He knows the truth of protecting himself.


    "No one can save you today." Qu Yan didn''t want to delay the time, otherwise more people from the Yang family would come and his business would be difficult. He said, and shot again. It was another palm that patted he Jixiao. The power of this palm was stronger than that just now.


    Without hesitation, he Jixiao drew out his soldiers to resist. When he just stopped the power of this palm, Qu Yan quietly appeared behind him and slapped him on the back. He Jixiao ejected a mouthful of blood and hit his body hard and flew out.


    "The Yang family''s sacrifice is just like this," Qu Yan said disdainfully.


    The next moment, he captured Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman.


    "Fight!" Xiaoman gets he Jixiao to delay. She forces some of the medicine of ecstasy incense out and waves it out with strength.


    The power of her fist can only play half its power, and the threat is limited.


    Qu Yan held Xiaoman''s fist strength and directly squeezed it. Another binding force trapped Xiaoman and WAN Lanxin and tied them together: "two beauties, follow me. I will make you happy like gods."


    "Let us go, or our young master will not let you go. He is the young patriarch of the Yang family." Xiaoman said loudly.


    Hearing this, Chen Huang was frightened and excited. He wanted to help, but he was still struggling. He Jixiao had got up again and cut off towards Qu Yan.


    "Don''t try to be aggressive in yangjiacheng." he Jixiao forced all his strength, blessed by the power of stars, and turned his attack power into a chicken and hit quyan.


    "Yang''s family is nothing. It''s shameless to give face." Qu Yan was really angry. He waved the beauty fan and directly broke he Jixiao''s power. The beauty fan continued to hit he Jixiao''s eyebrows.


    "It''s over!" he Jixiao has no ability to dodge. The other party is much better than him.


    When he was killed, a force passed by and pulled him away. A voice sounded like a bolt from the blue: "do you want to die when you run wild in my Yang family''s territory and catch my woman?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1155

    Less than two days from the auction, many martial artists have come to Yang Jiacheng. What Qu Yan has done in Yang Jiacheng has long been seen by many people. These people didn''t intervene, just to see how the Yang family deal with it.


    As a result, only one of the two foreign offerings of the Yang family made a shot. They laughed to themselves and felt that the loyalty of the Yang family was too low.


    However, he Jixiao is a little bloody and dares to deal with Qu Yan.


    When he Jixiao was about to be killed by Qu Yan, many Holy Spirits surged in other directions. These are the offerings of the Yang family. They sat in different directions and needed some time to catch up. If they came to save him, he Jixiao would die.


    At the critical moment, someone saved he Jixiao.


    "It''s master Yang wusheng. When did he come?" someone shouted around.


    "It''s really master Yang wusheng. There''s a good play this time." someone agreed.


    "I heard the name of Yang wushao''s patriarch early. Today, I saw that he was indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m afraid he can''t compare with a saint."


    "The top Saint elder of the herbalist alliance, the young patriarch of the Yang family, the invincible emperor of the dragon and Phoenix battle, is the most dazzling demon in our war world."


    "Qu Yan was the Tianjiao of the last Tianlong list. Now he has become a saint. He is not an easy generation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, young clan leader." he Jixiao was very excited when he saw the man who saved him.


    Yang Wu is still very young, but it has become a legend. No one wants to see him. He Jixiao saw Yang Wu for the first time.


    Qu Yan didn''t kill he Jixiao. Seeing Yang Wu again, he immediately felt jealous: "is He Yang Wu, the young patriarch of the Yang family? He''s really young!"


    Qu Yan didn''t dare to stay and bound the two women to leave here quickly.


    If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "It''s really brave. Even a woman with few books will catch you. I don''t know who gave you the courage." Yang Wu shouted angrily, his body flashed and slapped Qu Yan mercilessly.


    Even if the other party is in the realm of star pattern, Yang Wu doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Yang Wu shot too fast. Qu Yan didn''t want to throw the two women back towards Yang Wu: "return it to you. Do it."


    Yang Wu changed his attack, held the two women and gently put them down.


    At this time, Chen Huang stopped in front of Qu Yan and shouted, "Qu Yan, you''d better stay."


    At the same time, more than ten worshippers arrived from different directions.


    Qu Yan stopped and shouted, "I''m here to auction sacred objects. Is that how your Yang family treats guests? Don''t you want to do it!"


    "Catch him, break his third leg and throw him out of yangjiacheng." Yang Wu ordered to drink.


    At the same time, he investigated the situation of the two women, took out several herbal medicines, rubbed them, put the liquid medicine on their nose, the medicine fragrance did not enter their nostrils, and quickly drove away the medicine fragrance of ecstasy fragrance.


    "Who dares to touch the young patriarch of my family!" an old voice sounded, and a figure quickly rushed to Qu Yan. The overbearing sage breath was released, forcing the Yang family to retreat.


    This is a senior saint in the realm of six star pattern. Looking at his old appearance, many people recognize him as the old Saint Dongbo soul of the Qu family.


    The old sage refined the soul method. The soul power is much stronger than the physical power.


    When he first appeared, the saints of the Yang family were suppressed and dared not move at all.


    Their most powerful is the level five star pattern realm. How can they compare with a sage in the level six star pattern realm?


    "Ha ha, I told you, why don''t you bear me." Qu Yan laughed wildly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "young clan leader Yang, these two women are your women. I won''t move them if I give you face, but your hospitality is not good. It''s better to take out some holy pills to compensate me, otherwise... Hum, your Yang family auction won''t be held."


    "The tone is really not so big. Do you really think that if an old dog comes, you can run wild in my Yang family city?" Yang Wu sneered and glanced at Qu Yan. He won''t let Qu Yan go easily.


    The speed of Yang Wu''s outbreak is very fast, which can''t be compared with even intermediate saints. This is the speed of the second stage of Fengshen leg.


    Dongbo''s soul around Qu Yan quickly swept out, and his old face outlined a sneer: "young people''s impulse is the devil."


    Youming split heaven palm.


    Dongbo''s soul didn''t show mercy. He wanted to teach Yang Wu a lesson. When he slapped it out, it was like tearing apart the powerful power of the nether world. It was quite overbearing. Any Yang family sacrifice could not resist it.


    Domineering palm!


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to underestimate the other party. The palm print with strong firepower was shot out. The mysterious fire gas around was gathered and condensed into a startling palm power, which was patted against the other party''s palm power.


    The amazing holy Qi overflowed in all directions.


    The worship of the Yang family played a role, quickly retreated, and exerted its strength to protect the surrounding areas and avoid the escaping power from hurting the city people.


    Bang!


    When the two palms collided, Yang Wu was shocked back, and Dongbo''s soul also regressed. The two forces were equal.


    "How could it be!" Dongbo lost his voice.


    He is a level-6 star pattern realm strength. He is only one step away from becoming a senior saint. He can''t suppress a young generation who has changed from a dragon to a realm with such strength?


    "Bo soul worships him. He is the invincible emperor of Xiaosheng realm. Don''t peep." Qu Yan wiped a trace of anxiety.


    Their last invincible emperor was not so abnormal.


    He had a faint worry. It would be bad if even Dongbo''s soul couldn''t stop Yang Wu.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu is extremely satisfied with his current strength. After soaking in the second-class immortal liquid, his body has been comparable to that of the intermediate saints, and his state has reached the state of dragon transformation. His inside information is far beyond the ordinary saints. With the improvement of his war blood talent, he can finally confront the intermediate saints.


    Yang Wu''s palms are continuous. The power of each palm is earth shaking.


    Dongbo''s soul didn''t dare to be careless any more. He met and blocked again and again, and wanted to see if he could take the opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    Who knows, he couldn''t force Yang Wu back with all his strength. He was anxious.


    "If you can''t kill him, you can only retreat." Dongbo''s soul sprouted a retreat idea.


    This is the territory of the Yang family. The master of the Yang family must have been disturbed. If the grandmother makes a move, he will die.


    The powerful forces of all sides around are watching the war, and everyone is speechless.


    "The invincible emperor is so powerful. No wonder he can win more than 10000 victories. Who will be his opponent in the young generation?"


    "Tianzong wizards, Tianzong wizards, clearly feel that they are still in the state of dragon change. They can''t borrow the power of stars, but why is the power of explosion so strong?"


    "Feel it? He can mobilize the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth within a hundred miles. Even the intermediate sage realm is just like this. By the way, his flesh has become holy."


    "He deserves to be Yang wusheng. He will certainly be comparable to the Xiang Ding heavenly alliance leader of the pharmacist alliance in the future."


    "Qu Yan is afraid to plant here this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the end of this matter, young clan leader Yang Wu. We''ll leave yangjiacheng now." Dongbo''s soul couldn''t hold down Yang Wu and had to admit it.


    "Just leave Yang Jiacheng? The woman who molested me must lose his third leg, or it won''t be over." Yang Wu responded strongly.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    "You can think so."


    "So arrogant, do you really think my Dongbo soul can''t help you?"


    "If you have any unique skills, just come."


    Yang Wu and Dongbo''s soul have hit the sky. They don''t worry about hurting the people in the city.


    "You forced me." Dong Bo''s soul crossed his heart. After he snorted coldly, the holy soul came out and shot a soul arrow at Yang Wu.


    Soul arrow!


    Dongbo soul''s refined soul power is not empty words. Not everyone can sense the soul arrow condensed by his holy soul. Under one arrow, you can shoot the holy soul of ordinary saints.


    "Soul skill?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    The biggest feature of soul art is to attack invisibly. Unless people with equally strong soul power can sense the existence of soul power fluctuation, they are easy to be attacked by soul power.


    Yang Wu refined the soul control Heart Sutra, which has already condensed the soul of war. Naturally, he can feel the soul arrow clearly. The soul of war defends automatically and breaks the soul arrow directly.


    "How could it be." Dongbo soul sensed that his soul arrow had been broken, and lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "That''s it? It seems that I think highly of you." Yang Wu said with disdain.


    "Well, try my move again." Dongbo''s soul was completely angry. He drank, his soul power soared, and seven soul arrows burst out at the same time.


    Seven soul holy arrows.


    This is the most powerful soul attack of Dongbo soul. Even high-level saints can shoot.


    This move emptied most of his soul power. If he couldn''t help Yang Wu, he would really be powerless.


    "The soul power is really strong." after Yang Wu felt the power of the seven arrows, he sighed and then said, "but it''s not enough. Die!"


    Soul whip!


    A soul soldier emerged. The soul of the war swept away with a soul whip. The seven holy arrows were broken and could not hurt Yang Wu at all.


    "This... This is a soul soldier!" Dongbo''s soul was frightened. He had been eager to find a soul soldier, but he couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he saw one here. An unprecedented sense of crisis was introduced into the soul. He quickly said, "I recognize..."


    The words behind him had not been said yet, and the war soul waved out again with a soul whip.


    Bang!


    The soul power of Yang Wu''s war soul is abnormal. After beating the soul whip, you can kill senior saints, not to mention the soul of Dongbo.


    Dongbo''s soul couldn''t hide at all. Yang Wu''s whip was too fast and fierce, which directly dispersed his holy soul.


    Dongbo''s soul died in peace. His holy body fell from the air. It was so desolate.


    A generation of cruel people, protect the Lord and die.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1156

    Dongbo''s soul is dead.


    Everyone who looked around was shocked.


    That''s the strength of the level six star pattern realm. After reaching the saint realm, the power span between each level is very large, because the mobilization of star power is completely different from the same level. Although Dongbo soul is an ordinary level six star pattern realm saint, it is by no means the kind of Saint who is said to be killed. He also has the talent of soul power, but now he is killed by Yang Wu.


    This shock is too big.


    "Is this the invincible strength to cover all the little saints? This... This is too exaggerated."


    "Yes, even if he becomes holy, he can''t kill Dongbo''s soul. Does Dongbo''s soul despise the enemy too much?"


    "Go and compare with others. This is the strength of Yang wusheng. It''s too powerful. No one can easily kill him unless it''s a senior saint."


    "It seems that his price on the reward list will rise again. If it continues to develop like this, who else will be his opponent when he enters the realm of star pattern."


    "It seems that the auction of the Yang family is also prepared for him. Once there are resources, it will be enough to support him to go further in the Holy Land and prepare for the impact on the jade moon realm in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible. How could Dongbo''s soul worship die like this." Qu Yan panicked.


    Yang Wu looked down at Qu Yan youyou and said, "this is the end of offending my Yang family."


    His voice spread all over Yang Jiacheng, warned all the forces coming to the auction, and showed the world his current combat effectiveness. He is no longer a small martial artist that others can knead at will.


    Whether Qu Yan accepts this fact or not, he can''t stay any longer. He quickly rises to the sky and wants to escape yangjiacheng as quickly as possible.


    "Take him and break the third leg." Yang Wu didn''t chase him himself, but said to the Yang family''s offerings.


    It costs money for the Yang family to support these offerings. Since it costs money, they must show that the Yang family does not support idle people.


    More than a dozen Yang family offerings rose to the sky at the same time. The two fastest intermediate saints quickly blocked the world and did not give Qu Yan a chance to escape.


    Chen Huang, who just hesitated, didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He burst into a stunt to kill Xiang quyan.


    Now it''s time to show your ability to work hard.


    The young patriarch is too strong, and he is also a saint pharmacist. Following such a young arrogant has a bright future.


    Qu Yan is the first-class star pattern realm strength, but he can break out the combat effectiveness comparable to the third-class star pattern realm, and does not insult the name of Tianjiao in the last Tianlong list.


    Boom boom!


    There are so many saints in the Yang family. After a wave of attack, Qu Yan vomited blood again and again. The holy body was hit hard and will soon be captured.


    "You''ll pay for it." Qu Yan wiped his ferocious color and drank, breaking a jade tube.


    This is not an ordinary jade tube left by the sage, but a means to protect his life left by his ancestors.


    Whew!


    A majestic virtual shadow appeared, like a star coming, which instantly pressed many offerings of the Yang family down from the air.


    "The old ancestors wanted to kill me, and he had killed Dongbo''s soul offering." Qu Yan looked at the powerful figure and quickly bowed and said.


    "Jade moon territory!" many powerful people in the city lost their voice and screamed after sensing the terrible power of the figure.


    The star pattern realm can arouse the power of stars, refine the holy body and soul, and enhance the combat effectiveness. Reaching the jade moon realm is another heaven and earth, which can attract the moonlight Shenhua to wash the flesh and soul, further improve the essence of life, and have more longevity.


    The jade moon realm is also commonly known as the "Tongtian realm", while other alien nations also call it the "divine realm". In the eyes of many creatures, it is an invincible power.


    A hundred top saints are no match for a strong man in the realm of heaven.


    At present, this is the ancestor of the Qu family. After thousands of years, he broke through the realm of jade moon in Shouyuan, which can be described as walking on the edge of death.


    He was not very tall, and his appearance was not very special, but his appearance was like the coming of the sun and the moon.


    This is just a separate force of the ancestors of the Qu family.


    "The people of the Yang family are really great. They dare to kill the people of our Qu family and kneel down to me." the ancestor of the Qu family looked at the Yang family''s sacrifice and Yang Wu contemptuously, and shouted angrily.


    The sound was so loud that many offerings of the Yang family couldn''t help kneeling.


    Yang Wu also felt great pressure, which made him feel suffocated and uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how you die this time." Qu Yan smiled happily.


    "It''s you who are still dead. When will the city master of broken blade appear?" Yang Wu shouted.


    At the next moment, another figure stronger than the momentum of the ancestors of the Qu family quietly appeared. It was the Lord of the broken blade city.


    The warriors in the city were shocked again.


    They know that there is a granddaughter in the Yang family who has been in charge of the Yang family for a long time. She is also the only person in the Yang family who is connected to heaven in the realm of jade moon. At present, there is another person who is connected to heaven, which is really unexpected.


    "It''s so lively." the city master of broken blade sighed lightly.


    "Are you the broken blade of the broken blade city?" the ancestor of the Qu family frowned at the broken blade city master.


    "Yes, it''s me." the city master of broken blade said indifferently.


    "When did you become a sacrifice of the Yang family?" asked the ancestor of the Qu family.


    "It has nothing to do with you." the city master of broken blade replied, and then looked at Yang Wu and asked, "how do you deal with them, master Yang wusheng?"


    "Kill the old and leave the small." Yang Wu licked his lips.


    "OK." the city master of broken blade answered, and his eyes focused on the ancestors of the Qu family and Qu Yan.


    Qu Yan was scared to pee.


    "Old ancestor, let''s go." Qu Yan is very clear about the gap between the separation of Tongtian realm and the real strength. If their old ancestor''s real body arrives, he hasn''t been so alarmed, but now it''s just a separation of his old ancestor. How can he compare with the real body of the city master broken blade.


    Needless to say, the ancestors of the Qu family are ready to break through the air with Qu Yan.


    "Can you go?" the city master of broken blade sneered, his arm dropped, and a ten thousand Zhang knife cut towards the ancestor of the Qu family.


    "Broken blade, what reward the Yang family gives you, I''ll give you double." the ancestor of the Qu family tried his best to stop the move, and offered conditions to lure the city master of broken blade.


    "You can''t afford it. Disappear."


    "Broken blade, you deceive others..."


    Bang!


    The identity of the ancestor of the Qu family couldn''t stop the attack of the city master of broken blade. He died with a knife.


    Qu Yan was frightened. He was pinched by the city master of broken blade like a chicken and fell into the Yang family city.


    Yang''s sacrificial immediately caught him and broke his third leg on the spot, which was still broken by Chen Huang..


    "Young clan leader, what you want us to do has been done. It''s not so easy for him to recover his third leg in a hundred years, unless there is divine medicine." Chen Huang ran to Yang Wu and asked for credit.


    He Jixiao didn''t come forward, but stood silently behind other offerings. He was just a first-class star pattern realm. He couldn''t take some credit. He just wanted to stay in the Yang family quietly.


    Yang Wu glanced at Chen Huang and said coldly, "get out of Yang Jiacheng immediately."


    Chen Huang was frightened and said, "Shao... Shao patriarch, why do I work so hard for the Yang family..."


    "You still have the face to say that you are worshipped by my Yang family, but you are frightened by an outsider. You don''t even have the basic sense of protection. What''s the use of keeping you? Get out immediately. Don''t step into the Yang family city in the future, otherwise you will be abandoned." Yang Wu shouted angrily.


    When Qu Yan dealt with Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman, this guy didn''t dare to stop them. If he Jixiao hadn''t delayed for a while, they would have been taken away.


    What''s the use of such people staying in the Yang family?


    Chen Huang''s face was as gray as ashes. He didn''t dare to refute half a sentence. He regretted himself. If he did it at the beginning, he would never be driven away.


    "Come here for a minute," Yang Wu said to he Jixiao.


    He Jixiao came out after many offerings and bowed down and said, "he Jixiao has seen a few patriarchs. Please forgive me for my incompetence and failure to maintain the order of Yang family city. I am willing to dismiss the position of sacrifice."


    Seeing the end of Chen Huang, he felt that the young patriarch must be dissatisfied with him. He simply took the initiative to resign, rather than being abandoned by others.


    Yang Wu laughed: "ha ha, you can''t be dismissed for such a good sacrifice. You should be rewarded. Without you, Xin''er and Xiaoman will succeed by that guy. Here is a star pattern pill for you."


    A three robbery star pattern pill appeared in Yang Wu''s hand and handed it to he Jixiao.


    He Jixiao was stunned.


    "Why, do you still want to dismiss?" Yang Wu asked again when he Jixiao didn''t move.


    "No, no, thanks to the young patriarch. Jixiao will try to protect Yang Jiacheng." he Jixiao knelt down on one knee and said.


    Didn''t he join the Yang family just to get the pill to improve his realm?


    Less than two months after he joined, he got a three robbery star tattoo pill. It felt like a dream. It was too unreal.


    These three robbery star pattern pills are worth millions of middle grade holy stones, which can''t be taken out by any saint.


    The present worshippers looked at he Jixiao with envy and thought to themselves, "why don''t these good things fall on me?"


    Chen Huang, with a bitter look on his face, quickly left yangjiacheng.


    The eyes of the martial arts onlookers were full of burning color, and the welfare offered by the Yang family was too good.


    Even if you don''t make enough contributions to the worship of giants, you may not be able to obtain a holy pill to improve your strength.


    "Well, let''s break up. The Yang family will definitely protect everyone''s safety and will never allow anyone to make trouble in the Yang family city. Otherwise, no matter who provokes the Yang family, there will be no amnesty!" Yang Wu said sonorously.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to have a young clan leader. I don''t know if your star grain pill is willing to sell?" someone laughed and asked.


    "Master Yang wusheng, I don''t know if there is a holy pill refined by you at this auction. We just came for your name." another person said.


    "There are strong people in the auction. We have nothing to worry about. Hurry to prepare the holy stone."


    "It seems that there will be an auction of miracles at this auction. Go back and report it quickly and get ready."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1157

    With the appearance of Yang Wu and the city master of broken blade, the auction of the Yang family has not started yet, but it has pushed the atmosphere to a climax.


    The ancestors of the Qu family were cut off, and Qu Yan lost his third leg. Moreover, Yang Wu also spoke out and asked the Qu family to hand over millions of top-grade basaltic stones to replace people, otherwise they would collect the body for Qu Yan.


    Over the years, the Qu family has secretly attacked the Yang family, and some people have heard the news for a long time. However, in order to deal with the Xing family, Yang Wu doesn''t want to set up too many enemies to endure again. Now, after the emergence of the young clan leader, he doesn''t need to endure any more.


    The city leader of broken blade has shown that the appeal of the young clan leader is too strong.


    Moreover, he also gave the three robbery star pattern pill in public, which made everyone jealous.


    Many influential people believe in the strength of the Yang family''s auction and dare not neglect it. They have tried to get more holy stones and prepare to auction sacred objects.


    ¡­¡­


    Qujia in Chongshan boundary.


    In the forbidden area of the Qu family, there was a startling roar: "the city master of broken blade deceived people too much."


    At the next moment, a domineering figure appeared in the discussion Hall of the Qu family, and a loud sound came up: "all the saints in the family get over here for discussion."


    Those holy masters of the Qu family were surprised and swept towards the hall as quickly as possible.


    "Old ancestor, who made you so angry?"


    "Ancestor, what happened? Don''t scare us."


    "I don''t know when the Yang family solicited the city master of broken blade city to protect them. At this auction, the boy Qu Yan was caught and asked for millions of top-grade holy stones. Get ready. I''m going to Yang family city."


    "What, Yang Jiaan dares to do so."


    "Don''t the Yang family want to exist? Openly provoke our Qu family."


    "What''s the matter with the city master of broken blade? If you don''t stay in his broken blade City, you dare to run out and make trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Yang family must have got a divine object this time. I want to see what good things I can have."


    ¡­¡­


    Yangjia town.


    Yang Wu is strolling with Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman.


    The two women were frightened, but they soon adjusted.


    "I''m too careless, otherwise he won''t be my opponent. I''m sorry, young master, sister Lan Xin." Xiaoman said to them remorse.


    Indeed, with Xiaoman''s strength, she can face Qu Yan. Unfortunately, the enchanting fragrance is too powerful. She still has less experience in dealing with the enemy, so she knows his way.


    "Xiaoman, stop blaming yourself. We''re all fine." Wan Lanxin comforted Xiaoman.


    Yang Wu said from the side: "Xiaoman, you are too kind and innocent. This is a good thing and a bad thing. You must be more considerate towards strangers in the future. If you are in other places, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Well, young master, I remember. When I meet this kind of bastard again in the future, I''ll punch and fly." Xiaoman was very upset.


    "Well, nothing. When the auction starts, I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Is it true that there is a sacred object auction this time?"


    "It must be true. The young master won''t cheat. In the future, I will become a God and protect the young master like the scar uncle."


    "What about me? I can''t be eccentric."


    "Also protect sister Lanxin."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction was held as scheduled.


    Yang''s auction house is a large auction house recently rebuilt to welcome visitors from all parties.


    For a long time, the income of the Yang family is mostly maintained by the mines in the war world, and other sidelines have not brought them too much income.


    In the case of shrinking ore veins, the income and expenditure of the Yang family was unbalanced, which led to the faster decline of the family.


    Only with a large amount of income can we buy more cultivation resources from other places, have strong people to go, and support the growth of more future generations.


    Now, the Yang family has the auction of sacred and sacred objects. Naturally, it has to make the auction more atmospheric, which also represents the face of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu takes Wan Lanxin and Xiaoman to a box. From the window of the box, you can look down on everything in the auction house.


    Every box has an array isolation, so the outside world can''t sense their existence.


    Each box here has a corresponding price, which is generally only sold to those who are rich and powerful.


    Many strong men and horses appeared in the auction house one after another, including spirit demon race and alien race.


    Because this time, the Yang family publicized the auction of "dragon and Phoenix God pill", which was refined from dragon and Phoenix God fruit.


    Such a divine pill, no matter which strong person is moved by it.


    Many strong people are guessing that Yang Wu must have asked the alliance leader of the herbalist alliance to refine the divine pill, otherwise where did he get it?


    In this auction, people from the sun family, the Li family and the Qin family came to the war family. Outside the war family, representatives of giants and first-class forces such as Wudang, Emei, Hengshan and Tiangu imperial dynasty came.


    In addition, there are many powerful scattered repairs to join the fun.


    When the auction began, a graceful and moving voice sounded: "welcome to the Yang family auction. I''m yang man fan, the auctioneer of the auction. The lowest level of the auction is small sacred objects, and the highest level is sacred objects. After each reserve price is quoted, you can auction as much as you like..."


    When Yang Wu saw the auctioneer appear, he was surprised and said, "how did she become an auctioneer?"


    Yang Mami is the body of continuation of blood vessels and the daughter-in-law candidate in the eyes of all ancient families. The children born can continue the most powerful blood constitution.


    During the trip to longfengyuan, she also went in with Yang Wu. Later, she ran around with Yang Wu. She didn''t win many games and couldn''t enter the top 100 of Tianfeng list, but she ranked within 500, which was also an excellent place for the Yang family.


    Yang Manfan once expressed his love for Yang Wu, but Yang Wu chose to ignore her and only treated her as a close clansman.


    Yang Manmi is known as a "million people fan". Her charm is better than Wan Lanxin. She is no less than the stream of dream ice and snow. There are many men who pursue her. However, she has a high vision and has long been limited to choosing a mate in the family. Only Yang Wu meets her conditions. After she expressed her love for Yang Wu, she did not deliberately tempt Yang Wu. She is not a cheap woman.


    "Sister Manmi is so beautiful." Wan Lanxin couldn''t help praising her. Then she looked at Yang Wu and joked, "I heard she likes you very much. Why don''t you accept her?"


    Xiaoman also said, "yes, yes, sister Manmi told me that she likes the young patriarch very much and is willing to give the young patriarch monkeys."


    Xiaoman and Yang Mami met in longfengyuan. They are all women. They are close to each other.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with man fan. It''s just a surprise that she will be the auctioneer this time."


    Yang Manfan''s popularity is really high. After she appeared, she caused waves of screaming.


    She is beautiful and has the best figure. She is wearing sexy clothes, swaying her graceful posture and shouting the price of the auction. It is really pleasing to the eyes.


    "The following auction is the three turn small Xuandan, which can immediately recover the injury of the small holy land and immediately supplement the lost strength. The starting price is 50000 top-grade Xuanshi, and the price increase shall not be less than 5000 each time."


    "The following auction is a damaged Saint soldier from the demon family, which also contains the magic meteorite Saint stone. The starting price is 100000 top-grade basalt, and the price increase shall not be less than 5000 each time."


    "The following auction is ten second robbery holy healing pills. The auction price is millions of inferior holy stones. Each price increase is not less than 10000."


    ¡­¡­


    Auction items were quickly auctioned off.


    These are just ordinary auctions. At the holy level, things began to enter the hot atmosphere. Many martial artists joined the bidding, including some spirit demons and other races.


    Yang Wu looked at such a fan of Yang man, and there was a trace of uncomfortable emotion in his heart: "she shouldn''t appear in public like this."


    Seeing beautiful women is interesting to themselves and unwilling to give up. Maybe men have such a common problem.


    Soon, when the star grain pill was auctioned, the atmosphere of the auction was very strong.


    This is a holy pill that can help saints directly improve their realm. Not every place has an auction, but once there is an auction place, many saints will scramble for it.


    Moreover, the star pattern pill in front of us is the holy pill of three robberies. It is more valuable, easier to break through and has the least loss to the foundation.


    In addition to the star pattern pill, there is also a demon holy pill, which can help the spirit demon improve the realm.


    Those who came to the spirit demon clan were very excited, very heroic bidding, much more refreshing than the Terran.


    At present, there is no auction of any item, and the price of the auction items is much higher than expected. The auction has been a success.


    When some top alien holy objects appeared, the alien went crazy.


    "I have produced two million top-grade holy stones for this funeral clock."


    "I gave 2.5 million top-grade holy stones."


    "Three million top-grade holy stones."


    ¡­¡­


    The top burial bell from the corpse family was obtained by Yang Wu. Yang Wu thought there would be no creatures to want, but the result was unexpected.


    In addition, several top holy objects of demon clan and alien clan have also been sold at very high prices.


    These are the harvest of Yang Wu''s killing those demons and alien demons.


    In another box, there was a black robed old man secretly scolding: "Damn it, how can the Yang family have so many high-level sacred objects? It seems that there must be semi sacred objects or real sacred objects at the end of the axis."


    This black robed old man is not for auction. He must be the enemy of the Yang family.


    Even so, when he saw the demigod he wanted, he ignored everything and opened his mouth to join the bidding list.


    Sometimes, it is also a painful thing to auction what you want from the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, my son is very good. It''s a blessing to make friends with a young invincible emperor like Yang wusheng. Maybe the Yang family will rise again because of him." there was a sound of laughter in another box.


    "That''s right. From the first time I met him, I thought his future was limitless." a young man replied.


    "After the auction, take your sister to meet Yang Wu, and I''ll go to the Yang family to see if I can kiss each other."


    "Dad, it''s not very good. People are girls."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1158

    "The eldest lady''s eyes are really not generally good." a young man smiled in another box.


    Beside him, an old man smiled and said, "yes, fortunately, I didn''t raise an objection in the door, otherwise I would make a joke." after a pause, he said: "the struggle between the five mountains is about to begin. I hope this uncle to be can help the eldest lady."


    "The young lady has gained a lot from the dragon and Phoenix battle, and there are still many opportunities for her to die in Songshan," the young man said.


    "But you don''t just rely on the eldest lady alone. You''re also the key. If you don''t work harder, you''ll be overtaken by the eldest lady."


    "Don''t worry, at least I won''t hold back the eldest lady. After the auction, I''ll find my uncle. He must have something good."


    "Relying on others is not the way. The point is that you should strive."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby of the auction, 3000 people kept asking for prices and bought items one by one. The atmosphere was getting higher and higher.


    Yang Manfan felt these warm atmosphere and shouted harder. She was very happy when she saw that items were auctioned off at high prices, and she had a great sense of achievement. She liked this feeling: "it''s good to do something for the family, and the family will be better and better."


    Her strength to grow up to now is inseparable from the cultivation of the family. She is willing to pay everything for the family. Even if she is not allowed to marry outside, she is not dissatisfied at all. She feels that all these are what she should do for the rise of the family.


    Unfortunately, she is a woman with good talent and strength, but it is not enough to support a family.


    Now, she has finally found her own direction. Maybe she can make more contributions to the family without relying on her personal strength.


    The young patriarch is a top Saint pharmacist. There must be pills sold in the future. If she helps the young patriarch auction these pills and sell them at a good price, she will also contribute to the family. In addition, she can also take care of the family business, build a commercial industry and earn more wealth for the family.


    Generally speaking, an excellent disciple like her will not participate in business. It takes too much time to concentrate on cultivation.


    She has become one of the top talents in the heaven Phoenix list. As long as she focuses on cultivation, she has a bright future. But now Yang Wu has surpassed the wind of their younger generation and has risen successfully. She thinks it is very difficult to surpass Yang Wu, and she is also eager to become a woman of Yang Wu and give birth to the most powerful children for him, We must open up another secret place and show our more valuable side.


    In her opinion, she is more suitable to go into business. She likes the feeling of crazy making money.


    Of course, she won''t give up her practice. She is doing what she wants to do, and she may be able to do twice as much.


    Cultivation also cultivates the mind. Maybe she can get out of her own martial arts.


    I just don''t know if the family will agree with her to continue.


    This is the auction of sacred and sacred objects, with relatively high specifications, and her image is very good, so she was asked to be the auctioneer of this auction, not to do it all the time.


    "Next is the finale of the auction. Are you ready?" yang man shouted with a charming smile.


    She is charming and seductive, but she is not more attractive than a divine thing.


    "Stop talking nonsense and announce what the auction is."


    "Yes, we can''t wait. Let''s start."


    "Don''t let us down. We ran all the way here. We don''t want to return empty handed."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction guests were agitated.


    "I announce that the first artifact is the red blood divine sword. The origin of this divine sword is amazing. It was the famous divine sword of the red blood emperor 100000 years ago. With the disappearance of the red blood emperor, his divine soldier also disappeared. Now it finally appears. It is not only a divine soldier, but also the inheritance of the red blood emperor. It is of great value. The starting price is 10000 inferior divine stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 each time." Yang Manfan showed a red sword and said loudly.


    "What, it''s the divine soldier of the red blood emperor. It turned out that he really fell. It''s a pity."


    "Once the most powerful scattered cultivation strongman, he rose because he got the red blood divine sword. I must get this divine sword. Ten thousand inferior divine stones are not expensive."


    "The red blood sword seems to be damaged. It''s not a complete magic weapon."


    "Nonsense, if it''s a complete magic weapon, how can it be so cheap? It can only be regarded as a damaged magic weapon. I''ll give 11000 inferior magic stones."


    "Twelve thousand inferior God stones."


    "Thirteen thousand inferior God stones."


    ¡­¡­


    Now the magic sword, the big boxes are finally moving.


    The characters in the box are either from giants, giants, or giants. They have brought a lot of wealth auctions.


    But some of them were depressed. They really didn''t know that the Yang family would take out such amazing artifacts for auction. They thought they were just some ordinary artifacts. Even if they were damaged, they were more valuable than semi artifacts.


    People can be sure that the Yang family has made a lot of money this time.


    The price is rising, quickly breaking through 20000 inferior God stones, and is still bidding.


    The price of the damaged red blood divine sword is about 20000, but its inheritance value may be higher than that of the divine sword, but it is unknown whether the inheritance still remains on the divine sword.


    In the highest box of the auction house, Gong Silan smiled.


    She hasn''t laughed so happily for years.


    Apart from the last time she rescued Yang Taihe, this is the day she laughs the most.


    "Congratulations, Lord Gong Silan. The Yang family is bound to rise." the broken blade City Lord beside Gong Silan said sincerely to her.


    Duan Ren is the Lord of a city, but it is only a corner of the war world, and the living environment is very bad. If he had not reached the realm of heaven, the war clan would have destroyed him. He doesn''t think he has the ability to fight the war clan, and the war clan allows him to exist, just to give people outside the war clan a shelter, so as not to say that they are hegemonic.


    Over the years, the city leader of broken blade has not been at ease. On the contrary, he has been walking on thin ice and dare not easily offend the war clan and strive to survive in the cracks.


    The leader of broken blade knows exactly what the Yang family is. If Yang Wu didn''t appear, he wouldn''t have anything to do with the Yang family.


    He really didn''t expect that Yang Wu would become the invincible emperor of this session, and the harvest was so great that he brought back not only his other cutting blade, but also a large number of sacred objects. Even he was jealous of it.


    The reason why he is today is that he accidentally got a cut-off blade and inherited it, so he rose rapidly. He is very eager to get the other half of the cut-off blade. Just then Yang Wu appeared in the cut-off blade city and defeated Bao, who is in the second level star pattern realm. At that time, he thought that Yang Wu has great potential and is expected to be the Dragon King. It is just right to find another cut-off blade for him, Who thought Yang Wu gave him a big surprise.


    He is also excited about the red blood divine sword auctioned now. Fortunately, he has a complete divine sword and will be handed down. He is not so anxious.


    "Chengduan blade city leader''s auspicious words, we can get closer and closer in the future." Gong Silan smiled.


    "Ha ha, of course, my broken blade city is also short of holy pills. In the future, I have to trouble the little clan leader. Please ask Lord Gong Silan to help me."


    "That''s right, but... I think it can be further. My martial arts will become a divine pharmacist in a short time. Don''t you want to leave yourself a way back?"


    "I''m used to being free and loose. I don''t have many ideas for the time being. When the young clan leader really becomes a divine pharmacist, I''ll have a good chat with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the red blood sword was auctioned off at a staggering price of 38000 inferior divine stones.


    This price is equivalent to 38 million top-grade holy stones, comparable to the amount of a large holy vein.


    The income of the second rate forces for thousands of years is just like this, and it takes ordinary first-class forces a hundred years to earn such wealth.


    It''s no joke that the value of divine objects is amazing.


    Every sacred object is a thing of Zhenzong. It has infinite power and can protect the foundation for thousands of years. It is worth paying such a price.


    "The second artifact is the golden insect armor, which can resist the attack of divine soldiers. It is a life-saving artifact. The starting price is 10000 pieces of divine stone."


    "Eleven thousand inferior God stones."


    "Twelve thousand inferior God stones."


    "Thirteen thousand inferior God stones."


    ¡­¡­


    The value of defensive magic weapons was lower, and they were still damaged. Finally, they were traded with 32000 inferior magic stones.


    Later, the God level bones of the spirit demon family were auctioned, and the spirit demon bid at a high price, exceeding 50000 inferior God stones.


    When the auction finally launched the last sacred object, it pushed the auction to a climax.


    "The starting price of a dragon and Phoenix pill is 100000, and the price of each increase shall not be less than 10000." Yang Manmi preached loudly.


    Dragon and Phoenix magic pill, a magic pill that can improve people''s strength and open talents. It is also a magic pill of the second robbery. The price of 100000 Chinese magic stones is very cheap.


    This kind of divine pill is priced at 500000 Chinese god stones in the pharmacist alliance.


    Such a price can only be bought by those giants and old-fashioned people.


    In a box, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe jumped his eyes and shouted, "200000 Chinese god stones."


    In another box, an old man in black made a hoarse voice: "300000 Chinese god stones."


    "350000 Chinese god stones."


    "360000 Chinese god stones."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the auction house exploded completely.


    The people sitting in the hall of the auction house were stunned to listen to these quotations. They didn''t even dare to speak out for fear of disturbing the quotations of these thick legs.


    In their eyes, millions of holy stones feel that they are great wealth. They may not be able to take them out all their life. At present, these thick legs offer high prices one after another. Only then do they know that the rich are really rich and they are just frogs at the bottom of a well.


    The Yang family present were all excited.


    The Yang family has been oppressed for too long.


    I can finally be proud.


    The middle grade divine stone is far more valuable than the holy stone, and it is extremely rare. It doesn''t deserve to have it if it doesn''t reach the realm of heaven. Now a divine pill can exchange so many divine stones, and only great forces can do it.


    Now, the Yang family has done it, and they see the hope of rising again.


    When the bidding price continued to rise, suddenly a force attacked the dragon and Phoenix pill.


    Extortion?

 Chapter 1159

    Every artifact is of amazing value. Many strong people have long been deeply attracted, and they are eager to get it. However, not everyone has amazing financial resources. Moreover, divine pills such as dragon and Phoenix divine pills are valuable and have no market.


    Looking at the rising prices, some strong people have been desperate.


    So God Dan is not what they can touch.


    However, some people don''t want to miss the divine pill. Suddenly, a strong man snatched the shanglongfeng divine pill in the hall.


    He is a strong man with a half step to the sky level. He is half a step away from the jade moon realm. If he gets this dragon and Phoenix pill, he will break through the jade moon realm. He has been stuck in this realm for 3000 years. If he doesn''t break through the deadline, he will die.


    When he learned that there was longfengdan in the Yang family auction, he came and brought all his possessions for auction.


    Who knows, this is the dragon and Phoenix divine pill of the second robbery, not the non robbery divine pill, nor the first robbery divine pill. The price instantly exceeded 500000 medium grade divine stones, and he was completely hopeless.


    Therefore, he made a desperate effort to rob. As long as he got the dragon and Phoenix pill, he immediately ran away and believed that the Yang family could not catch him.


    His hand was really fast. The guard guarding the dragon and Phoenix God pill didn''t react at all. That palm had grabbed it at the dragon and Phoenix God pill.


    "Good courage!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the box, many strong people shouted and shouted. They all wanted dragon and Phoenix magic pills and participated in the bidding. It''s too much to think that someone doesn''t play cards according to the routine and directly snatches.


    However, they just opened their mouth and didn''t stop them. This is not their territory, and it''s not their turn to worry about it.


    In the dark, some people are making fun of disasters. They are waiting for the jokes of the Yang family.


    "Yang family, I see what strength you take to protect the divine pill. Once you can''t protect the divine pill, the Yang family will be beaten back to its original shape, and it is destined to be not far from extermination."


    "No one grabs the gods in front, because they are not complete gods. Even if the price is not low, they still bear the scope. Now the price of Longfeng God pill is amazing, which is worth taking risks. The Yang family''s fall is set."


    "Previously, the Lord of broken blade city made a move. I don''t know if he will run away this time. If he dares to make a move, broken blade city doesn''t have to exist."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the half step to heaven was about to get the dragon and Phoenix God pill, another power came with faster power, directly imprisoned the half step to heaven power, and a voice was startled: "who dares to go wild and die at the auction!"


    This is the voice of the Lord of broken blade. He is the guardian here. He owes the Yang family back.


    The half-way through the sky showed a look of despair. When seeing that the power of the city master of broken blade was about to tear him to pieces, another power came out and took the dragon and Phoenix divine pill with lightning speed.


    "Asshole!" the city master of broken blade was furious.


    Gong Silan also noticed the abnormality. She drank, "stay."


    Gong Silan has entered the second level jade moon realm, and her strength is more than that of the broken blade city master. Her reaction is still half a beat slow. She can''t leave the dragon and Phoenix divine pill, nor catch the strong one. The other party has rushed to the door of the auction with the divine pill and said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s all the Yang family."


    Seeing that the mysterious strong man in black was about to slip away, there was a sound: "you can''t escape, Xiao Hei killed him."


    The man didn''t take this to heart. He wanted to go to the realm of heaven. Who could keep him.


    When he wanted to break through the space and disappear, suddenly there came a force that was not very impressive. It was a three-color flame. The power it released was not very scary, but it came too fast. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the strong man in black robe. Even the defense power on the strong man in black robe could not play a role of half silk defense.


    Peng!


    Ah!


    The three color flame came quickly, erupted quickly and caught fire quickly. The old man in black robe who had not had time to escape was quickly burned by the three color fire. No matter how he urged his strength, he could not put out the flame, nor could he drive it away. His body was soon burned to ashes.


    This is a strong man in the realm of heaven. He was burned and killed by this flame without resistance. Everyone was scared silly.


    What level of divine flame can do this!


    The dragon and Phoenix pill was safe. It flew back to the original position of the auction venue again, as if no one had moved.


    Half a step across the sky that just grabbed it was even more scared to pee.


    People stronger than him were burned by a fire. He actually robbed Dan. Is there a way to live?


    Bang!


    When power came, he smashed his head directly, and his blood didn''t splash elsewhere. It can be seen that the power of the person who took the shot was perfectly controlled.


    "This is the end of making trouble in my Yang family." Gong Silan''s voice sounded faintly. Then she said, "come on, drag the body out and hang it on the wall."


    "Yes!" the guard of the Yang family gave an urgent response, quickly swept over and took the headless corpse out.


    Everyone looked at what happened between these short breaths and held their breath. When did the Yang family have such strong strength?


    Everyone was surprised that a broken blade city master appeared here, but there were also mysterious strong people. I''m afraid it was the strong people who exceeded the intermediate jade moon realm. Otherwise, why kill the strong people in black robes?


    No wonder people dare to auction the sacred objects. It turns out that they have already made sufficient preparations and are not afraid of anyone making trouble.


    Those who wanted to see the Yang family joke failed.


    They must reassess the strength of the Yang family, otherwise they will not be able to get along with the Yang family again.


    "On behalf of the Yang family, I thank you for coming to join us. Since our ancestors, the Yang family has never done anything to bully the weak. I have a clear conscience, coexist peacefully with friends from all walks of life and do not invade each other. I also guard the entrance of the demon world and kill countless demons. Many of my Yang family''s children have died at the hands of the demon family. In recent years, my Yang family has been weak. Many people think that my Yang family is easy to bully and that my old woman is innocent Yes, I can''t support the Yang family. As a female generation, I don''t want to lead the Yang family to the peak like my ancestors, but I will never let the Yang family decline completely. Unless someone steps on my body and hopes everyone to take care of each other, don''t deceive others too much. Who dares to make trouble again, don''t blame the old woman for being indifferent, and the auction will continue. "Gong Silan said quietly, her words are full of the meaning of killing, That amazing breath makes most people out of breath. This is the strength of Tongtian realm.


    Some people who are half step into the sky or strong in the sky can feel that Gong Silan''s realm is definitely not the first level jade moon realm, but infinitely close to the third level jade moon realm.


    This is also Gong Silan''s deliberate act. People must know her strength before they can treat the Yang family with caution.


    Moreover, after the auction, she will immediately impact the level-3 jade moon realm. There is more than one dragon and Phoenix God pill. She just took one and sold it for auction.


    When she reached the third level jade moon realm, Yang Wu gave her magic soldiers. Even if the martial artists of the intermediate jade moon realm came, she had the power of a war.


    Yang Wu really played a great role in saving the Yang family.


    "It''s easy to say. We respect the Yang family and will never mess around."


    "Yes, our youfengmen has always been friendly with the Yang family, and will continue to be so in the future. Whoever dares to make trouble with the Yang family is making trouble with our youfengmen."


    "Our Sun family has always been an ally of the Yang family. This will not change."


    "I Hengshan and the Yang family will always be allies."


    ¡­¡­


    Representatives of some forces spoke one after another. Some people wanted to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with the Yang family, while others spoke about the scene. Only a few people really supported the Yang family.


    Although the Yang family saw the hope of rising, it has not really risen after all, which is far from the Xing family.


    There are many people who add to the icing on the cake, but there are really not many people who provide charcoal in the snow.


    The auction continued, and Longfeng Shendan was auctioned out with 880000 Chinese god stones.


    The price is definitely worth it.


    The main reason is that many forces are not optimistic about the Yang family''s auction, thinking that there will not be too many good things. This is also the reason why the Yang family has offered a low auction price. As long as the auction is successful, a large number of people will send money in the future.


    At that time, a dragon and Phoenix pill can at least shoot more than one million Chinese god stones.


    Yang Wu in the box laughed: "it''s over at last."


    "Yes, it was so scary just now. It was crazy that someone robbed the hall." Wan Lanxin patted her strong chest.


    "Someone always dares to kill people and steal goods." Yang Wu said. He thought to himself, "thank you, Xiaohei."


    With Xiao Hei around, he really has more confidence.


    Omnipotent little black, I really don''t know where he comes from. Is it true that he is a fairy dog?


    When the auction was completely over, Gong Silan appeared and said hello to people from all parties. Those people didn''t dare to ask big, so they came forward and said a word or two with her.


    Gong Silan came back from the dead and recovered her beautiful face. There was no sign of aging, and there was no sign that Shouyuan would be exhausted. All forces speculated whether Gong Silan was helped by an expert, or whether a strong man of the Yang family returned?


    No matter what they think, Gong Silan has achieved her goal.


    She is to let others know that she not only does not die of old age, but also has strong blood gas. She will take another step forward. Whoever dares to bully the Yang family again must weigh it carefully.


    Soon, people from all forces left one after another. Only representatives of a limited number of forces such as the Dan family, the sun family and Hengshan were invited by Gong Silan to sit in the Yang family.


    They are all allies of the Yang family, and there are forces that will form an alliance with the Yang family, which is worthy of her personal hospitality.


    "Wu''er, come and accompany your guests." Gong Silan called Yang Wu over.


    In many people''s eyes, Yang Wu''s position is no less than Gong Silan. It is Yang Wu who has just started to kill the old man in black robe.


    The "little black" strong man obeyed his orders, maybe from the heavenly palace.


    Yang Wu is a descendant of the heavenly palace. The news has already been spread at the end of the dragon and Phoenix yuan.


    Who dares to peep into the heavenly palace that once dominated the extraordinary world?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1160

    Purple smoke, the general trend into flowers.


    This is the momentum of family cohesion. Only the forces with extremely strong momentum will cause such a vision.


    After the successful auction of the Yang family, the Yang family was full of laughter and laughter, and the family popularity was more united, which meant that they were full of hope for the future, more confident in the future, and no longer dead.


    Such a momentum phenomenon can continue to grow and become stronger as long as it is not strangled, and eventually become a giant level force.


    "Ha ha, our Yang family is finally proud. Look who dares to look down on our Yang family again."


    "I knew that our war clan Yang family would never fall. It would only become stronger and stronger and return to the top of the war clan."


    "All this is the hope that the young patriarch has brought us. We must not be decadent any more. We should seize the time to practice, strive to become stronger and make more contributions to the family."


    "Yes, the minority is our idol and our example. Take him as the target and suppress all those who want to bully us."


    "I''m going to give birth to young monkeys."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s fame in the Yang family has completely exploded.


    Under Yang Jinghai''s deliberate propaganda, all the people knew that it was him who brought back the sacred objects and what he had done for the Yang family. They must be grateful and strive for success, otherwise Yang Wu alone could not do it.


    At the same time, the senior leaders of the Yang family also hope that the younger generation and future generations of the Yang family will remember Yang Wu''s great achievements, so that they don''t know how great the young patriarch is and respect him.


    This is also Yang Jinghai''s momentum for General Yang Wu to take over as patriarch.


    However, with Yang Wu''s current potential, I''m afraid the Yang family can''t accommodate his real dragon. Perhaps only the supreme force such as Tiangong is where he stays.


    Tiangong is a super giant force that suppressed an era. All forces respect them, even if they have been destroyed, but the remaining power is still there. If he really gets the inheritance of Tiangong, even if he can''t recover the Ding power of Tiangong, it''s absolutely no problem to become a overlord.


    Yang Wu''s identity announcement has disadvantages and advantages. On the one hand, the enemy of Tiangong doesn''t want to see him grow up and will kill him by thunder. On the other hand, maybe the people left by Tiangong will come to help him, or the forces who are optimistic about him are willing to make friends with him. Generally speaking, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    His master announced his identity, which pushed him to the cusp of the storm.


    If he can''t protect himself, he will be killed at any time.


    Yang Wu also understood this truth. That''s why he let Xiaohei do it when there was trouble at the auction.


    Xiaohei has unsealed a certain strength and has a strong person who can threaten the strength of Tongtian realm. This can only be done by surprise. If there is a frontal collision, Xiaohei may not be able to kill a Tongtian strong person.


    Xiaohei has become the mysterious strongman behind Yang Wu, as well as the identity of the family''s grandparents and the pharmacist alliance. I believe it can deter many Xiaoxiao.


    The reward offered by the Xing family was also withdrawn.


    They thought the Xing family would offer a reward to kill Yang Wu.


    Who knows that in order to be the invincible queen, Yang Wucheng''s name disappeared from the reward list.


    In fact, it''s not the Xing family who wants to withdraw the list, but the Shensuan building. The Xing family can''t interfere in the internal affairs of the Shensuan building.


    It''s hard for the criminal family to say.


    Smart people will think that this is the evil spirit of the divine calculation building in protecting the Terran. After thousands of years, the Terran finally has an invincible young emperor. If you don''t protect it, it will only become a joke of other races.


    ¡­¡­


    Welcome to the Yang family.


    Gong Silan, Yang Jinghai, Yang Wu and several holy elders of the Yang family hosted a banquet for the distinguished guests invited to the family.


    These distinguished guests include Dan nationality, Sun family, Hengshan sect, youfengmen and several other representatives of primary and secondary forces.


    Except for the younger generation, these representatives are at least half of the strength of heaven, and even reach the realm of heaven.


    The saint pharmacist of the Dan family has the strength of half a step to the sky. She brought Danzi with her.


    After Danzi got the inheritance of peach powder flame, her appearance changed greatly. She had a lot of height, her face had a sharp smell, and there was a trace of peach flame in the center of her eyebrows. She could explode amazing firepower at any time. She was covered with a pink robe, which added a bit of the demeanor of a pharmacist.


    Her strength improved rapidly, from the original land sea realm to the advanced sky fish realm.


    It is amazing that such progress has been made in just three years.


    Only a saint came from the sun family, but he was the owner of the sun family. He auctioned the red blood sword.


    He brought his son sun Yong and his daughter sun linger together, as casually as coming to a friend''s family banquet.


    Hengshan also sent an elder who was half a step through the heaven to protect the sect. With him came Wang Yuyang, who was one of the top 1000 in the last Tianlong list. Now he has reached the level of second-class star pattern.


    The one from youfengmen is a supreme Dharma protector and a level-1 Tongtian old monster in the jade moon realm. They are a first-class force in the heavy mountain world, similar to the strength of the Qu family, and the two sides are not very close to each other.


    The Qu family offended the Yang family, and Qu Yan was arrested. The supreme abbot of youfengmen looked in his eyes. The enemy of the enemy was a friend, so he expressed his position at the auction and was willing to become an ally with the Yang family, so he came.


    The others are half step through the sky. They are all older people who have lived for thousands of years.


    The reason why they make friends with the Yang family is not only because of the potential of the Yang family, but also because Yang Wu, a top Saint pharmacist, is worth making friends in advance.


    Gong Silan regained her youthful appearance, beautiful appearance and strong strength. She presided over the banquet, which was very successful.


    People who come here are willing to form an alliance with the Yang family. Whether they are sincere or not remains to be verified in the next time.


    In any case, this is also the first step in the successful rise of the Yang family.


    "Master Yang wusheng, it''s better to meet each other after hearing it for a long time. I hear your name, but it''s about to become a cocoon." the master of the sun family is a very heroic middle-aged man, who speaks loudly and cheerfully. He is a kind of character that makes people easy to get close to.


    "Why did grandson say that?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If you make friends with yong''er and ling''er, call me uncle sun." the sun family laughed. Then he looked at his children and said, "they admire you very much, especially ling''er. They always said that it would be her blessing if they could marry a husband like you. Don''t you think I''m in a hurry?"


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense." Sun linger said shyly.


    She did not participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix with her brother sun Yong. Her strength has not crossed the realm of dragon transformation, and she is still in the realm of top Tianyu. It is still very excellent to reach such a realm at her current age.


    In the past, she didn''t feel much about Yang Wu, but with Yang Wu''s growth, her brother kept saying how good Yang Wu was. She also admired Yang Wu. Maybe it''s good for such a person to be his husband.


    Yang Wu was embarrassed in an instant.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to reply, the Dharma protector of Hengshan sect said, "clan leader Sun, it''s not kind of you to say so. Who doesn''t know that master Yang wusheng agrees with my eldest lady. Our sect leader also recognizes his son-in-law. Can you carry it again?"


    Wang Yuyang said, "yes, my eldest daughter and master Yang wusheng share life and death. I believe master Yang wusheng will not abandon my eldest daughter."


    Wang Yuyang blocked Yang Wu''s words.


    If he dares to say no, he will become a hypocrite.


    The sun family smiled, looked at Gong Silan and said, "Lord Gong, we are all war people. The alliance between Sun Yang and his family is a great joy, but it''s a good talk to kiss each other. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, naturally I have no opinion, but wu''er always has his own opinion. He still makes the decision himself. My old woman doesn''t dare to make the decision without authorization." Gong Silan smiled.


    At this time, the Dharma protector of youfengmen said, "in fact, our saints of youfengmen are unparalleled, but they also match master Yang wusheng."


    "You old monster, what are you foolishly involved in?" the Hengshan Dharma protector glared at him, and then said: "this time, we are here to talk about marriage on behalf of Hengshan. Master Yang wusheng and my eldest lady are in love. They are a natural couple. Can you mess around, or you will be the enemy of Hengshan."


    "Hengshan doesn''t represent the five mountains gate," said the head of the sun family.


    "Yes, it''s up to them to decide about the young people. Next time I bring the saint of youfengmen, I may have an eye on master Yang wusheng." the supreme elder of youfengmen said.


    The saint pharmacist of the Dan family said from the side, "in fact, this time I''m also talking about marriage. I also have a woman of the Dan family, such as a lotus in water, who is also a good match with master Yang wusheng."


    "This boy is really hot." Yang Jinghai sighed in his heart. After a pause, he thought again: "I hope he can deal with it well. These are family allies and can''t offend."


    "Ah, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the toilet." Yang Wu didn''t know how to deal with it, so he chose to urinate.


    Regardless of whether they agreed or not, Yang Wu directly covered his stomach and left the table.


    When he left, everyone laughed.


    They are optimistic about Yang Wu and want to marry his younger generation, but they are not really forced.


    At their level, they have wide horizons. As long as they keep a good relationship with Yang Wu, they don''t really have to marry. Of course, it''s the best to marry.


    After Yang Wu left the banquet, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Alas, being too excellent is also a sin."


    Lu Zhi''s words here will certainly deeply agree with his words.


    Thinking of Lu Zhi, he thought of a man "Pang Yuan" for no reason. This is the military division that Lu Zhi told him to take good care of.


    Therefore, Yang Wu went out from the family and went directly to Yang''s courtyard to look for Pang Yuan.


    Pang Yuan, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu were received by the extraordinary world. They are not qualified to enter the important place of the Yang family and can only live in the outer courtyard.


    Yang Wu arranged for people to take care of them, ensure their food and clothing, and help them continue to cultivate and grow.


    However, when Yang Wu saw Pang Yuan again, Pang Yuan was brutally bullied by others. He was instantly angry and blamed himself: "Damn it, it''s all my fault!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1161

    Like Lu Zhi, Pang Yuan is good at strategy. Unfortunately, he has no place to show his talents. He didn''t have a chance to show his talents until he joined King Yang''s residence.


    However, Yang Wu trusts Lu Zhi more. Lu Zhi basically arranges everything in King Yang''s house. Even if Lu Zhi respects Pang Yuan and arranges him some things to do, he still feels that he can''t have a chance to show his strength.


    Nevertheless, he still handled his job perfectly, which shows his excellent strategy.


    Yang Wu''s return to the mortal world brought him and others to the transcendental world.


    The extraordinary world and the secular world are two different levels of interfaces. The stage is broader and there are more opportunities. Pang Yuan thinks it''s time to display his talents this time.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, but now it is cruel.


    His strength is too weak. He can only be regarded as a civilian in the extraordinary world. After all, this is a world with strength as its respect.


    He was very sad in his heart. He stayed in the courtyard of Yang''s house all day, drank and drank, and lived a decadent life.


    The more he drank, the worse his state of mind became, and his appearance became more and more sloppy. Originally, he was ugly. He was more like a beggar. He went in and out of the yard outside Yang''s house. Finally, he was disliked by others. He was not only severely beaten, but also his tendons and tendons were broken and became a useless man.


    Xueji, Du Guangfo, Zheng Xiaohu and others all came to the Yang family with Pang Yuan. After hearing Pang Yuan''s accident, they were all angry and wanted to find a door-to-door theory. Unfortunately, they all followed Pang Yuan''s footsteps.


    Fortunately, the person who did it didn''t kill them. He left them alive and sent them to the utility room to do chores.


    During this period of time, Yang Wu has been neglecting them and thought that the Yang family would take care of them for him. Who knows, when he came to them, he heard their tragedy and was angry instantly.


    Yang Wu''s voice roared in a sundry room in Yang''s yard: "well, you are all very good. I Yang Wu was really blind and handed over people to you."


    At this time, the master of Yang''s courtyard and the elders of Yigan were here. They were frightened and did not dare to look directly at Yang Wu.


    Pang Yuan, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu all live in this dark and narrow sundry room. Their hands and feet have been abandoned and their injuries are particularly serious. Even if they have the strength of the land and sea realm, they can''t recover. They can only do some light work and barely take care of themselves. Some people take special care of them. They are worse than ordinary servants.


    Yang Wu looked at their miserable appearance and felt very sad. He always thought that no one dared to touch him because of his position in the family. Who knows, he still overestimated his influence, and he also neglected to care about them, so he felt guilty.


    "Yang Hongtao, what''s the matter? I asked you to take care of them. That''s what you did to them? Do you know who they are? They are my brothers of Yang Wu. You hurt them as you hurt me!" Yang Wu roared at the owner of the yard outside the Yang family.


    He came like a Xuanwu, and the terrible spirit of Xuanwu floated behind him. The emperor''s aura shrouded him, frightening the leader of the Yang family''s outer courtyard and all the elders to lie down.


    Although Yang Wu is young, he is a atavist blood. He has a high status in the family and can suppress other people whose blood power is not as good as his. This is very similar to the spirit demon family. The strong blood power is the emperor and the weak blood power is the soldier.


    Yang Hongtao is the head of the Yang family''s outer courtyard. He and Yang Hongchang are brothers of the same generation, but he is more than 100 years older than Yang Hongchang. He looks like he is in his early 40s and is in his prime. He can take over the position of the Yang family''s outer courtyard family, which also represents that he has a high status in the family and belongs to one of the elders of the inner courtyard.


    "Please calm down, young clan leader. There''s a reason for this..." Yang Hongtao explained. Before he finished speaking, Yang Wu interrupted him: "forget it, don''t talk about it. Zheng Xiaohu, what''s going on?"


    Among these people, Zheng Xiaohu is in a better state. After all, he is younger. Pang Yuan is the most seriously injured. The state of Xueji and Du Guangfo is extremely unstable.


    Zheng Xiaohu''s eyes showed a trace of excitement and said, "I thought the sect leader didn''t need us."


    His eyes are a little wet. He is in better condition than others. He firmly believes that Yang Wu will remember them. Yang Wu did not disappoint them. He finally came.


    Yang Wu held Zheng Xiaohu''s hand and sighed heavily, "I''m sorry for you."


    "No, Lord, you are right, but Yang Junyi and his woman are wrong." Zheng Xiaohu said loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." an elder of the outer court stared at Zheng Xiaohu and said.


    "Noisy!" Yang Wu shouted angrily at the elder, and a strong momentum swept away.


    Poof!


    If the elder was shocked, his blood gushed and his body bounced out heavily.


    Others were shocked. This is the strength of an intermediate dragon changing realm. Even Yang Wu''s momentum can''t bear it. It can be seen how strong Yang Wu''s strength is.


    "Go on." Yang Wu said with a gloomy face.


    Zheng Xiaohu took a deep breath and told Yang Wu what had happened: "It''s actually very simple. Military master Pang Yuan drank some wine and accidentally startled the woman he Li. The woman ordered to kill military master Pang Yuan. Later, she knew that the military master was the leader of your guild, but she didn''t follow. She called deacon Yang Junyi and broke the army master''s tendons. After we knew about it, we went to deacon Yang Junyi to argue, and they broke their hands Broken reinforcement. "


    "Just because you drink too much wine, you will kill people?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, he thought the military division looked... Strange. He drank wine again and scared her." Zheng Xiaohu glanced at Pang Yuan and said.


    "Well, what a big temper. Who is He Li and who is Yang Junyi? I know you are my people, and dare to do so!" Yang Wu''s eyes are about to burst out fire. The last leader of the outer courtyard was killed by him. Others dare to move him so arrogantly. It''s not as bold as that.


    Pang Yuan is really ugly, but because he is ugly, some people want his life. It''s really not an ordinary bully. Yang Wu wants to see what they come from.


    "Then he Li is Yang Junyi''s concubine. Yang Junyi said... He is the nephew of the patriarch. Even you dare not touch him." Zheng Xiaohu said.


    The patriarch''s nephew represents that he is Yang Jinghai''s nephew. How dare Yang Wu move?


    Yang Wu''s face was dark and his lungs were about to burst.


    Yang Hongtao said from the side, "young clan leader, why don''t you give it to me..."


    "You bring them to me immediately." Yang Wu interrupted Yang Hongtao, yelled, paused, and then said, "I don''t care who he is and dare to discredit the patriarch, I''ll send him to hell."


    Yang Hongtao and all the elders in Yang''s courtyard felt the murderous spirit coming from Yang Wu and were frightened.


    Yang Wu''s fame is at its zenith. Even if the patriarch has to give him three points, not to mention that Yang Wu picked out the patriarch. The meaning has been very obvious. Even if the patriarch is here, he can''t stop him from killing.


    Yang Hongtao and Yigan elders were driven away by Yang Wu. They were allowed to find Yang Junyi and he Li as soon as possible. He didn''t want to see them in the eye.


    When they left, Yang Wu apologized to Pang Yuan, Xueji, Du Guangfo, Zheng Xiaohu and others, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do well enough to make you suffer. I promise they won''t come to a good end."


    "My Lord, it''s not your fault." Pang Yuan, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu responded with one voice.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Since you are willing to go to the extraordinary world with me, I won''t disappoint you. Now cure your wounds first, and other things will be solved today. No matter who comes, they can''t keep them."


    With that, Yang Wu took out the second-class immortal liquid and gave it to them.


    These people still have resentment against Yang Wu in their hearts. They feel that Yang Wu doesn''t care about them after taking them to the Yang family. They are the first batch of people to follow Yang Wu. Even if their abilities are insignificant in the extraordinary world, it doesn''t mean that they are good for nothing. Yang Wu didn''t come to see them all the time, which led to the people outside the Yang family feeling that Yang Wu doesn''t care about them at all, They were bullied.


    "Lord, please put away these liquid spirits. Just let me go." Pang Yuan, who has been silent, refused Yang Wu''s second-class liquid immortal, and his eyes showed a decisive look.


    He wants to leave the Yang family and doesn''t want to work for Yang Wu anymore. On the contrary, there is no place for him here.


    Yang Wu held Pang Yuan''s hand and said seriously, "military division Pang Yuan, I''m sorry for you this time. Your injury will soon recover, and no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    Pang Yuan shook his head and said, "Lord, I don''t want to be a loser whether I''m hurt or not. I can''t use force. It''s all because my brain is still useful. I don''t want to lose this use. I want to find a private school to teach and educate people. It''s better than waiting to die here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, military division." Du Guangfo scolded lightly.


    "The Lord is nice to us. At least we have reached the realm of earth and sea. When we return to the secular world, we can dominate the side." Xueji said with a trace of resentment.


    Yang Wu said to several people: "I''ve let you down. Please believe me. You''ll be useful soon. I''m here to let you go out and practice well. In the future, you can stand alone and do more for me. If you really decide to go, I won''t stop you. Drink the spirit liquid first and wait until you recover from the injury. You''re my brothers. I''ll never let you do it for me Difficult. "


    "Lord, do you really let us go out to practice?"


    "Our strength is the lowest in the extraordinary world. Is there any place to use?"


    "If there is such an opportunity, I will live up to the Lord''s expectations."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1162

    Yang''s courtyard.


    In a courtyard, a young man and a woman are having fun. The young man looks good and looks like a more attractive type, but his eyebrows are tinged with a trace of lingran vitality, which makes people not so like. The woman is very sexy and enchanting, and her clothes are very exposed. She shouldn''t be exposed, which makes people blood.


    "Come on, baby, don''t run, let me catch you." the young man was covered and played the game of catching people.


    The woman smiled with a silver bell and hid from the young people.


    The woman knows how to be measured. She wants to refuse and welcome, which arouses the interest of young people. They have a good time.


    Finally, the woman fell into the arms of the young man. When they met the fire, they wanted to explore with each other.


    "Young master, don''t touch others."


    "Hey, hey, it''s really a fascinating demon who doesn''t pay for his life."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in front of the courtyard: "no, deacon, no, Deacon..."


    The young man let go of the woman with shortness of breath, looked at the servant running with a cold face and shouted, "presumptuous, what do you want to say and do in a hurry? Do you want to die?"


    The servant was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and said, "deacon, Shaozu..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sound outside: "Junyi, he Li, come with me."


    Yang Hongtao appeared in front of the courtyard with a group of elders. It was Yang Hongtao, the master of the outer courtyard, who spoke.


    The young man and woman are Yang Junyi and he Li. They are also the murderers of Pang Yuan, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu.


    Yang Junyi looked at the master of the outer courtyard and a group of elders coming, with a worried look on his face and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    He thought that he hadn''t made any big mistakes recently. How did he attract the house owners and elders of the outer court.


    "The young patriarch wants to see you. Come with us quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Hongtao said calmly.


    "The young clan leader wants to see me?" Yang Junyi wondered, and then said to himself, "did those guys sue me? It seems that they didn''t kill them. It''s too cheap for them."


    "Asshole, even the young clan leader dare to kill. Come and take him down." Yang Hongtao shouted angrily.


    So two elders went out and grabbed Yang Junyi and he Li.


    How could their strength be compared with that of the elder and they were quickly caught.


    "Brother Junyi, help me." He Li said in great panic.


    "Asshole, you dare catch me. Don''t you know who my uncle is?" Yang Junyi was also anxious.


    Originally, his cultivation talent was just ordinary, so he was placed in the outer court. If he has not been able to make progress, he can only work in the outer court in the future. Don''t expect to have much success. Fortunately, the outer court is also carefree. There is no one to manage, which is quite suitable for his temperament.


    In addition, he is also Yang Jinghai''s nephew. Others sell him face, and he is more presumptuous. Many servants secretly call him "little house owner", which does not mean that he can take over as the house owner of the outer court in the future, but that he now has the same rights as the future house owner. No one dares to offend him, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll deal with it." another voice rang from other directions.


    A figure quickly came in from outside the hospital. When he fixed his eyes, he was a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Yang Junyi. He was Yang Jingjiang, Yang Junyi''s father.


    "Dad, you came back just in time. They want to catch me." Yang Junyi said eagerly after seeing his father.


    Yang Jingjiang glared at Yang Junyi, then arched his hand at Yang Hongtao and said, "I know everything about Yi''er, master. It''s his fault. I''ll deal with him and give an explanation to the young patriarch and master."


    "Elder, do you want to protect your son?" Yang Hongtao said calmly.


    Yang Jingjiang is the first elder of the outer court, and his position is no less than that of Yang Hongtao. Sometimes Yang Jingjiang''s words are more effective than Yang Hongtao.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll deal with him? You don''t believe me?" Yang Jingjiang said, looking at Yang Hongtao.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the young patriarch asked me to take them there immediately." Yang Hongtao responded.


    "OK, let''s go together." Yang Jingjiang made a quick decision.


    "Dad, can we not go?" Yang Junyi whispered.


    "Be presumptuous. When you meet the young patriarch, apologize to him. If you don''t dare to go, I''ll beat you to death." Yang Jingjiang shouted.


    He is only a son. He has been spoiled and neglected his discipline. This also led to his son''s rampant behavior and didn''t pay much attention to anyone. He offended Yang Wu this time. He didn''t dare to be careless. I just hope Yang Wu can give him face.


    So they headed for Yang Wu''s position.


    Soon, before they returned to the utility room, there were many guards around, and no one could get close.


    Many handmaids and handmaids were isolated far away. They all knew that the young patriarch had come and had a great fire. Even the owner of the house dared not make a mistake. They hid far away. This kind of thing is not something they can watch.


    When Yang Hongtao, Yang Jingjiang and others arrived, Yang Jingjiang shouted at Yang Junyi and he Li: "you don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to the young patriarch."


    He Li knelt down without saying a word. Yang Junyi didn''t kneel. He just bowed and said, "I''m sorry, young patriarch."


    Yang Wu didn''t even look at the two men. He stared at Yang Jingjiang and asked, "you are the deacon of the clan elder brother Jingjiang, aren''t you?"


    Yang Jingjiang''s position in the family is only an ordinary deacon of the inner door, and he is the largest elder in the outer court, entirely because he has a good backer.


    Yang Jingjiang smiled and said, "yes, young patriarch, the dog has done something wrong. If you have a lot of adults, let him go." after a pause, he said, "Jinghai often tells me that you are a broad-minded person and the future of our family. We old guys obey you."


    Yang Jingjiang is like talking to a younger generation. He seems to be very polite to Yang Wu. In fact, he named his relationship with Yang Jinghai, and he also looks like relying on the old man to sell his old age.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at Yang Jingjiang and asked, "do you know what your son did?"


    "I probably know everything. I beat several servants brought back by the young patriarch. Fortunately, the child is also very measured and did not seriously hurt them. I have severely criticized him and he knows that he is wrong. I am willing to compensate them. Please forgive them if the young patriarch doesn''t remember the villains." Yang Jingjiang disagreed.


    "Hehe, who told you that they were the servants I brought back? They are my brothers who live and die together. Is it useful to say an apology? I think too much of you. Today, for the sake of the patriarch, I want each of them to have one hand. It''s OK. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "Young patriarch, let''s go." Yang Jingjiang frowned.


    "Dad, let''s go and see if he dares to take my hand." Yang Junyi said angrily.


    Although he knew Yang Wu''s position in the family was not low, he didn''t think Yang Wu could knead him at will.


    Yang Jingjiang glared at Yang Junyi, and then said to Yang Wu, "young clan leader, we came with sincerity. I have a bottle of spirit liquid here, which can cure their injuries. The rest will be given to them as compensation. If you are not satisfied, we can''t help it."


    Yang Jingjiang has an extra bottle of Lingquan in his hand. It seems that there are a lot of them and their value is not low.


    Yang Wu took over Yang Jingjiang''s Lingquan, took a look, gently grasped it with his palm, and the bottle of Lingquan burst with a bang.


    "Young clan leader, what do you mean?" Yang Jingjiang frowned.


    "Nothing interesting." Yang Wu calmly responded, then looked at Yang Hongtao and Yigan elder and said, "who dares to cut off these two people''s hands for me?"


    Yang Hongtao hurriedly said, "young clan leader, or forget it."


    Others echoed: "yes, it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so stiff. Forget it."


    Yang Jingjiang and Yang Junyi both showed a trace of satisfaction and thought to themselves, "what can the young patriarch do for me?"


    After all, Yang Wu returned from the secular world. He used to be a sinner. He joined the Yang family for a short time. Many people know him, but some people don''t know enough about his contribution and cognition. Even if he is appointed "Shao patriarch", the word "Shao" in front has not been removed, so he can''t be compared with the real patriarch.


    "You really let me down." Yang Wu sighed, put out a palm and grabbed it at Yang Junyi and he Li.


    Ah ah!


    Without waiting for anyone to react, their arms were torn off, and blood gushed out at the broken arm, which was very frightening.


    They kept wailing and wailing with their broken arms in their arms. How painful they looked.


    "Young clan leader, you... How dare you do this!" Yang Jingjiang was angry and defeated.


    "I don''t want their lives. It''s the greatest gift. If I dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill them and get out of here quickly." Yang Wu scolded and shouted. The majestic breath on his body hit the volume, so that everyone present couldn''t breathe.


    Yang Jingjiang was pressed back and forth by Yang Wu''s powerful momentum, and finally fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    Yang Hongtao and Yigan elders dare not say nonsense and leave in dismay. They are afraid that Yang Wu will abolish them in anger. At the same time, they are worried: "if the young patriarch settles accounts after autumn, it will be in trouble."


    They just did not sell Yang Wu''s face. They were still very frightened.


    Yang Jingjiang didn''t dare to delay and left quickly with Yang Junyi. He completely ignored He Li. He scolded in his heart: "Yang Wu, you little beast, I won''t let you live. Wait for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1163

    Yang Jingjiang returned to his inner family with the broken arm Yang Junyi.


    He went directly to Yang Jinghai and must seek justice for his son.


    Yang Jinghai is the head of the Yang family. He can''t be seen by ordinary deacons. But Yang Jingjiang is different. He is Yang Jinghai''s brother. It''s not difficult to see Yang Jinghai.


    After seeing Yang Jinghai, Yang Jingjiang immediately cried, "Jinghai, this time you must decide for Junyi. He was pulled off an arm, and he knew he was your nephew. He didn''t pay much attention to you, the patriarch."


    Yang Jinghai had just entertained the distinguished guests. He had not yet woken up from the success of the auction and the joy of adding new allies. Suddenly, his good mood was destroyed when he heard such bad news.


    Yang Jinghai glanced at Yang Junyi, who had fainted in pain, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Treat him first."


    "It''s not Yang Wu''s boy. After you sealed him as a young patriarch, his wings became hard and didn''t pay attention to you at all. You must deal with him severely, so that he doesn''t know who is in charge." Yang Jingjiang complained to Yang Jinghai.


    At this time, Yang Junyi also woke up. When he saw Yang Jinghai, he burst into tears: "patriarch, you... You must decide for me. That Yang Wu is really damn."


    Yang Jinghai didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with Yang Wu, but he knew what Yang Wu''s temperament was and would never easily fight his people unless he touched his bottom line.


    In addition, he also knew his nephew''s virtue. He was afraid that he had done something to provoke Yang Wu and was taught a lesson by Yang Wu.


    Yang Jinghai asked, "tell me the whole thing. There must be no mistakes or omissions, otherwise I won''t help you."


    Yang Jingjiang told the story about it. He didn''t hide the story, but he avoided the important and said something lightly, which means that Yang Junyi just taught several servants a lesson, and they apologized and compensated. It''s not worth Yang Wu''s big fight to abolish Yang Junyi.


    "Junyi hurt the man Yang Wu brought back from the secular world?" Yang Jinghai asked with a gloomy face.


    "Well, just a few servants. If they dare to be rude to Junyi''s women, they should be punished." Yang Jingjiang replied.


    "Are you sure they were rude to Junyi''s women first?" Yang Jinghai asked again.


    "Er... They are just servants. It doesn''t matter who is rude first," Yang Jingjiang replied.


    "Clan leader, those lower servants will be hurt when they are hurt. There is nothing they can''t fight. Yang Wu makes it clear that he is making use of a topic. He just doesn''t pay attention to you. You must treat him well." Yang Junyi said angrily.


    "Are you sure you want to treat him well?" Yang Jinghai asked.


    Yang Junyi hurriedly replied, "of course, it''s best to abolish him."


    As soon as he had finished, he was slapped in the face and his front teeth flew out.


    Yang Junyi covered his face and cried out in pain: "clan... Clan leader, why did you hit me?"


    "If you''re not my nephew, I''ll kill you now." Yang Jinghai said angrily. Then he looked at Yang Jingjiang and said, "let''s go. I''ll accompany you to apologize to Yang Wu. He should still sell me a face, otherwise the Yang family won''t have a place for you."


    "What, Jinghai, are you kidding? Are you the patriarch or is he the patriarch?" Yang Jingjiang panicked.


    "I''m the patriarch, but my role is not as good as Yang Wu, and Yang Wu is the hope for the rise of our Yang family. It''s much more important than me. The Yang family can live without me, but it can''t live without Yang Wu. You''re really looking for death when you have enough to move his people." Yang Jinghai said angrily.


    "This... Isn''t it true? His ability is so great?" Yang Jingjiang realized what a serious mistake they had made. If Yang Wu is really more important than Yang Jinghai, even if Yang Jinghai respects the people who make three points, they won''t provoke anything.


    "The once-in-a-million-year-old invincible young emperor and the top Saint pharmacist, these are not comparable to me, and the auction was held for his reason. In addition to helping do some trivial things, I can be said to be worthless. What are you?" Yang Jinghai laughed at himself.


    He is not jealous of Yang Wu. For him, the stronger Yang Wu''s ability, the better. He is the head of the family and hopes that the Yang family can rise again. Yang Wu can do this. He is only happy in his heart and will never be unbalanced. Moreover, he also knows what kind of person Yang Wu is. Yang Wu respects him very much.


    His eldest brother and nephew offended Yang Wu. It''s really a shame.


    Yang Jinghai takes Yang Jingjiang and Yang Junyi to find Yang Wu again.


    Yang Junyi was very tragic. His wound was simply bandaged and couldn''t be handled well. Yang Jinghai said that it was to save him, so he couldn''t cure his wound immediately, otherwise Yang Wu wouldn''t be relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The sundry room of Yang''s courtyard.


    Pang Yuan, Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu all got better quickly after taking the second-class immortal liquid. Moreover, the power of Dantian was increasing madly, and they were frightened by the speed of improvement.


    It turned out that Pang Yuan was just a man''s realm. He broke through to the low-level land sea realm at once, and did not stop. He soon reached the intermediate land sea realm and was still rising.


    Not only that, there is a Tao flower slowly condensing in his divine court.


    Only talented people can gather shenting Taoist flowers. Pang Yuan actually gathered shenting Taoist flowers at this time, which is a great harvest.


    Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu had already cultivated to the intermediate land and sea realm, and Zheng Xiaohu''s talent was higher. He reached the peak of the intermediate land and sea realm, one step away from the advanced land and sea realm. After taking the second-class fairy liquid, they immediately entered the advanced land and sea realm, and the first two also caught up with him one after another.


    Finally, the strength of the three of them reached the top land and sea level at one fell swoop, and they were infinitely close to the sky fish level. As long as they condensed into fish, they could break through at any time.


    There are still many forces in their bodies that have not been digested. They are changing their bodies. Layer after layer of impurities are eliminated, and their bodies become very beautiful.


    Outside, Yang Wu felt their changes and outlined a smile on his face: "the effect of second-class fairy liquid on ordinary people is also very obvious. It seems that they can soon step into the realm of Tianyu and have some self-protection."


    Soon, the four of them came out of the utility room.


    They seemed to be ten years younger all at once. The devastation they had suffered in the death Corps suddenly disappeared, became energetic, their skin became smoother, and their bodies seemed to have been raised a lot. They all took on a new look.


    "It seems that they have recovered well." Yang Wu smiled at them.


    The next moment, the four knelt down and said, "thank you, Lord."


    They knew very well that the spirit liquid given to them by Yang Wu was absolutely extraordinary, otherwise they would not recover so quickly and enhance their strength so quickly.


    "Get up." Yang Wu said, stretched out his palm and gently led them. They were held up by the power. He looked at Pang Yuan and said, "Pang Yuan, do you still want to leave now?"


    Pang Yuan showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "Lord, Pang Yuan is willing to continue to follow the Lord and have no second thoughts."


    Previously, he was dissatisfied with Yang Wu''s indifference to them, and his intelligence was not brought into play. He was depressed and frustrated. Now he got the second-class immortal liquid given by Yang Wu. His strength reached the advanced land and sea realm at one stroke, and he could step into the top land and sea realm at any time. Moreover, he condensed into a divine garden flower and opened a certain talent and ability. He was extremely grateful to Yang Wu, Nature will not regenerate.


    "Well, after this, I will give you a bigger stage to play, and I won''t ignore you anymore." Yang Wu said with satisfaction. When he was ready to say something, he felt someone coming.


    "The patriarch is here." someone outside the yard sang and shouted.


    Yang Jinghai came with Yang Jingjiang, Yang Junyi and he Li.


    Yang Wu was not surprised when he saw Yang Jinghai coming in person. He arched his hands at Yang Jinghai and said, "patriarch, why are you here?"


    Yang Jinghai didn''t immediately respond to Yang Wu''s words, but shouted to Yang Junyi and he Li: "kneel down and apologize. If the young patriarch doesn''t forgive you, you will be planted in front of you."


    Yang Junyi and he Li didn''t dare to protest at all. They immediately knelt before their eyes and begged for mercy: "young clan leader, your adult doesn''t remember villains. Forgive us. We won''t dare again."


    Yang Wu did not look at them, but looked at Yang Jinghai and said, "patriarch, I have taught them a lesson. What are you?"


    Yang Jinghai waved his hand and said: "I already know what happened. They still don''t repent. They came to me to sue you. I really don''t know how to live or die. If Yang Junyi wasn''t my nephew, I slapped him to death. Now I call them over to make them apologize to your brothers. If those brothers don''t want to forgive them, they will be executed immediately and will be merciless."


    Yang Junyi and he Li were frightened and silly. They cried to Yang Wu for mercy: "young clan leader, spare our life. We dare not dare again."


    Yang Wu said to them, "please ask my brothers for mercy, but I do not has the final say."


    So the two begged Pang Yuan, Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu for mercy again. They were already regretful. If they could start again, they would never dare to provoke these guys from the countryside. The backstage was too hard.


    Pang Yuan, Xue Ji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu all felt very relieved, and they would not advance an inch. They took the initiative to say to Yang Wu that they would forgive them.


    "Did you hear that? My brother forgives you. Go away quickly." Yang Wu scolded Yang Junyi and he Li.


    "Thank you, young clan leader." Yang Junyi and he Li put their hearts down and left here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1164

    After Yang Junyi and he Li left, Yang Jingjiang had no face to stay. He also apologized to Yang Wu, Pang Yuan and others, and left sadly.


    After they all left, Yang Jinghai said to Pang Yuan, Xueji and other humanitarians: "I''m sorry. It''s my patriarch''s lax control that makes you wronged. I promise no one will dare to hurt you again in the future."


    "The patriarch is polite, and we have something wrong." the four responded politely.


    "It''s a blessing for you to follow Yang Wu." Yang Jinghai can see that Pang Yuan and Xueji''s injuries are not only well, but also in the stage of release. It''s obvious that they haven''t converged their improved strength. It seems that they have benefited a lot and sincerely praised them.


    Yang Wu has done too many incredible things. He is also ashamed of himself.


    Yang Wu said from the side, "patriarch, I''m making it difficult for you."


    Yang Jinghai waved his hand and said: "You''re not wrong. What''s wrong is Yang Junyi. It''s not too much to slap him to death, but after all, he''s my nephew. I have to give my eldest brother some face. Through this incident, it also reflects that I don''t handle the affairs of the family well enough. When I go back, I will order no one to start internal strife, let alone do anything in my name that violates the rules of the family."


    "The patriarch knows the great righteousness." Yang Wu echoed.


    "Well, you are also a man who has made great achievements and made such a great contribution to the family, but some people dare to disrespect you. It''s really wrong. It seems that I must give you a heavy reward ceremony." Yang Jinghai said with a smile.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "forget these empty things. I still have a lot to do."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for the whole Yang family to rely on you. I''m really incompetent," Yang Jinghai said with guilt.


    "Don''t say that, patriarch. The family wouldn''t have developed so well without you controlling the overall situation."


    "Don''t flatter me either. It''s mostly your credit that the family can have today. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "If the patriarch believes me, it''s better to let Pang Yuan stay with you as a military master. He is resourceful and is suffering from no use. I think about it and let him stay with you. Maybe I can show his strengths."


    "My Lord, how does this make me feel?" Pang Yuan said in fear.


    "Don''t you think your real talent is useless? Now that you have a place to use, do you think you can''t do it?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Pang Yuan.


    Originally, he really didn''t know how to settle Pang Yuan. The emergence of Yang Jinghai gave him an idea.


    "No, I just want to be with the Lord." Pang Yuanzhong said sincerely.


    Yang Wu replied, "I have to run around. I don''t have time to return you, and this is also my home. It''s no different for you to stay here and help me."


    Yang Jinghai glanced at Pang Yuan, who looked strange, and said, "yes, since Yang Wu admires you so much, you can stay with me and be my staff. If you can come up with more good ideas to help my Yang family develop and make you the chief military division, you can''t repay it."


    "Did you hear that? If you don''t cherish this opportunity, you can''t blame me anymore." Yang Wu looked at Pang Yuan and said.


    Pang Yuan hesitated, patted his chest and said, "Lord, patriarch, you think highly of Pang. Pang must try his best to help."


    "Well, that''s settled." Yang Wu and Yang Jinghai reached an agreement.


    In addition, Yang Wu asked Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu to follow Pang Yuan to protect Pang Yuan''s safety, which is actually giving them time to practice and hone.


    Pang Yuan follows Yang Jinghai. There will be many things. He can''t finish it alone. He can arrange Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu to do it. Their identity will be greatly improved.


    Their physique has become different. As long as they have enough time, they can grow up and become little saints in the future, even saints.


    After Yang Wu solved their problems, he went to the inner courtyard with Yang Jinghai and them.


    When Yang wuhui returned to the inner courtyard, he wanted to find Xiaoman and take her to the holy fire sect.


    Now, Danlong has become a saint pharmacist. Yang Wu can rest assured that he is in charge of the family.


    In addition, the Yang family has several more allies. No one will dare to come to find fault in a short time.


    Even if it''s the Qu family, the ancestor of the Qu family dares to come to the door. It''s absolutely unbearable.


    Before Yang Wu could find Xiaoman, he was stopped by a hot woman.


    "Master, you really make it easy for others to find." the woman said angrily with a coquettish tone.


    This woman is Yang Wu''s first disciple Danzi. She has changed a lot. There are peach blossom patterns in the center of her eyebrows, and her eyes also seem to have the color of peach blossom. It''s tempting and soul-stirring. It''s hard to hide her proud body in her herbalist robe. She has a little more enchanting and charming when she walks, and she looks more mature and moving than before.


    Yang Wu looked at Danzi and said, "do you talk to me like this?"


    Danzi bit her jade lips and said, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t want to see anyone at all."


    "If you dare to be presumptuous again, believe it or not, I''ll drive you away immediately."


    "Master, how can you be so cruel."


    "I think you don''t pay attention to being a teacher after you get the inheritance of peach powder flame."


    "I dare not. Don''t be angry, master. I haven''t heard the master preach for a long time. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "As long as you want to listen, being a teacher will naturally teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Danzi went towards the bamboo yard as they spoke.


    In the past two years, Danzi has been promoted very quickly in the Dan family. She has not only been inherited by the peach powder flame, but also trained by the Dan family''s ancestors. Her strength has not only reached the realm of Tianyu as early as possible, but also become a pharmacist who robbed the second heaven. She has already gained a great reputation in the Dan family.


    I believe that it won''t be long before she can reach the state of dragon change and become a little Saint pharmacist.


    She is still very young and will become a dazzling female pharmacist in the future.


    After arriving at the bamboo academy, Yang Wu talked with Danzi about Dandao. Danzi no longer teased her teacher. She liked him, but he didn''t want her at all. Only the friendship between teachers and apprentices. She could only keep this feeling in her heart. Anyway, being his apprentice was enough to stay with him often.


    If others knew her mind, they would blame her for her disorderly behavior.


    The love between teachers and apprentices has always been taboo.


    Over the past two years, Danzi has been accepting the inheritance given to her by peach powder flame. She has always thought that the level of Dandao is far from that of ordinary pharmacists, even the saint pharmacist. Who knows that she is still far from her master.


    Even if she gets the inheritance of God level, many opinions are still incomparable with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s danfang and alchemy skills are far above her, which is completely unmatched by her inheritors.


    The little pride in her heart was shattered.


    "Master, you will certainly become a top-level divine pharmacist in the future." Danzi said with certainty in her heart. Then she said to Yang Wu, "master, your alchemy is so powerful. Do you really get the true legend of the heavenly palace as rumored? Am I a disciple of the heavenly palace?"


    The heavenly palace is a legend of the extraordinary world. Even if it has disappeared in the long river of history, its reputation still makes people yearn for it.


    The rumor that Yang Wu is the heavenly palace has spread all over the transcendental world.


    The heavenly palace was destroyed. I don''t know how many years ago, there are still heavenly palace disciples. This is a major event. Many forces that once participated in the encirclement and suppression of the heavenly palace will certainly not let Yang Wu go.


    In the past, many Tianjiao regarded themselves as Tiangong disciples and died unexpectedly.


    This time, can Yang Wu be an exception?


    Danzi didn''t think so far. She just thought Yang Wu was a disciple of the heavenly palace. Isn''t she also a disciple of the heavenly palace?


    Many young people yearn for heavenly palace and other forces that dominate the extraordinary world and want to be part of them.


    Yang Wu said, "I''m a disciple of the heavenly palace, but you''re not."


    "Why?"


    "Because every Tiangong disciple must pass the test and leave his name on the Tianbei before he can become a Tiangong disciple."


    "Oh, take me to the test. I can certainly become a disciple of the heavenly palace."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Did you go to see your grandpa when you came back? He has become a saint pharmacist."


    "Ah, Grandpa, why didn''t he tell me?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu and Danzi stayed for a long time, he separated her and asked her to meet Aisha and Xue Xiaofan. It''s not the same thing to always stay with him.


    However, they agreed to go to the Indian boundary together. The Dan nationality is in the Indian boundary, which is within the same boundary as the sacred fire religion and yin-yang god religion.


    Yang Wu sent someone to find Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman and WAN Lanxin come together. Recently, they are tired of being together every day and look like sisters.


    "Xiaoman, please prepare. We''re going to the holy fire sect." Yang Wu said to Xiaoman.


    "Don''t be prepared. I can start with the young master at any time." Xiaoman responded. After a pause, she said with a worried look: "young master, you... Do you think her sister will recognize me?"


    She thought she had no relatives for a long time, so she regarded Yang Wu as the only one. Recently, she learned that she had parents and sister. Her mood was very complex, with expectation, fear and tension


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "if she dares not to recognize you, you can clean her up. Her strength is far inferior to you."


    "No, no, how can I beat my sister? It''s too late for me to love her." Xiaoman quickly waved his hand.


    "Xiaoman is always so kind." Wan Lanxin smiled and paused. She said, "I won''t go with you. I want to close the door and impact the state of dragon change."


    "Don''t just meditate. You need to go out and hone your combat effectiveness." Yang Wu said to Wan Lanxin.


    "Well, I know. That''s what the master said." Wan Lanxin nodded softly.


    "Well, when I come back, I hope you have reached the state of dragon change."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1165

    "Yang family, return me Qu Jialang, or we will destroy Yang''s city." outside Yang''s house, a loud voice sounded faintly and spread all over Yang''s house.


    This is the voice of the strong in Tongtian realm, otherwise it would not be able to spread to the important place of the Yang family.


    The visitor is the ancestor of the Qu family. Now he is outside the Yang family city. He stands in the air and releases an extremely majestic momentum to envelop the Yang family city. As long as he hands, he can destroy the Yang family city.


    "Who gave you such guts to trouble the Yang family?" a figure came out and responded indifferently.


    After seeing the visitor, the ancestor of the Qu family frowned and said, "it''s said that the city master of broken blade has become the running dog of the Yang family. When I saw it today, it''s true. What benefits did the Yang family give you to make you work so hard?"


    The city master of broken blade sneered: "you don''t need to know about it. Quickly take out enough sincerity to replace people, otherwise you can''t go away."


    "Broken blade city leader, you must stand beside the Yang family? Don''t you know that the Yang family will be destroyed at any time?"


    "These things are not your concern."


    "It seems that there is no need to talk. I really thought I was afraid of you."


    "Just try."


    ¡­¡­


    The two powerful people in the jade moon realm said they would fight, and they didn''t say too much nonsense.


    They will not fight in this world at will, otherwise any force can destroy Yang''s city. They rushed to fight nine days away.


    The ancestor of the Qu family cultivated to the jade moon realm with his own ability. He was so powerful that he didn''t dare to come to the Yang family in person.


    The city Lord of broken blade can survive in the war clan world, and his strength is unspeakable.


    When they shot, a strange phenomenon appeared, the sound of thunder in the sky kept ringing, and bursts of clouds dissipated. From time to time, thousands of lights flashed, which was quite shocking.


    Over the Yang family, Gong Silan appeared in mid air with Yang Wu, staring at the battle above.


    "Is this the battle of Tongtian level? It''s terrible!" Yang Wu couldn''t help feeling.


    He could not see the battle above, but he could clearly feel the terror of these forces through some power fluctuations.


    "Well, they are just the primary jade moon realm. If they reach the intermediate jade moon realm, their combat effectiveness will be more terrible." Gong Silan said.


    "The criminal family has no jade moon realm strength above the intermediate level?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course."


    "Then why didn''t they wipe out our Yang family directly? Why have they been delayed until now? Aren''t they afraid that our Yang family''s resurgence will threaten them?"


    "Hehe, as long as I don''t die for a day, they won''t dare to do it, and other families don''t allow them to do so."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not in vain that our ancestors of the Yang family made so many contributions for the human race. If it wasn''t for the incident 800 years ago, the Xing family wouldn''t dare to publicly suppress our Yang family."


    "What happened 800 years ago?"


    "When you break through the realm of star pattern, you will naturally know that remember to stay away from the Xuanyuan people."


    ¡­¡­


    The city master of broken blade is out of the sword.


    The terrible Sabre awn shrouded the world, as if to break the day in half. The terrible Sabre Qi has an invincible spirit of killing God and killing devil.


    The ancestor of the Qu family was frightened. He lost his voice and said, "magic soldier... Stop, I admit it."


    The Lord of broken blade city can make the city stand still. In addition to some unknown secrets, it has something to do with the magic soldiers he holds.


    The broken blade in his hand has been combined into one and become a real magic weapon. It''s easy to deal with the ancestors of the Qu family.


    The Lord of broken blade city stopped. He doesn''t think he can really kill the ancestors of Qu family with one knife. After reaching the jade moon state, he can recover as long as he is not fatally hurt. He still tries not to kill the other party, otherwise his broken blade city will not be peaceful.


    Originally, the city leader of broken blade didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but he couldn''t stand the temptation released by Gong Silan.


    Gong Silan will not sacrifice beauty to induce the city master of broken blade to stay. She uses long Fengdan to seduce the city of broken blade to stay.


    Long Fengdan, which Tongtian old monster is not jealous of it, and the city master of broken blade is no exception.


    Previously, a longfengdan was auctioned at the auction, and the price was against the sky.


    The city leader of broken blade doesn''t have so many divine stones. He can only exchange them in other ways.


    Gong Silan offered that the city master of broken blade would guard the Yang family for a hundred years and send him a dragon and Phoenix pill after a hundred years.


    A hundred years seems like a long time, but it''s really not a long time for Tongtian old demon. The time to close it once or twice is over.


    The only problem is whether someone will come to trouble the Yang family.


    The Lord of broken blade city decided to accept it. It''s no different from cultivating in broken blade city for a hundred years in Yang family city. It''s worth as long as you get a dragon and Phoenix pill.


    "Talk about compensation, or don''t blame me for killing your Qu family." the city master of broken blade sneered at the Qu family''s ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Qu family turned red and white. He said, "I want to see Qu Yan."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die." the city Lord of broken blade replied.


    "You talk on behalf of the Yang family?" the ancestor of the Qu family glanced in the direction of Gong Silan and asked Duan Ren again.


    He was a little nervous. He was afraid that Gong Silan would kill him and join hands with the city master of broken blade to deal with him.


    "It''s just a kid with first-class star pattern realm. Is it worth Lord Gong Silan negotiating with you? You think too much of your Qu family."


    "OK, make an offer."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Silan ignored the negotiations between the city master of broken blade and the ancestors of the Qu family and returned to the Yang family with Yang Wu.


    As the city leader of broken blade said, she really doesn''t pay attention to Qu Yan. She just wants to suppress the Qi of Qu family through this matter so that they don''t pay attention to Yang family.


    After returning to Yang''s house with Gong Silan, Yang Wu set off for the holy fire sect.


    On this trip, Qingfeng no longer followed Yang Wu. She repeatedly protected Yang Wu. She blamed herself very much. She wanted to improve her strength again, so she had the face to protect Yang Wu again.


    Gong Silan had arranged for the city master of broken blade to secretly protect Yang Wu from going to the holy fire sect, but Yang Wu refused.


    He became the invincible emperor of the battle between dragon and Phoenix. He was killed by himself, but he didn''t grow up under the protection of others. Moreover, with Xiaohei around, it''s not a problem to protect his life.


    Gong Silan didn''t know Xiao Hei''s ability, but she knew that there was a mysterious strong man following Yang Wu in the dark, and she was no longer reluctant.


    So Yang Wu set out with Xiaoman, Danzi, white haired witch, sun Dou, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others.


    Little black, crazed turtle and golden crowned eagle also followed.


    After getting Xiaohei''s advice, the battle effectiveness of the crazed turtle has improved a lot. I believe it will surpass the golden crowned eagle in a short time.


    The golden crowned eagle is the top Tianjiao of the spirit demon family. He can soon reach semi saint or even demon saint. His potential is very strong. If the silver turtle can surpass him, it is really great.


    During this period, the white haired witch was promoted to the level 3 star pattern realm, and even crossed two small levels. The promotion speed is not fast.


    The reason why she was able to improve so quickly, in addition to her own talent, she also took the star pattern pill refined by Yang Wu and the second-class immortal liquid, and successfully crossed the pass continuously.


    The second-class fairy liquid can solve a little hidden danger brought by the pill. Her breakthrough has no sequelae at all, and her foundation has been strengthened again, making up for the time she was delayed in the city of redemption.


    After this breakthrough, her promotion will be much easier in the future, and her cultivation talent is no less than any top Tianjiao.


    Sun Dou, Yang Ba and Xu Chu all took the second-class immortal liquid, their physique improved once, and their strength improved. The first two reached the semi holy state, one step away from the first-class star pattern state. In order to hone their stronger foundation, they suppressed no breakthrough, while Xu Chu reached the peak of the state of dragon change and caught up with the pace of the top Tianjiao, With his fighting power, even against ordinary saints.


    It can be said that the strength of these people is improving madly.


    Yang Wu had to sigh that he only used a drop of fairy liquid to help so many people improve. If a drop of fairy liquid was used on one of them, it would be okay to directly cross the great realm. Even the strong in the jade moon realm could be promoted by one level?


    The mantuo holy flower benefited the most from Yang Wu. She took a whole drop of immortal liquid, which not only brought back the dead, but also made rapid progress in strength. She crossed the intermediate holy land from the primary holy land, and now directly reached the advanced holy land. The power of that drop of immortal liquid was digested.


    In addition to helping her become stronger, her form has also changed, showing the powerful form of the top ten evil plants. In the future, she can continue to evolve and become the ultimate Manduo flower.


    With the mantuo holy flower around to protect, this is also a mysterious dependence of Yang Wu.


    The golden scorpion beside her also has unexpected deadly power.


    Xiaoman didn''t take second-class fairy liquid. According to Xiaohei, Xiaoman must be given a drop of Complete Fairy liquid. She was trained by Xiaohei, and Xiaohei was not generally good to her.


    Yang Wu sat on the golden eagle, Xiao Hei sat on the cradled turtle, and the others sat on the fierce beasts of Xiao man. The party rushed to the Yin boundary with Danzi and the Dharma elders of the Dan family.


    "The eagle is impermanent. Are you sure you want to follow me all the way to the end?" Yang Wu asked the golden crowned eagle under his seat.


    The Golden Eagle replied, "follow for a while. If I surpass you one day, I''ll leave you."


    Jin Guanying is also proud. Not everyone can tame him. He is willing to follow Yang Wu. He sees Yang Wu''s invincible momentum and believes that Yang Wu will become a overlord in the future.


    If Yang Wu is chased by him, Yang Wu is not worth following.


    "Well, I won''t give you this opportunity. In addition, I will try my best to help you accelerate your growth. I won''t let you bury it."


    "Just wait for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1166

    The Xing family ranks the third in the war clan. They are prosperous and prosperous, showing the appearance of prosperity.


    Recently, the general trend of their prosperity has shown a slight sign of weakening, which has not happened in recent thousands of years.


    Such changes can only be felt by people who have reached the realm of jade moon.


    Two old monsters looked at the flowers over the family, and their faces showed a dignified color.


    "It seems that the criminal family will encounter the first crisis in ten thousand years. If the situation cannot be broken, I''m afraid it will lead to the decline of the family."


    "It''s not so serious. It''s just a state of stagnation. It may be that the little guys in the family neglect it. It''s good to strengthen and urge them to improve their strength."


    "It won''t be so simple. The general trend of our criminal family has been rising over the years. It has stagnated in recent years. Now there are still signs of decline. This problem must be serious."


    "Is there anyone who wants to deal with our criminal family?"


    "It may not be so. Maybe some enemies are rising, which virtually threatens our family. If they are not eradicated in time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "You mean the Yang family?"


    "Well, we must hurt their muscles and bones as soon as possible, break their foundation and completely destroy them."


    "What about the agreement of the eight nationalities?"


    "Break the game first from within the war boundary and let them take the initiative to break the contract."


    ¡­¡­


    Death mountain.


    This is the forbidden area of the transcendent world. It is in the realm of death, also known as the realm of the king of hell. It is the realm of the palace of the king of hell.


    Yama palace is a giant force in the supernatural world, and it is the top existence among many giant forces.


    They cultivate the way of death, which is called a crooked and evil way by the world, or people in the magic door. Everyone wants to kill them and completely eradicate the hell palace. Unfortunately, no one can do it so far.


    They still live well in this realm and become the overlord of this realm. No other forces dare to provoke them.


    Many people practice the way of death, and many people die. They kill more creatures. They need to linger on the edge of death to understand the way of death. Once they can''t understand it, they may become dead.


    The yama hall is not as dark and terrible as the legend. Instead, it is richly decorated and luxurious, comparable to the holy land of the fairy palace.


    There was a virtual shadow sitting in the unique position. I couldn''t see his appearance. Only an inexplicable power was emitted. No one dared to look directly at him below.


    He made a cold voice: "Yang Wu, the invincible young emperor, must bring it back. If you dare to resist and refuse, please make an order from the king of hell!"


    "Temple Lord, please... It''s not necessary to ask for the order of the king of hell." someone replied nervously.


    This man is the rose of death. Now she has become the saint of the temple of hell.


    "Those who practice the way of death are not allowed to wander outside. If they are willing to join the hell palace, you can stay together. If they are not willing to join, they will die immediately." the virtual shadow said and quietly disappeared into his seat.


    "Let''s go. No one can change the order given by the hall Lord." a cold man beside death rose said. After a pause, he outlined a smile and said, "with Yang Wu''s character, he certainly doesn''t want to join our king of hell hall. He''s afraid he will die."


    "I''ll persuade him to join our Yama palace." death rose responded, turned and walked out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy fire sect, this is a giant level force.


    Their founding fathers got a sacred fire called "burning the sky" and began to create religion. After countless years of development, the sacred fire religion has also reached the power of giant level.


    The holy fire sect has many martial arts practitioners who practice the mysterious Qi of fire, but not many of them are good at alchemy. On the contrary, there are more people who refine utensils. It also has an artifact master. Many exquisite weapons come from the holy fire sect.


    Only relying on the ability of the weapon refiner, the holy fire sect can amass money crazily.


    Yang Wu and Xiaoman finally arrived at the site of the sacred fire sect.


    "Little... Young master, do you... Do you think I can really see my father and sister?" little man asked nervously.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you girl asked me many times along the way. I''m sure you can see it."


    "Young master, why don''t we go back? I... I don''t see them anymore." Xiaoman said tangled.


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "how did you change your mind?"


    "My life is bad. I don''t want to kill my adoptive parents and my former employer."


    "Er... You also believe in life. Then you followed me and didn''t see me. What''s the matter?"


    "The young master is different. Your life is hard. I can''t beat you. Instead, I can get benefits by following the young master. Young master, won''t you blame me?"


    "Silly Nizi, what''s your theory? Don''t worry. You''re so excellent now. No one can hurt your father and sister, even the people of the holy fire sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu took Xiaoman and others into the holy flame City, which is the largest city directly under the jurisdiction of the holy flame church.


    This is a famous city with magnificent buildings. Pavilions full of exotic customs rise from the ground, scattered and beautiful, forming a unique landscape.


    It is bustling and bustling here.


    After Yang Wu and his party arrived, there was a sound: "Yang wusheng, you are finally here."


    A team rode on the mighty spirit demon to meet up quickly.


    The leader is Arian, the Tianjiao of the sacred fire sect. He is one of the people who followed Yang Wu in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. He has been secretly in love with Xiaoman.


    "Arian, why are you here?" Yang Wu asked when he saw Arian laughing.


    The other party was a dull guy. In the dragon and Phoenix yuan, he also made a private appointment with Yang Wu. Yang Wu gave him a good "guidance", and he was convinced of Yang Wu from then on.


    "The saint asked me to wait for you here. She guessed that you would come in the near future." Arian answered and looked at Xiaoman, unable to hide his deep love.


    I know Xiaoman doesn''t like him, but it doesn''t prevent him from liking Xiaoman.


    "Feiyan has a heart." Yang Wu nodded lightly, and then he said, "you know the purpose of our coming this time. What are you going to do?"


    "The saint told me that when you come, go directly into the church. Our leader will personally receive you. Please follow me," said Arian.


    "OK." Yang Wu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Young master..." Xiaoman is still very nervous.


    Yang Wu patted Xiaoman on the shoulder and said, "everything has a young master. Let''s go."


    Xiaoman looked at Yang Wu and calmed down for a moment.


    So they followed Arian to the important place of the holy fire church.


    The holy fire cult is built in a place where the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gather. It covers an area many times larger than the holy fire city. There are exotic castles, low mountains and streams, ancient trees and grass, birds and animals... The scenery is very beautiful. It is a good place to practice life.


    Compared with the sacred fire sect, the Yang family''s territory is simply different from heaven and earth.


    Arian is one of the top Tianjiao of the sacred fire sect. His status is extraordinary. He brought Yang Wu and his party in, and no one dared to ask.


    Soon, Tuoba Feiyan also appeared. In addition to her, there were several Tianjiao who had entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss with her.


    "Yang wusheng is so happy to see you." Tuoba Feiyan and his party said happily after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu showed invincible power in longfengyuan, completely shocked them, and they sincerely admire Yang Wu.


    "Hehe, I''m glad to see you too." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Xiaoman, your father and sister are waiting for you in the hall. I''ll take you to see them." Tuoba Feiyan came to Xiaoman and said cordially, holding Xiaoman''s hand.


    "Thank you, sister Feiyan." Xiaoman said gratefully.


    As soon as Yang Wu marched to the hall to see the leader of the sacred fire sect, whether it was Sun Dou, Yang Ba, golden crowned eagle or cradled turtle, they were the pride of entering the dragon and Phoenix abyss, and their future achievements must be not low. They were all qualified to go in to see the leader of the sacred fire sect. If they couldn''t enter, the other party''s spectrum would be too big.


    The main hall of the sacred fire sect is an incomparably huge castle. After entering it, there is a wide space. There are 18 huge holy columns supporting the castle. The holy columns are carved with dragons and Phoenix. On the central main seat, there are two suspended holy flames on the left and right. They are Brown flames, beating like elves, which attract attention, The leader of the holy fire cult sits in the center of the holy flame, like a flame king high above.


    The religious leader of the holy fire sect of all dynasties must be a martial artist who practices the mysterious Qi of fire before he is qualified to do it. The current religious leader of the holy fire sect is no exception.


    In the hall, in addition to the leader of the sacred fire sect, there are more than ten holy elders.


    "Leader, master Yang wusheng brought it." Tuoba Feiyan bowed to the leader above.


    The leader of the sacred fire sect came down from the main seat and said with a smile: "master Yang wusheng has heard a lot about you. Welcome to our sacred fire sect."


    Yang Wu bowed to the leader of the sacred fire sect and said, "I''ve seen the leader. Yang Wu has heard a lot about you."


    The leader of the sacred fire sect looks like he is only in his early thirties. When he was a strong young man, his divine color was flying and his bearing was amazing. He is worthy of being the leader of a giant force. I''m afraid his strength has reached the rank of a high holy land.


    "Master Yang wusheng flattered me. I can''t compare with your hero. Seeing you so young, I found that we are very old." said the leader of the sacred fire sect.


    Although Yang Wu''s realm didn''t break through the realm of star pattern, with his status as a top Saint pharmacist, he was enough to have a flat seat with the holy fire sect leader, which is also the reason why the holy fire sect leader was so polite to him.


    After a few polite words with the leader of the sacred fire sect, Yang Wu finally led the topic to Xiaoman and said, "leader, this time I came for Xiaoman to recognize relatives. Why don''t you let her meet her relatives first?"


    Xiaoman looked at the holy fire cult leader with a look of longing. The holy fire cult leader''s eyes also fell on Xiaoman, wiped a trace of fine light and said, "of course, come on, invite them out."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1167

    Xiaoman also has two close relatives, Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Mingyu. Her mother died not long after giving birth to them.


    Because of Xiaoman''s disappearance, she was unhappy and soon died.


    After Huangfu Mingyu became a disciple of the holy fire sect, her father Huangfu zhanxiong was also received by the holy fire sect.


    Huangfu Mingyu walked on the Tongtian stage and awakened her blood talent. After several years of hard training, her strength also stepped into the realm of dragon change.


    She did not participate in the dragon and Phoenix battle not long ago because she had not entered the realm of dragon change for a long time, and she was still very young. She was still under the age of 100 in another 50 years. If she participated in the dragon and Phoenix battle at that time, she would be able to compete for the top position.


    Huangfu Zhan xiongtuo''s daughter''s blessing came to the holy fire sect, and his strength also improved by leaps and bounds. From the initial earth sea realm, he also reached the intermediate sky fish realm, and the promotion speed is not slow.


    They both got the news of Xiaoman early. They were also very excited and hoped to reunite with her as soon as possible.


    But the flame sect has a requirement that they should keep Xiaoman anyway, otherwise they will not be able to reunite.


    They have no choice but to promise.


    It''s also a good thing for them. They have a good life in the holy fire church. Xiaoman is no worse with them.


    When they came out from the back of the hall, Xiaoman stared at them closely, his heart was very excited, and the tears in meimou kept flowing down.


    The homologous blood force in their bodies is boiling and resonating. There will be no fake relatives.


    The most exciting thing is Huangfu Zhan Xiong. Xiaoman disappeared when he was born. He has never suffered well in his heart. He has dreamed of his eldest daughter returning to him many times. Unfortunately, when he wakes up from his dream, he waits for boundless loss.


    This time, he was afraid that it was a dream.


    "Female... Daughter!" Huangfu Zhan Xiong walked towards Xiaoman step by step, sobbing.


    Xiaoman was very flustered. She clearly felt that Huangfu zhanxiong was her father. When she met, she still didn''t know how to face it.


    "Go, she''s your father," Yang Wu comforted.


    Xiaoman took a deep breath and approached Huangfu zhanxiong. Then he knelt down and cried, "bye, daughter... See your father."


    Huangfu zhanxiong rushed over and held her, saying, "good daughter, good daughter, dad thinks he won''t see you all his life." then he waved to Huangfu Mingyu and said, "Mingyu, come and meet your sister."


    Huangfu Mingyu was in a very complicated mood. In fact, she knew that she had another sister and that she was still alive, but when she met for the first time, she didn''t know how to face it. She felt that her father was split in half, and she was more or less jealous, but when she looked at the other party''s face that looked almost the same as her, her inner resentment disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, you go down and get together first. There are still guests." the leader of the sacred fire sect waved his hand.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Huangfu Zhan Xiong answered respectfully.


    Huangfu zhanxiong is going to leave with his second daughter. He has a lot to say.


    "Young master, I''ll talk to them." Xiaoman turned back and said to Yang Wu.


    "Go, I''ll stay here these days." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    His heart is also happy for Xiaoman. His relatives can never be replaced by others.


    Huangfu zhanxiong quickly walked out of the hall with two women.


    Yang Wu and his entourage stayed in the hall to communicate with the leader of the sacred fire sect and a group of saints and elders.


    Yang Wu is the invincible young emperor. When he grows up, he is expected to become the existence of invincible holy land. Moreover, he is also a top holy pharmacist, and is fully qualified to receive some courtesy of the holy fire sect.


    Yang Wu hoped that the Yang family and the sacred fire sect would become allies, but the leader of the sacred fire sect seemed not interested in it. Instead, he asked whether the sacred objects obtained by Yang Wu from the dragon and Phoenix abyss could be traded with them. They were willing to pay enough sincerity.


    In addition, the sacred fire sect can also trade with the Yang family. The sacred fire sect hopes to get the advanced pill refined by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is not a fool. The leader of the sacred fire sect is too smart. He doesn''t want to pay too much and want to get a big harvest. He didn''t promise the other party''s conditions.


    The leader of the sacred fire sect didn''t mind either. He asked people to give a banquet to entertain Yang Wu.


    At the banquet, singing and dancing were a joyful scene.


    When the banquet ended, the leader of the sacred fire sect asked people to arrange sun Dou, Yang Ba and others to have a rest, leaving Yang Wu alone.


    Yang Wu is not worried that the leader of the sacred fire sect will play tricks. Xiao Hei is still around him all the time.


    Even if the old monster wants to deal with him, he may not be able to get well.


    "Master Yang wusheng, our sect sincerely wants to talk to you. As long as you are willing to take out something that can move my heart, I allow you to take away a strand of fire from our sect and expand your true fire power." the leader of the sacred fire sect opened the door to the mountain path.


    This time, he really showed a little sincerity.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "master, a wisp of fire doesn''t play a great role on me."


    "Don''t underestimate the power of burning the sky fire. It has already become a divine fire. Even if it''s just a wisp of fire power, it''s enough to help your real fire improve its level."


    "Sect leader, your holy fire sect is also rich and powerful. Why are you so stingy? Although the level of burning god fire is amazing, a wisp of fire can''t satisfy me. Unless you let me enter the ''fire shadow holy land'' of your sect to practice for a few days, I can think about it."


    "Fire shadow holy land is only open to our disciples. Master Yang wusheng, please change the conditions."


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the leader of the holy fire sect agreed to let Yang Wu enter the holy land of fire shadow to practice for seven days, plus a ray of fire, on the premise that Yang Wu can come up with something to his satisfaction.


    Yang Wu dared to mention the conditions. Naturally, he had confidence. He took out a "Phoenix real flint", which was a stone picked up from the border passage. It contained Phoenix real fire. Although it could not be absorbed, it could be refined into divine soldiers. Divine soldiers could carry Phoenix real fire. In addition, it was also extremely precious to the fire phoenix family, no less than any divine material.


    The leader of the holy fire sect saw that the Phoenix real flint was not small enough to create several magic soldiers.


    "You should gain more than that?" the leader of the holy fire sect asked tentatively.


    "All the others have been turned over to the family. It''s the only thing left. If the leader is not satisfied, I can''t help it," Yang Wu said.


    The leader of the sacred fire cult knows that Yang Wu is lying, but it''s not easy to force Yang Wu. If Yang Wu dares to come to the sacred fire cult, he must be ready to be threatened. The leader of the sacred fire cult doesn''t want to offend such a young invincible emperor. He knows the simple truth that "more enemies than more friends".


    Yang Wu paid a piece of divine material to obtain a wisp of divine fire. In fact, it is not equivalent, but it is almost enough for him to increase the cultivation in the holy land of fire shadow for seven days.


    The holy land of fire shadow is a place where the holy fire sect trains saints. It plays a wonderful role.


    Yang Wu didn''t know exactly what role it was. He just heard his grandparents mention it. When he comes to the holy fire sect, he will have a chance to practice in the holy land of fire shadow.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu made this request.


    But he doesn''t know. It''s really difficult to gain in a few days of practice in the holy land of fire and shadow.


    The leader of the sacred fire sect is really a fox.


    After the two reached an agreement, they made a deal.


    The leader of the sacred fire sect took a wisp of fire to burn the sky and gave it to Yang Wu.


    The burning god fire has long been branded with the mark of the ancestors of the sacred fire sect. It is somewhat similar to the peach powder flame of the Dan family. It has wisdom. It''s not difficult to get a spark from it.


    The leader of the sacred fire sect was still very considerate. He arranged a closed room for Yang Wu. He was not polite. When he entered the closed room, he released the blue demon girl and swallowed the burning fire.


    This wisp of God level kindling power is very violent. It is not easy for the Holy Level blue demon to refine it.


    "It''s too difficult for such a kindling to promote the blue demon girl. At least ten more strands are about the same." Xiao Hei whispered to himself, then disappeared into the closed room and ran towards the forbidden area of the holy flame sect.


    The little black man is small, fast, and knows the array. There is no way to stop it from any obstacle here. Moreover, he deliberately avoids induction. Even the old monster can''t find it.


    It arrived at the place where the divine fire burned the sky. It was a place of volcano. The divine fire was enshrined here. The divine fire had already been alive. It can be called the "God of fire burning the sky", and it is also the Zhenzong divine fire of Shengtian religion.


    Xiao Hei stealthily stole a few strands of fire power from the burning god fire, and it didn''t notice too many abnormalities. After all, it emitted too much fire power, which was all around the volcano. Even if it sensed a reduction, it wouldn''t care about the lost power.


    Xiao Hei returns to the closed room again. Yang Wu has refined the flame.


    "Xiao Hei, where have you been?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Where else can I run? I''m going to get the fire for you. Quickly refine them. The blue demon girl should be able to improve a lot." Xiao Hei said and spit out the burning fire.


    "Shit, Xiao Hei, you did such a thing and won''t be found out?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Who can find what the Immortal Emperor wants to do? Refine it quickly, otherwise it will really be found." Xiaohei urged.


    Yang Wu knew Xiao Hei''s ability and was not hypocritical. He urged LAN Yaoji to refine the burning fire again.


    These are not the original fire power. At best, they are just some real fire power spilled from the fire of burning the sky. However, the fire level of burning the sky is very high. Even the spilled fire contains a lot of power. After the blue demon Ji swallowed it, the fire expanded a lot.


    "Haven''t you broken through yet?" Yang Wu asked LAN Yaoji.


    "It''s not enough. This is not the original kindling power. It can only expand the firepower, and there''s no way for me to break through." Lan Yaoji replied.


    Now, it has reached the intermediate holy fire realm. If you want to upgrade to the advanced holy fire realm, you really need to absorb a lot of firepower.


    "It seems that I can find you a high-level fire supplement."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1168

    There is no hurry to find fire. The most important thing is to enter the holy land of fire shadow for cultivation.


    The holy land of fire shadow is an excellent place for sacred fire religion to cultivate saints, and it is also a unique place in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu guessed that there must be a great blessed place, but when the sage of the sacred fire sect brought him here, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    This is not a blessed place at all, but a place of flame projection. Except for a flame projection, the surrounding area is empty and there is no place worthy of attention.


    "Are you sure this is your holy land of fire shadow?" Yang Wu thought it must be the people of the holy fire sect playing with him, and was immediately dissatisfied.


    The saint said with a smile, "Oh, of course not wrong."


    "How should I practice when I come here?" Yang Wu frowned and asked.


    "The leader just told me to bring you here. I can''t help you with other things. I''ll pick you up in seven days." the saint said, turned and left.


    Yang Wu really wants to catch him and beat him up. What''s his attitude.


    "It seems to have been fooled," Yang Wu said discontentedly.


    "What are you playing? This is really a wonderful place." Xiao Hei said on his shoulder.


    "Well, what do you see coming?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You go to the shadow of the flame," said Xiao Hei.


    According to his words, Yang Wu walked towards the shadow of the beating flame.


    When he reached the as like as two peas in the shadow of the flame, something strange happened. A shadow appeared before him. It was just like him. He was shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "Fire shadow holy land, this fire shadow can condense your shadow and practice with you. It''s really good." Xiaohei responded.


    "Don''t say half and don''t say it. Make it clear."


    "Just hit it."


    "Hit your own shadow, I''m stupid."


    "You are stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yang Wu couldn''t help shooting at the shadow.


    Strange things happened at this moment.


    When he hit the shadow, the shadow actually took the lead in shooting at him. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was punched by the shadow.


    Bang!


    Power of the this punch was solid, with theout any illusory feeling. It directly killed Yang Wu.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu still looked inexplicable after falling and flying.


    The shadow was not pursued and was still in place.


    Xiao Hei didn''t speak any more. He yawned not far away, as if he didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu couldn''t count on Xiao Hei. He looked at the shadow and didn''t rush to make a move. He wanted to observe how the other party was formed.


    "Fire shadow holy land, is it fighting with your own shadow?" Yang Wusi cableway.


    After a while, he shot the shadow again.


    This time, he paid special attention to prevention and didn''t want to be hurt by the shadow again.


    Sure enough, when he shot, the shadow shot again, and the speed was still very fast, which almost made him avoid it.


    When he dodged the shadow attack, the shadow no longer stopped like just now, but continued to pursue him.


    "That''s ok?" Yang Wu exclaimed, entered the defense state, and the armor appeared on him.


    Bang bang!


    The shadow attack was not only fast, but also fierce. Yang Wu was defeated and his blood gas was churning.


    "So powerful!" Yang Wu was shocked again.


    Even ordinary saints can''t do anything about his defense power, but the power of the shadow can pose a threat to him, and he has to take it seriously.


    Bull fist.


    Yang Wu used his barbaric fist to attack, but the shadow also used his barbaric ox fist, and he was one step faster than him, just like a prophet.


    Yang Wu was caught again.


    "I don''t believe a shadow can hurt me." Yang Wu got angry and shouted, seriously dealing with the shadow.


    Yang Wu as like as two peas, and the shadow of the attack increased, and the shadow was also improving. He could always push him to the top, and the war skills he used were exactly the same as him, which gave Yang Wu a sense of frustration.


    "Why does this shadow my attack? Is there an advanced array here?" Yang Wu is still exploring the situation here.


    Xiao Hei''s voice sounded: "Do you want to be so stupid? It''s called the ''holy land of fire and shadow'', which is naturally related to the shadow. This shadow is actually your real shadow. It has all your strength and all your combat effectiveness, and everything you think in your heart is clear. It''s not easy for you to defeat it. When you defeat it, it will be your harvest."


    "Defeat it is the time to harvest?" Yang Wu said to himself and began to face up to the battle with the shadow.


    Pretty fist.


    Domineering palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu knew that the other party was his own shadow and had the same combat effectiveness as him, so he tried his best to fight with the other party. He would know what to gain after he was defeated.


    The shadow as like as two peas, he was casting his hand, and the shadow was also in hand, and he was faster than he was. Every time he was hit by the shadow first, he barely hit the shadow.


    Forced him to keep urging the power of Dantian and burst out the most powerful combat power. The manshenarm and Fengshen leg were opened to the second stage of talent and fought with each other.


    Bursts of startling power kept splashing around, and the fire shadow holy land was quietly recording his battle with the shadow.


    The harder Yang Wu tried, the more powerful the shadow was. His basaltic armor was broken, his body was hit hard, and his blood gushed out.


    If he didn''t have the body of the holy dragon, he must have been killed by the shadow.


    Soon, Yang Wu found that as long as he restrained his intention to fight, the shadow would stop attacking him.


    Xiao Hei smiled happily and said, "I can''t even beat my own shadow. It''s really bad."


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao Hei. He adjusted his breath and quickly recovered his injury. His mind was also recalling the battle just now to find out what was going on.


    After a while, Yang Wu shot again and fought with the shadow.


    This time, he even released the power of martial arts, hoping to completely break the shadow.


    Who knows that the shadow also has martial power. He is still defeated by the shadow.


    In front of the shadow, any tiny flaw of him will be infinitely enlarged and become the target of the shadow attack.


    Yang Wu enters the state of breath regulation again. When he recovers, he fights again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Wu fought with the shadow for five days and five nights. He was defeated seven times in a row without winning a victory.


    He finally understood the key to the holy land of fire shadow.


    "It turns out that fighting with my shadow is to find out where my weaknesses lie. Only after I make up for my weaknesses and weaknesses will my combat effectiveness go up to a higher level. In addition, when I fight against the shadow, I have to be faster than the shadow. Only by pressing it can I defeat it." Yang Wu sat around and healed his wounds, and his heart was completely enlightened.


    When Yang Wu stood up again, his momentum became very different, and he regained his confidence.


    "Fight!" Yang Wu drank and shot at the shadow with the momentum of thunder.


    The shadow reaction will never be slow. As long as Yang Wu shows a little wariness, he can respond and fight back.


    The two sides are fighting frantically. Yang Wu no longer lags behind the shadow. He can draw with the shadow. This is his progress.


    "The fist can be a little faster."


    "The body method can be more ethereal."


    "Explosive power can be stronger."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu understood his weakness in the battle and made continuous progress. Finally, he could predict the point where the shadow wanted to attack in advance, blocked the shadow''s attack one step in advance, and beat the shadow back and forth.


    Yang Wu''s fighting skills became more and more perfect, and his fighting methods became more and more flexible and ethereal. He worked hard to completely destroy the shadow.


    Poof!


    The stronger Yang Wu is, the stronger the shadow is. Finally, when Yang Wu explodes the shadow, Yang Wu is also hurt all over and his blood gushes out.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground, the shadow disappeared, and the place where the flame projected began to repeat every battle process between him and the shadow. He stared at the shadow of the battle, recorded this scene in his mind, and clearly saw every flaw and mistake in his battle process. He was sweating hard behind his back and exclaimed in his heart: "It turned out that there were so many mistakes when I was fighting. If I met an opponent stronger than me, I was afraid that I could be killed with one move. It is worthy of being a holy land of fire shadow. No wonder many people of power care about it."


    Yang Wu sorted out his feelings and felt that he had gained a lot. Defeating himself was to surpass himself. Although his realm had not been improved, his combat effectiveness had been improved a lot.


    This is the mystery of fire shadow holy land.


    Seven days later, the saint of the sacred fire sect came to meet Yang Wu and left.


    Yang Wu also wants to practice more for a while. Maybe he will gain more. Unfortunately, time is limited. He can only leave with others.


    Yang Wu was taken to the VIP lounge. Sun Dou and Yang Ba were all here.


    They came with Yang Wu and had nothing to do. They were basically closed every day and paid close attention to improving their strength at all times.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother them, but looked for Xiaoman. He wanted to know how Xiaoman was reunited with his family.


    Soon, the holy fire sect brought Xiaoman. Along with her came Huang Fu Zhan Xiong and Huang Fu Mingyu.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Huangfu zhanxiong knelt down towards Yang Wu and said, "benefactor, please accept my worship."


    Before Huangfu zhanxiong knelt down, Yang Wu''s strength held Huangfu zhanxiong and said, "Huangfu clan leader, we are old acquaintances, so we don''t need to do this."


    "Ha ha, I knew master Yang wusheng still remembered me." Huangfu Zhan Xiong laughed and said, "master Yang wusheng, I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise me."


    "Dad, don''t tell the young master." Xiaoman quickly opened his mouth to stop him.


    Huangfu zhanxiong ignored Xiaoman, but said affectionately, "I have only two daughters. I love them deeply and don''t want to separate from them. Please let Xiaoman go and let her live with us. We will repay you in the future."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1169

    There is no doubt that Xiaoman is the daughter of Huangfu zhanxiong.


    Xiaoman doesn''t owe Yang Wu anything. Instead, Xiaoman has been helping Yang Wu. He has no reason to refuse.


    Huangfu Mingyu also said, "Yang Wu, please let my sister go."


    Yang Wu said: "although Xiaoman and I are masters and servants, in fact, I always treat her as my own sister. I am also very happy when she meets you again. Of course, I would like her to live with you, as long as Xiaoman is happy."


    "Young master," cried the little man pitifully.


    Although she was related by blood to Huangfu Zhan Xiong and Huangfu Mingyu, she always felt closer to Yang Wu. After all, the young master took her in when she was in the most difficult time, and she didn''t despise her. She was willing to die for the young master.


    It''s not easy to return to the young master in recent years. Now I''m separated from him. I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiaoman. You just go home. We won''t meet again in the future. You can come to me whenever you have time. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Yang Wu smiled.


    Xiaoman was speechless, and his tears continued to flow wildly.


    Huangfu Mingyu said, "you don''t understand what we mean. We want you to unlock your control over my sister."


    Huangfu zhanxiong also said, "master Yang wusheng, please let my daughter go."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then explained with a smile: "I think you misunderstood. How can I control Xiaoman?"


    "If you don''t control my sister, why is she so persistent to you? Don''t hide it any more. If you need anything, just ask for it. Now we can''t pay it back. Please let my sister go one day." Huang Fu Mingyu said discontentedly.


    Xiaoman said to one side, "stop talking. The young master doesn''t control me. Don''t embarrass the young master."


    "If he doesn''t control you, why do you always protect him and think of him? You don''t even listen to your father''s words and don''t want to join the holy fire sect?" Huang Fu Mingyu asked.


    "I already have a teacher, so I can''t join the holy fire sect." Xiaoman responded.


    "Where is your successor? Is it the Yang family? Or Yang Wu? How can they compare with the holy fire sect? You don''t have to lie to us. We are your closest people." Huangfu Mingyu said high as if he were interrogating prisoners.


    Huangfu and Zhan Xiong couldn''t see it and said, "Mingyu can''t talk to your sister like that."


    "Just because you are my closest person, I didn''t lie to you. Why don''t you believe me?" Xiaoman responded helplessly.


    "Dad, you see, she still doesn''t admit to lying. He must have controlled her sister." Huang Fu Mingyu said positively.


    "Don''t wrong the young master." Xiaoman replied loudly.


    The momentum of her body was released involuntarily, which startled Huang Fu Zhan Xiong and Huang Fu Mingyu.


    Xiaoman is the highest level of strength. Even saints can kill. Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Mingyu can''t bear her momentum.


    "Xiaoman, don''t be angry. Let''s go." at this time, Yang Wu took Xiaoman''s hand and said gently.


    Xiaoman calmed down. All her breath converged. She looked at Yang Wu and said guilt: "young master, I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    "Most things, they don''t believe you. The young master believes you. No matter what you do, the young master will support you." Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    Then he took Xiaoman with him to leave the holy fire sect.


    Huangfu zhanxiong and Huangfu Mingyu don''t believe Xiaoman. They are close relatives. Yang Wu is very disappointed. Of course, it''s understandable that they haven''t lived together at all. It''s normal for them to lack mutual understanding and trust.


    In that case, Xiaoman doesn''t have to stay with them.


    "Master Yang wusheng, don''t do this. We believe in Xiaoman." Huangfu zhanxiong said eagerly in front of Yang Wu and Xiaoman.


    It''s not easy to get together with his daughter. How can he watch her leave.


    "Yang Wu, stop acting and let my sister go." Huangfu Mingyu said coldly.


    In the past, she had a good feeling for Yang Wu, but after a few years, her good feeling has turned into resentment. She resented why Yang Wu didn''t want her and didn''t like her. When she saw that her sister was so dependent on Yang Wu, she called her "young master" and called it so kind and natural. She was very jealous in her heart. Therefore, she only hated Yang Wu and no longer had a good feeling for Yang Wu.


    "You suspect me of cheating, but think about it with your head. If I cheated on Xiaoman, why did I bother to send her back to meet you? Is there anything in you that I can ask for or make use of? Or did I send her back only because I felt that the holy flame church frightened me?" Yang Wu asked in succession, and then he said: "None of this is true. I regard Xiaoman as my relatives, and her relatives are also my relatives. It''s a pity that you only treat her as your relatives, but you don''t take me seriously. Even Xiaoman doesn''t believe it. It''s not your fault, but I don''t want Xiaoman to live in an environment of distrust. She is pure and kind, has no bad thoughts, and I can''t see her become as suspicious as you Uneasy. "


    Huangfu zhanxiong was a little confused after hearing Yang Wu''s question.


    Huangfu Mingyu said, "obviously you controlled my sister and have the face to say so. Do you believe you left the sacred fire sect?"


    "Don''t you say that, young master." Xiao man shouted angrily before Yang Wu spoke.


    Huangfu Mingyu was frightened by Xiaoman. She said in a panic: "sister, why are you yelling at me? I''m your relative."


    "When I was forced to dress up as a man and was sent to the mountain prison to live a life worse than death, the young master saved me. Later, the young master was afraid that my identity would be exposed and entrusted me to the care of sister Wan Lanxin, so I could get rid of living among men. Without the young master, there would be no me. My life was given by the young master, so the young master is my closest person." Xiaoman said sonorously with tears.


    Huangfu Mingyu wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be stuck. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    She hasn''t experienced Xiaoman''s life. She can''t understand how Xiaoman came over at that time.


    Huangfu Zhan Xiong''s eyes were soaked and his heart was like a knife. He couldn''t imagine how his daughter came over.


    "I''m sorry, master Yang wusheng, I''m sorry, Xiaoman. You go. Just come back and see your sister and me when you have time. I''m sorry for you." Huangfu Zhan Xiong said with great guilt.


    "Dad... Have you forgotten the order given by the sect?" Huangfu Mingyu accidentally revealed some information.


    "Is it the flame sect that let you leave Xiaoman?" Yang Wu frowned.


    Without waiting for their response, the leader of the sacred fire sect appeared with several holy elders and said, "since Xiaoman is a barbarian, she should stay in our sect. Master Yang wusheng, you shouldn''t have any opinion?"


    Yang Wu knew that the leader of the sacred fire sect and others were bad, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. He greeted each other''s eyes and said, "if Xiaoman is willing to stay, I have no opinion." after a pause, he solemnly stressed: "if she doesn''t want to stay, no matter who comes, I will take her away, which is afraid of death!"


    "Young master!" Xiaoman was very moved.


    "You don''t have to say anything. The young master asked whether you want to stay or not? Don''t worry, young master. The young master will take you away. No one can stop it." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "I''ve met my father and sister. I don''t have any regrets. Come back to see them when I have time in the future." Xiaoman replied.


    "OK, let''s go." Yang Wu nodded lightly. Then he looked at the leader of the sacred fire sect and said, "leader, please let us leave. I don''t want to be an enemy of your sect."


    "Ha ha, you know this is our territory. It''s easy to come, but it''s not so easy to go." the leader of the sacred fire sect laughed.


    "Leader, do you really want to do this?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If she stays and you go, I won''t treat her badly, and I''ll try my best to cultivate her. We''ll give her the freedom she wants, otherwise, you''ll stay with her." the leader of the holy fire sect said positively.


    "You''ll regret it."


    "I''m really confident. I''ve built the sacred fire church for 100000 years. I haven''t seen such great storms and waves. Even if you Yang family come here with the strength of the whole family, it won''t help, so don''t force it."


    "Young master, why don''t I stay and you go first."


    "Let''s go together. Xiao Hei will give them some color to see."


    After Yang Wu''s voice fell, the protection array of the sacred fire cult suddenly ran.


    Whew, whew!


    The ten thousand way array covers the heaven and earth, forming an incomparable terrorist force, which can wipe out all creatures at any time.


    "How did the guard array start?"


    "Who is so bold to open the guard array without permission? Is there an enemy attack?"


    "What''s the matter? If you want to leave only a few Yang Wu, there''s no need to use the guardian array?"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the holy fire sect and all the saints were surprised. They didn''t understand how to start the church protection array.


    "Let us go, or all the people of the holy fire sect will be buried with us." Yang Wu said calmly.


    The mainstream of the holy flame cult showed a very frightened color and said, "did you do a good thing?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have such ability." Yang Wu sneered and paused for a moment. He was filled with a sentence: "when my companion was bored, he strolled around your teaching and looked at the loopholes of the array for you. It didn''t have any bad thoughts for you. However, you wanted to force us, so I''m sorry."


    The holy fire sect leader''s face was completely blue, and those holy elders showed panic. The protection array is very important and must not be lost. This is a god level array. Even the old monsters can be killed when they come. If these arrays are controlled by the enemy, it will be a disaster.


    They couldn''t figure out what kind of creatures could control their guardian God array so easily, even if they didn''t have such ability.


    "Good, good, Yang Wu, please stop him quickly, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." the leader of the sacred fire sect said sternly.


    "I''m dying. What else are you afraid of? I''d be happy to have more people buried with me." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "You are cruel!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1170

    The leader of the sacred fire sect dared not gamble and decided to let Yang Wu go.


    It''s a very bad thing that the guardian God array is controlled by the enemy.


    Yang Wu will not really be the enemy of the holy fire sect. Xiao Hei stops the array and everything returns to calm.


    The leader of the holy fire sect and others wanted to summon the Dharma protector of Tongtian to take Yang Wu and his party, but they couldn''t afford to lose their face. What''s more, they couldn''t determine what level of guy was hidden secretly. Even the divine array can control, at least the divine array master.


    Such talents are the most frightening to them.


    Yang Wu took Xiaoman, sun Dou, Yang Ba and others to leave the sacred fire sect smoothly.


    The leader of the holy fire sect quickly raided the forbidden area of the sect and asked a heaven Protector: "my church God array has been opened. What''s the matter?"


    At ordinary times, the guardian God array is guarded by the heaven Dharma protector. The array will never be opened before the time of life and death.


    "As a top-level divine array master, the array path has reached a state of transcendence. He wants to come and go freely in our holy fire sect." the Dharma protector of Tongtian responded.


    "Yang Wu, do they have such abilities? It''s impossible," said the leader of the sacred fire sect.


    "Maybe he really comes from the heavenly palace. The remaining evils of the heavenly palace have such ability."


    "What should I do?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll contact some old guys and rearrange the array, otherwise we will be broken at any time. No one can escape at that time. Fortunately, the people in the heavenly palace don''t dare to mess around. There should be few people left behind, so they don''t dare to provoke excessively."


    "Then you have to protect the law."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party left quickly. They didn''t dare to stay more than half a minute for fear that the people of the holy flame sect would chase them out.


    "What a thrill!" Yang Wu wiped a handful of sweat heavily.


    "I''m sorry, young master." Xiaoman said wrongfully to Yang Wu.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? They want to force you to stay. In fact, they don''t have any bad thoughts. You''re too excellent. You want you to stay in the holy fire sect and work for them. In fact, it''s better to enjoy the cool under the great power, but I don''t want to see you unhappy." Yang Wu smiled and then asked: "I just met your father and sister for a few days. Now I''m going to separate. Will I be very sad?"


    Xiaoman reluctantly said with a smile: "before I saw them, I was very nervous and afraid, and I didn''t know whether they liked me or not. When I saw them, they were all right and good to me, but I always felt that I couldn''t communicate with them. I had told them the real situation. Why didn''t they believe me?"


    "In fact, they don''t believe you, they don''t believe your young master and my character." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "Young master, you are my Savior. Why don''t they believe you?"


    "Just because you are so kind to me, they are jealous and unbalanced. They think I control your soul."


    "Hum, even if I am controlled by the young master, I am willing."


    "Just ignore them? It''s all your relatives anyway."


    "Of course, but I need some time to adapt. I still hope to live with them in the future. Won''t you dislike it, young master?"


    "What do I dislike?"


    "I mean, bring them here to follow the young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and his party did not directly return to the Yang family. They went to the Dan nationality close to the holy fire sect.


    Before going to the holy flame sect, Danzi had taken the lead in going to the Hui nationality.


    Yang Wu is an important factor in the alliance between the Yang family and the Dan nationality. When he comes near the Dan nationality territory, it will be a great faux pas if he doesn''t enter through the door.


    Yang Wu soon arrived at the Dan nationality. Danzi led several holy elders out to approach Yang Wu. The standard treatment is much better than the holy fire sect.


    If the Dan clan leader didn''t hold his own identity, he wanted to meet Yang Wu himself.


    When he first met Yang Wu, he almost let Yang Wu die in the important place of the Dan family. Now Yang Wu not only didn''t die, but also became the invincible emperor of the struggle between dragon and Phoenix, which will be unlimited in the future.


    If the Dan clan doesn''t make good friends with such invincible natural pride, it''s really brain crippled.


    They believe that Yang Wu definitely has the opportunity to become a hegemonic figure like Xiang Dingtian of the pharmacist alliance.


    Yang Wu and his party entered the Dan nationality and received the best reception.


    The head of the Dan clan also invited a divine pharmacist who had been closed for many years to discuss the Tao with Yang Wu.


    In the transcendental world, there are only a few divine pharmacists, and the pharmacology of each divine pharmacist is not comparable to that of a saint pharmacist.


    These people can only talk about Tao with people of the same level. The head of the Dan clan invited the divine pharmacist to talk about Tao with Yang Wu, which can be said to be well intentioned.


    Yang Wu also didn''t expect that the Dan clan leader would have such a bearing. Although he had seen several divine pharmacists, such as the two vice leaders of the pharmacist alliance and the supreme Dharma protector in Wudang, he really didn''t talk about Dan Dao with them. He didn''t have such qualifications. Now the Dan clan is really moved to do so.


    Yang Wu cherished the opportunity to discuss pills with the divine pharmacist and took out a lot of questions to have a good discussion with the other party.


    Yang Wu has the alchemy of Xiaohei Chuan, which is his biggest card. He won''t have stage fright when discussing Dan with the divine pharmacist.


    At the beginning, the divine pharmacist of the Dan family also looked down on Yang Wu. In his opinion, he hasn''t stepped into the ranks of divine pharmacists all day. The top holy pharmacist is just a disciple level person in front of him. It''s still a little poor to talk with him. It''s ok for him to give some advice.


    Who knows, Yang Wu threw out some questions and opinions, which shocked him instantly.


    He had to treat Yang Wu with equal attention and have a good discussion with Yang Wu.


    In the end, both of them gained a lot.


    "The younger generation is awesome." the Dan family''s divine pharmacist looked at Yang Wu and couldn''t help sighing.


    Long live he is old, but compared with Dan Road, Yang Wu is as much as him. It really shocked him. He also affirmed the decision made by the head of the Dan clan. Making a good friend with this promising young emperor has no advantages but no disadvantages.


    If Danzi didn''t have a peach powder flame, it would be of great significance. He was willing to let Danzi continue to follow Yang Wu to learn the way of alchemy.


    He can be sure that Yang Wu''s inheritance is absolutely amazing, and his future achievements are above him.


    After the discussion of Dan, Yang Wu didn''t worry about leaving the Dan family, but asked the Dan family if there was a saint level fire transaction. He needed the saint level fire to improve LAN Mengji''s strength.


    After improving its strength, go to find xuanjing Qi, and finally go to Huasheng pool to improve its strength.


    The Dan nationality is worthy of being a medicine refining family. They collect all kinds of kindling. There are really Holy Level kindling, which are passed on to the best young medicine refiners.


    Now Yang Wu asked, and without saying a word, the Dan nationality provided Yang Wu with a holy fire - Yao Xingyan.


    Obsidian is an intermediate flame. It is said that it is a flame contained in a star meteorite fragment, which is valuable.


    Among the large number of kindlings collected by the Dan nationality, Yao Xingyan can be ranked in the top five.


    The sage who cultivates fire Xuanqi absorbs Obsidian inflammation, can be promoted, and understand the powerful attack power of obsidian.


    The Dan clan took out Yao Xingyan, which is really sincere.


    Yang Wu won''t ask the Dan clan empty handed. He took out a senior holy soldier to trade with the Dan clan.


    The Dan clan does not lack this senior holy soldier, but still accepts the deal. Yang Wu feels that he owes the Dan clan a favor.


    "Shut up first and pay back when you have a chance." Yang Wu thought in his heart and closed up among the Dan family.


    The closing time was longer than Yang Wu expected.


    Yao Xingyan''s energy is very powerful. It''s not easy for LAN Yaoji to refine it completely.


    Yang Wu tried his best to urge the blue demon girl to cover the obsidian, completely release the devouring talent of punishment fire, and gradually transform the obsidian into his own power.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Yang Wu finally absorbed Yao Xingyan completely. The powerful holy body was baptized again and further strengthened. With the power of the flesh alone, he could not be afraid of ordinary intermediate holy land creatures.


    The biggest gain is the blue demon girl. It finally stepped into the list of high-level holy fire. The fire released is incomparably powerful. The ordinary holy stone zhanzhi city will be quickly incinerated.


    At the same time, he also learned the battle skill of "Yao Xing" from Yao Xingyan.


    This is the unique attack power contained in Obsidian inflammation. First, it condenses into a shining "Obsidian star" to interfere with the opponent''s line of sight, and then erupt strong enough to crush the opponent.


    "This move is the same as the dragon and turtle crossing the sea. It''s a secret skill. It''s powerful!" Yang Wu said to himself with great satisfaction.


    After Yang Wu left the customs, he found Xiaohei for the first time.


    This guy is used to taking other people''s territory as a backyard. I''m afraid he has touched every corner of the Dan family.


    I don''t know how many good things it has stolen from others. Even when it was in the holy fire sect, it directly controlled others'' God array. Even Yang Wu had to lament Xiaohei''s strength: "people are not as powerful as dogs!"


    "Xiao Hei, this is my apprentice''s family. You can almost do it." Yang Wu reminded Xiao Hei after seeing him.


    "Wang Wang, you are insulting the Immortal Emperor." Xiao Hei said discontentedly.


    "What good things did you find in the Dan clan?" Yang Wu asked in a low voice.


    "There are some good things, but it''s too low-level. Only one danta is a little interesting. Wait, xiaowuzi, you set this fairy emperor''s words."


    "If you haven''t made up your mind, you just can''t change your dog to eat shit."


    "Insult the Immortal Emperor and bite you to death."


    "Stop, should we find xuanjingqi, or we should go to the holy pool."


    "You can''t find another kind of mysterious essence. It''s difficult for you to break through the realm of star pattern. It''s really time to start. Let''s go now."


    "Well, with the guidance given to me by Lord Mo, I can already confirm that it is in the direction of the God of war city. I must speed up the road and capture the xuanjing Qi before the holy pool is opened."


    "It''s hard to take every kind of xuanjing Qi. You should be prepared. Maybe you delayed your evolution to the holy pool in order to capture xuanjing Qi."


    "Even if there is no way to delay, there is no xuanjing Qi, and the evolution holy pool is boring."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1171

    Tianjiao who enters the top 100 of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list can enter the holy pool of Terran holy land.


    It is not only a place of opportunity to become a saint, but also a holy land to enhance the strength of the holy land. It is a natural place for the Terran to cultivate the strongest Tianjiao of the young generation.


    The battle between dragon and Phoenix has been over for six months.


    The holy pool will be opened in half a year. If Tianjiao doesn''t arrive at the holy pool within the specified time, he will lose his qualification to enter the holy pool.


    Yang Wu got guidance from Mo Da Suan and learned the whereabouts of a kind of xuanjing Qi. He felt more and more clearly. If it weren''t for the Yang family and Xiaoman, he would have gone to look for xuanjing Qi.


    Now, his strength has already reached the peak level of dragon change. However, due to the limitation of immortal formula, he can''t reach the level of star pattern even if he absorbs more power, so he can''t wait to find the mysterious essence.


    After Yang Wu left the Dan clan, he rushed to the war god city of the war clan as soon as possible.


    God of war city is located in the central area of the war community. It belongs to the territory under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan family. At the same time, it is also the entrance of the war community.


    Yang Wu came back to the God of war city and looked at the God of War Tower in the God of war mountain. He was filled with emotion. It was from the God of war tower that he became famous in the war family world.


    Ares city was not as lively as when it came last time. The appearance of Yang Wu and his party was very low-key and did not cause too many waves.


    Yang Wu carefully felt the direction of xuanjing Qi and clearly found the direction. It was the place where the war world was located.


    "The last time I came here, why didn''t I feel the whereabouts of xuanjing Qi? After getting the guidance of Lord Mo this time, the feeling was much clearer." Yang Wu said with a puzzled face.


    "Every kind of xuanjing Qi has a completely different opportunity. Maybe this kind of xuanjing Qi has just appeared recently." Xiao Hei replied, paused and said, "the tracker is coming."


    Yang Wu saw a familiar face. He said with a trace of tenderness: "Captain, I see you again."


    "Don''t call me commander, just call my name." the woman in black slowly appeared from one direction. She was the death rose.


    On this day, she was wearing a tight black dress, which vividly outlined her exquisite figure. The devil''s figure was enough to impress any man. She also had a soul stirring face, which was the focus wherever she walked.


    Unfortunately, her body exudes a breath of strangers, as if it would be a dead end to be close to her.


    She has understood the way of death to a very profound stage.


    "Do you still want to invite me to join the hell palace?" Yang Wu asked.


    Death rose nodded softly and said, "that''s right."


    "You should die." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    Now, the martial arts he understood is no longer a simple "way of death", but an evolutionary way, which he calls "the way of life and death."


    Devour vitality, refine dead Qi, transform vitality and kill creatures.


    It belongs to a new martial art combining the way of swallowing and the way of death.


    Yang Wu believes that "the way of life and death" may not be the end. If he can refine the way of vitality into the way of life and death, it will change again. The same side represents vitality and death. Controlling life and death may be the ultimate martial art he pursues.


    At that time, it may be compared with the ultimate martial arts such as the way of time, the way of reincarnation and the way of space.


    "Yang Wu, listen to me and join me in the palace of hell, or you will die." the death rose said with a hint of begging.


    At the same time, another came out and said, "Yang Wu, join us in the yama palace."


    When Yang Wu saw this man, he showed great shock. He was the "king of death war" from Daxia. Once he was defeated by Yang Wu and almost died. He was saved by Yang Wu and broke through the realm of Tianyu. Then he went to the extraordinary world alone. Who would have thought he joined the palace of the king of hell.


    Today''s death king has the strength of dragon changing realm, and the promotion speed is very fast.


    "Don''t persuade me. I''m from the heavenly palace. How can I join the yama palace?" Yang Wu refused seriously again.


    "The heavenly palace no longer exists. Why are you so stubborn."


    "The heavenly palace will shine again in my hands."


    "You won''t have such a chance. The saint in our temple has come. If you don''t join our Yama temple, there will be only one way to die. The temple Lord doesn''t allow Tianjiao, who practices the way of death, to wander outside."


    "Then you can tell the Lord of your temple that I no longer practice the way of death."


    "What''s the point of saying so much, saint? Let''s join hands and take him." the king of death said to the death rose.


    "We are not his opponents, so we don''t need to waste time." death rose waved her hand. Then she stared at Yang Wu and said emotionally, "if you join the hell palace, I can marry you and be your woman. Didn''t you like me very much before?"


    Yang Wu continued to shake his head and said, "I won''t join the hell hall under any conditions." he paused and said, "why don''t you quit the hell hall and follow me, I will give you a better future."


    "It''s really brave. You are the first one who dares to dig my hell palace." a cold voice sounded, and a dark palm slapped Yang Wu angrily.


    This is an attack made by an intermediate saint. The range within a few miles is shrouded in it, and the attack is very rapid.


    "Get out!" the white haired witch not far from Yang Wu shouted. A silver sword pierced the space and blocked the power of the dark palm.


    Bang!


    The fighting power of Saint level is amazing. The sky explodes and the air rolls away.


    The white haired witch broke through to the level 3 star pattern realm, and her combat effectiveness soared. With her amazing talent and the top holy sword given to her by Yang Wu, she can fight the saints in the level 6 star pattern realm.


    Unfortunately, this time it was not an intermediate saint, but an advanced saint. The other party just tried to kill himself. When his second move came, the white haired witch couldn''t stop it.


    "Those who practice the way of death and don''t join our Yama palace will be sent down to the yama order. At that time, you will be dead in heaven and earth. Young people, make a good choice." the senior sage in the dark snatched it out and said.


    This is a very old man with a strong sense of death.


    "Yama order!" not only was Yang Wu surprised, but even the people behind him showed a look of horror.


    The yama order is the highest order of the yama palace, and it is a life-threatening order for the enemy. As long as the yama order is given, all evil forces in the transcendental realm who respect the yama palace will slaughter their prey according to the instructions.


    This token is more terrible than the reward list.


    There are many demon owl giants in the supernatural world. They are people in the demon gate. They hide in different places and obey the orders of the king of hell. Once the king of hell orders, they represent immortality. They will kill the ordered people at all costs.


    Those who have been ordered by the king of hell, even the saints who have reached the top, are dead, and none of them are alive.


    Yang Wu and others are clear about this information.


    "Give you another chance to choose, or you will die." the sage of the yama Palace said coldly.


    "Yang Wu, I don''t want you to die." death rose said affectionately.


    The king of death war also said, "Yang Wu, our Yama palace is very strong. If you join in, you can become stronger. Even if you have a bad reputation, as long as you live and become stronger, everyone will respect you."


    "Just as the saying goes, different ways don''t conspire against each other. If you have any means in the hell hall, just come on, I won''t join the hell hall." Yang Wu said very definitely.


    "Brother, I''ll help you kill him." Sun Dou robbed him and shouted.


    White haired witch, Xiaoman, Yang Ba, Xu Zhen, golden crowned eagle and cradled turtle all got close together and didn''t fear each other.


    "You stand back, why can''t he bear me?" Yang Wu said.


    "Stubborn, from today on, you will be chased and killed by the order of the king of hell." the senior saint of the king of hell hall shouted, took out a bloody ferocious token and shouted.


    The next moment, the token flickered, released an amazing smell of evil, contained a strong resentment, and shrouded the past towards Yang Wu.


    "Burn!" Yang Wu frowned and controlled the blue demon girl to go out and burn the blood evil spirit.


    "Yang Wu takes the order from the king of hell." the senior sage shouted. The holy power poured in, and the evil force of blood evil became more and more powerful. He was not afraid of the sacred fire. It seemed that the eternal will of the king of hell appeared, forced the sacred fire back, condensed into the word "Yang Wu", and finally shrunk into the token. He laughed: "The order of the king of hell has been completed. There is no place for you in heaven and earth. Let Yang Wu die."


    The senior sage gathered a black palm print and blasted it at Yang Wu''s chest. He was extremely powerful and did not give Yang Wu a chance to live.


    "War!" Yang Wu had not fought for many days. Facing this move, he drank with high morale. A black-and-white lotus appeared. It was his newly condensed power of "the way of life and death". He cut down quickly with a death sickle.


    Kill the demon with the crazy sword!


    This is a complete magic skill. With Yang Wu''s combat power, he has only reluctantly practiced the first style, the second style and the third style, and there is not enough strength to play out.


    A move of magic skill contains the power of martial arts. It blew out a knife at the peak, which is several times stronger than when he was in the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Boom!


    The palm power of the high-level sage was cut off with one knife, which did not cause any damage to Yang Wu.


    "The invincible emperor is really powerful, but you can use this move several times." the senior Saint said and took another shot to mobilize the power of the stars. The terrible holy power shrouded the area for tens of miles and crushed Yang Wu with the most brutal power.


    The most powerful dependence of saints is the star power. The star power of senior saints is so terrible, just like a star rolling down. How can Yang Wu resist it.


    "Even if you understand the first move of the world killing crazy knife, you can''t resist it!" Yang Wu said with emotion, and then shouted, "Xiaoman, it''s time for you to show."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1172

    Mantuo holy flower, after being reborn with a drop of immortal liquid, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Before leaving the dragon and Phoenix abyss, she also swallowed the body of a top demon saint. Her strength has quietly reached the high holy land, and the speed of improvement is amazing.


    Mantuo holy flowers appeared, and the flowers and vines turned into tentacles and killed the senior saints in the hell hall.


    Thousands of flowers and vines envelop the world and contain the boundless evil spirit of death.


    The senior saint was also startled. Without hesitation, he took out a black sword and killed mantuo holy flower with an overbearing sword.


    "The mantuo holy flower is the plant most desired by our disciples in the yama hall. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu got it. He killed him and took the mantuo holy flower." the senior Saint thought, and the holy sword cut on the flower vine.


    Jingle jingle!


    His holy sword was cut on the flower vine, and a clear sound sounded continuously. The flower vine was like a peerless holy soldier, but he didn''t cut it off.


    "How could it be!" the senior saint was shocked. It was too late for him to escape, and the dense flowers and vines stabbed him angrily.


    High level saints are forced to exert their full strength, with the blessing of boundless star power. Tens of thousands of sword shadows slash all directions, blocking these flowers and vines, and the smell of death can corrode the breath of any living creature. Who can stop it?


    "Hehe, I like death best." Manduo holy flower smiled like a silver bell.


    The death spirit of the high sage is completely ineffective to her. Once she lived in the valley of death and grew up by absorbing death spirit. This is also her evil place.


    The senior saint was frightened. The flowers and vines of mantuo holy flower stabbed him, several blood holes burst, and many flowers and vines were bound to him to divide him directly.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." it''s not a fluke for the senior sage to reach this stage of cultivation. He scolded and burst out the most powerful sword move. He forcibly cut the flowers and vines in the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Run!


    The high sage did not hesitate to escape as quickly as possible.


    This Manduo holy flower is at the same level as him, but the advantage is much stronger than him. Even the top holy land may not be able to kill her.


    "Can you escape?" Manduo holy flower sneered. A huge flower bloomed, like forming a world of flowers. This world is shrouded in her, as if she is the master of this world. No matter where the senior Saint escapes, he can''t escape from her.


    "Devour!"


    "No."


    As soon as the mantuo holy flower opens and closes, the high-level saint is wrapped by petals. The strong dead spirit and evil spirit fall madly on the high-level saint. Even if he resists with all his strength, his vitality is eroding rapidly. He is struggling desperately. Unfortunately, he is just ruthlessly swallowing and killing.


    A high-level saint in the yama palace fell.


    The people around looked at this scene and were all shocked.


    "Refining a drop of fairy liquid, it''s a little like at last." Xiaohei looked at the mantuo holy flower and exclaimed.


    "It''s great to be so strong." Yang Wu sighed excitedly.


    "Elder brother, where did you get this plant creature? It''s so strong!" Sun Dou said with a trace of envy.


    "She is the holy flower of mantuo. She got it from the death valley of the mortal world." Yang Wu smiled.


    "It turns out that she is the holy flower of mantuo, worthy of being one of the ten evil plants." Sun Dou exclaimed.


    "My Lord is blessed with profound fortune." Yang Ba flattered from the side.


    "Only these holy things deserve to follow the Lord." Xu Chu was unwilling to keep a low profile and said.


    "Lord, are they going to kill them together?" Manduo holy flower showed human shape and stood in the flower core looking at the death rose and the death war king.


    These two people are also shrouded in the holy flower of mantuo. They can''t escape at all. Once they escape, she can kill them immediately.


    "Don''t kill them, let them go." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    "Yang Wu, you killed the holy old man in the hell hall. This hatred can no longer be solved. You''d better go to the general altar of the herbalist alliance and hide immediately. When you reach the jade moon level, you can come out." death rose sighed.


    Yang Wu ignored the death roses and drove them away. If they were not old acquaintances, he would kill them.


    Yang Wu and his party hurried as fast as possible and soon appeared in the territory of the war world.


    The war world is also the most central area of the war family world, the entrance to suppress the demon family, and the place guarded by the eight war families.


    This is a barren land. There are very few living creatures. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is mixed with magic Qi, which is not the power that ordinary living creatures can absorb.


    Yang Ba had been to the war world. When he was close to the war world, he opened his mouth and said to Yang Wu, "Lord, going to a hundred miles is the war world."


    "It seems that xuanjing Qi is in the war world." Yang Wu thought in his heart. Then he asked Yang Ba, "tell me about the war world."


    "It''s the Lord." Yang Ba answered and told Yang Wu the situation in the war world without hesitation.


    The war world connects the extraordinary world and the demon world. It is the junction of the two worlds. The eight war families all send legions to guard here. On the one hand, they prevent the invasion of the demon family, and on the other hand, they dig minerals for themselves.


    In the war world, the most minerals are sacred stone mines, quickstone sand, magic veins, and even divine veins.


    Each of the eight war clans occupies an area for mining. They have harvested a lot over the years and are also their main source of income.


    Over the years, the power of the Yang family has become weaker and weaker. The original ore vein has been occupied by other families. Now there are few remaining mining areas.


    If it were not for the ability of the Yang family to resist the power of the demon clan, their veins would have been occupied by other races.


    In particular, the Xing family and the LV family suppressed the Yang family most ruthlessly.


    In the war world, in addition to the eight war families, there is also an ownerless area where other Terrans are allowed to dig, but no force is allowed to enclosure inside. This is the consensus of the eight families. They don''t want to see the ninth force appear in the war world and compete for resources with them.


    They open up this ownerless area, mainly in the hope that these people can alleviate the pressure of their war clan and resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    Ordinary people cannot enter the war world easily. Except for the eight war families, others must obtain the "demon hunting order" before they can enter it.


    "Ferocious demon order" is a token jointly issued by the eight war families. It records the demon hunting situation of these Terrans coming in from the outside. In the final analysis, it is also to monitor their whereabouts. They are absolutely not allowed to make any big noise.


    After hearing this, all Yang Wu understood some basic situations in the war world.


    The demon clan will attack at any time in the war world and lose their lives at any time.


    Over the years, the demon clan is not too keen to break into the extraordinary world. What''s there is not suitable for them to survive. They just want to compete for mineral veins with the war clan and eat the Terran for blood.


    The entrance of the war world is very large. It is divided into three layers. The first layer is the outermost, the second layer is the deep, and the third layer is deep into the demon world. The eight war families guard on the second layer and dare not go too deep. There are too many demon armies.


    "Lord, if you can refine the ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'' like that in the city of redemption, you will become the most popular person here," Yang Ba couldn''t help reminding.


    "Is it because of the invasion of evil spirit?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, if you stay in the war world for a long time, you will absorb the magic Qi. Over the years, there are many pills to eliminate the magic Qi among all ethnic groups, but I find that it is far from the" Qingshen Zhenxie pill "refined by your Lord." Yang Ba nodded and responded.


    "Time is limited. I don''t have so much time to refine the evil pill of Qingshen Town, but I will certainly support the people in need." Yang Wu replied.


    Unknowingly, they were close to the world of war, and people of the war clan appeared in the way.


    After Yang Ba showed the token, these people released immediately.


    "It''s Yang Ba of the Yang family. It''s said that this guy went to participate in the battle between dragon and Phoenix and entered the top 50 of the Tianlong list."


    "Yang Ba has gained some prestige, but it''s a little worse than the arrogance of other war families. It''s a pity that those guys are over age, otherwise there will be nothing wrong with Yang ba."


    "Who is the boy in front of him? How do you feel a little familiar."


    "He... He is the invincible young emperor Yang Wu. He has come to the world of war?"


    "Yes, like the paintings spread, it''s really Yang Wu. Did he enter the war world to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu and his party jumped into the periphery of the war world, his name began to spread all over the war world.


    Yang Wu did not pay attention to this. He sensed the peripheral situation and did find that there were strands of magic Qi, which was stronger than that in the city of redemption. If he absorbed too much, it would inevitably have a great impact on the soul.


    "Where can I get the evil order?" Sun Dou asked aside.


    "It''s not far ahead. People from the war clan and people outside the war clan all receive the demon hunting order. The more demons they kill, the greater their reputation. After reaching a certain point, they can also get a reward," Yang Ba explained.


    "OK, I''ll get a demon hunting order. Those inhuman demons should be killed!" Sun Dou said murderously.


    "Well, let''s go to my Yang family''s territory first." Yang Wu replied.


    They and their party came to the entrance of the periphery, where there was a strong army stationed. They were the people of the eight war families. They stayed in the war world all year round. They were full of evil spirit and grumpy. They would beat people if they didn''t say a word.


    Yang Wu followed such beautiful women as Xiaoman and white haired witch, which became an attractive focus in their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman for a long time. It''s really an eye opener."


    "Such women are really the best. What is the origin of the little white face standing in front of them? If they come to the world so brazenly, they are not afraid to be eaten without bones."


    "Hey, hey, since I saw it, I''m not polite."


    "Don''t mess around. You might hit the steel plate."


    "I haven''t met a woman for many years. It''s rare to meet two best products. You tell me not to mess around. There''s no door. Brother Meier is here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1173

    Once upon a time, when Yang Wu first entered the city of redemption with Shu Yujun, everyone there was full of negative emotions, and many hidden emotions broke out, either violent, murderous, good, lust and so on.


    At present, more than ten people have a crush on Xiaoman and the white haired witch, a pure and lovely, a beautiful and moving, which is really exciting.


    When Yang Wu and his party saw those people coming up, Yang Ba had stepped out one step in advance and shouted, "do you want to die?"


    Yang BA''s domineering spirit is full, and his powerful deterrence is really beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    He has entered the semi holy realm, which is more powerful than when he was in the longfengyuan.


    Before the dozen people got close, they were shocked by the strong breath of Yang Ba and rolled away.


    The people around were startled. They felt that Yang BA was like a real saint, unmatched.


    Yang Ba didn''t spare them, quickly swept over and kicked them out.


    "Prepare a hunting order for each of us." Yang Ba went to the entrance and shouted to the stunned people.


    Before these people could react, an angry voice rang out: "Yang Ba, you are so brave that you dare to kill the guards of the war world."


    A majestic Holy Spirit angrily hit Yang BA''s position.


    This is the real power of saints, not half saints.


    Yang Ba raised his hand, condensed into a battle axe, and angrily chopped at that power.


    Bang!


    That power was directly broken, which had no impact on Yang ba.


    "Lv Jiang, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Interfering with the demon hunters into the war world is a capital crime. I''m just cleaning up their garbage for you." Yang Ba responded arrogantly.


    A figure quietly appeared nearby. It was a middle-aged man in holy armor. It was Lu Jiang in Yang BA''s mouth and one of the guards at the entrance of the war world.


    Each of the eight war families has a guard here. Each guard takes turns for half a year. At present, general Lu is on duty.


    Yang Ba met LV Jiang and was once upset by LV Jiang. At that time, he had no strength to resist. Now it''s different. He is not afraid of LV Jiang, even if the other party is a saint in the second-class star pattern realm.


    "Ha ha, look at the fight between dragon and Phoenix, and it''s very arrogant. How to manage my men is not your has the final say, dare to kill them, you will pay them for life." Lu laughed wildly, and again he shot to Yang pa.


    Golden silk palm!


    The Golden Palm power quickly patted Yang Ba like silk. Thousands of golden threads contained invincible power, and it was almost difficult for opponents at the same level to take over his palm power.


    LV Jiang was also one of the Tianjiao of the two previous dragon and Phoenix wars. Although he reached the realm of star pattern, the promotion speed was slow, but his combat strength was still abnormal.


    Yang Ba stepped forward, and the ground was directly stepped out of a deep pit by him. The other arm was raised high, and a huge axe was chopped down angrily.


    Force breaks ten thousand laws.


    No matter how LV Jiang''s palm power changes, it seems to him that one axe can break it.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, LV Jiang''s palm power was cut off by Yang BA''s axe. Yang BA was shocked by his palm power and retreated several feet. He was still weak.


    However, in LV Jiang''s eyes, he doesn''t think so. How old is Yang BaCai, and he hasn''t broken through the realm of star pattern, he can block his move. If he allows it to develop, it will become a great trouble in the future.


    Just when LV Jiang wanted to do it again, another sound came up: "Lv Jiang, do you want to openly break the rules of the war world?"


    A vigorous figure swept out. The figure glowed blue. There were a few traces of magic spirit floating. Obviously, it was also a saint who had stayed in the war world for many years and had been invaded by magic spirit.


    "It was your Yang family who killed the guard first. If you want to destroy it, you also destroy it."


    "Several guards also dare to think about our Yang family. They deserve to die. Who makes them have such guts."


    "Well, it''s not over. I''ll report it to the superior. I''ll ask you then."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    ¡­¡­


    The saint from the Yang family looks a little older than LV Jiang. He is a middle-aged and elderly man named Yang Chida. He is also one of the guardians. His strength is one point stronger than LV Jiang.


    LV Jiang did not entangle with Yang Chida and soon hid.


    The rules of the war world are set by the eight war families. No one can easily break them, otherwise they will be jointly criticized by other families.


    LV Jiang didn''t dare to convict Yang Ba without permission. He knew what had happened. It was those guys with sperm in their brains who took the initiative to cause trouble. They died in vain.


    Those people are not from the war clan. They are just the guards recruited by the war clan. In this place where they fight with the demon clan every day, human life is like grass mustard and is not worth money at all.


    "Thank you, elder Chi Da Sheng." Yang Ba arched to Yang Chi da. Then he introduced Yang Wu to the elder and said, "this is young patriarch Yang Wu, Lord, he is elder Yang Chi Da Sheng."


    "Meet the young patriarch." Yang Chida greeted Yang Wu with great joy.


    He is a saint. He doesn''t need to kneel when he meets the patriarch. He doesn''t need to be too polite when he meets a young patriarch. After all, he hasn''t become the patriarch, but Yang Wu''s position in the Yang family has been irreplaceable. He doesn''t dare to neglect Yang Wu.


    "Don''t mention it," Yang Wu replied.


    "I don''t know if the young clan leader will come, otherwise the old guys in our war field will come out to meet you." Yang Chida responded excitedly.


    Since Yang Wucheng became the top Saint pharmacist, the Yang family has benefited many people, especially the saint elders in the war world. Everyone has been given a holy pill to improve their strength. They have broken through the original realm, improved the star pattern realm of one or two levels, and greatly improved the strength of their Yang family. This is the reason why he respects Yang Wu from his heart.


    "I don''t need to work. I just come and have a look at it at will." Yang Wu responded politely.


    "Just come and have a look. Don''t stay in this ghost place for a long time. The young patriarch has a bright future. He should cultivate well in the family and enter the war world to practice after breaking through the star pattern realm." Yang Chida replied according to Yang Wu''s words.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t explain. He entered the war world with him.


    As for the demon hunting order, Yang Chida can get it for them at any time. There is no need to go through the guard.


    They entered the battle world array channel and entered the real battle world, and all the scenery changed.


    The gray world is full of thick magic gas, breeding all kinds of very uncomfortable breath. The weak are easy to be invaded by these magic gas, which will lead to negative emotions, ranging from trance to obsession. These are common things.


    "It''s not a good place," said Xiaoman with jade lips.


    "I feel very close," said the white haired witch behind her.


    She stayed in the city of redemption for decades and absorbed a lot of magic Qi, but she was still able to protect her heart and restore her peak strength. It was not easy, and she also obtained some unexpected gains.


    She has been eager to accept the evil spirit again. Maybe she can find her own martial arts.


    However, she prefers to stay with Yang Wu and die for him.


    Yang Wu can be fearless of these evil spirits. He reminded others: "keep your heart and try not to absorb evil spirits, otherwise it is easy to stimulate negative emotions."


    "Yes," said the people behind him.


    Under the leadership of Yang Chida, they soon came to a Terran living place. It was a very simple place. Everyone sat on the ground to practice at will. There were many stone houses and caves on many mountain walls. These were their resting places.


    This large area belongs to the war clan, and there is also a place where people outside the war clan stay, while the Yang family''s territory is in a corner, which is quite impoverished.


    The arrival of Yang Wu and his party still caused a lot of noise.


    Yang Wugang has just won the invincible emperor of the battle between dragon and Phoenix. His reputation has already spread all walks of life, including the war world.


    All the people in the war world grow up in fighting. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. They are not weaker than the Tianjiao of the outside world, and even have more combat experience. If the environment here does not affect their realm improvement, they grow faster than the Tianjiao of the outside world.


    Yang Wu came to the site where the Yang family cultivated and lived, and the people of the Yang family were boiling.


    "The young patriarch is here. He looks very energetic."


    "It''s said that he won the title of invincible emperor. It''s really a big face for our Yang family."


    "It seems that he was the same person who climbed the 12th floor of the God of war tower a few years ago."


    "Why is that guy Yang Ba willing to follow the young patriarch? He is famous for his bad temper. No one pays attention to him."


    ¡­¡­


    There are two armies in the Yang family war world. One is the Xuanwu army and the other is the green dragon army. They are the important support to protect the territory of the Yang family war world. These two armies are the people of the Xuanwu and Tianqing veins respectively. Not everyone can become the people of these two armies. They can join the army only after layers of screening.


    The two armies are divided into two levels. The first level is the realm of Tianyu and earth sea, with the largest number of people, 50000 person times each. The second level is the realm of longbian and Tianyu, with 10000 person times each, reaching 120000 person times in total.


    These represent the basic strength of the Yang family. It is they who harvest mineral veins from the war world that support the development of the whole Yang family.


    Now, Yang Ba is a commander in the second echelon, which also represents his position in the Xuanwu army.


    Yang Yifan, who remained in the family, was also a commander in chief, and there was a commander in chief above them.


    The Xuanwu army and the Qinglong army rotate every other month. Each rotation sends a team of 10000 people to guard their own mining area, not only against the attack of the demon clan, but also against the competition of other races.


    At the peak of the Yang family, the number of Xuanwu army and Qinglong army reached millions respectively, and their strength has been more than ten times weaker over the years.


    "Yang Wu, don''t you stay in the family to practice and run here to die?" a loud voice sounded in the Yang family''s territory.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1174

    Yang Wu''s position in the Yang family is already very high. Even if he is a saint, no one dares to scold him so easily.


    However, when he first came to the territory of the Yang family war world, someone dared to scold him like this. It''s not an ordinary courage.


    Yang Wu looked in the direction of the visitor, glanced and said, "leader of the Xuanwu army."


    "Meet the leader." Yang Ba had to bow down after seeing the man.


    Most of the other members of the Yang family knelt down and saluted, because it was the leader of the Xuanwu army and Yang Chaohui, one of the three most powerful giants of the Yang family in the war world.


    A few years ago, Yang Wu stepped into the 12th floor of the God of War Tower and became the pride of the war world. At the same time, he was also hunted by others. It was Yang Chaohui''s temporary rescue site that helped him leave the God of war city smoothly. At that time, Yang Ba followed Yang Chaohui into the war world.


    Not seen for several years, Yang Chaohui''s strength has stepped into the level 9 star pattern realm, which is one step away from the level 10 star pattern realm. The difference of level 1 is the distance from the big realm. However, compared with his level 7 star pattern realm a few years ago, it has improved a lot, which also gives him a strong voice in the war world. After all, he still controls the "Xuanwu seal", That''s one of the ancestral soldiers left by the ancestors of the Yang family.


    If there were no Xuanwu seal, Yang Chaohui would have died in the war world.


    In the war world, Yang Chaohui''s combat effectiveness is not the most powerful. There are saints who have reached the realm of twelve star patterns.


    Even the leader of the green dragon army is a notch higher than Yang Chaohui''s level, reaching the level 10 star pattern level.


    In the past, Yang Chaohui lowered the leader of the green dragon army. Now he even jumped two levels of star pattern realm, coupled with Xuanwu seal. He is not afraid of the top saints of the twelve levels of star pattern realm. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the leader of the green dragon army any more.


    Yang Chaohui scolded Yang Wu as soon as he appeared. After all, he was the leader of the strongest Legion. His status was no weaker than that of the patriarch, and even had greater power than that of the patriarch in some aspects.


    The patriarch is in charge of internal affairs, while the leaders of Xuanwu army and Qinglong army are in charge of real power and combat power.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang chaohun and replied, "leader Chaohui, I''m not here to die."


    "I really think you are invincible when you have won the title of invincible emperor? You may know that there are many people who can defeat you. If you don''t want to die, go back and improve your strength. Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself." Yang Chaohui looked at Yang Wu with disdain.


    A few years ago, Yang Wu stepped on the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. He personally recruited Yang Wu to join the Xuanwu army. Yang Wu was unwilling. In his opinion, Yang Wu was a kind of fearless bandit. Even if he won the invincible emperor, it was just a kind of greenhouse flower that had not experienced the baptism of magic blood.


    "Chief, you underestimate the gold content of the invincible emperor." Yang Chida said from the side.


    Yang Ba also said for Yang Wu: "the Lord is the invincible emperor who has won thousands of profits. I am not the Lord''s opponent."


    "You''re nothing but a little commander, which doesn''t mean anything." Yang Chaohui stared at Yang Wu, and then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "since you''re so powerful, are you willing to accept the challenge of the commander of the Xuanwu army? If you win and let you stay and lose, you''ll go back."


    "I don''t accept it," Yang Wu refused without hesitation.


    "Then go away," Yang Chaohui shouted.


    The anger of senior saints is so overbearing that ordinary saints are scared to pee in front of him.


    "I challenge you." Yang Wu was not moved at all. He licked his lips, showing a very enthusiastic color.


    The people around showed great horror, especially the people of the Yang family. In their eyes, Yang Chaohui was their spiritual leader. He led them to victory again and again and slaughtered countless demon families. He was so powerful that Yang Wu challenged him. It was really too bold.


    "Ha ha, I''m so brave. Do you know I won''t show mercy when I kill you? No matter you''re a young clan leader or a clan leader, if I kill you with the wrong hand, no one will take care of me." Yang Chaohui laughed wildly.


    "You look down on me, why am I afraid of you? Stop talking nonsense and accept the challenge?" Yang Wu said with high morale. A head of Xuanwu appeared behind him, and his blood began to boil.


    His blood power can suppress people of the same race with low blood, which is why he is not afraid of Yang Chaohui. Moreover, he also has his own cards.


    "Well, I''m a little bit of an emperor without an emperor. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll suppress your strength at the same level. If you can defeat me, I''ll let you stay." Yang Chaohui responded.


    "I''ll kill you like a dog," Yang Wu shouted angrily.


    "Big breath doesn''t mean that the strength is really strong enough. Fight." Yang Chaohui said coldly, forcing out a drop of blood essence. A soul force didn''t enter the blood essence and quickly condensed into a blood shadow.


    "This split can support an hour. You can defeat it in an hour," Yang Chaohui said.


    This split power is the strength of the peak dragon change realm, but it contains holy Qi, which is many times stronger than the ordinary dragon change realm warrior.


    "You look down on me too much." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    "Show me your ability and let me have a high look."


    "One move to kill this separate body."


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. I really want to kill my part. I''ll escort you in the war world."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Anytime."


    Just as Yang Chaohui''s voice fell, his blood shadow had rushed to Yang Wu first.


    It is worthy of being the blood shadow of a high-level saint. Even if it is a strong person in the peak dragon changing realm, the holy Qi power erupted is enough to be equivalent to the power of a saint in the three-level star pattern realm.


    Yang Chaohui can''t deny that Yang Wu''s strength is very weak. He can become an invincible emperor. At least he has the strength comparable to the level-3 star pattern realm. Naturally, his separation can''t be weaker than Yang Wu. He wants Yang Wu to suffer and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The Yang family finally had a good seedling, which must not fall into the war world, so he hoped that Yang Wu''s family would practice well and enter the war world after reaching the star pattern realm.


    His ideas are different from those of years.


    After all, Yang Wu is still a top Saint pharmacist. His future is boundless. There is no need to practice in the war world. He can stay in the family and make more contributions to the family.


    Who can understand his good intentions?


    When the blood shadow moved, Yang Wu also moved, and faster than the blood shadow.


    Yao Xing.


    Suddenly, a burst of fire flashed like the sun, which was very dazzling and unbearable. The rushed blood shadow also felt the powerful light burning force, and the blood shape paused slightly. At this moment, the Obsidian star crossed, containing advanced flame power, and swallowed it on the spot.


    Bang!


    Blood shadow contains holy power, but it can''t stop the high-level flame burning, not to mention the extremely majestic Obsidian power.


    This is a secret skill that Yang Wu refined Yao Xingyan''s understanding. Its power is amazing. Can it be resisted by a blood shadow.


    One move took seconds, and the blood shadow separated.


    Yang Chaohui and others were stunned.


    Yang Chida shouted excitedly, "it''s great. The head of the minority is really great."


    Yang Chida is only the peak strength of the second-class star pattern realm. He feels Yang Wugang''s attack. He is afraid that he may not be able to bear it.


    "Really... Really a move to solve the blood shadow separation of the leader. The battle effectiveness of the young clan leader is too strong."


    "I didn''t see how he made the move. Is this the strength of the invincible emperor?"


    "The young clan leader is from the Yang family. Why does he still have the power of fire?"


    "Fool, I think there will be different Xuanqi forces with natural power. Otherwise, how could the young clan leader become a herbalist?"


    "From now on, the young patriarch is my idol, and others are weak compared with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Chaohui took a breath and said, "it''s worthy of being the invincible emperor of the same generation. I admit your strength. Next, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    "Leader Chaohui doesn''t need this. I''m just looking for something. When I get it, I''ll stay away. I won''t stay long." Yang Wu said.


    "What do you need to find? Can I do it for you?"


    "No, only I can sense this thing, and others can''t find its existence."


    "Well, if you need anything, please tell me that the war world is very dangerous. Next, I will wash the dust for the young people."


    Yang Chaohui recognized Yang Wu''s strength and lowered his posture.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about those ceremonies. His time is limited. He just let Yang Chaohui get to know important people here with him, and then know more about the war world, so he is ready to look for xuanjingqi.


    In the war world, the Yang family''s territory is divided into two parts, one is the cultivation area and the other is the mining area. The cultivation area is where Yang Wu came. The magic gas is relatively weak and can be cultivated better. The mining area is deep in the second floor, where demons often haunt and fight.


    It turned out that the number of saints of the Yang family in the war world was less than 20, which was too weak compared with other war families.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s pill has been provided in the past two years. The number of saints in the Yang family has reached 50, so they are barely closer to other war families, but few saints above the intermediate level, let alone senior saints.


    Yang Wu learned from Yang Chaohui that the number of other war saints was more than one or two hundred. Only then did he understand how difficult the living space of the Yang family in the war world was.


    While Yang Wu and Yang Chaohui were talking, a force exploded in the distance, and the world seemed to shake up, which was extremely frightening.


    "No, there''s an accident in the mining area. That''s the highest distress signal of our family." Yang Chaohui exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1175

    The cultivation area is thousands of miles away from the mining area, which is not far from the martial arts.


    After seeing the highest distress signal, Yang Chaohui quickly summoned all the people of the basaltic army to rush towards the mining area.


    His basaltic seal can integrate the human power of the basaltic army and enhance his combat effectiveness. Even the top sage can fight.


    Yang Wu followed up without hesitation. The family business is his business. How can he sit idly by.


    Soon, they came to the mining area and saw a large number of demons besieging the Yang family.


    This time, there are a lot of demons, at least 200000. There are all kinds of demons. They frantically besiege the people of the Yang family. The Yang family has only tens of thousands of troops to guard. Even with the help of arrays, they still can''t stop the pace of the demons.


    Boom boom!


    Fierce fighting and bombing in an area, these mountains were not much damaged. The mountains were extremely hard, and the Lang children of the Yang family were killed one by one.


    Some demons caught the people of the Yang family eating their flesh raw, while others were slowly slaughtering them cruelly, making them unable to survive or die.


    "Kill them all." the voice of the demon Saint sounded faintly.


    "Go back, go back quickly. Don''t fight with them. They are crazy." the leader of the green dragon corps of the Yang family roared loudly.


    It''s been a long time since the demon clan launched such a terrorist attack.


    This is the territory occupied by the Terrans for a long time. The eight war families have troops stationed here. They still dare to attack. They must have planned for a long time.


    In other directions, there are two million demon armies attacking other warlords respectively. Such a number is terrible.


    When Yang Chaohui and Yang Wu landed over this place at full speed, they looked at the dense demon clan and felt numb in an instant.


    "Damn it, does the demon family want to invade the extraordinary world again?" Yang Chaohui scolded angrily, took out a mark and poured power into it. A huge turtle shadow emerged and the mark smashed down.


    "Hum, Yang Chaohui has been waiting for you for a long time." a demon Saint snorted coldly and killed Yang Chaohui with his domineering evil spirit.


    Yang Chaohui fought fiercely with this demon saint, and there was no defect to take care of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu clearly sensed the location of another mysterious essence. His eyes looked into the distance. There was a strange magic mountain, emitting boundless magic gas. It seemed that there were terrible demons living there, and no living creatures could get close to the past.


    "Xuanjingqi is over there!" Yang Wu said to Xiaohei.


    "Maybe the xuanjing Qi is coming. Some demons can come to collect it. These demons drive you people crazy. You''d better save your life." Xiaohei replied.


    "The demon clan can take xuanjing Qi. How can this be done!" Yang Wu was anxious.


    Every kind of xuanjing Qi is extremely important to him. Without xuanjing Qi, he can''t continue to improve. He will never allow xuanjing Qi to be captured by other creatures.


    "Xuanjing Qi is not so easy to collect." Xiaohei said again.


    This time, Yang Wu had no time to respond to Xiao Hei. A powerful demon clan killed him.


    The magic wing dragon clan, which is good at flying, is extremely bloodthirsty. Dozens of heads rushed towards Yang Wu''s position, and a magic breath sprayed on Yang Wu.


    Roar!


    These startling roars are frightening.


    Before these magic pterosaurs killed Yang Wu, a silver light flashed and quickly wiped out dozens of magic pterosaurs.


    "Lord, be careful!" the white haired witch said and began to slaughter the nearby demons.


    Some demon saints also killed them. They don''t give the white haired witch the chance to kill their companions continuously.


    "Terran woman, flesh and blood must be delicious." the demon Saint roared bloodthirsty.


    Yang Wu also wants to kill demons immediately, but he is very calm. He has experienced many wars, but there are still fewer battles on such a scale. Compared with the disputes of hundreds of thousands of people in the secular world, it is like a child''s family. For the creatures in the holy land, they can kill thousands and tens of thousands of creatures with one palm.


    There were too few people in the Yang family. It was difficult to resist the 200000 demon army and had to send a distress signal.


    "Catch the thief and the king first. Can Xiaohei find the most powerful demon clan and kill him first?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "I can find it, but you may not be able to kill him." Xiaohei responded.


    "You help me," said Yang Wu.


    "I can''t help you every time. It will be dependent." Xiaohei responded. Then he pointed to a demon clan standing in the air in the distance and said, "he is the most powerful demon clan and the top demon saint. Even if you cooperate with the mantuo holy flower, you can''t kill him."


    "In this case, I can only protect Yang Jialang''s son to retreat first." Yang Wu also realized the difficulty and had no choice. He controlled the ice blade wing and killed the demons in front of him.


    There are thousands of magic winged dragons. They are overlords in the air and pose a great threat. Killing them is conducive to the withdrawal of the Yang family.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of magic pterosaurs were killed.


    The invisible cutting power of ice wing blade is so powerful that these magic pterosaurs can''t find its existence at all.


    The ice wing blade is divided into two. In mid air, a large number of magic pterosaurs fall madly.


    "Damn, there''s an invisible attack. Be careful," screamed the chief of the magic pterosaur.


    "Dead!" Yang Wu controlled the ice wing blade to quickly cut at the magic pterosaur.


    This is only the magic pterosaur in the primary holy land. Even if he realized that he had hidden killing power, he could not avoid Yang Wu''s amazing blow. He was split in two in an instant, and the cold smell frozen it into ice.


    "After soaking in the second-class immortal liquid, my natural power has advanced to the second stage, and my lethality is stronger." Yang Wu said with great satisfaction.


    Just as he was going to rescue the Yang family and others, a powerful demon Saint angrily patted him in his direction.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly and escaped the attack by mistake.


    "Young Terrans are really responsive, but they can only be my food," said an eight armed demon ape.


    This is the strength of the intermediate magic Saint realm. The magic Qi is extremely strong.


    "What are you?" Yang Wu shouted, looking at the eight armed demon ape contemptuously.


    The next moment, Yang Wu took the initiative to rush towards the eight armed demon ape.


    "How brave! Take the initiative to seek death!" the eight armed demon ape drank, and one of his arms angrily cut off Yang Wu with a giant axe.


    Fengshen leg.


    It''s amazing.


    The Fengshen leg increased in speed. It was able to explode extremely rapidly in mid air. After avoiding the attack of the other party, the Manshen arm hit the eight armed demon ape''s shoulder like a whip.


    Bang!


    The strength of this arm was strong and heavy, instantly broke the shoulder of the eight armed demon ape, and a terrible dead breath and swallowing force fell into his body, quickly erasing a lot of his vitality.


    The eight armed demon ape was shocked. Before he could react, Yang Wu angrily pulled down one arm and broke his two arms. The eight armed demon ape had no Parry power at all and was blasted by Yang Wu''s rapid attack.


    Yang Wu''s talent in the second stage is so powerful.


    The opponent is just an ordinary intermediate demon Saint combat power. He can kill easily.


    Unless it is the demon clan that reaches the later stage of the intermediate holy land, it will make him produce some pressure.


    At this time, sun Dou, Yang Ba and Xiao man all rushed over and joined the battle.


    "It''s important to save people first." Yang Wu said to them and bent down towards the mining area.


    There are a large number of demons besieging the people of the Yang family. It''s hard for the Yang family to parry.


    The basaltic army brought by Yang Chaohui alleviated some situations.


    The two armies of the Yang family, Xuanwu and Qinglong, are good players who can block a hundred. They work together to give play to the power of the battle array and block the demon family army with more numbers and stronger combat power than them. They can still face without fear. No one can have this courage.


    Yang Wu did not dare to have any reservation. He must spare no effort to kill the demon clan in order to reduce the damage of the family.


    Ice blade wing strongly entered the demon army. When it swept across, a demon''s head was cut off to the ground and thousands of demons died in the blink of an eye.


    Such a strange method of killing and cutting frightened the demons.


    Yang Wu also took out the innate combat soldiers. The blue demon girl controlled the phoenix feather fan and went to the crazy fan below. There was an overwhelming fire cage and the demon army. Once attacked, at least thousands of demon creatures would be killed.


    "Stop his attack." the saint level creatures of the demon family are not vegetarian. Several demon saints killed Yang Wu at the same time and blocked the attack of the phoenix feather fan.


    It''s a pity that they can''t stop the power of the innate War soldiers. Moreover, the blue demon girl has become a high-level holy flame and gave birth to wisdom. She can avoid the interference of holy power, control the feather fan to the demon army, and take away the lives of thousands of demon creatures.


    Roar!


    Many demons howled wildly, causing chaos to other demons, and the overall threat decreased a lot.


    "Seal with me and leave here quickly." Yang Chaohui rushed with the basaltic seal. He was released by the spirit of basaltic. Combined with the basaltic seal, he broke into the family army.


    "Seal and spirit!" the Yang family''s Xuanwu army shouted in unison. All the war Qi was released and kept flowing into the Xuanwu seal. The Xuanwu seal became larger and larger, forming a huge Xuanwu and attacking all directions.


    This is the strongest weapon of the Xuanwu army.


    On the other hand, the green dragon army is also making efforts. The leader carries a green dragon sword and takes the green dragon army to tear open the defense line of the demon army.


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough. There are still too many demons, and their strength is generally very strong. Combined, the outbreak of attacks made them dead and injured.


    "Hold on, try your best to hold on!" shouted the leader of the green dragon army.


    A mysterious leader of the Yang family was about to rescue them, but he was stopped by the most powerful demon saint of the demon family.


    "Tolerate you for so long, it''s time to finish today." the top demon Saint said with a cold look.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1176

    The cold war world, the thick magic gas and the boundless killing intention seem extremely depressed and gloomy.


    This is the junction of the supernatural world and the demon world. If you go deep into the demon world, it will be an endless dark place.


    Among the 200000 demon families who attacked Yangjia mining area this time, the most powerful one is the blood eating demon in front of him. His name is fishy silkworm. A top demon family, he has many talents such as blood eating, evil poison, blood dripping rebirth and so on.


    He comes from the depths of the demon family. He not only wants to protect the demon lord and obtain the treasures in the demon mountain, but also wants to kill the Yang family.


    In addition to the Xuanwu leader and the Qinglong leader, the Yang family also has one of the strongest leaders. He is also an old sage of the Yang family who has stayed in the war world for the longest time. The old sage will not appear before the time of life and death. He is already at the age of his doomsday. His name is Yang Hanlin. He is a sage of the same line of heaven and youth.


    If Gong Silan is the Yang family''s sea god needle, then Yang Hanlin is the Yang family''s sea god needle in the war world.


    This young man has been fighting in the war world for nearly ten thousand years. He has made great contributions to the Yang family. It is also because of his existence that Tianqing pulse can gain power.


    Unfortunately, he can''t break through the realm of heaven, otherwise his status will be equal to Gong Silan.


    Yang Hanlin is also recognized as the big leader in the battle field of the Yang family. Yang Chaohui and Qinglong leader Yang Songbo are the second and third leaders.


    After Yang Hanlin was blocked by the fishy silkworm, it was difficult for him to distract himself from rescuing the people of the Yang family. His life expectancy was approaching, and there was a large amount of magic Qi accumulated in his body, which would erupt at any time. Once he fell into the state of being possessed by evil, he was afraid that even his own people would be killed by mistake.


    "There''s only so much I can do in this war." Yang Hanlin sighed helplessly and tried his best to contain the fishy silkworm. As long as he stopped him, the Yang family will have more chances to live.


    The demon family army and the Yang family army are jealous.


    The mission of the demon army is to kill more people. You must not shrink back. Those who shrink back will die.


    Yang family army is how many people can escape. They lost the first opportunity. At present, there are only 80000 people. It is very difficult to deal with the 200000 demon family army.


    There are also many Yang family soldiers in the training area who failed to participate in the war. Some of them are closed, some are scattered to practice, and some are recuperating. They can''t come to support at all.


    After Yang Wu used the innate combat soldiers, he also began to be taken care of by the magic saint. Fortunately, there are only four high-level magic saints here. They are dealing with Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo respectively. Other magic saints are between primary and intermediate magic saints, which is not a great threat to him.


    In the eyes of the demon family, this force is enough to eradicate the Yang family army.


    Even with the support of Yang Wu and others, it seems to them that it is just a drop in the bucket and is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Xiaoman ate them up for me." Yang Wu summoned the mantuo holy flower again.


    The mantuo holy flower quickly darted out of his arm and rushed down towards the demon creatures below.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, countless flowers and vines grew everywhere. Before they knew what had happened, a demon creature was bound by flowers and vines and soon became two halves. More demon creatures were pierced through their bodies, which could not stop the attack of mantuo holy flower.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of demon creatures were killed by mantuo holy flower.


    Such lethality has greatly reduced the threat of the demon clan to the Yang family.


    The Xuanwu army and the Qinglong army finally got a chance to breathe and did everything they could to fight their way out.


    "The Terran has a strong one to slow down, so we must work harder." the power of the demon Saint startled.


    Yang Wu rushed to the front of the green dragon army. Ice wing blade frantically opened the way for them. He held the congenital soldiers and shot continuously. He didn''t dare to leave any strength at all.


    With the help of Yang Wu, the green dragon army finally killed it completely.


    The Xuanwu Legion and the green dragon Legion gathered together and retreated towards the Terran cultivation area at full speed.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight. He preached to his own people, "go back."


    Yang Wu picked up more than a dozen demonic creatures with a two edged three dragon gun and withdrew with his own people.


    Yang Hanlin, who was struggling with the fishy silkworm, did not stay. After fighting with the other party, he quickly ran away.


    The fishy silkworm did not pursue. He licked his lips and muttered, "I sucked most of the blood and was badly hurt by me. The Yang family will fall."


    "Sir, are we going after him?" a demon Saint came to the fishy silkworm and asked.


    "Don''t chase. Our main responsibility is to clean up the miscellaneous fish here. After the Demon Lord has won the treasure there, we will go back." the fishy silkworm replied


    "Yes." the demon Saint dared not have any opinion.


    In the first battle, they killed nearly 10000 people, but they fell more, reaching 50000, which is not a real victory.


    The Yang family completely returned to the cultivation area.


    Many people were seriously injured, and the rest were more or less slightly injured. Everyone looked very depressed. This was the biggest loss in a hundred years.


    "Yang Songbo, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know anything about the attack of the demon clan." Yang Chaohui''s voice was startled. He was questioning Yang Songbo, the leader of the green dragon Corps.


    "Do you think I want to? They came too suddenly. When I noticed it, they killed. Didn''t you see that they even attacked other races? It must be the demon God who brought them here. How do you want me to detect it?" another voice responded discontentedly.


    "Damn, ten thousand Lang died. What do these demons want to do!"


    "It''s not like they want to attack the exit of the war world with a large army. Is it just to drive us out?"


    After talking for a while, the two leaders remembered Yang Wu, the hero who saved them.


    "If it weren''t for the help of the head of the minority nationality, more people would die. Don''t you thank the head of the minority nationality." Yang Chaohui shouted, pointing to Yang Wu''s direction.


    At this moment, Yang Wucheng became the focus of everyone in the Yang family.


    Many children of the Yang family met Yang Wu for the first time. When they saw this seemingly 18 or 19-year-old boy, it was hard to believe that he was their young patriarch.


    They were stunned for a moment, then brittle one knee towards Yang Wu and said in unison, "thank you for saving the young people."


    "They are all from their own family. You don''t need to be polite." Yang Wu answered and paused. He looked at Yang Chaohui and uncle Yang and said, "can I say a few words to them?"


    "You are a young patriarch, of course." Yang Chaohui replied.


    "Just say it." Yang Songbo didn''t care.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, then looked at the children of the Yang family and asked, "you are all good young men of the Yang family. You have stayed in the war world for many years and absorbed a lot of magic Qi. Even with the help of some pills, you still haven''t been attacked by magic Qi, which also affects your battle. If your magic Qi is cleared, can you defeat those demon families?"


    "Yes!" all the Yang family shouted in unison.


    Over the years, they have killed many demons, and their will is incomparably firm. Even if they contain some negative emotions, they can still maintain a sober state. Once they eliminate the influence of evil Qi, their spiritual will will will improve rapidly and their combat effectiveness will become stronger.


    "Can you really remove the evil spirit?" a figure fell from the air and looked at Yang Wu.


    The visitor was Yang Hanlin. His breath was very messy and his state was not very good.


    "Yes," Yang Wu affirmed.


    "Help me suppress the evil spirit first, or I will be possessed." Yang Hanlin said eagerly.


    Yang Songbo hurriedly said from the side, "please save the big leader first."


    The others also said in unison, "please save the great leader first."


    "OK, I''ll save him first. You recover first. Later, I''ll help you get rid of the trouble of evil Qi one by one." Yang Wudang made a decision.


    Soon, Yang Wu and Yang Hanlin quickly headed for a cave.


    That cave is Yang Hanlin''s retreat.


    "What materials do you need? I may be limited here." Yang Hanlin asked Yang Wu.


    "You heal first, let me think." Yang Wu handed a healing holy pill to Yang Hanlin and said.


    "I''m coming soon. If I can restrain the evil spirit and go further, my lang''er of the Yang family will be guaranteed. Unfortunately, you''re too late." Yang Hanlin took the pill, sighed and sat down to recuperate.


    "What can Xiaohei do to get rid of the evil spirit quickly? The effect of ''Qingshen Zhenxie pill'' is obviously not enough, and refining ''Jingsheng pill'' seems not enough. The evil spirit he absorbed is too strong and almost has been demonized." Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    Yang Wu once entered the city of redemption. He can feel the bad situation of Yang Hanlin.


    Yang Hanlin has been fighting in the war world since his youth. He has accumulated countless years. The dark Qi in his body contains a lot of magic Qi. It is very difficult to purify the magic Qi.


    After all, he has reached the highest level of sage. Only divine pill can save him, but Yang Wu is not a divine pharmacist.


    "The simplest and direct way is to give him a drop of fairy liquid. He can not only get rid of the evil spirit, but also break through the shackles and improve his strength." Xiaohei responded, paused, and he said: "it''s just that the evil spirit in his body is deep-rooted, and it''s hard to say whether it will be demonized after the breakthrough."


    "Immortal liquid can''t help him get rid of the evil spirit?"


    "Xianye has an effect on any creature, even the demon clan. That''s right. The power of Xianye will not eliminate the magic Qi, and even promote the evolution of the magic Qi. After his breakthrough, there may be changes."


    "It seems that we can only refine the holy pill?"


    "This is a conservative approach. Maybe there is another approach, which may be more direct."


    "What way, you say quickly."


    "Helping him control the magic Qi can not only help him get rid of the trouble of the magic Qi, but also use the magic Qi to improve his strength. However, he may be regarded as a ''magic man'' by your Terran."


    "You mean to let him practice magic?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1177

    The evil way is called one of the evil ways, which is a forbidden force in the Terran.


    Once you find the evil way, you will be killed by the Terran.


    The evil way has always existed, because as long as the evil way is strong enough to a certain extent, no one will dare to provoke it easily, and those who are pursued and killed are just evil people who don''t enter the stream.


    Who dares to provoke evil spirits and devious giants like the yama palace?


    Devil''s way is also a way to cultivate martial arts. As long as you don''t get into the devil, it''s also a famous and decent school. That''s what Xiao Hei said.


    Only the most powerful will agree with this sentence. Ordinary warriors have not reached that height to look at this problem.


    Xiao Hei said something about the devil''s way. It naturally has the method of cultivating the devil''s way. The key lies in whether Yang Hanlin dares to risk the universal condemnation.


    Yang Hanlin recovered almost, but he looked a lot older. The magic Qi floating on his body was more and more strong, but the hostility in his eyes was more and more strong. Fortunately, his willpower was very firm and he was still able to suppress it. He said to Yang Wu, "kill me quickly. I''m afraid I can''t control this magic Qi."


    "Here is the divine liquid and the evil elixir of Qingshen town. Take it first." Yang Wu took out two more things and gave them to Yang Hanlin.


    "No, nothing can be suppressed." Yang Hanlin said with a twisted face.


    "Trust me!" Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    Yang Hanlin no longer hesitated, took the second-class immortal liquid and swallowed it together with Qingshen Zhenxie pill.


    The second-class immortal liquid can recover the injury and replenish strength. Qingshen Zhenxie pill is a small holy pill, which can be specially targeted at magic Qi and can greatly alleviate Yang Hanlin''s magic Qi power.


    Soon, Yang Hanlin''s evil Qi was suppressed, and the state obviously picked up a lot.


    "Is this... Is this divine liquid?" Yang Hanlin opened his eyes excitedly and asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "it''s true."


    "Thank you for saving me," Yang Hanlin said gratefully.


    He obviously felt that his longevity yuan seemed to have increased a lot, so he suspected that Yang Wu gave him divine liquid, and only divine liquid could promote his longevity yuan.


    The divine liquid was so precious that Yang Wu gave it to him. He was also willing to call Yang Wu "little patriarch."


    "You''re welcome, big leader. You''ve made a lot of contributions to the family, and we all want to thank you." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "I''m sorry." Yang Hanlin sighed lightly. Then he asked Yang Wu, "why did the young clan leader come to the war world? If there''s no big deal, you''d better leave quickly. I''m afraid there will be great turbulence here."


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "There should be a powerful God level demon in the demon mountain, which has attracted the attention of the demon God. Otherwise, the demon family will not clean up the human race in the mining area. Presumably, the old guys of other families don''t want the demon God to get the God level demon smoothly, and they will certainly stop it. Therefore, the civil war will never be calm in the short term. I also think it''s too late. If they find it earlier, they will let the people evacuate first It caused such a serious loss, "Yang Hanlin said remorsefully.


    "Divine level demon? Is it xuanjingqi?" Yang Wu doubted in his heart, and then he said: "my business is not urgent for the moment, I''d better talk about you first."


    "My business?" Yang Hanlin said with a puzzled face.


    "Solve the evil Qi in your body," Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Does the young clan leader have a way?" Yang Hanlin looked forward to it. After a pause, he laughed at himself: "don''t expect it. The evil Qi in my body has become, and I can''t get rid of it. Even if I waste my strength, I can''t be regarded as a half evil body. It''s a complete achievement to let me die in the war world all my life."


    Yang Hanlin was very open. He didn''t feel sad. He just wished he could kill more demons and make more military achievements for the Yang family.


    Yang Wu sincerely admired such an old man. He said in a deep voice, "I have a way to solve your evil spirit and even let you break through a higher level, but there will be a certain price. Do you want to?"


    Yang Hanlin was surprised and said, "seriously?"


    "How can I joke about this? I have a magic formula here. As long as you practice this magic formula, your magic Qi can not only be controlled, but also may be able to step into the jade moon realm, but will fall into the devil''s way and reputation..." Yang Wu said thoughtfully.


    "Ha ha, I thought there was something to think about. There is no need to think about it. Once I break through the jade moon realm, who dares to say a word? Besides, if I stay in the war world all the year round, even if I can use magic Qi, who dares to say a word more." Yang Hanlin laughed, and then he said: "Young clan leader, what level of magic formula do you have? If the level is too low, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect."


    "You''re right. Since there is no burden in this regard, I''ll pass it on to you to ensure that you can break through the jade moon realm." Yang Wusong gasped.


    He is not only worried about Yang Hanlin, but also worried about whether Yang Hanlin''s relationship will affect the reputation of the Yang family. This must not happen.


    Soon, Yang Wu passed the magic formula from Xiao Hei to Yang Hanlin.


    "Magic formula" is only a very low-level magic formula in Xiaohei''s eyes, but it is comparable to a top magic formula skill in the extraordinary world, which can help Yang Hanlin set foot on the jade moon.


    Practicing this magic formula can become a God.


    This is also why it is called "magic formula".


    After Yang Hanlin got the magic formula, he was overjoyed. This is definitely the most suitable magic formula for his current cultivation. Once he is completely transformed, it will be the time for him to directly step into the realm of jade moon.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Yang Hanlin knelt down without hesitation.


    His time was coming, and he was badly hurt by the blood eating devil. He felt that he could not endure for long. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu gave him hope again. It was really a blessing for creation.


    Yang Wu held Yang Hanlin and said, "don''t do this, old clan. You will break the evil boy. After you break through the jade moon realm, the position of the Yang family here will be more solid."


    Yang Hanlin patted his chest confidently and said, "I will never let the young patriarch down." then he asked: "the young patriarch said that he could solve the evil Qi on the family lang''er. Did he also let them practice magic tricks?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m going to use liquid medicine or pill to help them solve it. Maybe I should lay a ''net magic pool'' here, but it takes a little time."


    "Pure magic pool?" Yang Hanlin looked puzzled.


    In fact, this is also a method that Yang Wu thought of temporarily. If you can create a square spring liquid and remove the evil Qi from everyone, that is the long-term and sustainable solution.


    However, he doesn''t have enough materials to lay the net magic pool. He needs not only a large number of medicinal materials, but also some special materials to run for a long time.


    Before that, Yang Wu must get xuanjing Qi, which is his top priority.


    In addition, Yang Hanlin fully believed in Yang Wu''s ability. They summoned Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo to prepare for the construction of the net magic pool.


    After listening to their words, Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo were all overjoyed. They had been troubled by the evil spirit for a long time. If they had the way to solve the evil spirit, the Yang family would be fearless in this territory, and even let more people come to practice. It would be a great joy to surpass other races in a short time.


    Yang Wu told them about these materials. He listed what he had and what he didn''t have. He couldn''t do it alone and needed them to get together.


    Yang Hanlin, Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo are all Saint level strongmen. They have stayed in the war world for many years and collected a large number of medicinal materials and minerals. They can meet many materials of the net magic pool, and only one third of them can meet the materials of the net magic pool.


    Yang Wu asked Xiaohei privately. Xiaohei didn''t drop the chain at the critical time. He was willing to take out a lot of materials, and even had powerful divine materials, which made Yang Wu ecstatic.


    Subsequently, Yang Wu called the white haired Witch and needed her to rush to the pharmacist alliance immediately to buy insufficient materials.


    The white haired witch took orders and left.


    After making these arrangements, Yang Wu temporarily stayed in the cultivation area and heard about the demon attack on other ethnic mining areas.


    This is the largest attack launched by the demon clan in a hundred years.


    All ethnic groups have also suffered a lot of losses, and many people have been killed and injured.


    This is the fate of the war people. They have gained and paid.


    There are many mines in the war world, but the mortality rate is really high.


    In the past, all ethnic groups will certainly gather troops to attack the demon family and recapture the mineral vein again, but this time the Yang family has no news for the time being. They want to start again after Yang Wu has built the net magic pool and cultivate their self-cultivation before he has built the net magic pool.


    At the same time, Yang Wu is ready to take Xiaohei to the demon mountain.


    Xuanjing''s momentum is inevitable. No one can stop him, even if there is a demon coming there.


    On this point, Xiao Hei is consistent with his idea.


    "Just kill the devil." Xiao Hei said very domineering.


    "Now the demon family army has blocked the way to the demon mountain. It''s a big problem to get close to the past." Yang Wu said. After a while, he sighed: "if I had Yuyue''s dream wedding dress, I wouldn''t be so upset."


    "Wang Wang, with the Immortal Emperor here, what kind of problem is this?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I''ll just pass you a ''concealment technique''."


    "Concealment? What is this advanced secret?"


    ¡­¡­


    Concealment is really not a high-level secret skill, but a secret skill that can completely hide the vitality and breath of creatures. As long as these are completely restrained, if you don''t need to look carefully with the naked eye, I''m afraid you can''t believe that there is life.


    Powerful creatures sense the existence of life with breath, and concealment is to avoid being discovered by the strong.


    Xiao Hei said to pass it on. After Yang Wu was passed on, he practiced immediately and didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1178

    Concealment is not a high-level secret skill, but what Xiaohei preaches is definitely the best in concealment. It can shrink the breath of each pore, just like a dead object, which can not be perceived by any living creature.


    With this concealment technique, his chances of sneaking into the demon mountain are greatly increased.


    Yang Wu practiced at the fastest speed. In just three days, he converged his breath to a perfect level. Even if he sat in front of others, others might not be aware of his existence without seeing it.


    "Although the principle of concealment is simple, it is really a secret technique of latent killing. It is the best secret technique for any killer." Yang Wu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Of course, what the Immortal Emperor preaches is the concealment technique created by the first killer. How bad can it be?" Xiaohei said proudly.


    "Xiao Hei, do you have any secrets suitable for my cultivation? I don''t mind passing more to me." Yang Wu was not objective.


    "You''re too weak to learn from too many rumors. Don''t aim too high and start quickly." Xiao Hei turned his eyes.


    Yang Wu was not forced either. He said to Yang Chaohui and was ready to break into the demon clan territory alone.


    Yang Chaohui was shocked when he learned that Yang Wu was going to break into the demon territory. He quickly opened his mouth to stop Yang Wu from going.


    "Young clan leader, if it''s in peacetime, I won''t stop you, but now the demon family army is stationed in the front, and no one can break in. It''s bound to die," Yang Chaohui said.


    "Leader Chaohui, you don''t have to persuade me. I have to go to a meeting. It''s very important for me, and I have protection means. Even if the devil comes, it may not kill me. Grandma doesn''t stop it. You have to believe that I can return safely." Yang Wu said very solemnly, and lifted Gong Silan up and thought: "If I had known to sneak in, there was no need to waste words with him here."


    "Grandmothers don''t know the changes here. Young clan leader, you are related to the rise of our Yang family. Don''t use things impulsively." Yang Chaohui tried his best to dissuade him. Then he said, "what do you want to do, tell me to do it, and I will try my best to do it."


    If Yang Chaohui had been unkind to Yang Wu in the past, it was because he didn''t want to see Yang Wu fall into the war world and wanted to see how Yang Wu was. Now Yang Wu has shown his combat effectiveness. Yang Chaohui respects Yang Wu from the bottom of his heart, let alone die young.


    Yang Wu couldn''t convince Yang Chaohui. He could only appease him temporarily and deceive him into saying he couldn''t go. He would sneak out in the evening.


    Who knows, Yang Chaohui has been secretly guarding him and won''t give him a chance to run away alone.


    "Just try how powerful the concealment technique is." Yang Wu thought secretly, ran the concealment technique, restrained all his breath and quickly swept away towards the depths of the demon clan.


    Yang Chaohui, who had been guarding, did not find it. When he noticed that Yang Wu''s breath had disappeared, he realized that something was wrong. He forcibly entered Yang Wu''s stone house and found that Yang Wu was empty.


    "How did the young patriarch do it? He slipped under my eyes." Yang Chaohui was very surprised.


    Yang Wu, who was far away, thought proudly: "concealment is really powerful, ha ha."


    After Yang Wu left the cultivation area, Yang Wu became more cautious.


    The more you go inside, the greater the crisis, the more demons there will be. You can''t cause a big movement, otherwise he won''t be found even if he can''t get close to the demon mountain.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to fly at high altitude, but ran wildly with Fengshen''s legs. Everything waited until the mining area.


    The mining areas occupied by the eight war families are different, and the stone mines they mine are also different. The Yang family is weak, and what they get is only the worst vein. The good vein has long been occupied by others.


    Now the demon family army suddenly killed and drove away the people of the eight war families, and all the mining areas were empty.


    The demons here don''t collect these stones at all. For them, these stones are not so important at all.


    They formed a huge defense line in the mining area. No Terran is allowed to come near. Whoever comes near will be killed.


    These demons are not only on land, but also in the sky. Even a fly is difficult to fly past.


    After Yang Wu and Xiao Hei approached, they immediately found this situation. He hid in a chaotic stone hill and didn''t dare to dive directly.


    "So many demons, what can I do?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei.


    "The demon clan is used to the dark space. It''s better to wait until dawn than in the dark. They don''t like the sun very much." Xiao Hei replied.


    "But it''s hard to pass through so many demons." Yang Wu said very depressed.


    "It''s really a trouble. Wait for me and I''ll find the weakest place." Xiao Hei said and quickly rushed out.


    Xiao Hei''s speed is too fast, and Yang Wu can''t catch its figure. He can''t help feeling: "my strength is still too weak. If I were stronger, I wouldn''t be so troublesome."


    An hour later, Xiao Hei came back and said, "come with me."


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu moved forward with Xiao Hei.


    He didn''t dare to run around like Xiao Hei, but approached the demon mountain with the help of a shelter.


    "There is a magic forest here. As long as you pass through it, you can go around the magic mountain. There are not many demon families stationed here, only twenty or thirty thousand."


    "What, twenty or thirty thousand is not much."


    "There are hundreds of thousands over there. Do you say there are more here?"


    "That''s not much, but why are there so many fewer in the magic forest?"


    "Because there is a magic poison barrier in the magic forest, you Terrans don''t dare to get close to the past. It''s just a dead end."


    "I see. God helps me."


    Others are afraid of poison, but Yang Wu is not afraid. He can pass through the magic forest.


    After a period of lurking, Yang Wu finally approached a large magic forest.


    There are many flying demons around here who don''t notice the existence of Yang Wu and Xiao Hei. They seem to have integrated into this grass and trees. They can''t find their existence unless they come to them.


    There are demons stationed in front of the magic forest, but these demons are lazy and do not guard seriously at all. They seem to be the loosest place on this side, but in fact they are the most difficult place to pass. Even the saints of the human race dare not sneak into the magic forest. The magic poison there can poison Saint level creatures.


    Led by Xiao Hei, Yang Wu quickly found the weakest place and plundered into the magic forest.


    No one of the demon creatures around here found his existence.


    After entering the magic forest, Yang Wu patted his chest and said, "it''s dangerous. Just now there was a demon clan looking in my direction. I thought they found me."


    However, Yang Wu was not calm after entering the magic forest. There were bursts of magic poison gas wrapped around him. These magic poison gases were extremely domineering and could not be stopped. Even the holy armor defense could penetrate. Once they were stained, you can''t get rid of them.


    The external forces can kill the creatures in the small holy land, and the deep forces can poison even the saints.


    This is also the reason why the demon clan relaxed its vigilance in this area.


    In addition, there are magic tree spirits here. Once these magic tree spirits find that the creatures enter, they will enter the killing action. Even if the demons enter, they will also attack. This is their territory.


    Yang Wu naturally didn''t know that the magic tree spirit would have such ability. Fortunately, mantuo holy flower reminded him in time and said, "master, the magic tree here has spirit. Don''t be entangled by them, otherwise it''s difficult to escape."


    "What!" Yang Wu whispered, and immediately accelerated through here.


    The strong magic poison covers every place and seeps towards Yang Wu. Fortunately, Yang Wu can purify these forces without poisoning. There is nothing for the time being.


    However, the magic tree began to find his existence here. Even if he converged all his vitality and breath, there are magic trees everywhere, and they must pass in front of them. If they haven''t found him yet, it''s not the spirit of the magic tree.


    Many magic vines wound around Yang Wu, and some trees and vines were angry or stabbed.


    "Blue demon girl!" Yang Wu urged the blue demon girl without hesitation and wrapped herself.


    This is a high-level flame. The ordinary magic vine was burned immediately when it was close, and there was no way to hurt him.


    After arriving here, the demon family creatures will not go deep into the forest, nor can they find the specific situation in the magic forest. Even if there are changes, they will only think it is a struggle between some tree spirits.


    The mantuo holy flower is taken away. It can devour all evil forces, including magic Qi and magic poison. These magic tree spirits are just the nourishment for its promotion.


    Poof!


    One magic tree was tied into the trunk by the mantuo holy flower vine. She quickly absorbed the power of the demon spirit, and soon withered and died.


    Mantuo holy flower is known as one of the ten evil plants, which can not be compared with these magic tree spirits, unless there is a more powerful magic tree spirit than it.


    "These powers are really good," said the Manduo holy flower with a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t make too much noise," Yang Wu said to mantuo Shenghua.


    He doesn''t want to attract the attention of demon creatures.


    However, not all creatures in the magic forest could not survive. The dreamy gods and Demons attached themselves to the magic forest for cultivation. When Yang Wu was found, he was surprised and said, "it''s really brave for a human race to break into the magic forest."


    Dream demon is good at soul attack. After he found Yang Wu, he did not hesitate to launch a soul attack to directly erase Yang Wu''s soul.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu opened his third eye, and a soul light came out angrily, and said, "kill!"


    Yang Wu was very decisive and injected the most powerful soul power. He didn''t want to give the dream demon a chance to escape.


    Poof!


    The soul power of the dream demon fell before Yang Wu''s soul, and was killed by Yang Wu first.


    "It''s really dangerous. If Xiaohei hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid it would be difficult to break through." Yang Wu wiped a cold sweat, and then he asked: "are there many dream gods and demons in this place?"


    "Not many, just avoid it carefully." Xiaohei said disapprovingly.


    "Not many. How much?"


    "Twenty or thirty thousand."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1179

    Each of the twenty or thirty thousand dream demons has a strong soul power. If they can kill outside, I don''t know how many strong people.


    Yang Wu felt speechless about the unreliable little black.


    Fortunately, two of these dream demons have crossed the demon Saint level, and their positions are not in the same direction. As long as they are careful to avoid them, they are completely fine. If they are found, he is not afraid of a war. The only worry is that the news of his passing through the devil forest will be spread.


    "Follow my instructions," Xiao Hei said to Yang Wu.


    "To the left."


    "Go straight."


    "Go to the right and pass quickly. There are seven dream demons in a mile. Their strength is not very strong."


    ¡­¡­


    With Xiaohei''s wholehearted assistance, the speed of passing through the magic forest is really fast, and there is a path for the mantuo holy flower. There is no need to worry about any danger.


    Moreover, the mantuo holy flower can sneak into any area silently and kill the dream demon one step earlier than him, all of which do not need his hand.


    "Mantuo holy flower is really a good helper. We must help her break through the divine level." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    After half a day, Yang Wu finally walked through most of the magic forest. As long as he persists for half a day, he can pass through this area smoothly.


    Yang Wu continued to accelerate and didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Human beings also dare to break into the magic forest. It''s really a great courage." the voice of a dream demon sounded.


    This is the voice of the demon saint. He found Yang Wu.


    "No," Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, just a primary demon saint. His soul power is very strong, but you have the ability to defeat him." Xiaohei responded.


    "Is that why you didn''t remind me?"


    "Yes, it''s good to hone your soul power."


    "Well, make a quick decision."


    Before Yang Wu launched the attack, the dream demon began to move first.


    Evil spirits.


    The dream demon was not stupid. He sensed that Yang Wu could pass through the magic forest, so he realized that Yang Wu''s strength was absolutely not weak and relied on it. He didn''t dare to be merciful and wanted to kill Yang Wu directly.


    A demon''s soul shadow came to Yang Wu. These soul shadow forces directly caught into Yang Wu''s divine court to tear his soul.


    "Let you try the power of my divine whip." Yang Wu''s fighting spirit appeared, a beating divine whip appeared, and a soul light came out angrily.


    Bang bang!


    Those evil spirits who rushed were beaten to pieces, and powerful soul force roared to the dream demons.


    "Such a powerful soul power!" the dream demon lost his voice and exclaimed. He didn''t dare to keep it the next moment. He took out a demon soul stick and fought with Yang Wu''s soul.


    The dream demon is the best at soul war. He is a primary holy land, but soul power can deal with intermediate holy land creatures.


    Unfortunately, he met the abnormal Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s fighting soul power has reached the peak of the intermediate holy land. Even the souls of the advanced holy land can be directly blasted with a magic whip.


    The whip collided with the devil''s soul stick. The devil''s soul stick was hit and flew, and the whip shadow was severely drawn to the dream devil, disappeared into his magic core, and killed one whip.


    "Really not beaten." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not beaten, but a lot of dream demons." Xiao Hei smiled and said.


    Just after his voice fell, many demon dreams came towards his position, including another dream demon in the intermediate demon holy realm.


    "Who killed my brother?" the dream demon of the intermediate demon holy realm shouted angrily.


    "It''s not good for Xiao Hei to make such a noise." Yang Wu said speechless.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve reached the middle of the magic forest. No other demons have come. Try to hone your soul combat power." Xiaohei replied.


    While they were talking, hundreds of dream demons attacked Yang Wu.


    Some of these soul forces are condensed into blades, some into trees, some form Royal objects, and some urge soul soldiers... Attacks are different.


    The attacks of these dream demons are aimed at the soul. Once the soul is destroyed, any living creature will fall.


    "Then have a good fight." Yang Wu drank. The soul of the war grabbed the whip and waved it continuously. Many attacks disintegrated, and the whip shadow swept over and killed them directly.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is too powerful. These dream demons just come to die.


    "The soul power of this Terran is so powerful."


    "There''s no way to fight the enemy. We have to wait for the adult to kill him."


    The intermediate demon holy dream demon stared at Yang Wu and didn''t rush to kill him blindly. After sensing the strength of Yang Wu, he became more cautious: "no wonder he can kill his brother. His soul is not weaker than me. He also holds a soul whip. He must kill him with one blow."


    Ghost acupuncture.


    An extremely small magic needle appeared, and under the control of the dream demon, it shot at Yang Wu quickly.


    "Interesting." Xiao Hei thought to himself after seeing the needle.


    Yang Wu has a strong soul and extraordinary induction, but he can''t find the existence of this needle at the first time. When he noticed it, it was too late, and the war soul was shot.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu uttered a scream. His real body couldn''t help covering his head, showing great pain.


    "Kill my brother, destroy your soul first, and then control you to be my pet puppet." the dream demon said confidently.


    He once again controlled the magic spirit needle to assassinate Yang Wu.


    The evil spirit needle is too small. Under the control of soul force, the assassination speed is very fast. It''s not easy to find its existence.


    Yang Wu''s soul suffered a loss. Fortunately, his willpower was incomparably strong, and the body of the fighting soul was quite solid. It was like his real body was hurt, but he still had enough coping ability.


    When the evil spirit needle shot again, the whip in his hand blocked the front and blocked the evil spirit needle.


    "Unexpectedly blocked!" the dream demon was surprised. When he was ready to control the magic spirit needle to change the direction to assassinate again, Yang Wu shouted: "it''s impossible for me to lose twice with the same move."


    The magic whip waved down and smashed the evil spirit needle directly.


    "Kill!" the dream God and devil drank with a strong sense of killing. The demon soul appeared and went towards Yang Wu.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Yang Wu responded strongly and met the dream demons and fought.


    Yang Wu''s soul has all the fighting consciousness of the real body. The whip was waved by him, which makes him fascinating and releases his super combat effectiveness.


    Mengshen demon soul war can almost sweep the creatures at the same level, but when Yang Wu''s abnormal, mengshen demon was soon beaten and cried.


    Like Yang Wu, he has a soul soldier. He is a soul knife. But when he collided with Yang Wu''s whip, there was a crack immediately. After several consecutive collisions, the soul knife broke. Moreover, he was shocked by Yang Wu''s powerful soul force and retreated continuously. He is not Yang Wu''s opponent at all.


    "How can this happen? How can this Terran be stronger than me." the dream demon was shocked.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to give the other party a chance. He continues to increase his attack. He must kill the dream demon as soon as possible.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me, demon soul curse." the dream demon opened his mouth into a curse, and the soul curse shrouded the war soul. Once shrouded, it will be controlled by him.


    "Even your demon soul is not my opponent. What''s the meaning of your soul spell to me." Yang Wu said disdainfully and beat the whip towards the demon soul spell.


    Bang!


    The ghost spell was blown up.


    Just when Yang Wu was proud, the broken soul spell suddenly turned into thousands of soul needles and stabbed his soul.


    This time, Yang Wu really can''t hide.


    Poof!


    Although this soul needle is soul power and has no soul soldier blessing, it can still pierce Yang Wu''s soul and hurt Yang Wu''s teeth.


    "Soul curse again!" the dream demon shouted.


    The soul needles that fell on Yang Wu''s soul once again turned into a curse. They should be forcibly branded on Yang Wu''s soul to control Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu cultivates the soul control Heart Sutra. The defensive power is running and repels the power of these soul spells, but it''s not easy to eliminate these soul spell powers in a short time.


    "Don''t waste your time and be my pet." the dream demon said proudly.


    "Do you have such qualifications?" Yang Wu sneered, and his real body suddenly became difficult.


    Lightning finger.


    A finger awn cut through the sky like lightning and fell on the real body of the dream demon in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    The soul of the dream demon was strong, but the real body was extremely weak. The body of the intermediate demon saint was only as defensive as the ordinary holy body. It could not withstand the shooting of Yang Wu, and the demon body burst on the spot.


    "Damn it!" the dream demon panicked. His soul had not returned to the magic core. He wanted to escape and spread the news of the existence of the Terran to other companions.


    Yang Wu''s soul scattered the power of the soul curse and waved the whip away. A long whip shadow fell on the soul of the dream demon and smashed it.


    Yang Wu looked at the complete fall of the dream demon and sighed: "it''s really dangerous!"


    The next moment, he ordered mantuo holy flower to kill the nearby dream gods and demons, and none of them was allowed to escape.


    Mantuo holy flower has been lurking around here, and all dream demons are within the scope covered by her. When Yang Wu gave an order, these dream demons were quickly slaughtered by her, and her bodies were swallowed directly by her.


    "You''ve seen the power of the soul. This soul is just a low-level existence. You don''t need to be silent to practice the application of the soul." Xiaohei reminded him.


    "I have cultivated the soul control Heart Sutra to a state of great success. I can give play to the power of the war soul. How can I change it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The soul power is ever-changing. For example, the change of the soul power of the dream demon just now is one of them. Don''t use the attack means of the real body to deal with the soul, it''s not cost-effective."


    "Well, if you have any good offensive means, pass it to me quickly."


    "This depends on your own exploration. The Immortal Emperor can''t teach you all the time."


    "OK, let''s find xuanjing Qi first."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1180

    Demon world, demon mountain.


    It was a huge demon mountain at the entrance of the demon world. It went straight into the sky and was very steep. It was like a magic blade standing there to guard the two worlds.


    There is a huge magic cave in the magic mountain. The breath of the Magic Cave is very similar to the turbulent breath of the magic cloud cave outside the God of war city. It looks like a boundless black hole and a bottomless abyss, with a very cold and terrible breath.


    In front of the Magic Cave, there is a tall demon living creature sitting around. He is a "youprison" living creature. He looks very ferocious, like a hell Messenger, with ox horns and three tails. He is covered with pieces of prison armor, like a blade, very sharp.


    Standing in front of the Magic Cave, he was like the Lord of the magic cave. The huge figure released a strong magic spirit. He was not afraid of the smell of the magic cave. He was a demon God guarding the two worlds.


    "I can''t imagine that my ten thousand year guarding period is almost over, and a special power body has been bred in the magic cave. It should be the legendary ''netherworld mysterious essence''." the hell devil looked at the Magic Cave and murmured, and then he looked up and laughed wildly: "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I still have such a chance. Once the dark and mysterious essence is mature and absorbed and refined, my strength can not only go up to a higher level, but also my blood power can evolve."


    After reaching the demon God state, it is even more difficult to improve the demon body. If the blood power can evolve, everything will be possible.


    Each kind of xuanjing Qi has different functions. Youming xuanjing Qi is a kind of xuanjing Qi that is very suitable for Youyu family.


    You prison clan is a kind of royal clan in the demon clan. It is extremely strong, no less than Decepticon and undead. The only deficiency is that their reproductive ability is poor, otherwise it will be stronger than other races.


    At this time, several powerful breath launched an impact on the demon family army.


    "Terrans dare to cross the border and die!" a powerful demon roared.


    The overwhelming force blasted away at the strong ones flying in mid air.


    Boom boom!


    Millions of demons intercepted and tens of thousands of demons shot at the same time. The power caused is terrible. Unless it is special in the war world, this place will be completely destroyed.


    These forces were blocked by the strong men of the three celebrity families, and rushed towards the devil mountain quickly.


    At the same time, another five powerful figures of the demon family pursued and intercepted madly.


    The three famous people are all half step into the sky. How fast they are. They don''t fight with the demon family at all. The only target is the demon mountain.


    "This time the demon clan sent out so many creatures, there must be a treasure. The three of us work together to seize it. If we can get more points," said the leading Terran.


    Wearing a golden coat and a golden crown, this Terran is like an emperor coming. He has a very strong golden spirit. He is Xuanyuan Shura of Xuanyuan family and a murderous God of war figure.


    "There are many powerful demons. We''re afraid it''s a little hard for the three of us." another person responded.


    This man is an elegant middle-aged man, wearing a full suit of armor and wrapped from head to foot. Like a Confucian general on the battlefield, he is sun Chunqing from the sun family.


    The other was a powerful man with a thick black flame. It was Xing min from the Xing family.


    They are all powerful figures in the war world.


    The three of them made an appointment to explore the demon mountain. They were really brave.


    We need to know that there are demon gods in the demon mountain. They don''t know. In addition, there are five strong half step demon gods in the demon family army. At present, these five half step demon gods are intercepting them.


    The five half step demons shot at the same time, and the overwhelming demonic Qi shrouded the world. It was like the terrible appearance of the end of the world, killing Xiang Xuanyuan Shura, sun Chunqing and Xing min.


    When their five half step demon gods shot, a strong man of the human race suddenly attacked and killed the demon army.


    Boom boom!


    It was also the strong man who half walked through the sky who dealt with the demon army. The terrible destructive power killed a large number of demon creatures in an instant.


    "No, this is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, these cunning humans." the half step demon God exclaimed.


    One half step demon God turned back to take charge of the demon army, and four half step demon gods continued to attack the half step sky of the Terran.


    Suddenly, a demon voice came: "you go back and guard the line of defense, and the three small miscellaneous fish will clean up."


    The devil''s voice was loud and the devil''s spirit was surging. A huge figure came on foot and instantly came to the top of Xuanyuan Shura, sun Chunqing and Xing min. a huge devil''s foot stepped down angrily towards the three of them.


    This foot covers a hundred miles. It''s like the sky has fallen. It''s really terrible.


    "The devil came in person!" Sun Chunqing showed a dignified color.


    "Let''s do it together!" shouted Xing min.


    "I''ll come!" Xuanyuan Shura roared, and a powerful force of gold broke out, forming a golden dragon, which hit the foot of the demon God.


    The other two did not dare to neglect, took out their strongest soldiers and entered the state of fighting.


    Three and a half step through the sky, fighting a demon God.


    The hell devil sneered with disdain and said, "it''s not a pity that the half step divine realm of the human race dare to provoke the Buddha."


    Boom boom!


    The devil''s feet were like the sky, and the attack of the three statues was broken inch by inch.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three statues are all crazy, spitting blood and flying.


    "Kill the devil!" Xuanyuan Shura is worthy of being the strong man of Xuanyuan family. His will is amazing and his combat effectiveness is quite abnormal. His strength is soaring and his body is growing madly. He is like a golden giant, which is one size smaller than the hell devil, but the power erupted far exceeds the realm of half a step to the sky and has stepped into the real combat power to the sky.


    The Golden Dragon cutting knife in Xuanyuan Shura''s hand cut out an extremely bloodthirsty and domineering attack.


    "The people of the war clan are really annoying!" the hell devil frowned and said. The devil''s palm snapped down angrily. The magic Qi of the heaven and earth gathered and fell, forming a magic cloud and bumped into the Golden Dragon.


    Powerful forces are constantly colliding, and the world seems to be tearing apart.


    Sun Chunqing and Xing min were not idle. The all sky magic soldiers in their hands broke out with unparalleled power. They must kill the hell demons.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were fighting fiercely, Yang Wu, who had just come out of the magic forest, was startled.


    The battle of God level fluctuated too much, and the weak creatures were frightened.


    "Is this the battle of heaven? It''s terrible!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    "Xiao Wuzi, don''t be stunned. When they are fighting, you have only one chance to find xuanjing Qi quickly." Xiao Hei''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear and said.


    "Good!" Yang Wu answered and quickly rushed to the location of the demon mountain.


    He restrained all his breath, and it was difficult for any creature to detect his existence.


    Yang Wu runs frantically. He can''t fly. Once he flies, he will be found. He must seize the opportunity, otherwise xuanjingqi will pass by, and his life will be in danger.


    "Xiaohei, is there a demon clan on the demon mountain?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "I thought you didn''t care about this anymore." Xiao Hei replied.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You can''t lose your xuanjing Qi. Don''t play any more."


    "Don''t worry, there are no demons on the demon mountain, but there are many at the foot of the demon mountain."


    "What, what should I do? Is it okay?"


    "Despite the past, everything has a fairy emperor."


    There are a large number of demons at the foot of the demon mountain. What can Xiao Hei do to help him go directly to the demon mountain.


    At this time, Xiaohei changed, poked out his front paw, and kept sketching something. Inexplicable lines were combined, and soon formed an inexplicable pattern. He had words in his mouth, and soon a force blessed him and Yang Wu.


    "Dun Di Shu." Xiao Hei said.


    Whew!


    Yang Wu only felt that his body was no longer under control, directly submerged into the ground, and rushed to the demon mountain at a high speed.


    "This... What is this means?" Yang Wu was completely surprised.


    "This is magic! With my current strength, I can only barely hide for a distance, which is enough to send you to the demon mountain." Xiaohei replied weakly.


    Bang!


    When the power disappeared, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei had quietly rushed to a corner of the hillside of demon mountain.


    "We came up like this?" Yang Wu was shocked.


    "Don''t be stunned. The battle over there will end soon. Find xuanjingqi quickly." Xiaohei urged.


    "OK." Yang Wu answered and glanced in one direction with the induction of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    After going to the magic mountain, it was close to xuanjing Qi, but the magic Qi here was very strong. It was really not a place that ordinary Terrans could get close to.


    Yang Wu climbed and jumped with all his strength, and soon saw a magic cave. The magnificent magic gas was sprayed out of the cave.


    At the same time, the taishangjiu mysterious formula in his body ran faster, and there was a strong sense of hunger. He wanted to eat.


    "The mysterious essence is in the magic cave." Yang Wu said with great joy.


    When he was close to the Magic Cave, suddenly a force came towards him angrily.


    The power came very quickly. Xiao Hei couldn''t detect its existence, and Yang Wu couldn''t react. He was severely hit, his body fell and flew out, and blood gushed out of his mouth in an instant.


    Poof!


    "Forbid power!" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    "Use the manto holy flower!" cried Xiao Hei.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu summoned the mantuo holy flower. The mantuo holy flower bloomed, and the petals sent out the most powerful force to the restraining force of the demon house.


    Boom!


    The movement in front of the Magic Cave finally startled the demons below.


    "No, someone broke into the devil''s cave." the demons screamed and rushed to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten demon saints rushed up, including the existence of half a step demon God, with an amazing speed.


    The hell devil who fought with Xuanyuan Shura, sun Chunqing and Xing min in the distance also noticed the movement of the magic hole. A strong spirit of evil spirit came out of his nostrils and roared, "all cunning Terrans deserve to die."


    The hell devil broke out the most powerful force and forcibly blasted Xuanyuan Shura, sun Chunqing and Xing min. regardless of their life or death, he turned back to the enchanted cave.


    In his opinion, the mysterious essence in the Magic Cave is the most important and must not be lost.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1181

    Yang Wu was injured by the forbidden power, and the holy dragon almost burst.


    That restraining power is at least comparable to the power of the top holy land, otherwise it won''t hurt him like that.


    Fortunately, he had an immortal body. His broken internal organs were healing quickly, and his breath dropped by a third.


    This is the forbidden power under the demon level. He is proud that he has not been killed by one move.


    Fortunately, he was often baptized by St. ray, which strengthened the firmness of the holy body, otherwise he would die today.


    Mantuo holy flower could not break the forbidden power, and many flowers and vines were directly broken.


    "Use the magic weapon quickly, the devil is back!" Xiao Hei shouted to Yang Wu.


    "Divine soldier!" Yang Wu woke up instantly. He quickly took out the Big Dipper seven star sword, poured all his strength into the divine sword and cut out a sword that tore the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The power of divine soldiers directly helped Yang Wu improve his combat effectiveness comparable to the top holy land, and the power of divine sword was extremely sharp enough to tear apart the power of prohibition.


    "Good courage!" the voice of the hell devil came from far and near, shaking Yang Wu''s viscera endlessly.


    At the same time, the attack of the demons from below also shrouded Yang Wu.


    In order to break the ban, Yang Wu was unable to stop it. Fortunately, mantuo holy flower blocked some attacks for him, and with the impact of these attacks, he rushed into the Magic Cave with Xiao Hei at the same time.


    At the moment when he rushed into the Magic Cave, a terrible claw caught him and little black buckle.


    "Get out of here." the demon of the hell came to the devil''s cave in an instant, and a magic claw grabbed it into the depths of the devil''s cave.


    Boom boom!


    There are fierce forces in the Magic Cave constantly colliding and making bursts of startling sounds.


    Yang Wu was almost stunned.


    It was Xiao Hei who vomited the magic mask beads to cover him in time, otherwise these forces would be enough to destroy him.


    A huge deep shadow full of cold breath rushed out of the Magic Cave and made a roaring sound: "those who disturb me die!"


    This is a special creature, not like an entity, but a living body condensed by a special force.


    The nine mysterious formulas in Yang Wu''s body are running rapidly. He actually wants to absorb this special life body.


    "Get out!" the special creature also noticed the difference and threw a force directly on the God''s cover bead.


    Bang!


    The power of the divine cover bead was almost broken. Yang Wu and Xiaomo fell directly to the bottom of the Magic Cave and were stunned.


    Yang Wu vomited blood continuously. His injury was much heavier than that just now. His viscera were broken and his bones were broken. Such an injury was enough to kill any creatures in the holy land.


    "Xiao Wuzi, hold on." Xiao Hei shouted.


    "I... I can''t stand it." Yang Wuhan asked.


    "You must survive. The mysterious essence is right in front of you. As long as you absorb it, you can become a living creature in the holy land, and you are not afraid of them." Xiaohei said.


    "Too... Too painful, i... I''m really tired."


    "Don''t you want to be the first God of war? It''s just starting now. It''s not worth admitting defeat. You have immortal body. You have immortal liquid. Refine immortal liquid quickly. As long as you recover, I''ll help you get xuanjing Qi."


    "Xuan... Xuan Jing Qi... I want to get Xuan Jing Qi." Yang Wu''s last will is waking up, the shenting Tao is floating, and the soul is recovering rapidly. At the same time, the immortal body is slowly moistening the damaged holy body.


    Also at this time, Xiaohei abandoned the God cover bead and asked it to protect Yang Wu. It observed in the Magic Cave and found out the situation in the magic cave.


    Outside the Magic Cave, the special creature condensed into a huge devil head and fought fiercely with the hell devil.


    "You haven''t bred perfection yet. It''s unwise to rush out to fight with me. In that case, I''ll refine you in advance." the hell devil shouted faintly at the special creature.


    "Hey, hey, even if I''m not perfect, it''s enough to devour you. From then on, I''ll be the real devil." the special creature sneered.


    The two gods who have reached the level of God are constantly fighting with each other, and the destructive power of terror affects thousands of miles around.


    The demons at the foot of the demon mountain had no time to escape. They were affected by their power and completely wiped out. Only those who reached the level of advanced demon Saint could barely survive.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan Shura, sun Chunqing and Xing min were not dead, but seriously injured. When they saw the battle here, they were not glad to rush to the demon mountain, otherwise the two demon gods would be enough to kill them.


    "Go back," Xuanyuan Shura said decisively.


    There are two demon gods there. Even if there are gods, they can''t seize them.


    Sun Chunqing and Xing min had no objection and turned around to return to the Terran territory.


    When they turned back, they were also intercepted by the demons in the half step demon God realm.


    The battle between the hell devil and the special creatures is extremely fierce. They have the same strength. No one can do anything.


    The hell devil is in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect that the special life formed by refining power was so powerful. If he dragged on, other demons and gods would come, I''m afraid there would be nothing for him.


    "One move killed you." the hell devil roared wildly, sparing no effort to use his unique move to inflict heavy damage on special creatures.


    Demon hell.


    A terrible demon prison appears in this world. It constantly collides with special creatures, and powerful forces bind special creatures. Be sure to erase them.


    The special creature is powerful, but it has no unique skill, only endless power to launch an impact, which can not stop the evil prison power of the hell devil.


    "No, I can''t be captured like this. Explode it!" the special creature shouted reluctantly. He showed his absolute color and detonated his power in an instant.


    "Asshole!" the demon in the hell panicked instantly after being decided by the special creature.


    Boom boom!


    The power of special creatures is exploding, just like a god level strong man exploding himself. The power of destroying the sky and the earth keeps spreading, blowing up the demon prison of the hell devil and directly blowing up the hell devil.


    Whew!


    The power of the special creature did not die, but its power was weakened by at least 80%, turned into a magic light and returned to the magic cave.


    After the special creatures returned to the Magic Cave, the magic cave was instantly filled with special power, and the Magic Cave closed itself.


    It can be seen that this special creature is integrated with the magic mountain and can control the magic mountain.


    Magic Mountain is equivalent to its defense magic weapon.


    In the distance, the hell devil was seriously injured, his body almost cracked, and his whole body was full of magic blood. He stared at the demon mountain coldly: "when I recover, it will be the day to refine you."


    The demon in the hell converged all his breath, quickly recovered the demon body and healed the wound as quickly as possible.


    In the magic mountain, Yang Wu was shrouded by the special power, and even the power of God covering the bead was slowly eaten away.


    At the moment, he also woke up. He refined a lot of second-class immortal liquid, combined with the immortal physical strength, the injury has recovered 30%, and the mental strength is the same. At ordinary times, second-class immortal liquid can restore him to the peak, but the demon level attack is too terrible, the injury is too serious, and it hurts the origin.


    He thought he was dead just now.


    "How about refining a drop of immortal liquid?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He calmly suppressed the idea. Once he used the immortal liquid, the next time he used it, there would be only healing effect, which was difficult to help him improve his strength.


    At present, xuanjing Qi has not been obtained. Even if there is immortal liquid, he may not be able to break through the realm of star pattern. Don''t waste immortal liquid and absorb xuanjing Qi first.


    At this time, his nine metaphysical formulas were running frantically, trying to absorb those infiltrating forces.


    "What kind of mysterious essence is this? It''s hard for the shield to resist."


    "A corrosive mysterious essence?"


    "Or the mysterious essence of evil spirit?"


    Xiao Hei''s voice sounded in his ear: "it''s the dark spirit. It''s just afraid to come and take you away. You must keep it. If you can''t keep it, you''ll be completely finished."


    "What, do something quickly." Yang Wu said anxiously.


    "I can destroy it, but you can''t get it. You can only rely on yourself." when Xiao Hei said this, the special creature rushed over and made a cold voice: "now what I lack is the body of real life. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to send it to the door. Ha ha, God helps me."


    The special creature is formed by the dark and mysterious essence. It is the master here. Even if it detonates a lot of power, it can still easily kill Yang Wu. As for Xiao Hei, it ignores it.


    A little black dog without power fluctuation can''t threaten it at all.


    "Explode it for me!" the special creature shouted, and a dark spirit rolled over and hit the power of God''s cover bead.


    The Qi of the nether world is condensed from the nine Youyin Qi. It has the characteristics of youleng, Yousha, Yinhan and nether poison. It is a power from Yin to poison. Once it is stained with any creature, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    The hell devil outside is also this kind of devil body, which can barely bear it. If you change another race, you will die.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    He used the nine mysterious formula to refine a saint level healing pill to recover his injury quickly and transfer quickly at the same time. He didn''t want to be killed by special creatures.


    Unfortunately, this is someone else''s territory. He was completely bound and couldn''t escape. The power of God covering beads was completely exploded. In an instant, he was completely wrapped by Youming Xuanqi.


    After a while, he fell into boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1182

    Youming xuanjing Qi is a kind of xuanjing Qi representing evil forces.


    It has been formed for many years, but it has actually formed a special creature with intelligence, which is more superior and domineering than the xuanjingqi encountered before.


    It didn''t evolve completely, so it was disturbed by Yang Wu and the nether devil and had to appear in advance. In order to prevent the refining of the hell devil, it lost a lot of power. Now it wants to occupy Yang Wu''s body and replace Yang Wu.


    Its power began to penetrate into Yang Wu''s body, even shenting Daohua, and completely occupied Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu completely fainted.


    But the supreme nine xuanjue is still running madly. It needs to absorb nine kinds of xuanjing Qi to fully evolve into the strongest immortal Jue. As long as the xuanjing Qi is close, it will absorb and refine independently.


    "How is my strength losing? How can this weak creature refine me?" the special creature panicked.


    "No matter how majestic my power is, first occupy the soul of this creature and condense my real soul." the soul power awakened by the special creature drilled into Yang Wu''s divine court.


    When this soul power entered the Yangwu shenting, the shenting Daohua also defended independently and entangled the past towards the soul of special creatures.


    "This creature is not dead yet. He can bear my ghost spirit!" the special creature panicked.


    Its netherworld Qi has completely occupied Yang Wu''s body. Even demons and gods will be killed by the netherworld Qi, and their souls will naturally die.


    At present, Yang Wu''s shenting Tao flower is still there, which proves that the soul has not completely died.


    Shenting Daohua played a magical role in protecting Yang Wu''s soul and stimulating his soul to wake up.


    "Dark and mysterious essence!" Yang Wu exclaimed, staring at the special creature after his soul consciousness recovered.


    The power of Youming Xuanqi is incomparably strong, but it does not mean that the soul power it condenses is strong. At best, it is only equivalent to the soul power of the high-level holy land or the top holy land.


    This is still very different from the xuanjing Qi power condensed by the outside world.


    It thought that Yang Wu was dead and the soul force rushed into Yang Wu''s divine court. When it found that Yang Wu was not dead, it still thought that Yang Wu''s soul could be easily swallowed, so it swallowed the past towards Yang Wu''s soul.


    "Offer your flesh," shouted the special creature.


    It pounced on Yang Wu, trying to erase Yang Wu''s soul.


    "It''s so easy to fight with you!" Yang Wu had no choice. His soul mobilized all his soul power to fight with special creatures.


    When the two soul forces collided, Yang Wu found that the soul force of the special creature was not as strong as he thought. Although it suppressed him, it was not so outrageous. If he tried his best, he might be able to win the war.


    "The soul of this creature is so strong!" exclaimed the special creature in his heart.


    "Want to devour my soul, kill!" Yang Wu raised the most powerful soul power, roared together, displayed the strongest fighting skills and killed special creatures.


    The special creature responded continuously and wanted to shoot Yang Wu seriously. Unfortunately, it didn''t have an absolute advantage. It thought to itself, "get out first and use the original power to destroy his soul."


    It took the initiative to retreat, ready to lead the netherworld Xuanqi into Yang Wu''s divine court, destroy Yang Wu''s soul first, and then come back to occupy his divine court.


    Yang Wu was aware of the reaction of the special creatures. He urged the shenting Taoist flower to envelop the shenting and completely blocked the retreat of the soul of the special creatures. He said ruthlessly, "today is either you or I."


    For the sake of xuanjingqi, he broke out.


    If he can''t restrain special creatures, he may be the one who died.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" the special creature was also angry. He drank and jumped at Yang Wu again.


    Special creatures only have ordinary fighting instincts, but their soul power really prevailed and defeated Yang Wu day by day.


    Yang Wu showed all kinds of fighting skills and still failed to gain the upper hand, but he still firmly believed in his idea: "I can defeat him. I can continue to improve when I get the realm of xuanjing Qi, and lose nothing."


    Yang Wu''s soul released an invincible breath, mobilized the majestic power of shenting Daohua, and became more and more brave.


    Outside his body, the netherworld Xuan''s essence and Qi kept corrupting his body. Fortunately, the supreme nine Xuan formula was devouring madly. The corrosion rate was not as fast as expected, and the immortal constitution was also repairing itself.


    In addition, the fairy flat peach tree in his Dantian actually moved.


    It radiated amazing sucking power and began to devour the massive mysterious essence in the magic cave.


    The growth conditions of xianpan peach tree are extremely harsh. It needs extremely pure power or special high-level power. This is the mysterious essence that has reached the divine level, which is one of the forces it is eager to swallow.


    A large number of dark and mysterious essence in the Magic Cave surged towards Yang Wu and was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    Xianpan peach tree finally has a little change visible to the naked eye and grows a little. The effect of xuanjing Qi on it is very obvious.


    Not only that, the mantuo holy flower is also trying to devour the dark essence, which is too useful for it.


    The supreme Jiu Xuan Jue seemed to notice that there were other things competing with it for the netherworld Xuan essence, and its running speed soared wildly.


    Fifty times.


    A hundred times.


    Two hundred times.


    ¡­¡­


    These multiples are madly superimposed on the original basis. They are faster than the mysterious formula practiced by many saints. I don''t know how many times, even the divine level of the heaven realm may not be comparable.


    After the running speed of the supreme nine xuanjue soared to 1000 times, a large number of Youming Xuanqi frantically flowed in Yang Wu''s meridians, and a large number of Xuanqi disappeared into his Dantian, helping his Dantian strength soar at an extremely high speed.


    The real dragon in the Dantian roared again and again, swallowing these mysterious Qi forces, and the earth sea was constantly expanding and expanding, making a qualitative leap.


    The star pattern realm can attract stars.


    Yang Wu is impacting this realm. There is a violent resonance between Dantian and soul. There must be a connection between them, and the power must be transformed to form star patterns.


    Yang Wu''s soul and body have already reached the holy land level. What he lacks is the understanding of the stars. Now the soul is fighting and can''t feel it. However, the state has reached the semi holy level, the soul has also increased, and the power of the war soul is stronger.


    "Ha ha, God helps me too. You can die." Yang Wu, who has been beaten by special creatures, finally has enough strength to resist. He mobilized shenting Daohua and wrapped it around the special creatures.


    The special creature panicked. It kept attacking the Taoist flower of the divine court and wanted to rush out of Yang Wu''s divine court. Unfortunately, it couldn''t do it. Yang Wu''s soul power was enough to stop it, and it would have no way to escape.


    "You can''t kill me. Let me go. I give you infinite power." the special creature begged.


    "Don''t be silly. I''m here to refine you and become a part of my body." Yang Wu said with a smile. The war fist directly hit the special creature and scattered a lot of his soul.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die here and fight with you!" cried the special creature madly.


    The dying struggle of a special creature was of no use at all. Its soul was pounded again and again by Yang Wu, and finally completely dispersed.


    If it was not arrogant and only used its soul power to infiltrate Yang Wu shenting, it would not fall so fast.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue quickly absorbed xuanjing Qi and helped Yang Wu strengthen his body. His soul power is also getting stronger. The battle will end so soon.


    After Yang Wu solved the special creatures, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and mobilized Taishang jiuxuan formula again for the final evolution.


    In the Magic Cave, there is an original power of Youming Xuanqi, which is the real Youming Xuanqi. Other power is just a little power from the overflow of Xuanqi.


    After the supreme nine xuanjue had run more than a thousand times, the original xuanjing Qi had been close to Yang Wu and kept pouring into Yang Wu''s body.


    Yang Wu''s Dantian''s strength has reached the bottleneck. If he can''t make a further breakthrough, his Dantian can''t accommodate this mysterious essence force comparable to God level.


    The frozen star pattern attracts the stars.


    Yang Wu''s soul and Dantian''s two distinct forces are combined to form a cross-border star line. The star line is very thin. It is slowly getting bigger and soon becomes a star bridge, which is also like a rainbow, jumping across the sky and attracting stars.


    Suddenly, nine days away, a star was flashing. The power of stars broke through layers of clouds and illuminated the position of magic mountain.


    The war world is at the interface between the demon world and the war family world. It is shrouded in boundless magic. It is a gray day all year round. It is almost difficult to irradiate the sun, moon and stars. Today, an extremely majestic star force broke through these obstacles and came to the war world, causing a great sensation.


    Seeing this scene, the demon in the secluded prison in front of the demon mountain looked puzzled: "has that power changed? If so, it will be in trouble."


    At the next moment, his demon body became larger, a magic palm stretched out and met the nine days, blocking the power of the stars.


    "It''s impossible to transform with the power of stars," said the hell devil.


    However, the power of the stars passed through his palm and continued to disappear into the devil mountain.


    The power of stars is led for the great power of heaven and earth, and can creatures interfere.


    "This is the power of virtual form, which is a little similar to the human race''s entering the holy land. What''s going on?" the hell devil didn''t understand.


    "Since you can''t stop it, destroy the demon mountain and force that force out in advance." the hell devil smashed at the demon mountain with a handful of soldiers.


    Boom boom!


    The magic mountain is extremely hard and has not been directly broken by the hell devil, but it has indeed shaken. I''m afraid that the magic mountain may be destroyed if it can''t withstand his attacks.


    After all, the magic mountain is occupied by special creatures. If special creatures have spirits, they can control the power of xuanjing Qi to strengthen the magic mountain. Now it has no such ability.


    When the hell devil attacked, the power of the second star shot down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1183

    A star pattern can attract a star power.


    The two star patterns can attract the power of the two stars.


    Three star patterns can attract the power of three stars.


    By analogy, when the twelve star patterns are reached, the power of a whole star can be attracted.


    Yang Wu formed the second star pattern in his body, so he attracted the power of the second star.


    More than that, his third star pattern is still forming.


    If someone can look inside Yang Wu''s body, he will find that his star pattern is hundreds or even thousands of times stronger than ordinary saints.


    If the star line formed by an ordinary saint is the size of a needle and thread, then his star line is the size of an arm, which is many times larger than a needle and thread.


    The power of the stars he received was incomparably dazzling and powerful, shining in the world of war.


    The Terran cultivation area also saw this vision.


    "Star power, is my Terran Saint breaking through?"


    "This is the power of the first stars. Someone broke through the realm of stars, but that''s the direction of the demon family. What''s going on?"


    "Did the enslaved Terrans break through?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The enslaved people are stained with evil spirit and fall into the devil''s way. It''s so difficult to break through. Moreover, the devil''s family basically won''t keep the life of slavery. Once they are dissatisfied, they will eat it alive."


    "How do you explain this vision?"


    "The power of the stars is so great that even high-level saints can''t receive such terrible power. Who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the belly of the demon mountain, Xiao Hei guarded Yang Wu. He said anxiously, "Xiao Wuzi, hurry up, the demon mountain is about to collapse."


    Bang bang!


    The magic mountain began to burst, and the rocks fell towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Xiao Hei urged the God cover beads to stop the falling stones and avoid affecting Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is still awake, and the power of the third star has been shrouded.


    Every star power can wash the flesh and sanctify the flesh.


    Yang Wu was already comparable to the flesh body of the high holy land. Under this wave of star power, he became crystal clear, sacred and magnificent.


    "I don''t expect him to break through immediately. It seems that I can only let the Immortal Emperor go out to deal with the prison demon himself." Xiao Hei sighed, his body changed, and a thin big black dog appeared, with a strong domineering breath bursting out on him.


    "Seize the opportunity and burn it in one fell swoop. Don''t waste any strength. Otherwise, it will be eaten back." the little black dog''s eyes jumped and ran out of the demon mountain.


    The soldiers of the hell devil kept waving, and the demon mountain completely collapsed.


    "Get out of here." the evil voice of the hell devil rolled and shook everywhere.


    Roar!


    Xiao Hei turned into a dark shadow, and there was a roar, which was earth shaking.


    Although it did not return to the divine level, it became stronger with Yang Wu''s breakthrough in the holy land. It can break out a trace of divine power, which shows how powerful it is.


    The hell devil stared at Xiao hei and wiped out the color of doubt: "where''s the black dog?"


    His magic palm poked out and grabbed it towards Xiao Hei to find out whether it was a special creature.


    "Just a few demons dare to offend the Immortal Emperor. Let you taste the power of the Immortal Emperor." Xiao Hei responded, and a flame burst out of his mouth.


    Peng!


    This time, what little black sprayed out was not a sporadic small fire, but a real flame Hongqiao, which burned to the palm of the hell devil in an instant.


    Ah!


    This is the top samadhi fire. It can burn everything and nothing can stop it.


    The hell devil hated it so fast that he cut off his arm before samadhi''s true fire spread to him.


    "It''s cruel enough, but it can''t save his life." Xiao Hei turned into a black light silk and went around behind the demon in the prison, and another samadhi true fire spit out.


    Its real combat power can''t be compared with the hell devil, but samadhi real fire can burn all life, even God level life can''t resist it.


    As long as it is burned on the demon in the hell, it will die.


    The hell devil suffered a loss, but he won''t suffer a second loss. He reacted very quickly and escaped Xiaohei''s second fire attack.


    At the same time, his magic soldiers whirled and smashed directly at Xiao Hei.


    Xiaohei''s reaction was not slow. He narrowly escaped the attack of the prison devil, ran under his feet, opened the basin mouth and bit directly.


    "Get out!" the hell devil shouted, raised his feet and kicked Xiao Hei angrily.


    Xiao Hei was flexible, avoided the kick of the hell devil again at a tricky speed, and bit each other''s thigh from the side. His sharp canine teeth bit off half of the hell devil''s thigh, which made the hell devil scream in pain.


    When he reached the divine level, he could be reborn with flesh and blood. No matter how long his broken arm was, he could also grow his injured thigh. But he was not happy. He was hurt repeatedly by a black dog. He was very dissatisfied and had to kill the black dog.


    Xiao Hei''s speed was so fast that he kept flying around the hell devil. No matter whether the hell devil hit it, he couldn''t hit it. On the contrary, his samadhi fire erupted from time to time, which scared him that he couldn''t organize a stronger attack.


    In desperation, he broke out the devil''s prison, shrouded the world, and hanged Xiao Hei with an extremely strong devil Qi force.


    "I see how you can escape this time," said the demon proudly.


    "I just played with you just now. Do you really think I can''t kill you? It''s time for you to go!" Xiao Hei went back to the front of the prison devil and responded with disdain. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a sword rainbow.


    The sword rainbow was like thunder. In an instant, it pierced the head of the hell devil and shot out his magic nail.


    "This... How can this..." the hell devil couldn''t believe that he was shot so easily. He fell straight down and died in peace.


    Xiao Hei opened his mouth and took back the sword rainbow. It was the dragon and Phoenix sword it blackmailed from the dragon and phoenix tree.


    "It''s really hard for the Immortal Emperor to kill God level. Xiao Hei changed back to his young body and sighed.


    The demon core of the hell demon has not been destroyed. It took it down, and it took some parts of the demon body, and then burned the demon body with a fire.


    At this time, the power of the three majestic stars finally converged.


    Yang Wu finally made a breakthrough in the realm of star pattern.


    Bang!


    After he opened his eyes, his powerful Qi was released, and all the mountains and stones pressed outside the power of God''s cover beads were shocked away.


    His eyes are like a rainbow and his momentum is like a dragon. He has the style of a strong man. He can catch the stars and the moon at any time and control the boundless power.


    "How powerful!" Yang Wu shook his hands and thought to himself. Then he looked up and laughed wildly: "ha ha, I finally broke through the realm of star pattern!"


    He was extremely happy and excited. This was a state where many Tianjiao would be stuck. He didn''t want to break through. Tianjiao''s cultivation talents such as Yang Jinghai and Wang Yuyang were very outstanding, but it took decades to break through this step.


    Yang Wu has just stepped into this step after coming out of longfengyuan for more than half a year. Such opportunities and talents are really unmatched by others.


    Previously, Yang Wu was still afraid that he could not get the xuanjing Qi and break through the star pattern realm. Now he not only broke through, but also made rapid progress in strength. He reached the three-level star pattern realm at one fell swoop. His combat effectiveness soared wildly and was so strong that he was even surprised.


    "Xiao Wuzi was stunned and hurried away." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded and said.


    "What''s the hurry?" Yang Wu said calmly.


    "Don''t think you are invincible when you break through the holy land. This is the territory of the demon clan. The news just now must have attracted more demon gods'' attention, and there will be demon gods coming." Xiao Hei said again.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t you want me to practice more in battle? I think I can practice in the demon world for a month and it''s not too late to go out again." Yang Wu said with confidence.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    "Of course."


    "It seems proud. Let''s go and go deep into the demon world."


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei said to go without hesitation.


    Yang Wu didn''t really think he was invincible. He hid his breath with concealment. He hid his whereabouts first, and then made plans.


    Just after they left, several fierce breath swept over from the horizon, ferocious Magic face, huge magic body and majestic magic gas. Each one is the strength of the demon God level.


    This is the junction of the demon world and the extraordinary world. There must be a demon God to prevent the Terran from breaking into the realm of heaven.


    As for those low-level warriors who sneak into the demon world to practice, they don''t care at all, because their demon clan also needs to practice with the human race, which is why they don''t appear at ordinary times.


    Just now, there was too much noise caused by the hell devil. After they noticed it, they suddenly found that the breath of the hell devil had disappeared and rushed over quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "You rici is dead. How could this happen? Did someone kill the strong man of human God level?"


    "I don''t think so. Go back to the origin quickly."


    "If it is a strong Terran, you rici will certainly send out a request for help, unless the Terran is more powerful than him, and the movement previously sensed is not so."


    "This collapsed demon mountain seems to contain some secrets."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon God reversed the time with powerful magic and wanted to see the death of the hell devil, but they only saw the scene that the hell devil destroyed the devil mountain, which could not restore who killed the hell devil. It seemed that there was a stronger willpower to prevent them from exploring.


    "Is it possible that more powerful creatures have been bred in the demon mountain?"


    "Maybe it''s a new race. Poor Youli wants to eat alone. Who thought he lost his life."


    These demons can''t find new clues. They suspect that there are powerful creatures in the Central Plains of demon mountain who killed you rici. They feel the movement of the four sides. They don''t find any suspicious creatures, so they let the demon army return and leave some living space for the human race.


    They don''t care if the Terran wants to get the mineral vein. They keep the Terran here. They also hope that the creatures of the demon family will take the Terran as a sharpener and grow themselves.


    In addition, they are also paralyzing the Terran. One day, they may take advantage of the relaxation of the Terran to rush into the transcendental world and occupy the transcendental world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1184

    The grey demon world is full of evil spirit everywhere. This is not only the breath loved by the demon family, but also the breath that can not be absorbed by the creatures of other races. Once excessive absorption, it will either die or be demonized.


    A celebrity youth went deep into the demon world with the little black dog on his shoulder, and was impressively unaffected by these magic Qi.


    The young man is full of heroism and outstanding temperament. He is like a relegated immortal. Walking in the demon world, he looks more and more sacred.


    "We have been far away from the world of war and began to meet demons. Why don''t you allow me to kill?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei.


    "These are just weak demons. What''s the meaning of killing them?" Xiaohei replied.


    "The demon clan is bloodthirsty and cruel. I don''t kill them. Do you keep them to kill?"


    "It''s just that you start from the perspective of the human race. The Buddha said that all beings are equal. The demon race and the human race are equal. It''s just that life is different and the survival rules between races are different, so it''s normal to compete with each other."


    "According to you, the demon clan is a good creature?"


    "You Terrans hunt the demon clan and roast the demon clan. You Terrans are good creatures?"


    "Er... This can''t be generalized?"


    "What can''t be generalized? People, demons and demons are all kinds of creatures, and they all have a common law of survival, that is, the law of the jungle. Only the strong can walk on the bones, stand higher, live longer and become detached creatures, but it doesn''t mean that any strong person is qualified to kill the survival qualification of all weak creatures. The demon family doesn''t have it, nor do you No, if so, what''s the difference between you and the demon clan? "


    Yang Wu was shocked by Xiao Hei''s remarks.


    Indeed, he always thought that the human race was justice, and it was wrong for other races to kill the human race, but he thought in another way, if he was a demon race or a demon race, how could he accept the human race''s slaughter?


    "All races compete for more survival resources in order to survive from the weakest stage. This is the law of nature and the cause and effect of the food chain. Therefore, it is difficult to tangle who is right and who is wrong between races. As long as you keep your heart, don''t easily kill weak creatures and do something inhuman." Xiaohei said again.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "listen to you, I don''t deliberately kill them."


    In the past, he saw the scene of the demon family living cannibals. He wanted to kill all the demon family. Now he is more concerned. The human family also has the side of cruel slaughter of the demon family. It is really difficult to tangle who is right and who is wrong.


    "A month is not long. As long as you don''t provoke those demons, your safety can be guaranteed. Let''s go to those demon territories to get some demons."


    "What are the demons? They can''t be used."


    "What do you know? Demons can also be used for demons. If you find the right magic material, you can refine some special soul needles for you, just like the soul needles of the dream demons you met before, which can kill people invisibly."


    "I like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yang Wu came to a demon mountain. There were several kinds of demon families in this place, including blood eating evil demon family, eight armed demon ape family, dark lion family and so on.


    Through Xiaohei''s special induction, he found that there may be some special magic materials in a valley, and there is a magic Saint fighting in that direction.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei dived into the valley and soon found a kind of "purple magic bamboo", which is a rare plant in the extraordinary world. The thousand section purple magic bamboo can be compared with the holy material, and the ten thousand section purple magic bamboo is the real holy material. If taken, it can be refined into sound wave attack holy soldiers such as "Magic Flute" and "magic Xiao".


    Yang Wu found that more than a dozen purple magic bamboos had reached more than 5000 knots, which was an intermediate holy material. There were three that seemed to have reached 7000 knots, which made his mouth water.


    "The demon clan territory is also a place of treasure." Yang Wu sighed.


    "The intelligence of the demon clan is not as good as that of your Terrans. They will not pay attention to the general thin and soft magic materials. What they compete for should be the ''purple magic bamboo pith'' over there. If you get the ''purple magic bamboo pith'', it can help your holy body to a higher level, and further expand your meridians and acupoints. In battle, your combat effectiveness will be stronger." Xiao Hei said.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll take it." Yang Wu said impatiently and rushed in that direction.


    "Xiaowuzi, be careful. There are more than a dozen magic saints and senior magic saints. Don''t capsize in the gutter." Xiaohei reminded.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear it and continued to rush over.


    In the battle, the demon Saint suddenly sensed that there was a human breath approaching, immediately stopped the battle, and looked in the direction of Yang Wu at the same time.


    "Terran!" all the magic saints were surprised.


    Every once in a while, the pride of the Terran will sneak in, but few dare to break into their hinterland. In front of them, the Terran youth is too bold.


    "I''ll deal with him first." a blood eating evil Saint said, ejected a blood arrow and shot at Yang Wu.


    Blood demon arrow.


    This is the attack of a primary demon saint, which can nail and kill the creatures under the holy land. In addition, once it is stained, it must be swallowed by the blood devouring demon saint.


    This time, Yang Wudan no longer converged on the breath of life. Naturally, he was not afraid to fight with the devil saint. He said excitedly: "breaking through the realm of star pattern, you can condense the star pattern holy clothes, and see how strong my holy clothes defense is."


    At the next moment, a blue holy dress like the twinkling stars appeared on him, and three layers of thick star pattern power blocked the blood demon arrow.


    Bang!


    The blood demon arrow disintegrated, and the star pattern holy clothes were intact.


    "The defense strength is not bad," Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    "It''s the sage of the Terran. Kill him quickly!" said the powerful demon saint.


    Just now the blood devouring demon Saint smiled and said, "devouring his blood can help me become stronger."


    The blood devouring demon Saint plundered towards Yang Wu, and the bloody palm slapped at Yang Wu angrily.


    The power of holy level, holy power, and destructive power are amazing.


    The power of the devil''s palm fell on Yang Wu again, and he still couldn''t break Yang Wu''s star pattern holy clothes.


    "Your strength is really weak!" Yang Wu shook his head and said, stretched out a palm and grabbed it at the blood devouring demon saint.


    The palm was like lightning, so fast that the blood eater Saint could not react at all. The blood eater saint was caught, and a blue flame rushed out of the palm and burned on the blood eater saint.


    Ah!


    The terrible blue demon girl''s firepower was just the bane of the blood devouring demon saint, and quickly burned his demon body into soot.


    The blood devouring demon Saint couldn''t get rid of the high-level flame. His demon body was finished, and the demon core fell into Yang Wu''s hands.


    Other magic saints showed vigilance and finally paid attention to Yang Wu.


    "The purple magic bamboo pith is mine, you go." Yang Wu calmly looked at more than ten magic saints in front of him.


    "Ha ha, this is the territory of our demon clan. Are you crazy, Terran? Let me blow you up." an eight armed demon ape laughed wildly and rushed towards Yang Wu. The eight magic arms waved into eight magic whips and pulled at Yang Wu at the same time.


    This is an intermediate demon saint.


    "It''s time to verify his strength." Yang Wu took a deep breath. There was a special force swinging in his kidney. A pair of wings with cold air appeared behind him. It was ice wing blade, but it became different from before.


    In the past, the ice wing blade was a pair of ice wings, but now it has become two pairs of ice wings, that is, four wings. There are many dark magic patterns on the wings, which is full of the feeling of dream magic.


    This is the ice wing blade that has entered the second stage. It should be called "Youming ice wing blade".


    Yang Wu refined the mysterious essence of the nether world, which is a kind of extremely Yin power. Most of the power was absorbed by the immortal peach tree and Dantian, and some of it was frantically merged into the kidney, which improved the kidney talent and opened a new stage.


    It can be said that even Yang Wu doesn''t know how powerful the ice wing blade is now. That''s why he is confident to break through the demon territory.


    When the attack of the eight armed demon ape was about to fall on him, the nether ice wing blade flashed, like 40% of the peerless demon blade. In an instant, the attack of the eight armed demon ape was disintegrated, and there was an extremely sharp power to attack the eight armed demon ape.


    The power of the nether ice wing blade came too fast, and it also contained the nether and extremely cold gas. When the eight armed demon ape felt the danger, it was too late to retreat. The four sharp attacks twisted him and turned his holy body into blood.


    The eight armed demon Saint couldn''t believe himself until he died. He was killed when he couldn''t even stop the Terran move.


    The other magic saints'' eyelids jumped quickly, and they realized the strength of the human saints in front of them. They didn''t dare to underestimate each other, and they killed Yang Wu together.


    "So powerful, so powerful!" Yang Wu was intoxicated with the power of the ice wing blade, and seemed extremely excited.


    Even Xiao Hei sighed: "it has integrated the power of two mysterious essence Qi, and the talent has also undergone amazing changes, which is a bit like a strong man."


    "Let me have a good fight." Yang Wu roared, flashing two pairs of Youming ice wing blades and rushed over.


    Youming ice wing blade grew from his body and is a part of his body. Using it is like using double fists.


    Shua Shua!


    The netherworld ice wing blade turned into a peerless magic blade and waved to the left and right, forming a wing blade storm. The cold power swept a hundred miles and shrouded more than a dozen magic saints in front of us.


    "I can''t bear the ghost spirit of this Terran." the demon Saint exclaimed, and his body was twisted into a mass of blood.


    Another magic Saint took out a side of the magic seal to block it, but it still didn''t have much effect. The nether ice wing blade was comparable to the top holy soldier, cut it on the magic seal, the magic seal burst instantly, and the magic saint''s chest was directly broken.


    Magic lion roars.


    Phagocytosis becomes entanglement.


    Crazy devil hundred spikes.


    These demons tried their best to stop the attack of the young man in front of them.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1185

    The Youming ice wing blade has grown to a length of ten thousand feet. Its power amplitude can spread to hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles.


    Those demon saints wanted to kill him, but they were hanged directly by the nether ice wing blade.


    The Youming ice wing blade is comparable to the benefit of the top holy soldiers, and also contains the power of Youming and extreme cold. Even the demon saint can''t bear it.


    When the wings are waved, a huge peerless magic blade will attack, strangle the world and have infinite power.


    More than ten demon saints have fallen, and there is no combination at all.


    Not far away, there was only a high-level demon saint. He didn''t escape. Instead, there was a strong sense of war in his demon eyes. He stared at Yang Wu''s nether ice wing blade and said to himself, "is the peerless wing blade a secret treasure? Or a thing of his own growth? It''s really strong!"


    He knew that the Youming ice wing blade was powerful and had not fled yet. He must have full confidence to deal with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the high-level demon saint, wiped a trace of surprise and said, "you didn''t escape. It seems that you are very confident to deal with me."


    "You are very strong, but don''t take yourself too seriously. Without these two pairs of wing blades, your real strength is just the first saint." the magic Saint smiled.


    "Well, can you feel it?"


    "The holy power of your Terran can be observed from the star patterns. You only have three star patterns. You just reach the level of saints in the primary and later stages. You can fight across the great realm. It''s really a monster, but you''d better surrender in front of me."


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    "Hehe, it must be a very good thing to catch you as my pet."


    Yang Wu glanced at each other. He didn''t want to talk so much nonsense. Winning the purple magic bamboo pith was the key.


    The nether ice wing blade flashed at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of the advanced demon saint, and the wing blade cut angrily at the other party.


    "I dare to stay. Naturally, I have a way to deal with you. I''m trapped!" the senior demon Saint shouted, raised a magic net in his hand and shrouded Yang Wu.


    Demigod magic net.


    This is his assassin''s mace. No holy land creature can escape from it if it is trapped.


    The nether ice wing blade failed to cut the magic net, but was bound by the contraction of the magic net.


    "Such a tough magic net!" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you can''t be arrogant this time." the senior demon Saint laughed wildly.


    "Yes, but it''s far from binding me." Yang Wu sneered, and a sword light appeared, which broke the magic net in an instant, and the sword light still cut towards the high-level magic saint.


    "No!"


    The high-level demon Saint felt the unstoppable sword, lost his voice and exclaimed. He was cut in half on the spot and couldn''t die anymore.


    "The demon clan has a lot of means. Fortunately, I have a divine sword, otherwise I will suffer. It seems that I can''t be careless." Yang Wu said to himself and quickly glanced at the position of purple magic bamboo pith.


    "The purple magic bamboo pith here is really good. It can hammer soul consciousness, expand meridians, acupoints and orifices. It is a top holy thing." Xiaohei judged.


    "Take it first." Yang Wu took away all the purple magic bamboo pith in front of him without hesitation.


    When he put away the purple magic bamboo pith, he found a sacred stone vein below.


    "No wonder purple magic bamboo can grow. It turns out that there are holy stones here. Although they are only inferior holy stones, they must contain a lot of them." Yang Wu said with great joy and released Zhu Ba to dig the holy vein.


    In addition, Yang Wu began to collect purple magic bamboo.


    Dan fan''s purple magic bamboo, which has reached a thousand knots, has become the object of his harvest.


    I don''t know when to enter the demon world next time, and how much I can take now.


    "Seek wealth and danger. It is said that many war clan Tianjiao went deep into the hinterland of the demon clan to practice. I''m afraid that in addition to training, they also want to find more cultivation resources."


    Yang Wu stayed here for two days, took away a large number of thousand section purple magic bamboo, and also took away the medium-sized holy vein under the ground. The purple magic bamboo here lost the power support of the holy stone. I''m afraid it''s difficult to regenerate and grow thousand section purple magic bamboo.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied with the harvest, and he began to move to other places.


    The demon world is vast and boundless. Not every place has a demon clan. Yang Wu had to go deeper in order to hone himself.


    He did not lose his mind and went crazy into the demon clan. He was calculating the depth range and could quickly return to the war world in a month.


    He came to a mountain without demons and found a batch of magic stones under Xiao Hei''s induction.


    He came to a demon tribe, killed three demon saints of his tribe and obtained a batch of holy materials.


    He passed a dangerous place and suddenly a powerful top demon Saint rushed out. He fought with the other party. Without using magic soldiers, he barely maintained a draw. Finally, he used magic soldiers to kill the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, he came to the land of dream gods and demons. Xiao Hei told him that there was a magic land here. If he could break through the magic land, his soul consciousness would be greatly improved. Let him break through.


    Magic land is everywhere. If the willpower of the soul is a little weak, it will be lost in it. Finally, it will be destroyed by the magic land and the soul will die.


    This is the forbidden area of dream gods and demons. Many dream gods and Demons only practice their souls outside the magic world. Even the magic Saint level dare not go deep into the magic world. Only when they reach the magic realm can they be qualified to step into it.


    In their view, only after going through the magic realm again and again and entering the deepest place, can they become a demon God.


    Unfortunately, none of them can do it so far.


    "It''s time to leave after walking around the magic land." Yang Wu planned in his heart.


    He has been in the demon world for more than half a month. It''s not suitable for him to move on.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei gathered all their breath and came to the magic fairyland.


    This is a mirror like magic wall. It has a strange smell. Whoever gets close to it will give birth to a fairyland, which makes the living creatures lost in it.


    Little black muttered, "this is a top-level divine mirror. If you put it away, it''s not bad."


    There are seven layers in the magic wall. Each layer is a mirror. The dream gods and demons are on the first three layers, and there is almost no on the fourth layer.


    The magic wall is extremely huge. Yang Wu quietly came to the edge of the magic wall, and no dream demons found his existence. These dream demons are honing their soul will. Who would have thought that someone would break into here?


    "I started to break in!" Yang Wu said to Xiao Hei.


    "Go ahead. You have the soul control Sutra. Your soul power is already very strong, but you lack will training. If you can improve your will power, your soul''s combat power will not be stronger and it will not be easy to get hurt." Xiaohei said.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and stepped into the first layer of the magic wall.


    Whew!


    An invisible light shone down, fell on him, fell on his soul, and a dreamland was born.


    "Brother Yang Wu, I''m sorry. I''m leaving you. We may never see each other again in our life. Take care of yourself."


    "Brother Yang Wu, I came to the Zixiao hall and had someone I like. He is much stronger than you. You don''t need to come to the Zixiao hall again."


    The purple moon appeared in front of Yang Wu. It was so real. Every word, like a gentle knife, plunged into Yang Wu''s heart and stimulated Yang Wu.


    "It''s true, broken!" Yang Wu calmly looked at the purple moon and sighed. His will condensed and scattered this wave of fantasy in an instant.


    Yang Wu saw the magic wall again. He raised his feet and stepped directly into the second floor.


    "Brother, you go quickly. Our Yang family can''t live without you. I''ll stop them."


    "Brother, take care of my parents for me. I can''t be filial to them."


    "You''re not Yang Wen breaking it for me!"


    "Break it for me!"


    "Break it for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s will was as iron as iron. He calmly restrained one layer of dreamland. He even crossed the four layers of magic wall and reached the fifth layer of magic wall. Only the advanced magic Saint dared to step here, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    At this level, Yang Wu was finally touched by the deepest and most sensitive string.


    "Xiao Wuzi, I should give back the fairy flat peach core I gave you." Xiao Hei suddenly said to him on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Hei, stop making trouble." Yang Wu responded.


    "Who makes trouble with you? It has grown into a fairy flat peach tree. How can it stay on you, a mortal? Do you hand it over yourself or do I take it out for you?" Xiao Hei became a little ferocious.


    "Xiao Hei, do you want me to die?"


    "Hey, hey, I gave you the fairy flat peach core just to let you breed the fairy flat peach tree. Do you really think it''s to help you become an invincible God of war? Don''t be naive."


    "No way, Xiao Hei. You must have lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to take it out by yourself, so I''ll take it." after Xiao Hei said, his body became larger, and his front paw was like a blade, and he grabbed it at Yang Wu''s lower abdomen.


    Yang Wu instinctively dodged and said, "Xiao Hei, don''t mess around, otherwise I''m really angry."


    "What''s the use of your anger? Do you really think you will be my opponent?" Xiaohei said disdainfully. His strength increased again, and a huge front paw pressed down, directly crushing Yang Wu to the ground. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape Xiaohei''s suppression.


    "Xianpan peach tree is an immortal tree. Can it be possessed by your mortal body? Wait until I transplant it, ha ha." Xiao Hei said with a wild smile. His claws broke Yang Wu''s body and probed into his Dantian position.


    Yang Wu felt very painful, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape Xiaohei''s suppression.


    "No, you must not be Xiaohei. Xiaohei won''t do this to me. Get out of here."


    "Ha ha, the Immortal Emperor used to tease you. Stay obediently. The Immortal Emperor can take out the immortal tree soon. Maybe you can save a little life."


    Xiao Hei really moved out the fairy flat peach tree.


    Yang Wu''s Dantian is the root of xianpan peach tree, which has been completely removed, and his strength has been completely abolished.


    He felt extremely desperate. Without strength, he was a useless man. All his glory would be lost. His people would dislike him. Ziyuyue, Shu Yujun, Mengxue and WAN Lanxin would dislike him. Those enemies killed him like chickens and dogs. He had no hope.


    "No... even if there is no Dantian, I can continue to grow stronger and break it for me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1186

    The soul will is divided into several levels, ordinary, strong, like stone, like knife and like sea.


    Ordinary will is common to all living creatures. When they suffer some trauma, they can bear it and pass.


    A strong will can only be possessed by those who have a tough character. They can carry it when they encounter setbacks, pain and other hardships.


    If the will is like a stone, it is extraordinary. You can ignore the difficulties and setbacks encountered. You can be as fearless as a rock. Basically, you can achieve high achievements when you reach this step.


    Will, like a knife, is invincible. No matter what you encounter, you can overcome, crush, forge ahead and achieve the desired final outcome.


    If the will is like the sea, the sea contains all rivers. This is the most powerful will. It can tolerate some things, overcome all desperate situations and create miracles.


    Tough willed people may not have extraordinary achievements, but weak willed people will never have too high achievements.


    Yang Wu''s willpower had already reached the point where his will was like a knife. He had suffered all kinds of devastation and fell into all kinds of dangerous situations. He was blasted by holy thunder and carried it over again and again. Only his soul power reached this step and was qualified to become the invincible young emperor.


    This is also the reason why he can rush to the fifth floor in front of the magic wall.


    The strong soul power of those dream gods and Demons does not mean that willpower is strong. Soul power is not equal to willpower. Willpower is the expression of the endurance of soul power. A strong soul power will also have no small willpower, but a weak soul can also burst out infinite willpower.


    After Yang Wu reached the fifth floor, he encountered trouble. Xiao Hei actually took his fairy flat peach tree. The scene was extremely real. Even he could not tell whether it was a fairyland. He felt the pain. Fortunately, he was not completely knocked across and lost Dantian. He still burst out infinite will, broke the fairyland and returned to reality.


    When he woke up, he was all wet.


    "Terrible, it''s terrible." Yang Wu wiped a sweat.


    "What did you see? It took so long to break it. You''re too bad." Xiao Hei said by the side.


    "Xiao Hei, I saw you take my fairy flat peach tree. Your strength has been completely abolished. You are so cruel."


    "Wang Wang, I want to take your fairy flat peach tree. I took it long ago. I have to wait until now. Let''s go and move on. I can''t even overcome this evil spirit. How can I become an invincible strong man in the future."


    "Yes, my heart is invincible and I have nothing to fear." Yang Wu gave himself a blow and stepped onto the sixth floor again.


    On the sixth floor, it was still a very real situation. He saw that his parents were killed by the family. He went crazy and slaughtered his people.


    Finally, even his grandparents did not let him go and completely fell into the devil''s way.


    He killed all the people. Finally, he found that his parents were killed by the criminal family, not the people. Only then did he realize that he was involved in the conspiracy of the traitor. He regretted it very much. He was in a state of mental confusion and was in a state of madness.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days later, Xiao Hei saw that Yang Wu had not awakened, and began to be anxious for him.


    "The boy''s breath is unstable. Can''t something go wrong?" the little dark thought.


    Seeing that Yang Wu''s breath became more and more chaotic, Xiao Hei became more anxious. He walked around in place, stared at the magic wall and murmured, "Xiao Wuzi has just broken through the realm of star pattern, and his willpower is not enough. It seems that he can''t pass this level. When I destroy the magic wall, I''ll wake him up first.", he paused and sighed softly, "what a pity..."


    I don''t know whether it''s in the magic wall or Yang Wu''s failure.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s breath stabilized and soon woke up.


    When he woke up, his eyes showed a sharp momentum that had never been seen before, as if with a ruthless look.


    "Keeping relatives is desperate and easy to go to extremes. I care too much about my parents. As the saying goes, caring is chaotic, and my state of mind is also chaotic. It''s not easy to pass this level." Yang Wu sighed lightly, and then he said: "it''s not terrible to make mistakes. If you don''t change your mistakes, you will be stubborn and never get out of trouble."


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s willpower reached the peak stage of "will is like a mountain", only one step away from reaching the stage of "will is like a sea". Even if he is in a desperate situation, he can also have a will like water and accept all rivers.


    This step seems very easy to step out, but it is actually very difficult.


    The difficulties encountered by Yang Wu are not many, not a desperate situation, and the seventh layer of magic wall is the real desperate situation.


    After Yang Wu stepped into the seventh floor, his breath suddenly collapsed and his seven holes bled. He looked very ferocious.


    Xiao Hei was distressed when he looked at it. He sighed and said, "if you can pass this level, you are qualified to jump on the invincible strong. If you can''t pass, this world is your limit."


    Xiao Hei thought that Yang Wu would wake up for a long time, or even couldn''t wake up. He needed its help. Who knows that Yang Wu woke up a day later.


    "That''s it?" little black asked.


    Yang Wu wiped the blood on his face, wiped a lucky smile and said, "yes, it''s over. This magic fantasy is really terrible. Fortunately, I got out of the dilemma at the critical time, otherwise I might really fall here."


    "What happened to you? It can make you so excited in an instant."


    "Nothing, let''s go back." Yang Wu didn''t want to say, it was an unforgettable thing.


    In the dreamland, he actually saw that several of his women had been insulted by Jiang Ping, and those women were willing to stay with Jiang Ping. He was angry and possessed on the spot.


    At that moment, he fell into the devil''s way, killed Jiang Ping and his own women, and frantically wanted to kill all the ungrateful women in the world.


    Later, he met another woman. He didn''t kill her. He abused and tortured her. She didn''t fight back, scolded and waited on him silently. Until he was chased by others, she was desperate to stop him and die for her.


    Suddenly, he believed that there was still true love in the world, and he broke the illusion through that moment of understanding.


    He passed the seven layers of magic wall, and his willpower reached the point of willpower like the sea.


    He said that the divine court was growing crazily, and the soul power was rising continuously, reaching the top Holy Land soul at one fell swoop. The harvest was really not ordinary.


    Yang Wu came down from the magic wall, sneaked into the important place of the dream demon with Xiao Hei, and obtained a "magic shadow stone", which is the best material to make the magic needle.


    Such stone can be directly deposited in the divine court, which is essentially different from other things. It belongs to a soul stone.


    This kind of stone is very few, and only exists in the race of refining the soul, such as dream gods and demons, but only this one.


    This piece was kept very hidden by the dream demon, but it could not escape the search of Xiaohei''s God eyes and was found by it.


    They took the shadow stone and left quickly. When the dream demon found it, it was too late.


    After another five days, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei finally returned to the war world.


    However, just when they wanted to return to the war clan from the magic forest again, they found that a demon clan controlled a group of Terrans and was abusing them.


    "You lowly Terrans dare to compete with our demon army. You really don''t know what to do."


    "These people are delicate and tender. Let me replenish their blood."


    "It''s also a wonderful thing to catch more people''s favor and let them kill each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu saw that more than 100 Terrans were captured alive. Needless to say, they were all from the war clan.


    "Save or not?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    There are not many demons ahead, about a thousand, but there are nearly a million demons near the war world. Once he starts to fight these more than a thousand demons, he will certainly disturb those demons.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu lurked in that direction without hesitation.


    After entering the magic land, his willpower has reached a very strong level, and he will not easily fear and shrink back. When he is able to help the victims, he should help them unless he is really powerless.


    When he was three miles away from the more than 1000 demon creatures, the Youming ice wing blade killed him out.


    Two pairs of wings have four wings in total, which are crazy to kill those demon creatures.


    Poof!


    These demons didn''t even have a chance to react, and their heads were cut off continuously.


    Among the more than 1000 demon clan creatures, the strongest is only the primary demon Saint realm. These should be young demon clan creatures, and their status in the demon clan is not low. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave the brigade and come here with people to abuse.


    The demons who were not killed immediately were frightened. They didn''t find out what was going on. Yang Wu appeared beside them, two edged three dragon spear and HuangXuan sword opened their bow from left to right, and even killed two or three hundred demons.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "There are Terrans and enemy attacks."


    The demons were so frightened that they shouted wildly.


    As soon as their voices fell, they were directly killed by Yang Wu.


    More than a thousand demons were attacked by the nether ice wing blade and his own hand, and they were completely solved in a few blinks.


    Even that demon saint is not the general of Yang Wu.


    The powerful demon family in the distance noticed the situation here, and a demon family creature of a half step demon God rushed over at the fastest speed.


    "How brave! Dare to break into our demon clan territory." before the half step demon God arrived, his voice came from a long distance.


    "You come with the me." Yang Wu shouted to Terran prisoners in front of the him.


    Most of these prisoners were seriously injured, and some were even abandoned. They didn''t have the strength to escape with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu bit his teeth, covered them with holy Qi, took them and shouted, "go!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1187

    If Yang Wu didn''t break through the realm of star pattern, he couldn''t turn the earth sea Xuanqi in Dantian into holy Qi, and he couldn''t use the means of sage. It''s difficult to take more than 100 people away at once.


    Now that he has broken through, he can use some means of the holy land, such as the "heaven and earth in his sleeve" in front of him, envelop more than 100 people with holy Qi, and take them away quickly with the power of holy Qi and heaven and earth.


    The speed of the half step demon God is so fast that Yang Wu can easily escape.


    The other party rushed over at top speed. In order to save people, Yang Wu didn''t want to stop to fight with the other party. The Youming ice wing blade returned to his body, turned into four wings growing on his back and fanned wildly. His speed soared rapidly.


    "It''s so fast. It can be compared with the high holy land, but it''s not enough. It can be faster." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    After reaching the holy land, the span between each level is very large, so the Terran will divide the holy land into twelve levels. Like other races, the big level is also divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and top levels. Each big level is divided into three small levels.


    Yang Wuda reached the third level star pattern realm, that is, the later stage of the primary holy land. If he took another step forward, he would be the intermediate holy land.


    When he was in the Dragon changing realm, he had the strength comparable to the intermediate holy realm. When he crossed the big level and was promoted to the third level star pattern realm, the creatures in the intermediate holy realm no longer had his opponents. Only the senior saints had the power to fight with him. Under his full outbreak, the speed of holding senior saints was not exaggerated.


    When he urged the nether ice wing blade at full speed, his speed increased again and directly reached the speed comparable to the top holy land.


    He has pushed his strength to the limit, but it is not enough to completely get rid of the pursuit of the half step demon clan.


    The other party has touched the half step divine realm, and the strength is far higher than any holy realm creatures.


    "You can''t escape." the half step demon spirit drank and smashed it angrily with a huge stick.


    "Damn, I can''t escape." Yang Wu felt the power behind him. He was extremely anxious, but there was nothing to do.


    If he doesn''t protect the people around him, he can take out the magic soldiers to fight, but he can''t fight if he wants to distract himself from protecting them.


    "When the Immortal Emperor comes out, you take them to leave quickly." at the critical moment, Xiao Hei said and swept out from Yang Wu''s shoulder. His body kept getting bigger, his front paw stretched out, and Shengsheng blocked the attack of the demon God.


    "Fortunately, xiaowuzi broke through the holy land, and my combat power has been unsealed a lot, otherwise I can''t stop it." Xiaohei said happily in his heart.


    He can kill the hell devil, and naturally he can kill the half step demon God.


    But it didn''t want to help Yang Wu until it had to.


    In its view, Yang Wu must practice in the limit and in the desperate situation in order to force out the most powerful combat potential.


    Now, Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness has just begun.


    "A black dog also wants to be my way, die!" half a step the demon God drank wildly, approached, and the giant stick smashed down again, as if the space had been crushed and broken, with terrible power.


    "I dare to be arrogant in front of the Immortal Emperor. I really don''t know how to live or die." Xiaohei said disdainfully. His front paw poked out again and suddenly became huge. He grabbed it in the air, like the sky falling down, and directly caught and exploded the half step demon God.


    Yang Wu looked back to see this scene. His eyes stared at the boss and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiao Hei is so strong!"


    I remember when he first met Xiao Hei, he couldn''t even deal with warrior level warriors. Who thought he could easily kill half a step demon God now.


    Without stopping, Yang Wu quickly rushed into the magic forest, bypassed the important place guarded by the demon army and returned to the Terran cultivation area.


    Those powerful demons sensed that their companions'' breath disappeared and impacted one after another.


    A black dog stopped them all.


    "Humble and weak creatures, don''t kneel down to the Immortal Emperor." the change of Xiaohei''s breath is like the arrival of an Immortal Emperor, which contains boundless willpower to suppress these demon creatures.


    These demon creatures seemed to be suppressed by their demon gods and fell from the air. Their bodies were trembling and could not be crushed against this terrible willpower.


    If Yang Wu''s willpower has just reached the level of the sea, then Xiao Hei''s will is the boundless sea, which is more powerful than Yang Wu''s willpower. I don''t know how many times.


    It is also the sea, but there are also big and small. Yang Wu has just reached the introductory stage of will like the sea.


    One day, Yang Wu has the willpower of Xiao Hei. At the command, he can frighten all kinds of creatures.


    With Xiao Hei''s current strength, it is only a time to frighten dozens of breath. When these demon creatures return to God, it has slipped away.


    "What''s the origin of the black dog? It''s not like the magic dog family."


    "Is it a demon God? Why did he come to our territory?"


    "It''s a Terran mount. It must be so. Otherwise, how could it kill the adult?"


    "Those people were saved. Go back and attack and drive the Terrans out of the demon world."


    "Without the demon lord coming, we can''t act privately."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu passed through the magic forest as fast as he could. The demon creatures guarding outside the magic forest could not stop him. He forced him to break through and return to the Terran cultivation area.


    The eight war families also have a total of one million troops. If there is not a gap between all races, they are not afraid of the demon family.


    A long time ago, the eight war families were also united. Unfortunately, with the change of time, all ethnic groups were fighting for interests, so they became their own camps and did not unite again.


    But the eight war families have agreed that once there is a battle with the demon family, all families will unite again to deal with the demon family.


    This time, they were forced back by the army of millions of demons and could not enter the mining again. Finally, someone proposed to unite again.


    Whether it will succeed or not is still unknown.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu returned to the cultivation area with more than 100 people, which attracted the attention of the Terrans in front of him.


    A saint stopped in front of Yang Wu and shouted, "please show me the demon hunting order, otherwise those who come near will be killed."


    The Terrans who come to the war world must order the demon hunting order, otherwise they are not allowed to enter the demon world, or someone will become a demon spy after being controlled by the demon family, which will be a troublesome thing.


    Therefore, the hunting order has become a voucher for identification.


    Fortunately, after Yang Wu came into the war world, he took a demon hunting order from the family saint. When he showed the demon hunting order, the saint guarding the Customs was relieved and asked, "what family are you, and can you return from the demon world?"


    With a questioning tone on his face, the Terran Saint seemed to be unable to believe that Yang Wuneng came back from breaking through the siege of the demon family in the military defense line.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter which ethnic group I am. The important thing is to save them first."


    With that, he shook his long sleeves and more than 100 people appeared out of thin air.


    These more than 100 people are from the war clan. Some of them were caught wandering in the demon world and some were caught on the battlefield. Each of them was devastated.


    "You are nephew Xing Hongyang. How did you become like this?"


    "I''m a girl of the Qin family. Who is so cruel and kind to you?"


    "Li Jie, you are still alive. I thought you were killed by the demon clan."


    ¡­¡­


    People from all ethnic groups were sent to guard this checkpoint. People came to claim these people saved by Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Chaohui swept over and shouted, "young clan leader, you''re back at last, but you''re worried about me."


    When Yang Wu saw Yang Chaohui, he smiled and said, "leader Chaohui worries you."


    Yang Wu welcomed Yang Chaohui and was ready to leave here. Unexpectedly, the voice of the saint sounded behind him: "you are not allowed to go."


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to speak, Yang Chaohui greeted the saint and shouted, "what do you mean by Xing Dawu?"


    "What do you mean? I have to ask him if he did it when so many people were seriously injured." the saint outlined with a sneer.


    He is a member of the Xing family and a leader level figure. His strength is no less than that of Yang Chaohui. Just now he has heard the "young patriarch" called by Yang Chaohui. He instantly knows Yang Wu''s identity.


    "You''re just looking for fault, aren''t you?" Yang Chaohui said angrily.


    The Yang family and the Xing family were originally incompatible, and there were frequent conflicts in the war world. In the past, many of the Yang family''s mineral veins were robbed by the Xing family, and the Yang family couldn''t get them back. The accumulated anger in the Yang family''s heart is so great.


    "I suspect he is a demon spy. If you are sensible, let him stay and let me search his soul, otherwise I don''t mind forcibly punishing him." Xing Dawu sneered.


    Without saying a word, Yang Chaohui stabbed Xing Dawu with a war gun.


    "Yang Chaohui, you did it first. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "The young patriarch of my family is so noble that you want to search his soul with one word. You are shameless enough. I''ll kill you shameless today."


    When they were ready to fight, a powerful force shrouded over them, and a voice sounded: "the enemy is in front of you, when will your two families make trouble? Do you want to die!"


    This is a strong man at the level of half step through the sky.


    Suddenly, three figures quietly appeared near here. It was Xuanyuan Shura, sun Chunqing and Xing min.


    After a month''s cultivation, they finally recovered a lot.


    Everyone present bowed to greet them.


    "Why do you argue, Dawu?" Xing min looked at Xing Dawu and asked.


    "He has just returned from the demon world, and there are more than 100 seriously injured people. I suspect he is a demon spy. Otherwise, how can he save these people through the defense line of the demon army? Unless he is the strength of heaven, how can he do such an unnatural thing?" Xing Dawu said reasonably.


    People around also looked at Yang Wu with suspicious eyes. It seemed that they were also doubting Yang Wu''s identity.


    "If you doubt it, you should search his soul. He is the young patriarch of my Yang family. You are clearly avenging public and private revenge." Yang Chaohui said discontentedly. Then he said to Yang Wu, "young patriarch, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, did I let you go?" Xing Min said faintly, locking them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1188

    Yang Chaohui looked back at Xing Minying and said, "you Xing family really want to find fault. Our Yang family is not vegetarian."


    At the next moment, he had taken out the Xuanwu seal. As long as the criminal family dared to do it, he would do it without hesitation, even if the other party was half a step through the sky. He was not afraid of anyone.


    Over the years, if the Yang family can stay here and don''t give in, there will be cruel people like Yang Chaohui, otherwise they would have been destroyed by the Xing family.


    "Now is the time of confrontation between the two armies. He suddenly returned from the demon world and saved so many people. He really can''t do it with his strength. This thing must be explained clearly." Xing Min said with awe inspiring righteousness, and then he looked at Xiang Xuanyuan Shura and said, "Shura, what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Shura took a look at Yang Wu, but then pondered: "the number of demons is two million, and there are many half step demon gods to guard. We even suffered a great loss in going back and forth to the demon world. This matter really needs to be clarified. You can deal with it. Just don''t make too much noise."


    Xuanyuan Shura said, turned and left.


    Sun Chunqing frowned and said, "as a notary, I can''t wrong people casually."


    Outside, the sun family and the Yang family formed an alliance, but the relationship in the war world is also general.


    These people have been fighting with the demon family for many years. They are violent and don''t care much about the decisions of the family, as long as they are not about the things in the war world.


    Sun Chunqing''s ability to say so already represents that he is willing to help the Yang family, but he will not offend the Xing family.


    When Xing min was ready to speak again, a voice exclaimed: "the demon army seems to have retreated."


    "The demon army retreated, they retreated."


    "Why did they retreat? Should we pursue?"


    "Great, these guys finally quit."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon army withdrew inexplicably, and everyone cheered.


    For some time, they have been hesitating whether to fight with the demon army. However, the senior management has not been able to make a decision, so they can only confront each other and wait for the decision.


    Unexpectedly, before the result came, the demon army retreated first.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    In fact, all this is caused by a black dog.


    Xiao Hei slaughtered a half level demon God and attracted many half step demons. As a result, it suppressed with will. These demons could not resist. It simply pretended to be a demon God and ordered them to retreat.


    The demon creatures obediently obeyed its orders and announced that the brigade Wu had set foot on the return journey, without violating Xiao Hei''s intention.


    The demon family is a race that pays attention to strength. Whoever has strong strength is the emperor. The invincible will shown by Xiao Hei has been branded on their hearts. Moreover, Xiao Hei can also urge the demon spirit and disguise as the strong man of the demon family, which is the key point for them to leave.


    When the demon clan army left, the Zhan people put down their suspense.


    But they didn''t completely relax. The demon clan is sometimes more cunning than the Terran. In case of a return shot, it would be great.


    "The demon clan army has withdrawn to better solve your problem. I''ll search your soul. As long as you''re sure you''re not under control, I''ll let you go back. If you don''t want to be searched, you can go into the demon world and live, and we don''t care about you." Xing Min said with a sneer on his face.


    People in the war world know the legend of Yang Wu, the young patriarch of the Yang family.


    The Xing family paid more attention to such a dazzling rising star and wished he would die immediately.


    The Xing and Yang families have long been incompatible. If Yang Wu is allowed to rise, their Xing family will not feel good.


    Xing min forced Yang Wu to die.


    Search the soul, the soul will certainly be hurt, and it is absolutely a great insult to him, an invincible emperor.


    If you don''t search, you will be forced into the demon world, which also pushes Yang Wu to the edge of the cliff.


    "Xing min, don''t deceive people too much." Yang Chaohui shouted angrily.


    Yang Wu took Yang Chaohui and said, "ignore him. This is not their Xing family''s territory. If you want to search my soul, just put your horse here. Who is afraid of who."


    Yang Wu has entered the realm of star pattern, and his combat effectiveness has become extremely abnormal. With all kinds of cards, even the top holy land creatures are not afraid, and Xing min is half a step to the sky, which may cause great pressure on him, but he is not afraid of each other.


    If he really wants to fight, he is sure to kill each other.


    His talent is not vegetarian.


    "It''s really brave to take him down to me. Whoever resists will kill him." Xing min shouted.


    The demon clan army has retreated. It''s nothing to kill several people of the Yang family.


    "Kill!" Yang Chaohui is worthy of being a ruthless man who has stayed in the war world for a long time. He has slaughtered so many demon families. The other party has issued a kill order. He doesn''t want to give the other party a chance. He takes the lead in smashing out with the Xuanwu seal.


    Xuanwu seal is the treasure of the Yang family. It has great power. It rushed out like a Xuanwu and startled Xing Dawu.


    "If you dare to disobey my order, you will die." Xing min drank and blocked Xing Dawu. A black flame flame flame covered the Xuanwu seal and blocked the Xuanwu seal.


    Bang!


    Xuanwu seal was repelled by the power of his palm, and Yang Chaohui was also repelled.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    "The Yang family''s Xuanwu seal, I''ll detain it for the time being." Xing min sneered and clapped another palm to suppress the Xuanwu seal. As long as he took down the Xuanwu seal, the Yang family was like a tiger pulling out its teeth. It was not enough to be afraid.


    "You think it''s beautiful." Yang Chaohui shouted angrily, burst out all his strength, controlled the Xuanwu seal and broke away from the control of Xing min.


    Who knows, Xing min suddenly changed the direction of his palm power and angrily patted him in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Die!" Xing min''s goal is Yang Wu. As long as he kills Yang Wu, the Yang family will really feel heartache.


    When Yang Chaohui reacted, it was too late to save him. He shouted anxiously, "young patriarch!"


    Yang Wu has been paying attention to Xing min''s actions. When the other party slapped him, he felt it for the first time. He quickly retreated and appeared in the Xuanwu holy clothes. The light of three layers of star patterns is incomparably thick. Even the multi-layer holy clothes of senior saints may not be as thick as him.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu still couldn''t escape the power of half a step to the sky. He was patted by the power of that palm.


    "I''ll unload!" Yang Wu urged all his strength. The unloading strength of the Xuanwu armor worked frantically. Most of the power of that palm was removed, and only a small half of the power penetrated his armor and fell on him.


    Poof!


    He spurted blood and fell out heavily.


    Yang Chaohui plundered out madly, and the Xuanwu seal kept getting bigger, blocking him and Yang Wu from attacking again.


    "Xing Min has passed." Sun Chunqing couldn''t help but say to Xing min.


    "For this kind of arrogant person, we should teach him a lesson. This is the war world, not the outside world. He can be rampant at will," Xing Min said coldly.


    Xing min still gave sun Chunqing face and didn''t continue to fight. In his opinion, Yang Wu will die.


    Who knows, when he saw Yang Wu sitting on the ground and bouncing up, his eyes wiped the color of surprise: "this boy is not dead?"


    "Young clan leader, are you all right?" Yang Chaohui asked anxiously.


    Yang Wu wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said, "I can''t die yet." after a pause, he said to Yang Chaohui, "leader Chaohui, can I borrow the Xuanwu seal?"


    Yang Chaohui''s eyelids jumped and said, "young clan leader, you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Yang Wu had stretched out a palm and pressed it on the Xuanwu seal. The blood in his body was boiling instantly. The spirit of Xuanwu appeared behind him and seemed to be very condensed. The Xuanwu seal also seemed to live. A head of Xuanwu rushed out and roared, looking incomparably happy.


    Yang Chaohui looked at this scene and wiped the color of incomparable surprise: "is the basaltic seal flexible?"


    "Would you like to fight with me?" Yang Wu felt a kind resonance and asked Xuanwu Yin.


    "War!" Xuanwu Yin responded decisively.


    "Then fight!" Yang Wu drank. All his strength was poured into the Xuanwu seal. The Xuanwu seal was raised by him. The combination of the two was like a huge Xuanwu recovery. The war intention was rising day by day, and the war blood power also broke out to the extreme. The Xuanwu seal power was unsealed and smashed towards the position of Xing min.


    "Good courage!" Xing min was surprised and raised his palm to stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    All the people around were shocked by Yang Wu''s actions. Xing min was half a step into the sky. He was one of the top strongmen in the war world. Yang Wu dared to challenge each other face to face. His courage was amazing.


    "Suppression!" after the combination of Yang Wu and Xuanwu seal, the battle blood is magnificent to the extreme. The most primitive blood force is exploding, more than a hundred times the battle strength. Even the top saints are not afraid. Besides, Xuanwu seal is still a divine seal, which is not a holy soldier. Otherwise, it will not help Yang Chaohui to leave a great reputation in the war world.


    However, Yang Chaohui can only give play to the power of the Xuanwu seal. He can fight against the top saints at most. If he is combined with the people of the family, he is not afraid of half a step to the sky.


    Now, Yang Wu at least unsealed the power of the three or four layers of Xuanwu seal, even half a step through the sky.


    The Xuanwu seal became bigger and bigger. Like the coming of living Xuanwu, it scattered the fire seal power of Xing min and continued to hit Xing min.


    "What!" Xing min was startled. He clapped two palms in succession. His strength was much stronger than before, but he still couldn''t fly the Xuanwu seal. He was forced to quickly escape the suppression of the Xuanwu seal.


    Yang Wu controlled Xuanwu seal and continued to pursue the past: "suppression!"


    The Xuanwu seal struck away with amazing speed and hit Xing min in the blink of an eye.


    Xing min reacted quickly. He was forced out of the sky with half a step. He blasted the Xuanwu seal with the most powerful force and shouted, "get out of here!"


    Bang bang!


    Xing min stopped the power of Xuanwu seal, but his arms were shocked and painful. If Yang Wu had more power, his arms would break.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu no longer controlled the Xuanwu seal. His body was swept away from Xing min. the phoenix feather fan appeared in his hand, and a blue real fire went towards Xing min angrily.


    "What are you? Why should you deceive me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1189

    Xuanwu seal is the property of the Yang family. Like the anti dragon gun, it belongs to the ancestral magic weapon. Only the Yang family can use it.


    When Yang Wuda came to the ancestral blood, he was the best candidate to use the Xuanwu seal. He matched the Xuanwu seal incomparably. When his strength was integrated into the Xuanwu seal, the power of the Xuanwu seal was unsealed, and his combat effectiveness was also increasing sharply. It was not easy for the Xuanwu seal to suppress Xing min. after all, Yang Wu''s strength was only a three-level star pattern realm.


    However, Yang Wu is an invincible emperor. His increasing power is so overbearing that it has reached a hundred times. With his inside information, even the top saints can fight a war. With the cooperation of Xuanwu seal, they can fight half a step through the sky and even kill.


    The phoenix feather fan is a congenital war soldier. It has great power. It is infinitely close to the sky war soldier. After Yang Wu enters the holy land, he urges it, and its power becomes incomparably amazing.


    A huge Phoenix was formed by the raging blue flame and burned to Xing min.


    Blue demon Ji reached the rank of high-level sacred flame, but it was more terrible than the general top-level sacred flame. The flame rolled towards Xing min. Xing min felt the threat. He spit out a hanging river and a black fire came out.


    Pengpeng!


    The two fires collided and no one could do anything.


    Yang Wu once again urged Xuanwu seal to keep pushing forward, which made Xing min unable to move at all, and even embarrassed him. Once he could not support it, he would be suppressed.


    "How can this boy be so abnormal, hateful!" Xing min scolded and kept mobilizing the power in his body. The power of the twelve star patterns staggered to form the power of half a month, trying to forcibly open the Xuanwu seal.


    Half step to the sky is also half step to the jade moon realm. Twelve star patterns condense half moon, which is half step to the jade moon realm. Once they condense into a full moon, they will successfully reach the realm of heaven.


    The power of Xing min is rising wildly. It is worthy of half a step to the sky. Even the power of Xuanwu seal can''t be suppressed.


    Xuanwu seal was only unsealed. Yang Wu''s strength was too weak to give full play to its power.


    "We must suppress you." Yang Wu''s heart crossed and forced a mouthful of blood to spray on the Xuanwu seal.


    When the Xuanwu seal came into contact with Yang Wu''s blood, it made a "buzzing" sound. In an instant, it unsealed 50% of its power. Its power soared and directly buried the suppression of Xing min under the ground.


    "How could it be!" Xing min felt the infinite pressure and couldn''t bear the power of Xuanwu seal. He was severely suppressed.


    Bang!


    This side of the ground was pressed down by a huge seal, the ground cracked, one side of the ground sank, the rolling dust flew, and countless sand and stones splashed everywhere.


    "Chief!" all the people in the Xing family lost their voice and exclaimed.


    "Let the leader go." Xing Dawu flew over and cut Yang Wu with a handful of soldiers.


    A powerful force drew a beautiful arc and blinked in front of Yang Wu.


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Chaohui looked at the battle all the time. He drank, glanced over from the side, and a war spear came to stop Xing Dawu''s attack.


    "Yang Wu let people go quickly, or you will destroy the people of the Yang family." another saint of the Xing family shouted.


    "What a big breath. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now." Yang Wu replied.


    "I don''t believe it!" another old voice said.


    "Leader Lu is coming. It''s leader Lu. See if the Yang family dare to be arrogant." a saint of the Xing family exclaimed.


    There are representatives of the eight war families here, and naturally there are people from the LV family here.


    The old man in front of him was Lu Buyang, the leader of the LV family, who was also half a step through the sky.


    Yang Wu used the Xuanwu seal to suppress a half step to the sky. It was hard for him to face another half step to the sky.


    Sun Chunqing said, "nephew Yang Wuxian, I think you''d better let Xing min go. That''s it."


    On the surface, sun Chunqing is helping Xing min, but in fact, he doesn''t give LV Buyang a chance to get angry and protect Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was too strong. Sun Chunqing had to look at it differently. He immediately agreed with the alliance between the family and the Yang family.


    With this young patriarch, the Yang family has a bright future.


    "He wants to kill me, and it''s impossible for me to let him go," Yang Wu replied.


    "You are the spy of the demon clan. Please ask leader Lu to decide for us." Xing Dawu shouted.


    "Young clan leader, we''d better retreat first." Yang Chaohui said to Yang Wu.


    LV Buyang has a strong combat effectiveness and is very violent. It''s definitely hard to offend the old man.


    "It''s really nice of you to suppress Xing min with divine soldiers. Unfortunately, you''re too arrogant. You''ve been suppressed in the war world for a hundred years today." Lv Buyang picked up his eyebrows and shouted loudly. He put out a golden claw and grabbed Yang Wu.


    "Old man, you don''t have such qualifications." Yang Wu responded strongly, ready to take out the Big Dipper seven star sword and fight with the other party. Before he could do so, another powerful force intervened and blocked the golden claw.


    "I am the young patriarch of the Yang family. Did you teach LV Buyang a lesson?" a voice sounded faintly, followed by an inky green awn passing in front of Yang Wu. He was Yang Hanlin.


    At the moment, Yang Hanlin is obviously more than ten years younger than before. His momentum has been greatly improved, and his temperament has obviously changed a lot. He seems to be integrated with the world. He is no longer afraid of the magic gas here, and he has a bit of awe inspiring breath.


    Yang Wuchuan Yang Hanlin''s magic formula, which is a top-level magic formula and plays a very significant role in cultivating magic.


    Yang Hanlin has been in the war world for nearly ten thousand years. After absorbing the unknown magic Qi and practicing the magic formula, he has transformed the magic Qi, and his strength has soared rapidly. Finally, he has entered the realm of half a step into heaven, and he has seen the way to heaven. As long as he further practices, he can become a real strong man in heaven in a short time.


    Even if it was only a half step, it was a step of accumulation for Yang Hanlin. His state was much better, and Shouyuan also improved a lot. The whole person was like a dusty sword soldier coming out of the scabbard again.


    "Yang Hanlin, if you dare to stop me, do you want to die!" Lv Buyang shouted angrily at Yang Chaolin.


    "It''s you who want to die." Yang Hanlin tit for tat.


    "Well, you Yang family have seed. I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know that you only have a shrinking share here. If you dare to be arrogant, you will be punished." Lv Buyang said and shot at Yang Hanlin again.


    The two golden claws are like dragons. They are much more powerful than the claw just now.


    It was difficult for Yang Hanlin to stop the two claws before he broke through, but now he was not afraid. He took a black green palm and broke the golden dragon claw.


    "Kill!" Yang Hanlin longed for a war. He drank with high morale and rushed to kill LV Buyang.


    At this moment, his strength was completely released, and everyone felt that his combat effectiveness was completely different from the original.


    "Half a step?" Sun Chunqing said with great surprise.


    If reaching the realm of star pattern is the watershed most favored by all martial artists, then reaching the realm of jade moon is to break through their own boundaries and jump into a new world. It is as difficult as heaven, which can not be done by ordinary saints.


    Of the 10000 saints, up to thirty-five have the opportunity to hit the sky.


    Such a probability shows how difficult it is.


    Yang Hanlin has been trapped in the peak star pattern realm for thousands of years. The deadline is coming. He has been unable to take that step. If Yang Wu didn''t pass on his magic formula, he would have to sit down.


    "Half a step has been taken. No wonder he is so arrogant. Just send him directly to the West today to avoid getting in the way." Lv Buyang thought in his heart, broke out his strength and met Yang Hanlin. The two half steps fought fiercely together.


    LV Buyang was covered with golden lights, like a golden bell, which rolled out like dragon claws, tearing the world.


    Yang Hanlin was just half a step into the sky, but he had accumulated a lot and made little progress. The mysterious Qi and magic Qi in his body were integrated into one, releasing the fighting power of the devil. Every palm can shake the world.


    Boom boom!


    The battle of half a step through the sky is earth shaking and has infinite power. The space seems to be cracking, and countless air waves are rolling and churning, causing amazing visions.


    The people below looked stunned.


    Although they are all experienced fighters, there are few battles at the level of half walking through the sky.


    "Yang Hanlin broke through half a step to the sky. No wonder he dared to provoke leader Lu."


    "What if he breaks through, the deadline is coming, and how can he be the opponent of leader Lu."


    "The Tianqing pulse of the Yang family was weaker than the Xuanwu pulse. Yang Hanlin should continue to keep a low profile. Now he is too impulsive. Leader Lu may beat him back."


    "How do I feel that Yang Hanlin''s combat effectiveness is no less than leader Lu. It seems that he can use the magic Qi here."


    ¡­¡­


    During the contest between the two statues, several saints of the Xing family surrounded Yang Wu and Yang Chaohui.


    At the same time, many saints of the Yang family came, and they would never shrink back.


    In addition, the LV family has always been on the same front with the Xing family, and the LV family joined the camp of the Xing family.


    "Over the years, your Yang family has not a long memory. Destroy them. There will be no Yang family''s territory in the war world in the future." Xing Dawu shouted.


    "If you have the ability, put your horse here." Yang Chaohui responded.


    Just as the three families were preparing for the fight, sun Chunqing said loudly, "enough, the demon army has just retreated, and we are here to fight, and we are not afraid of demon jokes."


    The opening of a half step into the sky is very deterrent.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Shura''s voice also sounded: "stop. If we continue to make trouble, we will only lose the war clan. If we have strength, we might as well deal with the demon clan." after a pause, he said: "let Xing min go. This matter has been exposed."


    When the real Tongtian old monster does not appear, Xuanyuan Shura represents the highest voice of the eight war families.


    "If you want to release people, you can take out enough compensation."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1190

    In the war world, no one dares to disobey Xuanyuan Shura''s words, even half step Tiantong.


    Xuanyuan Shura not only has extraordinary combat effectiveness, but also has the support of Xuanyuan family. Other war families must give him face.


    However, Yang Wu dared to contradict Xuanyuan Shura, which is really not ordinary.


    Xuanyuan Shura appeared again. His evil eyes stared at Yang Wu and said, "are you sure?"


    In an instant, Yang Wu felt the boundless evil spirit surging towards him, and soon formed a ferocious Shura to suppress his soul.


    The consciousness of half walking through the sky is amazing. It''s so easy to deal with primary saints.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Shura chose the wrong object. Yang Wu''s soul will reached the top, completely ignored his soul suppression, and still said faintly: "he has great and half-step strength to deal with my younger generation without shame. Now he has been suppressed by me, and it''s not too much for me to ask for compensation."


    "It''s not too much, Yang Wu. You''re too presumptuous." Xing Dawu responded. Then he looked at Xiang Xuanyuan Shura and said, "Shura leader, please decide for us."


    Xuanyuan Shura ignored Xing Dawu, but looked at Yang Wu with a look of surprise and said, "it''s worthy of being the unparalleled arrogance of this dragon and Phoenix battle. Unfortunately, it''s hard to use my brain. Dare to brush my face. Aren''t you afraid I''ll shoot you to death?"


    "If it''s wrong for me to save the people of the war clan, you''ll shoot me. I believe no one will dare to save his compatriots in the future." Yang Wu replied fearlessly.


    "Your eloquence is very good." Xuanyuan Shura said disapprovingly. Then he looked at those people rescued by Yang Wu not far away and asked, "are you sure they were rescued by him?"


    These people were seriously injured. Even if they were treated, they were not in good condition. Under Xuanyuan Shura''s questions, they trembled. No one dared to answer easily.


    They belong to different war families. It is clear that the main reason for the dispute between the Xing family and the Yang family is not them. They are just an introduction. Once they answer, they will fall into the struggle between the two ethnic groups. This is the reason for their concern.


    A delicate voice said, "I''m sure he saved us."


    People looked in the direction of speaking, and saw a beautiful woman respond to Xuanyuan Shura''s words.


    Xuanyuan Shura''s eyes also fell on the woman and asked, "what family are you?"


    The next moment, the woman stood up. Her tall and proud figure was very attractive. If she looked better, she would be a disaster. Unfortunately, her appearance greatly affected all her senses.


    "I''m a descendant of the later family, Hou youdie." the woman answered calmly.


    At this time, there was momentum floating in one direction, and several figures came towards the woman. Some of them asked, "are you really a miss?"


    The questioner is a top saint. He carries a huge holy bow, which is very eye-catching. This is the unique dress of the later family. They practice the "arrow way".


    The woman pulled up her messy hair, stretched out her hand and tore off the dummy skin on her face. A suffocating face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Her eyebrows are like the moon, her eyes are like waves, her nose is clever and her lips are moving. This is a woman of disaster level.


    After the family, you die, what is her identity? No one knows her identity except the people in the family.


    "See you, miss." the people of the back family knelt down respectfully to the woman and said in unison.


    Now everyone knows that Hou youdie''s identity is unusual.


    The latter family is very mysterious among the eight war families. They seem to be indisputable, but in fact no one dares to provoke them. Their combat power has always been very strong, especially their archery. Only the Xuanyuan family can cover their light, and other families have no such qualification.


    "Get up." Hou youdie said faintly. Then she looked at Xuanyuan Shura and said, "we were really saved by him."


    At this time, a sage of the back family stood up and said to Xuanyuan Shura, "Lord Shura, my miss shouldn''t panic."


    Xuanyuan Shura narrowed his eyes, then nodded lightly and said, "well, since Yang Wu was cleared of suspicion, it''s wrong with the criminal family. You can do the next thing."


    Then he dodged and left here.


    After Xuanyuan Shura closed the coffin, the people of the Xing family didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Also at this moment, LV Buyang in the air roared, "Yang Hanlin, you are cruel!"


    At the next moment, LV Buyang disappeared in the air and returned to their LV family''s territory.


    Everyone is stupid.


    LV Buyang was not Yang Hanlin''s opponent, which completely surprised them.


    Yang Hanlin looked at the escaped LV Buyang, outlined a sinister smile and thought, "it''s a magic formula. In this world, I''m the king."


    Yang Hanlin landed, and the people of the Xing family and the LV family retreated a lot.


    Even though there are a large number of saints in their two families, it is still very difficult for the last one to walk through the sky.


    "The demon clan army has retreated. You Xing family give up two ore veins and release people, or you will kill them." Yang Hanlin shouted to the Xing family.


    The people of the Xing family have no room for bargaining. Once Xing min is killed, their losses will be greater.


    Let alone give up two ore veins, it depends on whether the Yang family can eat.


    After the people of the Xing family agreed to Yang Hanlin''s request, Yang wucai took back the Xuanwu seal.


    Xing min jumped into the sky and shouted angrily, "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you."


    "Do you still want to be suppressed?" Yang Wu responded.


    "OK, you''re fine. This account is recorded." Xing min had no face to stay here. After putting down his cruel words, he turned and disappeared in place.


    The people of the Xing family and the LV family also withdrew one after another.


    The people of other war families have seen enough of the excitement. They quickly go back to their layout and return to their own mining area for a new round of mining.


    The people of the later family didn''t go. Later, you die walked over to Yang Wu, wiped out a faint smile and said, "thank you for saving Yang Shaoxiang."


    Yang Wu looked at the woman as beautiful as ziyuyue and Xuanyuan fire dance. She was slightly distracted. The other party was like a perfect beauty and very charming.


    Yang Wu quickly recovered and said, "do it easily. You don''t need to be polite."


    "It''s easy for you, but it''s life-saving for me. I''ll repay you." Hou youdie said seriously and turned around to leave with the people in his family.


    Yang Wu looked at the woman''s moving posture and couldn''t see how powerful the other party was. She felt like an ordinary person and a strong person hidden deeply. However, she had such a noble identity. Why did she go to the demon world and be captured by the demons?


    This is a mystery woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu, Yang Hanlin and Yang Chaohui returned to the Yang family''s cultivation area together, and the people of the Yang family''s Xuanwu army and Qinglong army surrounded them.


    "Welcome the return of the young patriarch." a hundred thousand troops knelt down and saluted Yang Wu.


    The voice soared to the sky and the momentum was surging, condensing a more powerful momentum than ever before.


    This is a manifestation of the unity of will of 100000 troops, which is very beneficial to their combat.


    This is the spirit brought by Yang Wu to them and the leader''s temperament of Yang Wu.


    They all saw that Yang Wu used Xuanwu to suppress Xing min, and greatly gave them a bad breath. They were in a great mood and admired the young clan leader.


    If they were led by the young patriarch, they would be invincible.


    "Young clan leader, this is what people want." Yang Chaohui sighed in his heart.


    Previously, he despised Yang Wu a little. When Yang Wu showed enough amazing strength, he regarded Yang Wu as a young patriarch. Now he admires Yang Wu in his heart. They will rise up because of Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu said some words of encouragement to the two teams, he asked them to go to the mining area, recover the mining area, and accept the veins let out by the Xing family.


    In addition, Yang Wu also plans to build a "net magic pool".


    The white haired witch has purchased the missing herbs from the pharmacist alliance.


    Yang Songbo took Yang Wu to an open space, where a deep pit was dug. It was the address where the net magic pool was built.


    It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and a passage on one side. It is an easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is not easy to be found.


    There are also people in the Yang family who are good at array arrangement. As long as the net magic pool is built, they can arrange arrays to isolate the place and ensure that it is difficult for others to find its existence.


    "After the clean magic pool is built, I will sit here myself," Yang Hanlin said.


    "With the pure magic pool, the family can send more people to practice, but I don''t think it''s a good thing to stay in this place all the time. Now the demon clan has a channel to the transcendental world, and their combat effectiveness will be affected after they arrive at the transcendental world. There''s no need to spend directly with them here," Yang Wu said.


    "The young clan leader doesn''t know. We have been here because it is the origin of our eight war families. You see, this large area is a former mining area, which has been occupied by us one after another, leaving the blood of countless demon family creatures and the blood of our war family lang. if we give up this place, we will forget the origin of our war family. This is also the reason why the family has never given up The reason here, "Yang Hanlin sighed.


    "Having said that, it''s not worth the loss to send people here to mine. Not everyone can bear the evil spirit here."


    "The young clan leader is right, so you build this net magic pool, which will help us get rid of this problem. In fact, there are similar places with ''net magic pool'' in Xuanyuan family, Houjia family and Xingjia family, but they are not open to the outside world."


    "Well, not to mention this for the time being, let me build the net magic pool first, and then think about improving the overall strength of the Legion. This is the real foundation of survival."


    "This great feat of the young patriarch will be famous in the family forever."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1191

    A large amount of medicinal materials are needed to build the pure magic pool.


    Yang Wu has a lot of herbs, and there are many saints in the Yang family. In addition, he purchased some and came back. Finally, he got together.


    Yang Wu stepped into the dug deep pit and stepped on the ground with his feet. The water pile in Longgui town ran. The strength of his feet penetrated into the depths of the ground and led the ground water up.


    When Yang Wu was distracted, LAN Mengji emerged and refined the elixirs one by one. Many liquid medicines began to fall into the pool water and slowly melted away.


    This is not an alchemy. It is simply refining the essence of herbal medicine, and combining a large number of needed herbs with the earth sea.


    After Yang Wu entered the star realm, the speed of making medicine became faster and faster, almost between a single thought and the essence of liquid medicine.


    Several people outside the pit were surprised and praised Yang Wu''s methods of refining medicine.


    "The young clan leader is worthy of being the top Saint pharmacist. This method of refining medicine is really extraordinary."


    "Before the young patriarch went deep into the demon world, he had not broken through the realm of star pattern, but only a month later, the young patriarch directly broke through to the realm of three-star pattern, and even the cultivation speed of congenital war body was not as fast as him."


    "The young patriarch has a deep fortune. He must be an overlord in the future. How can we guess?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was suspended in the air in the deep pit. After refining many herbs into the pool water, the water quality of the ground water changed and turned green. There was a dense smell floating. Those magic Qi were excluded and could not get close to the pool water.


    "Dozens of holy medicines, hundreds of small holy medicines and a large number of low-grade herbs have been refined, and finally the effect of purifying magic Qi has been achieved." Yang Wu said with satisfaction, paused, and said: "this is only the most common pure magic pool. After 100000 people are soaked, the effect will soon diminish. I''m afraid it won''t last for ten years, and some stones need to be added."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu poured many clean stones into the pool water.


    These are only sky class stones. They are the cornerstone to maintain the clean magic pool, which can support at least more than a hundred years.


    "Adding a little divine marrow liquid can not only purify the evil Qi, but also enhance their physique. Maybe it will have unexpected effects."


    "By the way, some holy machine soil can also be buried here, which also plays a role in the holy land."


    "If you plant some growth resistant spirit grass, it may also increase the vitality of the pool water."


    Yang Wu is constantly improving the clean magic pool. With the precious things he keeps adding, the clean magic pool emits a trace of pure and flawless light. No matter who sees it, he can''t help walking into it and soaking it.


    Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo have this impulse. They have a lot of demons and negative emotions. They have been suppressed for many years. In front of these purification forces, they want to clean up these negative emotions at once.


    After Yang Wu finished these, he said to them, "you go into the water and try."


    "Young patriarch, can we really?" Yang Chaohui asked.


    "It''s just that there''s no problem with the pure magic Qi. You must not absorb the power here. You''ve reached the realm of star pattern, and it''s easy to absorb the power here." Yang Wu reminded.


    "OK, I''ll try it first." Yang Chaohui answered and went into the clean magic pool first.


    Suddenly, if the evil Qi on his body met the nemesis, it came out of his body continuously, which could be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    "This... This is amazing!" Yang Chaohui felt that the evil spirit on his body had been eliminated, especially the negative emotions in his soul had been continuously eliminated, and his soul became more and more solid, which was much clearer in an instant, which was more obvious than the effect of taking Qingshen herbal medicine.


    At this time, he felt the power of the soul to improve, which is the reaction of the pure soul. The improvement of the soul is of great benefit to the improvement of the realm, that is to say, he always maintained such a state, and it won''t be long before he can step into the realm of the top sage.


    Yang Chaohui suppressed the joy in his heart, closed his eyes and sank into the pure magic pool. Many magic Qi swept out madly and dared not stay in him.


    "The effect is really obvious. If you don''t go, when will you stay?" Yang Hanlin praised and then reminded the people around him.


    So, Yang Songbo couldn''t wait to run into the pure magic pool.


    Like Yang Chaohui, his evil spirit was quickly excluded, and his soul became clear and improved rapidly.


    "Ha ha, my evil spirit has been dispelled. You are so powerful, young patriarch." Yang Songbo laughed like a happy child.


    "Well, it seems that the effect is really good." Yang Wu also smiled, and then he said to Yang Hanlin around him: "quickly set up the array to isolate the changes here."


    "It''s the young patriarch." Yang Hanlin answered and couldn''t wait to do it.


    "The next step is to help the Xuanwu army become stronger." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He awakened the power of blood and possessed the inheritance of the ancestors of the Yang family. After he broke through the realm of star pattern, many inheritance memories emerged in his mind. These are the inheritance urgently needed by the Yang family. He didn''t mean to pass them on.


    There are some unique skills of the Yang family and secret Dharma family, which are not very different from what he got.


    For example, the Xuanwu Gang body skill, the Xuanwu step, the Xuanwu battle armor... These are the secrets of the Yang family.


    Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo stayed in the pool for a long time before they came out.


    They became spirited and spirited, and there was nothing like a mold stained with evil spirit.


    "Thank you, young clan leader, for building the pure magic pool." they both knelt down on one knee and said gratefully.


    "Get up. It''s up to you to see how to arrange people to enter the clean magic pool, but you can only enter a thousand people at a time. No more can do. In addition, refining must be prohibited from absorbing the power here, mainly for the use of clean magic. Unless it is an accidental breakthrough, you can improve with the power of the pool water." Yang Wu explained some precautions to the two people, and they also wrote them down one by one.


    Later, Yang Wu asked Yang Songbo to arrange others to enter the clean magic pool. He went to the other side with Yang Chaohui and asked about the Xuanwu army, such as what combat skills and secrets they are cultivating now. He wanted to find a way.


    He has acquired the inheritance of blood awakening. Other people may not be able to get so many cultivation resources without awakening and returning to their ancestral blood like him.


    Yang Chaohui spoke to Yang Wu one by one.


    Sure enough, as Yang Wu thought, the Yang family still has some inheritance, including some war skills and secrets, but some inheritance is incomplete or unique. The Xuanwu army practices more anti dragon spear formula, Xuanwu boxing and some war skills that are not inherited by the Yang family.


    The inheritance of the Yang family is extremely exquisite. Unfortunately, not everyone can get it. It is understandable that they will also learn some non Yang war skills to increase their combat power.


    Yang Wu''s cultivation is not all the unique skills of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu thinks it is more appropriate for people with the Xuanwu lineage of the Yang family to cultivate the unique skills inherited.


    Therefore, Yang Wu passed on the three fighting skills and the secret method of Xuanwu Gang body to Yang Chaohui.


    Yang Chaohui was overjoyed when he obtained the three battle skills and secret methods: "young clan leader, you... Have you reached the ancestral blood?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "it''s true."


    "See you, see you, my Yang family finally has a descendant of ancestral blood, ha ha." Yang Chaohui laughed wildly.


    "Leader Chaohui..."


    "Young clan leader, just call me Chaohui. You don''t need to be so polite to me. In the future, you will never refuse me. You are the hope of our Yang family."


    "Then let me ask you, do you know how much family inheritance is left?"


    "Young clan leader, let me tell you in detail that our Yang family inherits in addition to the formula against the Dragon spear In addition, there are not many high-level inheritance left, which is also the rule set by the ancestors of the Yang family, because high-level inheritance is branded in the blood. As long as we constantly strive to become stronger and stronger and awaken to the higher talent of blood, we can naturally get those inheritance, otherwise the inheritance will disappear with the blood. The ancestral intention is obvious. As long as the blood is immortal, the inheritance will always be handed down At the same time, I hope all the family disciples will strive to become better... "


    "I understand when you say that."


    "Well, over the past ten thousand years, it has been very difficult for the Yang family to reach the ancestral blood. Fortunately, the young patriarch, you have reached this step, which also means that the Yang family will take off again."


    After talking with Yang Chaohui for a long time, Yang Wu took out some second-class fairy liquid and handed it to Yang Chaohui.


    This is not for him alone, but for all the saints of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu wants to make the Yang family army stronger and consolidate the Yang family''s position in the war world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the territory of the Xing family, after Xing min suffered a loss, he was very angry. He wanted to kill Yang Wu immediately.


    "That little bastard must die, must die!" Xing min roared.


    He makes a fool of himself in front of so many people. If he doesn''t kill Yang Wu, how can he stay in the war world in the future.


    "Big leader, it''s not difficult to kill Yang Wu. I have a plan to let him stay in the war world completely." Xing Dawu said to Xing min.


    "What''s your plan? Tell me quickly." Xing Min said loudly.


    "I''ve heard who the woman of the rear family is. She is Hou youdie, the sister of the rear family owner. Her strength is sometimes strong or weak, unstable, and I don''t know what''s wrong. This time, she came to the war world to collect some magic materials and solve her problems. It''s said that the rear family owner dotes on her sister. If it''s said that she has something to do with Yang Wu, the people of the rear family will only love her I''m afraid I won''t let him go. "


    "Is this your plan? Do you have any brains? Yang Wu is so excellent. If the family recruits him as a door-to-door son-in-law, don''t we set up a strong enemy for ourselves?"


    "Big leader, you should know what the virtue of the later family is. They will never drain high-level blood and only allow marriage within the family. Although their blood power continues, they have also produced some wonderful guys. As long as they encourage, someone will want Yang Wu''s life. Then we will kill him secretly."


    "Good, good, you do it quickly. I''m going to kill Yang Wu in the war world."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1192

    Houjia, a family with a very long history, is no less than Xuanyuan family.


    The latter family does not like to fight, but the name has never fallen. Anyone who sees the latter family will retreat.


    Not only are they powerful, but also they are eccentric and difficult to get close to.


    The later family never married people of other nationalities and did not allow blood to flow out. The later family has always been married within their own family in order to give birth to children with pure blood.


    The inheritance method of the later family is good, but it also leads to a big problem for them.


    All families allow people outside three generations to get married, and never allow people within three generations to get married. However, the latter family does not prohibit this. They believe that the more close relatives get married, the more powerful the offspring will be.


    Therefore, many people in the later family marry within three generations, such as siblings, cousins, and even uncles marry nieces.


    This kind of taboo against human relations is despised by the world, but the later family doesn''t care at all and still follows this inheritance method.


    Hou youdie is a natural beauty. She is the most beautiful woman in the later family. Many people like her. It is said that her brother is also the patriarch of the later family and intends to marry her.


    They''re brothers and sisters. They''re married?


    This is a matter of risking the world.


    It was because of this trouble that Hou youdie took the initiative to come to the war world and stay away from the family. She didn''t want to marry close relatives like people in the family. She was disgusted and disgusted. She wanted to escape the family and live the same life as foreign women. She found someone who loved each other and walked through the rest of her life hand in hand.


    Hou youdie''s strength is extraordinary. She goes deep into the demon world and wants to find something to solve her hidden danger.


    She has already reached the high-level star pattern realm, and it''s nothing to fight against the top star pattern realm. With her means, even half a step through the sky can''t help her.


    Unfortunately, when her hidden danger happened, she was caught by the demon clan.


    If Yang Wugang hadn''t passed by, she would have become the rations of the demon family. She was very grateful to Yang Wu.


    At the same time, she also had some interest in Yang Wu. At a young age, she was not only the invincible emperor, but also suppressed Xing min. she was really the pride of the world.


    Just because she appreciates Yang Wu doesn''t mean she likes him.


    What she needs is a strong man who can protect her and help her get rid of the influence of her family.


    It''s just that this man is too hard to find.


    Will she be regarded as a woman if she really becomes a overlord?


    Even if she is confident in her appearance, there must be no shortage of beautiful women.


    Therefore, only when she becomes stronger and becomes a beautiful and powerful woman will those overlord characters like to conquer such a woman.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I must get rid of my fate. I''ve had enough of this disgusting day," Hou youdie vowed, stroking his full chest after healing.


    At this time, there was a sound outside the house: "Miss, Lord Houge is visiting."


    "No, let him go." Hou youdie replied with disgust.


    "My niece, why are you so angry that you don''t even see your uncle? It''s too embarrassing." a voice with evil spirit sounded, and then a tall figure rushed in.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a suit of armor, looking very heroic, with a trace of evil smile on his face, and his eyes are greedily sliding around Houyou butterfly.


    Houge, a sage of the highest level, is also Houyou die''s uncle. Although he is not half a step into the sky, he has shot and killed many half a step into the sky demons with his strength, and his shooting skill is extremely powerful.


    "Go out, you are not welcome here." Hou youdie scolded Hou Ge impolitely.


    "Niece, I''m your uncle. Why are you so angry? My uncle likes you very much. Don''t you want to be with me when you come to the war world? I think we might as well get married." Hou Ge said with a burning color.


    Then he approached Houyou die and touched Houyou die''s face.


    After you die quickly retreated, her beautiful eyes were shining with a sharp light: "do you want to die?"


    "It''s really hot, but my uncle really likes you. Why should you refuse me thousands of miles away." Houge was also afraid of Houyou butterfly and didn''t dare to force it too hard. He thought to himself: "when your strength decreases, I''ll cook your raw rice and mature rice. Even if my ancestors know, they won''t punish me."


    "I''m not interested in you. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Hou youdie snapped.


    "You''re not interested in me, are you interested in the young man of the Yang family?" Hou Ge asked with narrowed eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what you mean. You''d rather expose your identity than protect the young man of the Yang family. Aren''t you interested in him? There are rumors outside that you have an affair with him. Do you know the consequences if the news goes back to the family?"


    "Fart, he and I met for the first time. When did we have an affair?"


    "Hey, hey, whether it is or not, I decided to kill him."


    "You dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu naturally did not know that someone was ready to deal with him. He was greeting the guests.


    The guest who came to the Yang family''s recuperation area was Sun Chunqing, who walked half the way to the sky. With him came two other saints of the sun family.


    The Yang and sun families formed an alliance early, but in the war world, the relationship between the two families is not close.


    The two families have been fighting with the demon clan in the war world for a long time. They have absorbed a lot of demon Qi and are extremely violent. They don''t care so much about the family''s orders as long as they are not dead orders.


    Moreover, the Yang family is weak and the sun family doesn''t see it, so they have ignored the alliance.


    Today, Yang Wu shows extraordinary combat effectiveness and suppresses Xing min, and Yang Hanlin has also entered the realm of half walking through the sky, which is equivalent to the strength of two half walking through the sky in the war world, which is enough to make other nationalities look up to it.


    This is also the reason why Sun Chunqing put down his figure and took the initiative to make friends.


    After reaching the half step to the sky, he was not so easy to be attacked by magic Qi, and his mind was still very clear.


    "Yang Shao is gifted. He has become the first ''invincible Emperor'' of our people for thousands of years. He has long been famous in all walks of life. Now he is really a dragon and Phoenix among people." Sun Chunqing directly praised Yang Wu.


    "Mr. Sun flattered me." Yang Wu answered modestly, and then he said, "thank you, Mr. Sun, for speaking out, otherwise the people of the Xing family will be more arrogant."


    "Your two families have long had grievances. It''s normal for him to want to operate on you, but our two families are allies. In the future, the affairs of the Yang family are also the affairs of our Sun family." Sun Chunqing patted his chest and said.


    Yang Hanlin was stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, sun Chunqing, your wishful thinking is really loud, but I like it."


    "Yang Hanlin, you can break through half a step to the sky. It seems that you are expected to reach the realm of jade moon. We have to have a good chat."


    "It''s easy to say. In the future, our Yang and sun families should be more close."


    After staying for an hour, sun Chunqing said goodbye and left.


    Yang Wu also felt it was time to leave the war world.


    The holy pool will be opened. Even if he breaks through the realm of star pattern, he will have a chance.


    Yang Chaohui wants to give the basaltic seal to Yang Wu for safekeeping. In his opinion, the basaltic seal is the most suitable for Yang Wu, which is a great waste in his hands.


    Yang Wu refused without hesitation.


    The Xuanwu seal is good, but it seems a little worse than the Big Dipper seven star sword. Besides, he also has a magic electric fork.


    After reaching the realm of star pattern, the magic power fork can also be used.


    "Before leaving, let Xiao Hei make the magic shadow stone into a magic shadow needle first." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Xiao Hei has returned early.


    No one knows that the little black dog on Yang Wu''s shoulder can even kill the strong of the demon God.


    Yang Wu tells Xiao Hei what he thinks. Xiao Hei will not refuse. It can make a good magic shadow needle for Yang Wu in half a day at most.


    During this half day, Yang Wu took some ore from the Yang family for future needs.


    He called the white haired witch, Xiaoman, sun Dou, Yang Ba and Xu Zhu to come and take them away.


    Xiaoman, sun Dou, Yang Ba and Xu Zhuke are Tianjiao in the top 100 of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list respectively. They are all eligible to go to Huasheng pool.


    Soon, Xiao Hei refined all the magic shadow stone into magic shadow needles. There were 108 needles. Each needle was very small, like hair, and it was difficult for the naked eye to see its existence.


    "Refining them and bringing them into the divine court will play a greater role in the future than beating the divine whip. They can kill people invisibly," Xiao Hei said.


    The magic shadow needle is only one of the weapons of Saint level, but it is the best weapon for those who have the ability to control soul attack.


    Yang Wu drops the blood essence, then injects the soul power into the magic shadow needle, gets induction with the magic shadow needle, and collects it all into the divine court.


    The special of the magic shadow stone is that it can be refined into the divine court. Other materials can''t do this.


    "The war is over, we should go." Yang Wu said to his companions.


    "Let''s go. If I can stay in the holy pool, I can become holy." Sun Dou said confidently.


    "I can too!" Yang Ba said by the side.


    They are already semi holy. Even if they do not evolve the holy pool, they can break through with their own ability, but it is better to enter the holy pool, which will certainly accelerate the improvement of the realm.


    Xu Zhu didn''t speak, but his eyes full of evil spirit also had strong self-confidence.


    With, they said goodbye to Yang Hanlin, Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo.


    Yang Hanlin, Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo all knew that Yang Wu and his party wanted to enter the holy pool, and they no longer wanted to stay. They just said some words of gratitude and flattery, and then let Yang Wu and his party leave.


    When Yang Wu and his party left the war world, both the Hou family and the Xing family received the news.


    "Next year, today will be Yang Wu''s death day!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1193

    The war boundary is a mining area with a large area. Mined veins can be seen everywhere.


    The eight war families have guarded the war world for many years and haven''t dug up the mineral veins here. In addition to the interference of the demon family, it is also a special place in this place. This is the junction of the extraordinary world and the demon family, which contains some unknown secrets.


    Yang Wu took the white haired witch, Xiaoman and sun Dou and left the war world quickly.


    Out of the world of war is to the desolate land of the God of war city.


    Once, Yang Wu killed many strong people in this place. Those people wanted to kill him and get the reward of the criminal family.


    Now, the reward offered by the Xing family has been cancelled, and many fewer people want to kill Yang Wu.


    After all, Yang Wu is the invincible emperor in the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, which represents that Yang Wu has the strength to cover the creatures of his generation and win great glory for the human race. If other people are allowed to offer a reward to hunt him, wouldn''t it kill the unparalleled pride of the human race and dig its own tomb?


    At the moment, Yang Wu sat on the Golden Eagle. His soul kept urging the 108 needles. He wanted to get familiar with the 108 needles as soon as possible. It would be a big killing weapon for him.


    With his current combat effectiveness, he can protect himself as long as he doesn''t encounter old monsters of Tongtian level.


    It''s not so easy to defeat a strong man who is half a step into the sky. Even dealing with the top holy land will be very difficult. After all, after reaching the star pattern state, the power span between each level is very large. Even if his combat effectiveness is amazing, it''s not easy to cross multiple levels.


    So if you want to smooth out these gaps and even kill opponents who are stronger than yourself, you have to rely on external forces.


    The magic shadow needle is a soul soldier. Controlled by the soul power, it can directly kill the soul of the other party.


    "It is worthy of being a rare magic shadow needle polished by the magic shadow stone. Each one is as thin as hair, but the weight of each one is up to 100 kg. Ordinary souls can''t control such gravity." Yang Wu said in his heart.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear: "Xiao Wuzi, be careful, there is an enemy attack."


    Yang Wu was intoxicated with being familiar with the magic shadow needle. He couldn''t hear such a reminder. He woke up instantly, felt the amazing power behind him, and shouted "get away!"


    He could have jumped from the golden eagle, but he didn''t want the golden eagle to be hurt and forced it to fall.


    The Golden Eagle and the others were startled.


    When Yang Wu and the Golden Eagle changed their positions, an arrow shot from their original position and drew a dazzling light.


    Bang!


    The arrow fell on the mountain in the distance and shot the mountain on the spot. Its power was incomparably amazing.


    "Dodge my first arrow and see if you can dodge my second arrow." a man in the distance said with an ancient bow and shot again.


    Two arrows at once.


    Whew, whew!


    These two arrows are faster than just now. They are like two dragons roaring and pounding. They are extremely powerful.


    This is the power that the top saints can explode.


    In the blink of an eye, it was before Yang Wu and the Golden Eagle.


    The arrow came too fast. Yang Wu had a two edged three dragon gun in his hand and directly hit the two arrow feathers.


    Bang!


    The power of the arrow was too strong. Yang Wu was shocked upside down by one of the arrows. The two edged three dragon gun in his hand almost came out. Yang Wu had no time to stop the other arrow and fell directly on the golden crowned eagle. The eagle crowed blood.


    The golden crowned eagle can''t resist the arrow of the sage at the peak.


    Even if he got the second-class immortal liquid given by Yang Wu, he was close to the realm of demon saint and was still killed under this arrow.


    "Eagle!" Yang Wu cried heartily.


    Before he could save the golden eagle, the arrow turned around and shot at him.


    "Ah, damn you!" Yang Wu was so angry that all his strength broke out. The two edged three dragon gun hit the arrow feather. The arrow feather shook and his arm became numb.


    "Protect the Lord." the white haired witch was surprised and drank. She pulled out her silver sword and rushed towards the archer.


    Before she rushed over, Yang Wu stopped in front of her and shouted, "go back all of you. I''ll kill him myself."


    The golden crowned eagle is the peerless pride of the demon family, no less than Tuoba Feiyan and others. He is willing to follow Yang Wu. He is convinced by Yang Wu''s strong momentum, but he died here before he grew up with Yang Wu. It''s a pity.


    Yang Wu will not treat the creatures who follow him badly, such as Yang Zhenlong and the crazed turtle. As long as he has the cultivation resources, he will give them and treat them equally. At present, the golden crown eagle is shot by an arrow. He is furious and has a strong intention to kill. He must kill the murderer to avenge the golden crown eagle.


    The Youming ice wing blade on Yang Wu''s body opened, the speed soared, turned into a meteor and rushed towards the murderer''s position.


    The murderer was Houge of Houjia, a top saint.


    Here has left the war world. Even if Houge shoots Yang Wu, the Yang family doesn''t know.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu hid his sneak attack arrow, and Yang Wu was able to block his arrow feathers. It is worthy of being a Tianjiao who can suppress half a step to the sky.


    "Be serious. I think you can block several arrows." Hou Ge sneered and shot five arrows with a bow. Each arrow carried incomparable power, like a meteor, and blinked in front of Yang Wu.


    Other saints, even if they reach the top level, may not be able to stop these five arrows.


    Yang Wu has a strong soul and amazing consciousness. He can feel the attack of the five arrows clearly. Unfortunately, he can''t hide. The five arrows block all his retreat in different directions, and he has to fight hard.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu even blocked three arrows. Two arrows rubbed his shoulders and thighs and took a large piece of flesh and blood. It was shocking.


    Without the help of divine soldiers, Yang Wu could not fight with such a powerful sage as Hou Ge.


    "Damn it, he is one of the leaders of the later family. Why did he kill the Lord?" Yang Ba said with gnashing teeth.


    "Let''s go together and die for the Lord." Xu Chu said faintly.


    Just when they wanted to rush over, sun Dou stopped them and shouted, "don''t go. We''ll only distract big brother."


    "Just wait like this?" Xu Chu said anxiously.


    "Who makes us so weak!" Sun Dou said with a tight fist.


    At this time, Xiaoman glanced at Xiaohei and said anxiously, "Xiaohei, don''t you help the young master quickly."


    Xiaoman is loyal to Yang Wu. Her willingness to die for Yang Wu does not mean that she is really mentally disabled. She really wants to rush to help Yang Wu, which will only backfire.


    "Don''t worry, xiaowuzi can deal with it." Xiaohei said calmly.


    "The other party is too strong. Go out and help him, or I''ll ignore you."


    "Don''t worry. Xiao Wuzi will be fine with me. Let him vent first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu really needs to vent.


    The death of the Golden Eagle caused him too much excitement.


    Yang Wu continued to rush towards Houge. The Youming ice wing blade was comparable to the top Saint soldier, and the speed of flight was comparable to the top saint. Under his full speed urging, he kept avoiding Houge''s shooting. Even if he was scratched, he didn''t care. He only cared about Houge in his eyes, and didn''t care about everything else.


    "That''s enough. I''ll take you on the road." Houge sneered. He clasped his arrows with his fingers, which attracted the power of the stars. The twelve perfect star patterns released limitless light. The power of the stars came to him, forming an amazing vision. One arrow seemed to explode nine stars in a row.


    The power of this arrow is many times stronger than the one shot before. This is the real strength of Houge. It was just teasing Yang Wu.


    This arrow can kill half level Tongtian, or challenge the real Tongtian old monster.


    Yang Wu stared at the arrow. He felt a strong threat. If he couldn''t stop it, the arrow would be enough to explode him.


    "Break it for me!" without hesitation, Yang Wu took out the Big Dipper seven star sword, cut out the startling rainbow''s sword, cut through the sky and cut it on the arrow feather. The arrow feather was directly cut and broken by the sword, and the magnificent sword awn was cut in the direction of Houge.


    After GE''s eyelids jumped, he dodged aside and narrowly avoided the sword.


    Bang!


    The sword fell on Houge''s original position, instantly cut a ten thousand Zhang sword mark, and many dust billowed and flew.


    "Kill you." Yang Wu''s killing intention was awe inspiring. The Big Dipper seven star sword cut out again and again. Each sword breath carried the power to destroy the stars.


    The first type of star swallowing sword skill split the world!


    One sword can split two worlds.


    Yang Wu won the Big Dipper seven star sword and a top sword skill, which can give better play to the power of sword meaning.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword is stronger than the Xuanwu seal, and its attack power is even more amazing. Houge is scared to dodge and dare not fight with Yang Wu.


    "Magic weapon, this is definitely a magic weapon. I didn''t expect the Yang family to give him such a large amount of money. If I win it, I will enhance my combat effectiveness." Hou Ge wiped out his greedy color and said. Then he shifted his direction and performed his magic archery.


    Shoot the sun arrow!


    It is said that the ancestors of the later family are descendants of the sun shooting God and have a magic skill "Sun shooting arrow", which is now urged by Houge.


    It''s not easy to successfully cultivate this arrow method. You should not only have enough deep power, but also have enough soul power. Based on power, pour soul power into it, and then lock the opponent, even if the opponent can''t escape from heaven and earth.


    Facing this amazing arrow, Yang Wu didn''t escape at all. He cut it with a sword and exploded it.


    However, when he cut on the arrow, the arrow suddenly split and turned into countless small arrow shadows shooting at him.


    Yang wugen was unable to defend, so he was hurt by thousands of arrows through his heart.


    "Ha ha, I shoot arrows at the sun in a myriad of ways. Can you destroy them with your brute force? Wait until you die." Houge laughed wildly.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll take you on the road first." Yang Wu roared with pain. Driven by his soul power, a small needle shot out.


    Shadow needle!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1194

    The magic shadow needle is refined into the divine court. It will come out of the divine court only when it is urged.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is amazing, which is comparable to that of the top saints. When urging the magic shadow needle, 108 needles stabbed out at the same time.


    After polishing, the magic shadow needle is not only small, but also almost invisible under the perfusion of soul power. Only martial artists with amazing divine mind can sense its existence, otherwise they can''t find its existence at all.


    Houge''s combat effectiveness is comparable to half a step to the sky, and he is not afraid even in the face of the real realm of the sky. Unfortunately, his focus is entirely on Yang Wu. He wanted to see Yang Wu shot, but unexpectedly, the magic shadow needle stabbed him quietly.


    The magic shadow needle directly pierced into his soul and pierced his soul.


    Ah!


    Houge''s soul was directly shot by the magic shadow needle. He died on the spot without any suspense.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. He was hit by the sun arrow, which was divided into ten thousand arrows. His body burst with bleeding flowers continuously. Even the body of the holy dragon could hardly bear it.


    Fortunately, the mantuo holy flower appeared in time and blocked many arrow feathers for him, so he shot a bullet.


    "Young master (Lord)" white haired witch, Xiaoman, sun Dou, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others quickly swept over.


    "Don''t come here," Yang Wu shouted. He still felt that there was a crisis looming.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, a black flame suddenly fell in the sky, like a fireball falling and smashing at him.


    The power of this black fireball is amazing. It''s not weaker than the arrow that GE just shot at the sun.


    When Yang Wu is seriously injured, how can he resist the terrible fireball attack?


    "Xiaoman, stop it." Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Mantuo holy flower grows rapidly, and evil forces rush to the fireball with the flower vine.


    Bang bang!


    The mantuo holy flower has reached the High Holy Land and can explode the power of the top holy land. It can barely resist the power of the fireball, but it will never last long.


    "Master, I can only stop ten breaths," said the mantuo holy flower anxiously.


    "Ten breaths is enough!" Yang Wu responded. The universe in his body quickly refined the second-class immortal liquid, and his body recovered rapidly. After five breaths, his injury was almost invisible. This is the second-class immortal liquid and the recovery speed after reaching the realm of star pattern.


    At the eighth breath, the fireball had hit him and the holy flower of mantuo. He waved his sword and cut angrily, and the light of the sword startled the sky.


    Swallow the star sword skill, the second type destroys the star!


    Boom boom!


    The sword style of destroying stars and the majestic fireball exploded together, and countless sparks splashed everywhere, shaking the space to collapse.


    "Little bastard, die!" Xing min rushed out and took the opportunity to attack Yang Wu continuously. He didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to live.


    This time, he took the black dragon sword, the all sky magic weapon of the Xing family, and was confident enough to cut Yang Wu under the sword.


    The sword lights with black flames rolled towards Yang Wu. Each sword destroyed the power of destroying the sky and the earth. How can Yang Wu stop it?


    Half a step through the sky, holding a magic weapon, can fight with the real Tongtian old monster.


    Yang Wu no longer has any advantage.


    Holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, Yang Wu frantically blocked and was defeated by the other party. He was decorated in many places. The strength of half a step to the sky was too strong for him to erase.


    Without the Big Dipper seven star sword in hand, he must have been killed by the other party.


    "It''s too late to use the magic shadow needle now. This guy is too strong and the gap between me and him is too big, but it''s not the reason for me to shrink back and trigger the star power war!" Yang Wu thought to himself. The blood power in his body is boiling, the combat power is soaring wildly, and the basaltic armor floats to form three layers of holy clothes, which can wrap the whole body. At the same time, the three star lines shine, A majestic star power was brought in. He was blue with star power rippling all over, and his sword was cut out again.


    Swallow the star sword technique the third move is to destroy the star river.


    Yang Wu has understood this move for many years and has been honing it. He used it again in a hurry. With the power of the stars, he burst out terrible power. Many stars were smashed under one sword, like destroying a galaxy.


    This is the power of magic and the power condensed by his sword intention reaching the extreme.


    "No matter how strong your foundation is, there is only a dead end in front of the absolute strength gap." Xing min can feel the fighting power of Yang Wu''s outbreak. He can kill half a step to the sky with the divine sword, but he is half a step to the sky of the war clan. Under the full outbreak, he can completely ride over Yang Wu with the divine sword. The black dragon divine sword attacks the volume, and black fire dragons devour Yang Wu''s power one by one, Cause extremely powerful lethality.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s desperate moves were also smashed, and the armour was even more difficult to bear the power of the other party''s divine sword. It was blown to pieces by the sword Qi. There were many deep bone visible sword marks on his body, one of which nearly cut off his leg. He had to continue refining second-class immortal liquid to recover and supplement, otherwise he would be in danger of falling.


    "Ha ha, next year today is your last taboo. I will kill the hope of the Yang family here." Xing min laughed wildly.


    He continued to kill Yang Wu in advance and never gave Yang Wu a chance.


    "My strength is not as good as him, but I still want to win him, and I don''t want to use Xiaohei''s strength."


    "My sword idea seed has condensed to the extreme, and I have been unable to evolve into kendo. Maybe this time is an opportunity."


    "My sword practice time is too short. I have gathered my sword heart in the Xuanwu sword pool of Wudang. Now with the help of the Big Dipper seven star sword, I must gather my sword skills."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu urged the Big Dipper seven star sword to stop again and again. He thought of Taiji kendo. Even if he only touched a little fur, it was very exquisite for defense.


    The defensive style of Taiji Kendo is similar to that of his Xuanwu battle armor. It pulls the overbearing sword power cut by Xing min aside with the power of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two to reduce the impact on his strength.


    Jingle jingle!


    Most of the dense sword shadow cut by Xing min was blocked by Yang Wu, and only a small part fell on Yang Wu. He took Yang Wu''s flesh and blood away, as if he had been executed late. It looked extremely cruel.


    "Xiao Hei, please save the young master." Xiao man cried and begged.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wuzi needs this training to help him make a breakthrough in kendo." Xiao Hei replied.


    Others wanted to rush to help. Unfortunately, seeing the battle at that level, they couldn''t intervene with their strength. They just hope Yang Wu can survive.


    Yang Wu''s injury is getting worse and worse. Even if he keeps recovering, his state is getting worse and worse. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by Xing min.


    "I''ve taken out the magic soldiers. It''s terrible that this son can still prevent for so long. If he doesn''t kill him today, he will become a future trouble." Xing min was shocked. Then he increased his attack, and the black fire dragon became more violent, trying to kill Yang Wu completely at one fell swoop.


    At this time, the heart of Yang Wu''s sword, which had been condensed for a long time, suddenly cracked, and a head of Xuanwu rushed out quietly. It opened the mouth of the basin and breathed in the heaven and earth. Thousands of sword Qi attacked the sky and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The heart of the sword is perfect, which casts the Xuanwu kendo.


    This is Yang Wu''s long-standing sword intention. After resonating with his blood power and the Big Dipper seven star sword, he finally formed kendo.


    When Kendo becomes a success, the vision is amazing.


    Yang Wu turned into Xuanwu. He understood the power of the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand. He entered the state of counterattack from defense.


    Star River!


    It''s another sword to destroy the Xinghe river. Its power is more powerful than that just cut out. I don''t know how many times. There is a Xuanwu breathing ten thousand sword Qi and colliding with the black dragon fire sword Qi of Xing min.


    Boom boom!


    Many swords are constantly interlaced, and bursts of explosions sound, causing great damage. If you fight on the ground, I don''t know how many ground will be destroyed.


    Yang Wu was blown away again, with more than ten sword marks on his body, dripping with blood, which looked shocking.


    Even if he understood Kendo and unsealed part of the power of the Big Dipper, he still couldn''t win Xing min.


    However, this time it broke Xing min''s defense and left three deep sword wounds on him, which can be regarded as a very great progress.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand kendo. Your talent is really strong, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die today." Xing min felt the change of Yang Wu, couldn''t help praising him and prepared to kill Yang Wu at once.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but there are absolutely few people who can kill me, and you are not among them!" Yang wugao drank, opened the third eye in the center of his eyebrows, and a soul light shot at Xing min in an instant.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    The soul eye power full of destructive power stabbed into the shenting of Xing min and wanted to destroy the soul of Xing min.


    "Hmm?" Xing min''s soul was impacted. He just felt a slight pain and didn''t kill his soul. He was half a step through the sky. His soul power was incomparably strong, and he refined the method of defense. Yang Wu''s soul eye was miscalculated.


    However, Yang Wu was not surprised. He took the opportunity to summon the magic shadow needle back. The magic shadow needle stabbed him from behind Xing min.


    Xing min suffered a little loss. He knew that Yang Wu had the means of soul attack. He quickly reacted and condensed into a powerful defense force, protected his head and blocked the impact of the magic shadow needle.


    "Hou Ge was killed by you like this, but it''s useless. Ha ha." Xing min laughed proudly and cut off Yang Wu with a sword in both hands.


    The black dragon tore the sky.


    This sword contains a strong sword meaning. It turns into a black dragon tearing the world.


    This move can cut off the ordinary heaven realm, old strange.


    Yang Wu stared at the sword and gathered all his strength. The Big Dipper seven star sword turned into Xuanwu, met the black dragon and collided with each other again.


    Xing min''s sword was too overbearing. The Xuanwu collided with the black dragon. The Xuanwu immediately burst inch by inch and could not be stopped.


    "Kendo is not omnipotent. Only strength can crush everything." Yang Wu retreated madly and tried his best to stop the sword.


    The dark ice wing blade quietly disappeared from his back. When it appeared again, a great head was cut off.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1195

    After being blessed by Youming xuanjing Qi, Youming ice wing blade has been comparable to a top holy soldier. Its invisibility talent in the first stage still exists. When Xing min tried his best to kill Yang Wu, Yang Wu used it to go around behind Xing min and cut the past.


    Yang Wu first greeted Xing min with all his strength, then used the soul eye to interfere with Xing min, and then assassinated him with a magic shadow needle. Finally, he used the nether ice wing to attack one after another. Even if Xing min was half a step through the sky, it was impossible for Yang Wu to have so many terrorist attacks. Finally, he was killed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also had a hard time. He was cut all over with blood by Xing min''s black dragon sword, so he was almost killed.


    Fortunately, he understood the "Xuanwu Kendo", which greatly increased the power of his sword skills, so as to stop the deadly killing of Xing min.


    "Good boy, I finally made a breakthrough in the battle." Xiaohei couldn''t help praising.


    It is rarely praised. In its opinion, Yang Wu''s talent for alchemy is commendable, but his talent for cultivation is not commendable. Without the supreme nine xuanjue, Yang Wu can''t go far. He can''t compare with sun Dou and Lu Zhi. Fortunately, Yang Wu hasn''t been neglected in recent years. He has walked hard step by step. His perseverance is also commendable, It''s also commendable to realize Xuanwu Kendo in battle.


    The road is three thousand. Not everyone can understand it.


    Some people have a high level, but they may not be able to master a road, but some people have low strength, but they can realize a kind of Tao. Once they understand the Tao, the future will not be worse.


    Now, Yang Wu has mastered the way of life and death, as well as Zhenwu boxing and Dandao. Now he has another Xuanwu sword, and has mastered four kinds of Dao. He is definitely the Tianjiao who is second to none in the extraordinary world.


    Young master (Lord) "white haired witch, Xiaoman, sun Dou and others rushed towards Yang Wu.


    "I''m fine." Yang Wu said hard and took all the things left by Hou Ge and Xing min. he wanted to take the black dragon sword, but when Xing min died, it flew away at the first time.


    He beheaded the leaders of the two families. This will be reported back to the world of war, for fear that it will turn over the sky.


    But he is not afraid. The other party wants to kill him. He is just fighting back. If the other party''s all sky old monster makes a move, I believe Xiaohei won''t see him die.


    Yang Wu refined the second-class immortal liquid again, and his injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he hooked three star lines and frantically absorbed the power of the stars. The invisible power of the stars gathered together. The supreme nine xuanjue played a crazy side and absorbed the power of the stars and the mysterious atmosphere of the world around him with a terrible swallowing force, The dry land sea was quickly replenished.


    After the supreme nine xuanjue integrates five kinds of xuanjing Qi, the power of the explosion becomes more and more obvious. It is more than a thousand times faster than other holy Jue swallowing the power of the stars. Even the divine Jue can only be a hundred times faster than the holy Jue, which also means that the magic of the supreme nine xuanjue is not comparable to the divine Jue.


    If he can completely integrate the nine kinds of xuanjing Qi, he will have earth shaking phagocytosis.


    Yang Wu''s state quickly recovered. He was hesitant to turn back to the war world again to find the trouble of the two races.


    At this time, a figure swept out from the war boundary.


    When Yang Wu saw the visitor, he immediately killed everywhere.


    He recognized that the person was Hou youdie of the later family. Her beauty was enough to be remembered in his heart. He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to kill him.


    "How dare you come!" Yang Wu shouted angrily after seeing the visitor.


    Although Hou youdie is the best in the world, Yang Wu doesn''t care. There are many beautiful women around him. In the face of a beautiful enemy, he can also be cruel to kill it.


    In the magic realm, he has experienced many dreamlands, tasted all kinds of human States, and his mind is incomparably firm. It is not something that can easily shake his heart.


    Later, you die bowed deeply to Yang Wu and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned and shouted, "what do you mean? Didn''t you send that man?"


    "He''s my uncle, but I definitely didn''t send him," Hou youdie said seriously.


    "Now you still want to argue." Yang Wu drank, glanced at Hou youdie and gave her an amazing slap.


    The palm power was surging. In the blink of an eye, she came to Hou youdie''s face. She didn''t move. She just closed her eyes and didn''t do anything for Yang Wushi.


    Yang Wu controlled her palm power in time. The strong wind rippled hou you die''s hair and made her cheek painful, but she didn''t even frown.


    "You really didn''t send it?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "No," Hou youdie denied again.


    "Hum, then why did he kill me?" Yang Wuling snorted.


    "Can I take a step?" asked Hou youdie.


    Yang Wu hesitated. He couldn''t figure out what trick the woman was playing.


    "Are you still afraid of me being a woman?" Hou youdie said provocatively.


    "Go!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    So they both fell to the ground, and the others consciously retreated.


    The white haired witch looked at you die from a distance and said, "this woman is not a good kind."


    "Sister yunqi, are you so sure?" Xiaoman asked.


    "Beautiful women don''t have many good people."


    "Sister yunqi, you are very beautiful. I think you are very good."


    "Being good to your own people may not be good to outsiders."


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is Hou youdie. I''m from the Hou family. The man you killed is my uncle. He thought we were having an affair, so he wanted to kill you." Hou youdie explained with a hint of complexity.


    "Are we having an affair? Are you kidding?" Yang Wu thought it was ridiculous.


    "I explained that he didn''t believe it," Hou youdie replied.


    "It''s ridiculous to kill me just by guessing. No wonder no one has been a good man in recent years. If a good man is not good, there will be danger at any time."


    "I don''t know what to say. In short, I''m sorry for you. What compensation do you want? As long as I can do it, I will give it to you, including the last time you saved my life. I haven''t had time to repay you."


    "Is it really all right to repay?" Yang Wu looked at you die and asked with an eyebrow.


    Later, you die nodded and said, "as long as I can do it, you can mention it."


    "OK, I want you." Yang Wu said to Hou youdie, and then he said, "doesn''t he suspect that we have an affair? Then I''ll show it to him."


    Later, you die stepped back and said with a trace of fear: "you..."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not very afraid. Don''t make any promises. Just don''t let your people come to me for trouble in the future, or don''t blame me for killing them all." Yang Wu smiled, turned and left. He was just scaring hou you die.


    He doesn''t believe Hou youdie''s explanation, but he doesn''t want to worry about what Hou youdie wants to do. In short, he has warned. If she doesn''t know how to be funny again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    The latter family is a huge thing. He can avoid offending as much as possible, but he won''t be afraid to kill the door.


    "Wait, the family will know that you killed my uncle. They will not let you go." Hou youdie shouted.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Yang Wu said angrily.


    Later, you die bit her jade lip and said, "do you know why my cousin suspected that we were having an affair and would kill you?"


    "Of course, it''s because of your noble status." Yang Wushun replied.


    She shook her head and said, "no, because he likes me, he doesn''t want me to spread anything indecent with anyone."


    "Your uncle likes you?" Yang wuliao said with a little surprise.


    It''s not a big deal to get married by blood among the big families. It''s ok as long as three generations pass, and so is the Yang family., In his opinion, Houge and houyoudie should also be separated by three generations.


    Hou youdie showed an unspeakable color and said, "he is my uncle. He is not an uncle of another generation. His blood is very close. It''s not just him. The people in our family are crazy. Even if they can get married again, it''s disgusting to the extreme. What they do is completely unreasonable."


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    The latter family even got close and married. Isn''t that chaos and Lun?


    This is against heaven.


    "I''m surprised. In order to maintain the purity of our blood, we don''t care about the secular vision at all. As long as we continue the strongest blood, even if it''s a father daughter marriage or a brother sister marriage, we can do such things. I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough..." later, you die became more and more excited. Her body kept shaking and her breath became extremely chaotic, The body suddenly tilted to one side.


    Yang Wu fainted after seeing you die, but he didn''t help her. He was on guard against her. Who knows if she will suddenly get into trouble.


    He could see that she had the strength of the star pattern realm. How could she fall down.


    However, when Hou youdie fell to the ground, he didn''t think he was pretending.


    He walked over and locked her in case she played tricks. When he explored her breath again, he found that her breath was very chaotic and weak. It didn''t seem to be pretending at all.


    "Save or not?" Yang Wu asked himself in his mind.


    When he saw the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, he softened his heart, carried her on his shoulder and took her away directly.


    The crowd looked surprised when General Yang Wu carried you die back.


    Sun Dou directly asked, "elder brother, will you catch her back as your sister-in-law?"


    "Do you like to catch her back and let her be your woman?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, forget it, my woman. I''ll carry it back myself. I don''t need you to do it for me," Sun Dou said with a smile.


    "Go to the God of war city first." Yang Wu didn''t fight with sun. He sat on the Silver Turtle and took him and hou you die to the direction of the God of war city.


    Others didn''t ask what happened between Yang Wu and Hou youdie. He would certainly say that he insisted on not saying, and there must be his reason.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1196

    War world.


    Both the Xing family and the Hou family received the news.


    The Xing family half steps through the sky, and Xing min falls.


    The leader of Houge also fell at the same time.


    The jade tubes of their lives left in the world of war are broken.


    "How did Xing min die?" asked an old man staring at the black dragon sword in a cave in the Xing family cultivation area.


    The black dragon sword turned into a black dragon. Lingying said, "he was killed by Yang Wu of the Yang family."


    "How is it possible that Xing min took you out and was killed by Yang Wu?" the old man of the Xing family exclaimed.


    "That''s the truth."


    "Why did he kill Xing min? Show me quickly."


    The black dragon sword reflected the scene of the battle between Xing min and Yang Wu. The old man of the Xing family watched it carefully, and then sighed: "what a powerful boy, if you let him go further, I''m afraid it''s the realm of heaven that can''t help him. This matter must be passed back to the family and sent someone to kill him as soon as possible."


    Houge''s fall didn''t cause too many waves in Houjia''s territory.


    Only a strong man who was half a step into the sky ordered him to bring Hou youdie back. He didn''t pay attention to Hou GE''s death at all.


    For their later family, Houge''s strength is good, but without him, it has little impact, and he doesn''t have much help. What their later family needs is the strong ones in the realm of heaven and the people who return to their ancestors.


    Hou youdie''s blood is very strong, but it''s a pity that she has a big defect. After she solves this defect, she will definitely marry the strongest blood in the family. Whether it''s close relatives or distant relatives, her fate can''t be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ares city.


    This is an old and dilapidated city.


    The people here are mixed with dragons and snakes. There are people of the eight war families and other outsiders. They stay here. On the one hand, they want to enter the war world to hunt the demon family, on the other hand, they want to compete with fierce beasts in the desolate places around them and look for more heaven and earth spiritual treasures.


    With some hope, it can inspire the God of War Tower and obtain the inheritance of the God of War Tower.


    It''s the highest pagoda. It can suppress the two worlds with infinite power. It''s also the most important thing that the demon clan can''t break through the war world.


    Unfortunately, the Ares tower can only be entered by war clan people. It is only opened every ten years. Now it is only four years since it was opened last time, and it will be six years after it is opened next time.


    After Yang Wu and his party came to the God of war City, they found a restaurant and stayed temporarily.


    Yang Wu takes Hou youdie into his room and doesn''t care what people around him think.


    The white haired witch had some bad taste and said, "Lord, if... If you really want it, I can do it."


    "What do you want?" Yang Wu looked back at the white haired Witch and asked.


    The white haired witch wiped a ruddy color and said, "I want to be happy."


    Yang Wu smiled, scraped her nose and said, "what are you thinking? She suddenly fainted. I want to find out what''s going on. I''m not a casual person."


    The white haired witch was embarrassed and fled here.


    "Yunqi is no worse than her. If I really want to do that, I won''t choose a strange woman." Yang Wu murmured, entered the house and closed the door.


    He threw Hou youdie on the bed and said, "don''t pretend, or I''ll strip you naked."


    Yang Wu''s actions were so rude that he didn''t have any pity for her.


    Later, you die cooperatively opened her beautiful eyes and said softly, "come if you have the ability."


    With that, she licked her jade lips. The charm was really moving.


    Along the way, Yang Wu carried such a peerless beauty. Her blood had already boiled in her body. She was so provocative that no man could stand it.


    Yang Wu stepped to the bed and grabbed Hou youdie''s clothes.


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of tearing clothes and silk, and a smooth fragrant shoulder was exposed.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were filled with a strong fierce light and said, "do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Just after he came out of the war world, he was also stained with a lot of magic Qi. Even if all these magic Qi were purified, there was still a trace of hidden negative emotion affecting his words and deeds, or he had an awe inspiring side, which broke out under the tease of Hou youdie.


    "I''m the younger sister of the head of the later family. The rule of our family is that you can never marry someone with a different surname. If you''re not afraid of being chased by our family, just come." Hou youdie''s beautiful eyes met Yang Wu''s eyes and responded with a strong color of provocation.


    She had wanted to get rid of the shackles in her heart for a long time. Now the opportunity was at hand. A crazy idea grew in her heart to do something she had always wanted to do regardless of everything.


    "Is the elder sister of the later family great?" Yang Wu asked back and leaned over to kiss the latter youdie.


    The cold jade lips exude the fragrance of virginity.


    Later, you die''s body stiffened slightly, then his hands hooked Yang Wu''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    Her kiss was clumsy. Bei''s teeth knocked on his jade lips. She still ignored it. The jade tongue seemed to have no teacher. She directly broke into the hot space and teased repeatedly, and the decadent voice filled the air.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu pushed the woman away and scolded, "crazy woman."


    After that, the butterfly and her cheeks are ruddy, smeared with intoxicated eyes, with a look of pity on me. "Yes, I am a crazy woman. Dare you?"


    After that, she pulled off her clothes directly, revealing a perfect carcass like curd.


    Yang Wu is just a young man and has little experience in personnel. Now he can''t hold down his desire. He reaches out to the plump place of hou you die and drinks, "you say I dare."


    "Ah, I dare not!"


    "Don''t regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Dry firewood and fire burn as soon as they touch. There is no suspense.


    Bursts of sounds full of fantasies rang out, one wave after another. The sound seemed to break through the roof and shake the sky, so that everyone could know it.


    Fortunately, Shengli isolated these sounds, otherwise everyone in the restaurant could hear the decadent sound released.


    I don''t know how long it took before the sound stopped slowly.


    The room was in a mess, which showed how fierce the war had just been.


    On the bed, the man sat leaning against the bed rail, while the woman was lying in the man''s arms. The tide on her face could not retreat for a long time, and the satisfied smile was somewhat morbid.


    "You have great courage. Do you know that you will be pursued by my family from now on?"


    "Hehe, you are not afraid of a woman. What else can I be afraid of? If you dare to come, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "With such a little spirit, no wonder even my uncle died in your hands. Unfortunately, he is just a dispensable person in my family."


    "A abnormal family, what am I afraid of? Besides, you have the heart to let me die?"


    "I can''t bear it. Why don''t you take me away and find an isolated place where I can give you a bunch of monkeys."


    "You think so much, my love is not you."


    "I''m not beautiful enough?"


    "OK."


    "Isn''t it worth abandoning other women?"


    "We just take what we need. From now on, you and I will go our own way."


    "You cruel man, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the man didn''t roll, but the woman rolled first.


    A woman who doesn''t want face again needs some face in some cases.


    "I hate you." the woman swept over the opposite roof, made a long roar, and then disappeared into the restaurant.


    Yang Wu put on his clothes and went to the door. Looking at the woman who had gone far away, he couldn''t help sighing: "it should be a crazy dream."


    The white haired witch quietly appeared beside Yang Wu and said faintly, "Lord, why would you rather have her than me? Am I not as good as her?"


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Originally, Yang Wu wanted to check what happened to Houyou butterfly. It was clearly the strength of the star pattern realm. How could he say that he fell down?


    As a result, I didn''t understand the business, but I did such a ridiculous thing. I secretly blame myself for my poor concentration.


    However, if time could go back, he would still push the woman down.


    A woman who dares to ride on her own body, no matter which man wants to conquer it.


    Yang Wu didn''t continue to think deeply about hou youdie. The people in the latter family are strange and abnormal. He doesn''t know whether she is like that. He will meet Chaolu this time. I''m afraid they won''t see each other again in the future.


    Next, we should set off for the holy pool.


    The Huasheng pool is located in the Central Plains. It is controlled by Shaolin Temple. It is a place where all the forces Tongtian old monsters work together to ban it. No one is allowed to open the Huasheng pool at ordinary times. Only the top 100 of the Tianlong list and Tianfeng list every 50 years are eligible to enter it. At that time, many Tongtian old monsters will jointly open the Huasheng pool for Tianjiao, Look for an opportunity to break through the realm of star pattern.


    Those who get into the holy pool have a 90% chance of entering the realm of star pattern and only a 10% chance of failure.


    Now Yang Wu has entered the realm of star pattern in advance, but Xiaoman, sun Dou, Yang Ba and Xu Chu have not yet entered this step.


    The holy pool still has to go.


    Besides, even if Yang Wu has entered the realm of star pattern, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need to enter the Huasheng pool.


    Maybe the holy pool can help him to a higher level.


    Yang Wu said he would go, and he didn''t want to delay any more.


    Even if he wanted to summon Lei zongjun, he would let it go completely.


    A few years ago, Yang Wu set Lei zongjun free in the God of war city. I hope he can get involved in the ghost family as a ghost family and make some preparations for his return to Zixiao hall in the future.


    Now I don''t know how he''s doing.


    He also wondered if Lei zongjun had changed his mind and forgotten his lord?


    "Go to the Huasheng pool first, then to the pharmacist alliance, fight for a punishment altar for the family, and then go to Zixiao sect." Yang Wu made his own plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1197

    Huasheng pool is located in the Central Plains, close to Songshan Shaolin Temple and Songshan sword sect of Wuyue gate.


    This is a land of outstanding people and a broad boundary where dragon veins converge.


    The endless world comes from Shaolin. Both Shaolin and Wudang are the leading forces in the Wulin. It can be seen how powerful Shaolin Temple is.


    Shaolin Temple does not enter the world of mortals and is less involved in cause and effect. It is the most fair and popular. They control the Huasheng pool. All forces can rest assured.


    After the end of the dragon and Phoenix abyss, all Tianjiao recuperated for a year. Tianjiao, the top 100 in the Tianlong list and Tianfeng list, has rushed to the Huasheng pool.


    Everyone will arrive at the designated place in advance and will not be late easily. Once you miss the opening time of the holy pool, you will lose the opportunity to enter the holy pool.


    Yang Wu and his entourage hurried nonstop from Ares City, often directly using basaltic warships.


    Yang Wu is not only the top Saint pharmacist, but also reaches the realm of star pattern. He is no longer the original Xiaowu. There are enough Saint stones to urge the warships to go.


    This is a saint class warship. It flies no faster than a saint.


    When they arrived at Huasheng mountain, it was half a month before the Huasheng pool opened.


    I thought they came early, but when they came here, they found that many people had come.


    There were 100 people in the Tianlong list and 100 in the Tianfeng list, but there were not only 200 people, at least nearly a thousand people.


    In addition to the top 100 of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list, others are their followers or their Dharma protectors.


    When Yang Wu and his party appeared, they became the focus of the whole audience.


    "The invincible emperor Yang Wu is coming."


    "It''s really Yang Wu. I haven''t seen him for a year. I feel his momentum is better than ever."


    "It''s true. It''s worthy of being the invincible emperor. The pride of our Terran people feels very far in front of him."


    "After entering the holy pool, I will become holy. I will surpass him."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao have their own aspirations, but they all show admiration for Yang Wu. At the same time, they will not be content with the status quo. There will be a long time in the future. It is too early to say who will become the ultimate overlord.


    After all, martial arts has a long way to go. Fighting for life with heaven can not be overwhelming by talent. Many times, we have to pay attention to opportunity.


    Before Yang Wu''s Xuanwu warship fell, several figures flew towards the warship.


    Purple moon, dream ice and snow and Shu Yujun all came.


    After a year''s absence, they are more beautiful and moving, and their temperament is higher.


    "Husband," ziyuyue said softly, riding on Qilin and taking the lead in front of Yang Wu.


    Dream ice and snow and Shu Yujun consciously fall behind half a body position and don''t compete with her for this position.


    Ziyuyue and Yang Wu have already worshipped heaven and earth. They are the legitimate empress of the palace.


    "Wu." Meng Xuexue and Shu Yujun said in the same voice again.


    The three women are outstanding in beauty and temperament. No matter who marries one of them, they are lucky. At the same time, the three women like Yang Wu and are willing to accept Yang Wu''s flower heart. Yang Wu is really a great blessing and can''t be envied by others.


    "You came so early." Yang Wu was also very happy to see them and said with a strong smile.


    "Such an important thing, we naturally have to arrive earlier." ziyuyue came forward and took Yang Wu''s hand and said gently.


    Mengxue didn''t dare to be so bold. It was a little embarrassing. Shu Yujun walked over with dignity and leaned against Yang Wu.


    If it weren''t for the large number of people here, Shu Yujun wouldn''t give ziyuyue face and directly take Yang Wu''s arm.


    "Eh, Wu, your strength..." after Shu Yujun was next to Yang Wu, if he felt the breath of Yang Wu, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yang Wu raised a finger to his mouth and said, "Shh, don''t make a noise."


    At the next moment, General Yang Wu''s breath completely converged.


    When I looked at him again, I couldn''t notice any of his martial arts breath.


    "I''ve really reached that step, you... You''re too powerful." Shu Yujun said with great excitement.


    There is a big watershed between the Dragon change realm and the star pattern realm. I don''t know how many dragon change realm warriors are stuck in this step and are difficult to break through all their lives.


    Yang Wugang broke through that step after coming out of longfengyuan for a year. He hasn''t entered the dragon pool yet. This talent is too abnormal.


    Purple language moon and dream ice and snow found Yang Wu''s strange, beautiful eyes rippling with inexplicable brilliance.


    "You will all break through the holy pool this time," Yang Wu said and gave them a bottle of second-class immortal liquid.


    He will never be stingy with his women.


    If he was not afraid of exposing the fairy liquid too early, he wanted to give them a drop each to help them grow up quickly.


    He decided to give them a drop of fairy liquid after the end of the holy pool.


    The three women didn''t refuse Yang Wu''s gift. They took what their men gave.


    But some people don''t like Yang Wu''s style. Surrounded by three peerless beauties, there will always be villains with strong jealousy.


    "Younger martial sister Shu, what''s the matter with leaving the team without permission and not coming back." a harsh voice sounded discontentedly.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice. Impressively, a man with a pointed monkey face was staring at Shu Yujun.


    He is Huang Yanbian, a disciple of Mount Tai of the five mountains gate. He is a little dark horse.


    Zuo Xihan, the peerless Tianjiao of the younger generation of Wuyue sect, died in longfengyuan, while others were slaughtered by Yang Wu in the process of killing Yang Wu. There were not many remaining disciples. Huang Yanbian was one of them. At first, he was not dazzling, but after obtaining some dragon and Phoenix things in longfengyuan, he also luckily broke into the bottom of the Tianlong list. It was in Wuyue sect except Shu Yujun, The only disciple who can enter the dragon and Phoenix list.


    Over the past year, Huang Yanbian''s strength has made great progress and reached the semi holy state. Even in front of Yang Wu, he has enough confidence.


    Shu Yujun completely ignored Huang Yanbian and continued to talk to Yang Wu.


    Huang Yanbian can''t stand it.


    He has spoken. Shu Yujun doesn''t give him face. He doesn''t pay much attention to his senior brother.


    He rushed up and shouted, "Shu Yujun, as a disciple of our five mountains gate, you don''t want to face with her women around Yang Wu. Don''t get back to me."


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Shu Yujun looked at Huang Yanbian and replied discontentedly.


    "Shu Yujun, you can''t lose the face of our five mountains gate, otherwise I don''t mind teaching you a lesson with the gate rules." Huang Yanbian said proudly. The strength of the semi holy realm was released, and the strength of the earth yellow was condensed, which was incomparably rich and powerful.


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare you speak to my sister-in-law without training." before Shu Yujun could speak, sun Dou stood up and shouted.


    After sun Dou awakened the power of blood, his temper became more and more grumpy, but his strength became stronger and stronger day by day.


    Shu Yujun wanted to stop sun Dou. Yang Wu pulled him. Shu Yujun said, "don''t worry. Let the thin monkey solve it."


    "The affairs of our five mountains gate can''t be handled by outsiders. We''ll get out of here wisely." Huang Yanbian glanced at Sun Dou and said disapprovingly.


    With his current strength, he can not be afraid even in the second-class star pattern realm. How can he be afraid of sun Dou.


    "Just because you represent the five mountains gate?" Sun Dou disdained.


    "Here I represent the five mountains gate!" Huang Yanbian said with a firm chest, and then he said, "Shu Yujun, if you don''t come back within three seconds, you will bear the consequences."


    "Be conceited of your sister!" Sun Dou angrily left. He scolded, turned into a remnant, swept towards Huang Yanbian, raised his palm and pulled it hard towards Huang Yanbian.


    Huang Yanbian only felt a flower in front of him and was slapped hard on his face.


    Pop!


    Huang Yanbian was stunned.


    However, the storm is still ahead.


    "Which onion are you yelling in front of my sister-in-law?"


    "Do you think it''s great to reach the semi holy state? Even if you become holy, you''ll kill you like a chicken or a dog."


    "I don''t know where you get your pride. Get away from me."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Dou beat Huang Yanbian so hard that he couldn''t even recognize his mother.


    Other Tianjiao looked at this scene and their eyes beat continuously.


    Huang Yanbian may not be the most powerful when he reaches the semi saint, but he has stepped one step ahead of them into the edge of the holy land. After entering the holy pool, he can certainly reach the realm of star pattern, which is why he is so arrogant.


    But they were shocked that he was still beaten without fighting back.


    However, they also recognized sun Dou''s identity. This is an evil spirit before the top ten of the Tianlong list. It''s really not difficult to beat Huang Yanbian.


    "Stop it." the Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect came up and shouted.


    This is a real strong man in the realm of star pattern. The majestic holy Qi rolled towards sun Dou, and a holy palm patted sun Dou.


    This is not a saint in the level-1 star pattern realm, but a saint in the level-3 star pattern realm, who can crush most of the Tianjiao present.


    The other party made it clear that he wanted to severely punish sun Dou and didn''t give sun Dou a chance to escape.


    Sun Dou also reacted quickly. He grabbed Huang Yanbian and used him as a shield to meet the palm power of the Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect.


    The Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect was so frightened that his palm changed direction and clapped high into the air that the space shook and cracked.


    "Release people!" shouted the Dharma protector of Mount Tai in awe inspiring manner.


    "I still want to use the force to suppress others. Believe it or not, I will kill him now." Sun Dou is not a person who easily shows weakness.


    "Thin monkey let him go," Yang Wu said.


    "Listen to big brother." sun doushun answered from the ground and threw Huang Yanbian out like a dead dog.


    Huang Yanbian had just been able to live. He showed a ferocious look and shouted, "the Dharma protector killed him for me."


    The Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect didn''t want to let Sun Dou go, so he shot sun Dou again.


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1198

    The Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect will be seriously injured even if the level-4 star pattern realm is not protected.


    "I''ve been guarding against you, old man." Sun Dou is not a fool. He has been paying attention to the movements of the Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect. When the other party shot, he also fought back.


    He pulled out the broken stick and hit it with all his strength.


    Bang!


    Palm power and staff power interlaced. A dull sound startled, and a figure was bounced away. It was Sun Dou.


    "Ha ha, it''s too much to kill me with this strength." Sun Dou laughed wildly. The next moment he shouted, "you''ll eat me too."


    At the next moment, sun Dou''s body became larger, like a demon monkey. Bursts of golden flames surged out of him, and the staff mang beat the Dharma protector of Mount Tai with golden fire.


    When this staff fell, the golden flame rippled everywhere, with fierce firepower and powerful momentum.


    Sun Dou also reached the semi holy state. After the outbreak of all-out efforts, he was no less than the sage in the level-3 star pattern state.


    The Dharma protector of Taishan sect jumped his eyelids and took continuous palm prints to meet the block. When he felt the power of sun Dou''s staff, he exclaimed in his heart, "why is this boy so strong?"


    The Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect did not dare to retain his strength. He made a crazy move and blew out the holy palm. He must subdue sun Dou.


    However, sun Dou''s combat power is not weaker than him. One stick is stronger than another. Moreover, the real golden fireworks have reached the list of holy flames, which makes Mount Tai''s Dharma protector dare not touch it at all.


    The two fought equally, which moved the Tianjiao around.


    "Sun Dou is so powerful that he can fight against the real sage."


    "Yes, it deserves to be one of the top ten seed players."


    "He can change into a demon. His body contains the blood of the demon family. Can he still enter the holy pool of our Terran?"


    "Hum, there are a lot of people who have been refined into the blood of other nationalities. It''s their ability to refine success. If you have the ability, you can refine it?"


    "Such talents are willing to bow down to Yang Wu. It can be seen how charming Yang Wu is. Huang Yanbian is really looking for death."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu, let Sun Dou come back. Don''t let him suffer." Shu Yujun said with a trace of worry.


    "No, he''s not enough to make the thin monkey suffer." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, the thin monkey broke out his natural power, and his golden eyes burst out two golden flames. The Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect was unable to hide. He was directly shot, and the golden flame burned on him, making him scream in pain.


    "Ah, get out of my way!" the Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect urged all the holy forces, and then it was difficult to drive away the flame of sun Dou, but the holy body was scorched.


    "Come again!" Sun Dou drank and killed him with a broken stick.


    "Stop, let''s admit defeat and stop fighting." the Dharma protector of Mount Tai sect was afraid and quickly stepped back to admit defeat.


    Although it''s humiliating, it''s better than losing your life.


    Even if he still has cards to play, he may not have other cards.


    Sun Dou didn''t advance an inch either. He said coldly, "discipline your disciples and don''t bark like a mad dog."


    With that, he turned and returned to Yang Wu. Some asked for credit and said, "brother, how do you think I''m playing? Is it very good?"


    Yang Wu rolled his eyes and said, "is this worth your pride? You can be stronger."


    "Well, I think so too," Sun Dou accepted humbly.


    Other Tianjiao were shocked when they heard their dialogue.


    This is not strong enough. How can it be strong?


    Give it back or not?


    Yang Wu and his party found a place and fell down. Many people came forward to greet them warmly.


    There are many people here who have followed Yang Wu and lost in Yang Wu''s hands. They also have a lot of friendship with Yang Wu.


    In addition, some Tianjiao ignored Yang Wu, such as the kings of the hall of eternal life, Lei Beibei of Zixiao hall, or the son of the king of hell and the people of the Xing family.


    These people don''t want to make trouble until the holy pool is opened.


    Everyone is holding their strength. They must break through the realm of star pattern in the Huasheng pool. Only by taking that step as soon as possible can they open the distance from other Tianjiao.


    Suddenly, a flying shuttle quickly broke through the space.


    Flying shuttles are higher than ordinary warships and chariots. At least they have reached the holy level. People who can use flying shuttles are rich and powerful.


    Sure enough, the person who came down from the shuttle was a member of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan three princesses and seven princesses, as well as several others, are Tianjiao who have entered the top 100.


    When the shuttle just fell, another shuttle appeared. The same beauty who came out of the peerless world was Cao Jifei from the herbalist alliance.


    "Sister Ji Fei, you''ve come so fast." the third princess Xuanyuan said with a smile after seeing Cao Ji Fei.


    "Sister joked. It''s not far from our alliance. When she learned that her sister was coming, she couldn''t neglect it." Cao Jifei responded. Then she looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "Fire Dance sister, you''ve made great progress since you haven''t seen her for a year."


    Xuanyuan fire dance showed a charming smile and said, "it''s OK, but it may not be better than some guy."


    After saying that, her eyes had looked at Yang Wu not far away.


    Cao Jifei looked along Xuanyuan Fire Dance''s eyes, and her beautiful eyes wiped a trace of complex color.


    Another person jumped out beside her and exclaimed, "boss, your most handsome little brother is coming."


    Before the man rushed to Yang Wu, Cao Jifei had kicked him hard and kicked him in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Ouch!" the man lost his balance and hit Yang Wu with a very funny action.


    Seeing that he was about to fall before Yang Wu, Yang Wu stretched out his hand, held the man with a soft force and let him fall gently.


    "Evil eldest martial sister!" as soon as the man landed, he shouted with incomparable dissatisfaction.


    "Miao Miao, if you have the courage, say it again." Cao Jifei shouted condescending.


    Miao Miao quickly changed his face and said with a smile, "ha ha, the eldest martial sister is joking. Thank you for sending me to see the boss. I''m so happy."


    After hearing Miao Miao''s words, everyone couldn''t help showing a disdainful look at him. This guy is too counselled.


    "Miao Miao, why are you here?" Yang Wu asked, holding Miao Miao''s shoulder.


    Yang Wu didn''t know Miao Miao for a long time, but he had a feeling that he had known Miao Miao for thousands of years. He regarded Miao Miao as his good brother.


    "Of course I''ll come when I know you''re coming," Miao Miao said with a smile.


    "Because of this?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, of course not. I want to evolve the holy pool too." Miao Miao smiled happily.


    "Well, I remember you didn''t seem to be in the top 100 of the Tianlong list?"


    "Who said you had to be in the top 100 to get in."


    "Well, can we still hide the rules?"


    "Hey, hey, boss, you''re right. My ancestors got a place for me."


    "Well, being rich is different."


    ¡­¡­


    Huasheng pool generally only allows the top 100 of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list to enter, but for higher-level characters, as long as they pay enough price, they can also win a place for future generations.


    For example, Miao Miao is only an intermediate dragon change realm strength now. He is not qualified to enter the Huasheng pool, but Miao Jiqi has paid enough price to let Miao Miao occupy a place.


    Miao Miao used to be a herbalist. It''s not easy to break through quickly. Miao Jiqi really put a lot of money on him when he can go to today.


    Even if Miao Miao is an ordinary cultivation talent, he can push him to a very high level.


    Yang Wu also had to lament the strength of these divine pharmacists. He murmured in his heart, "with my current strength, I don''t know if I can become a divine pharmacist?"


    If he becomes a divine pharmacist, he will have unparalleled influence in the whole transcendental world. Even if the criminal family wants to deal with him again, they should think twice.


    Yang Wu just dares to think about how he can carry the bombardment of divine thunder with his current strength once he is refined into divine pill?


    Maybe you should consider this problem after reaching the intermediate or advanced star pattern level.


    Two days later, the seven heroes of Wudang also came.


    They are all qualified to enter the holy pool.


    When they arrived, they immediately joined Yang Wu.


    With the opening time of Huasheng pool getting closer and closer, many Tianjiao finally arrived.


    None of the top demons, such as the king of the temple, the son of the king of hell, Jiang Ping, Jin prisoner and Kunming son, fell.


    Yang Wu faintly noticed that some of them had broken through the realm of star pattern.


    "You can''t underestimate these Tianjiao." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    When he saw Kunming Zi, he wiped a thick killing machine and wanted to kill Kunming Zi.


    However, there are strong Saint level strong guards around the other party, and there are unwritten regulations. You can''t kill before the holy pool, otherwise you will be disqualified from entering the holy pool.


    Kunming Zi obviously noticed Yang Wu''s eyes, also looked at Yang Wu, and outlined a sneer on his face, quite tit for tat.


    "Yang Wu, you won''t live long." Kunming Zi said silently in his heart.


    On the other hand, Cao Jifei and Xuanyuan Huowu are troubled by a pair of brothers. They are also Tianjiao from Kunlun. They are called Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao respectively, also known as "Chen Hao Double Dragons". They are not as popular as Kunming Zi, but they are also good people who can break into the top 100 of the Tianlong list together.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are known as "golden children", which shows that their talent is no less than that of Kunming Zi.


    Jin Yuchen pursues Cao Jifei and Jin Yuhao pursues Xuanyuan fire dance. The eyes of the two brothers are really not ordinary.


    "There''s no problem chasing me. When you beat Yang Wu, I''ll give you a chance." Cao Jifei was so annoyed that she had to set a goal for Jin Yuchen.


    Xuanyuan fire dance also outlined a smile and said to Jin Yuhao, "the person I like is Yang Wu. If you can beat him, I can consider being your woman."


    Yang Wu had no idea that there were two more enemies.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1199

    The holy pool is finally about to open.


    Several figures came out of the space. The most attractive one was the old monk in monk''s clothes with a golden scepter. He had long eyebrows and came together. Each step contained inexplicable power and appeared on the top of Huasheng mountain in the blink of an eye.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged man in a blue robe. His black hair is like a waterfall, his eyes are full of fine rays, and he looks at the Tianjiao people below indifferently with a look of arrogance.


    There is also a young man with white hair. He strides in the air and looks natural and unrestrained. He seems to be integrated with the world. He can''t see any martial spirit from him. On the contrary, he seems to be the boy next door.


    There was a middle-aged woman who stepped on the sword. Her momentum was extremely sharp, like a ruthless sword out of its sheath. Anyone who provoked her would be killed by a sword.


    Beside her was a young girl, who was beautiful and refined, with the same ruthless breath on her face.


    "It''s her!" Yang Wu said in surprise when he saw the girl beside the middle-aged woman.


    The girl is Tang Xiaohan.


    When Yang Wu went to longfengyuan, they had a conflict with the disciples of Emei sect and took all their Tianfeng jade cards.


    Tang Xiaohan has been heartbroken by him. He thought they would never see each other again in his life. Unexpectedly, he saw them here again.


    Yang Wu not only knew Tang Xiaohan, but also the white haired boy. He was the supreme Dharma protector of Wudang Mountain. The other party also brought Lu Zhi here.


    "Amitabha, the once-in-50-year holy pool will open again. Are you all ready?" the old monk said.


    This sound, like knocking in the hearts of many Tianjiao, forced them to consciously close up, and their faces showed a solemn color.


    "Old monk, stop chattering and open it for these children." the white haired boy said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe said, "you are all among the top 100 in the dragon and Phoenix list. You are qualified to enter the holy pool. How long you can bear the holy power depends on your nature. The longer you persist, the more you harvest. Remember not to be greedy. Once you can''t persist, give up immediately, or you will die."


    The old monk said, "as long as you can''t hold on and crush the jade tube, it will be transmitted."


    When he said he was perfect, he threw pieces of jade tubes at the Tianjiao people below.


    Many Tianjiao put away the jade tube and gave a deep salute to the old monsters above.


    "You are all the pillars of the Terran. If any of you become the overlord in the future, remember to protect our Terran incense and never be bullied by other races."


    "Huasheng pool is a place for cultivating the strongest overlord. It is a place jointly built by various forces. You only have one chance to enter in your life. Cherish it."


    "Once you enter the holy pool, you will leap over the dragon''s gate and become a saint, right now."


    "Well, several benefactors open the holy pool with me." the old monk said to the others.


    At the next moment, several old monsters appeared. They stood in different directions, burst out infinite power and hit the high altitude of Huasheng mountain.


    Whew, whew!


    The amazing power of connecting the sky made the heaven and the earth change. The sky seemed to split and a holy pool appeared.


    Many Tianjiao people looked at these Tongtian old monsters and knew that they were still so weak. The random power of Tongtian old monsters can directly erase them.


    "This is the power of heaven. I must reach that height in my life."


    "Yes, we have the combat effectiveness of the holy land before we are 100 years old. It''s just an easy task to reach the realm of heaven."


    "I have come to the holy pool. I will be holy in one fell swoop."


    "Ha ha, my long suppressed power can finally be released here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Entering the holy pool!" the old monk''s voice sounded.


    These Tianjiao people rushed towards the crack in the sky one after another.


    One side of the holy pool is forbidden in space, and only the strong at Tongtian level can do it.


    "Go!" Yang Wu shouted and rushed to the crack with the people around him.


    The holy pool is not a pool of water, but a space zone infinitely close to the star pattern. You can feel the strong star power, get the quenching body of star power and manifest the holy body.


    When they stepped into the holy pool, they saw a river of stars flowing, and the vision reflected by the upside down holy pool was really shocking.


    "The holy pool, the land of the stars!" Tianjiao stared at the scene and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, the power of stars shone down, through the upside down holy pool, and fell on these Tianjiao.


    The power of these stars has boundless power, just like the sage''s hand, squeezing the body of these arrogant people, making them feel extremely painful.


    Ah ah!


    The power of the stars was too overbearing. They were caught off guard and screamed. Those who couldn''t carry it vomited blood and flew, and those who could carry it were not easy.


    At the same time, there are lotus platforms here, leading to the upside down holy pool.


    This also means that the higher the lotus platform, the greater the star power it bears, and the greater the benefits it will get. The premise is to be able to sit on these lotus platforms.


    The king of the hall of eternal life was the first to sweep towards the lotus platform. He could bear the crushing power of the stars here.


    In addition to him, Jin prisoner, Xuanyuan Huowu, Jiang Ping and others were not afraid of being crushed by the power of the stars and swept to the lotus platform.


    Yang Wu also woke up, swept towards the lotus platform, and said to the people around him, "keep your heart, harden your flesh and become a saint as soon as possible."


    None of the people around Yang Wu was weak, especially sun Dou, who followed Yang Wu closely.


    Ziyuyue is also unwilling to show weakness. She has been baptized by Tianlei all year round, and her flesh is also very strong.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu are not weak, but they still have to take some time to adapt to these star forces and launch an impact on Lianhua platform.


    Mengxue, Shu Yujun and Lu Zhi all sat down. They can''t walk here. As long as they stick to it, they will have a great harvest.


    Miao Miao''s strength is weak, but he deserves to be the most valued descendant of Miao Jiqi. It is also said that there is a secret method for him to insist here: "old ancestor, you simply let me suffer."


    In addition, several Tianjiao, like Miao Miao, who were sent in by the "hidden rules", were also prepared. They insisted with perseverance. Even if they stayed here for one more hour, they would gain more.


    As he walked, Yang Wu ran the supreme nine xuanjue, frantically absorbing the power of the stars here.


    Shua Shua!


    These star powers, like running water, kept pouring into his body. His three star patterns appeared, and the whole person became extremely holy. Many powers were transformed into his body. The immortal flat peach tree also became powerful at this moment and rolled up a large number of star powers. The growth trend was quite gratifying. It was definitely the fastest growing time of the immortal flat peach tree.


    "It seems that these heavenly powers are most suitable to nourish the fairy flat peach tree." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    At this time, his body gets a new round of hardening, but the effect is not so obvious to him.


    In addition, the power of Dantian keeps soaring. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long to improve the power of one level again.


    "Worthy of the holy pool!" Yang Wu said with great satisfaction, stepped on the first lotus platform, and the people sitting there consciously made way for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s name is amazing. He is not qualified to stop Yang Wu.


    There are 9981 lotus platforms. The one at the top is the closest to the upside down Huasheng pool. No one has been there for ten thousand years.


    At each level of the lotus platform, the star power to bear will soar. Not everyone can bear it.


    Now, the king of the main hall has set foot on the 13th lotus platform, the gold prison in the 12th, and the Xuanyuan Fire Dance in the 11th... These are not their limits, and they are still walking upward.


    Yang Wu finally felt the difference of the lotus platform. Each lotus platform will bear many times the power of the stars, just like the power of powerful saints. If you can bear it, you can lead those star forces to harden the flesh. If you can''t bear it, you can roll down.


    The first lotus platform is ten times more powerful than the stars below.


    The second lotus platform is 20 times.


    The third lotus platform is 30 times.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu walked slowly step by step and went up. The greater the power of the stars, the clearer his feeling was, but it still didn''t put pressure on him.


    When he arrived at the seventh lotus platform, it was the position of the small hall king of Changsheng hall. When he saw Yang Wu coming up, he shouted, "Yang Wu, get down."


    Yang Wu ignored the little hall king and stepped up towards the seventh lotus platform.


    The sixth lotus platform and the seventh lotus platform are hundreds of feet away, which is only one step away for Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu was ready to fall to the seventh lotus platform, the small hall King led the power of the stars towards Yang Wu.


    "Get out!" when the attack of the little hall king didn''t fall on Yang Wu, Yang Wu roared, and the majestic star power was driven by him to counter suppress the little hall king.


    Poof!


    The little hall king didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was suppressed by the power of the stars and vomited blood and rolled away.


    "How could it be!" the little hall king was unwilling to pour down and was surprised.


    He has been able to mobilize some star power. With his combat effectiveness, he can at least resist Yang Wu for a while, but the reality is much more cruel than he thought.


    The people below were thrilled at the scene.


    Yang Wu suppressed the small hall king and rolled away before he shot. This strength is too strong.


    Yang Wu stepped on the seventh lotus platform, paused a little, and continued to cross towards the eighth lotus platform.


    The Tianjiao on the eighth lotus platform came from Lei Beibei of Zixiao hall. When he saw Yang Wu coming, he didn''t dare to stop and hurriedly rushed to the ninth lotus platform.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1200

    The holy pool is a strange place. The holy pool hangs upside down in the sky, reflecting countless stars to form a galaxy. These star forces fall into space through the holy pool, which can help people quench their bodies and feel the power of stars.


    For countless years, Huasheng pool has helped many Terran Tianjiao achieve extraordinary achievements.


    As the invincible emperor, Yang Wu first broke through the realm of star patterns. Standing in this world, he felt very deeply. Those star powers fell on his flesh and cleaned up some very subtle impurities in his flesh again.


    Yang Wu''s body has been comparable to the high holy land, and there are still some imperceptible impurities.


    Many Tianjiao insisted, and their bodies quickly transformed to semi holy, or even to the holy body.


    They were very happy. As long as they gritted their teeth and insisted, it was easy for them to refine the powerful holy body.


    No wonder the holy pool is the highest secret of human sanctification, which is by no means empty.


    Some weak Tianjiao can''t bear it for long.


    "Damn, my flesh has just been transformed into semi holy. I can''t bear it. I really don''t want to leave like this."


    "The power of the stars forced the body. It''s too abnormal. I almost became a saint."


    "Bite your teeth, insist, insist again, I want to break through the limit."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao''s will here is extraordinary. He endured the pain of tearing his body and withstood the baptism of the power of the stars. Some people really can''t bear it. They crushed the jade tube and sent it out from here. Some still stick to the end. Unfortunately, they were burst by the ruthless power of the stars.


    When many Tianjiao saw the dead people, they were afraid for a while. They were thinking about it. Once they reached the limit, they would leave here immediately.


    No matter how good the opportunity is, it is futile to have no life to enjoy it.


    Less than half an hour after the holy pool was opened, more than ten people have been transmitted from here.


    At this moment, Yang Wu has reached the ninth lotus platform. He didn''t stop and continued to go up.


    In block 10, he met two brothers, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao, the "golden boy" of Kunlun.


    The two brothers are both handsome, have extraordinary temperament and glitter with gold. If a golden dragon is bred in their body, their strength has reached the semi holy state.


    When they saw Yang Wu stepping up, Jin Yuchen said with a smile, "Yang wusheng hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    Jin Yuchen met Yang Wu in the pharmacist alliance.


    Yang Wu looked and nodded to the other side: "long time no see."


    With that, he had fallen on the tenth lotus platform.


    Jin Yuhao woke up like a golden dragon, stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "this is not where you should come. Get out of here."


    The next moment, he was ready to shoot at Yang Wu, but his eldest brother pressed his arm and said, "brother, don''t be rude to Yang wusheng."


    "Brother, we are invincible together. Even if Kunming son sees us, we have to be polite. There is no need to be afraid of him." Jin Yuhao responded.


    Jin Yuchen ignored Jin Yuhao, but arched his hand to Yang Wu and said, "my younger brother is young and energetic. Please go there first."


    The two of them are here to bear the power of the stars to quench their flesh. Once they start, they may not bear the crushing of the power of the stars.


    Yang Wu calmly responded: "it''s not wrong to be young, but too conceited."


    With that, he crossed between their two brothers and went one step towards the eleventh lotus platform.


    Every time a lotus platform rises, the greater the star power it bears, but Yang Wu seems to walk on the ground with great ease.


    "Although the power of the stars here is powerful, at least 30 lotus seats will make me feel pressure." Yang Wu estimated in his heart.


    So he stopped neglecting and quickly swept towards the higher lotus seat.


    He was like a dragon and moved quickly. He rushed through ten lotus platforms and caught up with the king of the hall on the 20th lotus platform.


    The king of the hall looked at Yang Wu sideways and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to break through the realm of star pattern."


    Yang Wu looked at the king of the hall and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    Yang Wu ignored the king of the hall and continued to go towards the 21st lotus platform.


    The king of the hall looked at Yang Wu''s back and murmured, "are the disciples trained by the heavenly palace so strong?"


    At the next moment, the king of the hall also caught up.


    At the moment, the highest position is Jin prisoner, who has reached the 33rd floor.


    How terrible the star power this position has to bear, even the flesh of senior saints will be squeezed and exploded.


    After arriving at this one, Jin prisoner finally sat down, absorbed the power of the stars here and hardened his physique.


    Under him is Xuanyuan fire dance. The girl has also stepped on the 31st floor. This is her limit.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to waste too much time. No one stopped the lotus platform in the rear and quickly rushed to the 30th floor. The pressure here is 300 times more terrible than that below. Only the intermediate peak holy land creatures can barely resist it.


    Yang Wu obviously felt some pressure, but he was still in the range he was under.


    Yang Wu raised his head and murmured to the lotus platform above, "if you try to get on the stage, the benefits will be greater."


    Yang Wu stepped onto the 31st lotus platform, where Xuanyuan fire dance is sitting.


    "Xiaowuzi, do you have the heart to surpass me?" Xuanyuan Huowu said, biting the shell''s teeth.


    Yang Wu shivered and laughed, "princess, don''t frighten me so much. My hair is standing up. Goodbye!"


    The next moment, he went higher.


    "Xiaowuzi, wait, I will catch up with you." Xuanyuan Huowu exclaimed at Yang Wu who surpassed her.


    The two established a friendship in the God of War Tower. They both reached the 12th floor of the God of War Tower. One is Tianlong Banglong emperor and the other is Tianfeng Bangdi Phoenix. In other people''s eyes, they really look like a pair of Golden Boys and girls, but it''s a pity that they are not.


    Yang Wu surpassed Jin prisoner.


    The golden prisoner smiled and said, "you are qualified to fight with me now."


    Yang Wu smiled disapprovingly and continued to go up hard.


    After reaching the 33rd floor, Yang Wu was able to withstand the pressure of high-level saints. It''s really an extraordinary physique.


    Yang Wu reached the 49th floor in one breath and sat on the lotus platform to practice.


    "It''s terrible. I feel a star pressing on my shoulder. If I challenge again, I''ll be crushed." Yang Wu was surprised.


    The people below looked at Yang Wu''s feat and were completely shocked.


    Forty nine story lotus platform, even ordinary top saints may not be able to step up. Yang Wu actually did it. It''s really abnormal.


    It is worthy of being the invincible emperor!


    Yang Wu ascended the highest position, followed by Jin prisoner, Xuanyuan fire dance, and then Kunming son. He also reached the 30th floor, which was also surprising.


    When Jiang Ping ascended the 29th floor and ziyuyue was ready to ascend the 29th floor, this guy provoked ziyuyue and forced ziyuyue to go to war with him.


    After all, the cultivation time of ziyuyue was short, and she was forced to retreat back to the 28th floor.


    Three lords Xuanyuan, Cao Jifei, Xiaoman and sun Dou all stepped up more than 20 floors.


    Most people stay below the tenth floor.


    When Yang Wu was sitting in the 49th seat, one third of the people had been transferred from the Huasheng pool.


    Others can stay for the time being to be tempered by the power of the stars.


    Yang Wu felt more clearly. He was wrapped by the power of stars, and the power of stars squeezed into the flesh to completely remove all the miscellaneous dust on him. If he could not accept this process, his skin and flesh would be crushed, even his viscera and bones would be crushed, and finally lead to death.


    Yang Wu achieved the body of the holy dragon and reached the level III star pattern. Although these pressures made him feel painful, they were still within his range.


    He looked inside his body and found that earth shaking changes were taking place in his body.


    "The skin and flesh become stronger and stronger, and every part of the body is squeezed more solid and strong. After all acupoints and orifices are injected with star power, they become more terrible, especially when the position of talent is opened and stronger!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    He finally knew the magic secret of the holy pool.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, absorbed these forces crazily, and his temperament improved crazily.


    There is a faint star line between shenting and Dantian again. Once this star line is condensed, it will reach the level 4 star line level.


    In the past, Yang Wu would compress his strength and break through after reaching the limit. This time, he didn''t need to compress at all. Under the pressure of boundless star power, his body became more abnormal, completely exceeded the limit and became more perfect.


    Four star patterns appear and instantly break through the realm of intermediate saints.


    After reaching the realm of star pattern, you need to accumulate majestic power to improve the power of each level, and here there is amazing star power, which meets the requirements of any saint, as long as you have enough swallowing speed.


    Others are not as abnormal as Yang Wu. The power of refining stars is thousands of times more than others. This is a terrible value.


    When he broke through the level 4 star pattern realm, the pressure on him from the 49 lotus platforms decreased.


    He rose again and went up.


    It has been the highest achievement in ten thousand years that he stepped onto the 49 lotus platforms. He is still going up. If the old monsters outside know it, they will be shocked and confused.


    At this time, someone at the bottom was surprised and shouted, "ha ha, I have broken through the realm of star pattern."


    Also when his voice fell, the power of the falling stars became extremely terrible. This was a great power blessing from his breakthrough. He couldn''t bear it at all and had to withdraw from here.


    There are many people like him. When they break through, they attract a lot of star power. Their mysterious formula is not transformed fast enough and is squeezed by star power. If they don''t quit, they will die.


    In just two hours, there were half as many people here.


    In addition, there are people like Yang Wu who can continue to go up after breaking through, that is Tang Xiaohan from Emei Mountain.


    "Yang Wu, I will surpass you. You will regret your decision in the future."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1201

    Tang Xiaohan is the intermediate level of dragon change. She still has a great distance from other Tianjiao, but she can bear the crushing of the power of the stars. Her strength rises sharply and soon reaches the top level of dragon change.


    She just absorbed some star power to improve, and could not affect more star power to bless, so she suffered the least pressure.


    Of course, her ability to stay here without being crushed out has a lot to do with her secret.


    Tang Xiaohan went towards the first lotus platform. She didn''t expect to catch up with Yang Wu immediately, but she absolutely didn''t want to lag behind Yang Wu too far. In the future, she would kill Yang Wu, a ruthless man.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that Tang Xiaohan hated him. Before he came to the 55 lotus platforms, he was once again crushed by the boundless power of stars. The density of his body was shrinking and his body was like a circle of dwarfism. The bones were making a sound of "popping", as if they would break at any time, and blood seeped out from the skin and flesh.


    "Can''t go on, refining and absorbing the power of the stars." Yang Wu whispered and sat down again to absorb the power of the stars.


    The power of these stars rolled over his body, and the extreme pain was unbearable.


    He has an immortal constitution and can repair it by himself. This alone is not comparable to other Tianjiao.


    The power of the four star patterns kept flashing, and a large number of star forces did not enter his body. The fairy flat peach tree was growing wildly, impressively getting rid of the original shape of "green bud" and showing the appearance of a "young peach tree".


    The immortal light of this young peach tree lingers, like the contention of dragons and phoenixes. Many stars form a little star light, and finally drop into a little immortal liquid, which makes it incomparably sacred.


    When the young peach tree was growing, the power of thousands of stars hanging upside down in the holy pool shone down towards Yang Wu''s position at the same time, forming a galaxy falling wildly. The terrible pressure frightened Yang Wu.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Originally, he thought he could climb the 9981 lotus platforms. Who knows how he could bear such terrible star power when he reached 55 lotus platforms.


    The Tianjiao people under him were affected by this force, and each lost his voice and screamed.


    "Damn it, I can''t support how the power of stars has become so terrible."


    "I finally gathered a star pattern power. I don''t want to leave like this."


    "No, it''s too late if you don''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    These Tianjiao cherish their lives. Although their cultivation time can be greatly shortened here, they can only give up in the face of unstoppable power.


    Bang! Bang!


    Many Tianjiao smashed the jade tube one after another and quickly moved out from here.


    Tang Xiaohan just came to the first lotus seat. Before her ass was hot, she was forced to leave here. But before she left, she looked up at Yang Wu''s position and found that boundless star power came to Yang Wu''s head. She couldn''t help laughing happily: "Yang Wu, you''d better die here, ha ha."


    Others also saw that a large number of star forces went to Yang Wu''s position. If Yang Wu didn''t go, he would really die.


    "Husband, go quickly." Purple moon shouted.


    Shu Yujun also looked at Yang Wu anxiously at the ninth lotus platform. Finally, she chose to leave first. She firmly believed that Yang Wu would leave immediately.


    In this way, except Yang Wu, other Tianjiao crushed the jade tube and transferred it from the Huasheng pool.


    No Tianjiao dares to trust the big. Even the top gold prisoners and the king of the hall run as fast as they can. The power of a Star River Falls, which is frightening to death.


    Outside the Huasheng pool, those old monsters all over the sky looked at the people who came out one after another. Tianjiao showed a very surprised look.


    "This year''s Tianjiao is stronger than the previous one. Why did it come out so soon? It''s less than three days?"


    "Is it because their bearing capacity is worse than that of previous years?"


    "Eh, even the most promising seeds Tianjiao have come out. What''s the matter?"


    These old monsters were very surprised. They asked these Tianjiao one after another to find out what happened to the holy pool.


    When these Tianjiao answered, they also felt a little strange. Huasheng pool is a holy land for overlord figures. The transformation of star power is very clear. It is impossible for large-scale star power to roll down at the same time. What happened to Huasheng pool?


    "Where''s the Lord?" the white haired witch asked Yang ba.


    "The Lord hasn''t come out yet. Is he still fighting hard?" Yang Ba said with worry.


    "The Lord will be all right. Maybe he will come out soon." Xu Chu said.


    So they were all waiting for Yang Wu to come out. As a result, Yang Wu still didn''t come out half a day later.


    Those Tongtian old monsters also found something strange. Most Tianjiao came out, and the jade tube that didn''t come out was broken, which means they have died in it. Yang Wu''s jade tube was not broken, but it didn''t come out from the inside. They suspect that Yang Wu is still in it to accept inheritance.


    No matter they are not sure, they can''t interfere with the regulations of Huasheng pool, and can''t go in and check it in person until Yang Wu''s jade tube is broken.


    The white haired boy murmured, "it seems that the little guy has made another amazing move."


    Many Tianjiao were shocked to find that the old monsters at Tongtian level didn''t mean to close the holy pool.


    "Can Yang Wu still carry the crushing of the power of the stars?"


    "It''s impossible. Even the top saints can''t stand it. It''s a star river power."


    "Those adults didn''t block the Huasheng pool, which means there are still people in it. Who else besides Yang Wu? How did he do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Huasheng pool, Yang Wu didn''t crush the jade tube. It was the fairy flat peach tree that sent a message to him.


    "Master, don''t worry. This is the strength I need. I''ll stop it for you." a clear voice like a baby rang in Yang Wu''s mind.


    Without this sound, Yang Wu had crushed the jade tube. How fast did he escape.


    The fairy peach tree has become a spirit.


    How big it is, it has condensed the fairy spirits. No wonder it is a unique immortal tree.


    The power of the Star River above the Huasheng pool came together, and the immortal flat peach tree appeared from Yang Wu. A majestic suction generated and frantically refined and swallowed up these star powers.


    "Master, you can go to the highest lotus platform, where it is easier to accept these forces," said the fairy flat peach tree.


    Yang Wu was stunned and quickly glanced at the lotus platform at the top.


    This lotus platform is much smaller than other lotus platforms. It can only accommodate one person. The area of other lotus platforms is much larger than it, but it is more noble than other lotus platforms. It is refined from the top holy jade. Only the demons of the supreme level are qualified to sit here.


    Countless star river forces also move with Yang Wu''s movement, and a large number of star forces fall. The fairy flat peach tree spirit continues to absorb frantically. It keeps growing. Branches and stems grow out and leaves grow. Each leaf is like a star, branded with incomparable and amazing mysterious power.


    Yang Wu was completely shocked after feeling the changes of xianpan peach tree.


    "This... What is the power of rules branded?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Xianpan peach tree seemed to sense Yang Wu''s doubt and actively explained: "this is the star rule, which can evolve the star fairy way."


    "Star rules? Star fairy way?" Yang Wu looked at a loss. He couldn''t understand it at all.


    He had never heard of this concept, and even Xiao Hei had never told him.


    "Lord, you will absorb and refine the power of these stars first, and you will know when you reach a certain level." said the immortal flat peach tree.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses, nodded, and then said, "Xiaoman, can you absorb the power of the stars here?"


    Mantuo holy flower said weakly, "I dare not be presumptuous in front of immortal tree."


    She is the most evil plant. She is extremely arrogant and has no confidence in the fairy flat peach tree.


    "Absorb it. You can''t absorb much anyway. If you brand a trace of Avenue, the power will become stronger. Unfortunately, it''s just an artificial place of stars." the fairy flat peach tree replied.


    "Thank you, master Xianshu." Manduo holy flower said happily.


    Then she emerged from Yang Wu and turned into a startling mantuo holy flower, swallowing the power of the stars.


    Most of the star power here is swallowed and resisted by the fairy flat peach tree, which will not cause any damage to her and Yang Wu.


    "This... This is a man-made place?" Yang Wu was shocked.


    "Yes, only with the help of the star power reflected by a Tianchi curtain, not the real star power. When you become a god level master, I hope you can step into the star and practice, and I can grow faster." the fairy flat peach tree replied, and then it said: "No, the strength here is limited. I''ll complete the absorption as soon as possible. Master, you''ll have a good experience. It''s good for you."


    The fairy peach tree completely opened up and absorbed the power of the star river.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to ask any more. He sat down and urged the Taishang jiuxuan formula. He was also crazy to absorb the power of the stars. The fourth star line became stronger and stronger, and the power was rising day by day. Soon, the fifth star line appeared.


    Such a breakthrough speed is no slower than when he got the netherworld essence.


    At the same time, Yang Wu was distracted. He was observing the changes of the Star River and the mysterious lines branded on the leaves of the fairy flat peach tree. The formula of "star swallowing sword skill" appeared in the divine sea.


    "The star swallowing sword skill corresponds to the power of the stars. Maybe you can get a surprise if you cultivate it here." Yang Wu said to himself, and the war soul began to cultivate this skill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1202

    Star swallowing sword skill: the first move is to split the world, the second move is to destroy the stars, the third move is to destroy the galaxy, the fourth move is to swallow the stars, and the fifth move is to mix real yuan.


    This is a powerful sword skill obtained by Yang Wu after his blood awakened, at least reaching the divine level.


    Yang Wuning became the heart of the sword, and then stepped into the "Xuanwu Kendo" from the heart of the sword. She has a stronger and stronger grasp of this sword skill, but she still can''t cultivate her war skills to a perfect state.


    This is a magic skill. You can practice it only after you reach the top holy land.


    Now, Yang Wu has entered the intermediate holy land. Even the top saints can not be afraid with his combat effectiveness. It is not difficult to practice the latter two moves of swallowing star sword.


    What''s more, the star river gathers here, and the starlight keeps falling. It''s the best place to cultivate the star swallowing sword skill. How can he let it go.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit kept practicing, and the power of stars was driven by him, as if the stars on the Star River also moved with his sword.


    Star swallowing sword skill. One sword can swallow the stars.


    This is a land of stars. How great it takes to swallow the starry sky with a sword.


    There are countless star powers here. With the help of these star powers, we can swallow the power of the starry sky.


    Yang Wu stabbed out one sword after another. The power of many stars was constantly driven. The Taishang jiuxuan formula played a thousand times the power of absorption, and attracted more and more movement.


    In his mind, thousands of stars were turning, and a star river was penetrated by a sword, and finally formed a terrible power of swallowing.


    The fourth move "swallowing the starry sky" is finally understood.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also added a new Kendo, called "swallow star kendo."


    There are three thousand avenues and ten thousand trails. Kendo is one of the three thousand avenues, and it can also evolve countless Kendo, also known as trail. Xuanwu Kendo and swallow star Kendo do do not conflict. They all belong to a kind of kendo, and their power is different.


    It turned out that Yang Wu wanted to cultivate his own swordsmanship with the star swallowing sword technique, but he could not achieve great success. Instead, he first condensed his own "Xuanwu swordsmanship" with the strength of blood and the power of the Big Dipper seven star sword and the sword heart. Xuanwu was originally the totem of the Yang family and one of the easiest ways for him to cultivate.


    Now that he has become a star swallowing sword, he can give full play to the power of star swallowing sword.


    At this time, the Big Dipper seven star sword appeared in his hand, and it was waved here one after another. Thousands of sword Qi fell down like the Qi of stars, containing incomparable terrible power.


    With his current strength, he can really not be afraid of any Saint level creatures.


    If the full outbreak, half a step through the sky can also be slaughtered.


    When he stopped, the power of the stars had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    The Star River is dim over the upside down holy pool.


    The voice of the fairy flat peach tree sounded: "the accumulated star power is swallowed up, and naturally disappears. It takes a period of silence before it can manifest again."


    Yang Wu''s face twitched. He didn''t expect that the fairy flat peach tree was so terrible that it completely swallowed up the power of the Star River in the Huasheng pool.


    If it is known by the outside world, I don''t know if I will peel off his skin.


    "Master, when you break through the jade moon realm, you must set foot in the starry sky." the fairy flat peach tree said with a hint of supplication.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry. One day, I will go to the starry sky."


    Yang Wu knows from the Dharma protector of Wudang that the transcendental world is only one side of the interface of "Earth Star". There is a higher interface, and his road is still far away.


    Although he has reached the level 5 star pattern level, he can''t say he can beat the saint level invincible hand.


    It''s better to be low-key and modest.


    However, the trip was really fruitful.


    Xianpan peach tree not only grew, but also condensed a lot of Xianlu, which is very important to him.


    Previously, he was worried that the fairy dew was exhausted and could only save a little. He refined some second-class fairy liquid for himself and others. Now he doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all.


    As long as he is happy, he can send a drop of Complete Fairy liquid to his people at any time.


    At this time, he also understood that Xiao Hei boasted that he had bathed with immortal liquid, and felt that he would soon be qualified.


    As for how to deal with xianpan peach tree, I believe that after going out, he will have a way to communicate with it.


    He was in a good mood. He crushed the jade tube and went out from here.


    Whew.


    Yang Wu disappeared in the Huasheng pool and appeared outside the Huasheng mountain again.


    When he came out, his eyes looked at him.


    Yang Wu noticed these eyes, touched his face and said, "am I handsome again?"


    "My Lord, I find your skin has thickened." Lu Zhi''s voice rang from a distance.


    "I think the boss has really become a lot more handsome." Miao Miao said truthfully.


    Indeed, Yang Wu''s holy body became more abnormal after being quenched by the power of stars.


    Now even the senior holy soldiers can''t hurt him, which is enough to compare with the top holy land.


    Yang Wu''s ability to achieve this step has something to do with obtaining several kinds of xuanjing Qi. His taishangjiu xuanjue is becoming stronger and stronger, and his stamina is becoming stronger and stronger, leaving his peers far behind.


    "Amitabha, the last little benefactor has come out. This is the end of the holy pool." the old monk of Shaolin temple said.


    Other old monsters all over the sky also withdrew their power, the cracks in the sky healed together, and the holy pool could no longer be seen.


    Other Tianjiao people all showed a very regrettable color. They felt that if they were allowed to stay in the Huasheng pool for a period of time, they would definitely have more harvest.


    "Master, he is Yang Wu," Tang Xiaohan said, pointing to Yang Wu while staying beside a middle-aged woman with incomparable Ling Li.


    "He looks like a good leather bag. Unfortunately, he''s just a heartless man. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." the middle-aged woman said coldly, her fingers flicked, and a sword finger shot in the direction of Yang Wu.


    No one could have imagined that a character of Tongtian level suddenly shot Yang Wu. Yang Wu even more could not have imagined that he was completely unaware of the other party''s shot. The gap between the two was too large.


    Seeing that the sword finger was about to fall on Yang Wu, another force swept it out and erased it.


    "Extinction, sneak attack on the younger generation, it''s your fault." a white haired boy came over and said faintly.


    "Hum, you have to mind your own business wherever you go. Don''t you feel tired?" the middle-aged woman snorted coldly.


    "The world''s affairs are under the control of people all over the world. Besides, my little brother Yang Wu is my old friend. It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. Get out quickly." the white haired boy said impolitely.


    The middle-aged woman frowned, and an invisible sense of killing filled the air, as if she would draw a sword to kill at any time.


    "I advise you not to fight. Even if your ruthless Kendo is successful, it can''t be good in front of me, so as not to make a fool of yourself." the white haired boy said.


    "Madman, what''s the ability to bully women? Be careful. It''s really hard for you." the middle-aged man in blue said faintly.


    "I will try my best." the white haired boy looked at the middle-aged man in blue and replied.


    At this time, the old monk said, "don''t let the younger generation see jokes. It''s fast to have a cup of tea and a bowl of vegetarian food in our temple."


    "Old monk, save your meager food for yourself." an old monster said, stepped into the space and disappeared.


    "I''m gone too," said another old monster.


    "Xiaohan, let''s go." the middle-aged woman stared at the white haired boy, turned and left with Tang Xiaohan.


    In this way, most of the old monsters left.


    The white haired boy said to the old monk, "honest monk, they don''t give you face. I''ll give you face. Go back to Shaolin to eat fast and chant Buddha."


    "You madman, don''t come. Buddhism doesn''t welcome robbers." the old monk said, turned and slipped away quickly.


    The white haired boy said discontentedly, "is my reputation so bad? I just learned some Shaolin stunts. I didn''t steal them."


    Behind the white haired boy, Lu Zhi said, "master, even monks are afraid of you. You have to self-examine yourself."


    "Yes, I have to self-examine myself. When I go back, I forbid you to see Lulu for half a year."


    "Ah, master, I was wrong. You are the most handsome, powerful and greatest master in history. You can''t be so cruel."


    The white haired boy didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Zhi. He waved to Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, how did you offend the old witch of Emei Mountain?"


    Yang Wu swept over, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. Maybe my Yang family has some festivals with Emei Mountain." after a pause, he thought and said, "it may also have something to do with her disciples."


    "Well, no matter what, you should be careful. There is no shortage of talents these days. What is lacking is talents who can grow up. You have reached the level 5 star pattern level, which is considered to have grown up. However, there is still a big gap in the jade moon level. Don''t capsize in the gutter." the white haired boy reminded him, and then he said: "After reaching the realm of star pattern, you should have a good understanding of heaven and earth. Don''t rush to break through. Sometimes breaking through too fast is not necessarily a good thing."


    "Yes." Yang Wu answered honestly.


    In front of him, he is a strong man at the level of heaven. He may even be the existence at the top. He must accept the kind reminder of the other party.


    The white haired boy told Yang Wu to remember the way to practice Tai Chi, and then pulled Lu Zhi away quickly.


    Lu Zhi had no time to say goodbye to Yang Wu.


    When all these people left, Yang Wu looked back at other Tianjiao and shouted, "Kunming son came to die."


    In his must kill list, Kunming son is definitely at the top.


    "Wu, stop shouting. Kunming Zi left early." Mengxue''s voice rang and said.


    "Yang Wu, do you want to challenge the majesty of Kunlun?" another voice responded to Yang Wu''s words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1203

    The one who stood up to speak to Yang Wu was Jin Yuhao, the Kunlun golden boy.


    Jin Yuhao and his eldest brother Jin Yuchen both entered the Tianlong list, but the ranking is not too high. They dare to challenge Yang Wu. This courage is really OK.


    It''s too late for Jin Yuchen to stop Jin Yuhao.


    He knows why his brother is so against Yang Wu. It''s all because of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Yang Wu glanced at Jin Yuhao and replied faintly, "what did Kunming Zi do? I believe many people know that I want to kill him, which doesn''t mean provoking you Kunlun." after a pause, he stressed: "if you have to think so, I don''t care."


    "Wu, forget it." Meng Xuexue understood the details of Kunlun and quickly spoke to stop Yang Wu. Then she looked at Jin Yuhao and said, "junior brother Yuhao, don''t bother. Yang Wu doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Elder martial sister Xuexue, you are from Kunlun. Don''t turn your arm out." Jin Yuhao responded, then stared at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, I want to challenge you. Dare you accept it?"


    "Er... Do you deserve it?" Yang Wu was stunned and said with a trace of disapproval.


    Although he felt that Jin Yuhao had reached the realm of star pattern, he was still too weak in his eyes.


    Jin Yuhao felt a great shame. His prestige was not as good as that of Kunming son, but it did not mean that his combat effectiveness was worse than that of Kunming son. At present, he challenged Yang Wu and was despised by the other party. He was so angry: "Yang Wu, if you have seed, fight with me."


    At the next moment, the strength of the star pattern realm broke out.


    A star pattern lingered on him, like a golden dragon, devouring the invisible power of the stars, showing extremely strong strength.


    Here, 200 peerless Tianjiao entered the Huasheng pool together, but only a few broke through the realm of star pattern. Jin Yuhao took the lead in reaching this step, which still moved others.


    "It''s so powerful. If you can defeat him, I''m sure I''ll like you." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said in fear of chaos in the world.


    At this time, Cao Jifei also said to Jin Yuchen, "I have an engagement with Yang Wu. If you like me, you must defeat him, otherwise you won''t have a chance in your life."


    Jin Yuchen looked back at Cao Jifei and said, "are you serious?"


    "Do I have to lie to you about this?" Cao Jifei calmly replied.


    "Seven princesses, concubine Cao Ji, don''t make trouble." Yang Wu said with the a black line on his face.


    "People don''t make trouble. If you want to find a man, you must find someone as powerful as you. If you''re not powerful, I can''t see it." Xuanyuan Huowu said naively.


    "Yang Wu, I remember our agreement clearly. Even if you repent, I don''t agree." Cao Jifei said decisively.


    Miao Miao showed his worship and shouted, "the boss is the boss. He is worthy of being my idol. It''s too powerful. I support you to take them all."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was in tragedy.


    Cao Jifei and Xuanyuan Huowu punched each other in the eye socket, turning him into a panda''s eye, which made him cry.


    "Sobbing... Who did I provoke?" Miao Miao cried bitterly.


    "Yang wusheng, if you don''t accept my brother''s challenge, then our brothers are qualified to challenge you?" Jin HaoChen also released the strength of the first-class star pattern realm and shouted at Yang Wu.


    "If you want to challenge my eldest brother, you can pass my old sun first!" Sun Dou came out with a broken stick and shouted.


    Under the baptism of the power of stars, sun Dou also broke through the realm of star patterns, and reached the realm of two star patterns in one fell swoop. No one can compare this span.


    Because when Yang Wu attracted the power of Xinghe, sun Dou was also the one who carried it to the end and left.


    He has a unique absorption secret, which can accommodate more star power and help him break through quickly.


    Like him, there are only a few palms that can break through the realm of two star patterns with the help of star power.


    It is enough to fight Jin HaoChen and Jin Haoyu with his strength.


    Yang Wu took sun Dou and said, "since so many people want to challenge me, it seems that they are not convinced. Let me solve them."


    "Elder brother, any cat or dog will challenge you. If you don''t get killed, you will be bored to death. I''d better solve it for you." Sun Dou replied.


    Yang Wu was stunned and said with a smile, "er... It seems that you have a good point." then he said to Jin HaoChen and Jin Haoyu, "you heard it, too. If you win my brother, I''ll apologize to you and admit my mistake. How about it?"


    "Yang Wu, are you sure you want to do this?" Jin Haoyu felt deeply humiliated by Yang Wu and sun Dou.


    They are all top-level Tianjiao and have broken through the realm of star pattern. Yang Wu is not willing to fight with them in person, but let others fight with them. He really despises them.


    "So many people are here to witness, I don''t need to panic." Yang Wu touched the bridge of his nose and said.


    Sun Dou released the strength of the second level star pattern realm and shouted, "if you want to fight, don''t grind here. You two brothers really don''t deserve my big brother."


    Sun Dou''s strength is also obvious to all. There are many Tianjiao here, but he was once a defeated general under sun Dou.


    After Jin Haoyu felt sun Dou''s strong breath, he didn''t dare to trust him any more. He said to his eldest brother, "eldest brother, I''ll fight this war."


    With that, he took the lead in rushing towards sun Dou.


    "Be careful." Jin Yuchen couldn''t stop his brother. He could only remind him.


    He sighed in his heart: "Yuhao''s blood will never die. This war is very important to him whether he wins or loses."


    Both of their brothers have been promoted very fast, which is why it is easy to breed pride. In particular, Jin Yuhao has become a little conceited.


    Jin Yuhao held a halberd in his hand. His whole body glittered with gold. The smell of a golden dragon filled the air. The halberd waved down. If a golden dragon rolled towards sun Dou.


    It has to be said that Jin Yuhao has a reason to be conceited. His strength in the level-1 star pattern realm can explode a combat effectiveness comparable to that in the level-3 star pattern realm.


    A golden dragon shadow, which contains a strong halberd, wreaks havoc in all directions and is full of war.


    "Blow you up." Sun Dou was also a belligerent. Without using a broken stick, he blasted Jin Yuhao with his bare hands.


    Golden Flame holy fist.


    One punch out, the golden flame condensed into a huge fist shadow, and with the power of domineering boxing, he met the Golden Dragon halberd shadow.


    Bang!


    Sun Dou''s strength was stronger and more domineering than Jin Haoyu''s, and he beat the Golden Dragon inch by inch.


    When Jin Yuhao felt sun Dou''s power, he showed an extremely shocked color. He retreated frantically, forming pieces of dragon scale power on his body, condensed into dragon scale holy clothes, and entered the strongest defense state. At the same time, Zhan halberd kept waving, and Eight Golden Dragon halberd shadows rushed to sun Dou from all directions.


    Dragon halberd road.


    This is the martial art cultivated by Jin Yuhao. It is powerful and domineering.


    Most of these Tianjiao who entered the top 100 of Tianlong list and Tianfeng list have understood their own martial arts, and Jin Yuhao is no exception.


    Unfortunately, Jin Yuhao''s combat effectiveness was a little worse than that of sun Dou. He was forced by sun Dou and was difficult to gain the upper hand. In addition, he was hit continuously by sun Dou, breaking all the dragon scale holy clothes on him.


    Sun Dou''s combat effectiveness is too strong.


    "With your strength, you dare to challenge my eldest brother. You really don''t know how to write." Sun Dou swept his body and appeared on Jin Yuhao''s side, kicking Jin Yuhao away.


    "Ah... You forced me." Jin Haoyu bounced up and shouted wildly. The golden dragon breath on his body kept soaring, and his combat effectiveness was also improving rapidly. The power of the stars was more and more majestic. A dragon spirit from ancient times was formed, which startled the Tianjiao around.


    This is the unique fighting spirit of Jin Haoyu and his strongest card.


    One day arrogant exclaimed: "this... What is this secret skill? The power shown is too strong."


    "It''s a bit like the art of emperor''s Dragon Qi. Is it that he is the descendant of the emperor of a certain imperial dynasty?" another Tianjiao said.


    In the extraordinary world, there are some ancient imperial dynasties, some of which have long been extinct in the long river of history, and some still stand. The origins of these imperial dynasties are amazing, and their blood inheritance is quite overbearing, no less than the eight families of the war clan. The war spirit power shown by Jin Haoyu has the shadow of these imperial dynasties.


    Among the eight war families, only Xuanyuan family is the imperial family, which can also show the strong imperial spirit. Unexpectedly, Jin Yuhao also has such ability. Even the Xuanyuan people are a little surprised.


    "Suppress you." Jin Haoyu became a lot bigger and took the halberd again.


    A huge golden dragon fell from the sky, and the war Qi was close to the explosive power of intermediate Holy Land students.


    "Even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it for me." sun dougao drank, finally took out his broken stick and waved it out.


    Zhan Tian Dou earth stick!


    With one stroke, heaven and earth burst.


    A stick fell and the sky faded.


    Even if sun Dou doesn''t change, the strength of the outbreak is no less than that of Jin Yuhao at this time, or even more powerful.


    Beat the golden dragon with a stick.


    Bang!


    After the two powerful forces collided with each other, wave after wave of forces spread in all directions, forcing many Tianjiao to retreat.


    The fighting power of the two men is so strong that most people think they can''t resist their attack.


    After they staggered in the air for a while, all their strength disappeared, and a figure spewed blood and flew backwards. It was Jin Yuhao. His dragon scale holy clothes were completely broken, and a stick mark was printed on his chest, which dented his chest.


    Jin HaoChen quickly snatched up, caught Jin Haoyu, fed him pills and said nervously, "brother, hold on."


    Jin Haoyu said with difficulty, "still... Still can''t die." after a pause, he was depressed and said, "I lost!"


    "If you lose this time, you can win back next time." Jin HaoChen encouraged, and then he said, "brother will find the field for you."


    "You can''t find this scene. I''ll find it for you." a golden shadow fell on them and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1204

    No one expected that there were people standing beside Jin HaoChen and Jin Haoyu, and they were still a monk.


    When the two brothers saw the monk''s face, they all exclaimed, "golden prisoner!"


    Jin prisoner, an unfathomable Tianjiao, some people suspect that he is the reincarnation of a Taoist monk, and others suspect that he is a natural "Buddha". In short, his combat effectiveness is amazing.


    It is also considered to be the only person who can challenge Yang Wu.


    Once, in the dragon and Phoenix abyss, Jin Juezi was beaten by Jin prisoners, and the king of the main hall once said that he fought with Jin prisoners one-on-one, and it was unknown who would win or lose. This shows the horror of Jin prisoners.


    Even if Yang Wu took all the powerful Tianjiao in the last battle and showed extraordinary combat effectiveness, he did have the combat effectiveness of covering the same generation, but Yang Wu also felt that Jin prisoner was a strong enemy.


    Jin HaoChen arched his hand to Jin prisoner and said, "master Jin prisoner, thank you for your help. We''d better solve our brother''s problem ourselves."


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to admit defeat. It''s no big deal. We don''t need others to stand out for us." Jin Haoyu said proudly.


    Jin prisoner looked at them with a strange smile and said, "I don''t stand out for you. Who stands out for you? Look at it."


    With that, he ignored the two brothers, walked away in the air, looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu can dare to fight."


    If someone else called for war, Yang Wu might be indifferent, but for Jin prisoner''s call for war, his war intention was boiling.


    Just waiting for Yang Wu to respond, sun Dou already smashed at Jin prisoner with a broken stick.


    "I said that not all cats and dogs can challenge my big brother." sun doujing shouted.


    The power of the broken staff is amazing. It can destroy mountains and rivers like a pillar of heaven.


    The golden prisoner faced the stick, motionless as a mountain. He slowly raised a palm. The Golden Palm power appeared and held the stick in an instant.


    The monk''s robe of the golden prisoner floated, and the dust rippled and rolled away.


    "Go back!" Jin prisoner scolded lightly. He pushed his palm forward slightly, as if he had pushed it all that day. Sun Dou was directly shaken and rolled away.


    All Tianjiao were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Sun Dou''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Who would have thought that Jin prisoner would easily shock sun Dou away. It can be seen how strong his strength is.


    "Is this an ancient Buddha coming?"


    "I didn''t think there were such arrogant people in my Terran family."


    "No worse than the king of the hall and the flower pickers. Maybe it''s stronger."


    "I just don''t know what he has to do with the two brothers. He even came out for them."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Dou was angry. When he was about to change and fight again, Yang Wu appeared beside him, pressed his shoulder and said, "I''ll come to this war. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Several years ago, he knew the strength of Jin prisoner. When he entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss, people disdained to fight him. He didn''t fight Jin prisoner until the last war. Today, he has a rare opportunity. Yang Wu doesn''t want to let go.


    Now, Yang Wuda has reached the level 5 star pattern realm, and his combat power has soared a lot. If he can''t win the golden prisoner in this case, his invincible emperor doesn''t deserve his name.


    In addition, he also felt that the realm of the golden prisoner was not weaker than him. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of adventure the golden prisoner had, so that he could have such a great change in just a year. Was it really the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha?


    "Elder brother, I can handle him." sun douying said.


    "No, this war is mine. Watch it." Yang Wu answered and greeted Jin prisoner.


    The other Tianjiao held their breath and wanted to witness whether Yang Wu could still press the golden prisoner and keep his name as the invincible emperor.


    After the two peerless Tianjiao stood together, all Tianjiao retreated.


    The king of the hall who did not leave murmured, "let me see what step you have reached."


    The posture of the king Tianzong in the main hall and his innate fighting body reached the level-3 star pattern realm after being baptized by the power of stars. When he came into the holy pool, he was already the level-1 star pattern realm strength, and it was expected to cross two levels.


    Now, with his fighting power, he can hardly meet an enemy in the intermediate holy land. He has the power to fight against the High Holy Level creatures.


    In addition to him, Jiang Ping also reached the level III star pattern realm.


    Jiang Ping hides well. Not everyone can detect his realm.


    "Yang Wu, don''t disgrace our heavenly palace." Jiang Ping said loudly.


    Everyone knows that Yang Wu is a disciple of the heavenly palace, but they don''t know that Jiang Ping also comes from the heavenly palace.


    At this time, all Tianjiao looked at Jiang Ping with a look of surprise. They seemed to doubt the authenticity of Jiang Ping''s words.


    "I didn''t expect you to improve so fast in just a few years." Jin prisoner said with a faint smile at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also looked at Jin prisoner and said, "yes, I didn''t expect it myself." then he asked, "why do you stand out for them? I feel you''re not that kind-hearted person."


    "Ha ha, there are always some people worth guarding." Jin replied with a smile.


    "It seems that you have something to do with them."


    "Well, monks don''t lie. It has something to do with it."


    "Can we start?"


    "Fight!"


    The two said they would fight. Jin prisoner took a step faster than Yang Wu, and a golden fist hit Yang Wu''s face.


    The attack as fast as lightning is impossible to prevent.


    No Tianjiao here could notice the action of Jin prisoner''s hand. Even the king of the hall, Jiang Ping and Xuanyuan Huowu could only see a vague shadow of the fist.


    No one thinks Jin prisoner is a sneak attack. The duel between experts has begun face to face.


    If Yang Wu is hit, it can only mean that he underestimates the enemy.


    Yang Wu turned his face and narrowly avoided the fist of Jin prisoner, and Jin prisoner''s next fist had come immediately.


    Yang Wu drifted back like the wind, and the golden prisoner pursued. The crazy golden fist shadow shrouded the world and completely blocked Yang Wu''s retreat.


    Vajra fist.


    This is a Buddhist boxing skill, and it is only a heavenly skill, but in the hands of Jin prisoners, they have the power to turn corruption into magic, forming a boxing field.


    When he punched quickly, the people also vaguely saw the five star lines flowing on him, and their eyes stared at the boss. It seemed hard to believe that Jin prisoner was strong enough.


    "Five... Five level star pattern realm, how did he do it?"


    "He must have obtained the ancient inheritance. Only in this way can he be promoted so quickly. His opportunity is too great."


    "Yes, it''s only a year since he left longfengyuan. If he doesn''t use the method of inheritance and topping, he can''t be promoted to such a high level, but the disadvantages of doing so are very obvious. Doesn''t he want to step into the realm of jade moon?"


    "Perhaps he has sealed a powerful force himself, and now he will unseal it?"


    ¡­¡­


    How Jin prisoner has such strength is his personal opportunity, and others can''t be jealous.


    What''s more, Tianjiao who can stay here has no chance. In addition to their personal chance, zongmen will also have great opportunities waiting for them. As long as they are willing, their strength can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, but there will be great sequelae.


    Only the strength of self-cultivation will have no sequelae, and the foundation will be stronger and the future will be brighter.


    "Elder brother, why did you say he wanted to help us?" Jin Haoyu asked Jin HaoChen.


    Jin HaoChen pondered and said, "do you think he looks like a person."


    "Who?"


    "Our father."


    "Impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu noticed the strength of Jin prisoner, he also exclaimed in his heart: "it''s so powerful."


    For a long time, he thought that the golden prisoner was the greatest threat, and now it is.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to belittle Jin prisoner any more and fought back quickly.


    Wushenquan.


    Yang Wu directly used his best self-made combat skills, and his invincible will filled the air, as if the God of war had come, full of fist strength of sacrificing himself and others.


    Bang bang!


    Fists collided with each other, and the dull sound kept ringing, and two distinct mysterious Qi kept splashing away.


    Jin prisoner''s fist area was directly exploded by Yang Wu, and he was shocked to retreat continuously.


    "Come out with your strength!" Yang wugao shouted. Like a humanoid dragon, Zhenwu boxing appeared, and the boxing power became more terrible. The power of five star patterns flickered. The star power contained in each fist can explode the stars.


    This is Huasheng mountain. It is a place reinforced by the strong at Tongtian level. It has not been damaged. If it is changed to other places, it will be completely destroyed.


    When Yang Wu shot, other Tianjiao felt his invincible will, and their unmatched spirit made them completely out of breath.


    Yang Wu is so powerful!


    The combat effectiveness of level 5 star pattern realm is no less than that of the top holy realm creatures, which is the power to suppress peers.


    "Well, you deserve me to be serious." Jin prisoner responded with high morale. He squeezed out the ancient Buddha seal with both hands, and an ancient Buddha appeared behind him. The golden palm print suppressed Yang Wu.


    Do not move the seal of the Ming king.


    One side''s mark fell, and the smell of terror filled the range of tens of miles, heading for Yang Wu''s suppression.


    Diamond lion seal.


    A golden lion appeared, opened a huge basin mouth and shrouded Yang Wu.


    Great freedom Buddha seal.


    A misty Buddha seal appears, blocking the world and forming a place of imprisonment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin prisoner broke out with all his strength, one after another Buddhist marks appeared, and an ancient Buddha was summoned, forming a Buddhist country and suppressing the world.


    Many ancient Buddha marks, such as joy, anger, sadness, or joy, have affected this heaven and earth. Many Tianjiao are in awe and can''t help but spend ten weeks together.


    This is the world of Buddha and the way of true Buddha.


    Jin prisoner himself turned into a real Buddha, full of Buddha Qi, solemn appearance and infinite power.


    Yang Wu knew that Jin prisoner was very powerful, but he didn''t know that Jin prisoner was so powerful that he formed the way of true Buddha. Even gods and demons can directly surpass it.


    If he had not had an invincible will and an extremely firm heart, he would kneel down and admit defeat at this moment.


    "Buddha can cross gods and demons, but not me." after Yang Wu roared, all the war broke out, like incarnation into a real dragon and Xuanwu. The virtual shadow of the two top spirit demons appeared and blew out a powerful force.


    Dragon and turtle over the sea.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1205

    Boom boom!


    The Dragon turtle sea crossing skill has been cultivated by Yang Wu to the point of pure fire and green. With the blessing of real dragon and Xuanwu, it has erupted into a super strong combat power, as if it is going to turn over the world. Even the marks of many ancient Buddhas have been broken by it.


    Yang Wu and Jin prisoner fought fiercely. On Huasheng mountain, there appeared the shadow of a golden Buddha, as well as the virtual shadow of the real dragon and Xuanwu. They were constantly staggered and collided, forming a vision.


    The speed of their fight was too fast for other Tianjiao to catch. They found that the gap between them and Yang Wu and Jin prisoner was too big.


    Later, in front of these two people, they were afraid that they could not even mention the idea of war.


    This is the invincible pride.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that Jin prisoner would be so strong. If he didn''t break through the realm continuously in the Huasheng pool, he would be the loser of Jin prisoner today.


    Jin prisoner displayed many Buddhist skills, and each move was to attract Buddha amulets to cover blessings. His combat power was really terrible.


    But he was even more surprised at Yang Wu''s promotion. He was originally the reincarnation body, carrying the memory and power of his previous life. After polishing the new body, he unsealed the original power one by one and became so powerful. Why is Yang Wu as powerful as him? Is Yang Wu also the reincarnation body?


    Reincarnation and regeneration, this is a great opportunity, and there may not be one in hundreds of millions.


    The golden prisoner is one of the hundreds of millions of lucky people. He carries the memory and strength of the previous life and reincarnates. He changes his body and lives another life.


    If other strong people want to live again, they usually live by seizing other physical bodies. The advantages and disadvantages of this situation are very obvious. On the one hand, the soul will be able to live again through the body, and on the other hand, if they can''t fit with the physical body, it will be difficult to improve their strength and will soon die of old age.


    Jin prisoner is a reincarnated body. It is completely acceptable that he can be so strong.


    Yang Wu also has a unique opportunity. He has been favored by heaven since he saved Xiaohei.


    With his immortal body, he can save himself from repeated crises and obtain many opportunities. He is becoming stronger and stronger. It is no accident that he can have today.


    The two peerless Tianjiao madly collided with each other, just like two meteors colliding with each other, splashing countless sparks.


    The invisible star power is attracted by them, and the star power attracted by the top saints is nothing more than that.


    "These two guys are definitely not human."


    "Yes, how can it be so powerful? I really can''t accept it."


    "In the past, I didn''t think there was a big gap with them. I can catch up with them as long as I work hard. Now I don''t feel any hope."


    "I can understand that Yang Wu is so strong, otherwise he can''t become an invincible emperor, but why can Jin prisoner be so strong? What''s his origin?"


    ¡­¡­


    These Tianjiao people were frightened by the strength shown by the two people.


    It''s so powerful that they have a great sense of difference.


    Ziyuyue, Mengxue and Shu Yujun all cheer for Yang Wu silently. They don''t want Yang Wu to be defeated on this occasion.


    Jin HaoChen and Jin Haoyu hoped that Jin prisoner would win Yang Wu and take a breath for them. At the same time, they also had a strong sense of doubt. Is this man the rebirth of their dead father?


    Bang!


    After another shock, Yang Wu and Jin prisoner separated.


    They didn''t look half messy, as if they had never fought. Only their full war atmosphere filled the air, people felt a sense of reality.


    "This is the end of my warm-up," said Jin prisoner with a smile.


    "Well, let''s decide the outcome next." Yang Wu nodded.


    "OK, do you play first or I play first?" the prisoner asked again.


    "I''m the invincible emperor. Come first."


    "Ha ha, then I don''t respect you! Ha!"


    The sound of "††" comes from the ancient Buddhist sound, shaking the earth and reaching deep into the soul. It is an irresistible sound wave attack.


    Yang Wu can also use the sound of "zhe", but compared with Jin prisoner, he has less pure Buddha Qi and weaker power.


    The sound of Buddha destroys the soul.


    If other people face this Buddha sound, their souls will be shattered and erased.


    Yang Wu''s soul power is not only powerful, but also has amazing defense. The Taoist flowers in the divine court stopped the Buddhist sound, which did not have a great impact on the soul.


    When Jin prisoner uttered the sound, his body shape had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, his palm angrily patted Yang Wu''s tianlinggai.


    This was a fatal blow, and this was the ferocious side of the golden prisoner.


    What kind of good can there be for an owl who can reappear as a reincarnation.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was extremely sharp. He raised his hand to stop the attack of Jin prisoner, and his other arm was angrily thrown at Jin prisoner.


    It''s amazing.


    Nowadays, the power of the barbarian divine arm has undergone earth shaking changes. One arm sweeps away, with the potential of sweeping thousands of troops. It has infinite power, and also contains a spirit of divine burial. Once the spirit of divine burial invades into the body of living creatures, it will devour the vitality of living creatures.


    Blink talent.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s pretty arm to hit the golden prisoner, his talent and magic power were released, instantly transferred to the other side of Yang Wu, and left with another slap.


    This time, Yang Wu couldn''t hide. The holy armor on his back was slapped and flew out like a shell.


    Fortunately, his defense strength was strong, otherwise it would be enough to hurt him.


    The golden prisoner blinked again, and another golden palm patted Yang Wu''s key.


    Blink talent is definitely one of the top talents. It is impossible to prevent it. Even Yang Wu failed to detect the location of Jin prisoner at the first time.


    Yang Wu was beaten by the golden prisoner for more than ten times in a row and stunned the people around him.


    Yang Wu is recognized as the invincible emperor. Isn''t he the opponent of Jin prisoner?


    Yang Wu is not a lord who easily admits defeat. It is not his character to only defend but not attack. Jin prisoner''s palm is more powerful than his palm. It is like the arrival of an ancient Buddha. If he claps a few more palms, his basaltic armor will be cracked.


    Fengshen leg.


    Yang Wu twisted his body to form a storm space, which completely disrupted the rhythm of Jin prisoner''s moment.


    If the golden prisoner wants to get close to him again, he will be attacked by the power of the storm. He can no longer attack his ability in a blink.


    Jin prisoner appeared in another direction. He had a ruyi Buddha soldier in his hand, which was a real magic weapon. When Ruyi waved it, he rolled away with strong Buddha power at Yang Wu.


    This is pure Ruyi Buddha power. The competition is the real power confrontation. Even if it is half a step to the sky, it may not dare to be hard connected easily.


    This is the real combat power of the golden prisoner.


    Jin prisoner has already used magic soldiers. If Yang Wu doesn''t use magic soldiers, he will only die.


    "Divide the victory and defeat." Yang Wu whispered in his heart. A divine sword appeared in his hand and cut it out towards the golden prisoner.


    Split the world!


    After Yang Wu understood the star swallowing sword technique, he used the star swallowing sword technique, and the power was more than doubled.


    With one sword, the sky was divided into two parts, and even the ancient Buddha was cut to pieces.


    Jin prisoner was shocked. He finally felt a strong threat from Yang Wu. He dodged in a flash, but he was still scratched by the sword on his shoulder, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell.


    Destroy the star!


    Yang Wu''s first sword was cut out again. The boundless sword Qi formed a terrible sword field, covering dozens of miles. The dense sword Qi fell like rain, and no one could escape the prison of sword rain.


    Song Qing, the head of Wudang''s seven heroes, looked at this scene and said to himself, "this is the real kendo."


    The next moment, he actually entered the state of enlightenment. He caught the direction of his "Tao of invisible sword domain".


    At the end of Wudang''s seven heroes, Mo Wudi also looked at Yang Wu''s exquisite sword skill and flashed a strong sense of War: "the sword heart is clear and the sword Qi is like a rainbow. It can be called invincible."


    Among the seven swordsmen of Wudang, except Song Qing who touched the edge of kendo, Mo Wudi understood his Kendo early. He is the most powerful man among the seven swordsmen.


    Yang Wu was able to watch the stars and rivers appear together. After practicing the sword of swallowing stars, he finally formed the trend of suppressing golden prisoners.


    If there is no star swallowing Kendo, he must use the "way of life and death" to suppress the golden prisoners.


    Jin prisoner won''t admit defeat so easily. He said, "Ruyi gold body."


    At the next moment, his body grew rapidly and became a golden Buddha. A golden bell lingered on him and formed the most powerful defense. His combat power also grew stronger with his golden body. Yu Ruyi waved out of his hand and smashed Yang Wu''s sword power.


    This is an invincible Buddha body, which is very difficult to cultivate. You must be physically strong to the extreme before you can bear the power of the golden body.


    The golden prisoner had the holy body before he became holy. Now, after he became holy, the holy body is stronger. The outbreak of this secret skill can hold.


    But with his current strength, he can only last half an hour, so if you want to win Yang Wu, you must make a quick decision.


    "Push me to this job, Yang Wu, you are powerful enough, but you still want to lose." Jin prisoner roared, and his talent reappeared. When he appeared again, Ruyi had covered Yang Wu''s head.


    With this blow, Yang Wu absolutely burst his head and died.


    This wishful baby is a real magic weapon.


    At this critical moment, Yang Wu''s means of attack changed greatly. One side of the lightning gas field flashed, and the boundless lightning formed an electric fork, which wreaked havoc in bombing here and blocked the attack of Jin prisoners.


    "You can''t stop it!" Jin prisoner was extremely strong. Ignoring the damage caused by these electric forks, he still waved it and never gave Yang Wu a chance.


    "Magic shadow needle!" when Yang Wu dodged the attack of the golden prisoner, a soul needle suddenly shot out of the divine court.


    This is a magic shadow needle. Accompanied by the soul force, it quickly stabbed out. Even the old monster in the sky could not detect their existence.


    Ah!


    The golden prisoner finally miscalculated.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1206

    The golden prisoner was defeated.


    When his soul was stabbed by the devil''s shadow, his scream resounded everywhere.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao were frightened. They rushed out and shouted in the direction of Yang Wu, "show mercy."


    No matter whether the golden prisoner is their father''s reborn body or not, they all feel close to the golden prisoner and absolutely don''t want the golden prisoner to die.


    The golden prisoner was not so easy to die. Even if his soul was stabbed by the devil''s shadow, he still shook the devil''s shadow needle away with his powerful soul power and was not killed.


    His Ruyi Vajra body shrinks rapidly, his breath drops wildly, and he has no just strong combat power. With a satisfied smile, he said, "this war is really happy."


    "You''re defeated!" Yang Wu said, holding the Big Dipper seven star sword and pointing to Jin prisoner.


    If he could, he could kill the golden prisoners with one sword.


    But if the golden prisoner wants to escape, he may be able to escape. Who can compare his talent of blinking.


    "Yes, I''m convinced of my defeat." Jin prisoner Heshi sighed lightly. Then he said to Yang Wu, "I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise me."


    "You say," Yang Wu replied flatly.


    Although Jin prisoner was defeated, Yang Wu did not treat him as a defeated general. He was a worthy opponent.


    "They have offended you. Let them be your attendants for a hundred years." Jin prisoner said, pointing to the plundered Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao were also stunned.


    Why should Jin prisoner make a decision for both of them?


    "Who the hell are you?" Jin Yuchen asked, staring at Jin prisoner.


    "I am the one who named you two." Jin prisoner said very seriously, then showed a look of remembrance and sighed softly: "Taking ''Chen'' and ''Hao'' is to hope that you two brothers can become the king and the overlord of the vast universe. You haven''t let me down, but you still lack a bit of discipline. Following Yang Wu for a hundred years is only good for you and not bad. Maybe you can become a prince and live up to my expectations."


    "You... Are you really a father?" Jin Yuchen asked with a trembling voice.


    "Impossible," Jin Yuhao said incredulously.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to participate in other people''s family affairs. He said to them, "this is the end of this matter. You can talk slowly."


    With that, he quickly glanced at the purple moon, dream ice and snow and Shu Yujun.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Purple language month greeted and asked.


    "It''s all right." Yang Wu answered. Then he looked at Lei Beibei, not far from ziyuyue, and asked ziyuyue, "do you still want to go back to Zixiao hall?"


    "Well, I have to go back. I don''t want to give you any trouble. Will you come back to me when you reach the jade moon realm?" Purple Moon said with guilt.


    They have reached the realm of star pattern, but they still can''t control their own destiny. It''s really a sad thing.


    This time, Yang Wu had a very peaceful state of mind. He held ziyuyue''s hand and said seriously, "OK, don''t worry. I can go to Zixiao hall to welcome you back soon."


    In just one year, he broke through the level five star pattern realm. Is it far from the jade moon realm?


    As long as he finds another kind of mysterious essence, he firmly believes that in a few years, he can break through to the realm of jade moon. At that time, he will go to Zixiao hall to marry ziyuyue. People who believe in Zixiao hall dare not say more.


    After many things, Yang Wu has matured a lot and is no longer an impulsive teenager.


    Ziyuyue felt Yang Wu''s self-confidence and noticed that Yang Wu had become different from before. She smiled happily and said, "husband, I will wait for you. No matter who will make me give in."


    After she finished, she hugged Yang Wu and left with Lei Beibei and other people in Zixiao hall.


    When she left, Yang Wu sent her a drop of real fairy liquid and reminded her of the role of fairy liquid.


    Yang Wu firmly believes that ziyuyue will become stronger with the help of this drop of fairy liquid.


    Now ziyuyue has reached the level II star pattern realm, which is the same as that of sun Dou.


    After ziyuyue left, Yang Wu wanted to leave with his own people. Who knows that Jin prisoner came with Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    "Yang Wu, they are willing to follow you for a hundred years. Do you accept it?" Jin prisoner looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    These are the top Tianjiao. No one will accept anyone. It is definitely a stain for them to let Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao follow Yang Wu for a hundred years. They can ignore all this unless they are willing to follow Yang Wu and are proud of it.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao didn''t speak. The look on their faces was not very good-looking. They still resisted.


    "Brother Jin, why did you do that? Wouldn''t it be better for them to follow you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Just look after you. If they follow me, they will be affected by my luck and have limited growth in the future." Jin prisoner sincerely responded, paused, and said, "if you promise to accept them, this secret map will be given to you, which has something to do with your heavenly palace."


    With that, an incomplete ancient picture appeared in the hands of the golden prisoner.


    Yang Wu frowned and did not immediately take over the incomplete ancient map. He looked at Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao and asked, "are you sure to listen to him?"


    After glancing at each other, the two brothers nodded to Yang Wu and agreed with Jin prisoner''s decision.


    "Well, you have followed me for a hundred years, but the premise is that you must listen to me. If you don''t want to listen to me, just do it. I won''t accept people with different intentions." Yang Wu said decisively.


    "Don''t worry, they will listen to you, and I will pick them up in a hundred years." Jin prisoner said, and sent the incomplete ancient map to Yang Wu. Then he turned and left.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao looked at the departed Jin prisoner, and their eyes were full of reluctance. They could be sure that Jin prisoner was their reincarnated father.


    They really don''t understand what their father thinks.


    Although Yang Wu is very powerful and has a bright future, it will not help them much, and there are many enemies of Yang Wu. It is uncertain whether he will die early.


    Now, they can also get a lot of cultivation resources by worshiping the powerful people in the Kunlun jade moon realm, which is much better than following Yang Wu.


    "I know you don''t want to follow me, but now that you have agreed to Jin prisoner''s arrangement, listen to me. I will never embarrass you, and please don''t embarrass me. A hundred years is neither short nor long. Maybe one day you won''t regret today''s decision." Yang Wu looked at their two brothers and said faintly.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao didn''t answer Yang Wu''s words. They need some time to digest this fact slowly.


    One of them likes Cao Jifei and the other likes Xuanyuan fire dance. Both women are proud of heaven. They have high standards for mate selection. They have become Yang Wu''s followers. They are afraid that the opportunity will become extremely slim.


    "Ice and snow, do you want to go back to Kunlun?" Yang Wu asked Meng ice and snow.


    Dream ice and snow showed a sad color and said, "I want to walk around and don''t go back for the time being."


    After long Fengyuan finished, she returned to Kunlun. Unfortunately, zongmen''s attitude towards her has completely changed. Some people advised her to marry Kunming Zi, or stay away from Yang Wuyuan. Others advised her to shake hands with Kunming Zi and make peace. The previous events have been exposed. Even her teachers and relatives say so, and she feels very sad.


    Mingmingzi was a bad man. He hurt her. Everyone turned to him. She really didn''t understand what happened to the people in the sect.


    "Then come with me." Yang Wu wiped a trace of pity.


    Mengxue shook her head and said, "it''s no use for me to stay with you. I want to become stronger and don''t want to be pulled too far by you. When I''m tired, I''ll come back to you. Will you take me in then?"


    Yang Wu was pulled inside. He stroked Mengxue''s cheek and said, "before you protected me, I decided to protect you for a lifetime when I was able. This will never change."


    Dream ice and snow shed tears and said with a smile, "well, that''s what you said. Lalagou will remain unchanged for a hundred years."


    Yang Wu pulls a hook with Mengxue, and then sees Mengxue leave alone.


    Yang Wu''s heart is very bad. This is his own woman. She has been wronged, but he can''t vent his anger for her. He really hates his incompetence: "ice and snow, wait. One day I will take you back to Kunlun and ask for justice for you."


    After Mengxue left, Shu Yujun saw Yang Wu in a bad mood, held his hand and said, "don''t be sad, they are only separated from you temporarily, and they will reunite again in the future."


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I just think I''m incompetent." then he looked at Shu Yujun and said sincerely, "Yujun, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    "Fool, I am willing to do all this." Shu Yujun smiled.


    "Well, we should go too." Yang Wu took her hand and said.


    Just as they were about to leave Huasheng mountain, an old voice sounded: "Xiaoman, you really make it easy for me to find."


    After hearing this sound, Xiaoman couldn''t help shrinking behind Yang Wu. His eyes showed a somewhat complex color. He seemed a little afraid of seeing someone.


    Suddenly, an old figure appeared in front of Yang Wu''s people. This is an old woman. She bowed and covered her crutches. She walked slowly step by step. In fact, her body shape was constantly changing and appeared before Yang Wu and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Master, you are..." Yang Wu could not see the old woman''s realm and bowed his hand to greet her.


    Before he finished speaking, the old woman interrupted him: "Xiaoman, my disciple, why don''t you come and go with me as a teacher?"


    Little pretty timidly came out and said, "see you, master, i... I don''t want to go with you, can I?"


    "But for him?" the old woman looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    Xiaoman nodded softly. She just wanted to talk. The old woman shot at Yang Wu.


    "He doesn''t deserve you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1207

    No one expected that suddenly an old woman said she would do it. Even Yang Wu had no chance to respond, so she was caught by the other party.


    Who is Yang Wu?


    He is the invincible emperor, and now he is promoted to become a saint in the level 5 star pattern realm. He is a strong man who kills half a step through the sky with all kinds of cards.


    Now it''s just an ant in the hands of an old woman.


    It can be seen how powerful the old woman is.


    "Let go of big brother (Lord)" Sun Dou, Yang Ba and others lost their voice and shouted, one after another to the old woman.


    Unfortunately, before their attack fell on the old woman, an invisible force landed on them and shook them to vomit blood and roll away.


    "Xiaoman, if you don''t come with me, I''ll kill them." the old woman looked at Xiaoman and said persistently.


    "Master, you let the young master go. I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you." Xiaoman cried and said that she didn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu felt very bent.


    The old woman in front of me is definitely an old monster, otherwise it would be impossible to take him down so easily.


    Even if he was caught by the other party, but the other party also hurt his brother, which he couldn''t bear.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t take Xiaoman away today." Yang Wu roared.


    At the next moment, the sky thunder bone of his whole body was fluctuating. Under his call, the magic power electric fork attached to the sky thunder bone finally released a trace of lightning power. Purple clouds and thunder covered the sky and roared down in his direction.


    Electric fork gas field!


    With the blessing of the magic power electric fork, the electric fork gas field becomes extremely terrible. Those purple clouds and thunder fall into the gas field. Even the top holy land creatures can''t explode such a powerful force. Even the power of half walking through the sky seems not so powerful, and infinitely approaches the power of Tongtian level.


    Many lightning formed electric forks and rushed at the old woman.


    The burst power of the electric fork is unbearable even if it is half a step through the sky.


    The old woman didn''t expect Yang Wu to have such a hand. She loosened her grip on Yang Wu''s palm and was struggling by Yang Wu.


    The old woman waved her hand, and a terrible field force formed, which directly blocked these thunder and lightning.


    "Can you do anything with this strength? You''re far away." the old woman responded and grabbed Yang Wu again.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu shouted angrily, grabbed the summoned magic power fork, integrated all the lightning power into the fork, and roared at the old woman.


    The power of the magic weapon electric fork is infinite. Inspired by Yang Wu, it releases a trace of unique lightning power, just like God''s punishment. The power of lightning is full of destructive power and touches the most original power.


    The old woman felt a trace of threat. She showed a trace of fear and murmured, "the original thunder force!"


    Then, the old woman broke out her strong strength. When she pointed out her crutch, the boundless power of stars gathered, and there was a ray of moonlight, intertwined with the power of the electric fork.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. The terrible power of heaven and earth fluctuated here, and it was blown up for dozens of miles. There were a few Tianjiao around who hadn''t left. They were scared as far as they could roll. When they saw the terrible destructive power, they couldn''t help being afraid for a while. If they ran a little later, they would be affected and killed.


    "Hum, you have some skills. I''ll spare you this time. Don''t let me see you pestering Xiaoman next time, or I''ll tear you alive." the old woman left a cold hum and disappeared with Xiaoman.


    Many forces disappeared. Yang Wu''s body was smashed into the Huasheng mountain. His internal organs were almost broken, and his whole body was covered with blood. It was very miserable. He also held a magic electric fork in his hands, burst out with an extremely unwilling momentum and shouted: "old man, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt Xiaoman, I will never die with you."


    Xiaoman has always regarded herself as his maid, but Yang Wu treats her as his own sister. Even if the old woman is Xiaoman''s master, she is so rude that he is worried about whether Xiaoman will be abused by her.


    "Now you know your strength is still weak?" Xiao Hei jumped out from nowhere and said with a trace of disaster and joy.


    "What do you want to say?" Yang Wu was in a bad mood and asked coldly.


    "Find the next kind of mysterious essence. As long as you collect the nine kinds of mysterious essence, the supreme nine mysterious formula will reach the perfect level and achieve the strongest immortal formula. Even if it is an immortal, you can kill it!" said Xiao Hei with a fine light in his eyes.


    "In less than half a year, I have broken through such a high level continuously. Do you think I need to find xuanjingqi now?"


    "Necessary, very necessary."


    "Then go find it yourself. I''ll settle down and find it again."


    "Xiaowuzi, what you need is to be brave and diligent. Don''t waste those boring time like a little old man."


    Yang Wu ignored Xiao hei and mobilized the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue to restore his vitality.


    Xiaoman was forcibly taken away, which gave him a great blow. It really trampled him back to reality from heaven.


    He defeated the golden prisoner. It was a time of complacency, but the appearance of the old woman gave him a blow to the head. He can''t peep at the old monster of Tongtian level, otherwise he will only die.


    In addition, he has to think about going to Zixiao hall and Kunlun. Don''t do it until you reach the realm of heaven. Impulse can''t solve the problem at all. You must have great strength before you do those things.


    Shu Yujun, sun Dou and Yang Ba came over. They were all worried about Yang Wu, especially when they saw that Yang Wu was hurt all over.


    "That old woman is really damned." Shu Yujun said murderously.


    "I want to be stronger and stronger. I will never allow anyone to hurt my brother." Sun Dou said with a tight fist.


    The white haired witch, Yang Ba and Xu Chu are in a bad mood. They are all Yang Wu''s men. Their master is hurt. They can''t help at all. They feel extremely remorseful.


    After Yang Wu''s injury was better, he came out of the crack in the mountain and youyou said, "let''s go."


    The basaltic warship appeared and left quickly with them.


    "Elder brother, I want to go back to swallow the Japanese world and continue to practice." Sun Dou expressed his thoughts to Yang Wu.


    "Decided?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, there are some heritages there, which can be accepted after reaching the realm of star pattern. This time I may leave for a long time. Next time I see you again, I will be able to protect my eldest brother." Sun Dou responded seriously.


    "Well, you go your own way. No matter what happens, you must inform me that everything is to protect your life. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Yang Wu solemnly confessed.


    Yang Wu gave sun Dou a drop of fairy liquid and some inferior fairy liquid. He and sun Dou are not brothers, but better than brothers.


    Sun Dou said he would leave without too much nostalgia.


    When Yang Wu fought with Jin prisoner, he was greatly stimulated. When he saw that Yang Wu was abused and beaten by an old woman, he was not angry. He didn''t want to watch Yang Wu be beaten by others. He had to become stronger, and the world of swallowing Japan helped him become stronger.


    Yang Wu''s warship didn''t fly long before a flying shuttle caught up with her, and the voice of concubine Cao Jifei came out: "Yang Wu, my master hopes you can go to the general altar as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go," Yang Wu replied calmly.


    "It''s about your Yang family." after Cao Jifei left a sentence, she left quickly.


    Miao Miao''s voice sounded: "boss, come as soon as possible."


    Yang Wu glanced and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to the pharmacist alliance. You go back to the family first."


    Next, Yang Wu took out several drops of fairy liquid and gave them to Shu Yujun, white haired witch, Yang Ba and Xu Chu respectively. Xiao Hei was a little jealous.


    "Lord, I''ll accompany you." the white haired witch didn''t want to leave Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun also said, "I don''t need to go back to zongmen for the time being. Let me accompany you."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "you go back to consolidate your strength and improve your realm. I want to be alone."


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t allow anyone to refute his meaning. Even if Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao wanted to follow Yang Wu, they were refused. Yang Wu asked them to go to the pharmacist alliance to wait for him first. He went on the road alone.


    He left the basaltic warship to Yang ba for their use. He doesn''t need it for the time being.


    Yang Wu sat on the crazed turtle and took Xiaohei slowly towards the direction of the pharmacist alliance.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t you really look for xuanjingqi?" Xiaohei jumped onto Yang Wu''s shoulder and asked again.


    "Xiao Hei, you clearly know that what I lack now is training. Why do you ask?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you are reasonable. How about you start to accept the devil test of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "What kind of devil''s test do you have?"


    "Xiaoman can grow up so fast. You think it''s the power of heaven. It''s not taught by the Immortal Emperor."


    "Well, I''ll accept your test. Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry. Before that, I''d better improve the blood of this little turtle. It''s too weak."


    Yang Wu, Xiao hei and cradled turtle landed in a barren mountain. They walked to the pharmacist alliance. It was a very long way. They didn''t know they would arrive until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this time. He just wants to understand the differences of the star pattern realm and learn more about the mysteries of the star pattern realm. That''s why he chose to walk alone.


    As for the crazed turtle, his strength is too weak. Yang Wu doesn''t want him to follow the golden crown eagle, so his strength must be improved as soon as possible.


    Xiao Hei has passed on the method of forging blood of the crazed turtle. As long as he persists in cultivation, he can constantly improve the blood force, on the premise that he can swallow the blood force of the higher spirit demon.


    When they landed here, they let the crazed turtle fight with other spirit demons.


    Yang Wu gave the Silver Turtle a second-class fairy liquid, and the strength of the silver turtle has reached the top level of the little demon saint. It''s not easy to enter the demon Saint realm.


    In addition, Yang Wu is also waiting for the pursuit of him by the yama palace. He is eager to grow up in the battle.


    But he didn''t wait for the people who came to the yama palace. He waited for the people of Songshan sect first.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1208

    Songshan sect is close to Huasheng mountain. They live in the same area as Shaolin Temple. They are the two giants in the boundary of the Central Plains.


    The strength of Shaolin Temple is stronger than that of Songshan sect. However, Shaolin Temple ignores worldly affairs and only does fasting and Buddha chanting. All worldly affairs are controlled by Songshan sect.


    Yang Wu, Xiao hei and the crazed turtle landed in this area, which is just the place for Song Mountain sect disciples to practice.


    With their strength, it is easy to hide from being discovered.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to live a secretive life. He has reached the star pattern realm. Except that the strong above the jade moon realm can threaten him, others are not afraid.


    The people of Songshan sect are not enough to let him avoid.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to provoke the Song Mountain sect. They wanted to enter an ancient mountain to temper, but he was recognized by someone with a heart.


    "Yang Wu, stop!" the sound of a charming drink sounded.


    Then, more than ten people flew towards Yang Wu''s position.


    There are more than ten people, old and young. One of them, Yang Wu, is very impressed. It is Li Yuyue who met in longfengyuan.


    When Yang Wu saw the visitor, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Return my younger martial brother''s life!" Li Yuyue shouted angrily and stabbed Yang Wu angrily.


    Li Yuyue failed to rank in the top 100 of the Tianfeng list. She was not qualified to enter the Huasheng pool. She didn''t know what happened in Huasheng mountain. She had only the word "revenge" in her mind.


    Li Yuyue reached the peak of the strength of the Dragon changing realm. She made every effort to move. Her sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and her power was amazing. In the blink of an eye, she came to Yang Wu.


    Seeing that her long sword was about to stab Yang Wu, Yang Wu stretched out two fingers and clamped her long sword.


    "Don''t annoy me." Yang Wu looked at Li Yuyue coldly and shouted.


    The next moment, his fingers like pliers broke Li Yuyue''s top little holy sword.


    Li Yuyue was shocked back and said with a face of discontent, "if you come to the territory of our Songshan sect and let you leave alive, where will our Songshan sect face go?". Then she shouted to the old man around her: "martial uncle Zhao, younger martial brother Zuo died because of him. You can''t let him go."


    The old man with half white hair put a red light on his eyes, stared at Yang Wu and shouted faintly, "I think you are the invincible emperor. Let''s cut yourself in front of you."


    The old man''s momentum was like a tiger. It seemed that as long as Yang Wu dared to say no, he would immediately tear Yang Wuhao up.


    "Little silver, you can clean up the others except the old guy." Yang Wu said to the Silver Turtle.


    "It''s the master." the Silver Turtle should drink, and the demon''s eyes beat and rushed towards Li Yuyue.


    The crazed turtle is rebellious and has strong willpower. He has been pursuing the road of becoming stronger. Yang Wu has also given him many opportunities. After taking the second-class immortal liquid, he has reached the realm of the top little demon saint. His combat effectiveness is no less than Li Yuyue. There is also the demon formula passed on to him by Xiao Hei. If he still loses this battle, it is not worth cultivating.


    "Die!" the old man drank and slapped the crazed turtle.


    This is the palm power that has reached the level 3 star pattern level, which can''t be resisted by the little demon.


    The old man''s palm power didn''t fall on the Silver Turtle, so he was blocked by Yang Wu and slapped the old man.


    Poof!


    If the old man was attacked by holy thunder, his body bounced and his blood gushed out.


    "Holy old man." the disciples of Songshan sect exclaimed at the old man who was photographed flying.


    The holy old man is powerful and has an extraordinary position in their sect, but he is not the general of Yang Wu. They really can''t believe it.


    At this time, the crazed turtle had rushed in front of the disciples, waved the overlord fist, and several disciples were directly beaten by him.


    "Yang Wu, you... You dare to kill the people of Songshan sect. You will regret it." Li Yuyue was afraid. She was surprised and took out the rescue jade tube to release it. Just before she released it, a strong wind swept over and took away her rescue jade tube.


    "Practice well with my mount. If you can beat him, I''ll let you live." Yang Wu said calmly.


    If at ordinary times, he doesn''t want to see things like Li Yuyue, now he''s in a bad mood. If she gets into trouble, he''s asking for trouble.


    Besides, Zuo Xihan was not killed by him, but by Kunming Zi. This woman clearly knew that she still depended on him. Do you really think he has no temper?


    Li Yuyue was so ashamed and angry that she had no choice but to fight with the crazed turtle desperately.


    The strength of the crazed turtle is improved. He doesn''t want to disappoint Yang Wu and Xiaohei. He shows extraordinary combat effectiveness and wants to suppress Li Yuyue.


    Li Yuyue was able to participate in the battle of heaven and Phoenix on behalf of Songshan sect, and got a good ranking. Her strength was not poor. She had understood the meaning of the sword and stabbed the Silver Turtle with a subtle sword move.


    The crazed Turtle was also cruel to himself. Relying on the defense of the turtle shell, he ignored Li Yuyue''s attacks and hit Li Yuyue in a rough direction.


    "From then on, I won''t be afraid of anyone at the same level." the crazed turtle shouted with great confidence. His huge body pressed on Li Yuyue. Li Yuyue spit blood and felt the threat of death. At the critical time, Yang Wu stopped the crazed turtle: "all right, let her go."


    "Why didn''t the master kill her?" asked the crazed turtle with a fierce look.


    "It doesn''t make any difference whether you kill her or not." Yang Wu answered and left with Xiao Hei.


    The crazed turtle also released Li Yuyue and quickly followed Yang Wu.


    Li Yuyue got up and cried bitterly.


    The saint old man surnamed Zhao came to her and said, "he is the invincible emperor Yang Wu?"


    Li Yuyue nodded heavily and replied, "well, it''s him."


    "Did he really kill the young sect leader?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you just call me to kill him?"


    "Because the young sect leader wanted to kill Yang Wu most."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu, Xiao hei and the crazed turtle entered the ancient mountains. Xiao Hei took the crazed turtle to hunt the spirit demon at the same level, enhance the combat effectiveness, and teach the crazed turtle. Yang Wu was the power to meditate and understand the realm of star patterns.


    He walked slowly, the immortal formula in his body was running, the power of five star patterns flashed, the power of stars fell outside the sky, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered around him. He realized carefully what is the power of star pattern realm and what is the real holy power.


    The power of the frozen star pattern to attract the stars.


    The soul power of the divine court is integrated with the power of Dantian to form a new bridge. This bridge is the star pattern line, which can carry the star pattern power and transform the star power, also known as holy power.


    Condensing star lines is the basic requirement to achieve the primary star lines. Only when they are condensed into star lines can they lead the power of stars and harden the holy body and soul.


    The star pattern turns into a rainbow, which is the embodiment of reaching the intermediate star pattern realm. Reaching the four star lines is like a rainbow, and the power to absorb stars will increase significantly.


    The avenue of starlight is a sign of reaching the realm of advanced star patterns. At that time, it reached at least seven star lines. When they are condensed together, it will form a avenue of starlight and embark on a higher realm.


    The stars are in the sky. At this stage, it is to evolve the power of the stars. It has the combat power of a star and is incomparably strong.


    With the help of the power of Youming Xuanqi and the star power in the holy pool, Yang Wu reached the level five star pattern realm, that is, the intermediate star pattern realm. The span is too fast. He hasn''t fully understood the mystery.


    After his meditation, he slowly felt how the power of the stars came.


    Stars exist day and night. In the sky, they shine on infinite creatures all the time. Their power is pure and vast, purer than the mysterious Qi of ordinary heaven and earth. After absorbing and refining them, they can transform more powerful power, eliminate the mottled power in the original body, and greatly improve their vitality.


    Generally, after entering the realm of star pattern, they have at least 3000 years of longevity yuan. After reaching the top saint, they can have 10000 years of longevity yuan at most.


    This is why so many warriors want to pursue the realm of star pattern, because they don''t want to die, but also want to live forever.


    How can we talk about longevity if we can''t even reach the realm of star pattern?


    It is said that after reaching the jade moon realm, it is still not the realm of longevity. There is a higher realm on it, which is the real detached longevity.


    After Yang Wu felt the constant blessing of the star power on him, he should next understand how to use the star power.


    The combat power of the star pattern realm largely depends on how to run the star power. If it is used properly, the stronger the explosive power is. If it is not used properly, it is difficult to give full play to its real power.


    Yang Wu attracted the power of these stars, felt it with his heart, and gradually understood the key.


    His body has reached the top of the holy land, and his soul has reached the peak of the holy land. He can fully digest part of the willpower inherited by the ancestors of the Yang family and understand the division of star power. Like the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he can also be divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, dark light and nine different star powers.


    There are countless stars outside jiuxiao, and there are various attributes. The star power they are good at will lead to, and the star power and will power complement each other.


    The stronger the willpower of the warrior, the stronger the star power to bear and the stronger the star power to control, because these star powers can be owned by the warrior, but how much they can use is directly related to the willpower.


    In addition, it has an important relationship with xuanjue.


    Martial arts practitioners absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of stars. The more they absorb, the more power they use.


    This is the common knowledge of all martial artists, but many people can''t use their willpower to mobilize the power of stars. They focus on self-cultivation, and their soul power often doesn''t have time to cultivate. Even if they understand the key, it''s not easy to cultivate the most powerful spiritual will.


    The earlier a martial artist cultivates spiritual willpower, the more benefits he will get. After reaching the realm of star pattern, he can fully reflect it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1209

    Spiritual will and Dantian power are indispensable. The combination of the two constructs the star line carrying the power of the stars.


    After Yang Wu fully understood all this, he began to try his own training.


    Xiao Hei leads the way and finds a high-level demon saint. There are some holy medicines that can not only collect medicine, but also hone himself.


    When Yang Wu''s thin body appeared in front of the demon saint, the demon Saint raised his huge claw and grabbed it at Yang Wu without saying a word.


    "Terrans dare to break into my territory, die." the demon Saint shouted.


    Huge claws can destroy mountains at random. Their power is quite terrible.


    Who knows, his claw was blocked by Yang Wu''s small palm.


    "Xiao Wuzi, feel the powerful power of heaven and earth." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, and the clouds were steaming in his nostrils. This was the breath of saints. The five star patterns flickered, and the star patterns of different demons appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The invisible star power appeared. This is the power of water and stars.


    Reverse dragon gun formula.


    Yang Wu stabbed the demon saint with his pointing gun and the power of the water star.


    Bang!


    The star power condensed into a huge war gun and stabbed the high-level demon saint in the abdomen.


    The advanced demon saint''s defense force is strong, with Demon Armor floating, which forcibly blocks the power of Yang Wu''s shot.


    The high level demon saint was shaken back, but it was not fatal.


    "The power is very strong, but it''s a pity that he''s still going to die." the senior demon Saint felt that Yang Wu''s power had come to an end. He grabbed it with his two claws, and the space was torn open.


    Yang Wu once again aroused the power of the stars. He used his two fingers together. The two battle guns floated like a dragon like a tiger, and his power increased a lot.


    One person and one demon are fighting fiercely. The nearby mountains are affected and constantly collapse and burst.


    As the battle escalated, Yang Wu became more and more handy in mobilizing the power of the stars. He used his willpower to connect and lead the power of the stars. The five star patterns were shining brightly. When the boundless power of the stars merged, the spiritual power was under the greatest pressure. Once he could not bear it, he would be swallowed by the power of the stars. Therefore, ordinary saints would not use too much spiritual power to carry the power of the stars, This also makes it impossible for them to break the limit.


    Yang Wu has strong soul power and strong spiritual will. The greater the star power he carries, the massive star power falls on him. Every move he makes is like the power of the stars, which blows the high-level demon saint to pieces.


    Finally, Yang Wu pierced the key of the high-level demon Saint like a gun and killed him easily.


    After the war, Yang Wu immediately sat down and digested the feelings brought by the battle.


    After a long time, he grew up and was haunted by the power of stars, just like an immortal coming to earth. It''s too expensive to say.


    "If we fight with Jin prisoner again in our current state, it will be easy to win," Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    He went on the road again, running the supreme nine xuanjue all the time. The power of stars quenched every part of his body and completed the real process of "stars quenched the body".


    In the holy pool, those stars forced into the pool were too rough. They only quenched some meridians, acupoints and orifices. Now he can quench every part of the body to perfection by supplementing them again.


    At the moment, with the help of the star power, he is like steaming a frog in warm water, grinding every trace of impurities in his body. In addition, he also further expands the meridians and acupoints. The famous and unknown meridians and acupoints in his body are washed once, just like re entering the realm of military and soldiers at that time.


    In this process, Yang Wu feels the changes of his body more and more powerful, and the explosive power contained will be more terrible.


    "There is no limit to the potential of the human body. The power of stars is just the second stage to further open the potential of the body. This truth is the same as the power of talent." Yang Wu began to understand.


    In the past, he only focused on refining his natural power. Now he thinks he can refine every part of the body, and the body will make a qualitative leap.


    For a long time, he felt that the body of the holy dragon was very strong. Now he found that it was not so.


    Even if there is no dragon blood quenching, you can quench a powerful holy body after reaching the star pattern state.


    "It seems that the boy has a clear understanding." Xiao Hei is relieved to see the light smile outlined by Yang Wu.


    However, in Xiaohei''s eyes, the speed of connecting and guiding the quenching body of star power is still slower. It needs to be in the extreme environment to force stronger potential.


    On this day, Yang Wu, Xiao hei and the cradled turtle came to a forbidden area "ferocious abyss" in the mountains.


    There are many fierce beasts with evil spirit here, which is a place that many Saint level creatures don''t want to get close to.


    It is said that under the abyss, even God level fierce animals exist, and there are also God level herbs.


    If so, only those who come out of here alive know.


    Others were frightened at this place, and Yang Wu and the two demons took the initiative to approach here.


    When they got here, they found someone practicing martial arts nearby.


    He was a young monk, with beautiful faces and awe inspiring Buddha spirit. He mobilized his ferocious spirit to beat his bare upper body.


    The evil spirit here doesn''t even want to touch the saints. The young monk is fearless and is still chanting words. He has entered the realm of forgetting things and me.


    "Xiao Wuzi, have you seen it? A little monk knows how to quench his body with ferocious Qi, and you can''t be weak with others." Xiao Hei preached to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go into the abyss myself. You can take small silver and practice nearby."


    Then he walked step by step towards the evil abyss.


    It was a huge gap, filled with layers of evil spirit, as if a huge corpse had been blown up, very shocked.


    These evil Qi are not weaker than the evil Qi of Yang Wu''s refined blood and xuanjing Qi, and even more corrosive.


    When Yang Wu entered the evil Qi, the flesh began to feel itchy and uncomfortable. When he went deeper, he felt tearing pain. This is the strength of the evil Qi.


    If he hadn''t condensed the holy body, he couldn''t get near here at all.


    The young monk suddenly opened his eyes, showing the vicissitudes of life inconsistent with the skin bag. He said, "benefactor, the abyss ahead is dangerous, please stop."


    Yang Wu turned back and said, "thank you for reminding me. I have no reason to shrink back."


    He really has no reason to shrink back in order to become stronger.


    Some dangerous places can''t be overcome. How to make yourself stronger?


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are a great artist. I admire you, too. It''s better for you to walk with me." the young monk stood up and answered, and walked quickly towards Yang Wu''s position.


    At this time, Yang Wu found that the young monk was walking on the ground barefoot and was not affected by the evil spirit floating on the ground. Based on this, Yang Wu gave the young monk a high look.


    "What do you call the master?" Yang Wu asked the young monk.


    "I don''t know," replied the young monk.


    "Don''t you know? Do you look down on me, so you don''t want to talk to me?"


    "Benefactor, I misunderstood. My name is'' I don''t know ''"


    "This method is unique enough. I don''t know, master. Are you from Shaolin Temple?"


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of Shaolin Temple. What do you call me, benefactor?"


    "Yang Wu."


    Yang Wu and the monk, who was called unknown, chatted and walked towards the edge of the ferocious abyss.


    The closer it is to the edge, the more ferocious it is.


    Ordinary Saint level creatures must rely on holy armor defense to reach here.


    Yang Wu and don''t know don''t need it. Their flesh bodies are just as strong.


    I don''t know that I also revealed a lot to Yang Wu. The most dangerous thing in this vicious abyss is not the fierce beast, but the "wind evil" gas here, which contains the power to tear up heaven and earth. If you can''t bear it, you will be torn into blood.


    "I don''t know, master. I really want to practice in the abyss. Do you really want to join me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, the once-in-a-thousand-year ''martial arts meeting'' is about to open. If you don''t work harder and lose the sign of my Shaolin disciples, it will be my sin." I don''t know.


    "The martial arts holy meeting once in a thousand years? But the legendary ''ten thousand nationalities holy meeting''?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the ten thousand nationalities holy meeting decided the strongest martial saint and divided the holy land resources. Whether the holy land can be connected in the future depends on this holy meeting. Benefactor doesn''t seem to pay attention to it?"


    "I really don''t know much. Can you solve my doubts?"


    "Don''t worry, our strength is still a little weak. It will take some time to start. Practice first."


    "Well, let''s go into the abyss."


    Yang Wu and I didn''t know at the same time swept down the abyss.


    As they entered the abyss, countless evil spirits drowned, and bursts of "sobbing" sounded in their ears.


    It''s hard for both of them to get into the body with a stream of vicious Qi.


    Fortunately, they are strong in flesh and can still carry it.


    However, they soon met the wind evil spirits. The wind evil forces blew like blades, and each wind evil force had the power to kill saints.


    "Be careful, benefactor Yang Wu!" I don''t know.


    At the next moment, his palms were folded, his face was solemn, and there was a golden bell floating on him, forming a strong defense force to block in front of these wind blades.


    Buddhist golden bell jar.


    Jingle jingle!


    Many wind blades scraped and knocked on his golden bell, leaving traces on it.


    Yang Wu has no defense and resists these wind blades with his physical strength. He just wants to try how strong these wind blades are. When the wind blades are cut on his body, it hurts him straight. Fortunately, he can''t cut him directly, leaving only a little wind blade trace.


    This is the strength of his top holy body.


    "Lead the stars to quench the body!" Yang Wu said to himself, running Xianxuan to connect the power of leading the stars, combined with the power of these wind blades to further "self abuse" the flesh and polish the more powerful holy body.


    I don''t know. Looking at this scene, I lost my voice and exclaimed, "donor''s body is so powerful. Have you practiced any ancient body refining method?"


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t answer. He thought he might be abused now.


    Suddenly, a more powerful wind evil force came, and I didn''t know they were scared to increase their power defense, while Yang Wu shouted: "this wave of wind blades is really sour."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1210

    Ferocious abyss.


    There are a lot of wind demons blowing here all year round. If ordinary creatures in the holy land get close to here, they will be torn by these wind demons.


    Yang Wu and don''t know go to the abyss and encounter a powerful wind blast.


    No matter who was attacked by such a blast, Yang Wu was not afraid, but looked silly with a look of expectation.


    Yang Wu still didn''t use the holy armor defense. He only used his flesh to resist these wind demons. The wind demons kept cutting on him like a blade. The blade power of these wind demons was much stronger than that just now. Even the intermediate holy land creatures could not bear it.


    However, the power of these wind evil blades only left shallow scars on Yang Wu. Even the skin was not broken and blood was not seen.


    The monk who used the golden bell jar to defend looked at this scene and opened his mouth: "this... What holy body is this, so abnormal?"


    "Not enough, come more fiercely." Yang Wu was surprised to drink, and unexpectedly took the initiative to drag the wind evil force to attack him.


    These wind evil blades seemed to be enraged and brushed frantically towards Yang wuchong.


    Jingle jingle!


    Yang Wu''s body is comparable to the top holy body. Even the top holy soldiers can''t easily hurt him. These wind demons look fierce, but they still can''t cause too much damage to him.


    Yang Wu raised his hand and clapped continuously, smashing all these wind evil blades. With a dissatisfied look on his face, he said, "is this a dangerous place? It''s too bad."


    Then he rushed down the abyss.


    He felt that the evil spirit below would be stronger and the wind evil spirit would be stronger, hoping to bring him some pressure.


    Now, Yang Wu is bent on polishing the most powerful body and is eager for more external pressure to dig out the limits of his body.


    Only in this way can he arouse more star power to quench the flesh.


    Every part of his body is extremely tough. If you want to squeeze out more gaps to refine the power of the stars, you have to rely on external forces, so that you can refine the body faster.


    Xiao Hei also said that the potential of the human body is unlimited. When you think you reach the limit, you just encounter some bottlenecks. Only after you break these bottlenecks can you open another level of potential.


    The more we tap the potential of the human body, the more abnormal our physique will be and the more powerful our combat effectiveness will be.


    After Yang Wu rushed into the lower part, many evil spirits invaded. The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue absorbed them into the Dantian one by one and refined them into pure power, which could not pose a great threat to him at all.


    Yang Wu''s eyes locked on a storm area, which is the place where the wind evil spirits are the most dense. Even the high-level holy land creatures dare not approach. There, the wind evil spirits also attack and roll a large number of bones and stones, which are all divided into powder under the twisting of the wind blade.


    Yang Wu rushed in without hesitation. His body was finally hurt. Wind blades tore his flesh and skin, and the evil spirit disappeared into his body and corroded his body.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu took out the air conditioner and ran the immortal formula to lead the star power to exercise his body. The combination of the wind evil spirit and the star power caused more pain. Really, not everyone can stand it.


    The immortal Qi in Yang Wu''s body flows, constantly repairing his injury, and practicing with strong willpower and pain.


    This is definitely an inhumane way of cultivation, and only Yang Wu dares to do so.


    injured.


    Repair.


    injured.


    repair


    ¡­¡­


    So repeatedly, his transformation of star power is faster and faster, and the toughness of the flesh is gradually improving.


    "Pervert, what a pervert!" I don''t know. I couldn''t help exclaiming when I saw Yang Wu''s self abuse not far away.


    The most mysterious "tendon of the book of changes" of his Buddhism dare not bear the abuse of the wind evil blade like Yang Wu.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound, and a more majestic storm force rushed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    I didn''t know the monk''s eyes beat. He immediately exclaimed, "donor Yang Wu, go quickly. It''s a fierce beast."


    Wind evil beasts are creatures living in the abyss of evil spirits. They have a huge body, like insects, a big mouth and all the evil spirit between breathing. They have the natural power of "calling the wind".


    This is a holy level wind evil beast, even if it is only a high-level holy land, but in this abyss, it can explode the combat power comparable to the top holy land creatures.


    It''s a very dangerous thing to meet a fierce beast here.


    Yang Wu was also aware of the existence of the wind evil beast. He wiped the excited color and exclaimed, "just in time."


    Regardless of his injuries, he rushed in the direction of the wind evil beast.


    Fengshen leg!


    Yang Wu kicked the fierce beast out with his legs.


    Fengshen leg is most suitable to fight in such a windy place. The tornado he kicked also rushed to the wind evil beast with a strong increasing force.


    The two Storm Forces collided and caused earth shaking explosions.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was fierce. He was merciless to the wind evil beast. He broke open layers of wind evil blades and angrily kicked the wind evil beast.


    The fierce beast of the wind Sha has a huge body, but its body is extremely light and moves very quickly. When it escaped Yang Wu''s attack, it twisted its body and led the more terrible blade of the wind Sha to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu forcefully broke the blades of the wind evil, and angrily kicked his legs on the fierce beast of the wind evil.


    Bang bang!


    The fierce beast of fengsha was kicked away by Yang Wu, and the animal blood splashed away.


    When Yang Wu pursued him, he heard another roar, and wave after wave of wind evil force rolled towards him.


    A large number of wind evil beasts appeared.


    I don''t know that the monk also encountered the attack of fengsha fierce beast, which forced him to fight back.


    "Almsgiver Yang Wu, go quickly. There are too many big guys." the monk shouted to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear the monk''s cry. He not only didn''t retreat, but also rushed towards the wind evil beasts.


    "I''ll cut you," muttered Yang Wu.


    Xiao Hei forced him to practice in a dangerous place. He wanted him to burst out stronger combat effectiveness in the extreme place. He also thought so. A large number of wind evil beasts here were just a stumbling block to his training.


    Yang Wu only uses Fengshen leg to fight with these wind evil beasts. Other talents and combat skills are not used. Fengshen leg is the best combat talent here.


    Yang Wu''s legs kept dodging and moving with the help of the wind, and his feet continuously kicked angrily, causing bursts of storms, just like the power of the wind dragon.


    At present, the number of wind evil beasts has reached nearly 100, and most of them have reached the holy land level, which is really frightening. They attack at the same time, and even the top saints are dead.


    That''s right. This vicious abyss is a place where creatures are not close.


    Yang Wu appeared next to a fierce beast of fengsha. His feet kicked into the belly of the fierce beast of fengsha like a sharp blade. He had strong Qi and fell into the fierce beast''s body. In an instant, his internal organs were violently broken and died on the spot.


    Without stopping, he flashed again and appeared behind the other two wind evil beasts. A burst of leg shadow fell on them like rain and completely kicked their bodies.


    Yang Wu even killed the wind evil beast. At the same time, he was attacked by the powerful wind evil beast. Cracks appeared on his body and blood seeped out.


    No matter how strong his body is, he will still be injured in the face of such a dense attack.


    Under the stimulation of these pain, Yang Wu looked at the wind evil blade around him, his spirit flashed, and the strength of his legs changed inexplicably.


    His leg attack began to imitate these wind evil blades. The destructive power contained in each blade is very strong. If he can kick the same wind blade, his lethality will be greatly improved.


    Yang Wu took the wind evil beasts as the object of training. He carefully observed how they controlled these wind blades. He found that they were born with the wind and could easily control the evil spirit and become the power of wind blades to strangle the four sides.


    "My wind god leg also contains the power of the wind. I must use the power of the wind to condense the wind blade." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He kept imitating the power of the wind blade and completely immersed himself in the state of cultivation. The fierce beasts around him chased him and attacked him. He didn''t care at all. He kicked out one foot after another. The soul in the divine court was also feeling the changes here. His feet kicked faster and faster. Finally, there were strands of the power of the wind blade.


    The wind blade of Fengshen leg is violent.


    Yang Wu poured all his strength under his legs and stimulated the power of talent. His body whirled rapidly and attracted the wind in all directions. Countless leg shadows appeared, forming a terrible wind blade storm.


    Boom boom!


    The wind blade storm made by Yang Wu is like a wanzhang wind dragon with a sharp blade. A head of wind evil beasts are twisted into blood by his leg strength.


    These wind evil beasts are torn apart by their best talents. They are unwilling to die.


    The one who stepped back to the top looked at the scene and opened his mouth: "ah... Amitabha, benefactor Yang Wu''s savvy is too strong. In such a dangerous place, he can understand the skill of killing. I don''t know who trained the abnormal guy."


    I don''t know that Shaolin Temple has always been regarded as the strongest Tianjiao in thousands of years. He was also one of the top ten figures in the last Tianlong list. Now he found that Yang Wu''s talent seems to be no less than him. Even the two fight. Who wins may win.


    Yang Wu killed nearly a hundred wind evil beasts in one move and cleared the threat nearby. He took a deep breath and showed a happy smile on his face: "finally he realized a new move. It''s not easy."


    Since he realized "killing demons" and "wushenquan", he created "wind blade violence", and his own war skills are the most suitable for him.


    After Yang Wu killed these wind evil beasts, he continued to go down the abyss.


    The strong evil spirit here is threatening him more and more, and the pain is stronger. It''s like the pain of being skinned and cramped. It''s no weaker than the pain of bearing the thunder. If he doesn''t have an immortal body, he can''t bear such abnormal toss.


    He finally fell into the abyss and found that there were "wind evil grass" here. Only then did he show a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1211

    Yang Wugang realized the "wind blade storm", and the attack power of the wind god leg has been improved a lot. However, after going out of the evil abyss, without the blessing of the evil spirit, the power will decline, but the wind evil grass can solve the problem of the wind evil.


    Refining a wind evil spirit grass can condense the wind evil spirit. It is a holy grass that saints who cultivate wind Xuanqi are eager to get.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to see a small piece of fengsha grass as soon as he fell to the bottom of the fierce abyss. Among them, dozens of plants were holy herbs, and the others were small holy herbs. He dug them out without hesitation.


    "Fengsha grass can condense the power of fengsha and improve the mysterious Qi of the wind. This medicine is integrated into my Fengshen leg. It will certainly help the Fengshen leg kick out the evil Qi and be more powerful." Yang Wu said, swallowed a fengsha grass that reached the advanced holy medicine and directly refined its efficacy.


    That''s not how you eat fengsha grass.


    It contains the power of wind evil. Whoever consumes it like this, the meridians and viscera must bear the corrosion of wind evil Qi. Only wind evil beasts can swallow it like this.


    Yang Wu''s stomach and intestines were cut by a knife, but the pain was nothing to him at all. Soon the medicine was refined. There was a continuous flow of power containing the Qi of wind evil, which directly disappeared into the Yongquan acupoints of his legs.


    Yang Wu felt the growing strength of the wind god legs and the wind evil spirit contained in the acupoints and orifices. He continued to stroll here with great satisfaction.


    At this time, I don''t know that the monk also landed. He was covered with a golden bell to stop the evil spirit. He saw empress Yang Wu and said loudly, "you are a pervert, benefactor Yang Wu."


    Yang Wu rolled his eyes at the unknown monk and said, "monks can''t say rude words."


    "Sin, sin." I don''t know monk Heshi responded, and then he said, "I heard that there are many good things at the bottom of the abyss, but there are also terrible risks. Please pay attention."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Yang Wu answered and continued to walk forward.


    After entering a dangerous place, I''m sure I won''t leave like this.


    I don''t know if the monk also caught up and walked side by side with Yang Wu.


    They should always resist the evil spirit. It is impossible for ordinary saints to stay here for a long time, but they are all the favored children of heaven. They have a deep foundation and are stronger than ordinary saints. They can stay longer.


    Before long, they did find another amazing thing. It was a "ghost tree", on which there were crystal and attractive fruits.


    This is the evil fruit that is of great help to the soul, and its value is more above the wind and grass.


    I don''t know if the monk''s breathing became urgent: "yes, there are 36 evil gods."


    "The wind evil beast guarding there is very strong. Will you go or me?" Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Next to the evil tree, there is a more powerful wind evil beast. Its evil eyes stare at Yang Wu and don''t know, and its mouth emits strong wind evil spirit. As long as they get close, it will kill at the first time.


    "I''ll weigh its strength. You can''t go again." I don''t know the monk doesn''t want to miss the evil spirit fruit, which is very helpful for him to condense the Holy Spirit of Buddha. He drank and took the initiative to rush towards the wind evil beast.


    Yang Wu didn''t move. He looked around and found that there were still many strong wind evil beasts. They were hidden in the wall cave and would be killed at any time.


    In addition, he also saw many high-grade stones and some high-grade herbs of wind evil.


    Yang Wu didn''t start immediately. He was watching the battle with fengsha fierce beast.


    I don''t know if the monk''s strength is really strong. He broke out and impressively reached the level 7 star pattern realm, which belongs to the realm of senior saints.


    He opened and closed the palm of the Buddha, and the Buddha spirit was mighty. He fought fiercely with the wind evil beast in the top holy land.


    With the help of the power of geographical advantage, even the sage of level 12 star pattern realm may not be able to win well here, but I don''t know that the monk can draw with it. It can be seen how powerful his combat effectiveness is.


    If you are outside the abyss, it is not difficult for a monk to kill the wind evil beast. In the place where the evil spirit is everywhere, he can''t take advantage or make a quick decision. If he goes on for a long time, he is afraid that he will be defeated because of the lack of strength.


    Just as he was ready to play his cards, Yang Wu rushed towards shashenshu.


    Roar!


    Before Yang Wu rushed over, the fierce beast roared and killed him.


    I don''t know that the monk''s pressure suddenly decreased greatly. He sighed: "good man."


    He never thought that Yang Wu acted to kill God fruit. He thought that Yang Wu deliberately rushed to kill God tree to save him.


    In fact, Yang Wu did this to relieve the pressure of unknown monks.


    I don''t know if the monks are from Shaolin. They are just people. Yang Wu doesn''t want to see any damage from each other here.


    At the same time, other wind evil beasts rushed out.


    "This is the nest of wind evil beasts." the monk sighed and took the initiative to deal with other weak wind evil beasts.


    Yang Wu fought with the top holy land wind evil beast. This time, he no longer honed the battle slowly, but chose to make a quick decision. He was afraid that he would destroy the evil fruit.


    Nether ice wing blade!


    Roar!


    The Youming ice wing blade invisibly cut and killed the huge body of the wind evil beast in two, and a lot of animal blood splashed out.


    Yang Wu looked at other wind evil beasts, and the Youming ice wing blade continued to kill them.


    A fierce beast of wind evil became the soul of the blade.


    The killing speed scared the unknown monks.


    Yang Wu collected the bodies of these wind evil beasts and planned to dig away the evil tree.


    "Almsgiver Yang Wu, you don''t have to dig back the sacred tree. I don''t know the monk was very surprised by Yang Wu''s behavior.


    Everything in heaven and earth has a law. If you leave a line to do things, you can grow new evil fruits in the future. Waiting for someone to take them, it can also be regarded as leaving good causes and good fruits, which will be rewarded.


    Yang Wu actually took all the Shenshu away. Isn''t his style of doing things amazing?


    Yang Wu did not explain, but smiled and said, "you take half of the evil fruit here, and the rest belongs to me."


    "You killed the wind evil beast. I don''t dare to take so many, just ten, but I hope you can keep the sacred tree." I don''t know the monk should say.


    "I''m a herbalist. I also plant a medicine field at home. Take it back and plant it. It won''t destroy it."


    "There is plenty of evil spirit here, and it is also a great place to grow evil fruit. After you transplant it, it may not survive."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    "I still hope you can keep the sacred tree, don''t do things completely, cause and effect cycle, leave good roots and enjoy good fruits."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yang Wu listened to the monk''s words and left a root for the evil tree. This root is very difficult to live. It may wither in a short time. Of course, he will have the opportunity to grow up.


    I don''t know the monk has an impulse to fight Yang Wu. This guy doesn''t give face.


    Then Yang Wu took out the second-class fairy liquid and poured it on this root.


    After being watered by second-class immortal liquid, this root quickly summoned vitality, grew and germinated again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and made the unknown monk look straight.


    "That''s ok?" the monk shouted softly.


    "Well, now I can take the tree away?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Wushi had such a good fortune that he even had divine liquid. No wonder he said that he could plant a living evil tree." the monk sighed softly. He tacitly accepted Yang Wu''s practice.


    Yang Wu took down twelve evil spirits and gave them to the unknown monk, but the unknown monk insisted on taking only ten.


    This evil fruit is the top holy fruit. Anyone who sees it doesn''t want one or two more. It''s not easy for a monk to stick to his heart.


    Yang Wu did not reluctantly. They began to collect some herbs and stones under the abyss.


    This time, they were split in half.


    Yang Wu still continues to explore the abyss of evil. He firmly believes that there will be big secrets here. Otherwise, how can this evil spirit continue to appear?


    I don''t know if the monk is as brave as Yang Wu. He persuaded Yang Wu to leave as soon as possible. It''s dangerous here.


    Yang Wu was still stubborn, but not long later, he saw a terrible evil spirit rushing over.


    This terrible force scared Yang Wu back madly, and he even lost his courage to resist.


    "Not fast enough, a little faster." a dark ice wing blade was born on Yang Wu''s back. It flew backwards quickly. Even half a step through the sky was just that. Unfortunately, it was still not enough.


    "No!" the monk who retreated did not know that he also saw Yang Wu''s dangerous situation and lost his voice and exclaimed.


    He wanted to help Yang Wu, but it was too late.


    At the critical moment, he saw Yang Wu take out a long sword. The majestic power of the stars was received and cut out with a sword, as if all the stars were destroyed by this sword.


    Boom!


    The sword momentum collided with the wind evil spirit, causing an earth shaking explosion, and the rolling evil spirit rippled around.


    Yang Wu was hit by the force of the earthquake, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body bounced far away.


    Yang Wu quickly bounced up, turned into a residual shadow, and quickly rushed out of the vicious abyss.


    I don''t know how fast the monk dare to stay. I''m afraid he will be affected by the murderer brought by Yang Wu.


    The evil spirit continued to soar into the sky, causing amazing visions. From a distance, it was like the end of the world. The power of destruction was terrible.


    Yang Wu and the unknown monk were attacked by this force at the same time, and they flew high into the air, and their bodies almost burst.


    If they were slower, they would end up dead.


    Fortunately, the murderer did not continue to attack, and the murderous abyss returned to calm again.


    "Amitabha, I almost told you my life here." I don''t know the monk fell to the ground powerlessly. He was covered with blood and said in a lucky tone.


    "A fierce place is a fierce place. Indeed, it deserves its reputation."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1212

    The vast mountains, towering ancient trees and countless exotic flowers and plants, looking down from high altitude, look like a beautiful picture, step by step, fascinating.


    There are no people in this beautiful and mysterious mountain. There are only endless spirit demons, fierce animals and poisons.


    On this day, the sky was high, the clouds were light, the wind was light and refreshing, and two young people sat in front of an old tree, each shrouded in the light of stars, full of sacred breath.


    A young man was dressed in a clean navy blue uniform, with blue light flashing all over, like the power of the ocean, with an unfathomable artistic conception.


    The other young man is a monk dressed in a monk''s robe. He is a monk. He has beautiful faces and broad Buddha Qi. He is a natural Buddha.


    They didn''t know how long they sat, and finally opened their eyes slowly.


    "Amitabha, I''m alive again." the monk said with emotion.


    "I''m sorry for you," Yang Wu apologized to the monk.


    If he hadn''t insisted on going deep, he wouldn''t have caused so much danger.


    "Don''t blame yourself, benefactor Yang Wu. I''m also trying to train myself, and I''ve retreated far away and didn''t go in depth with you, otherwise I may not be able to escape." I don''t know what the monk said, and then he said, "I''m going back to the temple. I don''t know where benefactor Yang Wu is?"


    I don''t know if the monk has ever heard of such a peerless Tianjiao as Yang Wu. Naturally, I have to ask clearly and take care of him in the future.


    With Yang Wu''s reputation, he is basically known in all parts of the transcendental world. I don''t know that monks rarely pay attention to external affairs. It''s normal not to have heard of him.


    Yang Wu replied, "I''m a disciple of the Yang family of the war clan."


    "It''s the Tianjiao of the war clan Yang family. No wonder it''s so abnormal." I don''t know the monk has heard that the eight families of the war clan are all people with outstanding fighting talent. He said: "why don''t you go back to Shaolin with the little monk, or let the little monk do some local friendship."


    "I don''t know if you''re welcome, master. I''ll continue to practice and visit again when I have a chance in the future."


    "Well, I wanted to practice again, but seeing that you are so abnormal, I have to go back to the temple and have a good retreat. When my strength is improved, I will come out and practice again. I look forward to competing with you at the martial Saint meeting."


    "OK, see you at the wusheng assembly."


    ¡­¡­


    The monk left.


    Yang Wu found Xiaohei and cradled turtle.


    The crazed turtle accepted Xiaohei''s training and fought with those spirit demons and fierce beasts who were more powerful than him.


    First find the opponent at the same level, then find the banbu demon saint, and then come to the real demon saint.


    The Silver Turtle refined the Xuanwu blood essence and got the blood refining method taught by Xiao Hei. His blood vessels became stronger and his combat effectiveness was also very important.


    Among the spirit demons at the same level, he can crush them as long as he doesn''t meet an opponent with high-level blood.


    Half step Saint level spirit demon or fierce beast, he can also defeat it.


    However, when facing the demon saint, he still seemed to be a little weak. He fought with the other party only by means of defense. Finally, he was able to kill the other party by virtue of natural attack.


    After he won the victory, he was also seriously injured and got rid of the deficiency. Under the supervision of Xiaohei, he swallowed the demon saint''s blood and strengthened his blood power. When his power was restored, his combat effectiveness was improved a lot.


    The crazed turtle is fierce and belligerent. He enjoys the joy of victory and has no objection to Xiao Hei''s training.


    Moreover, after his victory, he can also get the baptism of second-class immortal liquid. The strength of the flesh becomes stronger and stronger. He has reached the half step demon holy body spirit and can soon enter the demon holy body spirit.


    Originally, the crazed turtle could also break through to the realm of the demon saint with the help of the second-class immortal liquid, but Xiaohei didn''t allow him to do so. He asked him to boil the body of the demon Saint first, and then make a breakthrough.


    Yang Wu felt the progress of the crazed turtle and was very pleased. He didn''t want the crazed turtle to follow the footsteps of the golden crowned eagle.


    Yang Wu and they continued on the road, carrying out extremely cruel training.


    In the Dragon Phoenix abyss, Yang Wu was forced to cultivate his natural power by Xiao Hei. There were not many powerful opponents to practice. This time, it was different. The extraordinary world was too big. There would be a large number of creatures between each realm, and there were many powerful creatures. As long as he went deep into all kinds of dangerous situations, he could meet such powerful creatures.


    Yang Wu went deep into a poison barrier alone and met a poison crocodile in the high-level holy land. The combat effectiveness of the poison crocodile was no less than that of the top holy land creatures, and his defense was very abnormal.


    Yang Wu used the power of the stars to suppress him, and his powerful arms integrated into the battle skills of Python wrapped around his arms were both rigid and soft. He bound the poisonous crocodile with the power of his arms, and Shengsheng strangled him.


    Yang Wu took his crocodile skin and demon core, and obtained some advanced poisons in his territory.


    Poison is highly toxic, but if used properly, it can also be a life-saving medicine.


    Yang Wu continued to shuttle among the poison barriers. He was invincible and completely ignored the invasion of these poison barriers.


    In addition, mantuo holy flower likes to devour these poison barriers. She devours them madly, and her strength is steadily improving.


    The golden scorpions she took in were also swallowed by poisons and grew very fast.


    The golden scorpion is always so small, but it is poisonous. Once it is stabbed by its tail, even the creatures in the holy land will die.


    With the cultivation of mantuo holy flower, it has been upgraded to the holy land, and its toxicity is more domineering.


    On this day, Yang Wu met a group of overwhelming poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are not very powerful, but thousands of them, even if the holy land creatures are surrounded by them, will be a dead end.


    After arriving here, Xiaohei did not allow Yang Wu to use the power of stars, but only allowed to use war soldiers to assassinate them one by one.


    There are so many poisonous insects and creatures here. Don''t use Xuanqi to kill them. It''s so difficult to kill them all.


    Yang Wu had to lament that Xiao Hei''s training methods were really abnormal. Even if he had powerful holy bodies, it would take him a long time to kill them one by one.


    The test of this training is not his endurance, but his reaction and control of combat skills.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Wu held a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. He was distracted and began to kill these poisonous insects crazily.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s hand was as fast as lightning. When the long gun came, one poisonous insect was directly pierced, and the long sword on the other side was cut, which also took the lives of one poisonous insect after another.


    Such cutting speed looks very fast, but it is far from meeting Xiaohei''s requirements.


    Xiao Hei shouted, "Xiao Wuzi, you can use all your war skills. Remember, you are not allowed to use Xuanqi or borrow the Qi of heaven and earth."


    Don''t use the mysterious Qi of Dantian and the Qi of heaven and earth. You can only fight with the power of flesh.


    Moreover, we have to use war skills, which is not generally high.


    You can kill these poisonous insects as long as you move fast enough. How can you think of using your war skills to kill them?


    Moreover, once you use war skills, you want to be distracted and use gun skills and sword skills, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to do so.


    His fighting spirit can be united and separated. It''s not difficult to use war skills if he wants to be distracted. The difficulty is just a long-term war.


    Reverse dragon gun formula.


    Star sword formula.


    "Reverse dragon spear formula" is a shooting technique handed down by Yang family. Cultivating it can condense the meaning of spear and stimulate the power of blood. Now Yang Wu has only cultivated the meaning of spear, but has not condensed his own way of spear.


    "Star sword formula" is a sword formula handed down to him by his master. It belongs to the top little Saint sword skill, which is different from his star swallowing sword skill.


    With an anti dragon gun and a star sword, he opened his bow from left to right and took away the lives of batch after batch of poisonous insects.


    The lethality of combat skills has indeed increased, but the speed of killing the enemy is slow.


    Because every movement change of combat skills can''t keep up with the changes of so many poisonous insects, many poisonous insects have attacked him.


    "This won''t work. We must be flexible." Yang Wu thought in his heart, enduring the bite of those poisonous insects on his body.


    He couldn''t use his Qi to shake all these poisonous insects away, but he didn''t want them to eat his flesh and blood, so the mantuo holy flower swallowed them one by one.


    This is not cheating, and Xiaohei can''t blame him.


    However, if he can''t even do anything about these poisonous insects, he will disappoint Xiaohei.


    "If I had only one soldier, maybe my lethality would be faster, but since I want to be distracted and used for two purposes, I also want to use the double soldiers to the stage of perfection." Yang Wu thought secretly and began to change the direction. With a gun as a shield and a sword as an attack, one defense and one attack can not only prevent poisonous insects from approaching, but also kill poisonous insects.


    Whoosh!


    The long gun revolved, and the strength of each gun dispersed, and many poisonous insects were killed directly.


    It''s very difficult for these poisonous insects to get close to Yang Wu again.


    In addition, the Huang Xuan sword in his hand was transformed into the sharpest sword Qi. With strong sword power, he cut all directions, and poisonous insects were cut under the sword.


    Kendo is not the power of heaven and earth, but a will of martial arts, which can affect the improvement of personal combat effectiveness and the change of combat skills. Not one in ten thousand people can practice their own martial arts.


    Yang Wu has Xuanwu Kendo and swallow star kendo. If he doesn''t use them well, it will be completely wasted.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how long he had been killed. A pile of insect corpses fell around him, and the poisonous insects attacking him became more and more rare. Finally, some were unwilling to retreat.


    When Yang Wu stopped, the mantuo holy flower poked out and invaded the corpses of these poisonous insects.


    Some she absorbs and some is used to feed the golden scorpion.


    After Yang Wu stopped, he sat in place and began to recall the battle and digest his understanding.


    On the premise of not using the mysterious Qi of Dantian and the Qi of heaven and earth, he kept using war skills, and he gained a lot.


    "My soul and body are very strong, but when using war skills, they are still not perfect. The previous perfection is only an illusion. At best, it is only the stage of great success. The real perfection is that the response of soul and body is on the same channel. When the mind comes, the attack will come. There is no difference."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1213

    In the wilderness, a teenager with a little black dog and a crazed turtle kept moving forward.


    They encountered many dangerous situations, which were broken through one by one and forced through.


    "Little black, how am I doing this month?" the boy asked the little black dog on his shoulder.


    "So so," said the little black dog.


    "Just so so!" the boy sighed.


    "Of course, I haven''t met any creatures close to God level. It''s not challenging."


    "It seems that I have to disclose my whereabouts and let those guys who want to kill me appear."


    "This is almost the same. Do it quickly and kill them. I''m so relieved to look for xuanjing Qi."


    "What if I hang up?"


    "You can''t hang the fairy flat peach tree."


    "Well, before we enter the Thunder Mountain, we will reveal our whereabouts. No matter the people of the Xing family or the people of the hell palace want to kill me, just come here."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past month, Yang Wu walked towards the direction of pharmacist alliance from Huasheng mountain.


    He only walks in mountains and wilderness, which is the place where spirit demons, fierce beasts and even foreign races haunt most.


    He was fearless and courageous.


    Even if he has the strength of level five star pattern realm, he will encounter many dangers when walking in these places, such as the existence of God level Johnson and Johnson in the evil abyss, the poisonous God insects hidden in the poison barrier, and tens of thousands of fierce animals in the wilderness... These existence have made him suffer a lot.


    In these exercises, Yang Wu also made rapid progress. He understood some attack moves such as "wind blade violence", "integration of gun and sword", "soul killing" and so on. He also completely tempered his physique with the help of the power of stars. The shenting Taoist flower finally opened the tenth petal. All the heavenly powers entered the stage of great success in the second stage, and he also cultivated it with the help of the formula against the Dragon spear "Xuanwu gun way", which has the same origin with "Xuanwu sword way", is not difficult to understand.


    "The way of Xuanwu" has a great relationship with his blood power. It is also a martial way handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family.


    After some training, Yang Wu achieved Xuanwu gun road. Everything is reasonable.


    Whether it is a gun or a sword, the attack power will be greatly improved and the combat power will be more powerful after it is condensed into martial arts.


    This month, Yang Wu didn''t improve too much, but his combat effectiveness has been comprehensively improved to a higher level.


    He can mobilize the power of the stars to 80% of his power.


    Why do we only say that it has reached 80% of the power?


    Ordinary saints can only mobilize 10-30% of the power. Even peerless Tianjiao is only mobilizing 40-50% of the power. The vast majority of saints can''t bear the pressure of star power, which has a great relationship with their soul will.


    Both soul and body are the foundation to bear the power of stars. Many martial artists only focus on cultivating the body. The power of soul is not strong. Some of them are refining the soul. The body can''t keep up. The two are difficult to balance. Therefore, even if they reach the realm of star pattern, they can''t mobilize more star power to fight.


    Yang Wu can mobilize 80% of the star power, which is a terrible value.


    When he reaches 100%, it will be the time when he will completely control the power of the stars.


    Only when you reach the peak holy land can you dare to control the power of stars, which is also the "Star Avenue" branded on the leaves of xianpan peach tree.


    Yang Wu hasn''t fully understood the whole way of martial arts, so he doesn''t think about those ethereal roads for the time being.


    After a month''s training, Yang Wu felt reborn. He was much more confident. He was really eager to practice in this battle for several years. At that time, his "way of life and death" might become stronger.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have so much time. He must rush to the pharmacist alliance as soon as possible.


    Cao Jifei said that it was a matter of great importance to their Yang family. Miao Miao also hoped that he would hurry there as soon as possible. He couldn''t delay too much.


    So Yang Wu left the wilderness, found the city, and rode the crazed turtle to the Kunlun Border.


    Yang Wu''s appearance has already spread all over the extraordinary world. Anyone who pays attention to world events can recognize Yang Wu.


    Soon, some people who wanted to hunt Yang Wu came after him.


    Although Yang Wu''s name has been removed from the reward list, it doesn''t mean that no one dares to kill him.


    The yama palace has released the yama order. This is the command card. People in the demon world will listen to the call of the yama order and come one after another to kill Yang Wu.


    As long as they kill Yang Wu, they can join the yama palace, get the cultivation resources of the yama palace and become more powerful.


    In the eyes of these evil people, the yama palace is the head of the evil way and the holy land they yearn for.


    The first demon Taoist who chased and killed Yang Wu was Yijie sanxiu. He was a famous demon saint, known as "demon Taoist". He refined the "nine blood demon skills", specialized in refining the blood of demon family creatures, condensed magic, and had extremely strong combat power. Even if only the high-level holy land strength was enough to hunt and kill the top holy land creatures.


    The reason why the demon Taoist came so quickly was that he was closest to Yang Wu. He transmitted it from other cities and soon caught up with Yang Wu on his way.


    The demon Taoist dressed up as a family, wearing a gray robe and carrying a sword, rode on a magic wing carving. When he saw Yang Wu from a distance, he shouted, "is there a master of Yang Wu ahead?"


    "It''s Yang Wu, are you?" Yang Wu looked back and asked.


    "Poor devil Taoist priest, come and take your head." the devil Taoist priest smiled, and the sword flew out behind him, turning into a long rainbow and cutting Yang Wu''s head.


    It''s very clever to kill with the sword.


    The demon Taoist has cultivated the "nine blood devil skill" for seven times. His Taoist sword also drank a lot of magic blood, which is called "magic Blood Sword". With one sword, the blood light suddenly appears and the power is amazing.


    Yang Wu stood with his head held high and raised his fist. He punched in the air and broke the power of the demon Blood Sword.


    "Demon blood hell." the demon Taoist rode down quickly on the demon wing carving, condensing a bloody hell, and countless demon blood swords frantically chopped at Yang Wu.


    The demon Taoist tried his best and didn''t give Yang Wu any chance at all.


    Such a strong move, ordinary timid people will be scared and scared, and it is difficult to resist.


    Ignoring these terrible scenes, Yang Wu grabbed the crazed turtle and kicked it out with his legs.


    The wind blade of Fengshen leg is violent.


    The power of the wind evil spirit came out, forming a terrible storm. The sharp blade crushed the attack of the demon Taoist, and shrouded the past towards the demon Taoist.


    "So strong!" after feeling Yang Wu''s power, the demon Taoist wiped the color of panic. He was the strength of level seven star pattern realm. Unexpectedly, he was easily dissolved and counterattacked by Yang Wu''s attack. Fang realized that Yang Wu''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "How dare you hunt me with your strength? Who gives you such courage!" Yang Wu was very angry after a month of fighting. His voice was like thunder and shocked the demon Taoist people back again and again.


    The demon Taoist was very angry.


    He was not afraid of the top holy land. He was forced to retreat by a younger generation, and his old face couldn''t hang.


    "You''ve successfully angered me, and I''ll make your life worse than death." the demon Taoist shouted, and his body changed. The power of magic blood washed on him. His body became larger and filled with magic Qi. This is the nine blood magic skill. Once the magic skill is activated, his combat effectiveness can soar rapidly.


    Three blood demons kill!


    The demon Taoist once again shot, which was comparable to the outbreak of the combat power of the top sage. Three sword rainbow full of magic blood cut off Yang Wu. The magic sword was full of strong evil spirit, broke through layers of space and collided with Yang Wu''s wind blade.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu''s wind blade was still strong and twisted the three blood swords to pieces.


    Four blood demons kill!


    Five blood demons kill!


    The demon Taoist was forced to use strong moves continuously, and his blood power kept rising. The blood demon sword broke out. One Blood Sword finally chopped Yang Wu''s wind blade to pieces and killed Yang Wu.


    It is not a lie that a demon Taoist can become a frightening demon strongman because he understands his own Kendo and can kill top saints with his magic skill.


    However, he can only kill the top saints who have reached the level 10 star pattern level. When he meets the top saints of level 11 or 12, he still has no such ability.


    After Yang Wu felt the sword fighting power of the demon Taoist, he no longer used the wind blade violence. It was a little difficult to strangle the other party with this move alone. He took out the HuangXuan sword, broke out his sword and fought with the other party.


    He took the demon Taoist as a sharpening stone. His five star lines led 30% of the star power to come, and the combat power cut out was enough to be comparable with the other party.


    When he received 40% of the star power to descend, his sword power became extremely terrible. Under one sword, he reached 40000 Zhang sword Qi, smashed all the power of the blood demon sword, and broke a deep bone scar on the demon man.


    If the opponent is not wearing holy armor defense, this sword can cut the opponent under the sword.


    The devil was terrified. He didn''t dare to keep any more. The magic skill on the seventh floor broke out, just like turning into a powerful devil. The magnificent blood devil sword also did everything to kill it.


    Seven blood demons kill!


    The ubiquitous shadow of the blood devil sword scattered the surrounding clouds and split the space. It was like the emergence of many terrible demons, which was extremely powerful.


    This sword is enough to kill the top holy land creatures.


    Behind Yang Wu, stars appeared, and blue flames condensed into the shape of Xuanwu. It was roaring and shouting, the heaven and earth burst and the stars burst.


    Xuanwu kendo.


    A Xuanwu with a blazing flame rushed into those blood demons, and all these blood demons were scattered, showing a one-sided situation.


    "It''s no wonder that the order of the king of hell came out of the king of hell hall. It seems that it''s no use without a unique skill." the demon Taoist thought secretly, and finally used his biggest card.


    Talent demon blood devours rattan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1214

    The talent and magic power of the demon Taoist were awakened after refining a variety of magic blood.


    This talent was extremely strange. It burst out with the power of his blood. Countless magic blood formed a magic blood eating vine, shrouded in the world and bound to Yang Wu.


    Every demon blood devouring vine is comparable to the top holy soldiers. It is extremely tough. If any creature is bound, it will be hanged.


    After Yang Wu broke the other party''s blood devil sword with Xuanwu sword, he felt the existence of the evil blood phagocytosis rattan. The evil blood phagocytosis rattan filled the world. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    "This is your final kill? Then you lose!" Yang Wu said contemptuously. Huang Xuan''s sword kept crossing and cut off the evil blood biting vines.


    Huang Xuan sword is a top holy soldier made by Xiao Hei. It can be ranked among the top 100 holy weapons in the list. It is difficult for holy soldiers at the same level to compare with it.


    After watching Yang Wu cut the devil''s blood and devour the vine, the demon Taoist outlined a sneer on his face: "cut it as much as you like, and I''ll suck up your blood later."


    Under Yang Wu''s bombardment, many evil blood swallowing vines collapsed and turned into strands of evil blood beads, which drilled towards Yang Wu like blood worms.


    When these magic blood beads were pasted on Yang Wu, the magic poison penetrated, and the magic blood beads also wanted to penetrate into his body and devour his blood power.


    The devil roared, "nine blood demons practice!"


    The power of the nine blood devil skill is that it can devour and refine the blood power of other creatures and transform it into its own blood power, which is extremely vicious.


    "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate these guys." Yang Wu sighed. The blue demon girl swam around her, and all the magic blood beads were burned. It''s impossible to swallow Yang Wu''s blood power.


    When all these magic blood beads were burned, the demon Taoist knew that it was impossible to take Yang Wu. He quickly turned back to the magic wing eagle, poured all his strength into the eagle and fled without hesitation.


    "It''s too late to escape now!" Yang Wu drank, and the dark ice wing blade grew out behind him. The two pairs of wings flashed, blowing a whirlwind, tearing the space, and fell behind the demon Taoist in the blink of an eye, and cut down angrily with a sword.


    "No!"


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s sword was so strong that he cut the demon Taoist and the demon wing carving in half.


    A fierce devil fell.


    Yang Wu took the devil''s worldly things and set off again.


    At the same time, he broke the worldly things of the Devil Man and scanned what good things the devil man had.


    Soon, he showed his surprise: "it is worthy of being a member of the devil''s way of killing people and robbing goods. There are more than 100000 high-grade holy stones alone, nearly ten million middle-grade holy products, and other things are of great value. I don''t know how many years of income I have accumulated."


    Yang Wu''s eyes swept over a black stone. He felt that the black stone was extraordinary and took it out immediately.


    "What kind of stone is Xiaohei? How do you think it makes me feel a palpitation?" Yang Wu asked Xiaohei after looking at Blackstone and making sure he couldn''t recognize its origin.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes fell on the black stone and said in surprise, "this is the magic blood god stone. No wonder that man can cultivate strong magic skills."


    Magic blood stone is a kind of magic stone filled with a large amount of magic blood. It contains the power of the will of the devil. It can inhale a large amount of magic blood and provide strong blood gas for practitioners of magic skills.


    This kind of magic blood god stone is very useful to the demon family. If it falls into the hands of the human family, only those who practice the skills of the demon family can use it.


    Yang Wuliu wanted to throw it aside. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei said, "this is a good thing to temper your soul, combat power, will and blood power. You have to make good use of it."


    "I can use it too?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, if you take the magic blood god stone and use the soul power to visualize, you can show the shadow of the devil God again. Your soul can fight with the shadow of the devil God, which is the best divine thing to hone the soul." Xiao Hei explained, and then it said: "Your blood power seems to have reached the state of returning to your ancestors, but it''s not enough. The magic blood gas in the magic blood god stone can also further stimulate your blood power. Unfortunately, this magic blood god stone is a little smaller, and I don''t know how many times it can be used."


    Yang Wu suddenly realized that the devil was also good for him.


    However, now is not the time to use the magic blood god stone. God knows when the people of the evil way will come to hunt him.


    Sure enough, two days later, a group of evil spirits came to surround him and kill him.


    However, these evil spirits, like the demons, underestimated Yang Wu''s combat power. Most of them were killed by Yang Wu, and a few were left to the silver turtle for training. They were also killed by the Silver Turtle.


    After Yang Wulian killed several groups of invaders, these people in the evil way didn''t dare to be impulsive anymore.


    The head of a demon owl called "evil boy" summoned a large number of people from the demon family in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The evil child is the head of a demon owl who has been rising for less than 200 years. He is as tall as a dwarf and has a face like a baby. He likes to eat babies. He uses the innate Qi of babies to practice and achieve the work of evil children. He is always like a child and has extremely powerful power of terror.


    The evil child has reached the level 11 star pattern state and is a top saint.


    He sat on the top of a mountain, integrated with heaven and earth, and it was difficult to detect his existence.


    A saint rushed over on a black Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This saint is wearing black armor and holding a trident Saint soldier. He is full of blood and evil spirit. He is not only the famous "blood Shura", but also a top Saint no less than evil children.


    When the blood Shura fell, two figures appeared in the other direction at the same time.


    Couple of dark demons.


    They are a man and a woman. They are very ugly. They all hang a string of skeletons. It is obvious that they are murderers.


    In addition, there is a man as tall as an iron tower. He is carrying a huge mace. He is evil and awe inspiring, giving people a feeling that strangers are not close.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you think it''s a bit of a fuss that the evil boy asked us to come and hunt Yang Wu together?" the dark devil hunched and sneered.


    Blood Shura replied: "the devil is dead. He is worth killing together."


    "As soon as the king of hell orders, the person who gives the order will kill." the evil boy drank coldly.


    Among these people, only evil boy has joined the yama palace, and others have not joined.


    "There is only one person. Can we join the hell palace if we kill him?" the man as tall as the iron tower asked buzzingly.


    "Yes, we join hands to kill the enemy. Can we join the hell palace?" the evil woman also asked.


    Their realm is very high. They are powerful demon owls who can establish a sect. The reason why they insist on joining the king of hell hall is not to get the protection of the king of hell hall, but to get a higher mysterious formula from the king of hell hall, which can impact the realm of jade moon and reach the realm of heaven.


    If one day does not enter the sky, they will all have a day when their time is coming.


    Only the hell palace has the mysterious formula of evil spirits in the heaven realm. It''s as difficult to find it in other places.


    "The order of the king of hell is supreme. If you kill Yang Wu together, you can naturally join the palace of the king of hell." the evil boy responded in a voice like a baby.


    "OK, let''s kill him together." the man of the iron tower replied. His name is Gao Shanyan. His body contains the blood power of the demon family. He has strong combat power and is moody.


    There are five top saints in total, including evil boy, blood Shura, the couple of dark devil and evil woman and Gao Shanyan. It''s easy to destroy the top second-class forces in such a lineup. Even the general first-class forces can''t stop them.


    The five of them and their men were summoned and went to the Kunlun Border to kill Yang Wu.


    Along the way, Yang Wu fought no less than ten bloody battles, and even slaughtered no less than a hundred saints in the devil''s way. His combat effectiveness is rising steadily. It''s nothing to fight the peak saints without the help of all sky magic soldiers.


    Gundo and kendo are making continuous progress, and the power of artistic conception has produced a variety of different changes.


    This is the embodiment of his real entry into gun and kendo.


    Yang Wu sat on the crazed turtle and attracted the power of the stars. The consumed power was quickly supplemented. Sitting down, the crazed turtle also took the opportunity to devour the power of the stars and expand the demon core power.


    Yang Wu is making progress, and so is the crazed turtle. Soaked in inferior fairy liquid, even ordinary spirit demons can grow up rapidly.


    "It''s almost Leishan in Kunlun." Yang Wu looked at the vast mountains in the distance, his vision was wide and his mood was very comfortable. He gained a lot after successive wars, and his mood was also excellent.


    "Your news has been spreading out constantly, and more people will come to kill you. Even if there is no heaven realm, there will definitely be people comparable to half walking to the sky, even those who come with divine soldiers. Don''t capsize in the gutter," Xiao Hei reminded.


    "I wish I could fight against tongtianjing!" Yang Wu said with longing.


    "When he comes out of Leishan, there will certainly be such an opponent." Xiaohei said firmly.


    "I hope so!" Yang Wu sighed lightly, paused for a moment, and asked, "do you think I can refine divine pill now?"


    "With your current ability, it''s far from refining the divine pill."


    "No, I can refine the holy pill before I reach the holy land. Now that I have reached the holy land, is it difficult to refine the holy pill?"


    "Don''t think that refining divine elixir is as simple as refining holy elixir. If you don''t produce ''divine intention'', you can''t control the drug properties of divine medicine, and you can''t refine divine elixir at all. You''ll die temporarily."


    "What is divine will?"


    "When your soul reaches the level of God, you will naturally understand what God means."


    "OK, I''ll hit the realm of the divine soul as soon as possible."


    They talked and finally entered the Kunlun world.


    Yang Wu stopped talking with Xiao Hei. He sensed that there were many powerful smells in this world that locked him.


    When Yang Wu saw the figures in all directions, he couldn''t help sighing: "I really think highly of me. So many saints came at one time."


    As soon as the king of hell orders, the person who gives the order will be killed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1215

    At the top of a majestic peak, evil children, blood Shura, the couple of dark demons and evil women and Gao Shanyan stood in the air, overlooking the battlefield in the distance.


    The front battlefield is under their elite. There are nearly 100 saints, and they have prepared all kinds of high-level sacred weapons to deal with Yang Wu.


    "If Yang Wu can pass this level, we''ll take him together," said the evil boy.


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t pass this level. We can''t pass this level alone." xueshura said from the side.


    "Young people who are still under 30 have such abnormal strength, which is comparable to the ancient relics. Even in the ancient times, they are only the people who are called the emperor."


    "Unfortunately, he refused the yama palace. There was only one way out."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu noticed the ambush in front of him. He didn''t change his direction, continued to move forward, and sent a message to the little Underworld: "you should watch little silver and don''t let him have an accident."


    "Well, as long as you can deal with them, you don''t have to worry about other things." Xiaohei responded.


    Many evil saints robbed out, and someone shouted, "lay a net."


    After the sound fell, a huge net flew down and shrouded towards Yang Wu''s position.


    This net seems to be infinitely enlarged, enveloping one side of the space, and no one can escape from it.


    When Yang Wu saw the net, Huang Xuan''s sword appeared in his hand, and he cut out a startling sword across the air.


    Whew!


    The blue demon girl was attached to the sword Qi and cut out an extremely sharp sword to break the huge net.


    However, the tenacity of the huge net was beyond his expectation. His sword could not break the net.


    A demon Saint laughed wildly and said, "this is the 33rd ''sky net'' in the list of sacred vessels. It''s not so easy to break it."


    The top 100 holy wares in the holy ware list have extraordinary abilities. They can''t compare with the God soldiers in the sky, but they can compare with the half step God soldiers.


    The most tenacious Tianjin silk and Xuanjin divine stone are added to Skynet. The top holy soldiers are refined. Even a half step divine soldier may not be able to cut it.


    This sky net has fallen into the hands of the people in the evil way. Few people know it. Otherwise, it would have caused a bloody storm.


    Skynet is the best holy weapon to catch the enemy. Once it appears, it means that the person being dealt with has almost no way back.


    It can be infinitely larger and can bind the space of one world. Even a fly can''t escape its capture.


    Yang Wu knew the list of sacred vessels, read some records and understood the existence of Skynet. He really didn''t expect someone to come out with such a heavy weapon against him. He thought to himself, "it''s a pity to destroy it." then he said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei took it for me. I don''t want to destroy it."


    "Take it yourself." Xiaohei doesn''t care about this thing at all. It can even be made into a divine soldier. What''s a holy soldier?


    Yang Wu had no choice. He had to retreat quickly and didn''t want to be caught by Skynet.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he can''t escape the shackles of Skynet.


    When Yang Wu was bound, waves of attacks came at him.


    Boom boom!


    Swords, spears and shadows contain strong attack power. They want to blow Yang Wu to pieces directly.


    The basaltic armor on Yang Wu''s body emerged, and his powerful unloading strength prevented these attacks.


    It''s almost difficult to hurt him without the power of half a step through the sky.


    He is willing to bear these attacks. He not only doesn''t want to destroy Skynet, but also wants to hone a way of defense. He hopes that his strength can be relieved like tai chi. He can use his strength to attack the weak and attack the strong.


    Xuanwu armor is like the eight trigrams array, and the way of unloading strength is very similar to the way of Tai Chi. Yang Wu has understood a little of the way of Tai Chi. With the operation of armor, he can really make unloading strength stronger.


    A dozen saints attacked Yang Wu. They thought even the top saints could be killed.


    The people standing on the far top of the mountain are wondering why Yang Wu was killed?


    They think it''s unlikely.


    As the saying goes, there are no empty scholars under the fame. If Yang Wu is so easy to be killed, they don''t have to gather here.


    "Well, stop the attack, he must have been killed." the saint who controls Skynet shouted.


    Other saints stopped attacking one after another. When these forces had not dissipated, two invisible forces killed them.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Two pairs of Youming ice wing blades, with four wings, killed the saints around.


    It was the saint holding Skynet who was beheaded first. As soon as he finished his words, he felt that his neck was cold and his head was separated.


    Other saints did not expect no invisible attack, and several saints were cut in half.


    "This... What''s going on? Does he still have companions?"


    "No, it''s an invisible attack. Be careful."


    "Yang Wu is not dead yet. He''s going to take Skynet. Kill him quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Some saints who were not killed panicked.


    When they saw that more than ten people were killed in an instant, they quickly turned on the induction to the maximum, and exerted the most powerful defense force to avoid being killed by hidden attacks.


    At this time, Yang Wu had broken away from the sky net that no one controlled, put it in his hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to get a holy artifact on the holy artifact list so easily."


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with these saints and continued to control the nether ice wing blade to kill all directions.


    The Youming ice wing blade is comparable to the top holy soldiers, and it also contains the cold air. Not all saints can resist it.


    A saint wearing a high-grade holy armor was cut in half by his waist. He died in peace.


    A saint reacted quickly. He waved his holy soldier, released strong attack power and affected the surrounding environment. He wanted to find out the hidden Youming ice wing blade, but he was still strongly broken by the Youming ice wing blade and took away his life.


    The invisible attack could not be prevented. These saints were caught off guard. They were all trembling and in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, there is a saint who has a secret skill. He shouted: "get out of the way and wait for me to break this invisible attack."


    At the next moment, he raised an object in his hand, and then the blood light splashed everywhere. The heaven and earth were dyed into a hazy blood gas. After the Youming ice wing blade was stained, it showed a trace of blood shadow, which was no longer invisible.


    "There they are, destroy them!" the saint shouted, pointing to the position of the nether ice wing blade.


    "If you find out, you''ll die." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    He still controls the netherworld ice wing blade to kill all directions as usual, forcing those saints to block with cards. They hope to destroy the netherworld ice wing blade.


    None of these evil saints is weak. They kill people and steal goods, and get a lot of ill gotten wealth. Each has his own means. Unfortunately, there are few holy soldiers who can compare with the Youming ice wing blade.


    Fortunately, they responded quickly. More than ten people joined hands to entangle Youming ice wing blade, and others launched a fierce attack on Yang Wu again.


    "If you don''t kill him, it''s us who die. Don''t keep it." a saint shouted.


    At this moment, these saints urged the most powerful combat effectiveness one after another. We must kill Yang Wu.


    Evil clock suppression.


    The centipede eats the soul.


    Thousands of magic ice.


    ¡­¡­


    A saint with a mouthful of evil bell suppressed in the air, and the boundless evil spirit formed a monster shape, bringing terrible pressure to his opponent.


    There was also a saint who threw out a centipede, a centipede with strange poison, an evil guy who grew up by swallowing the power of the soul.


    There is also a piece of cold ice with a phantom scattered in the air. The target is Yang Wu.


    The attacks of other saints are not weak. Together, even the top saints may not be able to withstand them.


    Yang Wu practiced hard for a month and was tempered by the power of stars. His body reached the top holy land. His facial features were so abnormal that these attacks became extremely slow in his eyes and were not worth mentioning at all.


    Holding Skynet in one hand and a two edged three dragon gun in the other, he stepped in the footsteps of ghosts and attacked the past from these attacks. He turned a long gun into a Xuanwu, took the lead in challenging one of them''s armor, smashed his internal organs and died on the spot.


    The battle gun turned into a dragon and snake swing. The saint nearby didn''t respond well. He was hit in the face and his head broke directly.


    Yang Wu is like a wolf into a flock of sheep. These saints don''t have his unity at all.


    The evil children and blood Shura on the top of the mountain showed a look of shock. None of them could kill these saints like chickens and dogs.


    "We can''t wait any longer. His combat effectiveness is no less than ours. We must kill him quickly, otherwise we will lose a lot." xueshura shouted.


    Without waiting for the order of the evil child, xueshura took the lead in rushing in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Dark devil evil woman and Gao Shanyan also rushed out.


    Yang Wu put too much pressure on them. When Yang Wu was pinned down, he must kill Yang Wu with one blow.


    Blood Shura pulled out the blood knife behind him. There was a shadow of Shura behind him. His blood knife cut out. The way of Shura condensed into Shura hell and cut to Yang Wu with incomparable terrible power.


    This is the power of the top sage. The power of the stars is like the power of the Hongqiao. The surging blade breaks through the sky and has infinite power.


    The dark devil and evil woman attack together. They cultivate the art of combined attack. The double claw skill turns into a field, and countless claws tear the world.


    Gao Shanyan''s arms exploded with infinite power, waved his mace and fell with a powerful momentum, as if even a mountain range would be smashed by him.


    The fighting power of the top saints around here is too strong. They have martial arts, joint skills and gifted power. At the same time, the destructive power caused by attack is too terrible.


    Those saints who were still attacking Yang Wu were scared and hurried back for fear of being affected.


    Yang Wu also felt the sudden attack. There was no panic on his face. He sneered: "I''m waiting for you to come together."


    Xuanwu separation!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1216

    Xuanwu separation is a blood secret skill that can be used only when the blood concentration of Yang''s children reaches more than 80%.


    In the current Yang family, only Yang Wu can have such ability. Maybe Yang Taihe can also. Others may not have such ability.


    In addition to the requirements for blood, there are also requirements for the soul. If Yang Wu''s soul does not reach the state of war soul, he can''t display Xuanwu separation.


    The Xuanwu separation is formed by the cohesion of soul and will, and then fused with war blood to break out 80% of the combat effectiveness comparable to the real body.


    Yang Wu is divided into four, including the real body, with a total of five figures, and meets these evil saints at the same time.


    Yang Wu really welcomed the most powerful blood Shura. He waved the anti dragon gun formula with a two-edged three dragon gun. A Xuanwu broke through the water and rushed up the sky with a big river. This is the power of the Xuanwu gun way, which rapidly increased the power of Yang Wu''s gun skills.


    Together, they took out the hegemonic God''s palm and roared to the claw area of the dark devil evil woman. The palm print formed by the endless fire condensed, carrying the incomparable hegemonic power to destroy everything.


    The martial god fist is wielded separately. Zhenwu boxing contains it. It seems that the sun and the moon are rotating, and it also seems that Xuanwu spits out heaven and earth. The vision is amazing.


    One separation is to rush to kill other saints and continue to kill.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of startling sounds began, and the space was constantly turbulent, causing too much damage.


    The continuous collision between Yang Wu''s two edged three dragon gun and blood Shura''s Shura knife aroused a large spark.


    Xueshura is worthy of being the top devil saint. The combat effectiveness of Shura Dao is comparable to that of the top saint. It is very powerful. It is difficult for Yang Wu to suppress him.


    The other party is not an ordinary saint. If he is careless, he may be hurt.


    The combat power of the dark devil and evil woman is no less than that of the blood Shura. Yang Wu separately displays his hegemonic God''s palm, and only draws with them.


    The mountain rock force is infinite, and a part of Yang Wu is also fiercely colliding. The wolf tooth stick turns into a huge wolf demon to fight Yang Wu.


    After fighting with these top saints, Yang Wu found that none of them were weak. They all had their own fighting methods and were not so easy to kill.


    Yang Wu thought that he could take them head-on with his separation technique. He was still a little weak.


    Yang Wu simply abandoned the separation technique and merged into one. His eyes focused on the blood Shura. He must kill this person first.


    After feeling Yang Wu''s killing opportunity, xueshura not only was not afraid, but also laughed: "you are very strong, but you are not qualified to kill me. Try my ''eighteen cuts of blood demons''."


    Blood Shura is a man who grew up from killing and cutting. His murderous Qi turned into Shura''s body and cut it out one knife after another. The boundless Shura evil Qi filled the heaven and earth, as if to completely break the heaven and earth.


    Shura Dao is evil and overbearing. People with weak willpower will be frightened when they face it.


    Yang Wu''s will was like a sea, and his fighting soul was extremely strong. He was not moved by it. The two-edged three dragon gun contained his martial power and assassinated him again.


    Xuanwu and Dajiang reappeared, and their power continued to rise. They wanted to suppress the blood Shura.


    Where the spear awn went, many of the power of the knife awn were shattered, and many of the spear awn were cut off, fighting fiercely.


    In addition, the dark devil evil woman and Gao Shanyan also took the opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    These evil saints can bear at least 40% of the star power, and their fighting power is comparable to that of the peak saints.


    After Yang Wu felt the pressure from the left and right, Huang Xuan sword appeared in his other hand and smiled: "take you to verify my month''s hard practice."


    Suddenly, the light of Yang Wu''s five star patterns was prosperous, such as turning into a Hongqiao to absorb the power of the stars in the nine sky.


    The power of stars is everywhere. It depends on how much they can be used by themselves.


    Yang Wu''s level 5 star pattern realm has a combat effectiveness no less than that of any top saint. When he receives the power of stars, his combat effectiveness becomes more terrible.


    Just now he has not received the power of stars, but with the help of his own Dantian and physical power.


    Eighty percent of the stars broke through the sky and killed them with infinite power.


    White Snake spits blood.


    The Dragon came out of the water.


    Star sword formula.


    Yang Wu''s two soldiers attacked at the same time. The shadow of the gun turned into a white snake and a dragon. Tens of thousands of feet of figures raged everywhere, causing the blood Shura to spit blood and roll away, and several blood holes were opened on his body. In addition, the HuangXuan sword cut out a piece of starlight, as if countless starlights burst into tens of thousands of feet of sword Qi, which cut back the dark evil woman and the high mountain rock, And left deep bone scars on them.


    "Why did his combat effectiveness Soar so much?" blood Shura exclaimed.


    "Is this the fighting clan''s fighting blood power? It''s only the strength of level 5 star pattern realm." the dark devil shouted.


    "Feel the power of the stars he leads." cried the evil woman.


    "Don''t be stunned. Take out any unique skills, or we will die." Gao Shanyan said faintly, and he broke out first.


    The body of the giant wolf!


    The evil spirit broke out on Gao Shanyan''s body, and his body was raised again, as if he had turned into a giant wolf. His blood gas was stronger and his combat power was more frightening.


    "Kill!" the mountain turned into a huge wolf and killed him again with a mace.


    This time, he had a combat effectiveness comparable to half a step into the sky.


    In this way, he can only last for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, it is difficult to recover from the drop of realm power, and has very obvious sequelae.


    "Fight!" after the dark devil and the evil woman looked at each other, they took out the pill and swallowed it. This is the "evil spirit pill". Their husband and wife are united. After taking the evil spirit pill at the same time, they not only have the same mind, but also can attack the soul. The skeleton virtual shadow emerged and swallowed Yang Wu''s soul. In addition, they also jointly cast the fierce claw field, The offensive was incomparably fierce.


    The blood Shura also broke out the Shura way to the peak. The blood gas is very strong, and the killing way is even more amazing.


    Yang Wu was very excited. He greeted him with a gun in one hand and a sword in the other.


    After his body reached the top holy body, he was tempered by the power of stars. His facial features were no worse than the four people in front of him, or even stronger than them. He saw their attack clearly. He collided with them head-on and was not afraid of their cooperation.


    Jingle jingle!


    The sound of war and war kept on, and many sparks kept spreading out, and the war was extremely fierce.


    The devil saints who had not been killed looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Even if Yang Wu is the invincible emperor, he should still be in the realm of dragon change a year ago. He shouldn''t have such a strong combat effectiveness a year ago."


    "It''s the holy pool. He must have been promoted to the level of star pattern there. How on earth did he directly reach the level five star pattern level?"


    "If you give him another ten years to grow up, wouldn''t it be invincible under the holy land?"


    "No wonder there will be a Yama order in the yama palace. This son must die."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu became braver and braver. He gave full play to Xuanwu gun and kendo. He mobilized the power of stars and opened his bow from left to right, which not only blocked the attacks of the four top saints, but also forced them to retreat one after another.


    The four top saints also shot unreservedly. They gathered the power of a small star and were turned over by their attack within a hundred miles.


    The top saints can gather the power of a star. It''s not a joke. Their holy body has been refined again and again by the power of the stars, which is incomparably consistent with the power of the stars. Even with the help of 30% or 40% of the power of the stars, they can also condense their own small star power.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is unparalleled and his fighting body is amazing. He still beat the four people with a rolling force.


    With such a crazy battle, the supreme nine xuanjue limit runs around the sky, absorbing more power of heaven and earth, and the power of stars in the nine sky falls more terrifying, which has exceeded 80% of his power and is moving towards 90% of his power.


    Blood Shura, dark devil evil woman and Gao Shanyan were more and more frightened. Yang Wu was like a bottomless pit, with inexhaustible strength, and the combat effectiveness continued to rise. Even if they lucky hit Yang Wu, they didn''t cause too much damage to him.


    In particular, the soul attack of the dark devil and the evil woman has always been unfavourable, but it has no effect in front of Yang Wu and can''t hurt Yang Wu at all.


    "I''ll hold him in front, and you''ll kill him from the side." Gaoshan rock shouted decisively.


    The next moment, he wielded his magic skill with a mace.


    Wolf tooth tripod.


    A stick fell, the power of a small star gathered, and a large amount of dark earth gas rolled around, forming a huge tripod, which was suppressed by Yang Wu.


    The power of this stick is enough to compare with the power of half a step through the sky.


    Yang Wu caught the falling track of the stick, and the two edged three dragon gun went out to sea like a dragon.


    Bang!


    Gao Shanyan hit with all his strength and finally beat Yang Wu back dozens of feet.


    The blood Shura and the dark demon seized the opportunity to attack Yang Wu.


    Shura destruction!


    The blood Shura and the war sabre are one. The Shura Sabre way exerts its highest power. With one knife, ten thousand people fall on the corpse, forming a terrible Blood River.


    The dark devil and the evil woman also combined to turn out the shadow of countless evil demons and ghosts, forming a terrible devil world.


    Evil devours the sky.


    The disturbing demons rushed to Yang Wu''s divine court, and countless claw shadows tore away at Yang Wu.


    These ferocious attacks and unique fighting skills may not be able to resist even half a step through the sky.


    No matter how fast Yang Wu reacted, he couldn''t completely avoid it.


    "Let me unload the basaltic armor!" Yang Wu forced the most powerful defense, and the blood power was boiling to the extreme. The eight trigrams armor reversed, producing a terrible unloading force. He waved two soldiers and took a side of the situation, such as the way of Tai Chi, into an inexplicable way of defense.


    Xuanwu unloading road!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1217

    Xuanwu armor is a tortoise shaped defense, which is known as the most powerful defense force in the same level. Yang Wu realized the way to unload it and reversed the eight trigrams of armor. It can not only prevent powerful attacks, but also unload more attack forces and achieve a more powerful defense effect.


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s realm, the reversal method became more and more handy and the unloading force became more and more powerful, but he couldn''t achieve the 100% unloading effect in his mind.


    Fortunately, after passing through Wudang Mountain and his entourage, he understood a little of the fur of Taiji, and understood the power of combining hardness and softness, yin and Yang turning each other, and pulling out a thousand pounds in four or two.


    After a month''s training, he realized that unloading strength has something in common with the way of Tai Chi, and he has always wanted to integrate these two forces to make unloading strength more perfect.


    At the moment, in this extreme battle, he forced the most powerful force and attracted more star forces. The Xuanwu armor became incomparably thick and the unloading force was more terrible. The attacks of the top saints could not be broken. He was still dissatisfied. The power of the top saints could not be broken, but the power of half a step through the sky could still penetrate and cause damage to him.


    If it were not for his strong body, he would have been injured by the joint attack of the four.


    In this state, his soul in the flower of shenting Tao kept understanding the strength of unloading and the way of Taiji, and finally merged together to form the Xuanwu unloading way.


    There are three thousand roads and ten thousand paths.


    Whether it is Xuanwu gun Dao, Xuanwu sword Dao, or Xuanwu unloading Dao, they all belong to the way of Xuanwu.


    "Unloading power is very similar to the soft power of Tai Chi. My Xuanwu armor can not only reverse, but also follow the trend. My defense power is different. I operate with the way of Tai Chi and finally form my unique defense way." Yang Wu suddenly realized during the battle.


    The flowing Qi of the basaltic armor on him has become completely different. In the past, it was only a simple reversal to produce unloading force, but now it is a combination of CIS and inverses, spinning back and forth, forming a Taiji style turning way, which is the ultimate secret of the way of basaltic defense.


    Bang bang!


    Cutting the blade on Yang Wu, smashing the mace on Yang Wu, and grasping Yang Wu with a sharp claw are forces comparable to half a step through the sky. Even the top saints are being tortured and killed.


    Yang Wu did not face the block. He wholeheartedly attracted the power of the stars and turned the Xuanwu battle armor. Layers of holy power blessings turned the shape of eight trigrams into a diagram of Tai Chi, which bounced all these attacks away.


    At this moment, Yang Wu was like a real Xuanwu. Even sitting there, he couldn''t hurt him by storm, thunder and lightning.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Gaoshan rock lost his voice.


    "This guy is understanding the Tao. Interrupt him quickly. It''s the best time to kill him." xueshura said loudly.


    "I''m worthy of being the pride of heaven to understand the Tao in the battle. Unfortunately, I''ll fall here today. You spread out and I''ll kill him." the dark devil shouted, took out a black bead and smashed it at Yang Wu.


    Dark destruction pearl.


    This is an explosive bead, refined into the power of the top magic holy core, and integrated with a large number of explosive stones. Once it is hit, even half a step into the sky will be killed after the explosion.


    Gao Shanyan, blood Shura, dark devil and evil woman quickly retreated and didn''t want to be affected.


    Boom!


    The sound of earth shaking explosion, a dark devil spirit rose into the sky and condensed into a large mushroom shape, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    "Ha ha, no matter how strong he is, he will die at the hands of my dark devil." the dark devil laughed wildly.


    "The one who gives the order of the king of hell is killed. It seems that we can join the palace of the king of hell." the evil woman also showed a smile worse than crying.


    "Your fantasy is so beautiful." a figure came out slowly and said that it was Yang Wu who was surprised. He was all right. Five layers of thick armor broke four layers, and another layer protected him tightly, and condensed into the shape of five layers of armor again.


    Xuanwu finally realized that even the dark destruction bead could not hurt him.


    "How could it be!" the top saints lost their voice.


    If any of them were wearing the top holy armor, they could not bear the explosion power of the dark destruction pearl.


    "Nothing is impossible. Just now you kept using soul attacks to interfere with me and killed you first!" Yang Wu drank and 108 magic shadow needles flew out of the divine court.


    Whew, whew!


    Under the soul package, the magic shadow needle is almost invisible. It is divided into two and assassinated. It is really impossible to prevent.


    The dark devil and the evil woman refined their soul power. They also reacted when the magic shadow needle stabbed them. They didn''t believe that Yang Wu''s soul power could hurt them.


    "Break it for me!" the dark devil''s soul power rippled and a soul fist came out.


    The evil woman also waved her soul claw to catch the magic shadow needle.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Yang Wu''s soul power too much and overestimated their own soul power too much. The magic shadow needle mercilessly pierced their defense, plunged into their divine court and seriously damaged their soul.


    Ah! Ah!


    They covered their heads and screamed and fell from the air.


    The power of the magic shadow needle is amazing. They bear the assassination of dozens of needles. Even if their soul is not destroyed, they will be insane.


    "No!" seeing the situation, xueshura shouted and retreated crazily.


    He has used his Shura Dao, and there is no way to get Yang Wu. If he doesn''t go at this time, he''s afraid he''ll be left.


    "Can you go?" Yang Wuling drank. The magic shadow needle was manipulated by him to assassinate the blood Shura, and the Youming ice wing blade was cut to the high mountain rock.


    The blood Shura appeared in layers of blood armor, and the power of a small star shrouded him to prevent Yang Wu''s sneak attack, but the magic shadow needle could go straight into his divine court through these forces.


    Ah!


    Blood Shura also followed in the footsteps of the dark devil evil woman, and his soul was badly damaged.


    Gaoshanyan has more means than them. A incomplete Demon Armor appears on his body to block the killing of Mingyou ice wing blade.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. I can''t go!" Gao Shanyan drank proudly and accelerated his escape.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want." Yang Wu chased him.


    He combined with the two edged three dragon gun into a basaltic impact, and the overwhelming shadow of the gun stabbed into the high mountain rock.


    "You can''t help me." Gao Shanyan is still very confident and runs away at the fastest speed. At the same time, he also activates the power of residual armor on his body. If there is a peerless wolf demon attached to him, take him away quickly. At the same time, he was surprised and shouted: "evil boy, when are you going to stay if you don''t do it?"


    The evil boy has been standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking everything that happened on the battlefield. The baby''s face outlined a sneer: "Hey, Yang Wu''s combat power completely broke out in front of me. It''s really powerful. If I want to kill him, I can only kill him with one blow, and I can''t give him stealth talent and soul power to attack first."


    The evil boy didn''t make a move. He had been calculating Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness and coming up with a way to deal with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuming''s ice wing blade returned to him, and the impact speed reached the limit. It was as fast as a meteor. The two edge three dragon gun in his hand stabbed out again.


    Roar!


    The Xuanwu roared with a strong sense of killing. It broke through layers of space and fell on the back of the high mountain rock. It broke the opponent''s defense power. The head of the gun penetrated his head and killed him.


    Gao Shanyan couldn''t accept this fact until he died. He was already very fast and had a defense comparable to half a step through the sky. He was caught up and killed by Yang Wu. He died in peace.


    He didn''t see that when Yang Wu killed him, the power gathered on him also condensed into a small star. This is the ability that top saints can do.


    Has Yang Wu broken through to the top saint?


    Of course not.


    He just attracted 100% star power with the strength of level 5 star pattern realm, withstood a large number of star power, condensed into a small star power, and the explosive power went to a higher level.


    "It turned out that by absorbing the power of perfect stars, you can condense the power of a star. But it''s not enough to bear the power of a star with my current ability. You must practice hard to bear the power of a star for a long time." Yang Wu said to himself with a happy face after killing Gao Shanyan. He understood the role of the power of stars more and more, The greater the combat effectiveness, the easier it is to fight across large levels. After a pause, he said, "if my star power has been growing, can I show the real power of stars and kill all opponents at the same level?"


    With this idea, Yang Wu was more and more sure that he was right, but since ancient times, it seems that no one really bears the power of a real star in the realm of saints, right?


    How much will and physical strength can it bear?


    At the moment when Yang Wu was distracted, the evil boy finally shot.


    "The evil god clock suppresses!" the evil child hit a small clock. The evil spirit of the small clock is amazing. There are countless babies crying. They have just been born. Regardless of good and evil, they don''t know why. They were swallowed up by the evil clock, moisten the evil spirit, and achieve an extremely evil magic clock.


    This is the original soldier of the evil boy, who has been condensed into the column of half walking through the sky and infinitely close to the God clock.


    Once he breaks through the realm of half a step to the sky, it will certainly become a divine bell.


    After the evil child''s power was poured into it, the evil god clock became very big, and also produced a terrible suction. Countless babies were pulling Yang Wu. They cried very sad and pitiful, touching the most compassionate string in Yang Wu''s heart.


    In Yang Wu''s body, there was a sense of resonance in the first fetal essence. He saw the inexplicable memory of the God''s court flower. It was a place of mountain prison, and countless children were taken to the pit full of blood and blood, and all of them were devoured by an evil person, and countless blood gas became the nourishment of each other.


    "He is the evil child king of Langyan mountain prison. He devoured so many babies. He is really devoid of human nature. It''s really damned!" Yang Wu looked at this scene, angry and roared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1218

    Yang Wu never thought he was a good man.


    But watching a newborn baby swallowed and refined by evil children, that kind of dehumanizing behavior really touched his bottom line.


    Some things can be done, some things can''t be done.


    What''s the difference between the evil boy''s behavior and the demon family? We should kill him.


    "I''m going to destroy you!" Yang Wu greeted the evil bell, put away all the soldiers, broke out all his strength, and hit the evil bell.


    Yang Wu pushed wushenquan to the limit, and the way of true martial arts appeared. Each fist contained the power of breaking the earth. When it hit the evil god clock, there were earth shaking sounds.


    Dong Dong!


    The evil scene released by the evil god clock was exploded by Yang Wu, but the evil god clock would not be exploded so easily.


    The evil boy stepped on the top of the clock, controlled the evil god clock and continued to suppress Yang Wu.


    The evil god clock becomes larger, and this space is shrouded in him. The boundless evil spirit floats in the clock, containing an extremely terrible corrosive force.


    This evil spirit constantly corrodes people''s flesh and soul. It works both ways and has amazing lethality.


    "Kill you!" the evil boy shouted with a smile like an innocent child, and then he wiped the color of greed: "such a vigorous body, it seems that it still has the Qi of the fetus. It must be a great war body. After I refine, my strength will certainly be improved."


    Bang!


    Yang Wu couldn''t beat the evil clock. Finally, he was directly suppressed by it.


    After the evil god bell shrouded Yang Wu, it began to shrink. The terrible evil spirit constantly shrouded Yang Wu. This power can easily refine the top saints into blood. Even with the top holy clothes defense, it can''t resist it.


    Yang Wu has an immortal body and refined the Qi of dragon and evil spirits. It''s nothing to resist these evil spirits. Even if these evil spirits invade his God''s court, his war soul can hold it, but he can''t hold on for too long. These evil spirits are too strong and contain more corrosive Qi than Yang Wu has encountered in the past.


    "Refining the evil Qi and quenching the body." Yang Wu was also an expert. He was bold and ran the supreme nine xuanjue to absorb these corrosive gases. His tenacious meridians could hardly bear it. Fortunately, he carried it. When these forces entered the Dantian, they were quickly transformed into pure forces and fell into the Dantian.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Wu waved his martial magic fist, pushing the power of boxing to the limit. He was full of boxing strength. He fell on the clock wall and made the bell ring again and again.


    "It''s not enough, open it with all your strength!" Yang Wu roared and ran the taishangjiu mysterious formula to the limit. All the power of Dantian was pulled out, the star power on the nine days was attracted, and the fist was solidified into 100% star power. Like the power of a small star appeared on him, the fist power blew out again.


    Bang bang!


    The power of each punch is enough to kill the top level saints. Even half a step through the sky can challenge. Such power can destroy the mountains, but it still can''t destroy the evil god clock.


    The evil god clock keeps shrinking and continues to suppress Yang Wu. If Yang Wu can''t stand it, even if he is not killed by the corrosive gas, he will be directly killed by the evil god clock into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, the evil boy doesn''t want to turn Yang Wu into blood. He also wants to suck Yang Wu''s blood.


    Therefore, as long as Yang Wu is seriously injured, he can release him and refine Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was squeezed into the space of the evil god clock and continued to fight wildly. Even the spirit of the dragon and the evil spirit was forced out. The boxing strength became more and more powerful, but he was still a little short of breaking the half step God army containing the divine iron.


    After some venting, Yang Wu stopped and didn''t continue to fight. He also felt that the evil god clock didn''t shrink. He continued to refine his body with the help of these corrosive Qi and strive for the flesh to become stronger.


    "If my body is now comparable to the list of top saints, or even the list of half walking through the sky, one punch can break the evil clock," Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    At this moment, he understood the importance of the holy body more and more. In the future, he still had to continue to refine his body and become stronger.


    In fact, his physique has far exceeded that of other martial artists at the same level. If he continues to become stronger, it will break the limit and reach a more terrible stage.


    He was thinking, "there is a second stage of natural power, so does physical potential also have a second stage?"


    Thinking of this, his heart jumped very fast and felt that it must be possible.


    After the evil boy didn''t feel Yang Wu''s breath, he said to himself, "it seems that he can''t do it anymore. It''s time to enjoy his physique."


    The evil boy slowly pulled away the evil god clock. He was very cautious and controlled the evil god clock all the time. As long as he found something wrong, he would suppress Yang Wu again.


    "Die!" Yang Wu has been waiting for an opportunity. When the evil boy opened a little evil god clock, he no longer delayed. The Big Dipper seven star sword appeared and took an earth shaking step directly.


    Bang!


    The Big Dipper seven star sword is a real magic weapon. Its power is amazing. One sword broke the evil god clock, cut the evil child, and almost split him in half.


    "No... it''s impossible. You destroyed my magic soldier!" the evil boy shouted wildly, and his blood gushed out.


    The evil god clock is a divine weapon he conceived. If it is destroyed, he will also be involved.


    "I will not only destroy your magic soldier, but also cut you thousands of times!" Yang Wu said, staring at the evil boy fiercely.


    The next moment, he took out the sky net and shrouded it over the evil child.


    Sky net shrouds the world. Even evil children can''t escape.


    The evil boy''s strength was amazing. He screamed and fled to the ground.


    The sky net fell and directly bound one side of the ground without catching the evil child.


    The evil boy has fled into the ground and disappeared.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the evil boy had the magic power of hiding. It''s not easy to find the other party.


    Such magical powers are generally available to different races, while Terrans are very rare.


    Yang Wu was about to join Xiao hei and the cradled turtle when a force broke through the ground and shot angrily in his direction.


    Evil soul blood arrow!


    This arrow is made by the evil boy using the divine bone of the demon God and the heart blood of countless babies to form a real divine arrow. It is also a real arrow feather. It is just like a concealed weapon, breaking through the earth, extremely fast and contains extremely domineering blood poison.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly, but he was still half a beat slow. He was scratched by the evil soul blood arrow, took away a piece of flesh and blood, and an extremely evil force invaded his body.


    In the past, Yang Wu was invulnerable to all poisons and never feared anything evil. This time, it was different. The evil power contained in it went straight into the divine court, and even his war soul was affected. It seemed that countless baby resentments were enveloped in his divine court and crazily entangled his soul, and his blood power seemed to be injected with a unique evil blood, Also swallowing the power of his blood.


    It should be noted that Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is powerful and his blood power is incomparably powerful. Can it be invaded by ordinary evil forces?


    The "evil soul blood arrow" erupted by the evil boy really hurt Yang Wu''s foundation, so that he did not dare to move. He could only urge his blood Qi to fight against the war soul and get out these evil things as much as possible.


    The evil boy rushed out from under the ground again: "ha ha, he was hit by my evil soul blood arrow. This time I see how you die."


    "If you want to die, you should die first!" Yang Wu''s resistance is still far better than ordinary people. When the evil boy reappeared, he urged all forces to cut at the evil boy again.


    The evil boy never thought that Yang Wu had more strength. When the sword came, he avoided it and was directly cut in half.


    "Destroy my body, and I''ll refine your body!" the evil boy was still alive, his soul was still there, condensed into his appearance and rushed towards Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu really didn''t have the strength to kill the evil child. He watched the evil child''s soul rush into his divine court.


    The soul power of the evil child is also extremely abnormal. Even if he lost his body, he still has a very strong soul power. When he entered the Yang Wu God court, he found the Tao flower with ten petals and the condensed soul. He was very happy: "what a holy body, it''s mine now."


    The evil child''s soul made countless evil baby faces and swallowed up Yang Wu''s war soul.


    Originally, the power of the evil soul blood arrow was enough for Yang Wu to suffer. Coupled with the attack of the evil child''s soul, he was dangerous.


    Yang Wu sensed his own situation crisis and did not dare to trust him any more. He quickly hooked up the wisp of fairy gas on the fairy flat peach tree. This fairy gas has grown a lot stronger than before. It has eaten a lot of Yang Wu''s cultivation strength over the years. When Yang Wu mobilized it, it also gave back.


    Xianqi is a special power beyond the world. When it disappeared into the meridians and blood gas, the evil power of chaos quickly retreated and could not affect Yang Wu''s blood gas again.


    After this evil force was forced out, Yang Wu''s fighting spirit had less worries at home and could finally confront the evil child head-on.


    "If you want my body, you will never have this possibility in your next life." Yang Wu roared. All the soul power erupted, and the fierce soul fist burst out. Countless baby faces were smashed, and the shenting Taoist flower was also closing up, giving the evil child no chance to show evil moves.


    "It''s impossible. You can resist when you hit my evil soul blood arrow?" the evil boy made an incredible sound. He showed the method of swallowing, and wanted to completely devour Yang Wu''s soul attack power, even the flowers of the divine court. This appetite is really not ordinary.


    "Explode it for me!" Yang Wu eliminated all evil forces under the action of Xianqi power. The power of the fighting soul was so strong that his powerful soul fist directly exploded the soul of the evil child.


    "Yang Wu, I won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1219

    The evil child fell.


    This is not his main body, but his separate body, and it also contains the separate body of his soul. When Yang Wu learned about this situation, he was completely stunned.


    There are many separations in the world, but there are few separations that can condense the soul.


    The evil boy''s cultivation of such a separation, I don''t know whether it is his talent, magic power or the reason for his cultivation of magic. In short, it has brought a great shock to Yang Wu.


    In addition, the evil soul blood arrow had a great impact on him. He always felt that he had an immortal body and could not fear the poison and evil spirit of the world. Now he found that he underestimated the people of the world.


    His immortal body is not really immortal, but also has power that can be threatened. Once there is power beyond immortality, I''m afraid he will die.


    "It seems that the progress I think is just a dream of self comfort. I want to become stronger and build the strongest holy body will be my next goal." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    With the death of the evil child, other people in the demon family had already fled.


    The crazed turtle came to Yang Wu. He was badly beaten. His shell burst and was seriously injured, but he still had an unyielding will and a strong evil spirit. He was a natural war demon.


    Yang Wu took out the second-class immortal liquid and gave it to him to soak. His injury recovered quickly, and his strength improved a lot again. If he honed like this, he could break through to a higher level in a short time.


    In fact, it''s OK for him to break through now, but Xiaohei doesn''t allow him to break through. He must continue to lay the foundation, condense the power of blood and make plans for turning into a real Xuanwu in the future.


    In Xiaohei''s eyes, the blood power of the crazed turtle is too poor. If you don''t lay a good foundation, it will be even more difficult to turn into a Xuanwu in the future, which is more difficult than Yang Zhenlong.


    Yang Zhenlong''s blood is much better than that of the Silver Turtle. When he was still in the egg, he absorbed the mysterious essence of the blood evil together with Yang Wu, so that he could break his shell and grow up. His foundation is much stronger than that of an ordinary spirit demon.


    The advantage of the crazed turtle is that he has the strength to admit defeat and the determination to attack the peak spirit demon. He can bear hardships. This is also the reason why Xiao Hei is willing to teach him.


    Just now, the crazed turtle fought fiercely with other demonic saints, showing good combat effectiveness and killing three primary saints. If there were no other demonic saints with a higher level than him, he could continue to kill.


    "Xiao Hei, look at the power of this short arrow. Even my immortal body can''t bear it. Without a trace of immortal Qi in my body, I will die." Yang Wu handed the evil soul blood arrow to Xiao hei and asked.


    The little black dog''s eyes beat, his nose twitched slightly, and immediately said: "This is an evil arrow made of 108 kinds of poisonous gases and 10000 baby souls and blood essence. No wonder it can break your immortal body. The baby soul originally belongs to the soul of the fetus. After integrating these poisonous gases, it becomes the most evil and toxic power. After invading human blood gas and soul, it can quickly poison people. Even the apocalyptic gods can''t be easily forced out ¡£¡±


    After hearing the refining method of the evil soul blood arrow, Yang Wu was angry and said, "these evil demons should be killed. How can they bear not to let go of even the baby."


    "There is a clear distinction between good and evil in the world. Some creatures are naturally good and some creatures are naturally evil, which is also called yin-yang good and evil. The means of this evil child is still pediatrics. It is common for those real gods to refine 100000 or even millions of creatures into blood and Qi." Xiao Hei said faintly.


    "Is there no justice?"


    "Fist shit is justice. When your strength is enough, you can frighten the male group. Such evil things will happen less. If you don''t have strength, you will even become food in the mouth of others. This is the world of survival."


    "When I become the strongest in the future, I must change the world."


    "Hehe, your ambition is commendable, but you are far from it."


    After communicating with Xiaohei, Yang Wu gradually calmed down. He asked Xiaohei about the method of quenching the body and whether the human body still has the opening method of the second stage.


    "Wang Wang, you''ve finally realized the importance of the flesh. Don''t think you''re invincible now. You''re far from it." Xiao Hei shouted excitedly and replied, and then he said in a straight face: "From the moment you enter the Holy Land and accept the quenching of star patterns, you have actually entered the second stage of tapping the potential of the human body. If you can use the power of stars to quench your body again and again and form the ''holy star body'', that is to achieve the true perfection."


    "What is the body of the holy star?" Yang Wu asked modestly.


    "The body of the holy star is that the body bears the power of a star and turns into a star to break out infinite combat power."


    "Can I bear the power of a star now?"


    "I''m laughing to death. Like other martial arts in the holy land, you just condense the power of a star seed. You think it''s the power of a star. It''s just one ten thousandth of the power of a star."


    "What should I do to bear the power of a star and become a star?"


    "Quench the body, constantly quench the body, excavate the most powerful physical body and the most powerful soul, take the physical body and soul as the load, and when the star power is everywhere, it is the time for you to bear a star power."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu learned many secrets he had never heard of before, even some cultivation methods that were not recorded in the inheritance of the ancestors of the Yang family.


    He seemed to open a new window in his divine court and understood that the way of cultivation still had a long way to go.


    In particular, he thought that the supreme Dharma protector of Wudang once mentioned that the transcendental world is only one side of the Earth Star interface, and there is a more powerful interface, even the legendary divine world. The creatures there may be powerful creatures who practice to the extreme, as Xiao Hei said.


    He also thought that Xiao Hei might be the creature who came here from the divine world, otherwise how could he know so much?


    Yang Wu sat on the crazed turtle and rushed to Leishan while continuing to communicate with Xiaohei to learn more secrets he wanted to know.


    Yang Wu has reached the realm of star pattern, and Xiao Hei is willing to tell Yang Wu some secrets.


    In another world, some people are born with divine and immortal fetuses. They have unparalleled cultivation talents. At the age of 10, they may become saints and become gods before the age of 100; Some people are born with infinite power and can smash a world; Some people are born with medicine body and can refine all kinds of medicine and elixir; Some people are born with ten kinds of gifted magical powers and belong to the son of gods and Demons


    These naturally excellent creatures don''t know how many times stronger than people in the extraordinary world, and cultivation at the age of Yang Wu can only be regarded as ordinary talents, not even Tianjiao.


    Therefore, Yang Wu is not proud yet.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu was shocked. It was hard to imagine how abnormal those creatures were and what kind of world it was?


    The crazed turtle sitting in Yang Wu was also shocked. His strength was far inferior to that of Yang Wu. If he came to the world that Xiao Hei said, would he still have a way to live?


    I''m afraid it will become food on others'' plates.


    "It seems that I have to redouble my efforts," thought the crazed turtle.


    Soon, they finally came to the most famous "Leishan" in the Kunlun boundary.


    Leishan mountain is covered with thunder all the year round. It contains incomparably strong power of thunder and lightning. It is a heaven for the cultivation of thunder and lightning warriors. Zixiao hall once thought of taking this mountain as the site of the sub hall. After sending Tongtian power to explore, it finally retreated.


    This Thunder Mountain contains unknown dangers. Ordinary martial artists can only practice outside. Once they go deep into it, they will almost die.


    This is also called Lei Shan forbidden area.


    Yang Wu went all the way to Leishan to refine Tianlei bone again.


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s story about the power of the other world, he made up his mind to practice well in the Thunder Mountain. Even if he didn''t refine the power of thunder and lightning, he would also practice the nine thunder quenching technique to a great stage.


    When you come here, you can see from a distance that a purple mountain stands in front of you, occupying a large area. Purple lightning flashes from time to time, like thunder snake purple Jiao and thunder god. It is really unpredictable.


    Once a strong man in the realm of heaven wanted to believe the terror contained in the Thunder Mountain, wanted to build a powerful thunder body, forcibly rushed to the top of the Thunder Mountain, and finally was blasted into powder in full view of the public.


    Xiao Hei stared at Lei Shan, wiped a trace of fine light and said, "I didn''t expect this holy mountain. It seems that some things really knocked down the world in those years."


    "Xiao Hei, what are you talking about?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Nothing. This Immortal Emperor may practice here for a period of time and take the opportunity to untie my seal. You and Xiaoyin go first after the practice, and then go to you after my practice." Xiaohei explained seriously.


    "There is something you need on Xiaohei mountain?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Maybe." Xiao Hei was not sure. After a pause, he said, "your fairy flat peach tree has grown a tree spirit. The power here is also very good for it. Maybe with its power, you can go deeper, but remember not to climb the top. You will be out of ashes."


    Yang Wu rarely sees Xiao Hei so serious, which proves that Leishan really contains some great terror.


    They came to the foot of Lei mountain and saw many martial artists coming and going here. Most of them are martial artists who cultivate the power of lightning. The purple Qi released from them can be sensed.


    When Yang Wu approached, several malicious warriors rode spirit demons and surrounded him in his direction.


    "Little brother, are you going to practice in Leishan?" the man who took the lead asked with a trace of evil spirit.


    "That''s right."


    "That''s just right. You can enter the mountain by paying 100000 Xuanshi tolls!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1220

    Where there are people, there will be Jianghu.


    Leishan contains the power of all kinds of lightning seeds. Both the older generation of Lei Xiu and the new generation of Lei Xiu will come to Leishan from time to time.


    Some of these Lei Xius have obtained lightning elixirs and holy medicines, others have refined lightning seeds, and even some have awakened the lightning power.


    That''s why Lei Xiu in the transcendental realm calls it the "holy land of Lei Xiu", rather than the "forbidden area of Lei Shan" in the mouth of others.


    When there are more people coming and going, there will naturally be some bold people who come to collect the "mountain entrance fee" of those who practice martial arts near Leishan.


    The so-called mountain entrance fee is just a trick of blatantly forcing fees and robbery.


    In a word, they even kill people and take money.


    These people will observe their words and colors. When they meet powerful Lei Xiu, they dare not make a mistake. Only the "fat sheep" who seem to be within the range of dealing with them will make a move.


    Yang Wu brought two monsters. One silver turtle looked very fierce, and the other little black dog was ignored by others.


    Such a single martial arts cultivation, no matter how powerful it is, will not exceed the star pattern realm. It should be the martial arts in the Dragon change realm or under this realm, and they will make up their mind.


    The eight people in front of us are the "thunder Gang".


    Thunder Gang is one of the most powerful forces near Leishan. There are saints in charge. There are 3000 Lei Xiu under it. It is a gang formed by many scum Lei Xiu.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand the situation of Leishan, but he experienced a lot. When he went to the tianzang border, he passed through the barren area and captured the red devil Hongying couple alive. At a glance, he could see that these people in front of him were predators. There was an imperceptible sneer on his face and said, "I''m just passing by to have a look. There''s no need to pay the fee."


    "Ha ha... Leishan is a private forbidden area. Is it a place where you can come and go whenever you want? Hurry and get 100000 basaltic stones, or you''ll rob everything." the man laughed wildly and paused. He looked at Yang Wu again and said: "You look delicate and tender. You look good. Our Deputy guild leader just likes a little white face like you. Why don''t you accompany my deputy guild leader for a few nights? He''s satisfied. Maybe he can let you stay in Leishan for some days."


    Someone nearby winked and said, "yes, the Deputy guild leader likes this kind of handsome boy best. As long as you are satisfied with him, you can say anything."


    "Is your vice leader beautiful?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, our vice leader is brilliant and powerful." the man laughed wildly.


    Yang Wu turned black and scolded, "get out!"


    As his voice fell, the eight people nearby only felt the sound of thunder ringing in their ears, shaking their souls, seven holes bleeding, and fell to the ground on the spot.


    They all looked at Yang Wu with a frightened face. They really wondered why a 28 year old boy had such terrible power. Was he a saint who was rejuvenated?


    The holy sound method follows.


    This is the means of saints.


    With Yang Wu''s current ability, he can issue a decree. His words and deeds contain boundless holy power. In front of these people, they are just the strength of the Dragon changing realm. It''s easy for him to kill them. Now, a rebuke is just a lesson for them.


    I believe that after they are injured, many people will fall down the well and kill them.


    Killing these people with his Saint strength is somewhat degrading.


    Just as he was about to fly to Thunder Mountain, another holy stereo stood up: "who hurt my thunder sect disciple?"


    A saint flew over on a thunder vulture.


    He is powerful and majestic, carrying a thunder sabre, with lightning eyes and amazing holy Qi. He is a strong man who has reached the level-3 star pattern level. He is the vice leader of the thunder Gang, Che Mingfeng.


    There are many people in the thunder sect nearby, but few of them have reached the holy land level. Che Mingfeng is already the deputy leader of the thunder sect.


    After Che Mingfeng arrived, the thunder Gang quickly swept over from all directions, and more than 100 people gathered in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Wu wiped a look of surprise: "these predators are really bold. Haven''t they touched the iron plate?"


    Yang Wu doesn''t know. It''s not that they haven''t touched the plate iron, but that the martial arts of cultivating thunder power have a history. If they want to come to Leishan to practice, they will see their sect''s license. The people of the thunder Gang find that people who can''t be provoked basically won''t be provoked. Who will take action if they disagree like him.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to hurt the people of our thunder gang. Hurry to report your name and see if we can afford to provoke the thunder gang." Che Mingfeng shouted at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He patted the Silver Turtle and said, "little silver, they gave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll eat them." the crazed turtle wiped off his fierce anger, drank and rushed to Che Mingfeng.


    Overlord fist.


    The crazed turtle also understood the essence of boxing. Even if he had not realized the way of Xuanwu, his natural hegemonic Demon power was extraordinary.


    "Demon saint!" Che Mingfeng''s eyes beat and exclaimed.


    Then, he wiped his cruel color and shouted, "if you don''t report your name, it''s white to kill you. Cut it for me!"


    Xuan Mingfeng is responsible for those who enter the mountain in this direction. Naturally, they will not give way easily.


    Since the other party refused to give his name, he had a fight.


    Che Mingfeng''s strength is not weak, especially before Leishan, he has the power to fight intermediate saints, and his thunder formula can lead the strong power of lightning here to fight.


    He chopped the fist strength of the crazed turtle, but the crazed turtle took the opportunity to approach, and a huge blue light gushed out of his mouth like a blade and stabbed the other party.


    When Che Mingfeng wanted to kill the blue blade, the blue blade actually changed its direction and stabbed his mount thunder vulture.


    Yo!


    The thunder vulture is also a demon saint. Unfortunately, his combat power can''t be compared with that of the Silver Turtle. He can''t escape the blue blade of the Silver Turtle, and a huge blood hole was pierced in his abdomen.


    "It''s brave to kill you today." Che Mingfeng said angrily. He broke out his strong combat effectiveness and fought with the crazed turtle.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei were ignored by him.


    In his opinion, what can the boy and the little black dog do?


    It must depend on this demon Saint Dharma protector to dare to come to Leishan.


    At this time, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei have disappeared here.


    Those thunder Gang people don''t know where they are going.


    "These people are evil. Don''t keep your hands on small silver." Yang Wu sent a message to the Silver Turtle before he set foot in Lei mountain.


    "It''s the master!" replied the cradled turtle excitedly. He could finally kill again.


    There is a primitive anger in the crazed turtle. Maybe it is this anger that can keep him moving forward.


    At the foot of the Thunder Mountain, there are thunder and lightning forces everywhere. Anyone who steps here will be shocked by thunder. Ordinary people can''t get close to here at all. Especially on the 15th of each month, the force of thunder falls, and even the martial artists who change the realm of dragon dare not get close.


    Yang Wu stepped on these thunder and lightning and felt the power of thunder and lightning. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "these thunder and lightning forces are enough to be absorbed by any warrior in the sea realm. It''s really a magical place."


    A few years ago, Yang Wu entered the heavenly palace, where there was a ziyunlei area. There, Yang Wu quenched the Tianlei bone once. Later, he refined his body with the help of the Tianlei power of alchemy. In addition, he really hasn''t been to a place with amazing thunder power such as Leishan.


    He mainly cultivates water and mysterious Qi. The power of lightning is only because after cultivating the nine thunder quenching technique, it condenses into the sky thunder bone and awakens the talent, so he can use the power of lightning.


    "Xiaowuzi, you should make good use of lightning to temper your soul here. Only when your spirit is strong can you refine divine elixir. You have divine soldiers on your body. It''s no problem to go halfway up the mountain. Remember not to go up the mountain, otherwise the Immortal Emperor can''t save you." Xiaohei reminded Yang Wu. After reminding Yang Wu, he quickly rushed into Leishan and soon disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    Before long, Xiaohei''s voice came out: "xiaowuzi, the road depends on yourself. Practice and understand more, and walk out of an invincible road that belongs to you. The Immortal Emperor looks after you."


    This time, Xiao Hei completely disappeared.


    Yang Wu clenched his fist and muttered, "don''t worry, Xiao Hei. I won''t let you down."


    The next moment, he also strode towards Leishan.


    Taijiu''s mysterious formula worked, and a series of lightning power did not enter his body. Such low-level lightning power could not hurt him, but could only become the nourishment of his elixir field, not even qualified to quench bones.


    Yang Wu is not in a hurry and goes up quickly. He wants to climb gradually and slowly adapt to the environment here. Moreover, he can improve the electric fork gas field with the help of the thunder force here.


    As Xiao Hei said, more practice and more understanding is the way he should go.


    Leishan is full of lightning power. Every flower, grass and tree contains lightning power. They swallow the power of lightning and survive. They contain sufficient lightning power and realize variation.


    Yang Wu looked at the flower, grass and tree carefully. The five senses released the most. He sensed this place and looked for the coincidence point of understanding.


    Soon, a lightning tiger rushed out and bit down at Yang Wu angrily.


    Yang Wu didn''t do anything, but glared at the lightning tiger angrily. The lightning tiger immediately shrunk like a kitten and lay on the ground. He didn''t dare to get close to Yang Wu any more. He begged: "please forgive the sage."


    Yang Wu ignored him and continued to walk up the mountain.


    "The power of lightning is all over every corner, and the lightning gas field is everywhere. Every flower, grass, tree, mountain and stone is lightning, thunder can sound, electricity can flash, the sky can crack and the earth can be destroyed, thunder is ruthless, and the way of heaven is also ruthless."


    "My Qi field is based on heavenly thunder bones and heaven and earth as a prison. I control heaven and earth, everything is lightning and destroy all vitality."


    "The way of thunder is also the way of clear punishment. Punish for heaven. Righteousness is in the air and justice is clear."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1221

    Leishan is full of thunder and lightning. From time to time, the power of thunder and lightning falls from high altitude, which is very spectacular.


    Wearing a hidden robe, the young man walked up the Leishan mountain step by step. Many lightning forces lingered on him. Not only did they not hurt him, but they turned into Lei Jiao electric snake swimming around him, looking very happy.


    These thunder dragons and electric snakes gathered more and more, and gradually formed a lightning gas field, which continued to expand from the original range of five feet, ten feet, fifteen feet, twenty feet... In a few blinks, it reached the range of ten miles.


    The Qi field of ten li is very spectacular, but it is still too small for the holy land creatures.


    The range controlled by the holy land creatures is calculated in hundreds of miles and thousands of miles.


    In front of him, the boy didn''t control such a large range of Qi field. He seemed to fall into a state of understanding. He walked very slowly at each step, but after each step fell, the lightning Qi field became incomparably solidified, the lightning Qi field was more powerful, and the thunder dragons and electric snakes became bigger and bigger.


    In addition, the lightning aura is constantly changing, as if it is deducting an ancient thunder. Thunder and lightning mother punish the sky, and bursts of thunder startle the world and frighten the evil people in the world. Electric forks emit lightning to kill ancient demons and return a bright world to the world.


    The electric fork magic soldiers in the young man''s body flickered endlessly. In his bones, an electric fork symbol flew out, forming an electric fork gas field. This is Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field.


    Each electric fork carries the amazing power of lightning, just like the divine electric fork with clear reward and punishment. Under one fork, the evil owl is eliminated.


    With this breath, Yang Wu walked towards Lei mountain with big steps.


    Lei mountain is towering into the clouds. The mountain is huge. People standing on the mountain are like ants crawling. If they don''t fly and climb on foot, they are afraid that it will be difficult to reach the top of the mountain in ten days and a half months.


    Yang Wu condensed the electric fork gas field and entered the state of enlightenment. He walked faster and faster, and more and more lightning gathered in his electric fork gas field.


    Ordinary lightning, red fire lightning, Golden Snake lightning, purple cloud lightning, black magic lightning... All kinds of lightning have manifested themselves and kept falling into Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field, becoming the power in Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field.


    This is the "way of thunder" understood by Yang Wu, which turns ten thousand thunder into its own use, takes the flesh as thunder, and hardens every part of the body.


    Black magic thunder is a kind of lightning force that is more terrible than Ziyun thunder. It only appears halfway up the mountain. Each way can make Saint level creatures miserable, and even kill Saint level creatures easily.


    Fortunately, these black magic thunder are the thunder moistening on the Thunder Mountain, not the raw thunder chopped down from the sky. If it is the raw thunder just chopped down, even the top holy land creatures can''t carry it.


    Yang Wu climbed up the hillside in one breath. His eyes gradually became clearer. He sighed: "he has understood another martial art."


    There are three thousand roads and ten thousand paths.


    Each kind of martial arts contains extraordinary power. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can only cultivate one kind of martial arts, so that they can go to the extreme and become more powerful in this martial arts. Even the Tianjiao of demons will not choose more than two kinds of martial arts. There are too many martial arts. They are afraid that they have no intention to cultivate them to the limit, and their power will be limited.


    Today, Yang Wu has ten martial arts, including the way of life and death, the way of death, the way of Dan, the way of Zhenwu boxing, the way of Tai Chi, the way of Xuanwu sword, the way of swallowing stars, the way of Xuanwu gun, the way of Xuanwu unloading and the way of thunder.


    If this comes out, I''m afraid I don''t know how many creatures will be scared to death.


    Many Terran Tianjiao want to understand one kind of martial arts, but he can''t. But he actually understands ten kinds of martial arts, so he won''t give others a way to live?


    If other Tongtian DA can know such a situation, they will certainly persuade Yang Wu to only build a martial art that is most suitable for him. There is no need to waste time on other martial arts.


    In the past, Yang Wu might have thought so. He never thought he would understand so many martial arts. Who makes his understanding abnormal? He easily understood the martial arts that others pursue all their life. This is not his original intention, but now that he has understood it, he will not give up.


    Before coming to Leishan, he communicated with Xiao hei and knew that there were more terrible Tianjiao characters in the higher interface. Those people were born to cultivate martial arts. It was normal to cultivate multiple martial arts. As long as they had enough understanding and multiple martial arts went hand in hand, they would integrate all martial arts to become the strongest God level martial arts.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu no longer deliberately avoids understanding other martial arts. If he can, he also wants to understand the martial arts of firepower, even the martial arts of brute force and the wind in the future. As long as he can cultivate in the direction, he''d better be able to enter the martial arts. From Xiao Hei''s mouth, he knows that there is a higher Tao above the martial arts, and the martial arts is just a basic starting point, It won''t affect his cultivation speed at all.


    Moreover, in the general direction, the way of death has been integrated into the way of life and death by him, which can be regarded as a kind of martial arts, and the Xuanwu sword way, gun way and unloading way are also regarded as a kind of Xuanwu way. In addition, there are seven kinds of martial arts, including Dan way, Zhenwu boxing way, Tai Chi way, swallow star sword way and thunder way.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar of a beast sounded, and an overbearing force of lightning bombed in his direction.


    As soon as the force of lightning approached Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field, it was blocked by the force of electric fork.


    Yang Wu looked in that direction and found that it was a thunder beast.


    Thunder beast is a fierce beast born by absorbing heaven''s thunder. Its appearance is very strange. It has a cow''s head, tiger''s body, lion''s claws and horse''s hair. It is covered with scales and armor. The power of lightning lingers on it. It can explode amazing power at any time. It also has the talent to summon lightning.


    This thunder beast did not pose any threat in Yang Wu''s eyes. What caused pressure to Yang Wu was that he seemed to come to the thunder beast''s territory, and a thunder beast poured out from all directions.


    Once these thunder beasts break out, they will inevitably lead to thunder. This is not what ordinary saints can bear.


    "Don''t mess around, brother. I''m just passing by." Yang Wu said weakly, having no intention of making enemies with thunder beasts.


    Roar! Roar!


    Thunder beasts are not smart and fierce. They don''t care whether Yang Wu passes by or not. They will kill when they are close to their territory. They roar and bombard Yang Wu with the power of lightning.


    "Force me to kill!" Yang Wu sighed, his finger bones bounced, and his fingers broke through the air and hit these thunder beasts.


    Lightning finger.


    When Yang Wu understood the way of thunder, his lightning finger power was like a real lightning. The attack was extremely rapid and contained the power of breaking the earth.


    Several thunder beasts were hit by lightning and rolled away.


    Other thunder beasts rushed frantically, seemingly killing Yang Wu. In fact, they kept gathering the power of lightning around them, especially the strands of black magic thunder, each of which can be refined into the power of black magic seeds, containing incomparably amazing power. After these black magic thunder were poured into their bodies, their power became more terrible.


    Ziz!


    Many black magic thunder condensed to form a magnetic field and blew towards Yang Wu electric fork gas field.


    "Before that, I joined hands with Yuyue to condense the lightning magnetic field. This time, I will condense my own electric fork magnetic field with the way of thunder." Yang Wu wiped a trace of madness and didn''t stop these black magic thunder. Instead, he ran Taishang jiuxuan formula and urged the electric fork gas field to collide and integrate with these black magic magnetic fields.


    "Refine it for me!" Yang Wu plans to absorb these black devil magnetic fields with the talent of electric fork and cultivate a lightning magnetic field.


    This is undoubtedly a bold idea, a force of our own, a force of the outside world. It''s not easy to integrate together.


    The way of Tai Chi.


    Yang Wu stirred the black devil''s magnetic field together with the electric fork based on the essence of the way of Tai Chi. The sky thunder bone in his body was prosperous, and the electric fork talent released a trace of the ability to swallow the black devil''s magnetic field.


    Nine thunder quenching!


    Most of the black devil''s magnetic field was shattered, but some of them were not included in the electric fork talent and absorbed into the Tianlei bone by him.


    At the same time, his sensory release is the largest. His eyesight and ear strength are no worse than those martial artists who have opened their eyesight and ear talents. He can clearly see through the changes of the black devil''s magnetic field. The key to turning the electric fork gas field into a magnetic field is "magnetic force". As long as the power of lightning is strong and produces the power of swallowing lightning, any power of lightning can be absorbed and then released "exclusion" The power of other forces can form a "magnetic field".


    Yang Wu made clear the principle of the magnetic field from the induction of "seeing" and "listening", and once cooperated with ziyuyue to form a lightning magnetic field. He was no stranger to his experience in this regard. He murmured: "the magnetic field is the source of absorbing the same sex and repelling the opposite sex, condensing its own fighting field..."


    Yang Wu urged the electric fork gas field. With the continuous attack of thunder beasts, he could not break his gas field. On the contrary, more black magic thunder was absorbed and became a part of the electric fork gas field. The electric fork gas field is gradually changing to the electric fork magnetic field.


    These thunder beasts are getting more and more irritable. Their lightning power can''t hurt Yang Wu, so they can only fight close.


    A thunder beast rushed into Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field. It was immune to the power of lightning. It seemed that the power of Yang Wu''s electric fork could not hurt it. However, when it was about to rush to Yang Wu in one breath, the electric fork turned into a sharp blade and hanged the thunder beast.


    Poof!


    Before the thunder beast could scream, it was twisted into blood by the power of the electric fork blade.


    Here is the magnetic field formed by Yang Wuning. All his powers will be rejected. The thunder beast was rejected, so it was killed.


    Other thunder beasts were aroused and rushed frantically towards Yang Wu''s electric fork gas field.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were full. He shouted in surprise: "the way of thunder, ten thousand thunder is for me, the gifted electric fork is for me, and the magnetic field of the electric fork condenses for me."


    Suddenly, a terrible electric fork magnetic field was formed with Yang Wu as the center, and countless electric forks wreaked havoc in this world.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1222

    There is only one word difference between the electric fork gas field and the electric fork magnetic field, but the power is different from heaven and earth.


    The electric fork gas field is only a lightning area surrounded by lightning, and the electric fork magnetic field can continuously absorb the external sky thunder and repel the power of the opposite sex.


    When Yang Wu''s electric fork was condensed by the magnetic field, the lightning force of hundreds of miles nearby kept converging towards Yang Wu, which also contained the terrible black magic thunder.


    The power of the black devil thunder is even stronger than what it has just absorbed. I don''t know how many times. Even half a step through the sky may not be able to bear it.


    When these black devil thunder fell on Yang Wu, Yang Wu suddenly burst into flesh and blood. Pieces of flesh and blood were scorched by lightning. His meridians and bones appeared in front of him, and he grinned with pain.


    Yang Wu often refined the holy elixir, withstood the power of the sky thunder and tempered the powerful holy body. Now he has broken through to the level 5 star pattern realm. He has a fighting body comparable to the top saints, and his bearing power is higher. However, he still can''t bear these terrible black magic thunder.


    Nine thunder quenching!


    Yang Wu runs the art of quenching the body and begins to introduce these black magic thunder into Tianlei bone. He wants to quench the thunder bone again with the help of the power of Tianlei here.


    Yang Wu has ignored the thunder beasts around him. They can''t be a threat to him.


    After some thunder beasts were strangled by his electric fork magnetic field, others realized that the magnetic force of this electric fork exceeded them, and felt the smell of homology, so they retreated one by one.


    Yang Wu sits on the ground, and the Tianlei bones in his body are constantly baptized by the thunder force. The black devil''s thunder force is too strong, and many Tianlei bones are shattered. If he can''t bear the hardening of the black devil''s thunder, his bones will be broken and there will be no place to bury him.


    The magic of the nine thunder quenching technique was revealed. The power of those black magic thunder was compressed a lot, and Yang Wu''s immortal body also showed a abnormal side. The cracked thunder bones healed together again. When a new wave of black magic thunder came in, it cracked again and healed quickly. So it continued to harden very cruelly.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s body is strong enough, otherwise it is difficult to bear these black magic thunder.


    After sitting around for seven days and seven nights, all the bones in his body were tempered once. The bones became extremely tough, like a magic weapon, containing boundless thunder power. This was only the first time that Tianlei bone was tempered, but he had the power of black magic thunder, because he actually refined a black magic thunder bead.


    This is the original thunder bead. Only thunder beast, a natural lightning creature, can be condensed. Who would have thought that Yang Wu can be additionally refined into a black magic thunder bead with the skill of nine thunder quenching.


    Only this black devil thunder bead can create a martial artist with congenital black devil thunder body, which is of great value.


    If you detonate it, even half a step through the sky will be killed.


    It contains too much black magic thunder.


    Now it exists in his sky thunder bone and is embedded on the dragon shaped spine on his waist. It is like a strange dragon ball, which is very mysterious and extraordinary.


    Yang Wu looked at the black magic thunder bead and said in surprise: "is this the original thing I bred? Doesn''t it mean that it can only be done after reaching the realm of heaven?"


    Yang Wu summoned the black devil Leizhu from his body.


    At the moment when he summoned the black devil thunder bead, the purple light of Leishan flickered, there were dark clouds on the top of Leishan, and a sea of thunder appeared on Leishan.


    Yang Wu noticed the difference and looked up. There was an impulse of soft legs.


    This terrible thunder sea contains extremely terrible power. Once it lands, he has no confidence to stop it.


    "Back down." Yang Wu was too arrogant to ask him to go down the mountain without hesitation.


    However, the thunder sea stared at him, and a wave of lightning force roared down like a thunder snake.


    The power of this wave of lightning includes not only red fire thunder, but also Golden Snake thunder, purple cloud thunder and black magic thunder, which belongs to four-color divine thunder.


    Divine thunder is the power of thunder and lightning that even the strong in Tongtian realm dare not easily carry. When being bombarded by the four-color divine thunder under Tongtian realm, it will immediately fly into dust.


    Yang Wu looked at the falling four-color thunder and exclaimed, "it''s over!"


    When Tianlei landed, the magic power fork in Yang Wu rushed out and took down the wave of magic thunder one step ahead of time.


    Boom boom!


    The frightening sound of thunder and lightning contains the power to destroy the world. The whole Leishan mountain is filled with boundless thunder. The mountain is shaking endlessly, and many creatures are frightened.


    Thunder falls on Leishan all year round, but such a sacred mountain is still very rare.


    The magic weapon electric fork produces a powerful swallowing force, swallowing most of the thunder force of the four-color divine thunder, and some Tianlei are raging towards Yang Wu.


    The power of the remaining thunder force is still terrible. Yang Wu returns to his senses, raises the black demon thunder bead, and runs the nine thunder quenching technique to absorb the remaining thunder force.


    Ah!


    After Yang Wu came into contact with the thunder power, his whole body twitched wildly and felt that his body was almost torn.


    Fortunately, the black devil Leizhu absorbed part of the thunder force and reduced a lot of pressure for him, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Refine it for me!" Yang Wu shouted angrily. This wave of lightning power was refined into Tianlei bone and quenched his body again.


    At the same time, the immortal light of the fairy flat peach tree on his elixir field swayed and swallowed up the thunder power in his body. It also made a voice and said, "master, you can rest assured that swallowing more power will have a great effect on me."


    "My body can''t stand it. If I swallow it again, I''ll hang up." Yang Wuhan said.


    But he couldn''t do without swallowing it. Another wave of sky thunder fell. There were 8891 different four-color divine thunder, which was more powerful than just now. Each one was like a thunder snake and a thunder Jiao. In an instant, it fell on the divine weapon electric fork. The divine weapon electric fork emitted an infinite light of thunder and lightning. It kept getting bigger and unexpectedly inserted it into the thunder cloud.


    Yang Wu really doesn''t understand why the magic electric fork has such a change. He has no control at all.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Another wave of divine thunder power crossed the magic electric fork and rushed directly at him.


    "Xianpan peach tree looks at you." Yang Wu let go of the shackles of his body and let xianpan peach tree release its power and devour these forces.


    "Master, I''m still young. I can''t absorb thunder through your body." the fairy flat peach tree replied weakly.


    Ah!


    After hearing the words of xianpan peach tree, Yang Wugang screamed again. He fell to the ground and twitched wildly. Pieces of skin and flesh became extremely black, and blood kept seeping out. The mantuo holy flower on his body was also scared to pee, ran away from Yang Wu and said, "take care, sir. I''m most afraid of the power of these divine thunder."


    The manto holy flower has slipped away.


    If at ordinary times, Yang Wu can easily control the mantuo holy flower, but now his soul and body are full of God thunder, facing the danger of death, he doesn''t have the mind to take care of the mantuo holy flower, and they sign a master-slave contract. Once he dies, the mantuo holy flower can''t live.


    Mantuo holy flower is not really running away, but the power of fairy flat peach tree to deal with these divine thunder. Just now she has endured a wave, which is enough for her to temper the flower body.


    The xianpan peach blossom in Yang Wu''s body once again became powerful and absorbed the power of many divine thunder. There were a trace of thunder patterns on its stems and leaves, which was very similar to the star avenue it had branded before.


    It''s worthy of being a fairy tree. You don''t have to eat any power and swallow it all.


    "Leave me some strength. I want to refine my soul and body." Yang Wu said to the immortal peach tree after alleviating his pain.


    Since he has the intention to temper his strong body, he naturally doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He must resist any pain before he can become stronger.


    "The divine thunder quenches the soul, body and body, and the nine thunder quenches the body!" Yang Wu sat up and roared. He ran the nine thunder quenches the body at the limit speed. The rest of the power of divine electricity swam away from the body. It was no longer limited to the sky thunder bones, but to quench every part of the body, even the soul.


    The soul is most afraid of fire and thunder. Once it is stained with it, it is easy to disappear.


    Yang Wu introduced the power of lightning into his soul. It was an act of seeking death.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to die. His soul is also quenched by nine thunder quenching technique, and protected by shenting Daohua. He insists that he can survive.


    When lightning entered his soul, he kept screaming.


    He didn''t fall to the ground and still sat and sealed. Both the shenting Taoist flower and his soul were traumatized, just as the soul was attacked by destruction.


    "Hold it, I hold it, refine it for me!" Yang Wu gritted his teeth and endured the pain with his super strong will.


    He did not use immortal Qi to recover, but when the power of lightning was quenched, he immediately ran the repair chapter of the soul control heart classic to quickly recover the power of the soul, and also refined a trace of soul spring to accelerate the recovery speed.


    When his shentingdao flower and soul recovered again, he felt that shentingdao flower and soul had obviously become much stronger.


    "It''s really effective, but it''s too hard. Go on!" Yang Wu bit his teeth and continued to introduce Lei Licui into the refining God court.


    He has completely forgotten that the divine electric fork didn''t enter the dark clouds, broke into the thunder sea, and absorbed all the lightning power in the thunder sea. There are cumbersome thunder marks on the electric fork body, and the branded lightning Avenue is very obvious.


    The dark clouds did not disperse, and the divine thunder fell from time to time, but the power of lightning was not as good as before. Even if it fell on Yang Wu, it could not kill him at one time. The immortal flat peach tree would take away his danger at the first time and leave him some body quenching.


    Yang Wu repeatedly quenched his body and soul. There was a trace of inexplicable impurities discharged from his body.


    Yang Wu rebuilt in the God of war tower for ten years and achieved the body of the fetus, which is higher than the body without dust and dirt. However, under the cooling of divine thunder, there are still impurities discharged. These impurities are the dirt accumulated during his cultivation over the years. For example, when he eats, there will be impurities left, such as some subtle hidden diseases left by him after the battle, For example, the power hidden in the flesh when he refined other powers

 Chapter 1223

    The Thunder Mountain God is full of thunder, and the thunder animals on the mountain keep moving down. Those creatures who practice at the foot of the mountain are constantly driven out and dare not stay on the Thunder Mountain.


    However, some martial arts experts went retrograde. They felt that there might be treasures in Leishan to see if there was any chance to collect them. As a result, they immediately disappeared after touching the divine electricity.


    Many creatures were frightened and quickly rolled down the Thunder Mountain.


    There is a strong man who is half walking through the sky. His purple hair is floating, his purple clothes are near his body, and there is a Thor swallowing tower suspended on his head, retrograde step by step towards the Thunder Mountain.


    This person is different from others. His thunder swallowing tower is a real magic weapon. He can swallow ten thousand thunder and let him see the power of lightning here.


    He looked up and saw the thunder clouds in the sky and the huge shadow of the magic electric fork. His face was greedy: "I didn''t expect to come out to kill a boy, but it gave me such an opportunity. It seems that the gods on Leishan must be amazing."


    With the help of swallowing the Thor tower, he felt he could do whatever he wanted in the Thunder Mountain.


    However, when he was close to the hillside, the power of God thunder landed and shook his thunder swallowing tower. At the same time, he also felt the terrible power of this wave of God thunder, so he became more cautious, for fear that if the thunder swallowing tower could not resist, he would be unlucky.


    "When the divine thunder is born, the divine things will appear!" the man is more and more sure that there are amazing divine things on it, and he is determined to seize this opportunity.


    Halfway up the mountain, Yang Wu didn''t know someone was coming. He continued to refine his soul and body. He had been trying to die and live for a long time. Fortunately, his promotion was also very obvious.


    Shenting Daohua seemed to live and imprint some thunder patterns, and the soul became more solid and amazing, and the soul power became stronger.


    He found that the former soul seemed solid, but in fact it was far from good.


    It''s easy to kill the soul of the top holy land with his current soul power. It should also be possible to deal with those who go half way to heaven.


    It is not that his soul power has broken through to the realm of half walking through the sky, but that his soul power has fallen to the high holy land, but his soul power is only strong but not weak, because it is only an illusion that his soul power has reached the top holy land before, it is a weak soul power, and now it is a strong soul power.


    In addition, his physical state did not fall. His skin and flesh became more tenacious and his blood gas was more powerful. He was like a humanoid dragon, breaking out of thunder and lightning, which was extremely amazing.


    In his current state, he must be able to bear the power of more powerful stars.


    At this time, the black devil thunder bead was moved to the divine court by him. It was used to harden the soul with the power of the black devil thunder bead, which was also regarded as an alternative means of protecting the soul. Even if the soul of a god level strong man broke into his divine court, his black devil thunder bead could definitely kill the other party at one fell swoop.


    Yang Wu woke up and felt that he had been walking in front of the gate of death. That taste was really bad.


    At the moment, he looked up and felt that the divine electricity fork fell into the thunder cloud. There was boundless power of thunder and he would die if he touched it. However, he had an impulse to fly up: "calm down, calm down, it must not be enough for a moment of brain heat, and he will die."


    This impulse was the inexplicable summoning power given to him by the magic weapon electric fork, and the fairy flat peach tree seemed to urge him to climb the thunder cloud.


    "If you want to be your master, please climb the thunder cloud." a sharp voice sounded in Yang Wu''s mind.


    "Master, go up. There''s thunder god liquid on the thunder cloud. It''s just the great God liquid I need for my young body. It can also expand your immortal root." the immortal flat peach tree urged.


    Yang Wu hesitated. Those divine thunder were still there. He was afraid that his small body could not carry it.


    "Even this divine thunder dare not face it. How to summon ten thousand thunder and punish the common people in the future." the sharp voice sounded again.


    The fairy flat peach tree also said, "master, my fairy liquid can help you come back from the dead. What else are you afraid of?"


    "OK, that''s what you said. Then I''ll go up." Yang Wuying drank, stamped his foot and rushed up to the thunder cloud above.


    Lei Yun is halfway up the mountain, not on the top of the mountain, nor does he violate Xiao Hei''s instructions. This is the reason why Yang Wu summoned up his courage and dared to fight.


    The closer he gets to the thunder cloud, the more terrible the pressure of the thunder is. It feels like facing a god of thunder. If he dares to approach again, he will be killed.


    Yang Wu stared at the terrible thunder cloud. His eyes were full of strong firmness. Two pairs of wings grew behind him. The wings fanned, and the wing magic pattern released extremely Yin Qi, blowing a dark wind to help him rush up strongly.


    "Seek wealth and danger. If I don''t die, I will be able to use the power of thunder clouds to enter a more powerful battle." Yang Wu shouted loudly.


    Bang!


    Yang Wuhuo went out and bumped into the thunder cloud. He thought it would be a powerful force waiting for him, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he seemed to plunge into the pile of cotton flowers. The feeling of softness and numbness spread all over his body. When he returned to his mind, he was impressively on the thunder cloud.


    "Eh, where''s the divine thunder?" Yang Wu was very surprised.


    He looked around and saw the magic weapon electric fork standing in a pool of purple liquid. These purple liquids were unpredictable, sometimes like lightning, sometimes like dragon Jiao, sometimes like unicorn. There were thousands of visions and amazing thunder.


    "Is this... Is this Thor liquid?" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    Raytheon liquid is a special liquid contained in the top lightning. It contains incomparably pure lightning power and has miraculous effects.


    Pregnant women absorb and refine a drop of Raytheon liquid, which can create a congenital Raytheon fetus. This is a valuable and marketable artifact, which even giants have to fight for.


    It is said that there is a thunder pool in Zixiao hall, which can produce several drops of thunder liquid every 100 years, but the grade of thunder liquid is afraid that it can not be compared with the thunder god liquid in front of us.


    Yang Wu''s absorption became urgent. There were five sides of Wang Lei Shen liquid. Even if he used it to take a bath, it was enough.


    If he put it all away, he will become one of the richest people in the extraordinary world.


    Each drop of Raytheon liquid is worth millions of lower God stones. How many thousands of drops can be separated from these five Raytheon liquids.


    "You haven''t let me down yet." the voice of the magic electric fork rang again, and then it said: "next, you can stand the test. As long as you can survive, you can get one kind of magic skills."


    "What test?" Yang Wu''s eyelids jumped.


    "Don''t use the power of immortal trees to refine the power of divine thunder." the divine soldier''s electric fork answered, the fork body shook, and a divine thunder shot at Yang Wu.


    The power of this divine thunder is not diluted, but it is a lower level than the four-color divine thunder just chopped, but it can''t be borne by half a step. Yang Wu hasn''t reached this level yet. How can he bear it.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu screamed, his body almost collapsed, his flesh and blood were scorched, his viscera were seriously injured, his divine court almost collapsed, and his soul was in a state of collapse. He was on the verge of death. The situation was very critical.


    This time, xianpan peach tree didn''t help Yang Wu. It seemed to reach a tacit decision with SHENDIAN fork.


    Under such circumstances, how should Yang Wu save himself?


    "It hurts. Am I going to die?"


    "Maybe I''m really going to die. The strength of the undead body has no reaction. I can''t bear the power of divine thunder. It''s terrible."


    "I... I didn''t see my parents again, and my brother didn''t know if he was well, Yuyue..."


    "No, I still have concerns. I can''t die and don''t want to die. Even if the king of hell wants to take me, I don''t want to die. Give it to the refining God thunder."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu had the illusion of death and almost gave up his life. Fortunately, his willpower was strong enough and his instinct of survival consciousness was strong. With the last breath, he ran the Supreme jiuxuan formula to refine the divine thunder power into the Dantian. The nine thunder quenching technique once again showed the power of quenching the body and prompted the divine thunder to quench the body. This quenching process close to death is a time to test his willpower, A little carelessness is the destruction of the body and the death of the person.


    There was a second-class immortal liquid in Yang Wu''s heaven and earth space, which was refined into the meridians and viscera by him to nourish the body''s vitality again. That wisp of immortal Qi power was also mobilized by the Supreme jiuxuan formula to restore the damaged body to vitality.


    Suddenly, his perception of "the way of life and death" reappeared, captured the vitality of the body and branded it on the black-and-white lotus platform.


    This black-and-white lotus platform is a combination of death, burial and his anger. It breeds amazing Qi. It has not been completely improved. It is dominated by black lotus petals, and the white lotus petals are obviously inferior to the black lotus petals. At the moment, after he captures the vigorous vitality, the white lotus petals grow and gradually show signs of being equal to the black lotus petals, and the two have reached a balance, Is the real "way of life and death".


    There is an inexplicable truth in the power of vitality. Yang Wu can''t understand how this truth comes into being and how it exists. He just slowly understands it from the perspective of watching. It is a great force in the universe, which seems to have existed since the dawn of the world.


    When there is life, there is death, and when there is death, there is life.


    There is a line between life and death. As long as there is a line of vitality, we can have infinite power.


    With the help of his own vitality, Yang Wu instantly activated the vitality of his whole body. A vast vitality force erupted in every part of his body. The rotten flesh quickly scabbed, the old skin sloughed off, and the new skin was born again, presenting a scene of "withered wood and spring".


    The black-and-white lotus platform is finally flat, the two forces have reached a real balance, and the truth of the way of life and death is clearly understood in the soul.


    The soul that was about to collapse was reorganized rapidly, and there was a spirit of vitality, like a separate body of flesh and blood, which was more powerful than before.


    With the regeneration of Yang Wu''s body, the divine weapon electric fork unexpectedly called the power of divine thunder again.


    "Quench the body and become the holy body, right now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1224

    The top holy soldiers will have an instrument spirit. As a divine soldier, how can an electric fork not have an instrument spirit?


    The spirit of the divine fork is extremely powerful, and it also has extraordinary wisdom. It recognizes Yang Wu as the main body, but it has been latent in Yang Wu''s body and has not given Yang Wu too much help. Even if Yang Wu wants to call it out against the enemy, it depends on whether he is willing or not.


    This time, after it came to Leishan, it finally showed its wisdom. Xiaohei had no time to cultivate Yang Wu, so it came.


    It needs Yang Wu to grow up as soon as possible before he can master it and release its most powerful punishment power again.


    Yang Wugang refined the power of a divine thunder, and another divine thunder fell on him. A new round of pain and a new round of quenching began again.


    Yang Wu understood the complete way of life and death and the truth of "life". As long as there is a trace of vitality, infinite vitality can be released, and there is also a transformation between vitality and death. Vitality is passing, death is alive, and there is an imperceptible vitality in the death. That vitality can be transformed into infinite vitality on the premise that this trace of vitality can be activated, Show enough toughness.


    Solitary Yin does not grow, and solitary Yang does not grow.


    Death and anger exist side by side. There is life and death. They exist with each other. No one can do without them.


    Yang Wu has not really mastered the way of life and death, but his understanding of life and death has improved to a higher level. It has infinite benefits for him to heal his wounds. As long as he does not die, he can use a trace of vitality to stimulate infinite vitality and quickly recover his injuries, which is of great benefit to him to improve his immortal body.


    The destructive power of shenlei is amazing. Yang Wu''s soul and body are tempered again and again. Every time he seems to be picked up from the sea, dying, and soon recovered. His soul and holy body are improving rapidly.


    When the soul and the holy body were ascending, Yang Wu was covered with an amazing sound of thunder, as if a world of thunder had been formed in his body, and the boundless thunder and lightning were constantly bombing and ringing.


    His sky thunder bone scattered a dazzling light, branded with amazing thunder power, and the mark of electric fork talent became more and more dazzling. At the same time, his skin and flesh also inexplicably had a layer of lightning lines, which were integrated into his skin and flesh, opening a more mysterious talent, or the change formed when the nine thunder quenching technique reached a certain degree.


    Yang Wu is still unknown for the time being. There is an inexplicable magic skill "lightning Chaoxia" in his soul.


    The soul is constantly performing, just like the appearance of thunder clouds and the vision of tens of millions of lightning, which is extremely powerful and amazing.


    Yang Wu could not imagine how powerful the power of this dynasty was. It was like the light of divine electricity. He had the idea of difficult cultivation for the first time and had a trace of self-confidence in himself.


    Fortunately, the idea soon disappeared. Can he even bear the power of divine thunder and can''t even learn magic skills?


    His soul was tempered by Lei Li and deduced the cultivation method of this move.


    Yang Wu received a wonderful effect. His soul was electrified by the power of lightning. He used the power of lightning to deduce magic skills, which can not only distract and alleviate the pain, but also harden his soul with the power of lightning, making his soul more solid and strong. If his soul came out of his body and did not have a person with different pupils, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell whether his soul body is flesh or soul, which is the symbol of the incarnation of the soul.


    The embryo of the soul means that Yang Wu has the possibility of reincarnation and regeneration.


    After reaching a certain level, many martial arts become holy and divine fetuses, which will increase significantly in Shouyuan, reincarnate and get a second chance of rebirth.


    The golden prisoner is the existence of reincarnation and rebirth.


    Most souls can carry the memories of previous lives when they are reincarnated. The speed of cultivation is incomparable. For those souls who cannot be reincarnated, after reincarnation, everything will be erased and the memory cannot be awakened.


    Having reached this step, Yang wucai has really taken a very important step.


    His soul was meditating on cultivating "lightning morning glow", and he didn''t know how many times he had practiced it. Finally, he understood a little with the help of the power of God thunder.


    This is by no means an ordinary magic skill, otherwise it would not be so difficult to learn.


    The magic weapon electric fork didn''t hit God thunder at Yang Wu, and Yang Wu gradually woke up from quenching.


    He opened his eyes, like two lightning bolts, piercing the sky, looking at the high altitude and looking at the top of the mountain. There are layers of thunder and sea shrouded there. It seems that there is a different light, containing infinite power, changing the appearance of all races, like dragons and phoenixes dancing, tigers and turtles moving, and the strange image is amazing.


    Before Yang Wu could see clearly where the mysterious place was, thunder twinkled and hurt Yang Wu''s eyes. He was scared and closed quickly, and blood spilled out of his eyes.


    He has just been tempered by divine thunder. His body is so strong and his eyes are as good as those born with different pupils. He still can''t bear the flashing thunder light. It can be seen that there is great terror in it.


    Yang Wu urged his anger and alleviated the pain in his eyes. It took a long time to open his eyes again. He said to himself, "it''s a terrible place."


    Then he began to feel his body changes and was pleasantly surprised.


    His flesh, meridians, viscera and bones are rejuvenated, contain incomparably amazing vitality, and become tough like a magic weapon. In particular, the meridians are widened several times, and the acupoints and orifices are as vast as stars. There is magnificent blood gas flowing between the flesh and viscera, and the thick vitality is comparable to the gods. The changes of those bones are even more amazing, which are branded with the pattern of electric fork, Full of supreme mystery; His soul became three or four years old when he was a child, rejuvenated, incomparably magical, and also suffused with a unique sacred gas, like an immortal fetus coming down to earth, shrouded in soul light, and the purple gas is amazing.


    This is absolutely earth shaking change, amazing change.


    "This should be the second stage when the human potential is fully tapped. It feels like a new life. For my current longevity yuan, even if I live beyond 10000 years old, it is a small thing, and it is estimated that living to 50000 years old is not the limit."


    "Is this the legendary holy body? No, it should not be. It should be just the Dacheng holy body, which is the real holy body. The original holy body is just a small holy body, and all saints in the transcendental world, even the peak saints, practice only small holy bodies, or even pseudo holy bodies, and I am the real incarnation holy body. I should have the power of change and change it for me!"


    In an instant, Yang Wu changed from seven feet to seven feet. He was ten times taller, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt that his strength was amazing and his combat power was infinite.


    "Change again!" Yang Wu was so excited that he once again mobilized his blood and Qi to support his body.


    Seven feet.


    Seventeen feet.


    Twenty seven feet.


    Forty seven feet.


    ¡­¡­


    After growing to 99 feet, Yang Wu felt hard. If he continued to grow, he was afraid it would affect him. He had to stabilize his body.


    At this moment, he felt that he had become a powerful giant. He was haunted by lightning, his blood was amazing, and his war spirit rushed into the sky. He could pick the stars and the moon with his bare hands, and lift his feet to enter the Jiuyou underground mansion. It was really difficult to express his mood at the moment with words.


    "Ha ha, this is the Dacheng holy body. Even ordinary gods don''t have the power like me." Yang Wu laughed wildly. His voice was like thunder, shaking all the creatures below.


    The strong man who was half a step into the sky under the thunder cloud looked up and saw a giant standing tall and upright. His fierce momentum scared him to the core: "God!"


    He is only half a step to the sky, and there is still a lot of distance from the real sky. The magic power of change must be the sky. The huge figure in front of him can change only when the real sky strong man can change. He can''t see who the man above is, so he turns and runs down towards the Thunder Mountain.


    I''m afraid if I slow down, I''ll be found by the other party and erase him.


    Yang Wu finally understood the truth of "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people" mentioned by Xiao Hei.


    He only has the strength of level 5 star pattern realm and can be refined into such a holy body. Tianjiao on other interfaces has such a possibility, but I don''t know if anyone in the transcendental realm can have such a holy body like him?


    Yang Wu raised his eyes in all directions. This time, he didn''t dare to look up, but looked down. He had a panoramic view of the scenery half way down the Leishan mountain. In the East, there was a Tianlei Holy tree with purple fruits, lightning vines and purple moon flowers; There is a thunder fire ditch hanging in the south, where many residual thunder fires gather, and there are some thunder fire essence stones in the thunder fire; In the west, there are no trees, flowers and plants, but there are stones with thunder patterns; Behind him in the North was the wall of Leishan mountain, which cut off his sight.


    "If you don''t take away the Thor liquid, they will be taken back." the voice of God''s electric fork rang.


    "Master, collect the Thor liquid quickly. I need half." the fairy flat peach tree also said.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He quickly shrunk and fell on the edge of Thor liquid. It fell in the middle of Lei Yun. It flows on it with Lei Yun as a vessel, which is quite magical.


    "How should I collect it?" Yang Wu said a little at a loss.


    It''s difficult to install the five square Raytheon liquid because it doesn''t have such a large jade space. Ordinary heaven and earth space can''t install it at all, which will lead to the loss of its air.


    Even if he has a living heaven and earth shell, he can''t fit it.


    "Take Lei Yun together." the magic weapon lightning fork said.


    "This thunder cloud can also be collected?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    Thunder cloud is a thing of heaven and earth. It''s huge. How can it fit?


    Even if you can fit it, what''s the use of keeping it?


    "This thunder cloud is the walking tool I left for you. The gods and immortals use them as walking tools, but you still dislike them?" the magic weapon electric fork despised him, and then he said: "you can use your soul to hook the thunder cloud to make it recognize the Lord, and then you can use the method of flying clouds and driving fog."


    "Is that ok?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1225

    Cloud is one of the forces condensed by the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. It is the most easily collapsing force. Most of it is condensed by water vapor. Clouds break and rain fall.


    The thunder cloud in front of us condenses a heaven and earth, and also contains Thor liquid. It is not an ordinary cloud, but a thunder robbery cloud.


    Under the thunder robbery, it is still intact and has gathered a lot of strength before it can contain Raytheon liquid.


    Yang Wu heard for the first time that Lei Yun can be used as a means of transportation. If Xiaohei is here, he will ask Xiaohei if he is like this?


    Now, Xiao Hei has reached the top of the Thunder Mountain. He doesn''t know who to ask. If he chooses to believe in the magic weapon electric fork, it will be a wonderful thing if he can really control Lei Yun. If he deceives him, there should be no loss.


    Therefore, Yang Wu injected the spiritual power of his soul into Lei Yun and tried to get in touch with Lei Yun.


    Ah!


    When his spiritual power poured into the thunder clouds, the power of lightning directly disappeared into his soul along his spiritual power, which almost blew his soul out.


    Fortunately, he has become a soul fetus, comparable to the real body, and has been tempered by the power of divine thunder before. The power of thunder and lightning is still within the scope of bearing. Otherwise, he will die with this.


    Yang Wu had to use the thunder power to quench his soul again. After his soul recovered a little, he couldn''t help saying to the magic power fork, "do you want to kill me?"


    "How can I get Lei Yun''s approval if I can''t bear the power of Lei Yun?" the magic weapon electric fork sneered.


    Yang Wu''s temper came up. He shouted, "I don''t believe I can''t control it. Come to me!"


    Yang Wu''s mental power once again sank into the thunder clouds and was attacked by the lightning power again.


    This time, Yang Wu learned well and absorbed a ray of Raytheon liquid without hesitation.


    Lightning power is full of destructive power, and Raytheon liquid is a glimmer of vitality among these destructive forces. Refining it can restore vitality.


    When Thor liquid entered his stomach, Yang Wu was drunk and numb. A vigorous vitality spread in his body. He was more led into the divine court to restore his soul, and some were sucked away by the immortal flat peach tree.


    When Yang Wu absorbed the thunder god liquid, the power of Dantian surged, the earth sea expanded again, and a star line appeared again between the soul and Dantian. This is the sixth star line. Each star line is like a Hongqiao, which is many times larger than the original.


    This is the change after Yang Wu broke through the Dacheng holy body. Now it appears.


    The coarser the star lines are, the more powerful they are to bear the stars. Each star line of Yang Wu is thicker than that of the sage at the peak, and the strength they bear can be called terror.


    In silence, Yang Wu broke through the level 6 star pattern realm, which even he couldn''t think of.


    He has just reached the level 5 star pattern level in the holy pool, and has been promoted to level 1 after less than three months. If it is spread, I don''t know how many creatures will be jealous.


    After reaching the level of star pattern, it takes massive power accumulation to improve the level. It may not be possible to break through the level for decades or centuries. Even the top Tianjiao needs opportunities to accelerate the breakthrough. Yang Wu''s breakthrough speed can be called a change.


    Yang Wu is not surprised. He has been tossed by waves of divine thunder for nearly two months and achieved the great holy body. Even if he directly breaks through to the top holy man, there will be no problem. His foundation is thicker than any time. He has broken the limit of the human body and achieved an extraordinary basic holy body.


    After Yang Wu broke through the level 6 star pattern realm, Yang Wu''s soul grew a lot again, and his power to bear divine thunder was compressed. After several days of refining, he could finally completely bear the lightning power of Lei Yun. His spiritual power shrouded Lei Yun like a net, and he instantly found a hazy power of consciousness of Lei Yun, which is its core.


    "Does cloud also have wisdom?" Yang Wu couldn''t help wondering.


    Without much thought, he poured his spiritual power into Lei Yun''s consciousness and replaced his will. This Lei Yun became his private thing.


    When his spiritual power entered the thunder cloud, he found that the thunder cloud was staggered by countless divine thunder forces, which also contained a lot of water and other material energy.


    "Try to control it." Yang Wu said to himself, then scolded, "go!"


    Thunderclouds surged and took him flying towards him.


    "Ha ha, you can really fly to the left as a means of transportation."


    "Good, good, fly right."


    "Step back."


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the Leishan mountain, many martial arts practitioners close to the Leishan mountain panicked when they saw the flying thunder clouds.


    "This thunder cloud is flying towards us. It will fall down one day. Run."


    "Is there a demon Saint crossing the robbery? How do I feel terrible?"


    "The terrible thunder just fell not long ago. Did it come again? Get away from here quickly."


    "Eh, how did it fly away? It looks so strange, up and down. Isn''t this a fake thunder cloud?"


    Sitting on the top of Leishan mountain, Yang Wu could sense the situation below and outlined the meaning of joy on his face: "this feeling is really refreshing."


    Yang Wu didn''t swagger too much and quickly controlled Lei Yun to fly in the direction of the holy thunder tree.


    Tianlei Holy tree has Tianlei fruit. There are many thunder beasts guarding it, and there are many lightning vines, purple moon flowers and other holy medicines nearby.


    Yang Wu jumped down from the thunder cloud, and a powerful thunder beast attacked him.


    The thunder beasts here are very powerful, and the strength of the peak holy land. They dare not approach here even half a step into the sky. They can attract a large number of thunder and lightning to kill the enemy, and there are a lot of thunder beasts.


    The domineering thunder and lightning force roared and killed Yang Wu. Yang Wu Zhang opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder and lightning force directly into his abdomen. He said with a smile: "don''t ask for trouble, or I don''t mind telling you how to write the death word."


    Thunder beast is fierce. If anyone gets close to its territory, it will never die. Will it be dismissed by Yang Wu in a few words.


    It roared and attracted a lot of lightning power to continue to kill Yang Wu.


    If it was Yang Wu before, these lightning forces would indeed cause damage to him, but now these lightning forces are really difficult to hurt him.


    Ignoring the lightning power, Yang Wu popped up a finger, and a thick lightning finger flashed on the laser beast. He shot the laser beast out of the land for several miles and hit it hard to get up.


    Other thunder beasts rushed up one after another. They didn''t know how to write the dead word, and were kicked away by Yang Wu.


    Now he kills the creatures in the holy land as simple as chicken and dog.


    When he shot several thunder beasts to death again, he found the "beast core" from the thunder beasts. Each beast core contains powerful lightning power and is a good material for refining thunder pills.


    Therefore, Yang Wu killed the thunder beasts nearby one by one and collected a lot of animal cores.


    After Yang Wu killed the thunder beasts nearby, he began to search for the thunder objects nearby.


    "Tianlei is no worse than the evil fruit I got, especially this tree. They all move home."


    "Eh, this lightning vine is actually a congenital soldier. Its power is no worse than my phoenix feather fan. It''s a great harvest."


    "Purple moon flower is the holy flower to enhance thunder power. I''m afraid this one has grown for more than 5000 years and has extraordinary medicine."


    Yang Wu was like a wild goose pulling its hair. Wherever he went, whether it was holy or not, he put it away.


    His mother can plant medicine gardens. When these are moved back, he will surely grow more amazing holy herbs. Moreover, he is also a holy pharmacist. Naturally, he will not miss these herbs.


    After collecting these things, Yang Wu plundered to the thunder fire ditch in the south.


    The thunder robbing fire ditch breaks the mountain and contains a lot of thunder and fire power, which is suitable for the blue demon girl to swallow.


    Yang Wu sat down, released the blue demon girl and controlled her to devour the thunder and fire here.


    Yang Wu''s body has just evolved. LAN Mengji is a talent condensed from his hard work, which has also improved a lot. Once she devours these thunder and fire, she is bound to become more powerful.


    The thunder fire here has been pregnant for many years, no less than any top holy fire, and has produced the fire spirit.


    A huge thunder fire dragon rushed out of the ditch and fought fiercely with the blue demon girl.


    The blue demon girl sometimes turned into a Xuanwu and sometimes into a Phoenix, and fought madly with Lei Huolong.


    The two kinds of firepower fight equally. If they are in other places, I''m afraid one side of the earth will be ravaged into a sea of fire by their raging firepower.


    This is Leishan mountain. The mountain is extremely strong. Even the magic soldiers may not be able to cause too much damage here. Their movement still can''t cause too much movement to Leishan.


    Yang Wu doesn''t point out that Lan Yaoji can devour all the power of the thunder fire ravine, unless he spends it here for a long time, as long as he can refine the spirit of the thunder fire dragon in front of him.


    This is the fire of Lei Yue Gou and the power of essence. The blue devilish phagocytic devour it should be promoted to the ranks of the divine fire.


    Lei Huolong has the power of Lei jiehuogou. It''s not easy for LAN Yaoji to win.


    Yang Wu had to cut off the connection between Lei Huolong and Lei jiehuogou to prevent it from attracting more forces to deal with LAN Mengji.


    Blue demon Ji is worthy of being one of the top kindles. It is difficult to have kindles as its opponent in the same realm. After Lei Huolong was cut off from Lei jiehuogou by Yang Wu, he had to be swallowed up by blue demon Ji.


    After seven days and seven nights of fighting, LAN Yaoji finally swallowed up Lei Huolong. Yang Wu took it back without hesitation.


    When LAN Yaoji returned to Yang Wu''s heart again, he suddenly turned into a fire man, and a large amount of fire spread in all directions, forming a sea of fire.


    Crackling!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1226

    Blue demon Ji was promoted to become a divine fire. A lot of firepower was distributed around Yang Wu. Once Yang Wu couldn''t bear the terrible firepower, he would end up in ashes.


    Yang Wu could have let LAN Mengji advance in vitro, but he still didn''t do so. He still absorbed it into his heart and promoted it, so that he could get great benefits.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu has become a great saint with strong vitality. Even if he is burned by these fires, he can still bear it.


    "The way of life and death!" Yang Wu understood the avenue again and deepened his use of the avenue.


    Both divine fire and divine thunder are of the same level. The scattered divine fire is no worse than the destructive power of divine thunder. Most of Yang Wu''s body was burned.


    The burning pain makes people want to live and die. Yang Wu grits his teeth and insists on tempering the flesh again with the help of the power of divine fire.


    In addition, he also refined a drop of Thor liquid to protect his soul and heart. He didn''t want to make mistakes at the critical time. Once his vitality died out, he would be dead on the road no matter how strong he had.


    After a round of divine fire burning, Yang Wu had a terrible idea in his mind: "if my body can contain infinite power like Dantian, is it equivalent to opening up a second place to absorb power?"


    Dantian is a place where any martial artist can accept Qi. Dantian is broken. People will be like useless people and can no longer practice.


    Yang Wu''s Dantian was replaced by the immortal peach core, and finally the immortal peach tree was planted. Once the immortal peach tree was removed from the body, it must be brought out together with the peach core. At that time, he will lose the Dantian, and even the divine pill can no longer condense the Dantian for him. Only higher immortal things can replace the places that have been occupied by immortal things.


    Yang Wu has been thinking about the way to solve Dantian. Now he has such a crazy idea.


    However, he soon knew that this idea would not work. After all, the body is very different from the Dantian. The body also contains eight strange meridians, many acupoints and orifices, five zang organs... How to turn it into the Dantian?


    How can he have such ability unless he forms a new practice system?


    Even the power of Tongtian level does not have such ability. Maybe it is possible to reach the level of "immortal".


    Yang Wu did not give up looking for a solution. He looked inside to see where he could refine his strength again.


    In the end, he was completely disappointed.


    The inner world is complex, which is a small world of the human body. It''s too difficult for him to create another Dantian place.


    "By the way, my soul has become a soul fetus and has the ability to regenerate. Maybe I can continue to grow and condense a real body of flesh and blood. Even if something happens to my body in the future, I can live again."


    He saw the real separation from the evil child. It was flesh and blood separation and soul. Maybe it was a way he should find.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu survived the burning of the divine fire scattered by the overflow, and the holy body recovered again. He only waited for the blue demon girl to advance.


    This time, LAN Yaoji will not be promoted so quickly. It will take some time for her to transform into Shenhuo. After her promotion, Yang Wu can also get the benefits of feedback from her.


    Yang Wuchang got up and collected the thunder fire essence stone and xuanlei stone here. These are rare holy materials.


    Among them, Yang Wu also found a divine Thunder Stone from the thunder robbery fire ditch, which was collected by him.


    Divine Thunder Stone is the real divine material. It is the best material to create divine thunder soldiers. It is of great value.


    "I have a divine weapon electric fork, so I don''t need to build a divine thunder soldier for the time being. I can give it to Yuyue in the future." Yang Wuxin happily put away the divine Thunder Stone. He didn''t leave immediately. He continued to observe in the thunder robbery fire ditch to see if there are any floating divine thunder stones and get more back.


    The power of thunder and lightning here is very powerful. Even if it is half a step through the sky, it is difficult to get close. Yang Wu can''t stay here for a long time without refining into a Dacheng holy body.


    Yang Wu waited for three days. After obtaining seven divine thunder stones of different sizes, he left here and went to the West. There was a bare place with big stones.


    Tianlei stone is not as good as divine Thunder Stone, but it is also a rare holy stone. Getting more back is also a windfall.


    The sky Thunder Stone is extremely hard. Ordinary magic soldiers can''t break it.


    Yang Wu had a magic weapon and directly smashed these thunder stones with a magic weapon electric fork. The magic weapon electric fork was very dissatisfied and said, "my noble immortal soldier was actually used to dig stones. I really followed a poor master."


    Yang Wu also ignored the complaints of the divine soldier''s electric fork. He fully collected half of the Tianlei stone at the top of the mountain and left with satisfaction.


    He gained too much from his trip to Leishan.


    "I don''t know what happened to little silver. Maybe he should come here to practice more. When I pass on his nine thunder quenching skill, I believe he can also refine into a stronger demon body." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Then, Yang Wu thought lightly: "thunder robbed the cloud."


    The next moment, the thunder cloud above his head quickly narrowed and flew towards him.


    His consciousness has replaced Lei Yun''s original awakening of a little intelligence, which can be manipulated. It can be large or small, and has disappeared into his heaven and earth space.


    "With thunder robbing clouds, all flying shuttles and chariots are floating clouds." Yang Wu smiled with great satisfaction.


    "Master, I need half of Raytheon liquid," said the fairy flat peach tree eagerly.


    Yang Wu''s face twitched and said, "half is too much. I still have a big effect."


    Raytheon liquid plays a great role in refining divine elixir in the future. Xianpan peach tree needs half of its mouth. He can''t do without flesh pain.


    "Don''t worry, master. After refining these Raytheon liquid, I can condense more immortal liquid." the immortal flat peach tree replied.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said with a quick smile, "what''s a mere Thor liquid? My master gives you something like immortal liquid. Just get some out at will. My master doesn''t have high requirements. Just return it twice or twice."


    The fairy flat peach tree wronged and said, "the master''s requirements are too high. People can''t do it. Raytheon liquid is just a low-level divine liquid. If you absorb ten drops of it, you can''t condense a drop of fairy liquid."


    "Well, well, you can condense as much as you can."


    "Thank you, master."


    "How can you coagulate more fairy liquid?"


    "I need a lot of energy to swallow. It''s best to use the original power, or divine stone, divine spring and immortal Qi can help me grow. When I grow up, I will discharge immortal liquid."


    "What does it mean to discharge immortal liquid?"


    "It means that the sweat discharged from my body is immortal liquid."


    Yang Wu felt that he had asked an extremely stupid question.


    Yang Wu has been offering the immortal liquid as a priceless thing to bring back the dead. Who knows, it is the sweat discharged by others. He feels that the immortal liquid has lost countless grades, which makes him unable to raise any interest.


    "Master, don''t you like my sweat? I''m a natural immortal tree. Even a little shed bark can make any living creature angry and come back to life. When I bear immortal fruit, a immortal fruit can make people immortal, and many immortals can''t eat it." after feeling Yang Wu''s mood, the immortal flat peach tree said with great dissatisfaction.


    Yang Wu was in a better mood after listening to the fairy flat peach tree. He looked at the fairy flat peach tree and said, "let''s talk about it. Give me a leaf to try and see if it can really live forever?"


    The fairy peach tree swayed, the fairy light flickered, and weakly replied, "I''m still a child."


    Yang Wu did not continue to entangle with xianpan peach tree, and gave it two sides of Raytheon liquid. Xianpan peach tree absorbed the two sides of Raytheon liquid, and gradually grew a lot higher, with several forks and leaves. Each leaf also carried a drop of immortal liquid. The dense immortal gas floated and did not enter the nearby immortal gas.


    This immortal spirit is very special. Yang Wu always thought it was the remnant of the immortal flat peach core, but the immortal flat peach tree said it was the immortal root, which was not made by it, but by Yang Wu himself.


    Yang Wu asked the magic weapon''s electric fork. The electric fork replied, "the immortal root is that you have the potential to become an immortal. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to use the immortal root now. After you break through the God level, you will understand how important the immortal root is."


    The magic weapon electric fork seems to know a lot. Unfortunately, it''s not Xiaohei and didn''t make it clear to Yang Wu one by one.


    The magic weapon electric fork thinks Yang Wu is still weak. It slightly dislikes his master.


    "Wait, with my cultivation speed, it won''t take long to make you surrender." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Yang Wu walked down the Leishan mountain and picked some thunder herbs on the road. This time, he was more restrained. He didn''t pull his hair. He just picked a little appropriately. These herbs were of low grade and he couldn''t see them.


    Before he found the crazed turtle, he suddenly sensed the roar of the crazed turtle, as if he had been hurt.


    Yang Wu''s mind swept, and the thunder and lightning area of Leishan could not be separated from his induction. Soon he sensed that someone had shot at the cradled turtle.


    "If you dare to move my mount, you really want to die." Yang Wu murmured, and his body disappeared in place.


    In the other direction, the crazed turtle is being trampled by another person. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t turn over the wind and waves.


    "One of Yang Wu''s mounts has also become a demon saint. The speed of promotion is really fast. If he continues to grow like this, it will be difficult to suppress it in the future. It is not a good thing for our Zixiao hall and must be eliminated as soon as possible." the man who stepped on the Silver Turtle is the strong man who is half step through the sky. He is a strong man from Zixiao hall. His name is Zhou Aotian, known as "Aotian sword" ¡£


    Zhou Aotian was a very proud Tianjiao before he reached half a step to the sky. He killed the style of "proud Tianjian" in the extraordinary world.


    The first battle he became famous was that he killed six top holy land creatures with level 7 star pattern realm strength, showing the terrible combat power of the thunder road of Zixiao hall.


    When he reached the realm of the top sage, he gradually faded out of his vision and has been preparing for the impact on the realm of heaven.


    Who could have thought that he came out of the mountain to kill a younger generation. If it was spread, Yang Wu would be more popular.


    "Let go of my mount, or I''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1227

    Yang Wu appeared murderously in front of Zhou Aotian. It seems that as long as the cradled turtle has any damage, he will make Zhou Aotian regret coming to this world.


    Zhou Aotian looked at Yang Wu, who suddenly killed him, and wiped a trace of surprise. In this Leishan, his mind was not far away, but someone close to him could feel it at the first time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that Yang Wu came to him, and he had to doubt that Yang Wu had the means to hide his body.


    "Ha ha, I''m so tired that I can''t find a place. I finally saw you, master Yang wusheng." Zhou Aotian laughed wildly.


    "Let my horse go first and let''s have a good talk," Yang Wu said.


    "It''s just a turtle demon. I trampled him to death like an ant. Since you care about him so much, I''ll kill him first and make your heart ache." Zhou Aotian sneered. His strength increased under his feet, and the back of the Silver Turtle burst, almost killing him.


    "You want to die!" Yang Wu shouted angrily, and a flash of lightning shot out.


    This finger was like Lei Jiao rushing out and shooting at Zhou Aotian with an extremely terrible way of destruction.


    Zhou Aotian looked at the suddenly shot finger awn and felt an unprecedented threat. He had only one thought: "hide!"


    He was so powerful that he didn''t dare to meet Yang Wu''s finger, which shows how big the threat of Yang Wu''s finger is.


    Zhou Aotian dodged Yang Wu''s finger at the fastest speed. The finger awn drew an amazing arc, shot on the Leishan body, opened a large finger hole in the hard mountain, and many rocks splashed everywhere.


    The Leishan stone is hard, and it is difficult for ordinary saints to damage every inch of land and stone here, but Yang Wu''s finger has broken a finger hole. Zhou Aotian was shocked when he looked at it. He thought to himself: "Yang Wu''s strength is really good, so he must cut him quickly."


    While Zhou Aotian avoided his finger, Yang Wu saved the cradled turtle and fed him second-class immortal liquid. His injury recovered quickly.


    "The master has disgraced you," said the Silver Turtle with guilt.


    "His realm is much stronger than you. It''s normal that you''re not his opponent. Watch benshao abuse him." Yang Wu comforted the cradled turtle.


    "Your tone is really big. Even if you have the title of invincible, it''s a fart in my eyes. I''ll give you a whole corpse in the face of the saint." Zhou Aotian said.


    "I haven''t been to Zixiao hall yet, but you came to the door. I just can''t figure out why you don''t think highly of me, Yang Wu. With my ability, it doesn''t disgrace the reputation of your Zixiao hall." Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    A few years ago, when he first came to the extraordinary world, Zixiao hall tried to stop it, which can be justified. However, with his achievements today, it is enough to match any saint of giants. However, he doesn''t understand why Zixiao hall still stopped it. Is it just because he killed several Zixiao Hall disciples?


    Zhou Aotian said: "In the extraordinary world, you are indeed one of the most outstanding young people. You have become a saint at a young age and are still a saint pharmacist. Even if the Yang family is not as good as the Zixiao hall, you are also a famous family. If you like other women in the Zixiao hall, I believe we old guys have no reason to stop it. Unfortunately, you have a crush on the girl Yuyue. It''s a little overkill."


    "Why do you say that? I''ve entered the intermediate Holy Land in less than half a year. It''s definitely not a delusion for me to enter the jade moon realm in a hundred years. Isn''t that enough for you to attach importance to me in Zixiao hall?" Yang Wu continued.


    He wants to know why Zixiao hall must stop him and ziyuyue.


    Zhou Aotian laughed: "Yes, your ability is absolutely second to none among the young generation in the extraordinary world. Even if you are the descendant of Zixiao hall and the Tianjiao of other forces, you are no worse than them, and even better in some aspects, but your vision is too small. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Yuyue is born with thunder muscle and jade body, not just me The saint of Zixiao temple will also be the goddess of heaven. You and she are destined to be people from two worlds and will never be together. In order to change, we can only remove you. "After a pause, he said," if you are willing to worship me as a teacher and erase the memory of Yuyue, you will completely break the relationship between you, maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality. "


    Zhou Aotian''s idea is really good. Yang Wu has a good reputation. If he takes Yang Wu as an apprentice, he will also have light on his face, and add a top Saint pharmacist for Zixiao hall. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I also give you Zixiao hall. You can''t stop me from marrying Yuyue." Yang Wu affirmed incomparably.


    "That''s a pity." Zhou Aotian sighed and suddenly shot.


    A big purple palm angrily patted Yang Wu tianlinggai.


    This palm print, which blocks out the sky and the sun, has amazing power and can wipe out any top holy land creatures.


    In other words, Yang Wu, who did not become a great holy body, was afraid that only by taking out the divine soldiers could he kill each other at one stroke, but now there is no need.


    Yang Wu also raised his palm, directly welcomed Zhou Aotian''s palm, and sneered, "is that all?"


    Zhou Aotian''s eyelids beat and his momentum soared. The power of lightning around him was condensed by him and shouted, "I don''t believe you really have the strength to compete with me."


    Ziming holy palm.


    The power of lightning condensed into a purple holy bird and roared. With the surging power of lightning, he shot Yang Wu down in the air again.


    "Broken!" Yang Wu flicked his fingers, and the lightning finger reappeared. He directly handed over his palm and shot.


    At the same time, Yang Wu rushed towards Zhou Aotian.


    His speed was amazing, just like the flash of lightning, he appeared next to Zhou Aotian and gave another instruction.


    The distance between the two was very close. This finger magnified infinitely and suppressed the past directly against Zhou Aotian.


    Zhou Aotian, as a half step to the sky strength, how amazing his reaction power is. However, he still felt frightened in the face of Yang Wu''s strong attack: "so fast!"


    He raised his palm to meet the block, and the palm thunder was floating. He not only wanted to block Yang Wu''s finger, but also fought back against Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Between the fingers and palms, there was a dull sound, followed by a scream, and a figure flew away.


    When he fixed his eyes, the man flying upside down was Zhou Aotian, who was half a step into the sky. His palm pierced a blood hole, and the blood flowed down wildly. There was still the force of lightning flowing and damaging at the wound, and the palm was almost useless.


    Yang Wu chased the past like a tiger and a leopard. He shot another finger and directly pointed to the center of Zhou Aotian''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness has reached an extremely terrible level. Even he doesn''t know his depth, but he at least knows that it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with half a step to the sky.


    When he was not refined into a great saint, he had the ability to fight half a step through the sky. Now his strength has doubled. It should be possible to kill half a step through the sky.


    This finger is like a lightning controlled by Yang Wu. It is everywhere and has amazing power. It has the ability to blow away all obstacles.


    "Block me!" Zhou Aotian was shocked. Without hesitation, he took out his Aotian sword and cut a startling sword to break the lightning finger.


    The power of half a step through the sky can borrow the power of a star, and a sword can break the stars.


    "Broken!" Yang Wu continued to shake his head and increased the strength of his finger. The lightning finger became stronger and cracked the sword finger.


    Zhou Aotian was scared out of his wits. He threw out another item, which was the purple lizard armor shield, which was half a step through the sky. It was refined from the lizard armor of the half step demon God purple lizard armor.


    After contacting the purple lizard armor shield, the lightning finger was finally blocked, but Zhou Aotian was shocked by the aftershock and withdrew a hundred feet away, and the purple lizard armor shield almost got rid of it.


    "You... How can you be so strong!" Zhou Ao was out of breath.


    He thought he would kill Yang Wu like a chicken and dog with his half-step strength. Even if Yang Wu had a magic weapon, it was not enough to be afraid. Now Yang Wu didn''t even use the magic weapon, so he beat him down. He really couldn''t understand why Yang Wu''s combat power improved so fast. It''s only a little more than a year since the end of the battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    "Now that you know my strength, do you think I am qualified to marry Yuyue?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "We really underestimated your potential. Unfortunately, you still don''t have enough growth heaven and earth, and you are destined to become the universal power of the jade moon realm. You can''t get rid of it, and you''re not the person we need in the Zixiao hall." Zhou Aotian answered and raised his Aotian sword. A purple Thunder Dragon rose behind him, and the lightning power all over the sky gathered towards him, The invisible power of the stars also surged, and the sword Qi was like the stars cutting towards Yang Wu.


    Zilong Tengxing.


    This is a magical skill with infinite power. If it is not in Leishan, this sword can kill a hundred miles.


    "I don''t care what kind of people you need in Zixiao hall. Yuyue is my wife, and none of you can control us together." Yang Wu roared angrily, and another flash of lightning pointed out.


    The power contained in this finger is more terrible than the two fingers just now. It seems that a purple star has landed on his fingertips, and the power of this purple star is more solid and terrible than the power of the stars attracted by Zhou Aotian. One finger shoots out, like the stars turning and thunder exploding.


    Boom boom!


    The forces of the two stars are madly colliding. A series of thunder and fire are sputtering in all directions. Bursts of purple air waves are rolling and rippling away. It is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Poof!


    A figure flew backward in confusion, and the blood was sprayed all over the sky. It was Zhou Aotian. Most of his body was burst, seriously injured, and his eyes were unbelievable: "I... I was defeated!"


    When he wanted to escape, one palm fell in the air and suppressed him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1228

    Zhou Aotian''s half step strength of Tongtian may not lose even if he fights with ordinary Tongtian old monsters.


    However, in front of a boy with only level 6 star pattern, he was beaten without fighting back. This was the fastest and worst battle he lost in his life.


    Does he think he is dreaming that there will be such a powerful level 6 star pattern saint in the world?


    "Is this boy from that world?" Zhou Aotian thought in his heart.


    Zhou Aotian''s holy body was badly hurt. Even if it was too late to escape, Yang Wu''s foot stepped on him like a huge mountain. He was out of breath.


    Puppet control!


    Yang Wu showed his secret skill of controlling the puppet without hesitation. He wanted to control Zhou Aotian and become his living puppet.


    The half step martial artist can do a lot of things for him.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t have the heart to destroy Zhou Aotian.


    When Yang Wu''s soul force broke into Zhou Aotian''s divine court, Zhou Aotian was surprised: "do you want to slave me?" then he said in two voices: "ha ha, it''s just right. I can eat your soul and refine you into my slave."


    Zhou Aotian pays for his soul. His soul has cultivated divinity, that is, the legendary soul. As long as his strength accumulates enough, he can break through continuously and reach the realm of jade moon.


    Originally, he thought he would be directly killed by Yang Wu. Who knows that Yang Wu''s soul force broke into his divine court. He just can eat Yang Wu''s soul and turn Yang Wu into a slave.


    Who knows, Yang Wu is not only physically powerful, but also his soul is much stronger than him. In two or three times, he beat his spirit into a rout.


    "You... Your soul has reached the level of God?"


    "Now I realize it. Isn''t it funny?"


    "No, it''s definitely not as simple as God level. It''s... It''s God''s fetus!"


    "Be my servant."


    Puppet control is mainly based on spiritual power. As long as you brand a spell in the soul, you can control the creatures.


    Yang Wu''s strength completely crushed Zhou Aotian. He had no room to resist.


    Zhou Aotian was successfully controlled by Yang Wu.


    "Heal the wound quickly." Yang Wu controls a strong man who is half walking through the sky. His soul is also consumed, but it is still within the range of bearing. Now his soul is too strong to be compared by ordinary God level strong men.


    This is the soul tempered by divine thunder, which has something to do with the soul control Heart Sutra.


    "It''s the master!" Zhou Aotian replied honestly after being controlled by Yang Wu.


    He must not have the slightest idea of violating Yang Wu. Yang Wu can capture it clearly, and the puppet control technique is very mysterious. Those branded spells contain Yang Wu''s soul consciousness, which can affect Zhou Aotian''s loyalty.


    Before long, Zhou Aotian became Yang Wu''s most loyal servant.


    Zhou Aotian healed his wounds very quickly. He absorbed a lot of stars and thunder nearby into his body, and the wound healed quickly.


    After reaching the realm of star pattern, life has been sublimated and the recovery speed will be very fast, especially for strong people like Zhou Aotian.


    When Zhou Aotian recovered from his injury, the crazed turtle also completely recovered.


    "Little silver, I''ll pass on your nine thunder quenching skill." Yang Wu said, and a message flew out of the center of his eyebrows and directly disappeared into the mind of the Silver Turtle. Then he said, "your speed of improvement is not slow, but your body is not strong enough. You need to quench your body with the help of the power of lightning."


    "It''s the master!" replied the cradled turtle.


    "In fact, I should have passed the nine thunder quenching skill to you. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. After you reach the demon Saint state, the holy robbery will be more terrible and better for you." Yang Wu said.


    At this time, Zhou Aotian has recovered from his injury and respectfully stays with Yang Wu. His spirit of half walking through the sky completely converges in front of Yang Wu.


    "Come on, why doesn''t Zixiao hall want me to be with Yuyue?" Yang Wu asked again the answer he had always wanted to know.


    Earlier, Zhou Aotian also answered him once, but he believed that Zhou Aotian didn''t finish what he said. He wanted to understand more clearly.


    "Return to the master, because the girl Yuyue is not only a congenital battle body, but also a reincarnation body of a God. My ancestor of Zixiao hall once inspected her shrine, which contains a terrible smell. He concluded that she was a fairy coming to earth and would be the key figure for our Zixiao hall to leave this world. Moreover, there was a divine order in the divine world, and Yuyue was killed by the gods of that world Yes, when she reaches the jade moon realm, she will be introduced into the divine world, and will give us a great reward in Zixiao hall. "Zhou Aotian said truthfully.


    "What a god! Damn it!" Yang Wu said angrily.


    He has worshipped heaven and earth with purple moon. He is a husband and wife recognized by heaven and earth. No one can separate them.


    After a while, Yang Wu suppressed his anger and asked, "how do you contact the gods?"


    "The statue of Thor''s electric mother is enshrined in our hall. The gods communicate with us through the statue, but the gods come only once every five or ten years."


    "What is the statue of God? It won''t be long before I set foot in Zixiao hall and burst the statue."


    "When was the last time a God came?"


    "Three years ago."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu asked the questions he wanted to know, he calmed down a lot.


    The God came three years ago. It may come again in two years. Within two years, he must go to Zixiao hall and take Yuyue away.


    In addition, he was also afraid of the mysterious power in Yuyue shenting. If she was really reincarnated, her memory must not have awakened. If she awakened, she would not worship heaven and earth with him. Once her memory was restored, would she still be willing to be with him?


    "Two years, we must set foot in Zixiao hall within two years and solve all hidden dangers at one time." Yang Wu set a goal in his heart.


    With his current combat power, it is not impossible to go to Zixiao hall, but most of them fall.


    There are not a few Tongtian power in Zixiao hall, and there is a Tongtian level array. His strength is still not enough. He must go further before he can go to Zixiao hall.


    "I have made continuous breakthroughs in one year. I have got a lot of opportunities and a solid foundation, but many means can not be brought into play. It still needs time to polish and consolidate. In two years, I will not only be familiar with Dacheng holy body, but also go further to be more confident."


    Yang Wu took the crazed turtle and Zhou Ao to Leishan. He wanted to get to the pharmacist alliance as soon as possible.


    When they came down, the thunder Gang surrounded them.


    There are nearly a thousand people, all of whom have reached the strength above the level of Tianyu. Many are still in the state of dragon change, and the sage leads the team, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Is he the demon saint who killed my brother Che Mingfeng?" the leading senior Saint pointed at the Silver Turtle with a ghost axe.


    "Yes, sect leader." someone from the thunder sect responded.


    "Cut them off with a random knife," the high Saint shouted.


    "Master, I''ll kill them." the crazed turtle volunteered.


    Before Yang Wu went to Leishan, he left a crazed turtle to deal with Che Mingfeng. Finally, he swallowed Che Mingfeng''s flesh and blood before entering Leishan to wait for Yang Wu''s return.


    Now the Lord of the thunder gang has brought a bunch of his men to take revenge.


    "You''re not their opponent, and I don''t have time to waste here. Aotian, you go and take them, stay and take the lead, and kill the others." Yang Wu wiped off his cold face.


    When Zhou Aotian was ready to fight, Yang Wu changed his mind and said, "forget it, just leave them alive and take the lead in bringing that. It''s good for this force to stay and supplement the foundation of my family."


    "It''s the master." Zhou Aotian drank, took a step, directly came to the senior saint and brought him back like a chicken.


    The rest of the thunder gang were stunned.


    Their guild leader was so powerful that he was captured alive without resistance.


    "Kneel down!" Zhou Ao''s divine voice was awe inspiring and full of supreme momentum. People around him immediately knelt down, including the high-level Saint he mentioned. His legs softened and knelt in front of Yang Wu.


    "Beg... Beg forgiveness." the high Saint cried for mercy.


    In recent years, he has been domineering under Leishan mountain. It is the first time he has met such a terrible figure. Even the forces behind him can''t be compared with this person before. It''s terrible.


    He felt that he must not have read the Yellow calendar when he went out today, otherwise why would he be so unlucky.


    Yang Wu doesn''t talk nonsense with the other party, and once again uses the puppet control technique to control this person.


    This man''s name is Zhan Ziliang. He is a saint from the first-class force "Lei Tianmen" not far from here. He deliberately pretends to be a predator to collect money for Lei Tianmen.


    It can be said that the thunder Gang is supported by Lei Tianmen. Without Lei Tianmen, it would be difficult for the thunder Gang to be so arrogant in front of Lei mountain.


    "Lei Tianmen is such a shameless force. No wonder it has risen in less than ten thousand years." Yang Wu said to himself. He hesitated for a moment, wiped a smile and said: "now my strength is rising greatly and I''m lack of a place to practice. Let''s choose Lei Tianmen. I hope they won''t let me down."


    Yang Wu doesn''t like this kind of force established by plunder. Just try to challenge the first-class forces to see if he can uproot them with his current combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu said he would do it. He was very excited when he did this kind of attack on the sect door for the first time. He also took Lei Tianmen to temper himself and prepare for going to Zixiao hall two years later.


    Zixiao hall is many times stronger than Lei Tianmen. If he can''t even deal with Lei Tianmen, why should he go to Zixiao hall?


    Yang Wu took Zhan Ziliang and his gang and rushed to Lei Tianmen.


    From Zhan Ziliang''s mouth, Yang Wu learned that Lei Tianmen has a strong man who can walk half through the sky, nearly a hundred saints and 50000 disciples. His strength is not weak.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1229

    Leitianmen is located in the southeast of Leishan mountain. It is a first-class force that has risen for less than ten thousand years.


    The forces here are built on the mountain, with mountains in array and clouds swirling. The Qionglou Yuyu and Baotai martial arts field are an excellent place for cultivation. There are birds passing by in the air from time to time, and there are spirit demons singing in the mountain. There are rivers slowly passing through the mountainside to form a treasure land of mountains and rivers.


    The leader of Lei Tianmen was born in poverty. It''s a good story that he can build a first-class force with a small body.


    Now, the purple gas in Lei Tianmen is steaming for thousands of feet, which has the potential to continue to impact upward. The purple gas has accumulated for thousands of years and is very valuable. Unexpectedly, the purple gas suddenly collapses today and becomes dark.


    On the main peak of Lei Tianmen, a middle-aged sage came out and shouted, "why does the purple image disappear? Something unknown must happen. We must report it to our ancestors."


    Before he went to the place where his ancestors were closed, an old figure had been swept out. His hands were bound with seals to condense the power of the general trend and firmly stabilize the almost collapsed purple Qi.


    "As long as I''m here, my spirit of Lei Tianmen will not be cut off. It''s said that I will seal the mountain gate for a hundred years." the old man said faintly.


    "Lao Zu, what happened?" the middle-aged sage asked nervously.


    "I haven''t broken through the jade moon realm for many years, and you people can''t take my class, so the purple Qi subsides. As long as I rush through the closure of life and death and enter the jade moon realm, the purple Qi will recover again and even surpass another floor." the old man wiped the color of wisdom and was full of confidence in impacting the jade moon mirror world. He said: "If the mountain is closed quickly, maybe it won''t take a hundred years. I will succeed in crossing the pass."


    "It''s the old ancestor." the middle-aged Saint replied respectfully.


    Then, Lei Tianmen moved everywhere to prepare for the closure of the mountain.


    At this time, a young man sat on a silver turtle and appeared in front of Lei Tianmen with a team of spirit demons.


    "Ziliang, you call the battle." the boy said to the man riding a Thunder Tiger.


    "It''s the master," the man answered obediently. Then he came to the thunder gate and stabbed the halberd in his hand at the gate made of holy stone above his head.


    A holy light flickered and fell hard on the gate.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion, the earth and mountains shook nearby, and the standing holy gate was not damaged at all, and there was a strong rebound force to kill Zhan Ziliang.


    Zhan Ziliang reacted very quickly. Zhan halberd waved again to stop the rebound, but he and Lei Hu retreated a hundred feet by the severe earthquake.


    "The mountain gate is forbidden," muttered Yang Wu.


    "Who dares to come to our thunder gate?" there was a startling sound in the thunder gate.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of figures quickly appeared in front of Lei Tianmen. When they saw Yang Wu and his party, one of them looked at Zhan Ziliang and said, "Zhan shenglao, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Ziliang is no longer the original Zhan Ziliang. After he spoke, Zhan Ziliang Lang said, "my master came to collect the mountain. Please come out and visit my master."


    Zhan Ziliang''s words detonated the disciples of Lei Tianmen.


    "Old Zhan Sheng, are you crazy and dare to rebel?"


    "Just because of this, people want to collect the mountain. The disciples of Lei Tianmen come to help quickly. There is an enemy attack."


    "I haven''t seen any big storms since the founding of the Lei Tianmen sect. You dare to provoke our sect. It''s death."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Lei Tianmen are unruly. They have been marauders in front of Lei mountain and made contributions to the sect. They all have a heart of fearing life and death. Otherwise, they dare not do anything harmful to nature and reason.


    When Zhan Ziliang provoked anger, Lei Tianmen disciples warned, and a large number of Lei Tianmen disciples came.


    Yang Wu didn''t have the patience to wait. He said to Zhan Ziliang, "Ziliang opens the way."


    "It''s the master." Zhan Ziliang answered. He straddled the Thunder Tiger and rowed away with his halberd. A ten thousand thunder awn fell down, and the disciples of Lei Tianmen in front were instantly wiped out.


    These Lei Tianmen disciples are not strong enough. Without the star pattern realm, how can the sage resist Zhan Ziliang''s attack.


    A bloody road was paved, and Yang Wu slowly walked towards Lei Tianmen.


    When he came to the Lei Tian gate, he looked up at the three characters "Lei Tian gate" on the door beam, raised his hand and patted it gently. The palm that seemed to have no mysterious atmosphere directly cracked the door beam.


    "From today on, Lei Tianmen will be removed!"


    The saints of Lei Tianmen finally sensed the situation, and dozens of saints came from different mountains.


    "Who dares to violate our sect?"


    "No matter who comes, it''s necessary to splash blood five steps today."


    "Zhan Ziliang, you dare to invade the sect. Who gives you the courage!"


    Many saints came in an instant. When they saw Zhan Ziliang walking in the front, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    "My master said, give all the spiritual treasures and disperse all the disciples. Don''t do evil in the future. You can spare your life." Zhan Ziliang responded.


    "Zhan Ziliang is crazy. I''ll kill him first." a senior saint with strength no less than Zhan Ziliang drank and killed Zhan Ziliang with a holy sword.


    Nan Chenxu, the leader of Lei Tianmen, said in a deep voice, "elder fan, go and help elder Wu."


    "It''s the sect leader." a sage with a long beard stood up and answered.


    Nanchenxu ordered again, "Li Long team, you take people to erase those people behind you, and none of them will stay."


    "It''s the sect leader." another saint with double swords on his back stood up and responded.


    "Ge Dharma protector raids the array for them. Whoever violates our Lei Tianmen will die no matter what the origin." Nan Chenxu wiped a very cold color.


    His heart was not as calm as it seemed. In the morning, the purple Qi of the sect almost collapsed. Now there are traitors coming. It must not be as easy as that.


    "These people are not worth my shot, Aotian, you frighten them." Yang Wu looked at these people in front of him and said to Zhou Aotian.


    "It''s the master." Zhou Aotian bowed and rose to the sky in an instant. His majestic half step to the sky strength was released, and he was surprised to drink with magic power in his mouth.


    A terrible sound wave shook the four sides and cracked the ears of many saints of Lei Tianmen, causing them to fall from the air.


    The South Chen Xu peeped out the color of Horror: "the strong man who half steps through the sky!"


    "Who is the Taoist friend who bullied me? An old figure in the important area of Lei Tianmen came out and shouted.


    This man is astonishing. He looks down like an eagle and stares at Zhou Aotian with deep anger. He is the ancestor of Lei Tianmen.


    "What if you deceive?" Zhou Aotian raised his head and looked straight at the father of Lei Tianmen.


    "Are you brother Aotian?" the father of Lei Tianmen was shocked when he saw Zhou Aotian''s appearance. Then he asked, "you and my brothers sat down and talked a while ago. Why did you attack our Mountain Gate today? I asked myself I didn''t offend you and Zixiao hall!"


    When Zhou Aotian was on his way to Leishan mountain, he passed by leitianmen and said hello to the ancestors of leitianmen. He also took some Lingbao from the ancestors of leitianmen.


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen is not afraid of Zhou Aotian. He is only afraid of Zixiao hall, and they have known each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, Zhou Aotian brought someone to beat his sect.


    "You didn''t offend him, nor did you offend Zixiao hall. It''s just that I don''t like you." Yang Wu stood in the air and looked at the father of Lei Tianmen.


    "Who are you?" Lei Tianmen looked at Yang Wuzhi and asked. Rolling thunder rushed to Yang Wu and wanted to give Yang Wu a blow.


    "When you beat me, you''ll have the right to know who I am." Yang Wu ignored the thunder and walked towards the ancestor of Lei Tianmen. One finger stood up, and a trace of the power of lightning lingered on his fingertips to form a thunder bead. It was infinitely amplified and contained terrible thunder power, pointing towards the ancestor of Lei Tianmen.


    Lei Tianmen''s ancestors shrunk their eyes, stared at the power of this finger and shouted: "whoever you are, I will teach you an unforgettable lesson."


    Zhou Aotian became the boy''s attendant. He guessed that the other party might be the demon of Zixiao hall. He didn''t dare to kill immediately, otherwise there would be no place for him in the transcendental world.


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen blew a fist. The thunder and lightning flashed and the fist power was startling. He is worthy of being a strong man who can reach the sky with half a step.


    After the fist awn and finger awn staggered, many lightning forces exploded, shaking endlessly in the air.


    Finger mang broke his fist and still shot at the ancestor of Lei Tianmen.


    "What!" the father of Lei Tianmen stared at him. He couldn''t believe that Yang Wu''s finger could break his fist. He raised his hand again and hit the finger.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Lei Tianmen''s ancestor blew out three punches in succession before he blew Yang Wu''s finger out.


    "You have this strength, just kneel down." Yang Wu said with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    He thought that the ancestor of Lei Tianmen could give him some pressure. Who would have thought that the other party''s combat power seemed similar to that of Zhou Aotian.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lei Tianmen asked again.


    "I said, you don''t have the right to know who I am until you beat me."


    "If you are the envoy of Zixiao hall, I admit defeat in this battle. I just don''t know what you are fighting for. Lei Tianmen asked himself that I have never been an enemy of Zixiao hall."


    "You talk too much nonsense. If you don''t show some real skills to satisfy me, today is your last taboo."


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen took a deep breath. After glancing at Zhou Aotian, he looked at Yang Wu youyou and said, "it seems that you want to fight a war. If I defeat you, will you let me Lei Tianmen go?"


    "Yes." Yang Wu nodded softly.


    "OK, I''ll offend you." Lei Tianmen''s ancestor should have a drink and opened his mouth to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. There are stars in the sky. His war Qi is rising. He soon reached the peak of half a step through the sky, and he can easily enter the realm of jade moon.


    This is the real strength of Lei Tianmen. He just used 50% of his combat power.


    This is also his confidence to impact the jade moon realm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1230

    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen came from a humble background, but he was able to create Lei Tianmen and become a first-class force. Naturally, he had an extraordinary opportunity.


    It turned out that his cultivation talent was not outstanding, but he was lucky to get an ancient inheritance, so his strength improved by leaps and bounds, became a strong man, and finally established Lei Tianmen. It has been nearly ten thousand years now.


    If he can no longer break through the jade moon realm within a hundred years, his longevity will be exhausted.


    Generally, at his old age, his blood will be exhausted. It is even more difficult and almost hopeless to make an impact on the advanced realm.


    However, his inheritance is different. His body, which has been tempered for many years, has become stronger, and his strength of blood and Qi has not been exhausted, and his soul has entered the list of divine souls. He is confident to break through the jade moon realm in the next few decades.


    Over the past ten thousand years, his accumulated strength is too strong. It''s time to accumulate a lot.


    However, before he made a breakthrough, there was a strong enemy. He had to expose his strength and took the opportunity to fight for a breakthrough.


    As long as he breaks through the jade moon realm, he doesn''t care even if the Lei Tianmen gate is destroyed. At that time, he can build another Lei Tianmen gate at any time.


    After thinking about this, he no longer had concerns and released his strong combat power to fight with Yang Wu.


    "It''s still time for you to go back now, otherwise I don''t guarantee whether I will kill you." Lei Tianmen''s ancestor said with strong confidence.


    Yang Wu felt the breath of Lei Tianmen''s ancestors. His face showed a trace of satisfaction and said, "it''s good. Only with such strength can he look like a little. Let''s do it as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Even if you are the descendant of Zixiao hall, I will teach you a profound lesson." Lei Tianmen said coldly and shot again.


    Thunder fist.


    This is a powerful magic fist, which is the inheritance magic skill obtained by the ancestor of Lei Tianmen.


    With one punch, the thunder will go everywhere. The domineering fist seems to be going to explode.


    "Let me try how powerful the Xuanwu unloading way is." Yang Wu looked at the divine fist from the ancestor of Lei Tianmen, but he didn''t move. A thick layer of armor appeared all over his body, trying to resist the attack of the ancestor of Lei Tianmen.


    After the basaltic armor was condensed into the unloading path, it formed a huge turtle shell shape, and the eight trigrams map also had a bit of Tai Chi trend. The Qi rotating back and forth was incomparably strong, and many stars gathered here, just like basaltic coming.


    As Yang Wu''s strength became stronger, his understanding of martial arts became completely different.


    "I didn''t hide and killed you." Lei Tianmen shouted in his heart.


    Bang!


    The fist strength of Lei Tianmen''s ancestors fell on Yang Wu''s armor, which made a shocking sound, many sparks splashed, dust flew up and the earth shook.


    "Didn''t you eat today?" Yang Wu said disdainfully, standing where he was.


    His feet have plunged into the ground, constantly absorbing the power under the ground, just like a Xuanwu stake, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Ah, I don''t believe I can''t beat you." the ancestor of Lei Tianmen had great momentum. Jinglei boxing broke out. His fist was full of strong lightning power, like a thunder star. His fist was like running thunder and fiercely rushed to Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen was ruthless, and his combat effectiveness was improved to the extreme. The thunder light kept gathering all over the sky, and the land within a radius of tens of miles was affected by his power. Many mountains were petrified into powder, and trees exploded into powder one after another, which was extremely powerful.


    Yang Wu bears the power of the ancestors of Lei Tianmen. Even the stars will be blasted by the other party. Can he carry his Xuanwu unloading road?


    "The tortoise shell is like eight trigrams. Taiji town has a mind. There is nothing in heaven and earth that can''t be unloaded." Yang Wu feels the great pressure on the Xuanwu armor. The eight trigrams chart runs slowly and it''s difficult to exert the most powerful unloading power. There are bursts of thunder through the armor to shake his internal organs. If he doesn''t become a Dacheng holy body, he will be killed by the ancestor of Lei Tianmen. He still doesn''t fight back, Instead, it senses the trend of the eight trigrams on the armor and studies the integration of the eight trigrams and Tai Chi.


    The five elements, eight trigrams, Tai Chi and two instruments all follow the way of Feng Shui. When combined, they will have great power.


    Under the pressure of the outside world, Yang Wu urged the Taishang jiuxuan formula to the extreme, and the operation of Bagua battle armor became faster. Taiji yin-yang fish kept getting close to the middle of Bagua battle armor, forming Taiji Bagua, and the unloading strength reached the extreme.


    Buzz!


    Yang Wu''s armor changed inexplicably, and his strength was relieved to form a huge vortex, which unloaded all the boxing strength of Lei Tianmen''s ancestor, and rebounded back towards him. His attack trajectory was also relieved by Yang Wu''s strength, and he couldn''t hit Yang Wu at all.


    "Ha ha, this is the most powerful side of Xuanwu unloading. I finally understand it." Yang Wu laughed wildly.


    At this time, he was shrouded in a huge whirlpool shaped armor, which was the extreme change of the operation of the basaltic armor. Today''s trend is the final form of the basaltic armor, which can unload 10000 forces.


    Moreover, the mystery of unloading strength is far more than that. A powerful unloading road can affect the environment around him. At present, the influence distance is only three feet away from him, but this is great. When the attack falls within three feet of him, it will be unloaded one step ahead of the track by unloading strength, resulting in flaws in the other party''s attack, and he can calmly counterattack.


    This is the real Xuanwu unloading road.


    "Xuanwu unloading, gun and sword belong to the way of Xuanwu. Xuanwu is the top spirit demon integrating attack and defense. I want to understand all the ways of Xuanwu and improve my combat effectiveness to a higher level." Yang Wu shouted excitedly in his heart.


    Also at this moment, a thunder sword appeared in the hands of the father of Lei Tianmen. He shouted fiercely: "I don''t believe I can''t break your turtle shell!"


    This is a sword that can reach the sky in half steps. It is also the thunder sword that the ancestors of Lei Tianmen became famous in battle. When one sword was cut out, hundreds of thunder came together, just like a thunderstorm turned into thousands of sword Qi and cut to Yang Wu.


    "I won''t play with you, electric fork and magnetic field!" Yang Wu lost his patience by honing Lei Tianmen''s ancestor into a great success of Xuanwu unloading road. In his eyes, the function of Lei Tianmen''s ancestor''s knife sharpening stone is over.


    Boom boom!


    I''m afraid a lightning magnetic field appeared. The terrible force of thunder and magnetism attracted the more terrible force of thunder and lightning to fall down. Many lightning forces turned into electric forks and completely submerged the ancestors of Lei Tianmen.


    Under the bombardment of a burst of thunder and electromagnetic field, the hundred miles nearby was completely sunk, and many thunder and lightning forces splashed all over leitianmen.


    "Quickly... Quickly open the defense array, or the sect door will be destroyed." Nan Chenxu, the leader of Lei Tianmen, lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "I''ll kill the thief with all my strength."


    "What''s the origin of that little bastard who can force my grandfather to this job? Is it that heaven is going to kill me, Lei Tianmen?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the electric fork magnetic field contains the way of thunder, Yang Wu felt that he had become Lei Gong. No, it should be Dian Gong. The electric fork in the magnetic field was completely under his control. He grabbed the electric fork and blasted it at the ancestor of Lei Tianmen.


    Each electric fork contains amazing power of divine thunder, including red flame thunder, Golden Snake thunder, purple cloud thunder and black magic thunder. The four-color divine thunder is enough to threaten the God level strong.


    Father Lei Tianmen was stunned by this wave of lightning.


    He has reached the peak of half a step to the sky, which can condense a lot of lightning power, and even attract lightning, but he can''t compare with the lightning of Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field. How can the God thunder resist?


    "Take the opportunity to attack the jade moon realm!" the ancestor of Lei Tianmen is also an expert in art. He is also a person who practices in Lei mountain all the year round. He has also encountered a powerful Tianlei quenching body, which can absorb the power of Tianlei and improve his strength.


    Thunder skill!


    This is the inherited divine skill that Lei Tianmen''s ancestor obtained when he was young. It is more advanced than the mysterious formula of many giants in the extraordinary world. Unfortunately, he only obtained the fragmented script. If he had obtained the whole volume, he would have reached the jade moon realm long ago and would not delay until now.


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen released his powerful swallowing power. Unexpectedly, Bian Yangwu absorbed the power of electric forks and lightning into his body. He wanted to break through the jade moon realm with these divine thunder power.


    I have to say that his idea is very good. Unfortunately, he still underestimates Yang Wu''s strength.


    The power of these electric forks is the power he controls. It''s an act of death for Lei Tianmen to absorb these forces.


    "Ha ha, it''s a naive idea to absorb my power. Explode it for me!" Yang Wu noticed the plan of Lei Tianmen''s ancestor and couldn''t help laughing. He controlled the power of electric forks and burst out.


    Boom boom!


    Many electric forks exploded wildly, even the power of the electric fork absorbed into the body by the ancestor of Lei Tianmen exploded.


    Ah ah!


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen screamed miserably, half a step through the sky burst, and a lot of blood splashed everywhere.


    "Go!" father Lei Tianmen won''t die so easily. After he was injured, he knew that the young man in front of him was difficult to deal with. He no longer planned to stay and wanted to break through the electric fork magnetic field to escape.


    Before he escaped from Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field, many electric fork magnetic fields converged on the ancestor of Lei Tianmen and exploded again.


    This wave of explosion completely destroyed a large area in front of Lei Tianmen gate, and even their sect gate array was blown out by the power of lightning.


    Many Lei Tianmen disciples were stunned directly.


    This is a half step battle to heaven. It has too much impact.


    If they move and fight in leitianmen, all sites of leitianmen will be completely destroyed.


    When the power of thunder and lightning disappeared, an old man lay in the pit, his body was stained with blood and his whole body was scorched and frightening. It was terrible.


    "Spare... Spare your life!" the ancestor of Lei Tianmen spits out smoke and asks for mercy.


    The saints of Lei Tianmen were completely desperate when they saw this scene.


    "Escape!" these Lei Tianmen saints did not hesitate to make a choice. At this time, it is more important not to escape.


    "Take them, who will escape and who will die." Yang Wu ordered.


    "It''s the master!" Zhou Aotian said, beating huge fingerprints and patting the escaped saints.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1231

    Blood splashed all over the sky.


    How can these saints escape when the strong ones who are half step through the sky strike.


    The young man stepped on the ancestor of Lei Tianmen and became a giant with a height of nearly 100 feet. He said faintly: "since there is no Lei Tianmen today, he will change his name to the main ''Wuhou Gang''. He is less a guild leader. Can you serve it?"


    The youth contained divine power, and every divine word fell into the ears of these saints and Lei Tianmen disciples like a Dharma decree. They couldn''t even lift their heads.


    All the disciples of Lei Tianmen looked at the young giant in front of them and were scared to death. They trembled and said, "we are willing to surrender, willing to surrender!"


    Such a changing magic power, even the strong man of Tongtian level may not be able to cultivate it. There is no doubt that the young man must be a powerful Tongtian strong man.


    Zhou Aotian looked at Yang Wu''s appearance and exclaimed in his heart, "the master is the great God."


    When he set foot on Leishan mountain, he met Yang Wu, who changed into a giant. Now goodbye, and his heart was shocked.


    The father of Lei Tianmen, who was trampled by Yang Wu, broke several old bones. His blood kept spitting out. It was not far from death. He begged for mercy again and said, "old... I am willing to surrender."


    In the face of absolute strength, Lei Tianmen had no room to resist.


    "Although you are willing to surrender, I still want to control your soul, release your Divine court, and wait for me to brand the puppet control curse." Yang Wu said.


    The father of Lei Tianmen was unwilling to say, "Lord... Master, I can impact the jade moon realm soon..."


    "I can also let you go to hell immediately!" Yang Wu coldly interrupted the father of Lei Tianmen.


    Lei Tianmen had no choice but to open the divine court and let Yang Wu''s puppet control curse disappear into his soul. He was completely enslaved by Yang Wu.


    Once a slave, he must be influenced by Yang Wu''s will. It is even more difficult to break through the jade moon realm.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want Lei Tianmen''s ancestor to break through the jade moon realm now. Once he breaks through, he may not be loyal to him. It''s better to directly slave control him. When his strength is stronger, he can deter the strong in the jade moon realm and return him and Zhou Aotian to freedom.


    After Lei Tianmen''s ancestor was controlled, Yang Wu let him go and gave him a chance to recover from his injury.


    Yang Wuci will wait for Xianye next time to help Lei Tianmen''s father recover quickly. He doesn''t have time to wait for him to recover slowly.


    After the father of Lei Tianmen recovered, he respectfully followed Yang Wu and became the most loyal servant of Yang Wu with Zhou Aotian.


    "Clean up the sect door and change it to Wu Hou Gang." Yang Wu took the ancestor of Lei Tianmen and Zhou Aotian to the main peak Hall of Lei Tianmen and told Zhou Aotian.


    "It''s the master." the ancestor of Lei Tianmen drank and ordered him to leave.


    The ancestor of Lei Tianmen doesn''t need to do much either. He just needs to ask Nan Chenxu to summon all his disciples to come and announce that Lei Tianmen has been changed into Wuhou sect, and then Yang Wu will appease all his disciples.


    An ordinary first-class force was completely controlled by Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu came down from Lei mountain, his ambition became very different.


    He not only wants to attack the peak of martial arts, but also wants to form a force to fight with other forces, such as Zixiao hall, Yama hall and Xingjia. He needs more support before he can compete with them.


    "By integrating the power of Lei Tianmen, we can expand the bottom of Yang family. Once the family goes to war with Xing family, we can also kill Xing family by surprise." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    There are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    There is a more advanced interface outside the extraordinary world. If he does not form his own forces, who will protect his relatives once he leaves?


    No matter for what purpose, he has decided to establish a sect and create a "Wuhou Gang".


    Lei Tianmen was his first force.


    Lei Tianmen is a good place to build. These marauders can enjoy it very much. The environment is arranged in an orderly manner. In addition to many disciples, there are many ordinary servants waiting on their daily life and living a very superior life.


    Yang Wu entered the main hall and sat on the main hall impolitely. Looking at hundreds of bowed men below, he was suddenly full of pride and sighed in his heart: "it turned out that this is the feeling of the superior."


    "See you, sect leader!" everyone sang together.


    "Get up." Yang Wu used to be a prince in the secular world, but he didn''t have hundreds of Ministers coming to court like the emperor. Now he sits in the leitianmen hall, that is, the hall of the Wuhou Gang, and his state of mind becomes completely different.


    Men are ambitious, and Yang Wu is no exception.


    In recent years, in order to improve his strength, he has worked very hard. He really hasn''t enjoyed the taste of "under one person, above ten thousand people".


    He is just a teenager under the age of 30. It is the most passionate, energetic and ambitious time. He didn''t have the strength to think before. Now he has this strength and it''s time to show his strength.


    "From today on, it''s no longer called Lei Tianmen, but ''Wuhou Gang''. I''m less the leader, and Nan Chenxu is temporarily the deputy leader. He will continue to command the specific affairs of the gang. Ren gang will continue to be the supreme Dharma protector, and others will perform their duties and do their part. Our Wuhou gang will definitely become more brilliant in the future, just like the two temples and three halls, Even surpass them, "Yang Wu said boldly, and then he said: "Maybe you think what Ben Shao said is a lie, but as the golden green level herbalist of the herbalist alliance, Ben Shao tells you that as long as you are loyal to the sect and make more contributions to the sect, you can get the holy pill reward to help you improve your strength faster, and even get the divine liquid. Reaching the jade moon state one day is not a dream, but if someone wants to betray the sect, it''s OK Don''t blame Ben. You''re welcome. "


    In the past, he told the thin monkey in the secular world that he wanted to establish a "Wuhou Gang", but he didn''t pay much attention. This time, he wanted to play real and big.


    After listening to Yang Wu''s words, the people present looked bright. They finally knew Yang Wu''s identity. Yang Wu, the youngest and top Saint pharmacist in the history of the pharmacist alliance, was also the invincible emperor in the battle between dragons and phoenixes not long ago. They overcame the peerless arrogance of all ethnic groups. They are indeed dragons and phoenixes among people. With such a leader, they will have more prospects.


    They all expressed their loyalty to follow. As for what they thought in their hearts, it was not clear.


    These people have no sense of belonging to Yang Wu. It takes some time to run in if they want them to be completely loyal.


    Yang Wuke has no time to waste time with them here. After he controls Ren Gang, the original ancestor of Lei Tianmen, Ren gang will become his sharp blade. Whoever dares to betray the Wuhou gang will be killed without mercy.


    Nanchenxu temporarily acts as deputy guild leader. He is also completely controlled by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need a dissident to be the leader.


    After all this, Yang Wu finally stepped into the treasure house. When he came here, Yang Wu found that he didn''t have many things in his collection, so he asked Ren gang. Fang learned that most of the advanced cultivation resources were exchanged by him. He needed a lot of resources to impact the jade moon mirror world.


    Sure enough, Yang Wu saw a pile of advanced materials with thunder attributes and a large number of holy stones from Ren Gang''s heaven and earth space.


    Yang Wu took most of it and left some necessary things for Ren gang. Now Ren gang has no hope to impact the jade moon realm. It''s useless to keep these materials. Besides, Yang Wuzhen has a way to impact the jade moon realm. Just a drop of fairy liquid is enough.


    In addition, he found several divine medicines such as purple moon god flower and Wanxin phantom grass in Ren Gang''s materials. He thought to himself: "after returning to the pharmacist alliance, I can try to refine divine pill."


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on an ancient scroll of animal skin. When he opened it, he saw that it was startling thunder skill, which was a incomplete divine level skill. Only two-thirds of it was missing.


    There are nine layers of Jinglei divine skill, and now there are only six layers, and each layer is equipped with Jinglei divine fist. If you want to cultivate this divine skill, you must understand "Jinglei boxing".


    Yang Wu found that the thunder skill was amazing. He was afraid that it was no less than a top divine formula. With it, Ren Gang could only practice half a step to the sky, which only showed that Ren Gang''s talent was too low.


    If you change another martial artist with higher talent, you will be able to enter the jade moon mirror world smoothly. If you get a complete formula, you may be able to take a step further.


    "It seems that this guy is getting rich by this divine skill." Yang Wu guessed. He wrote down the formula of Jinglei divine skill. Maybe he can practice it, understand Jinglei boxing, and help him become a holy body and break out stronger power.


    Yang Wu occupied Ren Gang''s cave and entered the cultivation mode. After understanding the thunder divine skill, he rushed to the pharmacist alliance.


    Yang Wu understood the divine skill by using the divine fetal soul in the flowers of shenting Tao. He soon remembered the key points of the divine skill one by one, and then practiced the divine skill by using the flesh.


    He already has the Taijiu Shangxuan Jue. He can''t give it up and change other xuanjue until he has replenished the nine xuanjing Qi.


    When Yang Wu tried to practice Jinglei Shengong, he found that the meridians were difficult to operate. It seemed that he was invisibly imprisoned by a force. He could not borrow external force or move internal force.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue is really unique. I''m just trying it. I don''t want to replace it. I can''t practice it. It''s a pity."


    "If I integrate the operation mode of Jinglei divine skill into the supreme nine xuanjue, and then deduce it, I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    It''s absolutely fantastic to integrate one xuanjue into another. The operation routes between xuanjue are different, and the cultivation methods are not. How can they be integrated?


    It is only possible to create a new mysterious formula.


    Who knows, Yang Wu was stunned when he integrated the method of Jinglei divine skill into the supreme nine xuanjue!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1232

    The supreme nine xuanjue is boasted by Xiao Hei as the most powerful immortal Jue. It doesn''t know whether it is or not. It only knows that it needs to refine nine kinds of Xuanqi and integrate them into one before it can show the strongest power of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    The level of Taishang nine xuanjue is too high. Once you cultivate it, it is difficult to change and cultivate other xuanjue.


    Yang Wu has just tried. He really can''t practice.


    Therefore, he practiced and deduced with the help of the power of the supreme nine xuanjue to see if there was a fusion between the two, or to open another secret path to see if he could practice.


    Who knows, something amazing happened.


    The method of Jinglei divine skill has been integrated into the supreme nine xuanjue.


    The two different mysteries can hardly blend. Yang Wu just wants to have a try. He doesn''t know that amazing changes have really taken place.


    When Jinglei Shengong was integrated into Taishang jiuxuan formula, Yang Wu found that the way of meridians'' operation had obviously changed. The route of Qi force taking Dantian became more complex and stronger, and the speed of absorbing external energy was faster.


    This also means that the supreme nine xuanjue absorbed the method of Jinglei divine skill, just as it absorbed the mysterious essence, completely integrated into it, and made a new round of improvement on it.


    In other words, the Taishang jiuxuan formula has been upgraded.


    In addition, there is an amazing discovery.


    Yang Wu had a clear understanding of the remaining one-third of the operation methods of Jinglei divine skill in his mind. As long as he had a deep understanding, he would be able to deduce the complete skill of Jinglei divine skill.


    This is definitely an amazing discovery.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue has such a magical operation. It''s great." Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Previously, the absorption speed of Taishang jiuxuan formula was at least a thousand times faster than that of ordinary holy formula. Now, after the evolution of Jinglei divine skill, the absorption speed has increased by one fifth to 1200 times.


    Unfortunately, it upgrades the absorption speed and does not break the level of xuanjue, which means that it is still a saint level xuanjue. It can only cultivate to the highest level of sage, and can not break through the jade moon realm by relying on it, unless it absorbs another kind of mysterious essence.


    Nevertheless, it is worth Yang Wu''s happiness.


    Increased the speed of absorbing power, which means that his promotion time will be improved again, which will be much faster than other Tianjiao.


    In addition, getting a complete thunder skill is also a supreme inheritance. In the future, if you meet a predestined person, you can also inherit it.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood. He was thinking, "I''ll try other xuanjue to see if it can be integrated into the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Court."


    Over the years, Yang Wu has killed many strong people and obtained many xuanjue skills. He has contributed most of them to the family. He also keeps these skills in mind. He chose a skill called "eight sage Qi Tianjue" to integrate it into the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Lord.


    Sure enough, this eight Saint Qi heaven formula was assimilated by the supreme nine Xuan formula again, but it only increased the cultivation speed by 1%. This is a high-level Holy Land Xuan formula, but it is far less than Jinglei divine skill.


    He then integrated a mysterious formula called "dragon changing mysterious formula", which is the mysterious formula of the top small holy land. He just integrated one-third of the formula and wanted to try whether the supreme nine mysterious formula can deduce this mysterious formula.


    As a result, it really pushed and performed a complete "dragon changing mysterious formula" again, and the level was one level higher than the original, reaching the holy land.


    "Isn''t it true that the original saying ''Dragon changing mysterious formula'' is incomplete? No, it should be that the supreme nine mysterious formula has strengthened the Dragon changing mysterious formula. It''s really magical. But these low-level mysterious formulas only increase the absorption speed by one third."


    Therefore, Yang Wu tried several xuanjue, all of which deliberately integrated only one-third or half of the formula. The supreme nine xuanjue can push and perform more exquisite formulas and improve the level of xuanjue.


    Yang Wu understood the characteristics of Taishang jiuxuan Jue and thought excitedly: "this must be the most powerful place of Taijiu xuanjue. I''m afraid even Xiaohei doesn''t know. Having Taishang jiuxuan Jue is equivalent to having a powerful xuanjue Pavilion. As long as there are some sporadic formulas, you can deduce the world xuanjue. It''s definitely the best way to cultivate subordinates."


    After Yang Wu confirmed the situation, he left the customs.


    He held a meeting of elders again and called all the elders in the sect.


    "Our sect leader plans to build you into the main ''thunder sky sect'' and pass on some of your thunder magic skills to help you become stronger. After you reach the peak holy land one day, I will pass on your complete thunder magic skills to help you break through the jade moon realm at one stroke." Yang Wu handed down half of the thunder magic skills to help them improve their cultivation speed.


    Most of the disciples absorbed by Lei Tianmen cultivate Lei Xuanqi. With this half of thunder startling skill, they will be able to build an amazing force.


    How can ordinary forces pass on such valuable mysterious secrets to ordinary disciples? Even the saint may not have the opportunity to learn them.


    Ren Gang only passed part of the formula to Nan Chenxu, and others had no chance to practice at all.


    After they got the thunder skill from Yang Wu, they were all grateful and knelt down one after another. Their loyalty to Yang Wu increased a lot.


    In the future, this is the place of Lei Tianbu of Wuhou sect.


    When he finds a better place in the future, he is bound to establish a sect and announce the world. At that time, the Wuhou gang will really appear.


    After Yang Wu told nanchenxu about some things, he left Wuhou gang with Zhou Aotian last week and went to the pharmacist alliance.


    Ren gang was left to urge the creation of Lei Tian''s followers. Yang Wu asked him to select 3000 excellent disciples to become members of the followers, and then select new disciples as supplementary members. He hopes to build a teacher of 10000 people in the future.


    The crazed Turtle was left by him, so that he could practice here at ease, or at Leishan at any time, giving him room to grow.


    At the same time, I hope he will wait until Xiaohei returns, and then go to the pharmacist alliance or go back to Yang''s house to find him.


    Yang Wu left behind a lot of pills, a batch of second-class immortal liquid and a lot of cultivation resources.


    Yang Wu took Zhou Aotian outside the Wuhou sect and sent Zhou Aotian back to Zixiao hall. He asked him as an insider to understand the latest developments of Zixiao hall and secretly protect the safety of ziyuyue.


    Zhou Aotian took orders and left.


    Yang Wu looked at Zhou Aotian, who had gone far away. He flew up to nine days and said, "thunder robbed the clouds and left."


    A thundercloud flashed, and the noble purple air was moving. It changed like the size of a bed. It just allowed Yang Wu to lie in it and fly with Yang Wu to the direction of the pharmacist alliance.


    Yang Wu was lying on the thunder cloud, crossing his legs and humming a tune. He was extremely free and easy. He could swim freely in the sky and nine heaven and earth, and it was the kind of effortless.


    Martial artists need to lose strength to fly. The longer they fly, the more they need a lot of strength to support. After reaching the realm of star pattern, the loss of flying heaven and earth can be ignored. They can fly continuously with the help of the power of stars. However, if they can''t use the power of stars when crossing some empty space, it depends on their personal Dantian details.


    Those warships, flying shuttles, chariots and other flying soldiers need to be urged by Xuanshi or holy stone to fly, and the consumption is not small.


    However, Yang Wu''s thunder robbing cloud is different. He doesn''t need to consume his own strength, nor does he need to consume basaltic stone or holy stone. It itself is a cloud condensed by heaven and earth. It can travel through heaven and earth, and the speed of flight is very fast. As long as Yang Wu urges it with consciousness, it can be as fast as he wants and slow as he wants, just like a part of his own body, which is also called "auspicious cloud magic power" ¡£


    Even the strong in the jade moon realm may not be able to have such means. After all, this auspicious cloud in heaven and earth is extremely rare. Even if it appears, it is accompanied by great danger. Yang Wu got this thunder robbing cloud. It can be said that the divine weapon electric fork made great efforts. Without the divine weapon electric fork absorbing those divine thunder forces, how can he accept it?


    This also has to say that Yang Wu''s opportunity is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Now I have reached the level 6 star tattoo realm and learned the secret of the supreme nine mysterious formula. When I continue to understand the secret of the star tattoo realm and strive to lay a solid foundation for this realm, I break through too fast and can''t continue to improve recently. Even if I cultivate into a great holy body, my foundation is thicker than anyone else. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough understanding of the star tattoo realm. I can open Yang The will of our ancestors is passed on and confirmed with each other in the direction of my own cultivation, so as to speed up my understanding of the essence of the realm of star patterns. "


    On the 12th floor of the God of War Tower, Yang Wu received the will inheritance of the ancestors of the Yang family, and his blood also awakened many of the cultivation skills inherited by the Yang family. If other children of the Yang family get these inheritance, as long as they practice according to these inheritance, they will be able to approach the strength of the ancestors of the Yang family one day in the future. Yang Wu is different. He has greater ambition. He wants to become the top power of the God of war level, He doesn''t want to follow the old path of the ancestors of the Yang family. He is stronger than the ancestors of the Yang family and walks out of his own way.


    The level 6 star pattern realm has reached the strength of the later stage of the intermediate holy realm. The six strong star lines are like an overpass, which can be directly connected to the star power beyond the next nine days at any time.


    Yang Wu urged the six star lines and ran the mysterious formula. The power of stars gathered towards him and gradually disappeared into his body.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s mind spread along the power of the falling stars. He wanted to find out where the root of the stars was.


    There are countless stars in the galaxy. Each star contains the power of the majestic stars, but the holy body is limited. Not every star can be connected. The martial artist can only use his own power of the original stars to refine his martial body. Yang Wu wants to find out which one his original stars are.


    The earth star is far away from the stars outside. It''s not easy to feel your own destiny stars.


    Only the strong man in the jade moon mirror world can vaguely perceive such ability. How can Yang Wu He De do it?


    "Eh, I feel it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1233

    A dazzling star, it twinkles like an emperor among the stars, sometimes roars like a real dragon, sometimes sounds like a Phoenix, sometimes moves like a white tiger, and occasionally turns into a divine tripod and a divine clock. All kinds of branding confuse the eyes and make people marvel.


    When all these visions disappear, it is still a star, a huge star full of sacred breath, and the surrounding stars are like fireflies and bright moon.


    This is Yang Wu''s original Star "ZIWEIXING".


    There is a polar star in the north, also known as Ziwei star. It is the most noble Imperial Star.


    There are numerous stars in the galaxy, but nine stars are the main system, namely: Taibai Venus, Muchen, mercury, Mars, thick Saturn, Sundance, thunder polar star, Pluto and light God. Saints mainly absorb the power of these nine stars and correspond to their own destiny star power, while purple micro star only exists in the legendary stars, The nine stars run around it. They are the kings of the stars. Among thousands of saints, they may not be able to absorb the star power of purple and micro stars. They represent the posture of emperors and cover the same generation.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that his original star was the purple micro star. It is said that the purple micro star is the emperor star, but it is the star of "earth line". All sentient beings believe that only the martial arts of earth line have the opportunity to attract the purple micro star, and Yang Wu is not a martial artist who practices earth Xuanqi.


    "There is no doubt that ZIWEIXING is the emperor''s star, but it is not only a martial artist with earth Xuanqi, but as long as he has enough strength, has invincible faith and shows invincible posture, he can be recognized by it and become the star power of his life." Yang Wu can''t see through ZIWEIXING for a long time, but he is vaguely aware of its existence, and all his thoughts are completely isolated.


    Yang Wu was not happy to know that his own destiny star was ZIWEIXING, but became a little dignified. Just now he realized that some people seem to take ZIWEIXING as their destiny star, which also means that in this era, he has an old enemy, and he can compare with him.


    "How can there be no opponent in life? It''s too lonely. I just don''t know who it will be. Don''t let me down." Yang Wu outlined a faint smile and muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cold and desperate situation in the far north, a young man sat like an ice sculpture on a frigid emperor ice jade.


    Emperor ice jade is the best jade born in ice, which is more precious than ordinary divine jade.


    It''s a luxury for the young man to sit on it and practice.


    If Yang Wu sees this young man, he will be eager to kill him. He is kunmingzi, the last generation saint of Kunlun.


    After kunmingzi got the star quenching body from the holy pool, he came to the far north to practice, and his cultivation was also promoted to the level 5 star pattern realm, which is not much weaker than Yang Wu and Jin prisoner.


    At this time, he opened his frosty eyes, looked up and murmured, "has the old enemy appeared? It''s really interesting. No matter who you are, you will become a stumbling block kicked away by me."


    Once again, he closed his eyes and ran the mysterious formula. Countless cold Qi gathered towards him, and a series of inexplicable immortal light disappeared into his body, as if the son of an ice fairy was coming to the world, and soon formed an iceberg here. No one knew that he was such a son of an immortal in this iceberg.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southernmost place, a fiery creature rushed into a sea of fire, absorbed tens of millions of flames into one, and finally solidified into a young man. He was like the God of fire coming and could control all fires. His eyes flashed like electricity: "my magic skill of all fires" Finally, I succeeded in cultivation. I can finally get out of this ghost place. I feel that there are strong enemies waiting for me in the world. As long as I step on these strong enemies, I will be able to achieve the invincible road and finally open the immortal road. "


    In the land of Zhongzhou, there was a sudden imperial spirit in the imperial dynasty. It seemed that a Heavenly Dragon gathered in a hall. It was extremely amazing. It was actually an auspicious omen of heaven.


    In several other places, inexplicable visions have appeared one after another, all of which are extremely amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inconspicuous place, there is a mountain surrounded by clouds. On the top of the mountain, there is a "looking at the immortal altar". An old man who can''t see clearly sits in the immortal altar. Two beams of light stimulate the sky, break through layers of obstacles and see through everything outside the sky.


    His voice sounded faintly: "the purple micro star appeared in a thousand years, and there was an image of the Nine Emperors in a thousand years. The Nine Emperors competed with each other. Who is the only emperor will be determined in the all saints'' meeting, and the time for the opening of the Wuda holy meeting is almost up. It seems that in this all saints'' meeting, our human race is destined to shine." after a pause, he issued an order to the foot of the mountain: "Pass on my order to open the wusheng meeting in 20 years and decide on 1000 candidates to participate in the all saints meeting."


    "Yes, landlord!" a voice immediately responded.


    Soon, the news was received all over the world.


    At the opening of the martial arts Saint conference, 1000 saints were selected from each of the 100 realms to enter the "martial arts Saint war world", and the 1000 most powerful martial saints in the extraordinary world were selected to participate in the all saints conference.


    Wusheng assembly is a Terran assembly, and the universal assembly is a universal assembly. It is two very different assemblies, and the level of Representatives is completely different.


    Only through this heavy selection, will there be the most powerful sage of the human race, and it is invincible to enter the realm of heaven in the future.


    In order to compete for territory, resources and determine the most powerful race, a holy assembly will be held in the millennium, that is, the all saints assembly.


    Such meetings are held in various primitive secret places, where there will be various cultivation resources, but also extremely dangerous. Whoever can dominate depends on the means.


    The transcendental world is boiling.


    All forces, big and small, will open up the largest cultivation resources to help their saints accelerate their cultivation, and strive to let them have more people to enter the martial arts Saint assembly, or even the all saints assembly. The more people can enter, the more prosperous that force will be in the future.


    Those who stand on such a stage are powerful martial saints, representing the cornerstone of power.


    There are a lot of saints in the hundred circles. In addition to various giants, there are countless hermit families, hermit forces and some powerful sanxiu. They will all participate in this conference, which is a grand event of great attention.


    There is no age limit for this event. Anyone who is within the strength of the star pattern realm can participate, including martial artists who are half step into the sky.


    The so-called half step to the sky is just touching the edge of the jade moon realm. In fact, it is still the star pattern realm, so they can participate without violating the rules. Moreover, this is also an opportunity for them to become the jade moon realm. If they can grasp it, they can soar to the sky. If they can''t grasp it for a lifetime, that''s it.


    Twenty years, whether it is long or short depends on that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu finally came to the pharmacist alliance again.


    Thunderbolt clouds surged forward, breaking many spaces. The huge boundary distance was only half a day, and it reached the sky over the pharmacist alliance.


    Yang Wu did not dare to control Lei Jieyun''s landing, but put away Lei Jieyun and landed in the huge city.


    Dingcheng is still full of people. It is a lively and prosperous scene. It is a huge city among the top ten in the extraordinary world.


    There are many herbalists walking here. They wear badges and take eight steps. Behind them, there are a group of martial servants. They look very windy. Some herbalists have several beautiful women around them, enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    Dingcheng is the holy land of medicine refiners. All the medicine refiners who can be recognized by a badge are incomparably noble. Many martial artists dare not provoke them.


    Yang Wu didn''t directly enter the general altar. He strolled along the official road to have a good look at the medicine shop here and feel the unique style of Dingcheng.


    Yang Wuchang was brilliant and powerful. He swaggered back and forth in the official way, which attracted many women''s eyes.


    Who doesn''t love such a heroic young man? Girls from the age of 14 to old women from the age of 1000 look like it.


    Yang Wu achieved Dacheng holy body. Even if he restrained all his momentum, he still couldn''t hide his wind.


    "A handsome boy, if he can fall in love with him overnight, he will die without complaint."


    "My little brother is so handsome. I really want to chat up. I don''t know if he will pay attention to others."


    "It''s better to knock the little brother out and carry him home. It''s also a wonderful thing to be lucky every night."


    "Why do I think he looks familiar? He looks like an idol I worship. Is it my spring heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many women were still very restrained and only dared to whisper in the distance. Some bolder women sent a voice to Yang Wu to confess, and some keepsakes flew towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was made dumb and laughed. He thought to himself, "when did I get the treatment of a beautiful military division? No, I''m a little worse than him. At least no man harassed me."


    Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from behind. He reacted very quickly, and immediately clasped the attacking arm. Someone screamed: "ah, let go... Let go."


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu asked, staring back at the rough man who hit his ass.


    At present, this rough man only has the strength of Tianyu realm. He is definitely not a killer sent by Yan Wang hall, Zixiao hall or Xing family.


    The rough man was scared to pee.


    Yang Wu''s momentum was so terrible that even if it just burst out for a moment, it still scared out his yellow and white things.


    "Handsome... Handsome boy, man... People just want to get close to you. There is no malice." the rough man stammered back.


    "Get close to me. What do you mean?"


    "You look so attractive there. People want to touch you. You are so handsome. People are excited to see you. Why don''t you take others as concubines? They will take good care of you."


    "Dead glass, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1234

    On the busy street, many martial artists come and go.


    Most martial artists are surrounded by one or two herbalists, who are respected.


    Suddenly, a luxurious treasure chariot appeared, and eighteen strong men walked in the air carrying the treasure chariot. On the treasure chariot, a young girl lay in it, and there were Eight maids waiting on the left and right. Some maids scattered flowers, and the fragrance was everywhere. Some maids played music and the flute sound was curling. Whether it was a porter man or a maid, each of them reached a small holy state, Such pomp is rare in Dingcheng, which shows that the girl has an extraordinary origin.


    The girl''s eyes are like the autumn moon, with a trace of the freehand flavor of autumn, which is easy to make people fall into it and difficult to extricate themselves. Her jade muscles are like snow, bright and moving, as if she can squeeze water gently. She is like a swan''s Pink neck and concave convex graceful jade body. She can only hold it, and a pair of jade feet are stretched out, dancing like an elf.


    This is a beautiful girl. No matter which man sees it, he will secretly wonder why God made her so perfect and moving.


    The girl has an extraordinary origin, and there are countless men pursuing her. Behind her chariot, there are a bunch of flower guards, all pretentious, who want to catch the girl.


    She is the leader of the young generation medicine refining conference held by the pharmacist alliance not long ago.


    The medicine refining conference is a grand event held every ten years by the herbalist alliance. All herbalists under the age of 100 and below the holy level can participate. This woman''s strength can be seen by pressing many herbalists to the top.


    "What a beauty, but no one can pick her."


    "It is said that she will replace Cao Jifei within a hundred years. Her tone is not ordinary."


    "She is still young, how can she compare with empress Cao, but if you give her some time, she may not be the next empress. There are unparalleled medicines first, and then wonderful medicines. The background of the medicine family is really unfathomable."


    "She''ll never be a queen. She''s a little witch."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around talked in a low voice. None of them dared to make a noise. They just heard each other. Outsiders couldn''t catch what they were talking about.


    At this time, Yang Wu came right in front of him. He had extraordinary ear power. Even if he didn''t open his ear knowledge talent, his body opened the second stage. His ear knowledge was more powerful than the Tianjiao who opened his ear knowledge talent. He could capture the voices of those people around him.


    He looked up at the chariot and murmured, "a female herbalist who can compare with concubine Cao Ji?"


    At the moment when Yang Wu looked up, the young woman on the treasure chariot just looked at him. Their eyes collided and splashed a trace of nameless spray.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "You look so handsome."


    They thought to each other in their hearts.


    Yang Wu has seen many beauties, but few can compare with this girl.


    Yang Wu and the other party staggered their eyes and prepared to avoid the team. Unexpectedly, the girl on the treasure chariot gently opened her jade lips and said, "the little brother in front, can you move the jade car to visit Dingcheng, discuss the Dan Road and talk about ancient and modern times?"


    The voice of a young girl is like a flowing spring, and the trickling sound is wonderful.


    When the people around listened to the girl''s voice, their faces showed ecstatic expressions, as if they were listening to fairy Alto music, and they felt deeply.


    Yang Wu also felt very pleasant and could not help but feel obedient in his heart. However, it was only a moment. He calmed down like the level of Gujing. His consciousness was so strong that ordinary people could shake it. He thought to himself: "this woman has a wonderful voice. I''m afraid it''s a great talent. It''s a pity to meet Ben Shao."


    Yang Wu outlined a trace of evil smile and said, "how dare you not follow the invitation, girl."


    Yang Wuhua fell to the chariot for a light figure.


    "Bold madman, dare to blaspheme the saint." there was a flower guard behind the chariot, who was surprised and drank.


    A tall, handsome man with a golden sword stabbed Yang Wu impolitely. The shadow of the sword blinked in front of Yang Wu with an invincible meaning.


    Yang Wu grabbed the golden sword Qi in his hand, crushed it like paper paste, and the anti shock force attacked the man.


    Poof!


    The man flew upside down, vomited blood, and his breath shrank completely.


    Yang Wu fell into the treasure chariot as easily as the wind and said impolitely, "it''s really unworthy to be a girl''s flower escort with such strength."


    Then he said to Yao Miaomiao seriously, "girl, from now on, Ben Shao will be your only messenger. The waste behind you can let them roll away."


    After saying that, he also touched Yao Miaomiao''s face with his hand.


    "Bold!" several maid Jiao next to Yao Miaomiao drank and shot at Yang Wu at the same time.


    These maidens are all of the strength of the Dragon changing realm. They look young, but in fact they are over a hundred years old. Their combat power is quite good.


    Before their attack fell on Yang Wu, they were shocked by an invisible force and flew out of the treasure chariot.


    "Your young lady took initiative to invite you, but you dare to give me a hand to treat your disrespect." Yang Wu said sternly.


    "Bastard, get out of the chariot quickly, or you will be torn apart."


    "No matter where you come from, it will be heinous to dare to break into the medicine lady''s treasure chariot."


    "The thief has great strength. Let''s work together to take him down."


    Yao Miaomiao and the flower guards shouted one after another. They wanted to use their means to drive Yang Wu out of the treasure chariot.


    This treasure chariot is unique to Yao Miaomiao, which is equivalent to her boudoir. These flower guards didn''t even have a chance to get close, but they were boarded by Yang WuJie first. How angry they are.


    They ignored that Yao Miaomiao invited Yang Wu on his own initiative, not that Yang Wu broke in recklessly.


    "They are all counsellors who only know how to whet their mouths. They have the ability to hit me." Yang Wu was so playful that he couldn''t help but despise those guys.


    "Do you really think you won''t be hurt if you enter the precious chariot? Get down." a flower escort snorted coldly, and the power of soul fought against Yang Wu invisibly.


    However, before his soul got close to Yang Wu''s divine court, there was a powerful force to stop it and bite back at him.


    Ah!


    The flower protection messenger felt that his head was about to explode and screamed with pain holding his forehead.


    Another flower protector fired a concealed weapon like a startled rainbow and shot at Yang Wu''s key.


    Another flower guard waved a rope to tie Yang Wu down.


    There is also a flower protection messenger who can shake the sound wave and frighten Yang Wu''s soul.


    These flower guards have different means, but their power is quite good.


    Dingcheng gathers people from all forces here. They mainly buy a large number of pills from the pharmacist alliance, and also trade various medicinal materials with the pharmacist alliance. These flower protectors are young people from all forces.


    Unfortunately, these people boast of being extraordinary, but in front of Yang Wu, they are just like children and vulnerable.


    These people''s attacks didn''t fall on Yang Wu, so there was an invisible rebound that bounced back all these attacks. These flower guards couldn''t stop the rebound. They all screamed repeatedly and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    People in all directions of the government looked at this scene and couldn''t help but take a cold breath. The young man was too strong in front of him.


    At the same time, they also felt that the boy looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember who he was for the moment.


    "It''s finally quiet now." Yang Wu smiled by sitting beside Yao Miaomiao. He looked at Yao Miaomiao and said, "girl, let''s discuss life."


    After saying that, he impolitely touched Yao Miaomiao''s face. The smooth and delicate skin is as tender as water and can''t be put down.


    "Good, good, little brother, don''t cheat others." Yao Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes are like water, with infinite tenderness, which can soften any iron man.


    This is an evil level goblin.


    Before Yang Wu could react, he felt himself groping up and down by a pair of jade hands, pulling out his primitive nerves.


    "Amitabha, little girl, it''s not good for men and women to give and receive."


    "Little brother, you touched someone just now. Why can''t they touch it back?"


    "Wow, little brother, why is your skin better than others? It''s so tender, smooth and elastic."


    "Eh, this muscle looks very tender, but it''s actually very tough. How did you refine it? Can you teach others?"


    "Please respect yourself, girl. My brother is actually a ten thousand year old monster. Be careful to eat you."


    "Well, well, people like you to be old and prudent. You must take good care of them."


    Yang Wu felt that he couldn''t handle the girl. He was touched on his body and almost didn''t even protect his lower body.


    He really couldn''t imagine that such a beautiful little girl was so bold. Did he really think he didn''t dare to bring her to justice?


    He really did not dare to be forced out of the treasure chariot.


    "Don''t run so fast, little brother. Your waist belt is still here." the girl''s voice is graceful and moving, and full of thoughts that make people fantasize.


    After Yang Wu swept away, he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat and said, "are girls so open these days? Fortunately, Ben Shao is not a casual person."


    In the treasure chariot, the girl looked at Yang Wu who fled in a panic, outlined a proud smile and said to herself, "hey hey, I thought how powerful the invincible emperor was, and I didn''t scare him away." after a pause, she said, "but he''s really cute. How can he be as hateful as his cousin said? He''s obviously a gentleman and a type loved by others."


    "Let''s go back to the altar and surprise the little brother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1235

    General forum of pharmacist alliance.


    The atmosphere here is still myriad and purple, reaching directly to the clouds. People who come here will be shocked and fascinated by this momentum.


    This is the holy land that the herbalist yearns for. Unfortunately, few people can enter this general altar.


    Most of the top herbalists in the transcendental world have gathered here.


    There are many herbalists here who can communicate together, have a lot of tasks to do, and many herbs, Dan prescriptions, etc. after they come, they basically don''t want to leave.


    After Yang Wu came here, he didn''t need to show his badge. The door keeper bowed to him and let him go.


    "Master Yang wusheng is back." the gatekeeper couldn''t help singing.


    Yang Wu is the idol of all young pharmacists. He is the youngest top Saint pharmacist in history and the invincible emperor of the battle between dragon and Phoenix. All kinds of amazing deeds have been spread all over the extraordinary world. People of both the young and the old generation admire him. The people of his traditional Chinese Medicine alliance also believe that Yang Wu is the best successor to the leader of the alliance.


    Their alliance leader is not only outstanding in alchemy, but also ranked among the top ten in the extraordinary world. They are super strong at the giant level.


    Yang Wu goes hand in hand in Wudao and Dandao. Ten thousand years later, he may not be able to catch up with their ally leader Xiang Dingtian.


    As for Empress Cao Jifei, the limelight has been covered by Yang Wu. Fortunately, she is a woman and is still deeply concerned by everyone.


    With the roar of the gatekeeper, the pharmacist alliance immediately became very lively. The door of each pavilion opened, a Taoist shadow came out, some closed rooms were also opened, and someone came out quickly.


    Yang Wu was so sensitive that he was slightly surprised when he noticed the changes in the castle: "what''s the matter with them?"


    When these people gathered towards him, someone shouted: "welcome elder Yang wusheng back."


    "Welcome elder Yang wusheng back!"


    "Welcome elder Yang wusheng back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of congratulations rang out. In their eyes, Yang Wu was a hero and deserved to be greeted by them.


    As early as a year and a half ago, they learned that Yang Wucheng was happy for the invincible emperor. At the same time, they also had a sullen breath in their hearts: "who says that a herbalist can''t fight?"


    In the eyes of others, the combat effectiveness of the herbalist is indeed the weakest among the martial arts of the same level, even they think so. Most of them concentrate on Dan Dao and don''t have so much time to distract themselves from cultivating martial arts. Now Yang Wu breaks the rules and completes an unprecedented feat. That is, as a herbalist, he is invincible to the young generation and shines in the extraordinary world. I''m afraid Xiang Dingtian, the leader of the league, could not do it.


    These herbalists are proud of Yang Wu. They have already said that when Yang Wu returns, it will be the day of congratulations.


    Yang Wu was moved.


    He is just a newcomer to the herbalist alliance. Even if he is a holy elder, he has joined the herbalist Alliance for a short time and has not been recognized by many people. Now he is not recognized by these peers by his own alchemy means, but convinced them by his martial arts posture. It is really unpredictable.


    Yang Wu greeted these people one by one, communicated with them, and finally got to know these herbalists of the herbalist alliance.


    These herbalists were very excited. Yang Wu was not arrogant and rude to them, only modest and polite, and there was no hypocrisy and arrogance. Instead, he was sincere, making them feel respect and more recognized by Yang Wu in his heart.


    "Elder Yang wusheng, you''re back. It''s a long face for our alliance."


    "Elder Yang wusheng, when will you be free to celebrate with me for three fucking days and nights?"


    "Elder Yang wusheng, you are too young. I didn''t accept you at first. Now I do. If you need anything to help in the future, just tell me."


    "Elder Yang wusheng''s granddaughter is on February 8th. She is very beautiful. How about I send her to you as a concubine?"


    ¡­¡­


    These herbalists were extremely enthusiastic. Yang Wu felt that he had been robbed all over by these guys. He couldn''t get away.


    "Xiaowuzi, you are finally willing to come back and have a look at my old bone." Zui Lao''s voice was startled.


    Yang Wu secretly shouted, "finally, there is a savior."


    "Zui Lao, you''re just in time. I have something to tell you." Yang Wu greeted him and said. Then he said to other herbalists: "please come back. Yang Wu will discuss some things with Zui Lao first and discuss the pill with you in the future."


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu quickly left here with Zui.


    "Smelly boy, why are you so anxious to take me away?" the drunk old man asked.


    "These elders are so enthusiastic that I can''t stand it." Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, who made you so popular? It''s too late for others to like it. You have to avoid it. I don''t know what you think."


    "Would you like a drink? I''ll get some good wine when I come back this time."


    "Say it, go, go to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, a pair of young men and women like golden girls are looking over here.


    The man is dressed in white, with purple gold and jade belts around her waist and a pair of Kirin boots, showing an extraordinary temperament. The woman is as beautiful as flowers and graceful. She stands proudly like a black rose in a black herbalist robe, with a unique imperial spirit.


    They are the master of medicine, matchless medicine and imperial concubine Cao Ji.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you pay too much attention to such a successful person? You need to know that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. I have heard that he was ordered by the king of hell. The king of hell told him to die in the third watch, and he can''t live until the fifth watch." Yao matchless said with jealousy.


    "Elder martial brother, is it really good for you to speak ill of others behind their backs?" Cao Jifei wiped a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What I said is just a fact. He has a unique talent to go today, but the order of the king of hell has been issued, and no one in the world can save him now." Yao matchless said very definitely.


    "I don''t think so. Someone can save him."


    "Ha ha, even if the granddaughter of the Yang family is always by his side, she can''t save him. No one will offend the hell palace because of him."


    "I''m talking about the master."


    When yaounparalleled heard this, his throat seemed to be stuck by a bone. It was very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yao Wushuang said again, "master has been closed for many years. Is it possible that the little younger martial sister will disturb the master''s peace for him?"


    Cao Jifei shook her head and said, "I didn''t disturb the master. He has passed the customs and will meet Yang Wu soon."


    "What, master, I don''t know why I''ve passed the pass."


    "Do you have to tell you when you leave the pass? Elder martial brother, I''ll go first."


    "Go slowly, younger martial sister. Do you like him?" Yao Wushuang asked loudly in front of Cao Jifei.


    "You can''t control it." after Cao Jifei lost a word, she was ready to avoid Yao Wushuang and leave. Unexpectedly, Yao Wushuang refused and continued to pester loudly: "Younger martial sister, in what way can I not compare with him? I have cultivated to the level 3 star pattern realm and can refine advanced holy elixir. I am almost the same as you in age. Who in the League doesn''t think we are the best couple. Why do you treat me like this?"


    There were many unparalleled voices, which attracted many people to look in their direction.


    "Now that I''m talking about this, I''ll just say it." Cao Jifei took a breath and said, then looked at Yao Wushuang very seriously and said, "I really hate you. I''ve been around me like a fly all day. If you weren''t my senior brother, I''d kick you away."


    Imperial concubine Cao Ji was very domineering. The second-class star pattern flashed on her, which was no less than Yao Wushuang''s spirit. Moreover, she came like a real empress, forcing Yao Wushuang to retreat for several steps.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Cao Jifei is even more unparalleled in medicine.


    She deserves to be the best successor Xiang Dingtian thinks.


    Yaowushuang was so angry that she trembled and turned blue that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The people around who heard Cao Jifei speak were all stunned and completely stunned.


    Cao Jifei''s image has always been excellent. She is modest and polite to her elders and takes care of her peers. Her ability is incomparably outstanding. Exposing such a tough side in front of everyone today is really subverting the previous image.


    However, in their view, this is in line with the Queen''s image in their mind. It is necessary to be so domineering.


    Cao Jifei walked away. Her face was a little hot. She thought to herself, "what''s the matter with this girl today? She said such rude words. My girl''s image is over."


    "It must be Yang Wu''s appearance that made the younger martial sister''s temperament change so much. It must be him. I will never let him go." Yao Wushuang pushed the responsibility on Yang Wu, and then shouted to the people around: "what do you look at? What''s good? Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk old people don''t go to the hospital.


    Here, some sexy young women have taken care of the yard.


    Yang Wu these young women, each of them has a proud figure and bold dress. What should be revealed is half covered, which makes nosebleed soar.


    After these young women saw Yang Wu, their beautiful eyes lit up. Regardless of the feeling of being drunk, they walked around Yang Wu.


    "Oh, this little brother is really beautiful. I can see my heart beating wildly."


    "Handsome, really handsome. I don''t know if someone is waiting on you tonight. How about letting someone wait on you?"


    The drunk old man''s forehead on one side is green.


    "Women are fickle, women are fickle!" the drunk old man looked up and drank a mouthful of wine and sighed.


    Yang Wu felt that he was like a wolf''s nest. It was embarrassing for him to be robbed by these women. He sighed in his heart: "it''s not a good thing to be too handsome."


    At this time, Miao Miao came.


    "Boss, don''t tell me when you come." Miao Miao went into the drunken old man''s yard and said loudly. When he saw Yang Wu surrounded by a group of young women, he said bitterly: "boss, you have fallen. Please take me with you. I won''t go to hell. Who will go to hell."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1236

    In the quiet villa, the aroma of wine is diffuse, the flowers bloom and fade, the moon shadow is clear and oblique, and the three drink each other.


    "Drunk old man, it''s unkind of you to seduce good family women when you''re old."


    "Zui Lao, teach me how to let them follow you voluntarily."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two smelly boys. I attract them by strength and talent. You can''t learn if you want to learn."


    "What you said is reasonable. No wonder those young women have been around my boss and refused to leave. My younger brother really admires the strength and talent of the boss, just like the flood of the surging river."


    "Miao Miao, you don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute."


    "In fact, Zui Lao is right. Miao Miao, when you go to the outside world, your identity as a herbalist will be revealed. I believe there are still many women willing to fly moths to the fire regardless of your appearance."


    "Boss, what are you talking about? I''m also very handsome. Although I can''t compare with you, I''m just a little worse."


    "Drink, little Wuzi. This wine is really immortal."


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk old and Miao Miao drank too much.


    In the end, the two of them were discussing how to pick up girls, with obscene smiles from time to time, and then drunk with satisfaction.


    Only Yang Wu was still awake. He silently refined the drunk Qi, and a trace of power penetrated into his body, which was the medicine in the wine.


    The wine Yang Wu took out was brewed from inferior immortal liquid and a large number of herbs. It has strong medicinal properties. Even saints should faint. At the same time, it will also get a good effect of quenching the body and washing the marrow.


    This time, Zui Lao and Miao Miao will have some harvest.


    One of them is a saint pharmacist and the other is a divine pharmacist. After they have been soaked in drugs all year round, how can they compare with the second-class immortal liquid.


    Inferior immortal liquid is equivalent to divine liquid.


    God liquid is rare, and no one can easily touch it.


    After Yang Wu mixed Xianye with dilute, it was equivalent to the function of Shenye.


    "It''s time to find concubine Cao Ji. She said it''s none of my business. What''s the matter of the Yang family." commander Yang got up and called the young women in the yard to take care of Zui Lao and Miao Miao. He left the yard and went to the direction where concubine Cao Ji lived.


    Before he reached Cao Jifei''s yard, he passed by Mingyue lake and saw a beautiful shadow standing on a small boat in the middle of the lake. She seemed to be enjoying herself, proud and independent, and there was only one person left in heaven and earth. She was lonely, sad, lonely and proud. All kinds of inexplicable emotions bred her mind.


    Beauty is more beautiful than the moon.


    A few more sad flavors add a different flavor.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you board the boat and have a chat." the sound is like a jade bead falling on the plate, crisp and pleasant.


    Yang Wu smiled lightly, stepped on the water and landed on the boat, standing side by side with the beauty.


    The young shenfengjunlang has a temperament like the sun and the moon, and the woman is gorgeous, just like an emperor. The vast potential of two people startles the bright moon to hide quietly in the clouds and dare not appear easily again.


    The two stood without talking. Only the sound of crickets could be heard occasionally, or the frog song was played, the lake was swinging slightly, and the night was tantalizing.


    After a long time, the boy broke the peace: "it''s late at night, go back."


    I don''t know why, when the young man faced this woman, he felt uncontrollable. If he hadn''t refined the powerful holy body and spirit, I''m afraid he also had an impulse to surrender to her.


    Fortunately, his mind has been extremely tenacious, which can not be easily shaken by others.


    Even the young queen could not do it.


    "Am I really so terrible?" asked the young queen.


    "You''re not terrible." the boy responded and paused. He touched the bridge of his nose and said, "you''re terrible."


    "You die!" the young queen raised her foot and kicked the boy.


    Before her feet touched the boy, she was easily pinched in her hands by the boy, and her ivory legs exposed, and the boy gently touched them.


    The young queen''s body was like an electric shock. She couldn''t lift her strength. She fell directly into the young man''s arms. Her beautiful eyes stared at the young man and shouted, "let me go, rogue."


    "The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill people."


    "You dare."


    "This is rare. Why don''t you dare? It''s really fragrant. I''m a little reluctant to kill it."


    "If you have the ability to kill, believe it or not, I will not let you go."


    "So you''re terrible." the teenager responded with a smile, patted the young queen on her hip and let her go.


    "You die." the young queen turned back and kicked the boy''s lower body, which was a move to cut off children and grandchildren.


    She missed again, and her leg fell into the young man''s hand again. The young man pulled her into his arms and impolitely printed her jade lips.


    The young queen was stunned.


    A very suffocating smell pressed her out of breath. Instead of feeling afraid, she felt nervous and shy. It was like being bathed in the sun. The hot smell made her unable to stop.


    After a while, she felt that the sensitive parts of her body had also been violated. She wanted to resist, but she had no strength. The feeling of crisp and numb went all over her body, and she was completely intoxicated in the tantalizing night.


    I don''t know how long it took, the shy moon got up, and the wisps of divine light scattered the shy pictures.


    "Smelly hooligan, I''m not finished with you." the young queen pushed the boy into the lake. The jade foot flicked gently and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The boy fell into the lake, looked at the disappeared young queen and said with a smile: "finally subdued this girl. See if she dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future."


    The boy came out of the lake and returned to his yard.


    There is another woman waiting in his yard. Her name is Bao Meili. The other two are not here. Maybe they are out, or they are unwilling to stay here and wait indefinitely.


    Bao Meili is not beautiful. She is very persistent in her heart of alchemy. It''s a pity that she has ordinary talent. Now she is just an ordinary little Saint herbalist.


    "See you, young master." Bao Meili saluted respectfully after seeing Yang Wu.


    "Why are you still here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I''m the young master''s servant. Even if I stay here all my life, it''s my duty." Bao Meili bowed and paused. She said, "Da HA and Xiao ah often miss the young master."


    Two figures appeared in Yang Wu''s mind and asked, "where are they?"


    After Yang Wu became a saint, the old pharmacist alliance arranged three refining master slaves and two guardians for him, namely Li Changle, Hai Guiren, Bao Meili, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe.


    "They didn''t know that the young master was coming back. They went out to do business a few days ago. I''ve contacted them and must be back soon." Bao Meili said.


    "OK, when they come back, let them come to see me. It''s been a hard time for you." Yang Wu answered and went back to his room.


    Bao Meili bowed until Yang Wu went upstairs. She straightened up with a satisfied smile on her face.


    When Yang Wu returned to his room, he didn''t go to bed immediately, but sat on his bed and sorted out what to do next: "Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao should go to Dingcheng. When Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe returned, he ordered them to find someone and pick them in. It''s also a commitment to Jin prisoners. If they are knowledgeable and help them accelerate their growth, it''s not a problem."


    "Bao Meili can always stay in my building yard, which proves that she is an ambitious woman and a woman who wants to make progress. She can pass on some experience of alchemy, help her improve the quality of alchemy, and help her reach a higher level. But whether she can use it for herself depends on her character."


    "Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe can be included in the observation list. Since they choose to follow me, I will let them follow me all the time. Now it is the time of employment, and I have the intention to establish a force. People of any character can use it. As long as they are loyal, I can give them broad growth space."


    "Besides, it''s time for me to attack the realm of divine pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    It was just daybreak and purple air came from the East.


    The purple gas gathered in the pavilion where Yang Wu is located is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a purple dragon on the roof, constantly absorbing the purple gas from the East, which looks incomparably dazzling.


    Some old and immortal characters noticed this strange phenomenon and showed a trace of surprise.


    This is the general trend of Qi that can only be condensed by big people in the climate. In the pharmacist alliance, only Xiang Dingtian can gather such amazing Purple Dragon Qi. Even the vice alliance leader Miao Jiqi and Yao chenhuang have no such ability.


    When they determined the owner of the pavilion, they all made a decision in their hearts. Making friends with each other is only good, not bad.


    "According to the purpose of the alliance, declare all the holy elders to enter the temple for discussion." a holy sound sounded faintly here.


    The holy sound spread everywhere and fell into the ears of all pharmacists.


    Then, people quickly swept towards the castle hall.


    There are many top-level herbalists in the alliance of herbalists. Usually they are closed to alchemy or practice, and rarely come out and walk around.


    Yang Wu also took it out of the pavilion. He put on a herbalist robe and wore his badge. A golden green badge represents an incomparably noble position.


    There are not many top holy elders in the herbalist alliance. Yang Wuneng is one of them, which is really valuable.


    When Yang Wu came to the castle and met concubine Cao Ji, they looked at each other. Yang Wu smiled and said, "good morning!"


    Cao Jifei''s face was a little hot. She looked away, ignored Yang Wu, and walked towards the hall.


    Yao Wushuang didn''t know where he came from and said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, stop pestering my younger martial sister, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yang Wu responded to Yao matchless''s provocation: "ha ha, are you mistaken?"


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    "Misunderstanding, I don''t have an affair with Princess Ji."


    "No leg is better. Wait, Yang Wu, I''ll kill you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1237

    The main hall of the castle of the herbalist alliance is like a vast and endless space of heaven and earth. It is resplendent, colored glass, and giant columns top the sky.


    A huge God seat is listed in the most central position, and there are two smaller God seats below this God seat. Each god seat is God jade, which is of extraordinary value.


    The rows of jade chairs below are holy old seats. Sitting on them can not only concentrate and calm Qi, but also accelerate the absorption of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of stars.


    After all the holy elders came in, the two figures quietly appeared on the God throne above, which were Miao Jiqi and Yao chenhuang. They were not angry and awed the holy people.


    "Welcome the alliance leader!" Miao Jiqi said first.


    The saints sang together: "welcome the alliance leader."


    The heartfelt greetings echoed endlessly in the hall.


    At the next moment, the divine light flickered on the central God seat, and a hazy figure quietly appeared on it. No one knew how he appeared. It seemed to appear out of thin air, and it was like the condensation of those divine lights. No one dared to look up and look at the figure of the God seat carefully. The invisible great authority convinced them.


    "Meet the alliance leader." they bowed and greeted.


    Yang Wu also bowed. He felt that there was a strong soul force hanging over his head. It was this powerful soul force that frightened them and made them have the idea that they could not disobey: "the stronger the strength, the stronger the soul force, and the more powerful the pressure condensed. With my ability, I can ignore this pressure, but there is no need to do so for the time being."


    "Exemption." a ethereal voice sounded, and an invisible soft force straightened them up. This is the power of God.


    "The saints have something important to discuss. Please say it. I will make a decision for you." the alliance leader said lazily.


    The leader of the alliance is seldom in the alliance. Many affairs are presided over by Miao Jiqi, while some external affairs are done by Yao chenhuang. Only when some important matters cannot be discussed, does he need to make a decision.


    Miao Jiqi first said, "the leader of the alliance, the divine calculation tower has announced that the wusheng meeting will be opened in 20 years. All forces order a large number of holy pills from our alliance. Now there is a shortage of holy pills. I plan to increase the price of holy pills by 30%. What do you think of the alliance?"


    "It''s the new wusheng meeting again. Will the 30% increase be less? Just turn it over." Xiang Dingtian said.


    "Alliance leader, is this... Too high?" Miao Jiqi''s face twitched slightly.


    "Not high, not high. After the wusheng meeting, we went to the all saints meeting. Many holy creatures will step up the preparation of holy drugs and holy pills. The shortage of raw materials will become more and more. Doubling the price is not too high. What do the saints think?"


    "The alliance leader is wise." none of the saints objected.


    Yao chenhuang said, "alliance leader, the secret realm of the drug God will be opened. I don''t know how to set the rules of the drug temple this time?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It''s up to you in the past." Xiang Dingtian replied.


    "Did the alliance leader forget that this time may be the last time the drug God secret place was opened. I think the rules need to be changed."


    "It''s the last session. Then you''ll talk to the saints about the changed rules. The minority obeys the majority."


    ¡­¡­


    After the two vice league leaders put forward the problems, some senior holy elders also told the league leader about some problems that are difficult to solve at ordinary times. The league leader was very patient and put forward solutions one by one. If it can not be solved, it will be decided by everyone together. There is no arbitrary dictatorship, which makes it more democratic and fair. He is indeed a good leader.


    Yang Wu kept silent and silently watched Xiang Dingtian deal with one big event after another. He also admired the alliance leader. If he sat in that position, he didn''t have the ability of others.


    "I don''t have enough experience. I should read more books of sages." Yang Wu thought in his heart. After a pause, he said to himself: "If only my brother were here, his intelligence is no less than Lu Zhi. I believe he can help me achieve some hegemony. Unfortunately, I don''t know where he is now. When this happens, I''ll try to attract heaven and earth to see if I can find his location and save him."


    "Alliance leader, I have something to report." Cao Jifei, who has been silent, said.


    "Princess Ji said," Xiang Dingtian said.


    "The elder Yang wusheng who solved the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse has returned. He is in the hall. Doesn''t the alliance leader always want to see him?" Cao Jifei glanced at Yang Wu and said to Xiang Dingtian.


    Xiang Dingtian''s figure on the throne moved slightly and obviously condensed for some points. His eyes fell on Yang Wu and asked, "are you Yang Wu?"


    Yang Wu had to stand out and said, "boy, it''s Yang Wu. I''ll see the leader of the alliance."


    "You are worthy of being the youngest herbalist in the history of our league. Well, you are very good." Xiang Dingtian praised Yang Wu. After a pause, he asked, "would you like to be the last closed disciple?"


    Suddenly, all saints cast extremely envious, jealous and hateful eyes on Yang Wu.


    Xiang Dingtian is a giant in the extraordinary world. He has unparalleled alchemy and extraordinary combat power. Those who can become his disciples are extremely noble people.


    Yaowushuang''s eyes were about to burst out fire: "master, are you old and confused? Why do you take this little thief as your disciple?"


    At the beginning, their medicine family took thousands of difficulties to send him to Xiang Dingtian''s gate to practice alchemy. Yang Wu only got such an opportunity when he first met Xiang Dingtian. His heart was extremely unbalanced.


    Cao Jifei said with her sexy jade lips, "master, didn''t you say I was your last closed disciple before? Why do you take him as an apprentice now?"


    "Yes, sir, how can he make you accept him as an apprentice?" Yao Wushuang said quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to take an apprentice and ask you to worry about it." Xiang Dingtian laughed wildly, paused for a moment, and sighed lightly: "since concubine Ji doesn''t want me to take him as an apprentice, let''s do it."


    "Shizun is wise." Yao matchless said happily. He sneered in his heart: "Yang Wu, with me, you don''t want to benefit from the alliance."


    Cao Jifei was shocked and said, "master, the disciple is just kidding. Please accept elder Yang wusheng as an apprentice. He has outstanding talent and is better than the disciple in all aspects. If the master teaches him, he will certainly become a divine pharmacist."


    "You girl, this is not a joke. Since you have said no, you won''t accept it. Don''t mention it again." Xiang Dingtian was a little unhappy. Then he looked at Yang Wu and asked, "Yang Wu, do you have something to say?"


    "The leader of the alliance is wise. Yang Wu obeys the decision of the leader." Yang Wu said without emotion.


    Drunk old man stood up and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t accept xiaowuzi as your teacher, it''s your big loss."


    Drunk is always Xiang Dingtian''s younger martial brother. Only he dares to talk to Xiang Dingtian like this.


    Even Xiang Dingtian''s other disciples didn''t have the courage.


    "Ha ha, there are so many people with outstanding talents that we don''t need to accept them as disciples. Don''t mention it again." Xiang Ding Tianhao said step by step. Then he asked Yang Wu: "did you really refine the pill to solve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse?"


    "Yes, alliance leader." Yang Wu replied truthfully.


    "These two curses are unsolvable. How can you refine them? Yang Wu, don''t deceive my master." Yao Wushuang jumped out and accused Yang Wu.


    Cao Jifei glared at Yao matchless and replied, "elder Yang wusheng has given me the pill and handed it over to the buyer. The other party has completely detoxified the curse. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the task hall."


    "It was not made by him. It''s a poison curse that can''t be solved in the world. Even the master, the two vice alliance leaders and the holy masters in the field can''t do anything. Why can he refine the pill to solve the curse?" Yao matchless responded discontentedly, paused, looked at Yang Wu and said, "except that he can take out the prescription."


    "Yes, this matter is very important. Yang Wu, do you have a prescription?" Yao chenhuang said.


    Yang Wu responded faintly: "return to the vice alliance leader, of course I have a prescription."


    "Then take it out." Yao chenhuang said naturally.


    "This prescription is my private property and will not be taken out easily." Yang Wu replied.


    Yao matchless laughed: "ha ha, the lie has been exposed. You obviously don''t have a prescription, and the pill is definitely not refined by you, you big liar."


    Yang Wu looked at Yao Wushuang sideways and disdained: "a clown."


    "What are you talking about!" yaowushuang couldn''t help getting angry. He forgot what occasion it was here.


    "Peerless, don''t be rude." Yao chenhuang frowned, and he thought to himself: "peerless is still too impatient. It''s time to let him go out to practice."


    Yao Wushuang knew he was speechless. He quickly restrained his appearance and bowed down and said, "I know my sin, master, two vice alliance leaders. I don''t want everyone to be deceived by him, so I lost my sense of propriety."


    Other saints are disappointed with the unparalleled words and deeds of medicine. Such a person can reach the level of a saint pharmacist. It''s really lucky.


    "Yang Wu, you might as well tell the truth. Where did you get the elixir to relieve the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse?" Miao Jiqi looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    He obviously protected Yang Wu and spoke gently.


    "I really refined it. I also have danfang. If the alliance leader insists on danfang, it''s not impossible. I just don''t know how many points these two danfang can get. If the points are appropriate, I''ll take them out and give them to the alliance." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "Do you really have Dan Fang?" Xiang Dingtian asked again.


    "Yes," Yang Wu replied positively.


    "Well, we all think that there is no solution to the ghost corpse poison and the ghost corpse curse all the time. Then the danfang you contributed has solved a big problem for us, and it is of great value. We can give you 3000 holy points for each danfang, and 6000 holy points for two danfang. What do you think?" Xiang Dingtian made a quick decision.


    The saints all smacked at the price. They didn''t know how many holy pills they had to refine to accumulate such points.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s too low."


    "Yang Wuxiu wants to advance by an inch." Yao Wushuang couldn''t help jumping out and said.


    "Two kinds of danfang 10000 points, otherwise I won''t change." Yang Wu ignored the unparalleled medicine and looked at Xiang Ding''s way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1238

    Medicine matchless felt that his lungs were blown up by Yang Wu''s Qi. He couldn''t help drinking again: "Yang Wu, you really dare the lion to speak."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he regretted it.


    How can he be so presumptuous above the great hall? He is not the master here.


    "Yaowushuang, get out." before Xiang Dingtian became powerful, yaochenhuang was surprised to drink first. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind bound yaowushuang and rolled out directly from the hall.


    Yao chenhuang did this to protect Yao Wushuang. If he did it later, he was afraid that Miao Jiqi would kill Yao Wushuang in the hall by taking advantage of the power of law enforcement.


    "Alliance leader, unparalleled state of mind has been in disorder. I suggest he go to the back mountain and face the wall for a hundred years to temper his state of mind." Miao Jiqi told Xiang Ding heaven.


    "Sure!" Xiang Dingtian agreed with Miao Jiqi''s proposal without waiting for Yao chenhuang to help him speak.


    Yao chenhuang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. He just looked at Yang Wu for an invisible killing opportunity.


    Medicine peerless is the pride of their medicine family. Although his mind is not enough, he has an extraordinary talent for alchemy. He is expected to be among the divine pharmacists in the future. If he is delayed for a hundred years, I''m afraid he won''t get out of the shadow, and his life will be over.


    "Yang Wu can''t keep this son." Yao chenhuang executed Yang Wu in his heart.


    "Yang Wu, are you sure your two Dan squares are worth 10000 holy contribution?" Xiang Dingtian asked.


    "Value, every Holy Level pill should have its corresponding value as long as it has a good effect on living creatures. Only my pill can solve the ghost corpse poison and ghost corpse curse. It is unique. There is no other pill to replace. A total of 10000 holy contributions are not expensive. Please decide the Alliance leader." Yang Wu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The saints felt commendable for the courage of Yang Wu and Xiang Dingtian to talk like this. They didn''t dare to bargain.


    "You''re right. Each kind of pill is unique, but there are too few people who need to refine this kind of pill. Its value is naturally limited." Xiang Dingtian replied and paused. He added: "however, I allow you to offer the pill. I will personally identify it. If it is false, I will kill it."


    "It''s the leader of the alliance." Yang Wu answered, wrote the Dan side and handed it to Xiang Dingtian.


    After Xiang Dingtian got the Dan prescription, the momentum gathered on him obviously became a lot thicker. After watching the Dan prescription for a while, he laughed and said, "wonderful, it''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that these ordinary herbs can have such wonderful effects when mixed with the holy medicine. I can''t imagine that the Dan Dao is really changeable and it''s difficult to exhaust its learning."


    Then he threw the danfang to Miao Jiqi and said, "Jiqi, you can also see. If you think it''s OK, the contribution value of 10000 saints will be given to Yang Wu."


    "Thank you, alliance leader." Yang Wu said happily. These two Dan prescriptions are nothing to him. He has only one purpose, that is, to establish a sub altar of pharmacist alliance in Yang family City, and the contribution value of 10000 saints is just enough to exchange.


    When the two vice alliance leaders confirmed that there was no problem with danfang, Miao Jiqi announced that he had given Yang Wu 10000 holy contribution values.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to say, "Yang Wu used this 10000 holy contribution value to exchange for my Yang family city to build an alliance sub altar. Please allow the alliance leader and two vice alliance leaders."


    "This matter is handled by Jiong Qi. Everything is done according to the rules of the alliance. Do the saints have anything important to report?" Xiang Dingtian replied indifferently.


    Two holy elders came out one after another and were soon settled.


    After the matter of the saints was settled, Miao Jiqi announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Originally, Yang Wu also wanted to leave with the people, but a voice came: "Yang Wu stays."


    This is Xiang Dingtian''s voice. Yang Wu had to listen to it.


    Others looked back at him, full of envy.


    In the hall, except Xiang Dingtian''s separation, Yang Wu was the only one left, and all the others were gone.


    "I don''t know what else the alliance leader has to say?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Are you a disciple of the heavenly palace?" Xiang Dingtian asked directly.


    Yang Wu replied truthfully, "it''s good."


    "Don''t lie to me." Xiang Dingtian''s voice became loud, and a majestic momentum rolled towards Yang Wu like a tide.


    Even the high-level saints may not be able to bear this powerful momentum, but Yang Wu is not afraid. He held his head high and replied: "alliance leader, Yang Wu is indeed a disciple of the heavenly palace. Is it because the alliance leader has a grudge against my heavenly palace?"


    Although Xiang Dingtian gave him great authority, it was only a part of him. If he was really an enemy, Yang Wu said he had to expose his strength before he could break out from here.


    "Ha ha, I founded the herbalist alliance, but it''s a neutral force. I never participated in the struggle of any forces. How can I be an enemy of the heavenly palace?" Xiang Dingtian laughed, and then he said, "take out your heavenly palace order and show me."


    Yang Wu hesitated and took out an ancient token.


    This heavenly palace order was passed on to him by his master and represents the identity of heavenly palace disciple.


    Whoosh!


    Xiang Dingtian snatched down from the throne and came to Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. Looking at the token in Yang Wu''s hand, he showed an excited look: "God bless my heavenly palace, God bless my heavenly palace!"


    Yang Wu was stunned: "is it true that you, the leader of the alliance, are also from my heavenly palace?"


    Xiang Dingtian didn''t respond to Yang Wu''s words, but asked, "who is your master?"


    "The disciple''s name is Haoren."


    "Sure enough, it''s martial uncle Haoren. He''s still alive, he''s still alive, but why doesn''t he come to us? Does he still think the destruction of the heavenly palace has something to do with us?" Xiang Dingtian said with a sad look.


    "I think our heavenly palace has dominated the extraordinary world for millions of years, but in the end, it ended up being destroyed. Those forces certainly have the crime of falling into the well and stoning the stone, but the real culprit is not them, but those high-ranking guys in another world. They prevented the heavenly palace from entering the divine world, killed the Lord of our heavenly palace, destroyed the ninety-nine hall Lord, and uprooted our heavenly palace. It''s really hateful Extremely, this feud against heaven, when can we repay Xiang Dingtian! "


    Xiang Dingtian became more and more excited and said all the words he had accumulated in his heart for many years.


    Yang Wu was shocked.


    He really didn''t think that the demise of the heavenly palace had much to do with another world.


    His master never mentioned it to him at the beginning.


    After a long time, Xiang Dingtian calmed down. He looked at Yang Wu and became more kind. He said, "you are both a disciple of my martial uncle and my junior brother, but I don''t know where your master is now?"


    "I don''t know where the master is. He once said that when I reached the star grain boundary, he would let me go back to the heavenly palace and he would naturally meet me." Yang Wu replied truthfully.


    "Yes, I should have gone back to the heavenly palace long ago. Maybe I can meet martial uncle." Xiang Dingtian said to himself and disappeared into the hall.


    "I have become the younger martial brother of the alliance leader?" Yang wuleng was on the spot and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The herbalist alliance is also a top behemoth in the transcendental world. They unite more than half of the herbalists in the transcendental world, give them identity certificates, give them many means of alchemy, and train them to become more powerful. Many herbalists are proud to be a member of the herbalist alliance. Xiang Dingtian, as the leader of the herbalist alliance, is deeply respected by many herbalists and has a high status, Only a few people can compare with him. Yang Wuneng has become his younger martial brother. His generation is really frighteningly high.


    Soon Yang Wu came back to himself. He said with a light smile, "it''s good to have such a senior brother. Whoever dares to oppress me with power in the future, I''ll move out of the senior brother to scare them."


    After a pause, he said, "forget it. Elder martial brother didn''t dare to expose his identity as a disciple of the heavenly palace. I think there must be many considerations, so it''s not suitable to publicize it."


    Yang Wu left the hall. When he was about to go to the task hall, Cao Jifei came over from a corner and said, "master, have you changed your mind to take you as an apprentice?"


    Yang Wu looked at the generous Cao Jifei. The other party seemed to forget what happened last night. He didn''t deliberately mention it, but truthfully replied, "it''s not."


    "Why did the master leave you behind?" Cao Jifei asked curiously.


    "Aren''t you her disciple? Why don''t you ask him directly?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Do you like to say it or not?" said Cao Jifei angrily. She had a more flavor with her jade lips and temperament.


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "the league leader saw that I was brilliant and talented. Even he couldn''t accept me as an apprentice, so he recognized me as his younger martial brother. Princess Ji, please call me martial uncle."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to be heard by the master." Cao Jifei nervously made a silent gesture.


    "No one believes the truth these days." Yang Wu sighed.


    "You will die if you don''t brag." Cao Jifei glanced at Yang Wu.


    "By the way, when you were in huashengchi, you said something about my Yang family. Can you tell me now?"


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk as we walk."


    The two walked side by side, like Golden Boys and girls, very well matched. People watching from a distance thought so.


    "I once heard that you wanted to establish an alliance sub altar in yangjiacheng. I consulted my master and vice leader Miao about this. At that time, they also agreed. As long as you give the pill to solve the ghost corpse poison curse, they can consider this matter. As long as the Presbyterian Council doesn''t have too many opinions, it can be basically determined."


    "So you''re talking about it. You have a heart."


    "One more thing, I learned from Princess Xuanyuan that the Xing family will exterminate the Yang family at any time. You have to guard against it."


    "It''s not a matter of two or three days for the Xing family to make this idea. My grandparents have a higher level of strength. I''m sure they don''t have such courage. Moreover, the eight ethnic groups had regulations in those years. They would have taken action to destroy the Yang family, but you''re right. These people have to be prevented. I''ll kill them first sooner or later." Yang Wu said with a strong killing intention.


    At this time, a charming voice sounded from afar: "little brother, you''re here. People think you''re so bitter. It''s sad that you collude with other fox spirits."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1239

    Yao Miaomiao, a beautiful young girl, came towards Yang Wu and Cao Jifei with two horsetails and two hands on her back. Her face was still very wronged, like an abandoned lovelorn girl. She looked very wronged.


    Yang Wu said innocently, "little sister, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Who''s your sister? You''ve been frivolous and don''t admit it. You forget your old love when you have a new love. You can see through you." Yao Miaomiao said discontentedly. Then she said to Cao Jifei, "don''t be cheated by her. He''s not a good man."


    Yang Wu''s head suddenly became big. He explained to Cao Jifei, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Last night, he just took advantage of Cao Jifei. Today, he was discredited by Yao Miaomiao. He was wronged.


    "Ha ha, you are such a person." Cao Jifei smiled. Her smile was very bright, and all the scenery around her was tarnished. She added: "but people like it. If you want to find a sister, you must find one as beautiful as me. Even if such a little sister is like this, she is still a child. Let her go."


    With that, she took Yang Wu''s arm and looked at Yao Miaomiao with a hint of demonstration.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    What a mess.


    Is he that kind of romantic?


    Yao Miaomiao was also stunned.


    She wanted to have Cao Jifei in the army. Unexpectedly, she was turned into an army by Cao Jifei. She was a little depressed: "this fox is hard to deal with."


    "Little brother, it''s not a good habit for some people to eat tender grass. Can you bear it? People are young, but the big place is also big. I don''t believe you touch it. And didn''t you say you like young and beautiful women like me yesterday? Those old women are like withering flowers, which will soon wither. It''s distressing to see "Yao Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes turned and wiped the provocative color in response.


    "Hiss, this girl is too brave to speak to Princess Ji like this." Miao Miao, who wanted to come not far away, took a cold breath in his heart when he heard what Yao Miaomiao said to Princess Cao Ji.


    Last night, Miao Miao drank with Yang Wu and Zui Lao. When he woke up, he found that his strength had improved a lot. He actually reached the advanced level of dragon transformation, which is not far from the level of star pattern.


    Previously, he also went to the holy pool and got some star power quenching bodies, but he did not improve too much. One day he did not refine into star lines and one day he could not absorb the power of stars.


    Yang Wu also felt that Yao Miaomiao''s courage was very fat. The empress in front of him was not easy.


    Cao Jifei was not angry at Yao Miaomiao''s sarcasm, but next to Yang Wu. Her beautiful eyes were a little blurred and asked, "do you think I''m old?"


    Yang Wu''s heart lifted up, and he quickly responded: "concubine Ji is naturally beautiful, like a 28 year old girl. Who dares to say you are old, I go with her desperately."


    Yang Wu just said that, he felt angry and looked at him.


    The little witch Yao Miaomiao bit Bei''s teeth and walked towards him with big steps.


    "What are you doing, little sister?" Yang Wu said.


    Yesterday, he tried to scare the other party on the other party''s chariot, but he was scared away by others. The little girl was too open, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Little brother, man... People already have your monkey. Do you... Do you really have the heart to eat dry wipe clean and refuse to admit it?" Yao Miaomiao squeezed out her tears and looked at Yang Wu wrongly.


    "Yang Wu, you bastard." Cao Jifei, who was beside Yang Wu, walked away and slapped Yang Wu angrily in the chest.


    Yang Wu grabbed her hand and explained, "listen to me, Princess Ji..."


    Before he could explain, Yao Miaomiao cried, "you heartless man, do you really want someone to verify that the child in your stomach is yours?"


    "Tall, it''s really tall. The boss is so powerful. When can I have half of the boss''s ability to pick up girls?" Miao Miao exclaimed in his heart not far away.


    At this time, another direction roared: "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you."


    The visitor was unparalleled in medicine. He was Yao Miaomiao''s cousin. When he heard Yao Miaomiao''s words, he really added fuel to the fire and directly ignited him.


    Medicine peerless turned into a flash of fire, and a fierce palm full of fire slapped Yang Wu Tianling angrily.


    Yaowushuang has reached the level 3 star pattern realm. The explosive power is very strong. The invisible star power gathers and the fire palm is surging down, which can destroy ordinary Holy Land warriors.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time. Get out of here!" Yang Wu looked at the unparalleled medicine he had given him. It was like seeing a fly falling into a rice bowl and waved a palm to meet the unparalleled attack.


    Bang!


    The unparalleled fire palm cracked, his chest was collapsed by Yang Wu''s handprint, his sternum was broken, his blood gushed out, and his body often flew upside down.


    Someone quickly grabbed it and took it down, but it was still shocked and retreated.


    This person is the unparalleled Dharma protector and the strength of senior saints.


    "How dare you hurt my young master! Die!" the Dharma protector shouted angrily.


    Just when he was ready to make a move, a holy stereo got up: "who makes trouble here."


    This is the voice of the top saint, the law enforcement Saint elder from the pharmacist alliance.


    Several figures came out. They were all from the law enforcement hall. When they saw the people in dispute, their faces showed a tangled color. They could not offend the Lord.


    "Law enforcement elder, Yang Wu hurt my young master. Take him down quickly." the unparalleled Dharma protector complained first.


    "Who makes the first move should be clear first." Yang Wu calmly responded.


    "No matter who did it, my young master is the disciple of the alliance leader. If you fight, what''s the majesty of the alliance leader?" Yao unparalleled Dharma protector responded strongly.


    "According to you, if he is a disciple of the alliance leader, can he control the life and death of everyone in the alliance?" Yang Wu asked in a counter voice.


    Cao Jifei stood up and said, "yes, my senior brother took the lead in this matter. He hasn''t died yet. Let''s forget it."


    "Miss Cao, is this... Is this really good?" the law enforcement elder asked.


    "My senior master has just met with elder Yang wusheng in person and expressed his appreciation for elder Yang wusheng''s contribution to the Holy Level danfang. My senior brother will be punished to go to the back of the mountain and think about it for a hundred years. You can weigh it yourself." Cao Jifei briefly said what happened in the hall.


    The law enforcement elder''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was quickly calculating how to make a decision.


    "The law enforcement officer, forget it. It''s really my brother who took the lead. He''s too rude." Yao Miaomiao weakly helped Yang Wu out.


    The medicine that was just about to get up was unparalleled. Hearing this, he sprayed blood again and fainted directly.


    He did it for Yao miaomi. As a result, she helped Yang Wu speak. Is there any reason?


    It''s over.


    Yang Wu also took the opportunity to get rid of Yao Miaomiao, a goblin, for fear that he would make trouble again.


    Yao Miaomiao looked at Yang Wu who hurried away and outlined a trace of complacency: "elder Yang wusheng, you can''t escape from the palm of my girl''s hand."


    Yao Miaomiao has amazing talent for alchemy. She is also a member of the medicine family. She has a high status here, so she can go in and out of the general altar. At the same time, she also aims at Cao Jifei and wants to suppress her. She has great ambition.


    It was the first time they had a contest. They were neck and neck.


    After Yang Wu returned to his yard, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe appeared in front of Yang Wu and knelt down and saluted: "meet the Lord."


    When they heard that Yang Wu had become the invincible queen, they insisted on staying in the courtyard of Yang Wu''s building and waiting for Yang Wu''s return.


    Such invincible Tianjiao is still the top Saint pharmacist, which is worthy of their wholehearted follow.


    "You came back just in time. Go to the city and find Jin HaoChen and Jin Haoyu from Kunlun." Yang Wu gave them an order impolitely when he saw them.


    "It''s my Lord." they answered together and went out together.


    Today, they are still half a step in the strength of the Holy Land and have not been able to enter the holy land.


    When they left, Miao Miao''s heel came.


    "Boss, boss, you are worthy of being my idol. Even the little witch Yao Miaomiao has taken it. Teach me how to subdue these demons so that they won''t mess up the common people." Miao Miao said excitedly.


    "You have no hope in this life," Yang Wu said with a blunt blow.


    "No, I think I can still save it." Miao Miao begged.


    "How are you doing in cultivating the nine thunder quenching technique? Once you become young, your body will become stronger and your temperament will go up to a higher level. It''s not as obscene as it is now. There must be a sister who likes you."


    "Boss, your nine thunder quenching skill is too scary. I... I can''t carry it."


    "I can''t even bear this hardship. If I want to eat by my appearance, I have to live in the next life."


    "Wuwu, boss, you can''t attack people''s confidence. I''ll strengthen the quenching body."


    Miao Miao was made very strong by Miao Jiqi with liquid medicine since he was a child. As long as he can suffer a little, it''s nothing to become a saint.


    Miao Miao talked about drinking immortal wine last night and asked Yang Wu for it. Yang Wu was not stingy and gave him some. Now he has immortal liquid and can make more second-class immortal liquid.


    Miao Miao was satisfied and felt that Yang Wu was too generous to him.


    "Boss, I''m here to tell you that the secret realm of medicine God is about to be opened. You must take your little brother to have a long experience." Miao Miao cut into the subject and said.


    "Where is the secret place of medicine God?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s said that there is an ancient secret place. After being discovered by the alliance leader, it is a place for our herbalist alliance to experience. There are ancient Dan prescriptions, various medicine nurseries, a large number of herbs, holy drugs or divine level, and even top Dan furnaces. It has been opened six times in ten thousand years. Everyone who goes in each time has a great harvest, but it is also extremely dangerous and there are some left The guard puppets who come here are all living puppets. Their combat power is very strong. If they are not strong enough, they may fall into them. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1240

    Medicine God''s secret place.


    This is an ancient secret place. It was discovered ten thousand years ago. It has been opened six times, and will be opened for the seventh and last time recently.


    Every time the medicine God secret realm is opened, the space array will crack once. After seven times, it will completely disintegrate, and the secret realm will completely fall into the void and turn into powder.


    Therefore, this time the medicine God secret realm will be opened for the last time.


    The medicine God secret place will be opened in half a year. All Saint pharmacists can enter and compete for opportunities. At that time, the saint pharmacists will invite other saints to help and seize the opportunities in the medicine God secret place with them.


    The drug God secret territory is vast and rich in resources. Even if it is opened six times, no one can bring out the treasure completely.


    This time, every saint pharmacist can bring ten people, and their strength is limited to the saint level realm, not beyond the saint realm.


    The great saint pharmacists have been looking for candidates for a long time. They can choose more powerful saints to help, so that they can get more benefits in the secret realm of the God of medicine.


    This secret place is not unique to the herbalist alliance. It is for all herbalists in the extraordinary world. As long as they have been verified by the herbalist alliance, they can enter.


    After arriving at the drug mystery, it is not forbidden to compete, and it can''t help killing privately. They all rely on their abilities.


    Miao Miao''s strength is limited. If he goes in, he can only rely on others to protect him. He can''t get any benefits.


    Therefore, he specially came to Yang Wu for help. With Yang Wu''s ability, he will surely gain a lot in the secret realm of the God of medicine.


    Yang Wu is the first time to hear about this secret place. He is also very interested. He will not miss such an opportunity.


    As the top Saint elder of the herbalist alliance, he is qualified to go alone and take ten people.


    "These candidates can be found at will, can''t they?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, you can find it as you want." Miao Miao replied, paused, and then said: "But don''t worry, boss. These saints will automatically come to the door. Many giant forces want to send people into the secret territory. The quota is limited, and not everyone can go in. Moreover, the martial arts Saint conference is about to open. Many saints want to take advantage of the power of our pharmacists to go to a higher level. As long as the boss shakes his arm, you can choose a large number of saints."


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    Miao Miao added: "when you get to the secret place of medicine God, you can''t help fighting. The sage you choose, boss, must be strong enough. It''s best to be a sage at the peak level. Otherwise, once you encounter a fierce stubble, you may be robbed by others or even lose your life."


    "You''re right. I should choose a good candidate." Yang Wu nodded.


    At the moment, he thought of picking someone from the Yang family to accompany him in. If his little ancestor Yang Taihe was there, he would surely ask him to enter the mysterious realm of medicine together.


    The medicine God secret realm also has opportunities for other martial artists.


    The number of saints in the Yang family is small, and few reach the advanced level, let alone the top level.


    "It seems that we can only recruit and choose outside this time." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He is not in a hurry. He still has half a year to make a decision.


    Miao Miao also talked about the ways of other Saint pharmacists to select people, some from their own forces, some from their own boundaries, and even set up a challenge arena. In short, we must select saints with strong enough combat power to go together, so as to gain more.


    The journey of the herbalist''s secret place is also a dispute for the early preheating of the wusheng meeting.


    At this time, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe brought Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    Both of them are dragons and phoenixes. They look very similar, have equal combat power, and are proficient in the art of union. Even the senior saints can deal with them together.


    This is also the reason why they can break into the top 100 of Tianlong list.


    After not seeing each other for a period of time, they have consolidated the strength of the two star pattern realm.


    After they saw Yang Wu, they said reluctantly, "I''ve seen Yang wusheng."


    If Jin prisoner didn''t want them to follow Yang Wu, they wouldn''t be willing to stay with him.


    Yang Wu looked at them and said, "you''re coming. Meili, please give a banquet and let me entertain the two brothers."


    Jin Yuhao said, "no, our brothers are just the servants of Yang wusheng, and they don''t deserve to be your brothers."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense." Jin Yuchen glared at Jin Yuhao and paused. He arched his hand to Yang Wu: "Master Yang wusheng, my brother has such a temper. Don''t take it to heart. Our father asked us to follow you. We will certainly do our duty well. But our brothers are also at the time of improving their cultivation. If anything is wrong, please bear it more."


    In the final analysis, the two of them are still unwilling to do good work around Yang Wu. They are still under 100 years old and have reached the realm of star pattern. They are the most outstanding young people in the transcendental world. Let them follow Yang Wu all the time. If they are ordered by him, it will really greatly affect their cultivation.


    Yang Wu outlined a faint smile and said, "I know you are unconvinced by me. It doesn''t matter. I will make you completely convinced."


    Then the momentum of his body changed greatly, and he shouted, "don''t you accept it?"


    His voice was like thunder, which frightened them. In particular, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe knelt directly on the ground, while Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao were full of Qi and blood. They bowed up and felt that they were about to break, and their knees would kneel at any time.


    "You can''t be so strong. Get out of here!" Jin Yuhao roared. There was a golden dragon floating behind him, trying to struggle with Yang Wu''s suppression.


    Jin Yuchen was also silently practicing his kung fu, trying to strengthen his back against the momentum of Yang Wu.


    They are all very arrogant people. How can they be willing to be suppressed by their peers.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they earn, the mountain momentum is still firmly pressed on them.


    Miao Miao was startled. He felt that Yang Wu was like an indomitable demon. The terrible momentum was terrible. If he came at him, he would surely be oppressed to death.


    "Darling, I''m worthy of being my idol boss, strong! Too strong!" Miao Miao''s heart was filled with admiration.


    "It''s no use. If I want you to kneel down, you have to run now. I want to save your face for brother Jin prisoner''s sake. Don''t be unkind." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "I don''t believe you can''t even get rid of your momentum. Ah, break it for me!" Jin Yuhao roared. All the forces broke out and led the power of the stars to form a golden dragon. He was struggling hard, but even if he exhausted his milk strength, he still couldn''t resist Yang Wu''s appalling momentum.


    Jin Yuchen on one side is also urging him to break out with all his strength. He must break away from Yang Wu''s control. If he can''t even do this, they won''t have a chance to turn over in their life.


    "Suppression!" Yang Wu once again increased his strength. The invisible star power gathered and completely shrouded the building. The majestic power was comparable to the momentum of half a step through the sky. How could the two brothers resist? Their bodies became more bent and their knees would kneel to the ground at any time.


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to kneel down, Yang Wu withdrew all their strength. They were soft and sat down on the ground, wet with sweat.


    "You can go," Yang Wu waved to them.


    In his opinion, although the two brothers in front of him are good, they can''t be used by him, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention. He promised Jin prisoner to let them follow for a hundred years, but they don''t want to, and he doesn''t have to force them.


    "Yang wusheng, we are willing to follow you, and we will never have any differences." Jin Yuchen pulled his brother up and said solemnly.


    "Elder brother..." Jin Yuhao was still unwilling, and Jin Yuchen interrupted him: "don''t say anything. My father must have deep meaning for us to follow Yang wusheng. Yang wusheng''s posture of heaven is vertical. It''s not humiliating for our brothers to follow him."


    Jin Yuhao opened his mouth, did not dare to argue, and recognized what his brother said.


    "Think about it?" Yang Wu looked at them and asked.


    "Yes," they replied at the same time.


    "Well, I won''t give you a chance to clean up the dust. I order you to do something in Dingcheng. If you do it well, I will help you improve your strength, and there are no sequelae. If you don''t do it well, you don''t have to stay with me." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    "Please tell the saint."


    "You two go to Dingcheng to spread the wind. I''m going to take ten saints into the secret realm of medicine God in half a year. You''re responsible for helping me recruit these saints. The stronger the strength, the better. If you don''t have the ability to fight beyond your level, you don''t want them. Ben Shao only needs the attendant of Wu Sheng level. After half a year, Ben Shao will personally evaluate the saints you selected. I hope your eyes don''t disappoint me."


    "It''s a saint."


    After Yang Wu gave them a will, they took the order and left.


    "Why don''t you give me such a good job, boss?" Miao Miao asked hotly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll ask them for benefits." Yang wubai glanced at Miao Miao.


    "My God, my little brother is definitely not such a person." Miao Miao replied.


    Yang Wu asked Bao Meili to prepare the banquet, and called someone to invite Zui Lao and Cao Jifei to have a small gathering.


    Drunk old man didn''t come over. He went to the pill hospital to deal with things.


    Cao Jifei came with her two loyal men Chen Zhiying and Zhu Guanzhou.


    Chen Zhiying and Zhu Guanzhou are Tianjiao who have entered the top 1000 of the dragon and Phoenix list. Now they have reached the strength of half a step in the holy land.


    They are not qualified to enter the holy pool. It is quite good to achieve such strength.


    Miao Miao saw that Yang Wu invited concubine Cao Ji, and secretly gave Yang Wu a thumbs up: "the eldest martial sister is also occupied. I can''t catch up with the eldest martial sister''s Kung Fu in picking up girls."


    After a small gathering with them, Yang Wu agreed with Cao Jifei and Miao Miao to go to the task hall to receive the task tomorrow. During this period, Yang Wu planned to spend more time to complete some tasks and prepare for the impact on the divine pharmacist.


    When they dispersed, Yang Wu called Bao Meili, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe and said, "tell benshao the secret formula you have cultivated, and benshao will help you improve and upgrade it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1241

    "Improve and upgrade the mysterious formula?" Bao Meili, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe were stunned together.


    Every mysterious formula is unique. How to improve it?


    Only those who have reached the level of heaven can create their own xuanjue, or powerful demons can find another way to improve another unfamiliar xuanjue, and undoubtedly create another xuanjue. Does Yang Wu have such ability?


    They didn''t think Yang Wu would covet their xuanjue. Yang Wu''s strength was so strong that his own xuanjue would be very advanced, so they told Yang Wu the xuanjue formula they had cultivated.


    Bao Meili cultivates a "flame folding mysterious formula", which is a fire mysterious formula of small Saint level at the peak.


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe both practice an incomplete high-level holy formula "hum ha Qi wave formula", which is a holy formula of fellow practitioners. Once they are refined, they can produce extraordinary and powerful combat effectiveness together.


    After Yang Wu sent them away, he integrated the two xuanjue into the supreme nine xuanjue, and soon promoted two perfect holy Jue.


    "Stacked flame mysterious formula" has been deduced to be one of the intermediate holy formulas. It has been upgraded from the original five fold realm to the seven fold realm. Each stack will have more than several times more powerful firepower, which is enough to cover the beautiful cultivation to the star pattern realm. Moreover, it also has a wonderful effect on her fire control. It is this mysterious formula that is very suitable for alchemy that she can stick to all the time.


    "Hum ha Qi wave formula" is an alternative mysterious formula. It is a combination of mysterious formula and war skills. After Yang Wu perfected it, he was surprised to find that it has been promoted to the top holy formula. After cultivation, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe will certainly break through the realm of star pattern.


    The three of them are willing to stay and follow Yang Wu. Yang Wudang will not treat them badly.


    After Yang Wu improved and upgraded the two doorway formulas, he directly transmitted them and sent them back.


    Bao Meili, who was meditating in the room, suddenly heard the sound, and she was excited. She thought someone was peeping at her.


    "Yes, young master." Bao Meili calmed her mind, and then listened attentively to the formula passed to her by Yang Wu. When she heard it, she was completely stunned.


    "Meili, can you write down the formula?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Bao Meili replied respectfully, "please pass it on again, young master."


    Yang Wu passed it again and stopped talking.


    Bao Meili wrote down the formula thoroughly and said excitedly, "thank you, young master."


    She came to this day by relying on the mysterious formula, which is very important to her. Unexpectedly, Yang Wuzhen improved and upgraded it. She was so moved that she thought to herself: "if the young master peeps at others, they don''t mind."


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe both heard Yang Wu''s voice. Their reaction was similar to that of Bao Meili. They were excited and grateful, and their loyalty to Yang Wu increased sharply.


    Following such masters, they will have a smooth future.


    With a complete formula, they will not be far from the realm of star pattern.


    "The integration of these two xuanjue skills only increased the absorption speed by one in five thousand. It seems that the lower the integration, the worse the effect of xuanjue skills. However, this time it is mainly to improve their skills and make them more loyal to me. There is no need to care about these." Yang Wu said to himself in the room.


    That night, he took out many heaven and earth precepts he had won before, took out a roll of xuanjue, and integrated these xuanjue into the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Court.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Even the mysterious formula of the general level can be refined into it."


    With a large number of xuanjue integrated into the supreme nine xuanjue, its speed of absorbing external forces is also slowly improving, and there are many volumes of xuanjue skills in Yang Wu shenting. Those xuanjue skills that have been integrated have been improved and improved, and his soul is comparable to a sutra soul.


    Even if he destroys all the mysterious formulas and skills in his hand, he can get them out again, which is enough to support him and make it no problem to build one side of power.


    One night passed quickly. After simply washing, Yang Wu went to the task hall.


    There are thousands of tasks distributed by the task hall, including tasks accumulated for thousands of years and tasks released in the last month. The lowest tasks are those above Tiandan level, and the highest ones reach God level.


    Now, Yang Wu has exchanged two kinds of Dan prescriptions for the opportunity to establish a sub altar in Yang Jiacheng. For the time being, he doesn''t need to worry about points. At present, he is preparing to attack the divine pharmacist. Before that, he will further improve the means of alchemy and try to refine divine pills.


    After Yang Wu came to the mission hall, Cao Jifei and Miao Miao also came one after another.


    "Boss, what are you going to do this time?" Miao Miao asked.


    "Don''t worry, take a look first." Yang Wu responded.


    Cao Jifei said from the side, "in my opinion, Yang Wu, you can challenge some tasks that no one cares about. You can even solve the ghost corpse poison curse. The others should not be difficult."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t take the task to do it. I just want to consolidate my alchemy."


    "Boss, you are so powerful. How can you consolidate it? Do you want to attack the divine pharmacist?" Miao Miao asked.


    Yang Wu smiled without saying anything, and everything was in silence.


    Miao Miao and Cao Jifei both saw it and were shocked.


    "The holy pharmacist and the divine pharmacist seem to be only one step away, but there is an incomparably long distance. One day they can''t reach the realm of heaven, and one day they can''t become a divine pharmacist. This is what my master said." Cao Jifei whispered. She doesn''t think much of Yang Wu''s ability to attack the divine pharmacist. Even if Yang Wu''s talent is higher, her strength still can''t keep up.


    "Don''t worry, I care. I''ll take the task." Yang Wu nodded and began to get the task quickly.


    All the holy level tasks he chose were extremely difficult, such as "six turn holy pill", such as "resurrection and regeneration pill", and even "star overlord pill", which were tasks that few holy pharmacists dared to receive, or tasks with a very low success rate.


    Yang Wu led a full 100 missions at once. Each mission required different quantities of pills. The total value was as high as 20 million top-grade holy stones, which was comparable to a medium-sized holy pulse.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive. Once the task is not complete, you have to deduct the contribution value." Cao Jifei said before.


    "It''s all right. These 100 tasks are just a warm-up." Yang Wu responded.


    When the people in the task hall heard Yang Wu''s words, they all took a cold breath.


    A hundred tasks are just a warm-up. It''s too big a boast.


    "Old shit is the boss, and this tone is so domineering." Miao Miao admires.


    He has seen Yang Wu''s Alchemy and knows that Yang Wu''s Alchemy level is very high, which is not comparable to an ordinary Saint pharmacist. These 100 tasks seem to be many, but they seem to be nothing to his boss.


    "Master Yang wusheng, the task is not taken like this. You should take another task after completing one task." the kind-hearted herbalist reminded.


    "Yang wusheng is young and energetic, but don''t aim too high."


    They think Yang Wu is too big. In order to be in the limelight of imperial concubine Cao Ji, there is no need to do so.


    "My little brother is so powerful that he can take 100 tasks at a time. He is worthy of being my man." Yao Miaomiao''s voice came in from outside the hall.


    Her voice fell into the ears of the people like honey, and her body was soft.


    "Little sister, I''ll make a statement again. Don''t make such jokes again, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Yao Miaomiao saw that Yang Wu was angry and restrained his cynical appearance. He skillfully walked to Yang Wu, blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said, "people listen to you."


    She looks like a lovely little daughter-in-law.


    The surrounding herbalists looked straight, and they were very jealous of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also had a headache for the little sister. Although she looked twenty-eight years old, she was actually a little younger than him, but she had reached the state of dragon change, and she was still beating Miao Miao at the alchemy conference, which showed how good her alchemy talent was.


    Miao Miao loves beautiful women most, but she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of her. It can be seen that her whole person means extraordinary, and the backstage is still very hard.


    "The girl with eyes higher than the top can only obey in front of the boss. If she changes to another man, she will only look up." Miao Miao thought in his heart.


    Miao Miao once pursued Yao Miaomiao for a period of time, but he still knew something about her. He was beaten by her flower guards, and finally he could only leave sadly.


    Cao Jifei didn''t see the medicine, so she disdained to see such a little girl.


    Subsequently, Cao Jifei, Miao Miao and Yao Miaomiao also chose their own tasks.


    Cao Jifei challenged some unpopular tasks. Yang Wu was curious to ask her why she chose such tasks. She responded very domineering: "I can easily complete other tasks. Only these tasks are challenging."


    "The eldest martial sister is the eldest martial sister, and her spirit is high." Miao Miao flattered.


    "Although this unpopular task can improve the understanding of the pill, it is also easy to go astray and can''t peep into the pill." Yao Miaomiao said tit for tat.


    "Dandao is full of everything. Whether it is popular or unpopular, it is Dandao. If you want to go further in Dandao, you need a state of mind that embraces all rivers, otherwise you won''t succeed in your life." Cao Jifei calmly responded.


    Yao Miaomiao wanted to retort. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "elder martial sister Cao is really wise. If I want to surpass you in the future, I will have a more sense of achievement."


    "Even if you are the ''body of medicine spirit'', you can''t surpass me in your life." Cao Jifei looked directly at Yao miaomi and said strongly.


    Yao Miaomiao was startled by the sudden momentum of Cao Jifei, hid behind Yang Wu and said, "little brother, elder martial sister Cao is so fierce."


    "Ji Fei is right. You should learn more from her and try to catch up with her in the future. It''s better to be less opportunistic." Yang Wu responded and went to register with the task card.


    Yang Wu led a hundred Holy Level missions at one go. The news soon spread all over the altar and caused a hot discussion.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1242

    Holy Level missions are common and difficult.


    Among the 100 Holy Level missions led by Yang Wu, most of them are extremely difficult to refine, and many of them are tasks that other herbalists dare not pay attention to.


    When Yang Wu took the task and left, the herbalists were stunned.


    "Does elder Yang wusheng really have such a fierce family? He has received so many tasks in one breath and won''t give others a way to live?"


    "It will take at least one or two years to finish these 100 tasks. Why should he take so many tasks at one time? It''s not necessary to be like this when he wants to be in the limelight."


    "Maybe he expanded after meeting the leader once."


    "Yang wushengchang is always a top herbalist. I''ve seen his alchemy methods. It''s really extraordinary. Maybe he can complete this task in a year."


    "He has taken all these tasks. What should we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu led so many tasks at once that many herbalists were dissatisfied.


    They felt that Yang Wu not only robbed them of their task, but also regarded himself too high and robbed them of their limelight. They were extremely jealous.


    At this time, Miao Miao opened a gambling village again: "come on, I don''t want to make a gambling village. I bet that Yang wusheng will pay one for completing 100 tasks in half a year, three for completing 100 tasks in one year, one for completing tasks in two years, and one for failing to complete tasks. I bet a minimum of 100 top-grade Xuanpin without capping."


    "It''s impossible to complete the task within half a year. Refining holy pills consumes a lot of power. Even the top holy pharmacist can refine ten heats of holy pills a month. It''s very difficult to refine twenty heats of holy pills. No holy pharmacist can refine holy pills all the time within half a year. I bet he can complete the task within a year."


    "One year is too tight. Even if some pills are refined in ten heats, they may not become one. I bet he can complete the task in two years."


    "Among the 100 tasks, more than 20 tasks are almost impossible to complete. Unless it is the divine pharmacist, I bet he can''t complete the task."


    "You bet quickly, don''t patronize," Miao Miao urged.


    Therefore, these people bet one after another at the urging of Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao''s character is good. Many people believe him, but the bet is very restrained. There are at least a thousand top-grade Xuanshi, and there is no more than 100000 at most, which makes Miao Miao very dissatisfied. He said: "don''t you believe I can eat more Xuanshi? Even the holy stone, I can eat it, and the holy elders can bet without capping it."


    "Well, I''ll buy millions of inferior holy stones and bet that Yang Wu can''t complete these 100 tasks." a loud voice rang.


    A saint elder came slowly. When they saw the visitor, they all bowed slightly and said, "meet the saint elder Xiubo."


    This is Yao Xiubo, a saint elder from the medicine family. He is a senior Saint pharmacist. He is infinitely close to the top Saint pharmacists. At the same time, he is also the great uncle of medicine.


    "It''s the elder Xiubo, are you sure?" Miao Miao looked at Yao Xiubo calmly.


    "Hehe, Miao Miao, didn''t you just say there is no upper limit? Why can''t you eat my millions of inferior holy stones? I''m just playing with you. If you don''t have the ability to eat more holy stones, I can bet more." Yao Xiubo sneered.


    Miao Miao responded: "who says I can''t eat, I can eat thousands of top-grade holy stones. I just think it''s a little less to bet millions of bottom-grade holy stones as an elder Xiubo."


    "Oh, I bet millions of Chinese holy stones. Do you dare to take it?" Yao Xiubo asked playfully.


    "Take it, why don''t you take it? Take as many as you come." Miao Miao licked his thick lips and replied excitedly. He thought to himself: "this time I''ll win these old turtles hard. Even if I lose, the boss will hold it."


    "Well, Miao Miao is already a top-level Saint medicine refiner, backed by the vice leader of Miao alliance. There are really not many top-grade Saint stones, and other Saint elders can bet." Yao Xiubo smiled, and then he said loudly: "one of the hundred tasks is to refine a kind of ''unintentional pill''. Can Yang Wu refine it? Think about it, ha ha."


    Yao Xiubo said and left.


    The other herbalists thought about it, and their eyes showed the color of enlightenment. They soon ran to place bets on Miao Miao. Those who had placed bets for a long time added them one after another. They all bought Yang Wu and couldn''t complete the task.


    An hour later, Miao Miao took a bet comparable to five million top-grade holy stones. 90% of them could not complete the task by buying Yang Wu, and 10% of them could not change their mind at the beginning.


    Miao Miao had a thrilling feeling when he took these holy products: "my mother, these guys are so cruel. Five million top-grade holy stones. I don''t know whether the boss can eat them or not."


    Wuxin pill is a very strange pill. It is said to be an ancient pill. It is the top holy pill, or comparable to the existence of banbu divine pill. This pill has long been lost, even in the pharmacist alliance.


    A heartless pill can help people enter the ethereal state of no self, no other, no everything, quickly enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and understand the magical realm of the avenue.


    No matter what level of martial arts, it has a great effect. Even those who are strong in heaven are eager to get such pills, so as to enter the state of enlightenment, understand the road needed, and improve their strength.


    Unintentional pill has a fatal temptation for the strong who half step into the sky. It can help them understand the mystery of the jade moon realm at one fell swoop, improve the way of cultivation, and naturally enter the jade moon realm.


    It has a higher and more stable breakthrough probability than the Yuehua divine pill used for breakthrough.


    However, the refined heartless pill only needs holy materials, which is why it cannot be defined as one of the divine pills.


    How can heartless pill be refined without Dan Fang?


    This doomed Yang Wu to be unable to complete the task.


    Yao Xiubo deliberately reminded this, which made everyone wake up. They all bought Yang Wu and couldn''t complete the task.


    Even the league leader personally admitted that he could not refine unintentional pill. Why can Yang Wu refine it?


    After Miao Miao took the bet, he quickly went to find Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was not in the alchemy room, but went to an alchemy space. This alchemy space was specially opened up for Saint level elders. He can control the array in the space to isolate thunder robbery, or he can let thunder robbery land without opening the array, and he doesn''t worry about disturbing people outside.


    At this time, there are not only Yang Wu, but also Cao Jifei and Yao Miaomiao in the alchemy space. He only invited Cao Jifei to come. Who knows that Yao Miaomiao will come with her, Yang Wu has no way to argue with her. Moreover, the other party is the body of the spirit of Medicine, a natural embryo for alchemy, and his mind is not bad. It''s nothing to make friends with her.


    After Miao Miao arrived, he told Yang Wu the cause and effect of the bet. Cao Jifei and Yao Miaomiao around Yang Wu showed a trace of bad color.


    "Yang Wu, did you really take over the task of unintentional pill?" asked Cao Jifei.


    Yang Wu replied, "it seems so."


    "What do you mean? It seems so. You have a quick look." Cao Jifei said nervously.


    When Yang Wu turned his hand over, a task card appeared in him. The task written on it was to complete the "unintentional pill".


    "It seems that this time you''re going to bleed a lot. There''s no Dan recipe for heartless pill. How to refine it? Moreover, Miao Miao also offered a hundred times compensation, five million top-grade holy stones. Then you have to pay more than 100 million top-grade holy stones. This is a super large holy vein." Cao Jifei sighed and paused. She said to Miao Miao: "You go to vice alliance leader Miao as a middleman and return all these bets, otherwise you will lose miserably."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t scare me. This... This is the bet the boss asked me to take." Miao Miao said nervously.


    Yao Miaomiao also said, "did your little brother ask you to take the bet? Why don''t we know? Did you make it clear to the betting man?"


    Miao Miao felt the unfriendly eyes of the two women and was completely flustered. They wanted him to carry the black pot.


    "Two nvxia, don''t force me like this. I''m small. Even if I''m naked, I can''t lose so much money. If my ancestors know, I have to be banned for a hundred years." Miao Miao was about to cry.


    The amount of 100 million top-grade holy stones is too large. It''s frightening. He can''t afford to pay.


    Yang Wu said, "OK, don''t scare Miao Miao. I know it well. Just take these holy stones. I can refine unintentional pills."


    "This is no joke," Cao Jifei stressed.


    "Come on, little brother. The unintentional pill has long been lost. I don''t know how many years. It''s said that someone offered millions of divine stones to reward the pill, and no one contributed it." Yao Miaomiao doesn''t believe that Yang Wu can complete the task.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t explain. Instead, he gave Miao Miao a list of the herbs he needed and ordered him to take Bao Meili, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe to the medicine hall immediately to get them.


    As a top holy elder, Yang Wu has the right to advance herbal medicine. As long as he refines the pill, he can deduct it.


    Miao Miao did not doubt that he had taken the order.


    Yang Wu sat on a hard divine stone and said to the two women around him, "stay and see me refine pills. We can talk about pills at any time, learn from each other and advance and retreat together."


    Without waiting for Cao Jifei to respond, Yao Miaomiao applauded and said, "well, well, I heard that my little brother''s Alchemy means was good. I won''t miss such a good opportunity today."


    Cao Jifei nodded to Yang Wu and said, "we can make progress together only by discussing Dan Dao together."


    Before long, Miao Miao came in with Bao Meili and sent the first batch of medicinal materials.


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe will continue to collect and send the herbs one after another.


    "I''ll refine a pot of Shenggu pill first, and we''ll take good care of it." Yang Wu said faintly. A bronze tripod flew out, and a clear spring poured in. He washed the bronze tripod once, and then wiped it one by one. He was extremely pious.


    The onlookers all looked solemn.


    Wash the tripod and ask for tripod spirit.


    This is what a herbalist who focuses on alchemy will do.


    After Yang Wu finished it meticulously, the sacred fire was lit, and thousands of herbs flew to the medicine tripod at the same time. The sacred fire turned into a little spark and rolled up the herbs.


    "Use soul to resist medicine."


    "Spark makes ten thousand medicines."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1243

    Using soul to resist medicine is a means that can be achieved only when reaching the level of Saint pharmacist, but few people like Yang Wu control thousands of herbs to fly to the medicine tripod at the same time.


    Not only that, Yang Wu transformed himself into a spark by the fire of the sacred fire, which corresponded to thousands of herbs in the medicine tripod.


    Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao, Miao Miao and Bao Meili were stunned by such rapid refining methods.


    "Only the divine pharmacist can do this. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu has taken this step." Cao Jifei exclaimed.


    It is not difficult for spark to differentiate and refine medicine. The difficulty is how to refine them perfectly without wasting their medicinal properties bit by bit.


    This move was also learned by Yang Wuguan Xiaohei''s Alchemy. Now his soul has been formed, his mind is extremely powerful, it''s easy to control herbs, and it''s also very simple to control fire. LAN Mengji is his heart fire, and everything is skillful and free.


    A wave of common herbs were refined into the medicine tripod, and the second wave of herbs quickly flew to the tripod and were refined by the same means again.


    Yang Wu only controls the amount of thousands of plants. It is not difficult to control 10000 plants with his ability. The difficulty is how to refine them accurately and perfectly, which is the real magic means.


    No matter ordinary herbs or advanced herbs, they are treated equally in Yang Wu''s eyes and have been refined perfectly.


    Everyone else is an eye opener.


    "No wonder my little brother has become the youngest top Saint pharmacist in history. I''m not as good as him." Yao Miaomiao is rarely modest. Then she added: "such a man is worthy to be my partner."


    "Miss Miao Miao, the boss already has several sisters in law." Miao Miao kindly reminded him.


    Bang! Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten in his left and right eyes. The pain made him cry wildly and could not shout out.


    Not only did Yao Miaomiao beat him, but even Cao Jifei beat him, and her eyes became panda eyes.


    "There''s no place to reason." Miao Miao scolded secretly.


    After refining herbs, refine demon core.


    The refinery demon core is not easy for many sacred pharmacists. The demon core contains the spirit of the devil, and it is also the essence of the demon saint. It needs to consume a great deal of holy power to make it refined. If the mysterious pharmacist is not able to make it refined, it will even be consumed by the evil spirits.


    When Yang Wu refined the demon core, he startled the people again. Yang Wu actually grabbed the holy demon core, which was crushed by him.


    Bang!


    A dull sound blew up, and a holy demon soul rushed to Yang Wu before it came, which also collapsed.


    "Smelt!" Yang Wu calmly drank, and the blue demon fire was flourishing. He quickly turned the demon of the demon into essence and integrated with the medicinal essence of the tripod.


    "Go!" Yang Wu flicked his finger, and the spirit spring turned into a rainbow and flew into the medicine tripod.


    "Condensation!" Yang Wu closed the cage in the void, the tripod cover fell, bursts of stars and holy Qi gathered and fell, the holy fire was extinguished, dense curling, and the vision was amazing.


    A furnace of holy elixir was completely refined in a few breaths.


    "This... This is over?" Miao Miao was shocked.


    "It''s too fast. My master''s Alchemy speed is just like this." Cao Jifei sighed lightly.


    "My man is so powerful and handsome that he is going to kill me." Yao Miaomiao said excitedly.


    Yang Wu took away his Qi. His hair fluttered and his clothes danced gently. It looked natural and unrestrained. There was no doubt about the style of a generation of top Saint pharmacists.


    Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao and Bao Meili were fascinated.


    Suddenly, St. ray sounded.


    "No, young master didn''t deploy the thunder array." Bao Meili lost her voice.


    "Where is the thunder absorbing puppet?" Yao Miaomiao whispered.


    "My boss doesn''t need to suck thunder puppets when facing Shenglei." Miao Miao looked a little proud, as if he was facing Shenglei.


    Yang Wu looked up at the falling overbearing lightning and opened his mouth to absorb the lightning directly into his body.


    The four people present were frightened by Yang Wu''s operation.


    Others want to try every means to go to the lightning robbery, for fear that they can''t escape the bombing of the lightning robbery. Yang Wu not only doesn''t hide, but opens his mouth to devour these lightning robbers. This move is really frightening.


    One by one, the holy thunder that can kill ordinary saints fell into Yang Wu''s mouth. These seemingly overbearing forces were refined by Yang Wu, transformed into energy and disappeared into his body. A few were passed to the mantuo holy flower by him to quench the mantuo holy flower.


    When she was in Leishan mountain, mantuo holy flower dared not bear the power of divine thunder and ran away early. When Yang Wu achieved the great sage''s body, she quietly returned. Yang Wu felt it necessary to help her cultivate her strong physique. From time to time, she warmed her with the power of lightning to help her adapt to the power of lightning, and passed the body quenching skill to her for cultivation.


    Mantuo holy flower is one of the top ten evil plants. After swallowing the immortal liquid and regenerating, life has changed. It not only improves the level power, but also helps her evolve. Her physique has become stronger and her combat effectiveness has become stronger. Yang Wu feels that it is still not enough. She must adapt to the power of lightning and continue to evolve in order to be stronger.


    Three waves of sky thunder fell continuously and were swallowed up by Yang Wu without missing a trace.


    These lightning forces have been refined into the sky thunder bone. When it breaks out in the future, the power of the sky thunder bone will be very powerful.


    "Such thunder power can''t hurt me, so I can only absorb the power among them." Yang Wu whispered to himself and took down the tripod cover. One round pill flew up. Each pill exudes a strong vitality of medicine. Bursts of dense breath lingered around it. It is definitely a boutique of pills.


    The four people present counted and reached 22 bone growing pills. The number of such pills is amazing, and the level of the divine pharmacist is just so.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Yang Wu asked Cao jinu, Yao Miaomiao and Miao Miao.


    Bao Meili''s state is still low, and he is Yang Wu''s servant. He can only listen in obediently.


    Miao Miao couldn''t wait and asked, "boss, how do you refine medicine by spark? Do you have any clever means to control fire?"


    Cao Jifei cut into the key and said, "do you have the means to refine holy thunder?"


    Yao Miaomiao said with little stars in her eyes, "little brother, are you the reincarnation of a divine pharmacist? You are so handsome when refining pills."


    Yang Wu put away the pill and replied: "I''ll answer Miao Miao''s question first. The flame I use is my own awakened ''gifted heart fire''. It has reached the top holy fire and is connected with my mind. I only need one idea, and it can complete the refining of medicine for me. Just control the fire also depends on the soul reaction. The soul and fire are not at the same frequency, so it''s very easy to travel, so refining pills, refining fire and refining soul , are indispensable. "


    "Princess Ji''s problem is the simplest. I do have the means to refine holy thunder, which is the ''nine thunder quenching technique''. If you want to practice, I can pass you the opening volume, but you must suffer from lightning."


    "Miaomiao little sister, I am not the reincarnation of a divine pharmacist. I will be stronger than them in the future."


    After answering their questions, Yang Wu said to them, "you also refine pills. I''ll watch."


    "I''ll come first." Miao Miao was eager to show himself. After drinking, he took out his medicine tripod to refine pills.


    His medicine tripod is a holy tripod, which is enough for him at present. His ancestors have already prepared a good tripod on the holy ware list for him, which can be used only after he becomes a holy pharmacist.


    Miao Miao is worthy of being the descendant of Miao zhunqi. Although he is free and easy by nature, he has great talent for alchemy. Every step is done in an orderly manner, and he can resist medicine with his soul. He has a "Miao fire", which is the totem flame of Miao nationality. The fire power is very small. With Miao Miao Miao''s control, he refines herbal medicines one by one.


    Yang Wu carefully looked at every operation of Miao Miao and remembered them one by one.


    Yao Miaomiao threw his heart on Yang Wu. He didn''t see Miao Miao''s performance at all. Most of his eyes fell on Yang Wu.


    Cao Jifei was also absent-minded. She reached the rank of Saint pharmacist and now reached the realm of star pattern. She thought she could catch up with Yang Wu. Who thought Yang Wu was much more powerful than she thought.


    Miao Miao worked hard to make a small holy pill, which attracted two layers of thunder robbery. After he resisted the first wave of thunder robbery with the nine thunder quenching skill passed to him by Yang Wu, he summoned a thunder absorbing puppet to stop the second wave of thunder robbery.


    At this time, Yang Wu grabbed the thunder absorbing puppet with an empty palm and shouted: "continue to resist the thunder robbery with the flesh."


    "No, boss." Miao Miao panicked. The next moment, the second wave of thunder robbery had landed.


    "My life is over." Miao Miao felt that his limit was to resist the first wave of thunder. It would kill him to resist the second wave of thunder.


    "Yang Wu, you''re really going to kill people. Vice alliance leader Miao is afraid that he will work hard with you." Cao Jifei wiped a trace of worry.


    "That guy is so obscene that it''s good to let him suffer." Yao Miaomiao said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, he can carry it." Yang Wu responded.


    Miao Miao''s physique is amazing and his potential is extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not have achieved so much at such a young age. Miao Jiqi has high hopes for him and has already refined him into an extraordinary body. A mere thunder can''t rob his life, but will only help him tap his physical potential.


    When the second wave of thunder was robbed, everything returned to calm. Miao Miao was lying on the ground motionless and his whole body was cut black. It was not an ordinary tragedy.


    "He... Won''t he really die? Amitabha, I didn''t do this. Don''t come to me after you die." Yao Miaomiao''s face was a little white.


    Cao Jifei said to Yang Wu, "don''t go to see him yet."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "Miao Miao, don''t pretend to be dead, or I''ll lead you another round of thunder robbery and harden your body again."


    "Boss, please let go." Miao Miao got up and exclaimed.


    Although he looks miserable, his vitality is still very strong. There is no danger of falling.


    "Continue to harden your body and strengthen your physique." Yang Wu said loudly.


    "It''s the boss."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1244

    The nine thunder quenching technique is extraordinary. As long as you can endure the pain of thunder and lightning, you can get great harvest.


    Miao Miao was beaten by Miao zhunqi since childhood. He has a strong physique foundation. Under the attack of ordinary thunder, he was assisted by nine thunder quenching technique, which reopened his road of body refining.


    After some breathing adjustment, Miao Miao''s physique was obviously higher, but it made him very happy.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, my body feels so strong." Miao Miao patted his chest and said.


    "You''re exposed. Don''t put on your clothes." Yang Wu pointed to his chest and said.


    Miao Miao has just passed the thunder robbery, and his clothes are already in tattered condition.


    Miao Miao said with a shameless smile, "it doesn''t matter if such strong muscles are seen."


    His eyes also took a provocative look at Yao Miaomiao. He liked Yao Miaomiao better than Cao Jifei. It was delicious.


    "I don''t know if such a small body is enough for thirteen times a night. Don''t lose face here." Yao Miaomiao despised.


    Miao Miao was beaten and lost.


    "I''ll also refine a furnace of pills. Yang Wu, can you give me some advice?" Cao Jifei asked Yang Wu.


    Cao Jifei is praised as the successor by Xiang Dingtian. She has her own foundation.


    Previously, she was an iron level Saint pharmacist. Now, after breaking through the realm of star pattern, the means of alchemy must be more powerful.


    "OK." Yang Wu replied impolitely.


    At the next moment, Cao Jifei took out a dazzling medicine tripod. Yao Miaomiao couldn''t help shouting: "Tianyuan tripod!"


    Tianyuan tripod, a tripod in the list of sacred vessels, is one of the top three sacred tripods.


    Its origin is extraordinary. It is said that it is the famous holy tripod of tianyuanshen pharmacist in recent ancient times. With tianyuanshen pharmacist''s life, it has the inheritance of tianyuanshen pharmacist.


    Miao Miao was also very jealous when he saw the Tianyuan tripod taken out by imperial concubine Cao Ji.


    There are only two things that herbalists value most, one is true fire and the other is medicine tripod. With these two things, they can better refine pills.


    The Tianyuan tripod is the best of the holy tripods. It is almost comparable to the divine tripod. The probability that this tripod can condense pills in hand will be much higher.


    After gently wiping the Tianyuan tripod, Cao Jifei worshipped the Tianyuan tripod again. Only then did she emerge her true fire "imperial imperial concubine inflammation", which is her awakening talent. The crimson imperial concubine inflammation dances like a beauty. It is beautiful. Its level has reached the rank of the holy fire and releases amazing firepower.


    At the next moment, many herbs flew into the medicine tripod.


    Cao Jifei''s soul power is also very outstanding. She controls hundreds of herbs into the medicine tripod at one time. Imperial concubine Yan burns them on the medicine tripod, and there are strands of different heat burning these herbs.


    She kept printing, imperial concubine Yan was controlled to perfection, and many herbs were refined into the medicine tripod one after another.


    Her means are not as amazing as Yang Wu, but she is also more clever than ordinary Saint pharmacists.


    I don''t know how long later, a large number of herbs were refined. When it came to the list of holy herbs, her speed slowed down a lot. Her soul carefully controlled the holy herbs to fall into it, and the intensity of fire was also changing, for fear that the herbs would be damaged by excessive refining.


    Sure enough, a sacred medicine was broken by her excessive heat.


    She was not depressed, let alone angry. She still put in a new holy medicine and refined it smoothly.


    After all the herbs were refined, there were a few more ruddy colors on her face, and a trace of fine sweat seeped out on her forehead.


    Obviously, it was a little difficult for her to refine these herbs.


    The second level star pattern realm strength is only the primary Saint strength. Even if her foundation is strong enough, it is still not enough.


    Soon, she entered the process of refining the demon core. At this step, she was much more calm. She used imperial concubine Yan to refine the demon core slowly, not as rough as Yang Wu.


    Everything went smoothly. Finally, Cao Jifei refined a holy pill.


    Cao Jifei''s strength is also good. She uses her flesh to carry Shenglei.


    Yang Wu and Miao Miao thought that they could feast their eyes on Cao Jifei''s clothes when she was smashed by the power of thunder robbery. Who knew that she was wearing a top holy class inner armor, which successfully blocked the thunder robbery, and there was no place that should not be revealed.


    "What a pity." Yang Wu and Miao Miao both sighed in their hearts.


    In terms of body shape, Cao Jifei is much more popular than the medicine Miaomiao. She looks more plump, and the medicine Miaomiao is slender and has its own advantages.


    "It''s just a holy pill, which makes you laugh." it''s obvious that Cao Jifei is not satisfied with the alchemy.


    Miao Miao flattered and said, "elder martial sister Tianzong''s heroic posture can soon be refined into a second robbery holy pill, better than a third robbery holy pill."


    Yang Wu also thought deeply: "good."


    Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu and asked, "do you think so?"


    Yang Wu affirmed: "well, it''s not difficult to refine the second robbery holy pill at your level. Just improve the details."


    "Tell me."


    "Your Dan Road is too cautious, and some steps are obviously repeating. It should be further reduced. For example, when you control the fire, you will change more quickly. When the essence of herbal medicine is not applied to the tripod, you will not control well enough."


    After Yang Wu had a detailed discussion with Cao Jifei, Cao Jifei was so impressed that she had a deep understanding of her shortcomings. As long as she adjusted these deficiencies, she could really quickly refine the second robbery holy pill.


    Yang Wu also greatly appreciated the understanding of Cao Jifei. She is worthy of being a disciple of Xiang Dingtian as her successor. Her Dandao has made rapid progress. It is not a problem to become a divine pharmacist in the future.


    Xiang Dingtian went out for a long time and didn''t have much time to give her advice. Perhaps I also hope that she can practice more and find her own Dandao, which also leads to some problems that have not been solved. Yang Wugang has found her problems. It is absolutely not a problem for her to make up for these problems and further improve.


    "It''s no accident that your alchemy is better than mine." Cao Jifei said admiringly to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "you and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Cao Jifei thought of the scene of being frivolous by him, her face was slightly red, and she thought in her heart, "if only he were not a flower radish."


    "Little brother, I also want to refine pills. Please give me some advice." Yao Miaomiao interrupted the communication between Yang Wu and Cao Jifei and began to refine pills.


    The strength of Yao Miaomiao realm is not as good as Miao Miao, but her alchemy level is definitely above him.


    She took out a small ancient medicine tripod and couldn''t see its level, but from the smell it emitted, it was definitely a top medicine tripod no less than Tianyuan tripod.


    When the medicine was wonderful and breathed, the body of her medicine exerts its power. Many herbs fit her together and are easily controlled by her. She can better refine their essence.


    A dark green flame swept out and formed a whirlpool of fire, which refined many herbs one by one.


    "This is the unique ''whirlpool medicine refining'' method of the medicine family." Cao Jifei saw Yang Wu''s surprised appearance and preached to him.


    "It''s interesting," Yang Wu replied.


    The medicine Miaomiao alchemy is natural. She seems to be a demon born for alchemy. She naturally agrees with the Dan Road. Dark green flames form vortices and easily refine the herbs quickly. After refining the demon core, there is no way to be clever. She can only refine the demon core with her strength. Her strength is seriously insufficient. After refining the Qi tonic pill, she continues to refine the demon core.


    The soul of the medicine is very powerful. The strength of her soul is wrapped in the medicine tripod, protecting the essence of the medicine tripod. After the demon nuclear power is completely refined, her soul power is moving, assisting her true body to gather the Dan medicine.


    Yang Wu, Cao Jifei and Miao Miao all saw it very clearly. They were all shocked. Yao miaomi''s soul reached the holy land, and had some special mysteries, which made her unparalleled achievements in the process of alchemy.


    Sure enough, when the pill was refined, three thunder robbers came one after another, with great power.


    This is the powerful power of thunder and robbery that comes from refining into a perfect pill.


    Yao Miaomiao didn''t dare to resist lightning with her body. A puppet appeared and stopped the power of lightning for her.


    When the power of lightning dissipated, a dozen perfect little holy pills appeared in front of everyone.


    Miao Miao felt ashamed and said, "I''m not as good as her."


    Both of them are medicine refiners who can refine three holy pills, but the number of wonderful pills is better than him. With this, she can beat him.


    Yao Miaomiao proudly came to Yang Wu and said with a smile, "little brother, give me some advice. What else can I do for you?"


    Her graceful body is close to Yang Wu, and bursts of charming medicine fragrance are introduced into Yang Wu''s nostrils, which makes Yang Wu''s mind swing: "what a goblin."


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "your pill is perfect. What you really want to pick is your lack of strength. When refining the demon core, you can''t consolidate the power of the demon core and lose a lot, otherwise you can refine more pills."


    "People are also distressed. What should I do?" Yao Miaomiao said with a trace of pity.


    "Simple, as long as you refine and quench your body like Miao Miao, strengthen your physical strength and realm strength, and become more powerful in the way of alchemy."


    "I don''t want it. People are so thin and weak that they can''t stand the thunder and lightning."


    "There''s no way."


    "My little brother is so powerful. There must be a way. Think about it. Can''t people be your little daughter-in-law?"


    "Stop it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu still couldn''t stand the soft grinding and hard soaking of Yao Miaomiao, and decided to take out some second-class fairy liquid to help her, Miao Miao and Bao Meili to a higher level.


    Yang Wu and Yao are matchless, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t get along with Yao Miaomiao. In his eyes, traditional Chinese medicine Miaomiao is a strange little girl. She''s not bad-natured and it''s nothing to help her.


    Yao Miaomiao didn''t expect Yang Wuzhen to help her, and her favor for Yang Wu rose sharply.


    She knew the existence of Yang Wu and was very interested in him. After seeing the real person, she felt that Yang Wu was more charming. In particular, she found that Cao Jifei seemed to like Yang Wu, and she wanted to compete with Cao Jifei.


    "Don''t delay, boss. Finish your task quickly, or you''ll lose your underwear."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1245

    Yang Wu wants to complete 100 tasks. Time is extremely urgent. He is also distracted to guide Cao Jifei, Miao Miao, Yao miaomi and Bao Meili''s Alchemy. It is not so easy for him to complete the task within half a year.


    Fortunately, after they saw Yang Wu''s Alchemy speed, they didn''t worry so much at the beginning. I believe Yang Wu will give them a surprise.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to delay all the time and began to refine pills seriously.


    He took these 100 tasks just to prepare for the promotion of a divine pharmacist.


    When he entered the state of alchemy wholeheartedly, several people present finally saw what was the terrible alchemy speed. Even ordinary pharmacists could not compare with him.


    Many herbs can be refined in an instant, and the powerful demon core power can also be refined in an instant. These two forces quickly converge together to form the most and best pill in the best proportion.


    Yang Wu activates the pill way, perceives ten thousand medicines and experiences the fun of alchemy. He can refine pills between fingers. The more refined he is, the more he is intoxicated in the state of alchemy.


    "Each herb has different medicinal properties. If you want to integrate them together, you must understand their respective medicinal properties. Although I have been inherited by Xiaohei, I have not really understood whether these herbs are sweet, bitter or astringent. I need to further understand the medicinal properties of these herbs in order to be more successful in the realm of a saint pharmacist. The three robbery holy pills are not very important Limit, four or five robbery pills may be the best holy pill. "


    After repeatedly refining several stoves of holy elixirs, Yang Wu always felt that he still didn''t reach the limit of the holy medicine world and there was room for promotion. He stopped refining elixirs and began to try herbal medicine.


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe sent countless herbs successively. It''s not easy for him to try them one by one. This process may take a lot of time, but he doesn''t mind. He doesn''t even know the medicine. It''s impossible to refine the pill to the most perfect.


    His understanding of these herbs is still limited to the knowledge of herbs passed on to him by Xiao Hei. Even though he has been very comprehensive, he still pursues perfection.


    In the following half a month, he tasted 10000 kinds of herbs and further understood the properties of these 10000 kinds of herbs.


    Others have been watching him, all showing a puzzled look.


    They haven''t been idle all the time. During this period, Cao Jifei refined into a furnace of two robbery holy pills and successfully promoted to the silver level holy pharmacist. Miao Miao also made great progress and vaguely had the ability to attack the holy pharmacist. Yao Miaomiao was born with the body of medicine spirit, and her ability to refine pills was very outstanding. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to refine her body, so it was doomed to be difficult to refine pills permanently, The person who has gained the most is Bao Meili, who has been watching. Her alchemy level has not made much breakthrough. After watching Yang Wu and others alchemy, she is more and more clear about what to walk in the future. As long as the realm is reached, she has the opportunity to become a saint pharmacist.


    She dared not have such extravagant hopes before. Now the road is at her feet and she is very excited.


    "The medicinal properties have been understood. It''s time to refine pills again. Maybe you can refine more perfect pills." Yang Wu said with a trace of confidence.


    Yang Wu once again opened the tripod for alchemy.


    This time, he seemed to blend in with the medicine and the tripod, and blend with many herbs. The essence of various herbs was changed to be more detailed and the fire was better controlled. He no longer pursued the speed blindly, but strict in demands to complete every step. At the same time, as the medicine and the wonderful elixir, the soul outlet controls every herbal extract in the medicine tripod. Covered on the top of the medicine, not to let their medicine pass away, and the demon nucleus was refined, and after the integration of the two essential powers, Yang Wu got a trace of soul power injected into the Dan medicine.


    "Inject vitality into the pill with my soul and achieve a perfect grade of pill."


    The soul power is completely integrated into the essence, and they are continuously condensed together, forming a kind of Dan medicine.


    Boom boom!


    The mighty sky thunder roared down, and the terrible power of lightning scared the people present to hide.


    In front of the medicine tripod, Yang Wu looked up at the sky and opened his mouth to absorb the lightning.


    He condenses the black devil thunder bead, which is an original thunder bead. It can absorb the power of many Tianlei, and Tianlei bone can also absorb Tianlei. Ordinary Shenglei is not very threatening to him.


    The first wave of Tianlei was absorbed by him, the second wave of Tianlei did not pose any threat to him, and the third wave of Tianlei arrived as promised.


    "Why is the power of the three robbers holy thunder much more terrible than before?" Cao Jifei is the most powerful existence outside Yang Wu. She feels that the power of the sky thunder attracted by Yang Wu is much stronger than before.


    Miao Miao, Yao Miaomiao and Bao Meili are weaker, but they obviously feel the momentum of the thunder disaster.


    These thunder robbers are powerful and refined. An electric fork is branded in Yang Wu''s Tiangu thunder. Once Yang Wu turns on the electric fork magnetic field in the future, the power of the explosion will be as terrible as thunder robbers.


    Yang Wu is gradually walking out of his own way of fear and thunder.


    Three waves of Tianlei passed, and everyone thought that the thunder robbery had completely passed.


    Who knows that the dark clouds are still shrouded in the nine days, and the dark lightning suddenly fell again, frightening the people.


    If the power of the thunder spreads on them, they will be destroyed.


    The fourth wave thunder robbed the dark demon thunder.


    A dark demon thunder came like a demon God, carrying the power of lightning to kill Yang Wu and destroy elixir.


    "Finally a little pressure." Yang Wu looked up, his momentum soared, and roared in the face of the dark devil thunder.


    The power of a dark demon thunder is enough to eliminate the death of the strong.


    Yang Wu''s fist was like a turtle, containing the way of basaltic unloading. He roared strongly at the dark demon divine thunder, which burst and splashed. He also suffered a powerful shock, his body fell down and hit the ground for a long time.


    "Old... The boss won''t hang up?" Miao Miao couldn''t help worrying after watching Tianlei disappear.


    Cao Jifei didn''t answer, but quickly glanced at Yang Wu''s position.


    Yao Miaomiao also stomped his heel.


    Before they approached, Yang Wu took the lead in bouncing up from the pit and shouted, "the power of divine thunder can''t be underestimated."


    When they saw Yang Wu get up, they all showed a surprised light. Just now, the dark devil thunder was terrible. Even if it was just a dark devil thunder, it was enough to kill half a step through the sky, even ordinary strong people.


    Yang Wu can carry it hard. His physique is really abnormal.


    "Just now you... You led to the fourth layer of thunder robbery?" Yao Miaomiao, who was always not serious, asked Yang Wu in shock.


    Miao Miao also returned to his senses and said, "it seems that it is really a thunder robbery on the fourth floor. Is it legendary..."


    "The legendary imperial holy pill!" Cao Jifei took his words and said definitely.


    Pills are generally divided into ordinary pills, that is, primary pills without thunder robbery, first pill, also known as intermediate pill, second pill, called advanced pill, third pill, called top pill, and pills beyond third pill can be called "imperial pill".


    The king of pills, the best of the best, is worth more than five times more than the three robbery pills.


    This pill only exists in legend. Once taken, you can obtain 100% efficacy without any sequelae.


    This is a pill that could only be refined by ancient herbalists. In recent times, no herbalist could refine this imperial pill again, but Yang Wu did such a feat. It''s amazing.


    Yang Wu adjusted his breath, and all his injuries healed in an instant. Then he took off the medicine cover and several pills flew out of the medicine tripod.


    These pills lingered around him, like living creatures, emitting dense fragrance, which was really amazing.


    "There are only eight pills, which are much less refined than before, but the efficacy is more amazing and completely concentrated in the eight pills." Yang Wu said to himself with satisfaction as he looked at the eight pills.


    Each pill is more than twice as big as ordinary pills. The four pill patterns are quite obvious and full of infinite power.


    "It''s really Huangdan. I''m going to be drunk by the smell of the medicine." Miao Miao said with a look of worship.


    "The little brother is so powerful. How do you do it? Can you teach others?" Yao Miaomiao coquettishly held Yang Wu''s arm. Her soft and plump position was all crowded on Yang Wu''s arm, which made Yang Wu''s blood boil.


    When Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu, her eyes became very aggressive. It seemed that she wanted to take a look at Yang Wu. Whether this guy was human or not, she actually did such an amazing thing.


    Yang Wu looked at the medicine nearby, and said, "in fact, I want to thank you. I look at your alchemy, and hang on the top of the medicine with the power of the soul, and control the essence of many herbs. It gives me some inspiration. If I am injected with the strength of the Chinese medicine into the Dan medicine, they will naturally live."


    Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao, Miao Miao and Bao Meili all showed a deep thought. Yang Wu put it simply. In fact, it is very difficult to do it. Soul power is most afraid of fire. Once it burns, it will dissipate. It would be so easy to ignore these fires and inject them into the pill and condense them into the pill.


    Yang Wu didn''t bother them, but continued to refine pills. He wanted to work hard to seize this feeling and refine more imperial pills, which may be the key to his impact on the divine pharmacist.


    "Four robbery pills are not the limit. Five robbery pills, six robbery pills and even seven robbery pills can be refined." Yang Wu said to himself and devoted himself to refining again.


    This time, he completely entered the state of Dandao, attracted amazing differences, shocked all parts of the castle and the whole Dingcheng.


    Surprised Shennong.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1246

    Shennong is called the medicine fairy emperor.


    It is the person at the level of the ancestor who opened the Dan Road. He has made great contributions to the human race. It is said that he is already a high immortal and has become a god worshipped by herbalists.


    Today, Shennong''s image appeared above the general altar of the pharmacist alliance. There were fairy music playing, cranes flying, colorful clouds and rainbows. Many fairy medicines appeared one after another. Some fairy flowers bloomed into fairies, some fairy vines lingered into real dragons, and some fairy springs hung upside down... All kinds of strange phenomena came, and the auspicious Qi evaporated into jade colors all over the sky.


    Whether in the castle of the pharmacist alliance or inside and outside Dingcheng, countless people saw this amazing vision and all lost their voice and cried out.


    "Shennong immortal appeared. Has anyone been recognized by his old man?"


    "Shennong God is the ancestor of the medicine refiner. It hasn''t appeared for 100000 years. I''m lucky to witness this scene. Who is the favorite of Shennong Shenmeng?"


    "After the ancient demon war, many outstanding pharmacists fell into the secret realm of the God of medicine and broke countless inheritance of refining medicine. Today, someone finally got the title of Shennong, and there will be a reappearance of the God pharmacist."


    "Who introduced Shennong Xianshi in the pharmacist alliance? Did someone prove the position of divine pharmacist again?"


    "You may not be able to see Shennong as a certified pharmacist. Only the extremely talented pharmacist can attract him?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the herbalist alliance, Miao Jiqi and Yao chenhuang were shocked.


    In addition, two divine pharmacists who have not appeared for many years also came out of the retreat.


    "Meet the ancestor." these divine pharmacists and other refining pharmacists knelt down respectfully and saluted Shennong.


    Shennong seemed to feel it. With a gentle wave of xianteng in his hand, the purple air dropped down. There was an extremely amazing purple air over the pharmacist alliance, up to 100000 feet. This is the image of atmosphere that super forces can have.


    Shennong appeared and walked quickly, and many visions quietly disappeared.


    An amazing purple gas fell into the alchemy space and lingered on a young man. The young man seemed to incarnate into the son of medicine and easily refined thousands of herbs into one furnace after another.


    Juvenile alchemy change unpredictably, will only refines a herbal medicine, will simultaneously refines thousands of herbs, countless herbal essence is wrapped by soul power, not to dissipate them, the one is all cracked by him and refined again, and there is no difficulty in refining.


    Alchemy was an easy task for the boy.


    From time to time, three lightning penalties fall, and occasionally four lightning penalties fall. Finally, four lightning penalties fall continuously, and the power of the fourth lightning penalty becomes more and more terrible.


    Several people in alchemy space couldn''t bear the four lightning penalties, so they had to quit this space obediently.


    Four other people entered the space, including Miao Jiqi, Yao chenhuang and two elders, a man and a woman.


    "In the way of Shennong, the boy has entered a state of ''no self''. He will wake up only when his strength is exhausted." Miao Jiqi sent a message to Sanren.


    Yao chenhuang''s face floated over the complex color and said, "this is the way of fairy pill. Only the leader of the alliance can reach the realm. Why can he do it?"


    "There are talented people in the world. This son must surpass Xiang Dingtian," said the old man in a white robe.


    The old woman covered her dragon crutch and said with a smile, "we are not alone. Maybe we can tie it to him further."


    None of the four divine pharmacists has ever seen Shennong in the realm of achieving divine pharmacists. I don''t want Yang Wu to attract Shennong when he is still among the holy pharmacists. Only when the Dandao reaches a certain realm can it attract the attention of the ancestor.


    After they watched Yang Wu''s Alchemy together, they were all amazed. They might not be as easy as Yang Wu.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Wu finally stopped.


    He has completed more than half of the 100 tasks, and now he hasn''t even had a month. If he continues like this, he will complete all the tasks within two months.


    Yang Wu collected the ten four robbery holy pills he had just refined, looked back, saluted the four divine pharmacists and said, "I''ve seen four adults."


    "Yang Wu doesn''t need to be polite. You have the qualification to attack the divine pharmacist. You will be on an equal footing with us soon." Miao Jiqi replied with a soft color.


    Yao chenhuang also laughed: "yes, yes, Yang Wu, you are a fearsome young man. You will become a divine pharmacist in the future. Your achievements are unlimited. Our pharmacist alliance will try its best to be your support. If you need anything, just speak."


    The pharmacist alliance helped Yang Wu a lot, but it was only limited to the supply of herbs. Yao chenhuang said that he was just a good man in face.


    Previously, he had the idea of killing Yang Wu. He took a bad breath for Yao Wushuang of their medicine family and eradicated the great enemy for Yao Wushuang. Now he doesn''t have such an idea.


    Yang Wu not only has amazing alchemy methods, but also has terrible strength. Unless he calls a strong man of Tongtian level to kill Yang Wu, no one can get him.


    A teenager who ignores God thunder has the ability to frighten the powerful.


    Then Miao Jiqi introduced two other divine pharmacists. One was the leader of the last pharmacist alliance, named "Ge Jiong", and the other was "grandma Qian". Both of them were famous divine pharmacists for a long time.


    They also greatly appreciated Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu has such attainments at a young age. It''s not a problem to surpass us in the future."


    "Yang Wu, you are qualified to talk to us."


    Yang Wu was not polite either. He talked with them about the way of alchemy.


    These are divine pharmacists. Each alchemy has lasted for more than 5000 years. The accumulated alchemy knowledge day and night is incomparable to ordinary pharmacists.


    Yang Wudan had a small success and had unique views. Speaking with them one by one, he gave them great feelings.


    "The method of refining the soul of Huangdan is indispensable. Although we have practiced the method of soul, it is still not strong enough, unless we can do it with extraordinary talent."


    "That said, we all reach the heaven. Once we condense the soul fetus, we can certainly do it. We just have to go through the washing of thunder and divine fire that day, but we don''t know whether we can survive."


    "Xiang Dingtian has a method of refining body and soul. If it is passed on to us, we can also step into a higher realm."


    "This is the world of young people. If we want to improve again, we need to make a breakthrough. Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do."


    ¡­¡­


    After these divine pharmacists and Yang Wu discussed pills, they not only did not improve their momentum, but their momentum was low. It can be seen that they all have problems that are difficult to solve.


    If you want to be an outstanding herbalist, you really need the support of realm power and powerful soul power to go further.


    As divine pharmacists, they also practice the method with soul. Their soul power is incomparably strong, but they can''t do it. Yang Wu can withstand the thunder attack of God. After all, they still can''t turn the soul into vitality and help the pill become "alive".


    This is also where they are disappointed and sad.


    If time can come again, they will certainly build the realm and body wholeheartedly again, and then cultivate the way of alchemy, so as to achieve great success.


    Yang Wu was able to help them to a higher level, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t know these medicine masters well and didn''t know them from the bottom of his heart.


    Many divine pharmacists left one after another, leaving Yang Wu alone to continue alchemy.


    "The next step is to refine Wuxin pill," Yang Wu said to himself.


    The unintentional pill task has been hung in the task hall for many years, and the price is much higher than that of ordinary divine pills, reaching the price of millions of Chinese divine stones.


    A heartless pill 100% can help half a step to reach heaven, and even let the peak saints rush into the gate of heaven. At the same time, it can also help them understand the Tao and condense their own way to reach heaven.


    Unintentional pill has long been lost. It has been on the reward list for many years, and no one has offered unintentional pill, which has become a masterpiece.


    Yang Wu led the unintentional pill task. Naturally, he owned the pill. Xiao Hei gave him a vast inheritance of refining medicine, which exceeded the imagination of all the pharmacists in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu took this task not only to complete the task, but also for the sake of the Yang family. He wanted to prepare an unintentional pill for Yang Taihe and help Yang Taihe become a heavenly figure in the jade moon realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can the Yang family consolidate their current position and no longer waver like before.


    Heartless pill is really a furnace of pill that is difficult to refine. It not only needs to consume a lot of medicinal materials, but also needs to refine a divine demon core, which already belongs to the category of divine pill.


    God''s demon core is not so good. Fortunately, Yang Wu''s strength is strong. After seven days of training, he finally turned the divine spirit into nuclear refining, and the vast core of the devil''s nucleus was filled with medicine tripod. Most of the essential powers wanted to break through the control, and the essence of the herbal medicine in the medicine tripod was also disturbed.


    Yang Wu finally felt the pressure of refining quasi divine medicine. He said, "big!"


    Therefore, he became a little giant of thirty feet, and his holy Qi became more full. With the blessing of many star forces, he formed a star force, which was all merged into the medicine tripod by him.


    The medicine tripod has already grown with him, and has covered countless herbal essence and demon core essence.


    Boom boom!


    The majestic thunder robbery went down like a sea of thunder, full of the power of destruction.


    Yang Wu grabbed these thunder and lightning with his bare hands, crushed them all and refined them into his body. An electric fork magnetic field was formed to fight these sky thunder.


    This is the real God level sky thunder robbery, not the thunder punishment of emperor level Shengdan.


    Many black devil thunders, like demons, constantly appear, all to cut Yang Wu under the thunder.


    "Refine it all for me!" Yang Wu has already suffered from divine thunder and is not afraid of these divine thunder. He blocks the impact of divine thunder with the help of electric fork magnetic field, and then uses the nine thunder quenching technique to refine these thunder gods into his body to achieve the supreme holy body.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1247

    Unintentional Dan Cheng.


    Each one is like an agate crystal, and the fragrance of medicine permeates every corner of the alchemy space.


    This is a quasi divine pill, and its value is higher than that of ordinary divine pills.


    There are a total of twelve unintentional pills here. Even if they are only holy pills, each one is enough to expose a bloody storm, and its value is no worse than that of long Fengdan.


    If he had not been in the pharmacist alliance, Yang Wu would not have been able to get a large number of herbs, especially some top herbs such as "wuxinyin" and "shenxinguo".


    After Yang Wu refined them into heartless pills, he collected them and continued to refine heartless pills.


    It can be said that among the many tasks he received, the highest value was unintentional pill. He called Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe to take multiple materials to prevent his alchemy failure.


    Now there are still many materials left. He must use them up and refine more unintentional pills. Even if he gives them to the Yang family for auction in the future, he can restrain his wealth.


    Yang Wu refined three heartless pills in a row and became a heartless pill for two disasters.


    "Heartless pill is really hard to refine. I need to be stronger if I want to refine it into three robbers heartless pill, even the emperor level heartless pill." Yang Wu said to himself and began refining other pills to complete the final task.


    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed since Yang Wu led the task.


    In the past three months, holy thunder has been falling in the alchemy space. It''s shocking that the alchemy has been robbed for such a long time.


    At first, the alchemists in the castle were also affected, and finally they became numb.


    They know that elder Yang wusheng is refining pills and has completed those 100 tasks. It is also said that elder Yang wusheng has been promoted to the legendary imperial level, surpassing many holy pharmacists and has the posture of becoming a god pharmacist.


    Not long ago, Shennong''s revelation strengthened the general momentum of the pharmacist alliance, which was also related to the elder Yang wusheng, and helped them get a lot of benefits.


    It is easier for them to become clear and bright when refining pills and help them move forward to a higher level. They must all thank Yang Wu.


    Three months later, the thunder robbery finally stopped.


    On the same day, the mission hall announced that Yang Wu had completed 100 missions and handed in a large number of pills. These pills not only deducted the total value of all the herbs he took, but also made a lot of contributions to the herbalist alliance. Therefore, the mission hall gave Yang Wu 10000 holy points.


    It takes at least a few years, even decades, for other herbalists to achieve 10000 holy points. Yang Wu achieved such a feat and set an unprecedented record in just three months. Even the leader Xiang Dingtian had never done such a crazy thing before.


    Yang Wu has become a top Saint pharmacist. No one will dare to doubt Yang Wu''s Alchemy ability.


    The name of Yang Wu came from the pharmacist alliance. People in Dingcheng also heard the legend of Yang Wu, which was amazing.


    Miao Miao earned five million top-grade holy stones. Even if he had to give Yang Wu most of them, he still made a lot of gains. He said proudly, "there''s meat to eat with the boss."


    It was in Miao Miao''s vigorous promotion of Yang Wu''s Alchemy ability that people in Dingcheng recognized that Yang Wu was the first alchemist under the divine pharmacist, also known as "the first holy pharmacist".


    The more the name is spread, the more mysterious it is. In addition, Yang Wu is the invincible emperor of this dragon and Phoenix list, which more and more shows his extraordinary. He is known as the "first scorching sun" in the extraordinary world.


    This name may have the smell of blowing sticks, but not many people really stand up against it.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s deeds were soon drowned by another thing.


    The secret realm of medicine God is about to open.


    It is said that the medicine God secret place is an ancient secret place. It has been found in recent times. It has been opened six times. This will be the last time.


    In the first six times, many herbalists entered it, creating many powerful herbalists, such as Miao zhunqi and Yao chenhuang. They all gained their own harvest in the secret realm of the God of medicine, so more herbalists want to enter the secret realm of the God of medicine.


    In the past, only a certain number of pharmacists were allowed to enter the secret realm of the God of medicine, but this is the last time. The pharmacist alliance decided to open it to all pharmacists above the heavenly pharmacist, on the premise that they have obtained the recognition of the pharmacist alliance and become the verification pharmacist of the pharmacist alliance, otherwise no one is allowed to enter it.


    In addition, each herbalist can bring ten followers. These ten followers are nominally to protect the herbalist, but in fact they are to seize the ancient inheritance and more advanced herbs for the herbalist.


    In view of this, local herbalists have staged a good play of recruiting followers.


    Those who choose to be attendants are not fools. The more advanced they choose, the more benefits they will get. It is not easy for low-level pharmacists to grow up. In addition to their own attendants, it is not easy to recruit themselves, and it is difficult to recruit powerful attendants.


    For the sake of small life, many low-level herbalists gave up this trip to the secret realm of the medicine God, and it is the truth to silently improve the realm.


    There are also many low-level pharmacists who want to become a God once, try their best to recruit followers and fight for everything.


    Dingcheng is a holy land for herbalists. There are a large number of herbalists here, and there are countless herbalists recruiting their followers.


    "Heroes, great Xia, come soon. Master Hong recruits followers to enter the medicine God secret realm. You can try it if you reach the star pattern realm, and you can reward a star pattern pill."


    "Master Zhao recruited his followers. He is already a senior Saint pharmacist. Powerful saints can come and try. No matter whether they can complete the task or not, they will reward three holy pills."


    "Granny Zhuang has also recruited followers. Anyone who joins us can get an opportunity for Granny Zhuang to refine pills for you as long as they pass."


    ¡­¡­


    In every corner of Dingcheng, many herbalists sent their men to recruit strong followers. Many martial arts people ran to watch. There were also strong martial arts people taking the exam. It was a lively scene.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are also recruiting followers for Yang Wu. They only wrote a simple sentence at the recruitment office: "Yang wusheng pharmacist''s follower recruitment office."


    Yang Wu''s name has shocked all parts of the extraordinary world. He is very young and has a bright future. Many martial arts people come here one after another to become Yang Wu''s entourage, enter the secret realm of the God of medicine and gain friendship with Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, most of the martial arts masters can''t pass the pass of Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao. After they came out of the Huasheng pool, their strength continued to improve and reached the level 2 star pattern realm. Together, even intermediate saints can defeat them, that is to say, they can''t become Yang Wu''s followers without reaching the level of advanced saints.


    The number of saints in Dingcheng is limited. Even if many saints came from other cities, few reached the high holy land. They recruited for three months, only two of them succeeded, and others were brushed down.


    If you want to recruit powerful martial artists without promising good rewards, those powerful martial artists will not easily join Yang Wu''s camp.


    However, after Yang Wu refined the imperial pill and even completed 100 tasks, including the top pills such as heartless pill, the powerful saints who had been watching coldly could not sit still.


    "Two boys, can Yang wusheng still recruit people at the division?" a disdainful old man appeared in front of Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao and asked proudly.


    "Still recruit, but you need to pass two levels to stay." Jin Yuchen replied.


    "There are such rules. Do you know who I am?" the old man replied angrily.


    Jin Yuhao replied, "whoever you are, if you want to follow Yang wusheng, you must break through the pass to see if you are qualified."


    "Well, I''ll try what level you can set," the old man replied.


    The people around showed shock when they heard the old man''s name.


    Jinyue saint is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. It is said that he has reached the level 10 star pattern level. Once a top herbalist of the pharmacist alliance wanted to recruit him as a follower. The saint didn''t bow his head. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to join the Yang Wu camp.


    "Take the best move of our brothers first, and then defeat one of them." Jin Yuchen replied.


    "Little idea, just come." Jin Yue said without fear.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Ben shenglai." another sound sounded, and a tall figure landed at the place of recruitment.


    This tall figure has amazing momentum, and the star lines hover like dragons, like a Weian man who has just come out of the starlight.


    "It''s Ren''s sect leader. If you don''t be your sect leader well, you can''t grab a job here?" Jin Yue glanced at the man who came and said.


    The man who had just come was Ren Xiaofeng. He once built a force and called himself the "leader". Later, it was heard that all the forces he built were dissolved overnight. It was said that he had offended a big man and had to be dissolved.


    Ren Xiaofeng replied, "I''m optimistic about Yang wusheng. I''m here to help him win the harvest of the God of medicine and help him become the God of medicine."


    This man is confident, high spirited and colorful. He is worthy of being the boss of one party.


    "Well said, but master Yang wusheng won''t like you reckless men. He should prefer beautiful women like Ben Shenggu." another charming voice came, and a charming woman stepped in the air, falling petals like a fairy.


    When Jin Yue and Ren Xiaofeng saw the visitor, they all had a trace of fear. It was obvious that the visitor was not weaker or even better than them.


    "Widow Nangong, do you want to join the fun?" Ren Xiaofeng asked in surprise.


    The woman in front of her had an extraordinary history. She was once a woman who was half walking through the sky. She didn''t know how to die, so she became a widow and took over all the forces established by half walking through the sky. That force was also built in Dingcheng, which was called "Nangong firm".


    Nangong firm is one of the top three forces in Dingcheng. They specialize in herbal medicine and pill business. They are very fair and have won high praise from all forces.


    Unfortunately, since the half step Tongtian died, Nangong firm also had some problems.


    If Nangong widow didn''t guard the business by herself, I''m afraid it would no longer exist.


    "I heard that master Yang wusheng is young and handsome. I naturally want to come and have a look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1248

    General forum of pharmacist alliance.


    After a series of negotiations, Miao Jiqi, Yao chenhuang and Yigan holy elder agreed to establish a sub altar of pharmacist alliance in yangjiacheng.


    It was only after Yang Wu returned from the secret place of the God of medicine that he would start the construction of the sub altar.


    Yang Wu got a reply and became very happy.


    The establishment of the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance in Yang Jiacheng is of great significance. It not only represents that the pharmacist alliance is optimistic about him, but also attracts the pharmacists within the war clan to come to Yang Jiacheng to verify their identity, so as to promote the prosperity and development of Yang Jiacheng, which is of great benefit to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu wanted to send the news back to the Yang family immediately, but he still restrained his impulse and gave the family a surprise when he really started to build a sub altar.


    "It''s time to go out and see the recruitment of Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao." Yang Wu came out of the building yard, followed by Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe.


    In just a few months, they seemed to be reborn and stepped into the first-class star pattern realm from the semi holy realm that had been stuck for many years.


    Their breath is incomparably consolidated and there is no sign of instability. All this is due to Yang Wu.


    It was Yang Wu who perfected the mysterious formula for them and helped them successfully break through the level, otherwise they might be trapped in the half step holy realm all their life.


    In addition, Yang Wu gave them a star tattoo pill. As long as they were loyal, Yang Wu would not treat them badly. Their loyalty to Yang Wu rose sharply to the point of working for Yang Wu.


    Such a lord deserves their wholehearted support.


    Yang Wu took them with him. Before the pharmacist Alliance came out, Miao Miao followed them.


    "If you don''t practice alchemy well, the vice leader of Miao alliance will scold you again." Yang Wu glanced at Miao Miao and said.


    "Hey, hey, since I watched the boss''s Alchemy, my alchemy ability has greatly improved. My ancestors also said to let me follow your pace." Miao Miao smiled and paused. He said, "boss, be careful. We just won a lot of holy stones from those guys. I''m not sure you''ll be beaten and retaliated as soon as you get out of the league."


    "Hehe, I don''t provoke others. They all want to burn a column of high incense. Who dares to revenge me." Yang Wu said with confidence and high spirits.


    "That''s also true, boss. You''re too abnormal. It''s stressful to follow you. What good cultivation methods do you have? Pass them on to me more. It''s not right to be a little brother. You can''t lose face."


    "As long as you practice the nine thunder quenching technique, your accomplishments will naturally go up."


    "That''s too painful. Only you and the eldest martial sister can resist it! But the eldest martial sister also resists with armor. If there is no armor, her clothes will be cracked by thunder. Hey hey, isn''t that a beautiful scene?"


    "Speak louder if you want to die."


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, they went to Dingcheng.


    Many people know Miao Miao. This Sao Bao guy is "Mingshao" of Dingcheng. Although he is close to the people, he is not a bully. They noticed Yang Wu around Miao Miao, guessed Yang Wu''s identity at a glance, and their eyes began to shine.


    "That must be master Yang wusheng. He is more handsome than the picture."


    "Yes, that''s Yang wusheng''s idol."


    "It''s said that he refined all the three robbery holy pills. I don''t know if he is willing to trade them."


    "Take master Yang wusheng as my attendant."


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. Some people couldn''t control their emotions and rushed towards Yang Wu.


    "Go away!" Wang dahahu yelled at Yang Wu.


    Huang Dah also said coldly, "can you afford to worry about my lord?"


    The smell of saints on them was released, and the people who rushed up the town were everywhere. No one could get close to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "don''t bully others. If there is a next time, it will be forgiven."


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe were startled and quickly bowed down to say yes.


    Yang Wu arched to those people and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Yang Wu has something to do. If you need to refine pills, you can release the task in the alliance."


    There are various tasks in the task hall, as well as the designated task of which herbalist is needed to refine pills.


    They dare not complain. Their actions just now are really offensive. Yang Wu apologized to them in a low attitude, which gives them a lot of face. If they push an inch further and are killed, no one will stand up for them.


    The crowd made way and let Yang Wu leave with Miao Miao.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a hidden weapon came out of the crowd and the target was Yang Wu.


    This concealed weapon came so suddenly and so fast that it was hard to catch.


    Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe didn''t react. Fortunately, Yang Wu reacted very well. There was armor on his body, and a strong unloading force was generated, which bounced back the concealed weapon.


    The man who shot in the dark didn''t expect Yang Wuneng to react so quickly. He grabbed his hand to the side, blocked one person in front of himself and blocked the concealed weapons that bounced back.


    Ah!


    The man he used as a shield was shot on the spot with a concealed weapon.


    This concealed weapon is smeared with deadly poison.


    The man made an unsuccessful sneak attack and quickly escaped from here.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu drank, quickly swept in his direction, and a startling fist roared at the man.


    This fist seemed ordinary, but it contained an inexplicable artistic conception. In the blink of an eye, it came to the man. He was surprised. He always ran away very fast, but he was caught up by Yang Wu. He could only block it hard. A shield appeared on his arm to block Yang Wu''s fist strength.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist fell on the shield, directly smashed the shield, and the decaying fist power continued to spread down, knocking the man out on the spot.


    A lot of blood splashed everywhere, which scared the people around and fled one after another.


    "The bold madman dares to plot against my Lord." Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe yelled, swept towards Yang Wu one after another, and looked around warily to avoid a second sneak attack.


    Miao Miao exclaimed in the back: "darling, the boss''s force value is stronger than before Huasheng mountain."


    Yang Wuxiang did a trivial thing and said, "don''t make a fuss. Let''s continue."


    "Lord, I''m sorry, we can''t protect well." Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe said with guilt.


    "The other side is better than you. There is no need to blame yourself." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    Yang Wu continued on the road with the three people, ignoring the killer''s history. For Yang Wu, these are not important. As long as he is strong enough, no matter how many killers come, they will die.


    "My holy body is great. No one can kill me unless it is shot by heaven." Yang Wu said with great confidence in his heart.


    With the completion of the holy body, his response in all aspects has made a qualitative leap, which is unmatched by ordinary saints.


    Soon, they came to the place where Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao recruited their followers.


    There are many people gathered here. It is one of the busiest places in all recruitment places. There are only a few places that can be compared with it. They are all places where top Saint pharmacists recruit followers.


    Now, the number of people gathered around Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao has reached 22, including 24 of them. The weakest of the 24 has reached the strength of level 6 star pattern, and the strongest is a peak saint.


    Each Saint pharmacist can only recruit ten people, and the number of them obviously exceeds the standard.


    In addition, there are people going up to take the exam one after another, and their strength is not trivial.


    When Yang Wu came, these people were even more excited.


    The news that Yang Wu was able to refine the legendary "imperial holy pill" has been confirmed, which is why so many of them came to take the exam and wanted to become Yang Wu''s entourage.


    "Lord, all the people you want us to recruit are here. Look at it." Jin Yuchen said with a salute.


    Jin Yuhao said, "there are a lot of people we recruit. They are all powerful. We can''t tell who is strong and who is weak. We have to decide by your Lord."


    The two brothers clearly threw a little caution and recruited more. These people are powerful people, but they can only choose ten followers. If some people are not satisfied, see how Yang Wu can deal with them. If they can''t deal with them, Yang Wu will be disgraced.


    Yang Wu couldn''t see the two men''s careful thinking, but he didn''t take it to heart. He scanned these people in front of him and found that there were indeed several powerful people. He was quite satisfied with their recruitment.


    The saints present looked at Yang Wu and were surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu was so young and had good strength. He had entered the holy land. No wonder he could become a holy pharmacist.


    Yang Wu walked over to these people and said, "you all want to be the attendants of benshao''s medicine God secret realm this time, but the quota is limited. Benshao can only choose eight of you. Therefore, benshao will only choose the best. If others want to follow benshao for a long time, benshao will also give opportunities. Next, benshao will test you personally. Whoever can carry benshao''s magnetic field for the longest time can stay."


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for these people to react. The majestic momentum was like the outbreak of flood tide. A lightning magnetic field filled the air, enveloping more than 20 saints.


    Boom boom!


    The power of each thunder and lightning turns into an electric fork and blows at the saints, which is extremely powerful and surprisingly overbearing.


    Fork magnetic field.


    A move to the saints of the town.


    Several saints could not react. They were shocked by the magnetic field of the electric fork and vomited blood and flew out. They were blackened and looked very embarrassed.


    Others showed their strength to resist Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field. Only then did they realize that the holy pharmacist''s combat effectiveness was afraid to be put on them.


    Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, Miao Miao, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe were frightened.


    The terrorist force released by Yang Wu is beyond their imagination. It feels that Yang Wu is like an incarnation of Lei Gong''s electric mother. He is extremely powerful and domineering.


    After a while, saints were bombarded by the power of electric forks and ran out of the magnetic field.


    "Yang wusheng is such a pervert. Why did he ask us to be his entourage?"


    "Naturally, I do chores for others!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1249

    The electric fork magnetic field is shrouded in a place with a radius of one mile. The scene is not very big, but the ubiquitous power of lightning is incomparably powerful. Many electric forks are rampant and turn into the power of thunder bombing, which is no less powerful than the combat power of the top saints.


    A saint was extremely embarrassed by the crazy thunder and lightning, and ran out of the electric fork magnetic field one after another. Some people were unconvinced and rushed in again, but they were blown out by the strong force of thunder and lightning.


    "Yang Wu''s strength is really unfathomable," Jin Yuhao said to his brother.


    "He must have got some inheritance before he can be promoted so quickly." Jin Yuhao responded and paused. He said: "Dad has passed us the ancient mysterious formula. We must practice hard. In the future, we should be as strong as Dad, no less than Yang Wu."


    "Well, a hundred years is the time for us to make rapid progress. We can use Yang Wudan''s ability to get more panacea from him to help us accelerate our strength."


    "You know, just think so. We still have to do a good job in superficial Kung Fu. He is not easy to be cheated."


    In less than half an hour, many saints were shocked out of the electric fork magnetic field, leaving only the last eight. Yang Wu put away the electric fork magnetic field.


    When the electric fork magnetic field disappeared, the appearance of the eight saints present was not so easy. Five people were blackened and their hair blew up. Only three people could barely block Yang Wu''s lightning power.


    These eight people are the peak saints Fang Daozi, Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yue, Liu Jingtian, fan Qingli, Li Xiangru and Wu Simin.


    Fang Daozi is an old man with crane hair and young face. He is followed by a spirit crane mount. He is the most powerful and upright. He looks like a decent Xia.


    Both Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin have reached the top level of star pattern realm, which is at least the strength of level 10 star pattern realm.


    Jin Yue and Liu Jingtian have reached the level nine star pattern realm.


    Fan Qingli and Li Xiangru are also high-level star pattern realm, which is the strength of the eight star pattern realm.


    Wu Simin is the weakest. She is still a woman. She has only six levels of star pattern, but she survived to the end. It can be seen that her potential is not worse than others.


    "Well, you eight finally stayed to accompany me into the mysterious realm of medicine. If you don''t want to go in, it''s still time to put it forward." Yang Wu looked at the eight people in front of him and said with great satisfaction.


    The realm of these eight people does not reach the top of the holy land, but it is enough to have the confidence to compete with the top saints.


    What''s more, Yang Wu doesn''t completely count on them. It''s more realistic to rely on himself.


    "We are willing to follow master Yang wusheng into the secret realm of medicine God." they answered in unison.


    "Well, there''s still a little time before the secret place of medicine is opened. If you have something to do, deal with it as soon as possible, and then meet them." Yang Wu responded with satisfaction, paused for a moment, and then stressed: "this secret place of medicine God will be in danger of death at any time. Think it over for yourself."


    These people are heroes among people. They are powerful and have enough self-confidence. They will not shrink back easily.


    "What is our reward?" asked Wu Simin, the weakest.


    This woman has a middle-aged appearance and a medium posture. She is also an eye-catching beauty in the eyes of ordinary people. She wears a suit of armor, completely wraps her proud body, and has a white fox lying on her shoulder. She really has a different flavor.


    Yang Wu has never told them about rewards. They are only Yang Wu''s temporary entourage, not lifelong entourage. After leaving the drug God secret land, they will restore their freedom, which is equivalent to that they are only employed by Yang Wu.


    "As long as you prepare all the materials, I can refine a batch of pills below divine level for you. If you don''t have the materials, I will also give you three three holy pills of three robberies," Yang Wu stressed.


    The holy elixir of three robberies is of great value, especially the elixir to improve strength, which is hard to find. Such a price may not be boasted by other holy pharmacists.


    Even the holy elixir refined by other top holy pharmacists can''t guarantee that it will rob the holy elixir three percent. It''s very good to have half the chance.


    Yang Wu can promise that he has such strength.


    Everyone present showed satisfaction.


    There is a certain risk for them to enter the drug God secret realm with Yang Wu. Naturally, they need corresponding employment expenses. This holy pill is the price of the transaction.


    Fang Daozi asked, "how many pills can Yang wusheng''s pharmacist achieve in a furnace of holy pills?"


    "At least there are more than ten." Yang Wu responded conservatively, paused for a while, and he said, "and it''s guaranteed to be three robbery pills. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Happy cooperation," Fang Daozi replied.


    Others also saluted to express their satisfaction.


    "Well, you go back and prepare first. I''ll ask them to inform you before opening it. Don''t find talents. Before entering the drug God secret realm, I''ll give you some Saint level healing pills. I won''t treat you badly if I work for Ben Shao." Yang Wu finally said and took Miao Miao Miao back to the castle.


    Before they had gone a few steps, they met another wave of people from the pharmacist alliance.


    Miao Miao opened his mouth and shouted, "Oh, isn''t this the holy elder of Xiubo? You''ve come to recruit people, too."


    Yao Xiubo is an unparalleled uncle of Yao. He bought Yang Wu with one million middle-class holy stones and encouraged many herbalists to increase their bets. Finally, he bought Yang Wu with five million top-class holy stones and couldn''t complete the task. Who knows that Yang Wu completed the task in three months. This slap made him strong.


    Yao Xiubo really didn''t want to meet Yang Wu and Miao Miao. He didn''t have a good way: "Miao Miao, it''s not a way for you to wander around all day. Vice alliance leader Miao has high hopes for you."


    "It doesn''t bother the Saint Xiubo. My alchemy level won''t fall down with my boss." Miao Miao said proudly. Then he said to Yang Wu: "boss, this Saint yaoxiubo is our money boy. Without him, we can''t win so many Saint stones. We should thank him together."


    Miao Jiqi and Yao chenhuang, the two vice leaders of the alliance, have been competing secretly. Miao Miao has no good feelings for the people of the medicine family. He will never let go of the opportunity to fall into a well.


    Yang Wu stopped Miao Miao and said, "Miao Miao, the sage of Xiubo is always an elder. Don''t be rude." then he said to Yao Xiubo, "elder Xiubo, don''t blame Miao Miao. He''s still a child."


    "A small man is successful. When he enters the pharmacist''s secret place, we will divide the victory and defeat again." Yao Xiubo snorted coldly, staggered Yang Wu and his party and left.


    As soon as Yao Xiubo walked far, someone around him said, "my Lord, let it go?"


    "When everything is in the medicine mysterious realm, you will kill all of them, and the medicine God secret realm can only belong to our medicine family." Yao Xiubo replied calmly, paused for a while, and added: "this must be done quickly and neatly. I don''t want any accident, otherwise I will die."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t have a reason to fail when we take the task." the man responded calmly.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that Yao Xiubo killed him. He took Miao Miao, Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe to the pill hospital.


    Dan medicine hospital is the territory of Zui Lao. There are 36 medicine hospitals here, each of which has a large number of herbs and pills.


    Yang Wu went directly to the 36th yard, found Zui Lao and directly proposed to buy a batch of herbs.


    Now, he has a lot of herbs, but he doesn''t think it''s enough. He''s a man who wants to become a divine pharmacist. No amount of herbs are enough, not to mention he has to build his own power.


    "Xiaowuzi, have you really refined Huangdan?" old drunk asked excitedly after seeing Yang Wu and holding Yang Wu''s hand.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "lucky to do it."


    "Well, you boy, teach me quickly. I want to refine the imperial pill too." drunk old man couldn''t wait.


    Miao Miao said, "drunk old man, do you think Huangdan is so easy to refine? I think you''d better not waste my boss''s time."


    "What do you mean, Miao Miao? I''m the president of the elixir Academy. I have amazing talent for refining elixirs. How difficult it is to refine an imperial holy elixir." Zui replied.


    "If it were not difficult, you would have become a divine pharmacist."


    "Don''t you deserve a beating, you smelly boy. You don''t want to come here to get a discount in the future."


    "No, you''re old and wise. You have unique alchemy ability. I just said something."


    Yang Wu is not stingy and talks about Dan with Zui Lao. Miao Miao is also listening. Zui Lao and Miao Miao have a lot to gain.


    Yang Wu has gradually opened up his Dan Road and has unique views on alchemy, which is not limited to the alchemy knowledge of Xiaohei.


    "The strength of my soul is not weak, but it is very difficult to completely control every proportion of the essence of herbal medicine, and to integrate into the Dan medicine. Even if the God pharmacist can not do it, you can''t succeed in your success."


    Yang Wu switched the topic and said, "drunk old, I want to change some ordinary divine medicine. I don''t have a divine stone. Can I use the imperial holy pill?"


    "You can buy ordinary divine medicine holy stones. Of course, it''s better to have emperor level holy pills." Zui Lao Ying said, and then he asked, "don''t you want to shock the divine pharmacist when you want to get divine medicine?"


    Miao Miao also looked at Yang Wu curiously, looking forward to Yang Wu''s answer.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "get ready first, in case you succeed."


    Miao Miao exclaimed, "boss, are you serious? If you succeed, can we still be brothers?"


    Yang Wuzhen wants to enter the ranks of divine pharmacists. The gap between them is really widening. Maybe there will be a gap.


    "What are you talking about? It''s still early." Yang Wu responded, and then he said: "attacking the divine pharmacist is a matter of vowing to do. I hope this trip to the secret realm of the God of medicine won''t disappoint me."


    Yang Wu showed his edge. Zui Lao and Miao Miao both felt his determination and were shocked.


    They think Yang Wu may really succeed. He has created too many miracles.


    "Come on, little Wuzi. You really become a divine pharmacist. There''s light on my face. You''re the one I pulled into the alliance. Don''t forget me then."


    "Boss, I''ll always be your loyal little brother. Don''t abandon me, otherwise people will be very sad."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1250

    The secret realm of medicine God is about to open.


    This news has already been attacked by all regions of the extraordinary world, and many herbalists have come to Dingcheng from all over the world.


    Although there are not many restrictions on the alchemists who enter the medicine God secret realm this time, those who should be assessed and verified should be assessed and verified. If they are not the top heavenly pharmacists, they are not allowed to enter.


    Each sub altar of the herbalist alliance became very lively. The certified herbalist was very happy and took ten attendants to Dingcheng to wait for the opening of the secret realm of the God of medicine.


    Dingcheng became very lively. There were several times more pharmacists than usual. Many attendants came to protect them. The business of Dingcheng restaurant became very hot and there was a situation of short supply.


    Some herbalists argued with other herbalists in order to get a restaurant residence, and finally turned into a battle. If the law enforcement team in Dingcheng was not strong enough, I was afraid there would be a big trouble.


    Yang Wu has stayed in the castle of the herbalist alliance since he went out to see the people he recruited.


    He did not practice alchemy in isolation, nor did he spend his whole heart on cultivation. Instead, he went to the danfang Pavilion and went directly to the third floor to see all danfang.


    If you want to enter the third floor, you must use the contribution value to exchange.


    Yang Wu has 10000 points of holy contribution, which is enough for him to spend freely.


    He turned over all the danfang on the third floor, the fourth floor and above the fifth floor. In addition, he also saw some alchemy and soul cultivation secrets. As long as the books related to alchemy can be found here.


    The divine danfang on the fifth floor is also extraordinary and of high value. It almost changed his contribution value.


    Over the past two months, he has gained a lot.


    Although the alchemy passed on to him by Xiaohei is very comprehensive, he doesn''t want to grow up in Xiaohei''s shadow all his life. He must break through in order to go further.


    "I have so many Dan prescriptions. It''s no big deal to go a long way in the Dan Road, but if I want to become a famous figure in history, I must establish my own alchemy. In addition, I can create new Dan prescriptions and establish my unique position."


    Yang Wu has great ambition. He wants to have greater influence on alchemy and open up his own way.


    Yang Wu returned to his yard and instructed Bao Meili again.


    Bao Meili grew up very fast. She was very persistent in the process of alchemy. Unfortunately, she had general talent and lacked the guidance of famous teachers. Now she finally became enlightened with the guidance of Yang Wu.


    She has been able to refine the little holy pill of the second robbery.


    She is confident that she will soon be able to refine a small holy pill.


    In addition to her loyalty and persistence, Yang Wu also hopes that after Yang Jiacheng''s sub altar is built, she can work in the sub altar. I believe she can be competent for this task.


    "Now you have made great progress. As long as you break through the realm of star pattern, it is certain that you will become a saint pharmacist in the future. However, if you want to go further, you should continue to maintain this perseverance. In addition, don''t stay in the house to refine pills. If you have time to go out and have a look and feel the life of herbs with your heart, your achievements will be higher in the future."


    "It''s the young master. Keep it in mind."


    "You can also participate in this trip to the secret place of the God of medicine. You can go out and choose your people and let Da HA and Xiao ah help you."


    "Thank you for your cultivation. I won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Meili is a little Saint pharmacist and a pharmacist verified by the pharmacist alliance. She is qualified to enter the mysterious realm of medicine.


    It depends on her luck whether she can gain something in the medicine God secret realm.


    Half a month passed again.


    The secret realm of medicine God finally opened.


    Under the chairmanship of the two vice alliance leaders, the herbalist alliance dispatched five huge warships to fly away with all the herbalists towards the place where the secret territory was opened.


    These five warships were not dispatched in vain. All herbalists had to pay a huge fee to take them, which was equivalent to the admission fee of the secret place of the God of medicine.


    None of the pharmacists dared to complain. They took out the admission fee and paid it out.


    The admission fee is not cheap. Every herbalist needs millions of inferior holy stones.


    Such a high price is enough for many herbalists to stop. Fortunately, they knew the rules and dared to rush here. Everyone has prepared enough holy stones. As long as they enter the mysterious territory of medicine, they can earn back.


    These five huge warships have a space inside. Each of them can accommodate 100000 people, and the five warships have a total of 500000 people. The warships fly like a powerful army and fight far away.


    Countless herbalists are looking forward to the harvest of this trip with excitement.


    Half a day later, the warship came to the top of a barren land, and a sound came up: "open the mysterious realm of medicine."


    The five warships burst into bright light at the same time and shot upward.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the warship explosion was terrible. It was like a strong man in the sky, and the sky burst completely.


    Suddenly, old palaces, ancient mountains and roaring voices appeared faintly in the sky. It was like a dusty ancient holy land, which was unveiled.


    "Speed in, you only have half a year. After half a year, no matter whether you have harvest or not, you have to come out of it. This is the last time that the drug God secret place is opened. If you don''t leave on time, you will die in it after the drug God secret place collapses. Take care of yourself." a voice announced faintly.


    At the next moment, human figures rose into the sky and rushed towards the secret place of the God of medicine.


    Half a million people went out at the same time, and the scene was incomparably spectacular.


    "The ultimate secret of the God of medicine will be taken by me."


    "This time I must find a more advanced Alchemy to help me to a higher level."


    "I smell bursts of medicine. There must be magic medicine here."


    "I want to be a saint pharmacist in the medicine temple. I can."


    ¡­¡­


    These alchemists have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Their emotions are roaring and shouting. They must get a big harvest in this secret land trip.


    Yang Wu also rushed towards the mysterious realm of medicine. He was followed by ten people, namely Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, Fang Daozi, Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yue, Liu Jingtian, fan Qingli, Li Xiangru and Wu Simin.


    Yang Wu promised Jin prisoner that he would not break his promise with Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao, so he took them into the mysterious realm of medicine. Whether there is any harvest depends on them.


    There are not only pills and herbs, but also the inheritance of some strong people.


    There are also Cao Jifei, Miao Miao and Yao Miaomiao around Yang Wu. They are also followed by ten followers. Their strength is very strong.


    They are the most important descendants of the pharmacist alliance. Their elders have already arranged loyal followers for them, and they don''t need to worry about them at all.


    "Boss, there are five layers in the drug God secret place, and each layer corresponds to a different place. There is an inheritance tower. Only with the approval of the inheritance tower can you stay in the drug God secret place. If you don''t get the approval of the inheritance tower, you will be excluded from the inheritance place at the first time." Miao Miao reminded Yang Wu.


    Miao Jiqi once entered the medicine mystery. He knew the situation inside and told Miao Miao.


    Yao Miaomiao also said: "the inheritance tower should be the ultimate inheritance in the secret realm of the God of medicine. It''s a pity that no one can get its recognition and can''t get the ultimate inheritance of the secret realm of the God of medicine."


    "The boss goes in this time. I''m afraid the inheritance tower will recognize him." Miao Miao looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "This is not the time to say this. After you get inside, you take care of each other. There are great dangers inside." Yang Wu said sternly.


    The next moment, they passed the light gate and broke into the secret place.


    There is a smell of ancient vicissitudes in the secret land. Ancient mountains lie like giant dragons, and ancient temples are built in different mountains. Among them, the most dazzling is the five storey inheritance tower, which is built on the top of the five highest mountains and suppresses the Sifang mountains.


    The five pagodas are distributed on different mountains. They are scattered and arranged clearly, like a snake extending into the depths.


    Each of the five inheritance towers has different functions. If you want to stay in this space, you must go through the verification of the inheritance tower. If the verification fails, it will be transmitted immediately.


    A ethereal voice sounded: "please enter the first inheritance tower."


    Many herbalists with their followers rushed towards the position of the first inheritance tower.


    The inheritance tower is very old, and the style is completely different from that of the external tower.


    Each inheritance tower is an independent space. As long as you enter it, you can accept the test, regardless of the number of people.


    Only when I went to the inheritance tower, a special creature appeared.


    This special creature is a kind of puppet, called "fire ant man". They have a large number and spray a terrible flame in the face of the rushing pharmacist.


    "Kill!" it''s time for the disciples of the herbalist to show their strength.


    Their task is to escort the herbalist to the inheritance tower. Only with the approval of the inheritance tower can they hope to stay in this place.


    The number of fire ant people is amazing. The burst of fire is enough to give a headache to the martial arts of small Saint level.


    Only those who reach the star pattern world can escort the herbalist across.


    After being killed, these fire ants can be resurrected again. They are obviously a kind of fake puppets, and the strength of the characters they make will be extremely terrible.


    Yang Wu, Cao Jifei, Miao Miao and Yao Miaomiao were also attacked by fire ants.


    Yang Wu''s entourage was powerful and didn''t need his hand. These fire ants were all scattered and couldn''t do any harm to them.


    Yang Wu stared at these fire ants, wiped his surprised color and muttered, "this... This is a puppet made of will?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1251

    Willpower is the embodiment of spiritual power. When spiritual power is strong, willpower is strong, and spiritual power belongs to soul power. The puppet condensed by willpower is the puppet condensed by soul will.


    Yang Wu has the skill of controlling puppets and knows all kinds of puppets. Among them, it is also mentioned that this "will puppet" is a puppet that can be condensed by the supreme power. It is something born by the will of the supreme power. As long as the supreme power does not die and the will does not die, these puppets will continue to resurrect.


    Millions of fire ants here are made of willpower. It can be seen how terrible the willpower of the supreme power is.


    Yang Wuzi thinks his willpower is also very strong, but there is still a long way to go from the condensate stage.


    In fact, these fire ant people can absorb and refine and enhance their soul power, but Yang Wu didn''t do so. Once they absorbed these fire ant people, they might be sensed by the supreme strong man and even become the incarnation of that person.


    However, some herbalists did not think so. They also found the mystery of these fire ant people. After dispersing the fire ant people, they immediately absorbed and refined these fire ant people to enhance their soul power.


    A herbalist laughed: "what pure soul power, destroy these fire ants quickly. I want to break through the soul realm."


    Another herbalist said, "it is worthy of being the secret place of the God of medicine. With the soul power of these fire ants, we can help us improve our medicine refining strength."


    Therefore, many herbalists began to scrape the fire ant people here crazily, break them one by one, and absorb them for refining.


    These fire ants are not vegetarian. They are numerous and their combat effectiveness is not weak. They directly killed some weak herbalists and warriors.


    Yang Wu and others easily broke through the fire ant man''s defense line. Before they came to the first inheritance tower, a large number of people and horses had arrived here, and many herbalists rushed in one after another.


    This also includes the top several herbalists, namely: xuanyuanzhen, yaoxudong, huojiuyang and danyunxiao; In addition, there are several outstanding young Saint pharmacists, namely Yao Wushuang, Dan Liyi, Yang Honghua and Xing Jiaxin.


    These are the best of today''s holy pharmacists. The first few people are expected to be among the divine pharmacists, while the latter are emerging, surpassing many older generations.


    Yang Wu and Cao Jifei are also classified as young Saint pharmacists. They are better than those people.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s disciple Danzi also came, but she was with the Dan people, and Yang Wu had no chance to meet her.


    They have all entered the inheritance tower and accepted the test of the inheritance tower before they can stay in the mountains on the first floor and harvest the herbs or inheritance here.


    "Boss, let''s hurry in too." Miao Miao couldn''t wait.


    "OK, go in." Yang Wu nodded.


    So they walked into the first inheritance tower together.


    When they walked into the inheritance tower, they were completely separated and sounded: "welcome to the inheritance tower. Please select good herbs in the shortest time and complete the refining of ''Bailong Ba Dan''. If you meet the standard, you can stay on the first floor for seven days and are qualified to enter the second floor."


    In front of Yang Wu, there are a lot of dazzling medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are mixed together. There are many similar medicinal materials. It is not easy to pick them out. You must be proficient in the way of distinguishing drugs before you can distinguish them clearly, and choose the herbal medicine of "Bailong Ba Dan".


    Bailongba pill is a heaven level pill that is extremely difficult to refine. Even if the top heaven pharmacist wants to refine this pill, the success rate is very low.


    Moreover, this pill is rare and can''t be owned by ordinary herbalists.


    Fortunately, the prescription of Bailong Badan is here. The resource refiner can write it down at a glance, but it''s not easy to pick out suitable herbs from many herbs.


    This is not difficult for Yang Wu. After reading the prescription of Bailong Badan, he began to choose herbs.


    He didn''t need to do anything at all. He just had to sweep his mind and pick out one herbal medicine after another. In a few blinks, he sorted out a herbal medicine of Bailong Badan.


    Instead of refining the pill immediately, he looked at the bailongba pill again and said, "this pill is not complete."


    Yang Wu is very proficient in the way of alchemy. He filters the danfang again and again. He always feels that there is something wrong.


    So he sat down and began to refine pills by meditation to deduce where the defects of the pill were.


    After his meditation and alchemy, he soon found a small flaw.


    The bailongba pill can be refined according to the Dan prescription, but the pill forming rate will be very low, and the efficacy of the pill is not very good. If you add "Hexin grass" to neutralize the rage of the pill, the pill will become more perfect.


    After figuring this out, Yang Wu began to refine pills.


    There is an alchemy stove here. He doesn''t need to take out his medicine tripod to refine it.


    Yang Wu quickly refined a furnace of Bailong Ba Dan. When the Dan was completed, a hundred dragon Qi appeared like a real dragon, which was very dazzling.


    Several heavenly thunders broke through the air and came towards Yang Wu and the pill.


    Such a thunder robbery doesn''t deserve Yang Wu''s itching.


    This time, Yang Wu accidentally found that there were five layers of thunder robbery. The power of the last layer of thunder robbery was no less than that of the thunder robbery brought by Xiao Shengdan.


    "It seems that after I raised the holy pill to the emperor level, it is much easier to refine low-level pills, and it can reach a perfect level." Yang Wu said to himself with satisfaction.


    He took out the pills and put them into the card slot in front of him. After the pills disappeared, there was a sound: "perfect promotion, you can stay in the first layer of mountains for seven days, or you can choose to enter the second layer of assessment."


    The next moment, a light flashed, and a ladder appeared in front of Yang Wu, which was the channel to the second floor.


    This is not to go to the second heritage tower, but to the second floor of the first heritage tower.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu stepped up the stairs and went to the second floor.


    The requirements of the second layer are similar to those of the first layer, but the number of herbs in the second layer is several times more than that in the first layer. Among these massive herbs, it is very difficult to find a kind of herb needed by danfang, and there are many similar herbs. If you don''t pay attention, you may choose the wrong one.


    This layer needs Yang Wu to refine the "soul returning pill".


    "If the test can really defeat many herbalists, but it''s not difficult for me." Yang Wu said confidently and began to choose herbs. Soon after the selection, he quickly completed the alchemy task.


    The second layer passes the test.


    The third level channel appears.


    The third and fourth layers are similar alchemy tasks, but one layer is much more difficult than the other, and they are all completed by Yang Wu one by one.


    Finally, on the fifth floor, instead of alchemy, a will puppet fire ant man appeared. The fire ant man reached the peak strength of the heaven realm, could impact the soul and would kill any warrior in the heaven realm.


    The fire ant man was drunk by Yang Wu and smashed directly. The fifth pass passed by the way. All the passes of the first inheritance tower disappeared towards Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    "Congratulations on completing the test of the first inheritance tower. You can become a disciple of the medicine temple and receive one inheritance."


    This inheritance is indeed extraordinary, including many heaven level pill prescriptions, the refining techniques of the medicine temple, and an ancient visualization map of refining will.


    This vision is impressively "Shennong". His soul swallows the heaven and earth, knows all kinds of medicines, tastes all kinds of grass, and restores all wounds for the people.


    This visualizing chart seems very rough, but the more you visualize it, the more spiritual power condenses and conforms to the Dan Tao.


    "Is this the inheritance place left by Shennong?" Yang Wu doubted.


    He didn''t have time to think deeply. He was sent out of the inheritance tower and fell outside the tower gate, and there were eleven more tokens of will cohesion in his hand. He passed five passes in a row and could stay in the first mountain for 35 days.


    "Master Yang wusheng, have you passed?" asked Fang Daozi.


    Yang Wu didn''t go in for a long time. He appeared too fast. Other herbalists who went in earlier than him haven''t come out yet. He''s really afraid that Yang Wu didn''t pass.


    Yang Wu gave the token to them and said, "this is a token for staying. Take it. Collect herbs for me in this mountain range. We can stay for 35 days. We must go to the second inheritance tower on the last day."


    "It''s master Yang wusheng." they answered happily.


    Therefore, Yang Wu led ten people to take the lead in breaking through the mountains.


    This mountain range also corresponds to the level of inheritance tower. Most of them are heaven level things. There are many rare herbs, and some fierce beasts and spirit demons are waiting for these herbs.


    Yang Wu warned people not to hurt the fierce animals and spirit demons here. Only take some herbs.


    Everyone obeyed Yang Wu''s orders and did not massacre the creatures here.


    A few days later, they harvested a lot of herbs, and also found a lot of basaltic veins hidden under the mountains. It is the existence of these basaltic veins that makes a lot of herbs grow here.


    They wanted to extract these veins, but Yang Wu banned them.


    Once the mineral veins here are taken out, the herbs of this mountain range will collapse and shrink completely.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Yang Wu went to the temples in the mountains. These temples had long been empty. The once left Dan tripods were taken away by predecessors, leaving only some remnants and some ancient words engraved on the wall.


    Yang Wu learned from these ancient words that this area is only the periphery of the medicine temple, and the inheritance tower is the place where the external disciples are assessed. As long as they pass the five-layer assessment, they can become internal disciples and are qualified to enter the second layer of the mountain.


    When Yang Wu walked through the halls, he also found some temples where martial artists lived, and even a hall dedicated to martial arts. Unfortunately, everything was empty.


    When he didn''t expect a good harvest, he found some surprises.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1252

    There are basaltic veins, a large number of herbs and some residual inheritance in the medicine God secret realm.


    These are things that many herbalists can''t get at ordinary times, but they are readily available here.


    It was just too common in Yang Wu''s eyes. He only took herbs and nothing else.


    Only by keeping the Xuanshi vein can he keep growing herbs. Even if he knows that the secret place of the medicine God may never be opened after this time, he doesn''t want to make extinction. Leave a glimmer of vitality for everything, and there will be infinite vitality in the future.


    Those residual inheritance levels are too low. Yang Wu just takes a casual look, and the original inheritance has long been emptied by others.


    We must go to the last few floors to see, maybe we can find what he wants.


    Unexpectedly, he found some surprises.


    A pool of soul washing spring.


    Soul washing spring is a soul nourishing and soul washing spring, which is very rare.


    It was a great surprise that there was a soul washing spring in a valley.


    Soul washing spring has an effect on all creatures below holy level, even on refining Holy Level soul pill.


    There was a magic demon living in front of the soul washing spring, which was easily killed by Yang Wu. The soul washing spring was successfully collected by him.


    When he put away the soul washing spring, others found his harvest and wiped the light of greed, but no one dared to do it easily.


    All the people around Yang Wu are powerful. If you really want to move Yang Wu, it will inevitably lead to a war.


    After receiving the soul washing spring, Yang Wu got up and rushed to the second inheritance tower.


    He also doesn''t go to find Cao Jifei, Miao Miao, Yao Miaomiao and Danzi. He believes they will all have an organic fate.


    The road to the second heritage tower is still blocked by a large number of fire ants.


    These fire ants are more powerful than the previous fire ants, and they also know how to arrange troops. Even ordinary saints may not be able to stop the combined power.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them and rushed to the second inheritance tower.


    The second heritage tower is the same as the first one. It seems that there is no difference, but the assessment content is different.


    "If you pass the first level assessment, you can stay in the mountains on the second level for seven days and climb the second level assessment."


    Medicine discrimination is a basic condition that any herbalist must understand. If he doesn''t know how to distinguish medicine, how can he refine pills.


    Yang Wu wondered why such an important thing as medicine differentiation did not exist in the first inheritance tower, but in the second inheritance tower?


    Soon he understood the difference between drug discrimination here and that in other places.


    Don''t look at herbs with your eyes. You can only taste or smell herbs, and then say the name of herbs.


    The requirement of distinguishing medicine is not generally high. I don''t know how many little Saint pharmacists will be difficult in this level.


    Yang Wu took out the black cloth in front of him, covered his eyes and accepted the test of the first level.


    As he closed his eyes, a herb flew towards him.


    Yang Wu grabbed the herbal medicine, smelled it gently and said faintly, "fishy grass."


    The herb in his hand disappeared, and another herb came out.


    "Sea cucumber."


    "Seven star flower."


    "Xuejieteng."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu passed the first level examination without any accident and got the opportunity to climb the second level.


    Fire control is assessed on the second floor.


    This means of controlling fire is also under the condition of covering the eyes, refining a strain of herbal essence, refining degree of more than 90% pass.


    Yang Wu has a solid foundation and successfully passed the customs again.


    After reaching the third level, it is to test the soul power and fight the fire ant people with soul power.


    The challenge of the second inheritance tower was a little difficult, but it was successfully completed by Yang Wu in the end.


    Yang Wu obtained the inheritance of this inheritance tower and some special medicine differentiation secrets, fire control secrets, soul secrets and Dan prescriptions.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay on the second floor. After giving the token to Jin HaoChen, Jin Haoyu and others, he went directly to the third inheritance tower.


    "This is an ancient holy land for refining medicine. The assessment here is very interesting. Maybe it can help me to a higher level." Yang Wu is full of expectation.


    On the way to the third tower, the fire ant people are more powerful. Each statue has a combat power comparable to the holy level.


    "So many fire ant people are made of will. What kind of character is it that can leave such will?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    The third inheritance tower is completely different from the previous two inheritance towers. This time, it is actually a learning assessment.


    The first level learns a fire control palm technique. You must understand the micro stage within three days before you can go to the second level.


    This gated fire palm technique is very exquisite. For those martial arts who do not have their own real fire, as long as they learn this gated fire palm technique, they can also use the borrowed flame to perfection.


    Moreover, this gated fire palm also has a lot of combat power, which is also a combat skill.


    Yang Wu understood it calmly. In less than a day, he understood all the seven hundred and forty-nine changes of the door controlled fire palm.


    "This fire control palm method is more exquisite than the ''strange inflammation technique'' of the Dan family." Yang Wu made a conclusion and paused. He said, "maybe I should calm down and practice this fire control palm method."


    Yang Wu didn''t go to the second floor immediately. He had three days, so he used the remaining two days to improve this palm technique.


    As he kept feeling, he became more and more aware of the uniqueness of this palm technique. Many changes took place again. Finally, he summed up a sentence: "all changes are inseparable from its origin."


    No matter how his fire control palm technique changes, it actually follows a law and is bound to achieve the desired effect.


    Simplify palming.


    This is really a palm technique from simplicity to complexity, and finally from complexity to simplicity.


    Avenue to Jane, about so.


    After Yang Wuming realized this truth, his mind became a lot more accessible.


    "One day without the help of heart fire, I can control the fire with this palm technique." Yang Wu said confidently.


    Then he stepped into the second floor.


    This level is to learn the soul secret.


    This is a great soul secret. You must practice it in seven days before you can pass the examination.


    Yang Wu also calmly understood this soul secret method and found that it was worse than the soul control Sutra. No, it should be said that this is not the ultimate soul secret method, but only a part of it.


    Soul formula, the same name as simplified palm technique, is simple and clear. It is a real soul secret technique.


    The soul formula is only divided into three parts: human soul, earth soul and heaven soul.


    The human soul is still in the divine court. It can be considered a great success only after cultivating the soul fetus.


    The earth soul is the growth period of the soul embryo. It can condense the soul body, condense and divide the soul, become things by will, and have the ability to fight outside the body.


    The soul of heaven is the soul of heaven. Every place in heaven and earth is the existence of soul, which can master heaven and earth.


    This is a profound soul secret skill, which seems to be much more advanced than the soul control Heart Sutra.


    Unfortunately, there is only "human soul secret method", and the last two layers of secret methods are not here.


    "This place has great opportunities." Yang Wu finally took the assessment of the inheritance tower seriously.


    Xiaohei passed on to him the soul control Sutra, which was once described by Xiaohei as the highest soul secret skill of the soul family. Now this soul formula is no worse than it, or even more advanced.


    "The fire ant people everywhere here can''t be condensed until they have reached the extreme of cultivating ''soul formula''?"


    Yang Wu stepped on the third floor with a full stomach of doubts.


    "Boy, learn from me to refine the healing pill. When can you refine the three robbery pill? You can pass the test." a virtual shadow appeared, couldn''t see his appearance, said to Yang Wu and controlled the herbal medicine here to catch fire and refine the pill.


    While practicing, the virtual shadow told Yang Wu the basic elements of alchemy and the order of medicine.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so at first. He refined the healing pill many times. Even if he closed his eyes, he could refine it. Do you still need to learn from others?


    However, when the other party kept talking about the basic elements of alchemy, he gradually became fascinated.


    "The drug properties are different. The medicine should be used not only in proportion, but also in order. The main medicine should be used first, the auxiliary medicine should be used second, and the monarch and minister are clear..."


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy noticed the extraction of quantity ratio, but he didn''t think that there were also monarchs and ministers in medicine. He always refined low-level herbs first, then refined high-level herbs, and finally forcibly integrated with the power of demon core. Now this virtual shadow alchemy is not the same thing. He first refined the main medicine, then added auxiliary drugs in turn, and finally melted the pill together.


    After the virtual shadow refined a furnace of pills, the top small holy pill of the seven seven forty-nine pills appeared perfectly, and it still reached the third level.


    This virtual shadow is only a separation of the will, not a real existence, but this illusion comes out of the scene, but Yang Wu has no doubt about each other''s Alchemy ability, which is really extraordinary.


    "Do you remember? You have three opportunities to refine pills. If you fail three times, you will be eliminated." the virtual shadow asked Yang Wu.


    "Remember," Yang Wu nodded.


    "OK, let''s start refining." Xu Ying answered. There were herbs and medicine stoves in front of Yang Wu. These are real. It is the inheritance tower that controls all this.


    Yang Wu began alchemy. He kept thinking about the alchemy mode of the virtual shadow just now. He used the basic alchemy of simplified palm technique and soul formula, as well as the various skills he described, which had a very simple feeling.


    Yang Wu took every step very slowly. He was not afraid of making mistakes, but tried to learn each other''s Alchemy and absorb each other''s Alchemy method. He felt that this method was better than his usual alchemy method. He wanted to learn from each other''s strengths to make up for his weaknesses.


    Xiao Hei''s Alchemy knowledge is very rich, but there is no standardized alchemy method. Yang Wu makes alchemy by observing Xiao Hei''s Alchemy method and the alchemy method he came into contact with later. At present, there is a better alchemy method, and he naturally wants to learn it with an open mind.


    When he finished refining according to the steps, he refined 41 healing pills, which is the largest number of pills he has refined at present.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1253

    The third inheritance tower is the place where Yang Wu stayed the longest.


    Like the other two inheritance towers, there are five floors. Each floor is to learn the method of alchemy. Even if the time is limited, Yang Wu still uses every day to go to the other floor.


    The alchemy of each layer made Yang Wu gain a lot.


    He found that alchemy was not such a rough and simple job, and it was a very fine one. The better he paid attention to each alchemy detail, the higher the quality of the refined pill.


    A lot of pharmacists in the supernatural world can only produce three chardons, because they are not enough attentively, each step of pursuit of pleasure, beauty, and a few details, such as taking the essence of herbal medicine, such as the distinction between the emperor and the Minister of medicine, and the details of the species that he paid attention to when he was melting Dan.


    In the third tower, Yang Wu learned alchemy again and felt that the whole person had sublimated.


    On the fifth floor, he was even able to refine a small holy pill of five robberies. The high quality was really unimaginable.


    It is worthy of being the inheritance place of the medicine temple. If anyone really accepts the inheritance of these five inheritance towers, it is difficult not to become an excellent herbalist.


    When Yang Wu was in the third inheritance tower, other herbalists came here.


    Among them are Yang Wu''s enemy medicine unparalleled and medicine Xiubo.


    Although the medicine matchless was sent to the wall for a hundred years, it was impossible for him not to come to such an important place as the medicine temple.


    No big deal. It''s not too late to face the wall after you get out of here.


    In addition to the two of them, there are top herbalists attached to the Yaozong. They all have followers around them. Each momentum is extremely amazing, and none is weaker than the realm of star pattern.


    When they came to the inheritance tower and saw Yang Wu''s entourage, their eyes showed a strong killing opportunity.


    "Great uncle, I want them all to die!" Yao matchless whispered to Yao Xiubo.


    Yao Xiubo nodded lightly and said, "when we enter the inheritance tower, let them do it. We should not only kill Yang Wu, but also let everyone else die here."


    After a pause, he said, "but we can''t use our people, otherwise if things come to light, we will have no place in the pharmacist alliance."


    "What''s your great uncle''s plan?" Yao matchless asked again.


    "Someone will help us." Yao Xiubo sneered.


    They entered the inheritance tower together and didn''t let the entourage have an impulse with Yang Wu.


    Fang Daozi felt extraordinary. He sent a message to other humanitarians: "pay attention, everyone. It seems that someone is ready to attack us."


    "Who is so bold and dare to attack us and want to die?" Liu Jingtian replied.


    The strength of these ten people is definitely the top among all the followers of the herbalist. It''s not so easy to find another ten people to deal with them.


    At the end of Liu Jingtian''s words, someone ordered: "kill all Yang Wu''s people."


    The person who ordered the order was an unknown herbalist, and the strength of the ten followers around him was also very important.


    When his voice fell, another direction also sounded: "kill all Yang Wu''s people."


    "Those who killed Yang Wu."


    Suddenly, five herbalists ordered to deal with the ten followers of Yang Wu.


    Fang Daozi, Ren Xiaofeng, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao all showed a severe color. They were very strong, but in the face of the siege of five times more people than them, they also had some bottomless hearts.


    "What are you doing? Kill!" Nangong Xiqin shouted.


    The widow''s strength was very strong and her hand was very cruel. She raised a concealed weapon in her hand and hit the saints who had been killed.


    The others finally moved.


    The battle of dozens of saints had a great impact, and earth shaking waves bombed endlessly.


    Fang Daozi is the most powerful, and his combat effectiveness is also the most powerful. He thinks it''s nothing to kill a few people on his own. Who knows that there is a saint in the other party''s camp who is equivalent to his strength. He appears with a half step through the sky and defeats him step by step.


    Seeing the bad situation, Fang Daozi broke through and fled. He didn''t dare to fight with these people.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yue and others continue to fight.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao have no choice but to carry it on. They are weak. When Yang Wu comes out of it, Yang Wu will be suppressed by these people.


    Fan Qingli, Li Xiangru and Wu Simin began to face danger. They also wanted to break through and escape. Unfortunately, they had no strength like Fang Daozi. If they dragged on, they would be dead.


    The worst thing is that there are traitors at the critical time.


    Jin Yue suddenly hit Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin hard.


    Now everyone was desperate.


    Not only are there many people on the other side, but there are also traitors. They can''t fight this battle.


    "Brother, let''s break through," Jin Yuhao said anxiously to his brother.


    Jin Yuchen replied, "it''s too late. I didn''t expect their layout to be so deep. I''m afraid Yang wusheng''s trip is also bad."


    After a pause, he shouted, "let''s break through first and kill these bastards tomorrow."


    Jin Yuchen is rational. He has realized that staying will be a dead end. Sticking to it is a dead end. There is still a way to break through. Even if Yang Wu is here, I believe he can''t blame them.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape. You''ll all die here." the saint who just forced Fang Daozi to go away laughed wildly.


    This man is a famous evil figure on the wanted list. His name is evil slave. It is said that he mainly worships a evil sword and willingly becomes a slave of evil sword.


    It took only 200 years for the evil slave to ascend from an ordinary saint to the peak Saint strength. This speed of ascension is too fast for many saints.


    The evil slave killed many powerful people and was wanted by various forces. Unfortunately, he couldn''t kill him. Who expected him to appear here.


    In addition to evil slaves, there are two powerful figures, Qiu Shude and Lin Yuxuan. The former is a famous saint for a long time, and the latter is a strong man from behind. They both have reached the level 12 star pattern realm. They are also the top figures of hunters in the reward list.


    It is really not easy for such characters to be gathered together.


    This also shows that some people are determined to kill Yang Wu.


    Li Xiangru was killed by three saints of the other party.


    Fan Qingli couldn''t break through. Lin Yuxuan shot him in the head with a big bow and died.


    The two saints fell one after another, which put a lot of pressure on Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong celery. They were ready to escape at all costs, and the others couldn''t manage any more.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are also quite desperate. If they can improve their strength a little more, it''s nothing to escape in the face of such a desperate situation. Now they are blocked layer by layer, just like the lamb to be slaughtered.


    When they were surrounded and killed by these people, the inheritance tower flashed, and a figure came out of the inheritance tower.


    This person is not Yang Wu who has just completed the learning assessment from the fifth floor.


    Yang Wu saw the scene of his entourage being besieged for the first time, and immediately became angry: "you are so brave that you dare to move a few people!"


    "Master Yang wusheng, run away. They are so numerous that we can''t stop them." Ren Xiaofeng cheered affectionately.


    Nangong Xiqin also said loudly, "master Yang wusheng, we can''t help you. Jin Yue is a traitor. Hurry up."


    Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, Liu Jingtian and Wu Simin also asked Yang Wu to leave quickly while they could support for a while.


    The evil slave stared at Yang Wu and said with a smile, "Yang Wu, this is your burial place. Go and take him down, life or death."


    Qiu Shude also said loudly, "kill Yang Wu first."


    Lin Yuxuan didn''t speak. He waved to the people around him and motioned them to kill Yang Wu.


    When most of the saints were killing Yang Wu, the pressure of Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, Liu Jingtian and Wu Simin was greatly reduced, and they finally had a chance to break through.


    Among the six people, only Liu Jingtian was desperately breaking through. The others didn''t break through. Instead, they went to ask Yang Wu for help.


    It''s time to see people''s hearts in times of crisis. Now it''s time to test people''s hearts.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first." Yang Wu drank coldly.


    Before entering the drug God''s secret place, Yang Wu felt that someone must not give up trying to kill him here. This time, he must kill these people and let them understand what he was like. Only then can he deter those rats and dare not send someone to die easily.


    The person who rushed in first cut Yang Wu''s head with a machete. A golden light broke open and had amazing power. He blinked over Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu looked at the knife, stretched out his hand and pulled out the knife. The other fist was like a dragon. The man only felt that a giant appeared in front of him. He didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was swallowed by the dragon and died.


    In addition, two people killed Yang Wu from different directions. These are the strength of reaching the intermediate holy land. How fast they can shoot. They also carry a strong star power, which is quite unstoppable.


    "Yang Wu takes you on the road."


    "From today on, there will be no more Yang Wu."


    They are extremely confident and feel that they can kill Yang Wu second.


    "What are you?" Yang Wu''s eyes were cold, and the power of lightning was released. An electric fork magnetic field not only drowned the two people, but also drowned more than a dozen saints.


    Boom boom!


    Full of the destructive power of thunder and lightning, it wreaks havoc on the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth pale.


    Especially those who were not shrouded in the electric fork magnetic field felt a cold surge from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. They realized that Yang Wu''s terror exceeded their expectations.


    When they recovered, the fork magnetic field disappeared, and the dozens of people shrouded in the fork magnetic field had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1254

    Those who are still alive are completely shocked.


    In one move, more than a dozen saints disappeared. What kind of terrorist strength can cause this?


    Yang Wu was like a god of war who mastered lightning, with an incomparably strong momentum. His sharp eyes swept at those who wanted to kill him. Those people shivered in an instant.


    Before they could react, Mingyou ice wing blade killed them invisibly.


    Two pairs of dark ice wing blades were divided into two and instantly took the lives of two saints.


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill me? What are you doing?" Yang Wu walked towards those people step by step, with a terrible killing intention everywhere.


    "Since we came here, our mission is to take his head and use the unique skill. Either he or we die!" said Qiu Shude faintly.


    The next moment, he took out a handful of soldiers and killed Yang Wu.


    Qiu Shude is a well-known figure for a long time. He has already understood his own martial arts. With one move, the mighty waves rushed away at Yang Wu.


    Inspur Wudao.


    Qiu Shude, like the Sea Dragon King, steps on the waves, and the turbulent waves can drown all vitality.


    When he did it, other saints did not dare to neglect. They had led their lives in. If they could not kill Yang Wu, they would go back.


    Clock tower town.


    Double snake dish sky.


    It''s freezing.


    None of these saints is easy to deal with. When they fight with all their strength, the lethality caused by them changes the color of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu looked at these attacks with a deep sense of disdain on his face. These attacks were too slow in his eyes.


    Youming ice wing blade shuttled through their attack with the power of antelope hanging its horn, and cut off several people''s heads in an instant.


    The invisible attack is overbearing and strange. It''s really impossible to prevent.


    At the same time, Yang Wu faced Qiu Shude directly, and the basaltic armor emerged. When Qiu Shude''s attacks fell into armor, his powerful unloading force directly unloaded these attacks, and there was no way to meet him.


    Qiu Shude''s eyes stared at the boss. He really couldn''t believe that his powerful blow could not help Yang Wu. He roared. Twelve star patterns flickered, and the majestic power of stars broke through the sky, forming an ocean. Countless huge waves formed water dragons and frantically rushed to Yang Wu.


    This is the fighting power of the sage at the peak, and it is also all the fighting power of Qiu Shude.


    How could another Saint meet such an attack.


    Facing these attacks, Yang Wu waved a fist, like a Xuanwu breaking out of the water, and scattered these water dragons.


    The way of Xuanwu.


    Yang Wu has a deeper and deeper understanding of the way of Xuanwu, and his combat effectiveness has changed from the past.


    Jude was afraid.


    He looked at such a fierce Yang Wu, stepped back and shouted, "what are you doing? Come and kill him."


    Lin Yuxuan shot. He took a big bow and shot an arrow at Yang Wu.


    The long gun cut through the sky like a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of Yang Wu and turned into a snake python, swallowing and killing Yang Wu.


    The evil slave sneered, and the evil sword cut out, forming a phase of evil spirits. With bursts of Yin wind, the evil spirit turned to Yang Wu.


    The strength of evil slaves is the strongest. They are in the realm of saints. Holding a half step evil soldier, they can fight the strong one.


    Yang Wu''s body was like a dragon, and his speed was fast to the extreme. He completely ignored the attack of Lin Yuxuan and evil slaves, and continued to chase Qiu Shude. Another martial fist blew out, and the space was broken. Qiu Shude in front tried his best to stop it. He was still smashed, his chest collapsed and spit blood.


    Yang Wu showed the strongest way of Xuanwu, removed the attacks of Lin Yuxuan and evil slaves, swayed like Xuanwu, and suppressed them with surging power.


    Yang Wu is only the strength of level 6 star pattern realm, but his combat effectiveness is stronger than any peak saint. One punch after another, the sky trembles. Lin Yuxuan is forced to retreat day by day. Only evil slaves can fight with Yang Wu head-on.


    "Your head is mine," said the evil slave with a thick anger in his eyes.


    Evil sword heaven.


    Evil slaves can be integrated with evil swords, and the combat effectiveness is really amazing.


    Yang Wu''s relief was almost broken by the attack of the evil slave. He was surprised: "this man is a little strange."


    The evil sword Qi shrouded Yang Wu. The sword Qi fell down one after another, making Yang Wu feel like entering the Xuanwu sword pool again and facing the countless powerful sword Qi.


    This move of evil slave is no worse than the electric fork magnetic field used by Yang Wu.


    In addition, Lin Yuxuan chanted words and summoned more than a dozen foreign puppets to kill Yang Wu.


    These alien puppets are dead puppets. They are not afraid of pain and death. They are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Several saints are also stealing cold arrows from time to time. We must consume Yang Wu alive.


    Yang Wu''s attendants were also greeted and dragged them to help Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was besieged by all sides. Evil slaves, Lin Yuxuan, Qiu Shude and others were jealous. In their view, their joint strength was enough to kill half a step into the sky.


    What else can Yang Wu do to escape from them.


    "Work hard to kill him." the evil slave shouted.


    "Leave him a corpse, I will make him a puppet." Lin Yuxuan longed.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you''re getting less? Let me tell you what despair is." Yang Wu laughed wildly, and his body suddenly became bigger.


    Big!


    Big!


    Yang Wu suddenly changed from seven feet high to thirty feet high, and soon to fifty feet. He has reached ninety-nine feet high. The terrible momentum swept around and unloaded all the forces from the attack.


    When he grew bigger, the basaltic armor also grew larger, and his defense was more terrible. Many attacks were difficult to pose a great threat to him.


    The saints around were stunned by Yang Wu''s change.


    What kind of magic is Yang Wu?


    It''s unheard of and unheard of.


    Yang Wu first punched the evil slave, which was like Mount Tai, and fell on the head of the evil slave in an instant.


    The evil slave roared and cut into Yang Wu''s huge fist with the evil sword.


    Bang!


    When the two moves collided, the evil slave''s sword spirit was smashed, and the rolling fist continued to press down, which blew the evil slave to vomit blood and fly away. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for the others to come back, but the second punch went out again.


    The fist fell on Lin Yuxuan, who was no less threatening than the evil slave.


    "Stop him!" Lin Yuxuan was frightened and controlled the alien puppet to stop Yang Wu''s fist.


    Bang! Bang!


    More than a dozen foreign puppets were punched into paper by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s fist strength is too overbearing. He can catch up with the strength of Tongtian realm.


    This is the true combat power of the Dacheng holy body.


    Yang Wu just warmed up with them. Now he is serious.


    When Lin Yuxuan saw that his puppet had been blown up, he turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Yang Wu is invincible at the moment. They have no ability to challenge others at all.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t escape far at all. Yang Wu''s fist hit him like a mountain and directly blew him up.


    Qiu Shude and others were also scared to pee.


    If you don''t hesitate to run away separately, how fast you run, and then stay is a dead end.


    Yang Wu poked out a huge palm and slapped Qiu Shude down, while others were directly patted into blood like flies.


    Yang Wu''s attack was so rude that there was no reason at all.


    "This... Is this the real strength of Yang wusheng?" Ren Xiaofeng was shocked.


    Nangong celery also lost his voice and said, "it seems that we are close to our thighs. It''s too strong."


    Jin Yue, who was just dealing with Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong celery, was frightened. He dared not stay and ran away frantically. He scolded in his heart: "I''m going to be killed by the people of the Xing family."


    The reason why Jin Yue joined Yang Wu''s entourage camp was that he was sold by the criminal family and gave Yang Wu a blow at a critical time.


    Now he can''t repent.


    "If you escape, do I have to mix?" Yang Wu locked Jin Yue, raised his feet, directly crossed a large space and stepped down angrily at Jin Yue.


    Poof!


    Jin Yueru suffered an electric shock and was trampled by Yang Wu. He vomited blood and fell to the ground. His waist and back bones were completely crushed. Even if he didn''t die, he would become a useless man.


    At the same time, the Youming ice wing blade continued to kill and kill all the other living enemy saints. No one could escape Yang Wu''s pursuit.


    Some holy pharmacists and their attendants who were just about to break into the third inheritance tower showed great shock when they saw this scene.


    "This... Who is this giant? Is it the figure guarding the third inheritance tower?"


    "Don''t be silly. It''s master Yang wusheng. Is he a Terran? Why has he become so big?"


    "He may have the blood of the giant family in his body. This strength is too strong. Is he going to sweep all of us?"


    "Those who want to kill him are unlucky."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of encircling and killing Yang Wu ended in a hurry.


    Yang Wu left only two people alive: Qiu Shude and Jin Yue.


    Yang Wu threw them to Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin: "I don''t care what way you use, I want to know who sent them."


    "Yes, sir." Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin respectfully said.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao came to Yang Wu and said guilt: "I''m sorry, Lord."


    They recruited Jin Yue, and they have unshirkable responsibility.


    What''s more, after seeing Yang Wu''s overbearing combat effectiveness, their sense of victory was completely lost.


    "If you''re wrong, you''ll be punished. Next, you have to find me no less than 10000 herbs here, or you''ll look good." Yang Wu said sternly.


    "It''s the Lord." the two brothers breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Wu made it clear that they had not been investigated for their mistakes.


    It''s too easy for them to find 10000 herbs in this mountain range.


    With Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin severely tortured, Yang Wu learned the answer he wanted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1255

    Yang Wu''s enemies are nothing more than the Xing family and the yama palace. They participate in it. Yang Wu is not surprised, but there is a third party involved, which makes him unhappy.


    The followers of the medicine refiners in Zixiao hall and Kunlun are also involved. These people are all giants. They also want Yang Wu''s life.


    Yang Wu wiped a thick killing machine: "everyone thinks I''m a soft persimmon. Can I pinch it?"


    At this time, the third inheritance tower flashed and someone was transmitted.


    That''s Xu Gu, a herbalist from Zixiao hall. He is a famous senior Saint herbalist. He can''t pass the first floor of the third inheritance tower. The reason is very simple. His age exceeds the standard.


    People over a thousand years old can no longer set foot in the third place of inheritance.


    The inheritance tower of the medicine temple is only to train excellent young pharmacists. Xu Gu is no longer among the young.


    "Just now there were people with him among those followers." Nangong Xiqin is a woman who bears a grudge. She will make anyone feel bad if she doesn''t feel good about her.


    Xu Gu looked in the direction of Yang Wu. Lao Mu jumped a bit flustered, but soon calmed down and scolded in his heart: "where''s that group of waste?"


    Yang Wu said to Nangong celery, "take him and do whatever you want."


    "OK, let''s see how I deal with this bad old man." Nangong Xiqin said excitedly.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Liu Jingtian, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin all swept over.


    They all held their breath and naturally wanted to kill their enemies.


    Or their other two companions will die in vain.


    When Xu Gu saw the people coming, he put a panic on his face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You bad old man is very bad. Now deal with you." Nangong Xiqin snapped with her pair of knives.


    "If you dare to touch my hair, we Zixiao hall will copy you." Xu Gu said sternly.


    Zixiao hall is one of the most powerful forces in the extraordinary world, and its deterrent force is still quite amazing.


    Nangong Xiqin and others were frightened by Xu Gu''s words.


    People of Zixiao hall, dare they move?


    "Kill him. Don''t take it in case of an accident." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "Yang Wu, dare you." Xu Gu answered with a trembling voice, and his body quickly swept up. He wanted to quit here.


    "I''m relieved to have adults say this." Nangong celery is also a very decisive woman. After drinking, she quickly killed Xu Gu.


    Xu Gu is a senior sage, but his combat effectiveness is not very strong. He is not Nangong celery at all. However, if he wants to escape, Nangong celery can''t stop him.


    At the critical time, Ren Xiaofeng also shot. It is not difficult for the two top saints to kill a senior Saint pharmacist.


    "You''re wrong, we won''t put it in Zixiao Hall..." Xu Gu parried repeatedly, but he was still cut by the overbearing double knives of Nangong celery.


    Those people around saw this scene and looked at Yang Wu with different eyes.


    Yang Wu is not only powerful, but also daring. It''s a disaster for the Yang family.


    It''s not enough to have the enemies of the Xing family. Coupled with the Zixiao hall, does the Yang family still have a way to live?


    Cao Jifei appeared beside Yang Wu and said, "don''t you feel impulsive?"


    Yang Wu responded faintly, "don''t you allow me to fight back when other people''s knives are all on my neck?"


    "Did you think about her?" Cao Jifei asked again.


    "She will understand." Yang Wu calmly replied, paused for a moment, and then stressed: "she will always be on my side."


    Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu''s firm eyes and pulled slightly in her heart for some reason. She said, "I''ll go first."


    "Go, this heritage tower can learn a lot." Yang Wu nodded slightly.


    Cao Jifei entered the inheritance tower, and soon Yao Miaomiao and Miao Miao also came.


    It''s not too difficult for them to pass through the first two inheritance towers. They are both natural herbalists.


    Yang Wu just said a few words with them and continued to wait here.


    Five refiners ordered his life. He couldn''t let them leave here alive.


    One day later, two herbalists came out. When they saw Yang Wu, they were surprised and ran away without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t give them a chance to live. Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong celery cut them off.


    Three days later, Xing Yashang, the pharmacist of the Xing family, came out.


    Xing Yashang was the first opponent Yang Wu stepped on when he joined the pharmacist alliance. At that time, the other party wanted to suppress him by Alchemy. As a result, he lost to Yang Wu and lost the position of Saint elder of the pharmacist alliance.


    "Yang Wu!" after seeing Yang Wu, Xing Yashang''s eyes became frightened.


    "I''m not dead. Do you think I''m surprised?" Yang Wu sneered at Xing Yashang.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xing Yashang responded and wanted to stagger Yang Wu.


    "If you want to kill my entourage and kill me again, now you don''t have the courage to admit that it''s a shame for the saint pharmacist to do so and send him on the road." Yang Wu disdained.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin and others rushed to kill Yashan.


    They have decided to follow Yang Wu to the end. There is no turning back. They can only go dark all the way.


    "Do you dare to kill me? Are you not afraid of the punishment family''s revenge?" Xing Yashang shivered.


    "Is the Xing family as scary as Zixiao palace?" Ren Xiaofeng said.


    "Even if it''s as scary as Zixiao hall, we''ll kill it." Nangong celery took it up.


    Their attacks were overwhelming, trying to kill Xing Yashang.


    "Do you really think you can kill me? Naive!" Xing Yashang suddenly shouted, and a divine decree was torn open by him.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a terrible momentum rose into the sky, and a hazy body appeared here. The magnificent momentum was incomparably amazing.


    "Old ancestors, they want to kill me." Xing Yashang respectfully said to the figure.


    Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin were shocked by this momentum.


    This is the separation of the will of heaven, not the separation of ordinary saints. How can they resist it?


    Even if they are the top Saint strength, it is still far from fighting with such a level of existence.


    "It''s really brave to deal with the people of our Xing family. Die." the hazy figure said faintly and photographed a huge palm power over Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin and others.


    Just as they were about to retreat, a sword came through the air.


    Whew!


    The sword was like a rainbow, carrying the power of a star to break through the air. In the blink of an eye, it broke the huge palm power and cut it to the hazy figure.


    "Presumptuous!" the figure scolded angrily and was preparing to fight back, but it was too late. He was cut in half by the power of the sword and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Xing Yashang stared at the scene, completely dumbfounded.


    What he called out was the separation of Tongtian level. Even half of Tongtian would be suppressed. How could he not bear the power of a sword?


    Did he get only a false divine decree?


    The second sword came again.


    Xing Yashang couldn''t see the track of the sword. He was cut in half in an instant.


    "Those who want to kill me, just put their horses here." Yang Wu said calmly.


    Some people around here scattered in an instant.


    Yang Wu is too powerful and fierce. He left early to avoid being misunderstood and killed.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin all looked at Yang Wu with awe. They really deserve to be the invincible young emperor. After breaking through the realm of star pattern, they are ready to cover the older generation of characters.


    Finally, a pharmacist from the hell palace came out.


    This is a top Saint pharmacist. Yang Wu wanted to keep him and control him for his own use. Who knows that this top Saint pharmacist was also domineering and blew himself up.


    Yang Wu was almost killed by the other party''s move.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin and others were also affected. They were all injured by the explosion. If Yang Wu didn''t react quickly enough, they would die.


    "This... This guy is not human. We didn''t want to kill him, but we wanted to bury us all the time." Jin Yuhao couldn''t help scolding.


    "The people in the yama Palace are really cruel. Maybe he has been controlled by others and can''t help himself." Ren Xiaofeng murmured.


    "Well, let''s leave here first," said Yang Wu.


    Their trip is not to kill these people, but the treasure in the medicine temple. They have obtained the qualification to stay in the third layer of mountains. Can they waste their time here all the time.


    After Yang Wu and his party left, Yao Wushuang and Yao Xiubo came out of the inheritance tower.


    In fact, they came out early, but they didn''t show up all the time. They stayed at the gate of the inheritance tower to watch the excitement. The more they watched, the colder their hearts became. If Yang Wu knew that they were involved in his actions, their fate would be very miserable.


    Yang Wu is a person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He is not afraid of any forces and kills people. I''m afraid he won''t care if they are from the pharmacist alliance.


    "This man is so ferocious that there will be no place for him when he comes out of the medicine temple." Yao Wushuang gnashed his teeth.


    "His general situation has become great. If we can''t get rid of him here, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to curb his momentum." Yao Xiubo sighed and paused. He said, "let''s put it down. Anyway, Miaomiao has a good relationship with him. He should not know that we want to deal with him. It''s better for our Yaozong to make friends with him as much as possible in the future."


    Yao Xiubo is afraid.


    Yang Wu has even cut off the divine level. He has the potential to become a divine pharmacist. Once he reaches that step, he will have an unshakable position in the extraordinary world. Who dares to kill him easily.


    "Impossible, he has no me, I have no him!" Yao matchless said with a strong color of jealousy.


    He likes concubine Cao Ji. They have always had a good relationship with their martial brothers and sisters. Since Yang Wu appeared, his relationship with her began to crack. In his opinion, all these are the reasons for Yang Wu. If Yang Wu did not appear, concubine Cao Ji must be his woman.


    Envy distorts and kills.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1256

    The third floor of the medicine temple is the real treasure.


    Although there are many treasures in the first two layers of mountains, it is really far from the third layer.


    There are countless kinds of ancient herbs, as well as some strange things rarely seen in the outside world, such as the thousand leaf flower, which is a holy flower that has grown for thousands of years. Each leaf is equivalent to the power of an ordinary holy medicine, and a thousand leaves are no less than an ordinary holy medicine; For example, the nine handed melon, which looks like a hand, is very strange and contains great power. Eating one melon can improve the level of two or three. Unfortunately, it is only effective for those who cultivate wood Xuanqi; Another example is the willow vine growing on the edge of the cliff. It can help people refine the strongest meridians. Each section belongs to big medicine.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Liu Jingtian, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin were all excited.


    When they saw these holy things, their saliva flowed wildly, ignoring the fierce beasts and spirit demons guarded here, and they suffered a great loss.


    There are powerful Holy Level fierce beasts and spirit demons everywhere. They are full of danger step by step. If they are careless, they will die here.


    Yang Wu took them all the way to the temples.


    These temples are well preserved, and the inheritance in them should still be there. Even if someone has come, they have not taken away these inheritance.


    In front of the hall, there are many fierce beasts and spirit demons. They don''t want Yang Wu and his party to approach the past. They have been entrenched in this place for many years. How can they allow the Terran to occupy it.


    Every step Yang Wu took, he punched a fierce beast, and kicked a spirit demon away with one foot. No one could match his momentum of opening and closing.


    "Alchemy can turn complexity into simplicity, and so can war skills. Killing the enemy with one fist and one foot is enough." Yang Wu murmured.


    Before long, they came to the hall.


    The huge hall door is full of vicissitudes. Two huge door posts rise into the sky, with dragons and phoenixes carved in them. The lifelike appearance is quite powerful.


    In addition, there are two huge fire ants, each holding War soldiers. When they see Yang Wu and his party, the ant eyes jump over the thick murderous spirit.


    "Those who enter the temple die," shouted the fire ant man in a hoarse voice.


    "These two fire ants are very powerful. Be careful," Yang Wu reminded the people around him.


    As soon as his words fell, two fire ants had killed them with soldiers.


    "The teacher should show some skills and let adults see how strong I am." Nangong celery shouted to Ren Xiaofeng.


    Ren Xiaofeng wiped the color of excitement and said, "it should be so!"


    At the next moment, Nangong celery cut out a very powerful blade with a pair of knives and swept away at the fire ant man.


    Ren Xiaofeng is condensed into a earthy giant, condensing a large number of earthy yellow forces to bombard the fire ant man.


    Liu Jingtian, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin wanted to help, but Yang Wu dissuaded them.


    "They are enough. You three go in and look for opportunities, but be careful," Yang Wu said.


    The four were overjoyed and went into the temple with Yang Wu.


    The main hall covers a wide area. There are nearly 100 halls. Each hall has its own characteristics. The hall in the middle is the most imposing. It is obviously the main hall of this side.


    Yang Wu asked them to separate to find their own opportunities. He also slowly walked towards the main hall.


    Yang Wu observed carefully and found that the temple here had not been destroyed, but it was still intact. He just didn''t understand where the original people had gone.


    Xi Dan Hall.


    Yang Wu stared at the four words in the central hall and was fascinated.


    These four big characters do not contain any avenue, but their font is too old for people in the present years to write.


    Yang Wu stepped into the main hall and saw a statue of Shennong enshrined on the table of the main hall. The offerings placed on the table have been taken away by the people in front.


    There are several statues of unknown people on the left and right. They all have medicine tripods in front of them. I imagine they are also the top herbalist who can be as famous as Shennong.


    These things are not taken away. This is a statue of the gods. If you take them rashly without the approval of the gods, you will be sent by heaven.


    Yang Wu observed a circle of the main hall and found that there was nothing except these statues. He sighed softly, "except for the herbs in the mountains, there is no chance left in these temples."


    Just before Yang Wu left the main hall, he looked at the Shennong statue. Previously, he realized a Shennong visualization in the inheritance tower. Suddenly, Yang Wu saw an incredible scene.


    Shennong is tasting herbs.


    Shennong is refining pills.


    Shennong used his body as medicine.


    He did this only to cure all the people, help them out of the flood and fire, make them free from disasters and diseases, strengthen their physique, cultivate martial arts, and help the human race prosper. With a heart of helping the world and saving the people, he achieved his supreme alchemy.


    "Using the body as medicine is the ultimate pill." Yang Wu got the last words of Shennong at the moment when he looked at Shennong turning his body into pill.


    He was inexplicably shocked and couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    If you use your body as medicine, you will be refined into a pill and become the ultimate pill. This is not to deceive people.


    At the same time, other pharmacists also came, including Xuanyuan Zhen, Yao Xudong and huojiuyang from Xuanyuan family. Their entourage was also dismissed.


    Xuanyuan is a top-level herbalist with strong anger. He is flaming and bright eyed. He only wears a vest and shows his extremely strong physique. He looks not like a herbalist at all, but more like an overbearing warrior.


    Yao Xudong is a typical herbalist. He is dressed in a robe, plays with the flame in his palm from time to time, and outlines a cold smile on his face. He is not a person to be close to.


    Huojiuyang is younger and gives people a feeling of incomparably publicity. Its arrogant eyes and outward momentum are like the high sun overlooking all sentient beings.


    Three top holy pharmacists came together. When they saw Yang Wu, they were all surprised. They thought they were the first to set foot in this temple. Who thought Yang Wu arrived earlier than them.


    The third layer of mountains is extremely dangerous, and there are many murderous objects around the temple. They paid a lot to get here.


    Xuanyuanzhen just looked at Yang Wu and his eyes fell on the statues.


    Yao Xudong greeted Yang Wu with a smile and said, "master Yang wusheng."


    Yang Wu replied, "elder Xudong."


    The two have already met in the pharmacist alliance, but they have not dealt with each other.


    "I heard that Yang wusheng was the youngest Saint pharmacist in history. It''s better to meet him than to be famous." huojiuyang looked at Yang Wu and wiped his eyes.


    Huo Jiuyang is the top holy pharmacist from the hidden family. He is extremely conceited. He feels bad when he sees Yang Wu so young.


    Yang Wu replied, "I don''t deserve it. I''ll leave first."


    "What''s the hurry? You came here before us. Did you get any amazing inheritance? Take it out and share it with us." huojiuyang said a little aggressively.


    It is clear at a glance that there is nothing left except the statue.


    Yang Wu is the first to come in and has the greatest chance of inheritance.


    Yang Wu responded faintly: "I also came in one step ahead of you. I didn''t find anything."


    With that, Yang Wu turned and left.


    "Hum, I don''t believe such a big temple hasn''t been inherited. It must be on you." huojiuyang snorted coldly and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    Fire Jiuyang has reached the level 10 star pattern realm. It is very strong and moves quickly. It can''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    Yang Wu reacted faster, even if his state was not as good as fire Jiuyang, but his combat effectiveness was above fire Jiuyang. He didn''t want to turn back and punch.


    Bang!


    Under the staggered fists and palms, the dull sound began. The palm power of huojiuyang was broken, and his body was shocked and hit hard against the wall.


    Poof!


    Fire Jiuyang spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were covered with a thick color of horror. He was a top saint. He stood among the top saints and was hurt by Yang Wu. He couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Don''t annoy me!" Yang Wu replied coldly and walked out of the main hall.


    Huo Jiuyang vomited another mouthful of blood. No one dared to talk to him like this for many years.


    "A little interesting." Xuanyuan glanced at the direction Yang Wu left and muttered.


    Yao Xudong''s old eyes floated through the complex color and sighed in his heart, "this son has grown up."


    After Yang Wu went out of the main hall, he sensed the sound of fighting from other sub halls. Obviously, those followers had found out and were competing fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    There was a startling sound, and two figures flew out.


    Those two people were Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao. They were hurt.


    The two of them are the Tianjiao of Kunlun. They have reached the state of two star pattern. It''s nothing to deal with intermediate saints together. There are some unknown cards that can deal with advanced saints. Unexpectedly, they were hurt by others here.


    "Hand over the medicine bottle you got quickly, or you will die." three people appeared in front of Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao, and one of them drank coldly.


    This man is the strength of the top sage. They are no less than the combat effectiveness of the senior sage around him. No wonder Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are not opponents of others.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Liu Jingtian and Wu Simin are all in other sub halls. They are not with their two brothers. They are separated to look for opportunities.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao were extremely unwilling. The medicine bottle they got contained a large number of high-level pills. It was a large harvest. How could they be willing to hand it over.


    But if they don''t pay, their lives will be lost.


    "Those who dare to hurt me, who gives you the courage, hurry to kneel down and apologize, or die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1257

    Jin Yuhao and Jin Yuhao are arrogant. They think they can be invincible in the world after stepping into the realm of star pattern.


    Now they find that they underestimate people all over the world.


    The transcendental world is very big. There are really many saints, and there are many powerful saints. The saint Bi Zifan who beat them up is even stronger. A top saint is no weaker than Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong celery.


    Bi Zifan and the two around him are followers of Huo Jiuyang. In the main hall, Yang Wugang clashed with Huo Jiuyang. Unexpectedly, outside the side hall, the followers of both sides collided.


    Bi Zifan and the two people around him looked at Yang Wu, outlined a sneer on their faces and said, "are you Yang Wu?"


    The story of Yang Wu''s arrogance has been spread in the medicine temple, but not many people have seen it with their own eyes. Bi Zifan and others have never thought how terrible it is to grow up. Seeing Yang Wu so young, they don''t believe how powerful Yang Wu is.


    He is the strength of the eleven star pattern realm. He already belongs to the top in the medicine temple. He won''t be afraid of anyone, including Yang Wu.


    How powerful can a saint pharmacist be?


    Yang Wu ignored Bi Zifan, came to Jin Yuhao and Jin Yuhao and asked, "are you okay?"


    Jin Yuhao felt guilty and said, "master Yang wusheng, we have disgraced you."


    After a pause, he took out a medicine bottle and said, "this is a bottle of pills we found in the side hall."


    As Yang Wu''s followers, what they found in the medicine temple should be handed over to Yang Wu. Of course, if they don''t, Yang Wu can''t blame them. This is their chance.


    Yang Wu took the medicine bottle and found that it was not an ordinary medicine bottle, but a heaven and earth medicine bottle. It contained many pills. It was of high quality and extraordinary value.


    "Dare to touch my medicine bottle and kill them for me." Bi Zifan wiped his fierce face and said.


    Yang Wu threw the medicine bottle back to Jin Yuhao and said, "your chance, you take it. I don''t lack pills."


    Although most of the pills in the medicine bottle are holy pills, including star pill, star pattern pill, Shenggu pill, Jiyi pill and other pills that make people jealous, Yang Wuzhen doesn''t look at them.


    He is a top Saint pharmacist. What kind of Saint pill does he want to refine but not?


    What''s more, he has completed 100 tasks of the pharmacist alliance, handed over part to the alliance, and kept most of them, which is higher than the pill contained in Jin Yuhao''s medicine bottle.


    Jin Yuhao really didn''t expect Yang Wu to return the medicine bottle to him. Jin Yuhao beside him also looked surprised. Obviously, he was shocked by Yang Wu''s generous spirit.


    At the same time, two senior saints around Bi Zifan shot at Yang Wu, Jin Yuhao and Jin Yuhao.


    A man was carrying a fiery heavy hammer and smashed it on Yang Wu''s head. The heavy hammer fell like a star. It was extremely powerful.


    The other man stabbed out two swords with a thin sword and fell on Jin Yuhao and Jin Yuhao respectively, trying to kill them with one move.


    Fire Jiuyang, who had just come out of the main hall, saw this scene and screamed, "don''t be presumptuous!"


    He is still late. Yang Wu has already started.


    Yang Wu was like an ordinary martial artist. He punched slowly. He couldn''t see any power, but the world collapsed at this moment.


    Bang!


    One blow blew out, the heavy hammer burst, the holy sword was broken, and the two flew upside down.


    Such a shocking blow from a stone is really frightening.


    They smashed on the ancient wall, and the blood kept gushing out. Their eyes stared at the boss. They looked at the broken heart and wiped a thick unwilling color. They were killed in this way?


    When their breath is cut off, they can''t believe it.


    Bi Zifan swallowed a breath and looked at his dead men, and the cold came up.


    He can also kill these two men with one move, but it needs to use unique moves, otherwise he needs three moves to kill them.


    Yang Wu killed them with such an ordinary punch. His strength is not weaker than him, or even higher than him.


    Yang Wu took another step and punched Bi Zifan.


    Boxing is like alchemy, which makes complexity simple and more powerful.


    "Kill!" Bi Zifan didn''t have a way back. He shook his head and hit Yang Wu with his hands.


    Son and mother seal.


    A large and a small evil Qi mark collided with Yang Wu''s fist, and many holy Qi were churning endlessly.


    The Sha seal was broken, and Bi Zifan was knocked into the side hall. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Fire Jiuyang hurried forward to beg for mercy and said, "master Yang wusheng, show mercy. We admit our mistake."


    Fire Jiuyang is not afraid that Bi Zifan will be killed, but that Bi Zifan will be implicated because of his affairs.


    Yang Wu is too strong.


    This guy is not a herbalist. He is a rude and reckless man.


    Yang Wu stopped his fist and looked at the fire. Jiuyang asked, "your man?"


    Huo Jiuyang nodded, waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, master Yang wusheng. Although they are my people, I didn''t order them to deal with you. I swear to God."


    In this world, he has no courage to challenge Yang Wu unless he is tired of living.


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t have the courage." Yang Wu nodded and paused. He said, "come on, how can you make an apology?"


    Fire Nine Yang instant language conclusion.


    He''s already apologized. Do you want to make amends?


    Yao Xudong came out and said, "forget about Yang wusheng. Brother Jiuyang is also the top Saint elder verified by our pharmacist alliance. The fire family has a close relationship with our alliance and they are all their own people."


    Yao Xudong wants to be the peacemaker.


    The fire clan doesn''t have a deep connection with the herbalist alliance, but it has the best relationship with the Yaozong. Many fire clan disciples practice alchemy in the Yaozong.


    The fire clan is a hidden family, which is no weaker than the eight war clan.


    This is also the reason why Yao Xudong is willing to stand out for fire Jiuyang.


    Yang Wu looked at Yao Xudong sideways and said with a smile, "elder Xudong is willing to compensate for him?"


    Yao Xudong choked on Yang Wu''s words.


    He''s just a peacemaker. When did he say he compensated for huojiuyang.


    "The enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Brother Jiuyang is a member of the fire clan. You Yang family can''t afford to suffer." Yao Xudong relies on the old man to sell the old way.


    "Oh, I killed the medicine refiner in Zixiao hall and the medicine refiner in Yama hall. How does the fire clan compare with them?" Yang Wufeng responded lightly.


    Fire Nine Yang instantly scared to pee.


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay, master Yang wusheng. I know how to pay. Huojiuyang doesn''t want to die.


    Previously, he had heard that Yang Wu had slaughtered the refiners of these giants. He had been unwilling to believe it, and now he had to believe it.


    "Look at your sincerity." Yang Wu responded indifferently.


    He doesn''t care how much he can ask for compensation, but to tell these guys that Yang Wu''s people can''t be bullied casually.


    Finally, afraid of death, fire Jiuyang took out a medium-sized top-grade holy pulse and bought his own life.


    The price of a medium-sized top-grade holy pulse is not high.


    Xuanyuan also came out of the main hall, saw Yang Wu impolitely put away a holy pulse of fire Jiuyang, and shook his head: "it insults the name of the holy pharmacist."


    Yang Wu doesn''t care at all. He takes Jin Yuhao and Jin Yuhao to find others.


    Soon, Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong celery, Liu Jingtian and Wu Simin came back.


    Ren Xiaofeng got a damaged holy suit from a side hall. It was hidden in a hidden place, but Ren Xiaofeng found it. The array power there had already failed, so he got it.


    There were other valuables there, but they were robbed by others.


    The strength of those people is no less than Ren Xiaofeng. Ren Xiaofeng will stop when he sees good.


    Nangong celery is a piece of ten thousand year old black gold wood, which is no less valuable than Ren Xiaofeng''s heaven holy clothes. It is a divine wood that Jin Xuanqi and Wu people are eager for.


    Liu Jingtian only found a broken piece of copper, which recorded some ancient words. It should be an extraordinary secret skill, but it''s too incomplete.


    Wu Simin was the only one who didn''t get anything.


    Yang Wu didn''t ask for the chance they got. Instead, Liu Jingtian always wanted to contribute the copper pieces he got.


    "Take it, sir." Liu Jingtian begged.


    Among these people, Liu Jingtian had the lowest loyalty. When Yang Wu came out of the third inheritance tower, he was surrounded and killed by others. Only Liu Jingtian wanted to escape while killing.


    Now, he is so gallant that he just wants to restore his impression in Yang Wu''s heart.


    In addition, I don''t think this copper piece is of any value. It doesn''t matter to give it to Yang Wu as a token of loyalty.


    Yang Wu originally disdained to ask Liu Jingtian for this copper piece, but he hesitated and put it away.


    This piece of copper may have something else.


    They walked to many halls and found a medicine garden.


    Unfortunately, there are not many herbs left in this large medicine garden. It must be picked by the herbalist who opened it several times ago.


    Even the original holy mine here was taken away and looked depressed.


    "There are medicine gardens all over the place. It''s really a big deal." Yang Wu sighed.


    Just when they wanted to leave, they sensed that there were changes deeper and quickly swept over there.


    "Ha ha, there are also a large number of herbs here. They are all high-grade holy medicines. They have developed." someone cried out.


    "It''s all ours. Get rid of them quickly." another shouted.


    There is indeed a medicine garden in front of these people. The area of this medicine garden is not very large and only accounts for five mu. However, there are still high-grade holy herbs planted in it, and the smell of medicine fragrance is everywhere.


    These people couldn''t break into the medicine garden at the first time. There are powerful arrays around the medicine garden. You have to break the array to get those holy medicines.


    When Yang Wu and his party approached, they saw that they were launching forces to destroy the array of the medicine garden. Suddenly, a giant appeared and swallowed them all with the power of terror. They didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    "It''s a demon God level big guy, sir, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1258

    Roar!


    A huge earth dragon, up to five thousand feet long, with layers of armor scales shining on its thick body, and bursts of evil spirit attacking the four directions.


    Earth dragons are not real dragons, but some earth dragons can awaken their powerful talents after being stained with dragon blood. In front of them, the Earth Dragon doesn''t know how long it has lived, and finally becomes a demon God Earth Dragon.


    The saints who just wanted the idea of medicine garden have all become the objects in the belly of this Earth Dragon. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    In addition to Yang Wu and his party being frightened, Xuanyuan, Yao Xuri and huojiuyang who came from other directions were also frightened.


    They saw that the medicine garden in front of them had been hollowed out by others. They thought there should be no danger in this place. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible statue.


    However, they didn''t leave immediately. They had joined all their followers and wondered if they wanted to kill the Earth Dragon and fight for the medicine garden.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and food has come to the door. I''m so hungry." the Earth Dragon showed a ferocious color, drank, drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    When he rushed out again, he had come to the feet of Yang Wu and his party.


    "Go!" Yang Wu reacted so quickly that a Holy Spirit bound the people around him and took them away quickly.


    The Earth Dragon jumped into the air, spitting out a stream of mud from its huge mouth and rushed to Yang Wu and others.


    The power of demon God level is so terrible that even the top saints can be killed with a powerful momentum.


    Yang Wu''s basaltic armor floated, and his figure grew rapidly. He forcibly unloaded the flood mud.


    His body was still shaken back and forth, and the people he protected were sent a long distance by him.


    "You stay away from here, I''ll fight with him." Yang Wu wiped his excited look and shouted.


    After Yang Wu entered the medicine temple, his mood was not very high. He felt that the medicine temple was not as expected as in the legend. He was a little surprised after reaching the third floor, especially when he saw this medicine garden and this earth dragon, which was a little challenging for him.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Xuanyuan exclaimed when he saw the bigger Yang Wu.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of secret skill. The momentum is too strong." Yao Xudong frowned.


    Fire Jiuyang couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "fortunately, he didn''t offend this guy to death. It''s a demon."


    Yang wuchong and the Earth Dragon rushed together.


    Great arm!


    Yang Wu threw out his huge arm, which contained amazing strength, broke the power of the Earth Dragon and continued to hit the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon felt Yang Wu''s powerful power and didn''t dare to underestimate it. He roared and his tail smoked wildly.


    The Earth Dragon wags its tail.


    With the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, the domineering tail broke the space, fell on Yang Wu''s arms, and collided with each other.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s natural power in the second stage was still unable to compare with that of the Earth Dragon. He was shocked and retreated a hundred feet, and his arms were numb.


    If you change the record of half a step to connect the strong man to the Earth Dragon, not only your arm will be broken, but also your body will be broken.


    "Cool, come again!" Yang Wu shouted excitedly.


    His huge body moved and came to the Earth Dragon with one foot. A leg awn kicked the Earth Dragon with the power of the wind blade.


    The Earth Dragon rose to the ground, and many earth rocks condensed into a thick defensive force, which not only blocked Yang Wu''s attack, but also went towards Yang Wu''s suppression.


    Yang Wu Dacheng''s holy body is not inferior to the power of the heaven realm, nor worse than the Earth Dragon. Although there is still a little gap, it can be wiped out with talent power.


    The two creatures are frantically working hard. Yang Wu''s fists and feet are used together. He must beat the Earth Dragon down. The Earth Dragon uses his body as an iron wall to collide with Yang Wu, and even wants to hold Yang Wu''s body and strangle Yang Wu.


    The world was ravaged by their power, and a lot of dust splashed endlessly.


    People not far away retreated again and again, completely afraid to approach the past.


    Both xuanyuanzhen and Yao Xudong realized that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was as powerful as God level. They couldn''t compete with Yang Wu for the medicine garden in front of them.


    Xuanyuan quickly turned and left. Although this medicine garden is precious, there may not be anything more precious in other places.


    Yao Xudong and huodanyang didn''t stay. Although they have a killer mace to deal with everything, they don''t want to take risks for a medicine garden. It''s better to go to other places first to see if they have a better discovery.


    "Elder brother, do we still hope to catch up with Yang Wu?" Jin Haoyu asked Jin HaoChen.


    Jin HaoChen laughed at himself and said, "I''m afraid there''s no hope in this hundred years."


    They were arranged by Jin prison to follow Yang Wu. They have always been dissatisfied. They are the Tianjiao in the top 100 of the Tianlong list. They hope to become strong in the realm of heaven in the future. It''s a shame to be the followers of others.


    They always wanted to catch up with Yang Wu, even surpass Yang Wu, and get rid of Yang Wu''s shackles.


    Now look at Yang Wu''s fire, they have a feeling of despair.


    If perverts, how can they surpass others?


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Liu Jingtian and Wu Simin all have their own thoughts, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Ahead, Yang Wu and the Earth Dragon fought more and more fiercely.


    Yang Wu punched the earthworm three times, and each punch left a huge punch mark on the earthworm.


    He didn''t feel better himself. The Xuanwu battle armor was almost destroyed by the Earth Dragon and almost swallowed by the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon''s power is too great. He is worthy of being a god level spirit demon.


    If Yang Wu didn''t achieve Dacheng holy body, he couldn''t even resist the Earth Dragon''s move.


    "Terran, you have angered me. If you don''t go away, I must eat you." the Earth Dragon vomited and roared.


    He can''t help the Terran, and he doesn''t want to fight with the Terran anymore.


    His duty is to guard the last medicine garden in front of him, which is his last food.


    "I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. If you surrender to me, I''ll take you out of here." Yang Wu responded, and Fengshen''s legs stepped out continuously.


    The wind blade is violent.


    This is the leg technique understood by Yang Wu. With the outbreak of natural power, each leg is like a wind blade, which is madly rolled on the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon''s defense strength is amazing. It is still scraped off by the wind blade, and blood seeps out.


    The earth dragon was furious: "I ate you."


    Tunna heaven and earth.


    The Earth Dragon''s body has grown a lot, and its mouth has become larger and larger. The terrible phagocytosis ability enveloped Yang Wu. Yang Wu and the soil around him kept flying into his mouth.


    The suction is so strong that even Yang Wu can''t hold it.


    Seeing that General Yang Wu was swallowed by the Earth Dragon, he flew out of his heart and took the lead in flying into the mouth of the Earth Dragon.


    "See if you have the ability to refine medicine, my heart fire!" Yang Wu laughed.


    During this period of time, LAN Yaoji has refined the power of Lei Huogou fire obtained from Lei Shan, which is infinitely close to the divine fire, and it is naturally an immortal fire, which is no less than any divine fire.


    When it fell into the mouth of the Earth Dragon, it turned into a huge basalt. Thick fire burned in the mouth of the Earth Dragon. The amazing fire could even burn down the mountains.


    The Earth Dragon is worthy of being a god level spirit demon. There is evil spirit floating in her body, which strongly depresses the firepower of the blue demon girl. In addition, it surges out of the evil spirit and wants to wipe the blue demon girl out completely.


    "I am the divine fire, burning all things in the world." the blue demon Ji''s Lingzhi has already opened. It no longer retains all the firepower, and the thick fire finally hurt the Earth Dragon strongly.


    Roar!


    The Earth Dragon roared and spewed and wanted to get the blue demon out. Moreover, the direction of its spewing was exactly where Yang Wu was. When it got rid of the danger, it didn''t forget to fight back against Yang Wu. This Earth Dragon is really a thief spirit.


    Yang Wu reduced his figure, recovered his normal height, and his momentum shrunk a lot. He continuously avoided the attack of the Earth Dragon, ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, absorbed the starlight shed by the purple and micro stars, and restored his supplementary strength.


    "Surrender without killing!" Yang Wu sensed that the blue demon girl was completely exploding in the Earth Dragon, and the victory was in sight.


    "Roar... You can''t think about it." the earth dragon was still very hard. He dived directly under the ground and continued to fight with the blue demon girl.


    Just not long later, it rushed out again, burning all over and begging for mercy: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender..."


    "The blue demon girl is back." Yang Wu smiled and called the blue demon girl back.


    A dark blue flame seeped out from the Earth Dragon, and finally gathered into a mini Xuanwu, directly into the heart of Yang Wu.


    All the flames on the Earth Dragon disappeared, and his body was burned a lot. It was obviously badly hurt, but this guy didn''t really surrender, but turned over and didn''t enter the ground, leaving cruel words: "I will eat you."


    Yang Wu didn''t stop the Earth Dragon from leaving. He smiled: "it''s going to be destroyed here. You stay here is just a dead end. It''s better to leave with me. I''ll open up another medicine garden outside. You can eat the herbs you plant as long as you loosen the soil."


    Yang Wu found that the soil in this area is excellent soil, which is no worse than the holy machine soil. This Earth Dragon can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, loosen the soil and help herbs absorb nutrients and grow quickly. He wanted to take this Earth Dragon out.


    The Earth Dragon can''t escape for a while, nor can it escape for a lifetime.


    This medicine garden will be in his bag. He is not afraid of the Earth Dragon.


    "My lord beat all the earth dragons away!" Nangong Xiqin sighed.


    "Yes, we''d better call him lord in the future. We can''t divide again." Ren Xiaofeng sighed lightly.


    From the original name of Yang Wu''s "Saint teacher" to "adult" and now to the "Lord", their mentality is constantly changing and they have the heart to submit to Yang Wu.


    A god level earth dragon was cleaned up by Yang Wu. Isn''t such an invincible young man worth following?


    Unless they''re blind.


    "Lord, Liu Jingtian is willing to work for you." Liu Jingtian shouted and took the lead in sweeping towards Yang Wu.


    However, when the Earth Dragon broke through the ground again, he turned around and ran away for the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1259

    A five Mu medicine garden has planted a large number of holy herbs.


    There is a large array of guardians here, and it''s still a divine array. It''s not easy to enter the array to pick herbs.


    For thousands of years, many herbalists have come here, but they can''t pick all the herbs in the medicine garden. It''s not that they can''t find them, but that they can''t deal with the Earth Dragon. Even if they can deal with the Earth Dragon, they can''t break the divine array, and finally keep the medicine garden.


    After Yang Wu approached the medicine garden, he hit the array with his fist.


    Bang!


    The array started by itself, held the medicine garden in it, blocked his fist strength, and rebounded his strength back.


    Yang Wu was not discouraged. He shot again. One punch after another hit the array, and bursts of explosions rang out one after another.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yuchen and others watched Yang Wu bombard God with brute force, which was also an eye opener.


    Ren Xiaofeng took the initiative to come forward and said, "my Lord, I can have a try."


    With that, he had an extra vertebral instrument in his hand. It was the "broken array" used to break the array, which was very effective for breaking the array.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, I can break here with five more fists."


    Before he spoke, he hit him with three more punches.


    Each fist is like a Xuanwu breaking through the water and roaring like a real dragon. Its power is amazing.


    The divine array guarding the medicine garden was finally cracked, which stunned several people.


    Yang Wuzhen opened the God level array with his fist.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to completely destroy the Dharma protector, the Earth Dragon burst out a brain bag and said, "enough, don''t fight again."


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight." Yang Wu responded, and two more fists blew past, and the God level array was smashed.


    Yang Wu was able to break the divine array with his fist power not only because he was strong enough, but also because he saw the flaw position of the array. The array power has not been very stable for countless years. He can know how to break the array easily with his soul eye.


    If the flaw is not found, even if he hits hundreds of punches, thousands of punches may not be able to break the divine array.


    The Earth Dragon looked at the blasted medicine garden, screamed and dived into the ground again. Soon he appeared from the medicine garden, opened his mouth and swallowed these herbs.


    "Earth Dragon, do you really want to die?" Yang Wu wiped off the strong anger and roared. The Dragon Qi in his body burst out, just like a real dragon appeared in front of the Earth Dragon.


    Yang Wu is the body of the holy dragon and has a physique comparable to the body of the dragon. With the completion of the holy body, the Dragon Qi is more rich and amazing, rolling towards the Earth Dragon, which makes the earth dragon breath stagnant.


    At the same time, the Big Dipper seven star sword appeared in Yang Wu''s hand, and a startling sword gas stabbed out. In an instant, a blood hole was opened in the Earth Dragon, which made him howl in pain.


    Yang Wu doesn''t intend to give the Earth Dragon another chance. Since he doesn''t cherish life, send him to the king of hell.


    Yang Wu came out of the mobile phone meeting, and the second sword cut out again. The earth sword that was enough to crack the sky blinked and fell in front of the Earth Dragon.


    The Earth Dragon''s body churned, and countless soil condensed into mountains to block Yang Wu''s sword.


    The sword broke open and the mountains continued to roll towards him, frightening him to hide in the ground.


    It''s not a general shame that a demon God was beaten by a saint.


    Yang Wu became bigger again. His ninety-nine foot body looked down on the four sides. The momentum was really amazing.


    "Swallow!" Yang Wu spit out a word, with holy Qi floating, swallowing up the five Mu plot of herbal medicine.


    After he became a great sage, the space of heaven and earth in his body has formed an extremely huge space, which can accommodate all things.


    He can hold this five mu land.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Liu Jingtian, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin were stunned.


    "The Lord is so handsome. If you could be his concubine, you would be happy to die." Nangong Xiqin said with her beautiful eyes braved the little stars, and then she looked at Wu Simin, raised her eyebrows and said, "Minmin, do you think that''s the reason?"


    A ruddy color appeared on Wu Simin''s face and said, "I''m afraid the Lord doesn''t see us, just the posture of thin willows."


    "Hey, Minmin, why do you need the truth? Can''t you let your sister have a dream?" Nangong Xiqin said with pity.


    When Yang Wu put away the five Mu medicine garden, he shouted, "Earth Dragon, you don''t show up yet. When will you stay?"


    The Earth Dragon appeared again. He changed into a middle-aged man. He bowed to Yang Wu and said, "Qiu long pays homage to his master."


    Yang Wu put his palm on the top of the Earth Dragon''s head and youyou said, "excuse me. I will find a new medicine garden for you in the future. Staying here is just a dead end."


    "It''s the master," Qiu longying said.


    It''s hard for him not to fall. Yang Wu is too strong, and the medicine garden has been taken away. He doesn''t need to guard here anymore. He also wants to see how wonderful it is in the outside world.


    Yang Wu was convinced that he had the strength to suppress him.


    "Tell me about the situation here." Yang Wu said with satisfaction.


    Once the spirit demon chooses to surrender, he rarely has two hearts.


    "What does the master want to know?"


    "Tell me everything you know."


    Qiu long explained what he knew.


    The medicine temple has existed for thousands of years. Even he doesn''t know that he has been isolated from the world since he was born. His mother died of old age. Only he grew up alone and gradually cultivated his strength with the fierce animals and spirit demons here.


    Although he seems very powerful, there is a stronger presence in the fourth and fifth layers.


    He once broke into the fourth floor and almost ate him when he met a terrible creature.


    Since then, he did not dare to set foot on the fourth floor. He only traveled on the first three floors. Most of them stayed in front of the medicine garden, and the bottom of the ground was his nest.


    According to his blood and memory, the origin of the medicine temple is very old. Each of them has flown away. They have long been out of this world, leaving only this place of inheritance. If someone gets the inheritance here, they can become the heirs of their medicine temple.


    This inheritance place is only a place for assessment. Through the five inheritance towers, they can meet their standards for selecting disciples and can officially become disciples of the medicine temple.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu was very shocked. The medicine temple was indeed left by someone with a heart, not a legacy.


    I''m afraid their performance here has fallen into the eyes of others.


    "This is really a place for inheritance, but I don''t know where it will lead?" Yang Wu murmured.


    He didn''t study deeply, and asked what good place there was in the three floors of the Earth Dragon. He was going to harvest here.


    The Earth Dragon is worthy of being the local snake here. He told Yang Wu that there is a spirit spring in the East. There is still an old turtle living under the spirit spring, but it sleeps all year round and ignores its business. There is another place where fierce animals gather in the south, where there are high-grade herbal medicines. There is a volcano in the west, where there is a high-grade fire and a holy flame stone to improve the fire. In the north, there is an altar for discussing pills, There used to be some elixir experiences of some brilliant disciples in the medicine temple.


    While talking, the earthworm''s injury has recovered.


    Yang Wu stood on the Earth Dragon and asked him to take him to Lingquan in the East first.


    In addition, Yang Wu asked Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong celery, Liu Jingtian and Jin Yuchen to go to the south to practice. There are a lot of herbs there. How much they can win depends on their ability.


    The Earth Dragon told them that there were some stone tablets for martial arts, some holy skills, and even a stone tablet for understanding the sky.


    The six of them went south without hesitation.


    After Yang Wu has the Earth Dragon, he must be like a fish in water here. It''s not too late to go to the East and then to the south.


    This space is very large. It''s one-third the size of the boundary. It''s hard to imagine that it used to be a territory occupied by forces, but now it''s a place of inheritance. Which force in the transcendental world can have such tolerance?


    I''m afraid the heavenly palace used to be just like this.


    Yang Wu stood on the Earth Dragon. In a moment, he came to a waterfall. It was an upside down star liquid. The stars twinkled like a milky way. The aura was incomparably rich and amazing.


    When Yang Wu saw the star, the water at his mouth was almost flowing out.


    "What a big deal!" Yang Wu said with emotion.


    It is worthy of being the inheritance place left by ancient forces. This star liquid is enough to make many super giants jealous.


    Who can show off this holy liquid outside.


    "Come out, little dragon, I''m coming." the Earth Dragon shouted in front of the star liquid.


    The Earth Dragon has coveted this star liquid for a long time. Unfortunately, his strength is not as good as that old turtle, otherwise he would have occupied this blessed land.


    Yang Wu became vigilant.


    The strength of the creatures living in front of this holy liquid must be terrible, just afraid of being more on the Earth Dragon.


    "Little earthworm, take the boy away. This is not the place you can touch." an old voice sounded dimly.


    Yang Wu arched his hands and said, "Sir, this place is about to be destroyed. Why don''t you leave with the younger generation?"


    "The inheritance is immortal, and this place is immortal." the old voice responded again.


    Yang Wu felt that the other side was extremely determined. He was afraid that he could not persuade him. He could only say, "can you give me some star liquid, elder?"


    "You can walk through the five inheritance towers. You can take everything here, otherwise you can''t take a drop." the old voice replied.


    Yang Wudang immediately said to the Earth Dragon, "let''s go to the south."


    "Just go like this?" the Earth Dragon didn''t expect that Yang Wu didn''t provoke the old turtle in the holy pool.


    "I can''t fight, I can only go," Yang Wu replied.


    Yang Wu knows himself clearly. Even if he joins hands with the Earth Dragon, he is definitely not the opponent of the old turtle, so he won''t ask for trouble.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight?"


    "Did you ever fight him?"


    "Yes, but I was thrown back to the medicine garden by him before I started. My strength is still a little worse than him. If I join hands with you, he will lose."


    "It''s a great life for you to live until now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1260

    Medicine temple.


    A total of 500000 people entered this time, which is not uncommon.


    However, two-thirds of them stopped at the first two floors, and most of them were sent out of the space after staying on the first floor for less than ten days and a half months.


    There are restrictions on each layer of mountains, and there are not many people who can pass the test. It is not easy for opportunistic people to muddle through.


    This place seems to be under someone''s control. Those fire ants have strong combat effectiveness and killed many people every second.


    Some people got gratifying harvest on the first floor. Some ancient elixir prescriptions are rare, and some alchemy techniques are even more valuable.


    In the second layer, some people saw what is the way of alchemy. They were inspired to refine more elixirs. In addition, they also got some holy herbs in this mountain range, and even refined some soul power, improved the soul power, and got some precious inheritance.


    It is worthwhile for them to get some harvest.


    The heritage here is very old and amazing, which can help them go further.


    Those who can step into the third level are senior herbalists, or those top little holy herbalists with great talent.


    This layer is the biggest harvest for them, and it is a layer for them to learn alchemy.


    In addition, there are many holy medicines and rare stones in the mountains on this layer, which are the materials for making excellent medicine tripods. There are even some kindlings that can be refined into their own real fire.


    At this level, the competition is the most intense and dangerous.


    There are many fierce beasts and spirit demons here. Their combat power is very strong. They may fall if they are careless.


    Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao, Miao Miao and Danzi have all set foot on this level and are looking for their own opportunities.


    Yang Wu didn''t accompany them, which was also a kind of training for them. He didn''t want to rob them of their opportunities.


    When Yang Wu arrived at the southern mountain range, old trees were curling on the top of the mountain range, and many strange flowers and plants released a strong smell of medicine. He could even see one or two plants born from war soldiers. It was really an ancient mountain range.


    Yang Wu and the Earth Dragon broke into here directly and suffered many fierce animal attacks, which were swallowed up by the Earth Dragon one by one.


    Yang Wu didn''t deal with these fierce beasts again. When he did, he just picked the holy medicine here.


    "There are treasures everywhere, but they are weeds for those high medicine temples." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    After harvesting, he saw a stone tablet in the deep, like a stone palm standing in the grass.


    The transformed spirit demon sits in front of this stone tablet to understand the world.


    Yang Wu and the Earth Dragon came, and they were not affected. It seems that they have been intoxicated in the world of perception.


    "Are they also practicing?" Yang Wu asked the Earth Dragon.


    "Of course, it''s a long time here, isolated from the outside world, and what if they don''t practice." Qiu long responded, and then he said: "once a God told us that as long as we understand the unique skills here, we can open the world and leave this space, so they have to practice, and they do gain something, but they can''t leave here."


    Yang Wu nodded and asked, "have you ever felt it here?"


    "I''ve felt it, but I can''t feel it." Qiu long said truthfully.


    So Yang Wu sat on Qiu Long''s head, looked at the stone tablet in front of him, and wanted to figure out what the magic of the stone tablet was.


    After a while, he gradually reveled in it and saw a shocking fire palm beating the sky with the power of heaven and earth, causing the sky to crack.


    Such a terrible palm is no less than the "overlord God palm" created by Xuanyuan.


    Yang Wu only sees this situation, but he can''t learn its essence. If he wants to obtain its essence, he should not only look with his eyes, but also look with his heart.


    Yang Wuyun played the soul formula, which moved his soul and felt the amazing inheritance in the stone tablet with great concentration.


    Soon, he remembered the imprint of this palm deeply in his mind.


    Suddenly, the stone tablet flickered, and a ray of holy light disappeared towards Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and raised them with a slap.


    Domineering palm.


    Bang!


    That wisp of inheritance will was broken by Yang Wu''s palm.


    The stone tablet also cracked with the will of inheritance, and soon broke to the ground.


    Many spirit demons sitting here were awakened. They looked at Yang Wu with dissatisfaction and wanted to tear him alive.


    Qiu long also smacked his tongue and said, "master, this... This is an inheritance brand. Did you destroy it?"


    "Well, it''s no big deal." Yang Wu said softly.


    This place is full of strangeness. He doesn''t want to be influenced by any willpower. Even if the stone tablet is extraordinary, he doesn''t need to fully accept it. He has written down the power of that palm and can learn from practice in the future.


    "Hateful human beings should die for ruining our inheritance."


    "If you eat him, you must eat him, otherwise it will be difficult to vent your hatred."


    These spirit demons want to break through the air,


    Now that the stone tablets are gone, how can they practice and go out?


    "Want to rebel?" Qiu long roared.


    Many spirit demons were still frightened by him and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Watch it." Yang Wu made a seal on his head, forming an amazing palm power and slapped angrily at the sky.


    Bang!


    The sky was rocked by the power of his huge palm print, and a trace of space cracks appeared.


    Those spirit demons were stunned.


    They understand that they have been unable to learn the essence for many years. This Terran youth did it not long after he first came. Is this stone tablet only suitable for Terrans?


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu didn''t want to stay here and urged Qiu long to leave.


    The stone tablet inheritance is indeed extraordinary. It is a quasi magic skill, but it is impossible to open this space with it.


    Those spirit demons are just deceiving themselves and others.


    Yang Wu and Qiu long rolled around several places of stone tablets. Each stone tablet is branded with a quasi divine skill, one of which is called "great mercy hand", which is the strongest of all quasi divine skills, and was completely written down by Yang Wu.


    Those stone tablets were not destroyed by him and left to others and spirit demons. The first stone tablet was not deliberately destroyed by him, but I didn''t know that if he broke the will of inheritance, the stone tablet would be destroyed.


    Yang Wu stayed here for seven days, collected a lot of herbs, and rushed to the West.


    The west is connected to the south. A long fire dragon lives here. The startling flame is very amazing.


    The fire dragon is hundreds of miles long and divided into seven sections. Each section is of different colors and is incomparably magical.


    These seven sections are actually formed by each crater. Each crater contains a kind of holy fire, even infinitely close to the level of divine fire.


    The origins of these seven sacred fires are amazing: red flame fire, giant scorpion fire, three meteorite fire, glass fire, ghost fire, Ziyang fire and hell fire.


    The Seven Sacred fires form a colorful fire dragon. Once combined, it must be a startling divine fire.


    Miao Jiqi once came here and obtained three kinds of sacred fires, which merged into his own unique fire.


    Medicine chenhuang focuses on the glaze fire, which can refine extremely pure pills.


    It is said that Xiang Dingtian has traveled through seven volcanoes and collected seven kinds of fires. Whether it is so is not known to outsiders.


    Yang Wu''s heart became very hot and dry. LAN Mengji wanted to devour the seven kindles.


    "Master, they seem to be merging." the blue demon Ji exclaimed after plundering out.


    Yang Wu wiped his surprise and said, "don''t they become very powerful when they form a new fire?"


    Yang Wu thought of the scene of obtaining the dark and mysterious essence. It was the existence of the spirit, and the combat effectiveness was very strong. And the seven kinds of fire in front of him merged into a new kind of fire, didn''t he want to destroy the square space?


    "It will become a god level fire spirit, and it is a high-level God level fire spirit. At that time, I will only be swallowed up by it." Lan Yaoji replied.


    "What should I do? Is it too late to stop now?"


    "It''s too late. Their firepower is too strong. Once I get close to them, I will be swallowed up by them. Master, you may not be able to stop me."


    "It seems that we can only give up."


    "Maybe when the master is about to go out, its integration may not be smooth. If I swallow them all while it is integrating, maybe I will step into the list of divine fire."


    Now, the blue demon girl can only be regarded as a quasi divine fire. She has the energy comparable to divine fire, not a real divine fire.


    "That''s the only way to do it." Yang Wu didn''t dare to show off his ability. The fusion of seven quasi gods and fires was a shocking thing. He didn''t have the ability to stop it.


    If other herbalists find the situation here, if they can''t bear to collect the fire, they will still live. If they show off their ability, they will be afraid of death.


    Yang Wu secretly thought that he must tell Cao Jifei and Miao Miao the news, but they can''t be stupid.


    Yang Wu restrained his anger, walked around the edge, obtained several holy flame stones, and rushed to the north of the pill platform with Qiu long.


    On the pill platform is the place where the disciples of the medicine Temple discuss the pill path. It is a wonderful place. Only when you enter the pill platform can you prove the pill path.


    This is the place where all the medicine refiners come in.


    When Yang Wu came near lundan terrace, he saw a lonely Taoist terrace in front. It was surrounded by weeds and rocks. It looked extremely desolate. He really couldn''t see its magic.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the Dan platform, bowed to Yang Wu and said, "Deng Qi is polite, Taoist brother please."


    Yang Wu stepped down from Qiu Longtou and stepped on the platform of discussing pills. He saluted back and said, "I''m Yang Wu, please."


    "Do you know how to distinguish medicine?"


    "Naturally."


    "How many kinds of drugs are there?"


    "There are 18800 kinds of famous people, and countless nameless people."


    "Does the medicine work?"


    "Medicine has spirit."


    "Why is it used as medicine?"


    "Use spirit as medicine."


    On Dan Dao, you ask me and answer.


    Deng Qi asked ten questions in a row, Yang Wu answered ten questions in a row, and then Yang Wu also asked ten questions in a row. When it comes to Deng Qi''s ten answers in a row, they have contacts with each other and are all discussing the way of medicine.


    I don''t know how long later, Deng Qi''s return ceremony disappeared, and another figure appeared: "Yu Yu is polite, brother Tao, please."


    "I''m Yang Wu, please."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1261

    On the way of alchemy is to test one''s understanding of the way of alchemy.


    Yang Wu once discussed Taoism with Gu Qing, the alchemy genius of Hengshan sect. When he came to the Yang family, he discussed Taoism with Danlong. Later, he alchemy with the famous elixirs such as the head of the Dan family and Zui Lao. He also has the alchemy knowledge passed down by Xiao Hei. He has a vast art of alchemy.


    Yang Wu talked about Dan Dao with 18 disciples of the medicine temple on the pill platform. These 18 disciples of the medicine Temple used to be amazing and talented, not ordinary disciples. They have their own strengths in the way of alchemy. Some are good at distinguishing medicine, some are good at extracting medicine, some are good at controlling fire, and some are good at alchemy with soul


    On the one hand, their pursuit is the ultimate of Dandao, which is very meticulous and perfect. Even Yang Wu regrets that it is not as good as it is.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu is the top holy pharmacist who can refine the five robbery pill. He has condensed his own Dan Dao and can finally deal with the problems of these disciples.


    Once he can''t answer, he will not be qualified to discuss Dan with the other party, so as to end the trip.


    When Yang Wu finished discussing the pill with the 18th disciple, he suddenly disappeared on the platform.


    When he noticed the abnormality, he found that he had come to a heritage tower.


    "Welcome to the fourth inheritance tower. You are qualified to become an inner disciple of level 4." the inheritance tower sounded up, and then it said: "advance to the first level of assessment."


    "This is the fourth floor?" Yang Wu said inexplicably.


    He thought he needed to break into the fourth floor. Who thought it was directly transmitted from the rostrum to the inheritance tower.


    Yang Wu understood the role of the platform, which is also a test. Once he passed the test of the platform, he would have the qualification to enter the fourth inheritance tower, otherwise he would have to break into the fourth floor by force.


    There are many crises between the third floor and the fourth floor. Many people broke in, but they fell here.


    The only way to reach the fourth floor without crossing the mountains is Dan Tai.


    Yang Wu stepped onto the first floor of the fourth inheritance tower. The second paragraph of the soul formula suddenly poured into the center of his eyebrows. This is the formula of the earth soul stage.


    This level is the soul cultivation formula. After meeting the requirements, you can enter the upper level.


    Yang Wu has obvious advantages in soul power. He uses the soul formula to replace the Royal soul Heart Sutra. He easily meets the requirements and has to enter the second level.


    After arriving at this layer, he asked to refine a holy elixir of the second robbery.


    Yang Wu passed easily.


    The third layer uses firepower to control a "fire wheel array". The fire wheel array has 9981 array eyes. Each array eye needs different forces. It can only activate the fire wheel array when the firepower submerges into the array eye at the same time.


    Yang Wu did not try in a hurry, but used his soul to outline the array patterns of the fire wheel array and estimate the firepower required by each array eye. Only in this way can he perfectly activate the fire wheel array.


    "On the surface, this level tests the ability to control fire, but in fact, it also needs to master the soul induction to a certain extent before it can activate the fire wheel array." Yang Wu said to himself, and LAN Mengji appeared in front of him. He said, "points!"


    The flame split into 81 flame flowers, each of which is different in size, just like a lamp.


    "Go!" after Yang Wu drank again, he put 81 flame flowers into the eyes of the array. At the same time, he made a seal with both hands and tried his best to urge the position of the array center to open the fire wheel array.


    Pengpeng!


    The fire wheel array is completely opened.


    When the fire wheel array was opened, Yang Wu was stunned.


    He saw 81 fire dragons appear at the same time, and a medicine tripod also appeared in front of him. One fire dragon power burned to the medicine tripod at the same time, and a huge demon core in the medicine tripod was instantly refined.


    "This... This is the fire control array for speeding up the refining of demon core!" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    Alchemy in array is an ancient method, which is extremely rare.


    Yang Wu also recorded in Xiaohei''s Alchemy knowledge, but Xiaohei is not a real top alchemy master. He only knows some ordinary alchemy methods and has a large number of alchemy prescriptions. There is no way to "fire array alchemy".


    The huge fire wheel array in front of us is an elixir array. It is not used to refine herbs, but to refine demon cores. It can accelerate the melting of demon cores and fuse with herbs as quickly as possible to form pills.


    The pill array is usually urged by several herbalists at the same time. Together, more advanced pills can be refined.


    For example, several holy pharmacists know how to use the pill array, and can also refine into holy pills. For example, if several holy pharmacists cooperate properly, they can also refine into divine pills.


    The fire wheel array in front of us is just this wonderful array, which can be used by many people to cooperate with alchemy, and can also be controlled by one person to accelerate alchemy.


    When the fire wheel array disappeared, a power inheritance disappeared into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    For the inheritance of the inheritance tower, Yang Wu does not refuse to come.


    Sure enough, this is the construction and inheritance of fire wheel array, and how to use fire wheel array for alchemy is also recorded.


    After sitting for a long time, Yang Wu digested the fire wheel array.


    "My extraction of herbal essence is all right, but it is not easy to make a demon of a divine spirit. With this fire array, I want to make a god Dan." Yang Wu is very satisfied.


    He went up to the fourth floor to refine the holy pill of three robberies.


    Yang Wu easily broke through this pass.


    The fifth layer is to refine the four robbery holy pill, which belongs to the imperial holy pill.


    Many herbalists who once set foot in this inheritance tower are stuck in this level.


    Yang Wu has integrated the previous inheritance and can refine the small holy elixir of five robberies. The alchemy is much better than that before entering the medicine temple, and he can refine the four robberies holy elixir before entering the medicine temple. This level is not too difficult for him.


    He uses the simplified palm technique, soul formula and the means he has learned before to practice meditation. He wants to refine not only the four robbery holy pills, but also the five robbery holy pills.


    After his meditation and careful refining, he really attracted five thunder robbers and five holy pills.


    Fortunately, it was in the inheritance tower, isolated from the thunder robbery, otherwise it would cause great noise.


    In the extraordinary world, except Xiang Dingtian, I''m afraid no one can refine the five robbery holy pill. Even if there is one, it will never exceed the number of slaps.


    It can be said that Yang Wu has been on the top of the holy pharmacist in the extraordinary world, which is comparable to the ability of the divine pharmacist.


    "Perfect clearance, you can stay on the fourth floor for three months." the voice of the inheritance tower rang.


    Each of the first three floors can only stay for 35 days at most. The fourth floor can stay for three months. The level treatment is different.


    After Yang Wu got the token, he went out of the inheritance tower and couldn''t pick up Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong celery.


    At present, he is alone on this floor.


    "There are many gods in this layer. I have to be careful," Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    There are many old trees growing in this mountain range. These old trees have become fine. They block out the sky and the sun one by one, leaving only a piece of cool heaven and earth. Those tree roots grow on the ground and look like a dragon disk. They are very vigorous.


    There are many exotic flowers and plants under the tree, including flowers like umbrellas, rattan grass like snakes, and highly toxic plants


    In this place, there are many creatures, and a completed ecological chain has been formed, among which there are not a few gods.


    There are not a few God grass, God flowers and God fruits growing in this ancient mountain. After the creatures here devour them, it''s no problem to break through to God level.


    Yang Wu walked slowly in this place, and his goal was to go towards the huge hall in the center.


    The fourth floor is sparsely populated and full of crisis. Few pharmacists who came in several times before can step here, and not too many people enter the giant Hall. There may be an unexpected opportunity.


    Not long later, Yang Wu saw a land of herbs, at least at the level of small saints, and more holy herbs.


    It''s no worse than any medicine garden. Unfortunately, they are only a single herb, and there are many fierce beasts guarding there.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight with these fierce beasts. He completely restrained his breath and dived to take away some herbs. When those fierce beasts found out, he had quickly escaped.


    Soon he saw a sea of flowers, all of which were "umbrella moon flowers". Each umbrella Moon Flower hung upside down like a silver moon, emitting bursts of charming fragrance.


    Countless bee demons gather honey on flowers. They are very happy.


    A big hand scraped by and took a whole piece of umbrella Moon Flower away.


    Buzz!


    The bee demon was furious and ran after the flower picker.


    After a while, there was a golden tree with 49 crystal fruits, and a huge snake and python were sleeping under the golden tree.


    This snake Python is at least a semi divine existence. Its coiled body is the size of a hill. It also grows scales and armor, which looks extremely fierce.


    Even the Earth Dragon on the third floor is not as powerful as this snake python.


    After all, the Earth Dragon is not an attacking spirit demon, and the snake Python is an attacking spirit demon.


    An invisible blade swept over the golden tree to cut it down.


    jingle!


    Cutting the blade on the golden tree was like cutting on gold. It made a clear sound and failed to cut down the tree.


    "Hiss!" the giant golden snake was awakened. The long snake letter vomited out, and its bloodthirsty fangs flashed. It looked very ferocious.


    Yang Wu did not act rashly, but was still lurking. He thought to himself, "the golden fruit must be obtained. It seems that he can only cut the big snake."


    Yang Wu converged all his breath and integrated with heaven and earth. Even the golden giant snake could not find his existence.


    The golden giant snake''s eyes twinkled, and the golden poisonous fog sprayed out and filled the land for miles around.


    The golden giant snake is so clever that it uses poison gas to force out potential creatures.


    All the plants around here were corrupted by its golden poisonous fog, and all their vitality was cut off and became bare.


    Yang Wu was still lying under the rocks not far away, ignoring these golden poisonous fog.


    Seeing that there was no movement, the golden giant snake closed its eyes again.


    "Right now, kill!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1262

    The snake hit seven inches.


    No matter how big the snake is, it will have a seven inch land. The seven inch land of the golden giant snake lies in the distinctive scale position at its neck. This is the hardest scale and its weakness.


    The Youming ice wing blade stabbed angrily at that position.


    jingle!


    The Youming ice wing blade couldn''t break the scale. The golden giant snake was angry, the golden evil spirit floated, and the snake''s head swung, shaking the invisible Youming wing blade upside down.


    At the same time, Yang Wu took the fastest step and stabbed the golden giant snake like the wind.


    "Suffer death!" Yang Wu held the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand. A sword hit, and the antelope hung its horn without trace.


    The golden giant snake had already been distracted. It was too late when it found Yang Wu. The Big Dipper seven star sword broke its scales with its sharp blade and stabbed it into its body.


    "Hiss!" the golden giant snake bit at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuzheng wanted to pull out his sword and cut back, but he found that he couldn''t pull it out. The golden giant snake contracted its muscles and clamped the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    At the critical moment, he twisted the Big Dipper seven star sword, and the turbulent sword Qi merged into the sword, directly destroying the vitality of the golden giant snake.


    The golden giant snake made the last blow, and two fangs stabbed Yang Wu.


    Xuanwu battle armor is now.


    The fangs were removed by the basaltic armor, but the terrible venom corrupted the basaltic armor, which frightened Yang Wu.


    "Terrible poison!" Yang Wu abandoned the Big Dipper seven star sword and retreated, and a large piece of the ground was corroded by the poison.


    Yang Wu killed the golden giant snake in surprise and without danger, and quickly collected the whole snake.


    Yang Wu put his eyes on the golden tree again and smiled: "carry the whole tree home."


    Previously, Yang Wu dug away the Shashen tree together and put away the Thor pool together. Even the five Mu medicine garden was emptied. Now even this golden tree is not spared. It''s really a wild goose pulling its hair.


    The level of golden tree is not low. It is about to become a divine tree.


    Yang Wu took off a golden fruit, looked at it and said, "this golden fruit can''t compare with the dragon and Phoenix fruit, but its value is also extraordinary. It helps people who cultivate the power of gold to condense the golden body. Unfortunately, I''m not cultivating the mysterious Qi of gold."


    If the golden fruit falls into the hands of Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao, their strength and flesh will also be improved.


    "Look at their performance. If they perform well, it''s not impossible to give them."


    Yang Wu continued to go deep.


    He has concealment, which can not be found by creatures.


    At the same time, he summoned the manto holy flower and asked her to explore the way.


    In addition, he put a bowl of golden snake blood for the little golden scorpion to drink. The little golden Scorpion was overjoyed. After swallowing the golden snake blood, he became a lot bigger and his breath improved a lot.


    "You little poison, follow Xiaoman well, you will all be good." Yang Wu whispered at the golden scorpion who climbed on his body.


    Now, mantuo holy flower is infinitely close to the top holy land and has terrible killing power.


    She can grow so fast that she can''t get rid of the relationship with Xianye. Xianye has improved her grade and got evolution. She has continuously refined many demon saints. It''s not surprising to reach this step. She can go further only by continuing to absorb power.


    In this ancient place, mantuo holy flowers are like fish in water.


    Where she had gone, she sucked away a lot of grass and became very happy.


    In addition, she also collected a large number of herbs for Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t have to take too much trouble.


    Yang Wu came to a cliff and saw a flying herb growing on the edge of the cliff. His eyes were straight: "flying baby God grass."


    This is a divine medicine. The shape of the grass is like a baby and the leaves of the grass are like wings. It can fly to the sky and hide from the earth.


    When Yang Wu was about to throw out the sky net to catch the flying baby God grass, a god level spirit demon caught it from the cliff.


    This is a strange old demon with ox head and tiger body. It moves very fast. When it is about to catch the flying baby God grass, it turns into a residual shadow and disappears in front of us. The old demon can''t catch it.


    Roar!


    The old demon roared and chased the flying baby God grass, causing a lot of noise.


    Yang Wu felt the terror and evil spirit of the old demon and didn''t dare to snatch food from the tiger. It was definitely a stronger guy than the Earth Dragon.


    He continued to go in and saw a mountain stream spring. The stream spring was crystal clear, emitting a dreamy light. It was a divine spring.


    Just when General Yang Wu was about to collect the divine spring, the mantuo holy flower immediately said, "be careful, master."


    With the sound of mantuo holy flower, Yang Wu sensed the faint breath hidden in the woods. There were six strange different pupils staring at his direction, and his cold hair stood up in an instant.


    "Go!" Yang Wu shifted his direction and left without hesitation.


    The guy with six eyes is definitely more terrible than the old demon with ox head and tiger body. With it guarding between the Shenxi River, he has no play at all. Moreover, the other party has found its existence. If he makes another rash move, he will die.


    Yang Wu felt very oppressed. He didn''t have the courage to collect the sacred objects continuously. He shouted in his heart: "if you find it again next time, you must fight."


    Yang Wu didn''t find any magic medicine, but he found many holy medicines. He joined hands with mantuo holy flower to seize them.


    There are evil plants there, and ordinary creatures dare not approach them, but the mantuo holy flower can restrain them, refine and absorb them and raise them to a higher level.


    A divine plant was killed and ready to devour the mantuo holy flower. Yang Wu took out the Big Dipper seven star sword and swept away.


    I have a sword in my hand.


    Holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, Yang Wu felt that he was not afraid of anything. After a fierce battle, he cut off this plant.


    This plant is actually a divine medicine. Unfortunately, I couldn''t catch it.


    After Yang Wu collected these holy drugs, he muttered to himself, "relying on the divine sword is not the way. Next, I''ll try to reduce the use of the divine sword."


    Yang Wu accelerated forward and went to the huge temple.


    He tried to avoid those terrible places and approached his destination without danger.


    This temple is larger than the one seen on the previous three floors, and it is more like the real main hall of the medicine temple.


    Yang Wu didn''t get close to the main hall. He immediately felt that there was a lot of evil spirit in the main hall. He realized the different situation.


    The mantuo holy flower stood in front of him. Soon, the mantuo holy flower returned and said, "the huge hall is occupied by the spirit demon."


    "That''s OK," Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    He always thought that these temples would repel fierce animals and spirit demons, and were not allowed to be occupied by them. They were left to later generations to accept inheritance, but the temples on the fourth floor seemed different.


    Yang Wu approached a little. Sure enough, he saw some spirit demons standing in front of the temple door, holding War soldiers to guard. These are living spirit demons with extraordinary strength.


    Just when Yang Wu thought about whether to break in, a spirit demon took a picture of him with a broken sky mirror: "when the Terran medicine refiner came, he went into the castle and met the castle master."


    It was a spirit demon flying in the distance. He sat and watched the four directions with a broken sky mirror. Even if Yang Wu restrained all his breath, he could not escape the light of the other party''s broken sky mirror.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to grow up and stride towards the temple.


    "Let me see what a hero your castle master is." Yang Wu said with great pride.


    He''s powerful. What else can he fear? Even if he can''t fight, can''t he escape?


    The transformed doorkeeper spirit demon stared at Yang Wu with an unhappy face and shouted, "kneel down and kowtow before entering."


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of and continued to walk towards the hall.


    The spirit demon was so angry that he stabbed Yang Wu angrily with his war fork.


    The spirit demon is the strength of the Holy Level realm. The warfighter is not merciful. He must kill the bold Terran.


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Wu shook his palm angrily and stopped the two guard spirit demons to fly away.


    Other spirit demons rushed over and shouted, "dare to be presumptuous in the castle, peel and fry directly."


    Yang Wu took out the token and said loudly, "I''m a level five disciple of the temple. You dare to be presumptuous."


    After Yang Wu passed all the tests of the fourth inheritance tower, he has become a level 5 disciple of the medicine temple.


    The token in his hand seemed to contain the power of the road and resonated with the temple. The temple array appeared. As long as he gave an order, he could kill these spirit demons.


    Many spirit demons were shocked. They were only allowed to stay in the temple. If the array was launched, they would die.


    "Make way, let the Terran medicine refiner come in." there was a sound in the temple.


    These spirit demons didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. They stepped aside one after another and let Yang Wu enter the palace.


    When Yang Wu entered the hall, his face showed great surprise. He saw a huge black pot, about a hundred feet in size. It was a rare pot in the world.


    There was a pot of big medicine in front of the black pot. The strong smell of medicine filled the whole temple. The liquid medicine was still boiling in the pot. An old man controlled the real fire to refine medicine.


    Yang Wu was also surprised when he saw the old man''s appearance. It was similar to that of a thin monkey, but it looked much older.


    The Gladiator.


    The holy family is the spiritual family born of heaven and earth, which looks similar to monkeys and apes.


    Sun Dou, a thin monkey, was born of sun Qian''s blood. He has human blood and belongs to a mixed race, not a pure holy family.


    Sun Qian and the living creature in front of him are the real fighting clan.


    Yang Wu can''t feel the old man''s breath. His strength has exceeded Yang Wu''s imagination. He is a terrible strong man.


    "Don''t be stunned. Since you have become a level 5 disciple, you are qualified to see my pot of great medicine. I have been refining for 10000 years, why can''t I become a peerless immortal medicine." the old man said quietly without looking at Yang Wu.


    A medicine that has been refined for thousands of years?


    Yang Wu is stupid.


    What medicine can be refined for such a long time? Even divine medicine can''t afford to be refined like this.


    Yang Wu took a closer look at the pot of liquid medicine, which was based on the divine spring, and was the essence of all kinds of divine drugs and holy drugs. It merged many gods, spirits, animal spirits and even gods and stones.


    "Elder, are you sure it''s refining fairy medicine instead of poison?"


    "Bold!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1263

    The spirit of the holy fight clan was startling. Just a wisp of momentum forced tens of thousands of creatures in the whole temple to kneel on the ground and tremble. Among them, there were spirit demons who had just entered the God level. They didn''t dare to stand in front of the holy fight clan.


    This is an overlord level terrorist creature.


    Yang Wu only felt that his heart was tight and a sense of suffocation came. A huge figure appeared in his divine court and forced him to kneel down.


    Yang Wu supported his spine with indomitable will. He just didn''t kneel down and said loudly, "if you still want to refine medicine, don''t give me a bully."


    Looking back at Yang Wu, the spirit of the holy fight family who was still controlling the fire looked very scary. He said in a deep voice, "speak what you know. If there is a half sentence wrong, I will directly refine you into the medicine tripod."


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and replied, "the younger generation really admired the master for refining this furnace Wannian pill. I''m afraid only the master can have such perseverance. If you change other herbalists, where can you have such balance and perseverance."


    After listening to this sentence, the saints looked a lot more relaxed, and the pressure on all creatures was not so terrible.


    "Predecessors want to refine the ancient medicines that can not be produced, and they will certainly be astonishing. Any one wisp of liquid medicine can help people to lift up in the sky. The only pity is that the medicine has been boiling too long, too old, the essence has been somewhat broken up, and a lot of erysipelas, even if it is a Sheng Sheng costume, is only feared that the strength has not yet been raised, and it will be poisoned by this erysipelas. You can resist this medicine, but you will also leave an aftereffect that is difficult to erase. I believe the elder also understands this reason. The reason why the elder has been refining this medicine solution must not only want to become a pill, but also want to create a path of his own Dan Road? "Yang Wu calmly analyzed and said.


    "Well said, can you help me condense the pill?" the spirit of the holy fight family asked, and then he said, "if not, I''ll throw you into the medicine tripod and refine you into liquid medicine. I''ve refined more than a dozen God level creatures here, and no more than you."


    This holy fighter has a strong evil spirit and is not a good kind.


    Yang Wu complains that the gap between him and the other party is too big. He can''t escape and can''t fight again. If he is careless, he''s afraid he''ll give his life here.


    "Elder, you are persistent." Yang Wu took a deep breath and paused. He said seriously: "The process of refining medicine doesn''t mean that you have to become a pill to become a good medicine. Refining into a furnace of medicine liquid that attracts worldwide attention is also a thing that people can''t catch up with. The elder''s medicine tripod is mixed with countless herbs, and even a large number of divine medicine and divine liquid. It is already a furnace of immortal medicine liquid. Only a little medicine can help it become immortal liquid."


    "You have a point. Whether it''s pill or liquid medicine, I''m satisfied as long as I become an immortal product, but now it''s far from enough. What''s the medicine guide you said? If I can''t say it, I''ll still refine you." the spirit of the holy fight family responded.


    "This medicine is on the younger generation." Yang Wu replied solemnly.


    "Don''t take it out soon." the spirit of the holy fight family said anxiously.


    "This is the lifeblood of the boy. If you take it out, the boy will die soon." Yang Wu asked.


    "Your lifeblood is not my life. If you tremble again, I will refine you first." the spirit of the holy fight family urgently said.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Just listen to me." Yang Wu answered calmly. Then he said, "before adding the drug introduction, you should remove the drug poison first, otherwise even if there is a drug introduction, it won''t help."


    "When are you going to play tricks?"


    "No, boy, you can help the elder get rid of drugs first. The elder has excellent eyesight. You can judge whether I have this ability. Is it because the elder is afraid of the younger generation running away?"


    "Joke, if you can escape from the palm of my hand, I will recognize it. Hurry to get rid of the medicine and poison, and then add medicine guide to me to refine it into immortal liquid. If you don''t, you must become medicine liquid."


    "It''s an elder."


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Before he grabbed the pot, he couldn''t imagine that the pot could also be a medicine tripod. He didn''t mean to underestimate the pot. He could bear the quality of the pot burned by divine fire.


    Yang Wu looked at the big medicine here. The steaming smell of medicine was condensed by clouds and clouds, like dragons and phoenixes flying. He also saw ghosts wailing. Many visions were amazing.


    Breathing, you can also feel the Dantian boiling. The medicine is too domineering and violent.


    "Xiaoman, you have the chance to swallow the medicine and poison here." Yang Wu stroked his arm and said.


    Then, a mantuo holy flower bloomed from his arm, and the flower vines became chains, bound the past to the "ghosts" and swallowed them all.


    These "ghosts" are made of liquid medicine erysipelas. The ten thousand year old drugs are terrible. When the mantuo holy flower is swallowed, her power is rising madly.


    The spirit of the holy fight family was not surprised to see Yang Wu. He didn''t pay attention to this holy level evil thing. As long as he could remove the medicine and poison first and leave the real immortal liquid, he would succeed.


    Mantuo holy flower is worthy of being the first of all poisons. These domineering poisons help her break through the top holy land and continue to rise.


    The original growth of a hundred flower vines is increasing, rapidly reaching as many as a thousand, and crazily binding and absorbing a wisp of medicine and poison.


    The spirit of the holy flower of the Holy Buddha appeared, and she became more and more beautiful. There were many black lines on her body, full of a strong sense of mystery.


    "The harvest is too great!" Yang Wu couldn''t help sighing after feeling the promotion of mantuo holy flower.


    Poison is fatal to other creatures, but it is the greatest energy supplement to the mantra flower.


    The holy fighter waited patiently without urging. He saw that the poison was indeed reduced a lot.


    After the mantuo holy flower swallowed up many drugs and poisons, her level has reached the peak holy land, and there is still a large amount of power accumulated in her body without refining. She condensed it into a poison pill. After she disappeared, she will be able to degenerate into a god level mantuo flower.


    "Well, after the poison is cleared, I won''t take your medicine out." the spirit of the holy fight family said quickly.


    Yang Wu showed a solemn and stirring look and said, "this medicine is introduced, but with my blood essence, it will be integrated into this medicine liquid, and help the medicine liquid completely become immortal liquid. Just hope that after the elder becomes immortal liquid, don''t forget that the younger generation is."


    With that, he really cut his wrist and bled himself.


    There was a sneer on the faces of the saints. He wanted to see what the boy was going to do and how the blood could help his big medicine become a pot of immortal liquid.


    When fresh blood drops into the liquid medicine, suddenly the vision comes alive.


    Ten thousand medicines are melting in Guirong. There are real dragons roaring, white tigers roaring, rosefinches coming, and basaltic spitting water. After a while, they change into divine springs hanging upside down, with immortal Qi like Xia, forming a dense immortal awn, shrouding over the temple and shocking every corner of the mountain.


    The strong immortal gas overflows everywhere, obscuring the vision of the living creatures and filling the smell of the living creatures. It''s wonderful to smell the immortal gas and go away like a rising immortal.


    The saints danced and danced: "immortal liquid, ten thousand year immortal liquid has really become, ha ha!"


    Also at this time, Yang Wu suddenly fell into the pot of big liquid medicine, which frightened the holy fight creatures to quickly fish him up.


    When Yang Wu was fished out, the pot of medicine was half less, but the efficacy was still amazing and the immortal Qi was boiling.


    "Why is there so much less fairy liquid in me, boy? Did you get it?" the spirit of the holy fight family grabbed Yang Wu and scolded angrily.


    His hands were so strong that Yang Wu''s bones were broken and his blood soared.


    "Xian... Xian liquid is just formed... It''s normal to compress the efficacy." Yang Wu explained with difficulty.


    This holy fighter is terrible. He has no power to resist. If the other party really wants to kill him, he will die.


    The holy fighter frowned and said, "how dare you lie to me?"


    His strength relaxed a lot, giving Yang Wu a chance to breathe.


    "Let''s think about it, elder. Whether the pill is the result of the solidification and compression of the liquid medicine is the same as the immortal liquid." Yang Wu simply explained.


    "Then why did you pour it into the medicine pot just now?"


    "The younger generation dropped the blood of my only immortal root into the liquid medicine. If I lost the immortal root, I would naturally feel dizzy and pale. Moreover, the immortal liquid was just completed and has amazing power. The younger generation also wants to take a bite to replenish my body. Otherwise, the younger generation will cultivate like this all his life, even the root base will be damaged. It will be difficult to catch up with longevity ten thousand years later." Yang Wu said pitifully.


    His face was indeed pale, his blood was weak, his bones were deformed, and his appearance was really miserable.


    The spirit of the holy fight clan was half convinced and half suspicious. He threw Yang Wu away, went to the pot, looked at the furnace of immortal liquid, touched the immortal liquid with his fingers, licked it on his mouth, and immediately felt comfortable all over. He smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s really immortal liquid, it''s really immortal liquid, and I finally succeeded in refining it completely."


    "Congratulations to master for refining into immortal liquid." many spirit demons knelt on the ground and sang together.


    Only Yang Wu secretly recovered from his injury and sighed in his heart: "it''s worth losing a drop of immortal liquid and changing back half a pot of big medicine."


    Yang Wudi''s blood was accompanied by a drop of immortal liquid taken from the immortal flat peach tree, which helped the pot of medicine become immortal liquid.


    Even if there is no immortal liquid, this pot of big medicine is also the top divine liquid, and the immortal liquid only plays a role of urging. Further improving this pot of big medicine is also cheap for the saints.


    In addition, he was also afraid that the saints would not let him go. If so, it would be his life.


    After laughing, the saints waved their hands and covered the medicine pot with a force. They sealed the immortal liquid. He looked at Yang Wu and said, "if you help me become immortal liquid, I won''t treat you badly. You can take the inheritance of the main hall."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1264

    The main hall on the fourth floor is the most important place in the temple of medicine.


    However, it has long been occupied by the saints, and so many spirit demons have been accepted and live here. Will there be inheritance in the main hall?


    Since the spirit of the holy fight family spoke like this, Yang Wu''s life could be saved. He relaxed his breath: "thank you, elder."


    After a pause, he said, "elder, I have lost too much blood..."


    "If you don''t roll, you''ll dry your blood and refine it together." the spirit of the holy fight family is extremely fierce.


    Yang Wu covered his tears and walked away, scolding in his heart: "stingy guy!"


    He thought he could get some more big medicine. The fairy flat peach tree needed those big medicine to help it grow.


    "Master, divide those liquid medicine into half," said the fairy flat peach tree to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hung his face and said, "this is a drop of medicine with your sweat. You mean to absorb it. Don''t you feel dirty?"


    "My sweat is not dirty. Even if it''s a little dirty, I can only make do with it. Who let the master you can''t get fairy spring jade dew to water me." the fairy flat peach tree sighed.


    Yang Wujue''s teeth hurt a little. He is neither a God nor an immortal. How can he get Xianquan jade dew for him.


    This shows that he is too incompetent.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to contribute half of the medicine.


    This half of the big medicine has extraordinary efficacy. It can certainly help his little grandfather break through the jade moon realm and help his grandparents to a higher level. Only then did he risk his life pretending to fall into the big pot and put away half of the big medicine in heaven and earth space.


    The saints didn''t think that Yang wuhui was such a thief. He had already refined into a huge space of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu walked into the temple. Sure enough, he found that the temple was empty and everything had been swept away.


    Needless to say, this must be a good thing done by the gladiators.


    The life of the holy fight clan is naturally raised, and its intelligence is not low. Everything useful here will not be missed.


    However, there are some things that the saints can''t move away.


    The complete "simplified palm technique" and a set of "ever-changing techniques" are engraved on the wall of the temple.


    Yang Wu learned the simplified palm technique at the third level. Now he sees the complete formula and writes it down. He has a deeper understanding of the simplified palm technique.


    As for the ever-changing technique, it is a technique of how to use the power of the soul to condense the will and separate the body, which can change all kinds of separate bodies. It does not have to be human, it can become fire ant people, various souls, or plants. As long as it is not a person with spiritual eyes or especially strong soul power, it is difficult to distinguish the existence of their separate bodies.


    Yang Wu was greatly surprised that this "ever changing technique" was so amazing that it overturned his understanding of the soul.


    "This is a magic power." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    If he can learn this magic power, his willpower can change in different ways, which is of great benefit to latent killing enemies, stealing intelligence and so on.


    Yang Wu quickly wrote down the formula of "the art of changes".


    It''s not easy to learn this secret skill. You must have strong soul power and reach the point of soul out of the body before you can practice.


    Yang Wu has already reached this point. He can practice completely.


    After recording these two secrets, Yang Wu bowed to the Shennong statue in the front of the temple and thanked each other for their gifts.


    The Shennong statue seemed to have come alive and received Yang Wu''s worship.


    Yang Wu left the main hall and walked towards a side hall.


    The side hall is better than the main hall. There are still some things left, such as some ancient books, some heaven and earth medicine bottles and some ancient tripods. The level is not low.


    In addition, Yang Wu also found some soldiers in a martial hall. These soldiers were obviously selected and left on the ground, but each one was a holy soldier, or even a half step through the sky.


    "Even if it''s defective, it''s a great harvest for my business." Yang Wu was not picky about food and collected all the soldiers.


    After Yang Wu collected these holy soldiers, he thought to himself, "I rely too much on divine weapons recently. No matter what opponent I meet in the future, I need to use the weapons in hand first, and then use the divine weapons until the weapons are destroyed, so that my combat effectiveness will be improved."


    Finally, Yang Wu walked through a woman''s room. There were many ornaments left here. Each ornament was extraordinary. The saints didn''t move these ornaments. Yang Wu sensed them with the power of his soul and found that these ornaments had no power fluctuation, so he put them all away.


    "It should be nice to see Yuyue, Xuexue and Yujun give them." Yang Wu walked out of the temple here with satisfaction, and then went to the back hall.


    He doesn''t want to return to the front of the hall and meet the holy fighter again. Who knows if the other party will suddenly kill him.


    When he arrived at the back hall, he found a bluestone corridor. He didn''t know where it extended.


    Yang Wu walked to the corridor curiously. The power of the array was floating. He took out the token and isolated these arrays. He saw the beautiful scenery around him. There were pavilions and pavilions. There was also a piece of chess in the pavilions. There were small bridges, flowing water, golden carp playing in the water, green bamboo and flowers. The fragrance was intoxicating. It was really beautiful.


    "Whoever lives here must be an elegant person who can enjoy it." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    He couldn''t help thinking that after he carried forward the Wuhou gang in the future, he must also get himself such a beautiful and quiet place.


    Walking, he appeared in the mountains. He could see those towering old trees around, and those fierce animals and spirit demons lying in the jungle. They didn''t seem to find his existence and let him go forward.


    Soon, Yang Wu found that this was the road to the heritage tower on the fifth floor of the channel.


    "Well, pass all the examinations as soon as possible and see what surprises you can get in the end." Yang Wu adjusted his mood and accelerated his pace to the fifth inheritance tower.


    This inheritance tower is different from the previous inheritance towers. It has only three floors, but it is higher than the previous inheritance towers.


    Before he entered the inheritance tower, a voice sounded: "show your token before you enter the tower."


    Yang Wuyang the token. It automatically flies into the inheritance tower. Only when a light door is opened can he step into the inheritance tower.


    "Purify all the herbs of this prescription to 90% and you can enter the second layer." the voice sounded again, and then a pill fell in front of Yang Wu, including countless herbs.


    Soul restoring pill.


    This is a divine pill.


    It is not easy to purify the essence of these herbs to 90%.


    The amount of herbal medicine that Shen Dan needs to match is large. It needs better control of the heat and requires the soul to maintain the essence of these herbs. Once it is persisted, there will be a situation where all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    Fortunately, these are not difficult for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu entered the state of refining medicine without hesitation. He refined medicine very slowly and tried to pass the pass at one time.


    In this pile of herbs, there are not only a large number of holy medicines, but also a hundred divine medicines. These divine medicines are living medicines. They will resist. If they can''t be suppressed, they can''t be refined.


    Yang Wu had to be careful when refining divine medicine for the first time. His soul state was the largest, and he suppressed divine medicine one by one.


    "Do you have the heart to refine others? Don''t you have a painful conscience?" a divine medicine begged like a woman.


    "You cruel fellow, you are really an animal. Even our gods have to refine. You must die easily." another divine medicine scolded.


    "No conscience, God will not let go of an executioner like you." another divine medicine struggled and said.


    These miraculous drugs have divinity and can bewitch people and interfere with people''s mind. Those who are not strong enough in willpower are bound to give up all their previous efforts and escape by miraculous drugs.


    There are even some magic drugs that can launch attacks, and their strength is not weak, which has to test the coping ability of a herbalist.


    Yang Wu finally realized the difficulty of these miraculous drugs. Several times, he almost burned them instead of refining them.


    After a fierce battle, he finally refined these herbs, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead and back. It seemed that he was too tired.


    He put these refined drugs into the card slot, the medicine tripod disappeared, and soon there was a voice response: "pass through, you can enter the next pass."


    Yang Wu stepped into the second level, and the test was to refine a divine demon core by using the fire wheel array.


    This level is difficult.


    Although he understood the fire wheel array, he was not familiar with the array. It was not easy for him to use the fire wheel array to refine the divine demon core.


    But the test was like this, and he had to do it.


    He was not in a hurry to set up the fire wheel array, but meditated to build the fire wheel array, and built it again and again. After he was thoroughly familiar with it, he began to set up the fire wheel array.


    He kept binding his hands and sketching array lines to form the fire wheel array, in which there were 9981 array eyes, each of which was fused with varying degrees of firepower. After he put 81 spark into the array eyes, the fire wheel array began to live.


    Yang Wu shouted, "Lian!"


    With the fire wheel array, it is much easier for him to refine God level demons.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a huge demon soul appeared in the God level demon core, and the terrible pressure was extremely terrible, covering Yang Wu.


    At this moment, Yang Wu understood why to build the fire wheel array to refine the demon core, because with the fire wheel array, the demon soul can be easily refined without fear of impact. Without the fire wheel array, the demon soul can directly hurt his temple and destroy his soul.


    Yang Wu sighed in his heart: "lucky."


    Fortunately, he didn''t blindly try to refine divine elixir when he was in the pharmacist alliance, otherwise he would inevitably fail in the face of emergencies or lack of strength.


    "It is worthy of being a heritage tower. Those who break through these five towers can become divine pharmacists."


    Yang Wu controlled the fire wheel array and carried it to the demon soul. Eighty one flames burned at the demon soul like a dragon. When the demon soul met fire, it was like an enemy. In particular, this quasi divine fire was completely refined after a short struggle.


    The rest is slowly boiling the core of the monster.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1265

    After Yang Wu''s holy body was completed, he felt that it was enough to deal with ordinary God level strong people. At the same time, he also felt that it would not be too difficult to refine a god level demon core.


    However, after refining the divine demon core in front of him, he found that without the fire wheel array, he could not successfully refine the divine demon core at one time.


    It is not only because of the disturbance of the spirit, but also because the essence of the spirit core contains too much essence and needs a little bit of training.


    Now, he has a battle array, and has been fully trained for seven days and seven nights before he successfully completed the essence of the divine spirit.


    "Those who can reach the divine level are strong people who have practiced for countless years. With the help of the fire wheel array, it will take me seven days and seven nights. Without the help of the fire wheel array, I''m afraid I may not be able to refine it in half a month." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    However, he doesn''t feel badly hit. He is still young and there is still a lot of room to improve his realm. If he breaks through to level 7 star pattern realm or level 8 star pattern realm, he won''t feel too difficult.


    It''s all because he''s too weak right now.


    After refining the divine demon core, Yang Wu also successfully entered the third layer and the last layer of the inheritance tower.


    "Congratulations, you have to enter the last test. As long as you can pass the test, you can get great blessing." the sound of the inheritance tower began.


    Then, the real situation in the third layer appeared in front of Yang Wu.


    An ice coffin appeared in front of Yang Wu. In the ice coffin lay a creature. The creature was a woman, but she was not a human.


    She may be a fox demon family, or an alien of other human forms. She is extremely charming and beautiful. She can be called a peerless beauty. The face of melon seeds, crystal skin and perfect figure cover her with clothes as thin as cicada wings, which sets her off perfectly.


    Unfortunately, she has no vitality, otherwise no matter which man will try to put her into the house.


    Yang Wu also had to lament why God could give birth to such a perfect woman. Even ziyuyue, Xuanyuan Fire Dance and Cao Jifei were inferior to her.


    It is not that they are not as beautiful as her, but that their temperament is not as outstanding as her or as perfect as her. Maybe when their realm is improved to a higher level, their physique will change again, so that they can compete with this woman.


    "Refining the soul recovery pill and resurrecting the fox girl can pass the pass." the voice sounded again.


    At the next moment, a large number of herbs appeared in front of Yang Wu again, as well as a divine demon core, including a divine medicine tripod.


    Yang Wu didn''t do it, he thought, and hurriedly entered the state of alchemy. As long as this level is completed, the journey of the inheritance tower will be over.


    After Yang Wu had the first and second layers of training, he was able to refine a lot again.


    The essence of herbal medicine is refined and the core is refined, and everything went through channels.


    At the end of alchemy, Yang Wu encountered a problem.


    This is a furnace of magic medicine. It''s not easy to forcibly integrate them.


    Yang Wu had to take second-class immortal liquid to restore his peak strength, and twelve percent of the power fusion pill broke out.


    Yang Wu''s six star lines are floating, and the thick star lines borrowed the majestic strength of the stars, and surged into the gods, merging the essence of herbs with the celestial fluid.


    The essence of the spirit is constantly spinning, forming a whirlpool.


    At this time, the drug power, demon nuclear power and his power are constantly colliding. If they can''t integrate, there will be the danger of exploding the tripod.


    "Give it to me!" Yang Wu roared.


    The power of a star!


    Yang Wu''s six star lines were rippling, and the boundless star power did not enter the medicine tripod, forming the power of a star.


    Such power is comparable to the power of the peak sage.


    However, it was still not enough. Yang Wu did his best to attract a half star and didn''t put it into the medicine tripod. Then he quickly removed the fire wheel array and covered the medicine cover.


    Boom!


    The medicine tripod was shaking, and the furnace of pills burst.


    Yang Wu was blown away by this force. His face showed a unwilling color and said, "he still failed!"


    This is the last pass of the inheritance tower. You can get a great opportunity as long as you pass. Now if you fail, don''t you have nothing?


    Yang Wu was very unwilling. He thought that he could almost be refined into pills. Why did he fail at the last moment?


    "There are two more chances. You can rest for an hour before you start." the voice of the inheritance tower rang.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief. The last level was very difficult. There was still a chance.


    He dared not start alchemy rashly, but restored his strength and was thinking about the reasons for his just failure.


    Thinking back again and again, he finally understood that the problem appeared in the last condensing pill, and his strength was not enough to condense the pill.


    Divine medicine is different from other drugs. It is not the combination of the essence of herbs and the essence of the demon kernel. It needs the strength of the pharmacists to mix them together so that they can coagulate the Dan.


    Yang Wu has a combat power comparable to half a step to the sky. Holding a divine weapon, he can fight ordinary divine level strong people, but he is not a divine level strong person in the end. The urging power can not integrate the divine pill.


    He was extremely tangled, considering whether to take the star pattern pill immediately, directly improve the level-1 realm and then refine the pill.


    He still didn''t dare to do so. The star grain pill is useful to others, but it may not be useful to him. He has built a great holy body. The foundation is too thick. The star grain pill certainly can''t help him break through the level.


    An hour passed quickly. Yang Wu didn''t think of a countermeasure. He had to start alchemy again.


    This time, Yang Wu''s speed is slower and more careful. He hopes to make every step perfect. After paving the way, he plans for the final perfect condensation pill.


    When Yang Wu condensed the pill again, he burst out all his strength at one breath, no longer retained any more, urged his strength to pour into the medicine tripod, and even took away most of his soul power and didn''t put it into the medicine tripod to help the integration of pills.


    This time, there was no explosion of the tripod, but only a few semi-finished pills were refined, not a complete pill.


    If an ordinary herbalist does this, he can also be called a divine herbalist.


    However, Yang Wu is very demanding of himself. He thinks it''s humiliating to make such pills. If Xiao Hei is here, he will despise how poor his level of alchemy is.


    Yang Wu put away these semi-finished pills and asked to refine them again.


    Yang Wu sat and kept thinking about the way of alchemy all the way, looking for a solution.


    He had to feel it. He remembered his conversation with the supreme Dharma protector on Dan Dao on Wudang Mountain. The other party said, "refining Dan is like practicing Tai Chi. Slow work produces fine work, and turns Yin and Yang into heaven and earth, and heaven and earth is a circle and a pill."


    "Alchemy is like practicing Tai Chi. I understand. Ha ha, I understand. Thank you for your advice." Yang Wu laughed wildly, and then alchemy again.


    This time, he refined faster than the previous two times. He was no longer afraid of making mistakes, because he was proficient in the previous steps, and what he lacked was only the last link.


    One divides into two. When he is once again, he sets up Tai Chi''s posture, and moves his powers in a big way, and then the stars are joined by a ray of thread into the top of the medicine. These stars form a yin and Yang, dividing the essence of the herbs and the nuclear power into two parts, one is Yin and one is Yang, and the other is the line of the path, which is rubbed together.


    The whirlpool turned faster and faster, forming a Tai Chi circle. When it reached perfection, Yang Wu withdrew all his strength and covered the medicine tripod.


    The medicine tripod was shaking endlessly, and wisps of steam came out endlessly. It seemed that it would explode the tripod again at any time.


    "Don''t fry, don''t fry!" Yang Wu stared at the medicine tripod, and his palms were sweating.


    After a while, the medicine tripod stopped, and no more steam came out, and everything was calm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sound of thunder started, which startled Yang Wu.


    Just when Yang Wu thought that divine thunder would come, he found that it was just a false alarm. The inheritance tower can also isolate divine thunder.


    Yang Wu calmed down and couldn''t wait to open the cover of the divine tripod. Three round pills appeared in front of him, with dense light floating and fragrance floating for thousands of miles.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pill, it''s a pill." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    These three pills represent that he has become a real divine pharmacist, which is of great significance.


    Holy pharmacists and divine pharmacists are a huge watershed. Some people can''t cross this step all their life, not only because they can''t keep up with the realm, but also because they can''t keep up with the level of refining medicine.


    Yang Wu was only in the realm of star pattern, so he became a divine pill. This is a great leap forward. He is a real genius to refine medicine.


    Soul restoring pill, this is a pill that can restore the soul.


    This time, Yang Wu did not contribute the pill, but used the pill to revive the fox woman in front of him. When the fox woman was resurrected, it meant that he had cleared the customs.


    Yang Wu put away two divine elixirs, took one of them and came to the fox woman, muttering, "I hope you come back to life, and I hope you don''t kill me when you wake up."


    Yang Wuneng can see that the fox girl''s strength must be extraordinary. Otherwise, she won''t be placed here. She needs God level pill to revive. This is a god level strong man.


    Yang Wu fed the pill into the fox woman''s mouth. Next, he was resigned to fate.


    The fox girl should have died for a long time. Can a divine pill really save her?


    Yang Wu is also playing drums in his heart.


    After the divine pill was fed, the fox woman did not immediately resurrect, and the inheritance tower did not announce the results.


    Yang Wu simply sat down to restore his strength and waited quietly.


    Anyway, even if he couldn''t save his life, he felt it was a worthwhile trip.


    After walking through the medicine temple, I became a divine pharmacist, which is worth more than anything.


    Suddenly, in the inheritance tower, a wisp of soul power disappeared into the fox girl''s eyebrows, and soon the ice coffin exuded a wisp of inexplicable vitality.


    Yang Wu beat a spirit and said, "is it really alive?"


    The fox girl opened her eyes, two lights piercing the sky shone, and a loud voice startled: "old man, I''m going to kill you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1266

    The murderous spirit filled the whole inheritance tower, and Yang Wu was shocked by the murderous spirit and directly hit the wall of the inheritance tower, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The fox woman is too powerful.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu turned and ran away. If he stayed, he would be dead.


    Just before he left, he had the power to come down, and an old figure appeared. The fox woman who had just woke up was pressed in the ice coffin with a palm and couldn''t jump out.


    "Old man, if you don''t let me go again, believe it or not, I will destroy all your medicine temple." the fox woman said with great excitement.


    This old figure is the spirit of the inheritance tower. With his power, he can suppress fox women, which shows how high the level of the inheritance tower is.


    "At the beginning, you broke into our medicine temple and wanted to steal the inheritance of our medicine temple. It was kind enough not to kill you completely. Now a new disciple of our medicine Temple saved your life. You will be his protector for a hundred years, and you will be free after a hundred years." the tower Spirit said faintly. A thing threw it in the direction of Yang Wu, and he said: "This is the original soul of the fox woman. You can control her by refining her into the divine court. In the past 100 years, if she can be your protector, she can give her a free way to live."


    Yang Wu looked at the "little soul clock" flying in front of him, and could feel its extraordinary place. In the soul clock, there was a soul shadow of the fox girl, which was impressively as taling said. As long as he refined the little soul clock into the divine court, he could control the fox girl.


    But he still didn''t understand what was going on, and he was a little hesitant.


    "Boy, if you dare to do this, I will eat your heart and skin, and make your life worse than death." the fox woman said with a strong threat.


    "You are so strong that you can be the Taoist protector of the month level disciples of our medicine temple. It''s your great blessing. I can''t say you have to rely on him to help you reach a higher level in the future." taling responded. Then he said to Yang Wu: "you don''t refine. When can I suppress her? Once she gets out of trouble, you will die."


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu urged the soul formula to refine the little soul bell with soul power.


    The little soul bell is a ownerless thing. Yang Wu can easily brand his soul power and integrate it into the divine court.


    Part of the original soul of the fox woman is suppressed in this soul clock. He can destroy her soul at any time, that is to say, the fox woman''s life is in his hands and can really control her.


    "Well, pass on the last part of your soul formula. From now on, you will be the month level disciple of our medicine temple. After you arrive in the divine world, you can go to the medicine temple to obtain a higher level of inheritance." the tower Spirit said, and then introduced the last part of the soul formula to Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    After Yang Wu accepted the inheritance, the tower spirit dropped another object to Yang Wu. He said, "this is your disciple''s order. Engrave your name and drop it into the blood essence. In the future, you can live here or go in and out freely. In the future, you will be the master here."


    "I... I''m the master here?" Yang Wu said in shock.


    "Of course, otherwise, it''s a great opportunity." taling replied, paused for a moment, and sighed lightly: "not every month level disciple will have his own cultivation exclusive place, and only the lower world. Only the month level disciples selected after countless years have such qualifications. It''s of great significance here. You should cherish it and prepare for entering the divine world in the future."


    "What do I need to prepare?" Yang Wu listened to the clouds.


    "To be the best herbalist is the best preparation," taling replied.


    "Oh, that''s easy. I''m sure I''ll do it," Yang Wu said.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the people here for you first. They don''t deserve to stay here."


    "I am the master here, so who will leave?" has the final say?


    "Of course."


    "Well, let me see. I need some people to stay."


    There are five inheritance towers, but there is only one tower spirit. They can be combined at any time. He belongs to the master here. He can do it in any corner if he wants to see clearly.


    A mirror appeared in front of Yang Wu, who could see what happened in each floor.


    There are not many people left in the temple of medicine.


    After passing each pass of each inheritance tower, there is a limited stay time. More than four months have passed since it was opened.


    Yang Wu stayed on the first floor for a month, on the second floor for another ten days, on the third floor for half a month, on the fourth floor for only seven days, and on the last floor for a full two months, which was basically spent on alchemy.


    Four months later, the people on the first, second and third floors have already been sent out. Those who can break into the fourth floor are qualified to stay.


    Yang Wu''s eyes are mainly on the mountains on the third and fourth floors.


    Because of him, his entourage was not sent out and still stayed on the third floor. They were looking for opportunities and had a good time.


    There were also some people who broke into the fourth floor, including xuanyuanxuan, Yao Xudong, Dan Yunxiao, Yao matchless, Dan Liyi, Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao, Danzi and Miao Miao, as well as an old acquaintance of Yang Wu, Gu Qing, who was a talented herbalist from Hengshan sect, and more than a dozen other herbalists who were not very exposed at ordinary times.


    At this time, Yang Wu put his eyes on Gu Qing. This guy is being surrounded by unparalleled people.


    "Send me here first." Yang Wu anxiously pointed to Gu Qing''s direction.


    "OK." taling answered and sent Yang Wu to GuQing''s position.


    At the moment, there are few people around Gu Qing, and everyone still has injuries.


    Besides Gu Qing, there was Danzi beside him, and her entourage was almost dead.


    The two of them met unexpectedly, met each other, and then broke through the barrier together. On the fourth floor, they met Yao Wushuang. Yao Wushuang learned that they knew Yang Wu, so he decided to eradicate them.


    "I can only blame you for your acquaintance with Yang Wu. Remember not to make friends carelessly in your next life." Yao matchless said coldly, paused for a moment, and then said, "Yang Wu''s disciple will stay with me and make her happy before she dies. It''s not empty to let her go to huangquan road."


    Yao Xudong, who is beside Yao Wushuang, doesn''t speak and just looks on coldly. In his opinion, Yao Wushuang can do anything. After all, he is the future successor of Yao Zong. If Yang Wu doesn''t appear, he is also the successor of the pharmacist alliance, and these people who know Yang Wu should be killed.


    "You must be jealous of my master, or you wouldn''t retaliate against us like this." Danzi looked at Yao matchless calmly and said.


    Yao Wushuang said with a ferocious face: "bitch, who will envy your master? In my eyes, he is a fart."


    "If you don''t envy my master, why do you treat us like this? I know that elder martial sister Cao likes my master and has an engagement with my master. You are a real villain because of love." Dan said again.


    "Ha ha, you will soon become a plaything under the crotch of a real villain like me. You dare to be so arrogant. What are you doing? Kill them all and leave the woman. I must teach her how to be a good woman." Yao matchless said with a grim smile.


    Yao Wushuang and Yao Xudong''s entourage are stronger than Danzi and Gu Qing, and the situation is obviously easy to see.


    Gu Qing stood in front of Danzi and said categorically, "I have made friends with your master''s peers, but I can''t keep your life today. I''ll die first. When I get to huangquan, I don''t have to be ashamed of Yang Wu."


    Danzi looked at Gu Qing in front of her, and her heart was full of emotion. The taste seemed to be different from that of her teacher.


    "At this point, it will not be retained." Danzi drank in her heart, and a strong pink flame floated on her body, and a very strong momentum burst out of her body.


    Yao Xudong noticed the difference and immediately shouted, "kill the woman first, come on!"


    "Grandpa, didn''t you agree to keep it for me?" asked Yao matchless.


    "Leave a fart. Her body is strange. We are all in danger if we don''t get rid of her." Yao Xudong shouted.


    Yao Xudong''s entourage obeyed Yao Xudong. A top sage stabbed Danzi angrily with a long gun.


    Gu Qing''s strength is limited. He just stepped into the realm of dragon change. He can''t protect Danzi at all. He is still the object of protection.


    A senior Saint beside Danzi came out and stood in front of the top saint. He shouted, "if you people of the medicine school dare to touch my miss, our family will wait with you."


    "There''s so much nonsense." the top saint''s spear mercilessly pierced into the chest of the senior saint. Before he killed the senior saint, a pink fire vine threw it at his anger.


    "Do you really deceive me? Today, I''ll let you know the taste of despair." Danzi roared if she was possessed by gods and demons, rushed to the top saint, threw out pink canes, and beat the top Saint only to parry.


    Danzi''s strength soared, which shocked everyone.


    Yao Xudong and Yao Wushuang''s entourage all killed Danzi.


    More than ten saints joined hands, and the overwhelming power shrouded Danzi.


    Danzi and peach powder flame are integrated, and the explosive power is very strong, but her physical bearing power is limited, and she can''t give full play to her limit power. It''s no problem to protect herself, but she doesn''t have such a great ability to kill these saints at one go.


    Danzi went crazy and burst out the power of peach powder flame. A saint was stained with peach powder flame and burned into soot.


    The divine power of peach powder flame is not something that saints can easily get rid of.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll kill this man first." Yao Wushuang is very mean. He grabs Gu Qing in his hand and threatens him.


    For a moment, Danzi was in a state of confusion and was besieged by several saints.


    "Ha ha, let''s get caught." Yao matchless laughed proudly.


    At this moment, a voice startled: "hurt my apprentice, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will not let you go."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1267

    After hearing the sudden sound, Yao matchless shivered and couldn''t help loosening his hand holding Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing took the opportunity to run away. Yao Wushuang didn''t stop him, but an attendant slapped Gu Qing around him.


    The sage''s palm power is enough to smash Gu Qing.


    However, the sage''s palm power had not been photographed, and Gu Qing had been dissolved by another force, and a force was divided to attack him.


    Bang!


    The saint of the high holy land turned into a pool of blood on the spot, splashing unparalleled medicine all over his body.


    At the same time, those who besieged Danzi were also attacked invisibly. They carried the icy wing blade and cut away invisibly. The wing blade was extremely sharp, comparable to the top holy soldiers, and the attack speed was extremely amazing. When the wing blade crossed, some saints were cut in half and spilled blood on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, three saints were killed inexplicably, which scared those who besieged Danzi to move their strongest defense, sense the changes around, and welcome and block the sneak attack at any time.


    A handsome man did not know when he appeared on this battlefield. He stood in the air with outstanding temperament, just like a relegated fairy. Any sister was obsessed with it.


    Yao matchless stared at the visitor and said, "Yang Wu, you dare to kill my people!"


    "Not only will I kill your people, I will also kill you." Yang Wu calmly looked at Yao Wushuang and said.


    Yao Xudong hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive, master Yang wusheng. If you have something to say, it''s all your own people. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Yang Wu ignored Yao Xudong''s words, but looked at Danzi and GuQing and said guilt: "I''m the one who implicated you."


    "Master." Danzi glanced at Yang Wu, and her restless heart settled down.


    "If you come back later, we''ll really wait for you on huangquan road." Gu Qing said goodbye to Yang Wu and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll give you an account of this and send them to huangquan road first." Yang Wu replied with a light smile.


    The next moment, he shot at Yao Xuyang and Yao matchless''s entourage.


    He no longer used the nether ice wing blade, but hit it with his bare hands. It was like the birth of Xuanwu, and it looked like a real dragon in the air. It was very powerful and domineering.


    Not far away, a saint was swallowed by a sudden fist and turned into a mass of blood the next moment.


    At the same time, several punches were thrown out, with a surging fist meaning and rolling in all directions.


    "Kill!" these saints will not wait to die. After a roar, they join hands to shoot at Yang Wu.


    Their attack did not fall on Yang Wu, but was destroyed by Yang Wu''s boxing strength. Several people became the souls of Yang Wu''s boxing. Only four strong people who reached the top holy land were left. They could barely block Yang Wu''s boxing.


    Green Dragon folding sword.


    It snowed all over the sky.


    Shaking mountains and rolling stones.


    Merciless storm.


    The Four Saints urged the most powerful fighting force, formed a sky attack, blocked Yang Wu''s fist strength, and wanted to hang Yang Wu.


    A green dragon stabbed away with a sword, a little snow like thousands of concealed weapons, rolling mountains and stones, and the boundless storm was mixed in it. Wave after wave of attacks were full of destructive power.


    It''s amazing.


    Fengshen leg.


    Yang Wu urged the two great talents and powers. The two arms formed two domineering dragons. He also took the spirit of God burial to deprive each other of their vitality. He collided with those powerful attacks, and the boundless power splashed continuously. In addition, he even kicked out the invisible wind blade storm. The sky''s legs shrouded the world, and the space was completely cracked.


    These two talents have reached a deeper level in the second stage, and the explosive power is really amazing.


    Yang Wu has already possessed the fighting power of the enemy who can reach the sky half a step. After becoming bigger and exploding into a holy body, he can even fight with ordinary strong people in the sky. How can these top saints be his opponents? They only feel that there is a Xuanwu and a real dragon pressing high above the sky, their souls are strongly oppressed, and their fighting power is less than 70% of the usual, He was bombarded with blood by the other party''s arms and legs.


    Yang Wu, like a Manlong, tore through these saints, and even the other party''s talent and magic power can be directly ignored. The defense of Xuanwu armor can be regarded as one of the best in the world. One person''s chest was directly broken, another person''s face was blown up, and two people were bruised by the wind blade. Even if armor was added, it would not help.


    When the Four Saints fell in different directions, Yao Wushuang and Yao Xudong were frightened. They didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away, for fear that if they were slower, there would be no way to live.


    In fact, no matter how fast they ran, Yang Wu stretched out his palm to block out the sun and directly photographed them in the air.


    Yang Wu quickly caught them.


    "Yang Wu, don''t mess around. We are all members of the league. The rules in the league can''t kill each other." Yao Xudong shouted quickly.


    Medicine matchless tore open a divine decree reluctantly, wiped a ferocious color on his face and said, "with your ancestors, you can''t kill me."


    Unfortunately, before his divine decree was fully opened, a finger like a blade swept over and broke his palm, and the divine decree was blown away.


    Ah!


    The medicine matchless covered the exploding palm and cried in pain.


    Yang Wu swept over, raised his palm and beat him in the face.


    Pop!


    "You''re such a waste talent. You dare to be arrogant in front of Ben Shao. I''ve endured you for a long time." Yang Wu shouted.


    The next moment, Yang Wu shot continuously on Yao Wushuang''s face, which made his handsome face swollen into a pig''s head.


    Yao Xudong looked aside and didn''t even dare to fart. He could only ask for more luck. He hoped that Yang Wu would let them go after he was angry.


    Danzi and Gu Qing looked at it not far away and felt very comfortable.


    "Kill this Whore!" danzihuan shouted.


    "What a pleasure!" Gu Qingjie said.


    Yang Wu stopped, kicked Yao Wushuang in front of Danzi and Gu Qing and said, "apologize to them."


    Yao matchless dared not be arrogant any more. He kowtowed on his knees and said, "let me go, you two. I offended you for a moment. I won''t do this again in the future."


    How could Danzi let him go so easily: "if my master doesn''t appear, you''ll kill us. Isn''t it too late to beg for mercy now?"


    "Yang Wu, don''t worry. I won''t bother you from today on." Yao Wushuang promised Yang Wu with tears.


    Yao Xudong quickly bowed to one side and said, "yes, master Yang wusheng, we have accepted the planting. We are willing to compensate. What do you think?"


    Yao Xudong is also a top Saint pharmacist. He admitted his mistake and thought it was a face for Yang Wu.


    "Well, it''s very sincere." Yang Wu nodded lightly.


    Yao Xudong was overjoyed and felt that his life should be saved.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu shot without warning, smashed Yao Xudong''s heart with one punch, and his body drew a parabola and threw it all the way out. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Unparalleled medicine was scared to pee.


    A smell of urine made Danzi and Gu Qing pinch their noses and retreat.


    "Yang Wu, I dare not, I dare not, you let me go, I am willing to make cattle and horses for you." Yao matchless kowtowed to Yang Wu and begged for mercy.


    Waiting for him was a ruthless palm print, which broke his head directly.


    Since Yang Wu came to the pharmacist alliance, Yao Wushuang has been in trouble with Yang Wu everywhere. Yang Wu has never retaliated against him. Who makes Yao Wushuang hard in the background.


    But here, Yao Wushuang still killed his people. Yang Wu can''t bear it anymore. What if he is Xiang Dingtian''s disciple and the successor of Yaozong?


    Kill it.


    "Good killing." Danzi clapped her hands and shouted.


    "Killing is good, but if it gets out, I''m afraid..." Gu Qing said with concern.


    He knows the unparalleled identity of medicine. It''s too big. He''s afraid of endless trouble after it comes out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal to kill one or two people here." Yang Wu responded, and then he said to GuQing, "brother GuQing is worthy of being a genius for alchemy. He can even get to the fourth floor. It seems that you can become a saint pharmacist in a short time."


    "Master Yang wusheng, stop talking. My face hurts." Gu Qing touched his cheek and said.


    When they first met Yang Wu in Hengshan sect, their alchemy abilities were similar. Only a few years later, Yang Wu had left him far behind. Yang Wu really hit his face.


    Danzi smiled and said, "my master is a pervert. Just ignore him."


    "No big or small." Yang Wu stared at Danzi, and then he shouted, "don''t calm down and restrain your anger so as not to hurt your body."


    Danzi gave Yang Wu a resentful look and sat down obediently to regulate her breath. Just now, the peach powder flame broke out completely, causing a lot of hidden dangers to her. If it is not handled in a hurry, it will be a lot of trouble for her to improve her strength in the future.


    "Do you want to adjust your breath?" Yang Wu looked at Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing shook his head and said, "no, you''d better help me see elder Yuyang. I hurt him."


    "He''s coming too?" Yang Wu wiped his surprise. He thought and immediately saw Wang Yuyang hiding not far away. There was a big hole in his abdomen, and his breath was very weak.


    Yang Wu immediately grabbed him, took out the second-class fairy liquid and fed him.


    Wang Yuyang is Shu Yujun''s protector, and Yang Wu has to pay attention to him.


    I just didn''t expect that he would come to the medicine temple with Gu Qing. They didn''t meet on the way of the warship.


    It''s not enough to rely on the second-class immortal liquid to help Wang Yuyang get better immediately. He took out the Thor liquid and fed it to Wang Yuyang.


    Gu Qinggang came to the side and looked at the divine liquid continuously taken out by Yang Wu. He stared at the boss and exclaimed in his heart: "good guy, my family is really rich."


    Wang Yuyang was blessed by the second-class immortal liquid and Thor liquid, and his injury recovered quickly. The dying breath was finally recovered.


    Yang Wu adjusted Wang Yuyang''s posture and let him heal himself. I believe he will be well soon.


    Yang Wu took out some second-class fairy liquid and gave it to Gu Qing. "Give it to other injured people."


    Gu Qing and Danzi have only two or three followers left. They are all injured and need treatment.


    "You heal here first. I''ll be right back."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1268

    Yang Wu returned to the inheritance tower and asked the tower spirit to remove all the unimportant people from the medicine temple.


    Those who were removed from the temple of medicine before the time came were baffled one by one, especially those who were about to get a great opportunity.


    "Damn it, I just saw a divine medicine that hasn''t come and picked yet. How could it be spread out."


    "Don''t talk about you. I saw a large area of holy medicine garden, and there were several holy drugs flying around. I thought I had a dream. I saw that it was about to be available, but now my dream is broken."


    "Everyone competes for opportunities. Why are our blessings so thin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people sent out include Xuanyuan, huojiuyang and other famous top holy pharmacists. They are also full of iron blue and in a bad mood.


    On the contrary, several herbalists related to Yang Wu are still not heard from the medicine temple. Everyone is wondering whether they have got a more amazing inheritance.


    "I am the owner of this temple, is the rule here I am the one who has the final say?" Yang Wu asked tachin.


    "Nature," Tallinn replied.


    "Does my friend stay as long as he wants?"


    "Naturally, but it''s best not to do so. They are not the people of the medicine temple. They are not allowed to stay here for a long time. The secrets of the medicine temple are not allowed to be known by outsiders."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes, let them all become your servants. This place needs to be mined and rearranged. They become your servants. Everything is easy to say."


    "OK, I''ll think about it again."


    Yang Wu finished all this and appeared in front of Gu Qing and Danzi again.


    "It''s really frightening to appear and disappear." Gu Qing looked at Yang Wudao who suddenly appeared around him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yang Wu asked Gu Qing.


    "What''s the plan? When they''re well, they''ll leave here as soon as the time comes. Anyway, they''re not qualified to go to the fifth inheritance tower." Gu Qing said with a trace of frustration.


    He was lucky to enter the fourth inheritance tower. He could only hope for the fifth inheritance tower. After all, he was not even a saint pharmacist.


    "What do you think of this place?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course it''s a good place, but it''s a little dangerous."


    "Do you want to stay?"


    "Who doesn''t want to stay, but can you stay?"


    "I said I could, but at a price."


    "Speak as if it were your territory."


    Yang Wu can''t speak too thoroughly. It''s not easy to publish this matter now. Just try to let them stay here for more days.


    If you want them to stay here for a long time, people outside will be worried. If you tell them the situation here, if it is spread, I''m afraid even Xiang Dingtian will not help but trouble him.


    I''d better wait. When his strength is stronger and there are not many people who can threaten him, give them a chance to come here to practice.


    Danzi and Wang Yuyang recovered one after another.


    Yang Wu chatted with them for a while. They also invited Yang Wu to look for opportunities here with them.


    There are not only holy medicine, but also divine medicine. There are also some good things to help the refiner improve. You can take some of them.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind walking with them to get some opportunities for them.


    In the future, all of them belong to Yang Wu. What does it matter if this opportunity is given to them.


    "Yang wusheng, thank you for saving your life." on the way, Wang Yuyang restored the wind color of Yuyang sword and said to Yang Wu.


    Now, his strength has steadily entered the level 3 star pattern realm. I''m afraid he can enter the level 4 star pattern realm in a short time. This is related to the divine liquid fed by Yang Wu. The power is too pure and powerful. Now it is being compressed and refined by him.


    "It should be," Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "It really should be. When will you propose to us in Hengshan? Our eldest lady can''t wait." Wang Yuyang said.


    "Cough, it''s not urgent." Yang Wu blushed and replied.


    "You are not in a hurry. Our elder sister is in a hurry. She has suffered a lot for you. Now that you have great skills, can you bear her?" Wang Yuyang said bitterly.


    Who doesn''t know Yang Wu''s romantic affairs? Wang Yuyang is worried for Shu Yujun.


    "Well, I won''t let her down," Yang Wu affirmed.


    "I''m relieved to have my uncle. Our Lord said that Hengshan will be your support in the future." Wang Yuyang smiled and said.


    Yang Wu stayed with them for a few days and had to let them leave temporarily.


    Let them come here to look for opportunities when they have a chance in the future.


    Yang Wu went to the third floor.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin are still there, but each of them is injured.


    Liu Jingtian has been sent out of this space by Yang Wu.


    Liu Jingtian is not a safe host. He is too scheming and has no loyalty. He has got some good opportunities. It is a worthwhile trip.


    Yang Wu doesn''t like such an entourage and can only let him leave.


    Among the remaining people, they collected a large number of herbs and understood them in front of some stone tablets. Among them, Wu Simin also broke the territory and reached the strength of level seven star pattern.


    Wu Simin has a strong foundation. After fighting with many fierce beasts and spirit demons, it is reasonable to break through with the power of holy medicine.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao have also improved a lot. Although they have not broken the environment, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and they have a deeper understanding of combat skills, especially the way of cooperation.


    The most tragic thing is Nangong celery. This woman was attacked by a fierce beast of the highest holy level, which hurt her foundation and confused her breath. It''s not easy to recover. She needs to get the divine spring.


    Ren Xiaofeng is the most calm among all the people. It seems that he always has a backhand. No one knows where his cards are. Fortunately, he is not an ungrateful person, otherwise they will be robbed by him.


    When Yang Wu appeared in front of them, they were pleasantly surprised.


    "Meet your Lord," they saluted.


    When Yang Wu showed the power of Dacheng holy body, they admired Yang Wu.


    "Mian." Yang Wu answered, and then praised, "you''re all good."


    It''s good to have five of the ten attendants who came in with him.


    "Lord, these are the herbs I picked." Ren Xiaofeng was the first to contribute his harvest.


    Without hesitation, others handed the heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu to show their loyalty.


    Yang Wu was also impolite. He took over their harvest and said with a smile, "your task has been completed. Now you can say what you want, and I will try my best to meet you."


    It''s time to reward people for their achievements.


    Nangong celery said first, "Lord, I just want to live."


    Nangong Xiqin is a widow. She also cherishes her life. She doesn''t want to die yet. Although she won''t die until she is seriously injured, will her enemies kill her outside?


    "From now on, your life is mine. Who dares to kill you without my permission." Yang Wu said faintly and gave her a second-class immortal liquid.


    In his heart, Nangong celery is a good woman.


    It is not that he has any wrong thoughts about her, but that she has a true heart.


    "Thank you, Lord." Nangong Xiqin said gratefully.


    She is a woman who always wants to find a patron. Why not find an attractive and powerful patron?


    She was thinking that it would be more secure to sleep with her lord sometime after she went out.


    Who says widows are not lonely.


    "Lord, when you become a divine pharmacist, I hope to get a ''Moon pill''."


    Ren Xiaofeng looked forward and said. After a pause, he said, "I''ll try my best to prepare the materials myself."


    Ningyue pill is a heaven God pill leading to the realm of jade moon.


    "There is no ningyue pill for the time being. There is no intentional pill. Do you want it?" Yang Wu asked.


    Ren Xiaofeng said happily, "yes!"


    "You''ve been following me for a hundred years. Would you like to give you the moon condensation pill?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t disappoint me. Benshao has become a divine pharmacist. You can refine the condensation moon pill at any time, but you need to prepare the medicine yourself. If it''s not enough, I''ll find a way for you, on the premise that you must be loyal to benshao."


    "My subordinates will die forever." Ren Xiaofeng said excitedly.


    In this life, he has only one wish, to turn the stars into the moon, enter the sky and see longevity.


    Although Tongtian may not be immortal, it is extremely satisfied for him.


    Nangong celery showed off its style and said in a whine, "Lord, people are willing to follow you. It''s no problem for many years, as long as you can see people''s hundred kilograms of meat."


    Jin Yuhao thumbed up and said with a smile, "sister Xiqin is worthy of being a heroine among women."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a daughter." Jin Yuchen sighed lightly.


    Next to Wu Simin, her face was slightly red. She wanted to express her feelings as boldly as Nangong celery. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the courage. She still wanted to be shameless.


    "If you want to follow me, I only need two words'' loyalty ''. Who can do it and see the sky is nothing." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "We are willing to follow the Lord," said the crowd.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the fourth floor. You''ll stay and practice as long as you want. No one will drive you out." Yang Wu said with great pride.


    He wants to establish Wuhou gang. How can he do without any family background.


    "Hero, you... Have you become the master here?" Wu Simin asked with wide eyes.


    "I just know how to stay here. I can''t stop the fierce beasts and spirit demons here from killing you or me. You still need to be careful," Yang Wu reminded, and then he said: "I still have something to do. You should act together. Don''t separate. The fourth floor is very dangerous. When in a desperate situation, shouting Ben Shao''s name can save your life. In addition, you are not allowed to go to the temple on the fourth floor. There is a great danger."


    Then he disappeared in front of them.


    Yang Wu wants to meet all the people he knows. He still has to nag a few words.


    Who made him the master here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1269

    It''s a place that eats people''s flowers. At first glance, it looks like a beautiful sea of flowers. No matter which woman sees it, she will like it.


    Who knows that every flower here likes to eat creatures. Once creatures break in, they will become food in their mouths.


    Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao and Miao Miao rushed into the sea of flowers in order to chase a divine medicine. As a result, they were attacked by these people who ate human flowers.


    Fortunately, they found it early and didn''t go deep into it. The level of human phagocytosis in the periphery is still within the range they can deal with. Once they go deep into it, they are afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "These biting flowers are really abnormal. They even devour other people''s buttocks. It''s really a hooligan." Miao Miao angrily scolded with his buttocks covered.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he was kicked and fell directly into those human eating flowers.


    "Shameless thing." Cao Jifei scolded.


    Yao Miaomiao covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. He can''t grow needle eyes. After all, it''s not so black."


    Miao Miao was so ashamed that he didn''t want to struggle. He was in a good mood with these two women. He couldn''t help shouting, "boss, come out and help!"


    Several human eating flowers swallowed and bit at him at the same time. A mass of flower liquid also had strong corrosive energy. Miao Miao bounced up from his place and ran while covering his ass.


    "They are all people who are about to break through the realm of star pattern. It''s so bad." a lazy voice rang, and a figure quietly appeared in front of the human eater. The invisible momentum turbulence twisted these human eater flowers into powder.


    At the next moment, a Manduo holy flower came out and broke into these human devouring flowers, such as a wolf into a sheep, which scared these human devouring flowers to run away madly.


    "Boss, you''re here at last." after Miao Miao saw Yang Wu, he couldn''t help jumping over and wanted to hold Yang Wu.


    As a result, he was kicked again and flew far away.


    "Even the boss doesn''t want me. Let me die here."


    "It''s not impossible for you to die here." Cao Jifei''s voice rang.


    "How can I? I''m just joking. Don''t be angry, elder martial sister. You haven''t seen the boss for so long and miss him very much. Miaomiao and I go there to have an autumn breeze and let you have a good chat." Miao Miao said, then winked and said, "this place is very desolate and suitable for field war."


    Then he ran to a distance.


    Yao Miaomiao didn''t move, but greeted Yang Wu. Her waist swinging with the wind and her eyes that could hook people were very moving.


    "Brother Yang Wu, why did you come? People miss you so much." Yao Miaomiao said softly, and lay in Yang Wu''s arms.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu did not understand the amorous feelings and avoided.


    Seeing in her eyes, Cao Jifei wiped a smile like a spring breeze on her face and asked, "Yang Wu, have you gone to the fifth inheritance tower?"


    Yang Wu nodded and replied, "yes."


    "I knew no one could reach the fifth tower except you," Cao Jifei sighed.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The fourth floor is terrible. There are many divine creatures. It''s so difficult to go to the fifth floor. We can''t even reach the main temple, let alone go to the fifth floor. If you want to go to the fifth floor, you have to pass every inheritance tower perfectly. I believe no one can do it except you."


    "You flatter me too much, but you''re right not to go to the fifth floor."


    Yao Miaomiao asked, "why, is the fifth floor more terrible, or is there nothing?"


    "It''s a road that may die when you go." Yang Wu said solemnly.


    The temple on the fourth floor is really a dead end. If he doesn''t get through the pass, he''s afraid he''s been crushed to death by the holy fighter.


    Before Yao Miaomiao asked again, Yang Wu said, "your time is almost up. I''ll meet you and you''ll go out. I may stay here for a while."


    "Are you......" Cao Jifei stared at Yang Wu and exclaimed.


    She didn''t ask, but Yang Wu had read the question she wanted to ask and nodded in response.


    "What a lucky guy." Cao Jifei sighed heavily, and then she said, "I won''t lose to you. This time, I''ve gained a lot from the family of the medicine temple. It won''t be long before I can go to a higher level, and I will surely step into the ranks of divine pharmacists in the future."


    Cao Jifei''s fighting spirit is high, and the empress fan''er remains.


    "Come on!" Yang Wu appreciated Cao Jifei''s fighting spirit.


    Yao Miaomiao said angrily, "I won''t lose to you either."


    Next, Yang Wu told them that he didn''t want the news of him staying here to spread. It''s best to be thought that he died in this world.


    He has a plan in mind. Maybe after pretending to die this time, he can let his enemies settle down.


    Yang Wu chatted with Miao Miao for a while. In fact, he really wanted Miao Miao to stay.


    After hesitation, Miao Miao left together.


    What Miao Miao lacks is not alchemy, but the time to improve his strength. Miao Jiqi may have a better arrangement.


    In this way, they were arranged to leave the medicine temple, and the medicine temple was completely closed.


    The inheritance tataling has completely locked the world and will not appear in the future. Even the amazing power of warships can not open the gap here.


    After all, the descendant of the temple of medicine has been found.


    Outside, there were five huge warships that sent 500000 people here. Now these five warships have long disappeared, and those who came out one after another have left.


    The opportunities have nothing to do with the herbalist alliance, and the herbalist alliance will not rob the opportunities of those herbalists, which is in line with the tolerance of the herbalist alliance.


    Nevertheless, there are many people who have a heart to stay. They are waiting for the final result. Whoever comes out at the latest will be the one who will gain the most.


    When Cao Jifei, Yao Miaomiao and Miao Miao came out, they felt that these three people were the people who gained the most from the drug temple.


    Cao Jifei has a good reputation and is the queen who is most likely to take over the position of leader of the pharmacist alliance.


    Yao Miaomiao is the saint of the medicine sect. She is born with the body of medicine spirit, which is consistent with all medicines. The talent of alchemy lies in the unparalleled medicine.


    Miao Miao is the descendant of Miao Jiqi.


    It''s reasonable for the three of them to get the biggest harvest.


    It''s a pity that Yang Wu and Yao are unparalleled and failed to come out of the drug temple.


    Some people speculate that they may have fallen.


    This rumor spread like wildfire. Finally, the pharmacist alliance confirmed the death of yaomatchless, and his soul light went out.


    As for Yang Wu pharmacist''s life and death alliance, he didn''t give the answer, but he died in August or September.


    After all, the temple of medicine has been completely closed and will not appear again.


    A month passed.


    Two months later.


    Three months passed.


    There was no more news about Yang Wu in the pharmacist alliance. The news of Yang Wu''s death was finally determined.


    Many turbulent undercurrents began to flow slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Alliance of pharmacists.


    In a building, Yao chenhuang looked at the Miaoling girl in front of him and asked, "Yao Wushuang was killed by Yang Wu. The news will not be false. Someone has determined it. Do you know what to do?"


    Playing with the paper crane in her hand, the girl replied absently, "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with others. Do you really think I can kill my family several times? Besides, he has stayed in the medicine Temple forever."


    "Just stay in the medicine temple, not really dead, right?" Yao chenhuang stared at the girl and asked seriously.


    "Old ancestor, it''s hard for people to answer your question. Although my disheartening cousin died, there was still me. Besides, if I soaked Yang Wu, Yaozong would have such a powerful son-in-law, wouldn''t Yaozong still be the strong Yaozong?" the girl said straightly and boldly.


    "Hehe, now someone is asking me to deal with the family of the prospective son-in-law."


    "When can the vice leader of the herbalist alliance get involved with other forces? I don''t know."


    "You dead child."


    ¡­¡­


    War clan criminal family.


    A high-level meeting quietly ended.


    The saints of the Xing family went out from the family, and even the strong ones in the realm of heaven left the family and went to different places.


    Some went to the Lu family, some went to the Li family, and some went to the sun family to plan different things, but there was only one goal.


    On the top of a bell tower in the Xing family, two people stood side by side.


    "The purple air drops sharply. If we don''t make up for it, our Xing family''s foundation may be destroyed. This time, we must uproot the Yang family and never suffer from it." the old man wearing a black robe and a beard said faintly looking at the big family.


    "Now our Xing family is at the height of the sun, and our ancestors have further strength. The momentum is at its peak. Why does the purple gas keep falling? Is such an abnormal state really caused by the Yang family?" asked the middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing.


    "Since ancient times, fire and water are not allowed. When the Yang family was in its heyday, our Xing family avoided its edge. When the Yang family declined, it was when our Xing family took advantage of the situation. One thing changed and another changed. Over the years, we had our Xing family business. Unfortunately, we followed the rules and did not break the agreement of the war family, which led to the death of a hundred footed insects. This time, we will do everything and not let them die The momentum of water has washed out the fire we have managed to accumulate, otherwise we will embark on the decline of the Yang family. After all, water conquers fire is the same law since ancient times. "


    "The Yang family was destroyed. Apart from Gong Silan, they didn''t have anyone on the table. It''s not easy to make up for the time lapse that Yang Taizu has been delayed for thousands of years. Even though Yang Wu, who has just emerged for a few years, has become a climate, it''s a pity that he didn''t live long enough and lost his life in the medicine temple. I just don''t understand what''s wrong with my Xing family, is it I''m not good enough as a patriarch, and I can''t get God''s favor? "


    "As soon as you say that your luck is boundless, you don''t need to be too persistent. This time, it will be a warning. From today on, focus on cultivating the character of the young generation of the criminal family. Over the years, they have been so arrogant that we have forgotten how the criminal family rose."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1270

    Medicine temple.


    This is an unknown space, which is blocked by powerful prohibitions and forms a boundary.


    The five story mountains are completely different. The five inheritance towers have been combined into one and become a 33 story tower. This is the ultimate appearance of the inheritance tower.


    The first four floors of the heritage tower have five floors, and the last one has only three floors. When they are stacked together, they have only 23 floors. But why do they become a 33 storey tower?


    Yang Wu asked the tower spirit, and the tower spirit replied, "the last ten floors are the higher inheritance of the medicine temple."


    According to taling, he is only a junior month disciple and has a lot to learn.


    The latter ten floors will only be open to month level disciples, but they can continue to rush up only if they have the corresponding ability.


    After the closing of the medicine temple, Yang Wu stayed in this space. He wanted to get rid of secular troubles and consolidate his realm of divine pharmacist.


    In addition, I also have a good relationship with Fox woman.


    The fox girl''s name is Yue Huaijin. She is a repressed God''s residence. Ten thousand years ago, after she found this space, she wanted to take it as her own. Who knows, she was repressed here by the will of the medicine temple, and her soul was detained. She also kept her body intact. She just had to wait for the disciples who inherited here to come and let her be the disciple''s guardian.


    It''s also cheaper, Yang Wu.


    Yang Wulian lost his mind and recovered his soul. God Dan saved Yue Huaijin. Yue Huaijin is not grateful at all. She has not died. As long as the inheritance tower releases her soul, she can be resurrected immediately.


    Yue Huaijin doesn''t care about the master Yang Wu at all. Even if Yang Wu controls the original soul, she doesn''t want to condescend to such a weak master. Besides, her own origin is extraordinary. How can she be willing to surrender to such a low-level human race.


    Therefore, Yue Huaijin was still suppressed in the ice coffin and could not appear from the inheritance tower.


    Yang Wu seems to have forgotten her existence. He is practicing simplified palm technique and soul formula.


    It seems very simple to practice and simplify the palm technique, but it is not easy. The palm technique changes a lot. Everyone understands it differently and grasps it differently.


    Yang Wu practiced palms for two hours during the day, controlling a flame formed by the power of stars instead of his own heart fire. If he can practice a flame that is not his own heart fire to the extreme, he will leave the school.


    On the 24th floor of the inheritance tower, there is a cultivation space. There is a big tripod and countless herbs for him to spend. His task is to refine millions of herbs in three months.


    Even if these are low-grade herbs, their value is still amazing.


    The purity of each herb must reach more than 90% before it can meet the requirements.


    In the past three months, Yang Wu slowly refined countless herbs every day. He did not deliberately pursue speed, but put his understanding of palm techniques.


    After refining the medicine every day, he meditated and practiced the soul formula. There are three levels of heaven, earth and man, and each level corresponds to different soul power and function.


    According to the stage estimation of soul formula, his current soul power is only in the earth soul stage and has not reached the heaven soul state.


    Xiaohei passed him the soul control Sutra, which is a very powerful soul cultivation method boasted by it, but it is still not more advanced than the soul formula.


    When you reach the stage of heaven and soul, you can envelop heaven and earth, control heaven with soul, and become the Lord of heaven and earth. What a terrible existence.


    Now Yang Wu is in the state of earth soul and can fight out of the body, but he is still a long way from heaven soul.


    If you want to reach the heaven soul stage, you must constantly expand your soul until you can cover a piece of land. "Living souls everywhere" is the heaven soul level.


    Yang Wuning has become a soul fetus, which plays a great role in achieving the heavenly soul. Moreover, he also has a black demon thunder bead, which can quench the soul fetus at any time, but this is not enough. He must go to the Huolong mountain on the fourth floor to quench it.


    There are seven quasi divine fires in Huolong mountain, namely red flame fire, giant scorpion fire, three meteorite fire, glass fire, ghost fire, Ziyang fire and hell fire.


    These seven quasi divine fires are swallowing each other and will eventually form an incomparably powerful divine fire. Yang Wu has a heart fire blue demon. Once he gets close to them, he will be sensed by them and may devour him.


    Yang Wu can only use the soul fetus out of the body to quench near Huolong mountain.


    This kind of quenching is also very simple. As long as you keep using fire to consume soul power, you can restore soul power again, and then slowly adapt to the burning of fire to reach the inviolability of thunder and fire, you can refine an extremely powerful "Yang soul". In the future, when the soul goes out of the body to fight, you won''t be afraid of being restrained by thunder and fire.


    As we all know, the soul is afraid of the power of the sun, because the soul is born as a "ghost", but it is extremely difficult to become a Yang soul.


    The pain of quenching soul is no worse than that of quenching body.


    Every time Yang Wu''s soul was tossed and almost collapsed. If there was any external force to touch it, I was afraid he would be completely finished.


    Every time he is forced into such a dangerous situation, Yang Wu''s soul turns back to the divine court and is nurtured by the Royal soul Sutra.


    The healing chapter of soul control classic is better than soul formula, which pays more attention to attack and defense.


    As a famous herbalist, the most important thing is to control fire and soul power. Yang Wu is right to concentrate on consolidating his divine herbalist''s realm.


    In the past two years, his realm has improved too fast. He also took the opportunity to stabilize it and experience it. Sometimes it is a bad thing to slow down the pace of improvement.


    This is also the reason why Xiaohei asked him to look for another kind of mysterious essence after Conghua holy mountain left. He was not in a hurry to look for it.


    In the past three months, Yang Wu also did another thing, that is to visualize the "Shennong map" while sitting in the seat.


    Shennong map was obtained in the first inheritance tower. Later, Shennong statue was worshipped in the third hall. It seems that there is an induction and Shennong map has become alive. Every time you think, Yang Wu seems to see Shennong looking for medicine, testing medicine and refining medicine


    After each visualization, he has a lot of harvest, and his soul power grows rapidly.


    "In the past three months, I''ve been familiar with the simplified palm technique, and my soul power has been improved a lot. I''m trying to refine divine elixir again." Yang Wu finished three months of latent cultivation and plans to refine divine elixir again.


    Since the last time he refined a furnace of soul reviving pill for Yue Huaijin, he never refined it again. At that time, his success rate was not very high,


    Yang Wu summoned the inheritance Tower: "I want to refine the divine pill again."


    "Then refine it. All danfang are in the inheritance hall." taling should say.


    The inheritance hall is also the fifth floor hall. There are a large number of danfang collected there, including many ancient danfang that have been lost for a long time, and many danfang that Xiao Hei has not passed on to him.


    "Dan Fang is not in a hurry. Can you get me some herbs and practice first?" Yang Wu rubbed his hands and asked with a embarrassed face.


    Yang Wushen also has a lot of pills. There is no need to go to the inheritance hall to check the pills. He told the inheritance tower that he just wanted it to take out a large number of herbs for him to refine pills and squander.


    The tower spirit is incomparably advanced and masters this space. He thinks it''s not difficult to get some herbs from it.


    Taling said, "there are a lot of herbs in the mountains, and there are not a few divine medicines. You need to pick them yourself. I can''t do it for you. I''m just responsible for the assessment."


    Yang Wu said with a drooping face, "there are so many powerful creatures in the mountains. It''s very dangerous."


    "As a month level disciple, you must stand this kind of training before you can go further. Otherwise, you will come to the temple and only be eliminated." taling responded, paused, and said, "why don''t you subdue the fox girl, or find a way to let the spirit of the holy fight family on the fourth floor work for you? They can help you, otherwise you can only find it by yourself."


    Yang Wu is distressed now.


    If the fox woman was so good at surrender, he would have surrendered long ago. People would rather lie in the freezer than come out to help him. As for the creatures of the saints, don''t expect too much. I''m afraid that guy is only stronger than the fox woman. He doesn''t dare to see each other for fear that he will be shot dead directly by the other party.


    "It seems that I can only use my beautiful man''s plan." Yang Wu sighed.


    So he went to the floor where the fox woman was and came to the ice beauty.


    Fox woman is really beautiful. She not only has a foxy face, but also has a devil''s temptation. She is fat and thin. There is no spare place.


    She was lying in the freezer, part of which was exposed to the smooth water in the air, full of infinite temptation.


    During these three months, Yang Wu occasionally took time to see her, but he didn''t talk to her. He was going to boil the other party''s temperament. Who knows that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all and continued to lie with his eyes closed.


    The level of the inheritance tower is too high, and the original soul is incomplete. She can''t get rid of the repression of the inheritance tower.


    Yang Wulai saw the fox woman and didn''t speak. He reached out and touched her pink face.


    "What do you want!" Yue Huaijin didn''t wait for Yang Wu''s hand to touch it. Her eyes opened, and her eyes stabbed Yang Wu like a sharp blade, full of strong warning. It seemed that as long as Yang Wu touched her, she would cut Yang Wu thousands of times.


    Yang Wu outlined a sneer and said, "ha ha, what do I want to do, of course I want to do you."


    Yang Wu''s words are very rude, but they are not like him in ordinary times.


    "Dare you!" Yue Huaijin said angrily.


    She is a strong man in the divine realm. She is actually molested by small Holy Land mole ants. How can she not be angry.


    "I dare not. You are so beautiful and have such a good figure. As long as you are a normal man, you can''t bear your temptation. Besides, you''ve been lying here and don''t want to get up. Don''t you expect me to combine Yin and Yang with you? I''ll help you." Yang Wu said, and his palm fell on Yue Huaijin''s face and stroked it gently.


    Yue Huaijin''s eyes are burning.


    Yang Wu''s palm didn''t stop. He touched her below her neck and said, "tut Tut, thin skin and tender meat are tender than babies. It feels really good."


    "Bastard, what do you want?" she asked loudly when Yang Wu''s palm touched her sensitive position.


    "If you obediently submit to me, you can still leave an innocent body. Otherwise, I will not only desecrate you, but also make your life worse than death. Don''t think I''m kidding. I don''t have the patience to spend it with you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1271

    Yue Huaijin compromised.


    She has been suppressed for thousands of years, which has delayed her golden practice time. She doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Since she woke up, she thought of many ways to get rid of the suppression of the inheritance tower. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all. This is a mysterious space opened up by Da Neng. There is the will power of that Da Neng, and that Da Neng may still be alive. She can''t resist at all.


    Since she can''t get rid of it, talk to the boy in front of her. She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of and lose her life. It''s not worth it.


    However, she disliked that Yang Wu''s strength was too weak. She was unwilling to surrender to her. She had to talk about the conditions.


    "Your strength is too weak. I can''t be willing to submit to you. If you return the rest of your soul to me, I will submit to you, and I will pass on your Divine skill to help you become stronger, okay?"


    "Do you think I look like a long idiot face?"


    "Well, I teach you a unique magic power that can seduce the world. At that time, countless beauties will throw themselves into your arms. How about taking me away from this broken tower first?"


    "I''m already very handsome, and there are many women who throw themselves into my arms. I don''t want to learn your magic power. Come out with a little sincerity. I don''t have time to grind with you." Yang Wu answered and stroked Yue Huaijin. Her palm slipped to her soft position many times, and her face turned red. Unfortunately, she couldn''t move. She hated Yang Wu.


    "Well, I''m willing to submit to you, but you must give me a deadline. If I were to be your servant all my life, I''d rather die." Yue Huaijin said decisively.


    Yang Wu smiled and raised a finger. Before he could speak, Yue Huaijin said excitedly, "ten thousand years? Impossible, a thousand years at most, otherwise I would rather die!"


    "Good deal!" Yang Wu replied without hesitation. He wanted to say that it was only a hundred years. He also said that before the inheritance tower. Who knows that the other party misunderstood, a thousand years is also good.


    Yue Huaijin instantly understood that she had been cheated, but she was not upset. Anyway, it was all like this. A thousand years was not long for her. As long as she regained her freedom, she had a way to make the boy go.


    Yang Wu is not stupid. He wants Yue Huai to swear before he releases her.


    Yue Huaijin was so angry that she had to do what Yang Wu said. After making an extremely vicious oath, Yang Wu asked the inheritance tower to let her go.


    Yue Huaijin was less bound and bounced from the freezer in an instant. Yang Wu, who was shocked by the powerful momentum, smashed to the tower wall.


    Poof!


    Yue Huaijin''s momentum was so terrible that Yang Wu was so caught off guard that he vomited blood.


    The next moment, Yue Huaijin kicked Yang Wu with his powerful beautiful leg and stepped on Yang Wu''s chest.


    "Presumptuous!" the tower spirit rebuked and immediately had the power of restraint to suppress the moon.


    Poof!


    This time it was yuehuaijin''s turn to vomit blood.


    And fell back towards the ice coffin.


    "I''m just kidding. Who knows you''re so fragile, ha ha." Yue Huaijin laughed after falling back to the ice coffin.


    "Do you really want to die!" Yang Wu got up and shouted angrily.


    This woman''s strength is much stronger than him. If she really goes outside, it''s possible for the other party to cut him off.


    "It''s too late for my family to love you. In the future, you will be the master of my family and let me do anything." Yue Jin''s voice is like a piano, trickling and charming.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but have a whimsical idea about her. He walked over with big steps, pressed his palm on the woman''s firm position and grabbed it hard: "really think I don''t dare to move you? Here, you''re just a woman slaughtered by me."


    "Let go... Let go, my family will listen to you in the future. If I dare to hurt you again, my family will be killed by thousands of people." Yue Huaijin swore again.


    "I think the woman who turns you into me may be more obedient." Yang Wu said with enthusiasm.


    At this moment, Yue Huaijin looked very flustered.


    Just when she thought how Yang Wu really treated her, Yang Wu turned around and said to taling, "let her go."


    Tower spirit still Yang Wu''s orders to release yuehuai sincerely.


    This time, yuehuaijin was not presumptuous.


    But Yang Wu also disappeared in the inheritance tower.


    "This guy really has a grudge." Yue Huaijin covers his chest and says shyly.


    Although she doesn''t have to sleep in the ice coffin, she can''t leave the inheritance tower. Yang Wu is determined to continue to grind her temper.


    In fact, Yang Wu had no such intention. He entered the upper space, sat down and urged the puppet control curse to disappear into the original soul of Yue Huaijin.


    Since this woman is not funny, let her be funny.


    "You want to control me?" another part of the original soul of Yue Huaijin exclaimed.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but there is no reward." Yang Wu said.


    A puppet control curse branded the past towards the soul of Yue Huaijin.


    Yue Huaijin''s souls are controlled by the little soul clock. Yang Wu''s power can attack them at any time, but Yue Huaijin''s power can''t break through the prohibition of the little soul clock. When these puppet control spells rush in, she broke them with her hands in a row.


    "Thief, don''t mess around, or I will not spare you when I get out of trouble." Yue Huaijin threatened.


    Yang Wu ignored her and rushed in with more control puppet spells. He must control the other party.


    Who knows, she still can''t do it. Her soul power is too strong.


    "It seems that we can only use black magic thunder beads." Yang Wu murmured, urging the black magic thunder beads to approach yuehuaijin.


    This time, Yue Huaijin was completely frightened.


    "Come on, I''m willing to submit to you. I won''t play tricks anymore."


    "Ah, believe me, I will satisfy you and help you become a better herbalist."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m the goddess of the fox Moon Clan. As long as you let me go, you can get great help from our fox Moon Clan and cross the divine world in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Huaijin was still stunned by Yang wuche.


    The power of black devil Leizhu was enough to destroy her soul and make her feel the threat of death.


    Yang Wu smiled with satisfaction: "remember that your life is in my hands. If you dare to mess around again, I won''t show mercy."


    "Don''t worry, I accept my life. I will stay by your side for 1000 years." Yue Huaijin completely gave up his heart.


    It''s better to accept your life and find a way out of difficulties later than to consume it like this.


    Yang Wu once again appeared in yuehuai, and he left the inheritance tower with her.


    Yue Huaijin really doesn''t play tricks anymore.


    "I need a lot of divine medicine to refine divine elixir. Go and find it for me." Yang Wu ordered yuehuai.


    "It''s the master." Yue Huaijin stretched out his waist, breathed the outside air and responded faintly.


    "Don''t go to the main hall on the fourth floor. There may be guys you can''t provoke," Yang Wu warned.


    "Ha ha, good." yuehuai smiled disapprovingly and disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t care if she would collide with the saints. In fact, he said it on purpose. What would it be like if they collided together?


    "It must be very fierce!" Yang Wu put his hands on the back of his head and walked slowly towards the fifth floor temple.


    The hall on the fifth floor is the main hall of the place of inheritance. Most of the inheritance remains here. There are 100000 kinds of high-level Dan prescriptions, down to ordinary low-level Dan medicines, up to the top true God Dan prescriptions, many lost Dan prescriptions and many imperfect Dan prescriptions. In addition, there are thousands of secret methods for cultivating the soul, which are not comparable to the soul formula, However, compared with most of the soul secrets of the outside world, there are many skill books on fire control and alchemy, which are the real hiding place of God.


    There are three divine tripods here, one more advanced than the other, which is invaluable.


    Every herbalist is crazy about it.


    There are also seven flame seeds sealed. Refining them can get a high-level true fire, which can be upgraded infinitely. There are dozens of divine flame stones, which are enough to upgrade the flame into divine fire.


    Yang Wu stepped into the library and began to read the books here.


    He was not in a hurry to see danfang. There were many danfang in his mind, including divine danfang. What he lacked was knowledge in other aspects.


    Some notes here describe the other interfaces of "Earth Star". In addition to the extraordinary world, earth star also has the demon world, demon world, ghost world, divine world and the legendary fairy world.


    The transcendental realm belongs to the human realm and is called the six realms together with the other five realms.


    Each interface is in a different space of the earth star, and there are different creatures,


    Human beings break through the shackles of the extraordinary world and can enter the divine world. It is a big world and a paradise on earth. There are ancient human gods and have the way of longevity.


    There is also an ethereal fairyland above the divine world. It is said that there are immortal immortals and ride on the gods, which is the place where all kinds of fairies gather.


    Yang Wu looked at the records in the miscellaneous notes and found that he was small. He also understood that Xiao Hei''s origin was amazing. He didn''t come from the fairy world, at least he was also a living creature in the divine world.


    He understood these records and understood that there was a higher level in the way of alchemy. According to the division of the highest realm, ordinary divine pharmacists were only month level pharmacists and only pseudo God level pharmacists, representing the level of jade moon realm. Above the level of jade moon, there was "Nine Yang realm". The corresponding level was "Yang level pharmacist", which was the level of true God, On top of this, there is the legendary immortal medicine refiner.


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. It''s not empty words. The way of practice is very long. You still need to work hard to prove longevity." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    For the next half a month, he read books here quietly. He gained a lot and opened up his deeper ambition. He wanted to go to the divine world to see what the gods looked like. He wanted to prove that he could live forever. Whether he really would never grow old and die, and whether he had boundless longevity. Is there a peaceful pure land that people yearn for.


    Before that, he had to solve the immediate problems first and then care about them, consolidate his identity as a divine pharmacist, expand his family, marry his lover and find his brother. These are what he urgently needs to do.


    Relatives are always the first in his heart. Go to his mother''s pursuit of longevity.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1272

    The fourth floor of the medicine temple.


    Yuehuaijin collided with the saints.


    "Holy fight clan, I didn''t expect a creature like you to be trapped here." Yue Huaijin sat on an old tree trunk, swinging a pair of slender and white legs and looked at the holy fight clan creatures and said faintly.


    The holy fighter is no longer refining medicine. He is refining the medicine to improve his strength.


    That pot of medicine that he had refined for thousands of years was really very important. It helped him improve his strength. Unfortunately, it still couldn''t help him break through the territory. He thought that the world was incomplete and suppressed his Avenue. He had to leave here to break through.


    This place is a prison for them. It''s easy to get in, but it''s extremely difficult to get out.


    However, the saints have already had a dispute. It is not difficult to leave here. He is not in a hurry to leave. He wants to figure out some things before he leaves.


    The arrival of Yue Huaijin didn''t make the saints care too much. He said faintly: "it''s not easy for the little girl who has been moving forward for thousands of years to live."


    "Do you know me?" Yue Huaijin said in surprise.


    "Hum, if you want to steal the inheritance of the medicine temple, you don''t know." the spirit of the holy fight family hummed coldly.


    Yue Huaijin said discontentedly, "this goddess just entered here by mistake. I don''t care about the inheritance of the medicine temple. My fox moon family is not good at alchemy."


    "Sophistry." the Holy Family disdains to argue with yuehuai.


    Yue Huaijin asked, "Why are you here? Are you also from the temple of medicine? Or did you enter here by mistake like me?"


    "Mind your own business and get out of here quickly. Don''t annoy me." the spirit of the Holy Family shouted rudely to yuehuai.


    "Don''t rely on old age."


    "Who''s old may be."


    "Then let me see what you can do."


    Yuehuaijin gives a hand to the saints.


    As a result, she flew away alone.


    She was punched by the holy fighter, and her blood spilled all over the sky.


    "How can I be a Yang level herbalist? I can learn all the inheritance left by this broken place. Why can''t I take that step? It seems that it''s time to leave here." the spirit of the holy fight family didn''t pay attention to Yue Huaijin at all. He sighed and said: "The boy has obtained the true legend of the inheritance tower. Maybe he has the ability to become a Yang level herbalist. I''ll catch him and ask him later."


    Yuehuaijin fell on a mountain in the distance, and the mountain was shocked to crack a corner. It can be seen how terrible the fist of the saints is.


    Yue Huaijin''s body is inlaid in the mountain wall, and her beautiful eyes are full of a strong unwilling color: "the gap is so big that it has delayed me too much cultivation time in 10000 years. I want to make it up as soon as possible."


    She used to be an incomparably dazzling goddess in the divine world. She was tied with the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and was expected to become an immortal. She was very proud. Now she has just been resurrected. She was not only bullied by a weak human race, but also punched and flew away by a saint''s spirit. She felt very humiliated.


    She gave up the trouble of looking for the saints. Instead, she broke into the fourth layer of mountains and fought with those fierce beasts and souls. She needed to vent and vent hard. Ten thousand years delayed her too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left the inheritance hall and began his own training.


    The medicine temple has captured so many fierce beasts and spirit demons. Here, there are many kinds of herbs in these mountains. It must also be to hone the disciples'' combat effectiveness and enhance their strength.


    This time, Yang Wu used more soul attack to deal with these fierce beasts and spirit demons.


    His soul can control the soul whip and magic shadow needle to attack, which caught these fierce beasts and spirit demons off guard.


    These fierce beasts and spirit demons are not so easy to kill. Their beast core or demon core can naturally defend against ordinary soul attacks. Their defense can be broken only by powerful soul attack.


    At this time, Yang Wu faces a three headed Sphinx, a fierce beast that has reached the peak holy land level.


    It guards several top holy medicines and will never allow other creatures to possess them.


    When Yang Wu''s fighting spirit appeared, it launched an amazing attack. The lion head in the middle roared. The golden light broke out in the eyes of the lion head on the left, and the sharp blade was emitted from the lion head on the right. Three different attacks were enough to make it difficult for any holy land spirit at the peak level to parry.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit has been tempered by thunder and fire and has soul power comparable to that of an ordinary God. He killed the past with a divine whip and a magic shadow needle.


    Under the control of his soul power, 108 devil''s shadow needles were divided into three. They stabbed the three sphinxes directly. The devil''s shadow needle thread was as small as a needle. It achieved a hidden effect in the package of soul power, bypassed the attack of the three sphinxes and directly disappeared into their cores.


    The devil''s shadow needle was so sharp that it directly broke their animal core and hurt their soul. They screamed again and again in pain, and the attack could no longer be concentrated.


    The attack of soul power is the most difficult to prevent. The fierce beast is not smart, and it can''t be prevented.


    The soul whip took the opportunity to attack, whipped one whip after another, and the invisible soul force also fell into the minds of the three sphinxes, directly dispersing the souls in their cores.


    This process seems to have killed three sphinxes secretly. In fact, Yang Wu''s soul has also been greatly attacked. The sound wave shocked Yang Wu''s soul almost to collapse. The two attacks like sharp blades and flame attacks almost hurt his soul. If his soul reacts fast enough, it will be in danger once it is hit.


    Soul out of body war is very dangerous. Once the soul is destroyed, the living creatures will be severely damaged and become dementia or die directly.


    Yang Wu became a "Yang soul" before he could carry the attacks of the three sphinxes.


    "You still need to add soul defense." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He added a soul soldier. It was a magic shield. It was one of the spoils of killing the demon family and a magic shield that could defend the soul.


    With this magic shield, he can fight with other creatures more freely.


    After fighting with fierce beasts and spirit demons again and again, Yang Wu learned a lot about the war skills of soul out of the body.


    He has harvested a lot of herbs, but he is still a little poor in refining divine elixir.


    After all, he has a certain failure rate in refining Shendan. He is not 100% sure. He must prepare more herbs.


    Without further training, Yang Wu went directly to the third floor and saw Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao and Wu Simin.


    These five people were left by Yang Wu. They were willing to follow Yang Wu. He gave them the opportunity to practice in this space and obtain advanced medicinal materials. Some medicinal materials can help them strengthen their muscles and bones, improve their soul power, and help them understand their war skills.


    Of course, it is not easy for them to make a breakthrough in such a short time, not even the gifted Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    "See you, Lord." the five said in unison after seeing Yang Wu.


    "Give me all the herbs you''ve got." Yang Wu said impolitely to them.


    They were not surprised. Yang Wu is a herbalist. They collect herbs here to do things for him.


    When they all took out the herbs, Yang Wu took out five Heaven and earth rings and gave them to the five of them respectively.


    The five people took over the heaven and earth in confusion and waited for Yang Wu''s further orders.


    "When you reach the level of star pattern, you all have the method of quenching your body, and what I give you is the medicine for healing and quenching your body. You cooperate with each other to practice boxing and practice heartily. After serious injury, you can make medicine liquid again, which can help your holy body become stronger." Yang Wu said faintly.


    These five people followed him. He must think of them and help them become stronger.


    If aojian five heroes were still around, he would have a way to help them grow rapidly.


    The five people rejoiced and said, "thank you, Lord."


    They choose to follow Yang Wu and naturally hope to be rewarded. Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong Xiqin both want to reach the jade moon realm one day, while Wu Simin hopes to go further. Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao imagine that Yang Wu can lay a stronger foundation and achieve a great holy body.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao both practiced ancient methods, and Jin prisoner also taught them the method of glazed diamond. As long as they have enough resources, they can really become stronger.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind telling them how he built the Dacheng holy body. Whether they could build it depends on their perseverance.


    After hearing this, Ren Xiaofeng felt that it was necessary to slow down the opportunity to break through the jade moon realm and continue to quench the holy body. Even Xiaocheng was amazing enough. Maybe he could go against the attack and fight all over the sky.


    In addition, Yang Wu asked them to tell him the formula of their own cultivation, which involved the essence of cultivation, and everyone felt a little embarrassed.


    "Even if you don''t want to." Yang Wu doesn''t want to force them. He just wants to help them.


    "Lord, I''ll pass it on to you." Nangong celery was the first to speak. The widow was very straightforward.


    The secret formula of Nangong celery cultivation is the unique secret formula of Nangong aristocratic family. Unfortunately, it is not a complete formula. I''m afraid it has something to do with her leaving Nangong family.


    Nangong aristocratic family is an ancient family with multiple families. It is as famous as Dongfang, Ximen and Beiming.


    After Yang Wu got the formula, he urged the superior nine xuanjue to integrate with it, and soon promoted a more complete xuanjue.


    Yang Wu felt it carefully and still felt that the mysterious formula was a little worse. He muttered to himself: "the supreme nine mysterious formula can''t integrate the advanced war blood immortal formula and seed immortal formula." , we can only integrate these low-level xuanjue and deduce them completely, but my taishangjiu xuanjue is still incomplete. Are the other xuanjue I deduce now not completely complete? If my taishangjiu xuanjue is complete, will the deduction of other xuanjue go further? "


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu affirmed the answer he thought.


    Once his taishangjiu xuanjue is complete, he will be able to deduce other more perfect xuanjue.


    He told Nangong celery the mysterious formula he deduced. The widow couldn''t help exclaiming, "is the Lord from my Nangong family?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1273

    Of course, Yang Wu is not from Nangong family. He just has the supreme nine xuanjue.


    "Sister Xiqin, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Simin couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Simin is a woman of medium posture. She has a great figure. Especially her legs are very round and slender. It is estimated that she can pinch dead people.


    Nangong Xiqin smiled proudly and said, "ha ha, nothing. The LORD helped me perfect the xuanjue. I have hope to break through the jade moon realm in the future."


    "What!" everyone was surprised.


    It''s a wonderful thing to improve the formula.


    "You still have a chance. If you believe me, tell me the secret formula of cultivation. If you don''t believe me, I won''t force it." Yang Wu said calmly.


    These xuanjue are too important to him. The growth rate of nine xuanjue absorbing power is getting smaller and smaller. There must be more advanced xuanjue or obtain xuanjingqi to improve the speed of operation and absorption.


    Therefore, he is not so eager for their mysterious formula.


    Wu Simin was the second to pass on the formula of cultivation and told Yang Wu.


    Wu Simin''s formula is complete, but it''s just a high holy land level. It''s difficult for her to break through to the top holy land.


    After Yang Wu''s deduction, xuanjue was upgraded to the top holy land level, which made Wu Simin happy.


    "Thank you, Lord." Wu Simin knelt down on one knee and kowtowed. When she bent down, the heavy position in front of her chest loomed and the scenery was pleasant.


    Yang Wu looked more seriously and had to pretend not to see it. It was really hard.


    Ren Xiaofeng, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao were not as cheerful as the two women. They refused Yang Wu''s kindness.


    They have complete xuanjue, which can help them go further. There is no need to improve Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t blame them. After telling them a few words, he went to find Qiu long.


    Qiu long is a demon God. It is vertical and horizontal on the third floor. You can find a lot of herbs for him at any time.


    After Yang Wu found him, he took him into the fifth floor.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth on each floor here is different, and the resources are also different. Qiu long will improve faster on the fifth floor.


    Yang Wu also plans to open up some medicine fields on the fifth floor, which needs Qiu long to take care of.


    After all this, he summoned Yue Huaijin back.


    When the woman came back, she was still carrying the body of a god level fierce beast. She looked like a violent queen and scared Qiu long away.


    "Master, please eat meat." Yue Huaijin said with a somewhat hypocritical smile.


    "OK." Yang Wu answered cheerfully, and then he said, "go to barbecue quickly. Remember to bake more. I still have a earthworm to raise. He should also eat meat."


    Yuehuaijin was in a mess. She came back carrying the body to bake Yang Wu for her to eat. She was a goddess.


    Unfortunately, now it''s just a maid.


    Yang Wu took a lot of magic drugs from her. These magic drugs are alive. They can even spit out people''s words. They look pathetic.


    Yang Wu couldn''t bear to refine them, but he couldn''t help but be cruel to refine the divine pill.


    In the future, he will become a more advanced herbalist. When he meets more advanced divine medicines or fairy medicines, he must ignore them, otherwise it is difficult to concentrate on refining divine pills.


    After Yang Wu ate a barbecue sent by the beautiful moon Huaijin, he caught fire to refine pills.


    This time he didn''t refine pills in the inheritance tower, because he wanted to meet the pill robbery in person and didn''t want to be isolated.


    Quenching the body with Tianlei is the quickest shortcut.


    Yang Wu''s Dacheng holy body is not for nothing.


    After this period of study and cultivation, Yang Wu''s fire control ability has become stronger and stronger. The means of refining herbal medicine has a kind of ability to turn decay into magic, which is enough to make many famous divine pharmacists feel inferior.


    Now, Yang Wu doesn''t pay attention to the speed of refining medicine, but pays more attention to the order of medicine. The main medicine comes first, and the auxiliary medicine comes later. He pays more attention to the control of various quantity ratios, and strives for perfection in every detail.


    Yang Wu''s soul is out of control, controlling the essence of many herbs to prevent loss.


    Yue Huaijin watched. She wanted to slap Yang Wu to death.


    She didn''t dare to do so. Yang Wu will feel it for the first time and the inheritance tower will kill her.


    She watched Yang Wu complete the process of refining medicine step by step. She was more and more surprised: "she became a month level disciple of the medicine temple at a young age. She really has several brushes, which is no worse than those who are called ''the son of the medicine God''."


    Ten thousand years ago, she touched into this space and really wanted to find the inheritance of the medicine temple, all for their fox moon family.


    The medicine temple is a giant in the divine world.


    It''s not easy to ask them for a pill.


    The fox Moon Clan had no contact with the medicine temple, and even had a bad relationship because of some relations. She was surprised to learn that the medicine Temple paid attention to the human world and left a place for inheritance, which was touched here by her.


    After Yang Wu refined all the herbs, he began to build the fire wheel array again.


    This time, he doesn''t need to re arrange the array. He has already built it on the array stone. He only needs to activate and inject fire to activate the fire wheel array.


    The fire wheel array is an auxiliary means to refine the demon core. It can save him a lot of strength and be more stable.


    Even if he reaches the jade moon level in the future, he also needs the help of fire wheel array, which can continuously improve his level.


    There were not many accidents in refining herbs and demon cores. The real accident was when he condensed pills, but he suffered a lot in this step.


    If he has divine power, it''s absolutely no problem to forcibly condense the pill. Unfortunately, he hasn''t reached that step yet, so he can only condense the pill skillfully.


    Some books in the inheritance hall also describe some skills of a low-level herbalist to condense high-level pills, which he has already remembered one by one. He first uses the way of Tai Chi to integrate his own strength into the medicine tripod, and then injects soul power to control the power integration of the medicine tripod, so as to achieve the steps of "one fast and three slow", that is, he can condense pills smoothly.


    The so-called "fast" means to integrate into the power of the stars quickly.


    The three slows are slow fire control, slow cooling and slow condensation.


    These four steps are some small skills. If you control them well, you can greatly improve the success rate.


    The majestic star power fell into the medicine tripod, and bursts of brilliance surged in the medicine tripod. The fire flowed slowly, the temperature cooled slowly, and the tripod cover closed slowly at the last key. Each step was completed smoothly, and even some defects did not affect the success rate.


    Danlei arrived as scheduled.


    This time, it was not a wave of thunder, but two waves.


    Yue Huaijin looked at the falling Tianlei and said with a sneer: "the alchemy ability is good, but don''t let the inheritance tower isolate the power of Tianlei. I think how you die."


    Even if she surrendered to Yang Wu, she still had no respect for Yang Wu in her heart.


    "Big!" Yang Wu roared, and the holy body grew crazy, forming a giant of 99 feet. He raised his fist and roared with divine thunder.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of explosion kept on. Yang Wu''s fist was blown open by divine thunder, and his flesh splashed, and his glittering bones appeared.


    Tianlei bone absorbs the power of lightning, xianpan peach tree also absorbs the power of lightning, and black demon Lei Zhu also absorbs the power of lightning. He shares it together, and his pressure is much less.


    But after a wave of thunder passed, his Dacheng body was blown down by a third.


    The second wave of divine thunder came down, and the terrible power of lightning was like a dragon and snake. Moreover, it also showed a lightning creature, just like a thunder soldier and thunder general, coming with the power of destruction.


    Yang Wu hasn''t even reached the jade moon realm. How can he face the bombardment of these lightning creatures? They are enough to threaten the strong of the intermediate jade moon realm.


    "Electric fork protect me!" at the critical moment, Yang Wu had to urge the magic electric fork to help him.


    The magic weapon''s electric fork produces a powerful swallowing force, which instantly swallows the lightning force of these lightning creatures. Only a few residual electric forces fall on Yang Wu, but these forces beat his holy body back to its original shape, his whole body is charred, his skin and flesh are broken, and his thunder bones are broken in many places. He is lucky to be alive.


    At the next moment, a jade tripod appeared in front of Yang Wu. The jade tripod was filled with medicinal liquid. This was his new divine liquid. He took some Raytheon liquid and the big medicine from the saints. It had a stronger effect of quenching the body, expanding the pulse and healing.


    That pot of big medicine is very powerful. Yang Wu only takes a small part to mix with Raytheon liquid. If he puts too much, it will not only waste those big drugs, but also his body can''t bear it.


    He barely jumped into the jade tripod, endured the fatal pain, and ran the nine thunder quenching technique to quench his body madly.


    Moon Huaijin''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise, and I didn''t know what was thinking in my heart.


    She comes from the divine world and has a wide range of knowledge. She can see the extraordinary of Yang Wu''s tripod liquid. Seeing that Yang Wu is so cruel to herself, she can''t help but admire her: "it''s only the level 6 star pattern realm, and she has built a Dacheng holy body. As expected, she has extraordinary skills, which is no worse than those giant forces, divine sons and holy sons."


    In the divine world, Dacheng holy body is also rare, but it is only after reaching the peak holy land that Dacheng holy body is built. It is rare that a realm like Yang Wu can be refined into Dacheng holy body.


    She is a little optimistic about Yang Wu.


    "If his strength can surpass me in a thousand years, it''s not a shame for me to follow him." Yue Huaijin thought in her heart, and then she thought: "if you can''t do it, be a slave to me."


    Yang Wu was at the key to refining his body. The voice of the saints sounded: "good boy, you stole most of my liquid medicine and died for me."


    A palm covering the sky and blocking the sun angrily patted Yang Wu''s position.


    The power contained in this palm is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and also makes Yue Huaijin have a strong sense of fear. She dare not stop for Yang Wu, and Qiu long, who protects the Dharma for Yang Wu, is scared to drill deeper underground.


    "Evil, don''t hurt my immortal disciple."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1274

    A startling will condensed into a human shadow to block Yang Wu''s face. It was a hazy shadow. People could not see how long he looked. They could only roughly judge that he was not a very tall man with a little bent body. He was leaning on a crutch in one hand. He looked very old, but he was full of immortality and easily wiped out the attacks of the saints, And the suppression made him bow and unable to move any more.


    "Shennong xianzun?" the spirit of the holy fight family and yuehuaijin all lost their voice and exclaimed.


    Shennong was once the emperor of the human world. Finally, he stepped on the peak with Dandao and became a great God of the human race. His statues are enshrined in many places, especially in the pharmacist''s home. Almost all of them worship his divine position, because Dandao was founded by him and he is the ancestor of the human Dan race.


    The medicine temple is the place where Shennong left his inheritance in the lower world. The inheritor is the disciple of his lower world.


    Yang Wu unknowingly obtained this inheritance, which also made him an inheritance disciple of Shennong.


    Yang Wu stared at the figure in front of him and said, "I have another cheap teacher?"


    Previously, in the secular world, his master Haoren also appeared inexplicably and forcibly accepted him as an apprentice. This time, Shennong also appeared inexplicably and said that he was his disciple. Yang Wu''s brain was not enough.


    "Hehe, little fellow, you''re just a registered disciple of this immortal. You still need to work hard to become a disciple of this immortal. I''ll take good care of you." Xu Ying said with a hint of mischief. Then he looked at the spirit of the holy fight family and shouted: "dou Yan, you stay to be the Taoist protector of this immortal disciple. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, this immortal will abolish you."


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible for the mere strength of will to shock me again." the spirit of the holy fight family called Douyan laughed wildly and began to run wildly.


    Instead of running away, he took the initiative to rush towards Shennong.


    Seeing him do this, yuehuai was angry and admired: "it is worthy of being a saint who is not afraid of heaven and earth."


    Douyan''s momentum is rising, and the momentum of bullfighting attacks the sky. It is like the arrival of gods and demons, and blows out a golden fist. The fist is like the explosion of a volcano, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene and only felt how small he was. If he was hit, he would be crushed to pieces and die: "how strong!"


    "A wisp of will of the immortal is enough to suppress you for millions of years." Shennong answered faintly, and the crutch in his hand gently clicked out. A little glittering light collided with the golden flame fist, and the giant''s golden flame fist burst inch by inch.


    Poof!


    Douyan''s fist strength was broken, and a force of anti shock came. His body flew upside down and his blood gushed out.


    "Tower!" Shennong said faintly and waved to the inheritance tower. The inheritance tower flew away from the original place and swept in his direction. He gently moved towards Douyan, and the inheritance tower suppressed towards Douyan.


    "Go away, I don''t accept it!" Dou Yan roared up to the sky, his body kept rising, and his fists blew out crazily against the inheritance tower.


    Bang bang!


    Each fist is enough to break the terror of space, and the fist force falls on the inheritance tower, which is still ruthlessly suppressed.


    Dou Yan kept screaming, but it was still a pity that he could not change the fact that he was suppressed.


    "Shennong, I will never let you go." Dou Yan''s voice echoed endlessly.


    "When will you be willing to be the Taoist protector of my disciple and let you go?" Shennong said faintly. Then his eyes looked at Yue Huaijin. Yue Huaijin quickly bowed down and said, "meet Lord Yao xianzun."


    "The little girl of fox Moon Clan is exempted. Would you like to be the Taoist protector of my disciple?" Shennong Xuying asked very kindly.


    Yue Huaijin said without hesitation, "I''m already his protector."


    "Well, good, as long as he can get to the divine world, you will be rewarded." Shennong Xuying said with satisfaction. Then he waved to the inheritance tower, which quickly narrowed down and fell into his palm, and then said to Yang Wu: "The inheritance tower will be handed over to you. When Dou Yan is willing to surrender, you will let him out again, but he is very cunning. Don''t believe his words easily. If you let him go and get killed by him, it''s just your own fault."


    Yang Wu respectfully took over the inheritance tower and said, "thank you, master xianzun."


    "Practice well, take the path of Dan Road, make more contributions to the Terran, and leave some incense inheritance for Shennong." after Shennong''s virtual shadow said, it quietly disappeared in this world.


    Yang wuleng stayed where he was. He came back after a while. He sighed: "it''s still too weak."


    If Shennong had not appeared, he would have confessed here today.


    "Boy, let me out quickly, or when I get out of trouble, I will make your life worse than death." Dou Yan shouted in the inheritance tower.


    Yang Wu looked at Dou Yan in the inheritance tower, smiled and said, "it''s all suppressed and makes my life worse than death. You''re good to stay inside. When I''m stronger than you, I''ll make your life worse than death first."


    After that, he threw out the inheritance tower and asked it to suppress the world again.


    His strength is weak. He can''t completely let the inheritance tower recognize him as the main, and there''s no need to stay around until he has that strength in the future.


    Yang Wu went back to the jade Ding to refine his body. Just before he finished, he was interrupted by Dou Yan, which wasted a lot of his time.


    Yue Huaijin came over and said softly, "master, people are waiting on you."


    Yang Wu came out of the jade Ding and said, "OK, you suppress to the Holy Land and fight me."


    After being interrupted by Dou Yan, his body has recovered from the injury and failed to quench his body while he was seriously injured. Yue Huaijin came to invite him, which just gave him a new idea.


    What can be more effective than practicing with the strong.


    "Are you sure? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Yue Huaijin said.


    Waiting for her response was Yang Wu''s powerful fist, which came to her in the blink of an eye.


    Her eyes narrowed and her figure narrowed back.


    She retreated and he entered.


    The dragon''s head is high, the dragon''s body is straight, and its momentum is amazing.


    "Fight!" Yang Wu said.


    "Good!" Yue Huaijin simply answered and let go of his hands and feet to practice with Yang Wu.


    She suppressed the realm and only fought with Yang Wu with the strength of the intermediate holy demon realm. Her strength is too much stronger than Yang Wu. Even if she suppressed the realm, her reaction and combat experience have an advantage. It''s enough to suppress Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, when she borrowed Yang Wu''s boxing strength, she knew that she underestimated Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu sometimes turned into a real dragon and sometimes looked like a Xuanwu. One punch after another, he opened and closed, and went forward bravely. His arrogance was full of invincibility.


    "Such a young man has gathered invincible will, which is really no worse than those demons, but my yuehuaijin is no less than their existence." yuehuaijin began to explode after feeling Yang Wu''s momentum.


    Behind her, a bright moon soared into the sky. A fox demon screamed in the bright moon. Her hands turned into illusion, and there were seventy-seven and forty-nine separate bodies. At the same time, she blasted away at Yang Wu.


    Fox moon separation.


    This separation technique is very real, which makes it difficult to distinguish which one is the real body. In fact, each separation attacks with the same terrible power, tearing the air, cutting the space and falling on Yang Wu.


    Basaltic armor.


    Yang Wu was as motionless as a mountain. He unloaded all the attacks of the other party. He swept his legs and kicked them out. He was in the scope of sweeping regardless of whether the other party was real or separated.


    The wind blade of Fengshen leg is violent.


    The sudden storm shaped a sharp blade and crushed many parts of huaiyuejin.


    Yue Huaijin''s separation skill was broken. Her real body appeared on Yang Wu''s side. A claw crushed Yang Wu''s wind blade and grabbed Yang Wu''s armor. With sharp claw strength, she cut Yang Wu''s armor. When she was ready to hurt Yang Wu, Yang Wu''s pretty divine arm threw over.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s counterattack was too fast. Yue Huaijin''s shoulder was swept. She was also powerful. She kicked Yang Wu with pain. She had dark strength to break Yang Wu''s defense and fly Yang Wu away.


    "You are too weak in the same territory!" Yang Wu took a few steps back and rushed towards yuehuaijin again.


    The way of Xuanwu.


    Yang Wu seems to have become a Xuanwu, facing yuehuaijin and rushing over. The domineering momentum forced yuehuaijin to retreat again and again.


    Yang Wu''s arms are full of infinite power, but also with a spirit of burial, swallowing the vitality of yuehuaijin. When each arm sweeps down, it shows a falling waterfall, which is unstoppable.


    Yue Huaijin only kept parrying, but Yang Wuyue beat faster and faster. She was hit several times in a row. Her face felt hot and uncomfortable. She thought to herself, "how can I lose among my peers!"


    The shadow of the moon is like a blade.


    The way of magic moon.


    Yue Huaijin is good at speed and magic. She turns into a shadow to avoid Yang Wu''s pursuit, and sends out attacks like moon cutting. Eighty one moon blades form a small world and frantically strangle Yang Wu.


    This is her real strength. The intermediate holy land can fight the top holy land.


    Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin fought fiercely together, but Yang Wu still had the advantage.


    "You can improve your realm power. You are not my opponent." Yang Wu said to Yue Huaijin.


    "You dare to belittle me." Yue Huaijin replied with dissatisfaction, and the speed increased again.


    Fox moon speed.


    The ubiquitous moon Huaijin made Yang Wu defenseless, and tore his defense line, flowing blood marks on Yang Wu.


    "What a fast speed!" Yang Wu exclaimed and began to improve his speed.


    The speed of the wind god leg is no less than that of the martial artist who cultivates the wind Xuanqi. He is as fast as the moon Huaijin.


    Yang Wu''s strength is increasing little by little, once again suppressing Yue Huaijin.


    Yue Huaijin had no choice but to raise the realm to the High Holy realm.


    "Defeat you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1275

    Yang Wu seems to have returned to the days of training in the God of War Tower and fought fiercely with powerful opponents.


    Yue Huaijin''s strength is very strong. It seems to be a fair thing for her to suppress the realm and fight with Yang Wu, but in fact it is not. Her divine body is so strong and her divine response is so quick. Yang Wu can force her to be promoted to the High Holy realm, and her strength can''t afford to fight.


    After this step, Yang Wu also broke out a combat power comparable to half a step to the sky, and even reached the ordinary combat power. She continued to force Yue Huaijin to improve her strength to fight. She almost raised her strength comparable to the top holy land to suppress Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was scarred by her and consumed all his strength to stop.


    Yang Wu returned to Yuding to refine his flesh. After absorbing the medicine, his flesh recovered again and got a new round of promotion. Even if the promotion was not obvious, it still helped him increase his strength a lot.


    This is a great medicine for quenching the body. He wants to further excavate the Dacheng holy body, break through the scope of 99 feet and reach more than 100 feet.


    Don''t underestimate this gap, it''s the bottleneck to break through the limit.


    After Yang Wu was completely well, he called for war to yuehuai again. He was exhausted and scarred again.


    After continuous fighting, he refined the pill again, attracted divine thunder to quench the body, and soaked it with liquid medicine. Repeatedly, the realm quietly reached the peak of level 6 star pattern realm, one step away from level 7 star pattern realm, and Dacheng holy body was only one step away.


    Every time Yue Huaijin and Yang Wu fought, they were surprised and numb in the end.


    Yang Wu''s progress is too fast.


    She used the strength of the top holy land to suppress Yang Wu. If her real state is the top holy land, she must have been killed by Yang Wu.


    "Is this guy really from the lower boundary?" Yue Huaijin doubted.


    In the divine world, those ancient powerful demons are just like this.


    Although it can''t compare with the top demon, I''m afraid the difference won''t be too far.


    Besides, he is also a month level herbalist.


    During Yang Wu''s hard work, Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, Wu Simin and others also entered the fourth level of hard work. After they got the medicine liquid and second-class immortal liquid given by Yang Wu, they had wasteful capital, their physical strength increased a lot, and their combat effectiveness improved a lot, especially Ren Xiaofeng, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    Ren Xiaofeng had already reached the peak of the level 10 star pattern realm. During this period, he took further steps to reach the level 11 star pattern realm.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are among the top 100 in the Tianlong list. Their talents are amazing. It''s normal to upgrade to the realm of three-star pattern.


    After Nangong celery got the xuanjue perfected by Yang Wu, he practiced much faster. I believe he can break the state soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After another two months, Yang Wu finally broke through the limit and reached the 100 Zhang Dacheng holy body. His strength soared, forcing Yue Huaijin to use the strength of the peak holy land to fight with him, and he was only tied.


    "Young master, you are more brave than ever." Yue Huaijin admired Yang Wu more and changed his name.


    Yang Wu was also very satisfied with his practice during this period of time. He smiled and said, "it''s time to leave here so that his family won''t worry."


    "Young master, can you take me?" yuehuai asked with longing.


    After being suppressed for thousands of years, she also wanted to see the outside world and what the human world was like.


    "As long as you don''t play any tricks, it''s no problem." Yang Wu nodded.


    During this time, he saw the changes of Yue Huaijin. If the other party really protected his way for thousands of years, he didn''t mind taking her out.


    Besides, there are many people who want to kill him. Although he has a combat effectiveness comparable to God level, it will be safer to have more protection.


    He can''t belittle those giants.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been your partner for a thousand years. Maybe you''ve surpassed me in a thousand years. I''ll warm your bed at that time." Yue Huaijin said with all kinds of feelings.


    She was so obsessed that she didn''t pay for her life. Yang Wu would feel nosebleed at any time. Fortunately, she was immune to a lot during this period of time.


    Yang Wu said he would go. He found Ren Xiaofeng, Nangong Xiqin and Jin Yuchen and left here with them.


    Yang Wu has a token. He can communicate with the inheritance tower to transmit him at any time. As long as he is in the human world, no matter where he is, as long as he injects his spiritual power into the token, he can return to this space again, and the inheritance tower can also transmit him anywhere in the transcendental world.


    The inheritance tower is also an extraordinary transmitter.


    Yang Wu first appeared in Dingcheng with everyone.


    Yang Wu they quickly entered the pharmacist alliance and left.


    With their current strength, it''s easy not to be found by others.


    When Yang Wu returned to the pharmacist alliance, it immediately caused a wave.


    Many people think Yang Wu is dead. Who would have thought that after a little half a year, he returned.


    Before Yang Wu returned to his residence, Cao Jifei and Miao Miao rushed from different directions.


    "Yang Wu, something happened to Yang family." Cao Jifei said to Yang Wu impatiently.


    Looking at the nervous Cao Jifei, Yang Wu "clicked" in his heart and asked her, "what happened?"


    "The Xing family launched an attack on your Yang family three days ago, and we have just received the news." Cao Jifei tried to make a long story short.


    "Bastard, did they ignore the rules of the war clan? I will make them regret." Yang Wu said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The Xing family has come prepared this time. He wants to destroy your Yang family. You shouldn''t go back now. You''d better wait in the alliance and keep the green mountain here..." Miao Miao advised.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu interrupted him and shouted, "I will never die with the criminal family."


    The next moment, Yang Wu returned to his residence, called Wang Daha and Huang Xiaohe together, and left with them.


    It''s too late for Cao Jifei and Miao Miao to stop.


    "Elder martial sister, we shouldn''t tell the boss about it." Miao Miao said with a drooping face.


    "If you don''t tell him, he will only hate us in the future. He is a man who values friendship and has strong skills. She will be fine." Cao Jifei''s beautiful eyes wiped the complex color way, paused for a while, and she murmured: "if Yang Wu dies, I will inherit the position of master in the future and destroy the Xing family to avenge him."


    Miao Miao looks at Cao Jifei and thinks that things are really going to happen. Maybe she will become very crazy.


    Yang Wu returned to the medicine temple again and summoned Yue Huaijin and the Earth Dragon together.


    "I need you to do things for me." Yang Wu showed his attitude without hesitation.


    "Young master (Master), please command." Yue Huaijin and the Earth Dragon answered at the same time.


    "You''ll know soon." Yang Wu answered, and quickly used the inheritance tower to transfer him to the territory of the Wuhou Gang, that is, the original Lei Tianmen. He needed the strength there to help him.


    Since the Xing family wants to destroy the Yang family, it won''t be just a test as in previous years. It must go to war and destroy the Yang family in one fell swoop.


    ¡­¡­


    War clan.


    The Xing family took up 500000 troops and used ten ancient warships to go to the Yang family.


    The Xing family army came so suddenly that the Yang family didn''t even receive the wind. When the Xing family appeared, they launched a fierce attack on the Yang family''s territory.


    This time, the Xing family was determined to sweep the Yang family. Those affiliated forces of the Yang family could not stop the Xing family''s suppression, surrender and destruction. Most of the territory was occupied without the support of the Yang family.


    In three days, the Xing family army killed the Yang family and the Yang family outside the Yang family city.


    Over the past few years, the Yang family has made a lot of progress. A group of strong men have emerged and a group of saints have been recruited. Unfortunately, they have fewer people who can fight. The Yang family is only 200000 people to stop the Xing family.


    The Xing family attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and did not make any reason with the Yang family at all.


    There are countless deaths and injuries in the Yang family, and the Jiji in the Yang family city is dangerous.


    Gong Silan and Duan Ren, grandmothers of the Yang family, are the two strong men in the Yang family. In particular, Gong Silan exists like a sea god needle. As long as she is in the Yang family, she can protect the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, this time the criminal family made every effort to attack, and it was impossible to give her another chance to kill her.


    There were many powerful men in the Xing family, forcing Gong Silan and Duan Ren to leave the Yang family''s territory to fight with them.


    Otherwise, Yang Jiabo will be destroyed by their power.


    After Gong Silan and Duan blade were dragged away, what else can the Yang family do to fight the criminal family?


    The Xing family left behind to destroy the Yang family, as well as five half-a-step figures and 81 saints. Such a terrible force shows the details of the war family world.


    The Yang family is also fighting for the bottom.


    Yang Taihe, who recently returned, led more than 30 saints of the Yang family, plus 30 saints recruited from abroad. A total of less than 70 saints went to war.


    But the Yang family doesn''t have a person at the level of half a step through the sky.


    As early as 800 years ago, their foundation had been consumed again and again, which was not enough to support them to have such characters.


    The most powerful is a perennial old turtle. The strength of the peak demon saint is comparable to the combat effectiveness of half a step to the sky.


    The second strongest person is not Yang Taihe, but an old immortal who is green in the sky, has the strength of the twelve level star pattern realm, and is about to run out of blood. He hangs his breath with the method of turtle rest. Only when the Yang family encounters great difficulties will he appear.


    The third one is Yang Taihe. After his resurrection, he has shown a rapid speed of improvement, and has reached the level 11 star pattern level. With his ancestral gun, he can fight half a step to the sky.


    The fourth is Yu Chang''an, a legendary person with a foreign surname of the Yang family. A Kendo wizard also entered the level 11 star pattern realm quietly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1276

    In the Yang family''s territory, dark clouds are pressing on the top, and a strong wind rises. There will be a rainstorm at any time.


    The city is besieged by numerous figures, and the war spirit is like a rainbow all over the world. The power of stars attracted by a strong man is constantly present, which is extremely shocking.


    The faces in the city were full of panic. They were afraid that the big array would be broken and would be eaten by mermaids.


    The two armies are facing each other, and the momentum is the first.


    The momentum of the Xing family has gained the upper hand. Does the Yang family still have a chance to win?


    An old turtle was lying outside the city like a mountain, with a strong evil spirit floating in the sky. The turtle looked at the five figures of the Xing family who walked half a step through the sky, and there was no sign of retreat.


    All the saints lined up around the old turtle are the pioneers. If you want to break the city, step on their bodies first.


    "The criminal family ignored the rules of the war family and sent troops to our Yang family without permission. The rules have been broken. What is the significance of the existence of the war family? Today is the death battle, and the criminal family has to pay the price!" the sage of the level 12 star pattern realm in Tianqing Yimai said in a hoarse voice.


    His name is Yang Rosen. He is a contemporary figure with Yang Hanlin.


    The danger of the Yang family occurred not only in the Yang family City, but also in the war boundary, resulting in the failure of the Yang family''s Xuanwu and Qinglong teams to return for support.


    "Your Yang family should have been destroyed 800 years ago. It is a great blessing for you to live now. Surrender quickly and you may have a chance to live. If you don''t want to, you will kill the city!" a strong man led by the Xing family announced on a powerful fire lion.


    "Since our ancestors, the Yang family has built two armies of Xuanwu and Qinglong, killed demons, fought against demons, and established a lasting name for the human family. Now you and other meritorious people who have destroyed the human family are acting against the sky, and you will be punished by heaven in the future!" Yang Rosen said in tears.


    "The criminal family will be damned by heaven!" All Saints shouted in unison.


    The world thundered and flashed, and the rainstorm stormed down.


    The spirit of the Yang family gathered together and took the lead.


    The Yang family has no way back. If they don''t fight, they will die. It''s better to take the initiative to fight and kill a few.


    "Uncle Senluo ate longfengdan!" Yang Taihe did not forget to preach to Yang Luosen who rushed out first.


    The Yang family has a dragon and Phoenix pill for auction. Naturally, they will keep it for their own people. Gong Silan, Yang Rosen, Yang Taihe and yuchang''an are all scored.


    Other saints of the Yang family have a star tattooed pill in their hands. Some have already taken it, and some have only begun to take it now. The war is imminent. If you improve your cultivation, you will have a chance to live.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die so fast. At least I have to take one or two heads of the criminal family half a step into the sky and die no later." Yang Rosen responded faintly.


    At this time, he refined Longfeng pill.


    There are dragons and phoenixes contending with him, and a star power converges towards him. One dragon and one phoenix make a breakthrough to a higher level.


    The people of the Xing family naturally knew that the people of the Yang family would struggle to the death in this war, and launched the most powerful and fierce attack impolitely.


    "Tu Guang is a member of the Yang family." a strong man in the Xing family ordered.


    The overwhelming force flew out, and the stars came through the storm.


    Yang Taihe also refined the longfengdan that had already been contained in his mouth into a real dragon. He took advantage of the rain and pierced the sky with an anti dragon gun in his hand.


    Although yuchang''an''s surname is not Yang, his mother''s surname is Yang. He promised his mother would protect the family, so he won''t break his promise.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. The Yang family will be there when I''m there." the imperial Chang''an murmured, carrying the long sword step by step, and the Xuanwu sword appeared.


    "The dying people are the most pitiful. There will be no Yang family in the world after today." the people of the Xing family are full of momentum and will not be hit by the Yang family''s mere words.


    The times are more overlapping, with prosperity and weakness. After the war, their criminal family will be stronger, and the Yang family is just their stepping stone.


    The battle of saints can be called earth shaking. People in the city feel the movement outside, and their faces turn pale.


    "Is there any chance for the Yang family to win this war? Why should they kill all the murderous Xing family?"


    "When the Yang family was strong and prosperous, we never bullied the weak, let alone made friends with the Xing family. They bullied the Yang family many times. It''s really hateful. If I don''t die after today, I must make the Xing family restless."


    "I don''t know how many great difficulties the Yang family has experienced. Just after some improvement in recent years, the Xing family can''t wait to destroy us. Hate!"


    "If I practice hard early, I can join the war immediately. I regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    People wake up their shortcomings only when they are facing the desperate situation of life and death. Is it still useful to regret now?


    Yang Jialang''s son saw a beheaded Yang family saint and burst into tears.


    Those saints have their grandparents and their enlightenment mentors, each of whom is highly respected by them, but they are going to die in battle today.


    The old turtle, as the sea god needle hidden by the Yang family, stabbed the figure who was half walking through the sky and bumped into the past with an arrogant attitude.


    "The old turtle surrendered and became the guardian spirit demon of our Xing family. I can spare your life." the Xing family gathered the power of a sun to smash the old turtle and shouted loudly.


    The big turtle hit the mountain.


    The sun was smashed by the old turtle.


    In the other direction, a tens of thousands of feet of fire sword condensed into the air and cut over. A sword mark opened on the turtle''s back. A voice sounded: "kill those who don''t fall."


    "The old turtle will only protect the Yang family all his life." the old turtle was angry and roared. Countless water waves formed a fist and rushed towards the two and a half statues that came around.


    The old turtle reached the peak of the demon Saint realm, but the strength erupted was no less than the combat effectiveness of half a step to the sky, which could contain these two half a step to the sky.


    On the other hand, after Yang Rosen activated the power of long Fengdan, the momentum rose steadily, the exhausted blood gas became full, the strength soared madly to the peak holy land, and also moved towards half a step to the sky.


    The strong man of the Xing family wouldn''t give him such a chance. A knife came down in the air, breaking the space and falling directly on Yang Rosen''s head. It was a half step to the sky.


    "Kill!" Yang Luosen seemed to have returned to his young and hot-blooded years. After a roar, he held a shield to stop the knife. This is an Divine Shield, which is one of the divine treasures Yang Wu took out from the dragon and Phoenix abyss. After he blocked the knife, the blue long sword in his hand cut off the boundless sword Qi and rolled away at half a step through the sky.


    This is also a sword warrior of sword God level, with infinite power.


    Tianqing sword!


    The ancestral soldier of the Yang family.


    The half walking man was startled and quickly hid away. He was also taken away by the sword.


    After half a step through the sky, he roared: "you''re not the only one with magic soldiers!"


    The Xing family came prepared and naturally came with equipment. Half a step through the sky, they changed a magic knife and fought with Yang Rosen.


    "Yang Taihe, you''re dead today." Xing Mingyang killed Yang Taihe with the fire wheel.


    On one side, there is Xing Jiaoyang, who also cooperates with him. He is a fire dragon mask, and the potential of fire dragon is earth shaking.


    Yang Taihe didn''t talk nonsense with Xing Mingyang. He grabbed and ran across. The real dragon strongly hit the fire wheel of Xing Mingyang and forced the fire wheel back. Before Xing Mingyang reacted, he was hit by his own fire wheel and vomited blood.


    Yang Taihe was promoted too fast. He didn''t expect that the gap between them had become so big.


    The battle gun in Yang Taihe''s hand swept again, hit the fire dragon cover next to him, beat the fire dragon cover to the side, and took advantage of the situation to stab Xing Jiaoyang''s heart.


    "Die!" Yang Taihe is full of killing opportunities. He must solve his opponent in the shortest time and then help others.


    Xing Jiaoyang held a shield to stop, and the shield was broken. His arm burst, and he screamed loudly in pain.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, the Xing family killed him half a step through the sky. He held a fire axe and cut off the sky opening axe power towards the back of Yang Taihe''s head.


    Yang Taihe''s momentum was in full swing. As he climbed up, he shot back and blocked the fire axe, but his body was shocked back.


    "Come!" Yang Taihe was refining longfengdan. Instead of retreating, he roared and fought with the half step through the sky.


    He wants to thoroughly refine the medicine power of longfengdan under the pressure of half a step to the sky. He not only needs to reach level 12 star pattern power in one step, but even impact half a step to the sky.


    Longfengdan is very powerful. It can help Yuyue improve her level or two continuously. Needless to say, if he takes it as a top sage, he will naturally have a continuous level jump.


    It was only a short time before Yang Taihe''s power rose from the level 11 star pattern realm to the level 12 star pattern realm, and the violent power continued. He needed to fight happily.


    This war will determine the life and death of the family. He can''t help worrying too much.


    The half step of the battle with Yang Taihe went to heaven. The Vietnam War became more and more frightened. At the beginning, he could still press Yang Taihe. However, when Yang Taihe was promoted to the level 12 star pattern realm, he was shocked back and forth, which surprised him.


    "If you take the pill to improve your strength, there will be a time limit. As long as the time passes, I will chop you." this half step Tongtian thinks so. He doesn''t confront Yang Taihe head-on, but takes the direction of fighting, hoping to consume the medicine of Yang Taihe''s pill and kill Yang Taihe in one fell swoop.


    Yang Taihe has killed red eye. How could he delay each other.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon roared. If a real dragon rushed towards the sky, his eardrum burst and bled. At the same time, his momentum was suppressed.


    Yang Taihe seemed to become a pretty dragon and rushed towards him.


    This half step through the sky endured the pain and gathered majestic firepower to chop at Yang Taihe.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" half a step through the sky touched the power of half a silk through the sky. Naturally, he won''t give in easily. His fire axe cleaved down with surging fire, as if he wanted to split the world in half, with incomparable power.


    "Long''er, you fight with me!" Yang Taihe thought of his lover. The dragon blood in his body was boiling, and a layer of dragon scale was added to his arm. The dragon shaped war Qi and the Xuanwu war Qi burst out at the same time, stabbing a stunning shot.


    Axe flying head explodes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1277

    One and a half steps to the sky, and the strong man fell like this.


    Xing Mingyang and Xing Jiaoyang were frightened.


    "What pill did Yang Taihe take? Why is he so abnormal!" Xing Mingyang shouted.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly use your unique skills to kill him." Xing Jiaoyang shouted.


    They just talked and didn''t start shooting at Yang Taihe. The blow just made by Yang Taihe was amazing.


    In fact, Yang Taihe also had a hard time. When he assassinated the other party, he was also chopped with an axe in front of his chest. The basaltic armor exploded, and the axe attacked the flesh, wreaking havoc on his vitality. Fortunately, he took long Fengdan, improved his holy body, and reached the level of real dragon holy body. Only then can he carry a half step and all-out attack, otherwise this move will seriously hurt him or even die.


    The medicine power of longfengdan has been reduced by one third, but it is worth changing a life of half walking through the sky.


    "The people of the Xing family rolled over and died." Yang Taihe, like a demon, shot Xing Mingyang and Xing Jiaoyang with an anti dragon.


    These two people can only be hard headed and burst into a direct explosion of natural powers to kill Yang Taihe.


    In addition, three top saints came from the left and right to form an array to surround and kill Yang Taihe.


    Yang Taihe was full of momentum and shot out one after another. The power of the tyrannical dragon shook all these people and killed a saint again.


    In the holy land, he showed an invincible momentum.


    There is a real dragon, a Xuanwu leaping, and the momentum is startling.


    Today, as long as Yang Taihe does not die, he will have a place among the top powers in the extraordinary world in the future.


    The black fire wheel is like the sun constantly falling. The crisscross swords and shadows make people defenseless. The fierce fighting is shocking.


    On the other hand, yuchang''an is much more low-key.


    The Xing family knew that there was a man named yuchang''an. When they invaded the Yang family last time, yuchang''an had shot. The Xing family had quietly recorded him, but they still didn''t pay enough attention to him.


    A top sage came over and made a crazy attack with a fist set. One fist shadow formed a fist field, trying to smash yuchang''an directly.


    Yuchang''an looked at the dense fist area, took up the long sword and stabbed it in one direction. The sharp sword Qi turned into a Xuanwu and crashed into the fist area. The fist shadow kept cracking. The Xuanwu still moved forward madly until it pierced the other party''s chest and hanged the other party''s vitality.


    "I''m not Yang, but this is also my family. You shouldn''t bully my family again and again." imperial Chang''an pulled out the bleeding sword, wiped the blood from the sword and said coldly.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, I will arrest your soul and destroy your body, so that you will never be reborn." a peak Saint rode a demon saint to kill him. His momentum was stronger than the man just now, his hand speed was faster, and the fire whip came like a snake in the blink of an eye.


    Fire snake plate hole.


    Yuchangkong raised his eyes and released the sword again. The sword was like Xuanwu, which was him. The surging water waves rolled endlessly and collided with the fire snake one after another.


    In the other direction, a saint of the criminal family attacked with a sword and surrounded and killed Yu Chang''an together.


    Laogui, Yang Rosen, Yang Taihe and yuchang''an have represented the strongest combat effectiveness of the Yang family. If they can''t stop it, the Yang family will be destroyed soon.


    The other saints of the Yang family and the saints recruited did not have such good strength. Many saints were beheaded under the sword, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    In fact, the saints of the Xing family are not very easy. The people of the Yang family can improve their fighting spirit. Under a desperate fight, the Xing family has also fallen many saints.


    The rainstorm kept falling, and many holy blood flowed into rivers. The scenes looked solemn and stirring.


    "God damn Xing family, you can''t die easily." a sage of the Yang family was cut off, and he also gave the other party a sword. Unfortunately, his strength was poor, half of his body was cut off by the other party, and he scolded in a unwilling voice.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m Yang Jialang, and I''ll make your Xing family restless in the future." another Yang sage was besieged by two Xing family saints, cut off his legs, and finally took off his head and died.


    The Yang family in the city looked at the murdered people and burst into tears.


    "I''m going out of town. I''m going to die with them."


    "Even if I die, I don''t want to be here and fight with them."


    "Yes, killing one is enough and killing two makes money."


    "Blame us for not being tough enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the leader of the Yang family, Yang Jinghai is also taking the lead. Yang Wu has left him a star pattern pill and a second-class immortal liquid. He has broken through to the level 4 star pattern realm, and his combat effectiveness is no less than the level 6 star pattern realm. He also holds the top holy soldiers and wears the top holy armor. Even senior saints can fight.


    He represents the face of the Yang family. He tried his best to fight and did kill an intermediate saint of the Xing family, but he was also besieged by three strong Xing family, which endangered the situation.


    There are more saints in the Xing family than in the Yang family, and the realm is also much stronger. Even if Yang Jinghai tries his best, it is not enough to see.


    "Yang Jinghai, be captured."


    "As long as we take him, the Yang family will be finished."


    "The soldiers in his hands are very strong. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    The three saints of the Xing family broke Yang Jinghai''s defense with continuous fighting skills. They cut him continuously. If there is no top-level holy armor defense, he will die.


    Yang jingheimer kept silent and kept waving his weapon to protect himself. He was ready to die, but before he died, he wanted to pull another person to be buried with him.


    "As the head of the family, my mission is to lead the people to become stronger and help the family prosper. Now I''m afraid there''s no chance. Yang Wu, if you''re still alive, remember to complete this task for me." Yang Jinghai thought in his heart.


    At this time, his mount Jiaolong was cut into three sections by the saint of the Xing family. Jiaolong moaned repeatedly, and finally died.


    "Brother!" Yang Jinghai''s heart was broken. He was crazy and rushed in the direction of Jiaolong.


    "Send you to see him." a senior saint of the Xing family seized the opportunity and stabbed a stunning shot into the back of Yang Jinghai''s head.


    He didn''t know that this was a flaw sold by Yang Jinghai. Yang Jinghai just pretended to fly towards Jiaolong. At the moment when the senior saint of the Xing family shot, he forced the fastest speed and stabbed a return shot.


    The senior saint of the Xing family shot him empty, but Yang Jinghai shot him in the lower abdomen.


    "Dead!" Yang Jinghai shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    He broke out and pushed the spear with all his strength to kill the senior saint.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. There was an attack nearby. He cut off his arm with a sword and sprinkled blood all over the sky.


    "Dead!" Yang Jinghai lost one arm and didn''t cry. In the other hand, he cut off the high sage''s head with a sword.


    The senior saint was still in pain. He saw Yang Jinghai cut off his arm and thought it was safe. Who knows that this guy is not going to die, he took his head in half.


    "Hateful!" the two saints of the Xing family shouted and cut off Yang Jinghai''s other arm again.


    They are not willing to kill him. He is the head of the Yang family and must be caught alive.


    Yang Jinghai is a man. Without his hands and feet, he still has to move. He shouted, "I have no cowards in the Yang family!"


    The people of the Yang family watched the scene and their lips were bitten and bleeding.


    "I have no cowards in the Yang family!" the people of the Yang family shouted in unison.


    "You''re not a coward, but a prisoner of our Xing family!" a saint of the Xing family took Yang Jinghai and cut off his two legs.


    The fate of Yang Jinghai was terrible.


    The head of the Yang family was so abused by each other that everyone was sad and wept.


    A saint of the Yang family rushed to save them, but it was too late.


    Yang Taihe and yuchang''an were besieged. They even killed many saints. It was the most prosperous time for Yang Jinghai to be caught.


    "Let Jinghai go!" Yang Taihe was so worried that he waved his dragon gun wildly. One by one, the water dragons rushed away from the siege and went in the direction of Yang Jinghai.


    "Xiao... Xiao Zu, i... I''ll pass on the title of the head of the Yang family to... Yang Wu." Yang Jinghai said with difficulty, looking at Yang Taihe who came desperate.


    "Who is it? You can''t die with me." Yang Taihe was jealous. The saints in front of him were swept away by him, and all the constant attacks were stopped by him.


    At this time, a junior Tongtian strongman behind the criminal family shot.


    He is the backhand hidden in the army, but also to prevent the Yang family and the backhand from reversing the war. He will attack at the critical time.


    The palm print covering the sky and blocking the sun shot in the air and cracked Yang Taihe''s gun.


    "Today, the Yang family will be destroyed!" the strong man in the jade moon realm is Xing Chang, the Xing family. He came with his hands down and stood in front of Yang Taihe.


    At this moment, the realm of Yang Taihe has reached the peak holy land, and it is possible to break through half a step to the sky at any time, or even go straight to the sky.


    "Kill your aunt." Yang Taihe roared angrily and tried his best. He gathered the heavy rain all over the sky and formed a huge water dragon to bombard Xing Chang.


    The lethality is really enough to threaten ordinary strong people.


    Xing Chang will not underestimate Yang Taihe. His palms are photographed again and again, like a sky cover falling down. He can''t turn the water dragon into water spray directly.


    Yang Taihe didn''t entangle with Xing Chang. When he made this move, he had rushed towards Yang Jinghai.


    The same is true of yuchang''an. He could have killed his opponent, but in order to save Yang Jinghai, he can only spare his life temporarily.


    Yang Jinghai wiped the decisive color and shouted, "Xiao Zu, resist Chang''an, the Yang family will please you."


    He is ready to mobilize his last strength and prepare to explode here.


    Yang Taihe and the Royal Chang''an were in a hurry. They could not save people. They were also badly hurt and their lives could not be saved.


    The saint of the Xing family had already prevented him from doing this. He slapped Yang Jinghai on the back of his head and beat out his soul.


    "If you want to explode in front of me, you are too naive. I will take your soul back and burn it day and night with criminal fire, making your life worse than death!" said the saint of the Xing family coldly.


    Suddenly, thunder clouds fell in the sky, and a roar sounded: "the dog of the Xing family, I Yang Wu came to kill!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1278

    Yang Wu arrived.


    He really exhausted all means to hurry on his way, and then rushed back to the Yang family in the shortest time.


    The inheritance tower is shrouded over the Kunlun boundary. It can only be transmitted within the Kunlun boundary. If it is too far, it can''t be transmitted.


    After Yang Wu arrived at the Wuhou sect, he directly used his own Lei Yun and rushed frantically with all the saints in the Wuhou sect.


    The speed of Lei Jieyun''s movement was amazing. In a burst of wind and clouds, he crossed layers of space, broke the distance of the boundary and reached the war clan boundary.


    The saints of the Wuhou sect standing on Lei Yun were extremely surprised. It was a divine means. Yang Wu did it. They respected and worshipped the sect leader even more.


    This time, Yang Wu brought back a full 3000 elite, all of whom are martial artists above the strength of Wuhou to help the Dragon change the realm, 50 saints, one and a half walking through the sky and two strong gods.


    Three thousand people are a drop in the bucket compared with half a million people, but the best soldiers are not many. As long as we win the God level war and the Holy Level war, we will win the war.


    Yang Jinghai was almost killed, leaving only one soul. Both Yang Taihe and yuchang''an suffered heavy losses because of distraction. The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Yang family. Yang Wu came back in time.


    "Yang... Yang Wu, you shouldn''t have come back." Yang Jinghai''s soul said desperately after hearing Yang Wu''s voice.


    He has passed the throne to Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu doesn''t die, the Yang family will rise again sooner or later, but Yang Wu will come back at this time. It''s really not the time.


    "Wu''er, you leave here immediately." Yang Taihe also knew the situation and shouted at Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, since you''re back, stay and die with your people." a saint of the criminal family laughed wildly.


    The saint of the Xing family is one of the leaders of this time. His name is Xing Huang. He is not only the brother of the owner of the Xing family, but also one of the family Dharma protectors of the Xing family. He is the strength of the sage at the peak.


    Xing Huang has killed three saints of the Yang family, which is the most vigorous time.


    When he saw Yang Wu coming back, he was very proud. They had laid a snare to deal with all possibilities.


    Yang Wu is a top Saint pharmacist. With his influence, it must be no problem to pull several saints back to help boxing. Naturally, the Xing family will not only send their own saints, but also invite other forces to participate.


    When Yang Wu and his party appeared, the Qu family appeared.


    The ancestor of the Qu family appeared in the north with dozens of saints of the Qu family. The ancestor of the Qu family shouted, "the Yang family will be removed from the name from now on."


    You Fengmen, who secretly wanted to help the Yang family, saw that the ancestors of the Qu family had brought so many people, and completely decided to help the Yang family.


    "Let''s go back. The overall situation is settled." the ancestor of youfengmen sighed lightly.


    They have just formed an alliance with the Yang family for a short time, and their relationship with the Yang family is not as close as expected. They can add flowers to the icing on the cake, but they can''t deliver charcoal in the snow.


    In addition, the sun family also had a team to help the Yang family. Unfortunately, the presence of the LV family army blocked the sun family''s way.


    There is nothing the sun family can do.


    As for the allies of the Yang family, such as Hengshan sect and Dan clan, it''s not easy to come here.


    When they received the news, they were afraid that the Yang family had completely perished.


    "Heaven is going to kill my Yang family!" the people of the Yang family roared up to the sky.


    "Young clan leader, take your people quickly. I beg you. It doesn''t matter if we die. As long as you live, there is hope." an old man of the Yang family knelt down in the city and shouted.


    As the old man knelt down, the other Yang family also knelt down.


    "Young clan leader, go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll commit suicide in front of you."


    "The patriarch is dying. Young patriarch, you can''t have any more accidents. Please go quickly."


    "Young clan leader, go quickly, go quickly."


    Many Yang family kowtow heavily, their foreheads are broken, and blood keeps seeping out. They just ask Yang Wu to leave. As long as Yang Wu is alive, their Yang family still has hope. If Yang Wu dies, their Yang family will have no hope at all.


    In this desperate situation, they still think of the family, even if they can''t help too much, but they all love the family, love everyone in the family, and they are willing to give everything for the family.


    "Ha ha, it''s a moving scene. Unfortunately, he can''t run away and take all Yang Wu." Xing Huang laughed wildly.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were angry and said, "how many backhands do you have? Shout out together. Today I want you all to die here."


    "If you dare to move, the soul of your Yang family will be gone." a saint of the Xing family sneered at Yang Jinghai''s soul.


    "Huai Jin saved the soul." Yang Wu ordered a beautiful woman nearby.


    "It''s the young master." Yue Huai replied, and her body disappeared around Yang Wu. Before the saint of the Xing family came back to God, a light force bound Yang Jinghai''s soul away.


    "Seek death!" the saint of the Xing family drank angrily when he found that Yang Jinghai''s soul had been taken away.


    "The little warrior is so angry. I''ll give you some punishment." Yue Huaijin said faintly. His palm crossed like a blade and directly cut off the head of the saint of the Xing family.


    Poof!


    The saint of the Xing family had no chance to respond, so he died.


    "You will kill all the people of Xing family and Qu family." at the same time, Yang Wu ordered.


    "It''s the sect leader." the people of the Wuhou sect shouted in unison.


    Dozens of saints rushed down without hesitation and joined the battle circle.


    "Yang Wu, go!" Yang Taihe roared again.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zu. I''ll let them pay the price." Yang Wu said and flew down towards the battlefield.


    "You go up and take off Yang Wu''s head for me." Qu Yan of the Qu family shouted at Yang Wu with a murderous look.


    Previously, he suffered a great loss in the Yang family, which was given by Yang Wu. Now, it''s time to get justice.


    The sage of the Qu family rushed towards Yang Wu and his party. Before they arrived, wave after wave of attacks had taken the lead. The power of the sky shrouded the world, just like the end of the world.


    "All of you will die if you help the tyrant to do evil!" Yang wugao drank, and the Youming ice wing blade hid and flew out.


    The nether ice wing blade is comparable to the holy soldier of the peak level. It will meet blood wherever it goes.


    A saint of Qu family, who rushed the fastest, felt the cold, and his body was cut in half. He didn''t know what was going on until he died.


    Two pairs of Youming ice wing blades attack in two, invincible, and no one can easily stop them.


    In the blink of an eye, several saints were killed.


    "Yang''s children take their lives!" the ancestor of Qu''s family in the realm of heaven would not kill Yang Wu like this all the time. A full moon appeared and lit up the heaven and earth. The hidden Youming ice wing blade appeared, and there was strength to hit the Youming ice wing blade.


    Bang!


    After being hit by the power of light, the Youming ice wing blade fell to the other side and was soon taken back by Yang Wu.


    "The Earth Dragon, eat him!" Yang Wu ordered the Earth Dragon after taking back the Youming ice wing blade.


    "It''s the master." the Earth Dragon should drink, swing his body, and rush towards the ancestors of the Qu family.


    "Divine Earth Dragon!" the ancestor of the Qu family cried out.


    Yang Wu no longer went to Guan Qu''s ancestors, but focused on several saints of the Xing family. He planned to save people first.


    "Yang Wu, you''ve already entered our family''s must kill list. Today you bring it to the door yourself, and I''ll take your life." Xing Huang stared at Yang Wu long ago. After watching Yang Wu act alone, he killed Yang Wu.


    Xing Huang, holding a double mace, cut the double dragon scissors at Yang Wu''s neck.


    Xing Huang is a sage at the peak level, and his combat effectiveness is no less than half a step to the sky.


    "I''ll tell you what despair is!" Yang wugao drank, his body quickly enlarged, his body appeared, and a fist waved at Xing.


    The fist contains kungfu, with infinite power, roaring away like a huge dragon head.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this?" Xing Huang was startled, but the power of the double mace increased instead of decreasing, and continued to cut it.


    The power of the double mace collided with Yang Wu''s fist. The power of the double mace was smashed by the power of the fist, and the power of the afterforce blew at Xing Huang.


    "Impossible!" Xing Huang exclaimed and stopped again.


    Yang Wu''s power is too overbearing and strong. He can''t stop it. He vomites blood and flies with this punch.


    Yang Wu took a big step and waved another punch.


    This fist caught up with Xing Huang like a meteor, burst his holy clothes and collapsed the holy body.


    "I... I..." Xing Huang couldn''t believe that his holy body would burst. He kept mobilizing his strength to maintain the holy body, but he still couldn''t. he couldn''t stand it at all and burst directly.


    A saint was killed by Yang Wu''s two fists.


    Yang Wu, like a demon, attacked other saints of the criminal family. His fist and foot contained strength comparable to Tongtian level territory. No one in the holy territory was his opponent.


    A Xing family saint who was about to kill the Yang family Saint had no time to escape and was punched into blood by Yang Wu.


    Another looked at Yang Wu''s thigh and kicked it like a wind blade. No matter how he escaped, he was also kicked by the sharp wind blade.


    Another Saint tried to run towards the position of a statue half walking through the sky in an attempt to find protection. He was also hit through his back by a lightning finger of Yang Wu, and died by penetrating his heart.


    "Yang Wu, how dare you!" a statue of the Xing family roared through the sky. He stopped killing Yang Rosen with his companions and killed Yang Wu.


    The sun is burning in the sky.


    Half a step into the sky was extremely powerful. He formed a seal of the scorching sun, and the black flame attacked Yang wuchong like the bright sun.


    Yang Wu looked up, his momentum was like a rainbow, his fist waved, and an invincible momentum burst out. He drank loudly: "explosion!"


    His fist was ferocious, like a real dragon and a Xuanwu. He carried the power of breaking the sky to the scorching sun.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1279

    Half a step through the sky with a full attack, what a hegemonic power. Not to mention that they are the people of the war clan and the criminal family, and their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists.


    The reason why it is called the war clan is that the eight families of the war clan have the talent to improve combat effectiveness. The talent power is extremely powerful. The power of this half step through the sky can fight with the ordinary God level strong.


    Yang Wu can still break the power of the scorching sun with one punch. Yang Wu really has the ability to fight with Tongtian.


    This is also his advantage of opening the bottleneck and breaking through the holy body.


    Yang Wu rushed to the sky and punched impulsively.


    Pretty fist!


    Xuanluan fist!


    Zhenwu fist!


    Yang Wu was like a God. He punched out one after another. The power of sacrificing himself was too strong.


    Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin''s training in space is not fun. He soaked his body with big medicine, and his combat effectiveness was a mess.


    The Xing family was defeated by him, and was completely suppressed by Yang Wu in momentum.


    "The boy has made such rapid progress that he must be serious." half a step through the sky thought, a shield appeared in his hand to stop Yang Wu''s attack, and a magic sickle appeared in the other hand and cut down towards Yang Wu.


    The divine level blade is so powerful that it can break the world. How can Yang Wu resist it.


    "I also have magic soldiers!" Yang Wu swore to himself that he would use less magic soldiers in battle and only use them when there was a desperate situation. The Yang family was facing the danger of destroying hope. He could not allow him to hesitate. He took out the Big Dipper seven star sword and cut out a sword to block the other side''s knife.


    The Xing family broke out at the fastest speed, walked around behind Yang Wu and wiped a sneer: "no matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    He thought that Yang Wu''s body became bigger, his attack became stronger, and his speed would drop. This was his weakness. He could kill Yang Wu by grasping this point.


    Without waiting for his attack to be cut off towards Yang Wu, Yang Wu''s counterattack has broken out first.


    Shadow needle!


    Yang Wu''s reaction was so quick that he didn''t need to turn around at all. His soul had "seen" that the criminal family half walked around behind him, 108 magic shadow needles flew out, and the almost invisible attack plunged into the other party''s God''s court in the blink of an eye.


    Ah!


    The Xing family couldn''t think that Yang Wu would have such a strange move. His soul was directly stabbed and exploded by the magic shadow needle, which made him scream in pain.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu turned and struck a sword.


    This sword is incomparably natural and unrestrained. It is like throwing ink and waving words. A sword determines the universe.


    The Xing family was dismembered half a day.


    The drenched blood spilled down and looked shocking.


    The saint of the Xing family was cool in body and mind.


    Just now they have an advantage. With the intervention of Yang Wu and others, the situation has changed greatly, and the strong have fallen continuously. Their advantage no longer exists.


    "Well done, young patriarch."


    "Ha ha, the young clan leader killed too happily. It is worthy of our Yang family''s hope."


    "The stronger the young patriarch is, the more the criminal family will target him. Young patriarch, you''d better run away. It doesn''t matter if we die. You must live."


    "Yes, the young patriarch must live. Let''s rush out of the city and fight."


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the statue half a step into the sky, Yang Wuzai rushed in the direction of yuchang''an. The magic shadow needle didn''t take it back, shuttled through the void, and didn''t enter the holy court of the saint who fought with yuchang''an, killing his soul directly.


    Yang Wu shot continuously in advance. Each sword carried the power of opening the sky and cracking the earth. No one could stop it. Good heads flew up one by one, and a lot of blood washed down to the ground with the rain.


    The pressure of yuchang''an was greatly reduced. He shouted to Yang Wu, "help Yang Taihe."


    Yang Wu nodded slightly and rushed in the direction of Yang Taihe.


    But without waiting for him to help Yang Taihe, Xing Mingyang and Xing Jiaoyang shrouded Yang Wu with a divine map.


    Fire god map.


    Yang Wu was caught off guard and was taken in by this divine map.


    "Train him together." their move was originally used to deal with Yang Taihe, but Yang Taihe held the Yang family''s anti dragon gun. The fire god map may not be able to seal Yang Wu. Now it is suitable for Yang Wu.


    But they forgot Yang Wu''s identity as a herbalist. With advanced kindling, would they be afraid of fire?


    After Yang Wu entered the divine map, his body shrunk and his power consumption was great. His support for a quarter of an hour was the limit.


    At this time, the flames of Xing Mingyang and Xing Jiaoyang burned towards him.


    After the fire god map has blessed these firepower, even half a step through the sky can be refined, and ordinary God level strong people may not be able to bear it.


    Flames enveloped Yang Wu in the past, forming a sea of fire and burning Yang Wu.


    In the divine map, Yang Wu has nowhere to hide. If he can''t bear the burning of the fire, he will die.


    "The blue demon girl is refined for me!" Yang wugao shouted, releasing the blue demon girl in his heart, frantically devouring the punishment fire here and expanding himself.


    The blue demon girl is already very angry.


    You can break through the fierce divine fire at any time. The sea of fire here can''t suppress it, but has become its nutrient.


    At the same time, Yang Wu angrily cut a sword with the Big Dipper seven star sword, which directly broke the fire god map like a bolt from the blue.


    Bang!


    The fire god''s plan exploded, and boundless fire splashed in all directions.


    Poof! Poof!


    Xing Mingyang and Xing Jiaoyang were backfired, and blood gushed out.


    "Kill!" Yang Wusha was jealous, and the Youming ice wing blade appeared behind him. The speed increased to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it was above Xing Mingyang''s head, and the Big Dipper seven star sword cut down angrily.


    "No!" Xing Mingyang was scared to death and cried out.


    Unfortunately, there was only one result waiting for him. He was dismembered.


    Xing Jiaoyang looked very pale when he was frightened. He retreated madly and shouted, "old ancestor, help."


    Xing Chang has long been aware of Yang Wu''s existence, but he is restrained by Yang Taihe. He really can''t distract Yang Wu. Besides, he thinks others should be able to kill Yang wucai. Now he finds that he underestimates Yang Wu''s strength.


    "Stop, boy." Xing Chang abandoned Yang Taihe, who was beaten black and blue by him, and patted Yang Wu angrily.


    The palm of fire covered Yang Wu.


    "Move my young master, have you asked me?" before the palm fell in front of Yang Wu, a beautiful shadow quietly appeared beside Yang Wu and blocked the palm.


    Xing Chang looked at Yue Huaijin''s eyes beating. He said faintly, "I don''t know who you are. It''s unwise to dare to interfere in the affairs of our two war families. If you step back now, I can think that nothing has happened."


    "Kill the old dog!" Yang Wu ordered Yue Huaijin without hesitation.


    "It''s the young master!" Yue Huaijin smiled, and then she said to Xing Chang, "did the old dog hear that? My young master said to kill you."


    Xing Chang became ferocious, got up and shouted, "do you really think you will eat me? Xing Jiaxian!"


    Suddenly, Xing Chang had a set of black armor, which showed a strong sense of war, boundless blood and terrible firepower. It was a divine armor, and it was also a rare treasure of the criminal family. It was a divine armor, which not only had strong defense, but also improved combat effectiveness.


    After Xing Chang wears this attack armor, he can at least improve his combat effectiveness several times. Even in the face of the second-class jade moon realm, the strong are not afraid.


    The cross level war between gods is more difficult. A god armor has such ability, but it is not easy.


    Yue Huaijin looked at the "criminal armor" on Xing Chang and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting armor, but it''s a pity to wear it on the old dog."


    "Now it''s too late for you to regret. Die for me!" Xing Chang roared. There was a strong sun and a full moon behind him. The power of yin and Yang appeared and his fists blew out at the same time.


    The sun and moon seem to be reversing, the heaven and earth seem to be turned to the top, and the vision is extremely amazing.


    The momentum formed by such overbearing power shocked the people around to retreat.


    Yang Wu looked at Xing Chang and muttered, "you can''t underestimate the guy in the realm of heaven."


    If he is against Xing Chang, even if he has the Big Dipper seven star sword, he will die.


    Yue Huaijin smiled at this move: "it''s decent, but it''s too slow. An old dog is an old dog."


    Yuehuaijin shot, and a glittering palm print was photographed. The palm print crossed like a meteor, breaking the sun and moon, and fell firmly on Xing Chang''s battle armor.


    Bang!


    Xing Chang was photographed upside down. The armor he was proud of burst and blood gushed out. He muttered unbelievably, "how could... It be like this!"


    No one knows better than him how precious the criminal armor is. It was blown up by the woman in front of him. How terrible is the woman''s strength?


    At the thought of this, he was sweating all over and fled while flying upside down.


    "We must escape!" Xing Chang said anxiously.


    Before he broke the space to escape, Yue Huaijin''s palm appeared on his head and pressed him directly.


    A powerful force swept Xing Chang''s whole body. If he was electrocuted, he issued a very sad cry: "ah!"


    "The pain of lunar eclipse can''t be tasted by anyone." yuehuai smiled as if he had done a trivial thing.


    After Yue Huaijin took Xing Chang, the situation on the battlefield changed greatly.


    The Yang family turned against the guest and began to occupy an advantage.


    In the distance, the 500000 troops of the Xing family began to agitate.


    "Yang Wu brought back so many helpers. How did he do it?"


    "This is not the time to think about it. Call some ancestors back quickly, otherwise none of us can run away."


    "Yes, the ancestors of Xing Chang were captured by others. The woman was so terrible that she had to summon several ancestors back."


    "Before that, let''s start the big array and protect ourselves first. We can''t let them succeed. Let''s start the 10000 people array!"


    A god level array of the Xing family army flew up, and the spirit and will of 500000 people of the Xing family merged into the battle map to form a god level defense array. Even the God level strong can''t attack immediately.


    This is the strength of the criminal family.


    "Old ancestor, come back quickly. Old ancestor Xing Chang has been captured."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1280

    On the nine days, visions appeared one after another. The boundless fire was sometimes like a sea of fire, sometimes like a scorching sun, and even six scorching suns appeared at the same time. There was also a ferocious God. The virtual shadow was extremely terrible. In addition, Phoenix and Luan kept flying and manifesting. Multiple forces were constantly colliding and entangled, shaking the scope of thousands of miles into nothingness.


    "Gong Silan, next year today will be your last taboo."


    "You can support for so long. You are proud enough. Go and reunite with your Yang family."


    Gong Silan, with one man''s strength, is undoubtedly a fierce battle against the four strong men of the war criminal family.


    The broken blade that was still fighting on Gong Silan''s side has already disappeared without a trace.


    Gong Silan refined the dragon and Phoenix elixir before the war and raised the realm to the level 4 jade moon realm, which is the reason why she has supported so long.


    Three years ago, Gong Silan was already dead.


    A drop of fairy liquid not only helped her revive from the dead, but also helped her break through to the level 2 jade moon realm. In the past three years, her strength has been continuously improved to reach the peak of the level 2 jade moon realm. It''s only one foot away from entering the level 3 jade moon realm. It''s normal for a dragon and Phoenix pill to help her break two levels in a row.


    At this time, Gong Silan''s divine clothes were broken. In her hand, she held three divine soldiers, namely a fengluan divine sword, which was her divine soldier. In her other hand, there was a divine lamp, which was also taken out by Yang Wu from the dragon and Phoenix abyss. There was a divine map above her head to defend against the attack of the four powerful men of the Xing family.


    Without these powerful weapons, Gong Silan would surely die.


    Nevertheless, Gong Silan consumed too much divine power and suffered heavy losses again and again. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    On the other side, there was a strong man in the level 6 jade moon realm named king Xing Ming. He was a severe middle-aged man, wearing a black robe and lingering with fierce inflammation. He was like a king of the sun, high and unattainable.


    The other three are Xing Danian, Jia Youwei and Po Shalian. The former is the direct lineage of the Xing family, and the latter two are the offerings of the Xing family.


    "Are you afraid that other war families will attack you together?" Gong Silan said with a look of no anger.


    "If we dare to come, naturally we won''t be afraid of an accident. You can catch it. Maybe we can leave a fire for your Yang family, otherwise it will be completely extinguished." said King Xing Ming faintly.


    "Bah, do you think you are my three-year-old child? If you will plant seeds for the Yang family, you won''t launch the action of extermination." Gong Silan didn''t believe King Xing Ming''s words, and then she shouted: "My Yang family has a longer history than your Xing family. Some of the Yang family ancestors once entered the divine world. If my Yang family ancestors turn back and find that my Yang family has been destroyed, your Xing family will also be destroyed. I advise you to think twice."


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to come back across the border, otherwise they would have come back earlier." Xing Mingwang smiled. Suddenly he heard the call of the younger generation of the Xing family, his face changed slightly and shouted: "in the new year, you go back and have a look with Boro worship, and Jia worship and I will send Gong Silan."


    "Yes!" Xing Danian said in unison with Po Sarian.


    When they returned nine days later, a figure came up quietly and said with a silver bell smile, "ha ha, it''s really lively here."


    Looking at the people who suddenly appeared, Xing Danian exclaimed, "who are you?"


    "The man who killed your dog." the woman blinked her big eyes and said shyly.


    "Girl, you are so brave that you dare to talk nonsense here." Xing Danian scolded angrily, popped up a finger and shot at Yue Huaijin.


    Xing Danian is a three-level jade moon realm. The power of one finger can break through the void. In the blink of an eye, he will be in front of Yue Huaijin.


    Before the finger force touched her, she stretched out a palm, grabbed the finger force in her hand and said, "give it back to you."


    The power of that finger was bounced back by her.


    The strength of the rebound was faster. It was too fast to stop Xing Danian. A blood hole was opened in his chest and flew backwards in pain.


    King Xing Ming frowned and said, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to be right with our Xing family?"


    "It''s hard to offend my young master and don''t want to be right with you." yuehuai spread her hands calmly.


    "Who is your young master?" asked King Xing Ming.


    "You destroy my young master''s family and don''t know who my young master is?" Yue Huaijin asked back, and then said to himself: "yes, my young master''s posture is indulgent. You guys don''t deserve to know his existence."


    "Did the ancestors of the Yang family come back?" King Xing Ming suddenly said, "I advise you to leave now, otherwise you won''t be able to leave."


    While he was talking, he shot quickly.


    I have to say that King Xing Ming is really an old Jianghu. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed in one blow.


    "Be careful, little girl!" Gong Silan started to drink.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. King Xing Ming directly urged the flame God spear in his hand. The God spear turned into a huge snake and python to devour the moon.


    King Xing Ming is worthy of being a strong man in the level 6 jade moon realm. He is much stronger than Xing Chang and Xing Danian.


    This snake python, like a living snake, occupies a large area of heaven and earth, so that yuehuai can''t hide.


    Yuehuai looked at this blow, and there was a trace of disdain in her beautiful eyes: "it''s a little interesting, but it''s not enough."


    As the goddess of the fox moon family in the divine world, she has already reached the jade moon realm of level 8, and in terms of her talent, she is stronger than the strong jade moon realm of level 10 or even level 11 in the lower world.


    The moon is like a shuttle.


    Yue Huaijin''s best skill is speed. In order to avoid the attack of King Xing Mingyu, a burst of claw awn grabbed him from the side of Xing Mingyu. King Xing Mingyu didn''t react fast enough and was caught off a large piece of flesh and blood. He went backwards in pain.


    Yue Huaijin won the power and did not forgive others. He pursued him while he was winning, one move after another, just like the fox King coming down. The ubiquitous claw shadow makes people unable to avoid.


    King Xing Ming felt the powerful momentum of Yue Huaijin and only blindly defended himself. For a while, he was full of scars and couldn''t resist.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me." King Xing Ming had to ask for help.


    Xing Danian, Jia Youwei and Po Shalian burst out their unique moves and killed the past towards yuehuai.


    "The warm-up is over, and the battle should be over." Yue Huaijin smiled coldly, turned into countless shadows, attacked at the same time, and fought back against the three people behind.


    I saw the shadow of moon Huaijin all over the sky. I couldn''t tell which one was her real body, or maybe each one was her separate body.


    Poof! Poof!


    Yue Huaijin is too powerful. Every single body has strong lethality. The four people in front of her can''t stop them at all. Even if they have magic soldiers, they are like children in her eyes. She pinched her head directly.


    Four headless corpses fell down, which was extremely frightening.


    These four people are not dead yet. Their heads are still alive, and their souls are all right. But without flesh, they will die sooner or later. This is what Yue Huaijin did on purpose.


    Her young master said it was best to catch her alive, which should count.


    Gong Silan was completely surprised at this scene.


    Who is this woman sacred and why is she so powerful?


    "Are you grandma?" yuehuai looked at Gong Silan and asked skillfully.


    Since she recognized Yang Wu as the master, she has gradually adapted to this role. It is not how much she respects Yang Wu, but how much she respects Shennong xianzun. Yang Wucheng has become a registered disciple of the old man and will certainly become a personal disciple in the future. At that time, Yang Wu''s status will rise and rise, and her status will be much higher than her.


    After all, she is only a goddess, not a fairy.


    Besides, Yang Wu is now a month level herbalist, and her status is no lower than her. Just be her maid. Maybe it will be good for her in the future.


    She doesn''t want to be suppressed like Dou Yan, a living creature of the holy family.


    "Are you?" Gong Silan asked carefully. She was guessing whether the other party came from Tiangong. Only Tiangong people would be so powerful and abnormal, right?


    Of course, the Yang family at its peak also had such ability, but it''s a pity that it''s gone forever.


    "I''m young master Yang Wu''s handmaid. Just call me Huaijin." yuehuaijin smiled shyly with four big heads in his hand.


    Such a scene seems a little bloody and strange.


    "Wu''er, he''s back?" Gong Silan said happily.


    "Yes, the young master asked me to pick you up." yuehuai replied.


    "Well, if heaven doesn''t kill my Yang family, the Yang family will be happy if there are Wu children." Gong Silan was very excited.


    Since Yang Wu came to the Yang family, the Yang family has prospered day by day. With him, the Yang family will prosper. Who knows that the Xing family has come to attack on a large scale. Before they have fully risen, they are delusional to uproot the Yang family. It is Yang Wu''s return that saved her and the Yang family. They pay more and more attention to Yang Wu and feel that they owe too much to him. The family can''t repay him at all.


    "Gong Silan, let us go. Your Yang family may still have a way to live. You know the foundation of our Xing family. Once we die here, your Yang family will still perish. If you let us go back, we are willing to do it and don''t deal with your Yang family any more." King Xing Ming said.


    He has only one head and still has strong vitality. Unfortunately, he is held in his hand by yuehuaijin and dare not move, otherwise he will die.


    "Ha ha, now I know how to be soft. Why were you so aggressive just now? It''s useless to make peace now." Gong Silan laughed and felt very happy.


    "Grandma, do you want me to kill him first?" Yue Huaijin asked with a smile.


    Yue Huaijin is very resourceful. She knows the position of this woman in Yang Wu''s heart and please each other. She may also be more comfortable in Yang Wu. It''s best to get back another part of her original soul in a short time. She can restore her peak combat power and even go to a higher level.


    Xing Mingwang was very flustered: "you... Don''t mess around. If you have any conditions, just say, we will meet you."


    "Don''t kill them in a hurry. Wait for wu''er to start." Gong Silan is no longer in charge. At this stage, Yang Wu is the real sea god needle of the Yang family. It''s time for her to abdicate.


    She is proud that the Yang family has such grandchildren.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1281

    With the return of Yang Wu and his party, the overall situation has been set.


    The capture of Xing Mingwang and Xing Danian at the level of Tongtian, and the killing of Xing Huang, Xing Mingyang and Xing Jiaoyang in the holy land represent the complete failure of the Xing family.


    Now only the people of the Qu family are fighting tenaciously. The ancestors of the Qu family have been waiting for the return of King Xing Ming and his party. As long as they can come back, they can still win the battle and replace the Yang family.


    The Qu family has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Who knows, the ancestors of the Qu family didn''t come back to punish King Ming, but they saw Gong Silan coming back.


    The ancestors of the Qu family were frightened and flustered: "why is Gong Silan still alive, Ming Wang and them..."


    When he saw Yue Huaijin playing with several heads in his hands, he was scared to pee.


    That''s a few powerful heroes who have been killed by that woman?


    What exactly is that woman?


    The ancestor of the Qu family was caught off guard. He was twisted by the Earth Dragon and almost strangled him. After he narrowly escaped, he was surprised to drink to the people of the Qu family: "let''s withdraw."


    "Isn''t it too late to think about withdrawing now?" Gong Silan appeared in front of the ancestors of the Qu family and said coldly.


    Gong Silan, who was just covered with blood, has recovered most of his injury. The strong man of Tongtian level has a strong recovery ability.


    The ancestor of the Qu family should say, "Gong Silan, i... we admit defeat and will never set foot in the world of war again in the future."


    "Hum, do you think there is still such a chance? When your Qu family bet on the Xing family, you were defeated." Gong Silan snorted coldly.


    Just as Gong Silan was about to kill the ancestors of the Qu family, Yang Wu came over and said, "grandma, give him to me."


    "Wu''er, stay away. This guy is still a little dangerous," Gong Silan said.


    "With me by the young master''s side, who can hurt him." yuehuaijin skillfully appeared beside Yang Wu.


    "Also." Gong Silan nodded.


    The ancestor of the Qu family said, "I''m willing to compensate the Yang family. You''ll be absolutely satisfied."


    "People are dead, what compensation do you want, not to mention our Yang family lacks your compensation?" Yang Wu replied with disdain.


    "Can''t you really let me go? Do you really want to force me to burn jade and stone with you?" the ancestor of the Qu family looked very ugly.


    "You don''t have such qualifications." Yang Wu responded, paused for a moment, and then said, "but we won''t kill them all. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you beat me, the people here can live."


    "Wu''er can''t." Gong Silan quickly stopped.


    She knows that Yang Wu has become stronger, but she doesn''t think he can fight against the strong at Tongtian level.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." Yang Wu looked at Gong Silan and said.


    "Are you serious?" the ancestor of the Qu family asked Yang Wu.


    "Of course, there is only one chance. If you don''t promise, you will all die here. If you promise, there may be a way to live." Yang Wu affirmed.


    He wants to temper himself with the ancestors of the Qu family and help himself become stronger.


    Previously, he had fought with the Earth Dragon and killed God level spirit demons, but the training was not enough for him. The ancestor of the Qu family was the best target.


    "OK, I promise you, don''t break your promise." the ancestor of the Qu family replied.


    "Well, let''s fight!" Yang Wu answered and shot at the ancestors of the Qu family.


    The dark ice wing blade behind Yang Wu flashed and turned into a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the ancestor of the Qu family, and the two-edged three dragon gun stabbed him in the throat of the ancestor of the Qu family.


    "This boy will not let me go. When I catch him, my Qu family''s life can be guaranteed." the ancestor of the Qu family thought in his heart, raised his hand to welcome Yang Wu''s gun and grabbed it at Yang Wu''s gun.


    Just as he was about to catch Yang Wu''s two edged three dragon gun, a phoenix Xuan sword appeared in Yang Wu''s other hand and cut it towards his waist.


    One shot and one sword attack is continuous and end-to-end, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    The ancestor of the Qu family is worthy of being a strong man at the Tongtian level. He reacts very quickly. He dodges Yang Wu''s attack, reaches out his palm and grabs it at Yang Wu. A huge palm blinks to Yang Wu''s neck. When he thinks he catches Yang Wu, Yang Wu Youming''s ice wing blade shrinks back like a soft sword and rolls into the palm of the ancestor of the Qu family.


    Yang Wu was still forced to retreat by the ancestors of the Qu family, but at the moment of retreating, his HuangXuan sword cut out an incomparably amazing sword power.


    Swallow star kendo.


    Split the world!


    The stars around Yang Wu twinkled and soon disappeared. The sword Qi cut the space apart, as if a land boundary had been destroyed in this sword.


    The power of this sword is no less than that of any ordinary strong man.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wudang challenged each other.


    After the ancestors of the Qu family felt the threat, a breath of essence gushed out of their mouth, directly smashing Yang Wu''s sword Qi, and his ten fingers flicked, as if an ancient Qin appeared in his arms, and his fingers rushed to Yang Wu like the power of sound waves.


    Ten fingers are like sound.


    Every finger force carries the sound of a meteor. Yang Wu uses a gun as a shield and constantly sweeps these finger forces. However, after he contacts them, he finds out how terrible the finger force is. His body is constantly shaken backward. The two edge three dragon gun almost gets out of his hand. He is shot with three fingers and unloaded by Xuanjia.


    The ancestor of the Qu family was powerful and unforgiving. He swept over Yang Wu''s head like a goshawk and shouted, "you dare to challenge the jade moon realm even if it''s just a star pattern realm. How dare you."


    Split the corpse and split the divine claw.


    The falling claw force can split the space, and any creature will be divided when caught, even the spirit can''t escape.


    This is a powerful skill.


    Yang Wu has been blocked by this move. He can''t escape if he wants to escape. He can only fight hard.


    Gong Silan was extremely worried and said, "wu''er."


    She wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by Yue Huaijin.


    "Such an attack can''t hurt the young master." Yue Huaijin said confidently.


    Yang wucai''s level 6 star pattern realm can fight with her in the highest holy land. With her strength in the highest holy land, it''s not difficult to kill several hypocrites in the lower world.


    Yang Wu naturally won''t be too difficult.


    It depends on whether Yang Wu uses his cards.


    Fork magnetic field.


    Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning bombarded Yang Wu as the center, many divine claws were smashed, and the ancestors of the Qu family were ruthlessly attacked by the power of many electric forks.


    "Thunder war body?" the ancestor of the Qu family was surprised.


    He palmed left and right and smashed one electric fork. The power of these electric forks contained the power of divine electricity, which made his arms numb and uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu incarnated as the God of the electric fork of the electric fork magnetic field. The two edged three dragon gun and the HuangXuan sword kept blowing out powerful attacks to kill the ancestors of the Qu family.


    "If you have this strength, go to hell." Yang Wu couldn''t help roaring and yelling.


    Yang Wu understood the way of Xuanwu. Using both guns and swords can give full play to their moves. Even in the electric fork magnetic field, they are just like fish in water, and the power of explosion is only strong.


    A shot is like a Xuanwu trip, carrying the surging water waves to attack endlessly.


    A sword splits heaven and earth, and even the stars can be destroyed.


    Countless gun shadows and sword shadows left traces one after another on the ancestors of the Qu family.


    Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field is still releasing the power of lightning. One electric fork keeps rotating and its power is extremely violent. Even if it is half a step into the sky, it is a dead end. The ancestor of the Qu family has to deal with three kinds of attacks at the same time, enough for him to eat a pot.


    In fact, the ancestors of the Qu family can cope with it.


    He is the jade moon realm and can bear the power of January. The power of all the stars converged to form a full moon. A moon coat was added to block Yang Wu''s attack. Moreover, he also had a real Guqin in his hand. He held the Guqin with Qi and played it with his hands. The sound of the piano was like thunder, and the power of many electric forks was shocked.


    "Attack!" the ancestor of the Qu family drank faintly. Under the sound of his piano, a yellow giant appeared and killed Yang Wu.


    These yellow giants are all condensed by divine power, which is the power of Yuehua and the earthy yellow and mysterious gas of heaven and earth. This is the giant of war.


    Yang Wu''s power of one shot and one sword collided with these giants madly, and many mysterious Qi exploded endlessly.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu fought with the ancestors of the Qu family, there was a final collision between the Yang family and the Xing family.


    The Yang family town array was removed, and 200000 people of the Yang family rushed out.


    "Kill all the dogs."


    "Avenge our ancestors. Don''t let any of them escape."


    The people in the Yang family have already been suffocated.


    They experienced despair and returned to heaven again. The time for revenge came.


    The five hundred thousand troops of the Xing family are retreating frantically. They urge the warships to escape quickly. Unfortunately, the divine power of heaven came and gave them ten warships to live, and also broke up their gathered ten thousand people God map.


    "Our ancestors lost. If we don''t run away, we''ll die."


    "The master of the Yang family, it is clear that we have an advantage. Why will it be reversed? I don''t believe it."


    "Run away. We don''t have a strong man. Even if there are many people, it''s just a dead end."


    "Don''t panic, control the divine map and stop the pursuit of the Yang family at any time."


    "Our warships can''t move. It''s over."


    ¡­¡­


    The criminal family panicked completely.


    They thought they could urge the warship to leave after defeat. Now the warship can''t move at all and can''t escape.


    The people of the Yang family were killed. There were many of them and few of the Xing family, but the momentum was like a rainbow, and the overwhelming force bombed and killed the people of the Xing family.


    Not only that, but also the living saints of the Yang family cooperated with each other and made great efforts to keep all the 500000 people.


    "Urge God!" someone in the Xing family shouted.


    "The goddess took away the map for you." a playful voice sounded, and a palm fell down in the air, completely grasping the map of the Xing family.


    The Xing family was completely desperate.


    Their ambitions have not been realized. I''m afraid they will all be told here.


    Run!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1282

    The two armies compete not only in strength, but also in war.


    At the beginning, the criminal family came fiercely and the war spirit rushed into the sky. They had the confidence to win. The army pressed the border and was invincible.


    Now the strong men of the Xing family are almost killed, and the momentum of the Xing family army is weak. Until the warships and divine plans are useless, all the fighting spirit has dropped to the freezing point. Even the leading commander can''t control the morale of the army, and 500000 troops retreat madly.


    "Xing family dog, none of you can escape today." a little sage of the Yang family roared and shouted. He came angrily with a blue long gun.


    "Killing so many people in the Yang family, I want to know that there is no such cheap thing once I leave." another young family xiaoshenggao shouted.


    The people of the Yang family are reaching the top of the war. Each of them is venting to the people of the Xing family with boundless anger.


    Besides, the Yang family is escorted by the saints of the Yang family. The Xing family is gone, which is doomed to be a reverse massacre.


    Old turtle, Yang Taihe and yuchang''an were all fine, but Yang Rosen was completely killed.


    After taking long Fengdan, Yang Rosen''s strength soared and he could fight with half a step through the sky. After Yang Wu came, he showed strong combat effectiveness. After the battlefield was stable, he relaxed his spirit, made a fatal mistake, broke his heart by his opponent and fell.


    But he died laughing.


    Because he has seen the victory of the Yang family, even if he dies, what is it.


    He is old and can make the final contribution to the family. He is extremely satisfied.


    With Gong Silan''s return, none of the saints of the Xing family could escape. They were all shot to death to avenge the other saints of the Yang family.


    Originally, there were not many saints in the Yang family. Even there were only more than 60 people dedicated to them. After today, there were only more than 20 people left, with a loss of two-thirds and a great loss.


    The saints of the Qu family also participated in it. They only lost a few people, all killed by Yang Wu himself.


    Now, the saints of the Qu family dare not escape. There are powerful people locking them. Where else can they escape?


    They can only pray that their ancestors can defeat Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu and the ancestors of the Qu family were in a fierce collision, and they actually drew.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu would have such abnormal strength?


    "Wu''er has grown to this point, good, good!" Gong Silan said with great satisfaction.


    Yang Taihe nodded beside him and said, "after this battle, my Yang family will be stable for the time being. It is thanks to Yang Wu. He has made great strides as a Yang family."


    In the past, Yang Wu was the leader of the Yang family. There were different voices in the family, but after this battle, I''m afraid no one dared to have another objection.


    "Our Yang family is still too small." Gong Silan took a look at yuehuaijin not far away and sighed.


    "That''s his family too!" Yang Taihe replied.


    At this time, Yang Wu and the ancestors of the Qu family entered a white hot stage.


    The basaltic armor on Yang Wu''s body was broken, and there were many decorations on his body. It seemed that he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    The ancestor of the Qu family had a strong attack on the Qin, which could not only unite the giant to fight, but also the sound wave force constantly interfered with his divine court, which affected his combat effectiveness and failed to fight back.


    Yang Wu didn''t give up the attack because of this. Instead, he played faster and faster. His face outlined the color of excitement and said, "this strength is not enough. Be stronger."


    The ancestor of the Qu family wiped off the cruel color and said, "this is the end."


    Just now, the ancestor of the Qu family didn''t do his best. How could this be the only strength of the jade moon realm? He''s only serious now. He wants to take Yang Wu when everyone is unprepared.


    The ancestors of the Qu family pressed their palms on the guqin, and a burst of miscellaneous sound came up. Waves of harsh sounds went straight into the soul, like ten thousand needles. Even Yang Wu felt very uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu''s shenting Taoist flower contracted, and the soul embryo''s eyes were full, beating out all the sound wave forces that rushed in.


    The ancestor of the Qu family took the opportunity to grab it. The speed was extremely fast. The sound of one step fell to Yang Wu. He grabbed Yang Wu''s head with his palm. He shouted proudly, "take it."


    "Wu''er!" Gong Silan was shocked. She didn''t hesitate to take Yang Wu out. She didn''t want anything to happen to Yang Wu.


    Yue Huaijin once again stopped Gong Silan: "grandma, don''t worry, the young master will be fine."


    "Get out of the way!" Gong Silan didn''t believe Yue Huaijin''s words. She would never allow Yang Wu to be hurt.


    Between the lightning and flint, a magic needle in Yang Wu''s divine court swept out and stabbed directly at the divine court of the ancestors of the Qu family.


    At such a close distance, even if the ancestors of the Qu family reached the realm of heaven, they could not escape the attack of the magic shadow needle.


    Ah!


    One hundred and eight magic shadows pierced into the ancestral shrine of the Qu family. His spirit was stabbed violently. He was badly hurt and screamed in pain.


    "If you want to catch me, you don''t have such ability." Yang Wu outlined a sinister smile and said. Then he clasped the neck of the Qu family''s ancestors and shouted, "blow you up."


    Bang!


    "This punch is to beat you for the criminal family. I''m willing to be the running dog of the criminal family."


    Bang!


    "This punch is for your Qu family to beat you. I''m actually joking about the lives of the Qu family."


    Not far away, the people of Qu''s family were convulsing, and has the final say.


    Bang!


    "This punch is for my Yang family. If you dare to touch our Yang family, you will die even if you are an old ghost."


    "Bang!"


    "This punch is for me. Just now it''s cool. Now it''s cool for me."


    "Bang!"


    "The last punch is for the flowers of our Yang family. You don''t deserve to tread on them."


    The ancestor of the Qu family was not killed, but Yang Wu was angry to death.


    He swore that he didn''t meet the flowers of the Yang family.


    He is a strong man of Tongtian level. He always flies around. He can''t step on the flowers and plants on Yang''s territory at all.


    losers are always in the wrong.


    Everything has the final say of the winner.


    The ancestor of the Qu family even ate Yang Wu''s five fists, and his body was blasted to pieces.


    Even if he has strong recovery ability, it is difficult to recover in an instant.


    Moreover, Yang Wu''s power is suppressing him in an all-round way. If he dares to move his power, Yang Wu dares to screw his head off.


    Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and others watched Yang Wu defeat the ancestors of the Qu family. They all stared with incredible eyes. When did the intermediate sage have the ability to defeat the old monster?


    They wondered if there was an old monster in Yang Wu''s body, otherwise why he was so powerful.


    With the defeat of the ancestors of the Qu family, everyone in the Qu family panicked.


    When Yang Wu''s eyes fell on them, they knelt down and begged for mercy without hesitation: "I''m willing to surrender and be an accessory of the Yang family. Please let me go."


    "Hehe, it''s no use keeping you." Yang Wu sneered.


    The Qu family looked completely pale.


    Yang Wu''s tone changed and said, "but seeing that you didn''t make a big mistake, it will give you a chance to redeem."


    He has thought of a way to send the Qu family to dig for the Yang family, which is also a good choice.


    Besides, these saints can also fill the vacancy of the Yang family, as long as they use puppet control.


    He can pass the puppet control skill to his grandparents and let her control the ancestors of the Qu family and these Qu family saints. The Qu family is in the bag.


    The battle came to an end after the ancestors of the Qu family were won.


    At this time, the sun family arrived.


    A strong man of the sun family said loudly, "the allies of the Yang family are sorry. We were intercepted by the LV family and they gave way before we could catch up."


    The sun family brought three warships, each with 50000 people, a total of 150000 people. It can be seen that the sun family really wants to help the Yang family.


    At this time, the ancestor of youfengmen also came out and said, "youfengmen is late."


    The people of youfengmen have already gone back. Only his ancestor is left here to wait and see. When he sees that the overall situation has been determined, everyone can see his "sincerity".


    Gong Silan welcomed the strong man of the sun family and said, "thank you very much. On behalf of the Yang family."


    "Ha ha, our two families have formed an alliance and naturally helped each other. The lang''er of the sun family fought against the people of the Xing family." the strong man of the sun family cheered very simply.


    Therefore, all the men and horses on the warship pursued the direction of the Xing family''s retreat and helped the Yang family destroy the Xing family''s army.


    The Xing family army destroyed many affiliated forces of the Yang family. They have to pay enough price.


    With the intervention of sun Jiajun, the people of the Xing family paid a heavy price.


    Half of the 500000 troops were killed, and a small number of those who wanted to escape were chased and killed one by one by the saints of the Yang family.


    The Yang family wants to keep all the 500000 troops and will never allow them to escape.


    At this time, another Tiantian old monster of the criminal family appeared, attacked a group of young people of the criminal family and took them away.


    Gong Silan didn''t expect that there was a Tongtian old monster lurking. Even Yue Huaijin didn''t find it. Many people of the Yang family were killed by the Tongtian old monster.


    When they arrived, the Xing family Tongtian old monster had taken a group of people.


    "You''d better not kill them all. Our Xing family is willing to compensate for the replacement." the Tong Tian old monster of the Xing family left a request.


    This made Gong Silan even more angry and shot the people who killed the criminal family in a row.


    Heaven and earth tremble with anger.


    More than 400000 people died in the Xing family, and only tens of thousands were taken away by the Tong Tian old monster of the Xing family.


    This battle is definitely the most tragic one among the war families in a hundred years.


    Since ancient times, the eight war clans have been consistent in exterminating and killing the demon clan and preventing the invasion of the demon clan. Even if there is a little friction between various, there are few fierce collisions. 800 years ago, the Yang family suffered a great disaster and suffered heavy losses. This time, they were invaded by the criminal family, which led to the great loss of the Yang family''s vitality, but the Yang family survived, especially this time, Killing so many people in the criminal family can be described as a great victory.


    These hundreds of thousands of people are enough to move the roots and bones of the criminal family. In the next century, the criminal family will certainly be out of touch, especially the lost strong people of heaven and saints.


    This battle will change the pattern of the eight war families.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1283

    A great war between Yang and Xing attacked the world of war and the extraordinary world.


    The result was unexpected, and people from all walks of life talked about it one after another.


    "The five hundred thousand troops of the Xing family were slaughtered, and several powerful people were taken down. When did the Yang family come to be so strong?"


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the Yang family can resist the attack of the Xing family. As expected, this ancient family can''t use the usual theory."


    "This time, the Xing family is bound to win. A large number of people have been dispatched, at least half of their family strength. They have failed. How did the Yang family do it? Are they still alive?"


    "Someone secretly watched that war. It is said that Yang Wu came back and brought a group of strong men back. It was he who turned the tide and helped the Yang family reverse the war."


    "No matter what, we can no longer look at the Yang family with the old eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    There have long been unwritten rules among the warring clans, and internal fighting is not allowed. This time, the Xing family sent troops to attack the Yang family, which was a violation of the rules. All the clans were also settled by the Xing family, and only the great righteousness of the sun family helped. After this, the rift between the warring clans became more and more obvious. Finally, I don''t know whether other clans have given an explanation to the Yang family. Anyway, the Yang family has been in the limelight this time, and the Xing family has suffered heavy losses, I don''t know what kind of response they will make in the future.


    As for the Qu family, they bet on the wrong bet. They are doomed to lose their money.


    The Yang family also lost a lot this time. Even if they won, it was a tragic victory. Many saints fell, including Yang Jinghai, whose flesh was destroyed, leaving only one soul.


    In addition, many of the Yang family''s relatives'' children and many affiliated forces were slaughtered, and almost half of the territory was occupied. The civilians living in those territories were killed and injured countless and howled everywhere. It is difficult to recover without a hundred years.


    Inside the Yang family, the Yang family is holding a large-scale memorial ceremony.


    Pray for those who died and hope that they will be reincarnated smoothly and the next life will be better.


    The memorial ceremony is presided over by Yang Taihe. He is a figure at the ancestral level of the Yang family. With enough prestige, it is most appropriate for him to preside over it.


    He first read out the sacrifice, then sued the criminal family for their evil deeds, encouraged the disciples of the Yang family to remember today''s pain, strive to become stronger, and eradicate the criminal family in the future. At the same time, he thanked Yang Wu for his contribution to the family. Without Yang Wu, there would be no Yang family. He announced that Yang Wu would continue to be the head of the Yang family.


    Yang Jinghai''s body was destroyed, and he could no longer assume the position of patriarch.


    No one else can compare with Yang Wu. Yang Wu has won the support of the whole family. When Yang Taihe announced, no one objected and fully agreed.


    At this time, the Xuanwu and Qinglong armies returning from the war world also support Yang Wu. These two armies are the most powerful teams of Yang Wu.


    When they came back, the war was over.


    When they returned, they were obstructed by the Xing family. Fortunately, after Yang Hanlin turned to the devil''s way, he took half a step to the sky in a short time. Not long ago, he broke through to the realm of jade moon and became a real figure to the sky. Only then did he push back the obstruction of the Xing family and get back to the Yang family smoothly.


    In addition, Yang Ba, Xu Chu, white haired Witch and others also rushed back one after another.


    After they parted ways with Yang Wu from Huasheng pool, they went to practice respectively.


    They didn''t want to drag Yang Wu back and began to look for their own way of cultivation. Yang Ba and Xu Chu both reached the strength of the two-star pattern realm, and the white haired witch went to a higher level and entered the three-star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu had already known that he wanted to be the head of the Yang family. He wanted to oppose it, but he also knew that the Yang family was at a very important turning point. If he didn''t take it, there would be no more suitable person, so he tacitly accepted Yang Taihe''s practice.


    With his current ability, the Yang family is more than enough, and it can also help the Yang family more brilliant.


    "Now let the new patriarch talk to you." Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu stepped onto the high platform. All the children of the Yang family knelt down on one knee and sang together: "meet Yang Wu patriarch."


    White clothes are better than snow. Mourning soldiers recognize the Lord.


    Yang Wu was ordered in the face of danger. He had a lot of feelings in his heart. He said faintly, "please excuse me."


    When everyone stood up, he said loudly and forcefully, "I have only two words to say. The people are my family, I live, the people live, and my dead people still live. In a short time, we will sacrifice the saints who died for the family with the heads of our enemies."


    "Sacrifice the dead saint and old man with the head of the enemy."


    "Sacrifice the dead saint and old man with the head of the enemy."


    The people in the Yang family drank loudly.


    Their eyes are filled with a strong fire of hatred. They will remember today''s revenge, expand their strength and avenge the dead.


    After the memorial ceremony, Yang Wu held a Presbyterian meeting. The Imperial Palace Silan and Yang Chaolin protected the Dharma, that is, the ancestors of the family; Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an were appointed to supervise and protect the Dharma. Their status is the highest except the two supreme Dharma protectors, and they can have the right to kill the people first and then speak to them; The living saint was appointed as a member of the saint elders association to assist the patriarch to take charge of the family safety, Pang Yuan as the chief military division, Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo as leaders of Xuanwu and Qinglong, Yang Ba and Xu Chu as members of the Presbyterian association to assist the patriarch and guard the saint elders for the patriarch


    Yang Wu issued orders one by one, and the Yang family implemented them in an orderly manner and began to restore all the operations of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu can handle all this in such an orderly way because Pang Yuan has already prepared relevant documents for him and listed the rules of unified operation clearly. Yang Wu only needs to look at it and make sure there is no problem before he can give instructions.


    Pang Yuan was arranged by Yang Wu to stay at the seaside of Yang Jing for more than a year. He knew the situation of the Yang family so that he could work for Yang Wu in a short time.


    Yang Wu is extremely satisfied with the size details listed by Pang Yuan. At this point, Pang Yuan is better than Lu Zhi.


    Perhaps Pang Yuan was born to be a suitable staff.


    Lu Zhi is suitable for commanding the troops to march on the battlefield and giving advice on some major events. He is not as thoughtful as Pang Yuan in small matters.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu appointed Pang Yuan as the chief military division.


    The Yang family has never had a person with a foreign surname to preside over family affairs. At present, it is an extraordinary period, and no one dares to oppose what Yang Wu has done.


    After arranging everything, Yang Wu discussed how to deal with the Xing family and the Qu family.


    In the end, I don''t have the strength to attack the executioner for the time being. I can only win the Qu family completely first.


    Before winning the Qu family, Yang Wu also has some things that must be handled clearly.


    The old people of the Qu family and the saints of the Qu family were completely taken down by them.


    It can be said that there are not many strong people in the Qu family. It will not be too difficult to control the Qu family.


    Yang Wu, Gong Silan, Yang Hanlin, Yang Taihe and yuchang''an gathered together. These are the five most powerful members of the Yang family, representing the highest meeting.


    "Grandma, what do you think we should do next? The Qu family is in the heavy mountain world, not in our war world. Even if they are close together, it''s not easy to manage." Yang Wu asked Gong Silan.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to say. It depends on which way to solve it. One way is to take out all the money of the Qu family, kill all the people above the holy level, and sink the Qu family at once. I believe that many people will work hard to kill the Qu family and occupy the Qu family''s territory. The other way is to find a way to control the old ghost Qu Rong. As long as you control him, it''s easy When Yu controls the whole Qu family, he can not only spare the Qu family''s old background, but also let them work for our Yang family for a long time and expand our Yang family''s potential. "Gong Silan is worthy of being the person who has seen the big scene. He immediately analyzed the matter in place and gave his handling opinions.


    Yang Hanlin youyou said, "the Qu family helped Zhou to do evil, so they should destroy all their doors."


    His magic skill was just completed. The whole person was full of strong magic Qi, but no one felt uncomfortable. He had just returned from the war world. The magic Qi was awe inspiring and normal.


    "If we can control Qu Rong, the second option is good. The Qu family is not small. If they collect money for us, we can accelerate the recovery of our Yang family," Yang Taihe said.


    The emperor Chang An said in a deep voice, "the second kind, the patriarch will always have a way to surrender."


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu. Yang Wu gave them too many surprises, which made people think that he played a greater role than Gong Silan.


    "Yes, wu''er has any poison pills. Feed old ghost Qu Rong a few, so that he can''t live without the control of poison pills. He must surrender." Gong Silan asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu swore, "there is no such poison pill, but it''s better to directly control his soul and order him to do things more realistically. I have a ''puppet control skill''. When I pass it on to my grandparents, you can control Qu Rong and the people of the Qu family to solve this problem." after a pause, he said: "It is inevitable to control the Qu family, but we must also punish the Qu family. It is still necessary to make an example of others, otherwise others will think that our Yang family is too weak and easy to bully."


    "Yes, we should kill them." Yang Hanlin agreed.


    "Well, with wu''er''s puppet control skill, the Qu family has solved the problem. I''ll let Qu Rong do it then." Gong Silan replied, and then she said, "Jing Hai only has a soul. I don''t have the ability to help him revive. Wu''er, what can you do?"


    He has seen the magic of Yang Wu. At the beginning, Yang Taihe only had a skeleton and soul, which was completely saved by him. She thinks that Yang Wu may also have a way to revive Yang Jinghai.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said: "Clan leader Jinghai''s body was destroyed. It''s too difficult to reorganize. Rearrange the body of seizing and giving up. He can live. I also have a way to make him fit perfectly with the body of seizing and giving up. I just don''t know whether clan leader Jinghai will agree. Moreover, it hurts Tianhe. If reincarnated, I can help him acquire the innate combat body from childhood and achieve more powerful achievements in the future. Only I can''t guarantee whether the reincarnation process will erase his memory of this life. "


    In fact, Yang Wu has another way, that is to cultivate the ghost body. He has no good intention to say it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1284

    After the discussion, they felt that they respected Yang Jinghai''s choice and asked him first. No matter which one he chose, they would respect him.


    Yang Jinghai''s soul is protected in a soul lamp, which can protect his soul from extinction.


    In addition, the Yang family also has some soul springs, which can help him protect his soul.


    In fact, Yang Wu has more soul springs than the Yang family, but he is not in a hurry to take them out, and he also has the method of soul cultivation. If it is passed to Yang Jinghai, it is not a problem to keep him alive all the time.


    After they invited Yang Jinghai''s soul out, they told him the suggestion and let him choose.


    Yang Hanlin said, "as I said, just take a body. It''s crisp."


    "Listen to Jinghai." Gong Silan said from the sideline. Then she looked at Yang Jinghai and said softly, "Jinghai, think about it. No matter what choice you make, our Yang family will give you a hand and will never let you suffer."


    "Thank you, grandma." Yang Jinghai responded, and then he looked at Yang Wu: "Yang Wu... Patriarch, how do you think I should choose?"


    Yang Wu was stunned and said, "patriarch, how can I make up my mind for you about such a big thing."


    "You are the patriarch. Don''t call me patriarch any more. You saved our family and my life. I think you have the most ideas. I''m going to listen to your opinions and choose again." Yang Jinghai replied seriously.


    "Well, since the patriarch thinks so, I''ll say it straight." Yang Wu answered, and then said positively, "I have four ways: the worst way to win, the middle way to shape the flesh, the best way to be a ghost, and the best way to reincarnate."


    "Why are you at the front of reincarnation repair?" Yang Taihe asked curiously.


    Others also looked at Yang Wu curiously and wanted to know what he thought.


    In their opinion, it is the most risky to invest in stocks and repair again. Once something goes wrong, Yang Jinghai may die.


    They did not doubt that Yang Wu had ulterior motives. With Yang Wu''s ability, they would not calculate Yang Jinghai for the position of patriarch.


    "Just now, I also thought that reincarnation and repair is a risky thing, but I have a way to try it. Listen to me and analyze it first." Yang Wu zhengse said, and then said: "The method of seizing and giving up is the safest. It''s just to change a physical body, but there''s not much room to rise, so I put this method at the end; the second method of shaping the physical body is very difficult. It''s very difficult to find all kinds of scarce materials. If the material level is not enough, the shaping of the physical body will be poor, while the divine material is not easy to find, and the shaping method is very cumbersome, It''s not easy to operate. The only advantage is that the more advanced the body is, the more room for improvement. As for the best ghost cultivation, I think it''s the best way. I have a "ghost cultivation formula" , the level is not low. It can help Jing Haisheng regain his strength and even go to a higher level. There is no risk at all. If he changes the "ghost repair", Jing Haisheng will no longer be a human race. He should be regarded as a ghost race. As for the reincarnation repair, it is indeed the greatest risk, but I thought about it. If we are prepared enough, Jing Haisheng will have it once the reincarnation is successful I will use the divine liquid to help Jing Haisheng old achieve the divine fetus. Once born, my achievement will be higher. "


    After hearing this, everyone thought deeply.


    They all understand that Yang Wu''s analysis is in place. It depends on Yang Jinghai''s choice.


    The safest way is to repair ghosts. It''s just that people become ghosts. It''s not unacceptable in the transcendental world. As long as you live, it doesn''t matter what you become.


    "I choose to reincarnate and rebuild!" Yang Jinghai quickly made up his mind.


    "Jing Hai, you should be careful!" Gong Silan glanced at him.


    She would rather Yang Jinghai choose to give up than have an accident when he reincarnated.


    These are all good men of the Yang family.


    Yang Jinghai responded: "Grandma, I think clearly. I''m very satisfied that I can become the leader of the Yang family in my life, but my cultivation talent is not very outstanding. Even if I work hard, I still have a big gap compared with the Tianjiao of other forces. After reincarnation, I can have a divine fetus, and I will certainly become stronger. Maybe I can set foot on the peak of martial arts in the future It has always been my dream. Now I have a chance to put it in front of me. I want to fight. "


    Then he said: "now my Yang family has severely defeated the extermination of the Xing family, and the suppression of the Wu clan chief. My Yang family will rise completely within a hundred years. I am more than one and less, so I decided to reincarnate and rebuild."


    "You can mend ghosts. That''s a way to become a Tao." Yang Hanlin said by the side.


    "Let me become an alien, I can''t do it. I want to be the Yang family all my life, so I must be the Yang family if I am reincarnated." Yang Jinghai said sonorously.


    "Well, I''m a good young man of the Yang family." Yang Taihe praised.


    "Wu''er, you put reincarnation and rehabilitation on the best policy. You must have a way to ensure Jinghai''s smooth reincarnation?" Gong Silan asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "I can''t guarantee this, but I can improve the success rate."


    Reincarnation and reincarnation can be done smoothly even if it is an old demon. After all, it involves the great secret of "reincarnation", which is beyond the scope of general roads.


    "Patriarch, you don''t need any burden. If the reincarnation is not successful, it''s my life, and I won''t blame you." Yang Jinghai said from the side.


    "Well, since Jing Hai has made up his mind, let''s do it. What needs to be prepared will be fully supported by the family." Gong Silan replied.


    "Don''t worry about it. The first thing is to find the best fetal source in the family. I also pass on the clan leader''s secret skill of soul cultivation to ensure that you can remember something after you are reincarnated."


    Yang Wu intends to pass the soul formula to Yang Jinghai. The soul formula is one of the most mysterious soul secrets. It can protect Yang Jinghai''s soul power, which may be of great benefit to his reincarnation.


    The matter of Yang Jinghai has been settled.


    Next, Gong Silan went to deal with the Qu family.


    Yang Wu is trying to raise the prestige of the Yang family, waiting for the people of the Xing family to trade.


    There are five heavenly figures in the Xing family who have been taken down. The Xing family will not ignore them. They will certainly send someone to negotiate.


    However, Yang Wu has decided to capture whoever they send.


    Unless someone can resist Yue Huaijin, they are qualified to negotiate with their Yang family.


    Who knows that Yang Wu completely miscalculated.


    The Xing family did not send someone to negotiate in person, but asked the Li family to negotiate.


    A woman of the Yang family once married the Li family. The Li family was also an ally of the Yang family, but the relationship between the two families has died. Who thought the Xing family would let the Li family go.


    Yang Qingqian is the sister of Yang Qingxing, the former head of the Yang family. She married Li Wenfeng, the younger brother of the head of the Li family. This is a very obvious family marriage.


    Yang Qingqian is a beautiful woman with a weak temperament. She came to Yang''s house with Li Wenfeng and a group of Li''s children. First, she went to see Yang Qingxing.


    In the battle a few days ago, Yang Qingxing was not killed, but was cut off an arm, got a bone pill from the family, and grew again.


    Yang Qingxing is much older than when he was the patriarch. He doesn''t have the appearance of being energetic.


    "Big brother." Yang Qingqian said goodbye to Yang Qingxing and called with a distressed face.


    Yang Qingqian is a charming young woman with gorgeous clothes, plump body and crystal skin. She is a type of woman loved by most men.


    "Qingqian, you shouldn''t have come." Yang Qingxing took a look, and Yang Qingqian frowned.


    He didn''t look at Li Wenfeng. In the Li family, Li Wenfeng was a romantic child and married more than a dozen wives and concubines. Even if Yang Qingqian was the main room, he didn''t have a high status in the Li family.


    Yang Qingxing always thought it was a wrong choice to marry his sister to Li Wenfeng.


    At that time, he had no choice. Only by marriage, he could successfully sit in the position of patriarch with the influence of the Li family.


    "Brother, why do you say that? Don''t you welcome me and Qingqian to sit here?" Li Wenfeng, a handsome and elegant man, asked frivolously with a beautiful fan.


    Yang Qingxing said positively, "you are welcome to see me at any time, but it''s not appropriate to see me at this juncture."


    "It seems that the big brother''s ambition has been wiped out." Li Wenfeng shook his head and paused. He said, "how can the Yang family release the Xing family?"


    "I''m not the head of the Yang family. I can''t decide this. They won''t have a way to live." Yang Qingxing wiped off the fierce color and said.


    After all, Yang Qingxing is the old patriarch of the Yang family. He still has deep feelings for the Yang family. He naturally hates the people of the Xing family.


    Li Wenfeng didn''t speak any more, but took a deep look at Yang Qingqian and motioned Yang Qingqian to speak.


    Yang Qingqian hesitated and said, "brother, as long as you release the people of the Xing family..."


    Before Yang Qingqian finished speaking, Yang Qingxing angrily patted the table and said: "As I said, I am no longer the head of the Yang family. Even if it is, the people of the Xing family will die. They killed many of our Yang family. You dare to be a lobbyist. Don''t forget that you are still bleeding from the Yang family. Even if you are a member of the Li family, you shouldn''t speak for your enemies. Get out while I''m still a little patient. You''re not welcome here."


    Yang Qingqian was startled by the roar of Yang Qingxing and hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t be angry. The Xing family means that they can pay enough compensation. They are willing to pay for the divine soldiers and stones. If the Yang family really killed them and really made a death feud, this... It must be bad for the Yang family. It''s difficult for the Li family to be caught in the middle, and... As long as you do so, the Xing and Li families are willing to help you become the patriarch of the Yang family again, and..."


    Pop!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1285

    Yang Qingqian was slapped by Yang Qingxing and his face was broken. It can be seen how hard Yang Qingxing slapped him.


    Li Wenfeng also didn''t expect Yang Qingxing to do it. He quickly swept over to protect Yang Qingqian and said in a hurry to Yang Qingxing: "brother, if you don''t answer, you won''t agree. Why do you hurt Yang Qingqian."


    Yang Qingxing squints at Li Wenfeng and the aching Yang Qingqian and says: "You underestimate me. It was good for me to be the head of the Yang family before, but I will never betray the interests of the Yang family, let alone ignore the people. Even if I am not the head of the Yang family, I will not allow others to hurt my people. The Xing family deserve to die. You Li family just don''t help our Yang family. They are still helping us as lobbyists. How many benefits have they promised you , can you do that? "


    "Those who know current affairs are Junjie. The Xing family is much stronger than your Yang family. There is nothing wrong with our Li family''s alliance with the Xing family. Since the eldest brother is unwilling to help, we have to go to see the head of the Yang family and leave." Li Wenfeng answered, so he took Yang Qingqian away from Yang Qingxing''s residence and went to see the head of the Yang family.


    "If you can convince Yang Wu, I''d like to take off my head and kick it for you," said Yang Qingxing youyou.


    Yang Qingxing doesn''t have much recognition for Yang Wu, but in recent years, Yang Wu has indeed done a lot for the Yang family, and Yang Wu has a strong character and is absolutely impossible to compromise.


    Li Wenfeng and Yang Qingqian asked to see Yang Wu, the patriarch of the Yang family. Yang Wu didn''t see them for the time being on the pretext of healing. He just hung them in the VIP Hall and let them stay.


    Li Wenfeng did not doubt that he had lived in the Yang family for the time being.


    At this time, Yang Wu stayed with Pang Yuan.


    "Military division, how can this be more cost-effective?" Yang Wu asked pangtong.


    Pang Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "patriarch, it depends on what the Yang family needs? Is it to ask for a moment''s pleasure and kill the prisoners of the Xing family? Or to ask for a rich compensation from the Xing family? Or to do a bigger job."


    "What''s the best plan?" Yang Wu asked humbly.


    "Killing the prisoners of the Xing family can be a pleasure for a while, but it also angered the Xing family. The Xing family will gather other forces to attack the Yang family for face. Can the Yang family stop it at that time? Even if they can stop it, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses, so it''s not cost-effective to kill the prisoners of the Xing family; if they only ask for compensation and release them, they will also indulge the tiger and return to the mountain, and the Xing family will die I think the Yang family is afraid of them and will certainly try to make a comeback. However, I can really get a chance to breathe. But my subordinates think it is not a choice from the top. My subordinates think they can ask for compensation, but the compensation must be paid by the Li family, and the prisoners should also be handed over to the Li family. "


    "Why did you give the prisoners to the Li family?"


    "Isn''t the Li family lobbying for the Xing family? We can..."


    "It''s worthy of being a military division. This plan is very clever. It''s according to the words of the military division."


    After Yang Wu and Pang Yuan agreed on the plan, they told Gong Silan and others about the plan, which was unanimously recognized by everyone. Then they met Li Wenfeng and others.


    Yang Wu sat in the conference hall to meet Li Wenfeng and Yang Qingqian. When they came in to salute, Yang Ba on Yang Wu''s left scolded, "you are bold. Why don''t you kneel when you see my clan leader."


    Yang Ba is powerful and powerful, just like a door god, frightening demons.


    Xu Chu also shouted, "kneel down."


    If Yang BA''s momentum is overbearing, Xu Chu''s momentum is fierce, which can make people cold and frightened.


    Both of them are the strength of the star pattern realm, and their majestic Holy Spirit is incomparably amazing, while Yang Qingqian is just a little holy strength. In the face of such a powerful voice, his legs softened and knelt down on the spot.


    Li Wenfeng was a little better, but he was scared away and didn''t kneel down. After all, he also reached the level-1 star pattern realm, not so cowardly.


    "You are presumptuous. I''m not from your Yang family." Li Wenfeng shouted with a red face.


    As soon as he came in, he was threatened by the people of the Yang family. He was so upset.


    The power of the Li family has always been above the Yang family. When the Yang family see them, the Li family have to get along with them carefully.


    This is why Li Wenfeng dared to come to the Yang family.


    He felt that the Yang family should give them face to the Li family and give Yang Qingqian some face. Now he found that he wanted more.


    "You are not the Yang family, but the uncle of the Yang family will kneel down when he sees my patriarch." Yang Ba said very overbearing.


    "Yes, just go away without kneeling." Xu chucong replied.


    "Is this the way you treat guests in the Yang family?" Li Wenfeng turned blue with anger. He looked at Yang Wu and hoped that Yang Wu would say a fair word.


    Yang Wu didn''t speak. He just held his face in his hand and squinted, ignoring Li Wenfeng.


    "Kneel down!" Yang Ba and Xu Chu shouted in unison again.


    "Just wait for the anger of the Xing family." Li Wenfeng pulled Yang Qingqian and turned around to leave the hall.


    At this time, Pang Yuan said quietly, "when you get out of here, the people of the Xing family will die, and the pot will be carried by your Li family. You Li family are unwilling to save them."


    Li Wenfeng stopped and thought to himself, "do these guys really eat me?"


    This time, he received the order of the family and must do things well. If he can save the lives of the old demons of the Xing family, he can get a reward of semi artifact and holy pill. It is very tempting for him to try.


    Now the people of the Yang family are ugly to him. He really can''t swallow it.


    He was also afraid that once he left the Yang family and the Yang family announced that they had beheaded the Xing family, he would surely be guilty of doing things unfavourably.


    In that case, it would be difficult for him to do both.


    I didn''t get any benefits, but I got into trouble. It''s not cost-effective.


    "Forget it, just kneel on your knees. Anyway, there''s not much loss." Li Wenfeng turned back and knelt on one knee to Yang Wu and said, "meet Yang Wu patriarch."


    He touched his knee and stood up, unwilling to kneel more.


    Who knows, Yang Ba shouted again: "such a rude maniac, do you think we dare not kill you."


    "What do you mean, I''m on my knees and you have to be aggressive!" Li Wenfeng replied.


    "You stood up before my family leader allowed you to stand up. It''s clear that you despised my family leader." Yang Ba said again.


    "Yes, you don''t want to negotiate at all." Xu Chu echoed.


    Li Wenfeng is so angry.


    "Well, I''m Li Wenfeng. I''ll meet Yang Wu." he knelt down again, his heart full of resentment.


    "The Xing family sent you to be a lobbyist?" Yang Wu opened his eyes and stabbed Li Wenfeng like the light of a sharp blade, forcing Li Wenfeng to panic. He blurted out: "yes... Yes."


    "If so, your Li family has become the running dog of the Xing family." Yang Wu sighed.


    "You lied to me!" Li Wenfeng exclaimed.


    He and Yang Qingqian first came to the Yang family. They met Yang Qingxing before they came to see Yang Wu. He didn''t explain his intention. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu cheated them out of the truth.


    Although he could not hide his lobbying, he exposed the situation at the beginning, which was unfavorable to his subsequent negotiations.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing dishonest. The old patriarch has told me your intention, but I don''t believe it. My uncle of the Yang family is actually a lobbyist for the Xing family. No one will believe it. You will do such unkind things?"


    Li Wenfeng''s expression froze. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Yang Qingqian had no idea, but was stunned on the spot, waiting for the result.


    Yang Wu added: "however, since you want to be lobbyists, I will also give you some thin noodles, but I will have strict requirements."


    Li Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "if patriarch Yang Wu has any requirements, just say it. I will convey it for you. The Yang family is our mother''s family, and I don''t want the Yang family to be destroyed by the Xing family."


    "Ha ha, that''s human talk." Yang Wu smiled and paused. He said: "as long as the criminal family promised me a few conditions, I''ll release people immediately."


    "First, the Xing family compensates for our Yang family''s two divine veins and ten top-grade holy veins. I believe the Xing family can do this."


    "Second, the Xing family is not allowed to use force against our Yang family for a hundred years, but also to give up three ore veins in the war world."


    "Third, the compensation must be done by your Li family. I can''t trust the Xing family, and your Li family should do a good job of notarization. Once the Xing family repents, your Li family must denounce."


    "Fourth, no matter in which boundary, once the criminal family meets our Yang family, they have to retreat."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Wenfeng listened to Yang Wuti''s conditions, he suddenly got a big head.


    The bottom line of the criminal family is a compensation. After that, it must be settled after autumn.


    The conditions proposed by Yang Wu have prepared the way for the Yang family, and they also set up the Li family. It''s too cunning.


    "Yang Wu clan leader, how can your condition be agreed by the Xing family? Let''s change it." Li Wenfeng replied, and then he said: "the condition of the Xing family is to compensate you for the eight top-grade holy veins of the Yang family, and will not use force against you in ten years..."


    "Come on, see off." Yang Wu shouted to the door before Li Wenfeng finished.


    "Yes," replied a guard outside the door.


    Li Wenfeng said anxiously, "don''t worry, leader Yang Wu. Have something to say and have something to say."


    "Hum, if you Li family were treated like this by the Xing family, would you think my conditions were harsh? I''m afraid they would be more harsh. They wanted to kill our Yang family without leaving any of them alive. Tens of millions of people died in this battle. They were inhuman and unjustifiable. If our Yang family were not weak, they would kill those old dogs and kill them to the Xing family "Chickens and dogs are restless." Yang Wu said with great indignation.


    Li Wenfeng felt Yang Wu''s anger and quickly replied, "yes, Yang Wu''s patriarch is right, but can we talk about this condition?"


    "There''s no need to talk about it. You can''t represent the criminal family at all. It''s not very useful to tell you. You''d better go back and talk to someone who can be the main thing." Yang Wu waved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1286

    Li Wenfeng was invited out of the Yang family, but Yang Qingqian was kept.


    Although Li Wenfeng is romantic, he still cherishes Yang Qingqian very much, but the Yang family is Yang Qingqian''s mother''s family. Yang Wu doesn''t dare to oppose her. He can only take several other Li family back alone.


    Li Wenfeng didn''t need to go back to the important place of the Li family. He went to the junction of their family and the Yang family and met with important figures of the family and the people of the Xing family.


    They have been waiting for Li Wenfeng''s return.


    Li Wenqian, head of the Li family, and Xing Tailuo, head of the Xing family, stood side by side.


    Both of them have extraordinary bearing. They both have the power of not being angry. At a glance, they can see that they are the strong ones in high positions.


    When Li Wenfeng saw them, he bowed and saluted, and then quickly told them what had happened in the Yang family. He didn''t dare to hide it at all, and even made his experience worse. For example, he was rejected by Yang Qingxing and humiliated by Yang Wu, so he almost didn''t give his life to the Yang family.


    "What you said is true?" Li Wenqian asked with a frown.


    "Brother, I dare not lie to you." Li Wenfeng replied.


    "Brother Taylor, Wenfeng shouldn''t lie about this. The Yang family is too much." Li Wenqian said to Xing Taylor.


    Xing Tailuo should say: "it''s a little too much, not too much. If we encounter such a thing, we will ask for more compensation. Everything is expected."


    "That''s right. Is brother Taylor ready to promise the conditions of the Yang family?"


    "The other side''s conditions are open, and naturally there are some to talk about."


    "What about the Yang family?"


    "Then do it. I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    "Brother Taylor, the Li family got on the boat of your Xing family. We can''t make it difficult for us."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t break my promise."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t always remember to negotiate with the Xing family. Now the situation is conducive to them. The Yang family can spend time with them. Unless the Xing family pour out, it''s impossible to threaten them again.


    He sent people to the pharmacist alliance to ask the pharmacist alliance to establish a sub altar, and he wanted to announce to everyone that he became a divine pharmacist.


    The Yang family has just been in great trouble. If he announces the identity of the divine pharmacist, it will certainly boost the momentum of the Yang family, more people will vote, and it will also create pressure on the Xing family to force them to agree to those conditions.


    There are only a handful of divine pharmacists in the extraordinary world. Once such an identity is verified, it will be a great event to disturb all walks of life.


    Once Yang Wu''s identity is determined, it is bound to greatly increase the confidence of other allies.


    Now, the sun family''s Tongtian old demon sits in the Yang family and talks with Gong Silan and Yang Hanlin, also to escort the Yang family.


    It can be said that the sun family is determined to make friends with the Yang family.


    In addition, a team of Hengshan sect arrived, led by Wang Yuyang, and was willing to sit in the Yang family for a period of time in case of disadvantage to the Xing family.


    The dans did not send a team to support, but they sent tens of thousands of pills to show their friendship as allies.


    To Yang Wu''s delight, aojian five heroes came at the same time.


    Dark sword Tang Wen, dunjian Zheng Xu, Langjian Li Xiao, Jinjian Yue Xin and Xijian Gu Xi were the first Tianjiao to follow Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, as Yang Wu''s strength pulled them too far away, they had to leave Yang Wu to wander and find their way.


    Not seen for several years, their five people''s breath became much more fierce. Each of them burst out a strong sword idea, like five scabbard swords, which made people look at each other with admiration.


    After seeing the five people again, Yang Wu couldn''t help shouting, "the five brothers have a heart."


    No matter how strong they are now, when they learned that the Yang family was destroyed by the Xing family, they still came to support them day and night. This heart is valuable.


    "Lord, we are still late." the five people said with guilt.


    "No later, no later, no later at all. I''m really happy and grateful that you can come back and have a look. Our brothers haven''t been together for a long time. We don''t get drunk today." Yang Wu said happily.


    He saw at a glance that the strength of the five of them had reached the top level of Tianyu, and the increase was not small compared with a few years ago.


    But compared with those top Tianjiao, it is still much worse.


    Among their forces, they can only be regarded as middle and upper talents.


    Fortunately, they are still very young. Not everyone can make rapid progress like Yang Wu in such a short time.


    This time they come back, Yang Wu will certainly help them to a higher level.


    He is no longer Yang Wu who was a few years ago.


    The five heroes of aojian were not polite to Yang Wu. After years of training, they have matured a lot and have recognized how to go under their feet. Even if they are farther and farther away from Yang Wu, they no longer have a sense of inferiority.


    After entertaining them, Yang Wu asked about their experiences in recent years.


    Gu Xi had the best eloquence. He talked about the situation in recent years on behalf of others.


    They didn''t have many adventures, but they went to some dangerous places, honed their sword ideas heartily, and practiced the "five element sword array", and the five finally achieved little success.


    The five of them cooperate with the five element sword array, which can kill the creatures with intermediate small Saint strength.


    The five elements sword array is a very common sword array, but it is not easy to cultivate it to a small or even a large degree. It requires five people to be connected and have equal strength before they can cooperate with each other.


    The original state of the five of them was not equal, and they could not give full play to the power of the five element sword array. Therefore, some of them deliberately slowed down the promotion speed and helped the weak to ascend first.


    After they found the balance point, they gave full play to the power of the five element sword array, and took the opportunity to understand the meaning of the sword. I believe they can understand the Kendo soon.


    Once they understand Kendo, they can kill senior little saints, even top little saints.


    After listening to Gu Xi''s brief introduction, Yang Wu was also very pleased that they could abandon external interference, hone wholeheartedly and advance and retreat together. It was really rare.


    "You are all very well. I''m really ashamed of you, Lord." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "Lord, don''t say that. We didn''t know how proud you were when we heard that you became the invincible emperor in the battle between dragon and Phoenix." Tang Wenying said.


    Zheng Xu also said, "yes, I wanted to let everyone know that you were our Lord."


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late to let everyone know now." Li Xiao laughed.


    "If we say so, will we lose the Lord''s face?" Yue Xin tangled.


    Gu Xi said with a smile: "in fact, even if you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    After that, all five of them laughed, and Yang Wu also laughed.


    It''s nice to be such a brother.


    ¡­¡­


    With the news that Yang Wu announced that he was going to prepare to prove the realm of divine pharmacists, the war world was boiling and the transcendental world was boiling.


    How old is Yang wucai? How can he become a Taoist apothecary?


    There are still many Saint pharmacists who have reached the top in the extraordinary world. Even some old monsters with great power are just Saint pharmacists and can''t refine divine pills. It can be seen how difficult it is to become a divine pharmacist.


    The Yang family unexpectedly sent out a message inviting all allies to watch the ceremony, and also invited Miao zhunqi, vice leader of the herbalist alliance, as a witness.


    The news swept everywhere like a storm.


    "Yang Wu, the Taoist apothecary? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Are you kidding? The pharmacist alliance has released the news, and the secret book of Shensuan building has also confirmed the news."


    "Some time ago, the trip to the medicine Temple just ended. Everyone thought Yang Wu died in it. Did he get the inheritance there?"


    "It''s absolutely possible. It seems that we have to go to the Yang family to watch the ceremony."


    "The Yang family has just been in great trouble, and now they are doing it with great fanfare. Once Yang Wuzhen becomes a divine pharmacist, I''m afraid the situation of the Xing family will not be very good."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Yang Wu became a Taoist apothecary. In addition to inviting his allies to watch the ceremony, he also specially opened some viewing places. These viewing places are limited to 100. Each seat has to charge a sky high price, and everything is subject to the final auction price.


    When many forces heard the news, they were completely stunned.


    Such a big event is usually carried out in secret. After success, the specific matters will be completely announced. It''s incredible that Yang Wu makes such a big fuss and charges a viewing fee.


    Didn''t he think about what others would do if he failed?


    Didn''t you think that someone would make a stem from it during alchemy?


    No matter what others think, the Yang family is already working on the auction quota.


    Such a bold idea is exactly what Pang Yuan suggested to Yang Wu.


    This is also because Yang Wu is already a god pharmacist with real price. He just takes this matter to announce the news to all.


    While announcing the news, he made a lot of money and caused a great sensation. Why not?


    Yang Wu also had to admire Pang Yuan for his resourcefulness. He had really ignored his existence.


    Before long, Lu Zhi and the seven swordsmen of Wudang came to the Yang family.


    After returning to the Yang family, Lu Zhi can''t wait to show his intention. He plans to set up an attack and defense array for the Yang family and hopes to do something for the Yang family.


    Lu Zhi has suffered in Wudang for nearly two years. He hasn''t changed much. He still looks like he doesn''t deserve beating. There''s no way. He really has a demon face. Both men and women are jealous.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu has been reborn several times, and his appearance is not inferior to Lu Zhi, especially in temperament.


    "Beautiful military master, I followed your master for a while. Don''t boast like that." Yang Wu said to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi patted his chest and said, "Lord, you can rest assured that you become a divine pharmacist and I become a divine array master. Isn''t that a certainty?"


    "Ha ha, you are still so shameless." Yang Wu laughed wildly.


    Lu Zhi said shyly, "there is no comparison with the Lord. People always tell the truth."


    "Well, don''t be poor. Just say what you need and I''ll get it together." Yang Wuyan preached.


    "Well, I won''t be polite to the Lord. I will certainly give Yang Jiabu a solid array."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1287

    Lu Zhi was born to practice, but he never met a Ming master. After joining Wudang, he met his own Ming master and became a pro disciple of the Supreme Master''s Dharma protector. The yin-yang battle body was finally released.


    No one could imagine that Lu Zhi had continuously broken through the level-1 star pattern realm, but his master pressed the realm back.


    Others are only afraid that they can''t break through the star pattern realm all their life, but Lu Zhi easily broke through, but he was pressed back. If such a thing wants to be spread, I''m afraid it will startle others'' chin.


    After Lu Zhi returned from the Huasheng pool, he entered the realm of star pattern three times, and was knocked down three times to return to the top little Saint realm. Now Miao Miao doesn''t look like a herbalist. He is careless and looks a little obscene.


    Bao Meili kept a low profile in front of them, just like a servant, walking behind cautiously, with a somewhat uneasy look in her eyes.


    "Xiaowuzi, you''re really a blockbuster. When Zui saw Yang Wu, he couldn''t help sighing.


    I remember a few years ago, when Yang Wu was introduced into the herbalist alliance, Yang Wu was still an unverified herbalist. Who knows, he directly verified to be a saint herbalist. The span is so large that it is difficult to accept.


    Only three or four years have passed, and they have directly crossed the threshold of Saint pharmacists and are about to jump into the list of divine pharmacists.


    I can''t get drunk without feeling.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "drunk old man flattered me. I haven''t succeeded in preaching. It''s too early to say this now."


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend. I''m not sure you''ll publicize it on a large scale?" drunk old man turned his eyes to Yang Wu.


    "By the way, it''s not time yet. Why did you come first?" Yang Wu asked.


    Three months later, he became a Taoist apothecary, which was more important than others to become the jade moon realm. Before the time came, the drunken old party came first. He was really a little surprised.


    Cao Jifei sipped her tea and said, "the dean said he was afraid you didn''t have a magic medicine to refine pills, so she sent you medicine."


    "You''re a nice girl, but you''ll push the responsibility. Obviously, you''re worried that your lover doesn''t have magic medicine. You call us together. At this time, your skin is thin again." drunk old joked.


    Cao Jifei''s face was a little red, like the sunset glow on the horizon. She looked at Yang wurou and said, "the divine pharmacist is different from other levels. We must be prepared for everything."


    After hearing this, Yang Wu felt warm and sorry for Cao Jifei. They seemed to be one step closer, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even he didn''t know how to face her.


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "boss, this is really the idea of the eldest martial sister. Can you live up to her."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute." Cao Jifei glared at Miao Miao.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to respond, Yao Miaomiao said in a whine, "little brother, people have prepared divine medicinal materials for you."


    "Pepper, stop it," Miao Miao said.


    "Who''s making trouble, but I''m serious." Yao Miaomiao responded, and there was another divine medicine in his hand. It was the divine medicine yueshenhua, which was the main medicine for refining yueshendan.


    The moon god medicine is like a curved moon, with a light yellow light, and a strong fragrance of flowers permeates every corner of the hall.


    Everyone was moved by it.


    They really didn''t expect that Yao Miaomiao really brought divine medicine. It was beyond their expectation.


    Miao Miao secretly glanced at Cao Jifei to see what expression she would have. As a result, he was disappointed. Cao Jifei was still like that, without any emotion and embarrassment because Yao miaomi took out the divine medicine.


    Drunk old man said, "Yaozong is really willing to pay for your little girl."


    Yao Miaomiao smiled proudly and said, "people think highly of my little brother as a Taoist apothecary." then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "little brother, you can tell me what magic medicine you need, and I can send someone to get it for you as soon as possible."


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "thank you for your kindness. My divine medicine is ready. You can see how I can prove the Tao and become a divine pharmacist."


    Later, Yang Wu arranged a banquet to entertain them in person and arranged a place for them to live.


    He was very happy that these people could come.


    He won''t let them down.


    Miao Miao didn''t go to rest immediately and shouted to discuss Dan Dao with Yang Wu.


    Everyone knew that his intention was not to drink, and they ignored him.


    Yang Wu took Miao Miao to a quiet place and sat down to chat.


    "Miao Miao, what''s going on?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Just like what I said today, the eldest martial sister wants to support you as a Taoist apothecary. Drunk old man agrees, my ancestors agree, and the Yaozong doesn''t object, so there''s this." Miao Miao said truthfully, paused, and he said: "In fact, we don''t want to bring Xiaojiao spicy. She has the cheek to come with her. The eldest martial sister has no objection and can only let her come together. Who knows that the girl has no eyes. It''s clear that she wants to destroy the matter between you and the eldest martial sister. This kind of interference should be soaked in the pig cage."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1288

    Miao Miao nagged about Yao Miaomiao. In his eyes, traditional Chinese medicine Miaomiao was an unforgivable woman, and Cao Jifei was the woman who matched Yang Wu.


    "You like her." Yang Wu only replied, and he didn''t cook.


    Yao Miaomiao is a little beauty. She looks beautiful, like a blooming tulip. The more she smells, the more fragrant she becomes.


    The more Miao Miao stayed with her, the more he found that she was like a charming goblin, tickling his heart. There was indeed one more her in his heart.


    Unfortunately, people don''t like him.


    "Miaomiao, you have a good eye. Miaomiao is actually a good girl and matches you," Yang Wu said.


    "Boss, do you really think so?" Miao Miao said with a little spirit.


    "Of course, the successors trained by the two vice alliance leaders are right."


    "But what she likes is you, not me. You just say you''re handsome and so capable. You really don''t give your little brother a way to live."


    "Don''t be poor. I''ll give you a move. She will certainly become your woman in the future."


    "What will happen?"


    "A good girl is afraid of Lang entanglement."


    "Cut, boss, what''s your plan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next time, Yang Wuzhen didn''t have time to greet the people from the pharmacist alliance. He sent the Yang family to take them around.


    As the head of the family, he is not as free as before, and there are many things to deal with. Moreover, the Yang family is in the state of reconstruction, and he is very busy.


    Every day when I get up, I first listen to Pang Yuan''s report on the big and small things that have happened in the family. Some things need him to know and some things need him to nod his head to do. Whether he wants to or not, he must do these things.


    In addition, he also plans to build a holy pool, which is more important than the blood pool of his ancestors.


    The Yang family is in the stage of internal and external troubles. More people need to stand up to the pressure in the near future and more saints in the realm of star pattern.


    The construction of the holy pool is imperative.


    The so-called holy pool, he plans to consume immortal liquid to make it into a pool of Wang second-class immortal liquid to help more yang people become stronger.


    The construction of the holy pool required a lot of grass materials, which he extracted from the temple of medicine.


    The location of the medicine temple has changed. Before returning to the Yang family, Yang Wu has contacted the inheritance tower to move the space of the medicine temple to the space above the Yang family to facilitate his access.


    Once the Yang family really can''t stand the killing of the Xing family, he can also move his family.


    This is a last resort.


    Now Danlong has become a saint pharmacist. It''s OK for him to manage the construction of the holy pool. With the assistance of Bao Meili, the process will be much faster.


    He just needs to grasp the most critical part.


    In addition, he also asked Yang Ba to select a group of top little saints among the clan, and planned to help them break through the realm of star pattern in the shortest time.


    He has second-class immortal liquid and holy elixir. It is absolutely not a problem for them to break through smoothly, and it will not have a great impact on the foundation.


    In the previous war, the Yang family''s Saint level strong lost too much. It''s impossible to enrich a group of Saint level strong.


    In addition, he has some preparations for the living saints and plans to help them to a higher level.


    Not only that, he also has Wuxin pill, which plays a great role in Yang Taihe, yuchang''an, Yang Songbo and Yang Chaohui.


    He will contribute these resources unreservedly.


    Yang Wu arranged things one by one. For more than half a month, he basically didn''t have time to see his parents and WAN Lanxin. He felt very guilty.


    When he had allocated his own resources, he took time to see his parents.


    Yang Wu''s father, Yang Zhennan, lives with Yang Jingtao. Aisha and Xue Xiaofan also live here. Su Roumei used to buy Herbs in the medicine garden, but the Yang family didn''t dare to stay in the medicine garden alone, but went back to live with Yang Zhennan.


    Since Yang Zhennan came to the Yang family, he hardly stayed in the family and practiced outside all year round. Later, Yang Jingtao couldn''t sit still and went out to see the scenery of the war world.


    Now, Yang Zhennan''s strength is not what it used to be. He has reached the realm of advanced little saint, and his promotion speed is no less than that of any top Tianjiao.


    You must know that Yang Zhennan is still very young, just over half a hundred. He is still very young in the age of martial arts. He has such strength and is extremely outstanding, which is unmatched by many people in the Yang family.


    But he was ignored by others under the edge of Yang Wu.


    After Yang Jingtao also changed to "battle blood immortal formula", his strength is also rising in a straight line, which is only weaker than that in the south of Yang town. He has also broken through the realm of dragon change, and the rising momentum is very obvious.


    After seeing his grandfather and father again, Yang Wu was aware of their reborn changes and felt happy for them.


    "Wu''er, you should do well in the position of patriarch. Don''t let the people down. The mission of the rise of our Yang family is on your shoulders." Yang Jingtao said solemnly to Yang Wu.


    He was not happy because Yang Wu was the patriarch, but solemnly reminded Yang Wu that he loved the family very much.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. They are all family members. I will protect them well."


    Yang Jingtao patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and sighed, "it''s hard for you."


    When Yang wucai was young, he shouldered the mission of a family. This burden is very heavy and the pressure will be very great. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m about to become a divine pharmacist. The family''s affairs can''t defeat me. Now there are many people outside who want to join our Yang family as a sacrifice."


    Yang Wu didn''t panic. There are really many people outside who want to join the Yang family.


    When Yang Wu returned, he led the Wuhou Gang to destroy the 500000 troops of the Xing family in one fell swoop, which can be said to have made the name of the Yang family. Moreover, he is an invincible natural pride that can prove the Taoist medicine master, which is naturally very attractive.


    Even if the criminal''s deterrent power is great, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of those people.


    Opportunities and risks coexist. If Yang Wu becomes a divine pharmacist and takes refuge again, I''m afraid he won''t be reused. Therefore, before Yang Wu has preached, he will certainly get more opportunities to appreciate.


    "Don''t be proud. The criminal family will certainly not give up. Moreover, if you publicize the preaching God pharmacist so much, it will inevitably attract many enemies. Are you sure you can be safe?" Yang Zhennan said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, since I dare to do so, of course I am fully prepared, and vice leader Miao of the alliance will come to protect the Dharma for me. I believe that few blind people dare to destroy it." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but we must be prepared," Yang Zhennan stressed again.


    "Well," Yang Wu replied seriously again.


    On this day, their family can finally sit down and have a good meal and talk about family affairs.


    After dinner, Yang Wu, Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan sat in the yard and talked.


    "Wu''er, don''t blame your father for nagging. You are the only son around your father." Yang Zhennan said after drinking his own tea.


    Yang Wen had no news for a long time, and his heart was filled with melancholy.


    "Wait for this, I''ll get my brother back." Yang Wu patted his chest and promised that he wanted his brother too.


    Several years have passed since the last blood induction, and I don''t know how Yang Wen is.


    "Your brother is a miserable child." Yang Zhennan sighed.


    Yang Jingtao said from the side, "Yang Wen is not a child who died early. Maybe he met his chance."


    "Grandpa is right, brother. He has his own opportunities. Maybe we will all rely on him in the future." Yang Wu comforted his father, and then he asked, "Grandpa, Dad, where have you been to practice?"


    Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan respectively talked about their situation in recent years. The former mainly walked in the war clan boundary to see the arrogant demeanor of all nationalities. They were also found to be members of the Yang family. They were chased and killed. Fortunately, they had some resources given by Yang Wu and narrowly escaped their birth days several times; The latter entered the Yang family''s exclusive cultivation place with others to practice. It was a place close to the water. There were many water demons and strong water Xuanqi. He killed a nickname of "Zhennan gun" there and gained a great reputation in the Yang family.


    Yang Wu inquired about their practice of the war blood immortal formula, and found that they had no difficulties. Everything was practiced step by step, much faster than others. Moreover, the blood concentration of Yang Jingtao and Yang Zhennan was increasing, which had a great relationship with the war blood immortal formula.


    This immortal formula can continuously improve blood gas, combine blood gas with Xuanqi power, and produce super strong combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu had an idea and mentioned that he had a fight with his grandfather and father.


    He wanted to confirm how strong their combat effectiveness was among their peers.


    "Smelly boy, do you really think you can beat your grandpa and Lao Tze when you reach the realm of star pattern?" Yang Zhennan smiled and scolded.


    "Dad, where do you want to go? I just want to see how strong you are." Yang Wu replied with a wry smile.


    Yang Jingtao said, "you can practice. Your father and I have long wanted to see how powerful the invincible emperor is."


    Therefore, they rushed to a martial arts training ground and isolated it from others.


    "Grandpa, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll press my strength to the level of dragon change." Yang Wu said.


    In fact, he intends to compress the realm to the sky fish realm. He always has the ability to fight across the great realm. He can''t show too strong strength for fear of hitting his grandfather and his father.


    "OK, here we are." Yang Jingtao should have a drink and took the lead in shooting Yang Wu.


    Yang Zhennan was not polite, and his dark Qi rippled. If a bloody Xuanwu appeared behind him, it looked very powerful and ferocious. He said, "let''s see Dad''s hard cultivation in recent years."


    Xuanwu tianzhang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1289

    Yang Jingtao didn''t pursue martial arts too much. He had returned to the family. His grandson was promising. He swam among the war family and saw the scenery everywhere, but he didn''t put down his cultivation. His moves were incomparably sophisticated and his power was quite good, but it was much worse than that of Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan fights in the water every month and has cultivated the way of Xuanwu.


    Not only that, he cultivated the "battle blood immortal formula" to the fourth level. The burst of blood and gas power is very strong, and the combat effectiveness rises sharply. With the strength of the advanced dragon change realm, he can defeat the semi saint.


    Yang Wu fought against them with the sky fish realm, but he didn''t lose the wind. Moreover, he hit his grandfather''s weakness many times and helped his grandfather understand the location of the weakness. It''s hard for him to prevent his father''s attack in the future. Only he can fight with the sky fish realm, which is comparable to the combat effectiveness of the semi holy level. I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to have such ability.


    Yang Jingtao just quit the battle circle after practicing for a while and said, "I''m still not involved in the fight between your father and son. I''m not at the same level at all."


    "Wu''er, you''re ready." after Yang Zhennan had no worries, he shouted loudly, and his palms rushed towards Yang Wu like a wave.


    His combat effectiveness is improving again. The Xuanwu has become a spirit.


    Yang wugao shouted, "nice to come!"


    Broken River palm!


    Yang Wu''s palm can divide the river and break the river.


    Boom boom!


    The two palm forces collided, and bursts of startling sounds broke out. Countless mysterious water and gas splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu was pushed back by Yang Zhennan for several steps. Yang Zhennan was shocked: "aren''t you the invincible emperor? If you don''t show some real skills, you''ll suffer."


    "Dad, don''t be complacent." Yang Wu responded, and finally raised his strength to the realm of dragon change, and once again matched his father.


    Their father and son fought faster and faster. Finally, they used war soldiers and urged the way of Xuanwu. The war was very wonderful.


    Yang Jingtao was very pleased and said, "if there are children and grandchildren like this, what can I ask for?"


    The war lasted for an hour and finally ended.


    It ended in a draw.


    "Smelly boy, the strength is really strong." Yang Zhennan was very satisfied with Yang Wu.


    How others praise his son, he can''t realize his son''s strength. This time, he finally understands how strong Yang Wu is.


    Yang Wu is only suppressed in the primary state of dragon change. He is still able to deal with his strength comparable to that of ordinary saints. If he is really an enemy, he will be defeated.


    After Yang Wu understood the combat effectiveness of his grandfather and father, he also had a spectrum in his heart.


    When they returned to the yard, Yang Wu shared some cultivation experience with them.


    His grandfather still needs a solid foundation, and his war skills need more changes. Don''t be static and flexible.


    His father pursues a fierce attack and lacks an understanding of softness. To achieve the combination of hardness and softness, his combat effectiveness will be stronger, and his speed still needs to be further improved.


    After analyzing with them, Yang Wu gave them some cultivation resources, such as second-class immortal liquid, such as Thor liquid, such as body quenching method, such as various healing pills, speed pills, etc. as long as he had good things, he would not lose his grandfather and his father.


    They know that Yang Wu is promising now, and they don''t refuse to honor him.


    In the next period of time, they can cultivate to the realm of star pattern with these resources.


    The next day, Yang Wu met Aisha and Xue Xiaofan respectively, gave them some advice, gave them some resources, and told them to practice at ease and not to lose his face.


    After handling the family affairs, Yang Wu went to see Wan Lanxin again.


    Wan Lanxin''s master Yang Liuyu died in the battle with the Xing family. Wan Lanxin was heartbroken. The old man took great care of her and regarded her as his own. Unfortunately, she was killed by the Xing family.


    "Wu, you must avenge the master and kill all the Xing family." Wan Lanxin burst into tears and rushed into Yang wuhuai''s middle path.


    Wan Lanxin has also broken through to the intermediate level of dragon change, and her temperament is better than one floor. Now she looks beautiful and distressing crying.


    Yang Wu held her in his arms, stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry, this revenge must be avenged."


    Wan Lanxin cried in Yang Wu''s arms for a while before she put away her tears. She said, "Wu, after you testify to the divine pharmacist, I will go out to practice and become stronger."


    In fact, she received the second-class immortal liquid given by Yang Wu. After taking it, she had the liquid medicine to quench her body. The improvement speed was very fast, and her combat effectiveness was stronger than that of ordinary martial artists at the same level, but she was weaker in front of Yang Wu.


    "Xin''er, you must not be too hasty in cultivating yourself, otherwise you will be easily possessed by the devil." Yang Wu comforted and paused. He said, "you are good enough. Few people your age can compare with you. As long as you step by step, you will break through the realm of star pattern and become a strong person."


    "Then you arrange something for me to do. I don''t want to wait for you at home all day, or I will go crazy." Wan Lanxin begged.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of longing. Yang Wu was a little distressed. He stroked her face and said with a smile: "I knew you were not an Anfen sister. I came here to arrange an errand for you to manage the yangjiacheng escort?"


    "I want to do something that can train people."


    "Now the city is not peaceful. Many people make trouble and are not afraid of nothing to do. Besides, now that I am the head of the Yang family, I have to give consideration to both internal and external affairs. I''ll let you deal with the affairs in the city in the future. By the way, will you also bring the former Marquis Wu to help Xueji, Du Guangfo and Zheng Xiaohu?"


    "Well, as long as I can do something for you, I''d be happy."


    "Well, I''ll give you some rights."


    "I will build a well-trained escort for you."


    "I know you can do it."


    "Well... Can we do something to give birth to monkeys now?"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    A spring night is worth a thousand dollars.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay in gentle township for too long, so he let Wan Lanxin enjoy the taste of being a little woman again for one night.


    On the same day, Yang Wu assigned Wan Lanxin to be the leader of the escort team of Yang Jiacheng, and others cooperated with her.


    Wan Lanxin has always been very low-key in the Yang family, but people with a heart have long found that she has a close relationship with the patriarch. Naturally, they will not underestimate this woman and dare not easily offend her. It is best to listen to others'' words, otherwise they will suffer if the wind blows in the patriarch''s ear.


    Yang Wu just wanted to arrange an errand for WAN Lanxin, but he didn''t expect her to do well in this position, and she was recognized by many people.


    After dealing with the trivial matters one by one, Yang Wu went to Yue Huaijin to see the several Xingjia Tongtian figures who were tossed to death, and then entered his own cultivation time.


    Yang Wu took the crazed turtle and the Earth Dragon back to the medicine temple. He left the crazed turtle here and asked him to practice himself. He also asked the Earth Dragon and the mantuo holy flower to collect the herbs for him, so as to prepare for the Taoist pharmacist.


    Yang Wu is here to practice at ease and improve his strength wholeheartedly.


    He has reached the peak of level 6 star pattern realm, only one step away from the door to break through level 7 star pattern realm.


    After a war with Qu Rong, the ancestor of the Qu family, he has been polished to perfection in this realm. It is time to meditate and make a breakthrough.


    No one bothered him in the medicine temple, nor did he worry about the sudden attack of those fierce beasts or spirit demons. He ran the supreme nine Xuan formula step by step and made a breakthrough towards the level seven star pattern realm.


    If you reach the level 7 star pattern realm, you will be among the high-level saints. You can condense a "Avenue of starlight" and greatly meet the power of the stars.


    Six extremely thick star lines of Yang Wu appeared. A star bridge was formed between the soul and the Dantian, frantically absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of the stars.


    Although this space was opened up, it did not isolate the stars and did not hinder Yang Wu from absorbing the power of stars.


    Yang Wu''s six star lines are much thicker than other people''s twelve star lines. The power of a star converges and continuously fills his Dantian. Now Dantian seems to form a star, constantly transforming holy power. Tens of thousands of real dragons are constantly roaring and appear vivid.


    When the power of these stars landed, Yang Wu did not rush to take the opportunity to break through, but used these forces to refine meridians, acupoints and viscera.


    The potential of the human body is unlimited. The twelve meridians, Eight Extraordinary Meridians and 365 orifices can wash the marrow again and again. The meridians are like rivers, rolling with holy Qi. Each orifice is filled with strength, slowly growing and dazzling.


    When Yang Wu felt that his body was swollen and painful, he finally condensed the seventh star line.


    With his previous experience, his soul fetus and Dantian once again built a star pattern carrying strength.


    With the operation of the supreme nine xuanjue, the seventh star pattern gradually appeared, and finally became extremely dazzling. Yang Wu was more like being shrouded by a star, like the son of stars, so sacred.


    Buzz!


    The seven star patterns show together and converge into a blue avenue of starlight, which is more spectacular and shining than the avenue of starlight of any senior saint.


    The avenue of starlight condensed by others does look like a "light shaped road", while the avenue of starlight formed by Yang Wu is a large space, incomparably wide, like other people''s 100 or even hundreds of avenue of starlight.


    Yang Wu devoured the power of the stars crazily, and his light was getting bigger and bigger. It almost shrouded most of the space, causing more movement than others to break through the jade moon realm.


    Yang Wu is immersed in this wonderful process. His soul and body have been sublimated in a new round. His physical potential has increased sharply. I don''t know how much his combat effectiveness will be improved.


    I don''t know how long later, the stars gradually disappeared, the aura of the surrounding world stabilized, and Yang Wu finally broke through.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1290

    Li Wenfeng came to Yang''s house again.


    He started negotiations with the Yang family on behalf of the Xing family.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t come forward and directly asked Pang Yuan to deal with Li Wenfeng.


    How can Li Wenfeng be Pang Yuan''s opponent? After Pang Yuan said a few words, he was dizzy and set all the cards given to him by the Xing family.


    The Xing family finally agreed to most of the conditions offered by the Yang family. The divine pulse and holy pulse were willing to give, and the Li family were willing to escort Xing Mingwang and others back, but made some modifications in some small details.


    Pang Yuan finally agreed to these conditions: "just do as we''re talking about now, but your Li family needs to be a notary. We''re scheduled to sign a contract with you and others. Remember that the compensation should be in place at one time. The head of the punishment family must sign the contract himself. We will also invite the people of the sun family to witness it."


    "Well, you has the final say, then do you want to change the time?" Li Wenfeng said.


    "Well, seven days later, another person will be replaced before JuLang gang." Pang Yuan replied affirmatively.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the Xing family." Li Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really hard for him to be a lobbyist. After a pause, he asked again: "by the way, when can I let my daughter-in-law return?"


    "Your daughter-in-law doesn''t belong to me. Go find her yourself." Pang Yuan was not polite.


    Li Wenfeng was invited out with a very depressed look on his face. He wanted to find his daughter-in-law, but he was sent out of the Yang family by the Yang family. He didn''t even see his daughter-in-law.


    "Do they want to force my daughter-in-law? Damn Yang family!" Li Wenfeng scolded in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to make trouble in the Yang family. The Yang family has changed. He dared to make trouble. He was afraid he couldn''t afford it, so he had to go back and recover his life first.


    After receiving Li Wenfeng''s reply, Xing Tailuo and Li Wenqian prepared to pay compensation. More importantly, they brought their people back safely. They are not fools. They absolutely don''t believe that the Yang family will release people so easily.


    The Yang family has already made preparations to deal with it. Yang Wu doesn''t need to come forward at all.


    The Yang family sent Yang Qingxing as a representative to sign a contract with the Xing family.


    Yang Qingxing is an old patriarch and has some prestige in the Yang family. Both the Xing family and the Li family agree with his existence and don''t think too much. They trade with the Yang family.


    The terms of the transaction are that the Li family will transfer the compensation, and the Li family will welcome Xing Mingwang and others back.


    Xing Tailuo signed the contract on behalf of the Xing family. After seeing Yang Qingxing, he had to sneer: "Yang Qingxing, it''s an accident that you''re still alive."


    Yang Qingxing and Xing Tailuo are also old acquaintances. He said in a deep voice, "you''re not dead, and I naturally don''t want to die."


    "Your strength is weaker than me, and Shouyuan will naturally be shorter than me. If there is no accident, you must wait for me at huangquan road first." Xing Tailuo said. Then he asked Li Wenqian, "brother Wenqian, your two families are allies. You should persuade Yang Qingxing to form an alliance with our Xing family. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. Maybe he can be the patriarch again. Don''t be rash."


    Li Wenqian nodded softly and said, "Yang Qingxing, you heard it. We all support you as the head of the Yang family."


    Yang Qingxing said with a calm face, "don''t pick and pull apart. You don''t want anyone?"


    At this time, the heads of four Tongtian old demons such as king Xing Ming were sealed in the torture tools. Others can see that they are still alive. Tongtian Da Neng has incomparable tenacious vitality and is not so easy to die.


    As the protector of the transaction, Yang Hanlin prevented the criminal family and the Li family from playing tricks.


    Xing Tailuo doesn''t want to talk nonsense, so he will worry about it when he welcomes back to his home.


    The Li family is the middleman. They go to confirm whether Xing Mingwang and others are still alive. A powerful man of the sun family is also secretly protecting them and is not allowed to make any trouble.


    When the Li family determined that the man was still alive, Yang Qingxing got compensation smoothly.


    The divine and holy veins are in the heaven and earth ring, which will belong to the wealth of the Yang family.


    The Yang family''s financial resources have been exhausted for many years. After Yang Wu obtained the divine possession and took it out for auction, they got some supplements, but it is far from enough. With this batch of compensation, they will have a lot of confidence.


    After the transaction, Yang Hanlin looked at Xing Tailuo, Li Wenqian and others leaving, smiled and said, "go well or not."


    Don''t know why, Xing Tailuo and Li Wenqian looked at Yang Hanlin''s smile and suddenly had an unknown sense of spear. They accelerated the pace of leaving.


    "I always feel something wrong," Li Wenqian said to Xing Tailuo.


    "Well, they may play tricks. Let''s be careful. There is also the supreme Dharma protector of our Xing family and the strong man of your Li family. There will never be anything." Xing tailo responded, paused for a moment, and shouted, "let''s speed up and leave."


    All the people here are from the Li family. It''s inappropriate for him to give orders like this. The Li family didn''t listen to him at all.


    Li Wenqian hesitated and said, "go back at full speed."


    At the same time, Xing Tailuo preached to the supreme Dharma protector who was secretly escorted: "the supreme Dharma protector, please solve their prohibition."


    Xing Tailuo opened the instruments of torture and prepared to restore the freedom of King Xing Ming first. As long as they restore their freedom, they can regenerate their flesh and at least have the ability to protect themselves.


    The instruments of torture were opened, and King Xing Ming and others showed their vitality. King Xing Ming said, "divine liquid."


    The supreme Dharma protector of the Xing family fell down and fed the divine liquid to all four of them. After taking the divine liquid, the king of Xing Ming quickly grew up again.


    The time they spent in the Yang family was too sad. The woman like a devil was even more terrible. They all showed their fear when they remembered it.


    The woman looked beautiful and smiled sweetly, but when torturing them, it was too scary.


    "Let''s go!" after Xing Mingwang and others recovered, they did not hesitate to call for a drink.


    Xing Tailuo said to Li Wenqian, "brother Li, we will repay you for this. We''re leaving here."


    "Well, as long as you remember your promise," Li Wenqian said politely and let them go.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound: "the Li''s dog thief died."


    The sound was like a magic sound, which shocked the world. A burst of magic Qi hit the four sides, and a terrible sickle slashed down in the air.


    This momentum is extremely terrible and belongs to the existence of the sky level.


    "Good courage!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The strong men in the Li family and the Xing family roared in surprise, and shot one after another to stop the startling knife.


    The strong man in the sky shot, the wind and clouds surged, and the power of a large area of heaven and earth was mobilized. An exquisite tower hit the knife awn, and another round of bright sun burned the knife.


    Both of them have reached the level 7 jade moon realm. They are senior Tongtian old monsters and have been strong at the level of quasi overlord. It is more than enough for them to escort King Xing Ming back. They also have divine soldiers. They never believe that the Yang family can send strong people to pay them.


    Who knows that the Yang family didn''t come, but someone came to seek revenge on the Li family. Is it too coincidental?


    Boom!


    He chopped the Linglong tower and the bright sun, and continued to break through the air. The target seemed to be Li Wenqian''s direction, but actually shrouded Xing Mingwang, Xing Tailuo and others.


    Li Wenqian was frightened. He activated his Tongtian jade card, which is a jade card for protecting orders. With Tongtian power on his body, he can increase his defense and improve his speed. He broke out all his power to run and hated to have two legs less.


    In addition, Xing Mingwang and others recovered their flesh and reacted quickly. They were ready to run away with Xing Tailuo. However, when they were ready to run away, there was a sudden pain in their forehead. Their actions were stiff. At this moment, the merciless knife cut them.


    "No!" xingtailuo thought that the four all sky would protect him. Who knew that their actions suddenly stopped. He watched Dao mang drown them.


    The terrible Dao mang directly cut Xing Tailuo, King Xing Ming and others into a mass of blood, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    In addition, it was not just them that suffered. Several saints in the Li family were cut into blood. On the contrary, Li Wenqian narrowly escaped his life, but he was also seriously injured.


    The supreme protector of the Xing family was completely crazy. He shouted, "ah! You must be sent by the Yang family. Damn it, I''ll kill you."


    "Kill!" the supreme Dharma protector of the Li family was also angry. His heartache was also incomparable when their sage of the Li family was killed.


    With cumbersome handprints on his hands, the supreme protector of the Xing family shot again towards the magic shadow in the void.


    Hot sun seal.


    This is a kind of magic skill. The fingerprints are like the sun falling. The raging flame is very terrible and has the power of burning the sky and steaming the sea.


    The supreme protector of the Li family threw out an exquisite tower. The exquisite tower radiated boundless light, kept growing larger and suppressed the past towards the magic shadow in the void.


    "Hey, hey, is this the only way you Li family can do?" the ghost in the void sneered, and two hairy claws came out. The two claws opened the void with dark light and fell on the scorching sun and Linglong tower respectively.


    Bang! Bang!


    The scorching sun was broken by claws, and countless sparks splashed in all directions.


    The exquisite tower was caught and burst by the power of this claw.


    Linglong tower is a real magic weapon. It is so hard that it can''t bear the power of this claw. It shows the horror of this claw.


    The supreme Dharma protector of the Xing family and the supreme Dharma protector of the Li family were shocked by the power of the demon shadow. Not only that, but also a claw awn grabbed them.


    "No!" the two supreme Dharma protectors changed their looks and broke out the most powerful force to stop the claw strength, but the claw strength was invincible. They tore their divine clothes and left deep bone claw marks on them. They almost tore them in half. Those strong magic Qi were still raging on them.


    "It''s really a demon clan, go!" the two people were scared to death. They dared to stay and challenge others. They screamed and ran away quickly. They were afraid to slow down a little, and their lives were told here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1291

    The supreme Dharma protectors of Xing and Li were chased and killed. They fled nine days away. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Xing Tailuo, the chief of the Xing family, and Xing Mingwang were killed.


    It is said that the powerful devil came to the Li family to look for revenge, resulting in the manslaughter.


    At the beginning, it was also rumored that it might have been done by the people of the Yang family, but the demon shadow could not be fake, and there was a terrible demon gas attacking the territory of the Li family. These would not be fake, especially it was said that Li Wenqian almost died in the hands of the demon God, which made it more possible for the powerful demons to seek revenge from the Li family.


    Finally, Xing and Li escaped back to their families. They didn''t die, but they were beaten half to death. They all sent out words that there were powerful demons in the war world. They proposed that all war families send Tongtian strong people to find out the powerful demons and jointly kill him to avoid more deaths of the eight war families.


    After the two of them released their words, it was not long before the grapevine news came out that the Yang family colluded with the demon family to deliberately lead the strong ones of the demon family to kill Xing Mingwang and others and deliberately plant the Li family.


    Only when the news came out, it was refuted to pieces by others.


    "Although the Yang family has declined, the Yang family has slaughtered demons for thousands of years. Will they collude with the demon family? It''s a big joke."


    "The Yang family has slaughtered countless demons, and countless people in the Yang family have died in the war. I would rather believe that the Xing family or the Li family will seduce the demons than that the Yang family will collude with the demons."


    "Yes, the Yang family is an ancient war family second only to Xuanyuan family and Houjia family. Their Yang family army has always frightened the demon family. Who has no brain to plant others."


    "The Xing family lost too much this time. They lost their wife and lost their soldiers. I don''t know if they will continue to deal with the Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    The Xing family jumped with the Li family chicken flying dog.


    The Yang family is bustling.


    Although the Yang family was attacked by the Xing family, the Yang family destroyed hundreds of thousands of people in the Xing family at the critical time. The Yang and sun families divided up the things of the hundreds of thousands of people, which is also a large harvest. Now they have been compensated by the Xing family. Moreover, King Xing Ming and Xing Tailuo were killed. They were angry.


    In addition, after Gong Silan learned the "puppet control technique", he controlled Qu Rong and the saints of the Qu family, sent them back to the Qu family, and announced that the Qu family had become an affiliated force of the Yang family, and all followed the lead of the Yang family.


    These are the follow-up of Yang Xing''s first World War, and many forces are also paying attention. They can''t help but wonder how Yang Wu can return to the Yang family with such a powerful help.


    Did he really get the inheritance of the temple of medicine, so he could have such a strong counterattack force?


    No matter what they think, they can''t know the existence of Yue Huaijin for the time being.


    At the moment, Yang Wu has passed the customs.


    "Young master, what you want me to do has been done. How can you thank others?" Yue Huaijin said, showing off his amorous feelings and looking at Yang Wu.


    Yuehuaijin is very charming. She is not comparable to those green women, and she has a goddess model. I don''t know how many people can be fascinated.


    "Didn''t they find you?" Yang Wu asked with a smile.


    "With their ability, it''s impossible to see my magic body. If the young master didn''t allow me to kill them, they couldn''t escape." Yue Huaijin twisted his graceful body and replied.


    It turned out that it was Yue Huaijin who killed Xing Tailuo and Xing Mingwang.


    The action of releasing the tiger first and then killing the tiger is exactly Pang Yuan''s clever plan.


    I want to get compensation, but I don''t want to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve hit them hard at last. I''ll eradicate them completely in the future." Yang Wu ignored the temptation of Yue Huaijin and made up his mind.


    Yue Huaijin said, "young master, I don''t know what to say. I shouldn''t say it."


    "If you have something to say, you don''t need to beat around the Bush," Yang Wu said.


    "Your war clan has a very strong force in the divine world, and is incomparably united in the divine world. Why is there a plate of loose sand here in the lower world and fighting constantly?" Yue Huaijin wondered.


    "You mean there are war families in the divine world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The war clan is the royal clan of the human race. It occupies a borderless territory in the divine world and governs countless people. It is the overlord of one side. No force will easily provoke them. They are not only more powerful than ordinary human races, but also very united. One side is in trouble and all sides support. This is also the reason why all races don''t want to provoke the war clan. As far as I know, the war in the divine world The three families are: Xuanyuan, Hou and Yang. Qin, Xing, sun, Li and Lu all depend on these three families to survive. I really don''t understand why your Yang family is so miserable in the lower world? "


    "It seems that our ancestors of the Yang family are still doing well in the divine world. It''s us who have lost their face." Yang Wu said with a bitter smile.


    The eight war families have a long history, and many amazing figures have emerged. They have reached the peak of heaven, looked for a higher level, left the human world, and must have gone to the divine world, so as to take root there and form a new war family.


    Or maybe the war clan is high, and they are just a little blood left in the world.


    Yang Wu feels pressure inexplicably. If one day he arrives at the divine world, will he just be a mole ant crushed to death in the eyes of others?


    No wonder Xiao Hei once said that it''s no good to know too much about him. I think it''s just not to give him too much pressure.


    "No matter what the war clan in the divine world is like, I just need to be myself and go to the top step by step. Whoever wants to bully me and my family, I will send them all to hell." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    After solving the problem of Xing Mingwang and others, the Yang family began to arrange the proving ground of Yang Wu''s Taoist medicine master.


    Once Yang Wu''s preaching is successful, the proving ground here will become a place of miracles for others to understand and observe, and for everyone to remember. This is a great event that will last forever and should not be careless.


    Lu Zhi first repaired the array of Yang Jiacheng, and then arranged the Taoist field of Yang Wuzheng divine pharmacist together with other holy array masters.


    Among them, yuchang''an also came to help. Yuchang''an couldn''t talk to the Yang family, but they talked with Lu Zhi. They were both interested in playing against Tao, except that yuchang''an didn''t have any talent, while Lu Zhi was a genius of array Tao.


    Lu Zhi gained a lot by exploring the array of Yang family city. Originally, he wanted to see the array of Yang family, but Gong Silan stopped it. Can outsiders control the array of Yang family?


    The site of the road proving ground is located on an unknown mountain outside Yang Jiacheng. The top of the unknown mountain is directly leveled by Yang Taihe, leaving a flat mountain for Yang Wu''s Alchemy and road proving.


    This time, Yang Wu''s Taoist apothecary is too important to make any mistakes. Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an will guard here in person. Before Yang Wu''s Alchemy, no suspicious person will be allowed to appear here.


    The Yang family completely sealed off the land within a hundred miles.


    meanwhile. After receiving the news, all forces sent people to auction the gift cards.


    The highest auction reached 880000 inferior divine stones, and the lowest auction also sold 550000 inferior divine stones.


    Such a price is no less than buying a divine pill.


    A gift card not only means that they can come to watch the ceremony, but also that they will have a good relationship with Yang Wu. Maybe Yang Wu can refine divine pills for them in the future.


    After all, there are too few divine pharmacists.


    On the side of the pharmacist alliance, Miao Jiqi has promised to come to witness for Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu becomes a divine pharmacist, he will personally identify it and ask the alliance leader Xiang Dingtian to issue a badge.


    Yaozong and Danzu also invited a divine pharmacist to witness.


    In addition, some divine pharmacists sent out words to see what this most likely to be the youngest divine pharmacist in history looks like.


    Just come to these big people, and the forces are worth grabbing the gift card.


    Zui Lao, who had already come to the Yang family, was not idle. They came not only to watch the ceremony, but also to establish a pharmacy Alliance for the Yang family.


    Zui Lao and Cao Jifei are both Saint level elders of the pharmacist alliance. They have an extraordinary status. They come to preside over the establishment of the altar with the people of the Yang family, which reflects the importance of the pharmacist alliance to the altar of the Yang family.


    The Yang family just suffered a great disaster. The pharmacist alliance also established a sub altar here, which instantly injected a calming agent into the people of the Yang family city and the surrounding affiliated forces.


    It not only calmed the people''s wavering heart, but also full of confidence in the future of the Yang family.


    The establishment of the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance is a major event. The Yang family held the commencement ceremony, which was presided over by Yang Wu. First, he thanked the organization of the pharmacist alliance, said the purpose of the establishment of the sub altar and the Yang family''s attention to it, opened the surrounding shops, allowed the operation of Dan medicine stores and expanded the influence of the sub altar.


    The pharmacist alliance is divided into several forums, mainly to test the level of pharmacists, and invite these pharmacists to join the pharmacist alliance and become a member of the pharmacist alliance.


    After the establishment of yangjiacheng sub altar, it is bound to attract surrounding herbalists, and even some herbalists will settle down. With herbalists, it is bound to need a large number of herbs. Naturally, more medicine shops will open, and it will also attract a large number of martial artists to enter yangjiacheng and expand other industries in yangjiacheng.


    This is the great influence that the sub altar of the herbalist alliance has brought to a city.


    In addition, once Yang Wu becomes a divine pharmacist, his influence will be more terrible, and the rise of the Yang family will be unstoppable.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the start of the sub altar of the herbalist Alliance: "although my Yang family focuses on cultivating water Xuanqi, we can absorb any herbalist who cultivates fire Xuanqi. Water and fire blend and help each other in the same boat."


    Speaking of this, he saw the blue water in one hand and the blue flame in the other hand. The two forces were transformed into a diagram of Tai Chi. Yin and Yang were peaceful and auspicious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1292

    When Yang Wu was in Wudang, he practiced the way of Tai Chi and got lucky to understand some fur.


    The way of Tai Chi is one of the great roads. Everyone can practice and have the opportunity to understand it. However, few people have really understood the way of Tai Chi for countless years.


    When Yang Wu was excited, he actually attracted the power of water and fire, blended them together, deduced the way of Tai Chi, and all waterways became canals.


    The people around Yang Wu were surprised. Some of them wanted to call Yang Wu, but Yang Ba stopped them in time.


    Yang Wu has entered the state of understanding. How can he interrupt?


    One water and one fire, two kinds of mysterious Qi were attracted and moved with Yang Wu''s body shape.


    A water wave swam like a water dragon, and a fire wave appeared like a fire dragon, one left and one right, connected end to end, spinning and chasing each other, but it couldn''t catch up with each other. The forces in all directions were driven, the dust and leaves were twisted together and soaring, the colorful clouds in the sky were attracted, the power of stars fell outside, and the thick purple air came, Yang Wu seems to become an emperor, highlighting the noble atmosphere.


    Every movement of him was very slow, but there were a lot of forces gathered and rotated very fast. The heaven and earth showed the image of "water and fire two dragons playing with pearls", which attracted a lot of attention.


    In full view of the public, Yang Wu had an epiphany?


    Is there any reason?


    This kind of Epiphany is very important to any martial artist. It is a great opportunity to encounter it once in his life. It is usually possible to have an epiphany only when his state of mind is extremely calm or stimulated by the outside world.


    Now it''s just the foundation of the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance. It''s unreasonable to have an epiphany.


    In any case, no one dares to make any abnormal sound. They can only quietly wait for the end of Yang Wu''s Epiphany, or quietly stay away.


    Lu Zhi and the seven swordsmen of Wudang are most impressed by Yang Wu''s state. They all see that this is Yang Wu''s way of understanding Tai Chi.


    This is a great thing.


    In the distance, Gong Silan and Yang Hanlin, who secretly guarded everything here, were also surprised.


    "Wu''er''s Wu Yun is really prosperous." Gong Silan sighed.


    Yang Hanlin echoed: "as the head of the family, his martial arts movement is also the martial arts movement of our Yang family. After this world war, the people are finally a little bloody."


    "Then you decide to stay in the war world and don''t come back to share one or two for me?" Gong Silan asked.


    "It''s good for me to cultivate the devil''s way and stay in the war world, and I also discussed with the clan leader. In the future, the people of the Xuanwu and Qinglong armies will rotate every five years. We can''t let them stay in the war world for a long time, and we will no longer aim at mining, but at cultivating young people. When people become stronger, others will follow."


    "I''m relieved to see that wu''er can let you follow wholeheartedly."


    "Hehe, the two veins of Xuanwu and Tianqing compete with each other, which will only promote the family to become stronger, but after internal fighting, it is self consumption. I still understand this."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s Epiphany didn''t last long. It stopped about an hour.


    In this hour, he interpreted what Taijiquan is. The hundred feet of land centered on him was condensed into a perfect Taiji diagram by water and fire. This was caused by his boxing in the unconscious situation, which proved that he finally stepped into the field of taijidao.


    "It turns out that the two forces of water and fire can also be refined into Taiji." Yang Wu said to himself, pausing for a moment. He said, "it should be that everything in heaven and earth has Yin and Yang, which can be transformed into Taiji, but the power is different."


    "Lord, your comprehension is so strong that you are not inferior to me. It''s powerful." Lu Zhi quickly glanced over, praising Yang Wu on the surface, but actually boasting.


    Song Qing, the head of Wudang''s seven heroes, also came over and said with a smile, "congratulations to leader Yang Wu for understanding Tai Chi."


    The other six heroes also opened their mouths to congratulate.


    Taiji is a martial art practiced by everyone in Wudang. Yang Wuneng understands Taiji. Instead of being jealous, they are happy for him. This is a broad-minded chivalrous man.


    "Just a fluke." Yang Wu smiled, then confessed to the others and called everyone back to the Yang family for dinner.


    In the next time, Yang Wu completely relaxed.


    When he had time, he called important young disciples of the Yang family and followers such as aojian five heroes to teach them martial arts.


    Yang Wu''s understanding of martial arts has far exceeded many saints, and it is more than enough to preach to them.


    After listening to Yang Wu''s preaching, these people benefited a lot and helped Yang Wu reach the peak of his prestige.


    Then, he sent orders to select the strongest at all levels to fight at different levels, such as king level, Tianyu level and dragon change level. As long as he can win the first, he can get rich rewards, and those who enter the top ten will also try their best to cultivate.


    Only fighting can inspire everyone''s fighting spirit and let them practice harder.


    Yang Wu once again upgraded the power of the ancestral blood pool, giving the young people a second chance to awaken their blood power.


    After a series of operations, the Yang family appeared a thriving scene.


    During this period of time, with the auction of all the gift cards, Yang Jiacheng became very lively.


    Many places are building new buildings, opening up new official roads and expanding the scale of yangjiacheng.


    As the master of the city, the Yang family will naturally invest more financial resources in construction and transformation, and strive to expand the city by at least one-third before Yang Wu certified the Taoist apothecary.


    Seeing that the day is getting closer and closer to Yang Wu''s Taoist apothecary, the city master of broken blade City dares to come to Yang''s house.


    Naturally, Gong Silan didn''t have a good face for the city leader of broken blade and drove him away directly.


    Previously, the Xing family attacked. King Xing Ming and others surrounded and killed Gong Silan. The city master of broken blade ran away first without any responsibility. What''s the use of keeping such a person.


    However, after hearing the news, Yang Wu decided to meet the Lord of broken blade.


    "Lord Duan Ren, you still have a face. The Kung Fu cultivation on your face is really in place." Yang Wu couldn''t help but sneer after seeing the Lord Duan Ren.


    The trunk of the broken blade City smiled and said, "chief Yang Wu, I just wanted to protect myself. I promised to protect the Yang family for a hundred years, but I didn''t want to lose my life here."


    "What are you doing back this time? The Xing family will attack our Yang family at any time." Yang WuFan asked.


    "I came back to cooperate with patriarch Yang Wu." the Lord of broken blade opened the door to the mountain road.


    "How do you want to cooperate? Why should I cooperate with you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "We are willing to be the affiliated force of the Yang family in duanren city." the leader of duanren City replied.


    Gong Silan glanced lightly. Her eyes were full of distrust, but she didn''t speak. Let''s see how Yang Wu made a decision first.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Is it enough for me to contribute five top-grade holy veins?"


    "It seems that the broken blade city master is rich and powerful. He has ten top-grade holy veins, plus at least one bottom-grade holy vein and various herbs every year."


    "Patriarch Yang Wu, you''re asking too much. We can accept paying tribute every year, but I really can''t get ten top-grade holy veins. Six at most, or I''ll have to go back."


    "The nine points can''t be less. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you break blade city becomes an affiliated force of our Yang family or not."


    "There are still too many. Six and a half. I''m also betting that you can become a divine pharmacist, leader Yang Wu."


    "Don''t bet, I''m a god pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    After some bargaining, Yang Wu killed eight superior holy veins and allowed duanren city to become an affiliated force of the Yang family.


    The Lord of the broken blade city has a painful face and delivered eight superior holy veins. The broken blade city has officially become an affiliated force of the Yang family.


    However, this guy and Yang Wu said that it''s best not to make a public about it, otherwise the broken blade city will be attacked by other war families.


    Over the years, the reason why the broken blade city can be retained has something to do with the balance of all war families. If the broken blade city suddenly becomes a subsidiary strength of the Yang family, I''m afraid the Xing family will not let go of the broken blade city first and will completely erase it.


    Another requirement is to hope that after Yang Wu becomes a divine pharmacist, he can refine a divine pill for him and collect the medicinal materials.


    This is the ultimate goal of the broken blade City Lord.


    He can give up everything in the broken blade city. He only wants a divine pill to improve his strength, saving hundreds or even thousands of years of practice.


    Yang Wu also agreed to the request of the city master of broken blade. As for the other request of the city master of broken blade, he didn''t make it clear. Wait until he collects the herbs first.


    The city leader of broken blade can''t force Yang Wu. Now Yang Wu is the head of the Yang family. He doesn''t even have the qualification to use strong. Otherwise, he may follow the footsteps of King Xing Ming and others.


    After the two settled, Yang Wu allowed the city master of broken blade to become one of the spectators. The city master of broken blade left with satisfaction and was willing to take care of the order in Yang''s city for a while.


    When the city leader of Duan blade left, Gong Silan asked Yang Wu, "wu''er, what do you think? He''s a two faced guy."


    "What can you think? He just wants a divine pill. When our Yang family is strong, why not give him a divine pill? Anyway, refining pills for others is also refining, and refining pills for him is refining. I really hope he can collect more herbs for me." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    Gong Silan said, "this is only one aspect. I''m afraid he has sold several broken blade cities."


    "That''s better. Anyway, we won''t expose the important things of the family to him, and we''ll guard against him. I''m sure he can''t turn over the storm."


    "Having said that, I always think that guy is upset and kind. You must be careful."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. As long as he dares to show a little infidelity, I can certainly regret coming to this world."


    "Well, wu''er can stand on her own. Grandma can rest assured that she will leave the house to you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1293

    Hengshan school in Xiangjiang boundary.


    There are old chariots flying out of the mountain sect. There are old and young on the chariots. We go together.


    The chariot was pulled by several demon saints and ran in one direction with amazing speed.


    "Dad, what are you doing in such a hurry? There''s still a month left. It''s not too late for us to go there later." a beautiful woman carrying a long sword asked the middle-aged man nearby.


    "Dad, I''m not going to watch the ceremony. I''m going to propose a marriage to you. Can I take it easy?" the middle-aged man replied with a smile.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? People are not in a hurry to get married." the beautiful woman showed a pinch.


    She was a heroic and generous woman, showing a little girl''s posture and another flavor.


    The young man on the side smiled and said, "the patriarch is right. This matter must be settled, otherwise the Yang family will be trampled on by other forces who want to marry."


    "The situation of the Yang family looks good, but not many people dare to bet on them. Many people will wait and see. Once Yang Wuzhen becomes a divine pharmacist, many forces will come to ask for relatives. Few people like us put their bets on him in advance." another old man with Hefa Tongyan responded.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the boy had grown to this level in just a few years. I really doubt that he is reincarnated."


    "It''s better for the eldest lady to have a good eye. She fell in love with my uncle early."


    ¡­¡­


    The top of Kunlun mountain.


    This is the largest and oldest mountain range in the transcendental world. It is said that the Terran was born in this mountain range.


    Kunlun was established here, which is also the oldest force, and it is also one of the channels to the divine world. Countless powerful gods passed here, leaving many legends.


    In an ice palace, two beautiful women sat looking at each other.


    A young woman wearing a light blue gauze is like a dreamy beauty. Her beautiful figure, crystal skin and cold temperament make people feel that she was born as perfect as ice sculpture.


    The other woman is a young woman with full charm. Her forward convex and backward posture is very attractive. She wears gorgeous ornaments, which looks like a noble lady in the palace.


    "You have an affair with that Yang Wu. Now he is going to testify to the divine pharmacist. I need a place in the viewing table. If he really becomes a divine pharmacist, the teacher will allow you to be together, but he must do something for the teacher, otherwise I can''t bear to sleep my good disciple for him." the palace lady said with a bandit''s spirit.


    "You can get a place in the viewing table, but there''s nothing I can do to let him work for the master." the young woman replied faintly.


    Pop!


    As soon as the young woman finished speaking, she was slapped on her face, several red finger prints appeared on her cheeks, and blood overflowed.


    "Do you want to be hypocritical, you bitch? As a teacher, Han Xingu brought you up and made it so difficult for you to do anything. Do you think your ice cold innate body is very excellent?"


    "I dare not."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of? If you hadn''t been charmed by that bitch from Kunming in your early years, the" ice God heart seed "of the teacher would have fallen into his hands? If it weren''t for your dead mother''s sake, I would have expelled you from the school and broken you into pieces. I tell you, I must have a place to watch the ceremony. If you can''t do it, I don''t mind giving you another chance Send it back to Kunming Zi. I believe he doesn''t mind wearing your broken shoes. "


    After saying a lot of ugly things, the palace lady burst into tears again: "Ice and snow, I have regarded you as my daughter since I was a child. The master places all his hopes on you. If you had been more sensible, you would have broken through the realm of star pattern, and you would not lose to the bitch of Kunming Zi. We have no chance to be the leader. Those guys also want to kill us. You must let Yang Wu help us and regain our family It depends on our position. "


    ¡­¡­


    The important place of the criminal family.


    After the fall of Xing Tailuo, Xing Mingwang and others, the Xing family suffered a great loss.


    All the people who went out of the Xing family returned and paid homage to hundreds of thousands of dead people. Their hearts were very sad. Some people hated the Yang family for its lack of humanity, and some hated why the family sent troops to surround and kill the Yang family, which led to the death of so many people. Some people were indifferent to these things.


    At that time, the Xing family was divided into three factions, the one who advocated dealing with the Yang family, the one who advocated recuperation, and the one in the middle.


    No matter how they argue, they are all fighting for the position of patriarch.


    This is the most common play in a large family.


    However, no matter how they fight, they all have a goal. Yang Wu is not allowed to prove the position of a divine pharmacist. They don''t want the Yang family to rise. Once it rises, it will affect their family and even retaliate in the future.


    The criminal family does not have a divine pharmacist, they also have, but they have not been announced.


    The Xing family''s God pharmacist is very old. He has made too many contributions for the Xing family, otherwise the Xing family would not be so strong.


    Several Tongtian level strong men of the Xing family came to the divine pharmacist to verify something.


    "Do you think that little bastard Yang Wu can succeed in preaching?" asked Tong Tian in a black vest.


    The old pharmacist who was about to lose his teeth said with a smile: "ha ha, if the pharmacist were really so good at preaching, there would not be so few pharmacists in the extraordinary world."


    Then his eyes lit up and said, "but... If he gets the inheritance of the medicine temple, maybe it''s also possible."


    "It seems that this child must be removed."


    "The Yang family already has experts in the array. They can easily capture the Ming Wang and others. Their strength must be no less than the level 7 jade moon realm. Maybe it''s still the demon clan that chases me. We have to be careful."


    "We are not the only ones who want Yang Wu to die. It seems that the hell Palace also wants to kill him."


    "I don''t care how you deal with him. I need his soul. I want to search whether his soul has the inheritance of the drug temple. If so, it will be perfect."


    ¡­¡­


    Death mountain.


    There is almost no vitality here, only a strong sense of death.


    This is the site of the yama palace. Only those who practice the way of death can walk here.


    The order of the king of hell has been issued. If the king of hell wants people to die in the third watch, they can''t live in the fifth watch.


    However, Yang Wu is still living well. It seems that the deterrence of Yama order is not so powerful.


    In the dark hall, a cold voice rang out: "Yang Wu is a Taoist apothecary. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he will bring him back to me, life or death."


    "It''s the Lord of the temple." the people in the hall answered in unison.


    There was a sound: "temple Lord, I have a way to let Yang Wu die automatically."


    This man is the son of the king of hell and the successor of the next generation.


    This son has a good cultivation talent. He broke through to the level 2 star pattern realm in the holy pool, and now he has broken through to the level 3 star pattern realm.


    "Say." the voice of the king of hell sounded again.


    "As far as I know, Yang Wu is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Younger martial sister used to have an old relationship with him. As long as we release the news that we want to execute younger martial sister, he will come to help. At that time, we can lay a snare and kill him." the son of the king of hell said in an orderly manner.


    Death rose didn''t speak, and there was no emotion on her face. She knew the work style of the yama palace. Once the yama thought it was right, even her objection was invalid.


    "This can be used as the second plan, the first plan. The Lord of the ox hall goes to the Yang family and catches Yang Wu back."


    "It''s the temple Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Swallow the sun.


    This place has long been occupied by death demons. They are the masters of this place.


    Death demons are demons. They can survive in this land. They are too strong and almost immortal. It is difficult for others to kill them completely.


    The important place of the devil of death is an incomparably majestic castle, which occupies a position like a small city and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    There is a statue of gods and Demons standing in the center of the castle, which looks extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "The imps of the holy fight clan are hidden too deeply. Now there is a great opportunity to force them to show up. You let out the wind and go to kill Yang Wu. The imps of the holy fight clan will jump out." the strong man of the death demon ordered.


    "What if they don''t appear?" asked the devil of death.


    "Kill Yang Wu if you don''t show up. Anyway, the people of the war clan deserve to die."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Alliance of pharmacists.


    The leader who seldom appears in the alliance has returned.


    But only one or two people knew he was coming back, and it was difficult for others to find his trace.


    He didn''t come back alone. There were two people, old and young.


    The old one has an introverted look and a tall and straight figure. He walks fiercely. From time to time, he has a sense of force, which makes people unable to adapt.


    Accompanied by him was a brightly dressed girl, about 11 or 12 years old, but she was no less than a girl of 14 or 15 years old. She was beautiful and refined. She had a pair of big round eyes and seemed to be able to speak. She was very moving. The wheat colored skin not only didn''t affect her beauty, but also added a bit of wild flavor to her.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, is this the place you built? It doesn''t feel so good either." the girl said in a voice like a warbler''s cry.


    Xiang Dingtian is recognized as one of the top ten strong men in the extraordinary world. The girl dares to speak to him like this. If others hear it, they are afraid that the little girl is looking for her own death.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Dingtian laughed: "yes, it''s a careless place."


    "Senior, elder martial brother obviously doesn''t respect you. I dare to bring you to a careless place. If I were you, I can''t stand it." the girl picked out the way of separation.


    As soon as Xiang Ding''s divine color changed, he quickly whispered, "young martial sister, don''t say that. Later, senior brother has something good for you. I''m sure you like it."


    "I''m not interested in your things, master. Let''s go to another place."


    "The girl can''t wait to see the smelly boy?"


    "Don''t you say that about him. Is that my brother?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1294

    There are still seven days before Yang Wu became a Taoist apothecary. In these seven days, ancient chariots, warships and flying shuttles kept breaking through the air.


    There was a powerful strong man riding a mighty spirit demon, and the sound of animal roars continued.


    Yangjiacheng is only a second-class city. After expansion and the arrival of these strong people, it has finally had the scale and popularity of a first-class city.


    Many industries in Yangjia city are booming, especially those restaurants, which have long been overcrowded. People who are late have no place to live, so some conflicts are inevitable.


    Wan Lanxin, as one of the guard commanders of Yang Jiacheng, arrived in time with Yang Jiajun to prevent these conflicts.


    Also, seeing Wan Lanxin so beautiful, he dared to flirt with Wan Lanxin. As a result, Wan Lanxin severely cleaned up. The tragic guy came from Tianjiao of a first-class force and had the same realm strength as Wan Lanxin, but he was beaten down by Wan Lanxin.


    "I just gave you a chance to fight alone. If anyone wants to make trouble, all of us Yang family army will fight alone with you." Wan Lanxin left smartly after a cruel word.


    Those who wanted to make trouble were frightened.


    They have no face to let the elders of the Holy Land solve it. If they do that, something big will happen.


    The Yang family has just destroyed hundreds of thousands of troops of the Xing family. Who knows what terrible details there are in this ancient family.


    After this, Wan Lanxin finally established her prestige, and Yang Jun''s escort was convinced of her.


    With the advent of many giants. Yang Taihe and Yang Qingxing had to come forward to receive them and arranged them to go to Yang''s courtyard and some new places.


    These giants have a pivotal position in the extraordinary world. The Yang family must come forward and make thoughtful arrangements for others.


    Yang Wu did not receive anyone except his friends.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he is about to preach. He doesn''t want to spend that time entertaining people he doesn''t know. It''s enough to have Yang Taihe and Yang Qingxing.


    Among these forces, not many can live in the Yang family. Except for the sun family who came to support, only Dan, Hengshan and Hengshan are qualified to live in the important land of the Yang family.


    These forces are allies of the Yang family. They can enjoy special treatment.


    Danzi, Shu Yujun and Qingjing nun all came.


    These people have a very close relationship with Yang Wu, especially Danzi is also Yang Wu''s chief disciple, and Shu Yujun knows Yang Wu''s thoughts. It''s reasonable for them to stay in Yang''s house. As for the quiet little nuns, they didn''t have such qualifications. After all, the relationship between the Yang family and them is not so deep, but Yang Wu still connected them to Yang''s house, He has unreserved trust in the quiet little nun, who is the purest little nun in heart.


    Yang Wu was too busy to entertain them one by one, so he had to let Danzi, an apprentice, do his best to entertain them.


    After receiving these people, he had to greet others, such as Shu Yujun''s father Shu Yucheng.


    Yang Wu is "hurry up, I''m Miao Miao from the pharmacist alliance. I''ve always been a child and an old man. One pays one, two pays two, and I''ll never default." Miao Miao showed his name.


    Sure enough, some people couldn''t help betting.


    "Don''t pit me, boy, or I''ll make you unable to get out of Yang''s city. I failed to buy Yang Wu''s Taoist certificate." a bandit man drank and took out a pile of Xuanshi to bet.


    When the first person makes a bet, others will follow.


    "I failed to buy Yang Wu Zhengdao."


    "I failed to buy Yang Wu Zhengdao."


    "I think Yang Wu has extraordinary talent. He should have a chance to become a divine pharmacist. I''ll buy him to succeed."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, many people came to bet. 90% thought Yang Wu would fail in preaching, and only a few people would believe that Yang Wu was successful.


    A divine pharmacist is not a pharmacist of other levels. It is difficult to get away with success. Only when you have real skills can you have the opportunity to refine divine pills.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Yang Wu was already a divine pharmacist.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1295

    Zhengdao mountain.


    It is a mountain not far from Yang Jiacheng that has been selected for Yang Wu''s Taoist medicine master. Now it has been named "Taoist mountain".


    A clean place has been cleared here, and one high platform has stood up. There are 108 seats respectively, and only one person can sit in each seat.


    A hundred places were auctioned out. One was gong Silan, which belonged to the Yang family alone. Seven others were given to the sun family, the Dan family, Hengshan, Hengshan, and the pharmacist alliance. There are still two vacant positions.


    One of these two positions was specially left by the Yang family for the people of the divine calculation building.


    The divine alchemy tower plays an important role in the transcendental world. It''s too much to leave them a place. Moreover, when Yang Wu became a top Saint pharmacist, the divine alchemy tower once gave him a congratulatory gift. Moreover, after the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, the great alchemy also gave Yang Wu a divination to help him find a mysterious essence. No matter what reason, it should also leave a place for others.


    In addition, Gong Silan advocated to stay for the people in Tiangong.


    As a disciple of the heavenly palace, Yang Wu''s master should come when he hears the news.


    In addition to these 108 seats, there are 365 second seats, which Yang Wu specially reserved for his acquaintances or guests invited by Gong Silan and Yang Taihe.


    These second seats are all free and do not require any viewing fee.


    Those who can be invited to the second seat do not feel ashamed, but proud.


    The spectators came one after another.


    They are all people with heads and faces. Each step in the air is surprisingly fast.


    Yang Taihe personally came out to do etiquette. He sang and shouted, "the representative of the sun family is here."


    "Hengshan sent a representative to."


    "Hengshan sent a representative to."


    "Xuanyuan representatives said."


    ¡­¡­


    A statue of a powerful man appeared. Some people flew like a dragon, some came with a golden awn, and others came like the wind... They had extraordinary bearing, like a God coming to the world, which attracted an amazing breath, and bursts of visions appeared here.


    These people also know each other, friends and enemies.


    "Old man sun, your Sun family is determined to tie up with the Yang family, and you are not afraid that they will drag you down?" an old ancestor of the Qin family looked at the strong man of the sun family and asked.


    The strong man of the sun family smiled and said, "allies take care of each other. Why do you drag your feet? Not to mention who will drag you when Yang Wu becomes a divine pharmacist."


    "A divine pharmacist can''t change the pattern of the war clan."


    In the other direction, someone sneered and said, "the old women in Emei are all right. Don''t they have a bad relationship with the Yang family?"


    "If you want to die, say, I''ll help you." the woman in Emei responded with murderous spirit.


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Yang Wu''s position as a Taoist apothecary has attracted representatives of many giant forces.


    Among them, pusha, an old monk in Tianli temple, Weimeng, a new Tongtian divine fist in Changsheng hall, Xuanyuan Mo, an imperial uncle of Xuanyuan family, Bo Caiyi, a fairy in cold clothes in Kunlun, and the extinction nun of Emei Mountain are the most dazzling. In addition, other giant forces have sent at least half a step to the sky, or peak saints, who have great prestige in the extraordinary world.


    These strong men gathered together and condensed into amazing visions. Countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered here, and the power of stars all over the sky fell and shone on the heaven and earth.


    After these strong men came here, they didn''t see Yang Wu, but Gong Silan and Chaolin personally received them and greeted them one after another.


    The Yang family sent out two strong men to meet them, which is the highest specification.


    But others were dissatisfied: "where is Yang Wu and why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    "Have you started putting on airs before you become a divine pharmacist?"


    "It seems that we old guys are not worthy of respect in other people''s eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    These people have more or less opinions about the Yang family or Yang Wu, so they will pick on them here.


    After all, today is the day for Yang Wu to prove Taoism. Once Yang Wu succeeds in proving Taoism, Yang Wu will have the qualification to be on an equal footing with them. Why don''t they wait here?


    Auspicious clouds come on a auspicious day.


    There was a sound: "please welcome leader Yang Wu."


    When the sound fell, auspicious clouds suddenly flew in the sky, and a figure swept down from the auspicious clouds. It was Yang Wu.


    Many old monsters all over the sky looked at the auspicious cloud that suddenly flew, and their eyes wiped the color of surprise. They can also step on the clouds and walk, but the sudden auspicious cloud was not originally in the sky, but came with Yang Wu. Was it the auspicious cloud created by Yang Wu using his strength?


    Yang Wu came down. There was a trace of purple on the thunder cloud. He came like a purple fairy, which attracted everyone''s attention. They exclaimed in their hearts: "what a young emperor."


    Today, Yang Wu put on the herbalist robe of the herbalist alliance, and the badge of the top holy herbalist was shining on his chest. He was handsome, slender, outstanding, with a confident light in his eyes and a beautiful arc in the corners of his mouth. He was a charming young man.


    Some women present were also in a trance. They had practiced for many years and were extremely firm. Ordinary people wouldn''t pay attention to it at all, but when they saw Yang Wu, they were a little lost.


    Yang Wu has broken through to the level 7 star pattern realm, experienced many times of rebirth, and is still at the best age. His charm is not covered in disorder.


    Yang Wu has slaughtered gods. Facing the line-up in front of him, he doesn''t have stage fright at all. He arched his hands at the crowd and said, "thank you, predecessors and friends for coming to watch the ceremony. Today, I am Yang Wu, the Taoist apothecary. Please witness it together."


    When Yang Wu''s words were just finished, someone sneered: "if the divine pharmacist is so good at preaching, there will be divine pharmacists everywhere. Young people are too impulsive. They don''t know how to turn back until they stumble."


    When the people looked at the man, they were impressively an old man who was not very impressive. He was also wearing a herbalist''s robe. He should be a herbalist.


    The drunken old man recognized the identity of the old man. He sneered: "who did I think it was? It turned out that you can''t break through the realm of a divine pharmacist. It doesn''t mean that others don''t have such ability and don''t know when to become a ''No. 4'' master."


    This is a famous Saint pharmacist for a long time, and he is close to the existence of a divine pharmacist. His martial arts strength has entered the realm of heaven. It is a pity that the divine pharmacist failed to prove the Tao three times, so he is called the "No. 3" pharmacist. If he fails to attack the fourth time, he may be called the "No. 4" pharmacist.


    "Drunk old devil, you are worse than me." the medicine refiner named Bu San snorted discontentedly. Then he said to Yang Wu, "young people, don''t aim too high. It''s more important to step on the ground."


    In addition, someone also said: "yes, it''s so difficult to be a divine pharmacist. You''d better go back and try again after a hundred years of alchemy."


    This man is an outstanding herbalist from the LV family. The LV family and the Xing family are allies. They also have the courage to watch the ceremony and have to admire their courage.


    Not only are they making sarcastic remarks, but others agree.


    "If you can''t reach the jade moon realm, you want to become a divine pharmacist. How difficult is this threshold. The Yang family won''t make such a shush in order to earn our viewing fees."


    "Yes, if Yang Wu has no ability, he will pit our viewing fees. I must ask the Yang family for an explanation."


    "Don''t let us down too much, otherwise our God stone is not so easy to take."


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few people spoke. These people were enemies of the Yang family or people who were jealous of Yang Wu. They just wanted to disturb Yang Wu''s state of mind.


    Yang Hanlin couldn''t help but say, "noisy!"


    Yang Hanlin came out of the war world and turned to the devil way. He was filled with evil spirit. The strong evil spirit suppressed the speaker. It took time to shut them up.


    Many people looked at Yang Chaolin and were surprised. They knew that Gong Silan was the strength of the jade moon realm, but they didn''t know that Yang Hanlin had also broken through to the jade moon realm.


    Yang Taihe seized the opportunity and said, "patriarch, please start preaching!"


    After his voice sounded, the two teams of Xuanwu and Qinglong stationed not far away drank together: "please the clan leader to prove the divine pharmacist."


    The cries of 100000 people sounded together, shaking the earth.


    A cloud of purple gas condensed on the sky and didn''t disperse for a long time.


    This is a vision caused by the unity and momentum of a family, which represents the blessing of the Yang family. This family will be greatly blessed.


    Purple air comes from the East, which is a sign of good luck.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the people around him, outlined a faint smile on his lips and said, "let''s witness how the youngest divine pharmacist in history preached."


    Others think Yang Wu''s words are too crazy.


    Before he began to preach, he dared to claim to be the youngest divine pharmacist in history.


    However, the people present were silent. Most of them had good breath raising skills, and they were all young. Which young man didn''t have any pride?


    If they had such skills, they would only be more proud.


    Yang Wu took out a tripod, conscientiously cleaned a piece of the tripod, wiped it clean, arched his hand and said, "please help me with the tripod spirit."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say." a voice only Yang Wu could hear came out.


    The bronze tripod is an ancient immortal tripod. Its tripod spirit even scared the God of war taling. It finally took the initiative to speak and recognized Yang Wu''s Alchemy ability.


    Yang Wu smiled: "thank you."


    This time, Yang Wu did not use divine medicine, but refined the herbs in an orderly manner. The speed was neither fast nor slow. It looked very stable.


    The blue goblin in his palm danced like an elf, shining the world.


    The expert knew whether there was. As Yang Wu began to refine medicine, everyone affirmed that he was an expert.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1296

    There was silence in front of the sermon mountain.


    There are more than a dozen old demons of Tongtian level and dozens of half step Tongtian. Most of the others are top saints. Such a huge force is extremely amazing wherever it is placed.


    They all gathered in the Yang family''s territory and in front of the preaching mountain. No matter whether Yang Wu can succeed in preaching, the Yang family has made enough publicity.


    However, once Yang Wu fails in preaching, the limelight of the Yang family will become a storm, which may blow them to pieces.


    Gong Silan was extremely nervous: "wu''er said he was already a divine pharmacist. I believe he won''t lie to me. We must succeed this time. Our Yang family has devoted everything to you."


    Yang Taihe, Yu Chang''an and other important figures of the Yang family are not calm. They know very well what this sermon means today. If Yang Wu succeeds, the Yang family will succeed, and Yang Wu fails, they are likely to drag the Yang family into an irreparable place.


    Moreover, this is a public sermon event. This behavior is extremely dangerous. Once someone destroys it, Yang Wu''s previous achievements will be wasted.


    There are still a lot of people here with bad ideas.


    On Zhengdao mountain, Yang Wu has abandoned all his thoughts and entered the state of alchemy wholeheartedly.


    After he was recognized by the temple of medicine, he got the simplified palm technique. He became more and more handy in refining medicine. His palms flipped skillfully, just like his palms beating a beautiful beat. Each action was just right, which made those divine pharmacists who watched the ceremony fall into it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    They all have their own fire control palms, but after watching Yang Wu''s fire control palms, they lamented that they were inferior.


    Refining Shendan takes a lot of mental energy. Yang Wu just refined medicine, and it took a full two days. No one dared to dislike this process for too long, but felt it was too short.


    A large number of herbs needed by divine elixir are counted in tens of thousands. Moreover, it is necessary to control the quantity ratio of each herb extracted. There is no room for carelessness. If there is less error, it may lead to failure to refine into elixir. Which herbalist does not refine carefully. It should be noted that the value of each divine elixir is extremely amazing, and some can not find substitutes. It is normal for Yang Wu to be cautious.


    If they know that Yang Wu is deliberately slowing down, they don''t know what they think.


    After Yang Wu made most of the herbal medicine, a soul shadow appeared before the medicine tripod. The essence of these herbs was completely imprisoned, and they were not allowed to spill out, and they were wrapped up a little bit, and they were not allowed to merge together in advance.


    When people saw this scene, they were all moved.


    The spirit is out of body.


    After reaching the jade moon realm, we can really separate the soul and control the essence of the herb with the power of the soul.


    In fact, when you reach the realm of star pattern, you can also condense the holy soul separation. However, compared with the divine soul, the holy soul separation exists in two different levels.


    The separation of the holy soul is only a force of will. The existing force is only one tenth or two of the real body, but the divine soul is different. It has the general ability of the real body and some divinity. The so-called divinity is that it can pour the willpower into the pill, so as to attract the power of heaven and earth into the pill and help the pill live, so as to become a real divine pill.


    Those who do not possess divinity will never become divine pills.


    At this moment, most people will think that Yang Wuzhen is qualified to become a divine pharmacist.


    "Every herb he refined is so perfect and has divinity. I''m afraid he may become a divine pharmacist."


    "That''s great. Isn''t he the reincarnation of the medicine God? How can he have such a powerful refining skill."


    "Just finished refining herbs, you still need to refine the demon core. How can you refine the divine demon core with the strength of his star pattern realm? Don''t be delusional."


    "Yang Wu doesn''t seem very tired. He''s still very calm. I''m afraid he''ll really surprise us."


    ¡­¡­


    The people present couldn''t help whispering and communicating.


    Those who just spoke of looking down on Yang Wu turned pig liver. Especially the third herbalist, he was far inferior to Yang Wu only by the way of refining medicine. If his eyes could kill, he would kill Yang Wu first. He didn''t want to see Yang Wu become a divine herbalist.


    The herbal medicine has been refined successfully. There are no mistakes and omissions. The next step is to refine the demon core.


    "Yang Wu, you can''t!" at this time, someone shouted loudly.


    The voice was ethereal, and no one could easily find out who it came from.


    The man had a vicious heart and spoke so loudly that he obviously wanted to interfere with Yang Wu''s Alchemy.


    The people in the Yang family and those who cared about Yang Wu all looked angry.


    If someone really makes trouble at this time.


    "Looking for death!" Gong Silan sat quietly on the high platform all the time. After hearing someone''s interference, he drank in the dark, and had the power to float and clap angrily in one direction.


    The target is a top saint on a high platform. Before he could escape, he was directly blasted into a mass of blood by this force.


    A top saint was directly killed by Gong Silan. It''s really cruel.


    This top saint has a "ventral language secret skill" and thinks he can deceive everyone, but he doesn''t know how powerful the strong man in heaven is. His secret skill didn''t get home. Gong Silan noticed it and killed it on the spot.


    Yang Wu, who is refining pills, seems to be undisturbed and is ready to refine demon core.


    Before refining the demon core, he had to lay down the fire wheel array.


    Although he has been able to refine the demon core with his own strength, he still hasn''t done so. It''s amazing that he can become a divine pharmacist. He doesn''t want to burst out too dazzling and jealous.


    Anyway, as long as you become a divine pharmacist, you can''t escape the glory and benefits you should have.


    Besides, using the fire wheel array is more worry-saving and labor-saving.


    When Yang Wu was arranging the array, everyone was stunned.


    Do you still need array for refining medicine?


    Miao Jiqi, Yao chenhuang and a few other divine pharmacists who were present understood what Yang Wu was doing and used the array to make alchemy, which was also a means of alchemy.


    After Yang Wu ignited the fire wheel array, 88 fire dragons burned towards the medicine tripod at the same time. The demon core in the medicine tripod began to be submerged by the heat wave of the huge fire, and a strong demon soul came out.


    The demon core spirit is extremely powerful, and it is also a level that the herbalist must face.


    It''s not easy for Saint level herbalists to deal with God level demon core.


    Everyone stared at Yang Wu to see what means he had to deal with the demon soul.


    When the giant demon soul pounced on Yang Wu, he saw Yang Wu spit out a hanging river and bombed it with the power of an amazing purple thunder.


    Boom!


    No matter what the power of the soul is, I am most afraid of the power of the sun. This thunder power is the enemy of the soul. It blew up the demon soul on the spot, which was difficult to cause any impact. It was soon refined together.


    "What kind of array is this? It''s so clever." Bu San exclaimed in his heart. After a pause, he thought again: "if I get this array, can''t I break through to the divine pharmacist?"


    Bu San''s ambition is spreading. He is too eager to become a divine pharmacist.


    He failed to preach three times in a row, which shattered his confidence.


    This time, seeing Yang Wu refining the demon core with the fire wheel array, he thought that he could also refine the demon core with this array, then he could easily return his Qi and have a certain chance to complete the last step of condensing pills.


    At this time, a figure suddenly exploded, and a broken ancient clock hit Yang Wu''s position.


    "It''s not so easy to become a divine pharmacist." this is a sage of the highest level. He and can Zhong are one and attack at the fastest speed. He must destroy Yang Wu''s testimony.


    When he shot, another person shot secretly and attacked Gong Silan at the same time. As long as he blocked Gong Silan, the sage at the peak would have the opportunity to destroy Yang Wu''s testimony and even blow Yang Wu to death under the residual clock.


    The remnant bell is as powerful as a soldier who can walk through the sky.


    "How brave!" Gong Silan was angry. She grew up and hit several Phoenix shadows respectively, hitting the attack that came towards her. In addition, there was a force to hit the peak saint, and she would never allow the other party to affect Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, someone in the dark stopped Gong Silan''s attack.


    Seeing that the sage on the peak was about to fall before Yang Wu, the mountain suddenly had the power to attack and roll, forming a strong defense force and forcibly blocking the other party.


    "It''s not so easy to destroy the Lord''s Alchemy." Lu Zhi thought in his heart.


    He has already set up a large array in front of the sermon mountain. This is a corner of the divine array. Even if it is not a complete divine array, it is enough to block one or two for Yang Wu.


    When the array stopped the attack of the peak saint, Yang Hanlin''s attack had already been killed. He cut in the air and killed the peak saint in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, his attack did not arrive, and a figure swept out of the void and shot in the direction of Yang Wu again.


    This time, it is the means of Tongtian level figures.


    They couldn''t wait until Yang Wu''s sermon was over.


    This man is evil and obviously not a decent person.


    However, the Yang family was well prepared. Before the other party''s attack fell on Yang Wu, the city master of broken blade shot and stopped the other party.


    "Yang Wu, you can''t prove the way." the man who was stopped by the city leader of broken blade was very powerful. He looked up and roared, and bursts of sound waves fell on Yang Wu, which would destroy Yang Wu''s ability to prove the way.


    "Presumptuous!" Gong Silan shouted anxiously. The power of level 4 jade moon realm broke out and attacked the people who besieged her. Be sure to rescue Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    The sun family''s Tongtian also shot. He quietly shouted, "Whoever interferes with Yang Wu''s testimony is the enemy of my sun family."


    A burst of soldiers appeared, enveloping Yang Wu into a solid array, forming a powerful prohibition that ordinary people can break.


    This is a powerful man who is no less powerful than Gong Silan.


    After the sun family Tongtian shot, those who wanted to stop Yang Wu from proving his way were no longer reluctant, and they continued to shoot extremely overbearing attacks in the direction of Yang Wu. They must influence Yang Wu''s Alchemy, and then quickly fled.


    They think it''s enough to interfere with Yang Wu''s preaching.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1297

    It''s terrible to make moves at Tongtian level.


    Which cultivation pharmacist encountered such a disturbance when refining medicine. I''m afraid he would be scared to be in a state of mind and couldn''t protect the medicine tripod, thus destroying a pot of big medicine.


    Who knows, Yang Wu is still sitting in front of the medicine tripod. He doesn''t look like being disturbed by the outside world. He still controls the fire wheel array to refine the demon core like Mount Tai.


    Can''t he feel the movement outside the array?


    Or are you completely intoxicated with the process of alchemy and abandon all interference?


    People were very surprised at Yang Wu''s performance. Even if some of them reached the jade moon state, they would not be calm in the face of sudden attacks.


    Of course, Yang Wu was able to detect the movement. All this was in his expectation. He could have been distracted for two purposes. What''s the impact.


    In the test of the inheritance tower, there is a similar test on the 25th floor. If you can refine pills in a chaotic environment and keep your mind like water, you are a qualified herbalist.


    Yang Wu has already made preparations. Of course, he won''t worry about these interferences.


    "Come more fiercely," Yang Wu longed in his heart.


    His public preaching is not just to prove to the world that he is a divine pharmacist, but that he is ready to do a big job.


    As the fire wheel array kept burning, the demon nuclear power was finally refined.


    At the last step of Ning Dan, everyone was nervous.


    At the same time, Gong Silan, Yang Hanlin, Qu Rong and the city master of broken blade are on their own. Accidents are absolutely not allowed.


    "Success is at this moment." Yang Wugao drank and attracted the boundless strength of the stars and landed with the essence of herbal medicine and the power of nuclear power.


    At this moment, the war finally came.


    "If you want to condense the pill, ask us whether we agree or not." there was a loud voice, and a huge knife slashed angrily towards Yang Wu''s position.


    "Get out!" Yang Hanlin''s temper was the most fiery. He gave a roar and cut angrily at the other party.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided and the world shook.


    Yang Hanlin is just a new strong man, and the strength of sneak attack is stronger than him. He broke his attack, cut him to blossom in front of his chest, and flew upside down.


    The city leader of broken blade rushed to help, but it was too late. The other party''s attack was about to reach Yang Wu.


    "I''ll block him. You keep other directions." sun Tiezhen, the sun family''s Tongtian, said faintly. The military field blocked all directions and strongly blocked the other party''s cutting power.


    Gong Silan was about to kill the man. Several people came out of the void. She exclaimed, "Xing Yan, you dare to be presumptuous!"


    Xing Yan, an ancestor of the Xing family, was chased by a demon shadow with a supreme Dharma protector of the Li family, and almost lost his old life.


    Now, he came with several strong men.


    "Kill so many people in our Xing family, how can you swallow it and kill the little bastards who preach." Xing Yan shouted.


    At this time, Miao Jiqi stood up and shouted, "Xing Yan, Yang Wu is from our pharmacist alliance. How dare you move him?"


    "Miao Jiongqi, don''t meddle in your pharmacist alliance. Just keep your pharmacist organization and do it quickly." Xing Yan glanced at Miao Jiongqi and responded strongly.


    "I see which of you dares to move leader Yang Wu." the ancestor of the Dan family also opened his mouth.


    The Yang family had already formed an alliance with the Dan family, but apart from giving the Yang family some Dan medicine help, they didn''t help too much. Now Yang Wu is a Taoist apothecary and must protect him.


    Even if this sermon fails, it does not mean that Yang Wu is worthless.


    On the contrary, Yang Wu is of great value. As long as people don''t die, they can also enter the ranks of divine pharmacists again. Moreover, he is still so young and has a bright future.


    One of the supreme Dharma guardians of Hengshan sect also plundered it, and a domineering momentum was released: "you Xingjia people have gone too far."


    "Amitabha, I also dare to say a fair word for leader Yang Wu. Such an outstanding genius is the blessing of our people. No one is allowed to kill him." the teacher of Hengshan sect stood up and said.


    If the sun family, the Dan family and Hengshan help, Yang Wu is reasonable, but what does the old nun of Hengshan sect do?


    Several figures of Tongtian level stood up and stopped before Xing Yan and others, so that they didn''t dare to move rashly.


    "You can''t stop me!" Xing Yan has made a choice. Naturally, he won''t give up. Although there are many people stopping them, who will be his opponent?


    He drank and slapped Yang Wu angrily in the air. He could not be stopped by others.


    This palm was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The terrible force hit sun Tiezhen''s military field, and the array arranged by Lu Zhi was directly broken.


    "You want to die!" Gong Silan scolded and killed Xing Yan with all his strength.


    Other all powerful people also shot one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the world was full of destructive energy, forcing the spectators to retreat one after another. No one dared to stay here.


    Tongtian of other forces did not intervene. In their opinion, they had expected all this. Whether the Yang family can resist and whether Yang Wu can testify depends on now.


    "Master, please help the Lord." Lu Zhi shouted up.


    Lu Zhi''s master is the supreme Dharma protector of Wudang. Is he here?


    Before Lu Zhi returned to Yang''s house, the supreme Dharma protector said to come and help Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he didn''t appear now.


    Was Yang Wu blasted by Xing Yan?


    There was a charming voice: "you are so brave that you dare to disturb my young master to refine pills. You deserve to die."


    Xing Yan''s attack was wrapped by a soft force, which failed to hurt Yang Wu. In addition, a claw fell to the sky and grabbed Xing Yan.


    Xing Yan was shocked. He felt that the power of this claw was too powerful.


    "Break it for me!" this time, Xing Yan came prepared and cut out with a dark magic sword to stop the coming of that claw.


    Xing Yan chopped this claw to pieces, but another attack quickly caught it. When he noticed it, it had fallen on him. The divine armor on his body was broken, and blood seeped out of his body.


    Ah!


    Xing Yan screamed and retreated.


    A delicate figure quietly appeared in front of the crowd. The face with a fox was very moving. The beautiful eyes with Soul-catching and Soul-catching eyes were flowing with autumn eyes. The devil''s figure can make any man''s blood pulse.


    People''s eyes fell on the woman, and their hearts were full of shock.


    Who the hell is she?


    Why is the strength so strong?


    Why do you call Yang Wu a young master?


    Is it the ultimate card hidden by the Yang family?


    The attack of the Xing family on the Yang family was almost finished. Yang Wu''s return changed the outcome.


    In front of them, yuehuaijin is the one who shattered their dream.


    "Li Feihong and LV Yingying, when are you going to stay?" Xing Yan roared.


    Suddenly, two magic soldiers came towards Yue Huaijin.


    A seven storey exquisite tower and a golden bell are the ancestral weapons of the two families, with extraordinary power.


    It was the Li family and the Lu family who killed the Dharma protector.


    "The Xing family is playing big this time." Miao Jiqi murmured, and then he glanced at Yang Wu''s position: "Yang Wu, don''t refine pills, leave here first."


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear Miao Jiqi''s words. He continued to attract the mysterious Qi of the heaven and earth in the four directions, and the star power in the sky was also falling. The star power absorbed by the huge avenue of starlight was extraordinary.


    Miao Jiqi wants to forcibly take Yang Wu away, but Qu Rong stays next to Yang Wu and responds, "the patriarch doesn''t allow anyone to interfere with him."


    Qu Rong has been controlled by Gong Silan and has become the most loyal Dharma protector of the Yang family.


    "If you don''t leave again, it''s too late." Miao Jiqi worried.


    "The patriarch has his own opinion," Qu Rong replied.


    At the same time, the Earth Dragon also appeared next to him. He turned into a human shape and didn''t speak. He just stuck by Yang Wu.


    Knowing Yang Wu''s decision, Miao Jiqi sighed and said, "Bai Mo and Qian Chen, come out to protect Yang Wu''s Dharma."


    After his voice fell, two figures swept over. They were also two strong people of Tongtian level, which was Miao Jiqi''s personal Dharma protector.


    Miao Jiqi, as a divine pharmacist, doesn''t have many powerful people around him to protect the Dharma.


    "Ancestors are interesting." Miao Miao in the distance was very excited when he saw Miao Jiqi''s move. He didn''t want an accident with Yang Wu.


    However, at this time, a strong breath came through the air.


    "Yang Wu, today will be your last taboo next year!" a voice of evil spirit sounded, and a storm of evil wind turned into a skeleton and attacked Yang Wu''s position.


    This is the evil master sent by the yama palace, and there are more than one. There are three in total, and their strength is very strong.


    Yue Huaijin alone blocked Xing Yan, Li Feihong and LV Yingying. It''s hard to distract from others.


    Fortunately, Miao Jiqi called two people, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    The two men named Baimo and Qianchen shot to stop the people in the palace of hell at the same time.


    However, the people who wanted to kill Yang Wu were not over yet. In addition, a powerful demon family atmosphere came, and a huge snake spear angrily stabbed at Yang Wu''s position.


    The strong man of death demon family shot.


    The sky was full of strong magic Qi. The void kept cracking and rolled towards Yang Wu''s position. Qu Rong and the Earth Dragon could not save him.


    "Yang Wu is coming to an end!" the strong man in the sky who watched the ceremony in the distance thought in his heart.


    If so many powerful Tongtian strongmen can''t kill Yang Wu, these Tongtian will be in vain.


    The three forces of Xing family, Yama palace and death demon family are enough to frighten any force.


    At this moment, Yang Wu suddenly roared: "this is the time to wait, you all stay for me!"


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1298

    No one thought that Yang Wu would make a shocking overall situation on the day of preaching the divine pharmacist.


    Everyone thought that Yang Wu was trying to refine divine elixir today, but he didn''t know that Yang Wu was already a divine pharmacist, but he didn''t make it public.


    Therefore, Yang Wu has 100% confidence in refining divine pill this time. Once refined into divine pill, divine thunder will come. The power of divine thunder is amazing. Even the old monsters in the sky may not be able to bear it.


    Yang Wu seized this opportunity to attract a large number of hostile Tongtian old monsters, and then let them taste the power of thunder together.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the terrible lightning force has gathered.


    Yang Wu quickly grew up and became a giant of 130 feet.


    He reached a hundred feet when he was in the level 6 star pattern realm, but now he has reached the level 7 star pattern realm. His flesh can reach one hundred and thirty feet. As he grew larger, the electric fork magnetic field shrouded the past towards those who wanted to surround and kill him.


    These powerful people do not know that Yang Wu has condensed the divine pill. They just think that the dark cloud is the power of lightning attracted by Yang Wu. How terrible the power of lightning attracted by saints in the level-7 star pattern realm.


    The powerful men of the Xing family, the yama palace and the death demon family still beat at Yang Wuhong.


    "Let''s spread out and I''ll kill them." Yang Wu reminded the people who helped him. The lightning power of the electric fork magnetic field rushed frantically to the hostile strong men.


    Yang Wu''s body becomes larger and the magnetic field of the electric fork covers a wider range. As long as he wants to use the power of the electric fork to attack others, he can do it within a hundred miles.


    Those who wanted to kill him happened to be within a hundred miles. When the power of the electric fork attacked them, they not only didn''t escape, but also fought back. This time, it was miserable.


    The power of divine thunder cleaved down angrily.


    Boom boom!


    The power of divine thunder is earth shaking, and the power of destruction is amazing.


    Yang Wu was originally an alchemist. This divine pill was mainly aimed at him and the pill. Unexpectedly, many people killed Yang Wu and entered the scope of divine thunder. Divine thunder is God''s punishment. Whoever interferes will be attacked, and those who deal with Yang Wu will suffer.


    One of the Xing family rushed to the sky the fastest. He hadn''t met Yang Wu yet. He noticed that the divine thunder fell and fought back at the first time. He said, "go away!"


    The soldiers in his hand hurled heavily at the divine thunder. When his power was against the divine thunder, it did break the divine thunder, but it attracted more divine thunder to blast him wildly.


    "This... This is divine thunder?" the sky looked greatly changed. It was too late for him to escape. Many divine thunder drowned him. He had no chance to live unless he resisted.


    The same is true of several Tongtian of the hell palace and the death demon. They smashed the power of Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field, entered the scope of interfering with the punishment of God thunder, and were also attacked by God thunder.


    "Fuck off, the power of this divine thunder is terrible. It can''t be caused by him."


    "Oh, my arm, this God thunder is too terrible for me to carry."


    "No, it''s not the thunder and lightning from Yang Wu. It may be the power of thunder punishment from the divine pill. He... He has become a divine pharmacist."


    "Run away, don''t touch these thunder, or we will all suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder punishment is clear. Whoever touches Thor will suffer as well.


    In other words, if the first wave has the power of 108 divine thunders, not only Yang Wu should bear it, but others should also bear the power of 108 divine thunders. It is not to bear 108 divine thunders with Yang Wu, but everyone is the same.


    This is why Yang Wu set up this bureau.


    With his current strength, he can carry the first wave of divine thunder at most. If he can''t carry the second wave of divine thunder, he can''t even carry the third wave.


    This time he was very cautious in refining pills, hoping to attract at least two or even three waves of thunder, so that no one in front of the enemy could bear it.


    As for the thunder punishment above the fourth and fifth waves, he didn''t dare to expect, at least before he broke through the jade moon realm.


    These divine thunder shrouded a hundred miles around Zhengdao mountain and scared the people who watched the ceremony.


    Gong Silan, Yang Hanlin and others had already known Yang Wu''s plan. The people who attacked the Yang family were all far away, and other people who watched the ceremony were also far away. Some were far away with the help of Duan blade and Qu Rong. They didn''t want others to watch the ceremony and kill them together.


    These people looked at this divine thunder sea and were all frightened.


    Yang Wu, this is a pit to kill the strong.


    "Cruel, this guy is really cruel." Miao Jiqi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, he finally understood Yang Wu''s plan. No wonder he dared to preach openly.


    Shu Yucheng also sighed: "my son-in-law is really a cruel man."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Yang Wu is in danger." Shu Yujun is very worried because he doesn''t understand Yang Wu''s layout.


    "It is others who are in danger." the supreme Dharma protector of Hengshan sect replied.


    Xuanyuan Mo, the emperor''s uncle of Xuanyuan family, said with a faint smile, "it''s really valuable to have such calculations at a young age."


    On the other side, the old monk of Tianli temple said, "Amitabha, benefactor Yang has become a divine pharmacist, but I don''t know if there is a chance to say hi."


    The old monk''s strength is unfathomable. He sees more than this. He wants to kill Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s disaster is not over. Whether he can live or not is different.


    Thin Caiyi of Kunlun said to Mengxue on one side, "snow and ice, do you want the master to help him?"


    "Think!" Mengxue replied simply.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big girl. Bo Caiyi smiled and then said," the more you want me to save, I won''t save. "


    In the other direction, a woman begged the humanity around her: "Shizu, please save my young master, please."


    This woman is Yang Keren. Shi Wenmei and another woman wearing a cloak came with her. The woman in a cloak is his Shizu.


    "I haven''t really reached the jade moon realm. How to save him, not to mention that he may not need to be saved." the woman wearing a cloak replied.


    Tang Wen, Zheng Xu, Li Xiao and Gu Xi are all begging the elders around them to save people. Unfortunately, their elders are the strongest and only the strength of top saints. How can they get involved in such battles.


    They can only watch the battle happen and wait for the final result.


    The faces of other spectators showed different expressions, including surprise, complexity and pondering... Just for this battle, they auctioned the location value of the ceremony at a high price.


    The battle of Tongtian level can''t be seen if you want to see it.


    The power of divine thunder not only leveled the Zhengdao mountain, but also leveled a hundred miles around.


    There was a powerful man in the yama palace who broke God thunder with a spear, but his body was blown to death. It was terrible.


    "Ah, I won''t die here. What can a mere divine thunder do to me!" this is a second-class jade moon realm. He roared loudly to overcome his fear. Unfortunately, he was still directly blasted into blood by 108 divine thunder, and even his soul was wiped out.


    The strong ones of the death demon family display their magic powers and try their best to stop these divine thunder. Their blood power is strong and their recovery ability is very strong. Ordinary injuries can be easily recovered, but what they fear most is this kind of fresh and Yang power. After hurting their demon body, they are difficult to recover and make an amazing roar of anger: "Despicable Terran, I must tear you to pieces."


    The whole heaven of the Xing family is even more difficult. Only Xing Yan can easily block the power of these divine thunder, while others seem very embarrassed. Some people took out the Divine Shield and others put on the divine armor, but it is still not enough.


    "Just kill Yang Wu!" Xing Yan was still very calm. He locked his eyes on Yang Wu and rushed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Since they have been taken care of by divine thunder, let them come more fiercely.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is also busy dealing with divine thunder. The power of these divine thunder is too terrible. Even if he breaks through the level 7 star pattern realm, he still feels unbearable.


    While urging the nine thunder quenching technique, he waved his fist and hit with these divine thunder.


    "Come more fiercely!" Yang Wu longed to stare at these divine thunder, punch after punch, the electric fork magnetic field was constantly integrating these divine thunder, and Tianlei bone was also absorbing these divine thunder for a new round of quenching.


    Others are afraid of these divine thunder, but Yang Wu is not afraid. He also has black magic thunder beads in the divine court, which can also absorb the power of divine thunder.


    Every divine thunder is a great tonic for him. Even if his body is extremely painful due to the burning of these divine thunder, he still grits his teeth and insists on fighting with these divine thunder.


    When Xing Yan rushed over, Yang Wu sensed it for the first time. There was his electric fork magnetic field all around. Any movement could not escape his induction. He stared at Xing Yan and sneered: "I didn''t find the door. You came first, so I''ll kill you!"


    In addition to Xing Yan, there is another strong man in the level five jade moon realm in the yama palace, named Yan lie. He is a very fierce and cruel man. He is very ugly, but his evil skills are extremely overbearing. He ignores the divine thunder and rushes to Yang Wu.


    In addition, there is a strong Dead God and devil, which is a level 6 God and devil realm, only one chip worse than Xing Yan.


    The three powerful people of Tongtian level are the top forces in which they are placed. They are stronger than Gong Silan. In their opinion, killing Yang Wu is enough.


    "Yang Wu, little thief, congratulations on your preaching and taking you to the blissful world in the West." Xing Yan screamed and cut tens of thousands of feet of light with his soldiers, and many divine thunder were cut to pieces.


    "Under the order of the king of hell, let you die in the third watch, but you can''t live in the fifth watch!" Yan lieexposed his golden teeth and roared, and the wolf tooth stick in his hand hit Yang Wu on the head.


    The death demon didn''t speak, but urged a thin black blade to wipe Yang Wu''s throat.


    Magic blade!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1299

    God thunder is ruthless.


    Many Tongtian old monsters were taken care of by shenlei and complained one by one.


    Their breakthrough in the realm of jade moon does not mean that their flesh also has the same power.


    Many martial arts become more powerful, but their physical bodies are not developed and improved, and they will be lower than the realm level. This is why the more they reach the advanced realm, it is more and more difficult to break through the higher realm.


    This proves that their foundation is too weak.


    Under the bombardment of these divine thunder opposite, people who are not strong in flesh are unlucky.


    Many junior Tongtian strongmen were seriously injured or even died.


    Divine thunder has the function of locking. No matter where they escape, they will be pursued. This is the most terrible place.


    This is also the reason why Xing Yan, Yan lie and the powerful devil of death want to kill Yang Wu without avoiding God thunder.


    Since they can''t escape, the divine thunder will stop only by directly killing Yang Wu.


    They jointly launched a powerful attack, smashed divine thunder and went towards Yang Wu.


    "It''s you waiting." Yang wugao drank, ignored these attacks, and completely broke out the power of Tianlei bone. The talent of electric fork was pushed to the limit. Some of the surrounding divine thunder were integrated into the electric fork magnetic field, and some were driven by the electric fork magnetic field, which increased the power of the electric fork magnetic field and blocked all the attacks of Xing Yan, Yan hunting and the death demon.


    Wave after wave of lightning power superimposed together, it really has the terrible power comparable to the intermediate jade moon realm.


    Xing Yan''s power was the most overbearing, and he still broke through many divine thunder and fell in front of Yang Wu.


    He must kill Yang Wu to vent his hatred. It is impossible for Yang Wu to succeed in preaching.


    Xuanwu unloading road.


    If a turtle shell was added to Yang Wu''s body, the powerful rotating force removed most of Xing Yan''s attacks, and only a small part acted on him, shaking his huge body back continuously.


    The strength of Xing Yan''s seven level jade moon realm is too strong.


    Yang Wu can''t smooth out such a huge gap. It''s a miracle that he can block Xing Yan''s attack with the advantage of divine thunder.


    When Yang Wu was repulsed, the devil''s magic blade had passed through layers of divine thunder and cut towards Yang Wu''s throat.


    This magic blade is made of a thin piece of divine iron and a large number of divine materials. It is no less than a high-level divine soldier. Ordinary divine soldiers will be cut off when touched, and it is extremely sharp.


    If shenlei hadn''t bombed here, the magic cutting edge would have cut off Yang Wu''s head.


    This magic blade is really hard to prevent.


    Yang Wu was still very sensitive in the divine thunder. When the magic cutting edge would cut him, his body fell back. The magic cutting edge cut close to his face. A bunch of hair was cut off, and a piece of skin was cut off from his face, and fresh blood splashed out.


    At the same time, Yan hunting''s mace hit him.


    "Kill you." Yan Lieh''s evil spirit was amazing. He hit it with a stick. If a giant wolf appeared, it shocked all the gods and thunder to a standstill. The giant wolf devoured Yang Wu.


    In addition, Xing Yan didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe. A sword light broke through the layers of electric fork magnetic field and stabbed Yang Wu''s heart.


    Xing Yan''s sword has the smell of a spirit snake coming out of the hole. The opportunity is just right. One blow will kill you.


    Yang Wu''s bigger body has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the electric fork magnetic field also increases. The disadvantage is that the target is too obvious and it''s too easy for others to attack him.


    When he was about to be killed by these attacks, the power of divine thunder suddenly changed.


    Just now it was just a wave of Golden Snake divine thunder, which suddenly became Ziyun divine thunder. The number of divine thunder changed from 108 to 9981. It seems that it is a lot less, but its power has doubled.


    "Why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The electric fork hasn''t come out yet. It''s more time to wait." Yang Wu shouted with ecstasy. Finally, he can urge the magic electric fork.


    Each wave of divine thunder won''t last long. When Xing Yan and Yan lie attacked Yang Wu, Yang Wu was counting the time.


    Of course, if the second wave of thunder did not come, he would be in big trouble.


    After all, thunder robbery doesn''t mean that he wants to get it. He can only attract the second wave of divine thunder after reaching the second wave of divine pill. However, after observing the power of the first wave of divine thunder, he knows that he will become the second wave of divine pill. Maybe he can become the third wave of divine pill.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to do this for the time being, but wants to face the current dilemma and leave his opponent completely.


    When the second wave of God thunder came down, the strong people in the sky who had not been killed were scared to pee.


    They didn''t dare to stay any longer and tried their best to escape here, even using fake death puppets.


    The power of the second wave of divine thunder can kill the sky in the intermediate jade moon realm. It''s really terrible.


    "Yang Wu wants to kill us. This divine thunder is terrible. I quit."


    "Why is this God ray more terrible than just now? I can''t bear it."


    "Don''t let me live, or I will destroy the Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only these primary Tongtian strongmen, but also middle and senior Tongtian strongmen such as Xing Yan, Li Feihong, LV YingYing and Yan lie.


    Xing Yan, who originally wanted to kill Yang Wu, had to quickly back off these purple cloud God thunder. He was afraid that he would be blown to pieces if he was slower. He secretly scolded: "did he become a second robbery God pill?"


    He was very angry inside. He was going to assassinate Yang Wu and dropped such a terrible divine thunder. It was more difficult for him to kill Yang Wu.


    The magic blade of the dead devil also failed to touch Yang Wu, so he was directly bombed by the divine thunder and fell down, which could not cause any damage to Yang Wu. He was so angry that the dead devil croaked and shouted, and he had to resist the divine thunder for fear of being accidentally killed.


    Yan lie''s strength was worse than that of Xing Yan and death demons before. When the divine thunder fell, the whole person was fried with blood, blackened all over, and his hair burned, which made him scream in pain.


    Yang Wu is much better than them. He has a magic electric fork that can absorb these divine thunder. His damage is reduced to the weakest, and he can also induce these divine thunder to kill the enemy.


    This is what he wants to do most.


    "If you want to kill me, take your life as the price!" Yang Wu was full of confidence this time. He shouted loudly and waved in the direction of Yan hunting with a magic electric fork.


    Lightning morning glow!


    Yang Wu shot. He broke out the combat skills obtained from the magic electric fork. The electric fork waved forward, and the boundless power of divine thunder surged away, just like the morning glow of the rising sun, passing through the clouds and shining on the earth.


    Yan lie was tired of dealing with the falling thunder. When he saw Yang Wu''s move coming, he was completely stunned.


    The power of two waves of divine thunder is superimposed at the same time. How can he resist it.


    "Fight!" Yan lie had no choice. He waved his mace wildly. There was an evil shadow on his body. The power of heaven turned into a evil moon. He kept colliding with these divine thunder, hoping to stop it.


    Boom boom!


    Yan lie was overwhelmed by the merciless power of divine thunder. His attack could not resist the terrible power of divine thunder. He was bombed to pieces and died no longer.


    Yang Wu''s move was successful, but he also had a hard time. Holding the divine weapon electric fork, he was haunted by divine thunder all over, and his whole body was scorched by electricity. If he hadn''t been quenched by many divine thunder, he couldn''t bear the residual power of these divine thunder.


    "Oh, we must make a quick decision." Yang Wu screamed, and looked at Xing Yan and the devil of death next to him. His eyes wiped a thick color of hostility. He swept across the two creatures with a magic weapon electric fork.


    "Take you on the road."


    The magic weapon''s electric fork attack rolled up a large number of divine thunder power, as if those thunders were summoned by the electric fork, and all bombed to Xing Yan and death demons.


    "Damn, how could this boy trigger such a terrible divine thunder? Is he the son of the God of thunder?" Xing Yan was flustered. He saw such a terrible divine thunder rush at the same time, and his body retreated quickly. He never wanted to be hurt by the power of these electric forks.


    When he retreated, the death devil also retreated. He didn''t dare to joke about his life. A magic shield appeared in front of him, and he retreated wildly while resisting the thunder attack.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they retreated, shenlei still pursued them.


    The attack of Yang Wu''s electric fork also fell on them mercilessly.


    The devil''s magic shield only resisted for a while, and the magic shield was split. The whole arm was also instantly cracked, which made him scream with pain. He reacted quickly. He was full of magic Qi, and layers of magic armor were added to form an extremely strong defense, which forcibly blocked the power of divine thunder.


    But Yang Wu had been bullied close to him, and the electric fork hit him angrily on the head.


    "Still want to kill me!" the devil of death was angry. He was provoked by a small saint. His magic soldiers stood on his head to stop Yang Wu''s attack. He defended first and then fought back.


    Too passive in these thunder.


    Otherwise, he can destroy Yang Wu in one face to face.


    The death devil thought he could stop Yang Wu''s attack. When his magic soldier contacted the electric fork, the magic soldier broke. The electric fork fell into his head and smashed his head.


    "No, get away from me." the devil of death roared when his head burst, and all his strength burst out and gave a hard blow to Yang Wu.


    This punch did his best to break shenlei and Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field, leaving a terrible punch mark on Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu retreated, he still clenched his teeth and said, "die!"


    The magic electric fork came out and continued to explode the dead devil''s head.


    At this time, the second wave of divine thunder landed.


    There are only Xing Yan, Li Feihong, LV YingYing and two other creatures from the palace of hell and the devil of death.


    They survived, but they were very embarrassed. They were all wounded and bombed.


    They just saw the death demon killed by Yang Wu and shivered all over. In this case, Yang Wu already had the strength to kill them. If there was another wave, wouldn''t they be dead?


    Is ray finished?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1300

    People in the distance were stunned at the embarrassed people and the people who had disappeared.


    Those people are the strong ones in the jade moon realm. In the blink of an eye, there are nearly ten less, which is not a big loss.


    All the primary creatures are dead. Whether it''s the Xing family, the yama palace, or the guys of the demon family of death, they can''t bear the second wave of God thunder.


    "Did Yang Wu really do this?" the supreme Dharma protector of Hengshan sect was shocked.


    "It''s amazing to have such a calculation at a young age." Xuanyuan''s imperial uncle Xuanyuan Mo said faintly.


    "Erjie divine thunder, is this Erjie divine pill? Yang Wu has become a divine pharmacist!" Miao Jiqi paid more attention to the divine pill. Yang Wu attracted Erjie divine thunder, which means he has become a Erjie divine pharmacist.


    What a terrible promotion.


    It is definitely one of the great feats in history to skip the realm of no robbery and one robbery and enter the ranks of two robbery divine pharmacists from the top Saint pharmacists.


    "Xing Yan, they didn''t die, and then Yang Wu died." Bo Caiyi of Kunlun said faintly.


    Gong Silan, Yang Hanlin, Qu Rong and the city master of broken blade quickly swept towards Yang Wu''s position for fear that Yang Wu would be killed by several living creatures.


    Only yuehuaijin didn''t pass, but also sent a message to them not to pass. Unfortunately, they ignored her words.


    "Yang Wu, you''re so cruel. I''ll take out your soul and make your life worse than death." Xing Yan roared at Yang Wu, and then he said to Li Feihong and LV Yingying: "stop Gong Silan and them for me."


    The next moment, he killed Yang Wu again.


    "Hehe, life is better than death. Yang Wu sneered. The magnetic field of the electric fork broke out again. The electric fork also took the opportunity to wave towards the living creatures.


    Suddenly, God thunder came down again in the sky!


    The third wave of God thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    "What, and the third wave of thunder!" everyone exclaimed.


    Yes, and the third wave of God thunder robbery, or black magic thunder.


    This means that what Yang Wu refined this time is the three robbery God pill.


    When Yang Wu saw the Golden Snake thunder falling in the first wave, he had a premonition that he could become the second robbery divine pill, and he was eager to reach the third robbery divine pill. He didn''t expect to really become it.


    The black devil thunder was not simple. What fell down was not as simple as lightning, but showed the appearance of the birth spirit and fought towards Yang Wu.


    Several creatures within the attack range of Yang Wu were scared to death.


    Xing Yan looked pale to the extreme. He didn''t even dare to say cruel words. He immediately ran away.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Yang Wu''s first care is him.


    The black devil thunder is like a dragon swallowing at Xing Yan. The momentum is so fast that Xing Yan can''t escape in the blink of an eye.


    "Fight!" Xing Yan noticed the approach of the black devil thunder, knew he could not escape, poured all his strength into the divine soldiers, and burst out with incomparably strong strength.


    the spring comes in full form!


    Three suns were blasted out by Xing Yan''s move, and three rounds of hot sun formed a product shape, which protected him tightly, and released terrible fire to block the power of thunder and lightning.


    The two waves of forces collided and splashed out a series of terrorist sparks.


    The third wave of divine thunder robbery is terrible enough to kill high-level Tongtian, even the top Tongtian.


    Lei Jiao smashed three suns and devoured Xing Yan on the spot.


    The sky in the distance can only capture the moment when Xing Yan was swallowed up. The cold air surged from the bottom of his feet to the sky cover. If other people were to face the divine thunder, they would be dead.


    Li Feihong was the one who hid farthest. Originally, he didn''t want to go through the muddy water, but the family members were pulled down by the Xing family, and the benefits of the Xing family''s promise were beyond their refusal, so he also participated in these actions to kill Yang Wu, but he always had a nervous psychology, especially after Yue Huaijin appeared, they were sure they couldn''t kill Yang Wu, If it hadn''t been for the people from the palace of hell and the devil of death to join in, he would have run away.


    Now, he can''t run without running, and he is the first to run. He really ran away.


    Puppet death!


    He summoned a puppet and blessed it with soul willpower to resist Yang Wu''s attack and divine thunder. He turned himself into a rainbow, penetrated into the void and disappeared from the battlefield.


    As soon as he left, the divine puppet was immediately blown apart, and finally turned into a pile of powder and disappeared.


    LV Yingying is also scared to lose her color. She doesn''t have Li Feihong''s puppet technique for death, but she has a treasure of the LV family. She doesn''t dare to throw away the golden bell mask directly. Even if the golden bell mask is destroyed, it''s worth saving her life.


    The domineering black devil thunder cracked the golden bell God shield. This is a high-level magic weapon integrating attack and defense.


    Another statue of the yama palace could not escape. He took out his divine umbrella and couldn''t stop the bombing of the black magic thunder. Even people with umbrellas were killed on the spot.


    The death demon had a strong means. He took out a square magic stone. After he poured power into it, the magic Petrochemical blocked the divine thunder for the size of a mountain.


    The power of each divine thunder only left some traces on the magic stone, but it couldn''t completely destroy the magic stone.


    It was hard for the death devil. He was blasted into the ground, his arms were broken, and the magic blood seeped out again and again.


    When the third wave of God thunder robbed him, he didn''t die, but the devil''s body was electrified by the power of God thunder, its skin and flesh cracked, muscles and bones broken, which was terrible.


    As for Yang Wu, who led to the third wave of divine thunder robbery, he was no better. The divine weapon electric fork helped him absorb a lot of the power of divine thunder, and a small part still acted on him. He grinned with pain. His skin, flesh and bones were subjected to a new round of quenching. Thanks to his nine thunder body quenching skill, otherwise his body would be useless if he could not achieve the effect of body quenching.


    In addition, xianpan peach tree also helped a lot, absorbed a lot of lightning power, and quenched its trunk like Yang Wu.


    It is a fairy tree, which will encounter fairy robbery in the future. Now it is quenched in advance, so that it can be broken and established in the future, and become a real fairy tree.


    The mantuo holy flower on Yang Wu was almost killed by the power of these divine thunder.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t deliberately protected her, she couldn''t carry it.


    However, after she has carried the power of these divine thunder, the rattan body will be more tenacious and grow more perfect.


    Yang Wu runs the supreme nine xuanjue to recover from the injury, absorbs a large number of thunder and fire into his heart and expands the blue demon girl. After absorbing these thunder and fire, he is infinitely close to the divine fire, and its power is no less than the general divine fire.


    After Yang Wuda reached the level 7 star pattern realm, his recovery speed was so fast that it was faster than the general sky. The skin and flesh injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The old skin retreated and the new skin regenerated. The glittering skin and muscles were as tender and smooth as a baby. It was really enviable.


    He didn''t have time to meditate here. He walked away. Looking at that, no one dared to come near. He couldn''t help laughing, and then he swept towards the undead God of death.


    People were shocked to see Yang Wu who was still alive.


    That''s the dark devil thunder. The power of blasting down can kill even the high-level sky. Why can he not die?


    Does he have any lightning protection?


    But he was just struck by thunder.


    "It''s the lightning fork!" a powerful man just caught the electric fork used by Yang Wu. In the fruit, he was a divine weapon waving divine thunder. They thought maybe it was a very great divine weapon.


    Yang Wu came to the devil of death. Looking at the badly wounded devil of death and the shrinking magic stone around him, he outlined a smile and shouted, "devil of death, you are full and come to trouble me? Why on earth?"


    During his speech, Yang Wu had punched the other party mercilessly.


    Yang Wu was full of combat power, while the devil of death was seriously injured. There were many lightning forces that could not be eliminated. He had to fight in a hurry. He was hit by Yang Wu and vomited blood and flew away.


    The death demon didn''t speak. He refined the healing medicine and wanted to leave here quickly.


    "You can''t escape." Gong Silan and others quickly intercepted.


    "If you dare to kill me, the Yang family doesn''t need to exist." the death demon doesn''t panic. He should drink and speed up his recovery.


    As long as he regains half his strength, no one can stop him if he wants to escape.


    "Fight back hard and kill." Yang Wu drank, grew bigger again and shot at the devil of death.


    One fist is like Xuanwu and one fist is like a real dragon.


    Each fist has the power of destroying heaven and earth, and falls heavily on the devil of death.


    The death devil had the power of resistance and continued to resist Yang Wu''s attack, but he was still forced to retreat.


    Gong Silan and others wanted to come forward to help, but Yang Wu stopped them.


    "Today I''m going to kill demons and make power!" Yang wugao shouted, and the natural power burst out at the same time.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Magic shadow needle.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    The nether ice wing blade was invisible. In the blink of an eye, it killed the devil of death and went to the other party''s key.


    The magic shadow needle directly pierces into the devil''s core and destroys his soul.


    Zhenwu boxing is to force the other party to meet and block, and can''t be distracted to feel his secret attack.


    The death devil is a level 6 demon God realm, and his combat power is by no means idle. Unfortunately, he is hard to recover from the power of divine thunder. It is not easy to recover completely in a short time. He has only one or two percent of his combat power left. He can only reluctantly block Yang Wu''s attack, and can''t find Yang Wu''s Secret talent attack.


    When he noticed the cold coming, he subconsciously flashed, but he was cut by the Youming ice wing blade.


    The Youming ice wing blade can''t compare with the divine soldier. It''s great to hurt the death demon.


    The magic shadow needle was Yang Wu''s final strike. It directly plunged into the other party''s magic core and immediately made the other party scream.


    At the peak of the death demon, his demon soul was very strong. It was more than enough to block the magic shadow needle. Unfortunately, he can''t block it now.


    At the moment of his pain, Yang Wu wiped his killing intention and shot at the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    The dead devil''s head was smashed by Yang Wu''s fist, and his brain splashed on the ground, shocking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1301

    The saint of level seven star pattern killed a level six demon God.


    This scene is always fixed in the minds of everyone around, and can''t be forgotten for a lifetime.


    When can saints cross such a great realm to kill gods?


    The death of Xing Yan, the death of heaven in the palace of the king of hell, and the death of the devil, these are the top characters in the transcendental world. Each statue will have an inestimable role for any force.


    Yang Wu became a Taoist apothecary and killed more than ten people together. It seems to be the first time in ten thousand years.


    People don''t know how to describe Yang Wu.


    Is this really what a teenager under the age of 30 did?


    Even an old demon who has lived for thousands of years may not have such ability.


    The death demon didn''t die so easily. His demon core wanted to escape and was caught by Gong Silan.


    "Wu''er is good." Gong Silan shouted happily.


    The battle really killed the style of their Yang family. It was really hearty.


    There are so many people watching the ceremony here. It depends on who dares to think about their Yang family again in the future.


    However, before they came to celebrate, the sky suddenly had the power of lightning to kill in this direction.


    The purple spear fell from the sky and turned into a purple dragon. It stabbed Yang Wu in the past.


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up.


    This is definitely not the power of the fourth wave of divine thunder, but man-made power.


    The purple spear came too fast. He had no ability to respond. Gong Silan and his colleagues had no such ability. They watched the purple spear prepare to kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s not so easy to kill my young master." Yue Huaijin''s voice was startled, and a force like the moon blade hit and bombed the power of the purple spear.


    After Yue Huaijin fought back, he looked up and grabbed a claw in one direction.


    A sharp claw tore the space. In the blink of an eye, the man who had just made a sneak attack on Yang Wu raised his fist and broke the claw.


    "There is such a strong man!" the man fell back and exclaimed.


    "Don''t hide your head and show your tail when you come." Yue Huaijin said loudly.


    The man slowly came out of the void. He was a young man who looked no more than 40 years old. With his publicized purple hair and purple clothes embroidered with Phnom Penh, he looked like a jade tree facing the wind.


    Gong Silan and Tongtian exclaimed, "Lei yaoxuan!"


    Lei yaoxuan, one of the supreme Dharma protectors of Zixiao hall, became famous ten thousand years ago. He is one of the top Tongtian figures and can be ranked among the top 100 Tongtian in the extraordinary world.


    This is an overlord level figure.


    He can kill any first-class force without effort.


    Who would have thought that such a person would kill Yang Wu himself.


    "Where are you from? There should be no one like you in the extraordinary world?" Lei yaoxuan asked, looking at yuehuai.


    "You are not qualified to know the origin of this young lady. You don''t deserve it!" Yue Huaijin replied faintly. She paused. When she was preparing to fight Lei yaoxuan, she felt a change in the void. She shouted: "there are rats who haven''t appeared. Get back quickly."


    "Ha ha, you girl really have good strength. Be the wife of the Lord of this hall." a roar of laughter rang out, a burst of evil spirit surged, and a huge body appeared in front of the crowd riding an old cow.


    Sitting horizontally on the old cow is a bald old man, with a very obscene look on his face, staring at Yue Huaijin. It seems that he can''t swallow Yue Huaijin alive.


    "King of hell!" the crowd exclaimed again.


    When they saw this figure, they were even more afraid than Lei yaoxuan.


    This is a deputy hall leader of the yama hall, known as the "ox Yama", where there is no grass.


    Lei yaoxuan is no worse than King Niu, but he has human nature and will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but king Niu will not worry about this. As long as he likes, he can kill thousands of creatures.


    The way of death practiced in the yama palace is not empty.


    Some of the spectators quickly retreated and were ready to escape at any time.


    They really didn''t expect that Yang Wu Zhengdao''s divine pharmacist would attract such a terrible figure.


    Yang Wu and the Yang family are finished.


    "You don''t take care of yourself. How dare you make miss Ben''s idea." yuehuai''s eyes are higher than the top and despises the king of hell.


    At present, both of them are strong, but she is not weak.


    "Tut Tut, the little mouth is really tricky. The Lord of this hall likes it." King Niu Yan smiled, put out a palm towards yuehuaijin and grabbed it towards yuehuaijin''s small waist.


    Also at this time, Gong Silan quickly passed in the direction of Yang Wu and said, "wu''er, let''s go."


    "Now it''s the same everywhere. Let''s have a look first." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    He couldn''t understand that he would bring so much noise.


    Even if he becomes a divine pharmacist, it''s not worth those overlord level figures to kill him.


    That''s too flattering.


    Before Niu Yan''s hand caught Yue Huaijin, she slapped her back and broke Niu Yan''s attack.


    "Let''s go together." Yue Huaijin drank, released the strength of level 8 jade moon realm, and attacked Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan.


    Yuehuaijin is still in the advanced jade moon realm, but her combat effectiveness can not be measured by this. She is a goddess from the divine world. In the face of people in the extraordinary world, she has the ability to fight beyond her level.


    "You are so brave. It seems that if you don''t control you, you don''t know the power of the king of hell." King Niu drank together, and the thick dead spirit was released, enveloping the sky.


    Dead Space.


    King Niu, the vice Lord of the yama palace, is a hegemonic figure. He has already cultivated the way of death to the strongest level. His hand was shrouded in hundreds of miles of space and fought with yuehuaijin.


    Lei yaoxuan retreated and did not join the war circle.


    Unfortunately, yuehuaijin didn''t give him a chance. A fox moon shadow attacked him.


    "What a powerful fighting force!" Lei yaoxuan shouted in his heart, and had to meet him.


    The three overlord level Tongtian fought on the nine days, causing a terrible vision.


    At this time, Yang Wu quickly grabbed his medicine tripod, opened the tripod cover, and several three robbery God pills flew out.


    Bursts of pure light twinkled like stars, and the smell of medicine floated for thousands of miles.


    Those people in the distance smelled the smell of medicine and were immediately attracted.


    "Look, Yang Wu''s medicine tripod has been opened and the divine pill has become!"


    "God, Yang Wu has really become a divine pharmacist, and he is still a divine pharmacist. No wonder he can disturb those old monsters."


    "Unfortunately, the yama palace and Zixiao palace will kill him. He should pay attention to his early death."


    "The Yang family is easy to bully, but the pharmacist alliance is not easy to bully. Yang Wu is a member of the pharmacist alliance."


    "Unless the leader of the pharmacist alliance comes, Yang Wu will die."


    "I don''t know what divine pill Yang Wu refined?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Silan never leaves Yang Wu. She is afraid that any strong person will attack Yang Wu. Even if she is afraid of death, she will die in front of Yang Wu. From now on, the Yang family can''t live without her, but she can''t live without Yang Wu.


    "Wu''er, is this the jade pill?" Gong Silan asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "it''s Yuhua pill."


    Yuhua pill is a pill to improve the strength of Tongtian realm. It''s very valuable. No one can buy it.


    There are only a few pharmacists in the extraordinary world, and few can refine the jade pill, not to mention the three robbery jade pill, one is equivalent to three ordinary jade pills.


    Gong Silan couldn''t wait to say to Miao Jiqi, "vice alliance leader Miao, come and have a look. Wu Er has refined the jade pill of three robberies."


    Her words once again caused a great sensation. The eyes of many powerful people turned red and wanted to rush over.


    Miao zhunqi didn''t care whether there would be danger around Yang Wu. He quickly fell beside Yang Wu. Looking at several pills refined by Yang Wu, he said excitedly: "the pill is round, the pill patterns are clear, the medicine taste is rich, and the moon is dazzling. It''s really the best jade pill. OK, Yang Wu, you''re very good!"


    Miao Jiqi''s voice was so loud that even people hundreds of miles away could hear it clearly.


    Which one of the spectators is weak? Their eyesight and ear strength are amazing. They saw Yang Wu''s divine pill and heard the dialogue between Gong Silan and Miao Jiqi. It is absolutely certain that Yang Wu is a divine pharmacist.


    In addition, they also want the jade pill.


    They can''t wait to rush over and grab the jade pill.


    However, at the thought of those who were still fighting in the Ninth Heaven, they were worried for fear of being affected.


    Boom!


    Nine days later, it exploded, and a figure fell down.


    That figure impressively is yuehuaijin.


    She was defeated by Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan.


    "Young master, give me back my soul, or I won''t be their opponent." Yue Huaijin preached to Yang Wu.


    Yes, she also has some original souls in Yang Wu''s divine court. Only with the completed souls can she break out more powerful combat effectiveness. Otherwise, she is really not the opponent of Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan.


    The way of death of King Niu Yama is terrible.


    And Lei yaoxuan''s thunder way is also very powerful.


    Yue Huaijin underestimated their combat power. The realm of both of them was no less than her. She was already very powerful to choose two from one.


    "Little girl, surrender obediently and be my Lord''s wife." King Niu Yan appeared in the air and shouted with a strong anger.


    Lei yaoxuan also came out, as the God of heaven said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wuchen obeys my Zixiao hall. I can decide to leave you a place to worship and protect your Yang family, otherwise I will punish you."


    "What is my crime?" Yang Wu looked up at the majestic Lei yaoxuan and asked.


    "Offend the goddess and kill my disciples of Zixiao hall." Lei yaoxuan said faintly. After a pause, he added: "those who dare to control my Zixiao hall, you really don''t know how to live or die. Kneel down and surrender quickly. I can spare you from dying!"


    "Young master, return my soul. I can deal with them." Yue Huaijin urged.


    Just when Yang Wu was in trouble, a loud voice rang out: "you, the chief disciple of our heavenly palace, dare to threaten. You are so brave."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1302

    Niu Dian Wang and Lei yaoxuan are already overlord level figures and figures standing on the top of the extraordinary world.


    They joined hands to attack and kill Yang Wu. In the eyes of others, even if Yang Wu was killed, it would be a great honor.


    They will never make a move easily when they reach this level. Once they make a move, they will naturally never stop.


    The king of the ox hall came for the order of the king of hell. The king of hell had issued the order of the king of hell to Yang Wu, but the people in the king of hell hall repeatedly launched attacks and killings without success, so the king of the ox hall came.


    At first, he thought Yan lie and others could complete the task, but no one knew that the helpers of the Yang family could not. Moreover, Yang Wu attracted three robbery thunder and killed Yan lie and them all. He had to do it.


    As soon as the king of hell orders, the person who gives the order will die.


    This is the sign order of the yama palace. No matter what price you pay, you must kill Yang Wu.


    Lei yaoxuan came here to see what kind of person Yang Wu was. He not only killed their disciples in Zixiao hall many times, but also controlled Zhou Aotian. If they didn''t have some abilities in the hall and found Zhou Aotian, there might be spies.


    The strong man in Zixiao hall can''t go to heaven. It was not his turn to go out in person. Finally, he came. He wanted to see what kind of person he was and fascinated ziyuyue.


    The purple language moon has begun to awaken the memory of the previous life, the promotion speed will be faster, and it is bound to return to the divine world in the future.


    Zixiao hall must erase Yang Wu as soon as possible so as not to be blamed by the divine world.


    He thought it was not difficult to kill Yang Wu. With his strength, no one in the Yang family could stop him. Who knew that Yue Huaijin appeared.


    Yue Huaijin''s strength really startled Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan. She clearly had the ability to kill them, but somehow she suddenly had a flaw and was badly hurt by them.


    Of course, they don''t know that some of the original souls of yuehuaijin are in Yang Wu''s divine court.


    Yuehuai would like to use their hands to pretend to be invincible and take the opportunity to get back his own soul, so that he can restore his freedom.


    Don''t think she really wants to stay with Yang Wu for thousands of years. It''s impossible.


    Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, she will try her best to replenish her soul. Only in this way can she return to the divine world.


    Yang Wu almost returned his soul to her just now. Without her help, the Yang family couldn''t stop Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan.


    At the moment of his hesitation, someone came to the rescue.


    The people who watched the ceremony didn''t expect that someone would dare to help the Yang family. Are you impatient?


    "Alliance leader!" Miao zhunqi and Yao chenhuang cried out after seeing the visitor.


    The visitor is no one else, but Xiang Dingtian, the leader of the pharmacist alliance.


    This is the overlord who ranks in the top ten of the extraordinary world. Whether he can take the same seat as the king of hell in the king of hell hall, King Niu and Lei yaoxuan are still inferior to him.


    Other people didn''t expect Xiang Dingtian to come in person, so they had to sigh: "Yang Wu''s life is really big."


    If Xiang Dingtian comes back later, Yang Wu will die.


    In addition to Xiang Dingtian, there is an old man who is not angry and powerful around him. The old man''s bearing is no worse than Xiang Dingtian, and there is a beautiful girl around him.


    "Brother, brother..." after seeing Yang Wu all the way, the girl kept waving her hands and shouted excitedly. Then she broke free of the old man''s hand and flew in the direction of Yang Wu.


    This girl, who seems to be only eleven or two years old, has actually reached the strength of the earth sea realm. It''s really amazing.


    Yang Wu looked at the girl, hesitated for a moment, then smiled and replied, "Nan Nan."


    Before the girl approached Yang Wu, the king of hell Niu suddenly attacked the girl.


    An amazing palm print patted the girl.


    No one expected that King Niu would shoot a girl so quickly.


    Not only did Yang Wu fail to respond, but many people also failed to respond.


    At the same time, Lei yaoxuan also shot at Yang Wu and was sure to kill Yang Wu.


    These two people deserve to be cruel and ruthless. They fight separately to see who Xiang Dingtian can save.


    "How brave." Xiang Dingtian roared angrily. His first reaction was that he had to save Nannan first. He was his martial uncle''s Apprentice. If there was any mistake, he would be in great trouble.


    Just waiting for him to do it, Haoren around him has disappeared.


    Haoren appears next to Nannan, protects Nannan, and transfers Niu Yan''s attack to Lei yaoxuan''s attack.


    Lei yaoxuan''s attack was fast, but it was not as fast as the attack counterattacked by Haoren. He took the lead in cutting off his attack.


    Bang!


    There was a burst of amazing sparks in the sky. The space kept cracking, and the void stream rushed out, causing too much damage.


    Gong Silan backed away with Yang Wu.


    Moon Huaijin''s beautiful eyes wiped a trace of unwilling color, which can only protect Yang Wu''s retreat.


    "You are very brave." Haoren wiped the killing machine in his eyes. After he drank, he swung his palm and hit Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan at the same time.


    "The Lord of the temple is afraid you won''t succeed." King Niu responded strongly, and the boundless spirit of death rolled towards Haoren.


    Dead Space.


    A large space was shrouded in death, and a huge cow shadow rushed towards Haoren.


    In addition, Lei yaoxuan also thinks Haoren is hot. In addition, there is Xiang Dingtian. He knows he can''t get well today. He wants to escape now.


    But will Haoren let him escape?


    Before he could escape into the void, his huge palm had come over his head, and he had to face and block in a hurry.


    Lei yaoxuan is already a strong man at the overlord level and one of the strongest 100 people in the extraordinary world. Unexpectedly, he was directly patted by this palm and vomited blood and flew away.


    The death space of King Niu was also cracked under the power of this palm. Countless dead spirits were photographed into the void. King Niu was shocked and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were full of Horror: "you... Who are you?"


    Haoren didn''t answer, but took another palm at Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan.


    His palm was as powerful as the sky fell and shrouded hundreds of miles. Neither Niu yanwang nor Lei yaoxuan could escape from his palm.


    bullish


    Sea of thunder.


    Both Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan tried their best.


    A huge cow demon full of death rushed to Haoren''s palm print.


    A thunder force like a sea of thunder bombarded the palm print madly.


    These are the top forces, causing too much movement, one void after another, and many turbulence are full of danger.


    No matter the people of the Yang family or those who watched the ceremony, they quickly fled to the Yang family city and did not dare to stay in that land.


    "Who is the man who came with leader Xiang? This... This combat effectiveness is terrible."


    "Is it someone from the heavenly palace? When alliance leader Xiang came here just now, he seemed to mention the word ''heavenly palace''."


    "No, isn''t the pharmacist alliance the power of the heavenly palace?"


    "Don''t worry about this. It seems that Niu Yan Wang and Lei yaoxuan are in big trouble."


    "I''m so afraid that this overlord can crush me to death with one finger."


    ¡­¡­


    Many powerful people came to the scene. They had rich experience and wide knowledge, but they were shocked by the battle at this level.


    The power of starlight was brought down, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in large areas around the boundary was mobilized, forming an extremely terrible storm, ravaging the location of yuanzhengdao mountain. Large mountains collapsed, and many turbulent flows spilled out continuously, resulting in a devastating disaster in this area.


    "Wu''er, who is he?" Gong Silan asked excitedly.


    She thought Haoren looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    It''s been too long.


    "He is my master Haoren," said Yang Wu.


    Looking at his master''s great power, he was still very excited.


    All along, he didn''t know how strong his master''s combat effectiveness was. He once imagined that he should reach the realm of heaven.


    Now it seems that it is not as simple as the ordinary Tongtian realm, but the overlord in the Tongtian realm.


    King Niu and Lei yaoxuan did everything they could to stop Haoren''s attack. The other party just clapped one hand after another, which overwhelmed them.


    "Even your disciples dare to move. Who gives you the guts?" Hao Ren shouted angrily.


    King Niu and Lei yaoxuan are afraid. Their flesh is cracked, and their defense is not good at all. This is absolutely an invincible existence. It is absolutely not weaker than Xiang Dingtian, and it may even be above Xiang Dingtian.


    King Niu Yama gathered a mass of death gas, exploded in an instant, reluctantly blocked Haoren''s attack, got a chance to breathe, and turned away without hesitation.


    His speed is not fast enough, and he uses his secret arts to speed up his escape.


    Lei yaoxuan, too, threw out many thunder beads, detonated the world, blocked Haoren''s palm print, and fled away with his seriously injured body.


    "The remaining evil in the heavenly palace Haoren!" both of them confirmed Haoren''s identity. It was Haoren, the palace guard elder of the heavenly palace.


    Once upon a time, when the heavenly palace was destroyed, Haoren was exercising outside and didn''t return. The heavenly palace was destroyed, and Haoren even picked ten top Tongtian and killed six top Tongtian, which shocked the four sides.


    Finally, many forces invited Zhenzong''s treasure, which forced him not to show up.


    After countless years, Haoren is still alive.


    This is definitely an old monster level guy.


    They are not unjustly defeated in the hands of such figures.


    The people looked at Haoren''s eyes and became extremely awed.


    "Master, you are so bad that you can''t even keep two people. It''s shameless to boast that you are an invincible overlord." Hao Ren, who has just passed the prestige, was despised by her daughter by her beard.


    The crowd looked at the girl''s action and shouted, "this courage is so fat."


    How could such a noble person be so offensive.


    "Hehe, the master didn''t want to protect you. Otherwise, he would have killed them."


    "I believe you, you bad old man."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1303

    The heavenly palace was wiped out as early as 100000 years ago.


    It used to be the top force in a glorious time, which is much stronger than the two temples and three halls now.


    After the heavenly palace suffered an inexplicable heavy blow, it was divided by various forces, leading to the final destruction of the heavenly palace.


    However, some people in the heavenly palace are still alive. Some people once wanted to restore the prosperity of the heavenly palace, but they were killed by many forces.


    Many forces have offended Tiangong. Of course, they have to cut down the roots. They are afraid to trouble them after Tiangong recovers.


    Haoren, the Dharma protector of the heavenly palace, was once just an excellent disciple of the heavenly palace. He narrowly escaped the disaster. His realm has been improving for many years, and he is looking for the culprit who destroyed their heavenly palace. He has competed with the top powers of various forces. Only those top powers know the existence of Haoren, and many people don''t know him.


    Niu yanwang and Lei yaoxuan were beaten seriously by Haoren and fled, officially showing his invincible overlord style.


    The people present at the ceremony were frightened.


    The heavenly palace is a legend. In their hearts, the people in the heavenly palace will also be very strong. As we see now, it is true.


    However, they did not leave. Now they are more concerned about the Yuhua pill in Yang Wu''s hand.


    Yang Wu Zhengdao became a divine pharmacist, and became the most noble Sanjie divine pharmacist in the extraordinary world, which can be compared with Xiang Dingtian.


    Such an outstanding divine pharmacist deserves the favor of all forces.


    Even if Yang Wuzhen is a disciple of the heavenly palace, what happened 100000 years ago has faded away. It doesn''t have much to do with them. The heavenly palace won''t take revenge on them.


    Someone opened his mouth and shouted, "congratulations to leader Yang Wu on becoming a divine pharmacist. My Tang family is willing to offer a set of rainstorm Li flower needles. A small gift is no respect."


    Rainstorm Li flower needle is a unique concealed weapon of the Tang family. Its lethality is extremely amazing. It is difficult for non Tang family children to get it.


    This gift from the Tang family to Yang Wu is as valuable as a half-step battle soldier.


    After the Tang family opened their mouth, Xuanyuan Mo, the emperor uncle of Xuanyuan family, also opened his mouth: "I Xuanyuan family sent a Vulcan stone to congratulate leader Yang Wu on becoming a divine pharmacist."


    Vulcan stone, which can help the sacred fire become a sacred fire, is extremely rare, and its value is not lower than that of rainstorm Li flower needle.


    This is a big deal.


    "I send a set of sword manual to Shu mountain to congratulate Yang Wu on becoming a divine pharmacist."


    "My Sun family sends a set of armour to congratulate the Yangwu family on becoming a divine pharmacist."


    "I sent ten divine medicines to the hall of eternal life to congratulate leader Yang Wu on becoming a divine pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    Many representatives of forces expressed congratulations one after another, and the present was just a personal gift. When Yang Wu really announced the news to the extraordinary world, forces from all sides will certainly offer big gifts.


    These people not only give such a big gift because Yang Wu has become a divine pharmacist, but also become the combat effectiveness and forces behind Yang Wu, which are enough for them to pay attention to. They must make friends with them, which is the way for a long time.


    Such a young pharmacist can ensure the prosperity of the Yang family in the next ten thousand years and will become stronger. They have to pay attention to it.


    The Xing family, the Li family and the Lu family will be greatly affected.


    As for the yama palace, Zixiao palace and the demon family of death, they will not be greatly affected. They are not on the same land boundary as the Yang family, and the inside information is very terrible. They can trouble others, but it is basically impossible for others to trouble them.


    "Thank you for your love for Yang Wu. Please move to the Yang family to get together." Gong Silan said for Yang Wu.


    These people were eager to get close to the Yang family and nodded their heads.


    Not only for Yang Wu''s face, but also for Xiang Dingtian.


    Xiang Ding and Yang Wu''s master came together. They must be together, or they may be from Tiangong. They want to find out what''s going on.


    Yang Wu glanced at his master, knelt down and saluted, "see you, master."


    In the past, Yang Wu didn''t like this master very much. He didn''t teach him much and was extremely harsh to him. He didn''t respect him in his heart. However, when he came out of longfengyuan, his master saved him once and again. He was extremely grateful in his heart. This kneeling also represents his conviction and worship of Haoren as a teacher.


    Haoren looked at Yang Wu with satisfaction and said, "do you think you are great now that you have risked so much to publicly testify to the divine pharmacist?"


    "No," Yang Wu denied.


    "Not yet. I really think that people around you can belittle those forces who want you to die? Their foundation is deeper than you think. If you don''t arrive in time as a teacher, you will die." Haoren scolded.


    "Elder martial uncle, I should be blamed. If you know that Yang Wu is so outstanding, you should arrange to preach in our pharmacist alliance, and I will protect the Dharma for him myself." Xiang Dingtian said seriously.


    Yang Wu glanced at Xiang Dingtian gratefully. He didn''t expect Xiang Dingtian to be a member of the heavenly palace, and his backers became harder in the future.


    "He is proud." Haoren still snapped.


    "Master smelly, just smile proudly. You can receive the blessing of such an excellent disciple as your brother. If you scold your brother again, I''ll pull out your beard." Nannan said discontentedly. Then she looked at Yang Wu and exclaimed, "brother, people miss you so much."


    Nannan breaks away from Haoren and plunges into Yang Wu''s arms.


    The girl is only twelve years old. She looks like a girl of fourteen or fifteen. She is slim and graceful. She bumps into Yang Wu''s arms. She is almost as tall as Yang Wu''s shoulders.


    "Nannan, my brother misses you too." Yang Wu patted Nannan on the back with a warm heart. Even if she grew up, she still remembered his brother.


    Yang Wu really treats Nannan as his own sister. Besides, with her, the master dare not treat him too much.


    "Really? Then I have to follow my brother next. It''s too boring to follow the master. I don''t have any fun except practicing every day." Nan Nan said bluntly.


    "Martial uncle, it seems that you are unpopular." Xiang Dingtian smiled at Haoren.


    Haoren''s face twitched and said, "disciples should indulge a little in order to cultivate them so well. Do you have an apprentice as good as Yang Wu?"


    "No, the boy is a freak."


    "That''s it. It''s also your martial uncle. I''m a good believer."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family opened a convenient door and welcomed all the people who came to watch the ceremony into the Yang family.


    A few have left silently, and most have stayed.


    Leaving that part is the people who don''t deal with the Yang family or envy Yang Wu. They don''t want to have any relationship with the Yang family.


    Not all the people who stayed were kind to the Yang family. There were many people fishing in troubled waters.


    This time, those who came to stop Yang Wu from preaching the divine pharmacist suffered heavy losses, and those who supported the Yang family will get the friendship of a divine pharmacist and will certainly have many benefits in the future, such as the sun family, Hengshan sect, Hengshan sect and so on.


    The Yang family held a banquet to entertain the spectators. Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and others greeted them and made friends with them.


    As the saying goes, more friends and less enemies will make the road wider and longer.


    The Yang family has the hope of rising. Of course, it is necessary to reduce enemies and add more friends at this time.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very warm, and most of them were directed at Yang Wu.


    Haoren and Xiang Dingtian are playing big cards. Instead of sitting with these forces, they go to have a rest.


    Once the heavenly palace was destroyed by these forces, Haoren couldn''t sit with these people. He was afraid that he couldn''t help shooting them all to death.


    Although they did not participate in the destruction of the heavenly palace, the old immortal of their power and even the dead ancestors must have participated.


    Yang Wu toasted the crowd and said, "thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. In order to repay your love, I can refine a furnace of divine pills for you free, provided that you have prepared at least three materials."


    These words instantly ignited everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "I''m relieved to have the words of clan leader Yang Wu. I''ll prepare the materials soon. I''ll trouble clan leader Yang Wu at that time."


    "I have written down what master Yang Wu said. I can''t go back on it in the future."


    "Can master Yang Wu refine two more stoves for us? We have all the materials ready. In addition, we are willing to offer a reward."


    "Let''s talk about refining or not. I just want to ask if leader Yang Wu''s Yuhua pill is willing to sell. I want to buy one."


    "Yes, yes, I also want a jade pill. I''m willing to pay any price."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are full of gossip. Everyone has different needs, but more people want to buy Yuhua pill. This is a divine pill that can improve the jade moon realm, and has reached the list of three robbery divine pills. It belongs to the best divine pill. Taking it will certainly improve the realm without any side effects.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "Yuhua pill will definitely be sold, but not now. It will be auctioned in our Yang family auction house. At that time, we will publicize it in advance. I hope you will come to the club house at that time."


    Three rob God pill, naturally, the auction reflects its value.


    This time, he refined eight three robbery elixirs in one breath. Two of them can be auctioned, and the other six will be left for other use.


    After hearing what Yang Wu said, they also knew that the other party would not sell it now. Their mind began to drift. They wanted to go back to prepare for the divine stone auction as soon as possible.


    Soon, they mentioned that they wanted to visit Xiang Dingtian, but they were stopped by Miao Jiqi and Yao chenhuang. They were vice alliance leaders and divine pharmacists, enough to deal with these people in front of them.


    Xiang Dingtian is one of the most distinguished figures in the extraordinary world. Is it what they want to see.


    After the banquet, the Yang family sent them away one by one.


    Some forces said they would be more close to the Yang family in the future, while some forces did not express anything special, but this was enough for the Yang family.


    Gong Silan couldn''t help sighing: "from now on, our Yang disciples can walk on the extraordinary world with their heads held high again."


    Yang Taihe echoed: "yes, thanks to wu''er, without him, there would be no Yang family today."


    "In the future, under his leadership, our Yang family will inevitably return to the top three of the eight war families."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1304

    The news of Yang Wu''s becoming a divine pharmacist was like a storm, and soon spread to every corner of the transcendental world.


    "What, Yang Wuzhen has become a divine pharmacist. Can''t it be false?"


    "What''s false? It''s the news from the book of heavenly secrets. How can it be false? It''s also a three robbery divine pharmacist. This is the top divine pharmacist in the transcendental world."


    "We immediately rushed to the Yang family to give gifts and form a friendship with Yang Wu. In the future, we will have a chance to get the divine pill."


    "I also heard that the Xing family, the yama palace and the demon family of death suffered great losses in the Yang family''s territory."


    "Haoren, the remaining evil in the heavenly palace, and Xiang Dingtian, the leader of the alliance of pharmacists, are in the Yang family to protect Yang Wu''s way."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s name finally detonated the extraordinary world, which was more powerful than the last time he became the invincible emperor of youth.


    The top divine pharmacist, what a glory it is. It is the goal that countless pharmacists follow, and even the existence that they look up to all their lives. He reached this step when he was less than 30 years old. How can he let others live?


    Yang Wu''s becoming a divine pharmacist has affected the extraordinary world and will also change the pattern of the eight war families.


    Various forces have sent people to congratulate the Yang family. During this period, the Yang family will continue to be lively.


    At this time, Yang Wu had no time to pay attention to the outside world. He went to see his master and Xiang Dingtian together with Gong Silan.


    When Gong Silan saw Haoren, he knelt down and said respectfully, "Yufeng hall brother uterine Silan pays a visit to the palace guard elder."


    Haoren looked at Gong Silan in surprise and said, "are you a disciple of Yufeng hall? Is your hall Lord still alive?"


    Once upon a time, there were 99 halls in the first Hall of the heavenly palace. The owners of each hall were all powerful people at the overlord level, and the Yufeng hall was one of them.


    Gong Silan replied, "our hall Lord has long disappeared. My master is also the disciple of the hall Lord. She died many years ago. I was her disciple in her later years. Her biggest regret is that she failed to recover the heavenly palace."


    "What''s your master''s name?"


    "Gong Jing."


    "It turned out to be martial nephew Gong Jing. I didn''t expect that even she died. She won''t become an immortal for a day. Her longevity is just an extravagant hope."


    Xiang Dingtian said, "martial uncle, I know some truth about why our heavenly palace has perished over the years. What should we do next? Set a rule and I will respond."


    Gong Silan determined that Xiang Dingtian was also from Tiangong.


    Yes, Xiang Dingtian was once an outstanding disciple of Tiangong traditional Chinese medicine hall. After the demise of Tiangong, he lurked for some time. Later, he took over the position of the former leader of the pharmacist alliance and has been secretly collecting the truth about the demise of Tiangong.


    The major forces in the transcendental realm are not the real murderers of mietian palace. At best, they are just looters taking advantage of the fire. The real murderers are many times stronger than them.


    "The people who destroy the heavenly palace come from the divine world. The specific power has not been fully determined. Unless we go to the divine world, we will not be able to avenge the heavenly palace one day, let alone recover the heavenly palace." Haoren wiped a strong unwilling look, paused, and then said: "Before leaving the human world, I want to leave seeds for the heavenly palace. I want to cultivate my daughter into the next generation of the Lord of the heavenly palace."


    "Why not Yang Wu?" Xiang Dingmu answered.


    In his opinion, Yang Wu is the best choice. Whether it is force value or influence, Yang Wu is the best candidate.


    Yang Wu knew that his master would not pass it on to him. He didn''t mind. He just hung the name of the chief disciple of the heavenly palace, but he didn''t practice the heavenly xuanjue of the heavenly palace and couldn''t represent the orthodoxy of the heavenly palace.


    Nannan cultivates Tianxuan Jue, which is a congenital body with outstanding cultivation talent. After several years of cultivation, she has reached the realm of earth and sea, and is an advanced realm of earth and sea. She has a very solid foundation. It can be seen that Haoren has made great efforts to her.


    "He is more suitable to be a palace guard elder." Haoren glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "Nannan is my sister. I should protect her."


    "If only you could think so." Haoren nodded lightly and paused for a moment. He asked, "I said that when you break through the realm of star pattern and go back to heaven to find me, why didn''t you listen to me?"


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said, "isn''t it not urgent?"


    "I don''t think you put being a teacher in your eyes." Haoren said and turned his face.


    Xiang Dingtian hurriedly said from the side: "don''t be angry, martial uncle. The boy went back to the general altar of the alliance after coming out of the Huasheng pool. Later, the Yang family was attacked by the Xing family. He hurried back to the Yang family without stopping. It''s normal to have no time to find you."


    "Hum, I think his wings are hard. He doesn''t pay attention to me." Haoren Leng hum.


    When Nannan is not around, he can severely reprimand Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Haoren and said, "master, I''m sorry. It''s good for you to come to my Yang family now. I''d like your advice."


    "Tut Tut, you really have strong wings. You dare to challenge me."


    "I really want to ask the teacher to respect me."


    "OK, I''ll teach you how to respect your teachers."


    Yang Wu and Haoren left the Yang family and flew to heaven for nine days.


    Xiang Dingtian and Gong Silan hurried up.


    Gong Silan worried and said, "please be merciful to the palace elder. Wu''er is still a child."


    "He is also a god pharmacist, a god pharmacist who is successful in youth." Haoren sneered.


    Xiang Dingtian also spoke for Yang Wu and said, "martial uncle, Yang Wu is also your disciple. It''s almost OK."


    Before Haoren could reply, Yang Wu said loudly, "master, can you dare to fight at the same level?"


    Yang Wu has endured his master for a long time. Since he worshipped him as a teacher, he doesn''t have a good face every time he saw him. This time, he should take a good breath to prove that he is still strong enough without his master''s guidance.


    "I still bully you in the first war at the same level. As a teacher, I can only fight you in an ordinary holy land." Haoren disdained.


    "Master, you will regret it."


    "Wait until you have the ability."


    Soon, Haoren regretted it.


    He used the strength of the primary holy land to meet Yang Wu of the advanced holy land. Yang Wu chased him and beat him one by one, which made him difficult to parry and forced him to improve his realm one by one.


    "You''ve laid a good foundation. It seems that you haven''t forgotten the teachings of being a teacher over the years, but this strength is not enough." Haoren responded, raising the realm to the level 7 star pattern realm like Yang Wu. The power of bursts of starlight fell down, and the evolution of kungfu collided with Yang Wu.


    Star fight.


    This is the Kungfu that Haoren understands. Each fist turns like a star and bombards Yang Wu repeatedly.


    Xingdou kungfu is different from ordinary kungfu. It has multiple strength, including spiral strength and dark strength. One punch has the effect of dozens of fist superposition. This is Xingdou kungfu.


    Haoren punches one punch after another, opening and closing, and the atmosphere is myriad.


    Yang Wu wanted to fight Haoren for a long time. Only when Haoren got serious could he fight well. It seemed that the sun and moon were reversing behind him, and it seemed that Xuanwu broke through the air. He also used boxing to fight Haoren.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    Bang bang!


    Under the collision of one punch after another, the continuous shock burst into a dull sound, and the air waves around rolled away.


    Haoren and Yang Wu fought hard, but he was beaten by Yang Wu.


    Gong Silan has seen Yang Wu''s action. He is not too surprised that Yang Wu has such combat effectiveness. The most surprised thing is Xiang Dingtian. In his opinion, Yang Wu has grown too fast and has a solid foundation. How can he compare with Haoren.


    At present, Haoren at the same level has been beaten by Yang Wu. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s foundation is stronger than we thought.


    "Monster." Xiang Dingtian exclaimed.


    Xiang Dingtian is a strong man in both Dan and Wu, but he asked himself that he is not the opponent of his martial uncle at the same level, which also means that he is not as good as Yang Wu at the same level.


    "There is a bit of brute force, but strength alone can''t win as a teacher." Haoren said hard, and the speed soared.


    The shadow of the sky has no trace.


    Haoren''s shadow is everywhere. It''s so dense that people can''t see where he really is.


    After he started the speed, his attack speed also accelerated. The shadow of the fist all over the sky formed a fist field, blocked a world, and the space collapsed continuously. The power was incomparably amazing.


    This is the full strength of Haoren''s level 7 star pattern realm, which can be compared with the strong level 12 star pattern.


    Yang Wu entered the defensive position, removed these attacks with the way of Xuanwu defense, and captured the real position of his master. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s really a master. It''s really powerful."


    He secretly compared his master with Yue Huaijin at the same level. His master is no less than Yue Huaijin, which also means that his master''s foundation is no worse than those top Tianjiao in the divine world.


    Yang Wu also increased his speed, caught up with Haoren''s attack again, and fought back. He seized the instant opportunity and punched his master on the shoulder. Before his master could react, a burst of urgent fist burst out like a dense rain and rushed frantically towards his master.


    His master was forced into danger and had to improve his realm strength to get rid of Yang Wu''s pursuit.


    "Master, show me your skills. You can''t deal with me like this." Yang wugao drank. The speed increased faster and the attack speed became more domineering.


    He turned into a Xuanwu, one punch after another, which broke the world. The momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers forced the world to change color.


    "It''s against the sky!" Haoren''s old face can''t hang. He has continuously improved his strength. Unexpectedly, he is forced to be like this by Yang Wu. He has to expose some real strength. A series of combined punches erupt into extremely amazing strength. Unfortunately, they are all destroyed by Yang Wu.


    "Big! Big! Big!" Yang Wu didn''t want to fight any more. He continued to grow up and became crazy. The power of the purple micro star outside the nine days kept coming. A huge star power blessed him. He raised a finger and shot the star power at his master.


    The power of this finger was like a meteor, with boundless power.


    One finger and one star.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1305

    Yang Wu is in high spirits. He wants to fight his master with all his strength.


    It was not his master''s words that hurt him. He knew that the more severe his master was to him, the more he expected of him.


    But his old man''s character is so strange, and he doesn''t want to worry about it. Now he just wants to have a good fight with his senior teacher, so that he can know that he hasn''t spent the past few years in vain.


    After Yang Wu became bigger, his combat effectiveness was fully opened. The power of one finger contained the power of a star, which was many times greater than that of the sage in the realm of twelve star patterns. It was a power comparable to the sky.


    Yang Wu shot this finger, which also startled Haoren. He continuously improved from the power of level 7 star pattern realm to the power of level 12 star pattern realm, and then blocked Yang Wu''s finger.


    Bang!


    Under the shock of the two forces, the void turbulence exploded.


    At the same time, Haoren also broke out his secret skills and became a holy body with a height of 90 feet, but it was still a little worse than Yang Wu''s holy body with a height of 130 feet.


    Yang Wu''s eyes brightened: "the holy body of the master is also amazing."


    Just when he was ready to fight Haoren, Haoren''s momentum contracted and said angrily, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m so angry."


    "Master, what are you doing?" Yang Wu asked, changing back to his original size.


    "You are invincible in the holy land," Haoren replied.


    "Er... So the master conceded defeat?" Yang Wu couldn''t help but say proudly.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he was punched by Haoren and flew several miles away.


    "It''s not easy to be proud of you. If you don''t win the first martial arts meeting and the first all saints meeting, it depends on how the teacher will deal with you." Haoren shouted.


    "Elder martial uncle, you are really demanding of Yang Wu." Xiang Dingtian said heartily for Yang Wu.


    "As the chief disciple of the heavenly palace of this generation, he must raise the prestige of our heavenly palace." Haoren said boldly.


    "Shall we recover the heavenly palace?"


    "Just rely on us to recover a fart."


    "I have a pharmacist alliance. Call on countless people to join the heavenly palace."


    "I know you are capable, but I don''t intend to rebuild the heavenly palace until the root cause of the disaster is determined, otherwise I will perish."


    "Martial uncle, you are considerate."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t stay with his master. Gong Silan accompanied them. He took his daughter to play.


    At the moment, Yang Wu has become a legend of the Yang family. No matter where he goes, he is worshipped by the people. Yang Wu has brought them too much glory and help, and their respect comes from the heart.


    "Brother, you have become the head of a clan. I''m the sister of a clan head. Is my status also very high?"


    "Of course, you are only under me. No, like your brother, others listen to you."


    "Great. If anyone dares to bully me in the future, I''ll pull the people to beat them up."


    "No problem. If something happens, my brother will support you."


    "I know my brother is the best for me. I really want to stay with my brother all my life."


    "Silly girl, you should cultivate yourself first. When you are strong in the future, my brother is still waiting for you to protect me."


    "That''s right. The master said that I am a unique cultivation genius. I will be better than my brother in the future. I can protect my brother and beat those bad people down."


    Yang Wu and Nan Nan didn''t go too far and didn''t go to the city. Now there are too many people coming and going to Yang''s city. Once he went out, he was afraid of trouble, so he took Nan nan to the back mountain of Yang''s house.


    The back of the mountain is not a forbidden area, but a transformed beautiful scenery. It is also included in Su Roumei''s medicine garden. Some herbs are more suitable to be planted in the mountain.


    Yang Wu and Nan Nan were walking when she saw Su Roumei coming with several waiters.


    "Niang." Yang Wu shouted loudly when he saw Su Roumei.


    Since Su Roumei took care of the medicine garden, her practice has not been delayed, but has been faster. She has reached the intermediate level of Tianyu. Her whole face is radiant. She is as charming as a 28 year old girl. Standing with Yang Wu, she will not be regarded as a mother and son, but as a sister and brother.


    "Wu''er, why are you here?" Su Roumei said in surprise.


    She knows how busy Yang Wu is. It''s rare to see him all year round. Especially now that she has become a divine pharmacist, it''s not easy for her mother to see him.


    "I''ll take Nannan around," Yang Wu said, holding Nannan.


    "Good aunt," cried the girl.


    "What a lovely child." Su Roumei looked at Nannan with a look of love, took Nannan''s hand and talked about home.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. His mother always wanted a daughter, so she raised Yang Keren as an adoptive daughter. They had just met. Yang Keren hurried back to Baihua school. It''s normal for his mother to like girls.


    When Su Roumei heard Nannan say that her parents had died long ago, she felt very sad for Nannan. She said on the spot, "Nannan, don''t cry. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me mother in the future."


    "I... can I really?" asked the girl, wiping her tears.


    Yang Wu touched her head and said, "I''m your brother. Of course, my brother''s mother is your mother. Don''t cry quickly."


    Nannan knelt down on the spot and shouted, "Nannan has seen her mother."


    She cried bitterly after shouting.


    When she met Yang Wu, her mother was killed by believers of the moon worship cult. She watched her mother die with her own eyes and never came out of the shadow. She longed for her mother to live.


    Now, she finally has a mother.


    Su Roumei was also a soft hearted person. Holding Nannan, she cried together.


    So, there was nothing wrong with Yang Wu.


    Su Roumei took her daughter back to her house to cook for her. She recognized her daughter.


    And told Yang Wu: "in the future, the girl is your sister. She is not allowed to be bullied by others. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, our princess only bullies others. How can she be bullied by others?" Yang Wu said.


    After Yang Wu entrusted his daughter to his mother, he took the time to personally thank those who helped him, such as the representatives of the sun family, Hengshan sect and Hengshan sect.


    Yang Wu summoned them to the hall of deliberation, and it was time to give them benefits.


    Tiezhen, the grandparent of the sun family, the Dharma protector of Hengshan Mountain and the teacher of Hengshan school are all people who have made great efforts.


    After seeing them, Yang Wu bowed to them and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise Yang Wu will be in danger."


    The people stood up and saluted back, "head Yang Wu is polite."


    Today''s Yang Wu has spoken differently from the past. Can they hold it up.


    "You also see that I have refined into three robbery jade elixir, so in order to show your kindness to me, I specially give you one each." Yang Wu announced faintly.


    Then he clapped his hands. Yang man fan twisted his sexy little Manyao and came to the public with three jade bottles, giving them to the three people at the level of heaven in front of him.


    "This... This gift is too valuable." sun Tiezhen breathed a little hurriedly.


    The Dharma protector of Hengshan also responded: "yes, these three robbery pills can be sold at a sky high price. We didn''t help much. How can we take them?"


    "Amitabha, patriarch Yang Wu is so polite that I dare not take it." the teacher said.


    "You''re welcome, three. I, Yang Wu, have become a divine pharmacist. As long as I have materials, I can refine Yuhua pill at any time. Now it''s just a token of my heart to give you one each. Please don''t delay." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    After seeing Yang Wu say this, the three people can only take down the pill. They are very happy. A divine pill saves thousands of years of hard cultivation. This is not nonsense.


    In particular, the supreme Dharma protector and Hengshan teacher in Hengshan are too old. They are very old and it is difficult to improve again. If they go on like this, they have to wait for death. With this jade pill, they can improve another level. Shouyuan will certainly increase a lot. This gift is really too valuable for them.


    The three thanked again and promised to remain the loyal leader of the Yang family in the future.


    Yang Wu also said some words of gratitude and promised them that as long as they gathered together the materials, they would refine at least one furnace of divine pills and ten furnaces of holy pills every year, and would also give great discounts in pill trading.


    The three families were even more happy and said they would cooperate with the Yang family.


    The Yang family not only owns Yang Wu, the divine pharmacist, but also has some resources in the war world. They can trade with these three families in many ways.


    The sun family, Hengshan school and Hengshan school also have their own advantages. As long as they can complement each other, it will be beneficial to everyone.


    After Yang Wu talked with them for more than an hour, they left.


    Yang Wu has succeeded in preaching, and strong people come to protect him. They don''t need to stay here.


    When they left, Yang Wu also found Shu Yujun and told her that he would soon go to Hengshan to find her.


    Shu Yujun was so happy that he kissed him fiercely and left with a red face.


    It has always been her cheeky pursuit of Yang Wu, and she also hopes that Yang Wu can give some response.


    Yang Wuneng went to Hengshan sect to see her. Of course, she was happy, which proved that Yang Wu recognized her existence.


    In fact, Yang Wu went to Hengshan to tame the demon hall.


    He didn''t mean to say that when he saw her so happy, otherwise he would be too stupid.


    Yang Wu went to see the quiet who was going to leave. In fact, he wanted to keep her and walk around with her. He would be very calm with her.


    He didn''t do that. He''s a monk. It''s not good to disturb others'' mood.


    Who knows, Qingjing took the initiative to invite Yang Wu to Hengshan as a guest.


    "OK, later, I''ll go to Hengshan to nag younger martial sister." Yang Wushuang quickly agreed.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wu must come. Our elder martial sister often talks about you as a great benefactor."


    "I''m a great benefactor. You''re my great benefactor. I haven''t known it all my life."


    "Senior brother Yang Wu is joking. I''ll go back first."


    "Go, we''ll subdue demons together in the future."


    "It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1306

    With the news that Yang Wu became a divine pharmacist spread, Yang Jiacheng became very lively.


    Originally, under the impact of the criminal family, Yang Jiacheng became dead, but now it has taken on a new look and become extremely lively and prosperous.


    When the situation was very good, the sub altar of pharmacist alliance was built.


    This sub altar covers a large area and is built in a very local style. Bao Meili will be the Deputy master of the sub altar. Under the guidance of Yang Wu, she is already a top little Saint pharmacist, while Dan long is the master of the sub altar, which is more advanced than Bao Meili, because he is a genuine Saint pharmacist, has also been recognized by the pharmacist alliance, and joined the pharmacist alliance to become a saint elder, It is enough for him to be the Lord of the altar.


    Yang Wu became the third robbery divine pharmacist and the youngest divine pharmacist in history. His popularity reached the peak of his life, and he had another relationship with Xiang Dingtian. Xiang Dingtian directly appointed him as the honorary vice leader of the alliance and did not participate in the specific affairs of the alliance, but his position was frighteningly high. Yang Wu was directly responsible for the sub altar of the Yang family city. That''s why Yang Wu appointed Danlong Bao Meili became the head and deputy head of the forum.


    Yang Wu established a sub altar in Yang Jiacheng, which not only attracted all kinds of herbalists, but also trained a team of herbalists for the Yang family.


    With Yang Wu''s popularity, I don''t know how many people beg to worship Yang Wu as a teacher.


    Yang Wu didn''t plan to accept an apprentice for the time being, so Danlong and Bao Meili watched and selected some seedlings for cultivation. If he liked them in the future, he would choose them as his apprentices.


    Danlong and Bao Meili obeyed Yang Wu''s words and immediately said that they must do their part well.


    After the sub altar was built, the Yang family held a grand ceremony and invited the alliance leader Xiang Dingtian to set up a plaque for the sub altar. This is definitely the only sub altar in the extraordinary world that can be inscribed by the general alliance leader, which will also mean that the sub altar of yangjiacheng pharmacist Alliance will be recorded in history.


    On that day, many herbalists came to the altar to verify their level.


    Zui Lao, Cao Jifei and others came. They had already handed some badges to Danlong. They arranged for verification and made considerable registration.


    After dividing the altar, the Yang family has another big thing to do next, that is to hold an auction to auction the "Yuhua pill", which is a pill that many giants yearn for and can bring huge benefits to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    Yang Wu has to worry about cultivation and alchemy.


    In the following month, Yang Wu mainly stayed with his master and martial uncle Xiang Dingtian.


    Haoren and Xiang Dingtian respectively teach Yang Wu their cultivation experience and help Yang Wu successfully enter the jade moon realm in the future.


    Concubine Cao Jifei was touched by Xiang Dingtian''s light and was able to join the audience, which was a great harvest for her.


    Cao Jifei inherited the ability of her teacher to respect both Dan and Wu, but she was still a lot worse than Yang Wu.


    Haoren and Xiang Dingtian are both overlord figures today. Their martial arts are the most exquisite and sobering, which is good for them.


    Yang Wu''s comprehension was amazing. He received their teaching and was able to put forward his own opinions, which attracted more and more appreciation from them.


    Haoren doesn''t like to be used to Yang Wu, but Xiang Dingtian praises Yang Wu without stinginess. They are two different personalities.


    "Yang Wu, who did you learn martial arts from? My martial uncle doesn''t seem to have such a good ability to teach you so well." Xiang Dingtian doesn''t mind exposing it in front of Haoren.


    Haoren glared at Xiang Dingtian angrily and said, "no matter where he learned, he is my apprentice."


    Yang Wu naturally wanted to take care of his master''s face. He responded: "I got some opportunities myself, but master taught me a lot. He once taught me a lot of cultivation experience. It is the so-called that the entry depends on master. The cultivation depends on the individual. Master should teach. At other times, he depends on hard practice."


    "Well, the introduction depends on the master, and the cultivation depends on the individual." Xiang Ding praised the heaven. Then he looked at Princess Cao and said, "I taught Princess Ji almost the same. She can have more today by herself. You two are very good."


    "Master, I dare not compete with Yang Wu." Cao Jifei replied seriously.


    Haoren opened his mouth and said, "I teach you a little less. I''ll teach you more now."


    With that, without asking Yang Wu whether he agreed or not, the willpower of inheritance came out of his eyebrows and directly stuffed into Yang Wu''s mind.


    This is the perception of Haoren''s star pattern realm and jade moon realm, as well as the combat skills cultivated.


    It''s not easy for others to digest this inherited willpower, but it didn''t take long for Yang Wu to digest it all. He solemnly thanked Haoren: "thank you, master."


    "Martial uncle''s martial arts are above me, so I won''t show my ugliness. Let''s talk about Dan Dao." Xiang Dingtian said.


    So Xiang Dingtian and Yang Wu talked about Dan Dao.


    Cao Jifei listened attentively and found that the two people talked about Dandao. They were all very handsome. One was her respected teacher and the other was the man she secretly had feelings for. She couldn''t help thinking, "if only we could do this all the time."


    Xiang Dingtian''s level of Dandao was indeed very high, which was much higher than that of the herbalists Yang Wu had contacted in the past. Many key points gave Yang Wu a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Although Yang Wu has been inherited by Xiaohei and Medicine Temple, he still has too little experience, and many details are not as good as Xiang Dingtian.


    It can be seen that Xiang Dingtian''s Alchemy level is definitely above him.


    Yang Wu also put forward his own unique opinions. These are opinions from the inheritance of the medicine temple and his own experience, which also make Xiang Dingtian feel refreshing.


    A month later, Haoren plans to take Nannan away and continue to cultivate Nannan.


    They will not see each other again for a short time.


    Haoren gave an order to Yang Wu to win the first place of wusheng assembly and the first place of all saints assembly in the name of Tiangong.


    Yang Wu mentioned the demon training hall. Haoren didn''t care. He was free to toss around.


    In addition, Haoren also told Yang Wu the location of the Tianlong Hall of the heavenly palace, so that Yang Wu had time to look for it. The secret place soon became no longer a secret. Whether he could get the inheritance of the Tianlong hall depended on Yang Wu himself.


    Yang Wu doesn''t understand why Haoren didn''t personally look for the inheritance of Tianlong hall and help him return to Tiangong again. It can only be said that his master acted as an expert, which makes people unable to guess.


    Xiang Dingtian also plans to leave. He is also going to go back and try his best to train Cao Jifei. She will also attend the martial arts meeting 20 years later, and he has appointed Cao Jifei as the next leader of the pharmacist alliance.


    Before leaving, Xiang Dingtian also asked Yang Wu if he intended to marry Cao Jifei. As a martial uncle, he could set them up. Yang Wu looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiang Dingtian did not force Yang Wu to leave the Yang family with Cao Jifei and Zui Lao.


    The Yang family did not return to peace with their departure. Many forces came to the door in the hope that Yang Wu would refine pills for them, and many people were willing to become Yang Wu''s followers.


    Yang Wu made rules to let those who need to refine pills go to the pharmacist alliance to divide tasks. As long as he can afford the reward, he will take these tasks next. If he can''t afford the reward, there''s no need to talk about it, except for his allies.


    As for those who want to become Yang Wu''s followers, they need to be selected layer by layer. Those who pass can become the offerings of the Yang family. How can it be so easy to become Yang Wu''s followers? They must be accepted after a period of investigation.


    In the next six months, Yang Wu was not in a hurry to practice. While taking over the task, he took care of the Yang family''s industry, and began to follow Pang Yuan''s plan to create a "Echelon" training plan for the Yang family.


    The so-called echelon training program is to select the strongest representatives from all levels and give them full support to help them quickly become the best of their generation.


    Previously, the Yang family held competitions in Dihai, Tianyu and longbian, and selected a number of good seedlings. Yang Wu then asked the elders of the family to choose them as disciples by means of hair distribution, and Yang Wu, as the clan head, personally gave them some guidance to make them take fewer detours.


    During this period, the completion of the holy pool of the Yang family and the upgrading of the ancestral blood pool all helped the Yang family disciples become powerful and fierce, showing the extraordinary side of the war family.


    In addition, many people broke through the realm of star pattern and quickly filled the gap of the lack of saints in the Yang family.


    The Yang family presented a scene of prosperity.


    Yang Wu is still not satisfied. He needs Yang Taihe, yuchang''an and the old turtle to become people at the Tongtian level as soon as possible. The Yang family needs such a pillar to stand firm in the war world.


    Both Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an have taken the dragon and Phoenix pill, and the realm has soared to the peak star pattern realm. Their combat effectiveness is no less than half a step to the sky, but they don''t have enough understanding of the jade moon realm. It''s still a little worse to enter the jade moon realm.


    The old tortoise of protecting the clan accumulated enough, but his blood gas was too weak to enter the realm of demon God.


    Yang Wu got a lot of good things from his master and Xiang Dingtian, and there were also a lot of congratulatory gifts from various forces, including God level demon core. However, God level demon core is also difficult to help the old turtle break through. Yang Wu refined a demon God pill for him, and it will be just around the corner to help him become a demon God.


    In addition, Yang Wu took out two drops of immortal liquid to Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an, and refined the "condensed moon pill", which is a divine pill to help them rise to the jade moon realm. With these two treasures, it is easy for them to break through the jade moon realm.


    The old turtle is the fastest to break through. When he became a demon God, he attracted an amazing thunder robbery. People in the Yang family City sensed the news of his breakthrough, and the Yang family was more interested in spreading the news. Everyone had to marvel that the Yang family really began to rise.


    After the old turtle broke through, he lurked in the water lake of the Yang family again. He wouldn''t show up easily before the time of crisis.


    Yang Taihe and yuchang''an also began to close their doors and seek a breakthrough. They were not closed in Yang''s house, but were taken to the medicine Temple by Yang Wu. After their breakthrough was successful, they would take them out.


    After all this, Yang Wu started to send to Hengshan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1307

    Hengshan school is located in the boundary of Xiangjiang River.


    In this area, Hengshan sect is a local leader. In addition, some sects confront it, including corpse driving clan and some alien races.


    Yang Wu went to Hengshan sect this time mainly to recover the demon training hall. He can''t let it continue to stay in the Yangtze River.


    Now, he has the medicine temple and can temporarily move the demon training temple to the medicine temple.


    There is also a lot of wealth in the demon training hall, which can be used by Nannan to rebuild the heavenly palace in the future.


    In addition, he also wanted to go back to see Shu Yujun, which he promised her.


    This time, there are not many people with Yang Wu. He has made a reputation. Anyone in the world dares to move him easily. Even the people in the hell hall have to weigh it.


    He jumped on Lei Jieyun, urged Lei Jieyun to change into the size of a bed, and quickly went to the direction of JuLang gang.


    Before going to Hengshan sect, he must take Bai Luoyun with him.


    Lei Jieyun moved very fast and arrived at the territory of JuLang gang in less than half an hour.


    The last time the Xing family attacked, they didn''t attack and kill from the direction of the JuLang sect. Otherwise, the JuLang sect would no longer exist.


    After Yang Wu came to JuLang sect, sect leader Liang Rulong quickly came out with his men to meet him.


    "Meet the patriarch." they knelt down and saluted Yang Wu.


    "Get up," Yang Wu replied.


    He once arranged for many people to practice in JuLang gang. In addition to white falling clouds, he also included white haired witch, red devil, Hong Ying, flying tiger and so on.


    During the war between Xing and Yang, they all came back to support. Unfortunately, their strength was too weak to help much.


    Yang Wu talked with them for a while and left his confidant, the white haired Witch and Bai Luoyun alone.


    The strength of the white haired witch has been raised to the level 3 star pattern realm. Since she entered the star pattern realm, with the resources given by Yang Wu, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Bai Luoyun also changed greatly. He broke through to the top little holy realm, which is not far from the holy realm.


    All this has something to do with the care given by Yang Wu.


    "You follow me to Hengshan," Yang Wu said to them.


    Bai Luoyun said excitedly, "Lord, is this... Is this true?"


    "Can it be false? Don''t you want to go back? I remember you said you would go back only after reaching the holy land, or you would stay?" Yang Wu joked.


    "No, no, I haven''t reached the holy land now, but I''m not afraid of the ordinary holy land. I should go back and have a look." Bai Luoyun longed.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Wu answered, summoned them to Lei Jieyun and took them to Hengshan quickly.


    The two men were surprised when they were robbed by Yang Wu''s thunder.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu would use thunder to rob clouds as an aircraft.


    Others are warships, chariots and flying shuttles. Yang Wu''s thunder robbery cloud is really different.


    Without explaining to them, Yang Wu urged Lei Jieyun to quickly go to Hengshan.


    The war clan community and the Xiangjiang River Community cross three boundaries, and it takes a whole day to arrive at the speed of thunder robbing the clouds.


    This speed has been very fast, even faster than the ordinary sky. I don''t know how many times.


    Yang Wu and his party came to the vicinity of Hengshan sect and flew down from the thunder cloud.


    They looked down at the Yangtze River Basin and looked at the beautiful mountain and river scenery. They were in a great mood, especially Bai Luoyun couldn''t help shouting: "ha ha, I''m finally back."


    Bai Luoyun is a prince of Baishui nationality, and his status is not low. When he chose to follow Yang Wu, he made a great determination, and the people in the family are not optimistic.


    Now, he returned eight years after he left. His strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. I don''t know how many times it is, and I don''t know what their people will look like when they see it.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Go down quickly." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Eight years have passed since he took Bai Luoyun out. For many practitioners, these eight years are just a period of closed door. However, he has been promoted from the original land sea realm to the current star pattern realm at one fell swoop. The progress is too fast.


    If we take into account the ten years he rebuilt in the Ares tower, there are also 18 years, which is still a short time.


    It is also a qualitative leap for Bai Luoyun to rise from the king realm to the top little Saint realm.


    Once, he only wanted to follow Yang Wu for ten years. No matter what happens in ten years, he will return to the family. Now he has seen the road to sanctification in less than ten years, which is really not comparable to his people.


    Moreover, his foundation has been very solid, and he will be promoted to the Holy Land in a short time.


    Bai Luoyun said to Yang Wu, "Lord, I want to go to the Hui nationality now."


    "Go." Yang Wu also knew that Bai Luoyun was homesick and immediately allowed his request.


    Bai Luoyun said gratefully and was about to leave. Yang Wu stopped him and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been with Ben for so long. It''s not a thing to go back empty handed. Here are the resources given to you. You can arrange whatever you want."


    "My Lord, this..." Bai Luoyun was moved to speechless.


    "Don''t take it quickly, mother-in-law." Yang Wu said and put a Qiankun shell in Bai Luoyun''s hand.


    Once, he also killed many black aquarium people in this place and obtained several Heaven and earth shells. He has always kept them. They are of little use. Their level is too low.


    Now it''s easy to give it to Bai Luoyun. There have already been some holy soldiers and pills below holy level, which are given to Bai Luoyun.


    These things are all things of water Xuanqi, which can completely improve the combat effectiveness of Baishui people.


    Yang Wu never treats everyone around him badly.


    After Bai Luoyun took the Qiankun shell, he quickly went towards their family land.


    Before long, Bai Luoyun was close to the Bank of the Yangtze River, and their tribe was built on the Bank of the Yangtze River. They like the water and live by the water. Being far away from the water will have a lot of impact on their survival.


    Once, when Bai Luoyun left with Yang Wu, he didn''t adapt to the external environment, which made it difficult to improve his realm. Later, he was sent by Yang Wu to practice in JuLang sect.


    The Yangtze River and the Yellow River span multiple boundaries. They are the longest and oldest rivers in the extraordinary boundary, containing countless water creatures.


    JuLang gang and Baishui nationality both depend on the Yangtze River water, but the distance between the two places is very far.


    There are also many differences between the houses built by Baishui and Terrans. From a distance, they look like mushroom houses. Round holes are opened around the houses, and water seeps in.


    Some Baishui people use all kinds of water tools to salvage in the river. They eat fish for a living. They are also looking for all kinds of mysterious herbs or treasures to trade with the Terran.


    The closer Bai Luoyun was to the family, the more excited he was. When he was ready to shout "the prince is back", he sensed that someone was fighting in the river in the distance.


    Bursts of startled explosions splashed many river waves.


    Tens of feet high waves are stacked layer upon layer, looking magnificent and beautiful.


    Bai Luoyun looked in that direction, but saw that many people had been attacked by the Blackwater people, and was angry in an instant.


    The black-and-white aquarium people are originally hostile, and they also live on the left and right sides of the Strait. There are constant frictions in peacetime. For a long time, the white aquarium has been in a weak position, and its territory is shrinking. If this goes on, the white aquarium will be swallowed up by the black aquarium.


    "Damn bastard." Bai Luoyun shouted, turned into a residual shadow and swept towards the battlefield.


    There are about 300 black Shui people in the Yangtze River. Each of them is in a boat, surrounding more than 100 white Shui people and comprehensively suppressing them.


    The people of Baishui nationality also heard the news and rushed out to help.


    "Black Mott, if you dare to go too far, you won''t be afraid of our saints shooting you to death?" Bai Wo Ming, the prince of Baishui nationality, exclaimed.


    "Your family has saints, but our family doesn''t have them. Leave all the harvest quickly, you can save a dog''s life, or you will all be eaten in a pot." the black aquarium man called black Mott should drink.


    They all exist at the prince level, but heimot is already the strength of the little Saint realm, while Bai woming is still in the heaven realm. There is a big gap between the two. Bai woming mainly relies on the clan uncle around him and is also a senior little Saint realm guardian, otherwise they would have been killed.


    "Don''t think about it. Our people will come to support us right away."


    "I count to three. If I don''t leave anything, I''ll leave your dog''s life."


    "Which garlic do you dare to be wild in front of our Baishui nationality? The prince will kill you." Bai Luoyun''s voice came all the way.


    When his voice fell, others had appeared on the river, bringing up a turbulent wave, which looked incomparably powerful.


    Bai Luoyun''s momentum is amazing. He really calmed the people in the fight.


    Black Mott showed a dignified color and said, "you are..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Luoyun had already shot, and a big palm slapped on black Mott''s face.


    Pop!


    Black Mott''s face was crooked, several front teeth flew out in an instant, and made a pig killing sound.


    "I''m your ancestor!" Bai Luoyun yelled and beat black Mott like a sandbag.


    The people of the black aquarium were stunned. Soon someone reacted and exclaimed: "save your highness."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Bai Luoyun turned back and clapped his hand. The fierce palm power blinked in front of the black water man and clapped it into a blood mist.


    "No one can save you today." Bai Luoyun said coldly and twisted black Mott''s head off.


    Black Mott is a high-level little saint. He was killed by others before he could figure out what was going on. He died in peace.


    The black aquarium people are completely flustered.


    Before they react, Bai Luoyun has killed a lot.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard and has seen many scenes with Yang Wu. What is this person.


    Bai woming lost his voice and said, "this... Is this the emperor''s brother?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1308

    The river flows eastward. The clattering sound of the water is like the urgent tune of the zither. Sometimes it is gentle, sometimes it is exciting, intoxicating and exciting.


    The Yangtze River is like a dragon. All the creatures who can make a living in the Yangtze River are blessed by nature. The Yangtze River contains countless treasures. For countless years, how many creatures have opened treasures from the river, thus rising all the way.


    Black aquarium and white aquarium are two creatures with the same appearance except for their different skin color. They are natural enemies.


    Originally, the strength of the two ethnic groups was equal, but with the sudden strength of the Heishui ethnic group, the balance between the two ethnic groups was broken, and the Baishui ethnic group was bullied. They had to ask for help from the Hengshan sect and form an alliance with it.


    What sounds good is an ally. What doesn''t sound good is to be an affiliate of Hengshan sect. Only with the care of Hengshan can we withstand the pressure of the black aquarium.


    The people of Hengshan sect know the situation of the Baishui clan. They could have fully supported the Baishui clan against the Heishui clan, but they didn''t do so. If they worked together to solve the Heishui clan, would the Baishui clan still ask them Hengshan sect?


    This time, Bai Luoyun''s sudden strong return surprised the Hengshan people guarding the white minority.


    When the saints don''t come out, the little saints of the white aquarium can''t match the people of the black aquarium. They often ask them for support. Obviously, they don''t need their support this time.


    The deacons and disciples of Hengshan sect stationed here are all practicing water Xuanqi. There are a small number, about 100 people. In fact, only a dozen people have reached the realm of Xiaosheng, but with them, they are enough to put pressure on the Heishui nationality.


    "Zhao Tongling, when did Baishui people have such a strong figure? Is it their hidden strength?" someone from Hengshan school asked the middle-aged man who took the lead.


    The middle-aged man called Zhao Tongling narrowed his eyes and replied, "he should have just come back from training outside, not the Baishui people we usually contact."


    "Baishui people rarely leave the Yangtze River to practice. Who else will come back from the outside?"


    "It''s not clear. The other party''s strength is very strong. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    "It feels like that guy is a saint."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Luoyun went to Longfeng yuan with Yang Wu. Although he didn''t go in to participate in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix, he also saw many top Tianjiao. He had an upward momentum in his heart. Even if he couldn''t catch up with their master, he couldn''t hold him back.


    Therefore, after he received the second-class immortal liquid and various resources given by Yang Wu, his physique was washed and refined, his talent became stronger, his cultivation speed was no less than that of the top Tianjiao, and he improved from the Tianyu realm to the top Xiaosheng realm in just two or three years. It can be said that he worked very hard.


    More than 300 people of the Heishui nationality were beaten down by white falling clouds, and there was no unity at all.


    When Bai Luoyun showed his strong combat power, Bai woming was not stunned. He began to fight back with his people around him.


    The battle soon ended.


    More than 200 black water people have died, the most anti killing in recent years.


    The Baishui nationality won the victory. They cheered heartily. It was a long lost victory.


    "Brother Huang, is it really you?" Bai woming asked, looking at Bai Luoyun whose bearing had become very different.


    For a long time, Bai woming has always maintained Bai Luoyun''s strength. After all, he is several years older than Bai Luoyun. At present, Bai Luoyun''s strength exceeds him so much. It''s hard to believe that this is his brother.


    Bai Luoyun smiled and replied, "brother Huang is not me. Who else, seventh uncle and everyone? Are you okay? I''m back."


    Since he followed Yang Wu away, he has been dreaming of the day of return, and now it has finally come true.


    "Good boy, how can your strength become so strong?" Bai woming beat Bai Luoyun and asked.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it in the Hui nationality. I''m afraid of the scum of the black aquarium. I won''t give up and call out the saints."


    "It''s this reason. Go, Hui."


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Luoyun returned to the Hui family to meet with the people, Yang Wu and the white haired witch were slowly leaving for the Mountain Gate of Hengshan sect.


    On the way, Yang Wu rarely talked with the white haired witch alone.


    "Yunqi, do you think the Hui people will come out this time?"


    "Does the Lord want him to come out or not?"


    "Now I''ll ask you first."


    "If the Lord wants him to come out, he will come out naturally. If the Lord wants him to stay, he will stay naturally."


    "It''s like I''m overbearing."


    "The Lord is not overbearing. He just won the hearts of the people. Everyone is willing to work for you and wants to follow you. Besides, you are the youngest divine pharmacist in history. As long as he is not a fool, he naturally knows how to choose."


    "Am I really as good as you say?"


    "You are the best Lord." the white haired witch looked at him seriously with a face. Her eyes with autumn eyes are easy to fall into it.


    The white haired witch is as beautiful as dream ice and snow. Shu Yujun is just that most of her face is covered by her falling silver hair.


    Yang Wu was a little embarrassed when she looked at him. He touched his face and said, "well, I admit I''m a little good, but I haven''t reached the best you said."


    "Lord, what are your plans after seeing Miss Shu? Do you want to marry her?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about marriage. The criminal family hasn''t solved it yet."


    "I''m afraid people in Hengshan don''t think so. Now the Lord is a sweet cake. If we can make a relationship with you first, we will naturally make the relationship first. Who knows what women will emerge around the Lord in the future."


    "You''ve wronged me. You''re always around me. You don''t know my Lord. Am I the kind of person who yearns for spring?"


    "Yes, is the Lord still a man? I''m so beautiful. Why don''t you eat? People don''t resist and don''t ask for fame."


    ¡­¡­


    Hengshan Mountain, also known as Nanyue, has an excellent terrain. It is one of the blessed places in the cave. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of other places.


    Yang Wu is in a good mood to return to his hometown. Think about it. He began to rise from this place.


    When Yang Wu came to the gate of Hengshan Mountain, the news of his arrival spread all over Hengshan sect in an instant.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist is coming."


    "Is this true? Has he really come to our Hengshan sect?"


    "I knew that Yang Wushen pharmacist would return to Hengshan one day. His first stop from the secular world was Hengshan."


    "You think so much. If there is no eldest lady, do you think people will come to Hengshan?"


    "No matter how big a hero is, he is sad about the beauty pass."


    ¡­¡­


    The top leaders of Hengshan sect were disturbed.


    Not only their patriarch Shu Yucheng and a cadre of elders wanted to go out to meet Yang Wu, but even the supreme protector couldn''t help but go out to meet Yang Wu.


    The high-level of Hengshan sect went out in a mighty manner, and the mountain gate was completely boiling.


    Today, Yang Wu''s status has become very different. Who dares to neglect him compared with any old monster in heaven.


    When Yang Wu saw the people sent by Hengshan to meet him, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "there''s no need to work so hard."


    "Lord, you are a divine pharmacist. Such a welcome ceremony is not too much. I once heard that there was a door that waited in front of the mountain gate for seven days and nights to welcome a divine pharmacist. I didn''t dare to complain." the white haired witch said aside.


    "That''s too much," Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, welcome my uncle home." Shu Yucheng smiled and heard his voice all the way.


    As soon as he called, everyone shouted, "welcome home, uncle!"


    No one in zongmen knew that Shu Yujun had long been with Yang Wu, but few people knew what the relationship was. They just knew that zongmen was indeed an ally with the Yang family, and the relationship was good.


    Yang Wu was startled. He and Shu Yujun haven''t married yet. This is just like the white haired witch said, let''s sit down first.


    After all, he can''t refute. Once refuted, where will Shu Yujun''s face go and Hengshan''s face go?


    "Father-in-law, you''re scaring your son-in-law''s heart and liver." Yang Wu can only reply with a hard head. When they were in the Yang family, they just called it in private.


    Now it''s a real relationship.


    "Ha ha, good son-in-law, you are a divine pharmacist. How can you be so timid? Look, the supreme Dharma protector and a bunch of saints have come out to meet you. Your face is greater than that of my patriarch." Shu Yucheng said with great pride.


    Where can I find a son-in-law like Yang Wu.


    The holy old man behind him was really envious. Why didn''t his granddaughters have such luck?


    Yang Wu first greeted the supreme Dharma protector, then arched his hands to the saints, and then followed them to the mountain gate.


    Zhou Zheng, the supreme protector of Hengshan, showed his kindness and said, "master Yang Wu, you should live in Hengshan for a while this time. It''s time to do something about you and Yujun."


    "Well, we Jianghu children don''t have to worry about those vulgar etiquette?" Yang Wu replied.


    He didn''t want to make a big deal of marriage. He also wanted to go to Zixiao hall to welcome back ziyuyue.


    "Yes, your highness, Jianghu people don''t care about this. Anyway, Yang Wu is already my good son-in-law, and I''m afraid he won''t run away." Shu Yucheng replied.


    "I has the final say, I can''t give up the rain girl, but I watched her grow up, and she was so big about her marriage. Naturally, she must manage it well."


    "OK, OK, let''s do it. I''ll order someone to entertain the guests from all over the world later." Shu Yucheng compromised. Then he asked, "who are we going to invite this time? We must invite people from the five mountains. Do you want to invite others like Changsheng hall, Kunlun, Wudang and Tangmen?"


    "Since you want to invite me, of course, I''ve invited them all again. Even if they don''t come, they won''t lack our betrothal gifts."


    "That''s the reason. I''ll ask the emcee to write the invitation quickly. It''s estimated that this trip will cost a lot of money."


    "This time we will hold the wedding in the most solemn way. Don''t be afraid of spending any money. We can''t bear the children and set the wolf."


    Yang Wu listened to them and was in a mess in the wind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1309

    The purple gas of Hengshan sect is steaming, the spirit cranes are flying, the auspicious animals are singing, the flowers are in full bloom, and the drum music is shaking the sky. They have not been so lively for a long time.


    Even if the alliance leader of the five mountains sect came, they didn''t have such a big formation to meet.


    Yang Wu felt flattered.


    After all, he has not fully adapted to the noble role of a divine pharmacist.


    In his current capacity, no matter where he goes, he can afford such a grand welcome.


    Moreover, he has such a close relationship with Hengshan school.


    After Yang Wu entered the zongmen, Shu Yujun also appeared.


    Today, she specially dressed herself up, with light makeup and pink, willow eyebrows bent and skin like coagulated fat. Her beautiful figure was graceful under a light blue veil. She was shy and astringent, a little less heroic, but she had a charming color that was rare in the past, which brightened her eyes.


    Yang Wu was also slightly distracted when he saw her.


    He and Shu Yujun have known each other for eight years. They have also shared hardships. They are familiar with each other. It is definitely the first time they dress up like this.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help saying, "Yujun, you are so beautiful."


    Shu Yujun has always been heroic and heroic, but after hearing Yang Wu''s praise, his face is still as red and attractive as a ripe tomato.


    But Yang Wu''s next sentence suddenly destroyed all the atmosphere.


    "You forgot to change your shoes," said Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun looked at her feet. It was a pair of mercury boots she usually wore. These boots were the most suitable for her usual martial clothes, but they didn''t match with her current light gauze.


    "You... I, I hate you." Shu Yujun stamped his foot, drank and ran away.


    Yang Wu scratched his hair and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yucheng came over, patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said, "son-in-law, if you don''t have some skills, you''ll be single all your life."


    The people behind him nodded together to agree with their patriarch''s words. Those who said such words to destroy the atmosphere were destined to live alone.


    Yang Wu thought about Shu Yucheng''s words and immediately smiled. He patted his face and said with a smile, "honesty is also a sin."


    Shu Yucheng hosted a banquet for Yang Wu and the white haired witch. Shu Yujun didn''t appear again. It seems that he is really angry.


    After the banquet, Wang Yuyang took Yang Wu to a courtyard and said it was a rest place for him. The white haired witch wanted to follow, but she was separated.


    When he came to a quiet yard, Wang Yuyang said with a smile, "uncle, go in by yourself, and I won''t send you."


    "Er... This is Yu Jun''s residence?" Yang Wu is not a fool. Looking at the yard here, it is more elegant and magnificent than other places, which can''t be owned by ordinary people.


    Wang Yuyang made a "smart" gesture towards Yang Wu and left with a smile.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly. He opened the yard door and went into the yard.


    In the yard, several spirit trees that are not very high are planted. There are stone tables and chairs under the trees. Shu Yujun has changed his clothes and turned into the original heroic appearance.


    She is very similar to Wan Lanxin in temperament, but she is more passionate and straightforward. She has such a temperament to the people around her, while Wan Lanxin is only forthright to the people she knows and indifferent to the people she doesn''t know.


    Yang Wu quickly walked over and apologized and said, "Yujun, I''m sorry. I was Frank just now. Don''t be surprised."


    Shu Yujun didn''t answer. He still turned his back to him and seemed very angry.


    "It seems that he is really angry." Yang Wu thought in his heart, went to her side, held her in his arms and said affectionately: "Yujun, marry me."


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you don''t marry me, I''ll castrate you." Shu Yujun turned back and replied with great joy.


    "Er... Are you willing to castrate me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "After I leave your blood, do you think I dare."


    "Oh, dare to be fierce in front of your husband. Do you think your husband is too easy to talk and can''t cure you?"


    "Hum, you can cure it."


    When Shu Yujun finished saying this, Yang Wu''s mouth immediately blocked her mouth, and his palm was directly held in her towering place. In a short time, she was occupied.


    All along, she pursued Yang Wu rudely and gradually gained Yang Wu''s heart. However, Yang Wu never did anything too much to her, or there should be some intimacy between male and female monks. Suddenly, he occupied her, and her heart was filled. She responded enthusiastically, not shy at all, even if she was clumsy, Still greedily enjoy this moment.


    "Hiss."


    "Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s all right. Let''s slow down. Don''t worry."


    "Who''s in a hurry? You villain, you''re really dead."


    "It''s not bad, it''s love."


    "Big villain, I haven''t found you so... Woo..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to separate. Their clothes were messy. It seemed that they had experienced a big war. The man was happy and the woman was shy.


    "You sit here first. I''ll call someone to prepare some tea." Shu Yujun said, and was ready to get up and leave. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu pulled him into his arms again and said, "this is not Yujun I know. He has become so shy."


    Shu Yujun beat Yang Wu on the chest and said, "I''m not a casual woman."


    Yes, she is a forthright woman, but it is the first time to face this kind of intimacy between men and women, and her face is naturally thin.


    "Of course I know. Let''s have a good chat. I don''t want others to disturb us."


    "Well, let''s talk. Now you''re proud to be a divine pharmacist?"


    "What can we be proud of? Everything is expected."


    "Yes, you are excellent. Now you have become a divine pharmacist. I don''t think you deserve it." Shu Yujun wiped a trace of worry.


    The more excellent Yang Wu is, the greater her pressure is.


    Originally, there were several tangled women around Yang Wu, and they were not inferior to her, or even better than her. She was not stable in her heart. She was afraid that the gap between Yang Wu and Yang Wu was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, she was slowly away from Yang Wu.


    "Fool, don''t think about it. Now that you''ve followed me, I''ll make you stronger and stronger." Yang Wu said with great certainty. After a pause, he said, "you''ve entered the realm of star pattern now, and you''re no worse than others. Next, don''t worry about improving the realm and continue to lay the foundation, so your combat effectiveness will be stronger."


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun talked about Cultivation for a while. Shu Yujun said discontentedly, "let''s talk about these things when we are free. Now I don''t want to talk about this. I just want to know how you want to arrange our affairs?"


    "We?" asked Yang WuJie.


    "It must be impossible for me and your women to let you abandon them, so you must come up with a perfect plan. Once the news that you married me first comes out, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to explain."


    "Yujun, I''m sorry for you, but don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Besides seeing you this time, I''ll collect the demon training hall together. I want to build my own strength. I hope you can help me."


    "A good man should make contributions. Of course I will support you. But now you are the head of the Yang family. Will there be conflict when you build another force?"


    "Don''t worry about it. The Yang family belongs to the people, and my power belongs to me."


    The two men discussed the matter of making contributions and making a career, and it was dark before they knew it.


    They also returned to the room from the yard. They stuck together and neither of them wanted to leave.


    "Wu, where''s your hand?"


    "Hehe, I''ll help you rub it and relieve your body and mind."


    "You are a big villain. Take me tonight. I hope you will live up to me in this life."


    "Well, from now on, you will be my Yang Wu''s woman."


    Outside, the moon, which had just climbed out of the clouds, retreated quietly into the dark clouds, and the crickets in the yard were also quietly away from the house, afraid of hearing some shameful sounds, and it was difficult to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The early sun gradually rose from the horizon, and thousands of golden lights fell, and the boundless earth was full of strong vitality.


    On the ancient land of the warring clan, it is a land of loess and Gobi.


    In this place, the sun shines more strongly, and the loess land is cracked and boiled. Ordinary people can''t stand this hot and dry place.


    Who would have thought that this would be the place for the later family to survive.


    The place where they live is built according to the loess slope. It is located in a place with low terrain and less sunshine. The latter''s important place is an underground city and the most famous underground city in the extraordinary world.


    All the people living here are from the later family. There are no outsiders. Outsiders are not allowed to live and stay in the underground city. Those places outside the city are the places where outsiders can stay.


    It is a well-known thing in the transcendental world that the later family is exclusive.


    In the houzu area, a great looking man was yelling at a stunning woman: "I''ll give you another chance to say whose child you are pregnant with? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The man was wearing a noble yellow armor and a dragon shaped gold hoop.


    The stunning woman was obviously pregnant and had a big stomach.


    "Whose child has anything to do with you. In short, it''s not yours." the stunning woman responded.


    As soon as she answered, the man slapped her hard and knocked her down on the ground.


    "Bitch, you bitch, you were not perfect when you returned to the clan more than a year ago. What did you do after you went to the war world? Did Uncle Huang do a good job, so you took the opportunity to kill him?"


    The peerless beauty looked at the crazy man and didn''t speak. She just covered her stomach to prevent the child from being impacted.


    She had been pregnant for more than ten months, but a year and a half. As a saint, she was able to conceive and raise children in her stomach for a long time. Otherwise, the child would have been born early. Many times she wanted to kill the child, but finally she stayed.


    "Sister, don''t you know I love you? I want to marry you. Now you have a big stomach to refuse me. I really think I dare not kill you?"


    "If you have the ability, kill the child. His father will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, tell me who is the father of the child. I''ll reunite your family on huangquan road."


    "The child''s father is Yang Wu, who has just preached and become a divine pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1310

    At the strong request of Shu Yujun, her marriage with Yang Wu was postponed for the time being because she was not ready and could not hold a wedding without the consent of Yang Wu''s parents.


    However, she worshipped heaven and earth with Yang Wuxian in Hengshan, which can be regarded as the heart of Shu Yucheng and many senior leaders in Hengshan.


    Shu Yucheng forced them to marry, but to tie Yang Wu first, so that Yang Wu wouldn''t want Shu Yujun, and Shu Yujun''s efforts over the years would be in vain.


    Yang Wu still had to give Shu Yucheng a bride price before paying homage. He was not stingy. In the bride price, there were longfengdan, wuxindan and other divine pills, as well as second-class immortal liquid and Raytheon liquid. They are of great value and can definitely help Hengshan to have several people who can''t afford it.


    Shu Yucheng was not satisfied with Shu Yujun''s low-key decision to get married, but after he got the bride price, it was exposed like this.


    Previously, their supreme Dharma protector had received a jade pill from the Yang family, and now they have received such a generous bride price from Yang Wu. It''s time to be satisfied.


    Besides, as long as they have enough herbs, Yang Wu can refine pills for them.


    After solving this problem, Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and the white haired witch came to the Bank of the Yangtze River and went directly to the Baishui nationality.


    The head of Baishui nationality and the holy old man led a team to meet Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and the white haired witch.


    Yang Wu didn''t put on airs. He took Shu Yujun to the Baishui nationality and got a grand reception.


    Baishui people know Yang Wu''s identity. He is the master of Bai Luoyun. Bai Luoyun has followed him for eight years and reached the top level of little saint. He is worthy of being a divine pharmacist.


    "It is not only his honor but also the honor of my Baishui nationality for Luoyun to be taken care of by Lord Yang Wu. On behalf of all the people, I would like to express my gratitude to Lord Yang Wu." the Baishui clan leader knelt down and saluted towards Yang Wuxing.


    "Don''t be so." Yang Wu gently lifted the Baishui clan leader up and didn''t really let him kneel down.


    "Here, I declare to all the people that I have established Luoyun as the leader of the young clan. Do you have any opinions?" the leader of Baishui clan took the opportunity to say.


    These clan elders can''t have any opinions. Bai Luoyun has enough strength and has such a hard background. Who can compete with him.


    After hearing this, several princes of the Baishui nationality did not look very natural.


    How important is the position of the young patriarch, which means that Bai Luoyun will be the patriarch in the future.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun didn''t speak. They are not Baishui people and don''t want to interfere in their affairs.


    In fact, the patriarch is too good at seizing the opportunity. While Yang Wu is here, he expresses his attitude and hopes that Yang Wu will be better to their white aquarium through Bai Luoyun''s relationship, so as to take the opportunity to grow up and counter pressure the black aquarium.


    Bai Luoyun stood up and said, "please take back the order. I will follow the Lord and won''t stay in the family. It''s better to leave the position of leader to other imperial brothers."


    After Bai Luoyun went out with Yang Wu, his vision has been very high. He doesn''t want to be limited to the land of Baishui nationality. In that case, the world is too small. He wants to continue to follow his Lord and see the style of the world, so that he will become more powerful.


    "Luoyun can''t do anything with righteousness. All the elders agreed. Being a young patriarch doesn''t prevent you from following Lord Yang Wu. When you come back, you will inherit the position of patriarch." the Baishui patriarch replied.


    "Listen to me, clan leader. I will follow the LORD all my life. After I become holy, I can become a guardian elder. I am absolutely unwilling to accept the position of young clan leader. Please think twice." Bai Luoyun said seriously again.


    At this time, a highly respected Baishui old man said, "just do as Luo Yun said. Our Baishui land is still too small. He can contact the wider world and become stronger by following Lord Yang Wu. As long as he has time to come back from time to time in the future, it will be enough."


    The Baishui old man still sees it more thoroughly.


    Finally, the Baishui patriarch could only withdraw his appointment.


    Yang Wu didn''t comment from beginning to end. The Baishui people looked at him from time to time and seemed to want him to say something.


    Yang Wu, as they wished, opened his mouth and said, "Yu Jun, you will walk more with Luoyun''s family in the future."


    Shu Yujun nodded and said, "we have always been watching and helping each other. We will go further in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang Wu, and miss Shu." the white minority people were very happy.


    One word from each of them determines the balance between the black and white aquariums. For a long time in the future, the black aquariums will be suppressed by the white aquariums, making it difficult to turn over any big waves.


    Yang Wu, Shu Yujun and the white haired witch didn''t stay here long, so they went to the Yangtze River.


    Yang Wu has a demon training order. It''s easy for him to find the location of the demon training hall.


    This time, after he took Shu Yujun into the Yangtze River, he activated the demon training order and was immediately transmitted to the demon training hall.


    The two of them returned to the demon training hall again with thousands of feelings. It was because of the demon training hall that they met and came to today.


    "The demon training hall is only one of the temples in the heavenly palace. How strong and big the heavenly palace was." Shu Yujun sighed.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "it''s really strong."


    He walked quickly towards the hall. He had already become the master here. All the prohibitions here did not exist for him.


    He opened the secret room behind the hall and saw many torture tools arrayed here, as well as a holy demon corpse and beast body, which was still preserved, and the stone Jiaohao chariot was still there.


    Yang Wu put all these things away. There is no need to leave them here.


    He plans to move the demon training hall directly to the medicine temple and return it to the heavenly palace in the future.


    In fact, the demon training hall is also a mobile palace. As long as you have the ability to connect to the sky, you can urge it. Now Yang Wu has such ability.


    "Yujun, how about you practice with me next? Let''s attack the wusheng meeting together." Yang Wu said to Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun shook his head and said, "our five mountains Dabi is about to start. I can''t practice with you. I must fight the five mountains Dabi."


    "How does this compare with the law?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Each sect sent the strongest people to fight, determined the candidates with the strongest sword skills in each territory, compared with the sect with the strongest comprehensive strength, and took the lead in the five mountains." Shu Yujun replied.


    "You compare sword skills?"


    "Our Wuyue sect is also called Wuyue sword sect. Of course, it''s better than sword skills. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the sword skills will be. Hengshan and Hengshan have always been at the bottom. This time, we must be more ambitious. Moreover, this time, Songshan sect has been deliberately annexing the ambitions of various sects. If we don''t participate, it will give him a chance to challenge us."


    "It''s said that the five mountains sects are linked together. Who knows that you are also internal friction."


    "Well, so I''d better stay in the sect to practice. There''s a more suitable place for me to practice. You don''t need to worry."


    "OK, just make a decision."


    Yang Wu didn''t force Shu Yujun. He believed that Shu Yujun was able to cope with all this. Moreover, he wouldn''t let it go. He decided to get her another batch of body quenching liquid and give her a drop of fairy liquid to help her improve quickly.


    With this idea, Yang Wu simply stayed in the demon training hall to refine the liquid medicine for her, and taught her and the white haired witch the experience and skills of cultivation.


    He also asked them to tell him the mysterious formula of cultivation, and he improved their mysterious formula.


    Shu Yujun trusted Yang Wu 100% and didn''t take any precautions or hide from him. He told Yang Wu the secret of Hengshan.


    Nanyue sword Sutra is a mysterious formula at the level of heaven. It has 13 layers. It is more difficult to practice one layer than another. Only those who practice sword can practice it.


    Generally, Hengshan sect disciples can only have the first ten layers of sword Sutra formula. Shu Yujun, the daughter of the sect leader, can have a complete formula.


    After Yang Wu got the Nanyue sword Sutra, he immediately used the Taishang jiuxuan formula to deduce it. Soon, he found that the sword Sutra seemed incomplete and missing badly. This time, he failed to supplement it and was stopped.


    This is the first time this has happened.


    "Nanyue sword Sutra, is there any other sword Sutra that is complete?" Yang Wu wondered. Then he asked Shu Yujun: "is there any other similar formula in Nanyue sword Sutra?"


    "There are many formulas in the sword Sutra, but there are few comparable to the Nanyue sword Sutra. Why do you ask?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "This sword Sutra is seriously missing and incomplete," Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    "It''s impossible. Our Nanyue sword Sutra has experienced countless generations of cultivation without any mistakes. How can it be incomplete?"


    "Have you ever appeared in Hengshan beyond the realm of jade moon?"


    "That''s not true. Who in the transcendental realm can break through to that step."


    "I won''t discuss this with you for the time being. Think again. Yunqi will tell me the mysterious formula of your cultivation."


    The white haired witch hesitated and passed the formula to Yang Wu. She didn''t say the name of the formula, as if she was afraid.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. After getting the formula of the white haired witch, he quickly supplemented this skill.


    He was shocked and said, "yunqi, the origin of your skill is not simple. It exceeds the realm of jade moon."


    "Really?" said the white haired witch in surprise.


    "Well, if you don''t complete it, you can only practice to the jade moon realm at most. Now I can practice to the legendary realm. Listen." Yang Wu answered and passed the supplementary formula to the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch got the formula and practiced it immediately. She soon found that her running speed was dozens of times faster than before. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the mysterious formula has really been upgraded, my lord... You are so powerful."


    "Yunqi, you said your husband upgraded the mysterious formula of your cultivation?" Shu Yujun asked from the side.


    The white haired witch stressed the key point and said, "yes, I just tried to run the mysterious formula. The mysterious Qi runs faster and smoother. There is no sense of laziness at all. It is too perfect than the original."


    "How is this possible!"


    "There''s nothing impossible, Yu Jun. your Nanyue sword Sutra is really a completed sword Sutra, but I think it''s only a part of a higher sword Sutra. I need other formulas. Maybe I can deduce it completely."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1311

    Nanyue sword Sutra has always been the inheritance sword Sutra of Hengshan school. It is the foundation of their cultivation and helping them become a first-class force. It has long been known as one of the top ten sword sutras.


    In addition to several other sword classics of Wuyue sect, there are limited sword classics such as Wudang and Shushan.


    How can Yang Wu be sure that this is just a incomplete sword Sutra?


    Taishang jiuxuan formula can''t deduce other formulas. How can he be sure that it''s imperfect?


    Yang Wu certainly has his reasons. The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue can''t be deduced, but it gives a positive hint that the Nanyue sword Sutra is incomplete.


    Yang Wu has enough confidence in the magic of the supreme nine xuanjue, so he is so sure.


    At present, the xuanjue that he can''t integrate into are war blood immortal Jue, seed immortal Jue and Tianxuan Jue, and there are no obstacles in the others.


    He can be sure that the above three xuanjue are too high and the Taishang jiuxuan Jue is not complete, so he can''t integrate them. Once the Taishang jiuxuan Jue is upgraded again, they can also be integrated.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is compared to the strongest immortal Jue by Xiao Hei. Yang Wu also believes that Xiao Hei is right.


    Shu Yujun also had great trust in Yang Wu. Knowing that he would not talk nonsense, she thought for a moment and said: "I''ve read some records in the zongmen. The sword scriptures of our Wuyue sect are the roots of the same origin and belong to the inheritance of the five divine swords. The five divine swords were obtained by the five ancestors respectively, and they each sat in the East, South, West, North and Middle Five Mountains to achieve the current Wuyue sect. I always thought this was false. Now I think it may be true, perhaps as my husband said, five Yue Jianyi may be the complete sword Sutra. "


    Yang Wu glanced and asked, "do you know the formula of the five mountains sword Sutra?"


    Shu Yujun shook his head and said, "the inheritance of sword scriptures of all sects is a secret that is not passed on. How can I know."


    After a pause, she said, "Dad, he may know some basic formulas of the other four mountains. Is this useful?"


    Yang Wu said happily, "it must be useful. Let''s go back and ask our father-in-law."


    "What about the demon training hall?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "Let it be here for the time being. When I return, I will take it away." Yang Wu said.


    Now everything in the demon training hall has been taken away by him. It is just an empty hall. He can control it to leave here at any time, but he is not in a hurry to do so.


    When they left, the white haired witch said, "Lord, let me stay here and practice. I''ll go back with you when you go back."


    She has just obtained the complete mysterious formula and can''t wait to practice.


    Yang Wu thought and said, "OK, then you''ll wait for me in the."


    So Yang Wu left the demon training hall with Shu Yujun.


    The two of them quickly returned to Hengshan.


    After they returned, they immediately went to find Shu Yucheng. As a result, he was closed.


    In desperation, they had to find the supreme protector, faning zhouzheng.


    Ning zhouzheng is a powerful man in the jade moon realm. He is one of the strongest in Hengshan sect. He may know the formula of other Yue''s sword Sutra.


    "Why are you two here? What''s up?" Ning zhouzheng asked kindly.


    He looked at Shu Yujun and Yang Wu together, and his heart was also very happy.


    Shu Yujun is the eldest lady and Princess of Hengshan. Many people like her. Everyone likes that she can marry a good family, and Yang Wu is undoubtedly the most ideal candidate. Other people who want to pursue Shu Yujun dare not say no.


    "Master Ning, I want to ask you if you have any other sword Sutra formula?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Er... Why are you asking?" Ning zhouzheng asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I also practice sword skills, so I want to refer to it. Can it inspire me?" Yang Wu said.


    "Is our Nanyue sword Sutra not enough for your reference?"


    "That''s not true. Nanyue sword Sutra is very good, but it might be better if there are other Yue''s basic sword Sutra."


    "As long as the basic formula is enough?"


    "Yes, as long as there is a basic formula."


    "Then go to the library Pavilion, where there are the basic formulas of the other four mountains. It''s no secret. It''s just that the basic formulas are not very useful, and ordinary people don''t practice them. Moreover, our five mountains basic sword formulas have always been forbidden to be spread outside. Just read them," Ning zhouzheng said.


    "Master Ning, we have five mountains in the library Pavilion. Why don''t I know?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "Hehe, as I just said, the basic sword formula of the five mountains is not allowed to be spread. It is placed in the secret place of the library. Go and tell the elder there, and he will tell you where it is." Ning zhouzheng replied.


    So Yang Wu and Shu Yujun left Ning zhouzheng and quickly went to the library to find the basic sword formula of the five mountains.


    After arriving at the library Pavilion, Shu Yujun asked the elder guarding the library pavilion to find the basic sword formula of the five mountains.


    The five mountains basic sword formula is not a sword formula, but a basic sword formula divided into five, which corresponds to the introduction to the sword Sutra formula of the five mountains sects of Mount Tai, Mount Hengshan, Mount Hua, Mount Hengshan and Mount Song.


    As an uncle of Hengshan Mountain, it is not difficult for Yang Wu to have a look at the basic sword formula of the five mountains.


    The basic sword formula is really simple. It just introduces the basic introduction and cultivation methods of each sword classic, but it is enough for Yang Wu.


    Once the five different sword scriptures of East, South, West, North and middle are deduced, it is equivalent to mastering the inheritance sword scriptures of Wuyue sect, and can rebuild a truly integrated Wuyue sword sect at any time.


    After obtaining these basic sword sutras, Yang Wu took Shu Yujun to the closed room.


    "Husband, are you sure to play the scripture swords of all schools in the five mountains?" Shu Yujun asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try it carefully." Yang Wu answered, and began to use the basic sword Sutra to integrate into the supreme nine xuanjue.


    Yang Wu first integrated the basic formula of Dongyue sword Sutra. When this formula was integrated into the Supreme jiuxuan formula, it really changed. One layer after another of sword Sutra formula began to appear in Yang Wu''s soul fetus, and began to be slowly supplemented and deduced.


    All this doesn''t need Yang Wu to lead. The Supreme jiuxuan Jue sword can do it.


    Because this sword Sutra is seriously missing, the deduction speed is much slower than that of other mysterious tricks. After a whole day, the thirteen layer sword sutra was completely deduced.


    After completing this step, Yang Wu couldn''t wait to deduce the Xiyue sword Sutra.


    Another day, "Xiyue sword Sutra" was deduced.


    On the third and fourth days, the Beiyue sword Sutra and Zhongyue sword Sutra were deduced.


    When the five sword Sutras were deduced, the four characters "Five Mountains sword Sutra" appeared in Yang Wu''s mind. The five sword sutras can be integrated into one sword Sutra.


    But Yang Wu''s nine xuanjue couldn''t integrate these five sword classics into the final five Yue sword classics.


    Yang Wu was immediately sure that the five mountains sword sutra was not only superior to the five divided sword Sutra, but also a top-level mysterious formula no less than the Tianxuan formula of the heavenly palace. Maybe it was a lower grade immortal formula.


    Otherwise, Yang Wu could not deduce it.


    The supreme nine xuanjue can deduce the jade moon realm and the skill under the jade moon realm.


    Shu Yujun has been quietly protecting Yang Wu without urging. When Yang Wu opened his eyes, he asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yang Wu smiled: "the sword scriptures of other Yue have been deduced."


    He not only deduced the sword Sutra, but also his speed of absorbing power has been improved, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "This... This is true?" Shu Yujun said with incredible color.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s true. How can I joke about this." Yang Wu laughed, and then passed the other four sword sutras to Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun was completely stunned after listening.


    She can be sure that Yang Wu''s formula is absolutely true without any moisture.


    After a while, she looked back and said, "husband, how did you... How did you do it?"


    It''s incredible to deduce the complete formula of the sword Sutra based on the basic sword Sutra. Even the Tongtian old demon doesn''t have such ability. Even people with amazing understanding can''t do it. Yang Wu did it. She was really frightened.


    Yang Wu hugged Shu Yujun and said, "your husband is powerful. You don''t know."


    Shu Yujun thought of the night when he and his husband first entered the bridal chamber not long ago. His face turned slightly red and said, "it''s shameless."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "kiss me and I''ll tell you the truth."


    Shu Yujun kissed Yang Wu on the face without hesitation and said, "speak quickly."


    Yang Wu told Shu Yujun the secret of the nine mysterious formulas.


    She is already his woman. There is nothing wrong with sharing his secret with her, and he is very relieved of Shu Yujun. She is a woman who would rather die than betray him.


    "It''s incredible." Shu Yujun said with emotion after listening to it. Then she said, "these sword scriptures are the secrets of all factions. Once they are leaked, it will be a very serious thing. It seems that we can only hide the secret in our hearts and don''t expose it."


    "Your idea is right. You can''t expose it in the face of no absolute strength, and even your father-in-law can''t tell him." Yang Wu zhengse said, and then he reminded him: "I think you can also repair these sword sutras. These five sword sutras are actually just one sword Sutra, which is called the five Yue sword Sutra."


    "It seems that the legend is true."


    "I believe my husband will not be wrong. Once you practice the five mountains sword Sutra to the highest level, maybe you can find its secret and go further. This is a sword Sutra beyond the ordinary God level."


    "In this way, I can not only become a strong man in the future, but also break through to a higher level?"


    "Of course, even without the five mountains sword Sutra, I can make you break through to a higher level."


    "My husband is really the most powerful."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1312

    The five mountains are not far away. Shu Yujun got the sword Sutra of the five mountains, which is definitely a great help to her. This sword Sutra is not only the mysterious formula of cultivation, but also the root of the sword art of the five mountains. As long as you master the sword Sutra of the five mountains, you can understand the weakness of the five mountains sect.


    Yang Wu fell in love with Shu Yujun again. After half a month, he was going to leave.


    He returned to the demon training hall again and left with the demon training hall.


    The white haired Witch and white falling clouds naturally leave together.


    Bai Luoyun decided to follow Yang Wu all the time to get more benefits. Naturally, he will not stay in the family.


    When Yang Wu returned to the demon training hall with Bai Luoyun, Yang Wu urged the demon training order to drink faintly: "open the hall!"


    At the next moment, his mysterious Qi was inexhaustibly merged into the demon training order. A demon training master appeared. They were powerful and majestic, attached to all kinds of torture tools, and were very angry. They swept in different directions of the temple, and their strength was injected into the array eyes in the temple. The demon training hall was directly lifted up by their strength.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The water of the Yangtze River was pushed away, and the temple broke through the water.


    As one of the sub halls of the heavenly palace, the demon training hall is made of various divine materials and blessed by the divine array. Without the power of heaven level, it is impossible to urge the whole temple. Without the demon training order, the temple cannot be started. Yang Wu met these conditions and finally made the broken water of the demon training hall reappear.


    Bang!


    When the demon training hall rushed out of the Yangtze River, countless waves started.


    Many creatures in the Yangtze River were disturbed, and many creatures on the bank were also disturbed. Before they could capture what the demon training hall was, the demon training hall had disappeared into the clouds and flew away in the distance at an amazing speed.


    Some unknown Saint level creatures thought that the Yangtze River had startled some gods, and quickly ran after the demon training hall.


    Unfortunately, how could they match the speed of the demon training hall and soon get rid of it.


    However, there are still creatures desperately chasing after the demon training hall.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a temple to appear just after I closed the door. This is destined to be my great opportunity." this is a solid creature bound by a white bandage. He only shows a pair of blue eyes, and there is a sense of death and corpse all over, giving people a feeling that strangers are not close.


    This is a corpse living creature, and has reached the level of corpse God.


    This is the spirit of the corpse driving clan.


    The corpse driving clan and the corpse clan coexist. The two tribes help each other. The corpse driving clan gathers the corpses, selects the best burial place for the corpse clan, and then breeds the corpse clan creatures. After the corpse clan creatures are resurrected, it will help the corpse driving clan become stronger. The corpse driving clan does not override the corpse clan. If they can drive the corpses, they can respect the corpses and be recognized by the corpse clan.


    In front of him, the corpse family had just been promoted to the God level, and happened to be born in the demon training hall, so he couldn''t wait to catch up.


    He thought it was a unique opportunity and a God''s possession. If he got it, he would have his own palace.


    In the extraordinary world, there are few people who can have their own palaces, and these palaces are generally not easy to go out. They will be located in the important places of various forces. Once they go out, it will be the time for major things to happen.


    The demon training hall is blessed by the divine array, but it still looks a little broken. It doesn''t return to the glory of the past, so it is mistaken by the divine corpse as an ownerless thing.


    Yang Wu felt the coming of the divine corpse, and wiped a trace of surprise: "the divine corpse?", paused for a moment, and said to himself, "dare to catch up, let me see how strong your ability is."


    The next moment, he controlled the demon training hall and hit the God corpse.


    The speed of the demon training hall was so fast that it hit the divine corpse like a meteor.


    The God corpse didn''t expect the temple to hit him. He was startled, hit his body, and then shouted, "who is in the temple, please come out quickly."


    The corpse was so wise that he guessed that the temple had a Lord.


    However, he did not retreat. He still had a glimmer of fantasy and wanted to be the master of the temple.


    Yang Wu ignored the corpse and urged the temple to continue to hit.


    "Hum, I really don''t think a mere temple can hurt me. It''s just the power of the divine array. Look at me breaking it." the divine corpse calmed his mind, drank, tied his hands and rushed towards the temple.


    Corpse seal.


    Countless corpse Qi forces gathered together, and a large number of heaven and earth mysterious Qi were condensed by him, forming a majestic mark and shooting towards the temple.


    Countless forces were influenced by him to form the power to destroy heaven and earth and show extraordinary combat power.


    In the face of this mark, Yang Wu still didn''t take action. He just held the demon training order and continuously input his power. The power of the divine array was blessed layer by layer, and the dozens of demon trainers were fully activated. Their explosive power kept growing and reached the divine level. This is the result of the blessing of the divine array and Yang Wu''s power.


    When the power of the corpse seal was about to fall into the temple, more than a dozen demon trainers took action at the same time. Some waved it with hooks, some whipped it wildly, and some chopped it with a decapitation knife... They showed amazing power to protect the demon training temple.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking forces exploded endlessly, and regiments of forces splashed endlessly in all directions. Clouds scattered and thousands of miles of void collapsed, resulting in amazing destructive power.


    The corpse seal of the divine corpse was scattered, and there was still more force to fight towards the divine corpse.


    The divine corpse shot again and again, and then blocked the power of many demon trainers. However, the demon training hall had run into the divine corpse, and he was forced to stop with all his strength. He was still hit and rolled away.


    "So fierce!" the corpse exclaimed and retreated madly.


    Yang Wu urged the demon training hall to continue to hit the past. He outlined a smile on his face and said: "the demon training hall is integrated with the will of the owners of the demon training hall in previous dynasties. I don''t lose much power, but I can also give full play to their all sky level attack power."


    The demon trainer sent out again, and it was another move to subdue the attack of the demon butcher and hit the God corpse.


    The divine corpse didn''t dare to be careless. His palms were photographed continuously. His strength was much stronger time by time. He couldn''t blow up these demon trainers. On the contrary, he was hurt by the joint efforts of the demon trainers, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    "I won''t play anymore." the corpse was so depressed that even the master in the hall didn''t know what was sacred, so he was forced back by the power of this array. It was a shame.


    "If you don''t want to play, don''t play. It''s not so easy. Come in here." Yang Wu doesn''t want to let go of the divine corpse. He knows that the corpse driving clan and corpse clan in Xiangjiang community have enemies with Hengshan sect. He can''t let go of each other.


    The demon training hall crashed at full speed. The divine array expanded and no longer attacked the divine corpse, bringing him directly into the scope of the temple.


    After entering the array, the divine corpse didn''t panic. There was a strong evil intention in the cyan pupil, and said with a sneer: "it''s wonderful to dare to let my lord enter the array."


    At the next moment, eighteen flags flew behind him and inserted them in all directions.


    Whew, whew!


    These flags are inserted in different directions, which actually slows down the flowing power of the divine array.


    "Break the array flag?" Yang Wu shouted softly.


    The corpse looked at Yang Wu and said, "good eyesight. This Temple belongs to me."


    Then he patted a startling hand at Yang Wu to erase Yang Wu.


    In his opinion, Yang Wu''s strength is not strong, but the God array of the temple.


    The divine corpse attacks the corpse evil spirit for a while, and ordinary creatures don''t want to touch it, because the corpse evil spirit not only corrodes the vitality, but also contains the domineering corpse poison, which is very difficult to entangle and get rid of.


    Yang Wu was not afraid either. His eyes were full of a strong sense of war. He took the initiative to welcome him. Just like the Xuanwu water, he punched out and rushed to the other party''s palm with the trend of breaking the river.


    When the two moves collided, Yang Wu and the divine corpse staggered at the same time and fought back at the same time. The speed was amazing.


    They beat fast, one move after another, so that the hall shook, the air continued to crack, and there was a lot of movement.


    The white haired Witch and white falling clouds in the hall dare not approach the past. Any residual force in the battle can make them fall and die.


    "My Lord is getting stronger and stronger." Bai Luoyun hasn''t seen Yang Wu in a while. Now I''ll see you again. I can''t help feeling very much.


    He followed Yang Wu for eight years. In eight years, Yang Wu jumped from the realm of earth and sea to a strong man comparable to the sky. The speed of promotion is really out of reach.


    The white haired witch also thought deeply and said, "we can''t catch up with the Lord no matter how hard we try, as long as we don''t get too far and don''t be considered worthless."


    "You''re right. I''ll break through to the holy land as soon as possible and be one of the strongest followers of the Lord." Bai Luoyun said with a tight fist.


    "This goal is good. Come on," said the white haired witch with a light smile.


    Her heart is thinking that she not only wants to be one of Yang Wu''s strongest followers, but also wants to be his woman one day.


    In the battlefield, Yang Wu fought more and more fiercely with the divine corpse. No one took advantage of anyone and no one retreated.


    Yang Wu punched the divine corpse, and the divine corpse also slapped Yang Wu. Most of them exchanged moves for moves.


    Yang Wu can fight with the divine corpse with his bare hands, which means that he really has the ability to fight through the sky.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you, boy." the corpse roared, and his eyes shot blue light on Yang Wu''s basaltic armor. The basaltic armor was corrupted, went straight into Yang Wu''s chest and knocked Yang Wu away.


    After the divine corpse succeeded, he pursued again and punched Yang Wu''s key with a fierce fist to kill Yang Wu.


    Although Yang Wu was attacked, he was not completely passive. The Youming ice wing blade cut out and cut at the waist of the divine corpse. Although he did not cut off the divine corpse, he also prevented the attack of the divine corpse.


    "Big big!" Yang Wu shouted wildly, and suddenly became a giant of 130 feet. He angrily kicked the corpse and kicked the other party away.


    Fengshen leg.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1313

    Yang Wu''s two gifted powers are integrated into the spirit of divine burial and enter the second stage. With the completion of Yang Wu''s holy body, the gifted power of the second stage becomes stronger. Each arm sweeps out like a huge snake and python rushing out to devour the God''s corpse. The wind god leg increases the speed and kicks out the power of storms. Those wind blades can strangle everything.


    After Yang Wuda reached the level 7 star pattern realm, his strength was really too strong.


    There is boundless power of stars falling down on the purple micro star. Every move contains the power of a super star.


    Today, Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness can withstand several times, even dozens of times, the power of other peak saints and stars.


    The peak sage can bear the power of one star, and Yang Wu has already surpassed this category and reached the power of seven stars.


    In other words, each level of star grain realm can bear the power of one star. The level 7 star grain realm can bear the power of seven stars. The power of seven stars is superimposed to form a huge star power. That combat power is by no means a joke.


    This is the metamorphosis of Dacheng holy body.


    Under Yang Wu''s all-out bombardment, the divine body can''t get well. The divine body is hit with scars. If it goes on like this, Yang Wuzhen may kill him.


    When the divine corpse reaches the divine realm, it is not easy to be defeated


    The corpse evil spirit of the divine corpse formed a terrible field and wrapped Yang Wu layer by layer. He was confident that no creature could stop these corpse Qi, and Yang Wu would be killed by him.


    In addition, he is not afraid of pain. Unless his vitality is completely destroyed, he can fight all the time. Moreover, he thinks that the divine body is stronger than Yang Wu.


    Just when he thought he could have an advantage, suddenly a terrible force of lightning fell down.


    Fork magnetic field.


    The boundless power of thunder and lightning rolled in wave after wave. An electric fork twisted on the divine corpse, broke his divine body, disappeared into his body and cut off his vitality.


    This time the corpse was afraid.


    The Yang and gang power of thunder and lightning is just the bane of his corpse evil spirit, which continues to destroy his vitality. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is like a thunder god, controlling the power of thunder. Many electric forks bombard the corpse constantly, and the corpse evil spirit of the corpse is destroyed.


    The divine corpse will not just sit and wait to die. Once again, his pupils burst out amazing killing power, like a skeleton swallowing vitality. He broke the power of the electric fork and wound towards Yang Kai. Not only that, he also showed his unique skill - corpse mountain change.


    Suddenly, his divine body was also becoming larger, such as turning into a corpse mountain. The majestic corpse Qi kept exploding, and boundless power surged. The overbearing palm beat out and smashed Yang Wu''s electric fork power. Regardless of the pain he suffered, he braved forward and vowed to kill Yang Wu in this move.


    Yang Wu felt that the other party was desperate and no longer had any reservations: "try how strong your strength is."


    Next, there were seven huge star lines floating on Yang Wu''s body, shrouded by the power of stars one after another, took a step forward with his right foot, and his fist blew out like a dragon.


    Yang Wu also tried his best.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    The sun and moon are reversing, the stars are drifting, and Zhenwu king comes to the world.


    Boom boom!


    After the fist and palm hit together, the two destructive forces exploded, and the two creatures vomited blood and turned back.


    Yang Wu and a divine corpse can draw. This strength is really amazing.


    When he was in the level 6 star pattern realm, Yang Wu had the ability to kill God level creatures. With the help of divine weapons and talents, now he can fight God level creatures without using those cards. This is his progress.


    At the moment of separation from Yang Wu, the divine corpse turned and fled without hesitation.


    A Terran who is still in the realm of star pattern can deal with a god level creature like him. It is definitely a demon among demons. When will it be if he doesn''t retreat.


    Unfortunately, how could Yang Wu let him escape.


    "How can you escape such a good puppet corpse?" Yang Wu shouted, and finally launched his soul attack.


    The divine corpse can come back to life, not only because the corpse has changed, but also because the soul has been re dignified.


    Magic shadow needle.


    The soul power attack is more effective with the magic shadow needle. It can directly pierce into the soul of the opponent and seriously injure the opponent.


    The soul of the divine corpse is hidden in the corpse sea. The corpse sea is similar to the human spirit, where the corpse soul is contained.


    The spirit corpse soul is stronger than ordinary creatures. It is a kind of variant soul with strong regeneration ability. When the shadow needle attacks the corpse soul, the corpse soul forms layers of defense to block the shadow needle.


    This is Yang Wu''s first defeat with the magic shadow needle.


    "Corpse curse!" the corpse soul of the divine corpse rushed out, opened his voice and roared. The power of the corpse soul formed the corpse curse and rushed towards Yang Wu.


    Once branded by this corpse curse, it will inevitably become a puppet controlled by the God corpse.


    Whip.


    The divine whip is the soul. It was whipped fiercely, and a sharp force was pulled directly towards the corpse curse.


    Bang!


    The corpse curse was directly broken.


    The whip flew in the air, like raindrops falling continuously, and the spirit of the corpse stopped continuously. Unfortunately, it was still beaten so that the soul collapsed little by little.


    The divine corpse was really frightened by Yang Wu. He put away the corpse soul and planned to escape again.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a chance to escape here.


    The shadow of more than ten demon trainers swept over, and the instruments of torture blocked him one by one.


    The strength of these demon trainers is the most powerful in the demon training hall, and they are even stronger together. Even if the divine corpse has a broken flag, it can''t break the divine array of the demon training hall.


    Yang Wu came from behind and attacked continuously with divine whip and magic shadow needle. After a fierce battle, he finally took down the divine corpse.


    Yang Wu didn''t use divine soldiers, just to keep the corpse of the divine corpse. Can he destroy his body? It''s a divine puppet sent to the door and can''t be wasted.


    The soul of the corpse was erased. Yang Wu did not need a living God puppet, but only a dead god puppet.


    "It''s just right to use you to suppress the demon training hall in the future." Yang Wu murmured and began to control the divine corpse clan.


    He practiced "puppet control" and "myriad changes". The combination of the two secrets can condense the soul power of the corpse family, enter the corpse sea of the corpse family and help the divine corpse "live" again.


    Yang Wu got the "ever changing skill" and hasn''t been able to play its mystery. Now he just has a chance to test the ox knife. Naturally, he won''t let it go.


    The ever-changing art is incomparably magical. It can make Yang Wu''s soul change into various shapes, such as various spirit demons, plants and others


    If one day his soul becomes stronger and stronger, it will be a very shocking secret skill to do this step.


    This ever-changing skill can not be practiced by anyone. People who must have a soul embryo can practice it. It happened that Yang Wu reached the point of soul embryo. He has cultivated the Royal soul Heart Sutra and the soul formula. How powerful the soul is. It is much easier to practice the ever-changing skill.


    Ever changing is to change your soul fetus into different shapes. You must be able to well control your soul force and squeeze it to varying degrees, just like pinching clay figurines. You can change your soul fetus before you can really change.


    Yang Wu hasn''t been able to do this yet, but it''s easy to separate part of the soul power into the corpse soul in the corpse sea.


    When Yang Wu''s soul power was injected into the corpse sea and turned into a corpse soul, the divine corpse lived.


    This soul power is not like the soul power to create an edict. It only needs to maintain the will power to control the God corpse.


    After controlling the corpse, Yang Wu let the corpse move into the depths of the demon training hall, and then he guarded the demon training hall.


    The demon training hall galloped again.


    This time, Yang Wu started a hidden array to hide the demon training hall to avoid trouble again.


    When the demon training hall flew to the war world, Yang Wu practiced with the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch''s cultivation talent is no worse than any Tianjiao in the extraordinary world. She was only delayed for a period of time. Fortunately, she was made up by the second-class immortal liquid and pill given by Yang Wu.


    In Yang Wu''s opinion, she still has great potential to tap, so take advantage of this free time to teach her.


    She is a very beautiful woman, even a little more beautiful than Shu Yujun, but she is usually covered by white hair. Few people can see her peerless face. In her heart, she will only bloom for the men in front of her in this life.


    "If you attack faster, how can this energy hurt me?"


    "Imagine me as your enemy. Be more cruel. Don''t be polite."


    "Yunqi, how can you stay with Ben Shao if you go on like this? You are too weak."


    "Yunqi, you are a sissy."


    ¡­¡­


    The white haired witch is fighting with Yang Wu with all her solutions. Her combat effectiveness of level-3 star pattern realm is very strong, but even the strength of level-1 star pattern realm of Yang Wu can''t match. She is despised by Yang Wu.


    The white haired witch is also a person with self-esteem. She doesn''t want to have a growing gap with Yang Wu. She keeps exploding amazing energy to kill Yang Wu, including her silver haired talent, just to show that she is really not so unbearable.


    Before her silver hair touched Yang Wu, Yang Wu grabbed her hair and hit her heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, Yang Wu hit her like a raindrop.


    The way of thunder.


    The power of thunder and lightning falls down one after another, just like thunder robbery. No one can carry it.


    The white haired witch''s body was riddled with holes, and many places that should not be exposed were also revealed, which was really fragrant and beautiful.


    When she was beaten to death, she was thrown into the medicine tripod.


    "Harden your body well. You''re too weak."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1314

    The white haired witch had a good impression of Yang Wu from the beginning. She was a great man.


    Although Yang Wu was taken by her at the beginning, she was controlled by him later. Later, she was saved by Yang Wu, and she was dead set on him.


    However, she never thought that Yang Wu would destroy her like a devil.


    He is very gentle to other women. Why is he so cruel to her?


    The key is that Yang Wuluo''s attack on her seemed to be full of magic, which made her feel painful and happy.


    She was beaten to pieces by Yang Wu again and again. When she was immersed in the medicine tripod, Yang Wu would pitifully protect the Dharma for her. His gentle eyes made her shy.


    Yang Wu passed on her nine thunder quenching technique, so she tempered her with the power of lightning to help her holy body rise as soon as possible.


    He has a plan, that is to help all the attendants around him achieve the great holy body. Once he reaches that step, it will be a terrible force.


    Of course, he just thought that not everyone has such a monster''s talent and opportunity like him.


    After the white haired witch came out of the medicine tripod again and again, her physical strength increased a lot, her vitality also increased, and her combat effectiveness is also improving rapidly. In terms of the current combat effectiveness, she can definitely be comparable to any intermediate holy land creatures.


    "Yunqi, you''ve made rapid progress, but it''s not enough. Continue to strengthen, understand the power of star patterns, quench your body every day, and find the mystery of the body, and your combat effectiveness will be stronger." Yang Wu told the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch nodded deeply and said, "I know, I will never drag the Lord back."


    "What are you talking about? You are my man. I try my best to improve you in the hope that you will have the ability to protect yourself in the future, so that the people behind you will not come and have to go back with them."


    "The Lord guessed?"


    "You guessed when you passed the mysterious formula to me. The legendary four Island realm is no less powerful than the extraordinary realm. It has invaded the extraordinary realm many times, causing no small killing."


    "The territory of the four islands is too small. That''s the reason why they invaded the extraordinary world. In fact, not all the people on the four islands are heinous."


    "It has nothing to do with me. As long as they don''t come to trouble me or you, I hope you can press them at the wusheng conference."


    "I will try my best."


    ¡­¡­


    When the white haired witch was practiced by Yang Wu, Bai Luoyun was not idle, and he was also practicing madly.


    Bai Luoyun is still a little away from the holy land. He is not a human race. He can''t participate in the wusheng meeting, but he can participate in the all saints meeting.


    The all saints'' meeting is the collision of the strongest saints of different races. He can enter the territory of different races and strive for a quota, which is also a goal set by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu gave him a lot of cultivation resources, enough for him to rush into the Holy Land in a short time, but Yang Wu hoped that he would continue to polish his body. Only when the body is strong can any creature have more powerful combat effectiveness.


    The man Tuo holy flower is practicing with Bai Luoyun.


    After swallowing many high-level demons, mantuo holy flower has long been stable in the top holy land. It is enough for her to practice white falling clouds.


    Flowers and vines kept beating Bai Luoyun. Bai Luoyun tried his best to stop them. Finally, he was beaten and bruised all over. When he was about to be killed, he was also thrown into a medicine tripod to recover.


    After grinding and training again and again, he has also made very obvious progress, which will be of greater benefit to him in the future.


    Bai Luoyun is a Baishui person who can be cruel to himself, but in his opinion, it is not enough. Of course, being cruel is not enough. He also needs to be savvy. He needs to find a way suitable for him to become stronger.


    When a person knows how to reflect on his shortcomings, it will be the time for him to make progress.


    Unknowingly, the demon training hall came over the war clan world


    At this time, Yang Wu did not hesitate to sense the inheritance tower of the drug temple and transferred the demon training temple to the drug temple.


    Then Yang Wu threw the white haired Witch and Bai Luoyun into the medicine temple for cultivation.


    There are many mountains and the inheritance of many martial artists. It is a suitable place for training.


    Now, Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, Wu Simin and others are also honing here.


    Yang Wu will not treat the people around him badly. He does what he says.


    As for Ren Xiaofeng and Nangong celery, there are other important tasks.


    Ren Xiaofeng once created a first-class force with strong management ability. Yang Wu arranged for him to form an intelligence team to develop all kinds of talents needed by the Wuhou gang.


    At any time, intelligence is the quickest way to know the world''s affairs. Only with intelligence can we better understand the world''s dynamics, which is of great benefit to the development of forces.


    As for Nangong celery, it originally had its own industry, which was called "Nangong firm" in Dingcheng, and took the sales path of pills and herbs.


    Nangong firm originally had a group of people who established many industries in many places. It is also a first-class force. Yang Wu has no reason to let go of such a force. Nangong celery has long wanted to find a backer, and relying on Yang Wu is undoubtedly the best choice.


    As for whether Nangong Xiqin can change Nangong business into "Wuhou business", it depends on her own ability.


    When she returned to Dingcheng, Yang Wu helped her improve her strength by one level, and asked Ren Xiaofeng to cooperate with her to suppress some opposition voices.


    Yang Wu is too lazy to pay attention to these things. At present, his most desire is to go to Zixiao hall to marry ziyuyue back.


    Zixiao temple has attacked and killed him, which proves that the other party really doesn''t want him to be with ziyuyue. If ziyuyue is sent to the divine world, he will regret it.


    Zixiao hall is powerful. It''s impossible for him to go alone now. We must find more powerful help.


    Yue Huaijin is really a good help, but she always wants to restore her freedom. It''s difficult to make her work 100%.


    Yang Wu cast his eyes on the saints suppressed by the inheritance tower.


    Dou Yan, this is definitely a creature with abnormal strength. He must be stronger than Yue Huaijin. Yang Wu suspects that he is definitely the existence of the highest level of God level, even if he is not beyond the level of God.


    If you have his help, you will have enough confidence to go to Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu came to the bottom of the inheritance tower. He saw the suppressed Dou Yan. The other party was still full of spirit and fierce, and did not give in because of the suppression.


    "Little bastard, how dare you come to see me." Dou Yan couldn''t help roaring after seeing Yang Wu.


    His voice is full of the power of killing and cutting. If there was no inheritance tower to suppress it, Yang Wu could be killed by this voice.


    Yang Wu looked at Dou Yan and said, "old dog, you''re just a prisoner at the bottom of the steps. If you talk to me like this, believe it or not, you''ll be suppressed here forever?"


    "You are nothing but a registered disciple of the medicine temple. When I get out of trouble, I must make your life worse than death." Dou Yan said gnashing his teeth.


    Yang Wu sketched a faint smile and said, "don''t expect so much in your life." after a pause, he said: "in fact, this time I want to release the elder. Since the elder wants to kill me, think I haven''t been here. Anyway, I didn''t suppress you here."


    Yang Wu turned and left.


    Dou Yan shouted, "do you really want to let me out?"


    Yang Wu didn''t answer. He continued walking. His back will soon disappear in the inheritance tower.


    "What do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will meet you." Dou Yan shouted.


    He has a lot of skills, but he can''t escape the suppression of the inheritance tower. He doesn''t want to continue like this. As long as he can leave here and lower his attitude, what is it.


    Yang Wu ignored him and quietly left the inheritance tower.


    "It won''t be long before you give in." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He can feel the change in Douyan''s heart, so he is not in a hurry for the time being.


    It''s best to find the thin monkey. I believe they can talk with their peers.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu called Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao brothers and asked them to rush to the world of swallowing Japan to look for thin monkeys.


    The location of the thin monkey is very hidden, but I have already told Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu killed the demon level strongman of the death clan. It''s not convenient for him to go to the world of swallowing the sun for the time being. It''s just right for Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao to go. Their two brothers are eager to leave Yang Wu and have some free space.


    They took orders and will find the thin monkey as soon as possible.


    Then Yang Wu returned to his family.


    In the days he left, Yang Jiacheng was very popular.


    A large number of martial artists poured into Yang Jiacheng just to buy a divine pill from Yang Wu.


    But is Yang Wu''s divine pill so easy to ask?


    If you can''t find a divine pill, you can also ask for an imperial holy pill.


    Imperial holy elixir is the holy elixir of quadruple thunder robbery. It has amazing effect and has little impact on the foundation.


    The people of the Yang family spread the news that Yang Wu was not only a divine herbalist, but also an imperial level herbalist. He was a limited imperial level herbalist in the extraordinary world.


    Many martial artists release tasks at the sub altar of the Yang family pharmacist alliance. They hope that Yang Wu will take over their tasks. At the same time, there are also assigned tasks for Yang Wu, but the cost will be higher.


    In addition, some forces have come to form an alliance with the Yang family, and their intention is self-evident.


    After Yang Wu returned to the clan, he began to select tasks. He would only receive them if the bid was high. Without enough price, he would not sell. It would be OK for the following people to do the work. In addition, he was willing to meet the requirements of some forces, as long as the other party paid enough price.


    As for the alliance, it is up to Gong Silan and Yang Taihe to decide. If they think they can form an alliance, he agrees. If they don''t like it, he won''t agree.


    During the time of Yang Wudang patriarch, the Yang family grew rapidly.


    At the critical moment, a message came quickly. The yama palace asked Yang Wu to go to the death mountain, otherwise the death rose would die.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1315

    "Amitabha, Amitabha, a female goblin who can eat people fell from the sky. I''m afraid the female goblin will eat me, Amitabha..."


    "Don''t look at others like that, sister. They will be shy!"


    "Do it yourself!"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know I saved your life? Do you think that if you are more beautiful and powerful, you can make me succumb to your debauchery and power? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Do it yourself!"


    "It''s revenge for kindness. Can you feel your conscience?"


    "Ah... You snake and scorpion woman murdered her husband. You must die hard. One day I will become a ghost and come back to claim your life..."


    "Well, you go back with me. After that, you will be one of the Deputy commanders of the death Corps. All actions are only responsible for the head!"


    "You like me, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Scenes of the past are replayed endlessly in the young man''s mind.


    On the once ruthless battlefield, there is still a trace of unforgettable past.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t come to the death mountain, the death rose will be cut off.


    Who is Yang Wu?


    Who is the rose of death?


    Between the two, only their parties know, and outsiders don''t know at all. The people of the Yang family never want Yang Wu to enter the mountain of death. The hell palace will certainly prepare a snare waiting for Yang Wu to save people.


    Yang Wu wiped a sneer on his face and muttered, "what a move to invite the king into the urn!"


    In his present position, can he save the rose of death?


    Their love doesn''t seem to be that far. Why does the hell palace think it can attract him?


    Yang Wu called Pang Yuan to discuss the matter.


    "How do the military division think it should be solved?"


    "If the Lord doesn''t go, it''s the best solution."


    "No choice?"


    "I have no choice. How can the Lord''s ten thousand gold body commit risks for a woman? Besides, the woman is also from the hell palace. Even if the patriarch saves her, it''s hard to ensure that she is not the one who has been controlled long ago. Therefore, there is no need to commit risks. The patriarch must not take chances."


    Pang Yuan was quite right, and he also talked about Yang Wu''s heart.


    For the sake of his past love with death rose, Yang Wu wanted to save her. After all, his first martial art was obtained by saving her. At the beginning, she was good to him.


    However, this friendship alone makes him risk, which is obviously not worth it.


    Yang Wu is no longer a hot-blooded boy.


    "Then don''t care about him. I''m going to Zixiao hall. I have to go this time. What good plan does the military master have?" Yang Wu asked Pang Yuan again.


    Yang Wu said the situation of ziyuyue again. Pang Yuan''s face kept twitching. First he came to the yama hall and then to the Zixiao hall, which really scared his heart and liver out.


    Pang Yuan had already known all the forces in the transcendental realm, otherwise it would be difficult for him to act as Yang Wu''s military division.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "since the Lord wants to welcome her back, please welcome her back in a dignified manner."


    "How to make a big fuss?"


    "With the gift of God''s pill, we can recruit heroes from all over the world and greet them together with the Lord. Once successful, it can also help the Lord and the Yang family''s reputation to a higher level. If not successful, it can also make Zixiao hall afraid and dare not kill you easily."


    "Your idea is good. Let''s discuss it carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    After carefully discussing many details, Yang Wu and Pang Yuan decided to go to Zixiao hall to meet ziyuyue.


    Purple moon has an irreplaceable position in his heart. Today, it''s time to receive her.


    Therefore, Yang Wu sent out a message, which old monster was willing to go with him to Zixiao hall to meet his wife ziyuyue''s return, gave him a divine pill, and was willing to open the furnace to refine the divine pill for each other.


    When the news spread out from yangjiacheng, it immediately caused a sensation.


    "Ziyuyue, the saint of Zixiao temple, is Yang Wu''s wife? Why haven''t you heard of it."


    "It has long been said that Yang Wu had an affair with the purple language Moon Fairy. It seems that it''s true."


    "It''s not so easy for a god pill to want a god level strong man to work hard. I''m afraid he can''t call a few people to help."


    "Zixiao hall is so powerful that not everyone dares to provoke such a behemoth."


    "Don''t forget that behind Yang Wu is the heavenly palace. There are also overlords in the heavenly palace, and Xiang Dingtian seems to have something to do with the heavenly palace. Zixiao hall doesn''t dare to mess around."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Yang Wu set out, he still had a lot to do.


    First refine a batch of pills to deal with the tasks of Yang''s allies and pharmacist alliance.


    He went into the temple of medicine to refine pills and completed these alchemy tasks as quickly as possible.


    It''s hard to say whether a strong man of Tongtian level is willing to protect him to Zixiao hall.


    Fortunately, their influence this time is not only aimed at the human race, but also includes the spirit demon race and alien race. Perhaps these races can not be afraid of Zixiao hall.


    To this end, Yang Wu also has to prepare some holy elixirs of the spirit demon family and other races. No matter whether they are used or not, they will be refined first, which can be regarded as prepared.


    After Yang Wu got the inheritance of the medicine temple, alchemy became more and more handy, and the failure rate was very small. Most of the refined alchemy were more than two robberies, and every time God thunder came down, he would want to live and die.


    After each serious injury, he would rush into the medicine tripod to practice the holy body.


    The condensed liquid in his medicine tripod contains various irritants, which will make the quenching method get twice the result with half the effort, as long as he can bear the toss of life and death.


    These pains may be difficult for others, but for Yang Wu, they are all small. He is a master only after suffering from hardships. He is not lucky to get today''s achievements.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Wu refined a large number of pills. In addition to divine pills, there are also holy pills, which is enough for the Yang family to support for a long time.


    Yang Wu summoned the Earth Dragon: "Qiu long, this divine pill is given to you to help you break through the realm."


    The earth dragon was very happy.


    A divine pill can definitely help him improve his strength and reduce his Millennium cultivation.


    "Thank you, Lord." after the Earth Dragon got the divine pill, he said with great gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. Open up some first-class medicine fields for me. I can use them all." Yang Wu replied.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll get you a lot of territory." the Earth Dragon replied.


    The Earth Dragon is best at loosening the soil. He also has a talent to help upgrade the soil. Where he is, he is a good place to plant herbs.


    Yang Wu plans to take his mother to the medicine temple.


    The Yang family''s territory is not small, but it is far less safe than in the medicine temple.


    After Yang Wu sent the Earth Dragon, he called Yue Huaijin again.


    Most of the time, Yue Huaijin stayed in the Yang family and guarded the Yang family secretly.


    Yue Huaijin is powerful. During her time, those strong people who want to fish in troubled waters and enter the Yang family were directly sent away by her.


    Who knows whether those powerful people come to inquire about any news or secretly lay hands on the Yang family.


    The strong people without normal worship posts are not allowed to enter the Yang family City, which is the Yang family''s current strict security.


    After a period of time, the Tongtian strongmen who came to the Yang family basically took formal channels and did not dare to sneak in.


    "I want you to save someone," Yang Wu said to yuehuai sincerely.


    "Lord, just give orders." Yue Huai replied.


    When she answered, she leaned forward slightly, revealing a small piece of snow-white skin. It was really exciting.


    She is a woman of the fox moon family. She is naturally charming and charming. Her voice is graceful. Wearing a white skirt on her exquisite figure, she is like a fairy coming to earth. It is beautiful.


    Such a woman can''t help but bring her into the skirt of her clothes.


    Yang Wu is not polite to yuehuai. He directly condenses the appearance of death rose and asks yuehuai to go to the death mountain to save her.


    Just finished with Pang Yuan, he still couldn''t let go of the rose of death.


    Maybe he has a romantic nature.


    During the years when he joined the army at the border in the summer, he still missed it very much.


    "Saving people in the former Yama palace, Lord, the task you gave me is really dangerous." Yue Huaijin said with a moving look.


    "There is also Yama palace in the divine world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Not only is there, but also there is incomparable terror." Yue Huaijin sighed.


    "Will you take the task or not?"


    "Then, I also want to see what big secrets are hidden in the world."


    "OK, be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu wants to go to Zixiao hall, but he takes Yue Huaijin away. This is not a good thing for him.


    But he has done so. Of course, he is fully prepared. He thinks it''s time to go back to the heavenly palace.


    He also has a backstage.


    Ziyuyue''s marriage was witnessed by his master. His master can''t ignore him.


    And he also has a senior brother Xiang Dingtian. It''s impossible for the other party to ignore it, isn''t it?


    So, without disturbing anyone, he went to the heavenly palace alone in the thunder cloud.


    With Lei Jieyun, Yang Wu''s flight speed is too fast, and he won''t consume any power. He just needs to spend some mental energy to guide Lei Jieyun forward.


    He can also concentrate on Cultivation on Lei Jieyun.


    Soul formula needs constant cultivation.


    "Killing the world crazy knife" can also be put on the cultivation schedule.


    There are many martial arts possessed by Yang Wu, which must also be cultivated frequently.


    Practice is like sailing against the current. If you neglect it one day, you may not advance or retreat.


    Yang Wu must seize the time to practice and reach the jade moon realm as soon as possible.


    When the Zixiao hall was over, he had to look for the whereabouts of the next mysterious essence.


    Without xuanjing Qi, the level of Taishang jiuxuan formula can''t be raised, and he still can''t break through a higher level.


    Now, the nine xuanjue of the Supreme Court integrates a large number of xuanjue, and the absorption speed is faster than before, which only improves his cultivation speed, but can not help him break through the bottleneck.


    Yang Wu thought a little far: "the Wuhou Gang is already under construction. Unfortunately, the base area has not been selected. The location of the heavenly palace is very good, but the master will not agree. I have to find a place to take root in the base camp as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1316

    The heavenly palace is located in the mountains of Tianyu. The outer hall has long been destroyed and frozen, and the inner hall cannot be transmitted without the heavenly palace order.


    Yang Wu came back to the Tianyu mountains and looked at this ice and snow. He was in a comfortable mood. He couldn''t help shouting, "I''m back in Tiangong."


    Yang Wu landed. He hid his breath. No one could find his existence.


    Even if he stood in the ice and snow, the nearby creatures could not see him. He had a feeling of being integrated into the world.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop much. He urged the token and went directly into the inner hall of the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace is still a burst of dilapidated and extremely depressed. It has not recovered its former glory because of its popularity.


    After Yang Wu came in, someone greeted him immediately. It was Jiang Ping.


    This guy is good-looking. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and straight. His untidy appearance is full of evil spirit. He still has a weed in his mouth. With a sense of banter, he said, "are you willing to come back? I thought you forgot your identity as a disciple of the heavenly palace."


    "I didn''t know you were a disciple of the heavenly palace," Yang Wu replied.


    Every time I see Jiang Ping, this guy''s strength is greatly improved. He doubts whether this guy is changed by the same person or other strong people.


    Among his peers, Yang Wu''s promotion speed is unmatched. Even Jin prisoner has been pulled away by him for a long distance.


    Jiang Ping seems to be able to keep up, which is amazing.


    "Hehe, I''m the chief disciple of the heavenly palace. I''ll be the leader of the heavenly palace in the future. You wait for mortals to submit." Jiang Ping said from above.


    Yang Wu outlined a sneer and said, "who gives you such confidence? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you down now."


    "If you want to fight with me, you can accompany me at any time, but we have one thing to do now." Jiang Ping said solemnly.


    "Wait until you fight." Yang Wu wiped his fierce eyes, drank and shot at Jiang Ping.


    Yang Wu was merciless. When he hit him with a martial fist, no one could stop his arrogance.


    Jiang Ping reacted quickly, dodged quickly, and shouted, "Why are you so confused about customs? We are martial brothers. We fight and kill as soon as we meet. Is that really good?"


    "If you don''t want me to fight, get down on your knees and shout, elder martial brother. Maybe I''ll make you feel better."


    "It''s too much to deceive people. I really think Ben is less afraid of you."


    "Then come."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Jiang Ping fought.


    Yang Wu didn''t try his best, but used the combat effectiveness of the first-class star pattern realm. He wanted to try how strong Jiang Ping was.


    His first-class star pattern realm can be compared with the ordinary intermediate star pattern realm.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ping can easily stop it. This guy''s speed is not generally fast.


    Therefore, Yang Wu raised his strength to the level-3 star pattern realm in one breath, and no longer showed mercy. He took out his ability to fight with Jin prisoners and wanted to suppress Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping knew that Yang Wu''s strength was very strong. He had been retreating and didn''t want to fight with Yang Wu, but Yang Wu forced him again and again, and he was angry.


    "Show your true skills, or you will capsize in the gutter." Jiang Ping drank and began to fight back.


    Wind killer blade.


    Jiang Ping''s cultivation was mysterious. With the enhancement of his strength, his combat effectiveness became stronger. The boundless wind blade formed a storm and hanged Yang Wu.


    This storm power is no less than the combat power of level 6 star pattern realm. Such combat power is already incomparably top among the younger generation.


    Many of the older generation''s strongmen can''t compare with them.


    Jiang Ping is also worthy of being among the top ten in the Tianlong list.


    It''s just that such pressure is nothing to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu kicked out the wind god''s leg, and a large number of wind blades twisted to form a tornado, which constantly collided with Jiang Ping''s power.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces blew apart and many mysterious waves splashed away.


    Ignoring these forces, Yang Wu continued to kick Jiang Ping angrily.


    With the strength of his three-level star pattern realm, it is enough to fight against senior saints. Needless to say, Jiang Ping''s combat power is not enough.


    Seeing that Yang Wu''s attack would kick Jiang Ping, he retreated like a gust of wind.


    Follow the wind.


    Jiang Ping''s savvy was as amazing. He seemed to move in a gust of wind. He not only escaped Yang Wu''s attack, but also imagined countless Jiang Ping and attacked Yang Wu.


    At the same time, the power of stars broke through the sky, and Jiang Ping''s real power was shown. His realm reached the realm of level five star pattern, and his ability to fight beyond his level was at least as strong as that of level eight star pattern.


    This is Jiang Ping''s real strength.


    When Yang Wu saw Jiang Ping''s combat effectiveness, he looked at it. Unexpectedly, the other party reached this step after coming out of the Huasheng pool, and the other party''s opportunity was no less than him.


    "This skill is not enough." Yang Wu drank, and the electric fork magnetic field suddenly appeared, enveloping all the shadows of Jiang Ping, and brutally killing him.


    Yang Wu has raised his strength to the level 4 star pattern realm, and his combat effectiveness is no less than that of Jiang Ping, or even better.


    Yang Wu thought he could take Jiang Ping directly. Who knows that Jiang Ping surprised him again.


    Sanqing holy art.


    Jiang Ping showed his unique skill for the first time, which is his inheritance - one Qi and three cleans.


    Desha.


    Wind blade.


    Huogang.


    The local wind and fire formed three different attacks. The three Jiang Ping encircled and killed Yang Wu from different directions.


    Three different forces collided with Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field. Many electric forks were cracked, the earth dragons surging underground were also blown to pieces, and countless wind blades and fire gang were constantly destroyed.


    At this stage of competition, it depends on whose combat effectiveness is stronger.


    A hidden Earth Dragon rushed up from under Yang Wu''s feet and swallowed Yang Wu with one mouth.


    Jiang Ping endured the bombardment of the power of the electric fork. He pinched his hands and shouted, "die!"


    The Earth Dragon with tearing power is enough to hang any high-level saint.


    Yang Wu felt a little pressure, but everything was within his range. He shook his arm and smashed the earthworm directly with rough brute force.


    "If you still have any cards, just show them." Yang Wu said confidently.


    Today, he will thoroughly subdue Jiang Ping.


    Just as his words fell, the three statues of Jiang Ping disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they appeared in three different directions of Yang Wu and were very close to Yang Wu.


    Trinity!


    Just now Jiang Ping only used three different forces to attack, but now he has formed an array together. Once again, he has even more amazing combat effectiveness, which is enough to threaten even the top saints.


    With the power of heaven, earth and man, the Earth Dragon, wind dragon and fire dragon formed by the attack of earth wind and fire. They hanged Yang Wu crazily.


    "I don''t believe you can really withstand benshao''s death." Jiang Ping secretly drank in his heart and burst out all the forces. Many star forces kept surging down, and the mysterious Qi around came, which bombed the place and raised countless dust.


    Jiang Ping''s combat power today is no less than that of Yang Wu and Jin prisoner when they just came out of the Huasheng pool, and even better. In front of us, Jiang Ping is an entity, not an empty body. This is the difference of Sanqing holy art.


    Three to one, almost invincible in the same territory.


    This is the reason why Jiang Ping''s strength can far surpass others. Others are one person and he is three people, which has the effect of multi-layer superposition.


    Yang Wu had such a fierce collision with Jiang Ping for the first time. After feeling the combat effectiveness of the other party, he also raised the combat effectiveness to the same level as the other party, and the domineering brute fists went out continuously.


    Pretty horse boxing.


    Pretty leopard fist.


    These two moves are fast. Unfortunately, they can''t stop the power of the Sancai array.


    In desperation, Yang Wu also performed the art of separation, and one was divided into nine. The combined force of the nine figures directly destroyed Jiang Ping''s three talents array.


    Bang bang!


    The invincible power of one punch after another beat the three Jiang Ping to vomit blood and roll away.


    Yang Wu is invincible in the same territory.


    After Jiang Ping was badly hurt, he ran away in a panic.


    He has unparalleled speed and is confident that he can escape any pursuit. Moreover, he also has the talent of blinking, which is a great means to escape.


    This time, how could Yang Wu let him escape.


    Before Jiang Ping tried his best, the world was completely blocked by him.


    Yang Wu was enveloped by the power of the heaven realm. How amazing the majestic momentum was. Before Jiang Ping escaped, he was punched in the heart and fell directly.


    Poof!


    Jiang Ping vomited blood again, and the other two separate bodies quickly merged with him.


    He didn''t dare to run away, but looked at Yang Wu and said, "we are the same family. It''s a taboo to kill each other."


    Yang Wu saw Jiang Ping in front of him and said with a smile, "since you know you are the same door, do you know what to call me?"


    Jiang Ping''s face was slightly stiff. He soon smiled again and said, "Jiang Ping has met senior brother Yang Wu. Later, you will be the chief disciple of our heavenly palace. Jiang Ping will follow you."


    "Well, you can stay with me in the future, so that you won''t harm good women." Yang Wu replied.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not that kind of person. They all volunteered..." Jiang Ping explained. Before he finished, Yang Wu interrupted him: "don''t explain to me. In short, if I hear that you go to harm a good family and ruin the reputation of our heavenly palace in the future, I''ll castrate you. I''ll do what I say."


    Yang Wu released a spirit of no anger and self prestige, which fell into Jiang Ping''s eyes and made him shiver. Yang Wu''s words were not empty words, but absolutely did what he said.


    Jiang Ping lamented in his heart, "it''s hard to live in the future."


    "Elder martial brother, do you know why I am here?" Jiang Ping changed the topic.


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It was martial uncle Haoren who asked me to wait for you here. He said you could take me to the Tianlong hall and recapture the inheritance of our Tiangong."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1317

    Like the demon training hall, Tianlong hall belongs to the palace of Tiangong.


    Once there were 99 halls in the heavenly palace. After great changes, the halls of the palaces were destroyed and disappeared, and many inheritance disappeared.


    The Tianlong hall is one of the strongest halls in the heavenly palace. It belongs to the Lord of the Tianlong hall. The Lord of the Tianlong hall himself is one of the representatives of the strongest combat power of the heavenly palace and belongs to the overlord level.


    Such a strong man has fallen, and his palace doesn''t know where he is missing.


    Today, when the Dragon hall reappears, some people have obtained some news and will seize the opportunity of the Tianlong hall.


    Jiang pingzao learned the news from Haoren. Unfortunately, he couldn''t easily inherit the Tianlong hall alone, so he had to cooperate with Yang Wu.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Ping was lucky enough to get the inheritance of Sanqing hall to have such combat effectiveness. If he gets the inheritance of Tianlong hall, he is sure to go further. After stepping into Tongtian level in the future, he can also become a overlord.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "the place where the Tianlong hall is located is very dangerous. I don''t think it''s appropriate to go and seize the inheritance there now."


    Haoren told Yang Wu where the Tianlong hall was.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave immediately because the Tianlong hall was in the forbidden area "Longmen Grottoes".


    Longmen Grottoes is a famous place in the extraordinary world, in which you have a narrow escape.


    It is said that it was once the territory of the dragon family. When you enter the Longmen, you will become a real dragon; It is also said that it is the entrance to the divine world. After stepping into it, it will be transmitted to the divine world, or the empty space can no longer return.


    No matter what kind of legend, it is not provoked by ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu did not immediately go to Longmen stone cave to seize the Tianlong hall.


    "That''s the Tianlong hall. It''s said that the Tianlong Scripture was left there, and there are many inheritance of the Tianlong hall. Is that all right?" Jiang Ping wiped off his unwilling color and paused. He said, "if you don''t dare to go, I''ll go alone."


    "The Longmen Grottoes is a dead end. I won''t stop you." Yang Wu said.


    "Then give me the Tianlong order." Jiang Ping said with a look of expectation.


    Tianlong Ling had already fallen into Yang Wu''s hands, which is why Jiang Ping is willing to wait here.


    With the Tianlong order, you can enter the Tianlong hall smoothly. Safety is definitely not a problem.


    However, there is not only one Tianlong order, but a total of three. After collecting three Tianlong orders, the Tianlong hall can be opened.


    Other forces have obtained two other Tianlong orders. As long as Yang Wu is added, it is enough to open the Tianlong hall.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not negotiable. You can follow me. When I''m ready one day, I will definitely go to Tianlong hall."


    "I thought you weren''t going."


    "The Tianlong temple is bound to return to the heavenly palace."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Yang Wu chatted with Jiang Ping. After confirming that Jiang Ping was willing to stay with him, he also allowed the other party to heal. If the other party wanted to leave, he would no longer stop. After all, they were still martial brothers. It was true. At the same time, the other party wanted to go to Tianlong hall. He would not leave until he reached his goal.


    At the same time, he learned from Jiang Ping that Haoren and Nannan had not returned to the heavenly palace. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He also wanted to use his master''s strength to frighten the people in Zixiao hall.


    When Haoren is not here, Yang Wu plans to leave.


    Jiang Ping said quickly, "elder martial brother, come with me."


    Yang Wu is curious. He keeps up with Jiang Ping and goes away. I''m sure the other party doesn''t dare to play any tricks.


    Soon, before Yang Wu and Jiang Ping came to a damaged palace, Jiang Ping erased some covers and revealed something quite frightening.


    Yang Wu exclaimed, "is this... Is this a demon cannon?"


    In front of us is a very magical cannon, with ferocious sharp corners on the gun body. The muzzle is like a black hole, which can devour all gas engines and explode endless power. The gun frame is made of divine materials, and the shape is extremely powerful.


    Jiang Ping nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, it''s the magic cannon. It''s also the most frightening treasure of the heavenly palace."


    Last time, Yang Wu came into the heavenly palace and didn''t really look for any inheritance here. He and ziyuyue got some benefits and left.


    Who would have thought that there was such a terrible big guy left in the heavenly palace.


    Magic cannon is not only made of materials, but also a combination of various arrays. As long as sufficient magic core power is filled, it can explode the attack of destroying gods.


    Eight magic cannons have been made, but there is only one left here.


    And there seems to be something wrong with its appearance, otherwise Jiang Ping wouldn''t have left it here.


    Yang Wu touched the magic cannon and sighed: "the sharp weapon of war!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the array has been destroyed. If you want to recover, you must find a divine array master. Younger martial brother doesn''t have the ability to find a divine array master, so you''ll wait for the elder martial brother to do it." Jiang Ping said. He sighed in his heart: "it''s cheap for Yang Wu. I hope he can really repair it and use it in the future."


    "It''s better not to restore such a destroyed thing." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    The power of magic cannon is terrible. The more power injected, the more powerful it will be. One cannon can not only kill the strong in heaven, but also wipe out a piece of regional creatures, which will damage heaven and harmony.


    "Elder martial brother, as long as we use it properly to deal with some difficult things, or to frighten the enemy when we protect ourselves, it''s enough, not to destroy the world with it," said Jiang Ping.


    Just after he finished, Yang Wu said, "you''re right. Take it back to the Yang family and see if the Xing family dare to commit it in the future."


    "Er... Elder martial brother, this is from the heavenly palace," Jiang Ping reminded.


    "The things in the heavenly palace are mine. I can use them as I want. Do you want to teach me?" Yang Wu glared at Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping was speechless in an instant.


    He began to regret telling Yang Wu about the existence of the magic gun.


    Yang Wu is going to put the magic cannon away. He finds that it is not so easy. The magic cannon is imprisoned in this place by power. There is not enough power to remove it. This is also the reason why Jiang Ping has kept it here.


    "Big! Big! Big!" Yang Wu shook his head and kept getting bigger. When he reached a hundred feet, he picked up the magic gun at one fell swoop.


    Jiang Ping stared at the scene and exclaimed, "is this... This guy a giant?"


    When Yang Wu raised the magic cannon, he was finally able to move it into heaven and earth.


    "Well, I''ll take care of these destroyed things for the time being. I can''t let them harm the world." Yang Wu said with dignity.


    Jiang Ping wanted to vomit blood in an instant.


    Mingming just said he would take it back and put it in the Yang family. Now he says it so grandiosely. He''s really a hypocrite.


    Then Yang Wu walked towards the other broken halls.


    He plans to take a good look around to see what inheritance the heavenly palace has left behind.


    Soon, he passed a palace, where there were falling arrays, emitting waves of light. Whoever stepped into it would be hanged by the array.


    Jiang Ping explained: "this is the five element killing array. Those who enter the array must study the way of array before they can get the inheritance here."


    Yang Wu didn''t enter it reluctantly. After a while, he saw that there were big fingerprints on a copper wall. Each fingerprint contained inexplicable power. When Yang Wu looked at it, he was patted face-to-face with terrible palm power.


    Yang Wu responded for the first time and punched him.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist exploded the power of the handprint, but his body was shocked and retreated ten feet.


    Jiang Ping was surprised again: "this guy is really abnormal. I was beaten and vomited blood when I faced the handprint of the stele for the first time."


    Yang Wu stared at the handprint, as if he saw a strong man from all over the sky throwing out his palm continuously. The power of his palm was terrible enough to open the sky and split the earth.


    After arriving here, Yang Wu understood that some of the inheritance of the heavenly palace was still there. It was just that it was not inherited by words, but branded with the power of will. Only those who could bear the power of will could be inherited.


    After arriving here, Yang Wu didn''t intend to go on.


    Today, he has a lot of inheritance. The will inheritance and blood inheritance of the ancestors of the Yang family are enough for him to digest.


    In addition, his master also gave him the inheritance of the Holy Land and the jade moon realm. As long as he digests it, it is enough to support him to become stronger. If he understands these war skills inheritance one by one, it will take a lot of time.


    When you''re free, let''s take a look at the inheritance here.


    Yang Wu left decisively.


    Jiang Ping didn''t stay. He had the inheritance of Sanqing hall. For other inheritance, he was only selective practice. He didn''t practice all. He also understood the truth that he couldn''t chew too much.


    After Yang Wu and Jiang Ping came out, Yang Wu did not summon Lei Jieyun, but took out the four jiao chariots. The four jiao are stone shaped dragons. They can fly only after they are placed in the holy stone. This is an ancient chariot and belongs to the inheritance of the heavenly palace.


    When Jiang Ping saw the four jiao chariots, his eyes lit up: "this chariot is really great. It''s an artifact to pick up girls."


    He jumped into the chariot impolitely and wanted to sit with Yang Wu.


    Who knows, he was kicked by Yang Wu and drove to say, "to drive the chariot, there is no respect or inferiority."


    "How to control this?" Jiang Ping asked.


    "The stone dragon needs to be controlled to look good. Otherwise, where will it come from?" Yang Wu said boldly.


    Jiang Ping is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. He has never been so angry since his debut. If he can''t beat Yang Wu, he would like to step on Yang Wu''s face and let him act as a handsome young master. I really think he is a servant.


    "For the sake of Tianlong hall, I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it." Jiang Ping thought deeply, jumped on one of the stone Jiaos and said to Yang Wu, "elder martial brother, when will you stay if you don''t put in the holy stone?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? You are a coachman. Of course, you put the holy stone in."


    "I quit!"


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1318

    Sijiao chariot is a top holy class chariot. As long as there are enough top holy stones, it can explode at a speed comparable to that of top saints. Although it can''t be compared with Lei Jieyun, it is also faster than many warships, chariots and flying shuttles.


    The level of the chariot symbolizes the level of identity. The four jiao chariot represents a noble status. Ordinary saints dare not think of it.


    Although these four stone Jiaos are puppets, they can launch incomparably strong combat effectiveness, which ordinary saints can''t deal with.


    Jiang Ping reluctantly drove the chariot and flew quickly.


    He was ashamed enough to be a coachman. He even had to pay the holy stone for Yang Wu. He was so oppressed.


    But he can''t resist Yang Wu. Yang Wu is too violent. He hits people when he doesn''t agree. He really bullies him. His strength is weak.


    Jiang Ping vowed to take revenge when he got the inheritance of Tianlong hall.


    Yang Wu watched Jiang Ping driving the chariot with satisfaction. He lay behind the chariot and meditated. Only by practicing all the time can he become stronger.


    Recently, his soul fetus is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. Once he reaches the day of Dacheng, it is the time for him to enter the soul of heaven.


    When you enter the heavenly soul, you can cover the heaven and earth and have boundless power.


    It can also reach the state of thousands of miles to resist the soul and destroy the enemy in the Heart Sutra of resisting the soul.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s "ever-changing art" has gradually understood some tricks. I believe that it will not take long to have all kinds of changes.


    He has a deep understanding of soul art. He can''t wait to integrate the will of the ancestors of the Yang family and the inheritance passed on to him by his master, which are some opinions on cultivation.


    Yang Wu was lucky enough to become a Dacheng holy body, which does not mean that he can really give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    After integrating their will and opinions, Yang Wu understood that after the seven level star pattern realm was transformed into the avenue of starlight, he could absorb the power of stars with the aid of the avenue. The more these star powers fall, the more powerful they will play in quenching physique.


    The starlight sprinkled all over the sky and kept falling on Yang Wu. He kept injecting the power of these stars into all meridians and acupoints. Each meridians surged like a river, and each acupoint was surging, and the power was increasing little by little. Meridians and acupoints were the two basic elements of cultivation. While they were growing, their skin and flesh would be moistened and become larger, Potential will be stronger.


    These forces are not as powerful as using liquid medicine to stimulate quenching, but they are better than harmony without damaging the body. They can also quench some corners of the body together.


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s seven star patterns turned into seven star dragons, which lingered on his body and set him off with great dignity and dazzling.


    Jiang Ping looked back and scolded in his heart: "dog, Japanese, cultivation speed is so abnormal."


    Jiang Ping didn''t delay any longer. He separated two separate bodies and fell on the other two Shi Jiao. He was also trying to practice and didn''t dare to neglect.


    Those who stay with Yang Wu will be thrown away by him if they don''t practice for a day.


    "Talent is the process of opening human treasures. Now I have talents such as heart, soul, hands and feet. If I want to open new talents, I must further stimulate my internal organs and look for something different, so that I can have one in ten thousand chance to awaken." Yang Wu thought in his heart about the ability to continue to tap talents.


    Anyone who wants to awaken a talent depends on chance and luck. How difficult it is to awaken his talent.


    After Yang Wu became a Dacheng holy body, he always felt that his physical talent still had room to explore and could awaken his talent at any time.


    Like his eyes and ears, he has the talent ability no less than that of ordinary martial artists in the first stage. His vision will be very good and his ear strength will be very good. This is not only the ability better than talent, but also the ability after the physical strength becomes stronger.


    Yang Wu decided to find a new talent. He attracted the power of stars. When these powers didn''t enter his body, he looked at every corner of his body and looked for something different.


    He searched and finally found a different meridian. This meridian can''t store the power of stars. It''s still small. It''s still far from other meridians.


    Therefore, Yang Wu slowly introduced his strength into this nameless meridian and began to stimulate it.


    This meridian also has personality. No matter how exciting Yang Wu''s power is, it is indifferent, as if it does not belong to Yang Wu''s meridian.


    "I don''t believe you are so disobedient." Yang Wu crossed his heart and guided more power into the meridians.


    Unfortunately, the meridians almost burst and could not integrate into the power of the stars, forcing Yang Wu to stop. He was afraid that once the meridians were destroyed, he might lose a lot.


    "Since you don''t accept the power of stars, try the immortal spirit." Yang Wu cast his eyes on the wisp of immortal spirit on the Dantian and began to guide a trace of immortal spirit to the past.


    The immortal spirit is on the Dantian and the immortal peach tree. It is different and mysterious. Yang Wu always thought that it was bred from the immortal peach core, but when the immortal peach tree grew, he didn''t absorb it, so he began to doubt the origin of the immortal spirit.


    It''s a pity that even if he wants to break his head, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. In short, this immortal spirit is the key to his immortal body. It''s only good for him, not bad for him. He won''t care about it. I''ll see Xiao Hei again and have a good chat with him.


    After a trace of immortal Qi disappeared into the meridians, the meridians finally reacted. It seemed to become transparent and crystal clear like glass, which was very different from other meridians.


    Yang Wu felt a little more in his mind, as if this meridians contained a certain talent power that was about to appear.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait to inject immortal Qi again. There was no other change in the meridians. It was transparent, just like a mirror, which could reflect everything.


    "Shining talent? Or transparent glass?" Yang Wu opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Soon, he looked around and urged the power of that meridian. Finally, he found the talent contained in this meridian. This talent is like a mirror, which can reflect everything, and then branded it in his mind to help him quickly understand.


    Yang Wu had a look of ecstasy on his face. Without warning, he kicked Jiang Ping, who was driving Shi Jiao.


    He did it deliberately and not particularly fast. Being noticed by Jiang Ping, Jiang Ping dodged and drove away, and shouted, "you still come."


    "Suddenly, I had a feeling and had two moves with me." Yang Wu said to Jiang Ping.


    He seemed to ask Yang Wu for advice, but in fact he had already shot Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping had no choice but to fight with Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping was also cruel. He broke out with all his strength to avoid being abused by Yang Wu.


    amorous eyes.


    Peach blossom charming finger.


    This is Jiang Ping''s natural power. His eyes are shining with inexplicable light, which can make people fall into the gentle countryside and can''t extricate themselves. At the same time, the finger mang shot out quietly, and the confused finger mang shot at Yang Wu''s heart.


    Jiang Ping was also cruel enough to shoot Yang Wu.


    When Jiang Ping shot, Yang Wu didn''t shoot again. Instead, he stared at Jiang Ping''s moves and urged the natural power of the meridians to find out whether it was his imaginary talent.


    Yang Wu dodged continuously, while Jiang Ping shot continuously. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t even touch Yang Wu''s clothes.


    Storm palm.


    The Phoenix dances.


    The palm power is like a storm. A flame turns into a Phoenix, and the colorful power falls towards Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping still didn''t even touch a cold hair of Yang Wu. He couldn''t help scolding: "I don''t play anymore."


    Just when he didn''t play, Yang Wu suddenly shot.


    Peach blossom charming finger.


    A confused finger shot at Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping was startled. This was his attack move, which actually appeared on Yang Wu.


    Without hesitation, he pointed back and stopped Yang Wu''s pointing.


    The next moment, Yang Wu pursued again, and a storm of palm power slapped Jiang Ping.


    This is storm palm.


    "Shit, you steal Lao Tzu''s tricks." Jiang Ping said rudely.


    Pop.


    As soon as his words fell, Yang Wu clapped his palm on his face and beat him away.


    "Dare to curse again and break your front teeth." Yang Wu said faintly, and his moves changed again.


    Phoenix flying pendulum.


    He turned into a Phoenix, carrying a surging flame to attack Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping was completely stunned.


    This is the move he has just performed. How can Yang Wu learn it.


    When he regained consciousness, the flame swallowed him, and his clothes were burned, revealing his bare body. He wrongly covered his lower body and wailed: "my innocent body, senior brother, you must be responsible for others."


    Yang Wu did not continue, but returned to the chariot and youyou said, "continue on your way."


    He ignored Jiang Ping, but experienced this new talent again.


    Fairy moon in the mirror.


    The natural power of meridians is like a fairy mirror, which can reflect any attack martial arts, just like branding the moon in the sky into the water to help him master each other''s attack martial arts. This is a high imitation.


    Maybe he can''t give full play to the real essence of the opponent''s combat skills, but he can also show 70-80% power, which is quite great. It''s easy to catch the enemy unprepared, and he can also master the location of the opponent''s shortcomings in combat skills.


    The magic of the fairy moon in the mirror is amazing.


    Yang Wu was very excited. He didn''t expect to inadvertently open an unexpected talent, which was too powerful for him.


    "The superior nine xuanjue can improve and upgrade the xuanjue, and the immortal moon skill in the mirror can brand other people''s war skills. With these secrets, I can''t dominate the all saints conference and establish a powerful Wuhou gang. I can kill myself."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1319

    The ghost clan is a big race of the alien race in the extraordinary world. They occupy the ghost territory and dominate one side.


    The ghost clan mainly cultivates the soul power. The soul attack is unique in the world. It is very difficult to deal with. It can easily make magic mirrors, easily destroy the souls of living creatures, and even make living creatures become possessed.


    This is an evil race that many creatures don''t want to get close to.


    The human race and the demon race have always been at odds, and there are often frictions with the ghost race, but the two races are much more restrained than the demon race.


    The ghost clan keeps one side and constantly expands themselves. Their purpose is not to occupy the extraordinary world, but to return to the ghost world all the time.


    The ghost world is the most favorite realm for the ghost family to survive.


    The ghosts left in the transcendental world only belong to some survivors, or some abandoned creatures.


    This ghost land is full of Yin Qi and boundless gray. The sound of whirring is extremely frightening.


    In World War I, four jiao chariots quietly rushed to the edge of the ghost world.


    There are four young people on the chariot, three of whom are exactly the same model in length and look like triplets. The young people sitting at the rear of the chariot are full of noble spirit and have the posture of dragon and Phoenix.


    Aren''t they Yang Wu and Jiang Ping?


    "I said, elder martial brother, why did you suddenly turn to this gloomy place?" Jiang Ping, who controls Shi Jiao, asked Yang Wu behind him.


    Yang Wu wiped a trace of nostalgia and said, "find an old friend."


    "This is the territory of the ghost clan. Elder martial brother has such an old friend." Jiang Ping glanced away and said.


    Terrans are naturally not fond of ghosts, and vice versa.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go in directly." Yang Wu was too lazy to explain to Jiang Ping.


    "If we rush in like this, a bunch of big and small ghosts will rush out and eat people." Jiang Ping responded.


    "Hey, hey, you''re really right. Of course you have to eat the food." suddenly, a gloomy voice rang.


    The sound was like the wind blowing through and cold into the bone marrow.


    "Kid, don''t pretend. Call out your old ghost quickly. Our martial brothers will break into your ghost territory." Jiang Ping looked in one direction and responded strongly.


    "What are you? You dare call us adults. I won''t eat you first." the voice responded again. The next moment, the Yin wind blew out and covered it in the direction of Jiang Ping.


    "A kid who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to block your uncle''s way and die." Jiang Ping drank disdainfully, stretched out his palm and patted it towards the Yin wind.


    Bang!


    Before the dark wind approached Jiang Ping, it was directly photographed to pieces.


    The kid in the dark wind died before he could even scream.


    Yang Wuneng saw that a black fog disappeared between heaven and earth. It was a little ghost.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to go in? The little ghosts and big ghosts here are very difficult to deal with. There are also some cannibals. Once you encounter them, you will have some trouble. You might as well find a way to tell him where the old friend you are in the ghost land." Jiang Ping turned back and said.


    Once, he also came to this place for adventure, and finally he was forced to flee by those old ghosts.


    "I don''t know where he is. I haven''t contacted him for several years." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "That can only catch some old ghosts and torture them."


    "Well, tell me about the ghost land first. We''ll make a plan before we move."


    "Come here and make up your mind. Elder martial brother, you''re kidding me."


    ¡­¡­


    Like other realms, the ghost realm is also divided into many territories of different forces, including hungry ghost clan, cannibal ghost clan, phantom ghost clan and ghost royal clan


    All kinds of different ghost families have different talents. The only thing they have in common is that their souls are strong outside the grid.


    Yang Wu''s trip is to find Lei zongjun. He doesn''t know which ghost clan the other party has entered.


    Lei zongjun hasn''t contacted him in recent years, and he doesn''t know whether the other party has defected.


    He said he would take Lei zongjun with him to Zixiao hall. Lei zongjun also wanted revenge. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He was afraid that Lei zongjun had adapted to the identity of the ghost family and didn''t want revenge, or maybe he had died in the ghost family.


    Through Jiang Ping''s analysis, Yang Wu felt that Lei zongjun was most likely to go to the "ghost royal family".


    The so-called ghost royal family is the royal family of the ghost family, which occupies a large territory, and their condensed appearance is similar to that of the human family. Usually, the human ghost family will join the ghost royal family.


    After they had a direction, they began to act and went in the direction of the ghost royal family.


    Although Yang Wu and Jiang Ping are skilled and courageous, they dare not travel around the territory of the ghost nationality. They both restrain their breath, isolate their anger and avoid being discovered by the ghost nationality.


    Their strength is strong. After converging their breath, they really avoided a lot of trouble.


    Yang Wu finally saw what the living state of the ghost clan was like.


    They grow in different shapes. Some are like a tree, some are like a stone, and some are like a fierce beast. They are completely Yin like. They make a whistling sound from time to time and wantonly change their ferocious facial features. It is really very frightening.


    They grow up in the Yin Qi of heaven and earth. The more Yin Qi is, the more ghosts there are. Moreover, they will fight with each other, devour each other''s Yin body and expand their own strength.


    They saw an old ghost swallow thousands of ghost bodies in one breath. This is an old ghost who has reached the small holy level.


    The soul power of the old ghost fluctuates strongly and the range of induction is also very wide. If Yang Wu and Jiang Ping are not far above the old ghost, they will be found by him.


    In the territory of the ghost clan, it is not easy for them to completely hide. In the process of their rapid movement, the ghost clan appeared head-on.


    The phantom ghost clan has no feet, only the upper body floats. They like to wander around in groups, looking for Yin to devour.


    When they found Yang Wu and Jiang Ping, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Some Terrans sneaked into our territory."


    "The food brought up will eat them."


    "Hoo hoo, they have strong Yang Qi. They are good at picking Yang and tonifying Yin!"


    These ghost families swarmed up and frequently created a fantasy, causing trouble for Yang Wu and Jiang Ping.


    But these ghost families were still too weak. Yang Wu didn''t have to fight, so he was burned by Jiang Ping.


    Now they''re in big trouble.


    The territory of the ghost clan hates the power of Zhiyang. The firepower is so amazing that it attracts a large number of ghost clans to rush and kill.


    These ghost armies stopped killing each other and chose to be consistent with the outside world. In their view, they devoured the two Yang bodies of Yang Wu and Jiang Ping, which are comparable to their decades or centuries of cultivation.


    In fact, these ghost families are also the most complementary to Yang Wu and Jiang Ping.


    They are Yin bodies, just for the soul.


    When Jiang Ping killed these ghost families, he also took the opportunity to absorb a large number of ghost spirits to supplement the power of the soul.


    The sequelae of forcibly absorbing the body of ghosts and spirits is obvious. It is easy to cause soul damage or complexity, which is not conducive to the purification of the soul and the improvement of strength.


    Jiang Ping obviously has no concerns in this regard. He must have secret skills to purify these ghost forces.


    Yang Wu is also impolite. The power of swallowing the ghost spirit body is more excessive than Jiang Ping. Two thirds of the ghost spirit bodies scattered from heaven and earth are swallowed by him. He deliberately let Jiang Ping absorb the rest, otherwise Jiang Ping will get less.


    "Take it easy, senior brother. The ghost power will corrode the soul." Jiang Ping reminded Yang Wu.


    "I''m your senior brother. You''re not afraid. What else can I be afraid of?" Yang Wu replied.


    Jiang Ping was so angry with Yang Wu that he had a toothache. He failed at one time. It was a lifetime defeat.


    He must turn over and defeat Yang Wu. He also wants to be a senior brother.


    They caused so much noise that a strong ghost holy land appeared.


    "Terran, are you going to start a battle between the two races?" a hungry ghost Saint came over with a bone gun and shouted.


    This hungry ghost saint is bloated, but his speed is extremely light, his body is full of Yin Qi, and there is a ghost under his feet. The other party is a strong ghost who has reached the intermediate holy land.


    "The ghost''s strength is not weak." Jiang Ping showed a greedy look. He drank and wanted to rush up. He was pulled by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the ghost holy arch and arched his hand and said, "we don''t intend to be enemies with the nobles, but the nobles treat us as enemies."


    "You people are full of Yang. When you enter our ghost family, not only those kids want to eat, but also I want to eat you." the hungry ghost Saint stretched out a long tongue and licked it.


    "You have a try," Jiang Ping replied forcefully.


    "Don''t dare, if you dare to come, you must rely on me. I''m not so stupid." the hungry ghost Saint replied, and then he said, "this is the territory of our hungry ghost family. Why don''t you two distinguished guests come to our place? We can talk about anything."


    "Forget it, we''re just passing by here. Just tell us the direction of the ghost royal family." Yang Wu refused.


    "Are you going to the ghost royal family? Do you have a ghost imperial order?" the hungry ghost Saint asked in surprise.


    Jiang Ping replied: "if there is a ghost emperor''s order, you little ghosts and big ghosts dare to bully your head."


    "Hey, hey, there''s no ghost emperor order, so it''s easy to do, so it''s easy to do." the hungry ghost Saint licked his tongue again and laughed.


    "Let''s go," Yang Wu said without hesitation.


    The next moment, he had flown.


    The hungry ghost Saint stopped in front of Yang Wu and said, "what''s your hurry? We haven''t entertained you yet."


    "Put away your disgusting face and believe it or not, I''ll kill you first." Yang Wu showed his violent way.


    He had noticed the intention of the hungry ghost saint. The other party was waiting for the slow army to come.


    Without waiting for the hungry ghost saint to reply, Jiang Ping had already shot from the side.


    The power of a storm hanged the hungry ghost saint.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The hungry ghost Saint didn''t expect Jiang Ping to fight. The power of the storm twisted away half of his holy body, and he cried out in pain.


    "Damn Terrans, I must eat you." the hungry ghost Saint roared, the bone soldiers in his hands waved, and the Yin Qi force rushed towards Jiang Ping''s divine court, which was an attack on the soul.


    "Ghost pond, you can''t eat alone. Here we are." another hungry ghost saint''s voice rang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1320

    This is the territory of the hungry ghost clan. After a hungry ghost Saint comes out, naturally more hungry ghost saints will appear.


    In the blink of an eye, there were eight hungry ghost saints around, of which the most powerful was a hungry ghost who reached the high holy land.


    The larger the body of these hungry ghosts, the stronger their strength. They are terrible guys who grew up after swallowing a large number of Yin objects.


    Facing the siege of these hungry ghost saints, Yang Wu and Jiang Ping were not surprised. They were still talking about how to deal with each other.


    "Kill or not?" Jiang Ping asked Yang Wu.


    "My purpose is to find someone, not to kill. If it''s earth shaking here, I''m afraid it''s too much trouble." Yang Wu responded.


    "No matter what trouble, they all killed them. Let me kill them again." Jiang Ping responded, turning into a gust of wind and bombarding the hungry ghosts.


    These hungry ghost saints are especially good at hunting Terrans. They have already taken the lead before Jiang Ping kills them.


    Hungry ghost road.


    Long tongues rolled towards Jiang Ping and Yang Wu like magic weapons.


    These tongues seem to be real, but in fact they are condensed from ghost Qi. These ghost Qi are the most Yin Qi, which can not be resisted by ordinary people. Once they are touched, they will tremble all over and have poor blood Qi. In the worst case, they will be stiff and unable to move. They can only be slaughtered by the other party.


    Jiang Ping was not afraid of these Yin Qi. He was like a fire phoenix, and a fire sword appeared in his hand and cut them wildly.


    The Phoenix dances.


    The power of a strong fire formed a prairie fire and burned many tongues.


    "These annoying forces have intensified their efforts to extinguish him." the hungry ghost saint, led by him, roared.


    Gusts of Yin wind rolled over, and the Phoenix Fire was directly suppressed.


    Just when they thought they had taken Jiang Ping, Jiang Ping appeared behind the two hungry ghost saints, cut the two hungry ghost saints in half with a fire sword, and sneered: "what are you, dare to be arrogant in front of Ben Shao, and all become Ben Shao''s soul food."


    Jiang Ping''s sword skill is also quite amazing, resulting in kendo, which is phoenix kendo. Each sword cut out is like a phoenix roaring and flying, drowning out the hungry ghost saint in front of him.


    On the other side, three hungry ghost saints also killed Yang Wu.


    After the hungry ghost appeared, one disgusting scarlet tongue shrouded the world. The timid martial arts will definitely soften their legs first. What else to talk about.


    Yang Wuyi is brave and has amazing strength. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of this. He raised his hand and patted it directly.


    Bang! Bang!


    These tongues were smashed directly.


    Magic shadow needle.


    Whip.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit rushed out, and the devil''s shadow stabbed the hungry ghost saints. He also took the whip to fight with the other party.


    Yang Wu really just doesn''t move. He wants to temper the fighting spirit.


    A hungry ghost saint was stabbed by the devil''s shadow and immediately cried out in pain. He hit the divine whip at the same time and scattered his ghost directly.


    The divine whip was specially used to beat the soul. It was whipped out one after another, so that the other two hungry ghost saints didn''t even have a share to meet and block. Their strength was much weaker than Yang Wu''s war soul.


    The hungry ghost Saint had no one at all, so he was destroyed.


    The scattered ghost forces wanted to condense and reshape the ghost body again, but the hungry ghost saint who was the first rushed over and swallowed them all.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Give me a promotion." the hungry ghost Saint roared, grew bigger again, and the breath of the top ghost Saint swept everywhere.


    This hungry ghost Saint not only didn''t save his companions, but also devoured the ghosts of his companions. This is the cruelty of the ghost family.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop it, but looked at it calmly. When he waited for the other party to finish the promotion, he thought to himself: "the ghost road is not so simple."


    After the hungry ghost saint was promoted, he raised his palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    Countless ghost Qi formed huge claws and fell on Yang Wu''s head. Yang Wu raised his hand and smashed it directly.


    "If you have any unique skills, show them quickly. You have only one chance." Yang Wu calmly looked at the hungry ghost saint and said.


    The hungry ghost Saint roared: "then let you see what a ghost is."


    Ten thousand ghosts bite.


    A terrible ghost gas formed a terrible ghost, including little ghosts, big ghosts and old ghosts. They raided from the ground or in mid air and directly jumped at Yang Wu to eat him.


    This is a soul attack, but also a fantasy, but also carries a fatal attack.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit waved wildly with a whip. One ghost was scattered. Unfortunately, there were too many ghosts. They had rushed to bite him and devoured his flesh and Yang.


    "There are really some ways to attack the holy weight of spirit and body." Yang Wu said, his heart floating on his body, and burned all the ghosts in an instant.


    In addition, he pointed at the hungry ghost saint. The power of divine fire was too terrible. How could the hungry ghost Saint dare to meet him? He screamed and ran away quickly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he escaped, the power of this finger followed him like a shadow, and quickly caught up with him and shot his body.


    Roar!


    A sad roar from the heart called, and the ghost families all heard it.


    "No, let''s go." Yang Wu exclaimed and quickly fled in one direction.


    Jiang Ping was absorbing ghosts. After hearing Yang Wu''s call, he also ran away and exclaimed, "elder martial brother, wait for me."


    The next moment, he quickly caught up with him in a gust of wind.


    Suddenly, a group of startling Yin Qi rolled over like a dark cloud, and a huge ghost claw angrily grabbed it in the direction of Yang Wu and Jiang Ping.


    This is a ghost who has reached the level of God, otherwise it would not have such momentum.


    Jiang Ping fled slowly. When he was caught by the ghost claw, he split into three and fled to different directions. The ghost claw caught an empty.


    The ghost claw glanced at Yang Wu again, and a voice sounded: "the little Terran dared to intrude into our family. It''s really ignorant of life and death."


    As soon as his voice fell, his ghost claw was directly cut off by a sword light, and there was a startling sword intention towards the cloud.


    The sword was so bright and powerful that it broke the cloud.


    Ah!


    The God level hungry ghost screamed and was obviously hurt.


    At this time, Yang Wu greeted Jiang Ping and quickly fled in one direction.


    It was Yang Wu who took out the Big Dipper seven star sword to cut the hungry ghost. Otherwise, he would be entangled by the other party. More strong ghosts appeared. It would be difficult for them to escape again.


    Yang Wu and Jiang Ping fled for thousands of miles, soon restrained their breath, and carefully hid and walked, afraid to show their feet again.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Sooner or later, we will be killed first." Jiang Ping said with some anxiety.


    "Well, we must find a way." Yang Wu said seriously, and then he asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "What can I do to be a ghost?" Jiang Ping said.


    "Pretend to be a ghost?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "I don''t understand this. Make yourself like a ghost, absorb some Yin Qi, and make it similar to them. As long as you cover up well, you won''t easily show your feet." Jiang Ping responded proudly.


    "That''s a good idea, but how to absorb these ghosts?"


    "It''s not easy to absorb ghost gas. Use your soul. Look at me."


    After Jiang Ping said it, the soul in the divine court vomited into the heaven and earth, and the ghost spirit surged towards him and wrapped him. It felt gloomy and really looked like a ghost.


    Yang Wu looked at how Jiang Ping did it. Soon he understood the truth. He ran the soul formula to absorb the Yin Qi around him. There was soul power to sweep it out and integrate it into these Yin Qi, so as to consolidate these Yin Qi and prevent them from dispersing. His real body was in Yin Qi. It was really difficult for the ghost family to distinguish whether he was a man or a ghost.


    "I''ve learned quite fast. That''s it." Jiang Ping said.


    "Not enough." Yang Wu pondered, and the Yin Qi covering him began to change.


    Jiang Ping looked at the change of Yang Wu, his eyes stared at the boss, and his mouth was open enough to fill a fist.


    "Is that ok?"


    At this time, the Yin Qi covering Yang Wu changed into a hungry ghost. There was no full image, but there were seven or eight images, which was more difficult to distinguish its authenticity.


    No wonder Jiang Ping was so surprised.


    Yang Wu''s appearance is enough to walk in the hungry ghost clan, and he doesn''t worry about being found out his identity.


    "How to be your senior brother without a few brushes." this time it''s Yang Wu''s turn to be proud.


    "How did you do it?" asked Jiang Ping.


    "Secret."


    "Elder martial brother, my good elder martial brother, you brought me to this ghost place. Do you have the heart to let me die here? Pass me a hand quickly and make me like you. It''s safer."


    "When you treat me as your senior brother, I will naturally pass it on to you."


    "In my heart, you are already my senior brother, the chief disciple of my heavenly palace and the future palace leader. I swear I will follow you."


    "Well, let''s wait until we find someone."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s ability to turn into a hungry ghost is naturally the magic of the art of changes. There is a great deal of Yin here. He condenses these Yin Qi with soul power to change the appearance of hungry ghosts, which has achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    The art of change is quite magical. Yang Wu will definitely not easily pass it on to Jiang Ping.


    Only after Jiang Ping''s obedience would he consider this issue.


    After they disguise themselves as ghost families, they won''t walk around here swaggeringly. Maybe they will meet some special ghost families to see through their identity.


    The ghost territory is not small. It is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to continue looking for people like this. They must change their methods.


    Yang Wu decided to bring some ghost families to control them and ask for information about Lei zongjun.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that Lei zongjun had been mixed up in the ghost family, otherwise he wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1321

    It''s easy for Yang Wu and Jiang Ping to catch a few ghosts. When they control the ghosts, they can''t get the information they want. The only thing they get is the location of the ghost royal family to facilitate them on their way.


    As they go deep, the ghost gas becomes more and more strong. They dare not crazy absorb the ghost gas here, for fear that it will affect the soul''s mood and is not conducive to the soul''s growth.


    It''s not a ghost or Yin thing. It''s not easy to absorb these ghost Qi. Once absorbed, it will easily cause all kinds of negative emotions and lead to obsession.


    There are black demon thunder beads in Yang Wu''s divine court. After these ghost Qi and Yin Qi enter, they will be quenched once, leaving a trace of pure Yin Qi to be absorbed by the soul. This is the reason why he can ignore the interference of these ghost Qi and Yin Qi.


    Jiang Ping also had unique means to ignore these ghost and Yin Qi, but he did not dare to absorb too much.


    In the territory of the ghost clan, there are not only all kinds of ghost clan, but also some Yin Qi sucking races such as corpse clan, Yin demon clan, bereaved star clan and so on.


    In addition, there are many most Yin things growing in these places, which also has great temptation for herbalists.


    Yang Wu also collected some Yin objects that the ghost family didn''t care about on the road. These Yin objects are not of enough level, but he can use them properly and play its role.


    "After finding Lei zongjun, collect a batch of high-level Yin objects here." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    At this time, they passed by a continuous Yin Mountain. There were many Yin creatures entrenched, and fierce fighting was still taking place between them.


    A hungry ghost clan is fighting with the Yin demon clan.


    The Yin Meizu looks very strange, like a translucent body, like a ghost in the air, and is very different from the ghost, that is, their body is very long, can change and twist at any time, and they are hidden and assassinated creatures.


    In order to compete for the blooming "Yinming flower", the creatures of the two families are very rare. Even in the ghost region, it is not so easy to find.


    No wonder the two races are fighting desperately.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s wait for them to lose and absorb some soul power." Jiang Ping said to Yang Wu.


    Before Yang Wu could reply, some hungry ghost people found their existence and exclaimed, "Lord ghost pool, come and support us."


    Yang Wu''s appearance condensed into the appearance of the hungry ghost he met at the beginning. It was obviously recognized by other ghost families.


    "OK, my Lord will help you." Yang Wuli made a hoarse voice with the soul sound, and then rushed towards the two creatures quickly.


    Hungry ghost road.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu showed his amazing hungry ghost way, startled Jiang Ping, and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s OK. Is there any reason?"


    Yang Wu has become a ghost pool. It''s scary enough to show the hungry ghost way. It''s too rebellious.


    This is the magic of Yang Wu''s "immortal moon skill in the mirror", which can imitate any martial arts.


    A scarlet tongue rolled towards those evil spirits and twisted them directly into a mass of Yin Qi. There was no combination at all.


    Only some small Saint level creatures fought for several Yinming flowers, and the most powerful are only primary holy land creatures, which is really nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    After Yang Wu stepped in, the evil spirits scattered in a crowd and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Guichi." the hungry ghost people came forward and thanked.


    "HMM." Yang Wu snorted coldly and collected the Yinming flowers directly.


    Those hungry ghost people don''t dare to say anything at all. If they dare to say anything, I''m afraid even they will be swallowed up by the "ghost pool".


    "You can''t even eat a few Yin charms. You really lose face of the our family." Jiang Ping said from one side.


    Those hungry ghost people''s eyes fell on Jiang Ping, and their faces showed an inexplicable color. This guy doesn''t look like their ghost people''s companion.


    One of the hungry ghosts came forward and smelled Jiang Ping''s body, forced Jiang Ping to retreat a few steps and shouted, "bold."


    "You... You are not an adult of our family," the hungry ghost affirmed.


    When Jiang Ping was ready to kill, Yang Wu said, "he is a mutant guy controlled by me. Don''t worry about him."


    These hungry ghost creatures don''t doubt him. The ghost pool is powerful, and it''s reasonable to control some creatures.


    "Have you heard of a guy named Lei zongjun?" Yang Wu asked these hungry ghosts.


    These hungry ghosts had a blank look on their faces. They knew they had never heard of it.


    Yang Wu was very disappointed.


    He took Jiang Ping on his long journey.


    "I''m scared to death. These guys are so sensitive that I pretend to be like this. Why can they judge that I''m not a ghost family?" Jiang Ping patted his chest.


    "Who made you talk more." Yang Wu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Isn''t there a senior brother? How dare they stir up any storm." Jiang Ping flattered and paused. He added: "senior brother, for your great event, you''d better pass on the changing secret to me. I promise not to spread it."


    Yang Wu changed the subject and said, "I''m going to be a big one."


    "Er... What are you going to do? Don''t scare me!" Jiang Ping hesitated.


    "It''s a waste of my time to go on like this. I''ll become Lei zongjun. Try the top level of the ghost family and see if they know his existence. You can watch it carefully." after Yang Wu said, he began to recall Lei zongjun''s appearance. His Yin Qi changed. His appearance slowly became Lei zongjun''s appearance. His real body did not change, It''s just that a layer of Yin Qi and soul power are added outside the body to wrap the real body. It looks like "Lei zongjun" outside. Once these Yin Qi dissipate, you can see his real body.


    This is the power of kaleidoscope.


    Jiang Ping looked at Yang Wu and admired the change.


    Yang Wu walked around openly and went to the place with extremely Yin Qi to look for the big guy of the ghost family.


    A cloudy mountain range, bursts of Yin Qi billowed like fog, and the sound of Yin wind could not be heard.


    In such a place, the power of stars will also be isolated, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is very few. For human beings, they will be restrained very badly.


    Jiang Ping dared not be arrogant.


    He converged his breath to the extreme and followed Yang Wu silently.


    Yang Wu absorbed the Yin Qi around as he walked.


    The soul likes Yin Qi, which can strengthen the soul.


    Xianpan peach tree also needs the nourishment of Yin Qi. It is also crazy to devour these Yin Qi and supplement Yin Qi. Only the combination of yin and yang can grow rapidly.


    Mantuo holy flower can also absorb Yin Qi. She is an evil thing. She likes all kinds of evil breath.


    Just like this, Yang Wu was blessed with Yin Qi all over, which caused great movement.


    Some nearby imps and ghosts felt that they were not tight and did not dare to approach. They also avoided from afar.


    In their view, once close to the past is a dead end.


    After entering the Yin Mountain vein, there are more Yin people.


    Yang Wu killed these Yin people directly and absorbed all their Yin Qi.


    This is the means for the ghost to survive, the law of the jungle.


    After Yang Wu caused a disturbance, a big guy appeared.


    "Tut Tut, who dares to come to our territory." a big headed ghost appeared and sneered.


    Yang Wu was also not polite to the other party. A sad hand patted out in the air. Countless Yin Qi was affected and ruthlessly covered the past at the big head ghost.


    The big head ghost is an intermediate ghost saint. When he saw this move, he also showed great panic. He fled quickly, but he was still smashed by this palm.


    The great mercy hand is a quasi magic skill. Even if it is weakened, it still shows incomparable amazing power.


    This move caused a hell mountain to collapse, and many Yin people died.


    Yang Wu accelerated the absorption of these Yin Qi, and the power of the soul was rapidly improving.


    It''s rare to come to the ghost land. He wants to earn enough money.


    After he shot, the big guy became bigger. Even Yang Wu killed several holy level creatures in succession, and finally a ghost family who reached the top Holy Level roared: "Prince of the ghost royal family, why do you attack our family?"


    "I''m not the prince of the ghost royal family. You admit my mistake." Yang Wu calmly looked at the seven eyed ghost and said.


    The big eyes of the seven lanterns beat the ghost fire, which penetrated people very much.


    "How can I admit my mistake? I was lucky to have met your highness when he was crowned. Your highness needs supplement when he travels. You can tell me why he should fight so hard." the seven eyed ghost replied.


    Now Yang Wu can be sure that the other party knows the whereabouts of Lei zongjun.


    "Oh, since you recognize the prince, let''s go, but... I need a lot of food to supplement." Yang Wu responded.


    "Your Highness, please come to my ghost house and I''ll prepare something for you." the seven eyed ghost replied politely.


    Yang Wu nodded and went with the seven eyed ghost towards his cave.


    The cave Yin Qi of seven eyed ghosts is very strong, which can''t be borne by non Yin people.


    Jiang Ping didn''t dare to go near the past. He had to wait far away. He remembered something. His face changed greatly and exclaimed in his heart, "no, elder martial brother has been cheated."


    The strength of the seven eyed ghost''s eyes is extremely amazing. Even if they use Yin Qi to isolate, even if they have been identified, the seven eyed ghost definitely deliberately guided Yang Wu into the cave.


    Jiang Ping wanted to remind him that it was too late. A ghost appeared around him and killed him.


    "I don''t know what to do if I want to deceive our adults." an old ghost came down from the ground and shouted coldly, pulling Jiang Ping''s feet.


    At the next moment, countless ghosts and creatures attacked at the same time to divide Jiang equally.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Ping was shocked. The flame of Phoenix floated all over his body, and the fire of Zhiyang burned all these ghost creatures.


    Jiang Ping didn''t dare to stay, so he turned and ran away quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1322

    The seven eyed ghost is a top ghost saint. It already belongs to one overlord in this Yin Mountain.


    Yang Wu openly killed on his territory, which really aroused his dissatisfaction.


    But when he saw Yang Wu''s appearance, he was startled and thought he was the new prince of the ghost royal family.


    However, when he looked carefully, he found that this was not the case. The other party was obviously not a ghost family, but a young human family. He dared to pretend to be the prince of the ghost royal family. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    So he made mistakes and led Yang Wu to his cave.


    His cave is not simple. It has a ten thousand ghost array. It can definitely keep this Terran.


    When Yang Wu went to the cave with the seven eyed ghost, he noticed something wrong. The other party''s seven eyes were too bright. He might have seen through his true face, but now he just invited the king into the urn.


    Yang Wu didn''t panic. Even if it was a tiger''s den, he would break into it.


    When Yang Wu entered the dark cave, the seven eyed ghost used his strength to block the cave, and cried sadly, "you dare to break into my territory as your highness. You are so brave, Terran."


    Woo woo!


    Suddenly, countless fierce ghosts screamed, and the penetrating voice spread all over every corner. Yang Wu''s God court just felt buzzing. Then he saw one terrible face after another, some came to lick his face, some came to grab his heart, and some held his legs... Jane was like entering a ghost hell, which was really scary.


    These ghost forces are all formed by the condensation of Yin Qi, which can corrode the nerves, skin and flesh of living creatures, and eventually make them crazy. They will also gnaw them to save only a pile of bones and die.


    This is the horror of the ten thousand ghosts array.


    No matter how brave Yang Wu is, he is a little hairy in the face of these evil spirits.


    "Blue demon girl." Yang Wu drank, and his anger appeared, burning all these evil spirits in an instant.


    These ghosts kept shouting and dared not get close to Yang Wu.


    The seven eyed ghost was not afraid of this, driving the array sneer: "I''m so sorry. You dare to come to my ghost land only by this flame. When I deprive your flame, help me ghost fire further, and ten thousand ghosts spit fog!"


    The ten thousand ghosts array rippled, and ghosts vomited a lot of ghost fog. The strong smell wrapped Yang Wu with domineering toxicity. In addition, there was the power of the most Yin to suppress the blue demon girl. The Yin reached a certain degree, and even the divine fire could be extinguished.


    Unfortunately, the Yin Qi here has not reached this step. The blue demon girl turned into a Xuanwu, roared high, and the raging blue flame spread. Many ghost creatures were burned and destroyed again, and the most Yin breath was burned out.


    The seven eyed ghost was frightened. When he didn''t wait for his next move, the blue demon Ji rushed at him.


    "Divine fire, it''s absolute divine fire. Damn it." the seven eyed ghost shouted and stepped back. The seven eyed ghost burst out a ghost fire to stop the impact of the blue demon girl.


    The power of ghost fire is also a kind of Yin firepower, and the level is not low, but there is only submission in front of the blue demon girl.


    The seven eyed ghost retreated to the depths of the cave. The array moved again, and bursts of Yin Qi sprayed out and filled the whole cave. The sound of ghost crying disappeared into Yang Wu shenting.


    The dreamland of ten thousand ghost array.


    The power of this illusion can deal with a large number of Saint level creatures.


    If someone else comes in, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Yang Wu''s soul was so strong and his mind was as firm as the sea. He beat the soul whip to disperse these fairyland, and the blue demon Ji burned all the Yin Qi clean.


    "I... I killed myself." the seven eyed ghost wanted to cry.


    Originally, he invited Yang Wu in to kill each other.


    As a result, I was killed by myself.


    After solving these problems, Yang Wu sat on a cold stone, looked at the seven eyed ghost and said, "tell me all the news about the prince. I can consider letting you go."


    "Don''t think about it." the seven eyed ghost drank, and the seven eyed ghost shot a ghost fire and shot at Yang Wu.


    The blue demon Ji opened early. Before the attack fell on Yang Wu, she had stopped the seven ghost fire forces.


    "It seems that you have to make a senseless struggle." Yang Wu said faintly. The magic shadow needle shot past, and 108 needles pierced into the eyes of the other seven ghosts.


    Yang Wu attacked at the fastest speed. The seven eyed ghost couldn''t hide at all. He was stabbed by the magic shadow needle and screamed. Ghost fire kept coming out of his eyes.


    The blue demon girl rushed forward again and took over all these ghost fires.


    "Explosion!" the seven eyed ghost roared, and the ghost body exploded.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. If he couldn''t fight, he exploded. The power of terror came towards him. The power of destruction was very frightening.


    Basaltic armor.


    Yang Wuxuan''s Qi floated, and the seven layers of holy clothes turned into armor. The powerful unloading force unloaded these rushing forces.


    The cave began to collapse, and ghost fire took the opportunity to escape.


    Yang Wu never relaxed. He quickly imprisoned all the ghost fires. How can he let the pigeons fly.


    Several ghost fires were caught together and showed the appearance of seven eyed ghost. He lost a lot of power, but he was still alive and didn''t die because of self explosion.


    "What do you want to do? Our ghost clan will not let you go." the seven eyed ghost struggled and shouted.


    "Refine you." Yang Wu said with a grin and began to refine the power of the seven eyed ghost.


    This time, he will slowly refine each other and peel out the memory of each other.


    This is a delicate job. Memory is not so easy to refine.


    This seven eyed ghost is a complete tragedy.


    If you want to pit others, you will pit yourself.


    The ghost fire was swallowed by the blue demon girl, and the remaining soul power was refined by Yang Wu. Finally, he read the message he wanted.


    Lei zongjun was indeed in the ghost royal family, and became his prince. He became popular in the ghost royal family.


    After Yang Wu determined the situation, he decided to go to the ghost royal family.


    No matter whether the other party''s mind has changed or not, he will go and have a look.


    Before that, Yang Wu turned over the ghost hole and found a mass of ghost fire, which was swallowed up by the blue demon girl, leaving a small part and banned in the sealed beads.


    With Yang Wu''s strength, it is easy to condense a seal bead.


    Ghost fire is the fire of Zhiyin. It is very suitable for some women of Zhiyin body to absorb and refine.


    Yang Wu plans to give it to the white haired witch. She needs the ghost fire.


    In addition, he also excavated many Yin objects from the ghost cave, including a section of "Yin search wood", which is the pile hole of the Yin array and is also a favorite of those who practice Yin Qi and breath. Yang Wu plans to give it to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi practices both yin and Yang. He likes both yin and Yang, which can greatly increase his cultivation speed.


    Yang Wu cleaned up and left the ruined cave.


    When he got outside, he found that Jiang Ping had disappeared.


    "What an unreliable guy." Yang Wu sighed, ignored each other and quickly went to the territory of the ghost royal family.


    This time, Yang Wu no longer hid Lei Jieyun, called it out, entered Lei Jieyun and quickly flew to the ghost royal family.


    The existence of Lei Jieyun is not discovered by ordinary creatures. Besides, Yang Wu hides all his breath. If he can''t find his existence, he will only feel that it is a thunder cloud drifting, and those Yin things hate this kind of thunder, let alone explore it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost royalty.


    This is the royal family belonging to the ghost family. It is a powerful race. There are many strong ghost people. They pay more attention to the purity of the ghost body.


    The more pure the ghost body is, and after it is materialized, it is the real ghost body. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a second-class ghost body, which is too easy to be swallowed up by other ghost families.


    The appearance of the ghost royal family is very similar to that of the human family. The only difference is that they have many ghost patterns on their bodies, which can be between the entity and the virtual body.


    Once it becomes a real entity and reaches the holy land, it will be granted the prince of the ghost royal family, accept the inheritance of the ghost royal family and obtain the fief of the ghost royal family.


    Lei zongjun entered the ghost Kingdom after he separated from Yang Wu. At that time, he just entered the holy land, but he practiced the "repair ghost formula", which is the most authentic ghost formula of the ghost family. After entering the ghost Kingdom, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he also has the soul memory of the previous life. With the help of lightning, he built a ghost body containing Yang, which is a means that the ghost family of the imperial family can do, He was granted a crown prince and a fief.


    The fief obtained by Lei zongjun is a place containing Yin and evil thunder. That place is difficult for ordinary ghost families to stay, and those who stay here are some extremely powerful ghost families and some creatures.


    Lei zongjun was born in Zixiao hall, and he was also a congenital thunder body. Even after practicing ghost Taoism, he only had a sense of closeness to the power of thunder and lightning without much fear, so he stayed in this fief and mixed like a duck to water.


    Over the years, his prestige has become more and more prosperous, and more and more ghosts have taken refuge in him recently, forming a strong momentum. It is also known as a rising star who can compare with the three strongest princes.


    As the saying goes, trees attract the wind. Lei zongjun is in a good time, and the second prince sent a large army to recruit him.


    The second prince ghost impermanence is a very powerful guy, who has reached the peak ghost holy state, which is equivalent to the strength of the great prince. In addition, the strength of the third prince is not weak. The first three princes are called "Three Emperors", which represents the strongest Holy Level combat effectiveness of the ghost family and will be the main force of the ten thousand nation holy meeting in the future.


    Lei zongjun made a sudden rise. From the prince who was originally ranked in more than 100 to the top 20, he still made great achievements in just a few years.


    At the moment, Lei zongjun was standing on the top of a mountain. His robes were floating and his ghost spirit was awe inspiring. Behind him, a group of ghost creatures followed him. He looked extremely domineering. The strong man who had almost ascended the position of the Lord of Zixiao hall returned.


    "Five of the eight ghost saints under the second prince have come. They really look up to the prince. Are you afraid?" Lei zongjun said faintly, looking down at the army pressing ahead.


    "Not afraid!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1323

    Yin evil thunder domain.


    This place has a lot of Yin Qi and evil thunder. The creatures living in this place are only strong but not weak.


    Lei zongjun is like a duck to water in this place. The ghost body has been completely formed, which is not much different from that before his death. Moreover, he is quenched by Yin evil thunder and becomes more and more powerful.


    Now, his realm has been upgraded to the realm of high-level ghost saints. There are a lot of powerful ghost creatures around him, including two ghost saints who have reached the peak level, which is the reason for the ghost impermanence of the second prince.


    Once Lei zongjun becomes one of the top holy ghosts, I''m afraid there will be a state of "four emperors", which the three emperors don''t want to see.


    But the three emperors have been forbearing. Until today, the second prince couldn''t help but plan to conquer Lei zongjun first and make him his own capable general.


    Ghost impermanence sent millions of people, including five of the eight ghost saints. These five ghost saints are at the peak level. They are the elite team of the second prince, enough to sweep one side.


    The other party sent so many troops and horses, which really shocked Lei zongjun and other ghost creatures.


    However, Lei zongjun has his own way of gathering people''s hearts. He spread some formulas for refining ghost body, helped the ghost body meat around him to a higher level, and won loyalty. Therefore, even if they have only 500000 troops, they are still not afraid of the strong pressure of each other.


    In the army of the second prince, five ghost saints flew up, and the first three headed ghost Saint said: "Your Highness, the 19th prince, do you still have to fight?"


    "This is the prince''s territory. You still transit like this. Do you really think the prince is easy to bully?" Lei zongjun replied.


    "The second prince appreciates your ability. You come back quickly. It''s not fast for us to work for the second prince in the future." said the third ghost saint.


    "Why don''t you join our army and work with me to win the realm of ghosts and gods in the future? What are you doing with the second prince?" Lei zongjun outlined a sneer.


    "If you are stubborn, you will all be killed." the three ghost saints drank and ordered a million troops.


    For a moment, the wind was howling, full of ghost spirit, and the majestic array was extremely frightening.


    Different ghosts rushed to the army behind Lei zongjun.


    Lei zongjun is as stable as Mount Tai. He doesn''t pay attention to the millions of troops like local chickens and dogs.


    "I dare to go wild in the crown prince''s territory. I really don''t know how to live or die. The evil thunder array punishes me!" when I saw the millions of troops approaching, Lei zongjun roared. There were array floating around, and Yin thunder trees were the eyes of the array, releasing a trace of inexplicable power. Suddenly, Yin thunder filled the gray sky, and the clouds formed the potential of pressing the tripod of Mount Tai, It immediately panicked millions of ghost creatures.


    Boom boom!


    Yin evil thunder fell down like a snake and python, and directly blasted at those ghost creatures.


    Yin evil thunder is also a kind of extremely Yin power, but it belongs to the power of thunder and lightning. Ghost creatures who have not condensed into a real ghost body can''t bear it at all. Only ghost cultivation with strong strength can stop it.


    In a short time, millions of ghosts and creatures were in a mess.


    "Yin evil thunder, how did they get it down? Run away."


    "I can''t stand it. I''ll be beaten to death."


    "Ah, he''s going to kill us here together. He dares so."


    "Your Highness the second prince will not let him go. Let''s rush to kill the past. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    ¡­¡­


    When these millions of ghosts were about to be broken up, the three ghost saints shouted, "when will the old five stay if he doesn''t make a move?"


    Then, a headless ghost fluttered and a ghost flew out, forming a sky curtain that covered the heaven and earth.


    Ghost flags cover the sky.


    This is a half step God level ghost flag, which shrouds over millions of ghost people and blocks all Yin evil thunder.


    Lei zongjun waved his big hand: "devour them."


    "Kill!" the 500000 troops behind him roared with great momentum. Many ghost creatures broke out amazing attacks at the same time and fell on the millions of ghost creatures who were flustered.


    The two ghost armies fought fiercely.


    One third of the millions of ghost troops were killed by Yin evil thunder. The rest of the ghost creatures were confused, and their general combat strength could not be compared with Lei zongjun''s 500000 troops. For a time, Lei zongjun''s troops gained the upper hand.


    The brave man wins the battle between the two armies.


    Lei zongjun is not so easy to win this victory. How to deal with the five peak ghost saints and dozens of ghost saints is the key.


    The final winner will be determined in the battle of the holy land.


    Three ghost saints led a wave of ghost saints to attack Lei zongjun.


    The second prince gave him the task of killing Lei zongjun if he didn''t submit, otherwise he wouldn''t have to go back.


    Lei zongjun is only a high-level ghost repair, but his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the top ghost repair. This has long been confirmed by other ghost shrines, so they dare not be careless.


    There are dozens of ghost saints behind Lei zongjun. Even if the ordinary realm is not as strong as the ghost holy realm led by the three ghost saints, it is not much weaker. The ghost cultivation that can withstand the Yin evil thunder quenching body is not much worse.


    The three ghost saints wanted to kill Lei zongjun, but they were blocked by a peak ghost Saint around Lei zongjun first.


    Finally, the weakest of the five great ghost saints, the blood tooth ghost saint, met Lei zongjun.


    The most powerful thing of the blood tooth ghost saint is a mouth. That row of blood teeth is like a sharp weapon, which can eat all hard things.


    Lei zongjun rebuilt his realm and went through two holy practice trips. He was so powerful that he stabbed the blood tooth ghost saint with a evil Lei Guge.


    While he waved, Yin evil thunder accompanied him, and the blood tooth ghost saint was frightened.


    "Wu Wu, you''re so good, Prince 19." the blood tooth ghost Saint screamed.


    Suddenly, the big mouth opened, forming a black hole like force, shrouding Lei zongjun. The two rows of front teeth closed like a knife gate, which was very frightening.


    The power of the top ghost saint is not for fun.


    Lei zongjun sneered, and there was another object in his hand. It was the soul pot he had not seen for a long time. Under the urging of his strength, the soul pot became larger and hit the blood tooth ghost holy mouth like a mountain.


    Bang!


    The zhenhun pot has an amazing origin. It belongs to the top 100 of the holy ware list. It is extremely hard and can suppress some soul bodies. It is a top-level holy soldier.


    Several front teeth of the blood tooth ghost Saint were broken, which made him scream in pain.


    Lei zongjun turned into lightning, and the evil Lei Guge stabbed the blood tooth ghost Saint like a storm.


    The blood tooth ghost Saint couldn''t stop it and suffered heavy losses.


    He didn''t dare to lose. A thing flew out. It was a ghost seal and hit Lei zongjun.


    Ghost print.


    Many evil spirits rushed out, and countless evil hands caught Lei zongjun. Once they were caught, they would not be able to escape.


    This is a ghost saint.


    Lei zongjun grabbed the zhenhun pot and threw it at the ghost seal. The two holy soldiers collided, and he continued to fight with the blood tooth ghost saint.


    Blood tooth ghost saint is not Lei zongjun''s opponent. Hurry for help.


    In addition, two ghost saints came to kill Lei zongjun and used their unique skills to kill Lei zongjun.


    Lei zongjun is worthy of the existence of being the son of the 19th prince. It is still easy to fight against three with one enemy.


    The soul calming pot has become his most handy weapon. Its power has been released to devour the Yin Qi from these ghosts and even suppress their ghosts.


    In addition, his attack was accompanied by Yin evil thunder, which had a great impact on the three ghost saints.


    "Either you die or I die." the blood tooth ghost Shengjiu couldn''t take Lei zongjun and was completely angry. He roared and showed his talent and combat power.


    Blood teeth are boundless.


    Suddenly, great changes have taken place in this world, a terrible sea of blood, with sharp fangs stabbing out repeatedly, full of the power of destruction.


    The other two ghost saints are also desperate.


    Hungry ghosts swallow the sky.


    The phantom rots the soul.


    Many extremely evil attacks all surrounded Lei zongjun and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Lei zongjun faced danger and also broke out with all his strength.


    "I''ll kill you all." Lei Zong''s army roared. Evil Lei Guge stabbed into the sky, and a trace of Yin evil Lei was taken down.


    Boom!


    Evil thunder blows the top.


    These evil thunders came very quickly and blew their big mouths on the talent of the blood tooth ghost saint.


    Ballad.


    The zhenhun pot made an inexplicable tune, and the strange rhythm fell into the ghost saint''s soul consciousness, which made their soul consciousness have a sense of stagnation. Their attack weakened instantly, and these tunes also attracted them to the zhenhun pot.


    Whoosh!


    The two ghost saints haven''t recovered yet. They were directly swallowed up by the soul pot.


    Zhenhun pot is definitely the bane of ghosts.


    When Lei zongjun took the two ghost saints, the remaining blood tooth ghost saints were not afraid.


    Under the crazy explosion of Lei zongjun, the holy body of the blood tooth ghost collapsed and the ghost escaped. He showed a very frightened look and said, "the 19th Prince Rao..."


    Before he finished, zhenhun pot passed by and suppressed him in an instant.


    "It''s really beyond our ability." Lei zongjun sneered.


    Just when he was proud, a huge claw on his head suddenly grabbed him angrily.


    When he reacted, he was half a beat late. He backed back, but he was still caught and his chest burst. He shouted with pain.


    "The 19th prince, you are so rampant. Do you really think we haven''t prepared a surprise for you?" said a peak ghost saint.


    This is a sharp clawed ghost. He grabbed a half step God level ghost claw, and the world was torn apart.


    Lei zongjun is in trouble.


    His combat effectiveness was no less than that of the other party, but the other party took half a step of God level ghost claws, the situation fell on one side, and the zhenhun pot could not be taken, and the other party didn''t give him the opportunity to attract Yin evil thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei zongjun''s ghost body was caught and drenched all over. If he goes on like this, he will be in danger.


    "Surrender quickly, or you will die." the fierce claw ghost said proudly.


    "Surrender to your sister." Lei zongjun didn''t fulfill his wish and couldn''t admit defeat. When his zhenhun pot was hit by the other party, he lost his voice and said, "it''s over!"


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared on the battlefield, and all the ghosts were unaware.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1324

    Yin evil thunder domain.


    Millions of ghost people are fighting fiercely. Countless Yin Qi surges and many ghost Qi overflows, causing amazing visions.


    Many ghost creatures who did not participate in the battle were scared to hide far away and did not dare to enter the battle place for fear of being affected.


    Wave after wave of ghost creatures died, and then gave birth to some powerful ghost creatures. The battle continues. Unless the ghost saints on both sides decide the victory or defeat, they can control the victory or defeat of the battlefield.


    Lei zongjun tried his best.


    Whether it is the attack of the ghost family or the attack containing lightning, they have made it out one after another, but they still can''t stop the bombardment of a half step divine soldier.


    "Wuwu, if you don''t surrender, you will be torn alive." the fierce claw ghost laughed happily.


    Lei zongjun had the idea of running away, but once he ran away, his prestige and strength would collapse overnight.


    At the moment when he was distracted, the ghost claw angrily grabbed him at the position of his spirit. He was cold and unable to dodge.


    Seeing that the ghost claw was about to fall on his head, a strong wind swept over and pulled him away, and there was a sound: "after so many years, you only mixed this step, which really disappointed Ben Shao."


    When Lei zongjun heard the sound, his body gave a thrill. He regained consciousness, looked at the people around him and exclaimed, "you... Are you the Lord?"


    Yang Wu was still wrapped in Yin Qi, but he no longer appeared like Lei zongjun and came back to his original face.


    "There are other guys who dare to die. It''s very kind of you to send you on the road." after the fierce claw ghost failed, he stared at the suddenly emerging Yang Wu and shouted.


    Then, the ghost claw fell down again and caught Lei zongjun and Yang Wu.


    "Hero, let''s go." Lei zongjun still treated Yang Wu as his master and pushed Yang Wu away for the first time.


    He didn''t think Yang Wuneng could stop the grasp of the fierce ghost claw.


    Unexpectedly, he failed to push Yang Wu away, but was pulled back by Yang Wu. Yang Wu raised his hand and grabbed the power of this claw in his hand, stunned them.


    "Do you think this power is invincible in the world? Ignorance!" Yang Wu said faintly. He grabbed his palm and crushed the power of the ghost claw.


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion rose, and bursts of Yin Qi billowed and flew, and the fierce claw ghost was shocked and flew.


    "This... This is true?" Lei zongjun rubbed his eyes and said to himself.


    It''s a half step God level war soldier. Driven by the peak ghost saint, non half step God level strongmen can''t stop it.


    Yang Wu did it so easily. He couldn''t believe it.


    The fierce claw ghost realized Yang Wu''s strength, screamed and attacked madly again. The claw strength tearing the space grabbed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to waste time here. He turned into a residual shadow, escaped the attack of the fierce claw ghost, appeared on the other party''s side and took an amazing slap.


    Great mercy hand.


    This is the inheritance obtained from the medicine temple. It is very suitable to be used in this place with full Yin Qi.


    The fierce claw ghost was blown up without even a chance to react.


    The half step God level ghost claw was caught in Yang Wu''s hand, then threw it at Lei zongjun and said, "clean up the mess first, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, he ignored Lei zongjun and quietly retreated.


    In his eyes, the fighting of these ghost creatures had little to do with him. He came here only for Lei zongjun.


    Lei zongjun''s promotion is not small, but in his opinion, he is still weak.


    "Ghost cultivation formula" is the authentic ceremony of the ghost family. Lei zongjun''s cultivation here should be like a duck to water. Now he has reached the advanced ghost Saint level. Moreover, he has no choice but to face the ghost Saint holding a half step divine soldier, which really disappoints him.


    If others were only afraid, they wouldn''t think so.


    In seven years, it''s really scary to reach the High Holy Land from the ordinary holy level.


    Even if it takes 70 years for others to reach such a height.


    Lei zongjun smiled bitterly with the ghost claw: "Lord, what a pervert!"


    In the past, he was forced to submit to Yang Wu and was not willing at all, but in order to revenge, he endured it. After Yang Wu showed his amazing talent, he gradually adapted to his role, but he was still unwilling to be Yang Wu''s servant.


    Especially with the rapid progress in recent years, his ambition is also growing, which is why he hasn''t come back to Yang Wu.


    He was thinking that once he became the emperor in the ghost Kingdom, it would be easy to find the trouble of enemies. There was no need to use the power of Yang Wu.


    However, when Yang Wu appeared again, his combat effectiveness was so amazing that he extinguished his last fantasy.


    In seven years, Yang Wu has grown to this point. If you give him ten times more time, I''m afraid he has become one of the overlords in the extraordinary world.


    Lei zongjun cleaned up his mood and joined the battle again with ghost claws and zhenhun pot. This time, he broke out with all his strength and must show enough strength to Yang Wu. He has not been neglected in recent years.


    The ghost claws kept falling, and the ghost saint was torn.


    The zhenhun pot passed by, and ghosts were suppressed and absorbed.


    Evil thunder bone Ge stabbed repeatedly and broke the defense of ghost saints one after another.


    Lei zongjun completely ran away.


    He has never had such a hearty battle as now. He forgets his feelings, has no scruples, and is no longer afraid of the ghosts and gods of this world, because his Lord has come and he has a backbone.


    I don''t know when, Yang Wu''s shadow in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, occupying the dominant position in his heart, which also means that he has been completely loyal to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at Lei zongjun killing the four sides, and then nodded secretly: "after breaking the shackles, the combat effectiveness broke out. It seems that he has been depressed in recent years."


    There are more and more ghosts scattered in the world and absorbed by Yang Wu. Under the purification of the black devil Leizhu, these spirits constantly expand his soul fetus. His soul becomes stronger and stronger, and gradually touches the bottleneck of the sky soul. Once this bottleneck is broken, his soul fetus will get a new round of transformation.


    But it''s not easy to break through this step.


    After Lei zongjun showed his invincible style, the ghost saints of the other party fell one after another, and their military hearts finally collapsed.


    "The 19th Prince is too powerful. We are not rivals. Run away."


    "We should not offend the 19th prince. The second prince set up a great enemy for himself."


    "Even if I die, I won''t stay in the end. I will never lose the face of the second prince."


    "Losing face is better than losing your life. Well, run away, run away, and stay only to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of soldiers, half dead and wounded, fled this dark and evil thunder field in dismay.


    Lei zongjun''s army lost a lot, but they won, and these losses were nothing.


    Lei zongjun''s army continues to pursue and devour each other''s ghosts. They can become stronger.


    War is always the process of ghosts becoming stronger.


    When he calmed down, Lei zongjun fell in front of Yang Wu, kowtowed on one knee and said, "Lei zongjun pays a visit to the Lord."


    "Well, I thought you didn''t remember my Lord." Yang Wu said with Lei zongjun on his back.


    He didn''t let Lei zongjun stand up, but he was still angry.


    He passed the "ghost repair formula" to Lei zongjun, so that the other party can have a chance to survive again. Even if it becomes a ghost repair, it is much better than his death.


    The other party is also making waves in the ghost area, but he forgot his Lord. He can''t be angry in his heart.


    However, he did not completely pass the complete "ghost repair formula" to Lei zongjun, but only two-thirds of it. This is also his defense against Lei zongjun.


    Lei zongjun bowed his head deeply and said, "zongjun has failed to live up to the love of the Lord."


    He has no way to defend. In fact, he has long saved his idea of Yang Wu. Now the idea has disappeared without a trace.


    "This is not a place to talk. Find a place to talk." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Lord, come with me." Lei zongjun said and took Yang Wu to his cave.


    Lei zongjun''s cave is located in the highest mountain of Yinxie Thunder Mountain. There are Yin thunder falling down from time to time, which is not the place where ghost Xiu dares to stay.


    With the help of those evil spirits, Lei zongjun can fight against the top ghost saint.


    When Yang Wu saw the mountain, he felt the unique Yin evil thunder, which also aroused a trace of interest: "it''s really not bad here."


    "Lord, you can stay for a while if you like." Lei zongjun flattered.


    "I don''t have such elegance." Yang Wu shook his head and said.


    They entered a wide cave, filled with Yin Qi. At the same time, there was a trace of lightning power swimming on the wall of the cave. It was full of Yin Qi and a lot of thunder power. It was a rare cultivation residence.


    The layout of the house is quite good. There are sleeping jade beds, a jade chair, a jade table, and a pool of Yin pool, in which some most Yin holy things are planted.


    Lei zongjun was a little proud and said, "this is my imperial land, so I can live in such a luxurious place. Other ghost repairs don''t have such treatment."


    "I can see it." Yang Wu replied calmly.


    Aware of Yang Wu''s unhappiness, Lei zongjun quickly knelt down again and said, "Lord, please give me another chance. I will never have two minds again."


    "Hum, you also know that you have two minds. Thanks to me, I came all the way to find you. I''m afraid you''re dead in the ghost land. I came to collect your body for you." Yang Wuling snorted.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m so elated for a moment. Lei zongjun vowed to be loyal to the Lord from now on. I''ll never have two minds, otherwise I''ll be bombarded by five thunders and die, and I won''t be reborn forever."


    "Well, what''s the meaning of these vows? I just want to ask you if you still want revenge? If you have forgotten your hatred, I''ll go immediately and let you continue to stay here and be the king."


    "Revenge must be avenged!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1325

    Lei zongjun was once betrayed by his best brother in the past. His body was blown up, leaving only the remnant soul, which was suppressed by zhenhun pot. Fortunately, he left a little vitality.


    He has been strong to live in order to return to revenge one day.


    Because his brother not only hurt him, but also his woman and his family. He will never give up his revenge.


    Yang Wu felt his determination and put his heart down.


    "I''m going to Zixiao hall," Yang Wu said to Lei zongjun.


    "Lord, you really have the strength to go to Zixiao hall. I''ll go back with you, and the old hatred should be solved." Lei zongjun said with great expectation.


    "Does it work with your strength now? You know better than me how strong the Zixiao hall is. Don''t be shot dead when you go back."


    "Lord, don''t worry, there are many saints who have supported me, and my ancestors know I''m still alive and will stand on my side. We may not lose."


    "How do you solve your current identity problem?"


    "My ghost body is no different from the human race. It''s not a problem to return to Zixiao hall. The difficulty is how to take my ghost army. If they help me, I will be even stronger."


    "It''s free to take the ghost army. Just take something that can help."


    "Well, everything depends on the Lord."


    Yang Wu discussed with Lei zongjun about the preparation for going back. He probably had an idea in his heart. The only advantage of Lei zongjun''s strength is what he called "old ancestor". If the old ancestor turned to him, as Lei zongjun said, he would be more likely to welcome back to ziyuyue, but it is difficult to expect too much help. Everything depends on himself.


    Just a little more strength and help, he must marry his wife back and don''t think of any mistakes.


    Zixiao hall has stood in the transcendental world for so many years and is connected with the divine world. Its inside information is so powerful. If he is careless, he may be doomed.


    At present, Lei zongjun has few cards, which is just icing on the cake for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu asked about the ghost family to see if he could use some power from the ghost family.


    "The ghost clan is most afraid of the power of Zhiyang. They don''t dare to set foot in the scope of Zixiao hall. The thunder power there will make them ashes." Lei zongjun affirmed.


    "It seems that I can''t count on it." Yang Wu sighed lightly, paused for a moment, and asked, "it''s said that there are many most Yin things in the ghost family. Can you get things like gods?"


    "There are a lot of things in the underworld. I also prepared a pile of Holy Level herbs for the Lord. They are all in my fief. Even there are two or three gods, but even I can''t get them. They are all in those terrible underworld. Only when they reach the level of ghosts and gods can they have a chance to get them." Lei zongjun replied, and then he said: "There is another place in my fief that may be of great use to you."


    "Where?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You see, the Yin pool here can wash the soul and promote the soul power. In fact, it is only holy level pool water. I know that there is a god level pool water, which is the legendary ''Yin Ming Spring''. If you get some, it will play a great role in any ghost cultivation and the souls of other creatures," Lei zongjun said.


    "Where is it?" Yang Wu couldn''t wait.


    "Lord, come with me." Lei zongjun greeted Yang Wu. After taking Yang Wu out of the cave, he soon came to a gloomy gap.


    The Yin Qi here is extremely domineering and contains a trace of distinctive dark Qi.


    Ming Qi is the most Yin of many Yin Qi, and all living creatures will die if they touch it.


    "There is Yin and Ming spring below," Lei zongjun said, pointing to the bottom.


    "Why didn''t the ghost clan put it away or seal it? Why did they give it to you?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yin Ming spring is the extreme Yin spring comparable to the water of the yellow spring. The former can nourish the most powerful ghost, while the latter is a deadly poison spring. It will enter the yellow spring with a drop.


    "There are few Yin and Ming springs here. Only in the important place of the ghost family can there be a real Yin and Ming spring, which is the key to become a ghost and God. Moreover, the Yin and Ming spring is not refined by anyone. So far I dare not touch it, and there are some terrible things below. If the Lord needs the Yin and Ming spring, I will launch an army to seize it." Lei zongjun explained.


    "I want the Yinming spring," Yang Wuhun said.


    He has the soul formula to absorb these extreme Yin forces. He is not afraid even of the Yin hell spring. He also has the black devil thunder bead to purify the dark Qi. If he is not good enough, he has the immortal Qi to protect his life. Once he gets the Yin hell spring, it is certain that he will achieve the heavenly soul.


    "OK, I summon them to attack the underworld below." Lei zongjun decided.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind ghosts as cannon fodder. After all, this is their territory. He must keep a low profile.


    Lei zongjun''s voice was heard by all the ghost creatures within a hundred miles, and they rushed in this direction one after another.


    There are a lot of ghost people cultivating around here. It''s good for them to get a little dark Qi.


    Soon there were 50000 ghosts, waiting for Lei zongjun''s orders.


    "Help the prince seize the Yin and hell spring!" Lei zongjun ordered without talking nonsense with them.


    Many ghosts rushed down the gap.


    Woo woo!


    A lot of Yin Qi churned up in the wind.


    When these ghosts rushed down, some dark things appeared.


    The first to come out is a wave of terrible Pluto insects. Each Pluto insect carries terrible lethality. If the ghost creatures are bitten, they will die on the spot.


    "Ghost insects, if I can control them, I can sweep the ghost land." Lei zongjun wiped the color of desire.


    "As long as you practice the" ghost cultivation formula "frequently, it''s not enough to be afraid to take down these ghost insects," Yang Wu said.


    After the Pluto came out, another ghost of the Pluto family rushed out. It was the Pluto family, which was a higher spirit than the ghost royal family.


    "You kids dare to break into our territory. Do you want to die?" there are not many ghosts, only a few, but the combat effectiveness they released is very strong. A chain of dark Qi broke up many ghosts.


    Lei zongjun commanded the peak ghost saint, including himself, and finally entangled these Pluto creatures.


    "Lord, go down, but be careful. There may be big guys below," Lei zongjun reminded.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly, turned into a gust of wind and rushed down.


    He did not doubt that Lei zongjun dared to cheat on this matter, otherwise Lei zongjun would die.


    When he rushed down, the Yin and dark Qi seeped in, and his defense power couldn''t stop it, and began to seep into his body.


    Suddenly, his flesh and skin began to shrink, and the terrible sense of corrosion went straight into the bone marrow and swallowed up his vitality.


    This corrosion is terrible.


    It is more terrible than the most Yin things Yang Wu has ever met.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to use his heart fire to wrap his body, and xianpan peach tree began to absorb these forces to eliminate hidden dangers for him.


    The immortal peach tree does not refuse anything from Yin to Yang.


    It is branded with the fairy way, and none of these forces will hurt him.


    When Yang Wu''s anger appeared, the hidden ghost rushed out. It was a terrible ghost insect with a body like a ground dragon and ferocious tentacles. A terrible basin mouth swallowed Yang Wu.


    This is the Pluto in the peak holy land. It is the Pluto king.


    Not far from it, there is a living spirit of the Pluto family. The other party holds a war fork and stares at Yang Wu coldly, looking at Yang Wu as a dead man.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to keep anything. The Big Dipper seven star sword appeared in his hand. He cut it out and directly divided the ghost king.


    The ghost who didn''t make a move was stupid.


    Just now he was waiting for the Pluto king to kill Yang Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, the Pluto King hung up?


    Isn''t he dazzled?


    Even if ghosts and gods come here, it''s difficult to kill the ghost king in one face to face.


    Its defense strength is unique, and its vitality is tenacious. How can it not resist the power of the other party''s sword.


    After Yang Wu beheaded the Pluto worm king, he shifted his direction and swept towards the creatures of the Pluto family. The Big Dipper seven star sword cut out again.


    Split boundary.


    One sword divides two worlds.


    The ghost of the Pluto family shouted, "you are a human race. How dare you be presumptuous here."


    A battle halberd appeared behind the creatures of the Pluto family and greeted Yang Wu''s sword Qi.


    Bang!


    After the swords and halberds were staggered together, the battle halberd was cut off by Yang Wu''s Big Dipper seven star sword.


    This ghost of the Pluto family is half a step into the realm of the Pluto God. The soldier of this order was cut off. He was also eaten back and his blood gushed out.


    The creatures of the Pluto family showed great horror and quickly regressed.


    Just before he retreated, Yang Wu''s sword had crossed his neck, and the breath completely locked him.


    "If you dare move again, I''ll cut you off." Yang Wu threatened.


    The ghost of the Pluto family trembled and said, "what do you want to do, Terran?"


    "Take Yin Ming spring."


    "Then go and get it. I''ll never stop you."


    "No, you help me get it. I can spare your life, and I won''t let you take all the Yinming spring here. I just need a little." Yang Wu said. At the same time, he threw a jade as big as a bucket to the creatures of the Pluto family.


    When the ghost saw the jade, his face was almost green. He cried and said, "there are not so many Yin and Ming springs."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was blood on his neck.


    "I''ll get it!" the ghost of the Pluto family answered without hesitation.


    "Well, don''t try to escape. I''ll kill you in the blink of an eye." Yang Wu replied.


    His breath was always locked on the other side, pressing the other side towards the Yin Ming spring.


    When Yang Wu saw the Yinming spring, he immediately cried and laughed: "such a big gap, unexpectedly only such a little spring liquid flows. No wonder the ghost family doesn''t pay attention at all."


    At the bottom of the ground below, there is a Yin Ming Spring trickling like a thumb. Compared with the gap of tens of feet, the contrast is too big.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1326

    Yinming spring plays a great role. In addition to greatly increasing the soul power, it can also open the soul talent, awaken the memory of the previous generation and form a soul fetus. It is a divine spring needed to break through the jade moon realm. A wisp of Yinming spring can achieve the Yin soul. In addition, it can greatly help the soul reborn and refine the soul of Yinming spring, After reincarnation, you can successfully reincarnate and live a real second with the memory of the previous life.


    In front of this huge gap, there is only a wisp of Yin Ming spring the size of a thumb. It is really too small.


    No wonder the creatures of the Pluto family say they can''t fill jade. It''s really possible to accumulate it for a period of time. Now it''s impossible to fill it at one go.


    Yang Wu can''t care so much. Let the creatures of the Pluto family collect as much as they can.


    The creatures of the Pluto family had no choice. They emptied the Yinming spring here and loaded it into Yang Wu''s jade ware, only one third of it.


    "Fortunately, the Yinming spring here can slowly seep out, otherwise the loss will be great." the spirit of the Pluto family sighed in his heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave immediately after he got the Yinming spring. Instead, he turned his eyes to other directions and found the Yinming flower, which impressively reached the God level.


    One of the creatures of the Pluto family looked very tight. He opened his mouth and said, "that''s my lifeblood..."


    Before he finished, Yang Wu grabbed the flowers and took them away.


    "I know it will regenerate. Wait a minute." Yang Wu said, rose to the sky and left here quickly.


    After seeing Yang Wu go far, the ghost of the Pluto family scolded: "dog, Japanese people, you can''t die easily."


    As soon as he had finished his words, the power of lightning came down from the sky and struck him angrily.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    The power of thunder and lightning was comparable to the real divine thunder. It split most of his body. The pain made him cry out and killed half of his life.


    "God, spare your life, spare your life!" the creatures of the Pluto family wailed.


    This area of Yin evil thunder is also a good place for Yang Wu to cultivate. He can mobilize the power of Yin evil thunder at any time to punish the creatures of the Pluto family.


    After Yang Wu and Lei zongjun returned to the cave, Lei zongjun couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord, can you get it?"


    Lei zongjun also wants Yin Ming Lei, which plays a great role in improving his ghost body, otherwise he won''t tell Yang Wu the news.


    Yang Wu took out the Yinming spring and said, "here it is." after a pause, he asked, "do you want it too?"


    Lei zongjun rubbed his hands and said sheepishly, "you know me, my Lord, aren''t you ready to go back for revenge? If I get a trace of Yin Ming spring, I will be able to break through to the top ghost holy realm, the ghost experience will be stronger, and I will have enough confidence to return to Zixiao hall. Please help me."


    Lei zongjun knelt down again for fear that Yang Wu would be angry.


    Yang Wu said lightly, "it''s not an example, otherwise I don''t mind letting you die again."


    He is not a fool. Lei zongjun''s intention to use him to win the Yinming spring is obvious, but Lei zongjun is not just for himself. Yang Wu can still distinguish this.


    "It''s my Lord," Lei zongjun said respectfully.


    Yang Wu gave Lei zongjun a wisp of Yin Ming spring, and then asked, "where is the most violent Yin Lei here?"


    "Lord, do you want to?"


    "Just tell me where it is."


    "In the valley of Yin Lei not far away."


    "Take me there."


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Lei Valley is indeed a place where the power of lightning gathers.


    The ghosts who can stay here are very powerful. It is also a place where Lei zongjun often comes to practice, and many strong ghosts in his army often gather here. Lei zongjun imparts the skill of quenching their bodies to them, which is an important basis for him to win support.


    The ghost clan also has powerful skills to cultivate ghosts, but there are few secret skills that can resist the attack of Yin thunder. They are the secrets that the imperial clan does not pass on. It is too important for Lei zongjun to share with those ghost creatures.


    After Yang Wu came here, he looked at the power of Yin thunder. He really found that the thunder power here is very different from that of the outside world.


    Usually, the power of thunder and lightning is the most just to Yang power, but the power of thunder and lightning here contains a Yin Qi. The power of destruction is not reduced, but it loses thunder and fire, which is particularly different.


    Lei zongjun explained that the power of Yin thunder is easy to hurt the soul and cannot be easily touched.


    "What I want is to quench the soul." Yang Wu''s eyes showed a firm look and paused: "you block here, we refine the Yin and hell spring here, improve the soul power, and then leave the ghost land."


    "It''s the Lord!" Lei zongjun answered and immediately ordered the site to be cleared.


    Yang Wu went to the place where the Yin Thunder Valley thunder had strong power. The trace of Yin thunder flickered. There was invisible thunder power. He directly disappeared into the divine court and blasted his soul.


    Yang Wu ignored his soul. Ordinary Yin thunder could not hurt him. At least God level Yin thunder would threaten him.


    When he entered the depths of Yin Lei Valley, Yin Lei became more and more dense, and ghost saints couldn''t get close to him. Lei zongjun didn''t dare to go further. Instead, he chose a place to sit down and preach to Yang Wu: "Lord, don''t go in too much. The Yin Lei inside is too terrible."


    Yang Wu turned a deaf ear and continued to go deep into it.


    There are more and more yin thunder, which not only acts on the divine court, but also falls on the flesh. The power of destruction is really not weak. Yang Wu has not become a holy body, so I''m afraid he also feels hard.


    Yang Wu urged nine thunder to quench the body and began to quench the flesh. In addition, he also ran the soul control heart classic to resist the damage of Yin thunder to the soul.


    "Soul control Heart Sutra" is more powerful than "soul formula".


    Suddenly, Yang Wu saw a shadow thunder snake in front of him.


    These Yin thunder snakes are not real life, but condensed by the power of Yin thunder. They seem to have life and bite Yang Wu.


    These Yin thunder snakes mostly drill into Yang Wu''s divine court to destroy Yang Wu''s soul.


    Black magic thunder bead.


    This is a strange pearl quenched by Yang Wu. It can absorb any thunder force, including these Yin thunder snakes.


    Yang Wu rushed inside for ten miles in one breath, and thousands of Yin thunder snakes appeared, which was very terrible. He was also hurt, and his soul and body were under pressure.


    "Almost." after Yang Wu had pressure, he stopped, found a Yin Thunder Stone plate and sat down. While blocking the Yin thunder snake, he took out the Yin Ming spring for refining.


    The reason why he entered the Yin thunder to refine the Yin hell spring was to use the power of the Yin thunder to promote the power of the Yin hell spring. The two most Yin forces will erupt into more terrible forces, which may be painful and dangerous, but after going through it, the benefits are absolutely incalculable.


    Yang Wu took out the Yinming spring, and the soul emerged. He murmured, "the flesh is the Yang body, and the soul is the Yin body. The Yinming spring can help my Yin body grow rapidly, but a little carelessness may corrupt my soul. We must overcome these difficulties with a strong will. If this move is successful, it will help me break through the jade moon realm more easily in the future."


    Yang Wu first adjusted his state, protected his soul with black magic thunder beads, and began to absorb a wisp of Yin Ming spring.


    When the Yinming spring fell into the soul''s mouth, it was like poison into the throat, and the soul became distorted. Yang Wu couldn''t help crying out in pain: "ah..."


    At the next moment, he took back the black devil thunder bead. The Yin thunder snake surged and blew directly on the soul. The two most Yin forces roughly disappeared into the soul, and the soul almost burst.


    Royal soul Sutra.


    At this moment, Yang Wu did not immediately run the soul formula, but ran the soul control Heart Sutra, which has been practiced for many years, to tightly hold the soul and refine the rough Yin power.


    The soul control Heart Sutra is not weaker than the soul formula. It absorbs the power of Yin quickly, but the destructive power of Yin hell spring and Yin thunder snake is faster, which almost makes him faint. The power of Yin is terrible.


    Yang Wu had an ominous premonition. It seemed that he was refining the Yinming spring in the wrong direction. His soul couldn''t stand it more and more. He realized that he was too eager for success and too rushed.


    "Can''t absorb any more." Yang Wu resolutely stopped refining the Yin hell spring. The black demon thunder bead reappeared, blocked the Yin thunder snake and collected his soul.


    Also after his soul returned, his body was extremely cold, and his body trembled. It was really very uncomfortable.


    He did not hesitate to run his heart fire to dispel these Yin Qi.


    After the heart fire swam around, his body was a little more comfortable, but the Yin Qi did not dissipate. Instead, it did not enter the skin and flesh, corroding his vitality.


    "Bad!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    This is the power of "Yin and hell", which is comparable to the power of the yellow spring and the power of life. His longevity is shrinking. If he can''t control it, he may die.


    This is also the so-called imbalance of yin and Yang.


    The Yin Qi of Yinming spring was too heavy, far exceeding the Yang Qi in Yang Wu''s body, destroying his vitality.


    "Damn it." Yang Wuyan scolded and began to mobilize all his forces to prevent all this from happening. He kept acting all day. The Supreme Master jiuxuan formula introduced these forces into Dantian.


    However, these "Yin and hell" forces are not Xuanqi. They penetrate into the skin, bone marrow and viscera, affecting their vitality. Even the supreme nine xuanjue can only decompose some Yin and hell forces, but can not be fully absorbed into the Dantian.


    "Immortal peach tree." but Yang Wu could only summon the immortal peach tree.


    It can devour and refine all forces, and Yin Qi like this can also complement its fairy way.


    "Master, I can''t help you either. They infiltrate into your body. If I absorb them, your vitality will shrink." the fairy flat peach tree replied.


    "Is there no way?" Yang Wu said desperately.


    "There is a way to regain the balance of yin and Yang, and the lost vitality will be made up again." the immortal flat peach tree replied.


    "There is no way to balance yin and Yang in this damn place."


    "Raytheon liquid has inhibitory effect."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1327

    Raytheon liquid, which Yang Wu got from the thunder robbery cloud, has always been economical. Half of it was given to the immortal flat peach tree. Although there were a lot of the rest, he also gave it to some important people. Considering that it would be useful in the future, he dared not waste it at once. Now he can''t tolerate his heartache and quickly refine Raytheon liquid.


    With the refining of Raytheon liquid, Yang Wu finally felt a trace of heat, and his whole body became much more comfortable. Those Yin and Ming Qi were finally restrained.


    However, yin and dark Qi still exists and has not been completely eliminated.


    Yang Wu''s face looked very pale. It was like he had just recovered from a serious illness. There was no blood color. The strength of his body was also destroyed. This was the terrible part of Yin Ming spring. It was really a drop of life.


    Even if Yang Wu has the power comparable to the sky, he can''t restrain these Yin Qi.


    At the same time, his soul has also suffered some trauma. Fortunately, it is much better than the flesh. After all, the soul belongs to the Yin body. Under the action of the soul control Heart Sutra, he still absorbs some Yin nether springs and Yin thunder. Both Yin forces are very domineering. Once he digests them, the soul power will be improved.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu cultivates the Royal soul Heart Sutra wholeheartedly and breaks through the level first.


    The Royal soul Heart Sutra is divided into five stages: Soul awakening, soul inducing, soul body, war soul and royal soul.


    Yang Wu reached the last stage of soul control early, and this stage is divided into wandering things, soul refining like the moon and soul dripping into immortality. Yang Wu is still in the first stage. After introducing two kinds of Yin power, he can finally break into the step of "soul refining like the moon".


    Yang Wu shenting Tao was swaying and frantically absorbed two forces to Yin. It succeeded, and the trauma of the soul was finally erased. The soul fetus was growing rapidly, and a magnificent soul force spread to the station in all directions.


    Therefore, soul refining like the moon means that the soul hangs high like the bright moon, which can shine on the vast earth and look down on everything.


    This is also the spirit of the jade moon realm and the heavenly soul in the soul formula.


    Yang Wu''s absorption of Yin Ming Spring and Yin Lei can be said to have both gains and losses. The soul fetus grew up and reached the realm of God and soul. The flesh body was corroded by Yin Qi and lost a lot of vitality. Yin and Yang were unbalanced.


    This means that the fighting state of his soul power becomes stronger and his sensing power becomes stronger, but the power of his flesh body is restrained, which will even affect his further breakthrough.


    Yang Wu restrained his mind and continued to consolidate the power of the soul. He should make full use of shenting Taoist flower to absorb the power of yin and Ming spring. Shenting Taoist flower is the foundation of the soul. If he did so at the beginning, it might not be so miserable.


    In addition, continue to fight against the power of yin and hell and exercise Yang Qi.


    Yang Wu found holy things such as Longyang flower and blood coral with full Yang Qi from heaven and earth space, and directly refined them to further supplement Yang Qi.


    These holy level items can help Holy Level creatures improve their strength and longevity, but for Yang Wu at this time, they only play a role in curbing the power of yin and hell.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He feels cold. He needs to refine a "Yang tonifying pill" to solve the problems in his body.


    When Yang Wu came out of Yin Lei Valley, he also took some Yin Lei snake grass, both divine and holy, which played a great role for him.


    Lei zongjun refined Yinming spring much more smoothly than Yang Wu. He was originally a ghost body. A ray of Yinming thunder made him walk in front of the ghost door, but after carrying it, his ghost body went up to a higher level and his strength became stronger. His realm broke through the top ghost holy realm, and his Yin Qi became stronger and stronger.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Lei zongjun said in surprise when he saw Yang Wu''s pale face.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. We should go."


    Lei zongjun didn''t dare to ask again. He could detect that there must be something wrong with Yang Wu''s cultivation.


    After they didn''t go far, Yang Wu asked, "have you refined the Yinming spring?"


    "Refining is successful," Lei zongjun said excitedly.


    "How was it refined?"


    "Ghost cultivation formula can easily refine Yin and Ming springs. Although it''s a little painful, everything is within the scope of bearing. I remember some of the memories I lost before. I''m more sure to go back to Zixiao hall this time."


    "That''s good."


    After returning to the cave, Yang Wu and Lei zongjun discussed how they should act again.


    Yang Wu decided to split up with Lei zongjun''s soldiers. He would start from the Yang family and gather all the strong people for support. Lei zongjun started from the ghost land, and the two people and horses finally met in front of the Zixiao hall.


    Although Lei zongjun is a ghost clan, as long as he sacrifices the flag of the ghost clan, enters the Terran territory openly and honestly, and doesn''t hurt the Terran, generally no one will touch his eyebrows.


    However, Yang Wu still cares that Lei zongjun''s strength is a little weak. If he can get the help of one or two ghosts and gods, it may be more deterrent.


    At this point, Lei zongjun said, "there are one or two ghosts and gods who appreciate me very much. If they can contribute some Yin and Ming springs, maybe they are willing to cheer for me."


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu took out some Yin Ming springs and gave them to Lei zongjun. "You can divide the Yin Ming springs here into two and give them to them."


    After a pause, he said, "you can also make heavy profits. I can refine ''ghost pill'', as long as they have enough herbs for me, it''s not a problem at all."


    "Ghost Dan? Lord, are you kidding?" Lei zongjun exclaimed.


    "Do you think I look like a joker?" Yang Wu replied.


    "Lord, have you become a divine pharmacist?" Lei zongjun asked again.


    After Yang Wu nodded again, Lei zongjun almost knelt.


    God pharmacist.


    This is the most distinguished person in the extraordinary world. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu reached such a high level in just a few years. His follower felt inferior in an instant.


    All along, he felt that he was making waves in the ghost clan, but compared with Bi Yang Wu, he was still a follower with only auxiliary ability.


    If people don''t come to him, they can find followers like him at any time, and they can find them one after another. There will never be a lack of followers around the divine pharmacist.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I can certainly bring some ghosts and gods to suppress the array. Let''s go to Zixiao hall and recapture what belongs to us." Lei zongjun said confidently.


    Previously, he was only 50% sure. Now he is at least 80% sure that he can successfully visit Zixiao hall again. His original enemy trembles.


    After negotiating with Lei zongjun, Yang Wu got a batch of Yin objects from Lei zongjun and was ready to leave the ghost land.


    In order to avoid trouble, Lei zongjun plans to send a ghost army to escort Yang Wu away and present his token to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need these. He calls Lei Jieyun and leaves directly by cloud.


    Lei zongjun looked at Yang Wu who left smartly and said with emotion, "Lord, you are really worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m afraid the extraordinary world can''t accommodate his real dragon."


    The next moment, Lei zongjun began to summon all ghost saints to discuss matters and prepare to go to Zixiao hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ghost land.


    Jiang Ping didn''t go far away, but wandered outside. This guy is also a wonderful flower. He didn''t even let go of female ghosts.


    I''ve been here for less than a month and I''ve soaked several female ghosts.


    Those female ghosts are also willing to offer him some hard won Yin things, and this guy is also willing to give these female ghosts some Yang Qi to help them grow.


    This makes these female ghosts more reluctant to leave him.


    Jiang Ping''s ubiquitous romantic, can also be in practice all the time, distracted three uses, is really abnormal.


    "Elder martial brother hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Jiang Ping sighed lightly.


    He is still waiting to go to the heavenly king hall with Yang Wu. During this time, he doesn''t want to be separated from Yang Wu. He regrets that he didn''t go deep into the ghost area together. Maybe he can get some Yin things.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s the same to wait here. If his senior brother can''t come out, he will try his best to be the chief disciple of the heavenly palace.


    Just as he was having fun with several female ghosts, Yang Wu appeared on his head: "you have a strong taste, even ghosts."


    Jiang Ping was startled by the sudden appearance of Yang Wu, and the timid female ghosts hid behind him.


    Jiang Ping patted his heart, then patted several female ghosts around him and said, "don''t be afraid. He''s my senior brother and won''t hurt you." then he said, "I''m going to leave. I can''t take you with me. Take good care of you."


    With that, he gave several women a breath of Yang Qi. After several women ate it, they all cried.


    "Xianggong, can you stay? People don''t want you." a female ghost in red took Jiang Ping''s arm and said.


    Another female ghost in blue and white cried the most: "my husband, I''m already your man. How can you be so ruthless? I still want to be with you forever, sobbing."


    "Will my husband never come back? What''s the point of our being alive?"


    "We are ghosts and our husband is human. People and ghosts are difficult to be together. Thank you for your company these days."


    Yang Wu listened to these female ghosts and was shocked by Jiang Ping.


    Even female ghosts are coaxed around. I''m afraid Jiang Ping is the only one in the world.


    Jiang Ping was also reluctant to give up and said, "don''t cry. I can''t help it. It''s the happiest day of my life to spend spring with several women these days. I''m sure to see some women again in the future. I hope they can cherish their lives and remember not to belittle their lives."


    After Jiang Ping said this, the female ghosts cried even more.


    After Jiang Ping had a good meal of comfort, several female ghosts calmed down.


    Yang Wu watched quietly. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to this guy''s ability to deceive people: "it''s really infatuated."


    Jiang Ping left with Yang Wu and turned back step by step. He was really infatuated.


    When they could no longer see female ghosts, Jiang Ping smiled with a sigh of relief: "Hey, I was almost entangled by these female ghosts. Fortunately, Ben was less clever and was able to escape from the tiger."


    Yang Wu''s thumb turned into his middle finger.


    What a bitch!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1328

    Zixiao hall.


    When Yang Wu released the news that he wanted to go to Zixiao hall to welcome his wife ziyuyue, the atmosphere here became particularly different.


    Ziyuyue is the saint of Zixiao temple. She has a high status and is also a first-class beauty. I don''t know how many young talents want to marry her. Even Tianjiao of giants such as Changsheng temple, Kunlun and moon worship have explored their customs, which shows how popular ziyuyue is.


    It''s no secret that ziyuyue followed Yang Wu on various occasions and called Yang Wu "husband". It seems to outsiders that Yang Wu really deserves ziyuyue. Even if the Yang family can''t compare with Zixiao hall, as the Yang family defeated the siege of the Xing family and Yang Wu became a divine pharmacist, there is no obstacle between them.


    Unfortunately, Zixiao hall doesn''t seem to want to help them. When Yang Wu was a Taoist medicine master, Zixiao hall also sent a strong man in the jade moon realm to kill Yang Wu. If Yang Wu''s senior brother hadn''t arrived, I''m afraid Yang Wu would be in danger.


    After this, can they still be together?


    In the Zixiao hall, several old monsters in the jade moon realm are also arguing about this.


    The purple language month is not something that the elders of the holy land can decide.


    "Yang Wu is really brave. He dares to openly persecute our Zixiao palace. I really think we can''t help him with the remaining evils of the heavenly palace?" an old man with flying hair shouted angrily.


    The old man has round eyes and is full of hostility. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good stubble.


    Another middle-aged man in purple armor said, "the youngest divine pharmacist in history does have such confidence, but he is younger and frivolous."


    "Young man, I don''t have a temper and don''t call him a young man. I think Yang Wu''s child is also good. Let''s just help them. It''s also a great help to our Zixiao hall." another kind old man smiled and said.


    Lei yaoxuan, who had participated in the killing of Yang Wu, also said: "Yang Wu should make friends with this son, not the enemy."


    Lei yaoxuan watched Yang wukeng kill many God level strongmen with his own eyes. Once Yang Wu broke through the jade moon realm, he must be the best of God level creatures. It is absolutely not a problem to become a overlord in the future. This is also the reason why he changed his mind.


    "We can see Yang Wu''s potential. Unfortunately, it''s just an extraordinary world. Looking at the human world, he''s good. But for the divine world, he''s just a child. He doesn''t have a lot of resources. He''s only a overlord in his life, and it''s always difficult to surpass the limitations of the human world." the old man with flying hair said faintly, and then he said: "What''s more, the messenger of the divine world will also come and take the child Yuyue to leave. Yuyue and Yang Wu are absolutely impossible."


    "Is it really good for us to force Yuyue so much? What if after she rises in the divine world in the future, she will be full of hatred for our Zixiao hall and have no good feelings?"


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that when you get to the divine world, when the girl sees a broader stage, she will make better young talents and forget Yang Wu."


    "Then we should snipe Yang Wu and forbid him to go to Zixiao hall?"


    "No, let him come to Zixiao hall, step on him to the end, let him completely lose his heart, and even kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Jiang Ping returned to the Yang family.


    At the moment, yangjiacheng has become more lively than before. I don''t know how many times.


    There are the youngest divine pharmacists in history, and there are pharmacist alliance sub forums. With these two attractive hush heads, many pharmacists can come together. With the arrival of the pharmacists, more martial artists will come in one after another.


    Moreover, the Yang family also formed allies with more than a dozen large and small forces, once again showing the style of the war family Yang family.


    This is also the reason why the Yang family has become so lively.


    After Yang Wu returned to the Yang family, his pale face still frightened the people.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to explain to them for the time being. He immediately collected a batch of herbs and began to refine "Buyang Shendan". He must solve the Yin and dark Qi in his body as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy place is placed in the medicine temple. It''s very quiet there. Don''t worry about being disturbed.


    There are also a large number of divine medicines and holy medicines in the medicine temple. What the outside world does not have can be found here. It is not difficult for him to refine the Yang tonic pill.


    A furnace of Yang tonifying pill came out smoothly, which attracted two layers of divine thunder.


    Yang Wu is still disturbed by the Qi of yin and hell, otherwise he will be able to refine into a three robbery pill.


    Yang Wu swallowed a Yang tonifying pill, and the rolling Yang Qi entered his limbs. His vitality was rapidly recovering, and he also seized the territory of yin and Ming Qi. The two forces actually began to compete, raging him to life and death.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t expect that yin and Ming Qi would be so difficult. Fortunately, the Yang Qi of Buyang Shendan was still amazing and began to take advantage.


    At this point, Yang Wu once again took out a trace of Yin Ming spring for absorption. This time, with sufficient preparation, there will be no other accidents.


    This time, Yang Wu did not dare to directly use the soul to absorb, but used shenting Daohua to absorb the Yin and Ming spring. Shenting Daohua can absorb the power of yin and Ming and promote Daohua.


    After the shenting Daohua absorbed the Yinming spring, the Daohua grew, the soul grew, and the air became more and more amazing.


    Those Yin and dark Qi infiltrating into the flesh continued to attack with the power of Buyang Shendan, and soon formed a state of yin-yang balance again, helping him solve the hidden dangers in his body.


    Xianpan peach tree has also eaten a lot of Yang, and it is also growing quietly.


    Yang Wu''s realm strength has quietly reached the peak of level 7 star pattern realm. It has improved too fast.


    If there were not Yin and dark Qi, this tonifying yang pill would certainly make him break through level 8 or even level 9 star pattern.


    Yang Wusong took a breath: "erase the hidden danger, go to see the clan leader Jinghai, and I should start."


    Yang Wu went out of the medicine temple and returned to the Yang family. Before he could see Yang Jinghai, he heard the news of the arrival of the thin Monkey Sun Dou. He was ecstatic in an instant.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait to welcome the thin monkey back.


    Sun Qian came with the thin monkey. If the thin monkey changes, they are like twin brothers.


    The momentum of these two people is extremely amazing, and they have reached the level five star pattern realm no less than Jiang Ping.


    "Big brother." the thin monkey said excitedly after seeing Yang Wu.


    He had heard the news that Yang Wu had become a divine pharmacist. He was very happy for Yang Wu.


    Sun Qian is indifferent and despises Yang Wu. They are a militant family with amazing fighting body. Once they rise, they are all superior races and don''t care about Yang Wu''s identity.


    "Come with me. I have something to say to you." Yang Wu answered, took the thin monkey to talk, and asked someone to entertain sun Qian first.


    Sun Qian didn''t appreciate it. He wandered around yangjiacheng alone.


    "Elder brother is so anxious to come to me to marry his sister-in-law?" the thin monkey asked.


    "It has something to do with this." Yang Wu replied, and then he said seriously: "I saw a powerful Saint fighting creature. I need your help. Help me persuade him to help me. It''s also an opportunity for him to save himself."


    "Elder brother, is this true? There are still our fellow gladiators in the extraordinary world?" the thin monkey was surprised.


    "Naturally, it''s true." Yang Wu told the thin monkey about Dou Yan. He didn''t know whether the thin monkey had the ability to persuade Dou Yan. If not, he had to give up the plan.


    After listening to this, the thin monkey thought for a while and said, "the blood of the holy fight clan is belligerent and arrogant. The eldest brother has no absolute strength to subdue him. It''s really difficult for him to do things for you. Now the holy fight clan''s creatures are almost extinct. When I moved with him, I told him with reason, and I believe he is willing to help the eldest brother." after a pause, he said: "We can''t let Sun Qian know about this for the time being, otherwise it will be a big deal."


    "What''s the matter between you and sun Qian?" Yang Wu asked his doubts.


    "I was one with him. One day, maybe we will be one." the thin monkey said with a trace of anxiety.


    "If so, I''ll kill him first."


    "Brother, don''t do that. We will solve the problem between me and him personally. He won''t do anything to me now. There will be a war between me and him until we break through the jade moon realm. Finally, the victory or defeat will decide who will dominate the noumenon. This is fate, and no one can stop it."


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell me that our brothers are united and their profits will break the gold."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu took the thin monkey to the medicine temple and came to the inheritance tower.


    "Elder, we meet again. Look who I brought." Yang Wu greeted with a smile when he saw the suppressed Dou Yan.


    "Little bastard, you dare to come. Believe it or not, I will kill you first when I get out of trouble." Dou Yan''s anger is still hot. He is ridiculed by a little guy who exists like a mole ant. He is so angry.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer, but the thin monkey bowed to Dou Yan and said, "Sun Dou, see you!"


    At the next moment, sun Dou''s body changed, and his golden flame hair grew all over. It was like turning into a demon monkey and a demon ape. His majestic momentum rolled around, and a pair of golden eyes were incomparably strange.


    Now sun Dou has become a general trend. Even in the face of the top holy land creatures, he can fight.


    Douyan looked at the changing sun Dou and looked surprised: "our descendants?"


    "Senior, you and my blood resonate." Sun Dou uttered a faint voice, urging the power of blood to the extreme, and his anger was boiling.


    Dou Yan couldn''t help activating the power of blood. Unfortunately, his overbearing power was suppressed by the inheritance tower and couldn''t spread. Otherwise, Yang Wu and thin monkey couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s really a descendant of our family. Good, good. You quickly cut the little bastard and save me. I''ll take you as an apprentice and help you dominate the world." Dou Yan said excitedly.


    The thin monkey wiped the embarrassed color and said, "senior, he is my big brother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1329

    Yang Wu didn''t stay in the inheritance tower and let the thin monkey communicate with Dou Yan. Whether he can succeed depends on the thin monkey.


    He returned to the Yang family again and found Yang Jinghai, who practiced the soul formula. He was being protected in a holy soul flower to nourish him so that his soul would not collapse.


    This soul pool was also moved by Yang Wu from the medicine temple. Yang Jinghai achieved twice the result with half the effort, and his soul power was obviously strengthened.


    Yang Wu called Yang Taihe together and gave the Yinming spring to Yang Taihe to help Yang Jinghai absorb these Yinming springs and prepare for reincarnation.


    Yang Taihe took over the Yinming spring and said with emotion: "the Yinming spring is only available in the ghost area. It''s too risky for you to go there to grab food from the tiger''s mouth."


    "Xiaozu, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety about this. You first help Jinghai clan leader absorb Yin Ming spring, and then let him reincarnate after our Yang family has a new fetus. At that time, there will never be any risk, and the newly born fetus will be very strong." Yang Wu said with expectation.


    Yang Jinghai said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness."


    "King Hai, don''t say that. You have done so much for the Yang family. You deserve it. After you are reborn in the future, you will have to be the patriarch again." Yang Wu responded.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not a patriarch, but I must become stronger and step on all the guys in the Xing family," Yang Jinghai responded.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the business here. A lot of guys come to see you outside. Qu Rong is worshipping and receiving you. Go and solve it quickly," said Yang Taihe.


    "Well, I''ll go." Yang Wu nodded and rushed to the outer courtyard to meet the people who were willing to go to Zixiao hall with him.


    What he needs is a god level strong man. If he can''t reach this level, he is not qualified to follow him.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect many people to work hard for him. After all, Zixiao hall is a huge thing. They have a life to go together. I''m afraid they will return together.


    When he came to the outer courtyard to meet those visitors, he was also slightly surprised. There were many people gathered, not only human race, but also spirit demon race and alien race, which was surprising.


    Qu Rong is responsible for introducing: "this is our patriarch Yang Wu."


    "Meet Yang Wu clan leader." after seeing Yang Wu, these creatures all got up and bowed their hands.


    Yang Wu looked around and saw that the strength of the eight creatures in front of him had indeed reached the divine level. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "please introduce yourself."


    At first, an alien with a tiger head stood up and hummed, "clan leader Yang Wu, I''m a tiger man. As long as you refine a divine pill to improve my realm, I''ll walk with you."


    The tiger head man''s evil spirit is amazing, his voice is loud, like an ancient tiger out of the gate, full of oppression.


    With the introduction of the tiger Terran, other creatures also got up to introduce themselves.


    "Terran Deng huaigong," said a short, bad old man of Terran simply.


    The man was already rotten and had no more life. Obviously, he came out to support Yang Wu in exchange for a life prolonging pill.


    "When people talk about childe, I think patriarch Yang Wu has heard my name." a very young man waved a beautiful fan and said proudly.


    "Qingxuan Fengxi, I need longfengdan!" a woman of the spirit demon family said in a cold voice.


    The other four are Terran Cao yaoyan, Terran Xuanyuan overbearing, flame family fire glass bottle and river demon family water WANYING.


    Cao yaoyan is an introverted middle-aged man. He is handsome, with drooping bangs and vicissitudes of vision. He is a man who can fascinate girls and young women.


    Xuanyuan overbearing is a drunk old friend. Yang Wu never thought he would appear here and pretended not to know him.


    The other party has broken through to the jade moon realm, and the breath of no interest concealment is very overbearing.


    The spirit of the flame family, Huoli bottle, was full of flame and was very dazzling. No one dared to approach him for fear that he would be burned on the spot if he caught a trace of flame on his body.


    Shui WANYING of the river demon family is a graceful young woman. She looks very moving and weak, but if she dares to underestimate her, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    It''s frightening for these eight gods to gather together.


    This is Yang Wu''s appeal as a divine pharmacist.


    The only thing that makes Yang Wu dissatisfied is that the overall strength of the eight God level creatures is not too strong. Except that Deng huaigong has reached the level 6 jade moon realm, the rest are primary God level creatures.


    Yang Wu can''t say anything. Those creatures who surpass the intermediate divine realm won''t take risks easily. They have a long life, and most of them belong to the people of major forces. It''s enough to make Yang Wu feel gratified to have these eight gods come.


    They didn''t help with Bai Wugu. Yang Wu hired them as Dharma guardians and went to Zixiao hall with him. After returning, he paid them back.


    "It''s more dangerous and less auspicious to go to Zixiao hall. Are you ready?" Yang Wu said the ugly words in front of him to avoid someone''s temporary repentance.


    "As long as we can meet our conditions, naturally there is no problem." Hu Meng was the first to say.


    "Not bad." Tan childe waved a fan.


    They all asked to refine divine elixirs, but their respective needs are different.


    "Your conditions are all right, but I want to make it clear that at a critical time, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people." Yang Wu said faintly. The spirit floated and the powerful pressure came into being, which collided with the momentum of these God level creatures and put some pressure on these God level creatures.


    The eight gods'' eyes beat and their faces were all covered with surprise. It seemed that Yang Wu had the courage to provoke them.


    "You can take my palm and I''ll work for you." Xuanyuan said in a domineering way.


    "This is not the place to fight." Yang Wu replied.


    "Then go outside." Xuanyuan said overbearing, walked out of the house and rose to the sky in an instant.


    Yang Wu and Qu Rong followed, and other creatures were not stunned and followed up one after another.


    They came to the nine days beyond the clouds, where they did not worry about the power to destroy everything on the ground.


    "Take my palm!" Xuanyuan said overbearing and hit. He didn''t give Yang Wu too many opportunities at all. He slapped Yang Wu with his powerful power.


    Under one palm, heaven and earth collapse.


    Yang Wu was no longer a dou in the past. At the moment of Xuanyuan''s domineering hand, his momentum was surging, and the power of the stars gathered. The power of Dantian came out like a runaway wild horse and gave the same slap to Xuanyuan''s domineering hand.


    Domineering palm to domineering palm.


    Boom!


    A startling palm force collided with each other, and the fierce fire rippled away one wave after another, and many clouds were scattered. Those God level creatures stood in place, ignoring the affected forces. When they saw that Yang Wu was only forced to retreat for tens of feet, their faces were all shocked.


    They clearly see that Yang Wu is only the strength of the seven level star pattern realm, but Yang Wu can actually block the power of Xuanyuan''s overlord. You need to know that Xuanyuan''s overlord is not the first level jade moon realm, but the strength of the second level jade moon realm. Even if it only uses five levels of strength, it can''t be blocked by the creatures in the holy land.


    In addition, Yang Wu and Xuanyuan''s overbearing palm skills are the same. They are afraid of a relationship.


    "Yang Wu clan leader''s strength is good." Xuanyuan said faintly.


    Shui WANYING laughed with a silver bell: "I didn''t expect that patriarch Yang Wu was not only powerful in alchemy, but also so powerful in strength. It made people''s hearts beat."


    Shui WANYING is wearing a blue gauze. She is soft and moving. She has a pleasant voice. She is a charming goblin.


    "Without any skill, I dare not go to the Zixiao hall." Yang Wu replied confidently. Then he said, "I have no time to delay. I''ll start today."


    After Yang Wu''s announcement, their eight gods were also awed and ready to accompany Yang Wu.


    After returning to the Yang family, Yang Wu took Yang Chaolin, the city master of broken blade and Qu Rong. In addition, Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Qing Feng, white haired Witch and other capable confidants took the Jiaoshi chariot, took the bride price and went to the Zixiao hall.


    When Yang Wu set out, the news spread all over the war world and soon spread to all walks of life in the extraordinary world.


    In the sun family of the war family, its ancestor, sun Tiezhen, came out and said, "leader Yang Wu welcomes the wedding. How can we be absent from the sun family? We should help him."


    The people of the sun family attach great importance to feelings. Since they have chosen to form an alliance with the Yang family, they will not sit idly by.


    In addition to the sun family, the Hengshan sect also sent Ning zhouzheng to support them.


    Although they told Yang Wu to go to Zixiao palace to marry ziyuyue instead of coming to Hengshan sect, they had to help. Yang Wu is already their uncle of Hengshan sect. How can he ignore his business.


    Besides, Shu Yujun said, "I don''t feel ashamed to be able to become sisters with the saints of Zixiao temple."


    She said that. What can others say.


    In addition, the Dan people also sent out.


    The dans have never participated in disputes. They just stick to one side and develop strong Dan refining skills. However, they have to help with Yang Wu''s affairs. Yang Wu is already a divine pharmacist and has been inherited by the medicine temple. Danzi is Yang Wu''s Apprentice. For various reasons, they have to send someone to support him.


    The help of these forces was not amazing enough. The support of the pharmacist alliance shocked all forces in the extraordinary world.


    Xiang Dingtian announced at the general forum of the pharmacist Alliance: "my junior brother marries the saint of Zixiao hall. I, as a senior brother, should give my full support."


    With his order, all the people in Dingcheng heard it.


    Therefore, those God level creatures attached to the herbalist alliance rushed to the Zixiao hall under the leadership of Miao Jiqi.


    In addition, Xiang Dingtian also claimed that when Yang Wudang Zixiao hall that day, he would also appear in Zixiao hall and personally intercede for his younger martial brother.


    Xiang Dingtian''s words undoubtedly declared that he belonged to the people of Tiangong, completely breaking the neutral image of the pharmacist alliance, and those enemies of Tiangong were on guard one after another.


    Fortunately, the pharmacist alliance has been exposed. If the pharmacist alliance develops further and Xiang Dingtian shakes his arm, won''t he reorganize the heavenly palace?


    On this day, the eyes of all forces in the extraordinary world gathered in the Zixiao hall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1330

    "Big deal, big deal, Yang Wushen pharmacist went to Zixiao hall to marry ziyuyue fairy!"


    "Yang Wu, the head of the Yang family, the position of the divine pharmacist, the honorary leader of the pharmacist alliance, is only 28 years old, not even 30 years old. He is glorious and amazing. He is completely worthy of the purple language Moon Fairy. Can Zixiao hall beat mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    "It has long been said that Zixiao hall wants to kill Yang Wu. Now Yang Wu has become a big trend. It''s very good to have such an uncle. Zixiao hall should not mess around."


    "The giant power of Zixiao hall for millions of years is amazing. They have many strong people at the level of heaven and divine pharmacists. If they get the help of Yang Wu again, they will certainly add wings to the tiger, but it''s reasonable for them not to accept Yang Wu, because they don''t need it."


    "The purple language Moon Fairy and Yang Wu fall in love. They are really a good talk together. But I heard that Yang Wu is romantic and not her good match."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of rumors everywhere in the extraordinary world. Every restaurant is talking about Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    People from many forces have sent people to Zixiao hall to know whether there can be a good result between Yang Wu and ziyuyue as soon as possible.


    Zixiao hall is located in the purple thunder boundary. This is the boundary named after the territory they occupy, which means that the whole territory belongs to Zixiao hall, and all forces, large and small, are under their jurisdiction.


    The purple thunder boundary is located in the southeast of the extraordinary boundary, close to the East China Sea, southern Xinjiang and other places. The people in that boundary are fierce and the strength of the overall warrior is very strong.


    Yang Wu and his party set out from the war clan, did not go through the door of space, and directly flew away at full speed with holy class warships and chariots. It took two months.


    The reason why Yang Wu wants to do this is to build momentum and hope to attract more strong people to join in and strengthen his prestige.


    The Yang family sent out 3000 troops of the Xuanwu corps and 3000 troops of the Qinglong Corps. They are soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are very powerful and majestic. They stand on the warships and move forward bravely.


    Yang Wu is sitting on the stone Jiao chariot, surrounded by Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Qing Feng and the white haired witch. He has a full array.


    Without Jiang Ping, a flower picker, they would look more dignified.


    As for those divine creatures, they walked in darkness and did not appear.


    Wherever they went, they were met by powerful people.


    These forces also know that Yang Wu is in a hurry and dare not block the way. They just wish Yang Wu a smooth return.


    Of course, some people came to watch specially for the sake of gambling on Yang Wu''s style.


    Yang Wu''s trip really caused great momentum.


    Even some ill intentioned people and horses don''t dare to fight easily, otherwise they must be killed by those God level strong men.


    When they were about to leave the war world, a voice sounded: "sun Tiezhen is coming."


    An old man came out of the void. He was one of the ancestors of the sun family, sun Tiezhen.


    Yang Wu hurriedly stood up and arched his hands and said, "thank you, old sun."


    "Ha ha, nephew Yang Wuxian, I have to come for your great joy." sun Tiezhen laughed.


    After sun Tiezhen joined, the momentum of the Yang family became more prosperous.


    When they got out of the war, another team came.


    "Lord, Lu zhilai is here too." Lu Zhi sat on a seemingly simple chariot and came with Yang Lulu and some people and horses.


    "I didn''t tell you why you came?" Yang Wu was moved when he saw Lu Zhi coming.


    "Lord, how can I not come? I brought some helpers. They came for your name." Lu Zhiying said.


    Yang Wu glanced at the people brought by Lu Zhi. They were all the strength of the saint level realm. He arched his hands at them and said, "thank you."


    These people may not be from Wudang, but at least they are related to Wudang.


    The people of Wudang are neutral sects and do not participate in the general trend of various forces. Lu intelligent brought this group to represent the attitude of Wudang.


    Yang Wu and his party continued to move forward. After a few days, aojian five heroes came with people at the same time.


    The people brought by the five of them are the elders of their respective forces. These people have reached the holy level. In Yang Wu''s opinion, they don''t play a great role, but the intentions of aojian five heroes still make him very happy.


    Yang Wu and his party gathered more and more, and even Baihua sect sent people to support them.


    Shi Wenmei and Yang Keren appeared at the same time, which immediately attracted Jiang Ping''s eyes. This guy hurried to the two women.


    The two women recognized Jiang Ping and were shocked. Like avoiding poisonous snakes, they were far away from him.


    Yang Wu also beat Jiang Ping loudly and did not allow Jiang Ping to be presumptuous to the people around him.


    A month later, a large number of people from the pharmacist alliance also came.


    Miao Jiqi led Twelve Gods to come here, which was a very shocking force, which doubled the confidence of those gods who followed Yang Wu.


    "Vice leader Miao is really bothering you." Yang Wu said shamefully.


    He really didn''t expect to cause so much noise because of his own thing.


    And Xiang Dingtian''s support for him really surprised him.


    However, this finally gave him enough confidence. A total of more than 20 gods went to the Zixiao hall together. He could have no worries.


    After everything was ready, Yang Wu and his party accelerated their speed and went to Zixiao hall.


    When they came to the purple thunder realm, an emissary of Zixiao hall appeared in the purple snake chariot. It was a strong man who reached the level of heaven. He said faintly: "Yang Wu, you came to my purple thunder realm with so many troops and horses all the way to fight against our Zixiao hall?"


    "You already know what I''m coming for. Why ask?" Yang Wu stood up and responded.


    "Since you''re not here to fight, please go back. Our saints have been betrothed to others and won''t marry again." said the powerful man.


    Yang Wu''s look instantly sank and shouted, "the whole army is moving forward."


    Zixiao hall obviously wanted to send him back. How could he give up.


    "Yang Wu, don''t mistake yourself." the powerful man shouted.


    "Don''t mistake yourself for your Zixiao temple. My family has a long vertical posture and is a good match with your saints. You old people have to stop it. Their hearts can be killed!" Yang Hanlin shouted.


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense with him. Kill him," Jiang pingqi coaxed.


    Just as Yang Wu and his party were crossing the border, another shadow came over: "Lei River Dharma protector, please let Yang Wu''s God pharmacist walk into the hall."


    It was Zhou Aotian, who was once controlled by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu sighed in his heart: "the accused puppet art can be lifted smoothly. The foundation of Zixiao hall is really strong."


    "Even if you arrive at Zixiao hall, you will only be cold eyed." the man called Lei he said, turned and disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that people don''t welcome you." Jiang Ping said next to Yang Wu.


    "They has the final say, but they do not have the final say, but my wife has the final say." Yang Wu sank his voice.


    They pushed forward the whole army again, and all the big and small forces in the purple thunder boundary watched from a distance to see if these people and horses could stir up some waves on the purple cloud hall.


    After a few days, they finally came to Zixiao hall.


    Zixiao hall is built in a blessed cave with purple gas. There are thunder mountains around it. The purple gas is amazing. The canyon is clear at a glance. Trees, flowers and plants are scattered. Temples rise from the ground and integrate with the surrounding scenery. It is like a fairyland and beautiful.


    Among them, there is a huge hall door standing on the jiuxiao, in which three majestic characters of "Zixiao hall" are carved, which is very dazzling.


    In front of the door, a team appeared. They were holding War soldiers and arranged together on the left and right. Their momentum was startling, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    All the saints in Zixiao hall came out to wait for Yang Wu and his party.


    At first glance, the way of welcoming guests in Zixiao hall is very grand. In fact, it ignores Yang Wu and others.


    Not to mention how noble Yang Wu''s identity is, just a wave of God level creatures behind him is enough for Zixiao hall to send God level figures to meet him. Now only a wave of Saint level elders are sent here. It''s obvious that they don''t welcome Yang Wu.


    People from Zixiao hall came forward and said politely, "welcome to Zixiao hall. If you want to play, please help yourself. If you want to enter the important place of Zixiao hall, please show your worship card."


    Yang Ba stood up and said, "do you like ink so much in Zixiao hall? Our clan leader wants to welcome the Hui clan leader''s wife ziyuyue. Now we have brought a bride price. Please don''t obstruct it. It will spoil the relationship between the two families."


    Yang BA''s words were really impolite. The saint of Zixiao hall was dissatisfied. A young Saint stood up and shouted, "what are you, and dare to make a noise in front of our Zixiao hall. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you here?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed," said Yang.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and motioned Yang Ba not to speak. He said in a loud voice towards Zixiao Hall: "slug, brother has come to pick you up."


    Yang Wu''s voice was so loud that it was directly introduced into the hinterland of Zixiao hall.


    At the top of a mountain, a girl in purple burst into tears.


    This girl is not the purple moon. Who else is there.


    She was dressed in purple and wrapped her exquisite and graceful body properly. Her purple hair fell to her waist like a willow gently swinging. The breathtaking beauty of her face eclipsed everything around her.


    "Brother Wu, brother Wu, husband, husband!" the girl screamed desperately. Unfortunately, no matter what she called, he couldn''t hear her voice. This place has long been banned and isolated by the powerful people. They just let her despair and let her completely give up her heart to Yang Wu.


    "When you get to the divine world, you will forget him." a residual shadow of a teenager appeared beside the girl and said.


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1331

    Zixiao hall is one of the three halls. It has been a giant level force for more than one million years. They have full details. Even if Yang Wu comes with a strong man of God level, they still dare to neglect, which shows that they really don''t pay attention to Yang Wu and his party.


    As Yang Wu''s voice spread to every corner of Zixiao hall, there was a strong breath rising into the sky in Zixiao hall. An amazing purple gas formed a thunder dragon roaring at Yang Wu from a distance, full of strong hostility to Yang Wu.


    The God level strongmen in Zixiao hall still didn''t appear, and only a few small Saint level warriors robbed them.


    "Yang Wu, why are you here?" a voice full of kindness sounded.


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the man, and his face was painted with an incomparable surprise: "Uncle Xuzhong."


    Zixuzhong is ziyuyue''s father. He looks very handsome and elegant. He wears purple clothes and looks very noble. His strength has reached the state of dragon change.


    Once, Yang Wu didn''t know the strength of Zixu, but now he can see it at a glance.


    In addition to zixuzhong, there is also a beautiful young woman. It is Wei Jingru, ziyuyue''s mother. She wears glittering hair ornaments and gorgeous clothes. The smell of upstart is very strong, which is far from what she once looked like in ordinary clothes.


    "Yang Wu hasn''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so handsome and tall. I think you were still a little child." zixuzhong looked at Yang Wu with appreciation and said.


    Yang Wu can''t help thinking of his childhood.


    "Slug, climb up from the wall and I''ll take you out of the bird''s nest."


    "Xiaowuzi, you took Yuyue girl wild again. Your uncle punished your chicken by bouncing it a hundred times."


    "Uncle, no, it hurts. Can I change it to beating my ass, so I''m not afraid of pain."


    "You little devil is very smart. Don''t spoil the little girl, or your uncle wants you to look good."


    "Uncle, Ben zijue is a good man. How can she bring bad slugs? At most, she can only shed a few more slugs. You have a hundred hearts."


    "Uncle is most worried about you. You are not allowed to touch the little girl''s body. Men and women are different."


    "We are still children."


    ¡­¡­


    Zixuzhong has always had a good impression on Yang Wu. On the contrary, Wei Jingru seems to have been unhappy with him and didn''t give him a good face.


    Yang Wu never mind their attitude and always takes ziyuyue to play. They are really childhood sweethearts.


    "Uncle, you know my feelings with slugs. I have worshipped heaven and earth with her. She is my wife. Will you help us?" Yang Wu looked at Zixu with great sincerity.


    Zixu wiped a trace of embarrassment. When he was about to respond, Wei Jingru said coldly: "Yang Wu, if you are interested, please leave quickly. Our moon''s marriage has other plans. Don''t be delusional."


    "Yuyue and I have worshipped heaven and earth, and she is already my wife," Yang Wu stressed.


    "You are all adults. Why are you so naive and disobeying your parents'' orders? How can you become a real husband and wife according to the words of the matchmaker? You are just deceiving yourself. You think two men and women will become husband and wife after kneeling down? There is no such good thing in the world. If you really love yue''er, you''d better go quickly. Don''t waste it here. You don''t deserve her." Wei Jing said with a sarcastic look on her face.


    "Presumptuous!" Sun Dou shouted angrily after hearing Wei Jingru''s words.


    Yang Wu is what identity, she said he was not worthy of her daughter, this is too much.


    Now, the outstanding women of which power in the extraordinary world do not regard Yang Wu as the prince charming in their mind. The once powerful Saint said, "marry Yang Wu when you marry a husband."


    Since Yang Wu became an invincible young emperor, there are still a lot of large and small forces going to the Yang family for marriage. They just like Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu became a divine pharmacist, the threshold of the Yang family was quickly broken.


    Although ziyuyue''s identity is noble, no one really thinks that Yang Wu is not worthy of her. On the contrary, many people think that ziyuyue is not worthy of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand to stop sun Dou from talking. He stared at Wei Jingru and said, "aunt, do I deserve Yuyue? Let her come out and tell me face to face. If she doesn''t want to see me again and doesn''t want to marry me, I''ll turn around and go."


    "Why are you so shameless? I thought you were wild and disobedient in the summer. Now you are still virtuous. I am her mother. I don''t agree with your marriage. Go quickly." Wei Jingru looked at Yang Wu in disgust and waved and shouted again and again.


    Wei Jingru''s tone is really extraordinary. He dares to scold the youngest divine pharmacist today.


    Over the years, with ziyuyue''s continuous promotion in Zixiao hall, she has also enjoyed very good treatment. She can''t give up the taste of being a man. Naturally, she hopes that ziyuyue will get better and better, and she will enjoy more benefits. She doesn''t want to go back to the previous bitter days. She was angry when she heard that Yang Wu came to marry ziyuyue, She didn''t know Yang Wu''s current identity. She felt that Yang Wu was a villain who came to destroy her good life. Only after the people in Zixiao hall mentioned a few words did she have the courage to yell at Yang Wu.


    The people in Zixiao hall laughed to themselves when they heard that Wei Jingru was so disrespectful to Yang Wu.


    I''m afraid it will become the biggest laugh cake of the new Jinshen pharmacist.


    There was no one who was pointed at and scolded by a woman who was only in the realm of heavenly fish.


    The people behind Yang Wu turned black, especially sun Dou or Yang ba. They really want to slap Wei Jingru away. Even if you are Yang Wu''s mother-in-law, you can''t be so rude.


    Zixuzhong said from the side, "if you don''t say a few words, Yang Wu is not a bad child." then he looked at Yang Wu and said: "Yang Wu, I know you are promising now, and you have a good relationship with Yuyue, but you have all grown up. You should know that there are some things you can''t help yourself. If you listen to your uncle, you might as well go back first. There are many good women in the world. There''s no need to focus on my Yueer."


    Zixuzhong''s attitude was very good, but listening to Yang Wu''s ears was like a bolt from the blue, which blew his body and mind very uncomfortable.


    Purple language month''s parents are opposed to their things, and the truth is no longer standing by his side.


    "Uncle and aunt, do you really want to stop me from marrying Yuyue?" Yang Wu asked in a deep voice.


    "You just want to climb up the thigh of our Zixiao temple. Let''s do this. I''ll give you my daughter Ziqi, and you''ll forget the moon. In the future, we are all a family and don''t need to hurt our harmony." Wei Jingru said with a trace of disdain. After a pause, she waved to a woman nearby: "Ziqi, come here and see if I''m satisfied with the right husband I found for you?"


    A pretty woman came over slowly. She blushed slightly and looked at Yang Wu. Her heart was like a deer. She whispered to Wei Jingru: "Ziqi has no opinion."


    Ziqi is ziyuyue''s personal handmaid and looks good. Once she returned to Daxia to deal with Yang Wu. Unfortunately, Yang Wu killed some people in Zixiao hall and taught her a lesson, but she didn''t kill her.


    Now, they see each other again. Ziqi is very excited about Yang Wu. "Married husband should marry Yang Wu" is not a joke.


    Yang Wu is not only capable, but also handsome. Which woman is not attracted?


    The white haired witch couldn''t help it. She said in a charming voice, "such a beauty is also worthy of my Lord. I''d better take care of myself by taking a piss. My Lord may not see a beauty like me."


    With that, the white haired witch rolled up the silver hair and revealed the thrilling face. She was really a stunning woman. Ziqi was nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder in front of her.


    Ziqi looked at the white haired Witch and was so angry that she trembled that she couldn''t even speak.


    Wei Jingru wanted to speak again. Yang Wuxian said, "no one can stop me from picking up slugs today, including you."


    With that, Yang Wu flashed and walked towards the gate of Zixiao hall first.


    Zixuzhong and Wei Jingru can''t react. Yang Wu has surpassed them.


    At the same time, Miao zhunqi also said, "is this the way you treat guests in Zixiao hall when Miao zhunqi of the pharmacist alliance visits?"


    All the God level creatures behind him released a strong breath and wanted to break into the Zixiao hall.


    In addition, the momentum of the Yang family''s Xuanwu army and the green dragon army were floating, and they swept to the Zixiao hall with Yang Wu.


    The people in Zixiao hall were very angry and some people were surprised and shouted, "you are presumptuous. Open the God array and destroy them."


    The onlookers in the distance looked at the actions of Yang Wu and his party. They couldn''t help feeling that Yang Wu was too fat and dared to rush straight into Zixiao hall.


    Before Yang Wu and others stepped into Zixiao hall, the strong ones of God level finally came out.


    "If you don''t invite yourself in, you''ll be a thief. You should kill him!" the mighty voice startled.


    Lei he first appeared in front of Yang Wu and his party, and Lei Duanli, the Lord of Zixiao hall, also appeared immediately.


    Yang Wu stopped, looked at Lei he and Lei Duanli and said, "Yang Wu''s intention has been clearly stated. I just want to welcome back my wife. I don''t want to be an enemy of your Zixiao hall. On the contrary, your Zixiao hall has been an enemy of me many times. Isn''t it enough to satisfy you with my current identity of Yang Wu?"


    "Yang Wu, you are really good. Yuyue is not the only saint in Zixiao temple. We also have several saints. They are as beautiful as Yuyue. Why are you so persistent to her? If you like, I can let several saints meet you. If you like, our marriage should be a good story. If you are determined to break in, you are the only one I''m afraid it''s not qualified enough. "Lei Duanli said in an exquisite way.


    Yang Wu looked at Lei Duanli seriously and sneered, "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1332

    Lei Duanli is the Lord of Zixiao hall. The strength of the eight level star pattern realm represents the facade of Zixiao hall. Whoever scolds him is equivalent to scolding everyone in Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu''s words immediately aroused public anger. Many people in Zixiao hall were ready to kill Yang Wu.


    Lei Duanli could bear it and stopped the people around him. He looked at Yang Wu and sneered and said, "you still want to marry my saint of Zixiao hall. In your next life, get ready to fight. Who dares to break into Zixiao hall will be killed."


    Suddenly, array forces rose up and enveloped the world. Each force was full of the power of lightning. Anyone who dared to approach would be killed by these lightning forces.


    "Lei Duanli, you despicable villain, framed your brother and won the position of the Lord of Zixiao hall. Do you really think no one knows about it?" Yang Wu looked at Lei Duanli calmly and said loudly.


    Lei Duanli suddenly changed his look. He shouted angrily, "Yang Wu, you dare to deceive the public here again. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Do you know if you are deluding the public, but do you remember Lei zongjun thousands of years ago?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Now Lei Duanli looked completely flustered.


    Only a few people knew what happened that year, and those who knew either died or absolutely supported his loyalty. Yang Wu suddenly put forward it, which was really exposing his scars.


    "Yang Wu, you want to die, start the battle and kill him." Lei Duanli didn''t want to give Yang Wu another chance to say it, so he ordered to roar.


    The array of Zixiao hall turned, and the force of thunder and lightning formed a thunder snake and killed it in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Before the attack fell on Yang Wu, the tiger following Yang Wu rushed out and blew out a strong tiger fist, which directly exploded the power of the thunder snake.


    Bang!


    With the sound of this terrible bombing, the people of Zixiao hall and Yang Wu turned into swords and crossbows, and the war was imminent.


    "Lei zongjun hasn''t appeared yet. When will he wait?" Yang Wu roared up to the sky.


    Lei Duanli''s look changed again. His sensing power covered all directions. See if Lei zongjun really appeared alive?


    Lei zongjun did not appear.


    Lei Duanli''s hanging heart fell down, and then laughed wildly: "I don''t know how you know my cousin''s name, but he has died in an accident. You actually talk about a dead man. No matter who comes today can''t save you. Kill him immediately."


    The peerless array of Zixiao hall turns again, and thunder snakes gather again. This time, the power will become more terrible.


    Yang Wu frowned and thought, "Lei zongjun, this guy is not going to turn over?"


    Just as Yang Wu was about to retreat, a huge ghost flag fluttered to him, and the dark wind blew wildly, which immediately made the people around shrink their necks and run their strength to resist the sudden Yin Qi.


    "The ghost flag of the ghost emperor hall!" the people shouted at the flying ghost flag.


    Then, a huge ghost ship followed, and ghost shadows stood on the ghost ship, which looked very frightening.


    There was a sound: "Lei Duanli, my good brother, I lei zongjun came back and claimed my life!"


    The voice was full of yin and cold, but it was incomparably loud and spread all over the place thousands of miles.


    After hearing this, some people in Zixiao hall were very stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect the name of a dead person to reappear again.


    Lei Duanli clenched his fist, looked at the ghost boat and said loudly, "these ghost families must have been invited by Yang Wu. When will they wait until they start to kill the enemy?"


    The peerless array of Zixiao hall has been opened. Ten thousand thunder snakes killed Yang Wu and his party and Lei Zhengzong who came near.


    This array integrates attack and cutting with unparalleled power.


    When Lei zongjun started the array, he shouted again: "Lei Dahuan''s ancestor, can you hear me? My child, Lei zongjun is back!"


    Lei zongjun, as a top ghost saint, shouted with all his strength and could spread to every corner of Zixiao hall.


    At the same time, Yang Wu and Lei Zhengzong quickly retreated from the God array of Zixiao hall.


    They all have God level strongmen. They are very convenient to advance and retreat. Moreover, they have not fallen into the God array and are not afraid of being killed immediately.


    Lei Duanli said to the Lei River: "Lei River Dharma protector, you first erase those ghost families."


    Whether Lei zongjun is true or not, he doesn''t want any hidden dangers in the future.


    Lei he took a deep look at Lei Duanli, his body moved, and an overwhelming palm clapped at the position of the ghost ship.


    The God level strong men in the sky have amazing combat power. They will shake the earth with their hands.


    The onlookers in the distance retreated and retreated, afraid to get too close. Once they were affected, they didn''t know how to die.


    When Leihe''s attack didn''t fall on the ghost ship, a ghost claw appeared, which directly blocked Leihe''s attack.


    "The way of acting as a guest in Zixiao hall really doesn''t have everyone''s style. Don''t you look down on my ghost royal family?" a very cold voice sounded faintly. A tall and straight ghost shadow stood on the bow of the ship and released an extremely amazing ghost spirit. It was the strong man who reached the realm of ghosts and gods.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that Lei Zhengzong still has a little position in the ghost family, otherwise he won''t invite such a strong ghost and God."


    "What do you mean by the ghost royal family? Do you want to be enemies with us?" Lei he asked.


    At this time, Lei zongjun stood up and said loudly, "Lei River Dharma protector, do you still remember me?"


    Although Lei zongjun is full of ghost spirit, the ghost body is incomparably solid. There is no difference between his appearance and the original. People familiar with him can see who he is at a glance.


    Lei zongjun was once one of the candidates for the new hall leader of Zixiao hall, and he was very likely to become the hall leader, otherwise he would not be plotted to death by others.


    "Those who dare to pretend to be dead in our hall should be killed!" Lei he saw the appearance of Lei zongjun, and his eyes jumped. The next moment, he popped up a finger and shot Lei Zhengzong like the power of lightning.


    Before the lightning finger fell on Lei zongjun, another force was involved in the attack and blocked the finger.


    "You... Are you really zongjun?" a purple lightning figure appeared, looking at Lei zongjun with an incredible color.


    Lei zongjun knelt down towards the figure and said excitedly, "Lei zongjun pays a visit to Da Huan''s ancestor."


    Lei Dahuan is the ancestor of Lei zongjun. They are in the same line. It was with the help of Lei Dahuan that Lei zongjun had the hope to be the leader of the temple. Unfortunately, Lei zongjun died unexpectedly. Lei Dahuan was also discouraged. He no longer asked about the Zixiao temple and has been closed.


    Suddenly he heard Lei zongjun''s voice. He thought it was fake.


    "You... How did you become like this?" Lei Dahuan looked at Lei zongjun and asked.


    "All this is Lei Duanli''s good deeds. He stabbed me in the back in order to become the Lord of the temple. My body was destroyed and only the remnant was left. I can only rebuild the ghost road to reunite my body. Please ask my ancestors to take charge for me." Lei zongjun pointed to Lei Duanli and denounced.


    "Nonsense." Lei Duanli cursed with a ferocious face. Then he said, "you ghost is not Lei zongjun at all. Don''t confuse people here. Please ask two old ancestors to kill the evil ghost."


    "What do you think of Lei he?" Lei Dahuan didn''t act, but looked sideways at Lei he and asked.


    They are all strong at Tongtian level. They can judge whether Lei zongjun is true. It''s true that Lei zongjun is a ghost, but it''s definitely Lei zongjun.


    When Lei he didn''t know how to answer, another figure came out: "let''s solve the internal affairs of Zixiao hall. Don''t make a big joke in front of people all over the world."


    It was Lei yaoxuan, a bully level terrorist.


    "Yes, we''ll discuss it later. Now we''ll solve Yang Wu''s problem first." Lei he quickly replied.


    Lei Dahuan also nodded, and then said to Lei zongjun, "zongjun, please step back for the time being. When Yang Wu''s problem is solved, we will deal with you and the hall Lord."


    Lei zongjun responded: "my ancestor, I can survive and become a ghost. Everything is thanks to patriarch Yang Wu. His business is mine. Today I not only want to help him, but also revenge. Please don''t stop the ancestor of Dahuan."


    "Presumptuous, you are also from Zixiao hall. Even if you become a ghost, you should think about our hall. Why do you face an outsider?" Lei Dahuan scolded.


    "Yang Wu is not an outsider, he is my Lord." Lei zongjun stressed, and then he said to Lei Duanli: "Lei Duanli, you told me that you found a secret place and took me to look for it. Who knows that you secretly tampered with me. You not only killed your confidant, but also almost killed me. Look at the soul pot in this town. Do you remember? Without it, I might have lost my soul. Now I come back and swear to kill you." Lei zongjun roared at Lei Duanli.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    I didn''t expect such a scandal in Zixiao hall.


    "Ha ha, my brother died in the secret place by mistake. I lost the soul pot to save him. I don''t know where you got it. Return it quickly and go back to the ghost land, otherwise you will be buried today." Lei Duanli calmed his mind, laughed wildly and said. After a pause, he added: "I''m kind to my brother''s family. They don''t want to see a fake, otherwise they will be very sad."


    Lei zongjun trembled. He lost his voice and said, "my love and children are still alive?"


    "Those are my brother''s relatives. They will naturally live well. Do you think I will deal with them?" Lei Duanli asked with a sneer.


    Now Lei zongjun is in trouble.


    He always thought that Lei Duanli would kill all his relatives. Who knows that the other party did not do so. If he really wanted revenge, his relatives would be implicated and would definitely die.


    Lei zongjun had to turn to Yang Wu for help.


    "You step back."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1333

    Lei zongjun was abandoned.


    He brought so many strong ghosts, but he didn''t dare to move as soon as he heard that his relatives were still there.


    After a while, Yang Wu didn''t count on him.


    Lei zongjun was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    At this time, the ghosts and gods in the ghost army said, "you are already the prince of my ghost family, and you are destined to be unable to return to Zixiao hall. Whether your relatives recognize you or not is another matter. You can revenge and help your relatives out of trouble by doing your own thing firmly."


    Lei zongjun struck a spirit, instantly recovered Qingming, and bowed deeply to the ghost.


    Yang Wu looked at the three strong gods in Zixiao Hall: "what do you want to do to let Yuyue go?"


    Lei yaoxuan replied, "Yang Wu, you are excellent. If you want to find any woman, why bother the girl Yuyue."


    After a pause, he said, "to be honest, the girl Yuyue has gone to the divine world. If you really want to see her, go to the divine world to find her."


    Yang Wu was completely angry.


    He roared, "it''s impossible. You must have forced her, right?"


    "Whether we forced it or not, you are not qualified to yell here. Get out of the purple thunder boundary, or you will all come back." Lei yaoxuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Wu.


    "OK, good. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Your Zixiao hall is blocked by the divine array. I won''t enter your Zixiao hall, but the people in your Zixiao hall can''t go out of the divine array. I''ll kill one person until you release Yuyue." Yang Wu''s eyes became scarlet.


    At this moment, he was really about to run away. He had privately agreed with ziyuyue for life. If she really went to the divine world, it would be even more difficult to find her again. He hated the people in Zixiao hall.


    "Yang Wu, you''re looking for death." the people in Zixiao hall were also angry.


    "Please go to war and destroy them all."


    "When did our Zixiao Temple suffer from such anger? They are not enough to fill the teeth of the thunder army."


    "Do you really think you can be arrogant when you become a divine pharmacist? We have dominated Zixiao hall for many years. Even the other two temples and two halls dare not be arrogant in our territory. Yang Wu, you will die."


    ¡­¡­


    The peerless God array of Zixiao hall is in turmoil, and the power of lightning is constantly condensed into huge thunder snakes.


    At the same time, one thunder team after another rushed out of the hall. In the blink of an eye, 100000 troops gathered. The magnificent momentum was amazing. The purple gas over the Zixiao hall formed a Thunder Dragon. Looking down at Yang Wu and his party from a distance, it was possible to rush out at any time.


    There is no reason why Zixiao hall is so powerful. They have incomparably deep inside information.


    In addition, there are many powerful divine breath floating. Once the war starts, they will certainly intervene at the first time.


    Yang Wu felt the terrible pressure and clenched his fist and wanted to order the war immediately.


    The minds of the people behind him have changed. They are not ready to fight with Zixiao hall.


    "If you want to fight, just fight." the tiger shouted fiercely.


    Deng huaigong said quietly, "do you think your life is long?"


    Cao yaoyan, Tan childe, Xuanyuan overbearing, Qingxuan Fengxi, Huoli Zun, Shui WANYING and other God level strongmen are relatively calm. They are not afraid of fighting or not. Anyway, they can retreat at any time with their strength.


    Miao Jiqi said, "don''t be impulsive, our alliance leader will arrive."


    "Even if Xiang Dingtian comes, he can''t be presumptuous here." Lei he said loudly.


    "Really?" suddenly, a voice broke through the air, and a tall and straight figure quietly appeared between the heaven and earth. Who else can Xiang Dingtian be?


    Xiang Dingtian came alone, dressed in a white robe, like a relegated immortal, unparalleled in the world.


    Xiang Dingtian is known as the overlord of Dan and Wu.


    Not only is alchemy powerful, but its combat effectiveness is also very strong, ranking among the top ten in the extraordinary world.


    No matter how powerful Xiang Dingtian is, he can''t frighten Zixiao hall, but his pharmacist alliance has the power to change the pattern of the extraordinary world.


    A large number of herbalists joined the herbalist alliance. He also opened some prescriptions and alchemy to these herbalists. Most herbalists have a sense of belonging to the herbalist alliance. As long as he shakes his arm and a large number of herbalists support, it will be accompanied by more forces and martial arts support. This is really a force that can change the world.


    Lei he looked at Xiang Dingtian, who swallowed a fly raw. He was too uncomfortable to speak.


    People are like their names. Some reputations are not blown out, but have long gone deep into the hearts of the people. Who dares to talk about the overlord and strong in the world face to face.


    Miao Jiqi and his party saw Xiang Dingtian, bowed and said, "meet the leader of the alliance."


    Xiang Dingtian said faintly, "No."


    Then he looked at Yang Wu and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, did you come in time?"


    Yang Wu felt excited towards Xiang Dingtian Gong and said, "elder martial brother, it''s very timely. Thank you."


    Xiang Dingtian is the leader of the alliance of pharmacists. How respected his status is. He is really grateful for coming here for him today.


    Lei yaoxuan didn''t expect Xiang Dingtian to come, so he couldn''t help worrying about whether Haoren, the remaining evil in the heavenly palace, would also come?


    Thinking of Haoren, Lei yaoxuan was flustered. He was afraid that he was invincible in the world.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t tell you why you had to marry the saint of Zixiao hall. I just looked at the child of concubine Ji. She is a first-class and beautiful woman, and has the dignity of imperial life. It is the appearance of Wang Fu. If you marry her, you will certainly be your wise wife''s help. I asked the girl of concubine Ji. She said she had a bet with you, and she would marry you if she lost. Is there such a thing?" Xiang Dingtian looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu thinks this style seems a little wrong.


    Shouldn''t the other party take him into Zixiao hall?


    How to be a matchmaker.


    At this time, sun Tiezhen also said, "Yang Wu, we also have unparalleled beautiful women in the sun family. Why don''t you marry the daughter of my sun family? Our two families are closer together. Why should we be angry here?"


    As they opened their mouth, several more people spoke in all directions.


    They just want to disturb the peerless arrogance like Yang Wu.


    It''s easy to gather a powerful force with Yang Wu''s ability. It''s really unnecessary to marry the saint of Zixiao hall.


    How do they understand the feelings between Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    Zixuzhong and Wei Jingru are not good taste, especially Wei Jingru said discontentedly, "aren''t you a little handsome? So many people are eager to marry their children to him. They really think it''s a treasure. We don''t want it!"


    "Jing Ru, Yang Wu is now the youngest divine pharmacist in history. Don''t you know?" zixuzhong preached to his wife.


    "What can a divine pharmacist be, but... You... You say he is a divine pharmacist?" Wei Jingru didn''t think so at first, but he soon recovered, and his face was full of surprise.


    Zixu nodded softly and said softly, "Hey, he is a divine pharmacist."


    "This... How is this possible? Isn''t the divine pharmacist very noble?"


    "It''s very noble, hundreds and thousands of times more noble than the saint pharmacist you''ve seen!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Wu said seriously to Xiang Dingtian: "elder martial brother, Yuyue and I are childhood sweethearts. We have already made a private decision for life. I will live up to her all my life. I said I would marry her in Zixiao hall. Please help me and I will repay you in the future."


    "Ha ha, you are my martial brother. What else do you need to repay me? Since you value your friendship so much, it also proves that my martial uncle and imperial concubine Ji didn''t read you wrong. I''ll help you." Xiang Dingtian laughed. Then he looked at Lei yaoxuan, Lei Dahuan and Lei he and shouted, "please come out quickly, or I''ll break into looking for someone."


    "Xiang Dingtian, don''t be presumptuous." Lei he roared again.


    When his voice fell, a palm came down like a fly and slapped Lei River away.


    "Kill!" Lei Dahuan didn''t talk nonsense. He roared and cut Xiang Dingtian with a thunder knife.


    In addition, Lei yaoxuan also killed Xiang Dingtian with his ziyao divine spear.


    A knife broke the sky and formed tens of thousands of cracks.


    A spear stabbed him like a thunder snake out of the hole and blinked in front of Xiang Dingtian.


    The former is the intermediate jade moon realm, and the latter is the overlord among the top 100, striking earth shaking with both hands.


    Xiang Dingtian is the overlord of the top ten. Naturally, he is much stronger than them.


    He did not change his face in the face of the two attacks. There was a flame in his palm, and a flame wall pressed down towards the knife and a spear cover.


    The fire is like heaven''s palm!


    This is a terrible power of God''s palm.


    The blade with the blade path was smashed, and the spear like a thunder snake was also cracked, which could not stop the amazing power of the divine palm.


    These supernatural powers scattered in all directions, and the land within a hundred miles was seriously affected.


    Zixiao hall was protected by the peerless God array, otherwise the gate and many sites of Zixiao hall were destroyed.


    Lei Dahuan and Lei yaoxuan both spit blood and fly backwards, and their breath shrinks. In particular, the gap between Lei Dahuan and Xiang Dingtian is too big. If Xiang Dingtian didn''t pay special attention, this palm would be enough to erase him.


    The glass fire was still burning, turned into a mini fire dragon, flew back to Xiang Dingtian and put it on his arm.


    Also at this time, the strong of the jade moon realm of Zixiao hall rushed out one after another.


    "Xiang Dingtian, do you want to be destroyed?"


    "Xiang Dingtian, you''ve gone too far. You really dare to hurt people in front of our Zixiao hall. If you don''t give an explanation today, you won''t want to leave."


    "For many years, no one has withdrawn from the wild in front of our Zixiao hall. If Xiang Dingtian wants to be the first bird, then wait to die."


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten Tongtian old monsters who had reached the jade moon state came out. There were men and women. The Qi of purple thunder was amazing, releasing the spirit of forcing people, which was frightening.


    This is the real details of Zixiao hall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1334

    Zixiao hall has been standing in the extraordinary world for more than a million years. I don''t know how many ups and downs they have experienced in these millions of years. They have become one of the three halls and the top giant force. It''s conceivable that there are more than a dozen strong people of Tongtian level in the blink of an eye.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg of Zixiao hall. When these giants are not in danger of collapse, they will not reveal their strongest side.


    The strength of these dozens of heaven connected people is strong and weak, but few can make Xiang Dingtian pay attention to them.


    How much they say, but even if they work together, they may not be Xiang Dingtian''s opponents.


    In Xiang Ding''s heavenly eye, there is only one person in Zixiao Hall who can be his opponent. That is the ancestor of Zixiao, the strongest person in Zixiao hall, and also one of the top ten figures in the overlord list.


    Xiang Dingtian ignored these people and said faintly to Zixiao hall, "Zixiao ancestor, if you don''t show up again, I''ll tear down your million year old Zixiao gate."


    These words made the whole heaven in Zixiao hall scream with anger, and they wanted to join hands to deal with Xiang Dingtian immediately.


    The onlookers in the distance couldn''t help sighing: "Xiang Dingtian is too overbearing."


    Yang Wu was also shocked by Xiang Dingtian''s style.


    "One day, I can be as powerful as senior brother Xiang. I deserve to work hard to cultivate martial arts all my life."


    Suddenly, in the sky above the God array of Zixiao hall, many thunder and lightning kept converging, like God thunder, causing bursts of visions. Then a thunder shadow quietly appeared in front of the people. It was an old old man. It was only a part of his will, but the deterrent power to people was very amazing.


    "Xiang Dingtian, you''ve been neutral for so many years. If you suddenly break the balance, aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the pharmacist alliance?" the old man is the ancestor of Zixiao.


    "Will incarnate and blend into the divine array. It seems that you can only stay in the Zixiao hall all your life and can no longer pursue a higher level." Xiang Dingtian wiped a trace of sarcasm.


    "It''s not easy for Zixiao temple to stand up to now, but it can''t be destroyed in my hands. What are you going to do? If you must take the girl Yuyue, don''t be polite. She is a seedling in the divine world. If you move, you''ll just die." Zixiao''s father said straight away.


    This time, he looked unnatural.


    The divine world is a high place and a place for all living creatures to aspire to. All living creatures there are very powerful, have unlimited longevity and are qualified to chase immortals.


    Not everyone has the ability to go to the divine world.


    Or become the strongest overlord, break the boundary between the two worlds and enter the divine world strongly; Or be led into the divine world by the gods, and the purple moon is the lucky one of the latter.


    Xiang Dingtian has become the overlord of one side, but he still has no ability to break the barrier and still has not enough confidence in going to the divine world, otherwise he would have left early.


    "Younger martial brother, things may be really difficult to handle. A little carelessness will lead to great disaster of exterminating the family. You must think twice." Xiang Dingtian looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu frowned and felt extremely tangled and uncomfortable. He was afraid that he would miss the purple moon.


    "Can I see her?" Yang Wu asked lightly.


    Whether ziyuyue really goes to the divine world or not, he wants to meet her and listen to how she chooses.


    If she is willing to go to the divine world, he has nothing to say, but if she is forced, he will take her away even if she works hard.


    "That''s not too much. What do you think, Zixiao?" Xiang Dingtian asked Zixiao.


    Father Zixiao pondered and said, "I''ll ask the noble man to make a decision."


    "OK, we''ll wait." Xiang Dingtian doesn''t want to force Zixiao hall too hard. It''s someone else''s territory. If it''s urgent, the pharmacist alliance will certainly suffer a devastating blow.


    Before Zixiao''s father went to ask someone, a very arrogant voice rang out: "Zixiao, kill the man named Yang Wu for me. Keeping him will only disturb miss luanyue''s state of mind."


    This is a young man who looks only 18 years old, wearing a purple gold armor, sitting across a purple golden eye beast, stepping on a pair of purple thunder boots and carrying a Purple Rainbow sword. He looks like a noble prince, and his noble spirit is threatening.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. They couldn''t help thinking: "where did such a fussy guy come from?"


    Zixiao''s father replied, "there''s Xiang Dingtian. I''m afraid I can''t kill him."


    "This is your territory. I''m so disappointed that I can''t kill a saint level mole ant." the young man in purple shook his head discontentedly, paused, wiped a sneer and said, "if you can''t kill, it''s up to me."


    He rode the purple golden eye beast and walked in the air in the direction of Yang Wu. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not impossible for you to see Miss purple moon. As long as you defeat me, I''ll decide to give you this opportunity."


    "What you said is true?" Yang Wu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Hehe, I am the noble man in Zixiao''s mouth, representing the lower boundary of my childe. Who dares not to follow." the boy in purple laughed wildly.


    Who would have thought that the man who could make Zixiao''s father worry was the young man in front of him.


    "OK, I''ll fight with you!" Yang Wu answered without hesitation. Then he asked, "how do you fight and how to decide the outcome?"


    "It''s very simple. Whoever kills him will win or lose." the boy in purple said confidently.


    His eyes full of rage looked at Yang Wu, as if he had regarded Yang Wu as a dead man.


    "Yes!" Yang Wu said with a confident look.


    Kill each other, and the victory will be divided.


    "All the spirits in the lower world, let''s fight first, so as not to say that we people in the upper world don''t understand etiquette." the young man in purple said generously.


    "Then you pick it up!" Yang Wubang drank, and the Youming ice wing blade quickly killed it out.


    For the sake of ziyuyue, he used the killing move at the beginning. The invisible attack was impossible to prevent. He wanted to see how the other party could stop it.


    The boy in purple didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so insidious and have an invisible attack. When the Youming ice wing blade hit him, he should be in crisis. It was too late to escape. The purple golden eye beast he sat down suddenly spit out a purple golden light and shook the Youming ice wing blade away.


    "Be careful, master. It''s a talent for stealth attack." the purple golden eye beast said to the boy in purple.


    The boy in purple patted his heart and said, "I was scared to death. I thought I would die first before I graduated."


    "You''re really going to die." before Yang Wu bullied the boy in purple, a manba fist hit the boy in purple on the head.


    Yang Wu released a domineering spirit of sacrificing himself to suppress the boy in purple.


    The young man in purple reacted quickly and squeezed out his fingerprints to resist the power of Yang Wu''s fist.


    Bang!


    The young man in purple and the beast with purple golden eyes were pressed down and suffered a lot of frustration.


    Yang Wu shot with the momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai. He thought he could have an advantage. Unexpectedly, the other party blocked it, which surprised him.


    Yang Wu won''t forgive people after he gained the power. His domineering fist strength shot out one after another. Behind him, there was a Xuanwu tumbling and a real dragon roaring. The vision was extremely amazing, and the combat power he released was too strong. The purple boy could not stop the next fist strength except the first fist.


    "Are the people from the divine world very good? They beat you so hard that even your mother can''t recognize you."


    "What are you? All the goddesses in the divine world are my servants. One of your little followers dares to be presumptuous in front of the patriarch."


    "Just the strength of the top holy land, dare to be arrogant in front of me, and quickly shout out Yuyue."


    The boy in purple is a complete tragedy.


    He is already the strength of level 11 star pattern realm. Even ordinary strong people can not be afraid. Why can''t Yang Wu''s attack be stopped?


    The people around looked at such a fierce Yang Wu, which opened their eyes and relieved their anger incomparably.


    The attitude of the boy in purple was so bad that he regarded them as mole ants in the world, and asked Yang Wu to teach him a lesson. They were very comfortable in their hearts.


    The boy in purple was completely angry after being bombarded by Yang Wu.


    "The unity of man and beast!" the power of the boy in purple and the beast with purple golden eyes merged together, and an extremely amazing power broke out, which shook Yang Wu away.


    "Mole ant, you have completely angered me. Bear my anger." the boy in purple roared and clapped his hands at Yang Wu.


    Animal shaped thunder seal.


    The thunder seal of the boy in purple combines the power of the purple golden eye beast. The seal is like a giant beast Suppressing Yang Wu.


    This move will have the fighting power to challenge the first-class jade moon realm.


    The people realized that the young man in purple was really strong in combat. If they were replaced, they were afraid that they could not resist even one move.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared, not afraid of the other party''s mark. He simply punched out, carrying the surging blue awn, turned into Xuanwu and hit the beast shaped thunder seal.


    The two forces are constantly colliding, and the two figures are crisscrossing rapidly, one move after another, so fast that others can''t catch it.


    Everything around them was affected and turned into dust, and their bodies became higher and higher and rushed into the nine days.


    The onlookers also quickly caught up to see what the final result of the dragon tiger fight would be.


    Xiang Dingtian looked at Yang Wu who was so powerful and couldn''t help sighing: "he is worthy of being my martial uncle''s own disciple. He is so strong that he is in a mess. I''m afraid that my name of Dan and Wu will fall on him soon."


    People from the top to the bottom of Zixiao hall were also surprised. The origin of the noble man in purple was amazing. Even if he was a follower of a childe in the upper world, his combat power was amazing. He had already convinced them. The childe behind him was even more a master. If ziyuyue followed each other, his future would be brighter.


    At present, Yang Wu can beat a teenager in purple. His ability exceeds that of his peers.


    I''m afraid he will have the qualification to win the championship at the wusheng conference in 20 years.


    Some Tongtian old monsters who supported Yang Wu and ziyuyue sighed in their hearts.


    It''s still unknown that ziyuyue has arrived in the divine world, and Yang Wu''s future is what they can see. Maybe stopping this time will be a big wrong decision of their Zixiao hall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1335

    The young man in purple is named zixiaoran. He has the strength of the level 11 star pattern realm and has all kinds of magic skills. He has an incomparable foundation and can fight beyond the level. He thinks it''s easy to kill Holy Level creatures in the world.


    When he came to the Zixiao hall, he abused the most powerful Saint level creatures in the Zixiao hall. There was no combination at all. Even ziyuyue, who had not grown up, was not his opponent.


    Only when ziyuyue arrives in the divine world and is vigorously trained can he be qualified to fight with him and surpass him.


    Ziyuyue''s cultivation talent is too rebellious. It is worthy of being a "Divine Body". Otherwise, the divine world will not send him down to pick her up.


    Who knows, today he met a guy who claimed to be ziyuyue''s husband. His strength was so strong that he was overwhelmed and forced him to use the "unity of man and beast", otherwise he might be beaten into a pig''s head by the other party.


    Will there be such a strong boy in the world?


    It seems that the realm is lower than him.


    Can''t it be compared with many lines of Tianjiao in the divine world?


    Zixiaoran is the Tianjiao in the front line of the divine world. Only then can he be qualified to follow his childe, otherwise he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    "How could I lose in such a small place as the transcendental world!" zixiaoran drank and showed her magic skills again and again.


    Purple gold seal.


    Thunder breaks God''s finger.


    Man and beast are changeable.


    Zixiaoran has too many means. One move after another is a magic skill. The majestic star power is led by him. It is comparable to the combat power of the sky level, causing waves of visions. There are purple gold God seals filling the sky, thunder fingers breaking the sky, and the combination of man and beast. People are overwhelmed by all kinds of amazing combat skills.


    Yang Wu thought he could subdue zixiaoran strongly in terms of combat effectiveness, but when the other party played one exquisite skill after another, he also had a feeling that he couldn''t parry.


    Fortunately, he is the kind of person who is strong in case of strength. The stronger the other party is, the stronger his explosive power is, and his various martial arts have been displayed.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    The way of Xuanwu.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Zi Xiaoran kept colliding, just like two meteors opposing one wave after another. Countless mysterious Qi splashed in the four directions, and the strange light flashed one after another, turning into various different shapes. It looked very magical.


    Zixiaoran was repeatedly punched by Yang Wu. His divine clothes were cracked, and his blood kept seeping out.


    Yang Wu is much better than Zi Xiaoran. Although the other party''s attack is strong, he has a Xuanwu unloading path, which can often unload a large number of attacks, which does not do great harm to him.


    Zixiaoran was at a disadvantage. The more angry he was, he couldn''t help pulling out his Zidian magic sword and beheading Yang Wu.


    A touch of purple sword light shrouded the world. The sword Qi fell all over the sky, and the power of sky thunder broke through the air, forming the purple lightning kendo.


    This is zixiaoran''s real strength. One sword can kill God.


    Yang Wu was too late to retreat. The Xuanwu armor was cut, and a sword mark was left on his abdomen. Blood seeped out. It was frightening.


    Ziyuyue, who was forbidden and blocked on the mountain, looked up at the scene and was bleeding in her heart. She shouted, "if my husband has any disadvantages, I will make you all pay a heavy price in the future."


    Ziyuyue is a kind woman. She never gets angry easily and is very gentle to people. However, she never gives in to Yang Wu''s affairs. He is her opponent.


    The other party was so cruel that she was not allowed to see Yang Wu, but also asked her parents to persuade Yang Wu to leave. Even the people in their hall wanted to kill Yang Wu. She was full of hatred in her heart.


    Yang Wu retreated and killed the purple golden eye beast with the Youming ice wing blade. As long as they were separated, their threat would not be so strong.


    The purple golden eye beast''s eye power is amazing. It can see through nothingness, shoot out the pupil light to press the nether ice wing blade, and also induce the sky thunder force to block the nether ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu''s move can only play a disturbing role, not a decisive role.


    "Kill!" zixiaoran''s killing intention increased greatly. He took the Zidian magic sword and cut it out again and again. A lightning sword area blocked all directions. He must kill Yang Wu if he doesn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    Yang Wu also used war soldiers, but he didn''t use magic soldiers. He once said that under unnecessary circumstances, he would not use magic soldiers against the enemy, and the current situation was unnecessary for him.


    Huang Xuan''s sword appeared in his hand and cut out the swallow star sword.


    Split boundary.


    Destroy the star.


    Star River.


    Yang Wulian cut out three moves, one sword after another, as if the stars outside the sky were destroyed one by one. Its power is endless.


    Boom boom!


    The dense sword light kept crisscrossing together, and countless sword flowers splashed wave after wave. The war was not so fierce.


    The two people have entered the stage of mutual injury. After all, they show equal strength. No one can win each other at the first time.


    At least it looks like this to outsiders.


    "The strength of the people in the divine world seems to be just like that. I thought how powerful it is. The realm is higher than that of the Yang Wu clan, or is it dominated by the Yang Wu clan." Tan childe shook his fan and said faintly.


    He can see that zixiaoran has strong strength, but he deliberately runs against each other and disturbs each other''s mood.


    Cao yaoyan also echoed: "yes, but he is an arrogant guy. He has no real ability at all. It''s really bad."


    "It seems that the people in the divine world are just like this." Shui WANYING also said.


    Zixiaoran was fighting with Yang Wu wholeheartedly. Suddenly, hearing these words, the whole person was completely blown up.


    Even in the divine world, he is also the pride of heaven. When he comes to the human world, he is despised by others. He can''t stand it.


    "You frogs at the bottom of the well, let you see what real despair is." zixiaoran drank wildly. There were war lines floating in the center of his eyebrows, and a continuous force of lightning rushed out. Nine days later, lightning suddenly fell down.


    The sky thunder fell from the sky. Each sky thunder was a holy level realm. With his sword light cut out, its power became more and more powerful.


    This is not enough. What he needs is not holy thunder, but real divine thunder.


    "Divine thunder comes to the world!" Zixiao roared wildly. The long sword pointed to the sky. The wind and clouds surged, and the purple thunder came down wildly.


    God level purple cloud thunder is coming.


    This wave of purple cloud thunder came tumbling, and the prestige caused by it was frightening.


    Some gods became very dignified.


    God thunder even they are afraid. Can Yang Wu resist it?


    Yang Hanlin outlined a smile and murmured, "the child in the divine world is really cute. What my family leader is most afraid of is shenlei. It''s a guy who doesn''t know how to deal with him with shenlei."


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu also showed a strange color and felt that zixiaoran was an idiot.


    Zixiaoran didn''t just lead the divine thunder to kill Yang Wu, but also cooperated with his magic skill to form the zilei sword domain to block Yang Wu.


    The sword light is accompanied by the power of divine thunder, which really erupts an extremely amazing destructive power. Even the second level jade moon realm should avoid its edge.


    "That''s better than controlling thunder." Yang Wu also released the talent of electric fork in the face of purple Xiaoran''s move. A piece of electric fork magnetic field actively integrated into those falling divine thunder and collided with each other''s purple thunder sword field.


    Others are afraid of God thunder, but he is really not afraid.


    When Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field appeared, zixiaoran was stunned again.


    "I can depend on it!" Purple Xiao ran burst into a foul mouth.


    Yang Wu just showed the power of water Xuanqi and fire Xuanqi. Suddenly, there was another power of lightning. He also ignored his divine thunder and even took the initiative to absorb his divine thunder for his own use. He was a little unacceptable.


    Under another round of collision, zixiaoran was suppressed and beaten by Yang Wu. The zijinqing beast could not stand the power of divine thunder and was severely damaged. The two could not be integrated again.


    Seeing that zixiaoran was about to lose, he had a new unique skill.


    "Thunder god war shadow!" zixiaoran roared wildly. The lightning power on his body soared, and the lightning power around him kept coming in, forming a terrible lightning war shadow, which struck Yang Wu.


    When the thunder god war shadow appeared, zixiaoran vomited blood and disappeared into the war shadow. His breath became unstable. It was obviously very difficult to use this move.


    This is zixiaoran''s gifted magic power, which can re condense his soul power and Dantian power into a more powerful battle shadow. The combat power will be more terrible, but it will not last for a long time, and it will cause great loss to him.


    The power of Thor war shadow was so strong that Yang Wu''s electric fork magnetic field was broken between the opponent''s fists.


    Yang Wu''s chest was also hit by Zhan Ying for two consecutive times. The power of domineering fist strength fell into his body and almost shattered his Tianlei bone.


    Thor war shadow still continues to shoot at his head. Be sure to kill Yang Wuge.


    Purple Xiao ran was jealous and roared, "it''s time for the mole ants to go on the road."


    Thor war shadow shot continuously, and the sky burst with the power of God thunder.


    The people who looked around all wiped the dignified color, and they also felt hard for this talent combat power.


    "Is the league the main player?" Yin Jiqi asked Xiang Dingtian.


    Xiang Dingtian replied, "don''t worry, Yang Wu hasn''t done his best."


    "Big! Big! Big!" Yang Wu roared, and his figure kept growing. The 135 foot holy body was bigger than the thunder god war shadow. He raised his fist and roared with the thunder god war shadow.


    Bang! Bang!


    One punch after another, the world collapsed continuously, and the rough power was shocking.


    Purple Xiao ran wiped the color of shock: "Da... Da Cheng holy body, how is this possible!"


    Zixiaoran is well-informed. Yang Wu clearly broke through the limit of the holy body and achieved Dacheng holy body. Otherwise, his power would not be so abnormal.


    No one in the divine world can achieve the holy body. He De, a young man in the human world, can cultivate to this step?


    Zixiaoran holy body is not bad, but it is not a Dacheng holy body. If you want to refine Dacheng holy body in the divine world, you basically have to reach the peak holy land before you come to this step. Only a few natural holy bodies can cultivate Dacheng holy body in a low state.


    "It''s impossible in your eyes, but everything is possible in my Yang Wu fist." after Yang Wu drank fiercely, his spiritual will and the power of the seven stars gathered in his fist and blew out.


    The fist is like a star and blows up the shadow of war.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1336

    Thor war shadow is already one of the strongest dependencies of zixiaoran.


    Now, he was beaten by Yang Wu. Zixiaoran''s body flew back out of the name of a hundred feet. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath shrank rapidly.


    "Lost," exclaimed the onlookers in their hearts.


    In their eyes, zixiaoran had no place to turn over.


    Zixiao''s father didn''t expect Zixiao ran to be defeated by Yang Wu. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "the noble people in the divine world are really unreliable. They have lost my face in Zixiao hall."


    The purple moon in the prohibition burst into tears and said, "I knew my husband could win. He was invincible."


    She felt happy for Yang Wu in her heart. She could finally see Yang Wu.


    Xiang Dingtian smiled and said to Zixiao''s ancestor, "can you call people out?"


    Before Zixiao''s father answered, Zixiao Ran''s voice sounded again: "I haven''t lost yet."


    He bounced up, covered his heart, stared at Yang Wu and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a proud man in the world. You are also qualified to be our childe''s entourage. If you are willing to go to my childe and stop thinking about Miss Yuyue, I can give you a chance to take you to the divine world."


    After hearing zixiaoran''s words, everyone was shocked. He actually threw a bait to enter the divine world, which was too tempting.


    If he throws the bait at others, I don''t know how many strong people will kneel down and beg to rob it.


    Entering the divine world requires a great price. At the same time, people in the divine world also have to pay a great price when they come to the lower world. Each quota is extremely precious and can not be obtained by anyone who wants it.


    Will Yang Wu promise?


    "The divine world? I''ll fight it myself one day. Why do you need this food?" Yang Wu replied domineering.


    "Do you know where the divine world is? There is a blessed place for cultivation everywhere. It is the cultivation hall that all creatures yearn for. Every creature can have a long life yuan. Even after becoming an immortal, you can live as long as the sky. Do you still want to give up?" zixiaoran continued to tempt.


    "Who can''t draw a cake? No matter how beautiful a place is, I can''t be the Lord. What''s my business? I don''t want it." Yang Wu didn''t expect it.


    "Then I''ll have to send you to die myself." after Zixiao said fiercely, a mysterious armor with incomparable brilliance appeared on her body.


    First level purple God armor.


    This is a complete set of divine armor, which is exquisitely made. It is set on zixiaoran and sets him off as perfect as the coming of heaven.


    At the same time, zixiaoran''s breath was rising, and he stepped into the divine level at one stroke. One sky thunder after another landed beside him, which made people feel a very shocking impact.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can this suit of divine armor help people reach the divine level?


    Yes, this level of purple God armor can help purple Xiaoran have a level of God combat effectiveness.


    This is a set of extremely precious divine armor. Even in the divine world, it takes a lot of divine stones to buy it.


    This is the last and strongest card of zixiaoran.


    "Big! Big! Big!" zixiaoran also roared. His body became bigger and reached the holy body of fifty feet. He still looked smaller in front of Yang Wu, but the gap was not so big.


    If it was the difference between adults and infants, now it is the difference between adults and children.


    The purple God armor on zixiaoran''s body was not burst, but with toughness. It can grow with his body. It''s really magical.


    When Yang Wu didn''t wait for zixiaoran to be tired, he raised his hand and killed zixiaoran.


    Domineering palm.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay any longer. A fire palm, carrying the firepower of the blue demon girl, formed a sea of fire and pressed down against the purple Xiaoran.


    Zixiaoran had a great momentum. He roared: "your strength now has no pressure on me. Give me a break!"


    Zixiaoran waved his fist, and the huge zilei fist surged up and directly burst into the sea of fire.


    The power of lightning and fire splashed everywhere, and white clouds turned into nothing, forming a void.


    The purple thunder fist still rushed to Yang Wu''s key like a dragon.


    Yang Wu formed a Xuanwu armor and removed the power of the fist with his strength, but his body shape was still beaten back for more than ten feet. It can be seen that the strength of the other party has improved a lot.


    After zixiaoran succeeded in one move, he shot again, one punch after another, forming a fist area and blocking all the retreat routes of Yang Wu. Each punch was bombarded by divine thunder, which was difficult to resist.


    Yang Wu was on the defensive and judged zixiaoran''s attack, but he still couldn''t enter the complete blockade. He was bombarded continuously, and the basaltic armor was cracked. Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    The opponent''s strength has improved too much after wearing this set of divine armor.


    "Come on, let the storm come more fiercely." Yang Wu gave himself a sigh of encouragement, then led the power of the stars and tried his best to collide with zixiaoran.


    Only under pressure will he be more brave and speed up the possibility of breakthrough.


    Yang Wu was still calm in the case of bombardment, which is his combat experience accumulated over the years.


    Poof! Poof!


    Yang Wu''s huge figure fell back continuously, the armor disintegrated completely, and his breath began to shrink.


    Xiang Dingtian, Miao Jiqi, Yang Hanlin and others had their eyelids jumping, and they all felt that Yang Wu was bad.


    Once Yang Wu is in danger, they will do everything to rush to save people.


    The people of Zixiao hall were relieved and felt that it was normal for Zixiao ran to have such combat power. Even with the help of external force, it was also a symbol of inside information.


    "What about Dacheng holy body? It''s nothing in front of me. You dare to despise me and the divine world. You ignorant bastard should go on the road." Zixiao ran roared. His body was like a dragon and snake. Zishen fist became more and more violent, forming an endless thunder fist field, which exploded wildly on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was never a man waiting to die. The dark Qi limit in his body was running all day. The power of Dantian was like a volcanic eruption. The dark Qi in his meridians surged like a torrent. The power of stars outside nine days fell down again and again, forming a holy Qi storm. He drank loudly: "you have divine armor, I have divine soldiers. Who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Yang Wu took the Big Dipper seven star sword. The way of swallowing the star sword soared, and the sword spirit all over the sky appeared, as if even the Star River could be completely wiped out.


    The thunder fist area and the sword Qi collided fiercely, splashing out waves of fierce sparks.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion went higher and higher, forcing the people around to retreat again and again. They stared at the battlefield to see who would be better?


    It was a wonderful battle.


    Whoever wins will attract attention.


    Yang Wu fell down.


    His huge figure was shrinking, and there were more fist marks on his body one after another. Dacheng''s holy body was almost exploded, and cracks appeared one after another. It was really terrible.


    Those who cared about Yang Wu raised their minds.


    Xiang Dingtian shot at the first time and wanted to save Yang Wu.


    Zixiao''s father appeared and stopped before Xiang Dingtian: "Xiang Dingtian, don''t worry, and see the final result."


    "Get away from me." Xiang Dingtian was worried. He roared and took out the surging palm prints of fire, trying to force Zixiao''s father to open.


    When Zixiao''s father appeared, he would no longer be afraid of Xiang Dingtian. He strongly blocked Xiang Dingtian''s palm.


    At the same time, some divine creatures such as Miao Jiqi and Yang Hanlin also moved. They were ready to save Yang Wu.


    Even if Yang Wu lost this war, he also showed his supreme potential. He must not die.


    The gods in Zixiao hall also moved one after another. They didn''t want Yang Wu to live.


    Just when the war of God level was about to open, zixiaoran also fell down.


    The divine armor on zixiaoran''s body directly cracked, and a terrible sword mark was cut on his body. The whole body was almost halved by a sword. The shocking sword mark was terrible. This sword was more deadly than the fist mark on Yang Wu''s body.


    All the creatures gasped at the sight.


    Who loses and who wins?


    "I won''t die, I won''t die." Zixiao murmured in panic. There was divine liquid in her body and began to recover from the injury.


    Sure enough, his terrible scar began to heal, and his life was saved.


    "Ha ha, the bastard of the lower world, now you know you regret it." zixiaoran laughed wildly as soon as he recovered some.


    Just now he lost 70-80% of his strength. He only continued to hang in one breath. After being supplemented by divine liquid, he was arrogant again. The appearance of a small man''s success was really disgusting.


    "Really? I feel sorry for you." the fallen Yang Wu suddenly bounced up from the ground. His momentum did not decrease but increased. A soul shadow emerged and covered the heaven and earth, just like the arrival of the true God, which directly suppressed the purple and bleak momentum.


    Poof!


    Zixiaoran took a mouthful of blood and rushed out. She was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    This is the spirit of Yang Wu, which can be compared with the strong ones of God level.


    This is just Yang Wu''s momentum. The real killing move is still ahead.


    The magic shadow needle flew out and went straight to Zixiao''s mind.


    Zixiaoran had no ability to hide, but his armor blocked the fatal blow for him.


    Zixiaoran was frightened into a cold sweat. He shouted, "Zijin, go and kill him."


    The purple golden eye beast rushed out from a distance, opened the mouth of the basin and devoured Yang Wu.


    This is zixiaoran''s mount. He has been participating in the war. It''s not illegal for him to enter.


    "I''ll see how you die this time." Zixiao thought secretly.


    "Xiaoman ate him." Yang Wu drank, a vine sprang out of his arm, and then ten thousand vines bound the purple golden eye beast at the same time.


    The purple golden eye beast came too quickly. When he found the vine, it was too late. He was bound by the vine, and then countless vines completely bound him. The last holy flower appeared, which made him despair.


    "Mantuo evil flower!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1337

    Mantuo holy flower, which other creatures prefer to call her real name "mantuo evil flower", is one of the top ten evil plants in ancient times and has a powerful name.


    Zixiaoran and zijinjing saw its origin at a glance, and they all looked very frightened.


    The people of Zixiao hall never thought that Yang Wu had such a means, which was really taken by surprise.


    The purple golden eye beast roared, and his scales and armor were like a blade. He began to cut the flowers and vines of the manto holy flower. His realm was no less than that of the manto holy flower, but the manto holy flower was much more terrible than he thought. After the flowers and vines pierced his body, extremely domineering toxicity invaded his body and absorbed his blood, and his strength began to be affected, When the holy flower opened the mouth of the basin, he lost the chance to struggle.


    The evil breath enveloped the purple golden eye beast one after another. He was corroded on the spot. Even if he bloomed the power of lightning, he still couldn''t get rid of the end of being swallowed up by the holy flower of Manduo.


    For a long time, Yang Wu has devoted herself to cultivating mantuo holy flower. She swallowed many evil plants, various poisonous gases, and many demon corpses. She was moistened and resurrected by immortal liquid and evolved into an extremely amazing holy flower.


    In a few blinks, the purple golden eye beast became the nourishment of the mantuo holy flower.


    Zixiao was very angry and killed mantuo holy flower with the purple lightning sword.


    Before he could get close to the mantuo holy flower, Yang Wu killed him again. The Big Dipper seven star sword cut an amazing scar, and the long sword awn broke the sky, trying to smash even the Star River completely.


    Zixiaoran was blocked by Yang Wu''s divine soul power, and he just showed a powerful unique skill. Even if he refined the divine liquid, he couldn''t recover his peak state. Even 50% of his power didn''t recover. He couldn''t resist Yang Wu''s sword at all.


    "No!"


    Zixiaoran was completely flustered. It was too late for him to escape.


    Zixiao''s father went to the rescue for the first time, and even Xiang Dingtian had no time to stop it.


    When the scar of the sword was cut towards Zixiao, a powerful attack rolled over and blocked the power of Yang Wu''s sword.


    After zixiaoran was saved, he kept sweating. He breathed a long sigh of relief: "hoo, I really walked through the gate of hell."


    Then he shouted to Zixiao''s father, "kill him for me. I don''t want to see him live today."


    He''s ready to go back.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t die, he will leave a demon in his heart, which is unfavorable to his growth.


    When he finished saying this, there was a cold feeling on his neck, and his head was separated.


    "Hidden... Invisible attack!" Zixiao stared and cried reluctantly.


    After many fierce battles with Yang Wu, he forgot that Yang Wu still had an invisible attack. His purple God armor was cut by Yang Wu. His defense power had disappeared, and there was no purple golden eye beast to see through the nothingness. He was still cut by Yang Wu''s Youming ice blade wing.


    Zixiao''s father was shocked and hurriedly swept over to protect zixiaoran''s mind and body. Maybe he still had a chance to live.


    This time, Xiang Dingtian won''t miss the opportunity to block Zixiao''s father.


    "Only when some of them die can they decide the outcome. Let''s not worry about Zixiao." Xiang Dingtian stopped Zixiao and said.


    Zixiao''s father didn''t want to talk to Yang Wu, and his trained strength bound the past towards zixiaoran''s body.


    Xiang Dingtian blocked the power of Zixiao''s ancestor with his exquisite palm technique to prevent him from saving Zixiao ran.


    Yang Wu naturally wants to seize the opportunity to kill Zi Xiaoran.


    The whip flew out and knocked directly on the purple armor.


    Bang! Bang!


    The divine whip was specially used to beat the soul. It was whipped on the armor for several consecutive times, breaking the armor''s defense and trying to kill zixiaoran.


    However, Yang Wu still failed to kill zixiaoran. There was an extremely terrible breath, which shook the whip away.


    Zixiao Ran''s seven holes braved the divine light, and a shadow rushed out of his divine court quietly, suppressing heaven and earth with an incomparably terrible atmosphere.


    It was a young god. His huge figure stood between heaven and earth, and his majestic momentum was unbearable.


    Even the overlord level figures such as Zixiao Laozu and Xiang Dingtian felt the difficulty.


    Soon, zixiaoran''s head and body were put together again.


    "Oh, it''s reversed." there was a sound, and Zixiao Ran''s reversed head turned around.


    There was an air rippling on him, and the separated body healed together again.


    People looked at this scene, their eyes stared at the boss, and their brains had a feeling that they couldn''t turn around.


    "What is this means?"


    Yang Wu retreated frantically. At this time, zixiaoran was definitely not him.


    "Is this the lower boundary? Power is really scarce." a strange voice came out of zixiaoran''s mouth.


    The purple Xiaoran in front of him is definitely not him. There should be other souls attached.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "Did you fight with you just now?" "purple Xiaoran" asked.


    "It''s me. I won this war!" Yang Wu said confidently.


    "You won, but you''re going to die, too, you know?" "zixiaoran" sneered.


    Xiang Dingtian came to Yang Wu, looked at "zixiaoran" solemnly and said, "you guys from the divine world, do you want to interfere in the affairs of the human world? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Each of the six realms performs its own duties. Each realm will be forbidden by the way of heaven. Whoever dares to violate it will be punished by heaven.


    This is why there are few creatures in the divine world to descend. The next creatures can''t go beyond the realm of heaven, otherwise they will be punished by heaven.


    The strength of the creatures in zixiaoran''s body must be very strong, but they will also be greatly suppressed in the lower world.


    "Oh, you know some rules. Don''t worry. My strength doesn''t exceed the scope borne by heaven. It''s not a problem to kill people here." "zixiaoran" said faintly, and then shot at Xiang Dingtian without warning.


    An ordinary palm print was photographed, and cumbersome palm lines formed the power to block the world, which was severely suppressed.


    The world seemed to be affected by the power of this palm. Everything was still and nothing could move.


    Even Xiang Dingtian watched the palm force fall on his chest and was photographed spitting blood and flying away.


    Xiang Dingtian is a strong man at the overlord level. He was attacked with only one move?


    When the second palm was taken towards Yang Wu, Xiang Dingtian had struggled with the bondage of heaven and earth. He roared: "just a soul will dare to be wild here. Do you really think I am a vegetarian?"


    The fire is like heaven''s palm!


    A palm burning to the sky, full of domineering marks, blocked the palm of "purple Xiaoran".


    Xiang Dingtian''s long hair fluttered and took the initiative to fly towards the "purple Xiaoran", clapping one palm after another. In the blink of an eye, thousands of palms were formed into a fire area, which made the sky a place of raging fire.


    "Zixiaoran" moved faintly, but also made continuous moves to form a thunder field, which blocked Xiang Dingtian''s attack.


    "You still have such strength in the lower world, which must be the most powerful. Unfortunately, if you arrive in the divine world, you can''t even be a soldier." "zixiaoran" said indifferently.


    "You''re not even a fart here." Xiang Dingtian responded strongly.


    At the same time, Zixiao looked at Yang Wu and shouted to Xiang Dingtian, "Xiang Dingtian stop, or I''ll kill the boy first."


    Yang Wu was stared at by Zixiao''s father, and his whole body was cold.


    If the other party wants to kill him, he can do it with only one idea.


    The gap between him and others is too big.


    Xiang Dingtian was threatened and had to stop the attack. He quickly came to Yang Wu, protected Yang Wu behind him, and said, "do you want to break your promise in Zixiao hall?"


    Zixiao looked at "zixiaoran" in embarrassment and waited for the other party to make a decision.


    "Zixiaoran" said with a smile: "let him meet Yuyue and give them a chance to end. Anyway, it''s the last side."


    After that, he waved his hand, had the power to remove the prohibition, and revealed the purple moon below.


    Yang Wu saw ziyuyue ecstatic and flew towards ziyuyue.


    "Yuyue!" Yang Wu shouted.


    "Husband!" Purple language moon looked at Yang Wu and said with tears.


    She still couldn''t get away from the position on the top of the mountain. There was will power over her. She had to wait for Yang Wu''s arrival.


    When General Yang Wu fell in front of the purple moon, the power of prohibition stopped them.


    Close at hand, but far away.


    This feeling can only be realized by the people concerned.


    "Yuyue, I''ve come to marry you home." Yang Wu said affectionately.


    After that, he cut at the restraining force with the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    Bang!


    This is the power of God level array. Even the strong man can''t break it, but it disintegrates in front of the sharp Big Dipper seven star sword.


    The purple language moon showed a panic and said, "husband, don''t move. This is the divine array and will hurt you."


    "No, I''ll take you away. No one can stop you." Yang Wu completely lost his mind. A man can''t even protect his own woman. What kind of man is he.


    The next moment, he cut out several swords in succession, and layers of restraining power collapsed.


    Zixiao''s father roared: "Yang Wu, stop quickly, or you will bear the consequences."


    Xiang Dingtian also noticed something bad and shouted to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, calm down and don''t do it again."


    Yang Wu turned a deaf ear and cut out several swords in succession. His body kept stepping into the prohibition and approached the purple language moon step by step.


    "Yuyue, my beloved wife, my husband will pick you up. No one will want to leave us in the future." Yang Wu said emotionally.


    He had a relationship with ziyuyue since childhood. Every time she suffered a loss, he would stand in the front and solve the disaster for her. He never wanted her to suffer.


    The same is true now. No one can imprison her freedom, let alone separate them.


    Seeing that General Yang Wu came to the purple moon, the purple light of the divine array flickered and the stars changed, Yang Wu disappeared in front of the people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1338

    Yang Wu disappeared.


    This is something that no one can think of.


    Xiang Dingtian rushed over and felt the situation around him. He really found that Yang Wuzhen was not here.


    He yelled at Zixiao''s ancestor, "where have you taken Yang Wu? Hand over the people quickly, otherwise your Zixiao hall can''t bear the consequences."


    The ancestor of Zixiao replied blandly, "the divine array here belongs to the large array laid by our ancestors of Zixiao hall. Once destroyed, it will produce the power of transfer. He touched the prohibition of the divine array and was transferred. We didn''t deliberately embarrass him. I just told him to stop, but he didn''t listen."


    "Where was he transferred?" Xiang Dingtian asked again.


    "I''m the ''Shenxiao forbidden area'' of Zixiao hall." Zixiao''s father said without concealment.


    "It is said that Zixiao hall is the most mysterious place?"


    "Good."


    "Get him out quickly."


    "I have no such qualification. It is called a forbidden area. Once I enter it, no one can save him unless I come out with my own ability."


    "Fart, that''s the forbidden area of your Zixiao hall. Why can''t you get him out."


    "Even if I go in there, there is a dead end, and the forbidden area has boundless space. Even if I go in, I can''t find where he is. If you want to save him, I can transfer you in."


    "Zixiao, you deceive people too much." Xiang Dingtian was so angry that he shot again.


    Yang Wu is his martial uncle''s apprentice and the hope of the future of Tiangong. He was introduced into the forbidden area of life and death. If his martial uncle heard the news, he would not know what would happen.


    "Return my family leader." Yang Hanlin also ran away. He shouted and rushed over with Qu Rong, Duan blade and others.


    Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Qing Feng and the white haired witch also moved.


    They never want an accident to happen to Yang Wu. Once he dies, the hope of the Yang family''s rise will be lost.


    "Where do you think our Zixiao hall is? Follow me up and kill them." Lei he shouted and waved to the people behind him.


    So the war began quietly.


    The "purple Xiaoran" quietly appeared beside the purple moon, with an evil and awe inspiring smile on his face: "follow me to the divine world."


    Purple moon cried with red eyes and scolded, "you bastard, I''ll kill you myself."


    The next moment, she tried her best to kill each other.


    Unfortunately, her strength is not worth mentioning in front of "purple Xiaoran".


    Her strength did not attack "zixiaoran", so she was completely imprisoned.


    "You can kill me if you want. As long as you get to the divine world and your accomplishments keep up with me, you will naturally be able to kill me, otherwise you will never get revenge in your life." "zixiaoran" said with the meaning of induction.


    "Do you really think I don''t know your method? My husband is dead, my heart is dead, and I will never live in the world." ziyuyue wiped the decisive color, and then wiped it on her neck with a long sword.


    She actually wanted to die with Yang Wu, which shows her deep love for Yang Wu.


    jingle.


    The long sword was knocked down, and it was not easy for ziyuyue to want to die.


    "It''s easy for you to die, but it''s not easy for your parents to want to die. Besides, that guy may not die. Although Shenxiao forbidden area is terrible, there is also a glimmer of vitality. If you die, it''s ironic that he is still alive." "zixiaoran" smiled.


    "You are a devil!" Purple language moon stared at "Purple Xiao ran" and said.


    "Let me go to the divine world. It''s not suitable for you. It''s easier for you to kill me in the future. If he is still alive, I believe he will find you in the divine world unless he doesn''t have this ability."


    "You''re dead. I want to go to the forbidden area."


    "You can''t help it."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Dingtian led the God level strongmen of the pharmacist alliance and the people of the Yang family to fight against Zixiao hall.


    Come fast, go fast.


    This is the territory of Zixiao hall. Xiang Dingtian couldn''t please them at all, especially when the gods who followed Yang Wu retreated, they couldn''t form a climate.


    Xiang Dingtian didn''t want the Yang family to suffer heavy losses. He just protected them and disappeared into the purple thunder boundary.


    What happened here quickly spread in the transcendental world.


    "Yang Wu is dead. The Yang family is going to die."


    "Yang Wu is Xiang Dingtian''s younger martial brother. It''s a pity that Xiang Dingtian couldn''t keep him."


    "It''s really the death of a divine teacher. He is ranked as a divine pharmacist at a young age. However, he has embarked on the yellow spring road for the sake of beauty. Unfortunately, it''s sad and lamentable."


    "It''s said that Yang Wu even sent messengers from the divine world. He has unparalleled combat power. There are Xiang Dingtian, Dan and Wu. Such an invincible young man fell. It''s really a pity for our human race."


    "Zixiao hall is worthy of Zixiao hall. They can directly contact the divine world. It''s too powerful for dignitaries to come."


    After hearing the news, people all over the world couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really sad that Yang wutianzong''s heroic appearance fell like this.


    Especially Yang Wu''s relatives and lovers, they are even more sad.


    When Su Roumei heard the news, she fainted on the spot.


    Wan Lanxin, Shu Yujun and other women burst into tears and failed to cheer up for a long time.


    Master Yang Wu Haoren also heard the news. He fell over the Zixiao hall for the first time and patted the Zixiao hall.


    Bang!


    A palm is like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The two palms fall like stars.


    Bang!


    Three palms hang upside down like a river of stars.


    The God array of Zixiao hall was almost exploded, which shocked the whole Zixiao hall. Some weak disciples died on the spot, and even those with certain strength were seriously injured.


    Zixiao''s ancestor reappeared, carrying the Zhendian magic soldiers of Zixiao hall to fight Haoren.


    He was still beaten by Haoren and vomited blood and rolled back to Zixiao hall.


    "If my apprentice has three long sections and two sections, your Zixiao hall will be destroyed." Haoren came quickly and walked quickly. He slapped Zixiao Hall three times and hurt Zixiao''s father, and then disappeared into the purple thunder realm.


    The world was shocked.


    Zixiao''s father is the top ten of the overlord level. Like Xiang Dingtian, he is a figure standing on the top of the extraordinary world. He is actually abused by Haoren. Does Haoren already have the strength to surpass the jade moon realm?


    And what did he mean by his last sentence?


    Isn''t Yang Wu dead yet?


    Soon there was a news from Zixiao hall that Yang Wu would die. If and combined with major forces, Haoren would be wanted.


    If Haoren dares to show up again, he will be killed.


    Zixiao hall is not only an overlord of Zixiao''s ancestors, but also some old ghosts who haven''t left the pass for many years. They can die for Zixiao hall at any time.


    In addition, they can also contact the divine world, let the gods in the divine world descend and massacre Haoren.


    Haoren''s strength was so strong that he swollen the face of Zixiao hall. Naturally, they couldn''t bear it.


    With Haoren''s action, it finally caused the challenge of the "second son of Tao" who was called the second expert in the world in the hall of longevity.


    No one dares to be the first.


    He is now recognized as the first master in the extraordinary world, but he only calls himself the second. No one in the world dares to call him the first for the time being.


    Haoren appears and finally makes this peerless expert itch for it.


    When the sophomore challenged, it immediately caused a sudden storm, and everyone in the extraordinary world was boiling.


    I don''t know which step its strength has reached.


    It''s a great honor for Haoren He De to be challenged by this strong man.


    With the challenge of the second son of Tao, the name of Haoren, the remaining evil in the heavenly palace, has spread all over the extraordinary world, and quickly squeezed into the top three of the overlord level.


    Only this kind of strong people can make the second brother''s heart move and deserve the identity of the remaining evils in the heavenly palace.


    Haoren is not a coward. He fights directly and specifies to wait for the arrival of the second child at the top of the Tianyu mountains.


    Who doesn''t know that Tianyu mountain was once the territory of Tiangong. Is Haoren fighting to prove it for Tiangong?


    Or do you want to occupy a little geographical advantage to suppress the dick?


    No matter what the reason is, the strong who can''t support the sky realm rush to the Tianyu mountains one after another.


    This is definitely the most anticipated war in ten thousand years.


    The news that Yang Wu was introduced into Shenxiao forbidden area was covered up, and everyone''s enthusiasm was transferred. Maybe it won''t be long before Yang Wu''s name will be removed from the extraordinary world.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu mountains.


    It is extremely cold here. A large area of mountains is frozen. The extremely cold breath makes ordinary creatures unable to get close to it.


    A figure stood on the top of the highest mountain with his hands on his back. The cold wind blew his clothes, which added a little bleak realm to him.


    The once glorious heavenly palace was razed to the ground and turned into ruins in the blink of an eye. The once proud young man became a dying dog.


    Over the years, he followed the cause of the destruction of the heavenly palace, and the result made him very cold. He hoped that the heavenly palace could reproduce its brilliance. He finally found a disciple who satisfied him. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. He didn''t know his life and death. His heart was very desolate.


    A teacher who can''t even protect his disciples may not be a qualified teacher.


    "I should accompany you to bring your daughter-in-law back. You must hate the master very much." the old man sighed lightly, and then he said, "but I know you have a great fortune and won''t die so easily. I''m waiting for you to reappear in the world and become famous in the world."


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the flat ground, and many ice and snow were swept away. An ordinary figure quietly appeared not far from Haoren.


    This is a sloppy man like a farmer. Only a pair of bright eyes attract people. He said faintly: "it''s too lonely to talk to himself here alone. I''ll nag with you."


    As his voice fell, he took a punch forward and hit Haoren''s face with a flat palm.


    Suddenly, the snow and ice on the ground burst, the whole mountain trembled, and thousands of miles of clouds rolled away.


    One punch broke the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1339

    The battle between Dao Laoer and Haoren started quietly and ended quietly.


    No one knows the outcome of the war, let alone witness it.


    Because they were cheated by Haoren and Dao Laoer.


    They said they would fight, and the time was much earlier. When they arrived, only the will to fight remained, and the two had already disappeared without a trace.


    Nevertheless, they can still feel that the war is ancient and modern through the residual fighting will.


    Their combat effectiveness should be equal, and they have infinitely touched the legendary "Jiuyang realm", which is a higher realm above the jade moon realm.


    Jiuyang is like heaven, which represents touching the power of heaven and has super terrorist combat effectiveness.


    It''s no wonder that these two people will rank at the top of the overlord level and far throw away the other overlords.


    When the news of the war came out, I don''t know how many people felt sorry and how much they hoped that one of them would stand up and talk about who won and who lost.


    Has the invincible magic of the second child been defeated?


    What is the magic of Haoren''s divine skill?


    These questions, they can only hang in their hearts.


    Slowly, their enthusiasm receded and returned to the track of their cultivation.


    In addition, the saints of various forces are going out one after another to look for new opportunities. They go deep into dangerous places and hope to improve their strength and prepare for the wusheng conference.


    The cultivation of many forces spoke one after another to enhance the strength of their saints.


    The wusheng assembly represents the strength of all forces, and this honor cannot be lost.


    When the wusheng meeting is over, the determined wusheng can enter the all saints meeting and compete for the opportunity of the all saints meeting for their own forces.


    The old sage is the way to enter the all saints conference and become the realm of jade moon; The new saints want to become famous and gain more cultivation resources.


    This is a once-in-a-thousand event. No one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Yang Wu was gradually forgotten by others.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenxiao forbidden area.


    This is a strange place. When Yang Wu was transported here, he didn''t really encounter the danger of death immediately.


    Here is a vivid space, perhaps a land of boundaries, but it is not in the extraordinary world, but in an inexplicable boundary in the human world.


    The human world does not mean that there is only the extraordinary world. The secular world is also a boundary of the human world. In addition, there are some mysterious boundaries. There are also living creatures, all of which belong to the human world.


    Yang Wu was transported to an ancient city, which was full of killing.


    An ancient army kept running. There were wolves, tigers and even dragons. Those great Knights kept shouting with their soldiers and fought against the alien races outside the city.


    After arriving here, Yang Wu was regarded as a small soldier assigned by others, and was carried to a camp by a strong man like a chicken.


    Yang Wu wanted to resist, but he found that his power couldn''t work. Even the will of the spirit was suppressed, so he felt bad.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from, but when you are sent to the Shenxiao battlefield, you will have a good performance. Once you become a great general, you will have the opportunity to leave. Don''t expect to escape from the Shenxiao battlefield. The powerful creatures everywhere in this battlefield eat people, okay?" the strong man looked at Yang Wu with a trace of pity.


    In this battlefield full of blood and tears, such a tender young man is really very popular. Once discovered by others, he is afraid that he will be stripped off early, and then the chrysanthemums will bloom one after another. Bursts of evil smiles will spread all over every city in the ancient city, so the stain of life will not be erased.


    "What the hell is this place?" Yang Wu asked with a blank face.


    "Didn''t you say it just now? Shenxiao battlefield." the big man replied.


    Before Yang Wu answered, a man with a sharp face smiled and said, "Lao Lu, where did you get the little Prime Minister? He looks really good. How about lending it to me?"


    "Go, don''t make trouble here. It''s not good to scare the newcomers." the big man waved.


    "Newcomers need to be well adjusted. How long have you not met such a beautiful newcomer? I look hungry and thirsty." the sharp faced man said obscene on his face.


    "If you have the ability to get the ladies of the imperial women''s camp, what''s it like to see a little Prime Minister? You''re also a pervert when you leave the battlefield one day." the big man said angrily.


    "Those ladies in the imperial women''s camp who don''t want to touch, who dare to touch." the sharp faced man said with a trace of fear.


    Yang Wu felt a chill after listening to them. He seemed to fall into a pack of wolves and might be eaten by the other party at any time.


    "No, I want to find my strength as soon as possible." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy. As long as you join our ''blood knife camp'', I''ll cover you." the big man patted Yang Wu on the shoulder.


    "Can you tell me the specific situation here?" Yang Wu felt that the strong man in front of him was much more lovable.


    The big man is also a nag. He soon made the situation here clear.


    Shenxiao battlefield is a battlefield between the human world and the divine world.


    There are lost secret places in the divine world, ancient heritages in the human world, and even some extinct places. Some creatures must pass through the Shenxiao battlefield in order to go to the divine world, and some creatures are still fighting for territory here in order to find the secret place here.


    The creatures here are not only the human race, but also all kinds of alien races, all kinds of demons, ghosts and other races, and this ancient city belongs to one of the territories of the human race.


    In this ancient city, there are eight leaders leading eight teams. Their task is to guard the ancient city and not let other aliens seize it. In addition, they also have to look for the inheritance of the secret land.


    These eight leaders are the strong ones in the divine world. They represent different forces and belong to different camps. Sometimes they join hands with the enemy, and sometimes they draw swords against each other, full of all kinds of chaos.


    The reason why Shenxiao battlefield is called a forbidden area is that any creature who comes here for the first time will be suppressed invisibly. Only by adapting to the environment here can we unlock the power one by one and have the original combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that this is a special place of nothingness. You must rely on your own fist and foot to play a piece of heaven and earth in order to stand firm here.


    Newcomers come here, do not know the rules, and soon become dead.


    Yang Wu was also lucky. He met the man named Ruda. He was the chief of the blood knife camp and still belonged to the lowest soldiers.


    Those who have some identity here are called "heavenly soldiers". The so-called heavenly soldiers are at least among the thousands of commanders. They have the combat effectiveness of one block and ten. They have reached the "heavenly general" level. They are masters here. They belong to the powerful guy of the commander level.


    New people who come here, once they join the army, have to join the army for at least ten years. If they don''t agree to this condition, they will directly throw them out of the ancient city and let them live and die.


    If you want to leave here, there are conditions. When you reach the level of day general, you can leave at any time after you get enough contribution value.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be controlled by others. He said to the man, "brother Lu, I don''t want to join the war camp."


    "You can think about it, smelly boy. If you don''t join the war camp, you will not only face the terrible alien creatures outside, but also have boundless desperate space. Now you have lost your strength and have no way to live." Ruda said, and then he said: "As long as you become a heavenly soldier, you will have a position here. You can practice the magic skills at this time and become a heavenly general in the future. You can go to the divine world at any time. Don''t be impulsive."


    Yang Wu shook his head and refused Ruda''s kindness. Then he arched his hands and said, "brother Lu, thank you for telling me all this. See you in the future, and I will repay you."


    Ruda sighed, "well, if you don''t suffer a little, I don''t know how terrible it is outside. If you repent, you can come back to me at any time, and my blood knife camp will take you in."


    Yang Wuneng felt that Ruda was a kind veteran and silently remembered him in his heart. If there is a chance in the future, he will take him away from here.


    Yang Wu cannot stay in the ancient city without joining the blood knife camp. There is no need for any guy without identity in the ancient city.


    When Yang Wu was sent out of the city by Luda, Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "why is the God array of Zixiao hall connected to such a place? It''s not like a place where they train people in Zixiao hall."


    Suddenly, an arrow feather shot in his direction.


    Yang Wu dodged and drove away with instinctive consciousness. The arrow feather narrowly brushed past his cheek. It was really dangerous and dangerous.


    Yang Wu looked angrily. He saw several soldiers riding fierce war horses looking at him wantonly. The man holding the arrow feather said faintly: "good reaction ability. Join my divine arrow camp, or die."


    The other party''s commanding appearance and commanding tone are really annoying.


    Yang Wu wanted to use his strength to kill the other party. He found that he was still unable to lift up his strength. Fortunately, the strength of the flesh was still there. He had plenty of confidence. He looked at the other party with disgust and said, "get out."


    "I really think I have that Ruda''s good temper?" the man sneered, bent his bow and arrow again and shot at Yang Wu.


    Whew!


    The power of this arrow is the power of Bruce Lee holy class.


    The other party should be a saint level creature, but in this place, it can only play the power of the small Saint realm. It can be seen that this place is bound to the power to a terrible extent.


    The speed of the arrow was too slow in Yang Wu''s eyes. Yang Wu stretched out his hand, grabbed the arrow in his hand, and threw it back without hesitation.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s throwing force was so great that the arrow feather was very fast. The archer couldn''t react. He was directly shot through his heart by Yang Wu''s arrow and fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    The people around the man were completely stunned.


    They found that Yang Wuming is a newcomer without any power. Why is the power of counterattack so abnormal?


    Before they could recover, Yang Wu turned and left quickly.


    "Wu Chang is dead. That guy can''t be the combat power of Tianbing level, can he?"


    "It''s terrible for a newcomer to have Tianbing strength. Go back and report."


    "Yes, we must not let him join other camps. We''d better let him die outside."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1340

    Shenxiao battlefield is vast and boundless. All ethnic groups occupy their own territory. They rest here.


    Most of the creatures who stay here want to go to the divine world, but they can''t break through the dangerous place. Instead, they stay here to accumulate enough strength to enter the divine world again.


    The battlefield here is one of the training grounds for going to the divine world.


    There are many inheritance and secret places left here. It depends on who has great fortune, who can obtain strong combat effectiveness and pass through the entrance of the divine world.


    It is said that the Shenxiao battlefield is a battlefield that was defeated by some strong people against the sky before many eras. It is a boundary separated from the divine world.


    Later, the human world, the demon world and the ghost world inadvertently opened this channel and became one of the important entrances to the divine world.


    In addition to some safe areas, there are many terrible places here, such as boundless thunder, storm areas, void black holes... These places are not close to life.


    At the same time, there are many mysteries such as sacred tombs, temples, ancient mountains and fierce nests. They have countless opportunities. As long as they have enough strength and bad luck, they are likely to become overlords.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand these situations. He was walking in a bloody wasteland. He couldn''t use his Xuanqi, couldn''t fly, and couldn''t see what dangers were waiting for him around the edge.


    He walked step by step and began to adjust Taishang jiuxuan formula to see if it could bring him some hope.


    Sure enough, the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue didn''t disappoint him. In this place where there was almost no Xuanqi, it was difficult to sense the power of the stars, and it also absorbed a trace of inexplicable power.


    These forces are very mottled and contain many impurities. Once they absorb too much, they will also cause the foundation of the warrior to be unstable.


    But his Dantian has the ability to filter and can completely ignore all this.


    "I can still see some hope." Yang Wu was relaxed.


    After a while, his face completely collapsed.


    He can absorb power, but the situation of Dantian has changed greatly. He can''t feel the realm power he practiced before, including the holy Qi in the meridians. They disappear out of thin air?


    If so, General Yang Wu, like the God of War Tower, needs to re cultivate his level in order to restore his peak combat power.


    "I finally understand that the people here look strong in flesh, but their real combat power is very weak. Their cultivation realm has disappeared. They need to practice again and adapt to the new strength here." Yang Wu guessed in his heart.


    As he continued to run the Taishang nine xuanjue, there was an induction, which came from the desire for another kind of xuanjing Qi.


    Yang Wu was ecstatic: "there is another mysterious essence in this battlefield."


    Unfortunately, when he was ready to make a detailed induction, he was disturbed by a skilled force and broke the induction just now.


    The Taoist priest came at him like a snake.


    He just lost his mind and didn''t adapt to the environment here, so he was entangled by this practice, and the sound came up: "catch a Terran alive, ha ha."


    It was a very feminine voice. In fact, it was a male creature. It was a serpent demon who bound Yang Wu with a congenital rattan soldier.


    In addition to this snake demon, there are several demon family creatures around him, and their evil spirit is very strong.


    "I haven''t seen such a silly Terran for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve just arrived at the Shenxiao battlefield. Unfortunately, there''s only one person, not enough to plug my teeth." a bear demon hummed.


    The snake demon replied, "what to eat, I want him to be my favorite."


    The snake demon pulled Yang Wu over with great strength.


    Yang Wu did not resist. The enemy''s inborn rattan army was very tight. He planned to show the enemy that he was weak before he knew the truth of the enemy.


    However, contrary to his wishes, someone saved him.


    A thousand Zhang sword light chopped at the snake demon, and a charming voice sounded: "let go."


    The sword light was fierce. The snake demon was startled and quickly released Yang Wu to avoid.


    The spirit demon company around him shouted. He was trying to deal with the incoming people. He was surprised to find that there were a large number of people, and ran away quickly.


    "These meddlesome women will be replaced by other war camps sooner or later." the spirit demon scolded secretly.


    After Yang Wu was inexplicably saved, he looked at the person who saved him. She was a young woman wearing war armor. Her facial features were correct, her long hair was tied, and her wheat colored skin showed a healthy color. She carried a golden scale sword in her hand and a pair of golden cloud boots under her feet. She straddled a dragon scale horse like a female general on the battlefield.


    Seeing her image, Yang Wu immediately thought of Wan Lanxin, who has the same temperament, but the other party is obviously more sharp and extraordinary.


    In addition to her, there are dozens of riders, all of whom are women of different looks. They are neat and uniform together, which is really a beautiful scenery.


    Yang Wu took back his eyes, arched his hands to the woman headed by him and said, "thank you for saving me, miss."


    The young woman looked slightly and asked, "are you new?"


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned and said, "it''s true."


    "No wonder you know nothing about the rules here. Go back to the city with me. If you stay outside the city, you will become the food of alien creatures." the young woman ordered in an indisputable tone.


    "Er... Forget it. I''ve just been kicked out of the city by others." Yang Wu hesitated.


    "So you''ve been to the city? It must be the guys from other battalions who told you that you can''t stay in the city without joining the war camp, right?"


    Yang Wu nodded and replied, "yes."


    "I know these ungrateful guys. Although they are the eight battle camps in the war, there are also places where newcomers can stay. As long as you pass the test of the newcomer bridge, you can stay." the young woman frowned and explained.


    "There''s such a thing." Yang Wu was full of bad taste. Before that, he was very grateful to brother Lu. Unexpectedly, the other party still hid a lot from him.


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me to the city." the young woman said, turned her horse''s head and took the lead.


    Other women followed.


    Yang Wu looked at their figure, hesitated for a moment, or followed up.


    He really should make plans after understanding the situation here. After all, he sensed another mysterious essence and needed to be well prepared. Although he was not afraid of the creatures here with his current strength, it was inevitable that he would capsize in the gutter.


    When he came back to the ancient city, he felt that the ancient city had an incomparably long history, the strong sense of vicissitudes, and there were traces that could not be erased. There were countless war marks left on the high city wall, and the branded will had not disappeared after thousands of years. It can be seen how many glorious years the ancient city has experienced.


    After Yang Wu followed the team of women into the city, he immediately attracted a lot of criticism.


    "Eh, the people of the imperial women''s camp really brought back a young man. It seems that they also have lonely times."


    "Ha ha, isn''t the imperial women''s camp always arrogant? They despise the men in our other war camps. Now they find a new man to be their pet?"


    "Since the disappearance of imperial women, the imperial women''s camp is about to disperse. They may be looking for a new way out and leave their seeds. In fact, we can do it for them."


    "Yes, yes, we can all find men in the imperial women''s camp. Why find a new man with silver gun and powder wax? It''s really boring."


    ¡­¡­


    When they passed the official road, the soldiers in each camp satirized these female soldiers with a strong ruffian tone.


    These women soldiers looked very ugly and wanted to draw their swords at those smelly guys immediately.


    Especially the young woman, riding on the dragon scale horse, was trembling, and the hilt pressed on her waist almost came out of her hand.


    "Hold on, hold on, I can''t act impulsively when my sister is away. Once I take the initiative to break the rules of the eighth battalion, the imperial women''s camp will be the first to be disintegrated." the young woman thought in her heart. Then she regretted her reckless behavior. Their imperial women''s camp always only accepts women, not men. Now they suddenly brought a man back, It did give other battalions a handle on the attack.


    Yang Wu listened to these words and was very angry with those guys. He didn''t act impulsively. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "thank you for saving your life, miss. You are all human heroines. Please tell me where the new bridge is. I can go alone."


    Yang Wu''s words were also very clever. He told everyone that he was saved by them. They were kind to him, not as dirty as they thought. At the same time, he declared that he was a newcomer and was going to xinxinqiao.


    The young woman looked back at Yang Wu and wiped a soft color. Other female soldiers looked at Yang Wu more friendly.


    "The new bridge is in front. You can see it when you go straight." the young woman pointed out to Yang Wu.


    "Thank you, miss." Yang Wu answered with an arched hand and went to Xinxingqiao alone.


    The new bridge is not too far from the city gate. Only after passing the new bridge can we really enter the city, and there is a place to consider the talent and combat power of the new people.


    Any newcomer can''t use his original combat effectiveness when he first comes to the road. He can only test his strength through the other party''s instinctive response. Those who only consider through the newcomer bridge can enter the city for protection. Those who can''t pass the newcomer bridge can only go outside the city if they don''t join the eight battle camps. This is the rule in the ancient city.


    Yang Wu made great strides towards the new bridge.


    Other people who were idle in the war camp also rushed over one after another. They all wanted to see what the new man with thin skin and tender flesh could do and whether he could pass the new bridge.


    Once the new bridge is passed, the eight battalions will try their best to attract people into the camp, supplement blood and enhance the strength of the camp.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1341

    The new bridge is an old bridge across the moat.


    This old bridge has no one left at ordinary times, only for the test of newcomers.


    Any newcomer who wants to stay in the city must cross the bridge to prove that he is qualified to stay in the city.


    If you can''t even cross the xinxinqiao bridge and don''t join the eight battle camps, you will only end up on your own.


    When Yang Wu came to the new bridge, many veterans were booing around.


    "No new people have come for a long time. Look, the boy hasn''t suffered. I''m afraid he''ll fall off as soon as he gets on the bridge."


    "People can''t look at their appearance. Maybe he can go to the middle."


    "The new bridge is the standard to test whether you have the ability to practice ''void quenching technique''. If you can''t pass, you are doomed to be unqualified to stay. It must be a dead end."


    "Let''s have a look first. I think those women in the imperial women''s camp have a crush on this boy. He looks very handsome. They are all excited at me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu came to the new couple. Looking at the mottled old wooden bridge, he noticed an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes, as if it had been trampled for countless years and was still strong here without being completely crushed by the years.


    "Let me see what makes you different." Yang Wu murmured and walked up the old wooden bridge.


    When he had just stepped up, the old wooden bridge vibrated.


    Bang! Bang!


    The old wooden bridge is obviously shaking, but it is like thunder bombing, falling straight into the heart, giving people a sense of panic. This sudden feeling can frighten people from the old wooden bridge into the river.


    Yang Wu was also shocked by the change of the old wooden bridge. He thought the bridge had collapsed. What creatures suddenly killed him.


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    Yang Wu settled down and strode away.


    The old wooden bridge is a hundred feet away. For a powerful warrior, it''s just a step away, but he can''t fly now. He can only walk there on foot.


    After he took two steps in a row, the vibration of the old wooden bridge became more and more urgent, like a warning, or a war drum beating on the battlefield, creating a very nervous and flustered feeling.


    Yang Wu abandoned the noise and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared. It was a huge fish. It opened its big mouth and swallowed Yang Wu face to face.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to wave his fist. No matter whether the other party was true or false, he would fight again.


    Bang!


    The ferocious giant fish was blasted by Yang Wu''s fist.


    Yang Wu continued to move forward, and another poison arrow came from the left and right.


    The arrows condensed by these venoms come very quickly and are extremely dense, which is impossible to prevent.


    Yang Wu''s body swayed and repeatedly avoided the shooting of these venom arrows.


    Although his divine sense and Dantian power were suppressed, his body was still a great holy body, and the response of all parties was superior. In fact, these seemingly fierce attacks were nothing in his eyes.


    At most, it''s only comparable to the attack of heaven. It''s OK to scare people.


    Yang Wu moved forward in hiding. After a while, a new attack came.


    Several spirit demon shadows appeared and attacked him head-on.


    These spirit demons can use Xuanqi and fly. They are not affected by the environment here. Yang Wu still can''t destroy Xuanqi and sense the power of heaven and earth. Can he resist it?


    At this stage, it is the time for the real test. If you hide or carry it head-on, you can see the potential of a newcomer.


    They all crossed the new bridge. At this step, they began to feel difficult. Many new people fell directly into the moat here.


    When they did a good play, they only saw that Yang Wu calmly punched again, and several spirit demon shadows were blasted again.


    "What!" many veterans whispered.


    Most of these veterans originally had the realm of star pattern realm, but when the power of soul and Dantian was suppressed, only the power of flesh can be comparable to the power of small Saint level realm at most. What is more powerful is the power of holy realm realm. It is really difficult to face these spirit demon attacks.


    This also proves that they are very hasty when refining the holy body. Perhaps they do not pursue the power of the flesh and blindly improve their cultivation level.


    They are willing to stay here. One of the great advantages is to refine their flesh again. When they leave here, all their strength will recover. After that, they will become stronger. Even if they go to the divine world, they can have a higher ability for the creatures in the former divine world.


    "Such a test will disappoint me." Yang Wu sighed and continued to walk forward.


    The strength of the old wooden bridge changed again. Gravity pressed on Yang Wu and suppressed his ability to move.


    This feeling is like Yang Wu once entered the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    At the same time, another array power killed him.


    There are sword shadows, knife awns and fist marks... These are taken from the traces of the old wooden bridge. Each force is branded in the old wooden bridge and belongs to the first-class combat skill.


    These intensive attacks have reached the small holy realm. It is not easy for a suppressed holy realm creature to deal with them.


    Facing these tests, Yang Wu felt a little bored.


    "It''s boring." after Yang Wu shouted, he punched again and smashed all the attacks.


    His fist does not have any power of heaven and earth, nor does it have the power of Dantian. What he has is just a pure power of fist strength, breaking thousands of methods with one force.


    Bang bang!


    Any test in the next section of the journey was shattered by Yang Wu''s fist.


    Even if at the last step, it meets a holy puppet, it can burst out the power of holy Qi, and it can''t escape the end of his blow.


    When the holy puppet was broken, the vibration of the old wooden bridge stopped, and a ray of inherited power quietly came into Yang Wu shenting.


    "Empty body quenching" beginner level chapter.


    An inexplicable formula was branded in Yang Wu''s mind.


    What this pithy formula says is that if you absorb a trace of pure power in the void, you can quench your body and improve your realm again.


    This "empty body quenching technique" is very exquisite. It can not only quench the body, but also quench the soul and improve the sensitivity of the soul.


    Yang Wu was very surprised by this "empty quenching technique".


    He has the immortal formula and secret arts passed on to him by Xiao Hei. He doesn''t like the general mysterious formula and secret arts, but this "empty quenching body art" interests him greatly, which may bring him some different surprises.


    When Yang Wu was intoxicated with the mystery of the formula, the veterans around him were boiling.


    "This... This boy is a human dragon. It''s too rough."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that he will be a newcomer to refine the holy body. He should join our divine arrow camp."


    "Ha ha, the newcomer is good. We''re going to Zixiao camp."


    "It''s interesting to break ten thousand methods with one punch. It''s suitable to stay in our crazy lion camp."


    "This is the newcomer first found in our blood knife camp. None of you want to rob."


    ¡­¡­


    The young woman who saved Yang Wu and her men also watched Yang Wu easily cross the new bridge, and her beautiful eyes were full of strong shock.


    Do they need to save people with such strong strength?


    Maybe they''re just doing it to kill one stone.


    "Commander, we''ll bring him into the camp," the female soldier next to the young woman reminded.


    Someone immediately echoed: "yes, if he joins in, the strength of our imperial women''s camp will be improved. He belongs to the ''Heavenly soldier'' level."


    The young woman smiled bitterly and said, "the leader once said that the imperial women''s camp only recruits female soldiers. We can''t break this rule."


    "The leader hasn''t come back for more than ten years. She... She may have gone back to the divine world. Besides, if we stick to this rule, we will be swallowed up by other battalion guys. At that time, we will all become their playthings. Please make a decision quickly."


    "Yes, the leader once said that our imperial women''s camp was dominated by women, and did not say that men were not allowed. I remember she wanted to annex other war camps together, that is to say, she would not introduce men to join our war camp."


    The young woman was shaken by what they said.


    In recent years, they had a very painful time. They went out and suffered heavy losses. Many powerful commanders died before it was her turn to become the leader. Unfortunately, her prestige in the ancient city was not high and she could not suppress the guys in other war camps, resulting in the decline of their imperial women''s camp.


    "OK, recruit him." the young woman made up her mind. She rode a dragon scale horse and glanced at Yang Wu''s position.


    Now, Yang Wu has surrounded many veterans, including Lu Da, who found his blood knife camp at the beginning, trying to attract him.


    "Little brother, please join our blood saber camp. Our blood saber camp can give you the second chapter of void quenching to help you quickly become a heavenly soldier." Ruda said loudly.


    Another said, "little brother, join our Shenjian camp. We have Shenjian. Archery is unique in the world. No one can compare it."


    "Join us in Zixiao hall. The boundless thunder here is where we quench our bodies."


    "Our crazy lion camp warmly welcomes the little brother and is willing to let you dig all kinds of secret places."


    ¡­¡­


    All veterans work hard to win over. This is a new recruit at the level of heavenly soldiers. Once trained, they will become a heavenly general. At that time, their camp strength will be stronger.


    Yang Wu was buzzing around by them. His mind was about to burst. When he saw the young woman coming, he looked at her, then squeezed towards her and said, "Miss, do you recruit people in the war camp? I want to join your war camp."


    At present, the woman saved his life somehow. Although she would be fine if she didn''t save him, she can see that she is a kind person. It''s not easy to meet a kind person in such a place where dragons and snakes are mixed. Yang Wu joined them so that she won''t be trapped by others. I don''t know yet.


    The young woman didn''t expect Yang Wu to take the initiative to join their camp. She was stunned for a time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1342

    The young woman had no reason to refuse. She had come to attract Yang Wu, but before she could say her conditions, Yang Wu asked to join them, which caught her a little unprepared.


    In this way, Yang Wu joined the imperial women''s camp.


    People in other camps are not satisfied. They always say some ugly things. They say that the imperial women''s camp has never recruited men. Now it''s an exception. They must have done it because of Sichun. Some rough veterans even scold some very ugly things directly.


    The young women and the people of the imperial women''s camp endured it. When they made the decision to attract Yang Wu, they knew that they would cause a lot of criticism. These words are ugly. They are more real than the imperial women''s camp being swallowed up by other camps.


    They can bear it, but Yang Wu can''t.


    He said in a loud voice, "Yang Wu has joined the imperial women''s camp and belongs to the imperial women''s camp. I don''t want to hear any more words against our imperial women''s camp. Please be careful and don''t hurt each other''s harmony."


    Yang Wu was already considerate. He didn''t point to the veterans who were hard to obey just now, but the other party was not happy.


    "What are you? The people in the imperial women''s camp dare not speak. Do you dare to provoke us as a recruit?" a bald veteran from the crazy lion camp touched his bald head and said.


    Another veteran of the divine arrow camp also sneered: "he took his own harem in the imperial women''s camp and was busy protecting these little women''s skins."


    The young woman shouted, "you talk nonsense again..."


    Her voice did not fall, there were two screams.


    Ah! Ah!


    I saw that the two people who had just spoken were kicked by Yang Wu and directly kicked into the moat.


    When they fell into the moat, they suddenly had a terrible evil spirit, attacked the two veterans and quickly took their lives away.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene and was surprised. He didn''t think that the river in the moat was also strange. If he fell into the moat, would he follow the same path?


    "Boy, you''re a big deal. Even the people of our crazy lion camp dare to kill."


    "It''s too rampant. Do you really think you can ignore us if you have some skills?"


    "Blatantly breaking the rules of the eight war camps, the boy is dead."


    Many veterans are not friendly to Yang Wu.


    There are rules in the city that do not allow internal fighting, which is also the reason why the weak imperial women''s camp has not been replaced.


    Yang Wu''s direct action also led to the fall of the two, which is a taboo.


    "You go back to the camp with me." the young woman also knew that Yang Wu was in trouble and took him back to the camp of the imperial women''s camp quickly.


    Other veterans didn''t stop. As long as they were in the ancient city, no one could escape.


    Things here will soon be heard by all leaders. Someone will punish Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu came with the young woman and her party to a simple Pavilion. These places are the residence of the imperial women''s camp. Among them, a relatively luxurious Pavilion is the residence of the leader of the imperial women''s camp.


    The people of the ancient city come and go, and basically won''t stay here for a long time. Groups of people will change in a hundred years, so they don''t pay much attention to where they live.


    The place where the leader lived has been deserted for more than ten years. The leader of the imperial women''s camp has never come back, and no one lives in it. After all, the imperial woman is amazing and has left a great reputation in the ancient city. Even if other leaders let her a little, the people of the imperial women''s camp respect her very much, so they will not have the courage to occupy the pavilion.


    The young woman summoned the female soldiers in the city in the open space.


    Soon, women soldiers, old and young, came one after another. They were all powerful women who had experienced the baptism of blood and tears.


    Yang Wu thought there would be no one in the imperial women''s camp. Unexpectedly, more than 10000 people came in the blink of an eye, which surprised him.


    The young woman first introduced herself and then began to talk about the basic situation of their imperial women''s camp.


    The young woman''s name is mijiaya. She is currently the commander of the imperial women''s camp. She has the combat effectiveness of the top heavenly soldiers and is not far from the combat effectiveness of the heavenly generals.


    Other battalions have many generals, and the imperial women''s camp has only more than ten Heavenly soldiers. No wonder they can''t compete with others.


    The heavenly soldier is the commander of thousands, and his combat effectiveness has at least recovered to the combat effectiveness of the holy land.


    Those who do not reach the combat effectiveness of the holy land are soldiers below the heavenly soldiers. Those who surpass the strength of the high holy land belong to the combat effectiveness of the heavenly generals, and those who surpass the holy land belong to the heavenly king.


    There are not many heavenly kings in the ancient city. You can count them with both hands. They are basically the strength of the leaders of the eight battle camps.


    Those who have reached the level of heavenly king have left the Shenxiao battlefield.


    After understanding this division, Yang Wu also understands the survival system here. With his current strength, he does have the combat power of Tianbing.


    In addition, the number of imperial women''s camp has reached 100000. After falling with an outgoing team in the past ten years, there are less than 30000 people left.


    Other battalions have 50000, or even more than 80000.


    Each war camp has a limited number. First, people will leave the divine world every hundred years, more will fall into major secret places, and some will return to all walks of life. Second, after a period of time, there will be new blood supplement. Such repetition also makes the scale of each war camp flat.


    At present, these female soldiers looked at the young men who suddenly joined them and felt very curious. They remembered that it seemed that they could not recruit men in the rules.


    Michaya said to them: "Our imperial women''s camp has been declining since the leader went out and didn''t return. I michaya didn''t have the ability of the leader and reluctantly protected everyone. Therefore, with the consent of her sisters, we recruited the newcomer Yang Wu. He was a newcomer who had fought Xinxin bridge with bare hands. The eight battle camps wanted to recruit him because he had the fighting power of heaven soldiers. Now he is willing to join As long as our imperial women''s camp has passed our test, I intend to make an exception and promote him to a commander. What do you think? "


    The women of the imperial women''s camp are very united, otherwise they will not support until today. When micaya announced, there was no objection. Only people put forward opinions. Yang Wu must show enough combat effectiveness to take the leadership position, otherwise they will not accept it.


    "Yang Wu, you hear that. If you want to be a commander, show some real skills." micaya said to Yang Wu.


    "Er... In fact, I just want to be an ordinary soldier. Just think I don''t exist. I just want to have a place to stay in the city." Yang Wu touched his nose and said.


    He really didn''t want to be a commander. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After he got the mysterious essence, he would find a way to leave here.


    "No, if you join our imperial women''s camp, you have to bear the responsibility." micaya said positively.


    Yang Wu has no choice but to say, "well, how to do it, you has the final say."


    "Fei Qing, Fei Ya, you''re out of the line." megaya said loudly.


    "Here!" two tall women stood up with Maces.


    The two women are very tall and full of evil spirit. At first glance, they are the kind of powerful female soldiers.


    "You test Yang Wu''s strength and remember to do your best," mijiaya ordered.


    "Yes," the two women said at the same time.


    Yang Wu looked at the two women and said, "I''m not used to beating women."


    "But we have the habit of beating men." Fei Qing drank and threw a mace at Yang Wu.


    As soon as she made a move, she did her best. The earthy yellow power formed a wolf demon and roared down at Yang Wu.


    Another woman named Feiya walked around to the other side, and the mace smashed at Yang Wu''s waist. She rushed away with evil power, which was extremely overbearing.


    The two are sisters. They cooperate very skillfully. They are invincible against a heavenly soldier, which shows their extraordinary strength.


    They soon had the strength to become heavenly soldiers. It was really persuasive for them to fight Yang Wu.


    Their attack seemed fierce, but it was still too slow in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu put on a Tai Chi posture, directly pulled Fei Qing''s attack away, and hit Fei Ya''s attack. Their attacks collided with each other and shook back.


    They wiped a trace of amazement, and then accelerated the attack.


    The wolf toothed stick hurled its sharp attack at Yang Wu, leaving no mercy.


    All the female soldiers are watching. They all want to see what Yang Wu can do.


    Yang Wu was still four measures to pull out a thousand pounds, disintegrated their attack, and pushed them to the ground.


    His every move was very smooth and unrestrained, which charmed many women soldiers. Some women soldiers also shouted loudly. In addition, some women soldiers thought that Yang Wu was just a trick and could not win.


    "Are you a soft man? Take out your strength and fight with us." Fei Qing shouted.


    "Yes, let''s see how strong you are, or we won''t accept it." Faya also shouted.


    Their attack killed the past, many forces seeped out of the void, blocked Yang Wu''s way, and suppressed Yang Wu with the most brutal force.


    "Well, you watch it." Yang Wu answered and moved.


    They only felt a flower in front of them, and the next moment they found that Fei Jing and Fei Ya vomited blood and flew far away.


    Yang Wu still stood where he was, as if he had never left where he stood.


    All the female soldiers were completely shocked.


    "Good!" megaya shouted first.


    Other female soldiers also cheered: "OK, welcome commander Yang Wu."


    "Welcome commander Yang Wu."


    The wave after wave shocked the ancient city.


    Their welcome just fell, and a sneer never came from afar: "where is Yang Wu of the imperial women''s camp? Get out and accept punishment."


    All the people in the imperial women''s camp were stunned and looked in the direction of the visitors. Their faces were full of inexplicable colors.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1343

    The visitors were from the crazy lion camp and the divine arrow camp.


    There are not many of them, only six of them, but the momentum of these 12 people is no less than that of Fei Qing and Fei Ya, and even more. This is the strength of quasi heavenly soldiers or real heavenly soldiers.


    There are rules in the ancient city. Anyone who kills people in other camps in the city will be punished. The so-called punishment is to be killed. The camp sends experts to kill the killers.


    In addition, there are rules that the other party has only one chance to kill. If the murderer cannot be solved at one time, the matter will be over.


    If you want to kill another person later, you must be outside the city or face a fair challenge.


    The people from Crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp came to punish Yang Wu.


    These people are wearing armor, holding holy soldiers, and have the combat effectiveness of heavenly soldiers. Twelve heavenly soldiers kill a newcomer. This specification is very high.


    Micaya stood up and shouted, "do you deceive us that there is no one in the imperial women''s camp?"


    "This is the rule of the ancient city. Do you want to destroy the imperial women''s camp?" the man just said.


    "Yes, if you dare to destroy it, our two great war battalions will work together to encircle and kill your imperial women''s camp. You have figured it out." another said.


    Micah was so blocked that she couldn''t speak.


    The rules of the ancient city must be followed honestly by all battalions. No one dares to break them openly.


    "Yang Wu, we''ll provide you with any soldiers you need. As long as you can survive from the twelve of them, they won''t bother you anymore." micaya said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu just killed people because she didn''t know the rules, and it was for them. She was grateful and extremely guilty. She only hoped that Yang Wu would survive.


    Yang Wu shook his head and asked, "kill them and it''s over?"


    "Er... It''s like this, but it''s better not to die." micaya replied.


    "I know." Yang Wu answered and strode towards the twelve humanitarians: "let''s go together."


    "What a arrogant newcomer, let me suppress you." a man in the crazy lion camp drank and stabbed Yang Wu angrily with a trident Saint soldier.


    This man almost returned to the strength of the holy land. The power of the explosion was enough to deal with ordinary holy land creatures. He turned into three dragons and hanged Yang Wu at the same time.


    When he shot, someone at Shenjian camp bent his bow and shot a fast cold arrow at Yang Wu.


    These people are not good people. It''s not easy to survive in this battlefield. Once they underestimate the enemy, they may fall into a land of eternal doom. They won''t miss a chance to kill the enemy.


    "Take your power!" Yang Wu drank and took a clever step to avoid the Trident folding attack. He held the Trident holy soldier and pulled hard. The man bounced off the mount. His body lost his balance and wanted to rise up. Unfortunately, it was too late. Yang Wu kicked a foot, and his toe was like a blade, and he didn''t enter the other party''s Dantian.


    Ah!


    The man''s Dantian was directly kicked by Yang Wu, and a scream sounded. He fell directly into a pool of blood and couldn''t get up again.


    "Kill!" after Yang Wu abandoned one person, the other 11 did not dare to neglect, and each carried his soldiers to kill Yang Wu.


    These people were able to break out the combat effectiveness of the holy land. Forces blocked every corner, and rampant forces bombed continuously, giving Yang Wu no possibility to retreat.


    Yang Wu is in the center of these attack waves. There is really no way back.


    The other side can use combat power, but he can''t. He is in a very dangerous situation. If he can resist these encirclement and killing?


    If you can''t use your strength, you can''t even urge the Xuanwu armor. You can only rely on your fists and legs.


    "Let me try if these holy Qi can kill me." Yang Wu''s blood was boiling, his eyes wiped off his belligerent fighting spirit, and he fought against these holy Qi.


    Pretty fist.


    Xuanluan fist.


    Zhenwu fist.


    The three movements of wushenquan were blasted out by him. The power of every part of the body was fully adjusted. There was no half silk power on the fist, but only a brute force. The momentum was like breaking bamboo, which exploded all the holy Qi.


    Yang Wu''s Dacheng holy body is so terrible. It was attacked and refined by many thunders, and after repeated refining by various flames and liquid medicine, it formed such a terrible holy body.


    The physical potential has far exceeded the Holy Land and reached the physique comparable to that of God level creatures. Ordinary forces can''t hurt his flesh at all. These holy Qi are unworthy to tickle him.


    Yang Wu smashed these attacks with the power of destroying the withered and decadent. He was like a dragon and rushed to the front soldier. His elbow hit the other party''s mount. The mount''s head was hit and burst with blood. He changed his power quickly. He grabbed the other party''s chest and smashed the other party at others.


    His figure was changing again. He bounced up from the ground and kicked a guy who was preparing to rise into the sky.


    Poof!


    The man was hit by a mountain, his abdomen was kicked and rotten, his blood gushed out, and his body hit hundreds of feet away. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Yang wuru was a fierce tiger out of the gate. He punched out one after another. Several soldiers were knocked down on the ground. There was no one at all.


    "Fly up and kill him!" a soldier who had not been killed flew up.


    In addition, three soldiers were also scared into the sky for fear that they would be killed by Yang Wu slowly.


    In the face of newcomers, their air combat is the best way. Newcomers can''t fly and can only bear the result of their random recruitment and killing.


    Yang Wu reacted faster than them. He provoked a handful of soldiers next to him and kicked them away.


    Whew!


    The soldier shot out quickly like an arrow feather. A soldier who flew half a beat slowly was directly pierced by the soldier, and his body shape was nailed on the wall in the distance. It was hard to believe it until his death.


    The other three soldiers who survived the disaster were scared out in a cold sweat. This guy looks like a newcomer. He is simply an old heavenly soldier, or even a guy close to the level of heavenly general.


    They didn''t have time to think about it. They released their fighting spirit and kept pounding at Yang Wu.


    They opened the distance with Yang Wu and were sure to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang wufei couldn''t get up. He did suffer a great loss, but he wouldn''t wait to die. He quickly picked up a bow and arrow from the ground, fired three arrows at three people in the air.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The speed of the three arrows was so fast that they didn''t even have a chance to escape. The eyebrows were pierced directly.


    The three blooming blood flowers were so beautiful that they shocked all the women soldiers and the soldiers watching in the distance.


    This guy is not a man, but a god of killing!


    They thought very firmly in their hearts.


    Several drops of blood fell on Yang Wu''s cheek. He wiped it gently and said with a smile, "it''s solved."


    Mia Jia Ya looked at his handsome face, and her heart jumped several times. Her charming face was inexplicably hot. She stopped looking over her face and said softly, "well, it''s solved, but don''t go out of the city easily. The people of the two battalions will still trouble you. After all, the people you killed them are still at the level of heavenly soldiers. I''m afraid it''s going to be big." after a pause, she said: "Now you are from our imperial women''s camp, and we will try our best to protect you."


    "Thanks a lot. Next, will you arrange a place for me to have a rest? The war just now almost exhausted my strength. If it weren''t for my natural power, they would have killed me." Yang Wu said.


    His voice was so loud that people in the distance heard it.


    "It''s natural power. No wonder it''s so fierce." the soldiers thought to themselves.


    They left quickly and sent back the news of the newcomer, so that the people in their barracks must pay attention to this guy.


    They didn''t know that Yang Wu just said it on purpose. He was not a natural divine power, but the power of Dacheng holy body.


    This is digging a hole waiting for them.


    If they really treat Yang Wudang as a newcomer who only knows brute force, they will suffer a great loss even if they come one day.


    Mijiaya arranged a place for Yang Wu to rest and told him some rules in the ancient city before giving him a quiet space.


    There are three major rules in the ancient city that can not be violated. The first is that people in each battalion can''t kill each other; the second is that they can''t be traitors; the third is that they can''t desecrate the gods of the ancient city.


    First, Yang Wu violated the law, so he was punished.


    As long as you survive the punishment, you still have a chance to live.


    The second and third articles must not be committed. Once they are committed, they will be surrounded and killed by everyone. They will never show mercy.


    In addition, if you want to stay in the ancient city for a long time, you must practice "quenching the body in the void". Only in this way can you absorb strength from the void.


    Yang Wu has passed the new bridge and got the beginning. He can practice, but this is not enough. If he wants to become a heavenly soldier, he must have the formula of the second stage, otherwise he will never become a heavenly soldier.


    In each war camp, it is not easy to practice the pithy formula of the second stage. You must take part in the action of the war camp, go out of the city and compete for resources. Only after you get enough resources can you change to the pithy formula of the second stage.


    The same is true for the later formulas, which are based on the contributed resources.


    Mijiaya has no ability to pass the second stage formula to Yang Wu, and the leaders of other battalions have no such ability. The only thing that can be passed on is the ancient city hall. Those resources are contributed to the ancient city hall. When the conditions are met, the gods of the ancient city hall will lower the second stage formula.


    No one else can pass on the second stage formula without permission, otherwise they will be punished by the gods of the ancient city hall, which will be a punishment of thousands of corpses and incomparable cruelty.


    Previously, when someone solicited Yang Wu, he said that he could pass on the formula, which was just fooling him.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu suddenly felt that the ancient city was full of oddities.


    Where is the ancient city hall that can control the eight battle camps to work for him?


    Is this a man-made chess game?


    "Don''t want to talk about this. First determine the whereabouts of Xuan Jingqi."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1344

    After Yang Wu killed twelve heavenly soldiers on his own, his reputation spread all over the ancient city.


    Every time such an amazing Tianbing level newcomer appears, he will soon become a Tianjiang, and even is expected to become a Tianwang level existence.


    Because this kind of new people are the favored children of heaven, they must belong to the invincible existence at the same level before they come to the Shenxiao battlefield.


    However, when they heard that Yang Wu was a new man with natural divine power, they were relieved.


    Natural divine power is a talent. No wonder people have such combat power, which is within the scope of their acceptance.


    If you are not born with divine power, but have the combat power to kill heavenly soldiers, it means that it is completely different.


    In the crazy lion camp, their leaders lived in a small temple. How many days they gathered and heavenly soldiers here and knelt down to the leader sitting on the lion seat.


    That leader is broad and fat. He can''t see that he is a strong warrior at all, but if anyone dares to belittle him, he will break his head. He is the leader of the crazy lion camp.


    This is a strong person at the level of quasi king of heaven. He has obtained the fourth stage of "quenching the body in the void". It won''t take long to become king of heaven and can leave at any time.


    "You can''t kill a newcomer, you bastards." the mad lion scolded angrily.


    None of the people below dared to speak, and even they felt ashamed.


    The crazy lion asked the first man with a mustache on the left, "military division, can you kill him? The reputation of our crazy lion camp can''t fall."


    "Chief, it''s not difficult. As long as he does it, he will die." the military Master said with a beard.


    "Do you want to send Tianjiang to kill him?"


    "Not yet, but we can bring disaster to the East. The outside world is more dangerous. Even if he is a newcomer with divine power, there will be accidents."


    "Well, plan it well. I want him to die on the first day out of town."


    ¡­¡­


    In the nearby Shenjian camp, several days gathered the level leaders together.


    "The new man''s archery is amazing. He kills three people with one arrow. There are few in our divine arrow camp. He is definitely a first-class divine archer. Why can''t the new man win over?"


    "There are so many beautiful women in the imperial women''s camp. The boy looks like a little white face. I''m afraid he is also a lover of beauty, so he joined the imperial women''s camp."


    "No matter what the reason is, I must pull him over. If I can''t pull him over, I''ll kill him. Otherwise, when the leader comes back, we can''t afford to go."


    "The new man with natural divine power is really suitable for our divine arrow skill. We take out sincerity to talk to him. As long as he is willing to join our divine arrow camp and win the imperial women camp in the future, he can choose those women."


    "A newcomer is really proud to be here."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood knife camp, the Luda man was hung in front of the camp door and whipped. People were worried about the bloody scars on his body.


    "Obviously, it was the newcomer who got the blood knife camp first. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a member of the imperial women camp. The guy who was hanged was the culprit."


    "Ruda is careless. It''s normal that he can''t see the strength of the new man. What he shouldn''t do is throw the new man out of the city and pick up ready-made bargains for others. The face of our blood knife camp has been lost."


    "If he can''t recruit the new man back, Xiaoming will stay here."


    "Let''s pay attention to it in the future. Once we find new people, report them quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    All battalions are making some countermeasures for Yang Wu''s amazing performance. Some decide to kill Yang Wu, some decide to win over Yang Wu, and others turn a blind eye. As long as they don''t offend them, it doesn''t matter much.


    The imperial women''s camp also understands the activities between the camps, and they are also making countermeasures.


    Micaya discussed with her commander to see how to arrange Yang Wu, so that Yang Wu could stay with her.


    Finally, they decided to use the beauty trick, arranged the most beautiful female soldiers to become Yang Wu''s men, and let them keep Yang Wu as much as possible. As long as Yang Wu stays, their imperial women''s camp will certainly rise again.


    Yang Wu didn''t know what was going on in each battalion. He ran the supreme nine xuanjue and felt that xuanjing Qi failed. He was not in a good mood.


    Previously, outside the city, he clearly felt the existence of xuanjing Qi. Even if the induction was very weak, the induction could not be wrong. He blamed the spirit demons for disturbing him. Now he wanted to find them and kill them.


    Yang Wu put down the matter of the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue and went to understand the way to leave here.


    Whether he can find xuanjingqi or not, he will leave here as soon as possible. He doesn''t know how ziyuyue is, nor whether the Yang family will be in chaos because of his disappearance, especially his relatives. He doesn''t want them to worry all the time.


    Yang Wu learned from the female soldiers of the imperial women''s camp that the way to leave here is still to seize resources and leave here after handing them over to the ancient god''s palace.


    In addition, he also heard that if you don''t take the road of the ancient temple, you can rely on your own ability to break through the boundless void, but you don''t know which boundary you will eventually fall into.


    After understanding this situation, Yang Wu secretly sighed that he was lucky and didn''t leave independently, otherwise he might be trapped here all his life.


    Yang Wu knows his situation. It''s unrealistic to leave here for a short time. He must obtain resources before he can leave. Then he can practice here for a period of time and go out to find resources.


    After figuring out all this, Yang Wu began to close the door and try to find out the environment here.


    He tried to practice the "empty quenching body technique", and sure enough, he found the mystery of this secret technique.


    This secret technique does not conflict with the supreme nine xuanjue. It is not a xuanjue, but a secret technique.


    It is mainly about sensing the pure power in the void, and then using the original mysterious formula to absorb the power, which can achieve the effect of re quenching the body.


    When Yang Wu was practicing, his soul strength finally had some reaction. He sensed that there were complex forces all around him. They were hidden in the void. They were very thin and extremely chaotic. It really took a lot of effort to absorb pure power from them. Even if their original state was very high, it was faster to rebuild than before, But the strength does not support is also a skillful woman, it is difficult to make bricks without rice.


    In addition, Yang Wu also noticed that cultivating this secret skill has a feeling of being peeped by others, which comes from instinctive induction. Even if it is very weak, it really exists.


    Once you practice, you may become a chess piece mastered by others.


    Therefore, he resolutely gave up practicing the "empty quenching technique".


    Others must rely on it to practice. Even if they find something wrong with it, they have to practice. Without its help, they can''t absorb the power here, and they can''t recover their peak, let alone return to the human world or go to the divine world.


    Yang Wu used the supreme nine xuanjue to absorb the complex forces around him and restore the realm first.


    Although he has established his prestige here, there are more terrible dangers outside the city. Only when he recovers to his original strength as soon as possible can he stay here and leave as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu has been rebuilding his strength in the Ares tower for ten years. Now his strength is still there. It''s just suppressed and seems to disappear out of thin air. Now he wants to rebuild it again. It''s not difficult. Moreover, the level of Taishang jiuxuan formula is many times higher than before. It''s only fast or slow to cultivate.


    Once, it took him only more than ten years to reach the level 7 star grain boundary, but now he will certainly shorten the time by twice, and even try to complete this step in only one-third of the time.


    After he released the supreme nine xuanjue and absorbed the power in the void, the mysterious Qi was accumulated again in the Dantian, the meridians became powerful again, and the martial realm reappeared.


    The primary martial arts realm, such as military soldiers, soldiers and generals, was rebuilt by Yang Wu overnight.


    For others, the complex power contained in the void is difficult to absorb and cultivate. For him, there is no such concern. His Dantian has the function of filtering, and he can smoothly transform power and improve the realm.


    Yang Wu felt that it was still fast to recover to the peak overnight. He slowed down, accumulated strength again and again, and laid a solid foundation. After spending half a day, he found that there was really no possibility of compression, so he broke through to the realm of earth and sea.


    Xuanhai liquefied sea, this is an extremely important step.


    With his previous experience, it''s really easy for him.


    After reaching the realm of earth and sea, his speed of promotion slowed down a lot, and the strength needed became greater. It is almost impossible to surpass the current realm overnight.


    In this way, Yang Wu quietly practiced for a month, and the Xuanqi realm reached the peak of the earth sea realm, which was only one step away from breaking through the Tianyu realm.


    "It seems that the repair speed here is much faster than expected." Yang Wu thought contentedly.


    He always thought it would take a long time to practice and recover, but according to the current speed, it is estimated that he is sure to recover to his former state within two years.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to meditate here all the time. He plans to go outside the city to see what kind of resources there are that can make so many martial artists crazy.


    When Yang Wu went out and closed, Fei Qing and Fei Ya appeared in front of him. One of them said, "commander Yang Wu, commander MI, wait for you."


    "OK." Yang Wu answered and followed them to see micaya.


    After a while, he saw micaya again. The other party was still wearing armor and looked majestic. When she saw him coming, she immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "Yang Wu, you really can hide. You stay for a month. Didn''t you think of coming out to meet your men?"


    "What men?" Yang Wu said with a puzzled face.


    "You are one of the commanders of our imperial women''s camp. Of course, you have your own men. You can lead a thousand soldiers for your use and seize more cultivation resources for our imperial women''s camp." mijiaya said with pride.


    "I don''t think I can afford such a heavy task." Yang Wu said modestly.


    "You must be able to bear it. Where are the soldiers led by Yang Wu?" said mijiaya.


    At the next moment, a thousand female soldiers quickly gathered.


    The 1000 female soldiers were all beauties selected from the imperial women''s camp. They stood together and formed a beautiful scenery, which deeply attracted Yang Wu''s attention.


    "It seems that we can barely afford the heavy task."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1345

    A thousand female soldiers, each wearing armor, although their more beautiful and graceful figure is covered up, there is still a different flavor that fascinates people.


    They have their own advantages and characteristics. They are fat and thin, and can make people choose flowers.


    Yang Wu was just at the age of blood, and he looked at them in a trance.


    Even if none of them is as beautiful as purple moon or Xuanyuan fire dance, if they are together, the visual impact will be very strong.


    This is why the other seven battalions have been peeping at the imperial women''s camp and want to take them under their command.


    In this way, Yang Wu was accepted by micaya as a beauty and was ready to let him lead them out of the city to find resources.


    Before that, Yang Wu still needs to know what kind of resources the ancient city hall needs and how to get more contribution value.


    There are countless secret places outside the city, as well as lost god sites, shrines, etc. there are full of danger and competition. It is not easy to obtain resources. You basically have to ignore life and death every time you go out.


    Whether it''s herbs, war skills, strange things and so on, the ancient city hall receives everything. The higher the level, the more contribution value, and the most contribution value is obtained from all kinds of rare strange things.


    Everything depends on their own opportunities.


    These cultivation resources are voluntary contributions to the ancient city hall, and there is no forced behavior.


    If you want to stay, you can, but without enough resources, you can''t get the new formula of "quenching the body in the void", and you can''t leave through the ancient temple.


    Yang Wu became the leader of a female soldier. He also had the responsibility to lead the female soldier to obtain enough resources as soon as possible in exchange for the second stage formula.


    Otherwise, the women soldiers would not follow him all the time.


    Following a promising commander is what they are eager to do. They also want to improve their strength as soon as possible, have more opportunities to protect their lives and more possibilities to leave here.


    In addition, there are also release tasks in the ancient city hall. Whoever can fully release tasks will also get a certain contribution value.


    Yang Wu wanted to go to the ancient city hall. Unfortunately, he had no contribution value and was not qualified to enter the ancient city hall unless he offered resources.


    Although Yang Wu has a lot of cultivation resources, he will not contribute in vain.


    So he took a thousand female soldiers out of the city and knew the situation outside the city first.


    Yang Wu took Fei Qing and Fei Ya as deputy commanders, and they controlled the 1000 people. He was only responsible for stabilizing the morale of the army.


    Before leaving the city, they must prepare warships or chariots, which is a matter of ostentation.


    A team without ostentation will be despised by others.


    Fei Qing took out a women''s chariot and invited Yang Wu to sit on it. They would ride to keep up.


    Looking at the pink chariot, Yang Wu didn''t have the face to sit on it, so he summoned the Jiaolong chariot and said to several beautiful female soldiers, "you come to drive the slave and go out of the city with our commander."


    The four women were overjoyed. It was a good opportunity to get close to Yang Wu.


    "Commander, I also want to help you drive the chariot, okay?"


    "Commander, how about I go up and pinch it for you?"


    "There are some spiritual fruits here. Can you feed them to the commander?"


    Many female soldiers are scrambling to become Yang Wu''s close attendant. Who makes Yang Wu young and handsome? Which female soldier is not interested, not to mention Yang Wu''s excellent strength. If he becomes his close attendant, he will get more resources.


    Suddenly, he felt like a dandy traveling.


    Fragrant car beauty, good wine and delicious food are close at hand.


    In this way, a thousand women rode with Yang Wu towards the outside of the city.


    Yang Wu had already become the focus of other battalions. When he left the city, many people in the battalions received the news, so some people in the battalions quickly led the troops to chase him out.


    Some of them wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yang Wu, and some wanted to attract Yang Wu.


    On the way, Fei Qing and Fei Ya told Yang Wu about some situations outside the city. In view of Yang Wu''s first trip to seize resources, it is recommended not to be too far away from the city and go to the "desert plain" with low risk coefficient first.


    The desert plain is not far from the city. It is a desolate place. There are many fierce animals. At the same time, there are also many herbal medicine resources to pick. In addition, there are some war skills stone tablets lost here, which are the favorite places for recruits of the eight war camps.


    Every time I go there, I have more or less harvest. The mortality rate is only 30%, which is very low compared with other fierce places.


    Yang Wu was stunned when he heard the death rate.


    The 30% mortality rate is still low?


    If it goes on like this, wouldn''t it kill a lot of people each time?


    "It''s not as exaggerated as the commander thought. The mortality refers to the mortality in the case of single or few people. The mortality is not so high when so many people travel like us," Fei Qing explained.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Yang Wusong took a breath.


    Faya then said, "it''s good if there are about 800 people who can come back alive after a thousand of us go out."


    Yang Wu didn''t know how to respond.


    A thousand people come back alive, which means that 200 people will die, that is, one fifth of the death rate. It has indeed reduced some, but Yang Wu still feels terrible in his heart.


    The female soldiers around were used to such actions, and there was not much expression on their faces.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but say with pride, "how many of us will go back together in this operation."


    "It''s the commander." all the female soldiers answered in unison.


    I don''t know how many commanders have said such things like Yang Wu, but how many can do it?


    Yang Wu sensed that they had no waves, and his heart was completely tasteless.


    "No matter how dangerous the place is, I will protect them back." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    When they had just left the city, Fei Qing said to Yang Wu, "the other battalions are catching up. I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "There will be no trouble. Go directly to the desert plain," Yang Wu said with a trace of dignity.


    This time out of town, it''s time for him to show his strength.


    If others don''t provoke him, he will make them go away.


    The desert plain is really not far from the city. It will be there in half a day.


    From a distance, it is a place full of weeds. Occasionally, you can see small mountains. The vision is very good. There are no woods or mountains standing. When the breeze blows, you feel a burst of physical and mental comfort.


    No one can see that this place will be full of crisis.


    Yang Wu thinks so.


    "This place is mainly dominated by some ordinary herbs. If you want to get advanced herbs, you must go deep into it. The more you go into it, the greater the crisis will be, and it''s easy to lose your way." Fei Qing said. After a pause, she said, "I suggest you can move within a hundred miles. After you get familiar with it, go deep into it. What do the commander think?"


    "Just do as you say." Yang Wu was a newcomer and didn''t dare to command blindly, so he followed Fei Qing''s proposal.


    Feiya added: "in addition to the original danger here, we also need to pay attention to the presence of other aliens and the looting of other war camps. These are the highest risk of mortality."


    Yang Wu deeply believed that the fighting between races never stopped, and the internal fighting between Terrans was the same.


    In order not to let them die so easily, Yang Wu tried to ditch his divine court. He hoped that the sensing ability of the divine court could be completely restored, so that he could sense the danger around and avoid it in advance.


    After he recovered the strength of the earth sea realm, he could also urge the divine court to spend, but the soul power was still suppressed and could not be completely released.


    "By the way, has Xiaoman been suppressed?" Yang Wu thought of Manduo flower and immediately contacted her.


    Mantuohua replied, "my power is not suppressed. I am a plant Department, and my life state is different from yours."


    Then she added, "I prefer the environment here."


    Yang Wu was overjoyed. Only if mantuohua''s strength was not damaged, he would not be so worried.


    The living forces here have been suppressed and need to be re cultivated. There are not many living creatures who can reach the holy land, let alone the divine level.


    Mantuohua is the top holy land, where you can walk horizontally.


    Yang Wu quietly put manduohua down and let her explore the way here and look for resources.


    The front area is basically searched by many creatures over and over again. It is difficult to find advanced herbs.


    It was not until they went deep into fifty places that they found some old drugs.


    In addition, there are many poisons in this area. They are small and good at hiding. Once they attack, it is impossible to prevent them.


    With Manduo flowers, she can clean up these poisons in advance or give Yang Wu some warnings.


    Yang Wu gave orders to his men and asked them to pay attention to prevention, which achieved very obvious results.


    These female soldiers looked up to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has the sensing ability to predict, which can indeed greatly reduce their mortality.


    Yang Wu''s confidence greatly increased and ordered to continue to go deep.


    Not long later, they saw an alien creature not far away.


    The number of these alien creatures was not as large as theirs, only two or three hundred. When I saw them, I avoided them far away.


    Fei Qing said, "commander, we should rob their resources."


    "Yes, we have more people than them. If we win them, we can reduce the work for half a month." Faya also looked forward to it.


    If you want to live here, you need a lot of resources. The competition between all kinds of people is extremely fierce. It makes no sense whether you die or I live.


    Yang Wu hasn''t adapted to this feeling yet. He replied, "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, keep moving forward."


    Fei Qing and Fei Ya both wiped the color of disappointment, shook their heads and continued to move forward with Yang Wu.


    However, they didn''t go far. The team of alien creatures turned back and brought many more people to surround them.


    "The Terran will hand over all your harvest, otherwise this will be the place where you bury your bones."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1346

    The desert plain is a place where people of all ethnic groups often come to compete for resources.


    The most dangerous thing here is not the fierce animals, poisonous insects or the spirit demon family that originally existed here, but the mutual plunder between the same or different races.


    At present, Yang Wu and his party have been robbed by alien creatures.


    Yang Wu and his team have 1000 people, which is not a small number.


    However, the alien creatures gathered 1500 in a short time, and their momentum was stronger than that of the female soldiers of Yang Wu.


    "Commander, let''s rob them first just now. You see, now it''s someone else''s turn to rob us." Fei Qing spread his hand.


    Feiya said, "it''s not wrong to lead a good heart, but it also depends on when. It''s useless to say more now. Get ready to break through first."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "ha ha, who said we were going to break through."


    "If you don''t break through, do you want to fight to death?" Feiya asked.


    "What war do you want to die? Rob them." Yang Wu shouted with evil spirit.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done the robbery. He once robbed the marauders when he went to the tianzang border. He never forgets this business.


    It''s really the quickest way to harvest.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If anyone offends me, he will be returned ten times.


    Just when he met those alien creatures, he didn''t care, and he didn''t want to rob each other and get those ill gotten gains.


    Unexpectedly, the other party gathered Other Companions to rob them. If he fought against robbery, he would have no psychological burden.


    All the female soldiers were completely stunned when they heard Yang Wu''s words.


    Usually, when they are robbed by other powerful teams, they will avoid their edge and dare not fight with others. They think that their strength is not as good as those teams.


    At present, Yang Wu actually wants to rob these creatures. They don''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, those alien creatures couldn''t help laughing: "rob us? Did your brain burn out? Ha ha."


    Alien creatures are very different from Terrans. They are also suppressed when they come here, but they recover faster than Terrans. They also have unique talents, strong physique and obvious congenital advantages than Terrans.


    Among the creatures of all races, the physique of the human race can only be regarded as inferior. The only commendable place of the human race is the "brain". The human brain has infinite wisdom and dominates among the creatures of all races.


    Yang Wu looked at the six winged creature led by the alien and said with a smile, "you rob us, we are not wrong in anti robbery. Hurry to leave all your resources, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Yang Wu returned the cruel words given to them by alien creatures just now.


    "It seems that you are an idiot. Kill them all. Those who are willing to surrender can be prisoners. At that time, as long as the Terran is willing to pay a ransom, they can be released." the six winged creatures sneered.


    Just after he finished speaking, he had the power to snatch it out and cut it off towards his forehead.


    "Commander, be careful." a creature from the alien side exclaimed.


    The cold hair of the six winged creature stood up. It was too late for him to dodge. The invisible sharp blade cut his head off.


    "I don''t want to give you the chance to surrender, so I''ll send you on the road!" Yang Wu showed his enthusiasm, drank, took the lead, rushed up and killed the aliens.


    It shows that Shang Yang Wu looks very calm. In fact, he is more nervous than others. This is his first battle as commander. He vowed in his heart that he doesn''t want the soldiers around him to die and that he will take each of them back well.


    As soon as he came out, he was robbed by so many alien creatures. He not only wanted to win this war, but also won an all-round victory. There was no room for him to be careless.


    A strange creature just found his attack of the nether ice wing blade. Fortunately, the other party reacted late and made his move effective. Now he must destroy the Four Eyed creatures.


    Yang Wu regained his strength in the realm of earth and sea. This strength is too weak to play a great role for him. Fortunately, he has Dacheng holy body. Even if he has no strength to support, the explosive strength is still very terrible. He runs as fast as a leopard attack, and no one can keep up with him.


    In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of the Four Eyed alien creatures and punched each other hard in the face.


    Before the Four Eyed creatures could react, their faces were directly blasted.


    At the same time, the Youming ice wing blade killed left and right, and the heads of alien creatures were cut off.


    Youming ice wing blade is a natural power. It only needs a little Xuanqi support to play, and its level is not suppressed. After injecting power, it erupts into a power comparable to the power of the holy land. How many of these alien creatures can bear it.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu killed the first and most powerful alien creatures comparable to Tianbing level.


    All this happened so fast that all human spirits have not returned to God.


    "All the officers and soldiers listen to the order and kill all these aliens with me." after Yang Wu killed two alien creatures with his fists, he roared up to the sky, and the Xuanwu war gas was released on him, just like a powerful Xuanwu coming and the invincible heroic posture reappeared.


    His women soldiers recovered, pulled out their soldiers and killed them with Yang Wu.


    "Kill all these aliens!" all the female soldiers drank together, and their momentum was boiling to the extreme. They were so confident to kill the enemy for the first time.


    Suddenly, the fighting spirit soared into the sky and the war began.


    When many aliens came back, they had been shaken by fear. They just wanted to rob these Terrans. Unexpectedly, a fierce man appeared in the Terran and slaughtered their leader. Is there a chance of victory in this war?


    With such pressure, the momentum of alien creatures will lose more than half.


    A powerful alien shouted, "these Terrans have nothing to fear. We have more than them. Fight with them..."


    Before the alien finished speaking, his body was cut in half.


    I don''t know when Yang Wu has killed him with two edged three dragon gun and HuangXuan sword. This creature was killed by Yang Wu''s HuangXuan sword.


    "Are you qualified to fight with us?" Yang Wu shouted with a very cold smile.


    At the next moment, he used both guns and swords. One move after another, his exquisite combat skills were displayed, and one alien was killed.


    With the power of Dacheng holy body, Yang Wuguang is enough to fight with the top holy land creatures.


    At present, the strongest of these alien creatures is just to restore to the primary holy land. There is really not much threat to him.


    In addition, the hidden Mandala flower was also killed secretly, strangling the lives of hundreds of alien creatures.


    The other races will not wait to die. Their fighting power erupted one after another and fought with Yang Wu.


    However, after the death of many powerful leaders, they were already timid. They just fought and fled, and could not form a threatening resistance at all.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    The women in the imperial women''s camp are not weak. They can come to the Shenxiao battlefield. At least they belong to the strong ones in the realm of star patterns. They are not adapted to the process of reconstruction. As long as they are allowed to establish strong self-confidence, other creatures are not afraid.


    Attack waves burst out from them.


    The overwhelming power shrouded those alien creatures and destroyed many alien creatures. Other alien creatures were in rout and fled in all directions.


    Many female soldiers wanted to disperse their pursuit, but Yang Wu shouted, "don''t chase the poor enemy."


    These women soldiers were convinced of Yang Wu and quickly stopped to clean up the battlefield.


    There are many things on the dead alien creatures. Put them away and they can all contribute to the ancient city hall.


    They fought a long lost victory, with the joy of victory on their faces.


    Yang Wu didn''t laugh. He said seriously, "leave here immediately without delay."


    "Commander, those aliens are frightened and will not make a comeback," Fei Qing said.


    "I don''t know if they will make a comeback. I only know that there will be hidden dangers. They will smell the smell of blood and kill them. Can you stop them at that time?" Yang Wu answered coldly and turned and left first.


    When these female soldiers heard Yang Wu''s words, they suddenly realized, quickly cleaned up and caught up with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "who of you knows the way of art of war?"


    The female soldiers wiped a trace of daze and didn''t seem to understand why Yang Wu asked this question.


    Fei Qing said, "I know something, but I''m not proficient."


    "It''s no use not being proficient." Yang Wu shook his head lightly, and then he said loudly: "it''s not a way for us to fight in such chaos. I hope there can be a military division who knows the art of war or array. Please stand up and be able. The commander will never treat her badly."


    "Commander, i... I know some art of war." a woman said in a weak voice.


    Yang Wu looked at a charming woman standing behind the man, waved to her and said, "come here."


    At the same time, another woman Lang said, "I''m an array master."


    This woman looks very fresh and gives people a feeling of bright in front of them. Among many beautiful female soldiers, she can still make people feel bright in front of them, which shows that her charm is better than her women.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Wu asked, looking at two beautiful women in front of him.


    "My name is Zhang Yun," replied the delicate woman.


    "Back to the commander, my name is Ding Dongni." the refreshing woman replied.


    "OK, talk about your skills. As long as you have the ability, you will be reused." Yang Wu nodded lightly.


    "I have been familiar with the book of war since I was a child and took the road of war, but I am inexperienced and haven''t experienced too many battles." the woman named Zhang Yun whispered.


    Ding Dongni said, "I''m a holy array master. I can lay all kinds of holy arrays, but I need holy stones and demon cores as array eyes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1347

    After a war with an alien, Yang Wu decided to rebuild the 1000 female soldiers to make them a powerful team integrating attack and defense.


    Single combat will never go far. Only unity can produce enough strength.


    There are many talents here, but it''s a pity that they didn''t make good use of them. Yang Wu decided not to care about the strength now. As long as they have the ability, they will reuse them.


    Zhang Yun looks weak, but she is really familiar with military books. It''s refreshing to say the military Avenue sentence by sentence.


    Ding Dongni is a genius in array. As long as she is given a place, she can easily set up a holy array.


    Therefore, Yang Wu asked Zhang Yun to let go to practice the 1000 female soldiers, so that they can know how to fight together in the fastest way, so as to break out the most powerful power.


    In addition, Ding Dongni was asked to find a good place to lay a holy array. He was ready to "invite the king into the Urn" to see how many creatures would be robbed by them.


    Yang Wu does not intend to continue to blindly look for resources, and the anti robbery of others is more realistic.


    The 1000 female soldiers were convinced by Yang Wuxin. Several more stood up and were willing to assist Zhang Yun and Ding Dongni to speed up the training team and array arrangement.


    In addition, Yang Wu asked mantuohua to watch. If any powerful creatures came near, swallow them first.


    They must be given some time to practice.


    These female soldiers have not practiced together, but they have no way to play the most effective combat effectiveness.


    With Zhang Yun, a military genius, they can quickly understand how to fight on the battlefield.


    They are divided into several groups, including heavy attack, heavy defense, heavy attack and killing... Combine people with different abilities to form greater strength.


    Zhang Yun''s way of fighting also includes the array way of fighting. With the help of Ding Dongni and them, Zhang Yun quickly formed a team that understands the array of the way of fighting the enemy.


    These days, Yang Wu asked mantuohua to protect the Dharma for them. He himself walked around and felt the difference between this place.


    Soon, he found that there were many advanced herbs, some powerful beasts, animals and plants, and some poison barrier places in this plain. Every place must move forward carefully, which is easy to provoke danger.


    "This should be just a deserted place. Without the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, so many advanced herbs can grow. I''m afraid there are many mineral veins under the ground?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Sure enough, when he inquired about Fei Qing and Fei Ya, he got a definite promise.


    There are indeed many mineral veins under the desert plain, but they don''t know the method of determining ore and finding vein. They can''t determine which place has a mineral vein, so they can''t dig it.


    There are many talented people of different races who can often find mineral veins. In other camps, there are also races who set mines and find veins, and they often gain.


    "I really don''t understand the method of determining ore and finding veins, but I have Xiaoman. It''s not difficult for him to find veins." Yang Wu thought in his heart and ordered mantuohua to find veins.


    Unknowingly, they and their party stayed nearby for seven days. During these seven days, a thousand female soldiers formed a tacit understanding and could fight together.


    Their overall combat level has increased by at least 30%.


    Don''t underestimate this 30% ability, but it can turn the tide in many times.


    In addition, Ding Dongni also set up a holy array near here, which is an array integrating attack and defense, as their temporary rest place.


    When everything was ready, Yang Wu called a number of female soldiers such as Fei Qing, Fei Ya, Zhang Yun and Ding Dongni.


    "Next, I want you to do one thing. As long as we do it well, we can get more resources, and we don''t have to go deep into the plain to take risks." Yang Wu said, and then told several women his plan.


    After hearing this, the women were stunned and exclaimed in their hearts, "the commander is too bad."


    "Well, do you think it''s feasible?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Several women nodded and said, "it''s feasible. It must be feasible."


    "That''s good. You go and arrange it, and then spread the news quietly as soon as possible. I want those guys who hit our attention to go back and forth." Yang Wu wiped a sinister smile and said.


    Several women took orders and went away. After a while, a strange light suddenly appeared in their place, and a strong smell rolled around, like an amazing treasure appeared.


    The spies of the crazy lion camp and the divine arrow camp, who had been monitoring Yang Wu and his party in the distance, were all surprised.


    They lurked quickly to find out what was going on.


    Soon, they found out the news that the five members of the imperial women''s camp actually found a mineral vein, but a large holy vein. They are blocking all around to dig the holy vein.


    After these spies got the news, their eyes became crazy.


    It is well known that there are many mineral veins in the desert plain, but large holy veins are not so easy to find.


    Now it appears and causes no small movement. Even if it is covered by power, it still can''t escape their induction.


    So they quickly sent a signal to their companions, calling on them to come and seize this large holy pulse as soon as possible.


    Not long later, the people of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp gathered together.


    They have been out for a long time. What they are waiting for is to take Yang Wu''s head. However, they are not in a hurry. They hope to kill Yang Wu after they get more resources.


    The leader of crazy lion camp is a man full of violence. He is wearing a heavy armor, riding a lion demon, carrying a heavy axe and releasing strong holy Qi. He has recovered to the strength of level 3 star pattern and belongs to the leader of Tianbing level.


    There is a tall, thin and ugly man at Shenjian camp. He carries an ancient bow and rides on a rat demon. He has a smile worse than crying on his face. His strength is equal to that of the violent man.


    Their names are Cui Dongpo and Zou Tianyin. They are all outstanding leaders in their respective battle camps.


    Each of them took 600 people, together with 1200 people, and went towards Yang Wu''s position.


    The two battalions often cooperate with each other, and both of them are old acquaintances. They have reached an agreement that as long as they repel the people of the imperial daughter camp, they will share the ore vein equally.


    Not long later, they approached the territory of Yang Wu and others. Fei Qing and Fei Ya met the two waves with dozens of people. Fei qingjiao shouted, "the front is the place where our imperial women''s camp is stationed. Please leave quickly."


    Cui Dongcheng laughed wildly, "when did the desert plain become your imperial women''s camp? Now we''re here. That''s our station. Get out of here."


    "Maybe they''re fooling around with the beautiful male commander. For fear that we''ll find out, they''ll stop us from going. In fact, so many of our brothers also want to make love with the sisters of the imperial women''s camp." Zou Tianyin said with an obscene smile.


    The soldiers of crazy lion camp and God Emperor camp laughed.


    They have really been jealous of the women in the imperial women''s camp for a long time.


    In recent years, more and more people in the imperial women''s camp have been poisoned, which has contributed to their arrogance.


    "You are shameless!" Fei Qing scolded.


    "You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences," FEIA said from the sideline.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Whoever can catch them can enjoy them." Cui Dongpo ordered.


    Now the people in the crazy lion camp were agitated and rushed one by one.


    The people of Shenjian camp are naturally unwilling to fall behind. At present, they can''t stand such temptation.


    Two waves of people rushed towards Fei Qing and Fei Ya quickly, frightening them to retreat as quickly as possible.


    At the same time, they shouted, "there is an enemy attack, there is an enemy attack."


    As their voices fell, forces shot out of the dark.


    This is the power of arrow feather. It was the female soldiers who ambushed nearby.


    The soldiers of the crazy lion camp rushed in front of them immediately suffered heavy losses. Several of them were shot dead directly, but they still couldn''t hold their attack. They stopped one after another and pursued with great momentum.


    The people of Shenjian camp also fought back and drove the ambush women back together.


    As they approached, more female soldiers were killed.


    They walked like spirit snakes, and their movements were quite neat and uniform. When they walked, they also attacked the two teams.


    They were about 400 people in the first row of attack, and about 100 people hid behind them. A full 500 people launched long-range shooting in the rear. They surrounded and attacked from front to back, left to right, forming a mighty momentum. They immediately killed the people of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp.


    "We''re caught!" Cui Dongpo said angrily.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. We have more people than them. Kill them." Zou Tianyin responded.


    Just when they were ready to have a scuffle with others, suddenly there was a surge of array power on the ground and killed them towards their two teams.


    Ah ah!


    The power of the holy array was so powerful that one or two hundred people''s lives were harvested in the blink of an eye. The screams kept ringing, frightening the others.


    "Do you really think our women are not as good as men? Break all your eggs today." Fei Qing shouted rudely with a mace. She waved the mace and smashed a male soldier''s head to death.


    "It''s naive of you to think about our sisters. You''ll never come back today." Faya also shouted.


    The other women soldiers were murderous, ran and killed with the flag waved by Zhang Yun, and reaped the lives of the soldiers of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp.


    "Damn woman, do you really think we didn''t kill the lion drum!" Cui Dongpo roared. A big drum appeared behind him. Two soldiers were preparing to beat this half-way drum soldier. As long as the drum sounded, they would turn defeat into victory.


    Unfortunately, before the soldiers sounded the drum, they were pierced in the throat by two war guns and died.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1348

    Kill again, blood spilled everywhere.


    When the people of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp fall into the holy array, they will have no retreat.


    Many female soldiers cooperated with the army to attack and beat the people of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp to pieces.


    In addition, the power of the holy array is even better, harvesting the lives of batch after batch of enemies.


    The people of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp were killed and afraid.


    They really didn''t expect that these female soldiers were so fierce and cooperated so well. Only their powerful heavenly soldiers could stop it, and everyone else suffered.


    When they reach the strength of the heavenly army, they have to stop the power of the holy array and have no spare power to take care of others.


    "Cui Dongcheng can''t go on like this. Let''s break the ghost array first." Zou Tianyin shouted urgently.


    "You hold the battle for me and I''ll break the battle." Cui Dongpo responded.


    "OK, brother of Shenjian camp, don''t keep any more. Kill these women." Zou Tianyin shouted and fired nine arrows. Each arrow carried great power and bombed the direction with the most female soldiers.


    In the past, his attack can certainly cause great damage.


    But here, he really can''t turn over too much wind and waves. The power of holy array floats and blocks the power of these arrow feathers.


    The people of Shenjian camp did not dare to be careless any more. They all tried their best to fight with the women soldiers.


    The people of crazy lion camp dare not keep it. If they keep it again, they will stay here.


    Cui Dongpo snatched the lion drum back and shouted, "I want you to die!"


    The lion drum was a soldier who walked half through the sky. It was originally controlled by the people behind him. Unexpectedly, it was shot and killed. The lion drum was almost taken away. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would be lost.


    He grabbed back the lion drum and beat it hard.


    As long as a drum sounds, you can defeat the momentum of the other soldiers and improve the momentum of your own soldiers. This is the magic of the lion drum.


    "Have you asked me if I want to break the array?" a lazy voice sounded, and then an arrow shadow shot at Cui Dongcheng.


    The arrow was fierce. Before Cui Dongpo could react, he was shot in the arm. The pain made him drop the lion drum.


    "It''s you!" Cui Dongcheng cried out after seeing the visitor.


    The person who came out was Yang Wu, the target of their trip.


    "It''s me!" Yang Wu responded, stabbed the antelope''s horn with a two edged three dragon gun, and stabbed at Cui Dongpo.


    Cui Dongpo looked at the gun and his pupils became big. He wanted to dodge, but he found that the other party''s gun head was everywhere. No matter how he hid, he seemed to be unable to hide. The holy clothes on his body quickly emerged to stop the gun.


    Poof!


    Cui Dongpo''s defense is nothing in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu shot through his throat.


    Yang Wu picked up Cui Dongpo''s body and shouted, "those who fall will not be killed!"


    People watched Cui Dongpo being provoked by Gao Gao, and they were scared to the death.


    Cui Dongcheng has restored the combat effectiveness of the level 3 star pattern realm. He is a strong man at the middle and upper levels on the Shenxiao battlefield. He was so selected and killed. The other party''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid he is infinitely close to the existence of Tianjiang level.


    Some timid soldiers immediately abandoned their troops and surrendered.


    Some people who did not surrender but wanted to break through were surrounded and killed by other female soldiers.


    Zou Tianyin saw that the situation was gone, took out a flying Saint soldier and wanted to break through by force. Unexpectedly, a flower vine fell from the sky, bound him directly, pulled him into the petals and swallowed him directly.


    With Zou Tianyin''s death, the other soldiers didn''t have the courage to resist and surrendered quickly.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender."


    "I am willing to surrender."


    These soldiers are really bent.


    They had never fought such a oppressive battle. They were not only ambushed by the other party, but also didn''t expect that the other party had arranged an array to wait on them, which caught them by surprise.


    Twelve hundred people died, more than four hundred died, and the others fell.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The strongest commanders are dead. What do they do with others?


    Yang Wu looked at the dejected soldiers and said with satisfaction, "well, leave everything on you, and then you can go."


    "Commander, why did you let them go? The veins we found..." Fei Qing said urgently.


    "I''ll kill them all," said Faya, wiping off her anger.


    "God has the virtue of living well. We can''t kill people all the time. They can''t help themselves," said Yang Wu with a look of compassion.


    The people were cold inside. Why didn''t Yang Wu have a good life when he killed Cui Dongpo?


    "Why, you really want to leave your life here?" Yang Wu suddenly snapped at the stunned soldier.


    The soldiers were so frightened that they beat a spirit and quickly threw down the heaven and earth ring.


    Compared with their own lives, these are extraneous things.


    Of course, they all have other stocks, which are not completely put in the heaven and earth ring, which also leaves a way back.


    Yang Wu also turned a blind eye to this matter and would not kill them all.


    But Fei Qing and Fei Ya didn''t accept their fate so much. They searched many people, pulled out the guy with a back hand, and beat them up again to seize all the things they left secretly.


    Yang Wu wanted to say something about them. He hesitated and didn''t say it.


    They stayed in Shenxiao battlefield longer than him, and they knew better how to survive than him.


    Many harvests were collected. They took a lot of heaven and earth and handed it to Yang Wu. Everyone was excited. Such a victory was too easy, and one person didn''t die. It''s worth being happy.


    "Zhang Yun and Ding Dongni contributed the most in this battle, so they will choose the harvest here first, and you will share the rest equally." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    "How can this be done!" the crowd exclaimed.


    According to the general rules, the commander takes the big head, and the rest is distributed to them. Yang Wu asks Zhang Yun and Ding Dongni to choose first. She can share it directly and give them too much.


    Fei Qing hurriedly explained the rules. She was afraid that Yang Wu didn''t understand when he first came.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu still insisted on his decision.


    "Commander, it''s not very good for you. It''s very unfavorable for you to have no resources to exchange for the second stage of void quenching." Ding Dongni said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "you know my combat effectiveness. I don''t need these resources for the time being. You should divide them quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. There must be a fierce battle later."


    The female soldiers still refuse to take it, which is a violation of the rules. If they go back and are known by others, they will be ashamed and may be driven out of the imperial women''s camp.


    "To be honest, I really don''t like your resources. There are more resources waiting for me. If you hurry to get points, if you delay, you''ll get back to the city." Yang Wu said sternly.


    "Thank you, commander." these female soldiers didn''t hesitate. After answering, they came to claim their harvest.


    Fei Qing and Fei Ya are responsible for distributing these resources, but they may not get them in a year or two.


    The resources of the three teams of alien creatures, crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp add up to a lot. If Yang Wu takes the big head, it will be enough to exchange for the formula of the second and third stages of "quenching the body in the void".


    However, Yang Wu doesn''t care about "quenching the body in the void". Naturally, he doesn''t worry about collecting these resources.


    His goal is to get familiar with the environment here as soon as possible and find a way to leave here.


    He always felt that this was a plot place arranged by some ancient strength, perhaps containing great terror. He didn''t want to rely on it for the time being.


    When they finished scraping the spoils, Yang Wu quickly let them breathe back. There must be another fierce battle.


    Those who are released will certainly not give up. They will spread the news that there is a large holy vein here. If they are more malicious, they may not tell others that there is a holy array here, which will bring bad luck to some guys.


    Sure enough, not long later, another team from the blood knife camp came, and the result was a complete tragedy. They were all robbed by the people of the imperial women''s camp.


    In addition, some demon creatures also received the wind and became the target of their looting.


    After robbing several teams in a row, Yang Wu decisively ordered to leave here quickly.


    The Bureau set up here will certainly be seen through by others. If it is used repeatedly, something will happen.


    Yang Wu and his party went deep into the desert plain and finally found the danger of the plain.


    A fierce beast rushed out. Their strength was extremely powerful. Many even reached the holy level. Once they were close to their territory, they were attacked by them.


    Several female soldiers were attacked and killed.


    It''s not that Yang Wu didn''t respond in time, but that he couldn''t take care of so many people alone, and his divine soul power was still suppressed, the scope of induction was limited, and the mantuo holy flower was not omnipotent, so it was difficult to give consideration to both the beginning and the end.


    Despite their losses, they still have gains.


    Kill these fierce beasts, seize a large number of herbs here, or some strange stones here. As long as you reach the holy level, you can get a lot of contribution value.


    Also on this day, mantuo holy flower found a mineral vein.


    A medium-sized sacred stone vein.


    The holy stone vein here is located in a piece of evil plants. Many evil plants that have reached the holy level are inaccessible to many soldiers and are vulnerable to their attacks.


    Mantuo holy flower is worthy of being among the top ten evil plants. She broke into that territory, devoured those evil plants madly and emptied the place.


    Many female soldiers also saw the mantuo holy flower appear in front of them for the first time, and all of them were shocked: "no wonder the commander has such a great confidence that he can walk horizontally in the ancient city with such a mantuo evil flower around him."


    When they successfully excavated the medium-sized ore vein, Yang Wu planned to let them go back first.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1349

    A medium-sized ore vein can also be changed to the formula of the second stage of "quenching the body in the void".


    The previous accumulation is at least enough for one or two hundred people to exchange for the formula of the second stage. Combined with their original accumulation, it is estimated that one third of them can change to the formula of the second stage.


    As long as they can get the second stage formula, their strength can be further improved. There will be many strong soldiers at the Tianbing level in the imperial women''s camp, so the strength of the imperial women''s camp will be improved a lot.


    The girls followed Yang Wu and got the sweetness. Where Ken would go back like this.


    "Commander, don''t go back so soon. We just dug a vein. If we can dig more, many of our sisters can get the second stage formula."


    "The handsome commander will stay for a while. People like to be with you."


    "The wilderness is right for us to discuss life with the commander. Does the commander want to dislike us?"


    "Invincible commander, we want to wait on you for a while. Don''t hurry back."


    ¡­¡­


    These female soldiers understand Yang Wu''s temper and feel that Yang Wu is very talkative. They are showing off their beauty and tempting Yang Wu one by one for fear that Yang Wu will really drive them back.


    Yang Wu is too powerful, no less than the existence of Tianjiang level.


    With him, they can get more harvest. They are really unwilling to go back like this.


    It''s best to stay outside for more than half a year to earn them more resources and get the second and third stage formulas. They have hope when they leave here.


    They are all saints from all over the world. Once they restore their original strength, they will not be so passive.


    Yang Wu was surrounded by them, and dared to lift his muscles. He happened to look at the white flower, and his nose blood was about to come out.


    He recited a "formula of clearing the heart and calming the mind" in his heart, and suppressed his anger. He said in a deep voice: "Listen to me, I hope you have enough resources to exchange for the second stage of secret arts cultivation. If you get the second stage formula, you can impact a higher level in a short time. At that time, your self-protection ability will be strengthened, and you can find more resources. Why stay here for a short time? If anything happens again, it will be in vain "Your Kung Fu?"


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, all the women calmed down.


    Indeed, some of them already have enough resources. The most important thing is to improve their current strength. Staying is a waste of time.


    "Shall we go back together?" Fei Qing asked.


    "I hope you can go back together and take care of each other, so as not to be attacked by people from other war camps." Yang Wu replied.


    "Then commander, won''t you go back with us?"


    "Well, I won''t go back for the time being."


    "How can this work? It''s too dangerous to lead a person outside."


    "You know what I can do. There''s nothing I can''t do."


    "We follow the leader."


    Some female soldiers shouted without hesitation when they heard that Yang Wu didn''t want to go back.


    They haven''t got enough resources, so they are really unwilling to leave at this time.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "then stay for another ten days. No matter how many resources you get in ten days, you must go back."


    "Yes, commander, you are so handsome!" the ladies and soldiers cheered.


    Yang Wu looked at their smiles and was also very happy. He didn''t know how they came here, but it was really an impatient thing to rebuild the realm. Moreover, the power here is still very complex. It really takes time and a lot of resources to restore the realm. They must be very unwilling, and he has the ability to help them, so help them.


    For the next ten days, mantuo holy flower kept looking for more resources.


    With her here, it is like a fish in water in this plain. Yang Wu and all the women and soldiers have reaped a lot.


    These harvests are not only herbs or stones, but also some fierce animals killed, or animal eggs, young animals, etc. No ore veins have been found.


    There are many places in these areas that have been excavated by others unless they go further.


    On the eighth day, the weather in this plain suddenly changed, and black fog surged in, accompanied by a frightening whine, like a demon coming.


    The women''s faces were painted with great panic. One of them screamed, "it''s over. Why are we so unlucky? We''re all going to die when we meet the black fog devil."


    "Isn''t the black fog devil deep in the plain? Why did they run out? Damn it!" another man shouted.


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly hide in the stone hill with the antidote pill." Fei Qing shouted.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the situation, but he also realized that the sudden black fog devil was very scary. He ordered to say to the people, "hide."


    He can be afraid of these inexplicable forces, which does not mean that others are not afraid. Let them hide first.


    "Commander, you should also hide quickly and restrain your breath. These black fog demons are extremely vicious and corrode your soul. If you are careless, they will control and kill you." Feiya said anxiously around Yang Wu.


    Black fog devil is one of the most terrible creatures on the desert plain. They have no flesh body, only the body of black fog, and have a strong soul will. They specialize in swallowing the soul body and like to control other creatures.


    When the black fog devil came, it was accompanied by all kinds of creatures, including human race, demon race and alien race, all of which were controlled by the black fog devil.


    They did rush in the direction of the imperial women''s camp.


    The people in the imperial women''s camp were completely flustered.


    "Xiaoman shot!" Yang Wu ordered the mantuo holy flower without hesitation.


    Suddenly, thousands of flower vines shot out in the direction of the black fog devil. Each flower vine was like an arrow feather, carrying a terrible impact, and could strangle any Saint level creature.


    The black fog devil didn''t have a fixed form at all. These flowers and vines stabbed in these black fog demons and couldn''t hurt them at all. They also scattered and rushed down towards Yang Wu and his party.


    The mantuo holy flower opened a petal, and a huge evil flower bloomed, devouring the black fog demons.


    "Wuwu..." the black magic fog made a strange cry. The creatures controlled by them attacked the mantuo holy flower. They continued to disperse and covered Yang Wu and his party.


    The female soldiers will not wait to die. They burst into attack one after another to kill these black magic fog.


    "They are afraid of fire. All the sisters who practice the mysterious Qi of fire don''t be merciful anymore." Fei Qing ordered.


    Originally, this was Yang Wu''s order, but he didn''t understand the weakness of the black fog devil, so she had to skip the level and order.


    More than 100 female soldiers shot at the same time, including fire sword shadow, fire knife awn and fire palm... All hit the black fog devil.


    Unfortunately, these forces seem not weak, but it is impossible to destroy the black fog devil. They are numerous and form a large cloud of fog, as if everywhere. It is too difficult to destroy them.


    When they were about to cover them, they were completely desperate.


    "Blue demon girl, kill them!" Yang Wu''s voice was startled.


    "It''s the master." the blue demon girl answered, snatched it out of her heart, and formed a sea of fire and burned it against the black fog devil.


    Pengpeng!


    Woo woo!


    The raging fire instantly burned a large area of black fog. The black fog devil screamed. The black fog shrank upward and backward. They felt a sense of fear. They were most afraid of fire, especially the high-level flame. They didn''t want to touch it at all.


    Blue demon Ji is Yang Wu''s heart fire and awakens her intelligence. Like the mantuo holy flower, it belongs to a special life and is not suppressed by this space. As long as Yang Wu can release it, it can burst out with sufficient help.


    The blue demon Ji burned these black fog demons and surged towards them like a sea of fire.


    These black fog demons can''t escape at all. They are burned and shrink. It''s too late to escape.


    The blue demon girl has the ability to take the initiative, which they can''t compete with.


    When these black fog demons were burned, many magic beads appeared. Yang Wu found them quickly and quickly collected them. Nevertheless, many magic beads were burned.


    When the black fog devil was burned, the creatures who came with them fell down directly.


    They had long been controlled by the black fog devil. When the black fog devil died, they also died.


    "These guys are not very powerful. They are not forbidden to burn." Yang Wu said faintly.


    The eyes of the female soldiers looked at Yang Wu, as if they had seen Yang Wu on the first day. Yang Wu showed them what an endless stream of abnormal madmen are.


    These black fog demons are creatures for which all creatures change color. Once they meet them, they are basically near death, but Yang Wu burned them with a fire, which seems that they are really weak and explosive.


    The black fog devil can drown the holy fire. Even if the sky is about to meet them, they have only a chance to escape. They are not forbidden to burn here in Yang Wu. They don''t know how to express their emotions.


    When they recovered, they rushed at Yang Wu one by one.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yang Wu shouted, and then he was pushed to the ground by the women.


    "Commander, I love you so much. Shall I be your woman?"


    "The commander is so handsome. I decided to give you my first night. You must take good care of others."


    "Commander, I want to be with you all the time. I don''t mind if you take me as a concubine."


    "The commander asked us to serve you tonight."


    These are female coyotes. After Yang Wu pushed them away, almost all their clothes were torn off by them, revealing a lot of muscles. They were "attacked" in many places on their face, and almost lost their virginity.


    He thinks that the black fog devil is not as terrible as these female sex wolves.


    "There are many resources over there. If you don''t want them, I''ll take them all." Yang Wu shouted, pointing to the creatures once controlled by the black fog devil, hoping to divert their attention.


    "That is to command your resources. We just want you."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t want those resources. We just want you."


    "Commander, don''t run away. We''ll be lighter."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1350

    Women are like wolves and tigers. It''s not a lie.


    Yang Wu almost lost his virginity. He finally took out the dignity of the commander to frighten them, and threatened to kick them out if they dared to mess around. They were more honest.


    They are not willing to show off their coquettish, hoping to leave a good impression on Yang Wu. They can be sure that Yang Wu has the ability of Tianjiang level, and even ordinary Tianjiang is not as powerful as him.


    This is the backing they desire.


    Yang Wu grasped the magic beads and asked Fei Qing and Fei Ya, "do you know what they are?"


    Fei Qing wiped a hot color and said, "ten black fog beads can be changed for the second stage of body quenching, and 100 can be changed for the third stage of body quenching."


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu with envy. It can be said that the dozens of beads in Yang Wu''s hands were more valuable than many resources they obtained.


    Black fog beads are foreign objects with high value. They play a great role in cultivating dark and mysterious Qi. They can cultivate the talent of "black fog area".


    After hearing the value of black fog beads, Yang Wu was also very happy: "I didn''t expect them to be so valuable, but it''s a pity that they just destroyed some."


    FEIA said painfully, "each black fog bead is an ordinary inferior holy stone equivalent to one million. The higher the level, the greater the value."


    Ding Dongni said aside, "commander, would you like to exchange some black fog beads for me? The conditions are up to you."


    Another female soldier also said, "commander, if you are not in a hurry to change the third stage of body quenching, change it to me."


    Many female soldiers talked and expressed great interest in Yang Wu''s black fog beads.


    "That''s enough. This is the commander''s booty. The commander distributed all the resources to you before. Don''t be too greedy." Fei Qing snapped.


    "Yes, sisters, we can''t be too greedy. The leader has brought us more harvest than in the past few years. Don''t think about the leader''s black fog bead," Faya said.


    At that time, all the women lowered their heads and didn''t dare to answer with guilt.


    Yang Wu has been very kind to them. They really shouldn''t advance an inch.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "well, when I get more black fog beads, I will give priority to exchanging with you." after a pause, he asked, "how many black fog beads do I need to leave here?"


    "With the black fog beads, we can''t leave here. Instead, we need divine stones. A large number of divine stones. We need 10 billion top-grade divine stones to go to the fairy world, tens of millions of top-grade divine stones to go to the divine world, and millions of top-grade divine stones to go to other worlds." Fei Qing responded.


    After listening to the value, Yang Wu felt a big head for a moment.


    In addition, he also knows an important news. He can go to the fairyland here, but the price is ridiculously high. No one can provide it.


    Millions of top-grade divine stones are enough to ruin a god level strong man.


    As the head of the Yang family, Yang Wu is also a god level herbalist. He carries a lot of God stones, but there is still a big gap from millions of top-grade God stones.


    "By the way, do people here need pills?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, of course, and it''s very scarce, especially high-grade pills," Faya said with great certainty.


    "That''s good." Yang Wu smiled.


    "Don''t trade your pills. It''s too dangerous here. There are not enough pills, and there are few herbalists. Don''t waste them easily." Zhang Yun kindly reminded.


    "Well, I see. If you have herbs on you, don''t worry about taking them to get contribution value. You''d better stay. When I come back, I may be able to surprise you." Yang Wu sold them for a while, and then sent them on their return journey.


    After experiencing the fright of the black fog devil, they had no intention to stay.


    They followed Yang Wu''s advice and embarked on the return journey. This time they gained too much.


    If they didn''t consider not dragging Yang Wu back, they really didn''t want to leave.


    Other commanders are eager for more subordinates to stay and collect more resources for them, and will not care about their life and death, but Yang Wu is different. Their existence will affect Yang Wu''s ability to seize more resources.


    After all, the resources they get now are still given to them by Yang Wu.


    Before they went back, they also told Yangwu desert plain which places were dangerous and which places were Jedi, so they reluctantly left.


    After watching them go away, Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief: "if you don''t go again, Ben Shao''s chastity will be lost."


    Yang Wu is at a vigorous age. He stays with these beautiful women all day. He is very "Liu Xiahui" without making mistakes.


    Several nights during his meditation, female soldiers wanted to throw themselves into his arms. If the mantuo holy flower hadn''t stopped them, they would have taken off and jumped into his arms.


    They are more terrible than some fierce animals.


    Yang Wu restrained his mood and began his next plan.


    After this period of training, he also gradually adapted to the environment here. The realm of Xuanqi quietly broke through to the realm of Tianyu, and his sensing power has been improved a lot. However, it is not enough to deal with the complex environment here, so he needs to continue to improve.


    Mantuo holy flower and blue demon girl are his biggest cards. Once they encounter more terrible monsters than them, they will be in great trouble.


    Therefore, it is safer to improve your strength.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu transferred the holy stone refining from the space of heaven and earth to accelerate the realm of ascension.


    He has a lot of resources. It''s too easy to upgrade to a lower level.


    He doesn''t need to meditate. Instead, he can practice Taishang nine xuanjue while walking.


    He is still following the previous path, polishing the strength of each realm to the limit and then breaking through. He is not in a hurry to break the realm continuously. Maybe he will get unexpected gains after leaving here one day.


    "There are black fog demons, insect nests, yuan cikeng, and evil dragon pond in the plain. The more dangerous the place is, the more benefits will be obtained, but these are not what I urgently need. What I need is xuanjing Qi. I must find its whereabouts as soon as possible." Yang Wu thought in his heart. He repeatedly ran xuanjue and mobilized other xuanjing Qi, I hope it can cause a roar, but I still get nothing.


    Yang Wu was very helpless. He could only continue to go in and find some trouble with evil things. On the one hand, he polished his war skills and martial arts, and on the other hand, he collected more good things. He didn''t want to contribute, but planned to stay.


    "Continue to collect the black fog beads. This game implies a very pure soul power. It is a favorite of the ghost family." Yang Wu set his goal and cheered up.


    In the following days, Yang Wu was attacked by many poisons and fierce animals.


    Yang Wu did not use the mantuo holy flower to guard, but began to polish his various combat skills and martial arts. Especially when his strength is weak, using Taiji can often achieve the effect of hitting the strong with the weak.


    In addition, he polished all kinds of martial arts in the low-level realm and gained a lot.


    Originally, the road he walked was very flat. When he walked again, he could step on the road more smoothly without too many bumps.


    The feeling of gun, sword, palm and boxing has been realized again and again, and the explosive power is more handy.


    After half a month of hard training, he always seemed to integrate into the world. Every kind of Tao came at his fingertips. A fierce beast with horns was knocked into the ground by him.


    "There are a lot of fierce beasts here to shoot holy level, but there are holy drugs everywhere. No wonder all the battle camps try to get close. Collecting these holy drugs can get contribution value faster and exchange for the follow-up chapter of body quenching. If I don''t have the supreme nine mysterious formula, I''m afraid I have to work hard for others to rebuild the realm like them."


    Yang Wu collected the herbs one by one. He wanted them regardless of the level. When he returned to the city, he could start the day of alchemy and wealth.


    Millions of top-grade God stones are not so easy to earn.


    If you find divine veins, you can get rich overnight.


    Suddenly, he met the black fog devil again.


    They didn''t come for him, but fought with other poisonous insects.


    The black fog devil formed a huge magic face, constantly spewing out terrible magic fog, and large tracts of weeds withered.


    One insect king who has reached the peak Holy Land spits out poison to corrode those black fog demons, and thousands of poisonous insects eat those black fog demons.


    The black fog devil is enough to make many creatures have a headache, but the insect king in front of him is even more terrible. He actually eats these black fog demons.


    "Does Xiaoman know what that insect is?" Yang Wu asked the mantuo holy flower.


    "It''s one of the ten evil insects in ancient times. It''s extremely poisonous and domineering. It''s not weaker than me. I can only escape when I meet it. Its insects will eat me up." mantuo holy flower said with a trace of fear.


    Mantuo holy flower is already one of the top ten evil plants, but it is still afraid in the face of such a poison pecker. It can be seen that its toxicity is really domineering and difficult to deal with.


    Yang Wu resolutely left.


    Even if he has the blue monster''s divine fire, he doesn''t want to provoke these disgusting guys.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu came to a place where magnetic light was released all over the sky. There was what Fei Qing called the "Yuan magnetic pit". The power of Yuan magnetic was amazing. No matter what creatures approached, they would be killed directly.


    It is the sharpest meta magnetic force and one of the most desired powers of any sword repair.


    But many sword practitioners have life to see yuan magneto-optical, but they have no life to refine yuan magneto-optical.


    At this time, Yang Wu found that there was a breath of life not far from yuancikeng. It was the sword repair from Tianjian camp.


    Most of Tianjian camp are people who absorb and cultivate. They have excellent swordsmanship and extraordinary combat power. They are the top three powerful forces of the eight battle camps.


    The people of Tianjian camp also found Yang Wu. Someone came up and scolded, "this is the territory of Tianjian camp. Go away!"


    The people of Tianjian camp are used to being overbearing. Even outside the city, they still look domineering.


    Yang Wuneng felt a strong breath from this man. He was the strength of the Holy Land and belonged to the heavenly army.


    "The desert plain is so big that you don''t say it''s all the territory of your Tianjian camp?" Yang Wu said nothing to such a person who thinks too much of himself.


    The man was trying to answer, but someone exclaimed, "Yuan magneto-optical is coming out, capture it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1351

    Yuanci pit is a kind of dangerous place in the desert plain, and it is also a great opportunity. Yuanci pit contains boundless magnetic force. Once it falls into it, it will be hanged by these magnetic forces. The terrible force released by it can strangle God level creatures.


    In addition, there will be "Yuan magneto-optical" swept out here from time to time. Each Yuan magneto-optical is the power that sword cultivation is eager to get. Once it is refined into sword Qi, it will burst out with super lethality, and almost no one in the same level can resist it.


    Previously, the yuan magnetic pit was like a lake, rippling with many magnetic forces. Many creatures could not easily get close to it. If they were close to the past and were not excluded, they might be sucked in. If they were excluded, there was a way to live. If they were sucked in, they could only be hanged.


    The people of Tianjian camp stayed a mile away to capture "Yuan magneto-optical".


    They are mainly sword practitioners. If they get a ray of Yuan magneto-optical, their strength will increase greatly. In addition, they can also exchange more contribution value. The value of Yuan magneto-optical is higher than that of black magic beads.


    Yang Wu also came here unintentionally. As soon as he was stopped by the people of Tianjian camp, he saw yuan magneto-optical fly out.


    Like the power of a meteor, the yuan magneto-optical broke away from the scope of the yuan magneto pit and shot over the sky at a very fast speed. Only a white light flickered, and it has reached a very high distance.


    The people in Tianjian camp are crazy.


    They waited for a long time and finally expected yuan magneto-optical to appear.


    Sword Qi net.


    Blood swordsman.


    Bottle seal.


    The people of Tianjian camp broke out their own means and joined hands to suppress the wisp of Yuan magneto-optical.


    Hundreds of people from Tianjian camp joined hands to attack, and the earth power of spreading the sky rushed to yuanmagneto-optical. Unfortunately, it was far less than the speed of yuanmagneto-optical, and watched yuanmagneto-optical fly away.


    At this time, a figure rose into the sky, and the other party walked with a sword. It was very fast. Moreover, it also displayed a powerful unique skill, forming a sword field and blocking the way of Yuan magneto-optical.


    Bang!


    The sword field formed by him could not stop the yuan magneto-optical. At the moment of the yuan magneto-optical collision, the strength of the sword field collapsed, and the yuan magneto-optical continued to rush beyond nine days.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a whole year. How can I let you escape? You''re mine." the man roared, and something flew out, impressively a curtain with spotted blood on it. With an amazing force, he forcibly collected the yuan magneto-optical light.


    Yuan magneto-optical, like a spirit, kept hitting on the curtain and seemed to be able to pierce the curtain and escape at any time.


    "Ha ha, calm down." the man laughed wildly, and all his forces merged into the curtain to suppress the yuan magneto-optical.


    Yuan magneto-optical was suppressed.


    That curtain is only a divine treasure, otherwise it is impossible to suppress the yuan magneto-optical.


    However, he had no time to be proud. Suddenly, the yuan magnetic pit was full of light, and a yuan magnetic light burst out at the same time.


    Whew, whew!


    The terrible meta magneto-optical wave wreaks havoc on this world with its extremely terrible killing power.


    Some martial artists of Tianjian camp around didn''t react yet. They were swept by Yuan magneto-optical light, and their bodies were instantly pierced and wiped out. They still don''t know what''s going on.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were directly killed by Yuan magneto-optical.


    Not only did the soldiers not fear the death of these people, but they were all excited.


    "Good magneto-optical, catch them quickly."


    "I want to get a ray of Yuan magneto-optical. Stop."


    These soldiers broke out all their cards to collect these yuan magneto-optical. A ray of Yuan magneto-optical is equivalent to their harvest for several years.


    At the same time, a ray of Yuan magneto-optical shot towards Yang Wu''s position.


    This ray of Yuan magneto-optical came too fast. Before the man of Tianjian camp in front of Yang Wu reacted, his body was pierced and burst in an instant.


    Yang Wu also just reacted. Unfortunately, he was half a beat late. Yuan magneto-optical had reached the position of his abdomen. It was too late for him to hide. He was directly stabbed into his abdomen.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu''s mind was blank. He really didn''t want to bear this rash disaster.


    The power of Yuan magneto-optical is so terrible that no one can stop it under the Holy Land and can kill God level creatures. Yang Wu''s strength has not recovered, and even Dacheng holy body can''t stop yuan magneto-optical''s assassination.


    When he felt sudden pain, the power of the fairy flat peach tree in his Dantian was floating, which directly swallowed up the yuan magneto-optical.


    Yang Wu''s pain disappeared and he was dumbfounded.


    Xianpan peach tree can''t even eat this yuan of magneto-optical?


    When the yuan magneto-optical was sucked away by it, it said happily, "master, go ahead. This is the power of Yuan magneto, which is a great help to me."


    Yang Wu came back and said, "I don''t want to die."


    "What are you afraid of? I can protect you from death." xianpan peach tree said very domineering.


    "Forget it, my little body can''t stand tossing." Yang Wu resolutely retreated.


    Just now that wisp of Yuan magneto-optical almost scared him to pee. Now let him walk into the yuan magneto pit. Isn''t that self suicide?


    "Master, you can''t do this. Don''t you want more fairy liquid? I can give you everything. As long as I get closer, I can absorb the power of Yuan magnetism and won''t let them hurt you." the fairy flat peach tree begged.


    Yang Wu is a little excited.


    There are few opportunities for xianpan peach tree to actively contribute Xianye. Although it doesn''t take the initiative, it will also directly receive it, but the meaning is all different.


    When Yang Wu saw several people fall again, that courage was eroded again.


    Yang Wu turned and ran away. He felt that the yuan magnetic pit seemed to be rioting, and an ominous premonition rose.


    "Master, don''t go. I need all kinds of forces to grow up. Yuan magnetic force is one of them." the fairy flat peach tree continued to beg.


    Yang Wu ignored the fairy flat peach tree and continued to run back.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the location of the yuan magnetic pit exploded, and countless yuan magnetic forces wreaked havoc in tens of miles around.


    Those people in Tianjian camp had no time to escape and were directly hanged by these yuan magnetic forces.


    The commander of Tianjian camp was also very pale. He wrapped his body with a curtain and ran away quickly. He was shocked by the power of yuanci and rolled away.


    Poof!


    His blood gushed out, and his Qi shrank.


    He looked back and saw a monster emerging from the pit. It was wrapped by countless yuan magnetic forces. He couldn''t see its shape. It looked like a turtle or a hedgehog, wrapped by the yuan magnetic forces all over the sky. It seemed to absorb these yuan magnetic forces. He trembled: "there... There are creatures in the pit!"


    Yuan cikeng even God level strong people dare not go in, and now he actually saw a living creature in Yuan cikeng, which is really shocking.


    Yang Wu ran fast, but he also felt a wave coming, shaking him and rolling away.


    After stabilizing his body, he continued to escape. When he felt that he was far away from the yuan magnetic pit, he stabilized his mind, patted his heart and said, "it''s terrible. What kind of creature is that?"


    He also felt the creatures in the pit, the absolute terror.


    If he were close to the yuan magnetic pit, he would be dead.


    "It may be the yuan magnetic beast. Only the yuan magnetic beast will occupy the yuan magnetic pit and devour the power of the yuan magnetic." the immortal flat peach tree replied.


    "How do you know?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I am a fairy tree. As long as I grow slowly, I can know more."


    "Then just now you wanted me to come near. Did you want me to die?"


    "Er... I don''t know the existence of Yuan magnetic beast. It''s a mistake."


    "You almost killed me. The fairy liquid on you was requisitioned to soothe my injured heart."


    "That''s my sweat. Don''t you think it''s dirty?"


    Yang Wu felt even more hurt.


    He decided to bear it, changed the subject and asked what strength the fairy flat peach tree needed to grow.


    Xianpan peach tree can respond to any high-level power. The best is Xianqi and Xianquan, which is the power for its smooth growth.


    After a while, Yang Wu was speechless.


    He wants these high-level forces, too. He can''t get them.


    We can only let it go.


    Yang Wu continued to swim in the plain and finally found the black fog devil again.


    Some demons were shrouded by the black fog devil. Soon, many demons were swallowed by the black fog devil. Their bodies were left, occupied by the black fog devil and became puppets.


    "It deserves to be the biggest disaster in the plain. Without the power of Zhiyang, how can we resist their devouring?" Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    When Yang Wu wanted to fight them, he suddenly saw them all surging into a demon cave.


    Yang Wu looked at the edge of the magic cave. There were several flowers emitting strange light. They had five senses like a baby''s face. They were very fresh.


    "Divine medicine!" Yang Wu swallowed and thought.


    Only divine medicine can have wisdom. The flowers in front of these baby faces must be divine medicine.


    Yang Wu wanted to rush over and take it, but the fierce smell of the devil''s cave was terrible. Countless black fog demons were among them, and there were those demon puppets guarding in front of the devil''s cave. You can''t get close easily.


    "I''m afraid there are God level black fog demons inside, but I have a blue demon girl who can restrain them. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yang Wu strengthened his faith and was about to rush over. Suddenly, a black snake Python erected a huge snake head from one direction. Scarlet and terrible letters were spitting out, and black fog sprayed one after another, Wave after wave of weeds withered and died directly, so that he ran away without hesitation.


    The black snake Python suppressed him so terrible that it was not as simple as an ordinary God level creature. I''m afraid it was comparable to the existence of overlord level.


    In the face of such a creature, he would be a fool if he didn''t run away.


    Blind self defecation is self destruction.


    Yang Wu has self-knowledge. He never forces himself to do something particularly risky.


    Unfortunately, when he changed his direction, he met something more tragic.


    He came to the "dragon pond". Dragon after dragon was staring at him. He had an impulse to faint.


    "Mother, help!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1352

    Shenxiao battlefield is a very wide place. They seem to be a space interface. No one can explore how vast this place is. It is full of endless dangers, with boundless thunder space, storm space and black holes... Once you have bad luck and accidentally fall into these dangerous places, even God level creatures will die.


    The ancient Terran city is a place for Terrans to rest. It is full of mysterious power. It is a forbidden area that other dangerous creatures cannot enter.


    In addition to the ancient city of the human race, there will also be the ancient city of the alien race, the ancient city of the demon Road, the ancient city of the demon race, and so on. Many ancient cities will take care of the corresponding creatures.


    Just because of this, there will be all kinds of creatures competing for resources here. Their only purpose is to obtain the qualification of cultivation here, return to the peak, and leave here for the divine world.


    Although it is said that the fairyland can also be accessed here, no creature has proved all this.


    But access to the divine world is real.


    The desert plain is a fierce place, but it is a safer place than other boundary areas.


    There are countless resources here. As long as you have the ability, you can gain something here.


    A young man ran in the dangerous place here and looked very embarrassed.


    This young man is Yang Wu. He saw the horror of the desert plain. The creatures here are much more terrible than those in his medicine temple.


    There are black fog demons, meta magnetic beasts, evil dragons, poison Peckers and so on. Every creature is not provoked by the human race. Even he is not arrogant enough to ignore their existence.


    Yang Wu''s skill is also great. He often escapes from the clutches of these creatures. If it comes out, it is a matter of pride.


    However, he would never tell others that he was frightened by the dragon and shouted "mother help".


    At this moment, Yang Wu has restrained all his breath, just like turning into every plant here and integrating into this environment. Many creatures can hardly find his existence.


    He has a secret skill that can restrain all vitality, which can make him live in this place.


    Yang Wu harvested exotic flowers and plants. He was secretly laughing.


    In addition, mantuo holy flower also found a mineral vein here, which is a small top-grade holy vein, equivalent to 500000 top-grade holy stones, which is a valuable harvest.


    After continuous harvest, Yang Wu found a quiet place to practice and asked mantuo holy flower to protect the Dharma for him.


    He absorbed the power of the holy stone to improve the realm, and the realm slowly improved, and all waterways became canals.


    After Yang Wu closed again, he decided to do a big thing again.


    Steal dragon eggs.


    When he went to the dragon pond, he saw the dragon eggs in the dragon''s nest. At that time, he had the idea of stealing those dragon eggs.


    But after being discovered by many dragons, he was busy running for his life and didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    Now, he has a lot of courage and is ready to set off for the dragon pond again.


    There are many dragons there, and there are many extremely powerful ones. Even he dare not provoke. He dares to go again.


    If you get the dragon egg, maybe his dragon body can go further, or you can apply it to the Dragon cub and ride on a vicious dragon. That''s also a very windy thing.


    The dragon clan is a branch of the dragon clan, which is equivalent to the Jiaolong clan, but the dragon blood here is definitely stronger than the Jiaolong blood he has seen, retains the original feeling, and has no very strong combat effectiveness.


    "The black fog devil is very sensitive to the black fog beads. I believe he can attract them, so I can be sure of winning the dragon eggs." Yang Wu smiled and murmured holding several black beads.


    So he hid his breath and slowly went to the location of the dragon pond.


    During this time, he tried again and again and found that the black fog devil was very sensitive to the black fog beads. Once he found it, he would fly over quickly. Yang Wu also got 200 black fog beads because he killed two Bosnia and Herzegovina fog demons.


    It was this discovery that emboldened him to seize the dragon''s eggs.


    In addition, there are not only dragon eggs, but also congenital War soldiers "dragon rattan whip", which are Yang Wu''s goals.


    The desert plain is very large. There are many fierce places with divine medicine. There are congenital soldiers in some places. There are opportunities and treasures everywhere, which makes people reluctant to leave.


    Yang Wu plans to win some yuan for xianpan peach tree after getting the dragon egg and dragon cane whip, and then go back.


    Because he tasted the sweetness of Yuan magneto-optical, xianpan peach tree gave him a trace of Yuan magneto-optical to refine. Only then did he know that Yuan magneto-optical was overbearing. Even if there were no sword soldiers in hand, he could also refer to the sword and cut out yuan magneto-optical, which was as powerful as holding a war soldier. When Yuan magneto-optical was integrated into the sword soldiers, the explosive power increased by at least ten times, or even tens of times, This is the uniqueness of meta magneto-optical.


    Yang Wu is close to the dragon pond, which is a black water pond. It covers a large area. Around the pond is a swamp with bursts of corrosive gas. There are also dead bones floating on the swamp. It is obvious that it is the food residue vomited by the dragon or the creatures who died by mistake.


    Dozens of dragons stayed in the pool. Some showed a thin head, some showed a pair of huge wings, and some waved their tails like sharp guns. Their breath was strong and weak. The strong was at least the existence above the divine level, and the weak was at least the holy level. Who dared to provoke them easily?


    Yang Wu carefully approached the past, then gave several black fog beads to mantuo holy flower, asked her to dive over, threw the black fog beads next to these dragon pools, and attracted the black fog devil.


    When the black fog devil goes to war with the dragon, it is a good time for him to seize the dragon egg and dragon whip.


    Yang Wu squatted behind a black giant and waited quietly: "black fog devil, come quickly."


    Mantuo holy flower is an evil thing of the plant system. It lurks on the ground. Even the evil dragon can''t find her existence. Her flower vines slowly extended out and stuffed several black fog beads onto the Bank of the evil dragon pond. The evil dragons here didn''t respond much.


    After the mantuo holy flower finished all this, a dragon''s tail moved and a water wave hit her position.


    A wave of water smashed down like a whip and scared the holy flower of Manduo to flee quickly. Her flower vine had no time to recover and was smashed by the wave.


    "This guy''s divine reaction!" Yang Wu pinched sweat for mantuo holy flower.


    If he goes, the power of this water wave will not kill him, but also seriously hurt him.


    Fortunately, the Dragon did not care about the black fog beads that had been sent to the shore and continued to sleep in the water.


    When the mantuo holy flower returned to him, Yang Wu was relieved to wait for the good play to begin.


    Sure enough, before long, a black fog surged in this direction.


    Before the black fog approached, the dragons in the pool gradually lifted their heads, and water noses gushed out of their noses, and their wings were swinging, obviously with a little more vigilance.


    They are the overlords here. If other creatures dare to approach with great fanfare, they will be killed without mercy.


    Obviously, the black fog devil was such a bold guy. They rushed over, and the black fog first shrouded many evil dragons with strong corrosive power.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, all the dragons were angry.


    These black fog demons come to their territory and don''t give in. They dare to provoke them. How can they stand it.


    The sound of dragon chanting sounded, followed by the domineering dragon breath and the dark force colliding with the black fog devil.


    The black fog devil is misty, and the evil dragon is strong and powerful. The two creatures who go to extremes collide. I really don''t know who can be better than who.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu said to mantuo holy flower, "you go and grab the dragon egg, I''ll grab the Dragon cane whip."


    So they all lurked in one direction, which was a dragon''s nest on the bank.


    There are countless branches placed together to form a huge dragon nest. There are three dragon eggs in it. Each dragon egg is half the size of a person. There are dragon patterns on the eggshell, which is full of mysterious feeling.


    A dragon vine grows not far from the Dragon Nest. One of the Dragon vines has been shaped, about three feet long. It is the innate combat dragon vine whip.


    The mantuo holy flower grew a flower vine and rolled towards the three dragon eggs.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to carry the Big Dipper seven star sword and cut it at the root of the Dragon cane whip.


    When every minute counts, he can''t have reservations.


    jingle.


    The root of the Dragon cane whip was cut off by Yang Wu''s sword. The Dragon cane whip was out of its growth position. Yang Wu can put it away.


    At this moment, the Dragon found his presence nearby, roared angrily, and a dark breath rushed towards his position.


    Yang Wu hurried to run.


    Escaped the bombing of the dark atmosphere as quickly as possible.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu dodged, his body was splashed with mud, and these forces hurt him in the face.


    This dragon has as much power as him.


    The Dragon wants to swallow Yang Wuhao and dares to steal things on its territory. It''s really impatient.


    When it went after Yang Wu, it found that the dragon egg was missing. It lost its voice and shouted, "roar!"


    It''s a dragon''s egg. There are bold maniacs stealing it under its eyelids. It''s really bold enough.


    The Dragon chased the mantuo holy flower. It flew up, spit out terrible attacks in its mouth, waved its wings, and hanged the mantuo holy flower with sharp forces.


    Mantuo holy flower itself is not close to the dragon. She just takes the dragon''s eggs with flowers and vines. When she is found, she takes back the dragon''s eggs as quickly as possible.


    However, the attack of the Dragon came too fast. The flower vines of two dragon eggs were interrupted by the power of the dragon, and only one dragon egg was smoothly taken away by her.


    She did not dare to stay any longer and fled as fast as she could.


    The evil dragon grabbed wildly, and the sound of dragon singing started again and again. He fought his life to pursue the mantuo holy flower.


    Other dragons heard the sound and chased after it.


    Yang Wu was completely ignored.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1353

    The battle between the black fog demon and the dragon.


    This kind of fighting between evil spirits is not uncommon. It causes a lot of noise and affects a wide range. Some weak and small fierce animals in the distance are scared to hide and dare not go out to spy.


    After Yang Wu put away the Dragon whip, he separated from the mantuo holy flower.


    The dragon''s main fire is on the manto holy flower. She should be able to escape.


    "Xiaoman, hold on. I''ll reward you if you escape this disaster." Yang Wu murmured a prayer without a bottom in his heart.


    After Yang Wu left the dragon pond, he returned to the original closed place and waited for the return of mantuo holy flower.


    He looked at the Dragon cane whip in his hand. It was like a dragon tendon, with dragon patterns, dragon festivals and a strong dragon breath. A whip thrown out could explode the holy body, and even the divine body could be threatened.


    "The grade is no less than the congenital Phoenix fan. It''s good." Yang Wu said with great satisfaction.


    It''s rare to see congenital soldiers in the extraordinary world, but it''s not difficult to see them in the desert plain. It''s just that it''s not easy to get them.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Wu couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when he didn''t see the mantuo holy flower coming back. Just when he decided to find her, she finally came back.


    "Master, you are so ungrateful." after Manduo holy flower came back, she couldn''t help complaining.


    She was almost killed by a dragon just now.


    Fortunately, other fierce beasts appeared to stop the dragon, so she could lurk back.


    Yang Wu took the dragon egg, stroked it and said with a dry smile, "I believe you will be fine. Your ability is better than me."


    The mantuo holy flower was rarely praised by Yang Wu. He released the petals and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu put away the dragon''s eggs and left here quickly.


    The next step will be to win yuan magneto-optical.


    However, before he got close to yuanci pit, he sensed that someone was approaching his position, and a sharp sword gas assassinated him.


    The other party made a sneak attack and obviously wanted to kill him.


    Yang Wu reacted, dodged lightly, threw out an arm shadow and hit the man.


    The man didn''t expect Yang Wu to react so quickly. He couldn''t hide. Yang Wu broke his chest and directly fell to the ground.


    Yang Wu looked back and saw a soldier in Tianjian camp looking at him in panic and trying to escape. Yang Wu didn''t even want to say a word with the other party and kicked the man.


    Yang Wu kicked the opponent''s throat accurately and kicked him to death.


    "It''s brave to attack me." Yang Wu provoked the other party''s heaven and earth ring and continued to go towards yuancikeng.


    There is no breath of life around here.


    After the yuanci pit broke out once, the boundless yuanci force wreaked havoc on dozens of miles. The residual yuanci force still had terrible destructive force, which was not accessible to ordinary creatures.


    Not long ago, the soldiers of the Tianjian camp were almost wiped out.


    The man who just attacked him should be a soldier who survived and stayed nearby to absorb yuan magnetic force.


    "Little peach tree, are you sure you can absorb the power of Yuan magnetism and don''t disturb yuan magnetism animals?" Yang Wu asked the immortal peach tree in his body.


    "Don''t you believe my ability?" the fairy flat peach tree vowed.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." Yang Wu is still a little uneasy. The yuan magnetic beast is terrible, and the yuan magnetic light is also terrible. If he is careless, he may hang up.


    So, before approaching the past, he approved a divine garment to give himself more protection.


    This divine robe is one of the congratulatory gifts sent by various forces when he became a divine pharmacist.


    This time, the mantuo holy flower didn''t dare to follow. Yuan magnetic force was too overbearing and could easily strangle her. She didn''t dare to touch it.


    Yang Wu didn''t force it. It''s a great achievement for her to bring back dragon eggs for him. She can''t take any more risks.


    Yang Wu slowly approached the yuan magnetic pit, and a series of Yuan magnetic forces were absorbed by him. When these yuan magnetic forces entered the body, he only felt a kind of cutting pain. He was a great holy body, and his toughness was extraordinary. Ordinary forces would not make him feel pain. The yuan magnetic force in front of him had such ability, which showed its extraordinary.


    However, after refining a trace of Yuan magnetic force, his mysterious Qi has indeed solidified a lot, and the power that can erupt will be more powerful.


    If you can refine a complete ray of meta magneto-optical, it will be even more extraordinary.


    Yang Wu came to yuanci pit and stopped not far away. He said to xianpan peach tree, "this is already within two miles of yuanci pit. It''s enough for you to absorb yuanci."


    "Two miles is too far away. I can absorb it within one mile." said the fairy flat peach tree.


    Yang Wu shook his head like a wave drum and said, "you can''t go any further. The yuan magnetic beast is too strong and can kill me in an instant."


    "Master, don''t be afraid. You have immortal root, immortal body, and I protect you. Yuanci beast can''t kill you." xianpan peach tree said, paused, and then said, "don''t you want to cultivate yuanci sword Qi?"


    Yang Wu''s faith was shaken without integrity, so he advanced another half a mile.


    "A little closer, I''m afraid some yuan magnetic beasts are not interested in flesh and blood creatures."


    "Yes, yes, bite your teeth, master. You are good."


    "Yuan Ci''s sword Qi, that''s the sword Qi of the strong, invincible."


    In this way, Yang Wu unconsciously walked within a mile, and his legs felt trembling.


    Yuan magnetic beast, a terrible guy who can destroy a bunch of dragons. He is covered with Yuan magnetic light. Who can stop it?


    Xianpan peach tree didn''t ask too much, let Yang Wu run Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the power of yuanci.


    At this point, Yang Wu also went out: "Yuan magnetic beast, you can''t feel my existence, you can''t feel my existence."


    The supreme Jiu Xuan Jue ran to the limit, the powerful suction force was released, and the wisps of Yuan magnetic force kept converging towards him.


    The force of these yuan magnets was like a blade, which went into the body one knife after another, making him grin with pain.


    Yang Wu endured the pain and refined these yuan magnetic forces into the acupoints and orifices instead of in the Dantian. He didn''t enter the acupoints and orifices by using yuan magnetic force to enhance his physical physique, and maybe he could refine them into yuan magnetic bodies.


    Although this is an extravagant hope, this power can indeed further improve the physique, which is better than being used to enhance the realm power.


    The sucking power of Taishang jiuxuan formula is terrible. A large number of Yuan magnetic Qi come like a tide. If someone sees it, they will be shocked. Even the strong people in the jade moon realm dare not absorb the power of Yuan magnetic.


    Also at this time, the fairy flat peach tree also swayed in Yang Wu''s body, releasing a trace of inexplicable fairy energy, and attracting yuan magneto-optic when sharing the yuan magneto force absorbed by Yang Wu.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a yuan magneto-optical rainbow rushed towards Yang Wu.


    The speed of Yuan magneto-optical explosion was too fast, and Yang Wu blinked within a mile. It was difficult for him to have time to respond. Yuan magneto-optical stabbed on his divine clothes, leaving a trace on his divine clothes.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The immortal peach tree releases the immortal light, which binds the yuan magneto-optical light ready to escape and drags it into Yang Wu''s body.


    Yuan magneto-optical penetration into the body is a very painful thing. Yang Wu feels that he has been split into two parts. Fortunately, this feeling is very short. The immortal flat peach tree quickly refined it.


    With the refining of Yuan magneto-optical, xianpan peach tree obviously grew a little.


    "Come again!" the fairy flat peach tree was very excited. It drank and used its means to absorb yuan magneto-optic light.


    A Dao Yuan magneto-optical came out of the yuan magnetic pit and came to more than a dozen Dao Yuan magneto-optical in the blink of an eye. Yang Wu had an impulse to be stunned.


    These meta magneto-optical elements can twist him into a pool of blood.


    He had a fairy light floating on his body, which bound these yuan magneto-optic lights and swallowed them into his body. He screamed in pain: "ah!"


    "Master, be patient." the fairy flat peach tree comforted.


    Its cheerful refining meta magneto-optical, and a large number of meta magnetic force coming.


    Yang Wu received very few benefits. With the power of reason, he exclaimed, "don''t forget my benefits."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t do without it. Come again." the fairy flat peach tree replied.


    At the next moment, hundreds of Yuan magneto-optical and many yuan magneto forces flew out of the pit at the same time.


    Yang Wu looked pale with fear. He bounced up from the ground and turned around to escape.


    Either the yuan magnetic beast came out, or these yuan magnetic lights were too terrible. Even if there were divine clothes, they would be stabbed into horse beehives. He felt that the fairy flat peach tree didn''t care about his life or death. It was too chaotic.


    At the same time, the meta magnetic beast was startled again, and a strange cry sounded. A large number of meta magnetic forces kept overflowing in the pit, and more meta magnetic light flew out.


    Another riot, dozens of miles around, will become another dead place.


    Yang Wu was completely shrouded by the power of Yuan magneto-optical and Yuan magneto, and he was desperate.


    "If you don''t take care of them, I won''t finish with you." Yang Wu roared.


    Xianpan peach tree xianneng was weaker, and most of the yuan magneto-optical and Yuan magnetic forces were swept. Some yuan magneto-optical and Yuan magnetic forces were not absorbed. These forces began to rage in Yang Wu''s body.


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s seven holes bled, and blood was constantly seeping from his skin and flesh. His whole body was like a ceramic that was about to break, and it broke immediately.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu uttered a terrible cry. He could hardly bear it.


    "Master, activate the fairy root!" cried the fairy flat peach tree.


    It doesn''t want Yang Wu to die. If Yang Wu dies, it can''t live. Its fate has long been connected with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has been unconscious of pain. He doesn''t know what immortal root is. He is just instinctively running Taishang jiuxuan formula. Absorbing it can suck all these forces into Dantian and transform them.


    The fairy flat peach tree was anxious. It released a magnetic force and collided with the wisp of fairy gas next to it.


    This wisp of immortal Qi is just above the Dantian, which is the real root of Yang Wu''s immortal body.


    When the immortal cricket peach tree touched it, the immortal Qi ran with the power of Yang Wu''s nine xuanjue.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1354

    Yang Wu always thought that the fairy Qi in his body was condensed by swallowing the fairy flat peach core, or released by the fairy flat peach core.


    Not really.


    That wisp of immortal Qi is the immortal root that has been hidden in his body. After swallowing the immortal flat peach core, the immortal root has been activated, and he has obtained the immortal body, which he doesn''t know,


    Immortal root is the foundation that people qualified to become immortals will have. It is more valuable than many innate combat bodies and divine bodies.


    He always felt that his cultivation talent was very general. If Xiao Hei didn''t pass on his nine mysterious formulas, he couldn''t compare with sun Dou and Lu Zhi. Maybe he couldn''t even compare with ordinary talents. In fact, it''s not so, but he doesn''t know how to use the power of immortal root and can''t control it. When he uses it, he will find that it has infinite mysteries, It can help him improve his realm faster and combat effectiveness stronger.


    The immortal root was turbulent, and the immortal Qi sank into Yang Wu''s meridians, wiping out the damage caused to him by Yuan magneto-optical and Yuan magnetic forces, and swallowing up these yuan magneto-optical and Yuan magnetic forces.


    Fairy roots also need to devour various forces to grow up.


    When most of the meta magneto-optical and meta magnetic forces were swallowed by Xiangen, Yang Wu felt much better. He woke up, ran the body quenching technique, quenched the body with the remaining power, and gathered the two meta magneto-optical rays onto the two acupoints of the left and right middle fingers.


    He is ready to use the power of these two yuan magneto lights to condense into a new talent - yuan magneto sword finger!


    It has to be said that Yang Wu is very imaginative and full of confidence in his body. If ordinary people gather yuan magneto-optical light into the acupoint orifice, they are afraid that they will expand and explode the acupoint orifice and waste the two fingers. Yang Wu has no such concern. He is very confident in his great body.


    When the two yuan magneto-optical didn''t enter the hole position of the left and right middle fingers, Yang Wu felt that both fingers were about to burst.


    How domineering is the power of Yuan magneto-optic? Can it be melted with two acupoints?


    "Big big!" Yang Wu roared, watching the changes of the acupoint orifice, and tried his best to refine the yuan magneto-optic into the acupoint orifice.


    The power of acupoints and orifices is rotating endlessly, a little bit of differentiation yuan magneto-optical power, and the space of integration is becoming larger, just like a holy body, which is more than dozens of times larger than the original.


    Yang Wu''s strength was suppressed and he couldn''t really enlarge his body, but his potential ability could not be erased. It was still the ability of Dacheng holy body. He gnashed his teeth and almost fainted. Finally, he integrated the two yuan magneto-optical into the acupoint.


    When the yuan magneto-optical light was integrated into it, the light of the two acupoints became prosperous, became larger again, and began to awaken the natural power.


    Yang Wu''s hands were shaking, his whole body was sneering, his face was pale, but he still smiled and said, "it''s done!"


    The human body has unlimited potential. Whoever can force out the limit of potential may obtain incredible power.


    Yang Wu used the power of Yuan magneto-optical to force out the limit power of the two middle fingers and forcibly opened the power of talent.


    Only when he becomes a holy body can he dare to play this ability. Other people have long been in pain and dizzy, and even lost their fingers. There is no door to open the natural power.


    At the same time, the quenching technique also collects the residual meta magnetic force into the orifices of each acupoint to further enhance the holy body.


    His Xuanqi realm also reached the advanced Tianyu realm unconsciously, and it won''t take long to recover to the Dragon change realm.


    After Yang Wu solved the hidden danger of his body and adjusted his breath, he recovered and hurried away.


    At the same time, he looked at the Fairy Spirit in his body and asked the fairy flat peach tree, "little peach tree, you say I''m a fairy root? What''s that?"


    Yang Wu really knows nothing about Xiangen, and Xiao Hei never told him.


    The fairy flat peach tree should say, "the fairy root, like me, has the posture of becoming an immortal."


    "Er... You mean I''m immortal?" Yang Wu was stunned and asked.


    "It''s not an immortal body yet. You will gradually become an immortal body when you know how to use the immortal root to cultivate. Now you just have the physique of the immortal root, and you can''t be a real immortal body." the immortal flat peach tree replied, and then it added: "but in your Terran words, it''s also an immortal body."


    "Wasn''t this born after the peach kernel entered my body?"


    "I don''t have such ability. You gave me birth only when you have immortal roots. If you don''t have immortal roots, I can''t grow."


    "I see." Yang Wu was stunned for a while, then returned to his senses and laughed wildly: "ha ha, I''m an immortal body, I''m an immortal body..."


    Immortal body is a kind of constitution against heaven. It can be said that there may not be one immortal body or immortal species among hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Although Yang Wu doesn''t know much about xianti, it''s worth his happiness.


    Once upon a time, he also envied the fighting body of the thin monkey and the beautiful military division. As long as they practiced properly, their strength would advance by leaps and bounds. He grew up today with the help of the fairy formula passed by Xiaohei and various opportunities. He always felt lucky. Now he finds himself an immortal body and is really happy in his heart.


    Yang Wu asked the fairy peach tree how to use the power of the fairy root, but the fairy peach tree didn''t know.


    It is not as knowledgeable as Xiaohei. Its memory is just some inherited knowledge that it has as it grows up.


    Yang Wu asked the magic electric fork again, "do you know how to run the immortal root power?"


    "Understand!" shendianbing fork responded coolly.


    "Tell me quickly." Yang Wu couldn''t wait.


    "Why should I tell you?" the magic weapon forked.


    Yang Wu was almost choked to death by the words of SHENDIAN fork.


    He is its owner. Shouldn''t it tell him something?


    "It''s not impossible for me to tell you. Follow me to a place and I''ll tell you."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I feel that there is a strong power of lightning in this world. I need to supplement a lot of lightning power. Go there to absorb the power of lightning, and I''ll tell you how to use the power of fairy root."


    "Thunder space, that place is a Jedi."


    "With me, it''s a Jedi. You should learn to control the power of lightning. You''re still too weak."


    "Well, we''ll go there next time."


    "Go now."


    "How old are you? I''m your master. I''m going back to the city now. Do you like to say it or not." Yang Wu was angry. He drank and no longer gave a bird magic weapon electric fork. The other party even made a show to it. It''s not clear what the relationship between him and it is.


    There are many secrets in the ancient city hall. Yang Wu plans to go back and investigate. Leaving here as soon as possible is what he is most eager to do.


    Yang Wu walked out towards the desert plain.


    We continue to collect herbs on the road, and we are slowly absorbing the power of emptiness and improving our realm.


    He met some spirit demons and Demons one after another. These were the guys in the suppressed realm, but they were stronger than the human race. When he saw Yang Wu alone, he didn''t hesitate to fight Yang Wu. As a result, they were all tragic.


    Those who were killed were killed and those who were looted. Yang Wu showed no mercy.


    Originally, he wanted to tame a spirit demon into a mount. The other party would rather die than obey, so he let it die.


    Yang Wu also used the new talent force "Yuan magnetic sword finger", which startled him. He was only the Xuanqi force of Tianyu realm, but the outbreak of Yuan magnetic sword finger directly cut off the demons at the holy realm level.


    At that time, the sword even surprised himself.


    He couldn''t help saying, "handsome!"


    Yang Wu turned back to the ancient city hall with a happy mood.


    At this time, there are two military camps in the ancient city hall pressing for the palace to the imperial women''s camp.


    Six hundred men and horses were killed in the imperial women''s camp, the crazy lion camp and the divine arrow camp, and many others were looted. These people expressed dissatisfaction, especially after seeing the smooth return of the 1000 female soldiers.


    The ancient city hall does not kill people without permission, otherwise they will be punished. This is the rule. The people in the two military camps dare not go too far. They just block in front of the imperial women''s camp every day and scold some very ugly words, which harasses the people in the imperial women''s camp.


    At first, the people of the imperial women''s camp could not help it. Some of them exchanged for the second stage of "empty quenching". After their strength improved a lot, they accepted the challenge of the two world war camps. This is the way to solve their grievances.


    The crazy lion camp and the divine arrow camp occupy a challenge arena respectively, waiting for the people of the imperial women camp to challenge.


    If they didn''t challenge, they would shout people and scold very ugly words every day. In this way, some female soldiers went up to challenge and were left on the challenge arena by others. Perhaps they were molested by their opponents and violated their bodies, which made everyone in the imperial women''s camp very angry.


    During this period of time, more than a dozen people have been killed in the imperial women''s camp, several of them have been seriously injured and humiliated by the other party, and they just killed one or two people of the other party. The gap in strength is too large.


    After all, after the disappearance of the imperial women, the imperial women''s camp was attacked and killed several commanders at the level of Tianjiang. Now only mijiaya who is still in the level of Tianbing and more than a dozen commanders at the level of Tianbing can Zhenchang. Even if other people got the formula of the second stage of "quenching the body in the void", they didn''t improve their strength so quickly.


    On this day, feiqing and Feiya sisters appeared in person.


    After obtaining the second stage of body quenching, they have been closed, and finally improved to the strength of the holy land. They can be regarded as a heavenly soldier.


    On the two challenge platforms, two heavenly soldiers from Crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp fought fiercely with them.


    Here in the crazy lion camp is a one eyed heavenly soldier, nicknamed "one eyed dragon". This man cultivates foreign Kung Fu and has a very strong body. He is not afraid to fight against Fei Qing. He pushed Fei Qing back and took the advantage.


    "Little PI Niang, you don''t look good, and your strength is soft. Admit defeat quickly. I''m merciful and let you go, as long as you work hard to wait on me all night." the one eyed dragon looked at Fei Qing with an obscene look on his face and said.


    Fei Qing ignored each other and continued to patiently look for each other''s flaws, hoping to win each other.


    On the other hand, Faya was also at a disadvantage. She was repeatedly patted on her hips by the other party. The sound of "pa pa" kept on, and she was so ashamed that she grabbed it wildly.


    "Fat buttocks really feel good. Come on, twist hard again. My brother likes it." Faya''s opponent joked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1355

    In front of the challenge arena of the ancient city hall, people from various war camps were watching, and bursts of obscene voices rang one after another.


    "The mouse is so bad that he has swollen people''s buttocks. I don''t know how to pity them."


    "The one eyed dragon is no better. That guy has to catch someone''s chest several times. He knew I had gone up."


    "Although the two sisters are not very good-looking, they are absolutely first-class. Their saliva is about to flow."


    "They have become heavenly soldiers, and their strength is not weak. Unfortunately, they have not been fully consolidated, and their power to absorb the void is still weak, which is doomed to their defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the imperial women''s camp, every female soldier looked very ugly.


    As the second commander of the imperial women''s camp, michaya''s face is the most ugly.


    She can''t wait to rush up and break up the two wretched guys in the challenge arena. She''s really deceiving people too much.


    "If the imperial daughter is still in the camp, even if the other seven leaders dare not be arrogant here, imperial daughter, where are you?" micaya misses her leader very much.


    If the imperial women don''t appear again, their imperial women''s camp will soon be replaced by others.


    Fei Qing and the one eyed dragon became more and more angry. Relying on their strength, the one eyed dragon kept pressing her and repeatedly grabbed her at her sensitive position, forcing her to be embarrassed. She always thought in her heart: "calm down, calm down, standby will appear. I must waste his other eye."


    Fei Qing was completely on the defensive. The mace kept spinning and blocked the one eyed dragon''s iron blade attack.


    "Do you really think you can stop my attack? Put you down within three moves!" the one eyed dragon roared. The shovel blade was powerful and condensed into a huge shadow. He stabbed Fei Qing angrily.


    The blade is like the moon.


    A force like the curved moon blew directly at Fei Qing, forcing her to hide and only hard block.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Fei Qing shouted, waving a mace in her arms. Fei blew up the strength of this move, and she was shocked to almost get rid of the mace in her hand.


    The arc shovel hangs upside down.


    The one eyed dragon killed him again in the second move. Compared with the first move, this move is the dexterity of taking the antelope''s horn and directly taking Fei Qing''s key.


    It can be seen that the one eyed dragon is going all out to win Fei Qing.


    Fei Qing''s eyes wiped a trace of absolute color, and then tried her best to fight with the one eyed dragon.


    Bang!


    The mace in Fei Qing''s hand flew out. His palm burst blood from the tiger''s mouth, and his body almost fell out of the challenge arena.


    The ladies and soldiers of the imperial women''s camp were worried.


    The one eyed dragon rushed to Fei Qing like a shadow, stretched out a palm and grabbed it in front of Fei Qing''s chest. It really didn''t hide its greedy desire and hope.


    Fei Qing seems to have accepted her fate and can''t stop the obscene move of the one eyed dragon.


    The people on the sidelines looked suffocated and wanted to rush up to replace the Cyclops and let them feel the wonderful taste.


    Just when the one eyed dragon succeeded, the wind and cloud broke through, and Fei Qing stabbed at the other eye of the one eyed dragon.


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one could have imagined that Fei Qing would be so cruel when the one eyed dragon took advantage of it.


    The pupil of the one eyed dragon contracted and his face tilted away.


    Ah!


    The one eyed dragon was stabbed in the cheek by Fei Qing, and his face bone sank, causing him to scream and regress in pain.


    "Dead!" Fei Qing, with great killing intention, chased up and blasted his palms at the one eyed dragon madly.


    Broken wolf''s paw.


    Although Fei Qing is a woman, her fighting skills are famous for her strength. She takes a strong way, and her palm power is filled with evil Qi and amazing destructive power.


    The Cyclops was slapped several times in a row, and its body rolled away, losing all its advantages.


    "Take advantage of my mother, I''ll kill you." Fei Qing shouted. All her emotions were vented at this moment, slapped and went away, and the one eyed dragon was killed.


    The tragic one eyed dragon lost his life just for a moment''s pleasure.


    The people of the imperial women''s camp cheered, while the people of the other war camps were silent.


    Fei Qing''s Jedi counterattacked with awe.


    What is it to be taken advantage of by a dead man?


    When Fei Qing just wanted to step down from the challenge arena, another person from the crazy lion camp challenged her and was rejected by her: "do you also want to take advantage of me? There''s no door."


    On the other side, Faya was molested by the wretched guy nicknamed "mouse".


    The other party''s speed is too fast and takes advantage of the speed. Moreover, he is not tall and goes around. She can''t hurt the other party. She is always taken advantage of by the other party and plays too hard.


    "You''re still not a man. You don''t feel ashamed to hide around." Faya simply despised and scolded.


    "Don''t you know if a man goes to bed with me?" the mouse said with an obscene smile. After a pause, he said with a smile: "don''t worry. I haven''t used my real strength yet."


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll never step down." Feiya was already aroused by anger. Jiao drank and burst out with powerful fighting skills. The mace shrouded every corner of the challenge arena and wanted to kill each other like an old man crossing the street.


    But the other party is a mouse. It''s shameless to hide from her and bully her behind and pat her ass.


    Micaya cried, "FEIA, don''t force it. Surrender."


    "I won''t surrender if I don''t kill him." Faya said stubbornly.


    She was molested like this in public. She vowed not to be human if she didn''t kill him.


    At the moment when she was distracted, the mouse''s eyes were cold, and a hidden weapon went out quietly.


    Ah!


    Faya was caught off guard. Her right arm was hit, blood seeped down, and toxicity seeped into her body. She immediately felt bad.


    "It''s over." the mouse said coldly and ran out. A tricky fist hit Faya''s abdomen and hit Faya like a shrimp.


    After a successful move, the mouse quickly chased up, and there was a frenzy of bombing. There was no longer the appearance of the obscene molestation just now, but there was only a strong strength of hostility: "if you want me to die, you stinky woman, die first."


    "Feiya surrender, we surrender." feiqing shouted anxiously when she saw that Feiya was in danger.


    "Sister Faya surrendered." the people of the imperial women''s camp shouted.


    Faya didn''t have such a chance. The mouse was determined to kill her and wouldn''t give her a chance to surrender. He fastened Faya''s throat. She didn''t even have a chance to speak, so she was blown up by the mouse.


    The people in the imperial women''s camp were very distressed when they looked at Faya who had been beaten.


    "Stop fighting. We are willing to surrender."


    "Why are you so cruel? We won''t let you go."


    "You have surrendered and have to do this to sister Faya. You are an inhuman beast."


    "Let the beast go, we admit defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t scream. If you scream again, I''ll tear off her clothes and let everyone watch." the mouse caught Faya and looked at the people of the imperial women''s camp.


    The people in the imperial women''s camp were quiet for a moment. It was really possible for the other party to do such a thing.


    "Let people go, we admit defeat." Micah looked at the mouse and said in a deep voice.


    "If she does not admit defeat, I will not be in a hurry to win." the mouse laughed.


    "Yes, don''t worry about winning. Strip her to make everyone''s eyes full." someone coaxed.


    "It''s not very good. I''m afraid I can''t help shaking my left hand."


    "Forget it. Stay offline and see you in the future."


    Fei Qing came out and said, "let go of my sister and I''ll do whatever you want."


    Fei Qing and Fei Ya are sisters in deep love. They depend on each other since childhood and have suffered a lot before they gradually grow up and become masters. They also want to follow a higher level and become gods one day. She doesn''t want to see her sister die first.


    "Hehe, you serve me together. I''ll consider letting her go." the mouse licked his tongue and threatened.


    Fei Qing was so angry that she trembled. She didn''t know how to interface.


    "Zuo Xilai, do you people in the divine arrow camp really want to do this?" micaya shouted to a commander of the divine arrow camp. Then she said, "we are willing to compensate and let the people go."


    Zuo Xilai is a man who looks in his early thirties. He has a tall and straight figure and outstanding temperament. He is also accompanied by many people of Shenjian camp. It can be seen that he has an extraordinary status.


    "I don''t have the right to interfere with things in the challenge arena." Zuo Xilai said thoughtfully with his chest in his hands. After a pause, he said, "of course, you are willing to make sincere compensation. I am willing to persuade the mouse to let her go."


    "What''s the contribution value of a thousand saints?" micaya offered.


    The contribution value of one thousand saints is quite 100000 inferior holy stones, which is not low.


    In exchange for the second stage of "quenching the body in the void", only 10000 holy contribution value is required. Here, it''s equivalent to one tenth of the price.


    "Ha ha, is a heavenly soldier worth this price? It seems that you have no sincerity. Let the mouse kill her." Zuo Xilai laughed.


    "Wait a minute, we are willing to compensate 3000 saints for their contribution value, which can''t be higher. You should know that this is the highest value of a heavenly soldier. After all, life is the most worthless here and will die at any time. If Faya dies, we can''t find another chance to avenge her. I don''t believe he will stay in the ancient city hall all the time." megaya shouted in a deep voice.


    Now Zuo Xilai wavered.


    Indeed, no one''s life is particularly valuable in the Shenxiao battlefield. There are too many dangerous places here. People will die at any time. What''s the value after death?


    The contribution value of 3000 saints is not low.


    Zuo Xilai cast an inquiring look at the mouse. The mouse replied, "the contribution value of 3000 saints is OK, but... I want her to stay with me all night and return the people to you tomorrow."


    "Impossible!" micaya and Fei Qing said in the same voice.


    If Faya is slept by a mouse, will she still have a face to see people in the ancient city hall?


    It''s worse than killing her.


    "Then I can destroy the flowers with my hands," said the mouse.


    When mi Jiaya and Fei Qing didn''t know how to decide, a cold voice sounded from the other direction and said, "if you dare to kill her, no one here can protect you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1356

    Yang Wu is back.


    Just after he returned to the ancient city, he found that Fei Qing was beaten in the challenge arena. His mood was like a dark cloud, and he was very angry and uncomfortable.


    Although he has only known Fei Qing and Fei Ya for two months, he is still very happy to get along with them, especially when they belong to the war camp. They are his soldiers. How can others bully them like this?


    When Yang Wu spoke, everyone looked at him, and many people immediately recognized Yang Wu.


    "It was this guy who killed our people. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be robbed."


    "Yes, yes, Zou Tongling was killed by him. Commander Zuo, you must avenge him."


    "He is arrogant, powerful, and full of bad water. If he hadn''t designed us, we wouldn''t have said it."


    "Yes, yes, we must take him down and avenge our brother."


    Here, most of them are soldiers of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp that Yang Wu let go. After seeing Yang Wu, they can''t wait to rush up and tear Yang Wu apart. Their hard accumulated resources have been looted. They are so unwilling and angry.


    They only dare to shout here. No one dares to fight Yang Wu. Instead, they make way for Yang Wu and let him go in front of the challenge arena.


    When the people of the imperial women''s camp saw Yang Wu, many people shouted, "commander Wu is back."


    "Commander Wu, find a way to save sister Feiya."


    "Yes, that guy is so disgusting. He took advantage of sister Faya and wanted to kill her."


    Many of Yang Wu''s men are here. They have long admired Yang Wu and are extremely convinced of Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s prestige even exceeds that of mijiaya.


    "Tut Tut, what are you? A new boy dares to run wild here. Believe it or not, I''ll take her directly in the challenge arena. What can you do to me?" the mouse wiped a morbid color.


    Every challenge arena here is protected by the ancient city hall. No one can intervene until the victory or defeat is determined, otherwise they will be punished.


    That''s why mice don''t worry.


    "The mouse will kill her." Zuo Xilai said coldly with his hands on his chest.


    When Yang Wu appeared, he wiped out the killing opportunity. Zou Tianyin was his capable hand. He died in Yang Wu''s hands. He was moved to kill.


    "Neglect, I am willing to take out three black fog beads for her life." Yang Wu quickly drank, took out three black fog beads and put them in front of everyone. After a while, the people around him wiped off the color of incomparable greed and desire.


    Black fog beads are not only the top beads needed by the ancient city hall, but also the beads they desire. It has unique and wonderful functions.


    Yang Wu took out three at once, which really made them jealous.


    "What a black mist?" asked the mouse with a puzzled look.


    If it''s really a black fog bead, he doesn''t want to miss it. The woman in the hands of the three black fog beads is worth it.


    "Five black fog beads, we will release people." Zuo Xilai said.


    "You''re crazy. One black fog bead is enough. You want five!" megaya said loudly.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I only have three. If you want to change them, you can change them. If you don''t change them, kill her. Anyway, she''s just one of my men. In my eyes, her value is only worth this. Do you like it or not?"


    Yang Wu''s indifferent face made the mouse dare not bargain. He quickly replied, "change, I''m willing to change!"


    Zuo Xilai also knew that there was no room for bargaining and could only agree to the mouse''s decision.


    In this way, Yang Wu changed Feiya''s life back.


    After taking over Feiya, Fei Qing looked at Yang Wu with great gratitude and said, "commander Wu, in the future, both of our sisters will be your people."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "you are my men. I guarantee you are normal."


    Mijiaya looked at Yang Wu and said with a smile, "welcome back. Let''s go back to the camp first."


    "What''s the hurry? The only man in your imperial women''s camp is back. Shouldn''t he compete in the challenge arena?" Zuo Xilai said provocatively.


    Then, the people of Shenjian camp booed.


    "The only man in the imperial women''s camp, if you have seed, go to the challenge arena. Many women in your imperial women''s camp have been killed by us. Shouldn''t you vent your anger for them?"


    "He must be a shrinking turtle. With so many women waiting on him, how could he be willing to go up and die? If it were me, I wouldn''t go up."


    "It''s OK for the women in the imperial women''s camp to fight for him. I like the girl with big breasts and big hips. I can do her alone... Ha ha."


    These despicable provocative measures embarrassed the people in the imperial women''s camp.


    Others in the war camp are watching a good play. They also want to see what''s great about Yang Wu''s strong rise.


    "Yang Wu, don''t be fooled by them. Let''s go back," mijiaya reminded.


    Fei Qing also said: "they are just some scum who only bully women. Wutong is ahead. Let''s go back with us."


    Yang Wu ignored them, but looked at the people of the divine arrow camp and sneered: "it''s too much for his defeated generals to dare to bark here."


    When Yang Wu finished saying this, he floated up towards the challenge arena and said in a loud voice, "today, I Yang Wu picked you losers."


    Yang Wu''s tone was not small, and he immediately calmed the people in Shenjian camp.


    The people of the other camps shouted and encouraged the people of the divine arrow camp to go to the challenge arena.


    Everyone in the imperial women''s camp was nervous.


    They know Yang Wu is good, but there are many experts in Shenjian camp. They are worried that something will happen to Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, come down quickly. Don''t be impulsive." micaya said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I really don''t pay attention to their waste talents." Yang Wu wiped his proud color and said.


    "Crazy enough, arrogant enough, mouse, you go up and fight with him again?" Zuo Xilai drank and looked at the mouse who had just dealt with Feiya.


    The mouse hesitated and said with a smile, "commander, I''ve just had a big war and I''m a little collapsed. You... You''d better send someone else up."


    Yang Wu''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he has slaughtered many heavenly soldiers. His strength must be very strong. Without the combat power of heavenly soldiers, anyone will be dead.


    Mice are so cautious that they certainly don''t want to be a bird.


    "I''ll screw off his head." a man with scars all over drank and stepped up to the challenge arena.


    When the man appeared, everyone gasped.


    He is not a man from the divine arrow camp, but a fierce man from the crazy lion camp. His nickname is "Scar". He has experienced many battles, has a spirit of fearing death, and has many lives in his hands.


    The people of the crazy lion camp shouted, "come on, commander scar, screw off his head."


    The level 4 star pattern realm of scar is comparable to the combat effectiveness of level 6 star pattern realm. It is a cruel man in Tianbing territory.


    Michaya wiped off her worry and thought to herself, "Yang Wu is in trouble."


    After watching scar play in the imperial women''s camp, the people pinched a cold sweat for Yang Wu. Few people in the imperial women''s camp will be the opponent of scar. Yang Wu is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Yang Wu ignored scar and asked mi Jiaya, "is it okay to kill in the challenge arena?"


    Mijiaya was stunned and nodded, "it''s all right."


    "Then if I kill him, does everything on him belong to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    The people around listened to Yang Wu''s words, stared at Yang Wu and exclaimed, "this guy is too confident."


    Scar is well-known and ranked in the ancient city hall. Yang Wu dares to ignore him. In their opinion, he is really brave.


    Scar twisted his joints and looked at Yang Wu wiping his fierce airway: "you haven''t seen my means. It''s normal to dare to say so. Later, you know my means. It''s too late to take back what you just said."


    "Really? Let me see why you can''t afford it." Yang Wu replied calmly.


    "You''re welcome." scar answered, kicked his foot, jumped out like a lion, and grabbed Yang Wu''s neck with his palms and claws.


    Broken neck claw.


    The paw print had a strong evil spirit and came to Yang Wu''s neck in the blink of an eye. Once he caught it, he could pinch Yang Wu''s neck off.


    Everyone thought Yang Wu was too big. When they thought Yang Wu would be caught, they found that scar caught only the shadow of Yang Wu.


    "The speed is too slow, so you can''t catch me." Yang Wu appeared behind the scar and said.


    Scar was slightly surprised and grabbed Yang Wu with his backhand.


    Bone splitting claw.


    Chuo Chuo''s claw shadow buckles towards Yang Wu''s shoulder and wants to remove Yang Wu''s shoulder bone.


    This time, scar''s aura was released, blocking Yang Wu''s surroundings. Yang Wu was not given a chance to escape. He must defeat the enemy with one move.


    "It''s too slow. You dare to be arrogant in front of me as fast as a snail. I really don''t know where your courage comes from." Yang Wu still broke through his momentum blockade and escaped the attack of scar.


    Scar continued to be calm, broke out stronger strength and increased the speed of his hand. He secretly drank: "tear off this boy''s mouth."


    "Comparing you to a snail is a compliment. Even if I stand still, you can''t touch my cold hair."


    "It''s embarrassing for you to attack like this. Hurry up and take it seriously, or you''ll die as soon as I do it."


    "Forget it, I''m merciful to let you surrender. I''m really afraid you''ll have no way to live."


    Yang Wu repeatedly escaped scar''s attack and kept ridiculing scar. Finally, he destroyed scar''s state of mind.


    "Bastard, if you dare to look down on me, I''ll kill you." scar roared and finally showed his unique skill.


    A thousand claws tear the sky.


    Scar has a pair of claw soldiers in his hand, which has exploded into 12% of his power. The ubiquitous claws fall down and tear open the space with deep cracks. The attack is extremely terrible.


    The challenge arena is not big. Scar tries his best. There are claw shadows in every corner of the challenge arena. Yang Wu has nowhere to escape.


    Everyone looked at scar and tried their best to see if Yang Wu had room to hide.


    "What a terrible power. One punch will waste you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1357

    When Yang Wu''s voice fell, a fierce fist broke layers of claw shadows, smashed many claw shadows with a destructive force, and the fist came to scar like a dragon''s head, and fell firmly on his chest.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Scar''s chest was dented and his blood gushed out. His body was like a shell and flew out of the challenge arena.


    The people on the sidelines were startled. Many people dodged and drove away. Some people from the crazy lion camp robbed them to catch the scar. Unfortunately, they were still shocked by a strong afterforce.


    They fell heavily on the ground in the distance, and the scar was dead.


    Yang Wu also appeared beside him and returned to the challenge arena with scar''s body.


    "Stop..." the man who just saved scar shouted.


    Yang Wu didn''t hear him at all. He moved back to the challenge arena, fumbled on scar for a while, stripped him almost and took everything from him.


    "It''s such a waste of Ben''s strength." Yang Wu kicked scar''s body out of the challenge arena and despised him.


    Yang Wu''s ruthlessness not only didn''t deter others, but caused the public anger of those people in the crazy lion camp.


    "What a cruel beast! You killed commander scar and made him walk so disgracefully. You''re not human."


    "Go up and avenge scar. We must make him look good."


    "Inhumane things have robbed the harvest of commander scar. That''s the stuff of our crazy lion camp."


    The people of crazy lion camp shouted, but there were no people who dared to challenge Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s performance is too strong, and ordinary heavenly soldiers dare not come up. Scar is a lesson from the past. Everyone is worried that he will follow in his footsteps.


    However, there is no lack of strong people in the ancient city hall, and there are also hot-blooded people in the crazy lion camp. A strong soldier walked up and shouted, "I''ll kill you."


    "It''s Gu Qiang. He dares to challenge. Doesn''t he want to live?" someone recognized the identity of the soldier who went up and exclaimed.


    "Gu Qiang''s strength is not weak, but it''s worse than commander scar. Why does he dare to go up?" someone wondered.


    Yang Wu didn''t agree with them. The people he looked at noticed a trace of difference. The other party''s body was bronze and full of explosive power. He was a tough man.


    The man didn''t speak after he came up. He quickly stepped forward to Yang Wu, raised his fist and shot at Yang Wu.


    "Let me see the real kungfu." Gu Qiang''s face showed great longing.


    He is a martial artist who pursues boxing. Just now Yang Wu is full of domineering boxing strength, which makes his blood boil. He hopes to have a real strength with Yang Wu.


    When Gu Qiang shot, everyone felt a strong momentum, which was by no means comparable to scar. This guy was hidden deeply and was a heavenly soldier stronger than scar.


    Yang Wu felt the boxing contained in each other''s boxing skills. He was not weak. He waved a fist without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The two fists fought together, and there was a dull sound.


    A figure was blown away. It was Gu Qiang who just went up to challenge. His arm was twisted and bleeding. It was obviously hurt by Yang Wu.


    "I admit defeat!" the guy surrendered decisively.


    Yang Wu looked at the other party and jumped off the challenge arena. He was completely stunned.


    The other party''s punch was very strong just now, which could definitely hurt the top Saint level strong. Unfortunately, it was weaker in front of him. If the other party recovered its heyday, it might be stronger.


    Other onlookers didn''t expect Gu Qiang to admit defeat so quickly, but no one dared to say anything about him. After all, his arm was broken and he was really inferior to others.


    However, they all remember Gu Qiang.


    "I''ll kill you!" Gu Qiang just stepped down, and someone finally came out of the divine arrow camp.


    A heavenly soldier in armor fell from the sky. He was holding a horse chopping knife and showed the style of a real heavenly soldier.


    "It''s the commander of Fujian and Mongolia. He''s back from outside the battlefield."


    "Now there''s a good play. The leader of Fujian and Mongolia is second only to the leader of the left. He is qualified to attack the heavenly general. He must kill Yang Wu."


    "Implore the commander of Fujian and Mongolia to kill this arrogant new man."


    This is a saint who has reached the level 6 star pattern realm and is very popular in the ancient city hall.


    Min Meng trembled, shook his saber, pointed to Yang Wu and shouted, "kneel down and surrender to me. Let you live."


    Yang Wu took out his ears and said, "your fart stinks!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "I said your fart smelled so bad that I was almost dizzy."


    "Good courage!"


    Min Meng gave a big drink and cut Yang Wu with a machete.


    Three knives and six cuts!


    The shadow of three swords appeared on the challenge arena. Each of them cut twice, and stack after stack of air waves killed Yang Wu.


    The strength of level 6 star pattern realm is really a great threat to people.


    Michaya is just the strength of this realm.


    As long as you cross this realm, you can become a heavenly general.


    It''s a watershed.


    Facing the knife, Yang Wu swayed from left to right and narrowly avoided the other party''s bombardment.


    Min Meng is not comparable to scar. He stopped after he shot, and broke out with all his strength. The extremely overbearing offensive suffocated the people around him.


    Pick the horse and divide the waist.


    Kill with blood.


    Who can stop the impenetrable attack of Fujian and Mongolia.


    The challenge arena is full of countless blades and contains Dao Dao. It is definitely a strong person who can fight at the level of Tianjiang.


    The people of the imperial women''s camp were worried about it.


    Can Yang Wu resist it?


    Now, Yang Wu has only recovered to the strength of Tianyu realm. With the power of Xuanqi realm, he can''t deal with any heavenly soldiers here, but he has a great holy body and can break thousands of methods.


    Yang Wu didn''t do so. He was afraid that no one would challenge him, so he decided to fight with the other side.


    Yang Wu took out a two edged three dragon gun and competed with the other party with Luoshui gun skill.


    One shot after another blocked the attack of Fujian and Mongolia, and also showed the way of Xuanwu, which was comparable to the other side.


    The war spirit released by Yang Wu was not strong. With his physical strength, he blocked the attack of Min Meng, and others noticed his difference.


    He is a master of physical training.


    Otherwise, how can we do this without Xuanqi support?


    Even natural powers are not so abnormal.


    "It''s time to end." Min Meng fought many Yang Wu for a long time. He drank secretly, suddenly spit out a light in his mouth, and killed Yang Wu''s face.


    No one expected that MINMENG had a gifted attack in his mouth, which was a bit similar to the "tongue thunder sword" of ziyuyue, while MINMENG''s was like a "cold arrow concealed weapon", which was very fast and could not be prevented within a short distance.


    Yang Wu reacted very fast, but he was still half a beat slow. At the moment he dodged, his cheek was scratched hard, and blood seeped down his cheek.


    MINMENG didn''t expect Yang Wu to escape, but he was not discouraged. The saber came from Yang Wu''s waist and wanted to cut Yang Wu off.


    Yang Wu retreated wildly and was cut in the abdomen.


    The clothes broke and a trace appeared in the abdomen, but there was no blood flowing out.


    The ordinary holy body is not enough to hurt his great holy body.


    "Kill!" Min Meng was jealous and roared. He continuously spit out cold arrow talent in his mouth, forcing Yang Wu to dodge, and he could be distracted and cut down madly with a horse chopping knife.


    Yang Wu retreated with his battle gun. When the other party''s attack came again, he showed the way of Taiji. The battle gun rotated, defended the attack of min and Mongolia continuously, and also fought back. His soft strength continuously bounced off the attack of min and Mongolia, still making min and Mongolia turn back without attack.


    Min menglue was a little anxious. He even showed his forbidden moves. His momentum rose steadily. The horse chopping knife in his hand had a terrible magic. When he lifted the knife and cut it out, a terrible kill made people look suddenly changed.


    Heaven devil knife.


    Min Meng is not a demon family, but his sword skill is a magic skill. It is a real magic skill. It is a unique skill obtained in his Shenxiao battlefield. One knife can open the sky and split the earth, and the devil dominates all directions.


    "Commander Wu, be careful." the female soldiers of the imperial women''s camp cried anxiously.


    "It''s over," sighed the soldiers of the other battalions.


    Yang Wuneng was really proud enough to force min Meng to use such a killing move.


    Seeing that Min Meng was about to kill Yang Wu, Yang wuru turned into a wandering dragon and stabbed min Meng with the force of wiping the knife.


    Yang Wu and the gun were united, reaching the realm of the unity of heaven and earth. The attack was not as domineering as min Meng''s knife, but it was still amazing. The gun awn was like a snake spitting out a message, directly nailed into min Meng''s throat and assassinated him on the spot.


    After Yang Wu stabbed the gun, his body also fell down, and his body also bled miserably. Obviously, he was also injured by Min Meng''s knife just now.


    The scene was still.


    They all looked silly.


    Obviously, the power of min and Meng is much stronger than that released by Yang Wu. Why did min and Meng die in the end?


    They are all people with very high vision. They think Yang Wu must be forbearing. After finding the flaws of Min Meng, they seize the opportunity to kill min Meng with one shot.


    Also because Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of Fujian and Mongolia, he can seize this opportunity.


    Min Meng died a little unjustly.


    "Won, commander Wu won." the people of the imperial women''s camp cheered.


    Micaya also smiled: "yes, he won. It''s really powerful."


    Mijiaya may not really kill MINMENG when she comes on, but she can get the upper hand at most.


    Yang Wu did a great job with that shot.


    It not only contains the gun way, but also fully conforms to the war gun. Only when people and guns are integrated can such powerful power erupt.


    Yang Wu bounced up from the ground, looted everything on MINMENG again, threw MINMENG''s body out of the field, breathlessly inserted his gun into the challenge arena and shouted, "who else is going to die!"


    The voice was stirring, domineering and amazing, just like the roar of the king, shocking the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1358

    Yang Wu won three games in a row, but in the third game he began to show fatigue and was injured, which showed the soldiers the hope of winning him.


    Now, Yang Wu has obtained the resources of two heavenly soldiers. Whoever kills him can get more resources. In this way, it is still very tempting.


    The people of the imperial women''s camp advised Yang Wu to leave the challenge arena. Yang Wu didn''t listen at all and had to go his own way.


    "Don''t you shout very happily? Bullies are very kind. They don''t have the courage to fight me now? I feel ashamed for your parents."


    "You bastards who want to kill us are robbed by us and have the face to talk here. You really lose the prestige of your barracks."


    "If you don''t have the courage, go away. It''s worse than the people in our imperial women''s camp."


    "I allow you to go together, as many people as you have, and I''ll kill you all together."


    Yang Wu''s heart killing words one after another aroused the indignation of the soldiers of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp. Finally, someone jumped into the challenge arena again.


    As a result, the man was beaten up by Yang Wu.


    Then three people went to the challenge arena at the same time, which was allowed by Yang Wu.


    The three men joined hands to take Yang Wu, but Yang Wu killed them mercilessly.


    Yang Wu is too fierce.


    Whether it was a single fight or a group fight, I didn''t pay attention to it. There was a momentum that one man was the enemy of ten thousand men.


    These people really can''t give too much pressure, even if there are many people in the world.


    Fifty people from Crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp stood at every corner of the challenge arena and shot at Yang Wu at the same time, intending to destroy Yang Wu with joint strength.


    As a result, Yang Wu used both guns and swords to kill all the 50 people.


    Yang Wu launched a devastating offensive, like a human dragon, which no one can stop. Screams rang out continuously, and soon there were stumps everywhere. A lot of blood stained every place in the challenge arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They realized that Yang Wugang didn''t do his best at all and kept room all the time.


    After Yang Wu selected the 50 people, the people of crazy lion camp and divine arrow camp were poured with a cool heart. No one dared to challenge them.


    Including Zuo Xilai, who just had a good time, is slowly retreating and planning to leave here.


    Yang Wu stared at him, shook his long gun and shouted, "who, don''t you always like jumping? Hurry up and die."


    Zuo Xilai was pointed by Yang Wu and shouted, "I don''t take advantage of people''s danger."


    His face burned when he said this.


    "Seedless man." Fei Qing sneered.


    The people of the imperial women''s camp also drank together: "Seedless man."


    Zuo Xilai was so angry that he almost jumped into the challenge arena.


    When I saw Yang Wu''s calm eyes, I still suppressed this impulse.


    "Don''t be arrogant, you will be punished." Zuo Xilai drank, turned and planned to leave.


    "You''ve been forced to do this by others. You''ve lost the face of our divine arrow camp. Don''t you roll up and fight him." a loud voice shouted.


    Several Taoists came together. They were wearing shining armor, and the momentum they released was particularly different. They were all powerful people who reached the high holy land, that is, the heavenly generals in the ancient city.


    In the ancient city, there are only four levels of people, namely ordinary soldiers, then heavenly soldiers, then heavenly generals, and above heavenly generals is a heavenly king.


    The number of Heavenly Kings is very small, and the number of heavenly generals is not too much. Every heavenly general represents extraordinary combat power.


    The people in front of us are all Tianjiang level figures, and the person who just spoke is Tianjiang Yuegou from Shenjian camp.


    Beside him are Wen Chongchao, a general of the crazy lion camp, Dongfang Chen, a general of the Tianjian camp, and sang Chenxiang, a general of the blood knife camp.


    People who have reached the level of Tianjiang will work together to do tasks, and rarely lead soldiers out together.


    At this level, soldiers are just a burden.


    "The more... The more adult." Zuo Xilai bowed down quickly after seeing the visitor.


    The people in the surrounding battle camp also saluted these people slightly. People at the level of Tianjiang should be treated with courtesy.


    "Go up and accept the challenge." Yue Gou said in a deep voice. After a pause, he added: "if you die, I will go up and avenge you."


    Zuo Xilai looked embarrassed and said, "Min Meng him..."


    Before he finished, Yue Gou shouted again, "if you don''t go up, I''ll kill you now."


    "Yes, sir." Zuo Xilai had no choice but to rush to the challenge arena and challenge Yang Wu.


    "Come on, I''ll fight with you to the death." Zuo Xilai drank, and his whole body was floating with glow. His momentum condensed into boundless arrows, and many arrows shot at Yang Wu.


    The Qi field of arrow.


    Zuo Xi used the kill when he came up. He didn''t expect it to kill Yang Wu, but it was enough to give Yang Wu some interference.


    Then he took out an ancient bow and spit blood on the bow and arrow. He shouted, "drink my blood arrow!"


    Zuo Xilai gathered all his spiritual Qi on this arrow. When an arrow was shot, the sun and moon were tarnished, as if they could be shot out.


    The shot was too overbearing.


    It''s more powerful than the Tianmo sword just forced by min and Meng.


    A locked target is impossible because it is everywhere.


    Yang Wu didn''t escape at all. The power of this arrow is not weak, but it''s not enough for him. It''s just comparable to the power of the high holy land. He''s not afraid at all.


    He directly put out a hand and caught the arrow in his hand. The power of the arrow was pinched by him.


    "To you." Yang Wu grabbed the blood arrow, drank and threw the blood arrow back.


    Zuo Xilai couldn''t escape. The blood arrow ran through his heart. He fell down unwilling.


    The scene was silent.


    Another top heavenly soldier fell.


    "You are so brave. You don''t even know how to write the word" death "when you kill the people in our Shenjian camp." Yue Gou looked at Zuo Xilai who was forced to die and stared at Yang Wu with an angry face.


    "I really don''t know. Why don''t you come up and teach me?" Yang Wu responded contemptuously.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a cold breath and thought Yang Wu was too brave.


    Even the sky will be challenged. Is there anything he doesn''t dare to do?


    Micah, they don''t know what to say.


    Yang Wu''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    The environment here is special. The realm of all living creatures has turned into nothingness and must be practiced again. Yang Wu''s Xuanqi power is really not weak, but his brute force is too strong.


    They can''t believe that they can compete with Tianbing level with only one brute force.


    Maybe he has some big secret, otherwise how could he be so powerful?


    "I''ll help you." the more he answered, he planned to sweep into the challenge arena.


    "Brother Yue, don''t be impulsive. He is also a heavenly general. There''s no need to hurt his harmony for some things." Dongfang Chen advised.


    Wen Chongchao said from the side, "it''s all over my head. I can''t bear it."


    "If he is willing to admit a mistake, there may be room for discussion," Sang Chenxiang said.


    "I''ll give him a chance to see if he knows how to cherish it." Yue echoed and shouted to Yang Wu in the challenge arena, "come and join my divine arrow camp. You can become the commander and obtain certain resources. This matter will be written off. If you don''t want to, you''ll die today next year."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come up and die. Let me see how strong the Tianjiang level is." Yang Wu replied.


    "I can''t stand you anymore." the more you hook, the more you burst, and rushed out of the challenge arena and shouted.


    Yue Gou held the double hooks and shot at Yang Wu.


    The combat effectiveness of senior saints is much stronger than that of intermediate saints.


    The other party can recover to this step, which proves that the cultivation talent is amazing and the combat ability is excellent, which is not comparable to those just now.


    The double hooks hung down, instantly split the space, and the air of emptiness filled the air.


    Yang Wu raised his gun to meet the block. The gun shadow kept swinging and blocked the attack of Yue Gou.


    "Kill you." Yue Gou shouted again. The double hooks waved off again and again, like a sickle for harvesting heads, forming a crisscross hook net. Each hook mark is enough to divide gold and stone, which is extremely sharp.


    Yue Gou didn''t get close to Yang Wu at all. He planned to force Yang Wu to death with Xuanqi power.


    Yang Wu can only defend. If he wants to attack the other party, he must break the net before he can do it.


    He can force Yue Gou with his physical strength, but he does not intend to do so. In this war, he must win beauty, win his position in the ancient city hall, and avoid the trouble in the future and the trouble of being harassed in the imperial women''s camp.


    "The grindstone I sent you, let me show you the power of my yuan magnetic sword finger."


    Yang Wu raised a middle finger, and a sharp sword spirit rushed out. A dazzling light blinded everyone''s eyes. The sword finger waved and shone.


    Jingle, jingle.


    The power of the hook and net was disintegrated by the sword finger and the sword, and it did not become any climate at all.


    "What!" he exclaimed.


    The people on the court are also very moved. What strength is Yang Wu that can break the attack of Yuegou.


    "The power of Yuan magnetism!" people with excellent eyesight shouted.


    There are yuanci pits in the desert plain. Countless people want to collect yuanci light for their own use, but very few people have been lucky to get it.


    Not long after Yang wucai came to the battlefield, he harvested yuan magneto-optical, which is hard for others to believe.


    They also doubt whether this is Yang Wu''s natural energy.


    Yue Gou didn''t panic because of this. He became a heavenly general. He didn''t just kill with blood, and his talent was not easy. When Yang Wu killed him, something flew out of his heaven and earth ring.


    Turtle mountain seal.


    This is a big seal. After injecting strength, it was like a huge turtle shaped mountain to suppress Yang Wu.


    This is not an ordinary mark, but a mark that has reached the level of half step to the sky. Its power is extremely amazing.


    Talent hook arrow.


    Yue Gou also showed his talent. A force burst out from him, and the formed arrow shot at Yang Wu''s key with lightning speed.


    "I don''t believe it won''t kill you." Yue Gou shouted confidently.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1359

    After Yang Wu came to the Shenxiao battlefield, he faced the soldiers of half step Tongtian level for the first time.


    It''s not that other people don''t have it, but that other people''s strength is not enough to urge such soldiers for the time being, so some people can''t perform such a kill.


    Yuegou has reached the realm of high-level saints, which is enough to exert part of the power of half step through the sky war soldiers, and the lethality caused is enough to kill the top saints.


    Facing the double force attack, Yang Wu was still in no hurry. On the other hand, he put up another middle finger, another yuan magnetic sword finger, and cut it out at the same time.


    One sword refers to cutting the mountain seal and the other refers to cutting the hook arrow.


    The power of yuanci sword finger was completely startled. The tortoise was cut out a crack and flew directly. In addition, the hook arrow was immediately crushed under the touch of yuanci sword finger.


    Without waiting for Yuegou to return to his senses, Yang Wu, like a lion and a leopard, rushed to Yuegou and killed him. He stabbed at Yuegou with both fingers and a sword.


    Yue Gou was scared out of his wits. A Divine Shield appeared above his head and blocked Yang Wu''s deadly sword, but he was still spitting blood and flying away by Yang Wu town.


    "There are really a lot of cards, but it can''t protect you." Yang wutie took the more hook Liwei in his heart and roared. The sword finger kept waving, and the yuan magnetic sword Qi was everywhere. The more he was forced to draw back to the Divine Shield, he didn''t dare to bubble.


    Seeing general Yang Wu''s kill, the guy shouted, "I surrender, I surrender, stop quickly."


    The more tragic.


    Just now he vowed to kill Yang Wu. Now he is forced by others to fight back and have to surrender.


    Yang Wu could have killed Yue Gou. Unfortunately, the other party surrendered and he couldn''t kill him again.


    Yue Gou rolled down the challenge arena in dismay for fear that he would be killed by Yang Wu later.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wu would be so fierce that he beat the strong man of Tianjiang level in the next two or three months. The other party is not a general at all.


    Such ability can only be achieved by leaders of all dynasties.


    This also means that Yang Wu has the potential to be a leader and will soon become a powerful leader.


    Thinking of this, people looked at Yang Wu differently.


    In particular, the female soldiers of the imperial women''s camp wanted to jump into Yang Wu''s arms and love him.


    Strong and handsome men are so charming.


    "Whoever dares to bully the people in the imperial women''s camp in the future is to bully me, Yang Wu. I hope you can think it over." after Yang Wu said cruel words, he was finally willing to walk down from the challenge arena.


    His physical strength is unlimited, and he is not afraid of protracted war. No one can compare with him.


    Michaya and a group of female soldiers greeted him and cheered him as a hero.


    "Commander Wu, you are great."


    "Commander Wu, you are so handsome. I really want to marry me."


    "I want to have a monkey with Commander Wu."


    The nature of these women soldiers has been exposed.


    "Don''t make fun of the me and go back to camp," said michaya in a charming voice.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still something to do." Yang Wu answered and walked towards the mouse hiding behind the crowd.


    When the mouse saw Yang Wu coming towards him, he looked pale with fear. He wanted to turn around and run away.


    "If you dare to run, don''t think of the ancient city all your life." Yang Wu threatened.


    The mouse stopped and said, "what are you doing? You can''t mess around in the city."


    "Hand over the black fog beads and forget it." Yang Wu looked at the mouse coldly and said.


    The mouse glanced at Yang Wu, the word "no" came back to his mouth, and obediently returned the three black fog beads to Yang Wu.


    "That''s good. There are some things you can''t touch." Yang Wu replied with satisfaction. After saying that, he slapped the mouse away on the spot.


    Yang Wu didn''t kill mice. No one dared to blame Yang Wu for his madness. He was too powerful.


    Fei Qing and Fei Ya are greatly moved. Yang Wu''s move is too soothing.


    All the female soldiers were smiling and ready to go back to the camp with Yang Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu came to them in the morning, which immediately made them nervous and quiet.


    "Have you been to yuancikeng not long ago?" asked Dongfang Chen, looking at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at each other and nodded: "yes, I saw you get a yuan magneto-optical."


    Dongfang Chen was stunned in an instant.


    Almost no one knows about his acquisition of Yuan magneto-optical. All he knows is dead in front of Yuan magneto-optical pit.


    Who knows, the boy in front of him directly broke his secret, making him feel like coming to others naked to speak, and all the mystery disappeared.


    "Nothing, I''ll go." Yang Wu said again, ready to stagger Dongfang morning.


    "I''ll find you later." Dongfang Chen felt that he couldn''t talk anymore, so he had to let the other party leave first. He was afraid that the other party would know more about his secrets. If it was someone else, he would kill him with a sword, but the other party, like him, had a strong level of Tianjiang with Yuan magneto-optical, so he didn''t dare to move casually.


    In this way, Yang Wu returned to the imperial women''s camp surrounded by many women''s soldiers.


    What happened here, like a storm, swept the ancient city hall. All the people in the battle camp knew the existence of a new recruit Yang Wu.


    Where Yang Wu appears in the future, he will never dare to be easily provoked, and those who want to make ideas about the imperial women''s camp have to converge and dare not be presumptuous again.


    This night, the imperial women''s camp completely reveled.


    All the female soldiers gathered together and set up a bonfire, singing and dancing in a jubilant atmosphere.


    The imperial women''s camp has not been so lively and happy for a long time.


    As the only man in the imperial women''s camp, Yang Wu received the highest courtesy. Many female soldiers winked at him and blew kisses constantly, which made him very embarrassed.


    There was also a bolder striptease in front of him. His body twisted around him like a snake, and his delicate hand touched his face, which was going to blow him up.


    Yang Wu calmed down his anger and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. He recited the mantra of qingshenning in his heart to calm his desire.


    Suddenly, a higher cheering sound came up.


    "Commander MI is so beautiful."


    "Fairy, what a fairy. Come and play us a song."


    "Commander Mi''s quyi is unparalleled. I''m lucky tonight."


    "Isn''t it that commander Mi also admires commander Wu? Wow, it''s so jealous."


    Michaela fell from the sky, dressed in white as snow, and came like a fairy in the night. An ancient piano was horizontal in front of her, and her fingers were like green onions. A pleasant sound of the piano sounded, which immediately made people intoxicated.


    Her piano skill is really extraordinary, and she already has the flavor of entering the piano way.


    The music curled and the song was loud and clear.


    Yang Wu is also a little crazy about watching and listening.


    Mi jiayaben is the best beauty. Tonight, she took off her armor, put on white clothes and put on a little light makeup, which makes her more beautiful and refined. It''s really a feast for the eyes to have such talent.


    Mi Jiaya was in love when she played the piano. Her beautiful eyes looked straight at the direction where Yang Wu was. There was a strong feeling in her beautiful eyes. I don''t know whether it was because Yang Wu''s performance conquered her today, or she restrained her feelings for many years after coming to the battlefield. In short, she became very different tonight, especially moving, especially tempting, and more imaginative.


    Mi Jiaya played three songs in a row, one more moving than the other, all of which released a tune with strong love, and anyone can hear the deep meaning implied in the song.


    After the music fell, the crowd gathered micaya in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu stood up, raised his glass and said, "you''re so beautiful and play very well. I''ll give you a toast."


    With that, Yang Wu looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    "Commander Wu''s cup is not enough. Commander Mi specially plays for you. It takes at least three cups." someone coaxed.


    "Yes, yes, you''d better have a drink with Commander MI, ha ha." another person said.


    "Don''t fool around. I just appreciate what commander Wu has done for our imperial women''s camp." MIA said sincerely with a blink of her beautiful eyes.


    "We are all our own people. We don''t need to be polite." Yang Wu answered and drank two cups in a row, a total of three.


    "Good wine, I''ll have a drink with you," said micaya.


    When micaya sat down, Fei Qing and Fei Ya also came to propose a toast to Yang Wu.


    "Commander Wu, our sisters will be your people in the future." Fei Qing said proudly.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu almost didn''t spit out the wine he had just drunk. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Fei Qing, don''t talk nonsense. We are innocent."


    "Ha ha, of course we are innocent. Commander Wu would like to be innocent." Fei Qing laughed.


    Feiya also said, "if commander Wu doesn''t take the lead for me today, I will die. Feiya will never forget the kindness of commander Wu."


    The two sisters drank a large bowl of wine at the same time. That''s all their gratitude.


    Yang Wu also had to drink a big bowl with him. The hot wine stimulated his nerves. He became excited and joined the ranks of singing and dancing.


    Since he was inexplicably sent to this battlefield, Yang Wu has been in a bad mood. He thinks about ziyuyue and doesn''t know how she is. He also wants his family and people. Will they be sad because of his disappearance? Maybe there are many allies who have reached an agreement. Will they go back on their words.


    These repressed emotions made him dare not relax for another moment, thinking of returning to the extraordinary world as soon as possible, so as not to worry them.


    Now, the sadness is soothed by the sound of michaya''s piano, and the smiles of many women soldiers are infected. He also integrates into them and returns to their forgetful joy.


    He no longer avoids being robbed by the women, nor does he avoid being dazzled by the women. He indulges everything naturally and finds a way out again in the future.


    "Commander Wu, do people look beautiful?"


    "Beauty is as beautiful as the moon in the sky."


    "Commander Wu, do you feel someone''s waist very soft and thin?"


    "Yes, it''s as soft as water and as thin as willow branches."


    "Commander Wu, can I kiss you? You''re so handsome."


    "Yes, but don''t kiss. I''m afraid you have bad breath."


    "Commander Wu, why are you so bad? People don''t have bad breath."


    "Commander Wu, will someone sleep with you tonight?"


    "Commander Wu, look at the size of this place. Is it white? Do you want to touch it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1360

    It was a beautiful night.


    Yang Wu almost caught fire in the flowers.


    At the critical moment, he recovered his consciousness and did not do anything crazy.


    This has something to do with micaya. She ordered the carnival to end and made everyone disperse. She kept the camp and the practice. She also told them that she had something to say to Yang Wu.


    All the women wiped their "we know" eyes and quietly retreated. Some female soldiers were very unwilling. They also wanted to talk to Yang Wu alone.


    The cool wind is blowing, and the night is tantalizing.


    Yang Wu and MI Jiaya came to a quiet place and got a quiet breath.


    Yang Wu ran the immortal formula for a while, the wine gas dissipated a lot, and people woke up a lot.


    "I''ve been tired all day, and they still pull you around. It''s a group of bad female coyotes." micaya whispered softly with her head down.


    "It''s OK, too. They may be too tired and oppressed. It''s not easy for them to be happy, which is also of great benefit to their cultivation." Yang Wu said.


    "Well, it''s good if you can understand." micaya replied. She raised her head again, looked up at the night sky and said, "thanks to you, otherwise our imperial women''s camp will lose all its face in my hands, and the military will be completely lax. I''m afraid there will be no imperial women''s camp in a short time."


    "Can you tell me more about the imperial women''s camp?"


    "It''s a long night. Don''t you think it''s bad to say these things?" micaya turned around and looked at Yang wurou affectionately.


    Her voice is like the moonlight, crisp and intoxicating. Her reddish face is very lovely.


    Yang Wu looked at her beautiful face and listened to the soft words. His heart beat hard for a while.


    They looked at each other silently, and an inexplicable atmosphere spread here.


    Yang Wu took a step closer to michaya. Michaya bowed her head slightly and her curled eyelashes danced like butterflies.


    "Jiaya, you are so beautiful."


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "What do you want?"


    "I think... You''ve just been soiled by those guys, which destroys the beauty. Hurry back to wash and sleep." Yang Wu pointed to some dirty marks on Mia''s shoulder and said seriously.


    Micaya was stunned for a moment. Her big eyes kept blinking, like a butterfly flying in the strong wind. It was floating endlessly and couldn''t reach the end it wanted to go.


    "Are you still not a man?" the woman asked very domineering.


    The man covered his face, turned and ran and said, "I''m not a man."


    It''s really messy in the wind.


    The woman stood where she was, and I don''t know how long it took before she burst out laughing, with a feeling of self mockery and sadness: "Yang Wu, you''re really not a fucking man."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t have peace that night. He finally got away and returned to his residence. He immediately felt someone in the room and startled him: "who is in my room?"


    This is the barracks of the imperial women''s camp. There are female soldiers around. Ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    "Commander Wu is me." a delicate figure appeared in front of Yang Wu, impressively Zhang Yun who knew the way of soldiers.


    She is also very good-looking, and with the look that I still feel pity for, it is even more intoxicating.


    "Er... What are you doing here?" Yang Wu was stunned and asked.


    "I... I''ll warm your bed for you?" Zhang Yun bowed her head and said shyly. She thought in her heart, "why do people come here and ask me? Is this guy a wooden pimple?"


    Yang Wu asked, "are you warm?"


    "Not yet. I''ll warm up when commander Wu agrees."


    "OK, I agree. Go warm up."


    "It''s my pleasure." Zhang Yun said excitedly and jumped into Yang Wu''s bed. At this time, Yang Wu turned and walked out of the room and said, "call me when you''re warm."


    After a while, she felt a horse like a sheep running in her head.


    Then she left here in dismay.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to warm my bed? Why did you leave?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Yang Wu met these strange things one after another, which bothered him a little.


    He is not a fool. He knows what these women want to do, but he has his own bottom line and won''t mess around.


    He was sent here to marry ziyuyue. When he arrived here, although there was such a wave of female soldiers who were willing to serve him, he was really not a casual person.


    After Yang Wu rejected more than a dozen female soldiers in a row, the upsurge gradually subsided.


    Yang Wu also went to see micaya again. He planned to go to the ancient city hall to have a look. Before he went, he had a look at the situation there.


    "The ancient city hall is the most mysterious place. It is just behind the city. You must take out your contributions before you can go in. After you go in, you can have all kinds of things you can''t imagine. As long as you have resources, you can get them. Maybe there will be a lot of resources for magic skills, divine armor and so on."


    "There are still envoys there. Their combat power is even higher than that of the eight leaders. No one can make a revolution, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Yang Wu went to the ancient city hall alone after listening to what mijiaya said.


    After going in, you must take out the contribution, otherwise there is no going in or out.


    Mijiaya has nothing to change for the time being, and she is angry with Yang Wu, so she doesn''t want to send him.


    However, Fei Qing and Fei Ya couldn''t bear to see Yang Wu alone. They followed the past.


    "In fact, you don''t have to follow me. I can go alone." Yang Wu looked at them and said.


    "Commander Wu, we can talk to you about the rules of the ancient city hall on the way." Fei Qing replied.


    "Yes, it''s better to know some things so as not to break the rules," added Faya.


    Then they said more about the ancient city hall to let Yang Wu know more comprehensively.


    The ancient city hall is more like an important place of mysterious forces. The so-called soldiers, heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals here are pawns they can use. They will release tasks at any time and recruit many soldiers to look for some strange things. Once they are found, they will be given high rewards. If they can''t find them, there will be no punishment, but many pawns fall in the process of looking for them.


    In addition, many powerful heavenly kings have a certain cooperative relationship with the ancient city hall, which seems to be related to leaving the battlefield.


    Many ideas were guessed by Fei Qing and Fei Ya, and also by many soldiers. None of them was stupid.


    When practicing the empty body quenching technique, I feel that it may be manipulated by others.


    Just want to survive here, can only grievance and seek perfection, everything and so on.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu came to the end of the ancient city. There was a huge temple, occupying a large piece of land, with a huge area. The breath of ancient vicissitudes was diffused and released, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Commander Wu, we''ll wait for you outside." Fei Qing said.


    "Hand in the holy stone before entering," FYA reminded.


    Yang Wu nodded and walked towards the huge copper door.


    There are two bronze men around the copper gate, wearing ancient armor and holding War soldiers. They have no breath, but no one dares to underestimate them, because they are divine soldiers, and those in their hands are divine soldiers, which makes it clear that they are very powerful puppets.


    When Yang Wu came to the copper door, the copper door opened automatically, as if it had opened the door of another world, and a ray of sacred light shone on it.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and stepped into the copper door.


    When he entered the bronze gate, the Supreme Master''s nine Xuan Jue suddenly had a very strong induction, which was the induction generated by the call of Xuan essence.


    "Another kind of mysterious essence is here!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    Yang Wu sensed the mysterious essence in this space early. Unfortunately, he couldn''t feel it again after being interrupted. However, when he came here, the feeling became very clear.


    He couldn''t wait to go into the temple to see what kind of mysterious essence was here.


    "Who''s coming?" a misty voice asked.


    "Yang Wu of the imperial women''s camp came to pay tribute." Yang Wu arched his hand and said.


    "Enter the hall." the voice sounded again, and a brilliance spread out from the depths and directly came to Yang Wu''s feet. This is a rainbow bridge. As long as you step into it, you can step into the other bank.


    Yang Wu stepped onto the rainbow bridge and was led to the main hall.


    He couldn''t see the situation clearly. Only the hazy Qi machine completely isolated all his inductive forces.


    When he returned to his mind, he had entered the main hall. It was like another space, very wide. There were giant pillars holding the sky, surrounded by magnificent walls, on which were also sketched paintings or runes that people could not understand. Over the main hall, there were endless jade boxes flowing here, like stars in the sky, emitting a trace of dense gas.


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Wu was also shocked.


    Where is such a magnificent hall made? It contains extraordinary heaven and earth.


    In the center, there are strange Tengtu with three huge heads, emitting a trace of light, and a voice came out: "give your contributions."


    "Yes." Yang Wu dared not look around. He answered and took out the five black fog beads as a tribute.


    A jade box flew down and collected the black fog beads directly. Soon, a voice sounded: "five black fog beads can earn 5000 holy contribution values. You can accumulate contribution values or exchange other items. Please choose."


    "I''m new. Can I see what I can exchange?" Yang Wu asked.


    After his voice fell, ancient subtitles suddenly appeared in the space directly ahead, writing items.


    The value of these items is below the contribution value of 5000 and does not exceed the contribution value of 5000.


    Yang Wu found that these items are rare, which are not found in the extraordinary world. They also appear here.


    For example, sun stone, such as moon gem, such as soul embryo, etc.


    "Can you only show the exchange items of five thousand holy contributions?"


    "If you want to see more advanced exchange items, you need to obtain an advanced identity. You are just a soldier now. If you become a heavenly soldier or a heavenly general, you can see higher exchange items."


    "How to obtain advanced identity?"


    "Pass the assessment."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1361

    The ancient city is divided into soldiers, heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals and heavenly kings. This is the level set in the ancient city hall, and it is only after being recognized by the ancient city hall.


    Although Yang Wu was amazing in the challenge arena, killed several heavenly soldiers, defeated Tianjiang Yuegou, and had the strength of Tianjiang, he couldn''t do without the recognition of the ancient city hall.


    Yang Wu really doesn''t care about this identity. He just wants to know the whereabouts of xuanjingqi. Is it in the ancient city hall? What exchange value is needed.


    When the ancient city hall proposed that he needed to verify his senior identity, he agreed without hesitation.


    At the moment he promised, the environment in the hall changed.


    "I want to see more exchange lists," said Yang Wu.


    "Infuse the power into the tianjiangling, and you can find the list items you want." the voice replied.


    Yang Wu did.


    When Yang Wu poured his strength into the tianjiangling, tens of thousands of material names appeared in front of him.


    These materials include herbs, pills, war soldiers, war skills, strange things and so on. Yang Wu has everything, which is an eye opener.


    "The first-class golden armor integrates attack and defense. It needs 10000 gods to contribute."


    "Seven injuries divine fist requires 10000 gods to contribute."


    "Yuhua pill needs the contribution of 30000 gods."


    "The five turn soul seal formula requires the contribution of 50000 gods."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu looked at these materials and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    These are basically God level material lists, and the required contribution values are also different. Holy Level things basically have no status here, or they are quite rubbish. They are everywhere. They can be changed as long as they have contributions.


    Yang Wu finally found the whereabouts of Xuan Jingqi.


    "The essence of imperial jade needs the contribution of millions of gods."


    "This is definitely the essence of Emperor Yu Xuan. It can''t be wrong." Yang Wu stared at the words and thought excitedly.


    However, the contribution value it needs is really expensive. The contribution value of millions is comparable to that of millions of top-grade God stones.


    The top-grade divine stone is not a middle-grade or low-grade divine stone. Even the heavenly king can''t easily get together such a price.


    Such value is equivalent to the price of leaving Shenxiao battlefield.


    Although Yang Wu has a good force value, he still doesn''t know how long it will take and how many sacred objects he needs to contribute to collect millions of top-grade divine stones.


    However, he is not too worried. He is still a divine pharmacist. As long as he starts to show the art of alchemy, there are millions of soldiers here. One of them contributes a little to him. This is the contribution value. He can easily gather up the millions of contribution value and obtain the imperial jade Xuan essence.


    With a decision, Yang Wu quickly left the ancient city hall and didn''t exchange for those things that moved him. Now is not the time to expose more cards. The road should be more down-to-earth step by step.


    After Yang Wu left the ancient city hall, he held the heavenly general order in his hand. After hesitation, he hung this heavenly general order directly on his chest. Sometimes when it''s time to be high-profile, he should be high-profile, which can save a lot of trouble. Blindly keeping a low profile will only make people feel bullied.


    Fei Qing and Fei Ya in front of the hall saw Yang Wu coming out and immediately walked over. When they saw the shiny token in front of Yang Wu''s chest, their eyes would be protruding.


    Tianjiangling, or a piece of tianjiangling that has reached the top.


    This means that Yang Wu''s identity has become the most powerful and influential group of people in the ancient city.


    Except for the eight leaders and several people, few can compare with Yang Wu.


    After all, when you reach the king of heaven, you will leave here soon and will not delay all the time.


    "Why are you stunned? Go back." Yang Wu greeted them.


    "See you, Lord Tianjiang." Fei Qing and Fei Ya bowed together after they recovered.


    "Why are you so polite?" Yang Wu said a little unaccustomed.


    Although he was their leader, he didn''t feel how respectful they were to him at ordinary times, but now he really felt it.


    "Congratulations on the commander becoming a heavenly general. It''s really good that another heavenly general finally appears in our imperial women''s camp." Fei Qing smiled and said.


    "Yes, now commander Mi will become the third commander, and you will be our second commander," said Faya.


    "Don''t say anything, it will hurt commander Mi''s heart." Yang Wu stopped them from saying.


    Fei Qing added: "commander Wu doesn''t know. Our ranking status here will be dominated by the ancient city hall. Your current level is higher than commander MI and will be replaced. She won''t have opinions, and all of us won''t have opinions."


    "Yes, the recognition of the ancient city hall has authority here, and as the leader, it is enough to attract the attention of other leaders. There are no more than 20 people who can compare with you," Feiya said.


    "There are so many people in the ancient city hall, how can there be so few top generals?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There are many heavenly generals, but few of them reach the top level. After this step, they will wholeheartedly break through the heavenly king, and then pay enough contribution value to leave here and go to the divine world."


    "Tell me, how on earth did you come here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1362

    The earth star is divided into six realms: human, devil, demon, ghost, God and immortal. Among the six realms, there are countless spatial interfaces. The transcendental world and the mortal world are one of the small interfaces in the human world, and there are many special interfaces.


    There are a total of 9981 interfaces in the human world. Each interface has human survival. It is said that the earth star was broken by the super strong war in ancient times, which led to the Earth Star divided into six boundaries and interfaces of different sizes.


    Fei Qing and Fei Ya came from another interface called "Yawu world". They had the strength comparable to the peak holy land before. They arrived at Shenxiao battlefield to impact the jade moon realm and go to the divine world at one fell swoop.


    "As you say, others come from different interfaces, and this is an interface between the human world and the divine world?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Yes, aren''t you here to go to the divine world?" Fei Qing asked.


    "I entered here by mistake," Yang Wu said.


    "What interface are you from?"


    "Transcendental."


    "Er... It''s the interface transcendental world at the lowest level of the 81 interface?" Fei Qing was shocked in an instant.


    Feiya also showed an incredible color. She didn''t seem to expect Yang Wu to come from such a low-level interface.


    Yang Wu was even less clear about the situation between these interfaces. He touched his nose and said, "is our interface so low-level?"


    "Eighty one interface. The strength of each interface can be divided into strong and weak. As far as we know, you people in the extraordinary world are really weak, and fewer people can lead to the divine world. These are recorded in ancient books."


    "Yes, I have an ancient book here that can be shown to the commander. I didn''t expect that a real dragon like you could be born in such a low-level interface. I think there must be something extraordinary about the origin of the human world."


    Yang Wu took the ancient books handed by Feiya, looked through them and walked back towards the imperial women''s camp.


    All the way, the soldiers who came and went saw Yang Wu. At first, they looked disapproval. Then, when they saw the token hanging on his chest, they immediately bowed.


    The strong of Tianjiang level can be treated with courtesy everywhere.


    Yang Wu briefly looked at the records in ancient books and found that the extraordinary world was the bottom interface after the seventy. There was no other reason. That was the least number of people went to the divine world in the past 100000 years, so their status was greatly reduced.


    A long time ago, the transcendental world was still the top interface, which was among the top ten. Unfortunately, nearly 100000 years later, its status dropped and was despised by many interface Terrans.


    The top ten interface Terrans are human masters. No matter where they are, they will be superior, because they go to the interface with the largest number of people in the divine world.


    In addition, I learned from them that Shenxiao battlefield is only one of the entrances to the divine world. There are many entrances and the risks are different.


    Shenxiao battlefield is an ancient battlefield and a place for training. When you come here, the realm is completely suppressed. Who can rebuild the realm, step into the jade moon realm and become a god level strong man, the access to the divine world will become smooth, and can also erase some gaps between the gods in the human world and the creatures in the divine world.


    After all, the divine world is blessed by nature. They are born sons and daughters of God. They have countless cultivation resources, which are much stronger than ordinary people in the human world.


    Even if mortals finally enter the divine world after countless efforts, they are just the creatures at the bottom, the oppressed creatures.


    Yang Wu''s view of the situation here was like pulling out the clouds and seeing the moon.


    It turns out that this battlefield is not only a passage to the divine world, but also a place for cultivation before entering the divine world. It is to enable the lower world creatures to improve their basic combat power and narrow the gap between them and the upper world creatures.


    As for the "empty body quenching technique" handed down from the ancient city hall, it may be the place for cultivation and inheritance left by the strength in the divine world. If anyone practices this body quenching technique and promotes it to the jade moon realm, after entering the divine world, he is afraid to directly become the man and horse of this force or brand the label of this force.


    "The water is really deep." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Yang Wu returned to his residence, and many female soldiers surrounded again.


    Yang Wu was recognized by the ancient city hall and became the top general. This is great news, which is more exciting than Yang Wu''s winning streak yesterday.


    The women in the imperial women''s camp lack a sense of security. Mi Jiaya is not enough to give them more sense of security, but Yang Wu can. Especially after he is recognized by the ancient city hall, the imperial women''s camp always calculates a top-level general. If other war camps want to bully them again, they have to weigh it.


    After seeing Yang Wu, mijiaya directly said to him that the position of the second commander had been handed over to Yang Wu, and then he could give orders to the imperial women''s camp.


    He was the first commander of the imperial women''s camp until the return of the imperial women.


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse. On the way back, he had heard that Fei Qing and Fei Ya had said the rules. Anyway, at his step, he just needed to hang his name here. Whether to use these female soldiers or not was the same. No one could bind him, better than anything.


    "How long have you been missing?" Yang Wu asked.


    Michaya wiped a sad color and said, "it''s been more than ten years."


    "For so long, you still keep her position as leader? Why not choose a new leader?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "The imperial daughter said she would come back again, so..." micaya replied in embarrassment.


    Other people also showed a complex color to the emperor and daughter, and showed a fear while respecting her.


    Yang Wu seemed to understand something. He pondered, "if I want to turn the imperial women''s camp into my power, will you agree?"


    He had such an idea when he got the top tianjiangling, but it was not easily revealed. After Fei Qing and Fei Ya said the rules of the ancient city hall, he became more determined.


    "This... This is not very good?"


    "What if the imperial daughter comes back? She... She''s not very talkative."


    "The imperial daughter may have an accident."


    The female commander of Tianbing level showed hesitation and incomparably contradictory mood.


    Mijiaya is not easy to talk. She has a good relationship with imperial women. Without imperial women, she can''t have the strength of top heavenly soldiers, but imperial women have disappeared for too long and people''s hearts are lax. In this way, imperial women camp is really easy to collapse.


    Fei Qing said loudly, "the emperor''s daughter is our former leader, but she has been away for more than ten years. According to the rules of the ancient city hall, another leader can already be established. I suggest that commander Wu be our leader. He can lead us to become stronger, obtain more resources and work hard to go to the divine world."


    Feiya also said: "commander Yang Wu has excellent natural appearance. Although it is short to join our imperial women''s camp, everyone sees his character. What he doesn''t have to say is a leader who can take responsibility. I also suggest that commander Yang Wu be our leader and lead us to become stronger."


    After Fei Qing and Fei Ya sisters spoke, some female soldiers also joined the ranks of supporting Yang Wu.


    "I support commander Wu as our leader."


    "Leader Wu, please lead us to get more resources."


    "Commander Wu, I love you. I will support you whatever you want. Even if the emperor comes back, I will support you."


    Yang Wu''s popularity is really good. After Fei Qing and Fei Ya proposed, most female soldiers supported him.


    Mi Jiaya and several other female commanders of Tianbing level looked at this scene with a wry smile on their faces. They had been looking forward to the return of the imperial daughter, leading them again and becoming the first of the eight battle camps. Now it seems that they can''t expect any more.


    Yang Wu''s appearance broke the shackles of imperial women and let them see hope, so they supported Yang Wu.


    Not only because Yang Wu has strong ability, but because they all want to get rid of the embarrassing situation as soon as possible, improve their strength as soon as possible and find a way to leave here, which is what they most yearn for.


    After michaya nodded with several other heavenly soldiers, Yang Wu became the leader of the imperial women''s camp.


    However, he did not intend to use the name of the imperial women''s camp, but directly renamed it "Wuhou camp", and they would become soldiers of the Wuhou camp.


    They were originally strong in the holy land from different interfaces, and even reached the strength of half a step to the sky. They fought with each other for a long time, but they had no sense of belonging here. Whoever can lead them to obtain resources is the leader. The name of the battle camp can be changed any way.


    Some opposition voices were completely suppressed.


    Subsequently, Yang Wu also announced his identity as a herbalist, which smoothed out the discontent of the people.


    As long as they can provide materials and what level of pills they need, he can refine them.


    The news instantly ignited the hope of everyone in the camp.


    It''s not easy to improve their realm here. They can only absorb the power of emptiness and improve their realm by obtaining emptiness quenching technique. With the help of pill, they can greatly shorten the time to improve their realm.


    There are few herbalists here, and even if there are herbalists who have been suppressed here, they can''t think of refining pills. Yang Wu doesn''t have such restrictions. He has been suppressed, but it''s absolutely not difficult to refine holy pills. When he recovers his realm power, it''s OK to refine holy pills.


    Yang Wu integrated the herbs of all the female soldiers and began to refine the first batch of pills for them, which was regarded as buying people''s hearts.


    All the women soldiers are looking forward to it.


    When Yang Wu successfully refined into the first batch of small holy pills, the imperial women''s camp was boiling in an instant.


    With these small holy pills, their strength can be further improved.


    "You help me publicize that our leader can refine pills for any soldier, but they must provide materials themselves and pay contribution value or reward," Yang Wu announced.


    When he learned that xuanjingqi needed the contribution of millions of gods, he couldn''t calm down any more.


    When the imperial women''s camp spread the news, Yang Wu became the hottest figure in the ancient city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1363

    "What do you mean, the imperial women''s camp has been changed to Wuhou camp?"


    "Yes, Yang Wucheng took over the imperial women''s camp and changed its name to the main ''Wuhou camp'' in order to be the top general."


    "Another big news is that Yang Wu is a saint level herbalist. If anyone can take out materials, he can help refine pills, provided that he has enough contribution value or pays for other resources."


    "Is he going to go against the sky? His combat power is so abnormal. He is still a herbalist. He won''t lie to us."


    "He should be the best of both Dan and Wu. This guy is going to make a hair."


    "He changed his name to Wuhou camp. I don''t know whether to accept male soldiers or not."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yang Wu is spreading in all war camps. They keep asking for the authenticity of the news, which is too hot for them.


    After many inquiries, the news that Yang Wu has become a top heavenly general is absolutely true. In addition, they are not completely sure whether he is a herbalist, because those things are spread from the mouth of the women soldiers of Wuhou camp, and it is difficult to tell whether they are true or false.


    However, when another news came out, they believed eight points.


    That is, Yang Wulian can''t become the pill they need. The material will be returned double.


    Yang Wudang''s boast of this has given the soldiers of other battalions too much trust.


    Therefore, soldiers from other battalions came to Wuhou camp with materials to see Yang Wu.


    The other party can''t see Yang Wu. Fei Qing and Fei Ya receive him. After handing in the materials, come and get the pill three days later.


    The other party was skeptical and came back three days later. Sure enough, he got the pill he needed.


    In this way, the news that Yang Wu was a herbalist spread completely.


    Then, many soldiers went to the Wuhou camp with materials and lined up in the hope that Yang Wu would refine pills for them.


    At the beginning, there were not many soldiers. Yang Wu took orders one by one, completed the requirements of these soldiers and obtained some contribution values.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu is not satisfied with this. The contribution value of this low-level pill is too small, which is a waste of his time. He doubled the price of refining pills and accepted the refining of holy pills.


    In fact, the soldiers here do not lack resources. After they came to the Shenxiao battlefield, the original foundation was still there and did not fully contribute to the ancient city hall. They all have a lot of holy stones. Even if Yang Wu raised the price, they can afford it.


    As for those holy elixirs, only the commanders of Tianbing level need to refine them, and they can exchange more contribution value for elixirs.


    Yang Wu''s price is actually only twice as high as that of the outside world. In this place where there are few pills, doubling the price is not too outrageous.


    The reason why he does this is that he has a high rate of coagulating pills and a large number of pills. After refining a furnace of pills, he only needs to give one or two pills to the other party, and the rest can be traded with others. Virtually, he earns the most.


    In one month, Yang Wu received 100000 holy contribution value, as well as many holy stones and many herbal materials. If you exchange them all, it is equivalent to 500000 holy contribution value, which is the income that many people may not be able to exchange for a year or even a few years.


    Unfortunately, this income is still a drop in the bucket for Yang Wu.


    "If this goes on, how can I earn millions of God''s contributions? I must change my strategy." Yang Wu was not satisfied with this and thought in his heart.


    At this time, michaya came over carefully and said, "leader, the eastern morning sky will ask for an audience."


    Now, MI Jiaya has no original decency around Yang Wu, and appears more restrained.


    This is also influenced by the change of their identity.


    "Oriental morning?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "You have met the new top talent of Tianjian camp," mijiaya stressed.


    "Please," Yang Wu said with a deep thought.


    Soon, a calm and tall man came in. It was Dongfang morning.


    "Leader Yang Wu." Dongfang Chen called after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied, "brother Dongfang, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Fang is the strong one who obtained the yuan magneto-optical in the yuan magneto pit. Now he has passed the test of the ancient city hall and become the existence of the top day general level like Yang Wu.


    "I''m here to discuss and cooperate with leader Yang Wu." Dongfang Chen said, and then opened the door to the mountain: "our Tianjian camp needs a batch of pills, holy pills or small holy pills, healing and realm improvement. We will provide materials and give you satisfactory remuneration."


    "About how much?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No limit, 10000, 20000." Dongfang Chen is very big.


    "There are a lot of them. I''ll refine them for a long time."


    "Yes, so I hope leader Yang Wu will refine pills for our Tianjian camp first."


    "Sorry, I may not want to take this business for the time being."


    "Why? Afraid we can''t afford to pay?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, I need a lot of contribution value. I thought refining pills could make me get contribution value quickly, but I still can''t. It''s too slow."


    When Dongfang Chen and Micah heard this, their eyes were about to bulge out.


    It''s too slow to earn dozens of times of holy contribution a month?


    Won''t Yang Wu''s conscience hurt when he says this?


    They work hard outside, and it''s hard to get so much contribution value. He''s too little. It''s too much.


    "How much contribution value do you need?" Dongfang morning asked.


    "Millions!" Yang Wu immediately responded, paused, and said, "God''s contribution is worth it."


    Dongfang Chen and MI Jiaya were silent.


    They also need so much contribution value.


    With so many contributions, you can leave here.


    But before he became king of heaven, it''s almost impossible for him to get so many contribution values. That''s astronomical.


    "If you want to get so much contribution value, you can''t get so much contribution value if you don''t go to those miracles or ruins to harvest miracles, or if you can refine divine pills." Dongfang Chenying said.


    "You''re right, so I''m not going to refine these low-level pills. It''s a waste of my time. Unfortunately, my strength has not fully recovered, otherwise I can easily earn these contribution values by refining some divine pills. It''s helpless!" Yang Wu said with emotion.


    Dongfang Chen and Mia were shocked again.


    Listen to Yang Wu''s tone, is he still a divine pharmacist?


    Did he have the divine level when he entered the Shenxiao battlefield?


    It''s impossible.


    Generally, if you reach the divine level, you can''t enter the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Only the creatures under the divine level can be qualified to enter the Shenxiao battlefield for training.


    "Brother Dongfang, go back first. Let me see. If you refine pills again, you will be given priority," Yang Wu said.


    Dongfang Chen didn''t leave, but said, "why don''t leader Yang Wu go to the ruins or God''s site with us to do a task? God''s contribution value comes faster, which is more dangerous."


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "where is brother Dongfang?"


    "If there is any good place to go, if we want to go further and need a sacred object, we must go to the sacred site or the abandoned site. If we have a good chance to meet a sacred object, we can improve our combat power and exchange the contribution value of the God, otherwise it will be difficult to make progress." Dongfang Chen said.


    Yang Wu thought again: "let me see, I still don''t want to go out in a short time. We''ll cooperate again when we have a chance."


    Dongfang Chen can only leave for the time being when Yang Wu says so.


    After seeing off the guests, Mia said, "leader, in fact, it won''t take you a few years to accumulate the contribution value you need. There''s no need to take risks."


    "That said, it''s not my style to make pills here. I''m still going to go out and have a look." Yang Wu replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "but don''t worry, I''ll mention your strength before I go out. As long as you give me some contribution value, I''ll give you pills cheaply, and the price is twice that of other businesses."


    "Thank you, chief," rejoicing michaya.


    In order to be the leader of Wuhou camp, Yang Wucheng didn''t want the camp to collapse like this. He improved the realm of MI Jiaya and others and strengthened the strength of Wuhou camp. Even after he went out, no one dared to bully them easily.


    He did so with great intention. Maybe they can become a secret team of him in the future.


    Or maybe if he has a chance, he also wants to send all the people in the extraordinary world here to practice.


    If anyone knew what he thought, he would laugh at his whimsical ideas.


    He doesn''t even have the ability to leave here. Why should he send people here to practice?


    After Yang Wu stopped alchemy, he began to shut down.


    He took out the dragon egg and felt the power of the dragon egg, which had already nurtured life and could not refine its essence. It could only seal up and hatch the Dragon again.


    Maybe it''s good to give one of your disciples as a gift.


    Subsequently, Yang Wu began to drill into the fairy root.


    He must restore the strength of the realm as soon as possible, and then go to those God sites and ruins to seize more opportunities and contribution value.


    Since xianpan peach tree told him that this fairy root belongs to him, not brought to him by xianpan core, he has been thinking about how to use it. It must be a channel for him to recover his realm as soon as possible.


    The magic weapon electric fork didn''t want to tell him to use the immortal root method, so he groped for it himself. He didn''t believe he couldn''t urge it.


    He runs the nine xuanjue, the twelve ZHENGJING and the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. The mysterious Qi flows in the meridians and forms a circular operation mode with the elixir field. The power of the realm is slowly improving, but it can not arouse the power of the immortal root.


    Yang Wu looked at it and tried to touch it with strength, but when those forces approached, they were fused by it, and it still had no movement.


    He tried every means, but he still didn''t get much.


    "It is something in my body. I will feel my induction. Why can''t I run it?"


    "It must be my wrong way. My strength is only to expand it. Then it must also expand my body and realm. Do you want to practice it into the Dantian?"


    "No, no, it won''t be like this. Xiangen, wake me up."


    Whew!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1364

    With Yang Wu''s willpower roaring, the immortal root suddenly swayed, and the wisps of immortal Qi floated above the Dantian and spilled away towards every part of his body. After being moistened by the immortal Qi, the running Xuan Qi became more and more cheerful. His limbs and bones, five internal organs and six internal organs were washed, and his whole body was filled with immortal light, very comfortable and calm.


    His shentingdao flowers have also been moistened by the fairy spirit. They are growing vigorously. The petals are in full bloom, reaching as many as 13 in the blink of an eye, and the soul has a little different fairy spirit, becoming more different.


    Fairy root awakened and a vision appeared.


    In the ancient city, there was a sudden emergence of Huaguang, and inexplicable auspicious clouds appeared. There were fairy palaces, fairies flying, and cranes singing together. It was a scene of singing and dancing, peace and prosperity, and the appearance of fairy palaces.


    All the creatures in the ancient city looked up at the scene and were completely stunned.


    Even the living creatures in the ancient city hall are awakening. They have a strong divine sense to sense everything that happens in the ancient city and find out how the vision is startled.


    After this vision appeared, many dangerous places outside the ancient city also became extremely restless. Powerful fierce animals were born, shocked all directions, miracles appeared, wiped out a space, and strange things fell from the sky, leading to countless disputes.


    No one knows what this means or who caused it.


    Visions come and go quickly. It''s not easy to find some clues among millions of creatures.


    Yang Wu himself was completely stunned.


    He really didn''t think that after the awakening of Xiangen, there would be so much noise, and the harvest for him was so great that it was more terrible than his cultivation into a Dacheng holy body.


    After a new round of marrow washing, his whole body evolved completely. The hidden danger left by Yin Ming Spring was completely eliminated. The boundless vitality contained every part of his body, activated many hidden meridians and acupoints, and opened some inexplicable hidden parts, including blood, The blue blood is transformed into the red blood of the original newborn baby, and contains a trace of different feeling. It is a power beyond the blood of ordinary creatures and a mysterious power above the blood.


    Every change makes Yang Wu unable to express his feelings in words. It''s amazing.


    Even after taking a drop of fairy liquid, there was no such amazing change.


    This is the change of life constitution, which goes beyond the scope of Dacheng holy body and becomes a unique constitution. It is also the "battle body" often said by the human race. Yang Wu''s awakening of immortal root has achieved immortal body.


    It''s too early to say it''s immortal body. It can only be said that it''s the foundation of immortal body. The talent of cultivation will become more abnormal and unlimited achievements in the future.


    After he awakened Xiangen, his body was full of energy, and his realm was rising. He broke through the realm of Tianyu to the realm of dragon transformation in one fell swoop, and made great progress all the way to reach the peak of the realm of dragon transformation. He could cross the realm of star pattern only one step away.


    In addition to the role of Xiangen, it is also because Yang Wu has honed each realm to an extremely perfect level, so the realm will move forward unimpeded.


    Next, it will be much easier for him to break through the realm of star pattern. As long as he adapts to his body and exercises again, he can break through.


    A layer of light mucus was discharged from Yang Wu, which was some light impurities hidden in the depths of his body.


    When he became a great sage body, there were almost no impurities in his body, but there were still some impurities discharged under the washing marrow of the immortal root, which can prove that some impurities were hidden deeply. Only the real immortal root body can discharge them together. Maybe it is not miscellaneous, but some defects that the immortal spirit can''t tolerate.


    Yang Wu was stunned to feel his changes. It was hard to get back to his mind for a long time.


    At this moment, he felt his strength surging. Even his bare hands could kill half a step through the sky, even the real sky.


    If he returns to his original state, I''m afraid it will be more terrible.


    "The foundation is getting stronger and stronger. The obstacles to the realm of jade moon don''t exist at all. Maybe you can really become an immortal in the future." Yang Wu said confidently.


    He found that his Dantian power was no less than the power of the holy land. In terms of Xuanqi combat power, it might be nothing to fight the intermediate holy land or the advanced holy land.


    It can be said that he has recovered half of his combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu got up and stood on a water pile in Longgui town. A stream of water rushed out of the ground, swam around him and washed away all the dirt on him.


    "It is more consistent with the power of heaven and earth. Even in this empty land, you can still feel the power of heaven and earth. This is the difference of Xiangen." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    He did not find that his temperament became more different. An outstanding immortal spirit was invisible. It was not too much for him to call himself the son of an immortal.


    After Yang Wu was dressed again, he activated tianjiangling and began to get in touch with the ancient city hall to find some tasks. He was ready to go out to do tasks to earn God''s contribution.


    Tianbing order and Tianjiang order can directly sense the task of the ancient city hall, which is convenient for them to earn contribution value.


    Yang Wu looked around and found that many tasks were very challenging.


    "Go to the North secret temple and get the Beiming God flower. You can get 500 God contribution values."


    "Go to the storm space and get the wind fixing stone. You can get 100 God contribution points."


    "A thousand catties of black iron God stone can gain 200 God contribution values."


    "If you kill a god level dragon, you can gain 1000 God contribution points."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yang Wu''s eyes fell on a task, held his breath and looked carefully again and again.


    "Go to thunder space and get the ten thousand lightning God thunder flower. You can get one million contribution value."


    WanDian shenlei flower is a flower of heaven and earth in shenlei. Its value is extraordinary. It is not comparable to ordinary pseudo divine medicine, but a real divine medicine. It is also a top-level real divine medicine. It is not too much to value a million top-grade divine stones.


    Such a divine flower, even the top jade moon realm, the strong may not be able to receive it.


    It is in an extremely dangerous position, and the ubiquitous God thunder can kill the real God.


    In addition to this task, there are still several tasks worth millions of God''s contribution. These tasks are difficult to complete. In addition to strength, they also need opportunities against the sky. No one can touch them if he wants to.


    "There are many tasks here. I can do it in any secret place. Unfortunately, it takes a lot of time. I must choose a place with strong pertinence in order to earn contribution value as quickly as possible." Yang Wu said in his heart.


    Soon, he drew a route, first through the desert plain, then arrived at a temple site, and finally went to the thunder space to find the lightning God Leihua.


    Even if you can''t find the ten thousand electricity God thunder flower, you can also find the thunder god liquid. A pool of thunder god liquid is also worth 100000 God contribution value, and Thunder God beads are also worth 50000 contribution value. There are many lightning objects with generally high value.


    Before departure, Yang Wu summoned mi Jiaya, Fei Qing, Fei Ya and some Tianbing commanders.


    After they saw Yang Wu again, they were dazzled by Yang Wu''s temperament, as if they had seen Yang Wu so heroic and charming for the first time, which deeply attracted them and couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time.


    "Why are you staring at me? Are there flowers on my face?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Chief, your face doesn''t have flowers, but it''s better than flowers." micaya blurted out.


    "Yes, chief, how did you do it? I really like it. The girls of Wuhou camp will see you again. I''m afraid everyone will be determined to you." Feiya also said happily.


    "Well, don''t be greedy. I know benshao is very handsome, but if you boast like this, I may be floating." Yang Wu said with a light smile. Then he cut to the point and said, "I have a batch of pills here. Some are for you and others are controlled by you. Whoever can earn more contribution value for the camp will give the pills to whoever."


    Yang Wu put out a pile of pills, including holy pills and small holy pills. He refined more than 8000 pills for others during this period of time.


    There are not many herbalists who can refine so many pills in a short time.


    Several women were shocked by Yang Wu''s great skill.


    With Yang Wu''s pills, you can exchange at least one million holy contributions.


    Yang Wu left them all at once, which shows how heroic he is.


    Michaya carefully took these pills and respectfully said, "we will never live up to the expectations of the leader."


    "Well, I''m going to go out and do a task. I''ll come back half a year as soon as possible, or a year later. During this period, MI Jiaya will continue to be in charge of the affairs of the war camp, and the rest of you will give her full assistance." Yang Wu specially stressed the itinerary to reassure them.


    After all, as soon as the emperor and the daughter go away, they have no head. He has just become their leader and wants to leave. He is really a little sorry.


    "Chief, I''m afraid I can''t do it," said michaya bitterly.


    Yang Wu has completely won the hearts of the people. Everyone is willing to obey his orders and let her take charge. The pressure is really not small.


    In addition, the people of other war camps are also afraid of Yang Wu and are not afraid of her.


    "Don''t worry, there is a star pill in the pill I gave you, which is enough to help you break through to the level of heaven general. They will be willing to listen to you."


    "Star Dan, that should be no problem."


    "Well, Fei Qing and Fei Ya also have star pills. Their strength will be improved. Don''t worry. When I come back next time, I''ll prepare some better pills for you to help you all become Tianjiang level strength. Just get rid of it and get out of the battlefield."


    "Thank you, chief."


    "Well, you don''t need to tell me where I left. Don''t let anyone know that I left the war city for at least three months. You have enough time to improve your strength, and you don''t need to be afraid of other war camps at that time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1365

    Yang Wu appeared again in the desert plain.


    He lurked out in the dark.


    He did not disturb anyone, nor was he found by people in other war camps. His purpose was to delay micaya for a quiet time and let them break through higher strength.


    At that time, even if people in other war camps knew that he had left Wuhou camp, they would not dare to act wildly in Wuhou camp.


    This time, Yang Wu went to battle alone, feeling very happy, and with the gradual recovery of strength, his confidence became more sufficient.


    Even if you meet some powerful creatures on the plain, you will have the power of a war.


    "It''s time to brush the contribution value crazily." Yang Wu thought to himself, summoned the mantuo holy flower and began to sweep away all the resources here.


    At this time, even in the night, his eyes can see thousands of miles. Even if it is a small insect lying on a wild flower, he can see it clearly, and the soul induction covers it further, no less than when he was at the peak.


    This is the benefit of Xiangen''s washing of his marrow.


    The sense of five senses is beyond the holy level, which is of great benefit to him.


    Some herbs hidden in the dark were discovered by him one by one. When he thought about them, he could put them into his bag one by one.


    He took the mantuo holy flower to a deeper place and planned to go to the yuan magnetic pit again to collect some yuan magneto-optical. Each Yuan magneto-optical value is 1000 God contribution value. It is not said that he can collect 1000 channels, but it should be no problem to collect dozens or 100 channels.


    The only problem is to be careful not to let the fairy flat peach tree devour them all.


    Soon, when he came near the yuan magnetic pit, he was preparing to collect the yuan magnetic light again like the last time, but he found that the yuan magnetic force converged. Unlike the last time, a large area was yuan magnetic force, and only a small yuan magnetic pit was deep. It was obvious that the Yuan magnetic beast contracted all the forces.


    "This guy is too smart," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    He guessed that the other party must have absorbed part of the meta magnetic force last time, so he no longer released the meta magnetic force.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to leave.


    The value of this yuan magnetic beast has also reached the contribution value of 100000 gods. It is a pity that he has no ability to subdue it.


    The other side is definitely a beast with top combat power. He and mantuo holy flower are not close to each other. I''m afraid they will be killed by countless yuan magnetic forces.


    Yang Wu continued to go deep. There was a temple in the plain, called "Taiping Temple". He didn''t know where he came from. There were still many divine opportunities. This was one of the goals of his trip.


    Only the strong at the senior Tianjiang level can reach the position of the Taiping temple. Too weak strength will only be buried on the road.


    Before reaching the Taiping temple, Yang Wu found a demon clan team. They were killing a group of wolf demons. In this territory, there was a place of herbal medicine, holy medicine and small holy medicine. No wonder the demon clan would fight.


    These wolf demon kings are not weak. They are not easily killed by the demon clan team. The war between the two sides is very fierce.


    Finally, it was the creatures of the demon family who beat these wolf demons away.


    Yang Wu will not miss the opportunity to rob and kill them. He orders mantuo holy flower to kill them all.


    The mantuo holy flower is moistened by the power of Yang wuxiangen and becomes more and more sacred. It is not like a evil flower at all, but more like a fairy flower. It has strong lethality. She has quickly been qualified to impact the divine level. Before that, she needs to accumulate a lot of energy. These demons belong to her energy food.


    There was not much room for these demonic creatures to resist. Even one thing urged by the demon saint was killed by Yang Wu''s Youming ice wing blade before it had time to release its power.


    Yang Wu collected all the herbs in this area. Then he found that there was a holy vein under the ground. Naturally, he took it out and put it into his bag.


    Yang Wu kept moving forward, and the creatures he met became more and more powerful. Some of them could easily find his whereabouts, forcing him to flee in confusion.


    Those creatures are so numerous and so tenacious that he can''t kill them all if he wants to.


    In addition, he also saw a terrible creature as big as a mountain. He almost didn''t step on someone''s back. Fortunately, he realized in advance that he was a big guy with vitality and resolutely left.


    There are also some evil plants. Even the manto holy flower is afraid. The other party''s realm is too high, and she can''t beat it.


    Yang Wu used the Big Dipper seven star sword and the blue demon girl continuously before he passed through these dangerous situations.


    This shows how terrible the desert plain is. If others want to come in, it''s a near death situation.


    Finally, he saw a damaged temple from a distance. There was still a divine light, and all creatures could not easily get close to it.


    After arriving here, Yang Wu couldn''t wait to get close to the past.


    "Don''t let me down," Yang Wu thought to himself.


    Before he arrived at the temple, he sensed that there were many creatures around him, including human race, alien race and demon race.


    Their positions are different, but the goal is undoubtedly the temple of peace.


    These creatures have strong breath. At least they are the top holy land creatures. The number is not very large. Those who can reach here are guys with some divine cards.


    After they came here, they were obviously trying to get into the temple. So far, they have not found a way to get in.


    Yang Wu walked around them and then approached the temple. He also found that there was a divine array around the temple, which was not accessible to ordinary creatures.


    He felt around and found that there was no suspicious smell of creatures around. Without hesitation, he opened the soul eye to see what flaws the divine array had. Soon, he found that the divine array did have some weak places and cracks, but it also contained great danger. If he accidentally touched those places, he would die.


    Before he found the real flaw, he heard a cry from a distance: "wait for me to break into the array."


    This is an alien with different pupils. He can also see some situations in the array. He drank confidently and rushed into the divine array.


    Before he took a few steps, he had inexplicable power rippling, and a terrible force rushed towards him.


    Ah!


    He just uttered a scream, and was quickly twisted into a mass of blood and died.


    Other creatures were scared out of a cold sweat and did not dare to take risks easily.


    After a while, an old demon, dressed in divine armor and carrying a demon lamp, broke into the array again.


    This old demon has great skills. After carefully entering the array, it quietly disappeared among all living beings.


    Obviously, the old demon found a way to enter the temple.


    Other creatures saw hope again and tried to break into the temple.


    Unfortunately, the next creatures who want to break into the temple are all bad luck.


    Even though the divine array has been broken a lot, non divine creatures can easily enter it.


    Soon, some human beings were eager to try.


    "Brother Dongfang, do we really want to go in?" someone asked the leader.


    The person who took the lead was Dongfang Chen of Tianjian camp. Unexpectedly, he also came to the Taiping temple. Besides him, there were several people around him, including Yue Gou, Wen Chongchao, sang Chenxiang and two other heavenly generals Yang Wu had never seen.


    These people are at least high-level saints. Before entering the Shenxiao battlefield, their strength has reached the peak holy land, or the existence of a half step to heaven.


    "Wealth and danger, I have the power of Yuan magnetism to interfere with the power of the divine array, and brother Wen has the magic flag to break the array. We should be able to pass together. Even in case of danger, aloes also has the purpose of teleportation. We can teleport out with us. What else can we worry about?" Dongfang Chen analyzed and said.


    Wen Chongchao nodded and said, "yes, try it together, maybe you can get unexpected results."


    The others hesitated for a moment. The two talents Yang Wu had never seen would quit and dared not join the barrier. The other four people began to sacrifice their gods and prepare to break through the barrier.


    "Brother Dongfang, why don''t you wait for me." Yang Wu''s voice rang and said.


    He decided to break through the pass with Dongfang Chen and others, which was more sure than he did alone.


    "Yang Wu!" Yue Gou felt nervous when he saw the visitor.


    He was the defeated general of Yang Wu. He has a deep memory of Yang Wu.


    "Leader Yang Wu, when did you come?" Dongfang Chen was surprised.


    When he was in the ancient city, he met Yang Wu and wanted Yang Wu to refine a batch of pills for Tianjian camp. Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t intend to refine pills again. After he said goodbye to Yang Wu, he called several friends at the level of heavenly generals and rushed to the Taiping temple.


    He didn''t expect to meet Yang Wu here. He was still very happy. With Yang Wu joining, their camp was more confident.


    "Also just arrived." Yang Wu replied.


    "Leader Yang Wu, are you really going to break in with us? It''s very dangerous here." Dongfang Chen reminded.


    "All of you have courage. Naturally, I''m not afraid of death. If you break through and fight, you may get a big harvest." Yang Wu was open-minded.


    "Well, in that case, let''s discuss how to break the array and be as safe as possible," Dongfang Chen said.


    Wen Chongchao said, "leader Yang Wu, we all contribute. What help can you give us?"


    Yue Gou and sang Chenxiang also looked at Yang Wu and wanted to hear Yang Wu''s cards.


    "Brother Dongfang has the power of yuanci, so do I. I can be responsible for opening the way around with him." Yang Wu said seriously, paused, and he said, "I also have a broken flag."


    "Well, welcome leader Yang Wu to join us." Wen Chongchao replied with satisfaction.


    "It''s hard to predict life and death after entering the battle. I hope no one will be overcast, otherwise everyone won''t feel better." Yue Gou said the ugly words in front, and he deliberately targeted Yang Wu.


    "I want to Yin you. I don''t need to be in the divine array. It''s ok now." Yang Wu took a calm look and said.


    "Well, stop arguing. Everyone is ready to break in together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1366

    Yang Wu, dongfangchen, Wen Chongchao, Yuegou and sang Chenxiang joined hands to break the battle.


    After many years, the strength of the divine array is not as good as before, and there are some flaws. As long as they have enough cards, it is not a problem to break into the array.


    If the divine array has not been damaged, even God level creatures will be dead.


    This is a top-level God array.


    "Leader Yang Wu, you stay on the left and I stay on the right. After brother Wen and brother Yue, aloes are in the middle and can be filled at any time, or take us to teleport together." Dongfang Chen commanded.


    Although Yang Wu is the leader of Wuhou camp, like Dongfang Chen, he is a top general with the same status, while others are friends of Dongfang Chen. Yang Wu is only responsible for cooperating with the action, so naturally he will not be the main one.


    Yang Wu and others have been standing in a good position, selected the position of the array flaw, and rushed in at the same time.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to keep it at all. His soul eyes opened and looked at the crisscross array patterns here to avoid going wrong. At the same time, the yuan magnetic sword fingers of his left and right hands condensed and began to interfere with the power of the array and prevent the array from hanging.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Chen did not have the ability of Yang Wu, but took out a war sword. The power of Yuan magneto-optical attached to the war sword also interfered with the power of divine array and gave them room to move forward.


    Wen Chongchao and Yue Gou each held a broken flag and injected energy one after another to protect all five of them. Sang Chenxiang took out a divine purpose. As long as they read it, they can move out of here.


    The purpose of blinking is not only integrated into the divine power, but also into the power of the array. It is the purpose that can be refined by the divine array master.


    These people are not small, each has some corresponding cards.


    They pushed forward step by step, and the array around them kept surging, which could crush them at any time.


    They looked dignified and felt a boundless sense of oppression, as if they were facing not the divine array, but the momentum and power of a God, which frightened them.


    As they go deeper, the pressure is greater, and accidents may happen if they are careless,


    At this time, Yang Wuhun wiped a fine awn in his eyes and glanced in the direction of Dongfang Chen. There was a very thin array line that was not disturbed by his yuan magnetic force and still existed. When he saw that Dongfang Chen was about to touch it, he stretched his hand and pulled Dongfang Chen and said, "watch your feet, there is a dark line."


    Dongfang Chen was startled and quickly looked down. A thread of imperceptible array pattern was under his feet and almost touched him, frightening him out of his mind.


    "Thank you, leader Yang Wu, for reminding me." Dongfang Chen wiped a cold sweat and said.


    "There are many dark lines around here. Everyone should pay attention. As long as we stick to five feet, we can be completely safe," Yang Wu said.


    At this time, everyone also noticed Yang Wu''s third eye, immediately convinced by his words, and paid more attention to the situation around him.


    Seeing that she was about to pass through the five foot land, suddenly a force rushed towards the position of Sang Chenxiang, scared her to a scream, directly tore the blinking divine decree and left here.


    It was just when she left. I don''t know whether she did it intentionally or deliberately. She bumped Yuegou, which made Yuegou lose her balance and touched the array power next to her.


    The more you hook your brain, the more you blank: "it''s over!"


    "Follow me!" Yang Wu''s voice was startled. He grabbed Yue Gou with his backhand clasp. Other forces wrapped Dongfang Chen and Wen Chongchao rushed forward.


    At the same time, the power of meta magnetism was released from him, delaying the power of those surging arrays.


    Poop.


    Yang Wu took the three men and threw them out of the divine array directly.


    Also after they fell out of the divine array, the position they had just left was crushed by terrible force, which made up for the flaw.


    If they were a little slower, they would be wiped out by this force.


    The four people were in a cold sweat at the same time.


    The more hook scolded, "Sang Chenxiang, this bitch, I want her to die."


    He just lost his position, which was caused by the collision of Sang Juexiang. He hated sang Chenxiang in his heart.


    The other people didn''t look good either. They had expected sang Chenxiang to take them away with the purpose of the blinking God at the critical time. Who knows that this woman left alone and didn''t worry about their life or death at all. Maybe she just wanted to do that and attracted the power of the divine array to hang them.


    "This revenge must be avenged." Wen Chongchao shouted in a deep voice.


    "Thanks to leader Yang Wu, otherwise we will all die here." Dongfang Chen came back and arched his hands at Yang Wu.


    "Since I came in with you, these are what I should do." Yang Wu didn''t care, but he also remembered the woman sang Chenxiang in his heart.


    Whether they like Yang Wu or not, Wen Chongchao and Yue Gou also arched their hands to him to express their gratitude.


    "Well, let''s hurry to see what opportunities there are in the temple." Dongfang Chen cheered up.


    "Don''t look, our opponent is coming." Yang Wu said with a dignified face.


    Wen Chongchao and Yue Gou looked around.


    Sure enough, I saw a team coming towards them.


    "Kill the invaders." a voice without any emotion sounded and shouted.


    It was a cavalry wearing ancient armor. They all rode on stone horses and rushed over with soldiers.


    There were thirty-six cavalry in this group. They were full of evil spirits. The fighting spirit rushed into the sky like the wind. The fighting soldiers broke out and enveloped them with terrible forces.


    These thirty-six cavalry are all the strength of Tianjiang level. If they attack together, the deterrent force is too strong.


    "Fight or escape?" Dongfang Chen couldn''t help asking Yang Wu.


    Wen Chongchao and Yue Gou were automatically ignored by him.


    One of them is a senior general and the other is an intermediate general. Their strength is much worse than the two of them.


    "They are covered with treasure!" Yang Wu said with a light in his eyes.


    He recognized that the thirty-six riders were wearing top holy armor and holding top holy soldiers. If they were killed, it would be a fortune.


    Before Dongfang Chen could reply, the attack of the thirty-six cavalry had completely fallen down.


    Without waiting for their reply, Yang Wu rushed into the thirty-six horses.


    The combined force of these 36 riders can kill half a step through the sky, and even shake the ordinary sky. Only Yang Wu has the courage to take the initiative to deal with them.


    "I''m leaving." Wen Chongchao dared not face these attacks, said, turned and left quickly.


    Yuegou also wanted to go, but Dongfang Chen said to him, "the contract benefits both parties. After separation, no one knows what dangers there are. You can''t deal with them."


    The more he swallowed the water channel: "then stay."


    So Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou killed the thirty-six horses at the same time.


    However, before they got close to the thirty-six horses, they heard bursts of startling sounds, which startled them.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound sounded continuously. With each sound, one horse was knocked off, and thirty-six horses were all knocked out in the blink of an eye.


    Dongfang morning and Yuegou are foolish eyes.


    The attack of thirty-six cavalry is terrible. They have to take out divine soldiers to fight the enemy.


    At present, Yang Wu destroyed the thirty-six horses with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. Their magic soldiers have no place to play.


    The next moment, Yang Wu put them all away and put them into his own space. He said happily, "these puppets are good. I hope there will be a few more waves."


    The eastern morning and the Yuegou wind were messy.


    Why is there so much gap between people.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go and see if there are any other puppet teams." Yang Wu looked at Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou.


    "Er... OK." Dongfang Chen and Yue replied.


    Previously, Dongfang Chen also wanted to compete with others about the power of yuanci. Who is more powerful.


    Yue Gou was even more reckless to challenge others. He was almost killed by others. He burst into tears and said, "leader Yang Wu is really a good man. He left me face in the challenge arena and didn''t kill me with a punch."


    This is not the only puppet team. There are many puppet teams moving around here.


    There are 108 horses scattered in different directions to guard the temple.


    There are some mutilated corpses everywhere. Some corpses are still bleeding. It is obvious that they have just died, and some have died a lot and have long been turned into mummies.


    The puppet war horses here have long been incomplete. Some have been destroyed by others, but most of them are still protecting here.


    This is just the most peripheral team of the temple. It hasn''t entered the gate of the temple yet.


    Yang Wu is not in a hurry to go in. The Taiping temple has existed for so many years. Those who can go in and those who can''t go in can''t go in. It''s unknown whether the inheritance is still there. First take these puppets outside who are despised by others.


    It should be said that he took a fancy to the equipment of these puppets.


    Many of the creatures who come here just want to quickly pass on the puppet equipment in the temple.


    Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou also wanted to help, but Yang Wu didn''t need it at all. With a simple punch, he broke the puppet''s eyebrows and took it down.


    In a short time, Yang Wu harvested more than 50 puppets and got more than 50 sets of equipment, each of which was valuable.


    Yang Wu looked at Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou with some embarrassment and said, "sorry, ha, I forgot to leave you some puppets. If there are some later, let you go first."


    "No, no, if you like it, if you like it." Dongfang Chen quickly replied.


    At this time, he has regarded Yang Wu as a leader level, and no longer just regarded Yang Wu as a heavenly general at the same level.


    "I think so. If we come together, we should get something together." Yang Wu said. Then he looked at Yue Gou and said, "do you think so?"


    "Ha ha, leader Yang Wu is right. We are willing to help you." Yue Gou obviously misunderstood Yang Wu''s meaning and thought Yang Wu wanted them to rush into the array.


    Before long, they wanted to cry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1367

    When Yang Wu, Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou entered the temple, puppets appeared again, but these puppets were no longer as powerful as those outside, but higher-level puppets. Each statue reached the half step God level, and the real God level puppets took the lead. They wore shining armor, rode stone wolves and patrolled around the temple. No creatures were allowed to enter.


    Earlier, Wen Chongchao, who was separated from them, was besieged by several puppets and was about to be maimed.


    When he saw Yang Wu and others coming in, he quickly cried, "you help me."


    He is not the opponent of these puppets wearing divine armor and carrying divine soldiers. It can be seen how strong these puppets are.


    "Well, let you go first this time, so as not to say that I eat alone." Yang Wu said to Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou.


    Dongfang Chen''s face collapsed in an instant, and the more hook he wanted to cry.


    These puppets are obviously so powerful that they have no chance of winning at all.


    But Yang Wu opened his mouth, and they dared not delay. They carried the soldiers to kill the puppet.


    Fortunately, the number of these puppets is not large, and there is still some room to cope.


    They used their own means to fight fiercely with the puppets.


    Yang Wu began to look at the temple. He found that most of the temple had been collapsed, and only a small part remained. It was lucky that the puppets here could stay.


    The temple is very large. There are three main halls and 33 side halls. The construction directions are staggered. There are arrays connected between the halls to form an array in the hall. In front of you, there is only the front hall. If you want to enter other temples, you still need to use the array between the halls.


    In addition, Yang Wu found that these arrays are very strange. They are not like the peerless array deliberately arranged, but more like some natural arrays with staggered forces.


    He is not an array master and cannot understand the secret.


    "These forces are not like the power of the divine array. It''s too strange." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    At this time, Dongfang Chen, Yuegou, Wen Chongchao and others were being beaten down by those puppets.


    They are not weak, with the help of divine weapons, but also capable of fighting half step divine creatures. Unfortunately, they are not single-minded and fight separately, which is difficult to pose a threat to those puppets.


    When Dongfang Chen managed to kill a puppet, Wen Chongchao brought another puppet, and he took the opportunity to slip away again.


    "Wen Chongchao, I swear to kill you when I get out of here." Dongfang Chen roared.


    Yuegou beside him has been beaten and cried, his abdomen has been pierced by a puppet, and his shoulder has been blasted by a puppet. He feels that he is going to die.


    "What are you going to do?" Yue Gou cried regretfully.


    Seeing that the puppet''s war gun was about to pierce into his eyebrows, a long whip came over and exploded the puppet''s eyebrows, no longer forming any damage.


    Yang Wu held a dragon whip and said calmly, "your strength is really rubbing. It''s hard to get a chance like this."


    The more shy he is, he wants to die.


    He has been to Shenxiao battlefield for more than ten years and has been despised by others for the first time.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Chen fought one enemy against two, which was also full of dangers. He escaped only after Yang Wu intervened.


    At this time, he admired Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He waved the Dragon cane whip freehand and roared with dragon shape and gas. The terrible dragon hit the puppet''s eyebrows and killed them one by one.


    A puppet who had never shot also finally moved. He made a hoarse voice: "those who break into the temple will be killed!"


    This puppet is extremely powerful, holding a long gun, a defensive shield, carrying a sword and a bow. It is obviously an all-round guy.


    When the puppet''s long gun was killed, the light and shadow flowed and the war spirit was startled. In the blink of an eye, it fell on Yang Wu''s chest. When he saw that General Yang Wu was about to be assassinated by a gun, he appeared basaltic armor and reversed the defensive war spirit, unloading the power of the gun.


    When Yang Wu didn''t wait to fight back, the puppet smashed the battle shield like a soldier on Yang Wu''s head.


    Such a coherent ferocious attack made Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou feel frightened.


    If you change them, you can kill them with one blow.


    Yang Wu couldn''t retreat. The Xuanwu armor was smashed. The armor was broken by the huge impact. There were still aftershocks that made him retreat again and again.


    This is the power of God level creatures.


    Yang Wu hasn''t recovered to the level of star pattern. The defense force of Xuanwu battle armor is still not strong enough, but this blow didn''t hurt him. He feels that the resistance of the flesh has exceeded the limit and is even higher than the original Dacheng holy body.


    Perhaps it has been called a perfect holy body, not as simple as Dacheng.


    Yang Wu''s confidence increased greatly. He threw out with a dragon cane whip and entangled the other party''s battle gun. The two edged three dragon gun came and went straight to the other party''s eyebrows.


    jingle!


    The puppet reacted very quickly, and the battle shield blocked Yang Wu''s attack.


    At the same time, the puppet waved his arms, and both the gun and shield had the power to release. He fought with Yang Wu in a rough way.


    Bang bang!


    The two people collided together in a row, like a dragon competing with a tiger, which was very wonderful.


    Not far away, two people were watching the battle and commenting.


    "Who on earth is this man with such fighting power? Is it the guy from other ancient cities?" a rough man in lion armor wondered.


    "There is only one ancient city among the Terrans near the desert plain. Look at the two guys over there, Dongfang Chen and Yuegou. They came together. They must be the people of our ancient city hall, or the prominent new generals of the foreign army." the fierce man carrying a blood knife replied.


    "No matter who he is, he is a mentally retarded guy. These puppets are dead things. As long as they restrain their anger, they can''t find it. Why bother to waste time here." the rough man said, paused for a moment, and then said, "let''s go to other halls to have a look."


    "Good." the gloomy man answered and left with him.


    When they left, Yang Wu glanced at their original position and concentrated on fighting the puppets again.


    He is feeling the change of physical strength. He is really much stronger than before.


    He needs this battle to consolidate his foundation and impact the realm of star pattern as soon as possible.


    As long as he returns to the realm of star pattern, he can do more.


    Yang Wu was beaten back by the puppet. Even if there were scars on his body, they would be erased at the first time. This is the advantage of his immortal root activation.


    Finally, he skillfully restrained all his breath, as if he had disappeared in front of him. When the puppet could not feel any vitality, he broke the puppet''s eyebrows and won.


    Yang Wu quickly took down all the puppet''s equipment and put it on himself: "it''s so heavy. It''s really a good thing. Now I have a sense of security."


    Not far from the eastern morning, I looked more and more silly.


    Why do they think Yang Wu is like a bandit? He doesn''t even let go of the puppet''s clothes. It''s too beast.


    It has to be said that after Yang Wu put on the ancient armor, he became more powerful.


    He said to Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou, "what are you doing? Hurry into the hall to see if there are any good things. Are you going to leave them to me?"


    "Leader Yang Wu joked. We respect you." Yue Gou said first.


    "Yes, we follow leader Yang Wu." Dongfang Chen said.


    "You are all very good. Let''s go into the hall together." Yang Wu smiled and said with satisfaction.


    So they stepped into the front hall. In front of the main hall, there were four big words "Taiping Temple", of which the word "Temple" was almost broken, and they could only vaguely judge that it was these two words.


    The left and right pillars and the gate were removed.


    Yang Wu was distressed and said, "these animals, even the door decorations."


    Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou nodded in agreement.


    When they stepped into the hall, they shouted again at what they had just said, because the corridor bricks on the ground were also hollowed out. At a glance, they knew that it was the creatures who came in front.


    Everything of value in the temple was swept away.


    "It seems that there is nothing in this hall." Yue Gou said with great disappointment.


    Dongfang Chen said with a bitter smile: "it''s heartache to risk his life and come here without even seeing a hair."


    "You''re wrong. You can really see a hair here." Yang Wu answered, strode towards an ancient well, and then wiped his hands and grabbed it.


    The next moment, he fished up a hair.


    This is a gray feather with no luster. It is integrated with the dark deep well. It is difficult to find its existence.


    Maybe even if you find its existence, others don''t care. How many things can a gray hair count?


    Dongfang morning and Yue Gou were speechless.


    There is indeed a hair here.


    They are not interested in this hair. At a glance, they know that it is just the hair dropped by birds and animals. What can it do.


    However, Yang Wu found that it had a slightly different feeling. He felt a faint "Yin Ming" smell from the feather.


    There are not many birds that can smell dark.


    "Taiyin bird? Or jiuyouming bird?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He didn''t think much. Putting the feather away might be of great use. Even if it didn''t work, it would be almost the same to take it back and make a feather fan for the beautiful military division.


    However, just when he was thrown into the space of heaven and earth, his congenital Phoenix fan automatically emerged the flame of the Phoenix and burned towards the gray feather.


    After being stimulated, the gray feather finally showed its ability, and a gray bird shadow appeared.


    Yo yo!


    This is a nine nether Finch, which is the natural enemy of Phoenix.


    The nine netherworld sparrow is a divine bird in the underworld. It refines the Qi of yin and netherworld, while the Phoenix specializes in Zhiyang firepower. The two are mutually exclusive. If they are placed together, they will repel each other.


    He also found that the firepower of the Phoenix fan could not do anything about the gray feather. On the contrary, the feather extinguished many firepower and even destroyed the Phoenix fan.


    "Every hair is a sacred thing. It''s worth the trip."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1368

    The feathers of top birds can be used for many purposes. They can be used as fan soldiers, array breaking soldiers, warship beacons, and even directly as military soldiers.


    Yang Wu won''t tell Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou about the nine netherworld finch feathers he got. Anyway, they all saw them and didn''t know what feathers they were.


    The front hall of the Taiping temple was really scraped three feet. They didn''t get anything except a hair.


    They have to go to other temples to know if it is possible to harvest.


    They''re all here, and they don''t want to leave.


    Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou have learned well. They will follow wherever Yang Wu goes. At least their life is guaranteed.


    After all, Yang Wu is not the kind of person who falls into trouble. I don''t worry that he will attack them.


    There are still arrays between the temple and the temple. They still have to pass carefully, otherwise it is easy to have an accident.


    They walked three halls in one breath. There was really nothing left in each hall, which was scraped too clean.


    They can''t help feeling like they want to turn around and go out.


    When they went to the fourth temple, they felt the pressure more and more obvious. This was the pressure from the temple. The more they went inside, the stronger this feeling became.


    The power of the array flowing here will be more majestic and there will be fewer flaws.


    Dongfang Chen suddenly exclaimed, "this is not the power of divine law, but the power of divine chain."


    "What is the power of divine chain?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    The more hook took a pale color and said, "is this... This is a divine palace?"


    Dongfang Chen pointed to the flowing divine power and showed a dignified color and said, "look carefully, these array patterns are different from those in normal contact. They are flowing like a chain. They are not real array patterns. They are definitely divine chains."


    "What is the divine chain?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Don''t you know the divine chain?" Dongfang Chen looked at Yang Wu in surprise and asked.


    Yang Wu said blankly, "should I know?"


    Dongfang Chen and Yue gou are looking at Yang Wu with a damn face. They really don''t understand why this guy who doesn''t even know the "God chain" is so powerful. Is it really lucky to have such strength?


    "The jade moon realm is also called Tongtian realm, or God level. In fact, it is just a false god realm. Do you know this?"


    "Of course I understand that."


    "Do you know what the realm above the jade moon realm is?"


    "Er... It seems to be called" Jiuyang territory "


    "Yes, the realm of Nine Yang, also known as the realm of nine palaces, is the realm of true God. To reach this realm, we must build a ''Divine Palace'', build nine ''Divine palaces'' into nine Yang, and then we can become a true God. The divine palace is composed of a divine chain. The so-called divine chain is the true God''s understanding of divine power, which is intertwined with the'' martial arts chain ''of their cultivation by birth, and then refined into rare materials in the world The holy palace is the realm of true God. "


    "Do you mean that this is the place of a true God Temple in the Nine Yang realm? And these God array forces are actually God chain forces?" Yang Wu asked continuously.


    Dongfang Chen nodded seriously and said, "it''s absolutely not wrong. I didn''t find it at the beginning, but after coming here, the God chain was too obvious. We entered a holy palace."


    "How is this possible? You also said that the temple is a place of air built by the power of the true God. How did our temple come from? It can''t be that the true God brought the temple into his own temple?"


    Yue Gou said, "as you said, this temple is where the strong of the true God enters the temple."


    "Like the space of heaven and earth, the divine palace can accommodate all things. Naturally, it can also accommodate its own palace and temple." Dongfang Chen echoed.


    Well, Yang Wu found himself really like an idiot.


    In the transcendental realm, he only came into contact with the strong ones in the jade moon realm, and did not come into contact with the creatures beyond the jade moon realm.


    The most powerful person he has ever seen is Dou Yan of the holy fight clan or his master, but they should not have reached the step of true God, and his master has never mentioned that realm to him.


    That''s why he didn''t know the existence of the divine chain.


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly realized the Tao, and then he asked, "is there a way to crack it?"


    Dongfang Chen explained: "the God chain is the understanding of the real God strong man on the martial arts. Unless he can feel his martial arts and resonate with it, he may directly absorb these God chains for his own use, otherwise it is impossible to break the power of these God chains."


    "In other words, we must understand his martial arts before we can get his inheritance?"


    "That''s about what I mean."


    "Every true God in the Nine Yang realm is the supreme existence. It''s not so easy to understand their martial arts all their life. We''d better die and find a way to move on. If we can enter the center of his temple, maybe we can get his God collection."


    "Don''t think blindly. Such a terrible God chain remains here. The God chain where his god hides will be stronger. We can''t get close at all."


    At this time, Yang Wu opened his soul eyes, fell on those God chains, and began to observe the laws of these God chains.


    He always felt that the flow of these divine chains was a little familiar, as if it was related to a certain martial art he practiced.


    Suddenly, he saw that these divine chains formed the power of surging rivers. These river forces kept converging, forming a vast ocean. Waves of water rose into the sky, forming peerless shooting skills, rushing into the sky, causing extremely terrible destructive power.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but look a little crazy.


    Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou looked at Yang Wu, who was motionless. Their faces were instantly wiped with great surprise. They all exclaimed in their hearts: "did he see clearly the Martial Way of God chain?"


    None of them dared to speak out for fear of disturbing Yang Wu.


    Fortunately, no other creatures came to disturb the temple, otherwise Yang Wu would not want to observe the power of martial arts in silence.


    Not long later, Yang Wu''s two edged three dragon gun appeared in his hand and began to wave it.


    The shadows of guns pierced out one after another and rushed into the four directions.


    Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou quickly hid away for fear of being affected.


    After a while, Yang Wu actually stepped into the God chain and raised their eyes.


    God chain is the power of the real God strong man and his martial law. Any one can kill powerful creatures. Yang Wu is looking for his own death.


    Dongfang Chen couldn''t help shouting, "leader Yang Wu, wake up."


    He felt that Yang Wu must have been possessed, so he was desperate to step into the God chain.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t hear it. He stepped into the divine chain and was not hanged by the power of the divine chain. Instead, he moved with the power of the divine chain and wielded exquisite combat skills, which is really incredible.


    Luoshui shot.


    This is Yang Wu''s fighting skill at the moment, not his unique anti dragon shooting method of the Yang family.


    When he saw the martial arts contained in the God chain, he found that it was very similar to the Luoshui spear technique, and he recalled the Luoshui spear technique, which he obtained from the God hiding place under the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    He is also very familiar with this shooting method. It is a shooting method often used in addition to the anti dragon shooting method. It belongs to the top holy skill.


    After he entered the divine chain to practice, his understanding of this shooting technique increased rapidly, condensed the meaning of the gun, and soon condensed the "way of Luoshui", which is the martial art in the divine chain.


    As Yang Wu understood the "way of Luoshui", he gradually woke up.


    When he found himself in the chain of God, he was almost stunned.


    Just now he fell into the chain of God, which was completely guided by the law of martial law, not what he was willing to pass.


    Fortunately, he understood the "way of Luoshui", otherwise the power of the divine chain will kill him.


    He rushed out of the God chain, patted his heart and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "Leader Yang Wu, you... You understand the law of Shinto?" Dongfang Chen came over and smacked his tongue.


    The more hook also showed a look of worship. Looking at Yang Wu, he almost didn''t kneel and lick it directly.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. It''s just something in common with my martial arts, so I have a little understanding."


    Yang Wu explained so that they could accept it.


    If Yang Wu directly understood the "Shinto law", they would not want to live.


    In their respective interfaces, they all belong to the first-class martial arts Tianjiao, but they don''t want to be completely beaten by Yang Wu in confidence.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the next hall." Yang Wu replied.


    Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou completely assured Yang Wu and passed the divine chain power with him.


    Just now they watched Yang Wu enter the God chain and can come out easily. It must not be difficult to pass here.


    Sure enough, they entered the fourth hall easily under the leadership of Yang Wu.


    After arriving at the fourth hall, they finally met other creatures.


    There are the old demons of the spirit demon family, the strong ones of different races, the monsters of the demon family and the experts of the human race. They fight their own battles and fight fiercely for the things in the temple.


    There are wind chimes hanging in the hall, cases placed, guqin and a huge remnant clock. There are still a lot of things left.


    "This wind chime belongs to me. No one can rob it." a banshee roared, filled with powerful evil spirit, and clawed at the little wind chime hanging on the wall.


    Another alien strongman is to grasp the case placed on the jade cabinet and prepare to put it away together.


    The demon creatures mainly rush to the broken bell, while the strong ones of the human race go to seize the Guqin.


    In addition, there are some fragmentary things with high value.


    These guys are doing their best, causing amazing damage, but they can''t destroy the temple.


    There are only a dozen creatures who can reach here. Most of them are beyond the holy land, at least at the level of demigod.


    Dongfang Chen and Yuegou saw the familiar figure of Tao. At the same time, they lost their voice and said, "the leader of blood knife camp, blood knife, and the leader of crazy lion camp, crazy lion, they also came in."


    In addition to the two of them, Wen Chongchao was also among them. However, this guy didn''t do anything, but hid aside to pick up those odds and ends and pick up ready-made bargains.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1369

    "There are several more Terrans. Kill them together and we''ll divide them equally." a demon family reminded and shouted.


    An alien echoed, "I have no opinion."


    "Win the weak Terrans and die first." an old demon also said.


    Yang Wu, Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou didn''t expect that their arrival would lead to the cooperation of other alien creatures. They were so angry that the blood knife and the crazy lion smoked.


    "You guys get out of here quickly." the crazy lion glanced at Yang Wu and shouted.


    "Let them join hands to kill the enemy." the blood knife said calmly.


    "Do you really think we are soft persimmons?" Dongfang Chen was also a generation of blood. He was excited and killed one of the demons with a war sword.


    Since he had yuan magneto-optical, his confidence has soared, and he is not afraid of even the half god level strong.


    The strength of Yuegou is relatively poor, but I also know that this is not the time to shrink back, so I have to rush up.


    On the contrary, Yang Wu was not in a hurry. His soul eyes opened and looked around. It was soon concluded that this was a temple where women lived, with many elegant things left.


    Yang Wu''s eyes locked on the bed. It was a jade bed. I''m afraid it was made of an extraordinary piece of jade, and there were some fragmentary ornaments at the head of the bed, which looked incomparably exquisite and dazzling.


    Wen Chongchao also wanted to win those things, but it was a pity that he could not break them even if he had divine soldiers.


    "I want these things," Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    There are many women around him. These exquisite ornaments can be given to them.


    These things are absolutely extraordinary things. They may have the effect of defense, or they may be things of heaven and earth, or even hidden weapons.


    After all, who will be weak when she becomes a woman in the realm of true God?


    "Leader Yang Wu, these are all yours. Take them." Wen Chongchao said politely.


    Here, he doesn''t want to offend anyone, just want to make a little money quietly.


    "The Terran is dead." the Banshee who just captured the wind chime drank, grabbed it and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu reacted so quickly that he dodged the attack of the Banshee.


    The Banshee kept on attacking and caught Wen Chongchao.


    Wen Chongchao''s reaction was not slow. A Divine Shield appeared in front of him and blocked the Banshee''s attack.


    "I don''t want anything. I''ll leave." Wen Chongchao rolled on the ground and wanted to leave here quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the woman came to his back with amazing speed. Her claws were like a blade and tore him into pieces on the spot.


    This is a terrible cat demon.


    Yang Wu looked in his eyes and had no expression.


    A villain like Wen Chongchao died when he died, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    The cat demon licked his paw and said with a strong anger, "your Yang is very strong. I like it."


    Whoosh!


    She disappeared in place. When she appeared, she had reached behind Yang Wu and grabbed him at the back of his neck.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly. He squatted down and bumped back. He leaned back against the mountain and knocked the cat back.


    "Don''t annoy me, or you will die soon," Yang Wu warned.


    "I have two sons, but I still want to die." the cat demon squatted on the ground and said with a green light.


    The next moment, she turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Yang Wu. She grabbed her two claws at the same time, and several claws tore off the front of Yang Wu.


    She is a half step demon God. She is very close to the demon God and has a fast speed. Such an attack is by no means that the strong at the leader level can meet and block. Only the king at the leader level has such ability.


    After activating the immortal root, Yang Wu recovered to the peak level of Bruce Lee. Coupled with his improved physical strength, he did match the combat effectiveness of the heavenly king level.


    "Have fun with you." Yang Wu drank with a strong sense of war in his eyes and stabbed him out with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    Luoshui shot.


    Yang Wu entered the divine chain and obtained the way of Luoshui. The power of shooting was very abnormal. He stabbed it, hesitated, and a Luoshui rushed out. The power of endless water waves rushed towards the cat demon.


    Bang!


    The power of Luoshui and the power of the cat demon were put together. The two forces burst, the claw awn collapsed, and the river continued to rush forward.


    Cat spirit step!


    The cat demon reacted quickly. At the moment when the river rushed to her, she staggered her body and fell to Yang Wu''s side. It was a continuous attack to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu held the battle gun and formed a gun rain, which blocked all the claw strength. These claws could not fall on him, but also broke through these claw awns and stabbed the cat demon.


    This time, the cat demon couldn''t hide. He was scratched by a two-edged three dragon gun, and the blood quickly seeped out.


    Meow!


    The cat demon screamed, and her hostility became stronger. Then, she performed a kill.


    Cat pupil.


    The light of Qingyou flickered and disappeared into Yang Wu''s divine court to confuse Yang Wu.


    Cat shadow.


    A series of shadows suddenly appeared, surrounded Yang Wu, and the ubiquitous claws tore down at Yang Wu.


    Each claw can tear space. How can Yang Wu resist it?


    The set of ancient armor on Yang Wu played a great role. Many claws fell on his back and blocked it, making a sound of "jingle".


    "It''s hard!" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    He didn''t seem to be disturbed by the power of the cat''s pupils at all. He was still very conscious.


    Yang Wu will not be attacked passively all the time. The gun swings its tail like a dragon, and the cat demon is severely smoked. She feels pain, bounces away, and changes back to her original shape.


    A four eyed cat demon appeared in front of Yang Wu, and four pupils shot at Yang Wu at the same time.


    The terrible pupil awn technique can kill the strong of God level.


    This is also the reason why she was able to break into the fourth hall. This is the fighting power of the demon God.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared. With the swing of the gun, Luo Shui rushed out again and again, breaking four pupils.


    A pupil''s strength came through and fell on him. It was still blocked by the ancient god armor.


    The level of this ancient god armor is not low.


    Yang Wu became more and more brave. He activated the speed of Fengshen''s legs, caught up with the speed of the cat demon, and kept forcing her to hit hard, which made her eat and hurt. She realized that Yang Wu was not easy to provoke.


    Meow!


    The cat demon cried a few times and quickly escaped from the temple.


    On the other side, the war is also continuing. The fighting power of blood knife and crazy lion is very strong. They are invincible against demon and alien creatures respectively.


    But it''s not easy for them to win the gods.


    Dongfang Chen can resist his opponent''s attack, but it''s too difficult to win.


    Yue Gou joins the battle circle and fights with Dongfang Chen. He doesn''t want to face one of his opponents alone, so he has only one way to die.


    Yang Wu didn''t take care of them. Before he came to the bed, he cut out with the Big Dipper seven star sword. The restraining power here was broken in an instant. Soon, he directly collected all the things on the bed.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to occupy your boudoir bed, but it''s too wasteful to put it here. Give it to my woman to sleep." Yang Wu said silently in his heart.


    Then, he glanced at other remaining things, and his eyes focused on the remnant bell. It was definitely a heavy army, otherwise the demons would not try their best to seize it.


    Mad lion also likes this broken bell very much, and his goal is also it.


    Unfortunately, he can''t expel the demons in a short time.


    In addition, another Guqin was taken away by an alien creature.


    That''s a complete magic weapon.


    He made a lot of money.


    Yang Wu didn''t immediately seize the remnant clock. There was also a small soul clock in his divine court, which suppressed the soul of Yue Huaijin. The small soul clock was no worse than this remnant clock, or even how many times higher.


    Yang Wu decided to save Dongfang Chen and Yuegou first. He took a two edged three dragon gun and turned it into a surging river and hit the alien creatures fighting with Dongfang Chen and Yuegou.


    Yang Wu''s strong intervention startled the alien. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise Yang Wu''s shot was enough to kill him.


    However, he can avoid one move, but he can''t avoid the next.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    The invisible attack suddenly killed it. Even God level creatures can''t easily find its existence.


    Poof!


    A great head was cut off.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to collect the other party''s body to avoid wasting those valuable things.


    "Bastard, dare to kill my companion, I''ll kill you." the alien who got the Guqin shouted, got rid of the entanglement of the blood knife and killed Yang Wu.


    As soon as the pressure of the blood knife was released, he did not care about the alien creature, and joined hands with the crazy lion to seize the remnant clock.


    "Send you to see him." Yang Wu sneered, and the electric fork magnetic field suddenly appeared.


    Boom boom!


    The extremely overbearing power of thunder and lightning raged here, frightening the alien creature to stop directly and quickly retreated back.


    "Evil guy, I remember you." the alien put down his cruel words and ran away directly.


    He cultivates the power of wood. What he fears most is the power of thunder. Moreover, there are many opportunities here. He doesn''t want to fight with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu urged the electric fork magnetic field on purpose. He could see the strength of the other party''s cultivation, so he dealt with the other party with a power of mutual restraint. Unexpectedly, the other party was so cowardly and was scared away directly.


    "You quickly find out if you have any harvest, and then go to other places." Yang Wu said to Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou.


    "Yes, leader Yang Wu." they responded with great joy, and then quickly searched here to see what else was exciting.


    Not to mention, these two people have really gained something.


    Dongfang Chen got an ancient box containing a divine pearl, which is of extraordinary value.


    The more hook is to get a small flag, which is also a divine flag with great power.


    Yang Wu got a mirror from the front of the case. It seems that the mirror has no power, but after injecting energy, you can see the situation in the whole fourth hall.


    Every house and every corner here, the creatures here before, completely appear in the mirror.


    This is the surveillance mirror.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1370

    The fourth side hall.


    There is a hall, three courtyards and more than a dozen houses here, which are elegantly arranged. It is the place where women live.


    After Yang Wu got the surveillance mirror, he looked at it really and quickly locked a house not far away, where there were a lot of sacred objects.


    There should be women''s study, with a large number of books and some women''s soldiers hanging there.


    There is a powerful puppet guarding the door. Now the cat demon has rushed to the room and fought with the puppet.


    This puppet is more powerful than what Yang Wu met outside. At least it belongs to the creature close to the intermediate God level.


    The cat demon couldn''t help him at all, but was beaten back by him.


    In front of this room, there are many bones, which are obviously creatures who want to enter this study and are killed by puppets.


    Yang Wu transferred the place without hesitation and quickly went to the study.


    "Be careful," Yang Wu said to Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou.


    They didn''t dare to stay here and quickly caught up with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s speed was so fast that he got rid of them in the blink of an eye.


    The study is very important. Yang Wu will definitely win it.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush to kill the past blindly, but restrained all his breath.


    At this time, the cat demon has backed down.


    The puppet''s combat power is too strong, and her sensitivity is also very strong. Even if she converges, he can find her existence.


    However, the puppet only attacks the creatures close to the study. If he is not close to here, he will not be attacked.


    That''s why the cat demon is still alive.


    When Yang Wu came over, the cat demon''s four eyes found his existence. Her pupils contracted, and even her anger closed up and said, "meow, you and I will kill it together?"


    "You''re not qualified. Get out of here!" Yang Wu scolded.


    The cat demon showed dissatisfaction.


    Just at this time, the Youming ice wing blade had cut at her.


    The cat demon''s four eyes could see through all nothingness. The pupil burst out and blocked the nether ice wing blade.


    The cat demon was really afraid of Yang Wu, turned and slipped away.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. In his eyes, everything in the study was the focus.


    Instead of rashly approaching the past, he looked at the puppet carefully to find his weakness.


    The puppet wore a full set of ancient armor, and his helmet covered his eyebrows firmly, covering his fatal weaknesses. It was not easy for Yang Wu to kill him.


    "How to do it?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Soon, he had an absolute decision. Hitting the divine whip can hit the center of the other party''s eyebrows through the divine armor and break the other party''s puppet power.


    Yang Wu summoned the corpse.


    This God corpse puppet was controlled by him in the Xiangjiang River circle.


    Although it cannot be compared with the puppet in front of him, it must be possible to create opportunities for him.


    Yang Wu gave a divine soldier to the divine corpse, and the divine corpse killed him with the divine soldier.


    The puppet sensed the intruder and rushed to kill him.


    This puppet is like a human dragon. It is extremely fast and its attack is extremely overbearing. With a sword cut by the divine corpse, it swings a fist in the front and blows the divine corpse away.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    "Hit the whip!" Yang Wu roared, offered the whip and hit the puppet in the middle of his eyebrows.


    An invisible soul attack was drawn to the puppet.


    The puppet seemed indifferent, raised his hand and clapped the whip directly.


    Yang Wu was speechless.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come near, otherwise he would have been killed by the puppet.


    This is definitely an intermediate God level puppet, and fully armed, difficult to deal with.


    "Mantuo holy flower, tie him up for me." Yang Wu doesn''t believe in evil, and a puppet can''t deal with it.


    If the other party doesn''t leave the study, there will be less threat. He must take the other party down.


    The mantuo holy flower has the ability to impact the divine level realm, and its power is becoming more and more powerful. Its flowers and vines are extremely tough, which may cause some trouble to the other party.


    Yang Wu didn''t let her rush over, gave her the Dragon whip and asked her to tie him with the Dragon whip at the critical time.


    The mantuo holy flower did not hesitate to execute, and the flower rattan whip all over the sky threw it at the puppet.


    The puppet seemed to have wisdom. He said faintly, "no one can get close to miss''s study."


    He took out the ancient sword behind him and cut it out. The vast shadow of the sword swept and cut all the flowers and vines.


    Yang Wu stared at the scene, producing a deep sense of powerlessness.


    There are too many gaps in strength, no matter how many cards you have.


    Shadow needle kill.


    Hit the whip.


    Netherworld ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu showed all kinds of attack talents, hoping to make contributions.


    Jingle jingle!


    Many attacks were all beaten down by puppets. They were puppets with willpower. They were semi dead puppets. The fighting was too strong.


    Half of Yang Wu''s magic shadow needle was broken, and his divine whip was cut off. He almost destroyed even the Youming ice wing blade by the other party.


    Also at this time, three demons rushed over.


    "What a terrible puppet, I don''t want the treasure here." Yang Wu pretended to be defeated and left as a remnant.


    The three demons were not stupid and didn''t rush to deal with the puppet.


    However, after they concluded that there were treasures in the place guarded by the puppet, they couldn''t help fighting.


    Magic soldiers shrouded in the past towards the puppets, and many forces were overwhelming towards the puppets. The three creatures comparable to the demon God level joined hands, and their power was really powerful.


    No matter how strong they were, they could not break the puppet''s defense, and their magic soldiers were cut and destroyed by the puppet''s ancient sword.


    "This guy is full of gods. I''ll entangle him and take off his helmet as much as possible. Then you''ll try your best to kill him." one of the demon creatures said, and his body changed like a thick liquid entangled with the puppet.


    Before he could get close to the puppet, the puppet''s ancient sword had been cut at his vital place and slaughtered him.


    "There is no amnesty for the killing of alien creatures." the puppet drank and rushed out of his guard and killed the other two demon creatures.


    It seems that there is an idea of slaughtering alien creatures in his consciousness, which is the reason why he left his guardian land.


    The two demon creatures were not afraid, roared, and repeatedly offered divine soldiers to collide with the puppet.


    These two demons are simply beating stones with eggs. They are not the opponents of puppets at all.


    The puppets cut off their swords, smashed their attacks and cut their demon bodies.


    Yang Wu, who had not been far away, made another move. The Dragon cane whip entangled the puppet from the ground under the blessing of mantuo holy flower.


    This time, the puppet reacted a little slower and was bound by the Dragon cane whip.


    The puppet will never wait to die. He is struggling to prepare for the bondage, and the ancient sword in his hand is also cutting back to cut off the Dragon cane whip.


    Mantuo Shenghua tried his best. Countless flower vines wrapped the puppet layer by layer. Even if the flower vines were broken again and again, he still fought tirelessly and won too much time for Yang Wu.


    "Xiaoman is good." Yang Wu drank and finally shot again.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    Yang Wu rushed towards the puppet with the momentum of running thunder. His left and right fingers stabbed out continuously. The two yuan magnetic sword fingers burst out, full of destructive magnetic force, and hit the center of the puppet''s eyebrows continuously.


    Bang!


    The first refers to flying off the other party''s helmet.


    Bang!


    The second refers to the will power that directly shocks the other party''s eyebrows and breaks them.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop at this point. His fingers pointed out one after another and kept popping into his eyebrows for fear that the other party''s willpower would not be destroyed.


    It was not until the puppet stopped struggling that Yang Wu stopped.


    Yang Wu felt a little empty. He tried his best to urge yuan magnetic force, which consumed too much power.


    Mantuo holy flower was also weak. She took back all the flower vines and said, "master, this guy is too strong."


    "Yes, you can''t guard the study if you''re not strong, and you can''t keep many strong people out." Yang Wu smiled and put the puppet away. Getting the puppet is a very rich income.


    Yang Wu also took away the Dragon whip, which can still play a big role at the key time.


    Just now, the mantuo holy flower used it to bind the puppet, otherwise the puppet could break the flower vine in an instant.


    Congenital soldiers can''t be compared with ordinary soldiers.


    When Yang Wu cleaned up the battlefield, he quickly rushed into the study.


    The study is well preserved. There are many books on the bookshelf. There are four treasures of study in front of the desk. Each of them is a high-quality thing. The brush made of God wolf hair and the inkstone are an excellent God ink jade, and there is a trace of residual ink in it.


    A piece of calligraphy slowly spread out has not been fully unfolded yet.


    This is a beautiful landscape painting, with mountains, trees and people, as well as a winding river. There are many buildings built against the river on the bank.


    The painting is so exquisite that the situation in the painting seems to have broken into the eyes. The landscape and creatures inside seem to be alive, which makes Yang Wu unable to recover for a long time.


    After Yang Wu woke up, he couldn''t help sighing: "if this painting is finished, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the painting realm and find it difficult to extricate myself. This painting has entered the Tao."


    He put away the painting and looked at the many ink treasures beside it. He didn''t open them and put them all away.


    Just as he finished all this, someone else came.


    Blood knife, crazy lion, Dongfang Chen and Yuegou are coming.


    After seeing them, Yang Wu frowned slightly. He saw that Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou were threatened by blood knives and crazy lions.


    This can be seen from the ugly expression on their faces.


    "Are you Yang Wu, the leader of the Wuhou camp who will replace the imperial women camp?" the blood knife raised his scarlet eyes and looked at Yang Wu.


    "I''m Yang Wu." Yang Wu replied in a deep voice. Then he said to Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou, "come here."


    Dongfang Chen and Yuegou dare not move, for fear that if they move, the blood knife or crazy lion behind them will kill them.


    "When did a heavenly General of Tianjian camp and a heavenly General of Shenjian camp obey your orders?" the crazy lion sneered and paused. He said: "hand over all the treasures you get from here, or you won''t leave here."


    "You threaten me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1371

    Yang Wu has never been a person who likes to be threatened.


    Crazy lion''s words stimulated his bottom line.


    "Hey, you can think so." the crazy lion sneered.


    "It seems that brother Dongfang and Yue gou are threatened by you. It''s bigger than who''s fist." Yang Wu replied calmly, stepped forward and shot at the crazy lion.


    As soon as he shot, he was no longer merciful, and a yuan magnetic sword finger slashed at the crazy lion.


    The power of the sharp yuan magnetic sword finger was amazing, which startled the crazy lion. This guy blocked the broken bell he had won.


    jingle!


    Yuan Ci''s sword finger cut on the remnant clock, made a very clear sound, and a burst of sparks splashed away.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared, and his left and right middle fingers were cut off again and again. The two yuan magnetic sword fingers fell down again and again, and the terrible light of the sword fingers was very dazzling.


    "Yuan magneto-optical!" the blood knife looked at Yang Wu''s hand, narrowed his eyes and exclaimed.


    Yuan magnetic pit has existed for many years, but few people can collect yuan magnetic light. There was dongfangchen before, and now there is Yang Wu. The heart of blood knife is very bad.


    "It is worthy of being a divine clock. Even if it is broken, it is still very hard. Ha ha." the crazy lion laughed wildly.


    He used the remnant clock to completely block Yang Wu''s yuanci sword finger. He was very proud and thought he had picked up a good thing.


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh.


    Bang!


    Canzhong was blasted by Yang Wu''s continuous offensive.


    The expression on the mad lion''s face was startled.


    "Impossible, impossible!" the mad lion couldn''t accept the fact that the remnant clock was destroyed by Yang Wu, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Yang Wu continued to shoot and slashed at the head of the crazy lion.


    Crazy lion body is the leader of crazy lion camp. His strength is not weak, and he will not be lost. He no longer has the ability to fight back.


    On the contrary, Yang Wu''s behavior angered him.


    "Compensate me for the broken clock, roar!" the crazy lion roared, and a terrible sound wave sounded from his mouth.


    Lion roar!


    This is the natural power of the crazy lion. After cultivating the sound wave warfare skills, they cooperate together. The power of the explosion is really terrible.


    Dongfang Chen and Yuegou were relatively weak. They were dizzy and paralyzed on the ground.


    The blood knife also used its strength to protect its own ears, consciousness and soul from being affected by it.


    Yang Wu''s yuan magnetic sword finger was blocked by the power of sound wave, and he also felt the drums in his ears, the blood gas was churning, and the soul was impacted, but all these were within the scope of his bearing. After his flesh was washed by immortal root, he had long been refined.


    However, his attack was hampered, and the crazy lion took the opportunity to do it again.


    Crazy lion boxing.


    The crazy lion is like a lion demon. A fist full of the domineering king of beasts bombards Yang Wu and kills him. The Lion King''s fist way frightens all kinds of creatures.


    This is the fighting power of the mad lion, a leader level fighting power.


    The strength of half a step to the sky is comparable to the combat power of the sky.


    Once he takes another half step and reaches the jade moon state, he can leave this battlefield.


    "Break through with your strength." Yang Wu secretly drank in his heart and mobilized all his strength to fight with each other.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    The power of Dantian broke out in thousands of holes, and strands of mysterious Qi that became particularly different rushed into the meridians to increase his combat power.


    After the awakening of Xiangen, these forces all carried a "Fairy Spirit", and the power of the outbreak was not known to be much stronger than the original.


    Even if Yang Wu is only the peak dragon changing realm, with the power of the Xuanqi realm, he also ignores the power of the creatures in the holy realm and can fight with the half step God level creatures.


    This is the unique fighting power of the pet with Xiangen talent.


    Bang bang!


    The fists collided and the space burst.


    Crazy lion and Yang Wu fight fast and attack surprisingly fast. They both want to solve the battle as quickly as possible.


    Yang Wu''s strength was beyond the wildlion''s expectation. His tempered arms felt numb. Even the holy soldiers could not hurt his arms, but Yang Wu could hurt him. It can be seen that the other party''s arms are not weaker or even stronger than him.


    At the same time, there was another Qi machine that devoured the vitality of the crazy lion, which virtually sucked his vitality, causing him to be a little flustered.


    "Don''t fight for a long time." the crazy lion exclaimed in his heart, and the gifted power beat out.


    The lion hit the mountain.


    His shoulder sank a little, and his shoulder suddenly became larger. It was like a lion bumping into a mountain. The strength of the sudden explosion was amazing.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice for a moment. He was hit by his shoulder and flew directly.


    After the mad lion succeeded in one move, he quickly pursued the past. A battle axe appeared in his hand and cut Yang Wu in the air.


    His eyes were red with anger and his anger was amazing. He vowed to kill Yang Wu.


    He thought Yang Wu was seriously injured and it was difficult to recover in a short time. He was wrong. The lion hit the mountain with great power, but it wouldn''t hurt Yang Wu badly.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    The invisible blade cut the crazy lion with a cold spirit.


    The crazy lion was full of defensive power. When the Youming ice wing blade cut over, he was blocked by his defensive power. He dodged in a very short time and avoided this invisible attack.


    Yang Wu took advantage of the situation to play. The two edged three dragon spear was like a dragon''s angry stab, and the surging river rushed up into the sky.


    The crazy lion was startled by Yang Wu''s sudden move and directly came to the "donkey rolling", which narrowly beat the power of Yang Wu''s shot.


    When Yang Wu killed again, the blood knife shot.


    The power of a blood blade was like a curved moon, quickly cutting towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu changed his gun. The blue light blocked the power of the crescent moon. He stared at the blood knife with a fierce color and said, "you two go together and kill you."


    The next moment, his soul eyes opened, and the terrible soul light directly shot at the blood knife.


    "Not good!" the blood knife had seen all kinds of dangers. At the moment when Yang Wu opened his soul eye, he knew it was bad. He retreated at the fastest speed without any hesitation.


    Yang Wu''s soul light was still a little slow and did not directly shoot into the divine court of the blood knife, otherwise the blood knife would die.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect the blood knife to react so quickly. He didn''t pursue and looked at the crazy lion again.


    When the blood knife left, the crazy lion also rushed to the sky at the same time, and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "It''s so easy to go." Yang Wu''s soul eye attack failed again. He roared and a yuan magnetic sword finger burst out.


    Ah!


    The crazy lion''s ass was stabbed by yuanci''s sword finger, and he screamed with pain. It was a sad and beautiful situation that the blood like chrysanthemum bloomed.


    The guy''s ability to escape was also amazing. He ran away crazily without a pause.


    Yang Wu has a "divine mirror". Everything here can be seen clearly. Unless they leave here, he can catch up with them.


    He didn''t do that. If he pushed the other party, maybe there would be some amazing means to break out, otherwise they wouldn''t come here alive.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Wu asked Dongfang Chen and Yue.


    Dongfang Chen said guiltily, "I''m sorry, leader Yang Wu."


    "We have nothing to do, but they want to force us to make gray cannons. We would rather be the gray cannons of leader Yang Wu than their gray cannons." Yue Gou responded.


    "OK, you leave here first, and then stay. There is only a dead end." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    "Well, then we won''t hold back. I''ll see you later." Dongfang Chen was very simple, arched his hands, turned and left.


    Yue Gou hesitated and left with Dongfang Chen.


    It''s hard to get in, but it''s easy to get out.


    The power of God''s chain only blocks external creatures, and they will not hurt them.


    When they left, Yang Wu continued to sweep the fourth hall.


    This is a well kept temple. What remains is not the most valuable thing, but the value is not low.


    He was delayed by puppets and crazy lions, which affected his time to collect the sacred things here.


    Several potted plants were scraped away by the cat demon and alien creatures.


    There were also some things left from the place where the slaves lived, which they took away without a trace.


    Instead of robbing them, Yang Wu rushed directly to the back flower yard.


    There are many miraculous medicines there. Can''t you miss them.


    There was no guardian in the back flower garden, but the magic medicine here was refined. When Yang Wu came, he quickly hid.


    This is their instinctive means of self-protection, otherwise they would have been collected by other creatures.


    No matter how they hid, they could not escape the light of Yang Wujian''s divine mirror, and he found them one by one.


    After receiving these miraculous medicines, Yang Wu hurried to the fifth hall.


    There is still the power of the divine chain, which also belongs to the martial power left by the strong man in the Nine Yang realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t rush over immediately. The power of the divine chain here is different from that before. It should be the other martial power of the strong one. If you want to pass smoothly and understand the power of the divine court, maybe the fastest and safest way is to.


    Yang Wu sat down, opened his soul eyes, stared at the flowing divine chain power, and soon noticed a clue that it was a palm technique.


    He seemed to see a man standing in the ocean fighting with the storm. Under the beating of countless waves, he still stood up again and again and shot at the tsunami. Finally, he completely broke the power of the tsunami.


    Tsunami palm.


    The power of this palm technique is amazing. It belongs to a divine palm. Only those who practice the power of water can understand it.


    Yang Wu happens to be a person who practices water Xuanqi. He has a deep understanding of water power. He learns that the figure is constantly shooting and patting out in one form. Behind it, it is like the power of a crazy tsunami. The amazing power makes any living creature panic and feel that life is small and fleeting.


    Yang Wu broke into the God chain, his strength surged, and roared: "tsunami palm!"


    The surging palm power formed a tsunami, rolled up a large area of the ocean, and countless creatures were killed.


    "The power of God chain is the biggest God possession in the temple of peace!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1372

    God chain is the martial law of the true God cultivation in the Nine Yang realm, also known as the law of God. It is intertwined with "Tao" and "reason", which is their understanding and understanding of martial law.


    The Taiping temple is located in the temple of the true God in Jiuyang. Countless absent God chains are like the method of God array, which can easily strangle invaders.


    No one will want to feel the divine law of the cultivation of true God from the divine chain.


    After all, they are too far away from the realm of true God. Unless they reach the strong in the later stage of the realm of jade moon, they can touch such an understanding, and can understand the law of the realm of true God with the help of the power of God chain, so as to gain a lot.


    Yang Wu has awakened the immortal root, the soul power also has immortal Qi and soul eyes. He can "see" the law of God and inherit the martial arts of the true God in Jiuyang.


    After Yang Wu obtained the way of Luoshui, he also harvested "tsunami palm" and absorbed the power of God chain.


    When he found this, Yang Wu was completely stunned.


    If so, can he absorb all these God chains and become the true God of the Nine Yang realm?


    Soon he found that he could only absorb a little power. His level was too low. It was impossible to absorb all these God chain forces unless he realized all the God chains here.


    The temple has been damaged. The God chain left behind is incomplete and there are few complete laws. It is impossible for Yang Wu to understand them all.


    Instead of being disappointed, he sat down and ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the power that could be absorbed. He was stuck in the bottleneck of the peak dragon change realm and broke through to the star pattern realm in one fell swoop.


    When he broke through the realm of star pattern, he failed to attract the power of stars. This is a void, and there is a terrible power to isolate the world.


    However, he can absorb the power of a divine chain here, directly bless the Dantian, brand it on the Dantian wall, and become his first divine chain power.


    "That''s ok?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    This is not the strength of his cultivation. He even blessed the elixir field. What should I do?


    Fortunately, there were not many adverse reactions to his body, otherwise he would regret to die.


    Also after this divine chain power entered his Dantian, the divine chain power here disappeared, and there was no power isolation between the fourth and fifth layers.


    Yang Wu quickly rushed into the fifth floor and swept all the things on the fifth floor.


    "Take this stone tablet for me."


    "This gate post is made of divine stone. Take it for me."


    "It''s carved with real longan. It seems to be real longan. Get it down."


    "Yes, this is a divine animal skin. It''s better to make a cloak."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu learned from his predecessor''s demeanor, just like a locust crossing the border, collecting all the slightly valuable things on the fifth floor.


    The creatures coming from behind can only look and sigh.


    At this time, Yang Wu has come between the fifth hall and the sixth hall. The sixth hall, the seventh hall and the eighth hall have been destroyed, leaving only the boundless power of God chain intertwined here.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also saw through his soul eye that there was a huge broken sword in it. This broken sword had many divine chains that were constantly entangled, which was extremely attractive.


    Under the broken sword, there is a piece of glittering flesh and blood. The flesh and blood is dried and looks fresh, which is incredible.


    "The huge broken sword that can be inserted here is only a real magic weapon. Even if it is broken, it is still very sharp. If only it could be obtained." Yang Wu sighed.


    At the same time, blood knives, crazy lions, cat demons and several alien creatures appeared nearby one after another.


    There is a big distance between them. They are not too close. They are afraid that the other party will make a sudden move.


    Yang Wu smiled and pointed to the front and said, "there is a broken sword."


    In an instant, all the creatures held their breath.


    The next moment, the cat demon exclaimed, "there is really a broken sword."


    The cat demon has four eyes. Her vision is incomparable. Her words convinced other creatures.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''m gone." a strange creature didn''t move for it, but turned and walked away.


    The blood knife also said, "let''s go, crazy lion. We can''t touch such gods."


    The crazy lion still reluctantly left with the blood knife.


    No one is a fool when he has reached such a state of cultivation. He knows what it means to act according to his ability. No matter how good things are, they are just in vain.


    "After several halls, are you afraid of the power of the divine chain here? I''ll take the broken sword." an alien said high spirited, put on a divine coat, directly stepped into the divine chain and swept towards the position of the broken sword.


    This divine garment is extraordinary. It has the power of never invading. It is refined from the skin of a special divine beast. It is this divine garment that makes this alien creature come here.


    Many divine chains did not hang him, and he did not dare to go too far. After feeling closer to the broken sword, he moved the secret method to summon the broken sword to recognize the Lord.


    "Let me be your new master," said the alien with confidence.


    Suddenly, the divine chain on the broken sword was turbulent and turned into a startling sword Qi, which chopped towards the alien creature.


    No one could catch the attack of the sword Qi, but felt the light shining, and the alien creature was split in two.


    Yang Wu, the cat demon and the alien creatures who had not left had a sudden heart, their body shape could not help but retreat, and a cold air surged from the soles of their feet.


    The other alien creatures no longer hesitated, turned and left.


    The level of this broken sword is really high, but it''s not something they can touch. It''s just a waste of time to stay.


    However, when they left, they glanced in the direction of Yang Wu and the cat demon and wiped a few cold lights.


    The cat demon no longer hesitated, turned and left quickly.


    Yang Wu is the only one left here again.


    "Take it or not?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Soon, Yang Wu made a decision: "since I met you, you are mine."


    He didn''t break in directly, but sat down, opened his soul eyes and looked at the God chain here, hoping to understand the God chain law here again, so as to break the obstacles here and seize the broken sword.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye found that the divine chain was intermittent, and there were few complete laws.


    After watching it for a while, I didn''t get as much as before.


    However, he found that there was another heaven and earth under the God chain. There seemed to be something there, with a very mysterious atmosphere.


    After a long silence, Yang Wu walked in towards the power of God chain.


    These divine chains are intermittent. As long as he is careful and interferes with the power of meta magnetism, he can also avoid being strangled by the power of divine chain.


    He has twice entered the God chain experience, and he is not very afraid of the power of the God chain.


    The intermittent divine chain is surging with terrible power. Whoever touches will be unlucky.


    Yang Wu has soul eyes. He continuously avoids these God chains and sinks downward.


    The divine power below is very strong, but Yang Wu dare not absorb it. For fear of causing changes, he will die without a burial place.


    The sinking position was about 300 feet, and finally fell to the bottom.


    "The holy palace is also a part of the human body, but I don''t know which part of the holy palace I entered will be." Yang Wu said to himself and continued to look at the environment around here. Finally, he found a dark blue fine stone, which is as pure and dazzling as the light of the moon.


    Yang Wu felt that the light not only didn''t hurt, but also deeply attracted him and called him to absorb refining.


    Xianpan peach tree also had a feeling: "moon fine stone, I want it."


    "Is this the moon stone?" Yang Wu swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Yes, master, get it here quickly." the fairy flat peach tree was very sure.


    Moon fine stone, which is a divine stone born only by the moon, belongs to a real divine stone and is of great value.


    There are many moon stones in front of us. In the list of the ancient city hall, it is worth "300000 God contribution value".


    Yang Wuruo got this moon stone, which is equal to all his previous harvest, even more than many.


    Yang Wu repeatedly avoided the power of the divine chain and approached the moon fine stone. His heart was beating hard and thought to himself, "if you get it, you must get it."


    Seeing that he was about to come to the moon''s fine stone, several divine chains surged. This is an unstable force. It is constantly changing, which can not be completely captured by the soul eye.


    Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up, his body dodged and contracted, and luckily escaped from the encirclement of these God chains.


    The God chain seemed to have the willpower to guard the moon''s fine stone and rushed towards him like a wave.


    "It''s over." Yang Wu was frightened. He couldn''t escape the strangulation of God chain here. Even if he wore God armor, he felt that he would be completely destroyed by the power of God chain.


    At the critical time, the divine chain in his Dantian was turbulent, and the power of the divine chain emerged on him. A sense of resonance was generated, which forced those divine chains to settle down.


    Yang Wu heaved a long sigh: "it''s terrible."


    Having settled his mind, he planned to leave.


    No matter how precious the moon stone is, it has nothing to do with him if he has no life to seize it.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. I can absorb these forces. Go and take the moon stone." the voice of the fairy flat peach tree rang again.


    "Come on, I don''t think my life is long." Yang Wu refused.


    "Really, you have to believe me. It''s just a low-level divine power. It''s easy for me to absorb it." the fairy flat peach tree said confidently.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to refuse, the power of divine chain surged towards him again.


    Yang Wu was almost stunned.


    When these divine chain forces fell on him, an invisible force absorbed them directly.


    It''s a good thing for the trunk of xianpan peach.


    "See? These low-level magical powers don''t have much effect on me. I''m too lazy to absorb them, but I''ll make do with it for the moon''s fine stone." the fairy flat peach tree said proudly, increasing the power of swallowing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1373

    Xianpan peach tree is a fairy tree, which can absorb any power. Although these divine chain forces are integrated into the law of the true God in the Nine Yang realm, they are nothing to it at all. Fairy trees can brand fairy ways. Moreover, these do not belong to the category of fairy ways, and it is nothing to absorb them.


    After the immortal peach tree absorbed all the power of the divine chain here, Yang Wu was also forced to absorb some power. The supreme nine xuanjue ran madly and absorbed many divine powers. The power of Dantian was surging madly, and the realm was rising day by day.


    He felt that his body was like a filter. Those residual forces were absorbed by him, and other forces were completely absorbed by xianpan peach tree.


    Yang Wu''s realm has entered the realm of secondary star pattern.


    If he hadn''t reached the level 7 star pattern realm and suddenly raised the level 1 realm, he would be flustered.


    These are not the strength of self-cultivation. They often hide great hidden dangers. Maybe they will break out sometime.


    Even if it doesn''t break out, it won''t do him much good.


    Strength still depends on self-cultivation, which is more reliable and reassuring.


    "It''s almost OK. I don''t want to absorb these forces anymore." Yang Wu said anxiously to the immortal flat peach tree.


    "Don''t worry. These are divine powers. They are useless to me and tonic to you." said the fairy flat peach tree.


    "No, we Terrans are different from you. We still need to understand the power and improve our realm step by step." Yang Wu responded.


    "OK, now you can also take the moon essence stone." the fairy flat peach tree was not reluctant.


    The power of the divine chain has become extremely weak in this place.


    Yang Wu can easily come to the moon stone and collect it.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to do so, but looked at it carefully. He wanted to have a good look at what the moon essence stone looked like.


    This is a crystal stone. It emits dazzling light like amber. There are small lines intertwined on the crystal. These lines seem to be branded by the God chain. The crystal contains endless energy and incomparable temptation.


    "It''s really a magical fine stone." Yang Wu said with emotion, and then he said, "does the temple need rare power to build it, and this moon fine stone is the divine object to build the God camp?"


    Yang Wu doesn''t know much about the cohesion temple. Dongfang Chen and Yue Gou haven''t talked about it to him, and there is no such knowledge in his memory inheritance. He can only rely on speculation.


    He put it away.


    Also at this moment, the power of the divine chain here actually collapsed.


    At this moment, Yang Wu even concluded that the divine camp needs to be built with rare materials. Otherwise, how can it be called a "Palace"?


    The collapse and dissipation of divine chain power means that you can get close to the broken sword.


    Yang Wu''s eyes became hot.


    He walked slowly towards the broken sword.


    "Master, give me the moon stone."


    "Why give it to you?"


    "I need it."


    "This is what I got. Naturally it belongs to me."


    "Master, are you really good?"


    "I call myself master. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    While talking, Yang Wu had come a hundred feet away from the broken sword. He didn''t dare to approach the past. The power of the sword Qi was too strong. He wasn''t sure to put it away.


    Not long ago, the alien was cut off by a sword.


    Yang Wu went to collect the valuable things from the alien, and then considered how to collect the broken sword.


    "The broken sword contains not only the sword Qi, but also the sword way and the power of God''s law. I can''t take it unless I understand it." Yang Wu thought secretly, and his soul looked directly at the sword Qi, trying to understand the sword way.


    Soul eyes look at the sharp sword Qi and feel that their eyes hurt. This is the sword power that can threaten the soul.


    Yang Wu felt very painful, but he didn''t take back his soul eyes and stared at them. His soul was understanding the changes of these forces.


    Unknowingly, he saw sword lights flashing. One sword can open the sky and split the earth, and one sword can destroy the sky. The power is incomparably amazing.


    Yang Wu only felt that the soul eye was cut one after another by sword Qi, and the soul eye almost burst out.


    "Hold on a little longer and repair it for me." Yang Wu gritted his teeth and insisted. He mobilized the soul formula, constantly supplemented the soul power, and the immortal root power moistened it, erasing the damage of the soul eye.


    He continued to look at these sword Qi. He really couldn''t understand the sword. It''s too profound. His realm is too low. He can''t learn any martial arts after watching it.


    But he has made a great discovery. There is a flaw in the sword Qi. He may be able to get close to the past.


    "I already have two magic weapons, and the level is definitely not low. Do I have to risk my life to win it for this broken sword?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    He shook the idea of seizing the sword, turned around and left quickly.


    No matter how good the broken sword is, it''s not what he can touch now.


    In the face of readily available sacred objects, he can give up, and his state of mind has undoubtedly sublimated a lot.


    Yang Wu passed through this place and came to the ninth hall, where there were few temples left.


    After searching, Yang Wu only got some things sporadically, which didn''t surprise him too much.


    When he went to the tenth temple, he saw that the power of the God chain blocking there left decisively.


    There is more than one God chain power here, and another terrible God chain power is intertwined. It seems that there are two strong men in the realm of true God fighting. If the creatures who can''t reach a certain realm enter it, they will die.


    Although the fairy flat peach tree said it could absorb the power of the divine chain, he still thought it was unreliable. Just now it was burping when it absorbed the power of the divine chain.


    It is too small to absorb too much power.


    Yang Wu still threw the moon essence stone to it. Now he doesn''t have a great role in keeping it. The greatest value is to exchange it for God''s contribution value.


    After measuring it, he gave it to xianpan peach tree. It grew up and helped him a lot.


    Yang Wu quickly left the Taiping temple. He gained a lot from this trip.


    Especially the harvest in the fourth hall, even some female ornaments, but each one belongs to high-quality products and is of great use.


    Yang Wu arrived outside the Taiping temple and found four alien creatures waiting for him.


    In addition, he also saw that the cat demon was cleaned up and bruised all over by others and tied up with a rope.


    "Hello everyone." Yang Wu looked at their unfriendly eyes and said hello with a calm smile.


    "Hey hey, you human race are so brave and dare to say hello to us. Shouldn''t it be the first time to escape?" a strange creature with spikes all over and a single horn on his head sneered.


    Next to him was a female alien who shook her delicate body and smiled: "he is either overconfident or an idiot."


    This alien creature has a human body, but it has a head similar to a mantis. It is also covered with green spots, which is not in line with the aesthetics of the human race.


    Yang Wu took the initiative to walk towards them and asked with a smile, "do you want to rob me?"


    The four alien creatures were stunned. I didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so bold. He not only didn''t escape, but also came to them and asked their voice. Is it true that the human boy is really strong?


    "Not to rob you, but to kill you." a noble alien with a square face drank, stretched out his four arms and hit Yang Wu.


    At the same time, another alien creature beside him also moved and stabbed out with a fork.


    The other two alien creatures also broke out one after another, which was comparable to the power of God level creatures, and wanted to jointly take Yang Wu down.


    The four alien creatures did their best without any pride and slighting the enemy. They didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to break one by one.


    "You really want to rob me, so don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Wu smiled, the blue light twinkled and clapped his hands angrily.


    Tsunami palm.


    The boundless waves moved with the strong wind, and the force of waves hit in all directions. The destructive force was quite amazing.


    Bang bang!


    The attack of the four alien creatures was directly exploded by the power of Yang Wu''s palms.


    Before entering the realm of star pattern, Yang Wu can fight against half a step of God level creatures. His strength is comparable to that of ordinary God level. Now he has entered the realm of second-level star pattern again. His internal strength is incomparably majestic and can absorb the surrounding void forces. His combat strength has been improved a lot, which is even better than that at his peak.


    The four alien creatures were defeated by Yang Wu, and each face showed a look of horror.


    They have calculated that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness should be a little stronger than any of them, or quite. They think they can win Yang Wu together. Now they find that they overestimate their strength and underestimate Yang Wu''s strength.


    Before they could recover, Yang Wu flashed and fell to the alien with a square face, and slapped him on the door.


    "Your long face is too ugly. I''ll fix it for you." Yang Wu shouted.


    The alien only felt that an ocean of waves hit him head-on. He didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was submerged by the wave.


    Bang!


    The terrible palm force blew out the alien''s head.


    Other alien creatures also took the opportunity to do it again.


    Single horn extinction.


    God fork pick the corpse.


    Scream and crack the soul.


    The alien living creature with a single horn radiated boundless brilliance and blinked in front of Yang Wu with the power of destruction.


    The alien creature carrying the war fork showed his unique skill, and the huge fork shadow stabbed out. It seems that even the world will be pierced.


    The female alien creature made an extremely sharp roar, which was very different from the lion roar. Each sound cut into the soul like a sharp blade and split the soul.


    These alien creatures have strong fighting power. No wonder the cat demon was captured by them.


    "If you have only this ability, then you can go to see the king of hell." Yang Wu shouted, two separate bodies appeared, and killed the three alien creatures at the same time.


    Basaltic separation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1374

    With the continuous recovery of Yang Wu''s strength, his combat effectiveness is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Once again, with the blessing of immortal root, the combat effectiveness is in a mess.


    The two separate bodies appeared and killed the three alien creatures together with the real body.


    The real body and the two separated bodies photographed the "tsunami palm" at the same time. This time, it really formed the power of the terrible ocean and drowned all the attacks of the three creatures.


    The light of the one horn was broken, and the one horn of the one horn alien was also broken. He screamed, vomited blood and fell out heavily.


    The power of the divine fork of another alien creature was not vulgar, which blocked Yang Wu''s palm power, but he stepped back again and again.


    As for the alien creature who screamed, he was blown through his chest by Yang Wu''s palm power and died.


    "Don''t play soul attack with me, you are not qualified." Yang Wu said contemptuously.


    Yang Wu''s split continued to fight, focusing on the alien creature holding the divine weapon.


    Relying on the divine fork, the other party attacked again and again, blocked Yang Wu''s attack, and kept retreating, ready to escape at any time.


    "You can''t escape." Yang Wu didn''t want to let them go. The Youming ice wing blade swept out and cut his body in half.


    How could this alien creature expect Yang Wu to be killed by an invisible attack? It really made him unable to guard against it and die in peace.


    The one horned alien was scared to pee.


    He broke out and ran away with all his strength, ignoring even the bound cat demon.


    The speed of Youming ice wing blade is much faster than him. The invisible whirl cut, and the cold power of Youming passed by and killed him on the ground.


    With the blessing of immortal root, the talent of Youming ice wing blade has reached the peak of the second stage, and may change to the third stage at any time. Its power is more amazing.


    Four outsized alien creatures were killed.


    All this happened only in a short period of several tens of breath. The cat demon was also stupid.


    She remembered that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was almost the same as her. Why did she walk around and come out with such abnormal strength?


    Did he get a better chance in it?


    Yang Wu cleaned up these alien things and smiled with great satisfaction: "what a fat sheep."


    These four different races don''t know how many creatures they have plundered, and they really get a lot of resources.


    Yang Wu put them all away and walked towards the cat demon.


    The cat demon cat''s hair stood up straight, with only one eye tightening and the cold surging. His body couldn''t help shaking and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Yang Wu asked with an evil smile.


    The cat demon looked at Yang Wu''s smile and felt deeply Yin. He was very afraid.


    "Let me go, I will contribute all my harvest." the cat demon said decisively.


    "Don''t be silly. I''ve got all your harvest." Yang Wu said, playing with the things he got from the alien.


    "No, no... that''s just a part of me, and some are here." the cat demon replied quickly.


    "Kill you, everything on you is mine."


    "Don''t kill me, or our companions in the demon hall won''t let you go."


    As soon as her counter threat fell, Yang Wu kicked her hard. Her body rolled and almost fell into the power of the divine chain, which almost scared her to pee.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me and submit to me immediately," Yang Wu said coldly.


    The blood level of the cat demon is not low and will not easily show weakness. Just now, the four aliens forced her to destroy her three eyes. She has never surrendered. Now she still doesn''t want to surrender.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    This Terran youth is cruel and cruel. It''s not the kind of time willing to give her time to think or play tricks.


    At the moment when she was stunned, Yang Wu had picked her up and went towards the power of the God chain. As soon as he let go, she would fall into the power of the God chain and be twisted out of shape and spirit.


    "I surrender!" cried the cat demon without hesitation.


    "It''s no use talking about it. I need the demon soul contract." Yang Wu said sternly.


    Does the cat demon have a choice?


    She can only release the demon soul silently and imprint the soul contract on Yang Wu. If she dares to violate it, Yang Wu can kill her at any time.


    She was completely planted in Yang Wu''s hands.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. I can not only set you free, but also help you become a demon God." Yang Wu took down the bundle of God rope from the cat demon and said.


    Binding God rope can bind God. Even God can''t struggle, but it''s a good thing.


    The cat demon replied, "yes, master."


    "Call me young master. There''s divine liquid here. Drink it to recover from the injury. Let''s leave here." Yang Wu answered and took out the second fairy liquid to the cat demon. As his attendant and mount, he didn''t want to see her look embarrassed.


    After drinking the second-class fairy liquid, the cat demon recovered a lot of spirit, and his eye injury was much better. He can take Yang Wu on his way.


    She changed her body shape to fit Yang Wu''s riding size, and let Yang Wu ride on her and move forward obediently.


    If the demon creatures find that she is controlled by others, they don''t know how to feel.


    This is a leader in their demon palace, a demon God who is expected to enter the divine world.


    Yang Wu broke into the mysterious Taiping temple. His next stop is to go to thunder space.


    Thunder space is not all thunder areas. Only most of them are. There are some places suitable for living creatures to practice.


    There are dangers and resources everywhere. They are all contribution values. It is the most difficult thing for Yang Wu to get the "ten thousand electricity God thunder flower".


    For the sake of emperor Yuxuan''s essence, he must take a chance.


    If you can get it, it''s a good thing. If you can''t get it, there are other thunder things you can collect, or you can exchange it for the contribution value of millions of gods.


    Yang Wu rode the cat demon across the desert plain.


    Along the way, they got a lot of harvest and encountered a lot of dangers. Among them, a giant crocodile hid in the swamp. Even they didn''t notice its existence and almost swallowed them one by one.


    Yang Wu calculated that the day he came out was nearly a month, and he harvested 100000 gods. There was some contribution.


    These are the harvest included in the temple of peace and the resources obtained by killing those alien creatures.


    The harvest behind is not small, but it is a drop in the bucket compared with millions.


    During this period of time, Yang Wu did not improve his strength, but challenged those divine creatures, continued to exercise his basic strength, polished his realm, and continued to improve after being completely stable.


    During this period, the cat demon still played a big role.


    She is very familiar with the desert plain. She knows that there are great dangers and opportunities, and her four eyes can see many things, so they walk relatively smoothly.


    A month later, they finally came to thunder space.


    It was a space full of thunder and lightning. The dark clouds were like the thunder and lightning of dragons and snakes. It was like a world of destruction, full of the power of violent thunder and lightning.


    Some lightning creatures are breathing the power of lightning. They are growing. There are also unlucky people who have been blown into powder on the spot. There are also some plants that absorb the power of lightning to form a space of lightning system.


    Few Terrans come here to practice. Only the people of Zixiao camp will come here by chance.


    Yang Wu has been doubting whether the Zixiao camp here has anything to do with the Zixiao hall. Otherwise, he would not have sent it here from the temple protection god array of the Zixiao hall.


    Unfortunately, after his inquiry, it seems that no one claims to be from Zixiao hall. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    "Young master, it''s hard to survive in this place," said the cat demon.


    "Don''t worry, I can be like a duck to water here." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    He continued the main cat demon to move forward, looking for a falling foot point, and then tried to find a way to find the lightning God Leihua.


    They found a bare hill in the periphery, which is still full of power and magnetic field. Even if they are strong, they still feel a sense of crispness and numbness.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help inhaling the power of thunder and lightning into his body. He immediately felt their rage and was out of control.


    Fortunately, his immortal formula is powerful. It is forced to refine it. After the elixir field is filtered again, it can also form pure power and improve his strength.


    In such a harsh environment, those who can survive are particularly powerful creatures, and those who cultivate the power of lightning.


    When Yang Wu and them stopped, some thunder wild dogs rushed towards them.


    They seemed to be hungry for many years. Their eyes blinked purple, their deep fangs were exposed, their saliva flowed wildly, and they rushed up one by one.


    The number of them reached thousands. It was a spectacular scene to surround them together.


    Yang Wudang did not exist. Looking into the depths, he murmured, "I must find enough contribution value."


    The cat demon was tearing up those thunder dogs. She tore them into blood one by one. She couldn''t get close to Yang Wu at all.


    After a while, hundreds of thunder dogs were killed. The remaining thunder dogs retreated quickly because of their instinctive fear.


    As soon as the thunder dogs left, another group of electric snakes came and kept surging over.


    These electric snakes are not very big, but they are very slender. Each one is tens of feet long, or even tens of feet long. They are constantly ejected like lightning to bite and kill foreign creatures.


    The number of electric snakes is much more than that of thunder dogs. There are at least nearly 10000 electric snakes rushing over.


    The cat demon was very upset. Watching these electric snakes scream again and again, the whole body was attacked and rolled out, and hundreds of electric snakes were twisted into pieces.


    These electric snakes are not afraid of life and death and continue to rush madly.


    Angry, the cat demon increased his strength to attack and tore them up wave after wave.


    After a while, it was full of broken bodies of electric snakes.


    Yang Wu found that there are crystals on these electric snakes, which contain the power of lightning. It is obviously their animal core. The power of lightning is incomparably pure and can be directly absorbed and refined.


    "The ultimate place, there are the ultimate creatures." Yang Wu said, suddenly tightening his eyes, and a thunder film rushed towards him in the sky.


    Purple electric Eagle!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1375

    Purple lightning fierce eagle is a kind of bird that can fly in lightning. They can swallow the power of lightning. They are baptized by the power of lightning all year round. They are very strong.


    In front of us, the purple electric fierce carving, which blocks out the sky and the sun, is powerful, at least among the top holy lands.


    It pounced on Yang Wu. Its sharp beak and claws were like holy soldiers. As long as it was touched, it would be pecked or scratched.


    The cat demon shouted, "meow, meow!"


    Purple lightning fierce carving is not worth it in her eyes. She is worried that there are too many lightning creatures here, emerging one after another. If she continues to deal with it, she is afraid that she will be exhausted and die.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t let the cat demon do it. He rose to the sky and rushed towards the purple fierce eagle.


    The purple lightning fierce Eagle felt the provocation and shouted angrily. He was haunted by the power of lightning. Anyone who approached it would be hurt by its power of lightning.


    It clawed at Yang Wu angrily and wanted to capture and eat the food.


    Yang Wu naturally won''t let it succeed. His speed is much faster than it. After missing its attack, he fell directly on its back and trampled it down.


    Yo yo!


    Zidian fierce Eagle shouted repeatedly and turned sharply to take Yang Wu off. In addition, the power of lightning kept releasing to drive Yang Wu down.


    Ignoring its lightning power, Yang Wu grabbed it at the back of its neck, raised his fist and hit it on its head.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu didn''t use his Xuanqi power. Every fist was very overbearing. Even if he didn''t do his best, he was dizzy and kept falling.


    Zidian fierce carving is worthy of being baptized by the power of lightning. Yang Wu''s fist power did not hurt it as much as expected, but aroused its fierce fire. It flew faster and turned more powerful. Many lightning forces focused on its back and tried every means to get Yang Wu down.


    "It''s no use struggling. I see how many fists you can eat." Yang Wu said and continued to improve his fist strength. He screamed at the purple electric fierce eagle, and the blood seeped out.


    If Yang Wu wants to kill it, he only needs one punch. The reason why he wants to do so is to subdue it. If he can, he can make a good turn in this place.


    Although the strength of the cat demon is stronger than it, this is not her territory after all, and she is not adapted to the power of lightning here.


    Zidian fierce eagle was tortured at a loss. No matter what method it used, it couldn''t get rid of the Terran. It simply took the Terran to fly to the depths of thunder space.


    "You wait here for me to come back." Yang Wu wanted this effect and preached to the cat demon.


    The cat demon looked at Yang Wu who was taken away and said to himself, "don''t die in it."


    If Yang Wu dies, she can''t live.


    Zidian fierce Eagle takes Yang Wu into the thunder zone. Lightning bombards here from time to time. It flies higher and higher and goes towards the place with dense lightning. It wants to bombard Yang Wu with the power of lightning.


    Yang Wu stood on it as steady as Mount Tai, and his momentum would be locked to death. However, he couldn''t get rid of him. He focused on the situation around him and entered the rhythm of looking for lightning gods, hoping to meet 10000 lightning gods.


    Boom!


    A thunder and lightning struck the purple lightning fierce Eagle angrily. It shouted happily, as if it indicated that the Terran would be killed by the power of lightning.


    Who knows that the Terran boy raised his hand and grabbed the power of lightning in his hand and crushed it directly.


    "The lightning power is still a little weak. You can go deeper," Yang Wu said.


    The power of thunder and lightning can threaten Saint level creatures at most. It really doesn''t have a great effect on him.


    The purple electric fierce eagle was a little desperate. It shouted again and continued to fly forward.


    It was very fast, like a flash of lightning, across the sky.


    Yang Wu looked up and saw the wonderful scene in the thunder space. He did find many thunder creatures and lightning plants, which are rare in the outside world.


    These things haven''t moved him yet. He needs something higher.


    Suddenly, in other directions, more than a dozen shadows also flew over, impressively purple electric fierce carving.


    This guy is looking for his companion.


    "You''re looking for death." Yang Wu drank, stamped his foot on the back of the purple electric fierce eagle, directly broke the back of the purple electric fierce eagle and killed it.


    Yang Wubian didn''t let go of the body and put it away.


    Other purple Eagles were furious and made a crazy attack on Yang Wu.


    "Also let you taste my lightning power." Yang wuru incarnated as a god of thunder. The lightning power was released, forming an electric fork magnetic field, enveloping these purple electric fierce sculptures.


    The electric fork magnetic field has been greatly increased in this space, which is more than twice as strong as usual.


    The lightning force around was also stirred and integrated into the electric fork magnetic field, expanding the scope and power.


    Boom boom!


    The electric fork magnetic field is like a sea of thunder. One electric fork is like a war soldier strangling the purple electric fierce eagle and strangling them one by one.


    After cleaning them up, Yang Wu said to himself, "it''s good to temper the electric fork magnetic field more in this place."


    Two pairs of wings grew on Yang Wu. It was the Youming ice wing blade. The wings flashed and went deep.


    He walked by feeling and went to the place with dense lightning. When flying, he also wrote down the route for fear that he would be in trouble if he didn''t know the way back.


    He didn''t fly long before he was attacked by lightning and fierce beasts one after another.


    It''s either purple lightning eagle or thunder crane.


    The thunder crane''s body is extremely thin and long, and its speed is many times faster than that of the demon crane. In addition, the crane''s mouth is quite sharp, just like a sharp blade. It''s no problem to wear holy armor.


    There are also some unknown insects. The number is amazing, and they are not afraid of the power of lightning. Even his electric fork magnetic field can''t kill them, forcing him to escape directly.


    Soon, Yang Wu saw a Leichi. There were seven leaf lotus growing on the Leichi. It was impressively seven leaf lotus. The flowering time was very short, about seven days. If it was not picked in these seven days, it would wither, and it would not bloom again until 700 years later.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu picked the seven leaf flower below.


    Whoosh!


    A long huge shadow rushed out from under the Minepit, and a long mouth shrouded him.


    Yang Wuzhong flicked his finger, and Yuan Ci''s sword finger directly shot at the throat of the giant shadow, pierced its mouth on the spot, forcing it to fall into the thunder pool again.


    Thunder crocodile, a powerful beast living in the thunder pool.


    When the thunder giant was injured, dozens of thunder giants emerged in the thunder pool, and their fierce eyes fell on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu could not help but feel a chill: "these guys are so strong!"


    The strength of each thunder giant is no less than that of the peak holy beast. In their territory, they can be comparable to half step God level fierce beasts, and even ordinary God level fierce beasts.


    Roar!


    These thunder giants attacked like the power of thunder and attacked Yang Wu at the same time.


    That fierce force is really scary.


    The power of lightning raged around here.


    Yang Wu''s speed was also very fast. At the moment of their impact, he dived rapidly, changed his position continuously, passed through their gap, stretched out his palm and grabbed the seven leaf lotus.


    I have to say that Yang Wuyi is brave. He moves a little slower. He is afraid that he will be directly eaten by these thunder giants.


    Yang Wu grabbed three seven leaf lotus and ran away. He didn''t want to fight with them here.


    The thunder crocodile screamed wildly, spitting out the power of lightning and roaring at Yang Wu.


    Ignoring the power of thunder and lightning, Yang Wu''s four wings flashed into a gust of wind and left the minefield.


    He wasn''t too far away. He wanted to collect some minewater.


    These Leichi water is equivalent to an ordinary holy spring. As long as it is used properly, it is quite good for quenching body.


    Especially those who practice the power of thunder and lightning hope to soak in this thunder pool.


    Yang Wu stayed outside the minefield for a long time, turned around and turned back, gathered all his breath, came to the shore and filled a lot of minefield water, and then left here with satisfaction.


    "This place is full of treasure." Yang Wu couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon, he came to a thunder pit.


    There are a lot of lightning power flowing in this thunder pit, which seems to be pregnant with something amazing. There are many lightning fierce beasts waiting for the opportunity to move around.


    There are purple lightning fierce sculptures, thunder snake Mang, unicorns, thunder cranes, fierce electric ants and so on. They occupy their own territory and watch the things born in the thunder pit. Once they appear, they will be a fierce battle.


    Yang Wu found this anomaly and stayed quietly in the distance, waiting for the things in the thunder pit to be born, so as to compete with these fierce beasts.


    In his opinion, the things in the thunder pit are absolutely extraordinary, otherwise they would not attract so many top holy and fierce beasts here.


    "Is it the lightning flower, my luck won''t be so good?" Yang Wu couldn''t help imagining in his mind.


    He is too eager to get the million lightning God thunder. He must save enough of the million God contribution. He is extremely eager to get the emperor jade Xuan essence.


    After he calmed his mind, his soul was released. He wanted to find out how many lightning beasts were here around.


    With the induction sweeping, he found that there were too many fierce beasts around here, and even the Terran stayed in a hidden corner, like lightning, which was difficult for others to find.


    "Who on earth is hiding so well? If my soul is not more immortal, I can''t feel his existence. It''s too powerful." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    The other party must be a strong one, and a strong one who practices the power of lightning, otherwise he won''t stay in this space.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help being vigilant.


    During this period of time, with the recovery of his strength, he was full of self-confidence and even a little conceited. Now all his ideas converge and dare not underestimate the people in the world.


    In addition, there are several breath that can threaten him here. Those are lightning fierce beasts that have reached the God level.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1376

    The thunder pit is not very big. It is only tens of feet in size. Countless thunder and lightning forces linger around and fill the whole pit. No one can see what is in the pit.


    The only strange thing is that the power of lightning on the pit is staggered with various colors, including red flame thunder, Golden Snake thunder, purple cloud thunder, black magic thunder and so on.


    This is extraordinary.


    What kind of power can bring them all here?


    This is why many creatures gather here to wait.


    And more and more fierce animals came, layer after layer inside and outside, looking at another person''s scalp numb.


    Yang Wu has concealment in his practice. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by the fierce animals here.


    In fact, some fierce beasts have already found his existence. Those fierce beasts have special feelings, but they don''t have time to pay attention to Yang Wu.


    Their target is the mine pit.


    Yang Wu restrained his patience and slowly consumed with them.


    For half a month, Yang Wu sensed that the incoming creatures were becoming stronger and stronger, but they surprisingly didn''t attack, as if they were afraid of disturbing the things in the thunder pit.


    Yang Wu already felt impatient.


    But the other lurking still remained motionless, and Yang Wu had to admire each other''s patience.


    "Well, it will take another half a month. If I don''t live again, I''ll go." Yang Wu persuaded himself to stay.


    Yang Wu continued to stay calm and wait for the thunder pit to appear.


    After another seven days, the power of thunder and lightning in this heaven and earth became extremely dense, and terrible thunder and lightning dropped and bombed in the sky.


    Boom boom!


    The thunder and lightning kept falling into the thunder pit. Everyone can sense the things in the thunder pit. I''m afraid they''re about to appear.


    Many creatures became excited and impatient. They wanted to be the first to rush over and seize the thunder pit.


    The power of lightning is more and more powerful, and it is a colorful power of lightning, not just a simple power of lightning.


    After the power of lightning fell round after round, there was finally movement in the thunder pit.


    Something rose slowly in the thunder and lightning, and a plume of purple gas filled the air. The incomparable mysterious power made all the creatures roar.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but open his soul eyes and looked at what was in the thunder pit.


    Soon, he found that what floated in the lightning was a piece of meat. It was baptized by the power of many lightning. Under the bombing of these lightning, it was not only not destroyed, but also swallowed up the power of lightning.


    "What is this?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    He couldn''t see what the purple thing was.


    There are so many strange things in heaven and earth. So far, no one can fully let them out. New strange things will be born at any time, and the strange things in front of Yang Wu have never seen or seen in books.


    Roar! Roar!


    Before the thunder and lightning in the sky had completely fallen, some fierce beasts could not wait. They roared and rushed into the thunder and lightning.


    They live in this place all year round and are not afraid of the power of lightning, which is why they are so bold.


    When the first wave of fierce beasts rushed over, the lightning power of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and a more majestic lightning power bombed them, turning these fierce beasts into powder on the spot.


    This wave of thunder and lightning not only didn''t scare those fierce beasts away, but made them more crazy.


    Purple lightning fierce Eagle flew past.


    The thunder crane also turned into a high-speed rush.


    An electric snake vomited a letter and twisted its waist into the thunder and lightning.


    Purple insects also surged away.


    ¡­¡­


    The dense thunder and lightning fierce beasts rushed into the thunder pit like crazy and were not afraid of life and death.


    Some huge monsters also stepped in, and no one wanted the thunder pit to be taken away by other creatures first.


    Yang Wu and the lurking man did not move. Their wisdom is not comparable to that of fierce animals.


    Who doesn''t know the truth of "mantis catches silkworms and yellow finches are behind".


    At present, so many fierce beasts need to get the things of the thunder pit. They may not be able to win the things of the thunder pit if they break in. They will also be dealt with by the power of lightning and these fierce beasts. It''s not cost-effective.


    After the power of thunder and lightning falls and the situation is stable, we will decide to take action.


    Many ferocious beasts were buried under the thunder and lightning. Some powerful ferocious beasts broke through the power of lightning and went close to the thunder pit.


    The closer to the thunder pit, the more fierce the fierce beasts fought.


    A thunder beast fought with a purple python.


    They belong to God level creatures. The battle fluctuates greatly. They crush some weak and fierce animals to death.


    Another purple lightning fierce eagle that reached the God level also fought with a god level thunder crane.


    They are merciless. The fierce attack makes the falling lightning force more and more terrible. The object in the thunder pit absorbs a lot of lightning force and gradually becomes larger. After a while, it shrinks again, like a colorful meat ball, which is very strange.


    One purple armor beast has the most powerful defense. It quietly approaches the thunder pit and doesn''t participate in other battles. It wants to eat the thunder alone.


    When it didn''t wait to capture the thunder pit, sharp claws grabbed it.


    The purple lightning God sable, the fastest lightning fierce beast, shot.


    The purple armored beast was beaten away. It was also angry and shouted. The stinger behind it shot at the purple electric God sable.


    The purple lightning God mink did not fight with the purple armored beast. He dodged continuously, approached the object of the thunder pit, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the object of the thunder pit.


    Without waiting for the thunder pit in its mouth, a startling giant palm stepped down angrily.


    Bang!


    The purple lightning God sable was directly trampled down the thunder pit and didn''t know how to live or die.


    This is a god level creature.


    The one who shot was a Bigfoot monster. The Bigfoot monster had only one eye, looked like a cow''s head, and looked like a lion and a leopard. It had three big feet. Its ferocity was not surprising.


    When it intervened, many nervous beasts were kicked away by it.


    This guy has rough skin and thick flesh. He is not afraid of the power of divine thunder. He blocks the power of thunder and lightning while dealing with other creatures. His strength is so abnormal.


    The three legged monster wanted to swallow the thunder pit alone, which provoked other fierce beasts to siege together.


    Many fierce beasts broke out and killed around it, which also made it feel unbearable.


    After all, it is a fierce beast with poor wisdom. It did not take away the thunder pit and immediately fled, but fought with other fierce beasts to form a terrible divine war.


    Many creatures who wanted to fish in troubled waters were affected and died by the divine power.


    Boom boom!


    The power in the thunder pit kept exploding, and the falling lightning power gradually weakened.


    The three legged monster is much easier, but it also has many scars. It wants to take away the thunder pit.


    Suddenly, several powerful creatures rushed over. They were huge and ferocious, and their strength was no less than that of the three legged monster. A huge snake and python stood up and rushed away, a ball like armored beast rolled over like a thunder ball, and a double headed giant bird rushed over.


    These fierce beasts have amazing momentum and emit the power of terrible thunder and lightning. They crush the weak and small fierce beasts who still don''t know how to die.


    Soon they collided with the tripod.


    The terrible noise blew up one after another.


    When the object in the thunder pit is submerged under the thunder pit, there are still many lightning forces lingering. It seems to be protecting itself.


    Those fierce beasts shot again and again, trying to seize it, and the lightning kept exploding on it to stop those guys.


    But the power of these thunder and lightning is not enough to stop them. As long as their battle is over, I''m afraid they will fall into them.


    The three legged monster, the snake python, the thunder beetle and the two headed giant bird fought too hard.


    The territory in all directions was rampant and tossed.


    Many fierce beasts died one after another, and those who did not come near dared not come near any more.


    Only Yang Wu and the latent man were still holding their breath.


    "Good fellow, patience is really good." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. The four powerful beasts were more and more seriously injured. No one could seize the thunder pit. None of them wanted to let anyone.


    When the thunder beetle rushed into the thunder pit to take away the thunder, the other three fierce beasts shot to kill it at the same time.


    Its thunder armor burst, and its body rolled away.


    Although they have no wisdom, they also know that they can''t let other fierce animals eat alone.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Yang Wu''s ear: "we will jointly kill them and divide the thunder fetus."


    Yang Wu looked at him. He was discovered by the latent people. He settled his mind and said, "why join hands with you?"


    "If we don''t join hands, we can''t think of anyone." the man responded, paused for a moment, and then said, "it''s not just them around here. There are more cunning guys who haven''t appeared. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll become mantis in the eyes of those guys."


    "OK," Yang Wu replied decisively.


    "Shoot mercilessly, kill them and seize the thunder tire immediately." the man stressed, and suddenly broke out.


    This person does not move, he moves like thunder and lightning, which is extremely amazing.


    He turned into a purple dragon, holding a lightning sword. The boundless power of lightning shrouded several fierce beasts. The sword Qi in the sky was full of the way of thunder. The sword meaning was infinite and the lethality was amazing.


    Yang Wu was no longer hidden. The Youming ice wing blade grew behind him. The speed was increased to the extreme. The Big Dipper seven star sword was held in his hand, and the star swallowing sword skill was cut out. The destructive sword was full of wind and waves, as if the boundless stars were going to be completely destroyed in his sword.


    Star River.


    The two men shot at the same time. The boundless sword Qi formed a sword field and hanged the fierce animals.


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    Several fierce beasts have a natural instinct to sense danger. When they realize that they kill, they also shout one after another, and the power of lightning blooms all over to prevent them from killing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1377

    Three God level fierce beasts roared, and the boundless power of lightning exploded to block the power of sword Qi.


    At the same time, they also erupt unique talent attacks. It is important to stop the sneak attacks of these two celebrity families.


    They were badly hurt in the fierce fight just now. Their strength decreased by more than half, and their explosive strength was much weaker. Their attack was broken by two distinct lightning forces, leaving deep visible bone scars on them.


    They will not be taken down so easily. The giant foot of the three legged monster kicked another young man in purple. The purple thunder liquid vomited by the snake and python fell on Yang Wu. The two headed giant birds flashed their wings and rolled them at the same time.


    Powerful attacks are constantly colliding together, and the winner is still unknown.


    Fortunately, they both took advantage of it by sneaking attack. If it wasn''t for sneak attack, the other party''s strength would still be enough to kill them.


    These are at least the existence of intermediate God level fierce beasts.


    Yang Wu was attacked by purple thunder liquid. The nine thunder quenching technique operated to reduce pressure and absorb thunder power. There was still a sticky poison spreading. His invincible body resisted and was not really killed. It was the attack of the two headed giant bird that gave him a headache.


    The wings were cut like a knife, and his sword Qi was shattered. He cut a record in his abdomen. Fortunately, he was protected by the ancient armor, but he cut the ancient armor and didn''t hurt him.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to change his direction and rushed towards the thunder pit to seize the most important thing in the thunder pit.


    When he did this, another young man in purple had already done it first.


    The opponent''s speed is also very fast. He staggered many attacks and fell into the mine pit. The Explorer grabbed the things in the mine pit.


    Thunder pit''s lightning defense forcibly blocked the other party''s capture.


    The three legged monster came again, and the giant foot stepped down angrily, almost killing the young man in purple.


    The young man in purple changed his direction, narrowly avoided the past, turned back and cut a stunning sword, leaving a deep blood mark on the foot of the three legged monster.


    After the young man in purple missed, he went to Yang Wu.


    He flashed the Youyi ice wing blade and moved the Fengshen legs. He burst out at the fastest speed and rushed into the thunder pit like a rainbow, completely ignoring the power of thunder and lightning.


    Snake Python and two headed giant bird killed them at the same time. They will never allow Yang Wu to seize the thunder pit first.


    "Waiting for you to come." Yang Wu smiled, and the electric fork magnetic field on his body was released.


    In this lightning filled place, his electric fork magnetic field can integrate the power of lightning here, increase strongly, and compete with these fierce beasts in front of him.


    Boom boom!


    A small thunder sea suddenly appeared, which opened the skin and flesh of the two fierce beasts, but they still made a persistent attack to kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s time for Liang to kill, come out of the electric fork!" Yang Wu roared. The magic electric fork bred in the sky bone thunder was summoned by him. He waved forward with the electric fork in his hand. All the power of lightning was guided by him and blasted at the three fierce beasts and the young man in purple.


    The glow of lightning.


    This is the magic skill contained in the magic weapon electric fork, which releases the power of truly controlling the lightning power in this thunder space. In addition to the traction of the lightning power in the thunder pit, all the surrounding lightning gathered and ravaged this place madly.


    Roar!


    The three fierce beasts roared wildly, and their bodies retreated wildly. There were many cracks on their bodies, which were seriously injured by the power of the electric fork.


    The young man in purple has divine armor defense and is forced to retreat rapidly for fear that he will be killed if he is involved in it.


    "Which guy can master the power of lightning better than me!" the young man in purple shouted in his heart.


    The three fierce beasts and the young man in purple only saw the power of lightning enveloping the thunder pit. They couldn''t break in if they wanted to break in. They had to surround themselves and wait for Yang Wu to appear. When he ran out, they would work together to kill him.


    Yang Wu in the thunder pit was indeed close to the thing in the thunder pit. The other party slipped away like a loach and was not caught by him at the first time.


    This kind of thing in heaven and earth is worthy of the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    "Come with me." Yang Wu didn''t want to delay. He broke the lightning force above it with rough power, wrapped the thunder pit together, bound it and put it into the jade.


    Martial artists who often go in and out of dangerous places will always keep a large number of jade dishes on their bodies, which can hold all kinds of strange things to avoid damage.


    After Yang Wu put it away, he popped up a puppet and threw it out in one direction.


    Another three puppets were also thrown out by him.


    Whoosh!


    The four puppets all have a trace of his holy spirit, just as he fled this place.


    After sensing the movement, the three fierce beasts and the young man in purple rushed to kill the puppets in different directions.


    "No, I''ve been fooled." when the thunder sword of the young man in purple cut on the puppet, he suddenly knew that he had been fooled.


    When he looked back, he saw Yang Wu flying out of the thunder pit at a super fast speed.


    Those fierce beasts also realized that they had been cheated and became more crazy. They turned around and chased Yang Wu.


    The young man in purple will never stop: "the natural thunder tire can only belong to me."


    He turned into a thunder and chased Yang Wu.


    Not only were they chasing, but other fierce beasts from afar also madly chased past.


    Just now they couldn''t participate in the battle. Now the results came out, and the powerful beasts were seriously injured. Their chance came.


    In addition, there are powerful beasts at the same level, which are too deep.


    A thunder Jiao rushed out. He was not a fierce beast, but a spirit demon. He laughed wildly: "thunder fetus can only belong to the dragon."


    This Lei Jiao turned into a body, and his body appeared. It was very close to the body of the dragon. No wonder he dared to call himself the dragon. This is a divine Lei Jiao with a straight tail and turned into a flash of lightning to chase Yang Wu.


    He was very fast. He spit out the power of lightning and roared at Yang Wu. He didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    Another fierce beast photographed a claw, tore the space and blinked in front of Yang Wu.


    In addition, there are other powerful beasts attacking one after another. The overwhelming power is so amazing that it doesn''t give him any breathing space at all.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to do his best. He refined a "Liuguang pill" in his body, which is the top holy pill and can improve the speed.


    In addition, all the forces poured into the wings, the four wings flashed, and the speed increased crazily.


    This is not enough. He also urged Xiangen to inject his strength into the wings and try his best to speed up.


    When the immortal root power was injected into the nether ice wing blade, the two pairs of wings grew a lot again, and the fan speed reached an extreme.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Wuhua rushed forward quickly for a meteor. Many attacks fell to his just position and immediately bombed. He was also affected, and his body almost fell off balance.


    "Run!" Yang Wu shouted in his heart, madly urging the Supreme Master jiuxuan formula to draw out all his strength and fly away desperately.


    Behind him, streamers chased after him, countless roars and startles, and many thunderbolts bombarded him. It was extremely dangerous.


    As he fled like this, some fierce beasts were freed, but some new fierce beasts joined, and several powerful fierce beasts almost caught him several times. It was really dangerous.


    One after another, the thunder space became very lively.


    Young people in purple, Lei Jiao, Jidian eagle and meteor a are determined not to catch up with Yang Wu and swear not to look back.


    With the passage of time, the power of Yang Wudan medicine is losing, and the speed has decreased.


    The guy behind him is also slowing down. Even if he has a strong foundation, he can''t afford to consume such a crazy pursuit.


    If Yang Wu didn''t have the power of immortal root, he couldn''t escape for so long.


    "In front of the Terran boy is the boundless thunder sea. If you fly over again, you will die. Hand over the thunder tire and spare you." Lei Jiao''s voice came from a distance.


    Ziyi young man also said, "brother, you and I have cooperated. Lei Tai should be divided equally. As long as you promise, I will help you out."


    In addition, a fierce beast is barking wildly and motioning Yang Wu to stop quickly.


    Yang Wu also saw the thunder sea in front of him, flashing endlessly, looking extremely terrible.


    The power of each thunder and lightning is like the landing of dragons and snakes. Each power is no less than the power of the holy land. At a deeper point, it will be more terrible.


    This is not where ordinary creatures can get close.


    At the moment when Yang Wu hesitated, the creatures behind him approached, and many attacks fell on him, which made him painful. Even his body burst out with scars. The strength of these creatures was too strong. Even if his body was strong, he couldn''t resist rounds of bombardment.


    "Fight!" Yang Wu bit his teeth and plunged into the sea of thunder.


    Boom boom!


    Many thunder and lightning kept bombing, and the sound of bombing was all around my ears.


    Yang Wu flew into it, dodged left and flashed right, avoiding many thunder and lightning attacks.


    Once hit, he will not be killed, but the speed will slow down and be caught up by the guys behind.


    Some fierce beasts stopped after they arrived here and didn''t dare to chase forward.


    Too many fierce animals have died in the thunder sea.


    They don''t want to die.


    Only two or three continued to rush in, and they knew that the power of lightning in front was not enough to kill them.


    Lei Jiao and the young man in purple also broke in.


    The young man in purple consumes a lot of power. He can''t chase so far without stopping the pill.


    In addition, his fighting style is also very strong. I''m afraid he''s no weaker than Yang Wu.


    Lei Jiao is a spirit demon who is used to living in thunder and lightning. This thunder sea will not stop him. He will be afraid unless he goes deep.


    "Terran boy, you can''t escape." Lei Jiao is like a duck to water after entering here. He can easily sense the existence of these lightning forces, easily escape the lightning and chase Yang Wu.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    Lei Jiao is on a rampage.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1378

    The distance between Lei Jiao and Yang Wu is less than five miles. Lei Jiao doesn''t intend to let Yang Wu escape any more. He directly uses his powerful cards to kill the past.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Jiao''s speed soared in an instant, broke through layers of obstacles, caught up with Yang Wu in the blink of an eye, and bit him angrily at Yang Wu


    Yang Wu''s reaction was amazing. He felt the crisis behind him. The electric fork waved towards his back. There was the power of lightning to stop Lei Jiao''s pursuit.


    The magic weapon electric fork is fierce in this world. Even if Yang Wu''s power is still weak, it can also exert a trace of power. Many lightning forces bombard the lightning and block the pursuit of Lei Jiao.


    At the same time, three other fierce beasts also attracted the power of lightning for several miles to attack Yang Wu and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Ziyi young man was a little behind and didn''t participate in the siege, but he always locked in Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu escaped, he would certainly kill and don''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    Yang Wu fell into a crisis. He slowed down and knew that he could not escape. He simply gave it a go, waved the magic electric fork, formed the electric fork magnetic field, and stirred the wind and cloud of the world.


    Boom boom!


    Many thunder and lightning forces continue to bombard here. The dense thunder and lightning force blocks the sight of the creatures. Yang Wu is hit by some attacks, spits blood and retreats wildly, and those creatures are also blocked by his electric fork magnetic field.


    "This is the time!" the young man in purple lurked around. He wiped off his fierce color and drank. He threw an electric gun at Yang Wu angrily.


    The electric gun stabbed Yang Wu like an arrow.


    The timing of the sneak attack was just right. Yang Wu was also caught off guard. He was nailed through half of his shoulder by an electric gun, and the blood rushed out. The pain made his expression painful.


    Ziyi was young and overjoyed. When he was about to chase him, Yang Wuhun''s eyes showed and the power of soul killing shot at him.


    "Not good!" the young man in purple changed his look and hurried away. He didn''t dare to look at Yang Wu''s soul eye, let alone be touched by it.


    In fact, Yang Wu didn''t even show his soul power. In this place where the power of thunder and lightning is diffuse, the soul power attack is too limited and doesn''t have much effect.


    After frightening away the purple young, Lei Jiao rushed out again, and a Jiao claw grabbed Yang Wu''s head angrily.


    Thunder claw carries a large amount of lightning power, which is no less powerful than the three legged monsters and snakes and pythons. It is an intermediate God level creature.


    "Fight!" Yang Wu roared, gathered all the power of lightning, waved the electric fork again and fought hard with the other party.


    Boom! Boom!


    Earth shaking forces are constantly colliding, lightning forces are constantly sputtering away, and a large area of space is shaking.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu vomited another mouthful of blood and fell back quickly.


    "Cunning kid, you can''t escape." Lei Jiao was very angry. The other party actually ate his attack power. Then the power took advantage of the situation and retreated. He was calculated by the other party.


    Yang Wu runs the mysterious formula to the extreme, and the spiritual power and Dantian power are constantly sublimating. Once caught up by the other party, he will die.


    Many lightning forces kept pouring into his body and were transformed into pure power. All meridians, acupoints and orifices were surging. He also extracted a large number of holy stones for refining, and a star pattern pill was also refined. He wanted to break through the realm.


    At present, there are many crises. He can''t think much. He will do it even if his foundation is damaged.


    Besides, he has a very strong foundation, and he won''t be affected by a bottle or two of pills.


    After many holy stones and star pattern pills were refined, his strength increased rapidly, but he did not directly break through the level 3 star pattern realm as he imagined, but reached the peak of the level 2 star pattern realm without taking that step.


    This is the reason why his foundation is too strong. A pill is not enough to make him break through.


    But his strength has improved a lot and the speed is accelerating. Unfortunately, it is still not enough.


    Lei Jiao and several fierce beasts chased him hard and continued to exert pressure on him. The natural power of thunder and lightning also cleaved him from time to time. If this continues, he will not be able to escape soon.


    "You can only refine immortal liquid!" Yang Wu threw his heart horizontally and did not hesitate to refine the first drop of immortal liquid.


    This is the "sweat" from the fairy flat peach tree. A drop of sweat exceeds the value of many divine liquids. This is the magic of the fairy flat peach tree.


    "Boy, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll cramp you and peel your skin." Lei Jiao''s voice shocked thousands of miles.


    Several fierce beasts also continue to pursue and will not stop until they reach their goal.


    The young man in purple continued to hang behind him and lurked after him.


    The immortal liquid was internalized in Yang Wu''s body, and the incomparably pure power filled his body again, just like the immortal root awakening. The wonderful taste made him about to fly.


    It''s like bathing in the cold water of summer, playing with the fairies, or drinking a mouthful of hot wine in winter.


    In the past, Yang Wu is bound to indulge in this wonderful feeling and try his best to improve himself. But now he is in a lot of crises. He is not in the mood to enjoy it. He must maintain the strength of will to get out of trouble.


    The power stuck at the peak of level 2 star pattern realm broke through instantly, went straight to level 3 star pattern realm, and marched towards level 4 star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu''s strength and speed are also improving. Lei Jiao and the fierce beast that had been pursued have been pulled away. He is crazy.


    They have tried their best. If they can''t catch this guy again, they will be tired.


    "Roar... Don''t let me catch you, I''ll make your life worse than death." Lei Jiao roared. The power of thunder and lightning spewed out of his mouth and roared madly at Yang Wu.


    "You little loach, you won''t have such a chance in your life." Yang Wu said proudly.


    "Don''t be complacent. If you go further, you will be doomed."


    "It''s better than being caught by you, little loach. You''d better give up."


    "You can''t escape for long. I swear I won''t be Jiao until I catch you."


    "Yes, you are just a little loach."


    Just when Yang Wu was very angry, the young man in purple in the rear shouted, "be careful behind."


    "You scared me." Yang Wu replied disapprovingly.


    Suddenly, a terrible lightning vortex appeared behind. Yang Wu had no time to escape and fell directly into the vortex.


    Suddenly, all the chasing creatures stopped.


    "Thunder whirlpool, damn it." Lei Jiao scolded angrily, turned and left here.


    The creatures who enter the thunder vortex almost die, and the possibility of survival is too low.


    Other fierce beasts can only disperse here, and there is no way to continue to pursue.


    The young man in purple didn''t leave, but continued to wait for a long time before the vortex. After the vortex disappeared, he sighed: "it''s a pity that the thunder tire."


    Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder whirlpool is a feature of this thunder sea.


    Many lightning magnetic fields are too strong, causing these lightning spatial changes to form a vortex, which will devour anything, fall into it, be directly twisted into blood, or enter the void crevice of this place, and can no longer come out until death.


    When Yang Wu entered the thunder vortex, he was also hanged by terrible lightning force. His strong body was almost crushed, his feet were broken, and his head was hurt. He looked very miserable.


    At the critical time, the magic weapon electric fork released the energy of swallowing lightning again, absorbed all the power of thunder, and saved his life.


    Originally, the power to ascend to the level 4 star pattern realm was still rising, which was interrupted by the thunder vortex power. Most of the power was used by him to moisten the flesh, break the knee and regenerate, and restore the original appearance.


    When he was sober again, he had come to an inexplicable space, no longer a sea of thunder.


    Maybe it''s still in the thunder sea. I just don''t know where it is in the thunder sea.


    Yang Wu looked at the gray area and murmured, "where is this?"


    He could not feel the slightest bit of power, only endless emptiness, which was more pure than the battlefield of zhishenxiao.


    If a warrior has no power to absorb, there will be no room for improvement and will die here all the time.


    "Don''t care, let me see why the thunder tire is used?" Yang Wu took out the thunder pit after calming down.


    He was curious about the origin of this thing. It must be extraordinary that so many powerful creatures could chase him.


    He carefully took out the jade and began to study the origin of this thing.


    This is a mass of lightning like meat, indeed like a "placenta", as if pregnant with life and full of endless vitality.


    Yang Wu felt the extremely pure original power from the thunder tire. This is the origin of thunder power, which is no worse than xuanjing Qi.


    He suspected that this thunder embryo was enough to meet the contribution value of millions of gods.


    After observing for a long time, he couldn''t decide how to use it if he absorbed it. Of course, it will improve his strength, but after all, he doesn''t specialize in lightning Xuanqi. Water Xuanqi is his main direction, which will greatly waste its original strength.


    "Let me explore your structure with my soul force." Yang Wu pondered for a while. His spiritual force approached the past and sensed whether it was the body of original life, and perhaps there was something special in it.


    His mental power could not get close, so he was blocked by the power of lightning outside the thunder tire.


    It has the ability to protect itself.


    "Increase the soul power!" Yang Wu did not give up, increased the soul power, formed a soul storm and rushed into the thunder tire.


    Bang!


    Those lightning forces were broken, and his soul force smoothly entered the thunder tire.


    When his soul force entered it, he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1379

    Life is conceived in the thunder embryo, and it is an unconscious life. It has not been fully condensed, and it still doesn''t know what kind of life it is.


    This means that this is the first embryo condensed by heaven and earth. Whoever can get this first embryo means that he may get a living body. If the human soul enters it, he will live the second and become another complete flesh body again. Even if the body dies, it will not affect this flesh body, because it is another life body, except for the consistency of the soul, The flesh is completely unaffected.


    Yang Wu''s heart beat fast. He immediately took the thunder tire as his own, and then condensed a new body.


    At that time, he will show himself as the creatures of heaven and earth, have super powerful natural power and achieve peerless innate combat body.


    This is an extremely rare embryo, like the naturally raised saints.


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t expect that such a strange thing could be bred in a thunder pit. No wonder so many fierce beasts fought for their lives. Perhaps they didn''t want to condense their bodies again, but simply refine and devour the thunder fetus, which can also change their physique, generate wisdom and mutate into more powerful creatures.


    "Lei foetus, Lei foetus, is a congenital embryo. Developed, developed." Yang Wu kept rubbing his hands and said.


    As long as he wants, he can be reborn with thunder tires.


    This is the treasure of thunder tire.


    This strange thing may not appear in ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, he got such an opportunity as soon as he entered the thunder space. It''s hard for him to be happy or not.


    Even if I have experienced many dangers just now, I think all this is worth paying.


    Yang Wu still restrained his impulse and didn''t occupy the thunder tire to condense his life again. He was only 30 years old. At the golden age, his combat effectiveness was so strong, and he also had immortal roots, which also represented that his flesh and blood had infinite potential. It was only stronger than the congenital thunder tire. There was no need to abandon the original better conditions to create a new flesh.


    Of course, he can also divide his soul and create another self, but he hesitated and did not do so.


    He was afraid that the other would be disobedient. At that time, it would be like sun Qian and sun Dou. They were one and the same. After the division, no one would be convinced. They were also intriguing with each other.


    Yang Wu restrained his impulse and put Lei''s fetus away: "I hope old Jing Haisheng hasn''t been reincarnated. This congenital embryo is just right for him to reconstitute his flesh. It depends on whether he has such a chance."


    Yang Jinghai''s body was completely destroyed, leaving only his soul body. Yang Wu passed on the soul formula to him to help him keep his soul body from collapsing, and even enhance his soul power and prepare for reincarnation at any time.


    If he has been reincarnated during this period, the congenital embryo has nothing to do with him.


    Yang Wu did not continue to think, but began to find a way out.


    He runs Taishang jiuxuan formula to try to absorb the power of heaven and earth here, and sense whether there is power infiltrating into this space. If so, this may be a space wall, which can be broken and fall back to the outside world. If he can''t sense any power, it may be troublesome.


    Sure enough, Taijiu Shangxuan formula didn''t absorb any power. This space is a Jedi.


    It should be the place of absolute emptiness, the interlayer of space, will not give birth to any life, and it is difficult for life to survive.


    When Yang Wuda reached the realm of star pattern, his internal power formed a cycle and could maintain his vitality, but he had no external power to absorb for a long time, so he had to wait for his old death.


    "First look around here, there will be no way out." Yang Wu said and began to wander in this space.


    Yang Wu went all the way in one direction. There was no end, no creatures, no plants, no hills and rivers, and it was a vast void.


    As he walked, he accelerated his flight and tried to cross the empty space as fast as he could.


    However, no matter how he drove, he could not see the end or a glimmer of hope. He couldn''t help feeling a little agitated. He cut angrily in the four directions with the Big Dipper seven star sword: "there''s no way, just cut a way for me."


    Yang Wu urged all his strength and poured it into the Big Dipper seven star sword. The sword Qi swept everywhere, and tens of thousands of feet of sword shadow could not stir up a spark in this space.


    Yang Wu waved his sword wildly and slashed the four sides again and again without any harvest.


    I don''t know how long later, he stopped and said sadly, "it''s really a dead place. Do I want to stay here forever?"


    The next moment, he summoned Lei Jieyun and directly lay on Lei Jieyun wandering aimlessly.


    He doesn''t want to practice at all. He doesn''t want to move at all. He''s just thinking about his relatives, brothers and women. I don''t know if they''re okay?


    I don''t know how long later, his will was depressed, and his enterprising spirit was gradually eroded. It was like a walking corpse and lost its fresh color. It was too different from the appearance of popular opinions in the past.


    He had a trace of tomb Qi, like an old man entering his old age and slowly waiting for death.


    In his shentingdao flower, a petal branded with a certain martial art released a trace of inexplicable black luster, and the white light also gradually floated here.


    The way of life and death.


    Once, Yang Wu understood the way of death. Later, he came into contact with the spirit of divine burial in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. He also understood it in its characteristics of swallowing vitality. Therefore, he integrated the power of the two ways to form a new martial way.


    For a long time, Yang Wu didn''t get much understanding and progress on this kind of warrior.


    In this dead place, he drifted with the tide and felt the boundless despair. The feeling of waiting for death made him touch the way of life and death again.


    The end of death is the beginning of life.


    When the tomb Qi was generated in him, the vitality suddenly appeared. The immortal Qi in his body provided an endless stream of life power. The two forces began to tangle together, forming a shape like tai chi, but there were obviously some differences. Life and death, life and death, were all in one thought.


    These two forces are based on his body, flowing in a track, and also flowing in his elixir field, forming a large circulation body. Dead Qi is extinguished, angry is born, angry is absolute, and dead Qi is present.


    His body was undergoing these changes repeatedly, and all kinds of insights went straight to his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, his body was full of vitality and returned to the original immortal and awe inspiring young appearance again.


    He opened his eyes, and there were two forces swirling, dark and uncertain, obscure and inexplicable.


    "The reincarnation of life and death is only between one thought." Yang Wu sighed.


    This period of cultivation is not long, but the understanding of the way of life and death has deepened a lot.


    If you want to decide the life and death of others, you can decide your own life and death first.


    Only when we understand our own life and death can we create the life and death of others.


    Without waiting for him to think deeply, he suddenly saw something drifting in front of him, and his spirit came in an instant.


    He has been here for at least half a year.


    He couldn''t say how long it was. He just estimated that he could finally see something different. It was difficult for him not to refresh himself.


    He opened his soul eyes and stared at the other two eyes. The wandering thing was a palace.


    This palace does not have as many sub halls as the temple of peace. It has only one main hall, but it occupies a larger position than the temple of peace. It is more majestic and ancient. The gap between the two is like the difference between kings.


    It floats in the void, but the speed is not too fast, but ordinary Saint level creatures can''t catch up. Only God level creatures can catch up,


    Now, Yang Wuda has reached the level-4 star pattern realm, and his combat power is stronger than before he entered the Shenxiao battlefield. It''s absolutely no problem to fight head-on with the level-1 jade moon realm. Even if he is defeated by the level-2 jade moon realm, he won''t lose so easily.


    So he spread out his body and quickly ran after the floating palace.


    He chased with all his strength and caught up with the palace after a long time.


    The palace is blocked by the power of array patterns. It is protected like an iron bucket from external forces. There is a hidden array to cover it up. Creatures without special eye pupil talent can''t find its existence.


    Yang Wu was lucky to find it.


    "The palace is so magnificent that I don''t know how to inherit it. Since I met it, go in and have a look." Yang Wu said to himself and stared carefully at the floating palace to find the way in.


    The soul eye has extraordinary ability to see clearly the divine patterns. Each divine pattern contains incomparable terrible power, which is more terrible than the divine chain in the Taiping temple.


    Just when Yang Wu was helpless to give up, he seemed to see a living creature breaking through the array in a corner. It was a hazy little shadow. He couldn''t see what it looked like. The power of divine patterns there became weak, which was also the only most vulnerable place in the palace.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye wanted to see through the divine array and find out what creatures were inside. A young voice sounded: "is there someone outside? Can you help me? I must be rewarded."


    The sound penetrated the divine array and could barely be transmitted.


    Other creatures might not be able to hear the sound. Yang Wu''s ear power was amazing, but he heard it.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu shouted loudly, penetrating the divine array and talking to the creatures behind the divine array.


    The creatures behind the divine array did hear it, and she replied in surprise: "I am the one who mistakenly entered the ''empty Palace''. As long as you break this corner with me from the outside, you will be able to inherit the true God of the void, and I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    This voice is very pure and tender. It sounds like a little girl.


    "How can I trust you? What if I let you out and harm the world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Disaster fart, I''ve been trapped here for more than ten years, and it''s also a void place after I go out. If there''s no ''void shuttle'' of the true God of the void, you, like me, will only stay in the void interlayer forever. Don''t want to go out."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1380

    The voice like a girl''s voice suddenly burst into foul language, which startled Yang Wu.


    He had just thought it was really a little girl, and now he imagined an ugly and old female dwarf in his mind.


    At ordinary times, if others dare to talk to him like this, he turns around and leaves. It doesn''t matter how many years each other has been trapped.


    However, when he heard the words "void shuttle", he immediately moved.


    He has stayed in this place for half a year. If he doesn''t leave again, he is afraid that he will be in despair and shake his mood. If he has the "void shuttle" as the other party said, he can break the void interlayer, of course, he has to cooperate with others to break the divine array.


    "What should I do?" Yang Wu asked simply.


    "I''ve almost studied the array patterns in this corner. More than 3000 array patterns have been broken continuously, and only more than 300 remain. I expect it will take two years to break them. If you help me, I believe it can be broken in one year." the young voice sounded again.


    "Will it take so long?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "This is a large array of Zhenshen level. Each array pattern is extremely cumbersome. If you go on a business trip wrong and have to be attacked, the time will naturally be slower. Don''t be dissatisfied. I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I can bear it. What''s your hurry? Has it been hundreds or thousands of years since you entered here?" the young voice nagged and asked Yang Wu again.


    "That''s not true, but my strength is limited and I don''t know how to help you?"


    "It''s simple. If you attack my corner and activate the divine array once, I can break an array pattern. As long as you attack 300 times, this corner will definitely be broken."


    "Is it dangerous for me to attack it?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. I guarantee it with my personality."


    Yang Wu believed the other party''s words. In order to be cautious, he cut at that corner with the Big Dipper seven star sword and shouted, "be careful, I attacked with divine soldiers."


    He was a little worried. He broke the divine array with a sword and killed the other party.


    Bang!


    The sharp sword Qi was cut on the divine array, and a powerful anti shock force was generated. Yang Wu was shocked and flew far away, and his blood gushed out.


    Fortunately, his control power is weaker, otherwise the anti earthquake force will shock him to death.


    "Shit, you dare lie to me!" Yang Wu chased over and scolded.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s just a defensive divine array. If you attack the divine array, you''ll be dead now. How can you nag with me? Keep attacking, and I can break a divine pattern soon." she said eagerly.


    "If I speed up the attack, can you break the array faster?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Of course. If you can launch 300 attacks a day, I can break the array in a day."


    "That''s what you said. Watch it!"


    After Yang Wu had a big drink, he flew several separate bodies in an instant. The real body was far away from here, and the separate body began to attack towards that corner.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the anti shock force was turbulent, the other one launched an attack from another direction, and the anti shock force also responded continuously. The nine separate bodies shot one after another, and all were destroyed by the anti shock force.


    This is a true God level divine array. If Yang Wu tries his best to fight it, he will be shocked to death by the anti earthquake force.


    "Well, well, I''ve broken a divine pattern. Go on." the young voice said excitedly.


    Yang Wu looked black: "doesn''t it mean that I can break an array with one attack? I have launched so many attacks to break a divine pattern?"


    "This is the true God array. It''s not so easy, and your attack is still a little weak. If you can strengthen it and touch the God array to change careers, I can naturally speed up the breaking of the array. Don''t talk nonsense and break the array quickly, which will benefit you."


    Yang Wu thought the guy inside was a big trick, and he just couldn''t refuse.


    "Just think you are a mirror to hone my own Xuanwu way." Yang Wu crossed his heart and shot again.


    This time, instead of using divine soldiers, he attacked the corner of the divine array with his bare hands.


    The fist is as powerful as a dragon.


    The domineering fist power roared to the divine array, and the anti shock force was born immediately, and the anti shock came towards him.


    Xuanwu unloading road.


    Yang Wu has been on guard for a long time. He has formed a Xuanwu battle armor. He has unloaded a lot of the anti shock force. His body shape is still shaken back a lot of distance, and his blood spurts out again.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu''s stubborn temper broke out and rushed over again with all his strength.


    The force of anti earthquake reappears, and the Xuanwu unloading road urges you to unload the force with all your strength.


    His figure flew backwards again.


    He gasped and rushed over again.


    Bang!


    He flew again, but he came back.


    Bang!


    Continue to bombard repeatedly, and also repeatedly remove those strength.


    He is already very skilled at the Xuanwu unloading, but the anti shock force is too strong. His original unloading force is still not enough. He must strengthen the promotion before he can unload more strength and avoid injury.


    He shot again and again, reacted again and again, and removed his strength again and again. He was less and less hurt by the reaction, and the distance of bouncing and flying was shorter and shorter. He had the way of Tai Chi in his mind. Integrating the way of Tai Chi into the way of unloading is the real ultimate way of unloading.


    In the past, he did this, but there are still deficiencies. Now he makes up for these deficiencies and gives play to the way of unloading to a deeper level.


    The little woman in the void hall was very excited. She kept holding the array breaking flag and picking off the divine patterns. When they were activated, they were disintegrated by her. She suffered a lot less damage. These injuries were all on Yang Wu.


    She also had to admire Yang Wu for his continuous shooting, which created a lot of opportunities for her.


    Yang Wu failed to let her break the array in one day. He needed rest and strength.


    The blood was not spit out on purpose, and the power lost was also great. There was no power to supplement in this place, but only the holy stone refining heaven and earth space to supplement and repair those injuries.


    In addition, he also wanted to lift the other party''s appetite and show weakness to the other party. He didn''t know what kind of creature the other party was, whether it was good or bad, and whether he would be the first to kill after breaking the array. He had to be careful.


    During the healing period, he also followed the empty palace like a shadow, and asked the little woman about something to understand what kind of inheritance there is and whether the empty shuttle is true.


    The little woman was also careless. Yang Wu answered every question. Afraid that Yang Wu didn''t believe it, she took the initiative to explain it to him.


    It turned out that the netherworld palace was the main hall of the netherworld true God. The netherworld true God became famous 100000 years ago. He was a giant figure in the divine world. He was alone and did not join any forces. Finally, he offended other strong people and was chased and killed by those strong people. Finally, he was badly hurt and escaped into the netherworld interlayer. He wanted to recover his injury and reappear in the world, Who expected that he would die after entering the void interlayer, leaving only the Palace floating in the void interlayer.


    This empty palace does leave the inheritance of the empty true God. His body sits in the hall, waiting for someone to accept his inheritance.


    The little woman entered the void Palace by mistake, which was not her intention. She entered by accident. After entering, she failed to pass the real test of the void and could not become her own disciple. Then she was kept in the void palace and could not go out.


    In desperation, she had to find a way out by herself, so she broke the battle slowly.


    The little woman can be sure that she has learned the art of shuttling through the void. As long as she leaves the divine array and gets outside the void interlayer, she can leave the void interlayer and escape from the heaven.


    Yang Wuxin was a little bit, but he didn''t believe it all. At present, he had no other choice but to continue to help her break through.


    About half a month later, the little woman has broken more than 200 divine patterns. It won''t be long before she can completely break this corner and escape from it.


    At this time, the divine array of the empty palace changed greatly. When Yang Wu roared to that corner with all his strength, the power of the divine array bound him and directly pulled him into the palace.


    "No!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help it.


    Bang!


    Ouch!


    Yang Wu fell in heavily and hit the little woman, which made the other party scream.


    Yang Wu calmed down and found that under him was a little Lori who looked only seven or eight years old. She was as lovely as a ceramic doll and was wearing a red dress. However, the dress seemed to be much larger and suitable for girls aged 16 or 7. She was not suitable for a little Lori.


    "Get out of here, you''re holding me down," cried the lovely little Lori.


    Yang Wu got up awkwardly from the other party and said, "are you okay?"


    Little Lori also bounced up from the ground and said with her little lips, "if it weren''t for your hard work to break the battle for me, I''d kick you away."


    "Don''t be a mother, a child." Yang Wu replied angrily, and then said: "now even Ben Shao has entered the palace. It seems that you killed him."


    "No, I cracked the divine pattern!" little Laurie exclaimed. She hurried to see the position where she had just broken the array. She cried in an instant: "Oh, damn emptiness, you''re going to trap me here. I''m not qualified to be your old man''s disciple. Please be kind and let me out as a fart."


    Yang Wu was completely speechless to the little Lori.


    Not only is he old-fashioned, but also he keeps swearing. He doesn''t know which family he is. It''s wild enough.


    "Wait, the divine pattern you cracked has been erased again?" Yang Wuxiang asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, I''ve wasted all my efforts for several years." little Laurie wanted to cry without tears.


    Yang Wu almost fainted on the ground.


    One Jedi didn''t get rid of it and entered another Jedi. Is there any way to live?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1381

    Empty palace.


    This magnificent palace covers a large space. A huge main palace has different layers of space, including heaven and earth.


    After Yang Wu got up his spirits, he began to look at the palace and feel the strength of the realm of true God.


    Only the strong at that level can build such a miraculous palace and live in such a noble place.


    The palace is not only made of various divine materials, but also equipped with a high-level true God array to protect it like an iron bucket. Even God level creatures in the jade moon realm can''t destroy anything here.


    "How can I leave here?" Yang Wu murmured.


    The little Laurie sat on the ground and said helplessly, "unless she gets the inheritance of the void true God and the recognition of the palace, she will be here all her life."


    "You stayed so long, haven''t you got his inheritance?" Yang Wu asked.


    "My talent is amazing. Even immortals have to kneel and accept me as an apprentice. I''m not rare. As a result, the empty old ghost despises me as a daughter and refuses to pass it on to me. I''m so angry." little Laurie said very depressed.


    "Er, there is the idea of son preference." Yang Wu was stunned and said.


    "It''s more than son preference. It''s an old pervert." little Laurie said bitterly.


    "Do you say I have a chance to get his inheritance?" Yang Wu pointed to himself and asked.


    Little Laurie blinked her big smart eyes and said, "your strength is so bad. Your talent is far worse than me. It''s estimated that you can''t."


    After a pause, she jumped and said, "it''s over. I''ll stay with you all my life. Isn''t my innocent body going to fall into you? Will our children stay here forever? Oh, my God, such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen."


    Yang Wu''s face was all black.


    This little Laurie is too imaginative.


    Who had a baby with you?


    Such a little boy, he is still a child.


    However, he is really a beautiful little fart child. If he grows up for a few years


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to think about it. He strode towards the empty hall.


    He must find a way to get the real inheritance of the void. He doesn''t want to stay here all his life.


    "I''m afraid Yang Wen is trapped in a similar space, and I don''t know if he came out?" Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking of his brother Yang Wen and was eager to see him again.


    Yang Wu restrained his mind and looked at the huge temple in front of him. The door was like a black hole, giving people an invisible sense of oppression.


    There are two empty beasts in stone shape on the left and right of the hall door. Empty beasts are extremely rare beasts. They can walk in the void without any obstacles.


    Little Lori chased over and said, "don''t rush in."


    Her words are still late. Yang Wu has stepped into the hall.


    Suddenly, a force of emptiness suppressed him.


    Pop!


    Yang Wu was directly pumped out.


    Little Laurie covered her face and said, "if you don''t listen to my mother, you will suffer in front of you."


    Yang Wu felt as if his body had broken up. It was very painful.


    The power of that blow just now was no less than that of a god level creature. If his flesh was a little weaker, he would be shot to death.


    "When you enter the hall, you need to bear the test of ''eighteen empty hands''." there was a cold voice in the hall.


    "What is the eighteen empty hand?" Yang Wu asked the little Laurie after wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s the unique skill of the true God of the void in his life. He can attack through the void, which is beyond defense." little Laurie said, and then she said: "there are few strong people who can draw strength from the void. The true God of the void is one of them. These 18 types of void hands have been invincible all over the world."


    "How did you get in before?"


    "I have outstanding talent and extraordinary combat power. Naturally, I broke in."


    "Will you die if you don''t blow?"


    "You''re blowing. Your whole family is blowing."


    Yang Wu didn''t bother to pay attention to the little Lori, opened his soul eye and broke into the hall again.


    At the same time, he generated a basaltic armor, which fully released the induction and sensed the attack of the eighteen empty hands.


    Pop!


    Even if Yang Wu had a soul eye, he couldn''t find the direction of the empty hand, and his body was drawn again. Fortunately, he was ready. With strong unloading strength, he removed most of the palm power. His body was only drawn back a few feet and didn''t get hurt again.


    Outside the empty hall, he used the power of the divine array to temper the Xuanwu unloading way. The strength of unloading reached a deeper level. Even God level attacks could not easily hurt him.


    Yang Wu stabilized his body and said with a smile, "the empty hand is nothing more than that."


    The next moment, he rushed towards the hall at full speed.


    Pop! Pop!


    Suddenly, one handprint madly patted Yang Wu angrily.


    Yang Wu''s basaltic armor was shot and exploded, but he was still alive and squeezed into the hall, regardless of his injury. Even if his body was deformed, it didn''t matter.


    In this way, he finally broke in.


    Little Lori looked at the scene and stared at the boss: "this guy''s body is so abnormal that he''s no worse than my mother!"


    Then little Laurie came in quickly.


    She carries the token of empty walk in the hall, and will no longer be attacked by the power of the hall.


    When she came in, she saw that Yang Wu''s injury was rapidly healing and recovering, and lost her voice: "are you a congenital divine body?"


    "No." Yang Wu simply replied.


    "Do you have the magic of healing?"


    "No."


    "I said you were so cold. Believe it or not, I punched you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Little Lori was so angry that she stamped her feet. She clenched her little fist and looked like she was going to fight Yang Wu.


    Suddenly, in the main hall of the palace, the Wei''an figure sitting in the central position had a sound sound: "if you can break in, you are qualified to inherit the inheritance of the Buddha. First cultivate my introductory skills, and then accept the seven passes and twelve tests, you can obtain my complete inheritance and have supreme divine power."


    "I''ve already cultivated my beginner''s skill. Why don''t you let me pass through seven levels and twelve tests?" little Laurie refused.


    "Women can''t take my mantle." the great figure replied.


    "I don''t agree," protested little Laurie.


    "Will those who break into the temple accept the test?" the great figure asked Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer immediately. He looked at each other with his soul eyes. He just felt that the body seemed to blend into the void. He only saw a black hole and a vague shadow. He couldn''t feel the breath of life on each other. I''m afraid the sound was just the will of the Palace.


    "Accept." Yang Wu had no choice but to agree.


    After he accepted it, a mysterious formula appeared in front of him. The ancient words were mysterious and inexplicable.


    "Empty quenching body skill?" Yang Wu cried out in an instant.


    The formula in front of him is undoubtedly the "empty quenching skill" he obtained in the Shenxiao battlefield.


    However, the empty body quenching skill in front of him is impressively complete, with a total of seven layers, and it is more detailed and perfect than the formula he obtained in Shenxiao battlefield, which means that the empty body quenching skill preached in Shenxiao battlefield is not original, or maybe the empty body quenching skill in front of him has been improved by the empty true God.


    "Do you know" quenching the body in the void "? You''re from Shenxiao battlefield?" asked little Laurie.


    Yang Wu didn''t deny it and nodded to admit it.


    "Have you been to the ancient city of void?"


    "The ancient city of emptiness? Is it an ancient city that the Terrans depend on for survival?"


    "Yes, there are eight battalions."


    "That''s it. I came from there."


    "What about the imperial women''s camp now?"


    "It doesn''t exist!"


    "What, have they been destroyed?" cried Little Laurie, with an extremely frightened momentum.


    Yang Wu only thought that the little Lori was amazing and belonged to the divine level. He couldn''t help but wipe off his surprise. It seems that the origin of the little Lori is not simple.


    "They were not destroyed, but I renamed them Wuhou camp." Yang Wu responded, and then he asked, "have you ever been in the imperial women camp?"


    "Why did you change your name? The imperial women''s camp is not allowed to accept men. Who broke the rules!"


    "I become their leader. I can change my name as I want. You still have control?"


    "I can really control it."


    "Are you the leader of the imperial women''s camp?"


    "I''m... No." little Laurie said nothing and denied Yang Wu''s guess.


    "What are you worried about? They are fine. It''s a pity that their original leader disappeared and they were bullied by other camps. I helped them when I first arrived in the ancient city. It happened that my strength was a little stronger than them, so they pushed me to be the new leader." Yang Wu explained that he didn''t want to entangle in this matter and changed the topic: "What''s the matter with this void quenching technique, do you know?"


    "What''s the matter? There must be a relationship between the two. The water is a little deep. I don''t dare to guess. Practice quickly. This is the real void quenching technique. What''s in the ancient city of void is false." little Laurie said with a trace of uneasiness.


    It can be seen that she is also thorny about this related secret Xin and dare not speak nonsense easily.


    "OK, I''ll try what''s remarkable about this empty body quenching technique." Yang Wu didn''t want to delay any more. He wrote down the formula of this empty body quenching technique and began to practice.


    This technique of quenching the body in the void mainly tells how to absorb the power of the void from the void to harden the body and enhance the physique before you can walk through the void.


    There is not no power in the void, but a special power, which is invisible and mottled. It is difficult for an ordinary body to bear the rolling of these forces, and it is easy to break the body''s cultivation.


    This complete "empty quenching technique" is to use the power of the void to squeeze and bear inhuman pain before you can achieve great success.


    Yang Wu ran the formula and began to feel the void power of the four sides.


    Previously, he dared not practice in the ancient city. Here he had no choice but to practice seriously.


    Little Lori is also bored and continues to practice the "shuttle through the void".


    Not long later, she saw that Yang Wu seemed to blend into the void and scolded: "I''m scared to death. This is the beginning of cultivation?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1382

    Void quenching.


    This is a secret skill that can be practiced by anyone with the help of empty power.


    As long as you have perseverance, savvy and perseverance, you can practice.


    In the ancient city, everyone practiced the art of quenching the body in the void, so as to absorb power from the void and slowly restore the power of the realm.


    This means that there are no restrictions on this secret art.


    Unlike xuanjue, you must find the right one to practice, otherwise it''s just white practice.


    Yang Wu began to practice the empty body quenching technique for the first time and soon realized it.


    Previously, he practiced nine thunder body quenching with the help of the power of lightning. However, it is not as difficult to get started with this empty body quenching. He can get started as long as he senses the existence of the void, squeezes the body with the oppression of the void, and hardens the body.


    During this period of time, Yang Wu has been in the void and doing nothing, but he has been trying to use the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the power here. He found that it is indeed an absolute void and can''t absorb the power, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the existence of the void.


    His body and soul contain immortal Qi, and his induction to heaven and earth is beyond ordinary people. After running the void quenching technique, he soon sensed the void power.


    Void forces are invisible and ubiquitous. Unlike forces, they are like void boundaries. When they are between layers and integrated into the boundaries, they can feel the sense of oppression and can bring those forces into the body.


    Yang Wu entered the state. Those squeezing his body made him feel a trace of pain. As more and more forces squeezed into his body, he felt that his body seemed to blend into the void. That feeling was very strange and could not tell what it was like.


    He didn''t think much. According to the formula, he ran the body quenching technique again and again. Layer after layer of void forces came together. He had been bearing it and understood the existence of void forces, and the realm was rapidly improving.


    There is a total of the seventh stage of empty body quenching, which is respectively into emptiness, quench emptiness skin, quench emptiness tendon, quench emptiness viscera, quench emptiness bone, melt emptiness and Tai emptiness.


    The first stage was different. Yang wucai began to practice, which really surprised little Laurie.


    This has something to do with Yang Wu''s talent.


    The first stage of "entering the void" is to use the void quenching technique to sense the void, enter the void, and then quench the body with the help of the force of the void.


    Don''t underestimate this entry-level stage. I don''t know how many people feel and how long it takes to touch the threshold.


    After Yang Wu quickly entered the stage of "entering emptiness", he can cultivate the second stage of "quenching emptiness skin".


    This stage is to use the power of emptiness to refine the skin and flesh, make the skin and flesh adapt to the power of emptiness, and enhance the physical strength at the same time.


    Yang Wu has long been a perfect holy body. He is so strong in his body that it is easy to practice in the second stage.


    Many void forces constantly enter the skin and flesh, squeeze the skin and flesh, enhance the tension of the skin and flesh, and enhance the skin and flesh to adapt to the void force.


    In three days, Yang Wu passed the second stage and began the third stage of cultivation.


    Little Lori watched Yang Wu''s change and promotion. The whole person was not good.


    She couldn''t calm down to practice. She wanted to wake Yang Wu up and ask the other party how to practice and why she could improve so quickly.


    I think it took her a lot of time to do it at the beginning. We must know that her cultivation talent is outstanding in the divine world. There are not many people who can compare it. Now she is completely beaten.


    "The boy looks good too, but he''s not aggressive enough. He''s not my type." little Lori looked at Yang Wu''s face carefully and thought with a little blush.


    After the skin is quenched, the reinforcement is quenched.


    It is the same truth. As long as the tendon can bear the force of emptiness and integrate with emptiness, it will succeed in cultivation.


    There are many muscles and collaterals in the human body. It''s not easy to harden them once.


    Yang Wu is patient and runs the empty quenching technique again and again, and then draws the strength of the empty to fight and boil the muscles and collaterals.


    This is a painful process, and even the possibility of breaking tendons. He still ignores who made him awaken Xiangen. All the pain can be erased quickly, and all the damage to the body can be completely recovered in a short time.


    He has a unique excellence unmatched by others. He has no risk at all and can be carried out in the most rough way.


    For others, it''s best to use the liquid medicine to fight and endure together, and you will get better results, but his body is extremely strong. I don''t know how many liquid medicine has been soaked and quenched, so there''s no need to use the liquid medicine to cooperate.


    What''s more, whether it''s skin hardening or tendon hardening, it doesn''t have much pressure for him at all, and the pain can be ignored.


    After another seven days, he finished hardening.


    Just when he entered the quenching dirty, little Laurie couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "Hey, tell me if you practiced the empty quenching body technique as early as in the ancient city. Now you''re doing it again to make up for the original deficiency?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I didn''t dare to practice in the ancient city. I''m afraid of an accident."


    "Then how can you practice so fast?" asked little Laurie.


    "Soon? I''ve slowed down. Don''t quarrel with me. I want to finish my cultivation as soon as possible and get out earlier." Yang Wu responded impatiently and continued to practice again.


    Therefore, the two stages of quenching Fu organs and bones were completed by Yang Wu in a short time.


    This means that Yang Wu practiced "quenching body in the void" to the fifth stage.


    At this stage, you can really absorb a lot of empty power blessings, and you can hide in the void without fear of the squeeze of the void.


    After this quenching, Yang Wu felt that his physical strength had improved a lot.


    If he goes outside, he can kill God level creatures with his physical strength.


    After this step, he did not continue to practice. The two stages of transforming emptiness and Taixu were not so easy to practice, involving the way of emptiness.


    He just wants to leave here as soon as possible. It''s enough to cultivate into the first five years.


    "In two months, you''ll have finished the first five layers of cultivation. You''re not human." little Lori has been with Yang Kai, surprised for heaven''s humanity.


    Yang Wu happily stroked little Lori''s head and said with a smile: "don''t be sad. My brother''s talent is superior. It''s really not comparable to ordinary people."


    Little Lori clenched her fist and wanted to blow Yang Wu away. She dared to touch her head. From birth to now, only her mother has such qualification. Even if her father has no such qualification, she endured it after looking at his bright smile: "don''t touch my head, or my mother won''t grow up and kill you."


    "Who said, if you touch, you will become smart and grow up soon." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Cut, cheat a three-year-old." little Laurie disdained, but she felt a little strange wandering in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking: "it seems that she''s been in this ghost place for a long time and can''t help getting close to everyone. It''s damn."


    "I have finished the first five layers of cultivation and can pass the test." Yang Wu said in a loud voice to the Wei''an figure above.


    "Let me test it first." the voice of the great figure sounded, and then a force of emptiness came down towards Yang Wu.


    The mighty force of emptiness was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. Yang Wu suffocated and felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help bowing up and almost didn''t kneel down.


    Yang Wu urged the void quenching technique to adapt to the force of the void. The skin, tendons, viscera and bones were born with the force of the void. Integrating the force of the void, the body became ethereal and indisputable. Then he ignored the extrusion of the force of the void and became extremely relaxed.


    "Ha ha, OK, you have really completed the first five levels of cultivation. Please kneel before you. If you become the descendant of the Buddha, you can accept the test, officially take my mantle and control the empty palace." Wei''an laughed.


    "Go, go, go, get his inheritance, we can leave." little Laurie couldn''t help urging.


    Yang Wu did not doubt that there was him, approached him and knelt down towards the real God of emptiness.


    Suddenly, a force came out of Weian''s body and drilled towards Yang Wu shenting.


    The change was so sudden that no one could notice what was going on.


    Even little Lori can''t capture the existence of this power. It shuttles out of the void without a shadow.


    A soul body was added to Yang Wu''s divine Court: "ha ha, finally brought me a flesh body to my satisfaction."


    A figure condenses and shows that he is a great middle-aged man. There is no doubt that he is the soul of the true God of the void.


    Yang Wu''s soul sat on the flower of shenting Tao. Looking at the emptiness that suddenly came in, the soul of the true God was stunned.


    It turned out that the other party didn''t want to pass on his mantle at all, but just wanted to take his flesh.


    "Well, well, with such strength at a young age, this divine court Taoist flower is incomparably strong and branded with all kinds of Taoism. It will grow up very well in the future. It''s no worse than my flesh body in the last life. Eh, there''s a sense of immortality. Are you an immortal body? Tut Tut, no, no, this flesh body definitely fits me 100% and may be a hundred feet pole in the future He went further and broke through to become an immortal. "The true God of emptiness looked at Yang Wu''s divine court, as if looking at his own territory, and said with great satisfaction.


    "Are you the true God of emptiness?" Yang Wu asked calmly.


    "Hehe, I''m really empty. Hurry to kneel down and talk to me about my last wishes. I think you''ve given me such a good meat identity. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can finish one or two for you." vanity really smiled happily.


    In his eyes, Yang Wu will become the soul of his men, and this flesh body will completely belong to him.


    "You are a generation of true gods in the Nine Yang realm. You are so shameless to rob me of my flesh. If your parents knew, they would be so angry that they would jump out of the coffin." Yang Wu said angrily.


    "Sharp mouthed boy, I''m in a good mood to say a few more words with you. In that case, you''ll completely disappear." vanity Zhenshen said coldly and launched an attack.


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1383

    This scream was not made by Yang Wu, but by the true God of emptiness.


    The soul power of the void true God is already weak and can remain until now, which represents his strong soul power. However, even if he is weak, he is also the soul of the true God level. It is easy to swallow Yang Wu''s soul.


    He never expected that there would be a "black devil thunder bead" in Yang Wu''s divine court.


    This black devil thunder bead was born after Yang Wu quenched Tianlei bone. Yang Wu didn''t know what to use it for, so he stored it in the divine court to quench the soul power and enhance the soul''s ability to resist thunder. He didn''t want to use it to deal with those invading soul bodies.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu didn''t panic after the void true God came in.


    Any soul is afraid of the power of thunder. Even if the anti thunder ability of true God level is good, it will still be afraid.


    The void true God is so weak. If it is at the peak, even if Yang Wu has black magic thunder beads, he may not be able to deal with him. Now it is different. The divine thunder power released by black magic thunder beads can indeed threaten the void true God.


    The void God retreated and cried, "why do you still have such thunder beads in your God court? It''s a ghost."


    Who will throw the most Yang things into the divine court.


    The divine court is the Yin court, the place where the soul stays in the Yin body. It is an act of seeking death to store things to the Yang.


    Yang Wu not only does this, but also ignores the power of Zhiyang. It''s really very human.


    He wants to cultivate the Yin soul into the Yang soul.


    The ghost is always a ghost and will not really become a yang body, but after he has a soul fetus, he can breed a soul body that is not afraid of Yang force, which can be called "Yang soul".


    "This has the final say, I have the final say, but you are not very good at it. What is the amount of this account?" Yang Wu asked, smiling at the void.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve practiced my" empty body quenching skill ", which is my true disciple. There''s no reason to kill teachers. Let''s forget it. I''ll let you test it and leave the inheritance to you. What do you think of finding me a flesh body later?" the empty true God smiled calmly


    "Good idea."


    "Did you agree?"


    "No, I refuse."


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Just wait to die." the void true God drank and quickly rushed out of Yang Wu''s divine court. As long as he went outside, he could use the power of consciousness to kill Yang Wu town.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu has long prevented him. The divine court is his space, and he can dominate everything here.


    The shenting Taoist flower swayed, blocked the shenting, and did not allow the void true God to go out. The black demon thunder bead hit the void true God.


    The void is really anxious. Use the most powerful force to launch an impact. You must leave this divine court.


    Magic shadow needle.


    The magic shadow needle in Yang Wu''s divine court had already been waiting for the machine, and stabbed the soul of the real God of the void faster than the black devil thunder bead.


    Ah!


    When the void true God was attacked, he screamed and continued to forcibly break Yang Wu''s shenting blockade. After all, his strength is strong enough.


    At the moment he went out, the black devil Leizhu rushed out.


    Ziz!


    Ah!


    The black devil thunder bead released the majestic power of divine thunder, shrouded this place, and the soul power of the void true God burst more than half.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared, his soul eyes opened, and a soul killing light fell on the true God of the void. Even if he escaped into the void, he could not escape the soul killing blow.


    During this period of time, Yang Wu practiced "quenching the body in the void". His perception of the void is different from that of ordinary people. This is also the reason why the soul eye can quickly find the true God in the void.


    Not only that, playing the whip showed up, and it was a continuous crazy pumping in the space, leaving no mercy at all.


    That''s the soul of the realm of true God. Once he is given a chance and the other party regains control of the empty palace, he must go all out to kill the other party.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go." the true God of emptiness couldn''t return to the center of the emptiness palace. He couldn''t use his own willpower to deal with Yang Wu. He was really angry, and suffered repeated soul killing attacks, and the whole spirit almost collapsed.


    "Blue demon girl, come out for me." Yang Wu felt tricky and called out the blue demon girl, enveloped the place, and even forced fire into the void. He didn''t give the void true God the chance to stay here.


    "Asshole, asshole..." when the void true God sensed the power of divine fire, he became more frightened and dared not stay any longer and rushed out of the hall.


    Little Lori, who had been in the hall, was also aware of the situation. She shouted, "you''re not dead, empty old ghost. I''ll give you a ride."


    A pair of underpants flew out of little Laurie''s head. The strength of the underpants flickered. The sharp attack sank into the void and killed the true God of the void.


    This underpants is also a divine object that attacks the soul.


    The void true God screamed again, and the rest of the remnant souls almost disappeared.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Outside the main hall, he also wants to hide in the void. As long as he takes a breath, he can recapture the palace. At that time, he must erase these two people.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu and little Lori rushed out at the same time. Yang Wu''s soul eyes were full and glared everywhere. A prism appeared in little Lori''s hand to shine on the void, frightening the true God of the void. She could only escape in despair, and even her own palace was completely lost.


    "Damn boy, damn little boy, I''ve never suffered such a big loss. When I return, I''ll refine you into my puppet." the true God of the void drank wildly with the last bit of soul power and disappeared into the air.


    Outside, he was not sure whether he would survive.


    The gap between the void is so dangerous that the chance of a broken soul trying to survive is too slim.


    The void true God was driven out of the void palace. Yang Wu and Xiao Luoli sat on the ground with a fluke on their faces.


    "Did the old ghost hit you?" asked little Laurie after she was calm.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "yes, he wants to take me away."


    After a pause, he added: "fortunately, you are a daughter. He doesn''t like you."


    "What do you mean? I''m charming and talented. He doesn''t like me? I don''t like him yet." little Laurie was so angry that she went straight to her waist and shouted.


    "Well, well, you''re not ashamed of the little girl''s film all day." Yang Wu stood up, touched her head and said.


    Little Lori was so angry that her teeth itched. She really wanted to blow him away, but every time she raised her strength to her fist, she couldn''t help but relax.


    "The old ghost ran away. Can we occupy here?" Yang Wu turned back and said to the void hall.


    Little Laurie blinked her big eyes, and then ran into the hall.


    Yang Wu also hurried up.


    The little Lori rushed directly to the central position and punched the flesh of the real God of the void.


    Bang!


    The flesh was torn apart by her punch.


    "The old devil is really smart. It''s not his flesh." little Laurie was angry and hurt.


    "This is his palace, which one is not his palace?" Yang Wu wondered.


    He looked at the corpse. It was also a divine corpse, but there was no divinity, and there was no void. The God stayed, and the divine palace and God hiding in his body did not appear. It seemed that it was really not the flesh of the void God.


    "I''m going to turn over here." little Laurie was unwilling. She bit her tiger teeth and began to shuttle through every house in the hall.


    Yang Wu was also a little worried about her safety and went up from his heel.


    There are few things left in these houses, only some daily ornaments, not even precious things.


    Both of them are a little speechless.


    This is the palace of the void true God. How can it not leave some envious things?


    They turned around and returned to the main hall, their faces full of unwilling color.


    "By the way, where is the void shuttle?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Isn''t it on the wall over there?" little Laurie pointed to the temple wall. The next moment she jumped up and exclaimed, "I know where his God is hidden."


    The next moment, she quickly rushed towards the wall she just pointed to.


    Yang Wu watched her directly crash into the wall and disappear in front of him.


    "This..." Yang Wu was stunned for a moment. His soul eyes opened and stared at the wall. Then he mobilized the void quenching technique to sense the power of the void. Finally, he found some clues. There was another space on the wall.


    Yang Wu also rushed over, but he didn''t practice the "shuttle through the void" as early as little Laurie. He couldn''t get through the cracks of the void.


    "The benefits were won by that little piece of ya." Yang Wu smiled bitterly, then stared at the "shuttle through the void" and wrote down all the above formulas.


    If you want to practice the "void shuttle", you really need to practice the "void quenching". The two secrets are inherited from the same source.


    Yang Wu sat down, began to meditate and practice, and understood the empty shuttle as quickly as possible.


    If you want to walk in the void, you have to bear the squeeze of the force of the void, and you have to use the beauty of your body method to integrate into the void and step into the safety node of the void, so you can walk in the void, otherwise it will be a very dangerous thing.


    There are endless dangers in the void. A little carelessness may end up in pieces.


    Yang Wu understood the technique of quenching the body in the void and could enter the void. After entering the void, he tried to walk through it. He understood the mystery of the shuttle technique and tried every means to get started as soon as possible.


    Before long, his real body also stood up and began to take strange steps. His body shape was changing step by step.


    At this moment, he is not only cultivating his soul, but also his body. He uses both body and mind to get the introduction of this shuttle as soon as possible.


    As he walked, Yang Wu''s figure became faster and faster. Fengshen leg also released the power of talent. His body was as ethereal as the wind, gradually integrated into the void, and then penetrated into the wall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1384

    The void true God is worthy of being the best at void art. The void palace belongs to his exclusive palace. However, when he was dying, he did not put the body and all his treasures outside the hall, but put down the void prohibition and collected them.


    This wall was just a cover, and then his body and God were hidden.


    Yang Wu delayed for an hour before breaking in. He didn''t know whether the little Lori had emptied all the shenzang.


    When Yang Wu came in, he found that this is another space. The layout here is more elegant than that outside. It is a good place to close and rest.


    In a large space, there was a god stone bed. His body didn''t lie in the coffin, but slept on the bed. The power of array shrouded on the God stone bed to protect the vitality of the body.


    When you reach the realm of true God, you can almost be reborn with blood, but the empty true God still has soul and body, why can''t you live anymore?


    When he looked closer, he found that his body was black, there was no normal color, and the meat began to rot. even with the protection of divine stone and divine array, his body could not be protected.


    Little Lori said, "he was poisoned by a very domineering God. Even he couldn''t do anything, otherwise he wouldn''t give up his real body."


    "It should be." Yang Wu answered, then looked at her and said, "take out the God hide and divide me in half."


    "The gods are all hidden in his body and imprisoned by the God array. I don''t think I can get them." little Laurie pointed to the body of the empty real God and said.


    "Don''t lie to me. Except for a bed, all other items here have obviously been looted. You must have gained a lot," Yang Wu affirmed.


    There are bookshelves, desks, rest areas and martial arts training ground here, but there is only an empty area left here. Obviously, it has just been searched, leaving only some worthless decorations.


    Little Laurie stood up and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    After a while, Yang Wu was a little angry.


    The other party is just a little girl. Can he be rough?


    "We still can''t control here and leave here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There should still be a way. Let''s look for it together," replied little Lori.


    Then she pretended to walk around here looking for something to see if there were any tokens or keepsakes that could help them get out of here.


    Yang Wu could not see her perfunctory intention. He stared at the corpse again, considering whether to destroy the divine array and get the corpse out.


    Just when Yang Wu was ready to take action, little Laurie cried out, "don''t think about it, otherwise we will die."


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The poison that even the void true God can poison is so terrible. Have you ever thought about it? Maybe a wisp of poison gas can kill us. Don''t touch it now." little Laurie said seriously.


    "We have no way to leave here. In the end, we just wait for death. It''s better to fight. I still have divine fire to protect my body. I should be able to refine these poisons. As long as we find a way to leave from him, everything is worth it." Yang Wu said with an open-minded look.


    The next moment, he summoned the blue demon girl and planned to burn the God array.


    "No, I have a way to get out of here." little Laurie quickly stopped.


    Yang Wu wiped a proud smile and said, "I said I didn''t get shenzang. Now I say I can leave here. You''re kidding me."


    "No, no, what did I do with you? The ghost of the void true God ran away. I think he can''t come back. The divine array is not controlled. We can find the array and destroy the array eyes, so we can go out." little Laurie explained, and then she showed her air and said, "I''m really smart."


    "You''re smart. Take out the shenzang quickly. I don''t want to finish yours, but leave me some leftovers. At least I drove the old ghost away."


    "You can''t deal with him without me."


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    "Do you have the heart to bully others?" little Laurie Chu moved humanely.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me, hurry up." Yang Wu reached out and grabbed it at little Laurie''s shoulder.


    Whoosh!


    Little Laurie escaped his capture like a loach. She said fiercely, "I really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Little girl, you lack a little flesh." Yang Wu responded and shot at little Lori again.


    Little Lori is not an easy person. She dodges again and shoots at Yang Wu.


    The little Lori''s strength is really not covered. She blows out like a wild dragon. Her overbearing strength has reached the divine level.


    Yang Wu had realized that she was extraordinary and dared not neglect her. He grabbed her in the face of each other''s small fist.


    Little Lori''s fist strength was grasped by Yang Wu, and her petite fist was clasped by Yang Wu.


    "Asshole!" little Lori was angry. She was merciful just now and was afraid of killing Yang Wu with one punch. Now it seems that she underestimated the enemy. When she was ready to take another shot, Yang Wu''s strength soared, crushed her to the ground on the spot, raised her palm and threw it at her little ass.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu was like an adult teaching a child a lesson. He didn''t show too much kindness to little Lori. He slapped her several times in a row and stunned little Lori.


    "Call you old."


    "Asshole, hooligan, let me go quickly, or I''ll make you look good."


    "Tell you not to be an honest child."


    "Ah, if you hit me again, I''ll fight with you. Don''t think I can''t deal with you."


    "I told you to learn from other people''s violence."


    "I''m going to explode. You''re dead. I''ll tell you."


    "Tell you to play tricks in front of my brother."


    "I am a unique fairy. You are blaspheming the fairy spirit. I must kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu scolded and beat, but he was not afraid to be broken by this small piece.


    The strength of the divine realm can''t be destroyed so easily.


    The more little Lori struggled, the more powerful Yang Wu fought. The explosive power contained in her body was wiped out by Yang Wu every time she was about to explode.


    It''s the first time I''ve been spanked. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Woo Hoo..." little Laurie cried.


    Yang Wu was soft in an instant.


    Embarrassed, she let go of little Lori and said, "well, just know it''s wrong. Brother is also for you, otherwise it''s easy to suffer when you grow up."


    Bang!


    As soon as Yang Wu finished speaking, she was blown away by little Laurie.


    Little Lori''s punch was too swift, and Yang Wu couldn''t react. It can be seen how angry she was.


    "I''m going to kill you hooligan." little Lori completely ran away. She pursued Yang Wu, and fierce fists roared at Yang Wu like raindrops.


    This terrible fist power is really the strength of the divine level realm, and it is not as simple as the ordinary divine level realm. Her foundation is incomparably thick. Even if she fights the third level jade moon realm, it''s nothing to say.


    Yang Wuyun''s Xuanwu armor was cracked by the other party. He retreated again and again. He couldn''t block her attack at all.


    This time back to Yang Wufeng, it was messy.


    This little piece of Ya is really a humanoid dragon. Its power is too powerful and terrible.


    This is not brute force, but her combat effectiveness is really too strong.


    Even if Yang Wu used his combat power, he was embarrassed by the other party.


    No matter what means he used, she cracked them one by one, and he couldn''t even match her in speed.


    If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have been blown up by the little Laurie.


    Finally, his face was punched by the little piece of ya, and he had another panda eye. That''s all.


    "Hooligan, dare you bully me?" little Laurie waved her fist proudly.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly. He was defeated by a little boy. I don''t know how humiliating it is to spread.


    "Stop playing and talk about how to get out of here." Yang Wu lay on the ground and didn''t bother to get up.


    "Hey, hey, I''m the owner of this palace. I''ll go out whenever I want." little Laurie finally revealed her harvest.


    "You control here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "That''s nature."


    "Then let me out quickly."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? We haven''t completely visited here. Didn''t you say you wanted to distract and hide with me?"


    "Nothing is important to leave here."


    "Then don''t regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu still compromised.


    Now that we have the way to leave, we don''t worry about it for a while and a half. Perhaps, as she said, we haven''t visited here yet. There are still many hidden spaces to explore.


    After they left here, they went to observe every house in the hall again. Unexpectedly, there was another heaven and earth. The real good things were hidden in the empty space in the house.


    There are not many items left in these houses. They are mainly daily necessities, such as some drinking God cups, some ten thousand year God beads, and some decorative swords. Among them, the study is the highlight. There are many books, miscellaneous notes, God maps, war skills and some secrets.


    Little Lori said like a little money fan, "it''s done."


    After a while, he felt painful and said, "I''m losing a lot. I should send you out first. This is my God''s possession."


    Yang Wu reached out and touched her head and said, "who and who are we? Yours is mine."


    "Is yours mine?" asked little Laurie.


    "Ha ha, let''s see what books we have," said Yang Wu.


    Soon, Yang Wu found some books about cultivating the "Nine Yang realm" on the bookshelf, which described how to build a divine palace and how to feel the experience of becoming a true God. He did not hesitate to ask for this book.


    Little Laurie looked at him contemptuously and said, "do you want such rubbish? There are all the streets in the divine world."


    Suddenly, Yang Wu felt hurt.


    This little piece can''t talk.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1385

    There are not too many hidden gods in the empty palace.


    The main gods are hidden in that corpse. He is the real God strong in the Nine Yang realm. He contains the divine palace and can hold heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu and little Lori have no choice for the time being. It''s a poison that can kill all the real gods. No one wants to take this risk.


    Even if Yang Wu is known as an invincible body, he doesn''t dare to try.


    Little Laurie said that some poisons can''t even stand immortal body, let alone him.


    Finally, the God possession that surprised Yang Wu was a small medicine garden behind the palace. There was a piece of God medicine planted here, and one of them was the "ten thousand electricity God thunder flower" he was looking for.


    "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes." Yang Wu was very surprised.


    The ten thousand lightning God thunder flower is being planted on a Thunder Stone. A total of 36 petals are in full bloom. Each petal is purple with the power of lightning. There is a little man in the flower core, which is the flower soul of thunder flower.


    To become a divine medicine has a certain wisdom, and reaching the top divine medicine condenses the soul of medicine, and its efficacy is extraordinary.


    In addition to the ten thousand lightning God thunder flower, there is also a void God tree. It has grown up and opened small flower buds. Unfortunately, it is still a long time from the result.


    In addition, those magic drugs are also extraordinary and dazzle others.


    But the little Laurie was only interested in the void tree: "it''s good to form a void fruit and eat one to immediately understand the void way."


    "How to divide here?" Yang Wu asked and paused. He stressed: "I need lightning flowers."


    In fact, in addition to the ten thousand lightning God thunder flower, there are still three strains whose value is no less than its.


    But he came for it at the beginning. Now when he sees it, nature gives priority to it.


    "Leave the void tree to me and take the rest you like." little Laurie waved her hand and said with great generosity.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Little Lori has always been a financial fan. She has to put everything away quickly. How come she doesn''t care so much when it''s time to harvest divine medicine?


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back?" Yang Wushi asked.


    "Whatever a big man does, I''ll give it to you." little Laurie despised.


    So Yang Wu was not polite to her and began to search for the magic medicine here.


    These miraculous drugs were imprisoned in the void space and could not escape. He collected them one by one.


    Yang Wu is not a greedy person. He only takes one of the same divine medicines. He also takes the same amount of divine medicines, leaving half of them to little Laurie.


    Little Lori looked at all this and thought to herself, "it''s a little measured."


    Yang Wu collected each divine medicine. As a divine pharmacist, he knew the value of these divine medicines. He did not intend to put them all into medicine, but to leave seeds from them, cultivate a batch of divine medicines, and then put them into medicine no later.


    "It''s time to go." Yang Wu said to little Laurie without looking at the divine pulse buried under the divine medicine.


    "It''s time to go. I''ll go out with you." little Laurie said excitedly.


    "Don''t you stay here?"


    "I''ve been staying for nearly ten years. If I stay, I''ll be bored."


    "Then the palace will continue to let it float?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. My mother''s palace can naturally control its actions." little Laurie said proudly.


    The next moment, she did not hide, took out an object like a key and said, "this is the key of the void hall. If you master it, you can control it."


    "OK, let''s get out of here." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    He can leave the palace. After arriving at the outside world, he can return to the Shenxiao battlefield by virtue of the empty shuttle. He is in a much better mood.


    However, he thought it was really unknown whether he was still in the Shenxiao battlefield after wandering for so long.


    Soon, little Lori''s action dispelled his idea. She controlled the empty palace and went in the direction of Shenxiao battlefield.


    It''s hard to know the direction in the void, but little Laurie seems to have a special means and still remembers the way back.


    There are empty palaces flying in the void. Naturally, they soon return to the scope of Shenxiao battlefield.


    During this period, Yang Wu practiced the empty space shuttle technique hard and reached the mastery stage. He can shuttle easily in the empty space.


    He is also practicing the technique of quenching the body in the void, so that he can enter the stage of "transforming the void" as soon as possible. After that stage, he can be regarded as a successful void walker, and the shuttle speed will be faster.


    If the cultivation reaches the stage of Taixu, it is even worse. You will regard the void as flat ground and can shuttle freely.


    The two stages of transforming emptiness and Taixu are the most difficult.


    Yang Wu''s talent was amazing, and he didn''t master it in a short time.


    In addition, he also practiced the void hand, which has a total of 18 movements, each of which can shuttle through the void attack to break the hand that hurts people across the space.


    This kind of hurt people in the space is when others can''t see the Xuanqi attack.


    It''s not as simple as the method of beating cattle in the air.


    Every void art is very mysterious. No wonder the true God of void can go alone in the divine world for many years and break into a prestigious name.


    During this period of time, little Lori came to make trouble and jumped up and down from time to time. She asked Yang Wu to talk and chat with her. She said that everyone was getting bored. Yang Wu refused. She shot Yang Wu, forcing Yang Wu not to fight with her again.


    In this way, their friendship came out completely.


    Yang Wu also knows that the little Lori has a nice name called "Du Xiaojing".


    Therefore, Yang Wu can no longer call her xiaopianya, but "xiaojingjing".


    Little Lori was very dissatisfied. She said, "if you want to call it Xiaojing, or Jingjing, what xiaojingjing is it? It feels like a little star."


    "You are my little star, illuminating the sea of my heart." Yang Wu lay on the ground with his hands on his head.


    Little Laurie was stunned.


    Then she ran away with her face covered.


    Yang Wu was a little stunned and said to himself, "little children know how shy they are. It''s really puppy love."


    The empty palace stopped.


    Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing came out of the empty palace.


    "Let''s be faster than who is shuttling through the void." little Laurie said excitedly.


    "I''d better not. There are many dangers in the void. We managed to escape from life, but we don''t want to enter another dead land." Yang Wu responded.


    "All right, listen to you. Who calls you xiaowuzi of the palace."


    "Xiaojingjing, don''t talk nonsense. Call brother Wu."


    "Xiao Wuzi drove back to the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Desert plain.


    There is going to be a big fight here.


    It has been a year since Yang Wu left the ancient city.


    During this year, Wuhou camp received the help of the pill he left behind, and the strength of many people has been improved, becoming a force that other war camps dare not easily provoke.


    Mijiaya has become an intermediate general, and two others have become junior generals. The number of heavenly soldiers has increased to more than 30, and the strength of other soldiers is also improving in an all-round way.


    Such strength is enough to make other battalions retreat.


    Moreover, their leader is a top-level general. Unless a strong leader appears, they don''t dare to deal with them easily.


    However, when the news of Yang Wu''s fall in the Taiping temple came out, the people of Wuhou camp panicked.


    They have experienced two generations of leaders. One generation of leaders, the imperial daughter, also disappeared more than ten years ago. When she was there, people in other camps did not dare to mess around. She disappeared for too long. Many celebrities in the imperial daughter camp will be killed. Their days are getting worse and worse. Fortunately, Yang Wu appeared and saved them from danger.


    The good times didn''t last long. Yang Wu only stayed for a few months and left them to go out looking for opportunities.


    When they heard that Yang Wu had fallen into the Taiping temple, they couldn''t help but go out and try to save Yang Wu. Even if Yang Wu died, they wanted to see his body.


    Under the leadership of mijiaya, a group of elite of the Wuhou sect went to the Taiping temple.


    Unexpectedly, before they arrived at the temple of peace, they were surrounded by people from the blood knife camp and the crazy lion camp.


    There were five thousand men in each of the two camps, a total of ten thousand. It was easy to kill the people of Wuhou camp.


    "The people of Wuhou camp immediately put down their weapons and surrender, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing."


    "From today on, Wuhou camp will be removed. You will lead the women of Wuhou camp to join our two camps, which will give you a chance to survive."


    The sky of blood knife camp and crazy lion camp will shout.


    "This is a trap!" megaya looked very pale after she was deceived.


    In this case, they have lost the chance to break through.


    "You are so mean!" Fei Qing scolded.


    "Ha ha, there are too many girls in Wuhou camp and too many men in other camps. They need to solve their physical problems, otherwise they will be bored in this place. As long as you are willing to join us, we won''t force you to be with anyone voluntarily. If you resist, even if you are afraid of death, keep your bodies to vent for your brothers." The leader of the blood knife camp laughed wildly.


    The Tianjiang of crazy lion camp also said faintly, "yes, people in other camps have endured you for a long time. In fact, your Wuhou camp doesn''t need to exist since the emperor''s daughter disappeared. Let''s wipe it out completely from today."


    "We won''t let you succeed even if we die," Faya said.


    "Those who don''t come down will be killed!" shouted the heavenly General of the blood knife camp.


    The people of blood knife camp and crazy lion camp drank loudly: "those who don''t fall will be killed!"


    The murderous spirit shocked all sides, and the women and soldiers in Wuhou camp looked pale.


    "Commander, let''s try our best to break through and return to the city." Fei Qing suggested to MIA.


    Others also said, "yes, it''s better to fight than stay and be humiliated by them."


    "I think we''d better surrender. We have no hope of killing. I don''t want to die yet." someone said weakly.


    Not everyone is afraid of life and death. In the face of danger, some people are willing to choose compromise.


    "I''m incompetent. First I failed to live up to the expectations of the imperial daughter, and now I failed to live up to the help of leader Yang Wu. I''m ashamed of them. Today I fight with them to the end. If anyone doesn''t want to fight, he can roll away now." Mia said sadly and angrily.


    When michaya took the lead in fighting with these people, a voice came from a distance: "michaya, you have lived up to me, you are good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1386

    Micaya looked in the direction of the visitor. Her eyes first shrunk, and then exclaimed, "leader!"


    Other female soldiers of the Wuhou Gang also saw the visitors, all showing great ecstasy: "it''s really the leader who has come back."


    The people of the blood saber camp and the crazy lion camp all wiped a trace of panic. If the leader of the Wuhou camp returned, they would have to weigh whether to continue to fight or not.


    "Kill them!" the day general of the blood knife camp ordered to drink.


    "Yes, there are many girls in Wuhou camp to kill these women. It''s nothing without them." the day of crazy lion camp will say coldly.


    The people of the two World War battalions shot.


    They are lying in ambush here to deal with the people of Wuhou camp. It is impossible to change the war situation because of the presence of one or two people.


    "Prepare for war!" megaya exclaimed.


    Other people in Wuhou camp have also entered the state of defense. There is a great disparity in strength with each other. There is no doubt that they will die if they fight hard.


    Now that their leader has returned, they have hope to live.


    It was Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing who came from a distance. They came out of the empty palace and did not accurately return to the ancient city, but returned to the desert plain, so they delayed a little time.


    "How brave!" Yang Wu was angry when he saw that the other party had to shoot his people. When he was ready to shoot, several figures rushed out from different directions to intercept him.


    These people are the strong generals of blood knife camp and crazy hunting camp. They don''t want Yang Wu to save people so smoothly.


    These people didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Wu, but directly exploded into a powerful force and killed Yang Wu in the past.


    Various forces cut through the sky like a rainbow, and each move contains extremely powerful lethality.


    "Xiaojingjing, you deal with them, I''ll save people." Yang Wu was not afraid of this power, easily blocked it, and said to the little Laurie around him.


    However, he found that little Lori had already disappeared in front of him. When he sensed her, she had appeared in the battlefield ahead and showed his surprising strength.


    "I haven''t been back for many years, but you forgot me. It''s really a death wish." little Laurie shouted fiercely, and the little fist waved out continuously. The extremely overbearing attack was like the falling stars, and the crazy bombing was on the soldiers of the blood knife camp and the crazy lion camp.


    "Yes... It''s the return of the emperor!" hearing the familiar voice, michaya looked in the direction of little Laurie and said with a very surprised color on her face.


    The same is true for other women in Wuhou camp. At the same time, they become very nervous. They have changed to Wuhou camp. How can they face the emperor''s daughter again?


    What''s more, the emperor''s daughter has always been unreasonable. If anyone refuses to obey, he will fight until he takes it.


    So domineering, even if the leaders of other battalions give way to her, how can they not be afraid of being settled by her in the autumn.


    The people of the blood knife camp and the crazy lion camp were beaten to death by the emperor''s attack. A soldier burst and fell in a pool of blood.


    After a few punches, hundreds of lives were lost.


    Such terrible combat effectiveness scared the people of the two World War battalions to pee.


    On the other hand, Yang Wu also quickly solved the battle. Youyi ice wing blade virtually swept out. Several days will be killed by blocking the waist, and the empty hand will fight out again and kill the other days alive.


    They had no place to win the battle in a row with half a step through the sky in their hands. They couldn''t believe that there was such a big gap between them and Yang Wu until they died.


    Yang Wu has recovered to the level 4 star pattern realm, and his combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the previous seven star pattern realm. That''s because of the awakening of Xiangen and Xianye. He can''t use the usual theory.


    After being killed these days, Yang Wu also shuttled from the void and fell into the battlefield in the blink of an eye. The Youming ice wing blade began to hang wildly towards the soldiers below.


    Ah ah!


    The sound of screams kept ringing, many stumps kept splashing, and the blood was all over the ground.


    The people of the two world war camps were killed and afraid.


    They couldn''t form any climate in front of these two creatures with God level combat power. In the blink of an eye, all the soldiers collapsed, and the soldiers who hadn''t been killed ran away frantically.


    They don''t want to fight to the end. They still have a bright future.


    When they were scattered, the women of Wuhou camp chased and killed for a while. How many can they kill.


    "Yang Wu, imperial daughter, you are crazy. You dare to kill our people like this." a broken voice sounded, and then two figures appeared.


    They are blood knives and crazy lions. The two leaders are strong. They are talking about blood knives.


    "From today on, the people of your two battalions will be incorporated into our imperial women''s camp, otherwise there will be no amnesty." imperial woman Du Xiaojing announced strongly.


    "Ha ha, are you out of your mind? Your imperial women''s camp has already been taken by the boy around you. They renamed it ''Wuhou camp'', and there has been no imperial women''s camp for a long time." the crazy lion laughed.


    Mijiaya, feiqing, Feiya and others were in a deep mood for fear that their two leaders would kill each other.


    "Chief, let me explain..." MIA swept over and shouted.


    "Noisy!" the blood saber cut a knife at michaya across the air, trying to cut michaya under the knife.


    "We are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Yang Wu appeared next to MI Jiaya, stopped the blood knife and said.


    "Imperial daughter, he is the one who robbed your imperial daughter camp. He is your real enemy. When will you wait until you kill him?" the blood knife was a little afraid of Yang Wu and shouted at the imperial daughter.


    The emperor''s daughter didn''t answer, so she blasted the blood knife in the air.


    Bang!


    The blood knife didn''t even have a chance to react. The emperor and the woman punched her face hard, and her nose suddenly bled.


    "It''s not your turn to dictate and kill you about my mother and him." the emperor woman responded strongly, like a raindrop attack through the void, madly fell on the blood knife, and beat the blood knife like a sandbag.


    The crazy lion''s eyelids jumped sharply. Obviously, he didn''t expect the emperor''s strength to become so strong. Moreover, the attack was too wonderful. It was like a secret technique of hurting people through the air. He didn''t think much. He opened his mouth and wanted to roar out a sound wave to attack and interfere with the emperor''s daughter. Yang Wu didn''t give him this opportunity. He also poked out his palm and photographed it at him.


    Empty hand.


    Ah!


    The crazy lion couldn''t react, so he was drawn by Yang Wu and screamed.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he didn''t stop. He made continuous moves. He could play the first seven moves, one by one. The power was so powerful that the armor on the crazy lion burst out.


    This is the battle of leaders. Originally, their strength should be almost the same, but now it seems that the blood knife and the crazy lion are not the opponents of the emperor and Yang Wu at all.


    When michaya and the ladies and soldiers saw that the two leaders before and after them shared a common hatred, their hanging hearts were relieved.


    "Imperial daughter, you deceive people too much." the blood saber is not an easy person. He and the crazy lion have repeatedly appeared in various dangerous places and obtained considerable resources. Their strength has improved a lot. They are qualified to attack the jade moon realm. Once the impact is successful, they can leave this battlefield. He is not in a hurry. He wants to continue to lay a foundation, not because he has no confidence in himself, His ambition is great.


    Blood knife way.


    The blood saber released terrible blood gas. The sword in his hand was stained with blood, the scarlet light flickered, and the boundless blood saber shadow was frantically cut out.


    A terrible blood saber field cuts the four sides to tens of thousands of cracks. Its power is really frightening.


    No matter which direction the emperor and the woman are in and attack from, they all stop the emperor and the woman''s attack within the shrouded scope of the blood knife road.


    Not only that, he also turned into a blood shadow and rushed to kill the emperor''s daughter.


    Blood shadow chop!


    The attack of the blood knife mentioned the extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, it was cut in front of the emperor. Even God level creatures may not be able to avoid his knife. This is his unique skill.


    "Yes!" the blood saber saw that the shadow of the knife cut on the emperor''s daughter and wiped the color of surprise, but the next moment his look changed again. It was just a remnant of the emperor''s daughter.


    "In your egg." the emperor female appeared behind the blood knife, shouted loudly, raised her lower leg and kicked the blood knife with Yin anger.


    The imperial lady is too cruel. Her feet are faster than the blood knife and hit the key of the blood knife.


    "Oh!" the blood knife cried out in pain, covered his lower body and almost fainted.


    Even if he didn''t kick his eggs, it would hurt him for a long time.


    Even God level creatures, this position is always the lifeblood.


    The imperial daughter punched several times in a row and beat the blood knife to the ground.


    Such a crisp offensive is worthy of being the emperor and daughter who once left a famous reputation in the ancient city.


    On the other hand, Yang Wu also solved the battle.


    When he was in the Taiping temple, Yang Wu''s strength was no worse than him, even stronger than them. Now his strength has improved a lot. Even if the crazy lion is also improving, even if he becomes a god level creature, he can only be abused.


    It''s impossible to stop the empty attack on others. The crazy lion was stunned by Yang Wu.


    The two leaders were tied up by them with divine ropes, and the battle was completely over.


    All this came so fast that it was difficult for people around to accept it.


    "Defeated... The leader of the blood knife is also defeated. This... What should I do?"


    "The crazy lion leader is not the general of others. We are finished."


    "Run away and hurry back to the city, or we won''t have a chance to live."


    "Why don''t you surrender? Maybe this will bring vitality."


    The soldiers of blood knife camp and crazy lion camp were scattered.


    Just now they saw two leaders appear and thought there was still a chance. Now there will be no more chance.


    "Those who fall don''t kill!" Yang Wu took the opportunity to soar up and shouted at the people of the two world war camps.


    The mighty voice sounded in their ears and suppressed their hope of luck. Someone threw away the soldiers and knelt down to surrender: "I am willing to surrender."


    "I am willing to surrender."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1387

    Blood knife camp and crazy lion camp surrendered, adding up to more than 6000 people.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter killed a lot just now. Another part fled when the blood knife and the crazy lion came. There were only more than 6000 people who didn''t have time to run away.


    As Yang Wu''s strong voice sounded, they all surrendered.


    Surrender still has a chance to live. Failure to surrender is a dead end. Everyone knows how to choose.


    In this place, loyalty and righteousness are put aside. After all, after leaving this place, they go their own way, and it is very difficult to communicate again.


    After these people surrender, how to frighten the people also depends on some means.


    Some soldiers who were not very willing were beaten by the emperor''s daughter.


    "Whoever dares to disobey, who dares to obey in public and disobey in private, this is the end." the imperial daughter said with her petite fist.


    Such a lady, who would be afraid of it.


    "Amitabha, this little girl is so violent. Fortunately, she didn''t say hello to me." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Those who surrendered dare not have any more dissatisfaction.


    Blood Sabre and crazy lion are leaders. They have been taken. Who else will be the opponent of emperor and Yang Wu in the ancient city?


    Even the so-called invincible "Heavenly Sword" may not be their opponent.


    The worst thing is that they are still together. I''m afraid the battalions on the battlefield will be swept away by them.


    "Meet the two leaders." michaya took a group of female soldiers and saluted Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    At the moment, they are very embarrassed. If the two leaders fight, who should they help?


    "Said, how many sisters did you kill in the imperial women''s camp before they surrendered." the imperial woman looked at Yang Wu sideways and shouted angrily.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s answer, mijiaya replied for him: "leader Yang Wu didn''t kill our sisters. He saved our sisters, so we are willing to follow him. Elder sister, don''t embarrass leader Yang Wu. After you left for so long, the sisters were severely suppressed by people in other camps. Many sisters died. Sobbing."


    She couldn''t help crying when she talked about her sadness.


    Fei Qing also stood up and said, "even if the emperor and daughter want to fight and punish, we all recognize that what commander Mi said is true. Without leader Yang Wu, our sisters will be swallowed up by other battalions."


    "Please don''t blame the imperial female leader on leader Yang Wu." Feiya knelt down and begged.


    Other female soldiers also knelt down and said in unison, "please don''t blame leader Yang Wu."


    They all got Yang Wu''s favor and recognized Yang Wu''s existence. Naturally, they didn''t want Yang Wu to have an accident.


    Moreover, the emperor''s daughter has disappeared for too long, and the friendship between her and them is much shallower.


    The emperor looked at the female soldiers kneeling down, and her heart was very bad.


    Although she has only been in the ancient city for a short time, after establishing the imperial women''s camp, she has completely handed it over to her hands for management. It''s not very considerate to take care of them, but it''s also her own hard work. Now she has made wedding clothes for others. It''s strange that she can feel comfortable.


    "When you come back, change back to the imperial women''s camp. Just continue to be the leader. Anyway, I don''t have time to waste here." Yang Wu gently touched the imperial women''s head and said.


    When they saw Yang Wu touching the emperor''s head, they all stared at the boss, as if they were about to protrude.


    Leader Yang Wu is too bold to make such rude behavior.


    The imperial daughter will definitely blow him up with one punch.


    This is adding fuel to the fire.


    I don''t know. The Emperor just clapped Yang Wu''s palm and said, "they all said don''t touch my head. I want to die."


    Everyone''s eyes are about to jump out.


    This is different from the plot they imagined.


    It''s not a big fight, abusing Yang wucai, right?


    I remember many years ago, someone ridiculed the emperor''s daughter as a little fart child. As a result, the man was beaten by the emperor''s daughter, and his soul was arrested and humiliated day and night, which shocked the people in the ancient city hall.


    The prestige of the emperor and the woman is made with one fist, not a false reputation.


    Her legend is no less than that of Yang Wu.


    At present, the emperor''s daughter seems to have a good relationship with Yang Wu.


    That''s great.


    If the two leaders of their war camp can coexist peacefully, they are definitely the most powerful war camp and will become more and more powerful in the future. If they sweep through other war camps in the ancient city, they can also harvest more resources. They are elated at the thought of here.


    "Seriously, I don''t have much interest in the war camp," Yang Wu said.


    "If you''re not interested, I''m interested. Since they recognize you as the leader, you can continue to do it. Anyway, it''s just a war camp established casually. The purpose is to prevent them from being bullied by those smelly men. They are willing to obey you. My mother doesn''t have too many opinions, as long as you treat them better." the emperor''s daughter is very open-minded.


    She knows Yang Wu a lot. This guy is definitely a guy who can afford to put down.


    Previously, she took control of the empty palace. At first, he wanted to fight, but later he simply ignored it. She was completely in control. She never believed that the other party gave up the fight because she thought the combat power was inferior to her, but really didn''t care much.


    That''s why she still trusts Yang Wu''s character, and she also has a talent that Yang Wu doesn''t know. She can sense each other''s good and evil.


    This is a terrible talent.


    "Well, I''ll worry about it later and deal with these two guys first." Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle in this matter and didn''t want to hit micaya''s mood. He looked at the blood knife and the crazy lion''s body.


    Both of them are leaders with extraordinary combat effectiveness. Winning them also means that they can control the blood knife camp and crazy lion camp.


    "Kill it all." the emperor looked at the two people and said.


    The crazy lion said, "don''t be so cruel, Emperor. I... I''m willing to obey your orders. Our crazy lion camp is willing to obey your orders."


    The blood knife closed his eyes and said he didn''t want to see the soft bone behavior of the crazy lion.


    "Is your crazy lion camp great? I can wipe it out easily." the imperial daughter despised.


    "We Terrans can''t kill each other all the time. We''ll only make those aliens cheaper."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    The mad lion wants to cry without tears.


    He managed to survive until today. He really doesn''t want to die here.


    He had to cast his eyes on Yang Wu. I hope Yang Wu can see him.


    Yang Wu ignored him, but looked at the blood knife and said, "what do you have to say?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." the blood knife was really bloody, and it was very simple.


    "In that case, I''ll throw you into the nest of the poisonous pecker." Yang Wu replied.


    The mad lion looked very pale in an instant, and the blood knife eyebrows were also picked. They couldn''t accept such a treatment.


    "You don''t have to abuse us like this. At least we are all Terrans." the blood knife said, and then he said, "we are willing to devote all our resources. You can deal with the people of the two world war camps at will, which is more cost-effective than you killing us."


    Crazy lion said quickly, "yes, yes, this is our greatest sincerity. Let us go."


    "Kill you, everything you say is ours." the emperor said coldly.


    They were desperate.


    Yang Wu pondered, "you swear to be loyal to me, and I can spare your life."


    "I am willing to be loyal, I am willing to be loyal." the crazy lion replied without hesitation.


    The blood knife showed a struggling face, which seemed unable to accept such a fact.


    "Xiaoman came out and ate him for me." Yang Wu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the blood knife, summoned the mantuo holy flower and said.


    The mantuo holy flower spread out from him, and the flower rattan stabbed into the body of the blood knife.


    Ah!


    The blood knife began to suffer an inhuman toss.


    Mantuo holy flower contains highly toxic, and she is extremely evil. It''s easier to make life than death.


    Soon, the blood knife chose to compromise: "I... I am willing to be loyal to you."


    Alive, there is still a chance to get rid of fate.


    Dead, nothing.


    I just learned to be arrogant, but I just want people to take a closer look.


    "Why do you want them to talk nonsense? Just make them puppets. It''s easy." the Emperor didn''t explain.


    "No, I will be obedient," said the mad lion.


    "I''m willing to swear with blood," said the blood knife.


    Once you become a puppet, living is meaningless.


    "I know an ancient oath. Once it is established, if they dare to break it, they will suffer from reverse bite. Even if they don''t die, they can take half of their lives, and they can''t get rid of the entanglement of bad luck all their life." the emperor said from the side.


    At this moment, the blood saber and the crazy lion found that the emperor and the female were the nature of the witch. It was like a knife, which made their hearts unable to breathe.


    "This is a good way. Teach them quickly." Yang Wu was overjoyed.


    He really didn''t want to control the blood knife and the crazy lion as puppets. He really wanted to find two thugs to take them back to the extraordinary world together to strengthen the foundation of the Wuhou gang.


    They have been rebuilt in Shenxiao battlefield for many years. Once they leave the suppression here, their combat effectiveness will improve rapidly. When they arrive in the extraordinary world, they will show strong strength, which can make him quickly occupy the territory and build the Wuhou Gang into a first-class force.


    Yang Wu''s wish is to make Wuhou Gang a giant force, a giant force with a Ling on Zixiao hall.


    This wild hope has been breeding since the moment he went to Zixiao hall.


    He doesn''t want to be controlled by others everywhere. Only he has strong power. It will be very interesting to establish a power comparable to the former heavenly palace, and he can protect the people he wants to protect.


    The imperial daughter was not joking. She really had an ancient oath spell. She passed this formula to the blood knife and crazy lion to announce their loyalty to Yang Wu.


    The two had no choice. The gap between them and others was too big and there was no room for resistance. They silently learned the oath and swore to Yang Wu that they would never betray.


    When the oath was made, Yang Wuming felt that an induction had fallen into his divine court, which made him a little worried.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1388

    Yang Wu doesn''t like the unknown, especially when some unknown things come to him, he can''t accept it.


    It''s like the ancient city''s "empty quenching technique". He got the formula and didn''t practice it. He''s afraid of becoming someone else''s chess piece.


    The imperial daughter seemed to see Yang Wu''s worry and comforted: "this is the oath curse. In the future, they will obey your orders. It''s normal for you to feel something. You don''t have to worry about being eaten back by the oath curse, let alone what unpredictable things will happen. Can''t you trust my mother''s character?"


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "xiaojingjing''s character is strong. I believe it with confidence."


    After a pause, he said, "go back to the city, accept the blood knife camp and crazy lion camp, and take the strength of Dawu Hou camp."


    "You''ve dealt with this, I don''t want to deal with it." the imperial daughter didn''t care.


    In this way, they set foot and returned to the ancient city.


    According to the emperor''s daughter, this is called the ancient city of emptiness. It has nothing to do with the true God of emptiness. It comes from a lot more than the true God of emptiness.


    The emperors and women who are not afraid of heaven and earth dare not talk about the ancient city. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    When Yang Wu and the imperial daughter returned to the ancient city with blood knives and crazy lions, they detonated other camps in the ancient city.


    "Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter are back. They didn''t fight?"


    "Aren''t they going to deal with Wuhou camp? Why are they like pawns around Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter?"


    "They won''t work together. Don''t do that, or our eight camps will lose balance and form a dominant situation. It''s not good."


    "Anyway, they don''t dare to be presumptuous in the ancient city. Just watch it change."


    "If the four leaders stay together, I don''t know what tricks they will play."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the blood knife camp and the crazy lion camp announced that they followed the lead of the Wuhou camp and joined the Wuhou camp. They can continue to keep the original camp number, but they are already the people of the Wuhou camp.


    The news hit the ancient city like a storm, and the leaders of all battalions showed great amazement.


    The return of imperial women is already a major event.


    However, after she came back, not only did she not restore the camp number of "imperial female camp", but even the blood knife camp and crazy lion camp were merged into Wuhou camp, which was very abnormal.


    Does Yang Wu intend to unify all forces in the ancient city?


    For many years, no one dared to do so and could not do it. Is Yang Wu too brave?


    The leaders of the other battalions gathered together.


    They came from Shenjian camp, Tianjian camp, split wind camp and storm fire camp, but the leader of Zixiao camp never came.


    The leader of Shenjian camp is a calm middle-aged man with an arrow feather helmet. He has a pair of blue eyes, just like the eyes of an eagle. He can see all prey and shoot at any time.


    The leader of Tianjian camp is a refined man dressed in Shengxue white. He carries a Tianjian on his back. He looks indifferent and has a detached style. It seems that there is nothing worth taking to heart.


    The leader of the crack wind camp is a tall and thin old man. He is wearing a gray robe and has a mysterious wind all over him. His hands are lost behind his back. No matter where he is, he can come and go freely.


    The leader of the fierce fire camp is particularly outstanding. He has red hair, a pair of tiger eyes and a beard. He is as fierce and frightening as a fierce tiger.


    The divine shooting feathered rainbow of Shenjian camp, the invincible Heavenly Sword of Tianjian camp, the split wind of split wind camp and the fierce tiger of fulhuo camp are all quasi divine creatures with combat power comparable to that of God. In particular, the invincible Heavenly Sword dares to be invincible, and its combat power is also ranked first among the eight battle camps.


    "Blood saber and crazy lion have always been allies. It''s not a day or two for them to plan the Wuhou camp together. This time, they were won by Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter. The three camps are one, and the balance of our eight camps has been broken. What do you think?" as the convener, Yu Huahong opened the door and saw the mountain.


    In the war on the desert plain, some people have sent back the news to him that the blood saber and crazy lion have returned to the Wuhou camp.


    "It doesn''t matter to us if we don''t break it. As long as they are in the city, they don''t dare to start a war. Are they going to swallow us?" the crack wind said in a sharp and harsh voice.


    "They don''t have the courage. The emissary will kill them," said the fierce tiger.


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover." Tianjian said plainly.


    "Yang Wu is just a newcomer. He just came to the ancient city for more than a year and won the imperial women''s camp. Now he has won the blood knife camp and crazy lion camp. Don''t you have any other ideas?" Yu Huahong asked, paused, and said: "I''m sure everyone will hit the jade moon realm in the past few years. Once we succeed in crossing the pass, we can leave the Shenxiao battlefield smoothly. Don''t forget the resources we''ve worked hard to get. I''m afraid we''ll give them up."


    "What do you think we should do?" asked the crack wind again.


    "We must form an alliance and fight against Wuhou camp together, or we will be broken one by one."


    "I have no objection to an alliance, but no one can want to interfere in anyone''s affairs. Only when either side is in danger, we can retreat from the enemy unanimously."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not enough. I think we must respond or even fight back."


    "I''ll challenge Yang Wu and kill him. It''s all over." the fierce tiger is the most impatient.


    "You are not his opponent." Tianjian said faintly.


    "You look down on me!" said the fierce tiger coldly, staring at the sky sword.


    Tianjian didn''t answer. He didn''t take the words of the fierce tiger to heart at all.


    "Don''t fight in the nest. This is just a springboard for us to go to the divine world. The resources harvested here are also the basis for us to survive in the divine world. It''s enough to contribute most to the ancient city hall. If Yang Wu takes it all away again, we don''t want to. We swear to make an alliance." Yu Huahong said.


    "I have no problem." the relationship between Bifeng and yuhuahong is good, and his support is reasonable.


    "Then form an alliance." the fierce tiger also compromised.


    "If you fight against you, I will not participate in Tianjian camp." Tianjian answered and floated away.


    When Tianjian had just left, another figure appeared quietly and said to the three leaders, "I also form an alliance in Zixiao hall, but you should respect me as the leader of the alliance."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter didn''t know that they would attract such a big reaction from other battalions if they took the blood knife and crazy lion. Even if they knew them, it doesn''t matter. They have four leader level combat power here, accounting for almost half of the ancient city. Who dares to challenge them easily.


    Moreover, they were not in the mood to get along with other battalions.


    They would not have been taken by Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter if they had not been killed by the blood knife and the crazy lion.


    After Yang Wu returned to Wuhou camp, the first thing he wanted to do was to go to the ancient city hall to exchange "imperial jade xuanjing Qi", which was the thing he couldn''t wait to do.


    When he was ready to go, the emperor stopped him and asked, "are you going to leave the Shenxiao battlefield?"


    "Er... I have this plan." Yang Wu was stunned and responded.


    "Why are you so weak and in such a hurry to leave?" the imperial daughter asked with a trace of sadness.


    "It''s not weak. I just came here accidentally. I don''t want to waste too much time here."


    "What is a waste of time? This is a good place to practice. How many people want to come in but can''t, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "What''s different here? Isn''t it the only way from the human world to the divine world?"


    "This is not a wrong passage, but it is also a place chosen by God. Anyone who can break the shackles here and break through to the realm of jade moon will get great benefits."


    "What does that have to do with me? I don''t belong here. I''m not in a hurry to go to the divine world. I want to go back and reunite with my family."


    "Aren''t you going directly to the divine world?"


    "Why should I go to the divine world?"


    Yang Wu was speechless by the imperial women.


    He didn''t want to go to the divine world now, but to return to the transcendental world.


    "You don''t want to go to the divine world. You want to go back to the human world, don''t you? I''ll accompany you. I''d like to go to the human world for a long time." the emperor said excitedly, and then she said mysteriously: "I know there is a mysterious passage to the human world, without taking the passage of the ancient city hall."


    "What!" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "I won''t lie to you. The connection between the ancient city hall and the human world may not be your interface." the emperor said seriously.


    Yang Wu is stupid.


    He always thought that as long as he got enough contribution value, he could easily return to the extraordinary world. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing to hear the emperor''s daughter say so.


    Yang Wu doesn''t believe it. He wants to go to the ancient city hall to find out where the passage here can go.


    If the ancient city hall fails to return to the extraordinary world, why did the peerless array of Zixiao hall send him here?


    The imperial daughter also followed Yang Wu to the ancient city hall.


    Both of them have a lot of resources. Whether they go to the divine world or exchange other things, they are not a problem.


    After Yang Wu came to the ancient palace city again, he asked the giant head on three sides: "do you dare to ask if there is a way to return to the human world and the extraordinary world?"


    "There are channels to return to the human world. I don''t know which world to follow." the three giant heads in the center responded.


    This time, Yang Wu completely believed the emperor''s words. The channel of the ancient city hall may not be able to determine which boundary to return to the human world.


    He learned from Fei Qing and Fei Ya that the human world is divided into 81 worlds, each of which is very far away, and there are empty boundaries and isolation, so it is difficult to communicate with each other. The creatures of the ancient world rarely communicate, and only at some special nodes can they have the opportunity to meet.


    "Now you believe it?" said the imperial daughter.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "what if you don''t believe it."


    Then he said to the giant heads on three sides, "I want to exchange my contribution."


    He took out a lot of things and began to exchange contribution value.


    He was not willing to take out the "ten thousand lightning God thunder flower" and keep it for greater use.


    He took out some things he got from the Taiping temple, blood knives and crazy lions, as well as two valuable divine medicines he got from the empty palace, so as to gather up the contribution value of millions of gods.


    "These contribution values change the essence of imperial jade."


    "You are not qualified to exchange for imperial jade essence."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1389

    Yang Wu worked hard to go out and robbed many resources. He was stunned when he waited for this sentence.


    "Isn''t it written here that the contribution value of millions of gods can be changed? Why is it not allowed to change?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This is a king level item. You must become a king level realm before you can exchange it." the three giant heads replied.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that it could not be exchanged due to the influence of other things. Now he doesn''t have to be nervous after listening to this condition.


    The realm of heavenly king level is to pass the test and become a heavenly king. It''s not difficult for him.


    "I ask for a test," said Yang Wu.


    "Yes, you need to pay 100000 God contribution value."


    "What, aren''t all the previous tests free? Why pay the contribution value this time?"


    "The first pass is free, and the contribution value will be charged for other passes."


    Yang Wu has nothing to say.


    His first pass verified the strength of the top generals. This is his second pass. No wonder he didn''t know the rules.


    "Verify it, I''ll accompany you." the imperial daughter rarely didn''t hit Yang Wu, and said gently.


    Unfortunately, she is just a child, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Test!" Yang Wu bit his teeth and said.


    He decided to make a good breakthrough, or he would be sorry for the contribution of these 100000 gods.


    He went out and won a lot of resources. Except for the high-level things left, most of them were exchanged. Only then did he gather up the contribution value of millions of gods. Now he has to add 100000. It hurts him.


    The imperial daughter was tested like Yang Wu.


    The emperor and the daughter only accept the test of the heavenly king level for the first time, and they also have to pay 100000 God contribution values.


    Soon, four gods appeared in front of them. These creatures were not human, but alien, and all had special combat effectiveness.


    "Why are there so many gods in the primary Heavenly King realm?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Double test, double the difficulty." a voice responded.


    Yang Wu wants to vomit blood.


    He looked at the emperor and didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just forbidden will creatures. I can kill them second." the emperor said and took the initiative to kill the four gods.


    The emperor''s daughter really has God level combat effectiveness. Even Yang Wu can''t tell whether she is the realm of jade moon.


    Without delay, Yang Wu joined the battle and dealt with the four alien creatures with the emperor and daughter.


    The strength of the two people was strong, but the four alien creatures were real gods. They fought with them and showed great strength, and their unique fighting talent was overwhelming, which almost hurt them.


    "Don''t be merciful to them, shoot them with your empty hand," Yang Wu said.


    The emperor woman replied in a hurry: "don''t use empty means here."


    Her reminder was still late. Yang Wu clapped his empty hand on those God level creatures and blew them up in a few moves.


    "It''s over!" the emperor lost her voice.


    "Why?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    "Don''t ask, what will happen in a moment? You must keep your mind and don''t be searched." the emperor''s daughter turned a little pale and responded.


    "Soul searching?" Yang Wu''s face showed a dignified color.


    At this time, an invisible force shrouded them.


    Neither Yang Wu nor the imperial daughter can resist. This force is too strong to see the memory in their souls clearly.


    "Keep the soul, get out!" there was a strong fluctuation of soul power in the imperial and female divine court, which strongly blocked the power from exploration.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was also unhappy. The black devil Leizhu released the power of thunder and lightning to block those shrouded forces and prevent the other party from acting wantonly in his divine court.


    This force is too powerful to be repelled by the power of black demon Lei Zhu. It turns into thousands of strands of force and continues to penetrate Yang Wu''s soul.


    Yang Wu''s soul is too weak in front of this force. His anti struggle is so pale and powerless.


    Seeing that all his secrets would be known by others, he thought of the small soul clock in the divine court, which suppressed the original soul of Yue Huaijin, which was left by the inheritance tower of the medicine temple. He had never carefully studied what kind of magic weapon it was, and now he couldn''t control so much, prompting the small soul clock to return to self-help.


    The little soul clock entered his divine court and was controlled by him. It flew over and hung on his soul, emitting inexplicable power to stop all the invading soul forces.


    Yang Wu immediately realized that the little soul bell was not scattered. He said, "get out."


    The little soul clock shook and the bell rang.


    Dang!


    The bell rippled, carrying the power to destroy the soul, rolled to many soul forces, and shattered all these soul forces.


    Yang Wu then urged the black devil Lei Zhu to turn around the divine court. He was sure that no other soul power remained in it, so he was relieved.


    When he woke up, the imperial daughter also woke up early, and looked at him with a face of fear: "are you okay?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m fine. What''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask first. Exchange your things and leave here." the imperial daughter replied.


    "OK." Yang Wu stopped asking. It was really full of oddity here. He once again proposed to the three giant heads to exchange the essence of imperial jade.


    This time, the three giant heads didn''t embarrass him any more. One fell into Yang Wu''s hands with a jade box.


    Yang Wu felt the boiling of the supreme nine xuanjue, confirmed that it was the xuanjing Qi he wanted to find, put it away, and quickly left here with the imperial daughter.


    After the two of them left, there was a sound: "the disciples of the non self void hall obtained the ''void hand'', and the void messenger immediately went to pursue their cultivation roots."


    As his voice fell, a shadow quietly appeared in the hall. After saluting to the position of three huge heads, he quietly left the hall.


    Outside the hall, the imperial daughter is pulling Yang Wu to fly away quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Don''t ask, leave the ancient city quickly, or we will all be unlucky." the imperial daughter replied.


    Before they could go far, a shadow quietly appeared in front of them. It was a man in black. He looked at them and said, "follow my messenger back to the temple and be tortured."


    "Living people?" Yang Wu looked at the people in front of him, felt a glimmer of vitality, and asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s a living man. He''s a messenger of vanity." the imperial daughter replied.


    "What is a void messenger?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "He''s right in front of you. Ask him." the emperor''s daughter was a little speechless.


    "The void Messenger, of course, is a great messenger in the void ancient city. You must obey my orders, or you will be punished by me." the man replied faintly.


    "Well, it sounds like a cow. It''s just a pawn in the ancient city hall." Yang Wu spread his hands.


    The imperial daughter gave Yang Wu a thumbs up and said, "you''re right."


    "You dare to be disrespectful to our Messenger, but do you know what good results? Hurry back to the temple to be tortured. You still have a way to live. If you dare to resist, you will die." the empty messenger said, and the majestic war spirit was released, which shocked the four sides in an instant.


    Void messengers will not appear easily. Every appearance means that something big has happened.


    Many people rose up in the air to see what had happened, but immediately a terrible force shrouded them and suppressed them.


    "The void messenger was startled. What''s going on?"


    "It''s like Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter. The void messenger came out for them?"


    "Could it be that they violated the rules of the ancient city of vanity? If so, they would be unlucky."


    "The imperial daughter has always been a troublemaker. No matter where she is, she can toss about some things. Yang Wu has bad luck with her."


    "Watch carefully. Maybe something big has happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s face showed a dignified color. The strength of the empty messenger was too strong, and it matched with the strength of the empty ancient hall. The empty power was led by him all the time. He was like the master here. He could really control the life of any living creature here.


    "Is it fighting or running?" the emperor asked Yang Wu.


    "If you kill a void Messenger, will there be other messengers?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Er... I''m not sure. There has always been only one void Messenger, and there should be no other messengers." the imperial daughter was stunned and replied.


    "Then kill him!" Yang Wu licked his mouth and wiped a thick sense of killing.


    He was very upset when he was just invaded by other people''s soul force in the ancient city hall. Without the help of the little soul clock, all his memories must be known by others, just like being forced to take off his clothes by others. The sense of humiliation made him extremely angry.


    The empty messenger in front of him was really powerful, but he didn''t think the other party was invincible.


    In the thunder space, he was chased and killed by many gods above the intermediate level, and he could escape from death. Even if he was lucky, he also strengthened his confidence.


    In addition, he got some means from the empty palace, and he might not be afraid of the empty messenger in front of him.


    Besides, he has the help of imperial women. He is sure to kill each other.


    If you don''t kill each other, he and she may not be able to escape from the ancient city.


    "You are too brave to be disrespectful to our messenger." the void Walker didn''t expect Yang Wu to say such treacherous words. He said: "our messenger will punish you to death!"


    "I''ll punish you to death!" Yang Wuzhen was going against the sky. He took the initiative to shoot at the empty messenger.


    People in all directions in the ancient city were shocked to see this scene.


    For thousands of years, I have never heard of anyone daring to attack the messenger of the void. It''s like a major event of blasphemy and will come to no good end.


    Yang Wu is so rebellious.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good point. I''ll punish you to death!" the imperial daughter was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She smiled and shot at the void walker.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1390

    The empty messenger represents the supreme power of the ancient city hall. His existence can dominate the life and death of all people in the city.


    Because he is the only one who can practice and complete the technique of quenching the body in the void. He also practices the means of the void, controls the array of the ancient city hall and blocks foreign invaders.


    Usually, the empty messenger will not appear. Once it appears, it means that something big has happened. Perhaps it is to fight against foreign creatures, or there are some necessary tasks to do. This time, it is to kill Yang Wu, which surprised the people in the ancient city.


    Where did Yang Wu come from to violate the rules of the empty ancient city?


    Soon, they knew where Yang Wu came from.


    He and the imperial daughter used empty means and madly shot at the empty messenger.


    Empty hand.


    The two used the same attack at the same time and clapped at the empty messenger across the air.


    "You really stole the unique knowledge of the void." the void messenger drank coldly, his body flashed, and repeatedly avoided the attack of Yang Wu and the imperial daughter. After all, his realm is above them. He is a real God level creature, and has reached the intermediate God level.


    "Void punishment!" the void messenger shouted in the air, crossed his hands, and suppressed Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter with the power of void.


    The void force is twisting and crushing Yang Wu and the imperial daughter.


    This is the power of the void. Only the messenger of the void can use it.


    This move can kill any living creature in the ancient city, and no one can stop it.


    This is why there is only one void Messenger, and one can command all the people in the war camp. He can protect them, but at the same time, he can easily destroy them.


    It can be said that the messenger of the void controls the fate of everyone here.


    They can also leave the ancient city hall, but they can''t improve their strength here if they don''t get the empty quenching technique. Sooner or later, they will be killed or die of old age.


    Others have no choice at all.


    This is why they can''t figure out why Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter are so bold and dare to turn against the void messenger.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Yang Wu and the emperor and daughter have obtained the complete "empty quenching technique", which is not at the mercy of the empty messenger. Moreover, even without the "empty quenching technique", they can walk horizontally here, which is their strength.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter were crushed by the force of emptiness and didn''t feel too uncomfortable. This was just a part of the quenching experience.


    They all reached the stage of quenching empty bones, just like the empty Messenger, and they were more perfect than the empty messenger. It''s too hard for his vain power to punish them.


    "Kill him without giving him a chance." the imperial daughter said to Yang Wu.


    "Well, his realm is higher than ours. Kill him while he despises the enemy!" Yang Wu responded and disappeared into the void like the emperor''s daughter.


    Void shuttle.


    Both of them are missing.


    But the void messenger could sense their existence. He shot left and right and patted in different directions: "if you commit crimes below, there will be no way to live."


    The void messenger moved the real fire, and the power of his hand became stronger and stronger, which broke the void. However, the body shapes of Yang Wu and the imperial daughter did not appear. The speed of their shuttle was fast enough and unpredictable, which exceeded the induction of the void messenger.


    "You can''t escape the anger of our messenger if you have secretly learned the magic of the void." the void messenger roared, and he released a powerful breath. The power of the intermediate God level broke out, and the void in all directions was constantly cracked by him.


    Void mixed yuan palm.


    Within a range of tens of miles, many emptiness kept collapsing and forcibly photographed Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    Empty hand.


    Both of them shot in the air at the same time and shrouded the messenger of the void at the same time.


    "Your power is too weak." the void messenger''s sensitivity to the void is beyond ordinary people. Around him, the void power distorts and instantly erases their attack.


    At the same time, he suppressed them again. The power of Hunyuan palm controls the void and can crush all creatures.


    The onlookers were scared to run as far as they could for fear of being involved in it.


    The leaders of the battalions were also looking at the battle here from a distance, and their faces were full of complexity.


    They are all strong and think they are not weaker than others, but when they see that Yang Wu and the emperor dare to challenge the void messenger together, they feel ashamed of themselves.


    The war sword carried by Tianjian kept shaking, as if it would come out of its sheath at any time.


    Finally, the sword meaning of Zhan Jian was pressed down by Tianjian, and a trace of silence was smeared on his face: "old man, I''m sorry."


    At this moment, the heart of Tianjian sword was covered with dust.


    If he doesn''t erase the dust, it will be difficult to make any progress in his life, and there will be the possibility of retrogression in the sword realm.


    Because he didn''t dare to point his sword at the messenger of the void like Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter. He couldn''t break through the magic barrier in his heart. Tianjian was invincible and finally became a joke.


    "It''s really him." a young man in purple looked at Yang Wu and exclaimed in his heart.


    If Yang Wu saw him, he would recognize the man he met in the thunder space. At that time, he seized the thunder tire together, but Yang Wu beat him first.


    He is the leader of Zixiao hall, zijingtian.


    Among the leaders, he is the one who hides the most. No one knows where the bottom line of his combat power is.


    In the battlefield, Yang Wu and the emperor and daughter began to fall into crisis. The strength of the void messenger was strong and sensitive to the void, which was far beyond their imagination.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two of them were bombarded by the forces of emptiness, and their blood gushed out.


    If this goes on, they will be killed soon.


    "The devil pretending to play tricks will take a punch from my mother." the emperor and daughter were so angry that she was shocked. She released her majestic strength and punched it out. The vision appeared, like a green dragon breaking through the air and a Kirin coming into the world. The power was amazing.


    The void was broken, and the power from rolling was also exploded. It almost fell on the void Messenger, who was dodged by the other party with the help of the art of void shifting.


    "What a powerful force, are you a descendant from the divine world?" the empty messenger appeared behind the emperor and said.


    As he spoke, many forces shrouded the emperor and killed her.


    The void is shattered, and the imperial daughter cannot escape with the help of shuttle. Without powerful means to protect her life, she will die.


    "It''s no good not to reveal her old background." the imperial daughter secretly drank in her heart and wanted to release her unique skill, but she heard Yang Wu kill again and come to rescue her.


    "Kill you!" I don''t know when, Yang Wu has become a hundred Zhang battle body, and a huge fist breaks into the void and hits the void walker.


    At this moment, Yang Wu felt that his combat effectiveness seemed to break the shackles, the power of emptiness became loose to his power, and his Dacheng holy body power could explode.


    One punch smashed the void.


    Blew up the power of the void messenger to crush the emperor and daughter.


    The second fist shrouded the empty Messenger, forcing him to fight hard.


    Bang!


    The void messenger was powerful and blocked Yang Wu''s attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Wu''s second fist came again.


    Pretty dragon fist!


    It''s like a fist!


    With the most brutal brute force, Yang Wu punched the messenger of the void one after another without any skill at all.


    The void messenger repeatedly took the palm and blocked all Yang Wu''s attacks. It didn''t take much effort at all.


    In addition, he once again used the method of punishment. The void force hanged Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s body became larger, the void force was greater, and the Dacheng holy body also suffered heavy damage.


    Even if Yang Wu''s combat power is infinitely close to the middle divine realm, he still can''t cross that step, unless his realm can rise another realm, maybe he can cross such a big realm and kill the messenger of the void.


    The imperial daughter also took the opportunity to kill again. Her boxing skills are open and close. She has a rare imperial power and is extremely powerful.


    "Your strength is very good, but it''s not enough to provoke our messenger." the void messenger answered, and his arms turned into swords and cut off at Yang Wu respectively.


    Void sword!


    The two empty swords broke through the air and fell on Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter respectively.


    The armor of both of them was cut out and flew hundreds of feet away.


    "It''s no good going on like this. We must be cruel to him." the imperial daughter reminded him.


    "OK, I''ll be cruel." Yang Wu nodded deeply, and then he said, "you attract him positively. I have a way to make him capsize in the gutter."


    "OK, don''t pit my mother." the imperial daughter simply answered, and there was an extra disc in her hand. The disc turned wheel. A huge age wheel formed a huge vortex and hanged the void walker.


    Space time wheel.


    The nearby space was completely disturbed by the round wheel, and there was a powerful force to kill the void walker, not giving him a chance to escape.


    The void messenger''s eyes beat and exclaimed, "this... This is the space-time wheel. Why does such a thing appear here?"


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He cut out the void sword, one sword after another, blocking the space-time wheel.


    "Fortunately, it''s just an imitation." the void messenger relaxed his airway.


    Therefore, he increased his strength and cut back the time and space wheel. The emperor and daughter also vomited blood by the earthquake. The situation is not good.


    Yang Wu was finally ready when the emperor and the woman restrained the empty messenger.


    Magic shadow needle.


    Whip.


    Two forces attacking the soul flew out.


    These attacks didn''t fall in front of the void Messenger, so there was the power of void distortion, which melted all their attacks.


    "That''s such a kill? It''s too bad!" the emperor couldn''t help but despise Yang Wudao.


    Yang Wu ignored her, shuttled his body from the void, and two yuan magnetic sword fingers slashed down in the air.


    "The power is too weak." the void messenger ignored Yang Wu''s magnetic sword finger, directly responded to the two swords, cut off Yang Wu''s magnetic sword finger, and another sword cut Yang Wu''s head.


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall on Yang Wu''s head, he just turned his head to avoid the fatal blow and hit the soul eye in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    Yang Wu is seriously injured, but also to the void messenger.


    His shoulder was cut with a sword, the ancient divine armor was cut to pieces, and his body was almost split in two. Fortunately, the distance between him and the empty messenger was shortened a lot, and the attack of soul eye broke into the other party''s divine court.


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1391

    The void Walker was caught.


    No matter how powerful his empty means is, he is not omnipotent. He never thought that someone would fight for serious injuries and attack him with his soul, and the attack is still so powerful.


    He is an intermediate divine realm. His spirit is extremely powerful. It is impossible for ordinary soul power attacks to hurt him. If they are a little farther away, he can use void means to avoid Yang Wu''s attack. Unfortunately, he underestimates Yang Wu''s ruthlessness and the fear of Yang Wu''s soul power.


    That soul power actually contains a trace of immortal light power. Don''t underestimate this trace of immortal light power, which can be borne by strong people in the ordinary divine realm.


    The spirit of the void action was badly hurt. The spirit was not destroyed, but it was painful and the situation was not very good. As long as he was given some time, he could recover.


    How could Yang Wu give him this opportunity.


    He urged the power of Xiangen, and the split body healed quickly. A lot of soul light kept breaking into each other''s spirits. The Big Dipper seven star sword appeared in his hand. He shouted: "what empty walker is a fart in my eyes!"


    Swallowing star sword skill swallowing star sky!


    Yang Wu gave full play to the fourth move of swallowing the star sword skill. This is a move that can only be urged after reaching the jade moon realm. Now he has the combat effectiveness comparable to the jade moon realm, and he can barely urge it.


    All the forces in his body were urged, and the forces of the void around him were absorbed. A terrible sword idea rushed into the sky. The power that swallowed the starry sky was so crazy that it swept the nearby void and cut the void to pieces. No matter what force could stop this powerful sword.


    Yang Wu is like a real warrior. He is stepping on Xuanwu. His majestic appearance is shocking.


    "People of the war clan?" the imperial daughter felt the war spirit released from Yang Wu and muttered in her heart.


    As soon as the void messenger sneaked into the void, the terrible sword Qi killed him and forced him to stop. He could only reluctantly use the power of the void to stop it.


    Boom boom!


    The power released by the Big Dipper seven star sword is too powerful. The ubiquitous sword Qi devours the nearby void and cuts the void messengers out of the void.


    The guy was still alive. He wore a black cloak and blocked most of the attack of the Big Dipper seven star sword. Only a small part cut his cloak and hurt him.


    "This... This is a high-level God''s cloak, which has also been cut off!" the void messenger said in horror.


    His cloak has a high level and is a reward given to him by the ancient Hall of emptiness. He can save his life at a critical time. Now he has saved his life, but it has also been cut and become semi useless. He realized that the level of the sword in the other party''s hand is higher than his cloak.


    The void messenger was timid. He shouted, "come and kill them. I will give you the second and third stage of void quenching."


    Suddenly, the soldiers in the distance were jealous.


    The second and third stage of the void quenching technique is too important for them. It is the dependence for them to absorb the strength of the void and restore their realm, which is enough to make them work hard.


    While retreating, the void messenger said, "the fourth stage of void quenching can also be given."


    Only the fourth stage of body quenching can attract those heavenly king level leaders.


    The fierce burning tiger was the most excited. He roared: "I''ll help the messenger kill the traitor."


    The fierce tiger rushed over, like a fire tiger out of the gate, with an amazing momentum.


    On the other hand, the divine shooting feather rainbow also took a divine arrow and attacked Yang Wu''s direction. An arrow shot out like a meteor.


    The split wind is not slow, but turns into a gust of wind, tearing the space and going straight to the emperor and daughter.


    "Kill the void Walker first." Yang Wu focused his eyes on the void Walker and continued to overdraw his strength. His sword skill cut out again without worrying about any attack behind him.


    If void walkers don''t kill, they can''t escape from the ancient city of void.


    "Kill!" the emperor woman also fought. The underpants on her head flew out and stabbed the void walker.


    The underpants gave full play to their amazing power, broke into the void, pierced directly into the divine court of the void walker, and almost killed his spirit.


    Ah!


    The void walker had a headache and screamed, and his body was shaky. It happened that Yang Wu''s attack came again.


    "Die!" Yang Wu released the will to die of the way of life and death, and instantly destroyed the last survival will of the void walker. The other party saw that he had fallen into hell and could no longer escape from it. The sword light fell on his head, and a sword split his body in two.


    Poof!


    The cloak on the void Walker couldn''t stop it. His body was divided into two and his blood was sprinkled all over the sky.


    The fierce tiger and the split wind stopped their body shape in an instant. They were completely stunned when they looked at this scene.


    The arrow of the feather rainbow was blocked by the emperor and daughter.


    People in the distance also looked at this scene and were stunned.


    Time seems to stay in this scene forever, which makes them unforgettable forever.


    Yang Wu''s strength is overdrawn and his body is shaky. The situation is not very good.


    Just as he was recovering his refined holy stone and inferior immortal liquid, a force like a meteor killed him. The other party had a good time. A Sword Pierced Yang Wu''s back, and Yang Wu''s broken ancient armor was pierced.


    A domineering force of thunder and lightning raged on Yang Wu, which was a fatal blow.


    "Xiaowuzi." the emperor''s daughter looked at this scene and felt torn in her heart. She was surprised. She changed her direction and killed the man who attacked Yang Wu.


    The man was blessed with armor all over his body. Even his head was wearing a helmet. He didn''t want to be attacked by others.


    But the power of the underpants was so strong that even his helmet defense could not stop it. His divine soul seemed to be stabbed.


    The man was shocked and wanted to catch Yang Wu and run away immediately. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu suddenly had a bunch of flowers and vines stabbing him out, and the hegemonic evil power shrouded him.


    The holy flower of mantra attacked.


    She can''t watch Yang Wu be killed. Their master and servant have a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    The mantuo holy flower could not pierce the other party''s armor, but it bound the other party, and the toxicity spread on the other party''s body, which startled the other party. The power of lightning flowed all over him, breaking the flowers and vines of the mantuo holy flower and blocking the evil breath.


    At this moment, the emperor had killed her, and an overbearing fist came towards him.


    The man was helpless. He turned back and fought with the imperial daughter. His body was forced to reverse, and the long sword was forced to draw out from Yang Wu. He failed to cut Yang Wu''s body.


    Mantuo holy flower protects the Lord. The other party doesn''t have such a chance.


    "Zi Jingtian, you are so brave. When will you stay if you don''t take the blood knife and crazy lion?" the emperor shouted.


    Two figures rushed out and killed the retreating zijingtian.


    The blood saber and the mad lion have already made the oath and curse. Although it is not as serious as being a puppet, if Yang Wu dies, their guardian will be punished by the oath and curse. Even if they don''t die, the heart of martial arts will be closed.


    "Blood sabers, crazy lions, they rebelled against the ancient city of emptiness. It''s time to die. Don''t you want emptiness quenching?" Zi Jingtian shouted. Then he said to other commanders: "what are you doing? Come and kill them and get the fourth stage quenching."


    The feathered rainbow, the split wind and the fierce tiger came back to their senses and killed them again.


    Taking advantage of Yang Wu''s serious injury, the imperial daughter is not in good condition. With their joint efforts, they may win their.


    Moreover, in addition to their leaders, there are several strong men comparable to the king of heaven, who are the deputies of their camps, and their combat power is only a little worse than them.


    Even if the other party has a blood knife, the crazy lion can''t stop them.


    Just when these people came around, Yang Wu was recovering at full speed.


    With the immortal root and the healing effect of second-class immortal liquid, he can recover in a short time.


    The emperor''s daughter''s recovery ability was no worse than him. She shouted fiercely, "I''ll kill you chickens and dogs today."


    The emperor and the daughter are full of the spirit of the emperor. There are dragon Qi steaming, Kirin coming into the world, Kungfu Jingxiao, fighting purple Jingtian and yuhuahong.


    On the other side, the blood saber and the crazy lion are against the split wind and the fierce fire tiger.


    Several other kings killed Yang Wu.


    "Xiaoman, buy me some time." Yang Wu said to mantuo''s sacred flower path.


    Mantuo holy flower has also got the taste of Yang Wu''s immortal root and spirit. With Yang Wu''s growth, it has reached the peak holy land, which is not far from the divine level. Moreover, she is still one of the top ten evil plants, and her combat effectiveness is not easy. At the same time, it is nothing to fight against several strong people who are half walking through the sky in front of her.


    The flowers and vines all over the sky and the ubiquitous poison barrier make the strong people unable to get close easily. They can only use the war soldiers to attack Yang Wu''s position madly and kill her together with Yang Wu.


    Mantuo holy flowers release petals to form a powerful defense force. Bursts of evil Qi are released and envelop a space. While defending, many flowers and vines attack them.


    The realm of mantuo holy flower is a little weaker than them. She has a chance of winning one-on-one and one-on-five. She will have great difficulty and can''t resist for long.


    That''s enough time to change a lot of things.


    Yang Wu mobilized the immortal root, and the wisps of immortal Qi moistened the place just injured by the void Walker and purple Jingtian. The wound was too deep. Even if there were immortal root and second-class immortal liquid, it would take some time to recover. Moreover, he consumed his power, needed to refine a large number of holy stones to supplement, and also needed to absorb four weeks of void power to supplement. His injury and strength were rising in a straight line.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    "Get out of the way and wait for me to break the power of this evil flower." a king level strong man shouted loudly, took a Tianluo God umbrella and rushed towards the position of mantuo holy flower and Yang Wu. The spear head on the umbrella tip turned into a rainbow, breaking the petals of mantuo holy flower and reaching Yang Wu''s head.


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1392

    The Tianwang level strong man''s combat power is quite good. When the Tianluo God umbrella rotates, many flowers and vines were cut off, and the sharp gun broke the flower petals at the first, killing Yang Wu.


    A destructive force will sink into Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    The mantra flower shouted, "master, be careful."


    She spewed out a lot of evil Qi, containing corrosive toxicity and strong evil Qi, but she was still blocked by Tianluo God umbrella.


    This is a god level war soldier. Even the mantuo holy flower can''t destroy it.


    Seeing that he was about to kill Yang Wu, Yang Wu opened his eyes, and an abundant force flowed all over his body. One palm pressed on the Tianluo God umbrella, forced its offensive down, and scolded: "when I''m sick cat!"


    Yang Wu''s other hand gathered strength and contracted, and then blasted heavily towards the Tianluo God umbrella.


    Bang!


    After the Tianluo umbrella was bombarded by Yang Wu''s domineering fist, it rippled for a while. The anti shock force shocked the strong man at the heavenly king level, numbing his arms and retreating again and again.


    The man just showed a look of surprise and tried his best to urge the Tianluo God umbrella again. Bursts of umbrella light superimposed and hanged Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to delay any more. He took out the Big Dipper seven star sword and cut it down. The sky was shining, and the Tianluo God umbrella was cut in half. Even the king level strong man behind it was cut in half and died in peace.


    Yang Wu killed them with a strong hand, which frightened the king level strongmen around him.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Whip.


    The invisible ice wing blades kill left and right, and the two pairs of wings are like peerless blades to kill two kings.


    Whip up in the air and beat the spirits of the two people continuously.


    Those King level strongmen are not weak. They have different cards, but in the face of such a strange attack by Yang Wu, no one can resist. One king who has been poisoned by the holy flower of mantuo was cut off by the Youming ice wing blade. Another was beaten by a divine whip, his soul was twitched and fell on the other side, and the other two reacted quickly, Hide.


    Light hundred blades kill!


    Dragon killing.


    The two also displayed their most powerful peerless talents and joined hands to kill Yang Wu.


    One white light turned into a hundred sharp blades. Each blade was ten thousand feet long and hanged at Yang Wu.


    On the other side, a spear stabbed the real dragon. It seemed that after inserting the real dragon''s body, the real dragon''s body was directly divided into two parts. The sharp power was enough to kill the dragon and kill the gods.


    Yang Wu only recovered 50% of his combat strength. If he tried hard, he could only block it reluctantly, and he might be injured.


    Fortunately, he practiced the void shuttle, which is equivalent to the instant talent.


    When these two moves came, he escaped into the void node. He not only avoided these two moves, but also appeared next to one of them. It was another sword swallowing the stars. The power of destroying the galaxy reaped another person''s life.


    The other man was frightened. He how to resist Yang Wu''s attack alone and ran away without hesitation.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu said coldly, fled into the void, caught up with the other party in a blink, and killed the other party on the spot.


    The other two people who were just injured didn''t participate in the killing. They were scared to pee. They quickly used their unique skill of running for their lives. How fast they ran, for fear of being cleaned up by Yang Wu.


    This time Yang Wu didn''t chase them.


    He needs to save some energy to deal with others.


    Now, the emperor and the female are fighting against each other. The purple startling means is no less than that of the emperor and the feather rainbow shoots cold arrows from time to time, which is difficult to parry. If the emperor and the female could not escape into the void, she would have suffered.


    The imperial female''s strength was exhausted and wanted to shuttle out of the void to kill the yuhuahong, but she was dodged by the other party every time, just hurt him.


    It''s not good for her to go on like this.


    When zijingtian caught the emperor''s daughter and was weak, Zidian sword killed her.


    Zijingtian''s strength is indeed extraordinary, and there are many means. Just the emperor''s attack on him failed.


    Yang Wu killed him, and the power of a startling rainbow flashed everywhere, cutting the purple and startling the sky.


    After Zi Jingtian felt the threat, he immediately changed his direction to resist Yang Wu''s attack.


    jingle!


    The two swords staggered and sparks splashed.


    Yang Wu''s Big Dipper seven star sword didn''t cut off the purple lightning divine sword, which shows that the other party''s divine sword level is no less than his big dipper seven star sword.


    "Your recovery ability is so fast?" zijingtian opened the distance and exclaimed.


    "Let you down." Yang Wu said coldly, and slapped him angrily with his empty hand.


    The other party killed him not because the void Walker was killed, but for his thunder fetus.


    Zijingtian was surrounded by Lei Yu, who blocked Lei Yu''s surroundings with empty hands and didn''t hurt him.


    Yang Wu rushed over and continued to sword. He must kill the other party.


    The emperor''s daughter greatly reduced her pressure, stared at the feather rainbow and shouted, "I''ll kill you."


    Yuhuahong knew the strength of the emperor and was so frightened that she turned around and ran away.


    The void messenger was killed. If no other strong man came out, they couldn''t deal with Yang Wu and the imperial daughter.


    The emperor''s daughter didn''t chase the feather rainbow. Looking at him who was far away, she bah: "coward, not even a child."


    The imperial daughter ignored the battle of the blood saber and the crazy lion, looked back at Yang Wu, and without hesitation, she shot at Zi Jingtian and joined hands to deal with Zi Jingtian.


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter are enough to kill the void walker. How can Zi Jingtian dare to block the enemy''s cooperation and escape in the direction of the ancient city hall.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll catch up." zijingtian shouted provocatively.


    Yang Wu wants to catch up with Zi Jingtian and kill him in the void, but she is persuaded by the emperor''s daughter.


    "Don''t chase, the ancient city hall will respond. We''ll leave here right away." the imperial daughter said to Yang Wu.


    Sure enough, the ancient city hall has the power of emptiness and turbulence, as if someone was about to appear from the emptiness.


    The movement was so loud that all the creatures in the ancient city felt it.


    The terrible sense of oppression made many other creatures tremble.


    "Go!" Yang Wu took the emperor''s hand without hesitation and ran away from the void madly.


    The blood saber, the mad lion and the people in Wuhou camp were ignored by him.


    I just hope the people of Wuhou camp will not be implicated.


    That may just be an extravagant hope.


    Blood knives and crazy lions are also trying to escape. If they can escape from the ancient city, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    The strength of the void kept changing. A void cave appeared over the ancient city hall. Many void forces kept disappearing into the void cave, especially the slain void walker, his broken flesh and soul, all entered the void cave. Soon, the flesh of the void messenger was reorganizing and the vitality was slowly recovering.


    All the people looked at this scene and showed great horror.


    The dead regenerate.


    What a treacherous means is this?


    Yang Wu looked back and was frightened by this amazing means.


    "That''s ok?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "Don''t look, this is the means of immortals. We are still far away." the imperial daughter replied.


    Seeing that Yang Wu and the imperial daughter were about to rush out of the ancient city, the array of the empty ancient city reversed and began to block the way in and out of the city.


    The voice of the void Walker sounded again: "rebel, you can''t escape. Kill the array."


    The void is twisted, and the space is constantly disintegrating. Even Yang Wu and imperial women shuttling through the void are affected, and will be killed by this terrible force.


    This is the power that the void messenger really controls. The peerless array can kill all creatures.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu felt the great pressure. The power of the void was in chaos. They were forced to retreat from the void, and a hundred feet away was outside the ancient city. They could rush over in the blink of an eye, but now they are watching the array blessing, blocking their way.


    "Break the magic talisman and go!" the emperor yelled. There was something crushed in her hand, and an inexplicable divine power was born. She took them into the array and protected them from the array.


    All this happened only in an instant. Even Yang Wu didn''t react. He found that it appeared outside the ancient city.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "Don''t ask, stay away from here and I''ll tell you." the emperor woman answered and continued to escape with Yang Wu. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    The voice of the void messenger in the void ancient city roared: "everyone goes out to catch Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing. Whoever cuts them can obtain the body quenching skill of the first four classes."


    This is not the only means of the void messenger. A god level puppet was sent out to join the pursuit.


    These puppets contain his will power, which can''t be controlled by others.


    The void messenger did not leave the void ancient city. He was the guardian here. Once he left here, if he was killed, he could not rise again.


    The event between Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter is too big. The people of Wuhou camp are destined to be greatly implicated.


    It''s a pity that they can''t care so much.


    This is not their original intention, but the empty stunts are not allowed to be exposed in the ancient city hall. People who are not in the same vein of emptiness are not allowed to practice.


    As for whether there is a relationship between the void true God and the void ancient city, only he can know.


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter passed through layers of emptiness and returned directly to the emptiness palace. They were relieved.


    This thrilling fight really frightened them.


    "I''ve implicated micaya and them," Yang Wu said with a sad look. If he hadn''t displayed his empty hand, he wouldn''t have suffered this disaster.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? They may not have anything to do. At most, they are just searched." the emperor''s daughter responded indifferently.


    "Why are you so cold-blooded?" Yang Wu was in a bad mood and shouted at the emperor''s daughter.


    "Why am I cold-blooded? I''m telling the truth."


    "At least they used to be your men. Won''t you be sad if something happens to them?"


    "If it''s useful to be sad, I''ll show you every day."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1393

    Compared with imperial women, Yang Wu is still a bit of a woman.


    Yang Wu was blocked by the emperor''s daughter for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    He simply fell to the ground, closed his eyes and stopped arguing about the problem.


    The imperial daughter saw that Yang Wu was in a bad mood. She also shut up and lay beside him.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu fell asleep.


    Repeated consumption of body and soul hollowed out his body.


    Even if you recover, your heart is quite tired. It''s normal to relax and fall asleep.


    The imperial daughter didn''t sleep. She blinked and looked at Yang Wu. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Worry about it blindly. They have practiced the" empty quenching technique ". They belong to those forces. As long as they have not done anything against those forces, they will not be directly wiped out. Be at ease."


    When Yang Wu woke up, the imperial daughter had disappeared.


    "I fell asleep." Yang Wu patted his cheek and muttered.


    He woke up and meditated to recover.


    After running the limit several times a week, it finally becomes energetic again.


    "There is no end to martial arts. There is a day in the sky. My strength is still too weak. I should continue to advance with high spirits." Yang Wu said to himself and took out a jade box. It contains the essence of emperor jade Xuan. As long as he absorbs it, the level of Taishang jiuxuan formula will be raised again, which will certainly help him further.


    Yang Wu didn''t absorb it immediately. Instead, he went to the emperor to apologize to her and let her protect the Dharma. Only then could he concentrate on his practice.


    Before he could find her, she had come out of the hall.


    "Is everything all right?" the emperor asked.


    "It''s all right." Yang Wu answered and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that about you just now."


    "It''s still a good child to know your mistakes and change them." the imperial daughter smiled and replied.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about her either. He told her what he was going to close the door. Just as she was going to close the door, they each found a place to close the door and entered a closed state.


    The void palace is located in the middle of the void. Even the strong real God will not easily enter these places. Moreover, the void palace is protected by the void God array, so it is difficult to find its existence.


    When you practice in the empty palace, you basically don''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    Otherwise, the empty palace has been floating for so many years and has long been discovered by others.


    Yang Wu adjusted the state to the best, then used the power of prohibition to block all around, so as to avoid the escape of emperor Yuxuan''s essence when opening the jade box.


    Some xuanjing Qi can condense wisdom and transform creatures. The Youming xuanjing Qi is the best example.


    Yang Wu had to guard against it.


    When the jade box was opened, a dark green light shone in the closed room, and a gentle force filled every corner of the closed room.


    The jade energy of a crystal stays in the jade box, emitting bursts of glass light, which makes people intoxicated.


    At the moment, the taishangjiu xuanjue in Yang Wu''s body is running frantically, constantly absorbing the power of emperor Yuxuan''s essence, just like a hungry wolf who meets delicious food and desperately devours it.


    "Yes, it''s the imperial jade Xuan essence." Yang Wu was overjoyed and put the imperial jade Xuan essence in the Dantian to absorb and refine it madly.


    The power of the emperor''s jade Xuanqi is not manic, nor does it form wisdom. It only contains the pure Xuanqi power, which can be easily absorbed.


    When this gentle power entered the meridians, the Taishang jiuxuan formula smoothly integrated it, and the absorption speed increased madly.


    Every time the supreme nine xuanjue gets a kind of xuanjing Qi, its absorption speed will soar, which is the advantage of raising the level.


    Not waiting for Yang Wu to be happy, his body changed dramatically at this moment.


    The "jade Qi" contained in the emperor''s jade Xuan essence was instantly alive. He painted a layer of jade crystal on his meridians, flesh and viscera, as if to completely turn him into a "jade man".


    This is the characteristic expression of the Jade Emperor in the alien race.


    Seeing this, Yang Wu was a little flustered.


    The emperor''s jade Xuan essence has the function of "transforming jade". What should I do?


    "Refine it for me!" when Yang Wu was in a hurry, he could only speed up the operation of the nine xuanjue.


    However, the faster the operation, the faster the speed of his fossils. Before long, his whole body turned into a dark green shape, and there were pieces of jade crystals condensed to completely wrap his body, and his body couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu panicked completely.


    He absorbed and refined many different mysterious essence Qi, which was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    When he didn''t know what to do, xianpan peach tree played its magical side again and swallowed up the power of a mysterious essence.


    "Master, this is the essence of emperor jade. It contains the essence of jade. If your body is deified, it will become such a situation. You need to absorb it a little bit, and it will do you no harm." the sound of the fairy flat peach tree sounded.


    "I''m like this. What else can it do me good?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The way of imperial jade can form imperial jade armor with unparalleled defense." the immortal flat peach tree replied.


    Yang Wu asked if there was a method of rapid disintegration, and it had no way. Only a creature like it that can integrate various forces can ignore the erosion of these forces.


    In fact, this jade state did not affect Yang Wu''s action. The only thing that depressed him was that he couldn''t give full play to the power of Dantian. The realm power that was hard to recover was completely pressed down, and the jade body was at a loss.


    Therefore, he continued to concentrate on refining all the imperial jade Xuan essence, and believed that the supreme nine Xuan formula would have a solution.


    When all the imperial jade Xuanqi was refined, Yang Wu became a "jade man", covered with jade crystal armor, and felt completely turned into a living creature of the Jade Emperor family.


    He''s afraid to run out and meet people.


    If he doesn''t run out, it doesn''t mean that the emperor won''t come to see him.


    After the emperor''s daughter closed, she appeared in front of him for the first time. Seeing his appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "the little brother of the Yuling family is so handsome."


    Yang Wu is ashamed and wants to find a seam to drill down. Don''t see anyone again.


    "Don''t giggle, hurry to find a way to solve this thing." Yang Wu had no choice but to ask the emperor for help.


    He found that the supreme nine Xuan formula didn''t work after fusing the essence of Emperor Yu Xuan. With his current state, he was very sad.


    "It''s very good. Let me try your defense." the emperor woman answered, raised her petite palm and patted Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    The emperor''s daughter''s palm was not weak. She beat Yang Wu back several feet and fell.


    "Murder for money." Yang Wu shouted.


    "I can''t hurt you. My palm has used seven layers of strength just now, and I can''t break your jade crystal armor. It''s really powerful." the imperial daughter replied.


    Yang Wu got up and patted the jade crystal armor on his body. It seemed that he was really strong. The power of that palm didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Try your best," Yang Wu suggested.


    "That''s what you said. I''m not responsible for maiming me." the emperor woman said, and she had already shot.


    Bang bang!


    The emperor and the woman took the palm very quickly and their power was very overbearing. Each palm took Yang Wu away.


    Yang Wu was not familiar with his current body. He was photographed bumping East and West. He finally stopped.


    "How do you feel?" the emperor woman stopped her palm and asked.


    "Are you sure you have done your best?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course I did my best."


    "It seems that this thing is still useful. I''m not hurt."


    "The defensive armor of the Yuling family is unique in the world. It is naturally useful, so keep it like this. At least there won''t be too many people who can kill you."


    "You curse me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Yang Wu began to get familiar with the jade physique and explore how to integrate these jade power into the Dantian, or form his own natural defense power. In this way, he can give full play to the jade power effectively.


    After Yang Wu tried again and again, he finally found the way to crack it.


    The jade power spread all over his body. You must break these jade power, make it melt, and then introduce it into the Dantian.


    If you break the jade power, it will hurt his body at least and damage his body at worst.


    The way Yang Wu thought of was the power of Tianlei bone to dissolve the jade power with thunder power.


    He discovered this method only after he disintegrated the jade power on his bones.


    So he mobilized the power of thunder and lightning, replaced the jade power in every part of his body and disintegrated it.


    In addition to the power of lightning, he can also use the power of the blue monster to disintegrate it.


    With a two pronged approach, many Yuhua power liquid was madly introduced into the Dantian by him, and finally refined it.


    However, when he thought he would refine all the jade power, he found that the jade power of a hole orifice at his chest was still there, and integrated with the hole orifice, forming a dark green hole orifice vortex, containing amazing power.


    Yang Wu observed it carefully and said with great joy, "is it because the talent of acupoint orifices has been awakened by the power of jade?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu''s strength was injected into the hole orifices, and the jade power in the hole orifices was distributed all over his skin and flesh, plating him with a thick layer of jade crystal armor.


    This time it''s just skin and flesh jade, and there''s no jade in the internal organs. This is a big change.


    Yang Wu shrinks back the power of the hole orifice, and the power of jade melting retreats like the tide, and integrates into the hole orifice, and the jade crystal armor is digested.


    "Ha ha, since the last time the talent of ''immortal moon skill in the mirror'' was opened, now there is another defense talent ''jade crystal armor''. You shouldn''t cry ''Emperor jade armor''." Yang Wu shouted with ecstasy.


    "Don''t be silly and happy. We have stayed here for a long time. We can''t go back to the empty ancient city. We must find another way out."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1394

    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter left the empty palace.


    They went to a site discovered by the emperor and daughter, which was on the periphery of the storm space and very close to the territory of the demon clan.


    Before going to the site, Yang Wu and the emperor went to the thunder space first. He wanted to find the cat demon. This is a combat power comparable to God level creatures and can''t be wasted.


    The cat demon made a contract with Yang Wu. She couldn''t resist Yang Wu''s orders.


    She waited for Yang Wu in thunder space for a long time until Yang Wu came to find her and left with her.


    In the gap between the void, Yang Wu wandered for a little half a year, and stayed in the void palace with the imperial daughter for more than half a year. He also delayed for a year and a half.


    It has been two years since Yang Wu entered the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Yang Wu can''t wait to leave this place and return to the extraordinary world.


    Now, the road of the ancient city hall is not feasible. We must look for another opportunity to leave.


    With the empty palace, it was not difficult for them to get to the site, and it didn''t take long.


    Yang Wu rode on the cat demon with the imperial daughter and landed towards the site.


    Yang Wu sat in the back and the emperor and daughter sat in the front. It was like a brother and sister relationship. No one would think about anything.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it. Although the emperor was old and rude, Yang Wu still treated her as a little girl. After all, her appearance was only seven or eight years old.


    The emperor''s mind is different. She lies in Yang Wu''s arms and her heart is like a deer. She is so intimate with a man for the first time. If it is passed back to the divine world, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.


    "Why do you think that site can return to the human world?" Yang Wu interrupted the emperor''s confused thoughts.


    "I know more or less some arrays. It''s definitely a void array, and it''s built by the human race. It''s either to the divine world or to the human world. No doubt, I think it''s more the latter." the imperial woman replied, paused, and she added: "If you didn''t want to return to the world, I wouldn''t bother to come to this place. I don''t have any good things, and there are a lot of demons. I''m bored."


    "I hope it''s as you said," Yang Wu sighed.


    "Don''t worry, even if this road is blocked, we can find another way." the imperial daughter comforted.


    "If there were another way, those ancient cities would not control everything here." Yang Wu responded, and he saw a piece of ruins ahead. It was shrouded in many evil spirits. Vaguely, he only saw some building foundation traces. In addition to these foundation traces, there are really not many outstanding places.


    Some demon clan activities are in this place. Not far from here is the ancient city of the demon clan.


    It is not easy for Yang Wu and the imperial daughter to get close to the past.


    The cat demon can''t restrain all the evil spirits. She will be found wherever she goes.


    As a last resort, she can only act as a bait to attract the attention of those demons, lead them away and create opportunities for Yang Wu and the emperor and daughter.


    The appearance of the cat demon really attracted the attention of those demons, especially when she killed dozens of demons, it attracted the strong demons to chase her.


    Instead of killing them in one breath, the cat demon led them away.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter quickly dived towards the site.


    The imperial daughter took Yang Wu to the middle of the site quickly, removed some masks and revealed deep array patterns. She pointed to the array patterns and said, "this site is a large array of emptiness."


    "It''s so close to the place of the demon family that we want to urge the void array. I''m afraid it''s too difficult." Yang Wu frowned.


    "It''s not that there''s no way to lead the storm power of the storm space here and isolate the induction of the demon clan. Maybe it can be done." the imperial daughter pointed to the storm space in the distance and said.


    "This challenge is more difficult," Yang Wuza said.


    "It''s a little difficult. You only need a wind inducing stone and a wind inducing array. You can certainly do it," said the emperor.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "There''s no way and I won''t call you, but you must protect me before I set up the array."


    "It''s no problem. Even if more powerful demons come, I''ll clean them up for you."


    "Domineering, let''s start."


    The empress began to set up a wind inducing array near here. First, make this space a part of the storm space. After forcing the demon clan to leave, she can find a way to repair the void array.


    Yang Wu released the mantuo holy flower and began to protect the Dharma for the emperor and daughter.


    After he came to this place, he had an inexplicable emotion, as if there was a faint familiar smell in this place, which came from blood induction. Unfortunately, it was not too obvious. He thought it might be an illusion.


    "Don''t let me down." Yang Wu sat on a stone and thought in his heart.


    If the emperor and the lady want to set up an array, it will naturally cause some movement. The demon clan coming out of the demon clan city not far away feels the movement, and if there is a demon clan, they will come to investigate.


    Before they could get close, they were bound, strangled or stabbed by the flowers and vines grown from the holy flower of Manduo.


    Ordinary demons can''t threaten mantuo holy flower at all, nor can they escape her destruction.


    No matter how many people come.


    The combat effectiveness of mantuo holy flower is equivalent to the existence of heavenly king level.


    After a wave of demons were killed, it finally attracted the attention of the powerful demons, and the king level strong people of the silver horn demons came out.


    These demon creatures are different from those encountered in the extraordinary world, but their evil Qi is completely the same.


    "Mantuo evil flower, how could such a thing grow here?" the king level strong man of the silver horn demon family looked at the mantuo holy flower from a distance and was surprised.


    Mantuo evil flower is terrible, and it is a evil thing that many demon families don''t want to provoke.


    If they didn''t notice a human breath nearby, they must have walked around her.


    "The Terrans dare to make trouble in our territory. It''s really looking for their own death." another demon strongman shouted.


    So, a demon family flew by in the air, trying to bypass the attack of mantuo holy flower.


    Who knows, the mantuo holy flower grew crazily and stabbed up with flowers and vines. Tens of thousands of feet of distance was cut in the blink of an eye and stabbed on those demon creatures.


    Roar!


    When the flowers and vines pierced into their bodies, they swallowed up their vitality directly.


    A withered demon body was hung in the air, which looked extremely frightening.


    "Mantuo evil flower, dare to run wild in our territory, even you will be killed." the silver horn demon creature roared.


    Someone flew out the magic soldiers of God level and killed them towards the holy flower of mantuo.


    Mantuo holy flower has a lot of flowers and vines flying out continuously and entangled with the demon soldiers.


    God level demon soldiers are also powerful. They cut off all her flowers and vines, so that she can''t help each other.


    Seeing that the demon soldiers were about to fall on the Manduo holy flower core, the four eyed cat demon came out and killed the creatures of the silver horn demon family.


    "Cat Fei, how is it you?" the silver horn demon clan cried out when they saw the cat demon appear.


    Obviously, he recognized the four eyed cat demon.


    The four eyed cat demon did not care about him, but turned into Cat shadows and grabbed him.


    The silver horn demon family had to take back the divine soldiers and fight with the four eyed cat demon.


    The four eyed cat demon is called maofei. It is a leader of the demon family. Its combat power is not weak compared with the creatures of the silver horn demon family.


    Yang Wu looked at the fierce battle and didn''t participate. He opened his soul eyes and looked at the site carefully. He always felt that the site was not as simple as the emperor and the woman said. It would be a void array.


    Where his soul eyes passed, he did see many traces of array patterns, including damaged array patterns and disordered array patterns, covering a ten mile radius. In addition, some traces belong to the foundation of buildings, accounting for a larger area than the large array.


    "This is the building place of a temple. It''s not wrong. The big array is outside the building place. The two must be together. Xiaojingjing is sure that this is the empty big array, but she doesn''t know what it means." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    While he was thinking, many demons were killed.


    The fighting between maofei and the creatures of the silver horn clan is not small. The demons have always been united with the outside world. Naturally, many helpers will arrive.


    "Xiaojingjing, how long will it take you to set up the induced wind array?" Yang Wu asked the emperor''s daughter.


    "Another day," replied the emperor.


    "OK, I''ll block you for a day." Yang Wu answered, walked through the void and came to the top of the silver horn demon living creature who fought the most fiercely with maofei. He pulled out a two-edged three dragon gun and inserted it straight down from his head, stringing the silver horn demon living creature like a string of dumplings.


    Yang Wu killed a demon creature at the level of heavenly king, which frightened the demon creatures who came.


    "Kill those who cross the line!" Yang Wu waved a two edged three dragon gun, leaving a deep seam on the ground, staring coldly at the spirit path of the demon clan.


    Many demon creatures were stunned.


    The strength of the young Terran is terrible. Who dares to fight with it?


    After half a ring, there was always a demon spirit who rushed to kill the past: "I dare to be so arrogant when I come to our territory. I''ll kill you when I come to town."


    The demon family spirit was very fast. He took a pair of God level magic soldiers and smoked them angrily at Yang Wu.


    This is also a demon creature at the level of heavenly king.


    Empty hand.


    Yang Wu waited until the other party rushed through the seam. A void handprint angrily patted the past and smashed the demon creature onto the ground.


    Before the demon creature got up, several empty handprints angrily patted the past, and the void burst. The strong body of the demon creature could not bear the squeeze of the void force. The demon body was photographed and couldn''t die anymore.


    Yang Wu was always in the same place and killed the demon family creature at the level of heavenly king without leaving.


    This shock is more frightening than his sneak attack and assassination of the creatures of the silver horn demon family just now.


    A mass of magic fog surged, and a cold voice sounded: "Terran, do you want to provoke the war between the two races?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1395

    There are many masters in the demon family, and they are generally better than the Terran.


    The demon family creatures coming out of this magic fog are real God level creatures, which are several times stronger than the silver horn demon family creatures.


    Yang Wu saw through the magic fog and found that the other party was a Decepticon, which was larger and more perfect than the Decepticon he had met.


    "Those who cross the line die." Yang Wu didn''t want to explain to the other party. He coldly told batian devil with a war gun.


    "This is our territory. If you dare to be so presumptuous, get out quickly, or you will be killed." the Decepticon saw that Yang Wu was full of confidence. Instead of acting rashly, he rebuked Yang Wu and left.


    Yang Wu is indifferent and is still enjoying the mantuo holy flower slowly swallowing the body of the creatures of the silver horn demon family.


    "Master, give him to me to eat. I hope to impact the divine realm." Manduo holy flower looked at the Decepticon greedily and said.


    "Well, he''s going to die if he doesn''t know the line." Yang Wu simply answered and killed the Decepticon.


    Luoshui was shot.


    Luoshui gun road.


    After Yang Wu realized the Luoshui gun way in the Taiping temple, the power of the gun technique was stronger. He stabbed it out. If there was a Luohe River hanging upside down, he killed the Decepticon.


    "Kill!" the Decepticon drank and fought with Yang Wu with the magic hammer.


    Yang Wu''s Luohe River collided with the other party''s batian hammer, and suddenly burst, and many forces splashed away.


    The Decepticon was really powerful. While dispersing Yang Wu''s strength, he immediately performed a powerful stunt. One group after another of magic fog shrouded the world and trapped Yang Wu. He kept losing Yang Wu''s direction. There was also magic gas corroding his body. The magic hammer also hit him out from the dark. Be sure to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu ignored these magic fog and fled into the void. When he appeared, he had reached behind the Decepticon and stabbed the other side with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    jingle.


    The two edged three dragon spear seemed to stab on the heavy armor, which made a spark and failed to kill the Decepticon.


    This is the third layer of Decepticon''s form, Decepticon armor, with amazing defense.


    Decepticon didn''t think about it, so he turned around and blew a hammer at Yang Wu. In addition, his tail stabbed Yang Wu''s body like a thorn. The double-layer attack made Yang Wu unable to hide.


    "Not only your defense is strong enough." Yang Wu was surprised to drink, and also urged Yuhua''s talent to compare the hardness of armor with each other.


    Emperor jade armor.


    A layer of jade crystal armor appeared on Yang Wu. He wrapped his body tightly and ate the two attacks of Decepticon.


    The attack of Decepticon can''t break the defense of Yang Wu. Even the crystal didn''t explode. It can be seen that this attack of imperial jade armor is hard.


    "Yuling clan?" the Decepticon exclaimed.


    The jade Ling clan is actually the Jade Emperor clan, which is a powerful alien born by the essence of jade.


    At the moment when the Decepticon was stunned, Yang Wu fired a two edged three dragon gun, raised his fist and killed the other party.


    He wants to try how strong his fighting ability is after Yuhua.


    Only by hitting hard can we test the power of the battle body.


    Emperor jade armor can not only focus on defense, but also attack.


    Decepticon has always been famous for his powerful body. What he is most afraid of is hard hitting. He fought with Yang Wu in front of him, and he was tragic.


    Yang Wu is not only a perfect holy body, but also can be called a divine body. With the surge of brute force of the brute arm, the destructive power of one fist is amazing, and the Decepticon is overwhelmed between two or three fists.


    "Beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Beat you and cry for your father and mother."


    "Beat you on your knees and call dad."


    Yang Wu took the violence to the extreme, smashing the Decepticon''s magic armor with one punch and the other''s chest with one punch, which was a complete abuse of the other party.


    Decepticon''s strength is not weak at all, and his defense is not weak. He is struggling to fight back against Yang Wu and wants to blow Yang Wu up. As a result, the two forces are not at the same level at all. Even if he is a demon God, he is not as terrible as Yang Wu''s pure meat strength.


    He had to give up the idea of hitting hard, and countless magic Qi was released again. The magic hammer kept smashing at Yang Wu with its hegemonic power.


    Yang Wu also didn''t want to play. He noticed that there were demons besieging mantuo Shenghua and maofei, and wanted to break through them to attack the emperor and daughter.


    "End the battle!" Yang Wu fled into the void, walked around the unexpected direction of the Decepticon, and cut off the Decepticon''s head with the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    The Decepticon is not dead yet. He spits out a mouthful of magic energy, which contains the power of magic spell and corrosive power. When he spits out this mouthful of power, his head flies away quickly.


    The power of the magic spell was extraordinary, but it still could not pose a threat to Yang Wu. He flew out with a divine whip to break the magic spell. An empty hand angrily patted away and smashed the head of the flying Decepticon.


    After taking down the Decepticon, Yang Wu turned and killed other demons.


    It was difficult for these demons to form a climate. After more than a dozen were killed by Yang Wu, they were completely flustered.


    The demonic creatures were completely afraid of being killed. They returned to the magic city in dismay. For the time being, no more demonic creatures dared to kill again.


    Decepticon has been one of the most powerful representatives of their demon family. He has lost his halberd there. Other demon gods don''t have the courage to take the lead.


    However, this does not mean that the demons will stop. They will invite the demons'' messengers out of the city to deal with them.


    They will never allow Terrans to run wild near their territory.


    One day passed quickly, and the imperial daughter finally laid the induced wind array.


    The emperor and the lady were very reliable. After putting in many magic cores, it really blew up.


    "Sure enough," Yang Wu said with a thumbs up to the emperor.


    "Of course, I don''t look who I am. I''m an unparalleled imperial daughter in the sky and earth." the imperial daughter raised her head and said proudly.


    "The most narcissistic Xiaoya films in the sky and earth are almost the same." Yang Wu said.


    "Xiaowuzi, if you want to die, just say it." the emperor woman gnashed her teeth.


    "I don''t want to die. I just want to ask if the wind is a little less?" Yang Wu looked at the wind and said.


    The empress also felt the wind, and even the creatures of the small Saint level could not be threatened. How to stop the interference of the demons?


    "I''ll see again." the imperial daughter flew to the induced wind array to play with it. After a while, she said, "I know. There''s another big array eye that hasn''t been fixed. Give me half a day."


    "Xiaojingjing, can you be more reliable?" Yang Wu covered his forehead and said.


    He praised the other party just now. Now he is considering whether to take back the praise.


    Half a day passed quickly, and suddenly a terrible storm rolled over.


    This is the power transferred from the storm space. Even God level creatures should retreat when they see the storm tearing the sky and the earth.


    Yang Wu walked away without hesitation with mantuo holy flower and cat Fei.


    The imperial daughter also ran out of the array and shouted, "xiaowuzi, do you still have a conscience? I''ve worked hard to arrange the array for you. I don''t pull my mother. I want my mother to be ground into meat sauce."


    "Xiaojingjing, your induced wind array is too domineering. How can you repair the void array?" Yang Wu changed the topic.


    "Er... I accidentally set up a divine array, and it''s normal to attract such a strong wind near this storm space." the emperor woman grabbed her back head and said shyly.


    Her wind guiding array is really good, but the storm is so strong that it shrouds the ruins and wreaks havoc on the world. God level creatures are not allowed to enter.


    Originally, they wanted to attract the power of the storm. They wanted to reject the demons outside the storm, hide their whereabouts, and repair the void array. Now, how can they arrange the array when they were rejected outside the storm?


    In the magic city, many powerful demons came out.


    They shrunk their lineup and no longer easily sent other men out to die. All of them were the strength of the heavenly king level, and one of them was the puppet of the demon messenger.


    As soon as they came out of the city, they felt the storm raging at the site, showing great horror. They were afraid that the storm would transfer and wreak havoc on the magic city.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong the storm is, it can''t break the defense array of the demon city." the demon messenger said separately.


    "It must be the Terran''s business. You can''t let them go." another demon family was born in spirit.


    "The cat Princess of the demon family mixed with them. Did she discover the secret of the site?"


    "Go and have a look. I have a hunch that there may be something else at the site."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Wu and the imperial daughter discussed how to reduce the power of the induced wind array, the site suddenly sank.


    Boom boom!


    Dozens of miles around are collapsing one after another, the architectural traces of the site have been completely erased, and the array patterns of the void array are broken and no longer exist.


    Both Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter are stupid.


    They also want to repair the void array and take the opportunity to leave.


    Who knows that the storm has completely destroyed this place.


    "This... I definitely didn''t mean it." the imperial daughter looked at the disappointed Yang Wu, like a child who did something wrong, and said with a drooping face.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with you. It''s impossible to repair and use a place that has been destroyed so easily." Yang Wu sighed lightly. Then he said, "let''s go and continue to find a way. If it doesn''t work, we''ll kill back to the ancient city and occupy the ancient city."


    "You have a good idea. I support you to do so. When you hang up, I will set up a hero monument for you." the emperor flew up and patted Yang Wu on the shoulder.


    "You don''t have to put it up. Look, there''s a stone tablet there." Yang Wu wiped the color of great surprise and exclaimed, pointing to the center of the ravaged site.


    When the emperor looked back, her small face was stunned.


    In the storm, a huge stone tablet appears, and around the stone tablet are clusters of void array patterns, which block the raging destruction of the storm. That is the real void array.


    "That''s a real empty array. I didn''t guess wrong." the imperial daughter exclaimed.


    "The God site appears. Ha ha, this is the God site of our demon clan. Kill these two people and don''t let the news out." the demon clan messenger danced and cheered.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1396

    An ancient and vicissitudes of stone tablet, still in the storm.


    Its suppression here must have an extraordinary origin.


    There is also the void array lingering here. The lines of the void are clearly visible, still intact and not damaged at all.


    The array eye was suppressed by the stone tablet.


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter''s eyes became hot.


    This is the void array they are looking forward to.


    Just when they wanted to break into the array, the demon messenger and a group of demon creatures at the heavenly king level killed them.


    "Let the Terran die. This is our territory."


    "I''m tired of killing in our territory."


    "Do it together. Don''t give them a chance to escape."


    While these demons shouted, a god level demon soldier came over and shrouded Yang Wu and the emperor and daughter with magic.


    "Solve them first." Yang Wu wiped off the color of hostility.


    Seeing the hope of going back, Yang Wu definitely didn''t want to be destroyed by the demonic creatures. He had a killing heart for these demonic creatures.


    "No, there is a demon messenger. Even if we are not afraid of him, it will waste time. Let''s go into the array." the imperial daughter answered, took Yang Wu''s hand and rushed into the storm.


    "The storm here is too strong. Be careful," Yang Wu reminded.


    At the same time, his body became jade, and layers of emperor jade armor wrapped him in it, which was so tight that these storm forces might not be able to hurt him.


    He protected the emperor''s daughter behind him for fear that something might happen to her.


    In addition, he also handed an Aegis to the empress and asked her to carry it in case of accidents.


    The imperial daughter looked at the aegis forcibly stuffed by Yang Wu and wanted to say, "I also have a lot of such things."


    However, when she came to her mouth, she put it away again, and her heart was happy.


    They broke into the storm together, suffered the impact of the storm, and became unstable.


    The attack of those demon creatures came and was stopped by the storm power.


    "Get out of the way and wait for our messenger." the demon messenger drank separately and patted a startling giant palm. The terrible magic gas shrouded the storm and was ready to break the storm together. He is worthy of being a messenger level strong man.


    The overwhelming magic power shrouded and collided with the storm.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the demon messenger is no less than the real power of the void messenger.


    This is the strength of demon creatures.


    If the two messengers really want to fight, the void messengers will not be defeated, because the void messengers can come and go freely in the void and have the ability to attack and attack, which is impossible to prevent.


    The situation of Yang Wu and the imperial daughter in the storm was not good. When they were attacked by the magic power, they were shocked and almost blew away by the storm.


    "Go through it at full speed." Yang Wu drank, pulled the imperial daughter to speed up, squeezed through the storm with arrogant force and entered the stone tablet.


    With the wind inducing array here, the storm force will not stop. Even the demon messenger can''t easily contain it.


    It was not far from the storm space, and the wind induced array attracted such terrible storm power, which was beyond the expectation of the emperor and daughter.


    "Damn, I''m forced to make a unique move." the messenger of the demon family drank separately, and a magic seal appeared. Under his power injection, the magic seal turned into a magic mountain and suppressed it towards the storm.


    The level of this magic seal is not low. After it turns into magic mountain, it really suppresses the storm power. The storm can''t destroy it.


    Moreover, the magic seal also suppressed Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    This magic seal is too powerful and occupies too much position. It''s too late for them to escape.


    "I''ll try its power." Yang wugao drank, protected the emperor''s daughter behind him, raised his fist and blasted at the enchanted seal.


    "Don''t fight hard." the emperor shouted.


    Yang Wu has turned into a Xuanwu and blasted at the magic seal.


    Bang!


    The power of Yuhua and the power of the barbarian divine arm were integrated together, and the attack like a mountain torrent exploded on the magic seal.


    The power of Yang Wu''s fist can kill ordinary God level strong people, even the power of intermediate God level strong people.


    But when it fell on the devil seal, it did not move, and still suppressed it towards Yang Wu.


    Poof!


    Yang wuyuhua''s body was hit, the emperor jade armor burst, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Only then did he realize that this magic seal might be a senior divine soldier, otherwise the power would not be so terrible.


    "None of you can escape. This God site belongs to our demon clan." the demon clan messenger shouted separately.


    Yang Wu stepped back. Just as he pulled out the Big Dipper seven star sword to cut the magic seal, the stone tablet suddenly reacted.


    Just now Yang Wu''s blood was stained on the stone tablet. After it was absorbed by the stone tablet, it changed.


    Whew, whew!


    The shining of jade and the shock of a powerful force directly shook the suppressed magic seal. Not only that, the demons around were suppressed by this terrorist force.


    "Killing demons!" it seemed that there was a roar from ancient times, and two words appeared in the void. These two words were full of killing power. Each stroke was like a war gun waving. The peerless power destroyed the magic seal, and the sharp power fell on the demons and crushed them one by one on the spot, Even the separation of demon messenger is no exception.


    "No!" the demon messenger couldn''t accept the fact, and his part collapsed in the cry.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter were stunned by this scene.


    This stone tablet contains such terrible power to kill those demon creatures in one fell swoop.


    The two of them were safe, and their luck was too bad.


    "Is the stone tablet for killing demons specially designed to suppress the demon clan?" the imperial daughter whispered.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer. He looked at the stone tablet. His blood had a boiling feeling. He felt the power of homologous blood calling him. He murmured, "this feeling..."


    Before he could figure out what was going on, there was a huge sword in the magic city.


    The shadow of this huge sword is too big, up to 100000 feet. The power of chopping in the air is very terrible. The void is broken and falls on the stone tablet in the blink of an eye.


    This is the attack power of the top God and devil level, and may even be the power of the real God and devil level.


    Both Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter feel that they are extremely small in front of this force. If they are touched by this huge sword force, they will die.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the stone tablet, waved a fist and blasted at the huge sword.


    Bang!


    This plain fist with great power smashed the huge sword directly.


    The void around here has been shaking.


    "Demon clan, give me some peace." a very arrogant voice was startled, and another fist hit, which went towards the magic city.


    The magic city was shocked, and the powerful magic array was running, forming a dark magic array to block this fist.


    The magic array was distorted by the blast, and there was a feeling that it was about to disintegrate.


    "Damn bastard, it''s been so many thousands of years. You''re still haunted. When will you be reconciled?" there was a roar in the demon family.


    "Be honest and don''t disturb me to chat with my people, or you will destroy the magic city again." the young figure said very domineering.


    "Hum, it will make you look good one day." the voice in the demon family snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    On this day, the magic array of the demon family has been started and dare not withdraw.


    The figure emerging from the stone tablet is too domineering.


    Yang Wu was very excited when he looked at the man.


    He was sure to see this figure, and he got along for a period of time. It was in the Ares tower that he repeatedly challenged the "young martial god". It was precisely because of the existence of the other party that he created the "martial god fist" and thanked the other party for his sparring kindness.


    The young martial god is the most outstanding martial devil of the Yang family in recent ancient years. Otherwise, he would not dare to call himself "the young martial god".


    Yang Wu never dreamed that he would meet the young martial god in this space. Even if it was just a separation of each other''s will, he felt very excited and friendly.


    Sure enough, the young martial god looked back at Yang Wu, with a trace of evil smile and said, "boy, you''re finally here."


    Yang Wu quickly saluted the elder and said, "Yang Wu pays homage to his ancestors."


    The young martial god gently avoided the past and did not accept Yang Wu''s gift. He said faintly: "at present, I am indeed your ancestor, but I can''t bear your gift."


    Yang Wu''s face was misty. He didn''t know what the other party meant. He didn''t tangle, but asked, "my ancestors knew I was coming here?"


    The young martial god wiped a naughty color and said, "I know everything and can do everything. Of course I know."


    "Smelly shameless guy." the emperor whispered.


    "The little girl is not a good child to speak ill of others." the young martial god looked at the emperor and said.


    The emperor wiped a lovely smile and said, "I said you are very handsome, much more handsome than the guy around me."


    "Hehe, it''s almost the same." the young martial god smiled. After a pause, he took a serious look at the imperial daughter and said, "you''re very good. You won''t lose if you marry my Yang family in the future."


    "Cut, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, will you? I''m not interested in this guy." the imperial daughter said a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say you and him. Why are you so anxious to admit?" the young martial god laughed.


    The imperial lady was so angry that she stamped her feet that she couldn''t put a few feet on his face: "what a nuisance."


    "Ancestor, do you have a way to send me back to the transcendental world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course there are ways, but it depends on whether you have this ability. The void array I built is not so easy to urge." the young martial god outlined a trace of evil smile and said.


    "No matter what way, I''ll try." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "That''s what you said." the young martial god said in a blink, and then he pointed to the Magic City: "you choose one city to try."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1397

    With Yang Wu''s strength, you can sweep the experts in the magic city, which is absolutely no problem.


    But it is difficult for him to choose one city.


    Although his strength can be more powerful than any king level strong person, the demon messenger is not so easy to deal with. Why should he challenge people in a city on his own?


    "Is this a test?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Take it as it is," replied the young martial god.


    "OK, I challenge!" Yang Wu replied simply.


    The way back is in front of him. He doesn''t want to waste time at all. No matter what the other party asks, he won''t refuse.


    If you can''t go back, you''ll die.


    Yang Wu was completely open-minded.


    "Don''t go, there are millions of demons. You will be tired to death if you treat the city alone." the imperial daughter advised.


    "It''s better to die tired than to wait for death." Yang Wu replied positively.


    "Who said you would wait to die? With my mother, why is it difficult for you to go back to the extraordinary world." the emperor woman patted her small chest and said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and walked towards the enchanted city step by step.


    The imperial daughter was ready to follow, but she was imprisoned by the power of the young martial god and didn''t let her follow.


    "You dead man, since he is your younger generation, why let him die?" the imperial daughter stared at the young martial god and said discontentedly.


    "Just because he is my clan, he needs to be baptized by killing demons to show the style of our war clan." the young martial god said in a flying voice.


    "You war clan are some crazy people!" the imperial daughter scolded.


    "Ha ha, maybe." the young martial god smiled, and then said to Yang Wu, "remember not to use divine soldiers, otherwise there will be no challenge."


    "Don''t worry." Yang Wutou didn''t look back, waved his hand and said.


    Yang Wu spread out his body and soon arrived at the magic city. He held a two edged three dragon gun and shouted, "all the sundries of the demon family come out and die. I Yang Wu will pick you


    At this moment, Yang Wu was full of pride and war spirit.


    He thought of the scenes of the demon and cannibal, and his killing intention kept rising.


    Even though Xiao Hei once said that all races are equal, he can''t change this concept. People and Demons don''t stand side by side since ancient times.


    "Son of the demon clan, go out and chop this boy into meat sauce for me. I want to make that bastard heartache!" there was an angry voice in the demon clan.


    So, the magic array opened and 100000 demons rushed out.


    "Kill him with a random stick." a demon creature roared.


    In an instant, the overwhelming force bombarded Yang Wu.


    Even if these are just disorderly forces, they accumulate together and form terrible lethality. Even God level creatures dare not connect them.


    "Such a battle in the past may have had some impact on me, but now it''s of no use to me." Yang Wu said to himself. His body disappeared in the present, directly penetrated into the void and killed the demons.


    Void shuttle.


    Empty palm.


    Yang Wu''s shuttle skill is unparalleled, and the void palm is even more overwhelming. Hundreds of demon creatures were directly smashed.


    At the same time, the two edged three dragon gun was wildly waved, and water waves broke out, sometimes like a snake, sometimes like a tiger, sometimes like a Jiao... A large area was destroyed in an instant when it was bombed among the demons.


    Roar!


    The demon clan screamed, the remnant limbs splashed continuously, and the demon blood became a river.


    When Yang Wu broke into these demon creatures, they couldn''t form a joint attack, otherwise they would only hurt their companions.


    "Form a magic array and combine together to enhance the collective combat effectiveness. Don''t give him a chance to break one by one." a king level demon spirit exclaimed.


    So, different demon creatures began to form an array.


    Blood eater combination.


    Erosive fire array.


    Earth crack magic array.


    Some quick reaction demons quickly assembled together, ready to give Yang Wu a head-on blow.


    Yang Wuyi held a two edged three dragon gun and a phoenix Xuan sword in one hand. He made a crazy move. The demon clan fell down with each move.


    Not only that, his dark ice blade wings were also cut out invisibly. So many demons gathered together, just like being harvested wheat, one by one was put down.


    "Spread out quickly and let me kill him." a combined blood eater roared, rushed over and burst into divine power. The magnificent magic gas shrouded Yang Wu and wanted to tear Yang Wu away.


    The attack of the blood eater is very strange. Once it is stained with it, it will be swallowed by blood and pumped dry, so you can''t touch his attack.


    "Burn the blue demon girl!" Yang Wu summoned the blue demon girl without hesitation, and rushed to the blood eater with turbulent firepower.


    "Xiaoman, come out!" Yang Wu called out the mantuo holy flower again.


    All the cards were used one by one.


    In this war, he wants to prove himself and kill a happy man.


    Since he was transferred here by the God of Zixiao hall, he has been very oppressed in his heart. His strength has been suppressed. He can''t return home. Now he wants to vent these demons.


    The blue demon turned into a Xuanwu and burned the attack of the blood eater cleanly. The raging fire burned the blood eater screamed endlessly and dared not face it at all.


    Mantuo holy flower stabbed out countless flowers and vines, bound many demon creatures, stabbed them one by one, sucked them dry, or poisoned them.


    Those magic arrays covered Yang Wulong, and a lot of magic hit Yang Wu continuously.


    Such an array could not block the space at all. Yang Wu went through the space and went around the array. After that, there was another killing.


    This 100000 demon clan seems to be very powerful, but when Yang Wu broke in, it was like a mob. It was really vulnerable.


    It is not that they are too weak, but that Yang Wu has too many and powerful means.


    It''s hard for their attack to fall on Yang Wu. Even if they fall on Yang Wu, they are blocked by the emperor''s jade armor and can''t hurt him at all. How can they fight?


    Even the formation of the array failed to trap him and make him come and go freely. How can we fight this war?


    On the magic city, several demons looked at this scene and were very angry.


    "As a means of emptiness, we must imprison the emptiness and not let it slip away, so as to consume him alive." said the demon family.


    "Yes, if we can''t hold him, none of us is his opponent." another demon creature said.


    The real body of the demon messenger stood here. He said, "as you wish, this messenger imprisoned the void. You go down and kill him. If even you lose, our demon''s face will be lost."


    "It''s the emissary," said the demons together.


    The demon messenger began to use his means. A demon object hit the void and drank: "set the space!"


    The magic thing released its magic, and the forces fell down one by one. The four directions of space were blocked, and no one could shuttle through the void.


    Yang Wu couldn''t feel the node of the void and couldn''t stop into the void.


    "Terran, your life should end everywhere." a demon creature with six wings swooped over and shouted.


    One of the Decepticons stepped in the air and shouted, "suppressing him in front of the magic city will make his life worse than death."


    A demon living creature with three songs shouted, "the Terran is just our food. I''ll eat you alive."


    These demons are powerful. They have entered the existence of demon God level and are fully qualified to go to the divine world.


    But they haven''t left here yet. It''s not that they don''t want to leave, but wait until the time comes to go to the divine world.


    Now, before they went to the divine world, the magic city was provoked by the Terran youth. It was unbearable.


    They each have different means. The six winged demon creatures are the fastest. They dive in front of Yang Wu, and the demon wings cut at Yang Wu like scissors.


    Yang Wugang had just selected three demons into a string. When he saw the six winged demons coming, he threw the string of demons at each other.


    The other party ignored it and still cut over and killed the demons, which would also hurt Yang Wu.


    "That''s cruel!" Yang Wu drank, retreated quickly, and took the Huang Xuan sword to cut off the convenience angrily.


    jingle!


    Sparks splashed and war gas overflowed.


    The six winged demons vomited another domineering evil gas. The evil gas contained highly toxic, corrosive and confused the sight.


    Unfortunately, these were of no use to Yang Wu. He went up against the creatures of the six winged demon family and stabbed the other party in the abdomen with a two-edged three dragon gun.


    This time he didn''t succeed. The other party held the two edged three dragon gun and fixed his body shape. The Decepticon killed him, and a magic fist blew at his back vest. The magic knife of the demon family creatures also shrouded him, giving him no chance to breathe.


    The nether ice wing blade cuts back.


    Blue demonized the sea of fire.


    Yang Wu immediately took back his two talents and attacked the demons at the same time. In addition, Huang Xuan sword cut out again and again and fought fiercely with the other party.


    At this time, other demons retreated like the tide.


    There are only 70000 demons left. In less than half an hour, Yang Wu slaughtered 30000. This is a great war.


    Mantuo holy flower is also full. She has gradually impacted on the divine level.


    After this time, she can certainly become a God.


    Yang was invincible against the five gods of the demon family. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he still looked very brave.


    The young martial god smiled: "it''s worthy of being a guy who can defeat my idea of staying in the Ares tower. It''s good."


    "He is really good, which can be compared with a line of Tianjiao in the divine world." the imperial daughter should say.


    "It''s not just a line of Tianjiao. He''s just a level 4 star pattern realm now. There aren''t many Tianjiao with his combat power in the divine world?" the young martial god asked.


    "Er... It seems like this, but when he arrives in the divine world, he can only be compared with a line of Tianjiao. Don''t forget that the environment there is different from other worlds." the imperial daughter replied.


    "Hehe, this is not my worry. If he can''t even pass this level, he won''t go to the divine world in the future."


    "That won''t work. He must go to the divine world."


    "The emperor''s daughter is also excited?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1398

    One man chooses one city.


    Not many people have done such a feat.


    Especially in the special void world of Shenxiao battlefield, no creature has such courage.


    After all, every ancient city is guarded by different means, and every living creature will be suppressed by the power of this heaven and earth and cannot show its original strength. Who has the courage to challenge the living creatures of a city.


    After listening to the young martial god''s words, Yang Wu really dared to do so, and killed so many demon family creatures. This will be spread. All creatures in Shenxiao battlefield will admire him very much.


    At this moment, the void is blocked.


    Yang Wu could not escape with the help of empty means, and could not use divine soldiers to deal with these demon creatures. He began to fall into a bitter battle.


    The two edged three dragon spear and HuangXuan sword recast by Xiaohei were broken.


    These two soldiers, who can rank in the top 100 of the sacred vessels list, can not be compared with divine soldiers.


    Yang Wu felt extremely painful, especially the two edged three dragon spear. He was a soldier who had followed him for many years. He had special feelings for it. It was cut off by the magic scissors of the creatures of the six winged demon family. He was very angry.


    Yang Wu completely ran away.


    "Do you really think you can beat me if your level is higher than me? I''m going to kill you all today!" Yang Wu roared, and his body began to grow larger.


    The imperial jade armour also intensified, like a jade emperor living creature, fighting with the five God level demon living creatures again.


    Pretty fist!


    Xuanluan fist!


    Zhenwu fist!


    Yang Wu broke out all his boxing skills, one fist after another, and the world was shaking.


    All the attacks of the demons were smashed by him, and Zhenwu boxing became more and more powerful.


    God level demon family creatures carry God level demon soldiers. Their combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary demon family creatures. Many attacks keep coming out, smashing Yang Wu''s imperial jade armor.


    Even if he has a perfect holy body, it''s really not easy to fight one against five.


    "Can you win if you work hard? Don''t be delusional." the Decepticon roared, and his domineering fist met Yang Wu''s attack again and again, fighting with Yang Wu.


    The fighting power of Decepticon is equal to that of Yang Wu, and no one can help anyone. However, other demons are constantly attacking and don''t give Yang Wu a chance to breathe. As long as Yang Wu dares to show a trace of fatigue, he can be killed.


    In this case, Yang Wu doesn''t use magic soldiers. What else can he do to help himself?


    "Work hard and send him on the road." the giant scissors of the six winged demon family were cut off again and again to divide Yang Wu''s body.


    "He can''t hold it any longer. Catch him and hang him on the wall." another demon creature shouted.


    Yang Wu''s defense was broken, and many attacks fell on him, which made his imperial jade armor burst, his body shape shrunk rapidly, blood gushed out again and again, and there were many deep bone scars on the holy body.


    The emperor woman in the distance said anxiously, "you really have the heart to watch him killed?"


    "If you are killed in this way, there is nothing to say." the young martial God replied.


    "Why are you so ruthless? If you don''t save me, I''ll save you." the imperial daughter replied.


    "Don''t worry, if he dies like this, he won''t be him." the young martial god responded calmly.


    "Ha ha, you''re a little weak if you want to kill me. Let''s show you my real combat power." Yang Wu laughed wildly, blood splashed out of his mouth, and a black-and-white lotus appeared.


    The way of life and death.


    In the void, Yang Wu re understood the way of life and death. He became more and more aware of this martial way. Life and death are between one thought, and no living creature can escape life and death.


    After the black-and-white lotus appeared, a breath of death pervaded around here, and the thick breath of death was released. Others felt despair, and the spirit of God burial was also mixed in it, and began to devour the vitality of the demons.


    The five demons were all affected by the power of this martial art. It seemed that there was a hell gate in front of them. They couldn''t resist to give birth to them, which made them have a trace of fear.


    "It''s just an illusion. Break it for me."


    "The only way of death, dare to influence me and break it with my evil way."


    "My Demon clan doesn''t enter the reincarnation of hell. Smash it all."


    None of these God level demons are easy to live with. They can control their original mind and will not be easily affected. They have broken Yang Wu''s way of death with great strength.


    The power that devours vitality cannot easily seize their vitality. After becoming a demon God, both spirit and flesh are very powerful.


    Just as they were struggling, the breath acting on them became very different. It was a kind of Fairy Spirit. Don''t let them be floating, expand their vitality and improve their realm.


    At this moment, they were lost.


    This is the power of vitality and immortality. It is a temptation that no creature can resist.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity to fight back.


    Xuanwu split kill!


    Yang Wuyi was divided into five. At the same time, he made the most powerful attack and roared at the five demons.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    Wushenquan.


    Decepticon palm.


    Tsunami palm.


    Lightning finger.


    Yang Wu''s real body and separated body broke out at the same time, and he exhausted all his combat power. He must kill the five demons in one fell swoop.


    Yuanci sword finger has the strongest strength. It cut the six winged demon family creatures who didn''t have time to avoid into two halves on the spot. The magic core was also broken. It''s difficult to revive.


    Wushenquan contains the power of Zhenwu boxing. It madly fell on the Decepticon and cracked his magic armor. Unfortunately, it failed to kill him in one fell swoop. His defense power is too strong.


    But it was not easy for the Decepticon. When he wanted to fight back, the Youyi ice wing blade suddenly came and cut him hard in the back of his head. Although he didn''t cut off his head, a cold force of the nether world came and hit him hard.


    Both Decepticon fist and tsunami palm are magical skills, which contain unparalleled power, and also seriously hurt the two demons respectively.


    The lightning finger directly shot out the eyes of a demon creature, which made him scream like killing a pig.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he finally recovered the decline.


    Killed one demon living creature and severely damaged the other four demon living creatures.


    And his separated strength was exhausted, leaving only his real body. His soul eye opened, and a soul light fell on the Decepticon who was still getting rid of the Yin and dark strength. The soul attack affected his soul, causing him to be unable to return his Qi for a moment. The yuan magnetic sword finger reappeared and cut off his demon head angrily.


    The other three demons won''t give Yang Wu a chance to break one by one. They fight their seriously injured bodies and carry the demon soldiers to kill Yang Wu again.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Yang Wu''s momentum has risen. Who else can stop him?


    The power of immortal root erupts!


    In the battle just now, Yang Wuke didn''t have the power to urge Xiangen.


    Since the awakening of Xiangen, his body has been upgraded for a round, and his combat effectiveness has been very strong. He has not urged it, even when facing the empty Messenger, he has not used this move.


    At this moment, he doesn''t keep it anymore.


    With the outbreak of Xiangen''s strength, his body consumption recovered at the moment, and his combat effectiveness increased sharply. There was an amazing vision behind him. There were basaltic weapons in a fairy lake, a real dragon flying, a phoenix roaring, and fairies stepping in the air. It was really a wonderful fairyland.


    The immortal gas glow erupted, and the surging power gathered on the fist, killing the three demons with the power of destroying the dead.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the power of one punch after another, the dull sound sounded again and again. The magic soldiers were beaten away and the magic body was smashed. There was no combination at all.


    The demons screamed and retreated, and their confidence was completely destroyed by Yang Wu.


    Youming ice wing blade took the opportunity to kill it again.


    Cut off all their heads.


    Yang Wu grabbed their head and roared, "the demon beast is dead."


    The power of his palm exploded and exploded the heads of several demon creatures, leaving only a few magic cores floating, which was simply put away by him.


    This scene shocked all the demons.


    The imperial daughter was too shocked to speak.


    "Ha ha, that''s decent, that''s decent!" the young martial god smiled and said.


    "That... That''s the fairy root vision?" the imperial daughter swallowed.


    In the divine world, there are not many demons with fairy roots. Each one is a descendant carefully guarded by the giants of all parties, and will never be easily put at risk.


    Who would have thought that a young man with fairy roots suddenly appeared in the world. It was difficult for her not to be surprised.


    "All the leaders were killed by him. He... He is too powerful. Please ask the messenger to kill him."


    "Only the emissary can do it. We can''t help him at all."


    "But will the guy in the stone tablet in the distance kill the messenger?"


    The demons are afraid of being killed.


    Yang Wu, who looks like a demon, has a strong sense of fear. In their hearts, they think Yang Wu is invincible. No matter how many creatures go to encircle and kill, they just return in vain.


    The demon messenger on the city wall shook the magic knife in his hands and shouted, "even kill my demon lang''er, you must accept my demon trial!"


    The demon emissary still shot. His speed was amazing. He fell on Yang Wu''s head in the blink of an eye and cut down towards Yang Wuling. Two magic knives broke the space and shone everywhere with the power of cutting everything.


    Facing this blow, Yang Wu dared not fight hard.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    A soul light hit out and forced the other party back first.


    Unfortunately, this time the soul light seemed to be ineffective to others, and the double blade awn continued to fall.


    "Is it over this time?" Yang Wu had no confidence to resist.


    Even if he has just killed several demon gods, the demon God in front of him is only a high-level demon God realm, which is more powerful than the empty messenger. Even if he has immortal root power, he is not enough to resist the other party''s killing.


    "You are allowed to use divine soldiers!" the voice of the young martial god sounded.


    "You said so! Give me the magic power fork!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1399

    The Big Dipper seven star sword and the magic weapon electric fork are the powerful cards Yang Wu relies on to fight.


    In the past, he was unable to activate the divine power electric fork. Now his combat power is comparable to that of a god level strong man. He has gradually been recognized by the divine power electric fork and can activate its power.


    As soon as the magic weapon electric fork comes out, the power of thunder and lightning startles the world.


    Boom boom!


    Under its blessing, the electric fork magnetic field exploded wildly, forming a power of electric fork thunder sea, which forcibly blocked the magic knife power of the demon messenger.


    The fighting power of the demon messenger is not easy. The double knife force continues to tear down and break the electric fork magnetic field to cut Yang Wu.


    The magic weapon electric fork released bursts of majestic thunder power, continuously enhanced the power of the electric fork magnetic field, and stuck the attack of the demon messenger.


    "Black devil Leizhu, attack me." Yang Wu forced the black devil Leizhu out of the divine court and bombed the demon messenger.


    Under the interference of the boundless force of lightning, the void finally loosened. The object that just blocked the space can no longer interfere with the void barrier.


    "In the face of absolute power, these forces are just paper paste." the demon messenger responded, kept cutting his double knives, continuously broke the electric fork magnetic field, and cut a record on the black demon thunder bead, which almost broke the black demon thunder bead.


    "Break out with all your strength and strangle with the electric fork." Yang Wu urged the power of the immortal root again. After the divine power electric fork was blessed with the immortal spirit, the electric fork actually appeared in a new form and became much larger, and the head and tail fork shape also became larger. The released lightning force was more terrible, which was comparable to the power of the triple God lightning robbery.


    The electric fork bombed the demon Messenger, and lightning kept chopping at him, just like the electric mother, forcing him to parry continuously.


    "This is the great God war soldier!" the demon messenger exclaimed.


    The great God War soldiers also belong to the true God level war soldiers. However, in the demon family, they are divided into the small demon God and the big demon God. The small demon God is equivalent to the jade moon realm of the human family, and the big demon God is the Nine Yang realm of the human family, which is also commonly known as the true God realm.


    There are different names among races.


    At this time, Yang Wu suddenly shuttled through the void, carrying the Big Dipper seven star sword and cutting angrily at the demon messenger.


    Devour the stars.


    Yang Wu doesn''t have much power left. He tries his best every time, and the power consumed by urging the divine soldiers every time is extremely huge. Even if Yang Wu has a strong foundation, he has an unbearable feeling.


    The demon messenger did not expect that Yang Wu would abandon the magic weapon electric fork, and could urge the void shuttle, which surprised him.


    He hid quickly, but still half of the devil''s body was cut, the magic armor on his body cracked, and his body almost cracked.


    The messenger of the demon family turned around and was a knife. The knife like the moon crossed Yang Wu''s position.


    The demon messenger thought he had killed Yang Wu, but only Yang Wu had a virtual shadow.


    When Yang Wu appeared again, he came to the other direction of the demon Messenger, and the Big Dipper seven star sword fell down again.


    "I cut!"


    "I cut!"


    "I cut!"


    Yang Wu fought for his life. He kept changing his position and shooting. No matter whether there was a demon messenger or not, he tried his best. After one hit, he changed his position immediately, making the demon messenger defenseless.


    The spirit field of the demon messenger is very big. The surging spirit blocks the interference of the divine weapon electric fork, the thunderbolt attack of the divine level, and the attack of Yang Wu, which really makes him very sad.


    Yang Wu cut more than ten swords in a row. Although he escaped the fatal blast, he was also seriously injured.


    "Roar... You have the ability to fight in the magic city." the demon messenger was very angry. After roaring, he dared not fight again and flew back to the magic city.


    "Where can the beast escape?" Yang Wu was still chasing, and three swords broke through the void and cut at the demon messenger.


    The demon messenger was so frightened that he broke out, rushed back to the magic city with all his strength, and exclaimed: "get up, get up quickly."


    The magic city is urged by the magic array to protect the magic city layer by layer. Even a fly can''t fly in.


    He didn''t know that Yang Wu''s three swords were just empty moves and had no lethality.


    Yang Wu took back the magic weapon electric fork, carried the Big Dipper seven star sword and swept back towards the position of the young martial god. Just after returning to the, his body directly fell down and hit the ground.


    "Xiaowuzi!" the emperor''s daughter exclaimed and held Yang Wu first.


    A little girl holding a teenager, this situation is somewhat uncoordinated.


    "I... I collapsed." Yang Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "I know, you just have a rest. If that guy forces you again, I''ll make it difficult for him." the imperial daughter gently said to Yang Wu, and then stared at the young martial god, full of threat.


    "Ha ha, you''ve done a good job. Even the demon emissary scared away. It''s a little like my style in those days." the young martial god laughed.


    "So... Is it OK?" Yang Wu asked.


    "What pass?" the young martial god was stunned. He replied and paused. He said, "I just want to see your courage. It''s not bad. Your courage is commendable, but your brain is a little straight."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that the test is just ready to start. Don''t think about stepping on the return journey so quickly to start the void array. It takes millions of divine stones to send you back. Without the power of this divine stone, the void array can''t be moved."


    "You... Are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, I''m just kidding you. Can you bite me?"


    Yang Wu looked at the rogue young martial god and got angry everywhere.


    You can only close your eyes and recover the injury and consumed strength at full speed.


    After integrating the essence of emperor Yuxuan, the Supreme jiuxuan formula has not improved his combat power, but its level has been greatly improved. It absorbs the surrounding forces so fast that I don''t know how many times. The void forces madly didn''t enter his body and were purified by the elixir field to become pure forces and supplement his consumption.


    But he found that the power of Xiangen became extremely weak, which could not be supplemented by these external forces. He felt that it was very weak and could no longer be used. He could not use its power until it recovered again.


    Moreover, its weakness also greatly affected his recovery from injury. He had to refine second-class immortal liquid to heal his injury.


    "I''ve refined a drop of fairy liquid. Another drop of fairy liquid won''t be obvious for me to improve my realm, but it must be useful for healing, and the fairy root also needs fairy gas to nourish it. Maybe you can supplement it." Yang Wu thought of this and took a drop of fairy liquid out to refine it.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of fairy liquid on the fairy flat peach tree. Save it. He can use it many times.


    When he refined a drop of immortal liquid, there was indeed a pure immortal Qi flowing in his body. Everything he had just consumed was supplemented, and the immortal root was slowly getting bigger, which was much better than the appearance that was about to disappear before.


    Seeing the effect of Xianye on Xiangen, Yang Wu introduced most of the power of Xianye into Xiangen to make it absorb more power and help it recover its original appearance.


    When the power of a drop of fairy liquid is used up, the power of fairy root is not completely restored, but only two-thirds of it is restored. The other part is afraid that it will be completely restored after accumulating and blooming for a period of time.


    Yang Wu is already very satisfied.


    If Xiangen makes a mistake, it will be equivalent to breaking the road to become an immortal.


    After Yang Wu recovered completely, he found that the emperor was still holding him. He had a red face and said, "let me down."


    "Your recovery speed is really fast." the imperial daughter praised sincerely.


    Just now he had a feeling of collapse, and now he has fully recovered to his peak. Everyone can guess that he has a big secret.


    "If you don''t have a few brushes, how dare you be so impulsive." Yang Wu smiled. Then he looked at the young Wu God and said, "come on, just let me return to the extraordinary world."


    "You come with me." the young martial god looked at Yang Wu and stepped into the stone tablet.


    Yang Wu didn''t hesitate to keep up. Unexpectedly, he was held by the imperial daughter and said, "Xiao Wuzi, be smart. Don''t be sold by others and count money for others."


    "Do I look like such an idiot?" Yang Wu asked, pointing to his face.


    "Like, very like." the imperial daughter nodded in affirmation.


    Yang Wu was greatly hit and walked towards the stone tablet.


    There is a light door on the stone tablet. After stepping into the light door, it is like coming to the stone tablet space.


    There are only young martial god and Yang Wu left here, and the imperial daughter can''t follow.


    "Ancestor, don''t pit me. I really want to go back." Yang Wu said with a look of supplication.


    "There is no pit for the ancestors of your descendants. Listen to me first." the young martial God answered, and then said positively: "you can come here many years earlier than I expected. There are good and bad. The advantage is that you still have time to practice. The disadvantage is that your strength is really too weak. You haven''t even reached the jade moon realm. Even if you have the combat power of the jade moon realm, it''s still far from enough."


    "Ancestor, what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that you will stay here to practice for a hundred years. After you have successfully impacted the jade moon realm within a hundred years, you will enter the divine world and go to the war family. At that time, you will understand what your mission is."


    "Honing here for a hundred years? It''s impossible. I have to return to the human world. I don''t want to go to the divine world yet."


    "I knew you said that. You want to return to the human world. As long as you complete the task I said, I will send you back to the human world."


    "What task?"


    "There are many Jedi here. You can walk through every Jedi. No matter whether you harvest or not, as long as you can come back alive and find a million high-quality divine stones, I can send you back."


    "Why should I do this?"


    "I didn''t set the rules. You set them yourself. You can do it anyway."


    "If I find a million top-grade God stones in advance, can I go ahead of time?"


    "You have no room for bargaining."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1400

    There are countless forbidden areas in Shenxiao battlefield. It''s very difficult to walk once.


    Yang Wu also recognized the fact that he wanted to leave Shenxiao battlefield and didn''t expect anything in a short time.


    Yang Wenwen was trapped in an unknown place when he came. Now he is far away from the extraordinary world. It is difficult to return. I don''t know what his parents will worry about. His heart is full of bad taste.


    Compared with pursuing his own strength realm, he wants to stay in the transcendental world for cultivation and get together with his family from time to time, so he will be extremely satisfied.


    Yang Wu asked the young martial god some related questions here. The other party also kept silent and claimed that only after he arrived in the divine world, he would slowly know some situations.


    In addition, he reminded Yang Wu to take the imperial daughter as his own woman, which is definitely a good match.


    Yang Wu scolded the young martial god as a beast, and even a little Lori wouldn''t let go.


    The young martial god despised Yang Wu and said, "sometimes don''t be blinded by her appearance, and even little Lori is a beautiful woman when she grows up. It''s worth cultivating. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders."


    Yang Wu was speechless. He stopped talking with the young martial god and was ready to start his journey of hard cultivation.


    "If you don''t want to come back until you finish the Jedi, it''s not impossible. As long as you can defeat me, you can leave here," said the young martial god.


    "Forget it." Yang Wu dared not have such extravagant hopes.


    The young martial god dared to fight against the magic city. He was afraid that his combat power was not weaker than that of the true God. Even if he came back from a Jedi, he might not be his opponent.


    "No backbone." the young martial god despised.


    Yang Wu left the stone tablet. The stone tablet fell into the ground again, and the void array was hidden. The appearance of the original site appeared again nearby, as if there had never been any strange change.


    "It''s really a guy who can hide." the imperial daughter murmured at the scene.


    "HMM." Yang Wu answered lightly, and then said to her, "I''m afraid I can''t leave it for the time being."


    "What should I do? Go back to the empty palace with me and have a free day?" asked the imperial daughter.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I''m going to take a walk to the major Jedi and gather up millions of top-grade divine stones. This is the condition he gave me."


    "It''s just a million top-grade divine stones. You don''t have it. I have it." the emperor and the heroine rushed to heaven.


    "No, he still wants me to walk around the Jedi, or even if there is a divine stone, he won''t send me back." Yang Wu sighed heavily.


    "What the hell does he want?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, for your poor sake, I''ll go with you."


    "Xiaojingjing, I know you have an extraordinary history. You should have a way to get out. There''s no need to follow me, lest I trouble you."


    "What nonsense? I''ll be your friend. Don''t you take me as your friend?"


    "Friends, of course."


    "Then we''ll face the same difficulties. Little Feifei, come and let''s go."


    In this way, Yang Wu and the imperial daughter continued to stay together and began to move towards the major Jedi here.


    The first Jedi naturally went to storm space.


    It''s closest to them. Of course, I have to go and have a look first.


    The most dangerous place in the storm space belongs to the eye of the wind. If you enter it, you may be transported to an inexplicable space instead of being hanged.


    They must avoid some big eyes and some sudden storm areas, otherwise even God level creatures will die.


    Yang Wu didn''t worry and rushed into the storm space. He walked slowly and planned to have a hard practice. He thought about how to go in the future, so as to meet the requirements of the young martial god as soon as possible and leave here smoothly.


    It''s no use worrying now.


    The storm space is very similar to the thunder space. There are not storms or thunder everywhere. There is only a strong wind here. There will be storms everywhere at any time. There are also some safe areas. As long as you are careful, you will not be hurt by the storm. In this place, naturally, there are creatures cultivating wind power and some plants cultivating wind power.


    As soon as Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter approached the space, they saw flying wing insects all over the sky, and they were surging towards them.


    "Stinky insects, get out of here." the emperor girl was obviously afraid of insects and shrank behind Yang Wu and shouted.


    Without Yang Wu''s hand, the cat demon spit out his tongue and roll over the winged insects, swallowing them all into his stomach.


    The imperial daughter clapped on her and shouted, "little Feifei is good. In the future, you will follow my mother and eat insects for me."


    "Meow!" Murphy answered obediently.


    Compared with Yang Wu, she wants to follow the imperial women. She can see that the imperial women are extraordinary, and they are all females, which is safer.


    She''s so afraid that Yang Wu will break out one day and strengthen her. What should she do?


    If Yang Wu knew what she thought, he would kill her.


    Would he be interested in a cat?


    What a big joke.


    Not to mention, the cat is still very sexy and beautiful.


    There are many examples of Terrans and Demons together.


    Yang Wu fixed his eyes on the wind leaf grass in front. Its level was not very high, but it was better than a large number. He put a smile on his face and rushed to collect them all.


    "Maybe walking around every place is also a good choice." after the harvest, Yang Wu was in a good mood.


    "It''s not too dirty to pick up this garbage herb." the imperial daughter didn''t explain.


    "What''s dirty? It can be used as medicine and alchemy." Yang Wu turned his eyes and said.


    "Don''t tell me you''re still a herbalist," said the imperial woman.


    "Otherwise." Yang Wu said proudly.


    "Hehe, that''s just a mediocre herbalist." the emperor smiled happily.


    "That''s right." Yang Wu didn''t bother to explain. He continued to walk here and began to focus on collecting herbs and all kinds of strange things.


    As for practice, let it go first.


    Now, he has reached the peak of level 4 star pattern realm. As long as he works hard, he can enter the five star pattern realm. He is not in a hurry to do so and continues to polish. There are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    It''s not long since he came here, but his strength has improved rapidly. Of course, there are reasons for his existence in the past, as well as the reasons why he was repeatedly forced to improve in desperate circumstances.


    Along the way, he was attacked by some creatures cultivating wind power, more than the creatures encountered in thunder space.


    After a while, there were a dense group of creatures. They were very fast and looked very ferocious and frightening.


    Emperor and daughter hate things like insects. They are almost scared to cry.


    Fortunately, cat Fei protected her many times, so she didn''t lose her sense of propriety.


    So the emperor said casually, "give me little Feifei."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Yang Wu answered and really erased the contract with maofei, asking the imperial daughter to re sign the contract with maofei.


    "Little Feifei is so good that she shouldn''t betray me. There''s no need to make another contract." the imperial daughter stroked cat Fei''s head and said.


    "Meow, I will be loyal to you." cat Fei quickly said.


    "Ha ha, that''s settled." the emperor replied with a smile, and then she said, "if you dare to betray me, I''ll peel off your skin and dry it. When I wear my clothes, I''ll take out your tendons as my skirt. Well, I''ll cut off your claws one by one and sprinkle some spicy salt to make it. It must be very delicious."


    After a while, feline felt stunned.


    She wants to shout, can she make another contract with Yang Wu?


    Yang Wu only thought that the emperor was a girl, but he didn''t care about her.


    In this way, they walked aimlessly and continuously harvested a lot of wind power, including more wind herbs, including small holy grass and holy flowers, which are of great value and difficult to find by the outside world. In addition, they also found some wind strange stones, which also have their own functions.


    When they slowly went deep, they saw storms everywhere, roaring like wind dragons.


    The destructive power of that color change makes people stop.


    Just when Yang Wu and the imperial daughter wanted to make a detour, they found that many amazing wonders were caught in these storms, such as the wind insect stone, which is a stone that may be pregnant with wind insect eggs. It is the favorite of animal trainers, such as the wind flower, which is a kind of magic medicine. They are very happy to fly in the wind, and those fragmentary treasures are of high value.


    "If I cultivate the power of wind, I will gain a lot from staying here," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    "Even if you don''t cultivate the power of the wind, you should gain a lot." the emperor shouted, waved her petite fist and hit one of the storms.


    The amazing fist power blew heavily on the storm, which directly dispersed the storm power. All the wind objects caught in it fell down and were easily collected by her.


    However, just after she put away her things, the nearby storm force rolled in her direction, like a conscious attack on her.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do this?" the imperial daughter drank with confidence and high spirits, and shot again. One jiao fist blew out to break up all these storms.


    Bang! Bang!


    At first, the storms were indeed scattered by her, but there were more storms, and the power was getting stronger and stronger.


    The imperial lady noticed something bad and quickly left, but it was too late. More than a dozen Storm Forces staggered together to form a terrible eye of the wind, trying to devour her.


    "Xiaojingjing, don''t panic, I''ll save you." Yang Wu shouted. The Youming ice wing blade grew out, turned into a streamer and rushed towards the gap of the storm, ready to save the emperor and daughter.


    He didn''t know that these storms seemed to be under the control of creatures. Even Yang Wu dealt with them together, blowing him sideways, and the wind blade kept falling on him, making him feel dangerous.


    Yang Wu stabilized his body and accelerated. He came to the emperor''s daughter and pulled her to escape quickly.


    Unfortunately, the eye of the wind had been formed, and a huge vortex shrouded them. They had nowhere to hide and were swallowed directly into the eye of the wind.


    "Meow!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1401

    The most terrible thing in storm space is the eye of the wind.


    The power of the wind eye is hard to stop even God level creatures. Once it falls into it, it may be directly twisted into blood and end up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter fell into the eyes of the wind at the same time. Yang Wu held the imperial daughter in his arms without hesitation. He didn''t want to take advantage of her, but used his jade body to guard her and avoid her from being hurt.


    It''s not a short time to get along with the imperial daughter. Although she looks like a child, she is old-fashioned and old-fashioned. She is not really a child. She may be a person who has lived for a long time, but Yang Wu regards her as a good friend no matter who she is and what her origin is. Good friends should share difficulties and blessings, This is also the reason why he did not hesitate to save the emperor and daughter.


    Yang Wu''s body is not only jade, forming an imperial jade armor, but also wears a divine armor to protect himself layer by layer.


    "You let go of me." the emperor girl struggled and shouted.


    "Don''t be capricious, do the most powerful defense, I can''t control myself." Yang Wu roared and urged all his forces to stabilize his body and rush from here, but the tearing force of the wind is too strong, and he can''t control it at all.


    When he wanted to break a road with magic soldiers, there was a whirl of heaven and earth. He only felt a burst of pain. As soon as his eyes were black, he lost all consciousness.


    When Yang Wu woke up, what came into sight was the emperor''s daughter''s little Lori''s face. She cried anxiously, "you''re awake, you''re awake at last."


    Yang Wu only felt a splitting headache. He asked hard, "this... Where is this?"


    "I don''t know where it is. It''s very strange." the imperial daughter answered and then said, "don''t say it first, recover from the injury first."


    Yang Wu also realized that his injury was not light. With his physical strength, even ordinary God level attacks could not be hurt, but the power of the wind eye was far beyond his imagination and almost tore him apart.


    "Come and drink this divine liquid." the emperor raised Yang Wu''s head and gave Yang Wu a mouthful of divine liquid.


    The value of these divine liquids is extraordinary, and each drop is enough to save people. The emperor''s daughter gave Yang Wu a drink like boiled water, and had fed him once when Yang Wu was dizzy.


    Yang Wu only felt that there was a strong vitality in his body, and the immortal flat peach tree and immortal root were also eating the power of these divine liquid. It can be seen that this divine liquid is extraordinary.


    They don''t like ordinary liquid.


    This is no less than Thor liquid.


    Yang Wu mobilized taishangjiu xuanjue. Under the action of Shenye, all the injuries and pains on his body were smoothed out and gradually recovered.


    Yang Wu sat up, took a sigh of relief, and then looked at the surrounding environment. He found that it was not like being in a storm space, but like being in another unknown space. There was still wind moving here, but the wind was relatively small, and there were mountains and water. The only strange place was that the plants growing here were not very vigorous and were the lowest plants, Perhaps it has a great relationship with the environment here.


    Yang Wu asked, "how many days have I been dizzy?"


    "For seven days, little Feifei is worried to death." the imperial daughter stroked the cat on the side and said seriously.


    When they were caught in the eye of the wind, feline chased in without hesitation.


    She did not suffer much harm, and so did the emperor and daughter. Only Yang Wu was hanged to death.


    "I''ve been dizzy for so long! It''s worthy of being a Jedi space." Yang Wu sighed lightly, and then he asked, "do you know where this is?"


    "We should have fallen into the mezzanine space in the storm space," the imperial daughter guessed.


    "Layers of space are everywhere, and there are no surprises."


    "Yes, but the space environment here is extremely bad. The living creatures are very low-level. It is not a very suitable living space. We must go out as soon as possible."


    "Now that you''ve come, let''s go." Yang Wu came here. He had a wonderful feeling, like a taste of revisiting his hometown. He didn''t know when he had been here, so he didn''t want to leave immediately.


    "You have your word, let''s go." the imperial daughter answered.


    So they walked in this space.


    They went to places where the breath of life was dense.


    Soon, they came to a valley where a river flowed, and there were an elf like alien living creatures around.


    These creatures look like people, their heads, bodies and four feet are very similar. The only difference is that they have two tentacles on their foreheads and their bodies are all gray. Both large and small creatures can float up and fly.


    The imperial daughter gently shouted, "eh, is this the Fengling family? How can they live in this place?"


    "Fengling clan?" Yang Wu said puzzled.


    "Once one of the top ten races in the divine world, it''s a pity that amazing battles took place in a distant era. They were almost extinct. I didn''t think there were still living Fengling people here." the emperor said with emotion.


    "Such a powerful race will be exterminated?"


    "There is also the fairyland above the divine world. Who can stop what the immortal wants to do? It is said that their Fengling family has something to do with an immortal in the fairyland, and the enemy of the immortal just wiped them out."


    "Aren''t all immortals indifferent to worldly affairs?"


    "Yes, they only talk about Xianyuan. Whoever blocks their Xianyuan is the sworn enemy."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of wolf roaring.


    Not far away, a wind wolf appeared. They formed a siege and attacked the creatures of the wind spirit family.


    The creatures of the Fengling family were frightened, and a loud voice sounded: "the wolf family is coming again. Lang''er picked up weapons and slaughtered them as food."


    A spirit of the wind spirit family flew out of the house. They fought with the wind wolves with bows and arrows and low-level soldiers.


    The number of these Fengling people is not very large, and the number of the whole village does not exceed 1500. Obviously, they are on the verge of extinction.


    The strongest living creatures here are only the king''s realm, not even the heaven realm. It can be seen that the living environment of this piece of space is inferior to the mortal world where Yang Wu once stayed.


    The wind spirit clan and the wind wolf clan fight together, and the battle is still very fierce.


    The wind spirit clan can use the wind to break out strong lethality to kill those wind wolves, but the wind wolves are not afraid of life and death. They can also use the wind to increase their speed and attack the creatures of the wind spirit clan.


    In one direction, a pair of Fengling brothers and sisters are fighting side by side.


    "Sister, don''t rush too close behind me. Those animals will hurt you."


    "Brother, I can fight. My parents are dead. I can''t lose you anymore. Even if I die, I want to be with you."


    "Don''t worry, no one will die with my brother. I can become stronger and protect you."


    "Well, my brother is the best, and I won''t drag you back."


    The brothers and sisters were working hard. The arrows in his hands shot seven or eight wind wolves in a row. His hand strength was very strong, and his grasp of the power of the wind was very accurate.


    My sister is not weak. Unfortunately, she is still young and her strength is inferior. She did not realize that a wind wolf did not shoot. The cunning wind wolf suddenly bounced up again and rushed to bite her.


    Ah!


    The younger sister was scratched by the wolf''s claw and startled his brother. He turned around and stabbed the wind wolf with the short sword in his hand.


    "Kill those who hurt my sister!" my brother''s eyes were full of hostility, and the short sword stabbed the wind wolf''s head.


    The wind wolf was stabbed by his brother before biting his sister.


    "Brother, be careful behind your back." after my sister was saved, she didn''t rejoice, but screamed.


    Three wind wolves came like the wind, and the target was straight at my brother.


    My brother reacted quickly. He picked up his sister and swept aside, but he was still scratched by one of the wind wolves behind him. Several deep bone scars appeared behind him.


    Hiss!


    The elder brother gasped, put down his sister, guarded her behind him and shouted, "come on, you beasts, one day I will kill you all."


    The wind gathered on him was getting stronger and stronger, and the realm was rising. He broke through the original level in the battle, and his war intention was stronger.


    The creatures who break through in battle are either forced to the limit and forced to improve, or they are fighting arrogant.


    This Fengling youth definitely belongs to the latter. He is a fighting Tianjiao. He has been suppressing the realm. What he is waiting for is this war, which makes him completely break the limit and can enhance his combat power and continue to kill the enemy.


    The young man of Fengling clan fought with three wind wolves. With his dexterous movements, he continuously avoided the attack of wind wolves. He opened wounds on them with short swords and killed them.


    The young man of Fengling clan didn''t stop. He rushed to his companions and helped them kill the wind wolf.


    The more the young man killed, the more energetic he was. The wind around him was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had integrated into the wind, which seemed very flexible.


    "Ah... Brother, help me." my sister screamed again.


    A bigger wind wolf knocked her away, opened the mouth of the basin and bit her throat.


    "Beast, stay away from my sister." the young man not far away roared. He began to run wildly and improved his speed to the extreme. He must save his sister before the wolf closed. Unfortunately, even if he increased his speed faster, he still had a little distance from his sister, and this distance will become the death line of his sister.


    "It''s over!" the boy was desperate.


    He can''t catch up.


    The wind wolf''s sharp teeth are about to be inserted into his sister''s throat.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky, stepped down on the wind wolf''s head with one foot, and trampled the wind wolf''s head into a pool of blood.


    This scene is deeply branded in the eyes of the Fengling youth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1402

    There are a lot of wind wolves. In the eyes of the wind spirit family, they are great enemies of life and death, but in the eyes of those powerful people, they are just ordinary creatures who can be crushed to death.


    At the moment when Yang Wu shot, these wind wolves were doomed to defeat.


    Saints like them will be regarded as gods in the eyes of Fengling people.


    The spirit of Fengling family looked at the boy and little girl who suddenly appeared, and immediately surprised him.


    An old spirit of the Fengling family shouted excitedly: "the sky will not destroy my Fengling family, the sky will not destroy my Fengling family, and finally a God who saved my family appeared."


    The old Fengling people knelt down, and more than 1000 other Fengling people knelt down together, cheering all the time.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that he would attract such a great gift from the creatures of the wind spirit family by beating back the wind wolf. He opened his mouth and said, "get up, all of you. We''re just the Terrans who entered here by mistake."


    The old spirit of the Fengling family came over shaking his unstable body and said, "Lord God, you are the Savior of our family. We know you will not give up us. Nearly an era has passed. You have finally come. You have finally come."


    Yang Wu showed a fog on his face: "old man, I don''t know what you said. I saved you, but I''m not your Savior."


    "Lord God, come with me." the old spirit of Fengling family said, and led the way to the most solemn place in their village.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter both wore an inexplicable look and went with the old Fengling people, and other Fengling people came from behind.


    The eyes of these Fengling people are full of excitement, and their gray eyes have a little more brilliance.


    After a while, Yang Wu followed them to a sacrificial temple. He was inexplicably nervous and had a strange feeling. It was a reaction from the blood, which made him feel inexplicable.


    "Lord God, come in and have a look." the old spirit of Fengling family made an invitation and said.


    Yang Wu slowly walked into the temple and was shocked to see the statues erected in the humble temple.


    The statue is presented as a Zhenwu emperor. He is holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, holding a war gun, wearing armor and stepping on a five-color divine turtle. He is majestic and immortal.


    The appearance of the Zhenwu emperor was seven or eight points similar to him, which was what surprised him most.


    He and Zhenwu emperor looked at each other, and suddenly fell into a distant memory.


    He seems to have become the great Zhenwu emperor, standing in all directions, subduing demons and killing demons, and also established followers to fight with him in all directions.


    Among these people, there is the Fengling family, which belongs to his vanguard force. It has unparalleled speed, amazing combat power and invincible.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yang Wu came back to his senses. He murmured, "emperor Zhenwu? What does it have to do with me?"


    "You are the Lord of God!" the old spirit of the Fengling family knelt and cried. Then he said, "please unlock the seal here and restore the glorious glory of our family. We are willing to follow you for generations."


    Outside the temple, all the creatures of Fengling family knelt down and begged, "please untie the seal here and restore the glorious glory of our family!"


    Yang Wu looked back at these Fengling families and couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, I will save you from the bitter sea."


    When he finished, he was stunned himself.


    That''s not what he meant to say.


    "Thank you, Lord God. Thank you, Lord God." all the Fengling people said thanks.


    Yang Wu looked at the emperor with a bitter smile and said to him, "do you know what''s going on?"


    The empress stood up and said, "I don''t know, but it is said that the Fengling family was once the pioneer under the command of Zhenwu emperor. It seems true."


    "But I''m not Zhenwu emperor," Yang Wu said.


    "Who knows," replied the emperor.


    On this day, Fengling people gathered together and held a banquet to welcome the arrival of "Lord God".


    Their feast is actually a big meal of wind wolf meat. In addition, there are some ordinary spiritual liquid and some low-level spiritual fruits, which are all luxuries they have.


    Yang Wu looked at these things and then looked at their expectant eyes. He was inexplicably sad, as if he had really turned into Zhenwu emperor.


    Yang Wu simply dealt with it, and then gathered with the old spirit named Fengzi and several highly respected Fengzu creatures to talk.


    It''s mainly the old creature Fengzi who said that he was the patriarch, inherited the inheritance of the patriarch of generations, and learned something about an era ago.


    Their task is to protect the power of blood and maintain a good temple. Emperor Zhenwu will come here with the induction of the temple and take them out of the sea of suffering.


    Now, their blood is almost useless, and all their talents are about to disappear. If they are not unsealed, their people will be completely extinct.


    "How can I help you?" Yang Wu asked.


    Fengzi only knows some basic memories. He doesn''t know anything about the near extinction of Fengling family. Those memories are completely sealed in his blood.


    "Break this space and let us return to the outside world. Our blood power will gradually recover and everything will be better." Fengzi and several Fengling people said with a look of expectation.


    "I don''t have the ability to break a space." Yang Wu shook his head and said, then he said: "in fact, I really entered here by mistake, not by myself, and I may not be the God you call."


    "No, you are Lord God. It has been passed down from generation to generation. As long as there are creatures who look like temples, you are the Savior of our family. Lord God, you will have a way." Fengzi said with great certainty.


    "Lord God, think about it. It''s absolutely no coincidence that you can come here. Why don''t other creatures appear here?"


    "Yes, Lord God, you don''t want to be trapped here all your life. You must have a way to break the seal here."


    "Lord God, don''t worry about us old men. Take care of our young children for us. If they die, our family will be completely destroyed."


    These Fengling people are very excited. They have been waiting for this day for too long.


    I don''t want my fantasy to be disillusioned.


    "Well, let me think of something." Yang Wu looked at their eager eyes and compromised again.


    At present, he can''t protect himself. It''s not so easy to take care of them.


    Now that they have confirmed it, he will try to do it. He also feels that all this seems not to be a coincidence, perhaps it is the fate. Otherwise, how can the appearance of Zhenwu emperor here be similar to him?


    Yang Wu went back and joined the imperial daughter.


    "Tell me about the relationship between Zhenwu emperor and Fengling clan?" Yang Wu asked directly.


    "I only know some records on the surface. The true emperor, also known as Dang Mo Zhen Jun, is an extremely powerful legend. He is known as the invincible strong man in the divine world in an era. Later, he also successfully rose to become an immortal. There are many less legends about him, but there are many legends left in the divine world. For example, he formed four major groups, including wind, thunder Light and dark, corresponding to the four races, are one of the top ten species in the divine world. The wind represents the Fengling family. After the rise of Zhenwu emperor, they still occupy a vast territory and can be called a giant. Unfortunately, there are immortals in the fairy world, which wiped them out overnight. Some people speculate that Zhenwu emperor offended his immortals, so that the Fengling family and the other three races were destroyed It was also said that emperor Zhenwu was besieged and killed by other immortals, and his power was also implicated. I don''t know what the facts are, "the emperor explained simply.


    "Well, but I don''t think I''m Zhenwu emperor." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    "Then how did you get the seven star sword of emperor Zhenwu?" the emperor asked.


    She had seen Yang Wu use the Big Dipper seven star sword. After seeing the statue of Zhenwu emperor, she was more sure that it was the magic weapon that Zhenwu emperor became famous.


    "This is what I get from our extraordinary world."


    "Emperor Zhenwu came from the world."


    Yang Wu had nothing to say. All the signs showed that he had something to do with Zhenwu emperor.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Whether you are reincarnated or not, you are you now. Just be yourself." the emperor woman comforted.


    Her words really comforted Yang Wu. He grew up and looked at the village of Fengling family. He said plainly, "you''re right. I''m me. Why should I be disturbed by those foreign things? Anyway, we have to find a way to leave here. We can take them with us at that time, no matter whether they can survive or not, just have a clear conscience."


    At this moment, he suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, this is the little Wuzi I know. I''m not afraid of heaven. Even the void Walker and the demon messenger dare to kill." the emperor smiled.


    "Don''t be poor, think about how to leave here." Yang Wu said to Bai.


    "I''ve called Xiao Feifei to explore the way. I think there will be results when she comes back."


    "I can''t imagine that she has the courage to go into the limelight with us."


    "Of course, the mount I like is not bad."


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter walked slowly around the village and felt the environment within a hundred miles. All the plants and trees here fell into their feeling. If there was nothing different, they would feel clearly.


    Not long later, they saw a huge mountain from a distance. The mountain was as magnificent as a sword. There was a huge wind eye swaying on the top of the mountain.


    One mountain, one wind, one world, are incomparably prominent in this space.


    They both said in unison, "is this the way out there?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1403

    Fengshen mountain.


    That is the forbidden area of this space.


    The Fengling people are creatures near the wind. They are not qualified to go there. They once sent countless people to explore Fengshen mountain. As a result, they were torn to death by the wind of Fengshen mountain. It is not a way out, but a dead end.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter don''t think so. The wind on Fengshen mountain is really unusual. Maybe it is the place where the eye of the wind is located.


    After a circle of exploration, cat Fei also determined that Fengshen mountain was strange. Even if she was close to it, she felt great pressure.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter were more and more sure that Fengshen mountain was strange. They quickly came to the foot of Fengshen mountain.


    This foot mountain is the largest and highest mountain in this space. A storm whirls on the top of the mountain, just like a wind dragon, roaring on the top of the mountain all the time.


    The wind is really domineering and has the power to tear apart God level creatures. No wonder the creatures of the wind spirit family are close to a dead end.


    They are too weak.


    Yang Wu and imperial women are strong enough. They have no confidence in the face of the storm.


    "The storm is too strong for us to bear." the imperial daughter said definitely, and then she said, "it''s really not possible. We''ll use the shuttle of void to get out of here."


    "No, there are so many empty interlayer. Once we go in, we are afraid that it will be difficult to find a way out, and we will always be lost in the void, which will be more dangerous." Yang Wu immediately denied, and then he said, "wait for me here, and I''ll go up and have a look."


    "No, I''ll go up with you." the imperial daughter affirmed.


    "Stop it."


    "Who made trouble with you? Do you think I''ll hold you back?"


    "Er... OK, in short, it''s dangerous. You have to retreat first."


    "You has the final say."


    They went towards the top of the mountain. The closer they were to the top of the mountain, the stronger the wind. They also had a feeling of being blown away by their strength.


    "Big and big!" Yang Wu shook his head, turned into an indomitable giant, and stabilized his body with his huge physique.


    "That''s cool." the imperial daughter praised.


    She glanced over Yang Wu''s shoulder and felt like a giant and a dwarf together.


    "Hold on." Yang Wu drank and continued to stride up.


    When he approached the top of the mountain, his huge body could hardly bear it.


    The roaring storm blew too hard.


    The imperial daughter was almost scraped off Yang Wu''s shoulder.


    Yang Wu protected her with her palm, so she stayed on her shoulder.


    "What the hell is this place?" the imperial daughter muttered discontentedly.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer her words. He had opened his soul eyes and looked at the storm. He suddenly found the mystery of the storm. He lost his voice and said, "it''s the power of the divine chain."


    "What is the power of the divine chain?" the emperor asked.


    "I said the storm is the power of the divine chain. Maybe I can leave." Yang Wu was very surprised.


    "Is this storm the power of the divine chain? No!" the imperial daughter was surprised.


    "Nothing is impossible. Take a closer look. Is there a gray God chain in the storm? Although it is hidden, it really exists."


    "It seems to be true, but have you cultivated the power of the wind?"


    "Er... I don''t think so."


    "Then why are you so happy?"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of God chain is the God that the strong at the level of true God will condense the brand after they cultivate out of the divine palace. It is the crystallization of their martial arts all their life.


    Yang Wu listened to dongfangchen in the Taiping temple, and gained something. Finally, he repeatedly broke through the blockade of the God chain. When he saw that the storm was transformed by the power of the God chain, he was excited.


    However, the emperor''s words shattered his hope.


    Each martial artist has different cultivation strength. Yang Wu''s refined cultivation of water, Xuanqi, thunder and fire are both natural strength, not his major strength. He really hasn''t cultivated the power of wind.


    "No, I have wind power." Yang Wu shouted.


    "What wind power do you have?" the emperor asked.


    "My wind god leg!" Yang Wu shouted, and then said to the imperial daughter, "go down first and let me have a good understanding. Maybe we can really go out."


    "I''ll go aside to protect the Dharma for you. I''ll also understand this divine chain by the way to see if there can be harvest." the imperial daughter replied.


    "OK." Yang Wu simply answered and understood the power of the divine chain here with the imperial daughter.


    The storm is like a dragon. It keeps circling on the top of the mountain. The hidden God chain is looming. People with excellent eyesight can''t find its existence.


    Yang Wu focused on those God chains and wanted to "see" some inheritance.


    His soul eyes are really extraordinary. He finally found something.


    A wind shadow is moving. Every time he moves, the power of the storm appears. The power of the storm not only helps him fly, but also gives him strong destructive power. This is the way of the wind contained in the God chain.


    Yang Wu didn''t cultivate wind power, but his wind god leg really contained a trace of wind power. He also understood that there was a strong attack like storm blade, which could also kick out some storm power. He moved slowly as he saw the wind shadow.


    At first, Yang Wu walked very slowly at every step. He was imitating the wind shadow. Slowly, he kept up with the wind shadow and began to run. Not long later, the wind was generated at his feet. In order to look like a wind dragon, he helped him fly and attack, which was not far from what he saw in the God chain.


    Yang Wu walked more and more hurriedly. He was completely immersed in cultivation, and his perception of the wind became more and more profound.


    It is easy to go with the wind, but difficult to go against the wind.


    With the help of the ubiquitous wind, you can enter jiuxiao from the top and Jiuyou from the bottom. You can walk alone. This is the way of wind.


    The Yongquan cave under Yang Wu''s feet was powerful. He kept absorbing the wind here, ran faster and faster, and rushed into the storm.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t." the emperor woman exclaimed and rushed to catch Yang Wu, but Yang Wu''s speed was so fast that she entered the storm in the blink of an eye. She grabbed an empty hand.


    "Xiaowuzi, how can you bear to leave me alone?" the imperial lady stamped her foot, and a top divine armor appeared on her, wrapped her weak body and rushed directly into the storm.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of the storm keeps ringing, which makes your ears ache. The power of stirring heaven and earth can tear any living creature.


    The emperor''s divine armor has an extraordinary level. Unexpectedly, these wind forces are blocked. Many wind blades fall on the divine armor without leaving any trace.


    However, she couldn''t walk steadily in the storm. Her body was blown around and it was difficult to control herself.


    "Xiaowuzi, I''m going to be killed by you." the imperial daughter shouted urgently.


    "Xiaojingjing, don''t talk nonsense. How can I harm you." a voice rang in her ear. A strong palm stabilized her body. Who else is not Yang Wu?


    The imperial daughter looked at Yang Wu who appeared around her, and was very relieved in an instant. Xiaomei''s eyes were full of bright colors.


    Yang Wu moved with the wind and came out of the storm with the emperor and daughter.


    "You wait for me outside, I''ll be fine." Yang Wu said and broke into the storm again.


    He finally understood the way of wind. He didn''t want to miss it.


    The power of the God chain here is completely customized for his wind god chain. It fits very well.


    The imperial daughter looked at the cool Yang Wu, holding a red little face and said, "Xiao Wuzi is really handsome."


    Yang Wu didn''t hear this. He followed the God chain in the storm, understood the wind way of the God chain, and could walk around the periphery of the storm without being hurt.


    If you want to completely ignore the storm, you must practice frequently. Only by walking against the wind and entering the top of the storm can you know whether there is a channel out of this space outside the storm.


    Yang Wu practiced again and again, and his pace became more and more exquisite. He didn''t stay here all the time, but after practicing for a while, he came out of the storm, digested his feelings, and then went in again.


    After such repetition, which lasted for a whole month, he finally fully understood the way of wind, and there was an impulse to absorb and refine the divine chain.


    On this day, he took the imperial daughter and cat Fei and said, "let''s try to leave here. There may be an accident. Follow me."


    He didn''t give them a choice, and they had no choice. As he stepped into the storm, he swept towards the top of the storm.


    The storm turns into a dragon. It''s like a long way from the top of the mountain to the sky. People who don''t know the way of wind can never climb the top here. However, when they understand the power of God chain and pass the way of wind, the storm is actually equivalent to the distance of ten miles. This distance is far for ordinary people, but it''s not too far for martial artists.


    Yang Wu protected the emperor''s daughter and cat Fei. In the blink of an eye, he came to the top of the storm. There was a vent there. He rushed into the vent without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu used the force of the wind to pass through the tuyere. He appeared in the storm again. He thought it was still the original storm. When he looked carefully, it was not at all. The wind was not so strong. Even if it was still enough to hurt God level creatures, it was far from the power of God chain storm.


    Yang Wu shuttled out of the storm. He felt the familiar taste. This is the place of the storm space, that is, the place where he and the emperor were swallowed into the Fengling family space by the wind eye. Even if it was not in place, the difference was not too far.


    "We''re out?" the imperial daughter said in surprise.


    "Well, it should be out." Yang Wu smiled and replied.


    "Ha ha, xiaowuzi, you''re great." the imperial lady laughed wildly and rushed to Yang Wu''s cheek to kiss him.


    Yang Wu grabbed her and said, "don''t take advantage of the opportunity. Men and women don''t give and receive."


    The emperor daughter was wronged and said with her small lips, "xiaowuzi, you really hate it. Even if you want to be an old mother in the future, you won''t have a chance."


    "I''ll move out the Fengling clan and finish my mission while the little film stays." Yang Wu answered and turned back towards the eye of the wind.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1404

    Yang Wu was stopped by the emperor''s daughter. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what it means to save the Fengling clan?" the emperor asked.


    "Does that mean I offended the immortal who killed them?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It seems that you are still sober. Have you figured it out?"


    "It''s all in the last era, and the fairy world is very far away from here. I saved them. Even if I offended him, I should offend him. The immortal''s mind is so small and doesn''t deserve to be an immortal." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    The imperial daughter was stunned by Yang Wu''s words, then smiled and said, "that''s very good. Then you go and save them."


    Yang Wu nodded and went into the eye of the wind.


    Yang Wu followed the original path and returned to the Fengshen mountain again. He was not in a hurry to find the creatures of the Fengling family. Instead, he took a closer look at the Fengshen mountain. He also felt that the Fengshen mountain was strange. Otherwise, why didn''t God chain storm directly break it here all year round?


    He opened the distance to observe, changed different positions to observe, and also opened the soul eye, looked carefully again and again, and finally confirmed that Fengshen mountain was formed by one toe.


    Even if it has been petrified, it is indeed a toe, and the soul eye will not be wrong.


    God chain storm is spinning at the hole of the toe. Naturally, it won''t destroy the toe.


    In addition, he also found that there was a seal under his toes, or the mysterious power of the wind spirit family.


    "It seems that if you don''t go under this toe and destroy the seal, the Fengling family can''t leave this place," Yang Wu judged.


    So he set off again to return to the Fengling family and came to the temple. He needed more power to break the seal of the town.


    Yang Wu arched his hand at the statue of emperor Zhenwu and said, "if you really think I''m a destined person to save the Fengling family, give me the strength to break the seal."


    When he finished speaking, Emperor Zhenwu seemed to be alive. A light shot out of his statue and directly fell on Yang Wu.


    Suddenly, the light of the sacrificial temple was very bright, which startled all the creatures of the Fengling family.


    "The temple has appeared. It must be the temple."


    "Our family is saved. Our family is saved. Kneel down and pray to God to save us from here."


    "Lord God, take us out of here."


    "Lord God is sure to succeed. The watch over countless years will finally pay off."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a thousand Fengling people knelt down and their eyes were full of excitement.


    For many years, they have been handed down from generation to generation, guarding this ethereal temple and waiting for God''s rescue. Many times they are desperate.


    The people are dying of old age, their blood power is getting worse and worse, and the fierce animals here attack them. There are fewer and fewer people, and they are on the verge of extinction.


    God, see you.


    Finally let them look forward to the coming of "God".


    Yang Wu rushed out of the temple. He was shrouded in divine light. Holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, he turned into a meteor and rushed to Fengshen mountain. A voice startled him: "the wind spirit Department returns today!"


    The voice is full of dignity, hope and air. It falls into the ears of the Fengling people. Their blood power is burning and unsealing. Every vitality is erupting, like a rebirth and ushering in a new life.


    Boom!


    A startling sound sounded, an amazing sword light broke into the wind god mountain, cracks opened, and the divine purpose sealed below appeared.


    It was a divine decree with the ancient word "Feng". It floated out and exuded incomparably powerful divine power. Every stroke was like a strong move of a peerless strong man, and suppressed the past against Yang Wu.


    "An era has passed, everything should be over, break it for me!" Yang Wu was full of energy, and a Fairy Spirit startled the sky. The Big Dipper seven star sword seemed to be completely unsealed, cut off with a sword, and a head of Xuanwu appeared. He roared and rushed towards the letter. The boundless sword spirit was released from the turtle and tangled with the power released by the letter.


    Boom boom!


    Earth shaking forces are constantly colliding, and the power of destruction is rolling in all directions. This space is almost destroyed.


    The creatures of the wind spirit clan trembled with fear.


    They had never seen such a big formation since they were born. It was a devastating disaster.


    The power of the seal word was very powerful. It was cut off without Yang Wu''s sword or two.


    It keeps releasing its power, bursts of blocking power, trying to destroy everything here.


    Yang Wu took the Big Dipper seven star sword and cut it out one by one. Countless sword Qi enveloped the four sides and cut off the power of the seal word. Moreover, his sword style also contains extraordinary martial power, which is becoming more and more powerful.


    Nearby, there were broken voids, crisscross cracks on the ground, and some innocent creatures were affected and died.


    The power of the seal word is getting weaker and weaker, but the sword Qi is still in an endless stream.


    Whew!


    The seal word changed suddenly, forming an amazing shadow of immortality. There was a sound: "Zhenwu, you still don''t give up now. Your followers have countless blood and deserve to die. If you still want to save them out, aren''t you afraid of touching the sky?"


    "Fart heaven, it''s all self proclaimed by you. My followers have been sealed by you for millions of years. It''s time to give them vitality." Yang Wu responded coldly.


    "Let them stay here and live is vitality. How dare you risk universal condemnation."


    "Hehe, you have so much nonsense that you will be killed sooner or later." Yang Wu cut off with his sword, and the crazy power climbed up and cut off towards the immortal shadow.


    The immortal shadow could not bear the attack of the Big Dipper. After more than ten swords in a row, he was cut away.


    "Zhenwu, you will regret what you have done." Xianying growled reluctantly.


    Yang Wu''s inexplicably extra strength came out. It was the appearance of Zhenwu emperor. He arched his hand and said, "please be kind to them. I owe them too much."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Yang Wu replied.


    Somehow, facing the figure of Zhenwu emperor, he didn''t panic at all and didn''t show any respect. There was only the feeling of speaking on an equal footing.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see you later." emperor Zhenwu laughed wildly and disappeared into the world.


    Everything in this space has returned to calm. Yang Wu has been standing in place for a long time.


    "What''s all this?" Yang Wu said.


    Without much thought, he turned and returned to the creatures of the Fengling family, looked down on them and said, "I can take you out of here, but the outside world is more dangerous than you think, and it may perish at any time. You should think about it?"


    For a time, all the creatures of the Fengling family were silent.


    They have been eager to leave here, hoping to see the sun again, hope to reproduce their blood, reproduce and restore their former glory. Just after seeing the war between Yang Wu and the "Feng", they realized that perhaps, as others said, what they might face in the outside world is death.


    Yang Wu said again: "The seal here has been opened. Your blood power should have begun to awaken. You will get the inheritance of your blood and gradually become stronger. It will be easy to leave here. As long as one day your strength can reach me, you can go out from the storm on Fengshen mountain at any time. I think it''s better for you to stay here now, or , when I find my way back, I can also take you to another realm for cultivation. You can think about it yourself. "


    Yang Wu disappeared in front of them, giving them time to think.


    The creatures of Fengling family began to talk one after another.


    "Patriarch, shall we go out or not?"


    "I think my strength is getting stronger. There are some vague memories waking up. I will be king."


    "The LORD God said, we may only perish when we go out. We are too weak. Why don''t we go out when we become stronger?"


    "Go out. It''s been sealed for so many years. The last wish of generations is to let us go out. I don''t want to stay for a moment. Even if I''m afraid of death, I have to go to the outside world."


    "Yes, I''m going out."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the Fengling people are eager to go out. They want to see the outside world. They don''t want to be imprisoned in this world like a prisoner.


    In addition, their blood also contains the desire to become stronger. Only when they leave here will they have more opportunities to expand their strength.


    Yang Wu is also very pleased with the decision of Fengling family.


    Even if this race is facing the danger of extinction, it can still survive from the brink of extinction, which means that they are not a race that should be exterminated, and they have such a desire for freedom. He should fulfill their.


    Yang Wu still didn''t take them away immediately, but gave them a month to adapt to the waking blood power and enhance their strength.


    He also took advantage of this month to go out of the storm space to find a place for them to live in.


    The storm space is dangerous everywhere, but there are also some peaceful places. As long as the creatures there are removed and settled down for them, with the help of the particularity of the storm space, the Fengling family will inevitably have holy creatures in succession within a hundred years.


    Once one of the top ten races in the divine world, blood power is not easily comparable.


    Yang Wu went out of the storm space again and found a place to live for them with the emperor and daughter.


    Soon, they found a natural treasure land. There was a storm as a natural barrier. After the storm, there was a flat land, and there were many herbs with wind power. Many creatures were entrenched. Not God level creatures could not get close to this area, which was just suitable for the reproduction of the wind spirit family.


    "Good people do it to the end, xiaojingjing. You can set up a defense array for them here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1405

    As one of the top ten races in the divine world, the Fengling family has extraordinary blood power.


    After unsealing, they all gained inheritance. The unique cultivation system of the Fengling family awakened. Their power to swallow the wind was very fast, and the realm was going on with great momentum.


    In just one month, they had dozens of King level creatures, which was equivalent to the land and sea realm of the Terran.


    Such strength is really nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes, but it has been a cheering and joyful thing for them who were once extremely weak.


    After they tasted and understood the blood power behind the seal, they were full of longing for the future. They should also be as powerful as Lord God and can dominate one side.


    Such ambition comes from the memory of their blood, and they are eager to become stronger.


    A month later, Yang Wu took them away from this narrow space and came to the storm space outside.


    Strictly speaking, this place is also a larger prison, not a complete world.


    But for the Fengling family, it is precisely the best place for cultivation at present.


    No, they like the power of the wind better.


    In the wind, they can fly freely, feeling that they came into being with the wind.


    Yang Wu took them to the place where everything had been intact, and the Fengling family was more satisfied.


    "Thank you for everything Lord God has done for us." all the Fengling people knelt down and said gratefully.


    Yang Wu received their gift and said, "this place is full of danger everywhere, and many creatures are more powerful than them. I don''t know how many times. Don''t leave this place before your strength is insufficient, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "It''s the Lord of God." all the creatures of the Fengling family responded.


    Yang Wu asked them to disperse and build a place to live. He left Fengzi, the patriarch, and warned them not to kill the whole family for a moment of curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, Lord God. We will definitely do as you say. We won''t leave here easily." Fengzi said very seriously.


    "Well, here are some edicts that contain my power. Once you encounter an irresistible danger, open it. Just like when I come, I can block the danger for you, but my edict is not omnipotent. I can only save you for a while, not for a lifetime. Take care of myself."


    "Thank you, Lord God. When can we follow him?"


    "You are too weak. When you are stronger than me now, say this again. Your first task is to have more children. Only when there are more people will you prosper."


    "Lord God is right. I''ll go and tell them to make more efforts to have more children."


    Yang Wu sent Fengzi away and looked at the busy Fengling people, and his mood was better.


    He never thought that he would have such an encounter in the storm space. He couldn''t help wondering whether it would be the deliberate arrangement of the young martial god, or whether the other party had already known that such a thing would happen?


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it deeply and continued to go to the depths of the storm space with the emperor and daughter.


    The storm space is not small. It is bound to breed all kinds of strange things. They haven''t collected enough.


    As they saw in the depths, they gradually saw the horror of storm space. Some storms directly tore the void and constantly showed layers of void, which were easy to be involved and difficult to live; There are also storms in clusters. Dozens of storms keep crisscrossing together, forming terrible collisions and crushing a piece of land. Among them, many wind wonders and creatures are hard to escape; There is a wind eye swallowing the world. Each wind eye contains a terrible wind blade. Once it falls into it, it will destroy the body and kill people.


    Yang Wu, Emperor''s daughter and cat Fei all became very careful. While collecting strange things, they were alert to the changes around them, because they didn''t know whether there would be a storm around them at any time.


    Once, feline was almost swept away by a storm.


    She is a creature comparable to God level combat power. How terrible the power that can take her away.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu was quick eyed and pulled her back.


    Yang Wu understands the way of wind. The second stage of Fengshen leg has been brought into full play. He can get water like a fish in these winds.


    As long as he didn''t encounter that super storm, he was enough to protect them both.


    There are many strange things in the wind, including green wind leaf grass and nine wind sky rattan. These rare holy grass and divine medicine. They also saw the divine level innate combat soldiers. It is the nine wind bamboo stick. It emits gusts of wind, and the shadow of the stick sweeps across the four directions, which makes people fascinated.


    Some creatures want to take it as their own, and they are directly killed by the shadow of the stick.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter were jealous and wanted to get the nine section wind bamboo stick. However, before they could get it, they felt a terrible smell emanating from the bamboo forest, which was enough to make their hearts tremble. They scared them to escape as far as they could. They didn''t dare to think about the nine section wind bamboo stick again.


    In addition, they also found a small divine vein in a place of wind and grass. After digging out the vein, there were hundreds of thousands of divine stones and some divine stones with wind power.


    After about three months, they didn''t dare to go further.


    They actually saw a wind dragon with a length of 50000 feet. Its silver body traversed the sky. The terrible dragon Qi shocked thousands of miles, and storms were swallowed up by it. The power of the wind god was enough to make any living creature tremble.


    On the way back, they still got something. It can be said that they returned with a full load.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t understood the way of wind, they couldn''t go so deep.


    The imperial daughter exaggerates xiaowuzi repeatedly. She knows how to take her with her. She is blessed, and he has the way of wind to help. He is a perfect partner.


    Yang Wu didn''t refute her words. Anyway, everything she said was right.


    Once she refutes her words, she will argue with him like a little Tigress, and he has no intention to argue with him on these boring topics.


    However, as he got along with the emperor''s daughter, he found that her origin was extraordinary. In a time of distress, she could easily take out high-level magic weapons to avert danger, and even the top amulet, which was the kind that God level creatures could not defeat.


    Yang Wu didn''t get to the bottom of her because of curiosity. They just got along as friends in need.


    They returned to the place where the Fengling family stayed again. They didn''t go in to disturb them, but looked at them from a distance to see if they had adapted to the life here.


    They were surprised to find that the Fengling clan is worthy of being a high-level race. As long as they are given a chance to rise, they can''t be stopped.


    In just three months, one-third of the more than 1000 creatures broke through the king level, and Fengzi clan leader became the first creature to break through the heaven level.


    The strength of other creatures is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and dozens of members have been added.


    They remembered Yang Wu''s words and didn''t leave their living place. They were all practicing hard.


    "It''s too shocking to improve the speed like this." Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s pretty good. You don''t know that some races are born as king level creatures, or even heaven level creatures." the emperor woman is not surprised.


    "I can''t imagine it."


    "Are you mortal?"


    "Of course."


    "Every mortal is like you. There will be no God that day."


    Yang Wu, imperial daughter and cat Fei continue on their way.


    This time, they went to the next Jedi, a dark Jedi near storm space.


    This Jedi is the favorite place for the demon family. The dark atmosphere here is very suitable for them to cultivate the dark devil way.


    When Yang Wu and the imperial daughter came to this place, their sight was greatly hindered. Even if they had extraordinary eyesight, they could not see through the layers of darkness. This is a place that others feel afraid.


    Fortunately, they can use the shuttle technique. Unlike not in the storm space, the storm space is empty and messy. Once they shuttle, it is too easy to have problems.


    "Emperor Zhenwu has four groups, namely, the wind spirit group, the dark moon group, the thunder group and the light group. I don''t know whether there will be a dark demon family in this dark space." the imperial daughter said leisurely sitting on cat Fei.


    No matter how time changes, she will always look like little Lori without any change.


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    "Why not? There are storm space, dark space, thunder space and light space. They are all the four Jedi. It is absolutely possible to meet the creatures of the dark moon family in the storm space."


    "I don''t want to meet them again. It has nothing to do with me."


    The creatures of the dark moon clan haven''t met yet. Instead, they met a demon clan fighting with a demon clan.


    The combat effectiveness of the two teams is equal, and it''s not so easy to win or lose.


    "Meow." Murphy cried.


    "Companion of demon clan?" the emperor asked cat Fei.


    "Yes, your highness, please allow me to help them." maofei begged.


    The emperor lady touched cat Fei''s head and said, "go and kill those demons."


    "Meow!" Murphy roared, turned into a light and rushed to the battlefield.


    "You really spoil her," Yang Wu sighed.


    "Of course, the demon clan is still a trusted partner, and only a few of the demon clan will be more cunning." the imperial daughter replied, and then she said: "maofei is suitable to walk in the dark. Maybe she can find the guy of the dark moon clan for us."


    "I don''t care about this. Why are you so persistent?"


    "Hey, hey, I just want to see if you are the empress of Zhenwu emperor. That''s an invincible emperor of an era. If his reincarnation stays with me for such a period of time, I can boast all my life. Maybe it''s a great thing to soak you up and be the queen of Zhenwu emperor."


    "What''s in your little head, really."


    "Look, there seems to be a guy from the dark moon clan over there."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. The shadow hidden in the dark is."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1406

    The dark moon clan is a walker who walks in the dark.


    They like to stay in a dark place and haunt in the dark night. They can integrate into the night. It is difficult for other creatures to find their existence.


    At the same time, they are also potential killers.


    Few of the prey they targeted could escape their means of assassination.


    Once the dark moon clan was a nightmare of countless races and forces. Those races would rather offend some enemies who can fight head-on than some dark moon clan creatures who quietly came out in black to assassinate them.


    In this battlefield, the emperor shouted and saw the dark moon clan. Yang Wu was a little incredible.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and saw several shadows floating in the dark space.


    The shadows in the dark seemed to notice that someone was looking at them. They retreated quickly without dragging their feet at all.


    "You scared them away. Let''s catch up with them," cried the imperial daughter.


    Yang Wu said motionless, "why chase?"


    "Why don''t you chase them? They are your followers," said the emperor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t you want to save them from the sea of suffering?"


    "Do they seem to be in a sea of bitterness?"


    Yang Wu is not interested in whether he is the reincarnation of Zhenwu emperor. He is him. He doesn''t want to be a substitute for others.


    The wind saving spirit family doesn''t want to see them extinct, which is also the reason for self-help.


    The dark moon clan appears in the dark space, and their strength is not weak. They are much stronger than the wind spirit clan. It proves that they live well here, so he doesn''t want to meddle.


    Suddenly, the emperor had a feeling of silence. She felt his impatience.


    "Angry?" the imperial daughter looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    After staying with Yang Wu for so long, Yang Wu''s temper has always been very good. She rarely sees Yang Wu angry for no reason. Now she looks at Yang Wu with a face. She has always been afraid of heaven and earth. She is really a little afraid.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, I just don''t like this feeling."


    "Well, then we won''t care about them." the imperial daughter obediently said, and then she said, "I''ll help little Feifei. They were beaten."


    The demons and demons were fighting fiercely. The two groups were still at the same level. As a result, the situation changed after the demons used a bottom card.


    With the emperor''s daughter''s joining, the demon creatures were beaten away by her rough way.


    "You disgusting races have your share everywhere. Get out of here."


    "I''ll give you a chance to live."


    "Look down on me? I''m your grandparents."


    The imperial daughter is a violent little Lori. Everywhere she goes, there are demon creatures whose bodies explode and blow one by one. Even the demon creatures at the king level can''t stop her.


    In this way, the demon creatures were beaten away.


    The remaining demons looked at the scene with a shocked face. What kind of creature was the little girl? She was so cruel.


    It doesn''t look like the combat power that human beings can have.


    "Thank you for your help," feline said respectfully to the imperial daughter.


    Other demon creatures are stupid again.


    Cat Fei is their leader and the king of the demon family. She is so respectful as this little girl. Is it possible that the other party is also their companion of the demon family?


    "Well, if you want to thank that guy, he let me do it." the imperial daughter took a look at Yang Wu''s direction and said to cat Fei.


    Cat Fei bowed slightly to Yang Wu''s direction, which made Yang Wu speechless for a while. She couldn''t understand what the emperor said.


    "Princess, are they human?" a demon man stood up and asked.


    This demon man is very handsome. He is carrying a demon soldier. He is also stained with demon blood. The demon spirit is very strong and powerful.


    He looked at Yang Wu and the imperial daughter with a hostile face. Obviously, he couldn''t accept their kindness, let alone maofei''s respect for them.


    "They are my masters," said feline.


    At this moment, all the demon creatures were dissatisfied.


    "Princess maofei, how can you give in to the Terran?"


    "Are they forcing their highness? Let''s kill them together."


    "Princess, we know you must be forced. Now that we are here, they dare not hurt you. Go back to the demon city with us."


    The demon man who just spoke said in a loud voice: "you humble people..."


    Pop!


    The demon man didn''t finish his words. He had been severely pumped away.


    "Without my help, you are all dead and still chattering here. Believe it or not, I will destroy you all." the imperial daughter shouted angrily.


    Other demon creatures were scared silly.


    I''ve just won and I''m a little complacent.


    Without this little girl, they were afraid to be killed by the demon clan.


    The little girl is more terrible than the demon clan.


    "Your Highness, calm down and give me some time. I''ll talk to them." feline said nervously.


    "Give you half an hour, then we''ll go on the road immediately." the imperial daughter lost a word and returned to Yang Wu. She asked him, "is my mother very powerful?"


    "Don''t be a mother all day, a little fart child. It''s not ashamed to hang this all day." Yang Wu gently touched her head.


    "Cut, old... I''m too lazy to argue with you." the imperial daughter disdained to say that she didn''t like Yang Wu to treat her as a child. She muttered in her heart: "when you return to the divine world, you must surprise him."


    Cat Fei sent all the creatures of the demon family away in less than half an hour.


    She has decided to follow the emperor and will not change her mind.


    It''s not how loyal she is to the imperial daughter, but that she vaguely guesses the identity of the imperial daughter. She has no choice. The other party is too big. It''s also her blessing to follow the imperial daughter.


    Many demon families don''t dare to be angry or speechless, especially the demon family man who was sucked by the emperor''s daughter didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that the little girl would fly again.


    After sending off these demon families, Yang Wu, the imperial daughter and maofei are on their way again.


    They went straight into the depths of dark space.


    Yang Wu promised the young martial god to go to the major Jedi, so he wouldn''t cut corners.


    They didn''t know that when they just walked a short distance, all the creatures of the demon family were killed by some creatures who came out of the darkness.


    "There are some delicious food to eat."


    "Well, now there are fewer and fewer food delivered to the door. If this goes on, we don''t think it''s easy to have enough food and clothing."


    "Those two found that our Terrans had terrible eyesight. They felt uncomfortable when they stared at them."


    "All creatures with different pupils are our mortal enemies. If they dare to break into our territory, they must be dead."


    "The young Terran gives me a very strange feeling. I... I have an impulse to surrender to him."


    "Servility, we dark moon clan are the supreme race. We can''t have such an idea."


    ¡­¡­


    Dark space, everywhere is a black one, the one that can''t see five fingers.


    Yang Wu, Emperor female and cat Fei have extraordinary eyesight, so they can walk in this space.


    After they had not gone far, they met some dark creatures and attacked them.


    These creatures that look like bats attack very powerful. They can not only send out sonic attacks, but also spit out some toxic liquid, and this liquid is extremely smelly. No creature can smell this smell.


    The imperial daughter was directly smoked and fainted in Yang Wu''s arms.


    Although Yang Wu knew she was fake dizzy, he could only go with her.


    The blue witch flew out and burned them all with a fire.


    Nearby, they found a poison barrier, where these evil dark creatures lived.


    There is also a poison source in this poison barrier. It is a god level thing, which is the favorite of the strong people who cultivate poison.


    Yang Wu was not interested in these poisons and did not take them.


    I didn''t know he didn''t take it, but the emperor took it.


    "Aren''t you dizzy?" Yang Wu looked at the emperor''s daughter who turned back triumphantly and asked.


    "Can''t you wake up when you''re dizzy?" the emperor woman asked with blinking eyes.


    Yang Wu covered his forehead and looked defeated. He quickly changed the topic and said, "what are you doing with this poison source? It''s very dangerous."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand. This poison source crystal is no less valuable than a three robbery pill." the imperial daughter smiled.


    "So valuable?"


    "Of course, many old things prefer this poison source crystal. If it is auctioned, the price is only high but not low."


    "Well, but this thing is very dangerous. Don''t ask for money or life. It''s wrong. Give it to me and I''ll keep it for you."


    "You''re right, but this poison can''t help me. Don''t mention keeping it for me. Don''t I understand your careful thinking, xiaowuzi?"


    ¡­¡­


    As they went in, they met some strange things one after another, which opened their eyes. There were black fruits hanging on a black tree with a black Python on it. Strangers should not come near; A waterfall hangs upside down in the night, and a strange evil horn bounces out of the waterfall; In addition, there is a black congenital battle shield hanging on a cliff, which looks like a black pot, surrounded by many crows


    When Yang Wu saw the innate battle shield, he decided to win it anyway.


    This innate battle shield is not only high, but also cool. It''s like a turtle shell on the back, and its defense must be very strong.


    He was severely despised by the emperor and said, "what''s cool about this big black pot? Are you blind?"


    "You don''t understand. Although this pot looks ugly, it plays a great role. It must have unparalleled defense, and it can cook vegetables in the pot, and even boil liquid medicine. It can kill many birds with one stone. Isn''t it cool?" Yang Wu explained. After a pause, he raised his head, his bangs flying, and said confidently: "A handsome man like me, no matter how ugly things fall into my hands, they will become the best looking and most handsome treasure because of my existence."


    "Vomit... Vomit to death."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1407

    Congenital battle shield is a black pot, which can be called "crow shield". It is guarded by countless crows, with an amazing number, and there are crow feather lines on the shield surface.


    Yang Wu wants this crow shield. It''s not easy to break through the line of defense of these crows.


    These crows are not evil beasts without wisdom, but spirit demons. They can also arrange troops to fight. Their attack power is very strong, but no one can provoke them.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to miss the crow shield and is ready to break through.


    "Don''t worry, you can talk to them and whether you can trade." the imperial daughter said to Yang Wu.


    "What else can we trade with them?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Just ask them," said the emperor.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then shouted at the crows: "Friends of the crow family, I want the pot shield. Do you want to give it to me?"


    "Quack, get out of here." a crow responded strongly.


    Quack!


    Other crows also shouted, and a sound of sound waves kept screaming here, which could shake any creature with a headache.


    This is an attack on the soul.


    Yang Wu and his party had good endurance and were not hurt, and the other party didn''t do their best. It was just a sound of warning.


    "Your move doesn''t work." Yang Wu looked back at the emperor and said.


    "Of course it doesn''t work if you say so. If you directly take out the things that make them move, it will work," said the imperial daughter.


    "That''s what you said. What if it doesn''t work?"


    "Believe me, I''m a great generation of emperors and daughters. I''m well-informed and know their habits very well. As long as there are good things that match them, they will trade obediently."


    Yang Wu listened to the emperor''s words again, took out several holy level dark power herbs, and communicated with the crow family again to see if the other party was willing to change.


    As a result, he was a tragedy.


    Tens of thousands of crows screamed wildly and looked like they were going to attack him wildly, frightening him to flee quickly.


    "You unreliable little piece!" Yang Wu scolded.


    The imperial daughter didn''t run away with Yang Wu, but took out several black fog beads and shouted to them, "don''t cry, do you want black fog beads?"


    Suddenly, all the crows stopped.


    They looked at the black fog beads in the emperor''s and daughter''s hands, and looked like they wanted to rush up and seize them.


    At this time, a big crow flew forward. It maintained its original shape. Its huge body blocked out the sky and the sun. It was full of black evil spirit. It asked the emperor and daughter, "yes, it''s a black fog magic bead. How do you want to change it?"


    "I want your big stupid pot," said the imperial daughter, pointing to the black pot on the cliff.


    "Yes, but these are not enough. I want 50 for you," said the crow.


    "You can really change it!" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Fifty are too many, twenty. The black fog devil is very ferocious. It''s not easy for people to get some. How can you bear to see such a small child as me." the emperor''s daughter shamelessly sold Meng.


    "No, it''s a congenital soldier guarded by our family. It''s of great value and can''t be sold at a low price." the big crow is not stupid and doesn''t eat the emperor''s daughter.


    "But there are really a lot of fifty. People can''t take so many, so I can only give up." the emperor daughter said sadly.


    The crow said, "how many do you have? If you have 45, I''ll give them to you."


    "There are still too many. Can I have twenty-five? Uncle crow, you are the most handsome. Will you give it to me?"


    "Little boy, twenty are too few. I won''t change them without forty."


    "Uncle crow, you are the loveliest and kindest in the world. There are still too many forty. I have only twenty-eight on me. It''s really gone. Please give it to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu watched the emperor and the crow grind their mouths for a while, and then traded the pot shield for 35.


    "Xiao Wuzi is still stunned. Take out the black fog beads to the lovely crow." the imperial daughter waved to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was stunned, then swept over and prepared to give 35 black fog beads to the big crow.


    Quack!


    All the crows cheered.


    They are so eager to get these black fog beads that they have a great role in evolution.


    "Be careful!" suddenly, the imperial daughter screamed and slapped in one direction.


    Bang!


    The emperor''s daughter''s hand was not weak, and the emptiness was turbulent.


    The black fog bead in Yang Wu''s hand was blown by a strong wind and disappeared.


    "Die!" Yang Wu was angry in an instant.


    It was a great provocation that someone snatched food from the tiger''s mouth.


    "It''s the guy of the dark moon clan, children prepare for war!" the crow shouted.


    For a time, all the crows shouted angrily, and the sound waves were turbulent here, trying to find the hidden creatures of the dark moon family.


    The other party was also very alert. After success, he quickly ran away.


    "Ha ha, the black fog bead belongs to us." the creatures of the dark moon family are very proud and laugh.


    They are integrated with black. It is almost difficult to find their trace. If they want to escape, no one can stay.


    The imperial lady''s eyesight was amazing. She quickly ran after her and blew her fists angrily.


    The creatures of the dark moon family felt the emperor''s powerful combat power and ran away frantically. They were just Holy Level realm and had no geographical cover. They couldn''t escape the emperor''s fists.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let them go. He opened his soul eyes, quickly locked several hazy shadows in the distance, and the soul light came out directly.


    Whew, whew!


    A soul light like a blade went straight into the heads of these dark moon creatures.


    Ah ah!


    They screamed and could no longer escape.


    Void shuttle.


    Yang Wu went through the void and in the blink of an eye came to the creatures of the dark moon family. He slapped them and killed them directly.


    No mercy at all.


    The creatures of the dark moon family are strange. They have only one eye on their face, no nostrils, no hair, a bare head, a thin body shape, sharp armor on their four feet, a tail behind their buttocks, and a very sharp tail. They are aggressive parts everywhere.


    "You... You killed them?" the imperial daughter rushed over, looked at Yang Wu in surprise and said.


    "If you don''t kill them, you still keep them for the new year." Yang Wu searched them again, took back the black fog beads, and found a lot of things from them, but he didn''t lose.


    The big crow came with a group of crows and said, "Terran, you are very good. You can kill our deadly enemy, dark moon creatures."


    "You and the dark moon clan are mortal enemies?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Yes, those guys want to rule the dark space and don''t give us a place to live." the crow responded, and then said, "fortunately, their reproductive ability is poor, the number of races has been small, and they can''t kill us all."


    "I see. They are ambitious."


    "Yes, since you killed them, it''s my family''s friend. In our territory, under our protection, and give us the black fog bead. We need it. The pot shield can be taken away by you."


    Yang Wu didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. The pot shield is a congenital war soldier. The other party will give it if he says so. It''s too careless to take the pot shield seriously.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait to sweep over to get the pot shield down. Soon he found something wrong. He couldn''t get close to the pot shield.


    The pot shield has invisible power to gather around, blocking the nearby creatures at a distance of ten thousand feet.


    The crow''s voice sounded: "it has a sense of self-protection. Without its recognition, it can''t take it away."


    "Uncle crow, you lied to me." the emperor and the daughter cried discontentedly.


    "No, no, I didn''t lie to you. You can''t get close to here without our permission. Now you can find a way to take it away. As long as you can take it away, we will never stop it." the big crow turned his big eyes and said.


    Obviously, this guy knew about pot shield, but he didn''t tell them.


    The emperor felt cheated and wanted to beat the big crow immediately: "what a shameless blackbird."


    Yang Wu stopped her and said, "since there is such an opportunity, don''t waste it. Hurry to find a way to win it. This resistance can''t stop us."


    "OK, when I take this pot, I want them to look good." the imperial daughter said angrily.


    So they used their means and went towards the pot to squeeze in.


    The result waiting for them is still forced to retreat.


    "Break it for me!" the imperial daughter drank impatiently and smashed it angrily with her fist.


    Bang!


    The emperor''s fist didn''t break this aura. Instead, it was bounced by a force and rolled away.


    Yang Wu hurried over and held her, otherwise she would fly farther.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s the power of rebound. I feel like I''m playing on an angry wave. I can''t break it. I''ve been bounced back. Let me try again." the imperial daughter answered, reluctantly flew over again and fought against the gas field generated by the black pot again.


    The result was the same. Her overbearing fist couldn''t break the gas field and was bounced off again.


    The imperial daughter didn''t believe in evil yet. She flew back and shot again, and the result was the same.


    The crows around were sneering, but they used a lot of methods and couldn''t get close to the pot shield, so they let it stay there all the time. If they had a way, they wouldn''t really trade out.


    They just want to see the jokes of Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    The emperor and the woman were so angry that they were ready to use soldiers to break the aura.


    Yang Wu stopped her and said, "don''t worry. Let me have a closer look. I''m afraid I can''t get close to it by brute force alone."


    He opened his soul eyes and looked carefully at the gas field around him. After looking at it for several times, he didn''t find anything wrong. Then he gently knocked on the gas field wall, and the rebound force was not large, which means that how much force erupted will rebound. This is the characteristic of pot shield.


    "The rebound aura is probably the power of this pot shield." Yang Wu said definitely. Then he thought for a while and said: "since it is the power of rebound, as long as it doesn''t rebound, maybe you can get close to it."


    How can its aura not rebound?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1408

    The dark moon clan, known as the king and emperor in the dark space, benefits from their integration with the dark, with unparalleled hidden skills.


    They live in an extremely dangerous place, where eight black holes appear.


    These eight black holes spin rapidly from time to time and can devour all things. If anyone is devoured, it is definitely a near death situation.


    The dark moon clan can avoid these eight black holes and return to their own place. There are also some careless dark moon clan creatures who will be swallowed and hanged by the black hole if they don''t pay enough attention.


    The place where they live is built with very strange houses, each of which is like a curved moon or a full moon, which is the totem in their hearts.


    Above the sky, there is also a faint gray moon, which belongs to their own moon.


    They are kings in this place, and everyone should bow down to them. However, their reproductive ability has a problem. Due to their blood power, their annual reproductive capacity is not very high, and gradually the older generation has died, and now it has been maintained at about 30000. If they can reach 300000, they can''t even compare with the creatures of those ethnic groups, They can still be treated well.


    "Morty, he... He was killed!" said an old dark spirit trembling. At the same time, he burst into an amazing momentum, which is the power that God level creatures can achieve. It seems that there is a black hole around him.


    "Patriarch, who is so bold to kill the young patriarch?" a spirit of the dark spirit family asked urgently.


    "It''s a foreign Terran. They don''t have the courage to do such a thing. I''ll break them into pieces." the old dark spirit wiped a strong killing opportunity and said.


    "Let your subordinates go down and catch them back, and listen to the fall of the patriarch."


    "You can''t go alone. Take a hundred dark moon guards and black blood mosquito team. This time I''ll not only take the Terran, but also wash the crow family."


    "It''s the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crow territory.


    Yang Wu is practicing Taijiquan.


    No mistake. He was really putting on the airs of Taijiquan and slowly moving his body. He didn''t see any strength or prestige. He didn''t look like taking a pot shield at all.


    The imperial daughter was also confused by Yang Wu.


    Those crows can''t understand what''s going on.


    Once the crow clan broke out a very powerful force and never could break the defense of the boiling pot shield. Even if it urged the magic weapon in the clan, it was useless. There were other foreign ethnic groups who wanted to take it down, but they never succeeded.


    This is also the reason why the crow family can safely take pot shields for Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    This pot shield may not be able to be taken away even if it is a god level strong man.


    The imperial daughter has just verified it.


    Now, instead of trying to break the aura, what does Yang Wu mean by practicing this strange boxing around here?


    The empress saw that Yang Wu was practicing Taijiquan, which enjoyed great prestige in the divine world, and taijidao was one of the great roads. There were a lot of people practicing, but there were too few people who could get started.


    It''s amazing that Yang Wu knows Taijiquan and understands taijidao.


    "It seems that the extraordinary world in the world is worthy of being the place of Wang Lilin, which is more mysterious than other circles in the world." the emperor thought in her heart.


    Yang Wu completely abandoned all the influence of the outside world and concentrated on practicing boxing.


    He did so with great intention.


    Since brute force can''t break this Qi field, use the power of Taiji soft strength to see if you can gain something.


    Tai Chi uses static braking, combines hardness and softness, contains Yin and Yang, and reverses heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu stayed in Wudang for a period of time. Later, he insisted on practicing Taijiquan. He also understood the way of water and fire in his family.


    Water and fire can also be divided into yin and Yang. It is also feasible for them to integrate into Tai Chi, not necessarily dark and light.


    Practicing Taijiquan here again, his every move is implied truth. The slower the action is, the more obvious the truth of Tao is.


    Gradually, he fell into this state of enlightenment. His boxing changed from slow to fast, and the void around him was brought about a slight change by his boxing strength.


    He began to approach the Qi field direction of the pot shield and used the power of Taiji to influence and destroy the Qi field to see whether he could succeed.


    Before he got to the Qi field, every move would be bounced by the Qi field power, but the bounce distance was not far, and he was not hurt, because he didn''t use any power at all, but only fought with the legal principle of "Tao".


    After he was bounced off, he hit back.


    Bounce off again, hit back again.


    So repeatedly, the distance he was bounced was getting shorter and shorter, and he also felt that the power of the Qi field was finally driven by him. The way of rebound was very similar to the four quantities of the way of Tai Chi, which was the power emitted by the pot shield.


    Soon, Yang Wu finally took a step forward, entered the scope of the Qi field, and was no longer ejected.


    A "Tai Chi diagram" has emerged around him, which can remove all the Qi that fell on him, which is consistent with the urging mode of his basaltic armor.


    His basaltic armor was also integrated into the way of Tai Chi, which brought it to the extreme.


    One way, one way.


    He pushed forward with great momentum and went away close to the pot shield step by step.


    "Quack, this... How is this possible?" cried the crow.


    Other crows also shouted again and again. Obviously, they couldn''t accept Yang Wuneng''s way to break through the Qi field and get close to the pot shield.


    The imperial daughter also stared at the scene. Yang Wu''s ability was really beyond her expectation.


    How many demons in the divine world can do everything like him?


    They didn''t know that as Yang Wu went in, the rebound force of the Qi field pressed on him more and more. He needed to punch faster and faster. The Xuanwu battle armor also emerged to unload this rebound force.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    At the same time, the divine chain of the way of Luoshui in his Dantian is in turmoil. It seems that he can see the endless water of Luohe River launching waves of collision, which can destroy all natural disasters.


    The strength in Yang Wu''s body burst out at the same time. The blue water vapor is contained in the fist strength. Use the soft strength of water to stop these rebound forces. You must remove them all and break through them in order to get close to the pot shield.


    When Yang Wu was only a hundred feet away from the pot shield, his action almost froze. The force of rebound and extrusion was too terrible. It was like going deep to the bottom of ten thousand feet of water. The pressure of the water could squeeze any creature flat.


    At this moment, he was squeezed by this force, his body burst into blood, the seven holes also began to exude blood, and his body shape was almost distorted.


    The imperial daughter looked very worried: "hold on, we must hold on."


    Many crows also held their breath to see if the Terran could create miracles.


    Quack!


    Suddenly, the crow people in the periphery screamed.


    The crow took the lead in responding, and then shouted, "quack, enemy attack, enemy attack."


    Many crows also recovered and began to face the sudden enemy.


    The battle group of black blood mosquitoes.


    Black blood mosquito is a common evil mosquito in the dark space. They have a large number and breed very fast. Hundreds of billions of mosquitoes are born every year. They used to be the king of this place, but now they have become a strong team of the dark moon family, which is also the reason why the dark moon family wants to unify the dark space with them.


    The crow people also fear and hate these black blood mosquitoes. The combat effectiveness of these mosquitoes can only be said to be average, but the amazing number can''t even kill them, and they will be consumed alive in the end.


    The creatures of the dark moon clan lurking in the dark will kill at any time, which is impossible to prevent.


    Tens of thousands of crows shouted wildly, killing these black blood mosquitoes with the power of sound waves, and spraying power to kill them.


    These black blood mosquitoes, like crazy, came all over the world and died one after another. Some powerful black blood mosquitoes broke into the crows and began to interfere with the formation of crows and bite crows.


    The emperor and the cat kept retreating. They didn''t fight. Just looking at the nearly ten million mosquitoes, they felt their scalp numb.


    "How can these black blood mosquitoes suddenly appear?" the emperor daughter was very puzzled.


    "It was brought by the beasts of the dark moon clan. This is their vanguard team. Be careful, they will sneak into us at any time." the crow responded.


    At this time, there was strength in the dark to kill the emperor and the cat.


    This silent assassination is really hard to guard against.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s daughter reacted quickly and patted behind her with her backhand. The majestic palm print patted the creatures of the dark moon family who had sneaked in.


    Ah!


    The creature of the dark moon clan screamed and disappeared here.


    The voice of the creatures of the dark moon family sounded vaguely: "you kill the young clan leader of our family, you are dead today, and all your helpers of the crow family will die. Today, you will be killed by the dark moon guard."


    With the announcement of this creature, the attack of black blood mosquitoes became more fierce. Those dark moon creatures sneaked out, and a crow began to fall, which could not stop the light and dark attack between dark moon and black blood mosquitoes.


    "Quack quack, you dark moon clan are too much. This has nothing to do with our clan. Our clan is willing to quit." the big crow was completely flustered when he realized the determination of the dark moon clan. He screamed, issued the exit instruction and fled with those crows.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to escape now. The black blood mosquito team makes every effort to attack and leave them all." the creatures of the dark moon family sneered.


    The emperor''s daughter also encountered the attack of black blood mosquitoes. The dense mosquitoes came crazy with sharp mouths.


    "Get out of my way." the imperial daughter shouted loudly, turning her light and Qi, strangled the approaching black blood mosquito.


    These black blood mosquitoes can''t be killed. She must be dead if she stays. She looked anxiously in the direction of Yang Wu and shouted, "Xiao Wuzi, come out quickly, or she will collect the body for me."


    "Don''t worry, brother, you''re willing to die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1409

    Yang Wu successfully approached the pot shield within ten feet.


    The range of ten feet almost burst his body.


    He broke out with all his strength. The strength of his arms, legs and limbs was raised to the extreme. To break through this bondage, he must get the pot shield.


    Even if the outside world has been very busy, he can''t quit. Once he retreats, he will be squeezed apart by the rebound force.


    It was very difficult for him to take the time to answer this sentence to the imperial daughter.


    He hoped that the emperor could resist for a while and a half. As long as he took the pot shield, he could go back and save her.


    It''s certainly not a problem for the emperor and daughter to save themselves, but it''s much harder to take care of the cat.


    Maofei''s strength is not weak. She is killing one black blood mosquito after another, but the dark moon family creatures haunt and sneak attacks on her, which makes her unable to parry and suffer heavy losses. If the emperor and daughter didn''t use the shuttle of the void to fight back the dark moon family creatures, she would die.


    The imperial daughter has the art of shuttling through the void. It''s easy for her to leave here, but she has great friendship and doesn''t leave alone regardless of Yang Wu and maofei.


    "Dark moon clan, you can know that here is the reincarnation of your master Zhenwu emperor. You dare to disrespect us. Do you want to be exterminated?" the emperor shouted.


    The dark moon family leader replied, "joke, we don''t know what Zhenwu emperor is. We only know that if you kill the young clan leader of our family, you have only one way to die."


    "Then I''ll kill you first." the emperor woman locked the position of the leader of the dark moon clan and directly shuttled back and forth to kill the past.


    The leader of the dark moon family was also the strength of the divine level realm. He reacted very quickly, stretched out a palm and formed a group of dark forces to stop the emperor''s attack.


    "You''re here to die." the leader of the dark moon family sneered.


    In an instant, there were cracks around him. It was the sharp armor of his limbs cutting the space to divide the emperor and daughter.


    Dark cutting.


    This is the natural power of the creatures of the dark moon family. The lethality is very terrible.


    Facing the attack, the emperor raised her fist and hit it continuously.


    Bang bang!


    The imperial and female forces were extremely rude, smashing all these cutting forces and overwhelming the leader of the dark moon family.


    The other side sneaked into the darkness, mobilizing the dark forces, the battle power is extremely strong, nor is the emperor wanted to take it down.


    The crows have completely escaped.


    Now only imperial women and maofei are left, and Yang Wu is still in the pot shield gas field. Their situation is critical.


    A large number of black blood mosquitoes came to kill, overwhelming and dense, and were about to devour the cat.


    The leader of the dark moon family no longer fought with the emperor and urged countless black blood mosquitoes to attack her. The dark moon guard attacked her from time to time. She was tired of coping, and she began to get hurt.


    "Xiaowuzi, I''m going to hang up." the emperor shouted.


    Yang Wu can''t respond.


    He was within five feet of the pot shield, and his powerful body was about to crack. The strength he endured was extremely terrible. The strength in his body was also suppressed, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t move.


    "I can''t even take a piece of innate combat soldiers. Why should I leave this space? The power of Xiangen erupted." Yang Wu secretly drank in his heart and finally urged his ultimate power. Xiangen''s power flowed all over his limbs. His injury recovered quickly and his power soared. The way of Tai Chi drained away the suppressed Qi field power again, rushed over in one breath and grabbed the pot shield.


    Yang Wu''s hand contains immortal Qi and covers the center of the pot shield. There is a crow head pattern. Under the infusion of his power and the transmission of immortal Qi, the pot shield power completely broke out.


    Buzz!


    This space seemed to be twisting and collapsing, and the terrible rebound gas field rolled in all directions, and a large area of black blood mosquitoes died instantly.


    Jiji!


    These black blood mosquitoes have too many numbers and are very close to the gas field of rebound. Their vitality is extremely fragile under the rolling of the rebound force.


    Quack.


    The crow''s cry was startled, and a huge crow appeared. The supremacy displayed was very terrible. The range of tens of miles was suppressed by this momentum. A large number of black blood mosquitoes fell and their bodies burst to death. The creatures of the dark moon family were also frightened at a loss. They fled in a hurry. They couldn''t escape more slowly and were immediately crushed to death.


    The empress''s look changed greatly. She shuttled through the void and came to the cat Fei who was also running away quickly. She took her away with her.


    If they stay any longer, they will suffer.


    "Damn it, what kind of ghost power is this?" the commander of the dark moon family shouted, hurriedly ran away, and shouted: "retreat quickly, the whole army retreat quickly."


    The creatures of the dark moon family and black blood mosquitoes kept running away, but they still died one after another.


    The far away crow family felt the resonance of blood and stopped one after another. The big crow looked at the far sky, looked at the direction of the family land and said in shock: "is it possible that the zubing has been taken down?"


    At the next moment, he shouted, "go back, go back immediately. The ancestral soldiers can''t fall into the hands of the Terrans."


    So the crows flew back quickly.


    In the dark moon clan space in the distance, the dark moon clan leader also felt an inexplicable attack. Looking at the distance, he seemed to see the huge crow occupying the sky. His one eye wiped the violent color and said: "The ancestral soldiers of the crow family have been activated. They have been declining for many years. How can they have such ability? It seems that the dark moon guard and the black blood mosquito are going to lose. Let me go and have a look."


    The head of the dark moon clan disappeared in this world and went to the territory of the crow clan at a high speed.


    Not only he, but also other creatures of the dark race are approaching, and they also want to find out what this is.


    Yang Wu held the pot shield of the crow family and was completely stunned on the spot. There was a strong force of consciousness in the shield, which was not the will of the ancestors of the crow family. This congenital war soldier had already been a master.


    No wonder it can defend itself automatically and forbid any living creature to come near, even the living creature of its own family, because it is a congenital ancestral soldier. It doesn''t have enough strength and blood power to get it.


    Yang Wu approached by means of cunning, and had his own immortal root power, otherwise he couldn''t get close to it.


    "Originally, you are the son of a great fairy. I am willing to submit to you, as long as you protect our blood and let them pass on." the consciousness of the ancestors of the crow family came from the pot shield.


    Yang Wu''s immortal root power is the power of immortals and the power of immortal Qi that any race is eager to obtain.


    The ancestors of the crow were lucky to have seen the terrible power of the immortal, and the immortal Qi released by Yang Wu made it irresistible and had to surrender.


    Among thousands of races, crows have never been a high-level race, but there have been several famous and powerful crows in the middle and long history, all because they chose the Ming Lord.


    In the eyes of crow ancestors, Yang Wu was the Lord of the Ming Dynasty.


    He is still young and has shown the power of Xiangen, which means that he has a bright future. Now it is too important for them to accept their crows.


    "You are very smart and insightful. I accept your submission." Yang Wu smiled and replied.


    It''s not easy to get close to it. It can surrender automatically. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind taking a little more trouble to forcibly occupy it, but that will waste time.


    "I''ve seen the master." the congenital soldier finally recognized the master.


    It is already the soul of War soldiers. As long as you recognize the Lord, the war soldiers can be controlled by him.


    The strength of the soldiers disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the crow converged back. The battle shield shrank and fell on Yang Wu''s arm to form a circular shield. In the center of the shield was a majestic crow. A trace of dark power radiated out, adding a bit of strange charm to Yang Wu.


    Looking at the emperor''s daughter in the distance, she was also dazzled: "xiaowuzi is really good."


    She and maofei plundered back again. Unfortunately, before they got close to Yang Wu, they had the strength to come towards them and forcibly bound them.


    The empress and cat Fei have changed greatly. They are God level strong men comparable to the messenger level.


    "The human race should be killed." the head of the dark moon clan appeared in front of them and said coldly.


    The next moment, he is ready to catch and explode the emperor''s daughter and cat Fei and kill their lives.


    "Get away from me, old man." the underpants on the emperor''s daughter''s hair flew out and stabbed the dark moon clan leader.


    The level of this underpants is unknown, but it can definitely hurt the strong at the messenger level.


    The head of the dark moon clan reacted quickly and quickly flashed his body to avoid the attack of his underpants. The imperial daughter and maofei were also loosened, and they quickly rushed to the direction of Yang Wu.


    The dark moon clan leader reacted faster and patted the emperor''s daughter and cat Fei across the air: "you can''t escape, die."


    The attack of the dark moon clan leader is so swift and violent. How can they stop it?


    When the attack was about to fall on them, a shield flew away, forcibly blocking the attack of the head of the dark moon family.


    Bang!


    The power that could break the void failed to break the shield, and the shield was still motionless. It showed that a huge crow looked down at the head of the dark moon clan and had the power of rebound to crush each other.


    The head of the dark moon clan moved and transposed, avoiding the rebound force of the pot shield.


    "The ancestor soldier of the crow clan!" the head of the dark moon clan exclaimed, paused for a moment, and said faintly, "do you dare to stop me, not afraid I will destroy your crow clan?"


    "You already want to kill them," replied the spirit of pot shield crow.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him and suppress him." Yang Wu robbed him and shouted loudly, so he injected strength into pot shield, which rolled over again towards the creatures of dark moon family.


    When the dark moon clan leader saw Yang Wu''s appearance, he screamed like a ghost: "really... Emperor Zhenwu!"


    "If you know it''s the great emperor, don''t hurry to kneel down and surrender." Yang Wu shouted.


    "No... you''re not the emperor." the dark moon clan leader responded in panic, turned around and ran away, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1410

    The dark moon clan ran away, and other powerful creatures came near.


    These creatures don''t want to be scared away as easily as the dark moon patriarch, but when the pot shield power was activated by Yang Wu, those creatures didn''t ask for trouble and quietly retreated.


    This pot shield is powerful enough to frighten them.


    It''s not cost-effective to fight hard, and it''s the ancestral soldier of crows. They can''t get it, so they can only give up.


    The crows flew back again.


    "Terran, give me back my ancestral soldiers." the crow shouted.


    The crow is also a god level strong man. Its strength is not weak. Just now it ran away, it was really afraid of the dark moon family and black blood mosquitoes, but it doesn''t mean it would be afraid of Yang Wu and the emperor.


    "Why are you such a shameless old crow? It''s already ours. Do you dare to ask for it? Do you really think we''re easy to bully?" the imperial daughter shouted.


    "Quack, who says it''s yours? This is the ancestral soldier of our family. Return it quickly. I''ll return the black fog beads to you, or you''ll lose both people and money." the big crow shouted.


    The emperor girl was so angry that she stamped her feet. Yang Wu waved to her and said to the crow, "are you sure you want this shield?"


    "If you know what''s going on, send it here quickly, and you can leave here safely," said crow with the a strong sense of the threat.


    A pile of crows behind it also shouted again and again, and the threat was even stronger.


    "OK, I''ll give it back to you." Yang Wu outlined a smile and threw the pot shield at the crow.


    "Xiaowuzi is afraid of what they are doing. It''s a big deal to kill them out." the imperial daughter said discontentedly.


    "Look, it doesn''t have the ability to take it. If you want it, it can take it away." Yang Wu smiled very calmly.


    Sure enough, when the crow was ready to follow the pot shield, the spirit in the pot shield rushed out. It was the ancestor of the crow family who suppressed the crow with a magnificent momentum.


    The crow was shocked and shouted, "quack, old ancestor, I''m your descendant."


    Bang!


    The pot shield still hit the big crow hard, smashing its head and blood, breaking its wings and bones, and shaking the other crows.


    The ancestral soldiers suppressed their blood so much that they didn''t even want to resist.


    "Old ancestor, why did you hit me?"


    "It''s a guy like you who doesn''t know interest. He''s our master. You dare to threaten it. Do you want the whole family to be destroyed?"


    "It''s impossible. How can a people become the master of our family? Are you old and confused, old ancestor?"


    "Even I dare to scold. It''s you who are confused. Watch me smash you to death."


    "Quack... Don''t smash it again, my ancestors. I''m dying."


    "You deserve to be killed. Master, he is the son of immortals. Our family will get great benefits from following him. If you dare to disobey him again, I will kill you alive."


    "Quack..."


    The big crow was badly hit.


    It was covered with blood, half of its head was rotten, its wings were broken, many feathers fell, and its body was about to burst.


    This pot shield spirit is not polite to the crow. It is really repairing it.


    Not far away, the emperor looked very comfortable: "the retribution of the big crow has come. See if it dare to be arrogant."


    "No, I don''t dare. I''m willing to listen to my master." the crow begged for mercy again and again.


    "Well, tell them to follow around in the future, so that our family can escape from this bitter sea and restore the prosperity of our crow family." the spirit of pot shield said, took back its strength and let the crow go.


    Pot shield returned to Yang Wu''s hand, looked down at the crow and said, "now you know what to do?"


    "I see. Uguna pays homage to his master." the crow bowed his head and saluted Yang Wu. Then he ordered the other crows: "quack, don''t pay homage to his master soon."


    "Quack, see your master." other crows did not dare to neglect, so they quickly saluted Yang Wu and shouted.


    A black crow saluted Yang Wu. The scene was not ordinary spectacular.


    "Is that ok?" the imperial daughter said in surprise.


    "He''s really good," Murphy said sincerely.


    The imperial daughter quickly swept over and said to Yang Wu, "xiaowuzi, this pot shield is mine, mine, and they are also my men."


    Yang Wu threw the pot shield at the emperor and said, "you can urge it, it''s yours."


    The imperial daughter looked at the pot shield thrown by Yang Wu and screamed. She quickly hid and drove away: "what are you going to do, little Wuzi? Do you want this pot shield to hit my mother? Woo, I still regard you as a friend of life and death."


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "what are you talking about? I didn''t let it hit you."


    The empress fixed a certain God and found that the shield really had no power. Then she carefully walked over and took the pot shield in her hand. She smiled: "I know you don''t want to hurt me."


    "Well, if you can urge it, I''ll give it to you." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    He used the immortal root power to make the pot shield recognize the Lord. Unless the emperor and daughter also had the immortal root power, the pot shield would not be used by her.


    The spirit of the pot shield still sees the power of immortal Qi.


    Otherwise, how can Yang Wu, a Terran who has not cultivated the dark power, be recognized by it.


    Who knows, when the emperor took the pot shield and injected power, the spirit appeared again, trembling and said, "it''s a blessing for our family to see the fairy and get the favor of the fairy. From then on, our family will respect you."


    Yang Wu''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were almost protruding.


    "The old guy is too spineless."


    "Cut, your crows are an unlucky race. I don''t want them. I''d better follow xiaowuzi." the imperial daughter said disdainfully and threw the pot shield back at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu kicked the pot shield away: "when Ben is little, come back if you want to."


    The pot shield is sad.


    The crow family is also sad.


    The two Terrans with immortal spirit began to dislike their ancestral soldiers.


    This is a real God level divine soldier. How many creatures want to grab it.


    The pot shield spirit ran out again and begged Yang Wu, "master, don''t do this. I was just confused for a moment and didn''t intend to betray you. I won''t do it again in the future. I will follow my master honestly and have no second thoughts."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. It''s strange to believe you." Yang Wu said discontentedly.


    Pot shield is crying.


    It also did not expect that the emperor and daughter also had immortal Qi, and the power of awakening seemed to be much stronger than Yang Wu, which was the reason why it immediately changed its mind and worshipped her.


    "Xiaowuzi, for the sake of their utilization value, I''d better put them away." the imperial daughter advised.


    "You said so, give it a chance, but you and I got the pot shield together. We are all its owners. If we don''t obey, we''ll smash it." Yang Wu replied.


    "OK, OK, this is our keepsake of engagement." the imperial daughter said frankly. Then she blushed like the sun and said, "bah, bah, the slip of the tongue is a keepsake to witness our love... No, it''s the pot of life and death... Oh, what did I say?"


    Little Lori shyly fled to cat Fei and buried her little head on cat Fei. She didn''t dare to show her head.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "xiaopianya is so precocious. Be careful that your parents beat your ass."


    "You''ve just been spanked. Shameless little Wuzi, I''ll break up with you one day." little Lori announced loudly.


    Yang Wu ignored her. In his eyes, she was a small piece of ya, a little fart child. There was no other emotion in it. He was not interested in children.


    "What high-grade herbs do you have around here? Get them for me, whether they have divine veins or not." Yang Wu, a vice master, looked at the crow and said.


    Since the crow clan has recognized the Lord, he is not polite.


    It''s time to harvest.


    "Master, we''ll find it for you now." big crow uguna replied honestly.


    Then he hurriedly took Yang Wu to the mountains of their family land and settled down first.


    This black mountain is their territory, and no other powerful creatures dare to occupy it.


    Yang Wu came to a big tree. There was a big nest on the tree, which was the old nest of uguna. It was no surprise that the nest could accommodate dozens of people. There were some sacred stones in the nest, which were of high value.


    These sacred stones were directly searched by Yang Wu.


    Uguna has a pang of flesh pain. These are some strange stones it has collected for a long time. They are gone.


    It does not dare to complain. Who makes others its master.


    "Tell me about this space," Yang Wu said to uguna.


    "What does the master want to know?" uguna asked.


    "You know, say everything. Pick the point. Don''t talk about ordinary things."


    "OK, I''ll talk about it."


    Uguna is worthy of being the original living creature here. He still knows a lot about the dark space.


    There are several races in this space, the first is the dark moon clan, the second is the yecha clan, the third is the Yin Meizu, and there are other fierce beast races. Each race occupies some directions and has strange things of different dark forces. In addition, there are terrible black holes and nothingness. These are forbidden areas and can''t be close to the past.


    There are few divine veins in the dark space, but there are many "black basalt". This kind of stone and mineral materials are mainly used. Occasionally, some more advanced dark things can be found, such as "dark god pearl" or "dark heart".


    Yang Wu asked uguna to talk about the situation of the dark moon family.


    Uguna came one by one.


    The number of dark moon clan is not large, but they are absolute kings in the dark. Even the yecha clan retreats. They always have the ambition of unifying the dark space. Staying near the black hole, other races dare not approach easily, which also means that they can attack other races, and other races can''t copy their background, That''s why they''re dominant now.


    "Go back to the dark moon family."


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1411

    Mantuo holy flower is finally going to break through.


    After following Yang Wu, the strength of mantuo holy flower has been rising continuously and has reached the peak holy land. Moreover, it has also accumulated for a period of time. It has devoured many demon creatures and many poison barriers. The emperor and daughter also rewarded the poison source crystal to mantuo holy flower.


    With the help of this poison crystal, the holy flower of mantuo broke through.


    Mantuo holy flower is moistened by immortal liquid. It has already shown an extraordinary side, and has been staying on Yang Wu. Every time Yang Wu quenchs her body, she will also benefit. She wants to break through. Everything is reasonable.


    When the power of poison source crystal was swallowed by her, she grew up madly. This mountain was covered with her flowers and vines. There was a flower with seventy-nine petals in full bloom, and the petals were constantly increasing. There were lines all over the bright petals, which set her off very amazing.


    Her figure is in the flower core, constantly absorbing the poison source crystal. Her exquisite figure is becoming more and more perfect. Her tall body and convex back curve are completely exposed to the air, which makes people dizzy.


    "Xiaowuzi, isn''t she very beautiful and sexy? Do you have any impulse?" the emperor asked Yang Wu.


    They are not far away to protect her.


    Yang Wu patted the emperor''s daughter on the head and said, "what are you talking about? She''s a plant."


    "So what? You can also do those shameful things."


    "I really don''t know what''s in your head. When you grow up, you don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    "You mean I''ll be a slut when I grow up?"


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you said."


    "Well, you little Wuzi, I contributed the poison source crystal. You said that. I fought with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The action caused by the mantuo holy flower breaking through the divine level realm is very large. Many flowers and vines keep inserting into the void, absorbing energy from the void, and swallowing the dark forces here continuously, and emitting terrible poison gas. A poison barrier has been formed in this place for hundreds of miles. Anyone who approaches will be poisoned by these terrible poison gases.


    Uguna flew up with all the crows. They were as far away as they were, for fear of being stained with these poisonous gases.


    "Mantuo evil flower, there really is such a thing." uguna exclaimed.


    The reputation of mantuo evil flower spreads in all walks of life. Her status is equivalent to the top demon family in the demon family. It is extremely rare and difficult. It won''t be good to meet her.


    After absorbing a lot of power, mantuo holy flower finally made a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, the sky fell and the thunder came towards the mantuo holy flower.


    If mantuo holy flower wants to become a God, she must experience the baptism of Tianlei robbery. She is an evil plant that should not exist in the world. Whether she can withstand Tianlei robbery and killing is unknown.


    The divine thunder came down, and countless flowers and vines attacked these divine thunder to block them down.


    Boom boom!


    The power of divine thunder was amazing, and it smashed all the flowers and vines.


    The petals of the mantuo holy flower are reversing, producing a strong unloading force to resist the falling God thunder.


    When Yang Wu saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting, "she understands the way of unloading?"


    Xuanwu unloading way is a defensive way he understands.


    At the moment, the mantra holy flower is using this defense force to fight against God thunder, and it has an immediate effect.


    Some divine thunder power was removed, alleviating her pain.


    The petals turned faster and faster, and the formation of thick poisonous gas layer after layer exhausted all obstacles to divine thunder.


    Whether she can stop it depends on her nature.


    God thunders came down, and the movement was really not ordinary. It was comparable to the God thunders led down by the second robbery God pill.


    As soon as the mantuo holy flower broke through, it attracted such a movement, which shows how much she was hated by heaven.


    No one can help her with this kind of thunder punishment. Only she can make it.


    God''s thunder came and went quickly. The location of mantuo holy flower was flattened, and a large area was sunken. The flowers and vines were broken, and there was thunder and fire everywhere.


    Yang Wu rushed over at the first time. The thunder and fire around him were swallowed up by him. He glanced around. His mood became worse for a moment, and the mantuo holy flower disappeared.


    "Xiaoman, Xiaoman, you won''t die. Aren''t you a cow? Come out quickly." Yang Wu shouted.


    Mantuo Shenghua has been with him for several years and helped him a lot. He doesn''t want her to really hang up.


    "Don''t worry, it''s here." the emperor''s voice rang and said.


    Yang Wu looked at her side and quickly glanced over. Sure enough, he saw a mando stuck in the soil in the pit. The flowers were all rotten, leaving only a short rhizome exposed. He didn''t know whether he could live or not.


    "Xiaoman, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Yang Wu drank and prepared to take out the fairy liquid to save the mantuo holy flower, but at this time, the rhizome broke, new buds grew out, and grew rapidly. A mantuo holy flower soon appeared in front of them again.


    This Manduo holy flower is different from before. A flower has opened 9981 petals, and there are cumbersome lines on the petals, with a trace of strange black gas. Each strand of black is in the shape of a poisonous snake, which looks very terrible. The flowers and vines grow thorns, like sharp small gears, which can easily pierce the flesh of any living creature, And absorb their blood essence.


    This is a new type of Manduo holy flower.


    This Manduo holy flower not only looks beautiful, but also becomes more enchanting. The human shape condensed from the flower core is more attractive than before, especially the graceful carcass is more perfect, which makes Yang Wu thirsty.


    The emperor and the woman got up and covered Yang Wu''s eyes and said, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite..."


    After the mantuo holy flower slowly solidified, it was soon wrapped in key parts by petals, showing a thrilling smile and saying, "thank you for helping me break through the divine realm, and thank you for Miss Du''s reward."


    The imperial daughter loosened Yang Wu''s eyes and said, "it''s your ability to break through and succeed. You don''t need to be polite. Anyway, I''ll get back from xiaowuzi."


    "I didn''t say I would do you any good," Yang Wu said.


    "Without my poison source, she can''t break through. If you don''t give me benefits, who will?"


    "You gave it to her generously. I didn''t ask for it from you, so don''t ask me for benefits."


    "Xiaowuzi, do you want to point your face?"


    "Of course, so let''s go to the dark moon family to find benefits for you."


    "Are you sure you want to go to the dark moon clan?"


    "All met, how can we not go for a walk."


    ¡­¡­


    The head of the dark moon clan has been in a bad mood since he saw Yang Wu and returned to the clan.


    The patriarchs of their past dynasties have obtained some inheritance and learned some secrets. They used to be followers of Zhenwu emperor and affiliated races. When they were exterminated by the "immortal", they chose to betray Zhenwu emperor, so as to escape the disaster of extermination. When they were knocked down in the Shenxiao battlefield, they suffered much less trauma than the Fengling clan.


    For countless years, they have been trying to get rid of this dilemma and want to return to the divine world.


    However, Shenxiao battlefield is a place full of magic spells. Their reproductive ability has decreased and their blood power has been suppressed. They can''t break through the limitations in their bodies and become strong. They can''t leave here at all.


    They must have super messengers and other combat power before they can leave here.


    This is a racial restriction on their punishment.


    The head of the dark moon clan called several companions who had reached the God level and discussed countermeasures.


    "Emperor Zhenwu is coming." the dark moon patriarch said to them faintly.


    The spirits of the dark moon clan changed. They were all branded with fear of Zhenwu emperor in their blood.


    "He... Is he going to punish us?"


    "Our family has followed him and made countless contributions. He won''t do anything to us."


    "Patriarch, what can we do? Will he agree to follow Zhenwu emperor again?"


    These God level creatures are also six gods, and the word "Zhenwu emperor" is like a mountain on them, making them out of breath.


    "Don''t panic, he may just be a separate force, maybe... It''s his reincarnation, and his strength is far from reaching the peak." the dark moon clan leader said in a deep voice.


    The other gods settled down a lot, but their eyes were still full of worry.


    "What does the patriarch mean?" asked a creature.


    "If we don''t make a choice, we''ll have no hope to leave here all our life," said another creature.


    The head of the dark moon family wiped off the color of hostility and said, "kill his reincarnation body, and our forbidden power will be lifted. As long as the blood power is restored, with the advantage of our family, we will be able to break back into the divine world."


    The eyes of several other dark moon clan creatures jumped. Obviously, they didn''t expect their clan leader to have such courage.


    "It''s not easy for us to kill him."


    "Look at our place. Black holes are everywhere. As long as we get him into black hole space, does he still have a way to live?"


    "As a reincarnated body, there must be all kinds of life-saving cards, which must not be taken lightly."


    "Why don''t we pretend to surrender to him first, then try to sneak into him, hit him hard, and then throw him into black hole space."


    These dark moon creatures have rebelled and began to plan to kill Yang Wu.


    After chatting for most of the day, they decided on the final plan. They went to find Yang Wu, greeted him, and then found a way to kill him and throw him into the black hole space to destroy his body.


    They need a huge bait, otherwise they are afraid that Yang Wu will not be fooled.


    This bait is the "dark moon crazy knife" of their dark moon family, which is now sealed in this space. Even if it has been broken, it still represents the glory of their dark moon family.


    The reincarnation of emperor Zhenwu wants them to return to their command. Naturally, they have to go through some tests.


    Before the creatures of the dark moon family found Yang Wu, Yang Wu came to the door with crows.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1412

    The number of crows is not large, and there are 100000 together.


    This time, Yang Wu took all the crows on the expedition. It''s not fun.


    All the way, many dark creatures retreated.


    The number of these 100000 crows is not the largest in this space. There are many dark race creatures much more than them, but only a few races are stronger than them.


    Yang Wu, Emperor''s daughter and cat Fei released an ancient chariot among the crows and set out with a group of crows. It''s very majestic.


    "It feels great!" Yang Wu said excitedly.


    Although he is already a divine pharmacist and the patriarch of the Yang family, he has never enjoyed such a grand trip.


    When I went to Zixiao hall, only 3000 people and horses walked together. This time, it was a huge and majestic army of 100000 crows.


    "Xiaowuzi, you haven''t seen a real big scene." the emperor despised her.


    "Then tell me what big scenes you''ve seen."


    "Then I''ll tell you, the real big scene is that there are real gods around to protect the Dharma, and there are many God level strong men fighting and riding in formation, accompanied by more than a million soldiers and generals, surrounded by powerful people. That''s the real style."


    "What kind of person can be so capable."


    "There are giants in the divine world."


    "Then in the future, I will also become a giant in the divine world. Let xiaojingjing have a great prestige."


    "Cut it. Don''t brag, Ben."


    Unknowingly, they were close to the black hole, and the creatures of the dark moon family came and hit each other.


    "Crow clan, you are so brave to approach our dark moon clan''s territory." a dark moon clan creature shouted.


    Uguna shouted, "call out your patriarch to meet my master."


    "Your master is a fart. Where is the black blood mosquito family? Don''t hurry to eat these crows." the creatures of the dark moon family responded strongly.


    After his voice fell, a pile of black blood mosquitoes surged out in all directions and went towards the crow.


    The number of these black blood mosquitoes is counted in billions. The number is terrible. It is the first pass of the dark moon family. If you want to enter the important place of the dark moon family, you should pass the pass of black blood mosquitoes first.


    "I really think we crows are vegetarians. The children shouted, quack!" uguna drank and began to drink, and the other crows shouted.


    Quack!


    The terrible crow sound startled, and the power of the sound wave rolled towards the black blood mosquito family.


    Poof!


    One black blood mosquito was shocked to death by the power of sound wave, and one black blood mosquito after another fell down.


    But there are also powerful black blood mosquitoes that break through the sound wave, shoot out long mouths one by one and bite at the crow.


    Once the black blood mosquito comes near, any creature will only be sucked dry.


    The crow family formed an array, and 100000 troops were transferred. Their wings were like the sharpest blades, killing these black blood mosquito families.


    At first glance, the crow family has the upper hand, but the power of the crow family is not endless. Once they run out, they die.


    These black blood mosquitoes are still increasing. The black blood mosquito King sits in the rear and constantly commands them to kill one after another.


    Uguna is the most powerful. It is not difficult to kill these black blood mosquitoes with its own strength, but some creatures of the dark moon family killed it and prevented it from killing black blood mosquitoes.


    "Master, do it quickly, or we will all be destroyed." uguna was born against the dark moon family and shouted to Yang Wu.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t turn over any waves. Xiaoman, it''s time for you to perform." Yang Wu touched his arm and said.


    Then, the mantuo holy flower came out of his arm, countless flowers and vines grew, and an evil plant covering hundreds of miles appeared. The terrible poison gas shrouded the world and covered the black blood mosquitoes. In the blink of an eye, many black blood mosquitoes kept falling from the air.


    The poison of mantuo holy flower is so domineering that even God level creatures may not be able to bear it.


    The black blood mosquito King screamed. They met the nemesis.


    The mantuo holy flower is a plant. They can''t suck her flowers and vines to take her life, and the domineering poison gas makes them at a loss. If the creatures of the dark moon family don''t stop the mantuo holy flower, they can only escape.


    With the intervention of mantuo holy flower, the pressure of the crow family decreased greatly, and they shouted more happily.


    In addition, the creatures of the dark moon family are also worried.


    They have only one God level strong man to deal with uguna. Other creatures can''t get close to mantuo holy flower. She is covered with poison gas. Those who get close to her die, and they have to prevent her from killing them.


    "Please help, we can''t stop these guys."


    "When the patriarch comes, they will all die."


    "When you meet such a difficult guy for the first time, all the guys who challenge our family will die."


    The creatures of the dark moon clan sent a signal of rescue. They also took the opportunity to retreat into the black hole space to avoid being chased and killed.


    As the creatures of the dark moon family retreated, the black blood mosquito family also retreated like the tide, leaving only a pile of corpses on the ground.


    "Quack, we won." uguna shouted excitedly.


    The dark moon clan is the king of the dark space. Who dares to defeat them?


    Now, it is also an exciting thing for them to join hands with mantuo holy flower to repel them.


    "Victory is still early. It has just begun." Yang Wu poured a basin of cold water on it.


    "Master, you don''t know how arrogant the dark moon clan is. Anyone who offends them will die. If it weren''t for the ancestral soldiers, we wouldn''t dare to come so hard." uguna replied, and then it said, "you see those black holes. You can''t get close to the past. Once they are absorbed, there will be no way to live."


    "Eight black holes, scattered around, are really a natural dangerous place." Yang Wu looked at the rotating black hole and wiped a trace of dignified color.


    "There are strong people in the divine world who understand the way of black hole, and their combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal." the emperor said from the side, paused for a while, and she said: "if the dark moon family doesn''t come out, we can only go back to our house."


    "I think they will come out soon," Yang Wu said intuitively.


    Sure enough, after a while, shadows came out of the darkness.


    The one who took the lead was the head of the dark moon clan. Next to him were several creatures who had reached the God level. Behind him was a dark moon guard.


    "Molden pays homage to Zhenwu emperor." the head of the dark moon clan salutes and greets Yang Wu.


    Other creatures of the dark moon family bowed and saluted Yang Wu together.


    Yang Wu was stunned and said faintly, "do you still have my great emperor in your eyes?"


    At the moment, his fairy spirit lingers and his fairy posture is amazing, which is really the style of the young emperor.


    "Really... Is it true that emperor Zhenwu is coming?" morden was startled.


    They once belonged to the forces under the command of emperor Zhenwu, and their fear of emperor Zhenwu has long been in their blood and bone marrow.


    "Hum, once there were four parts of wind, thunder, darkness and light. You dark moon clan betrayed the great emperor. You know your sin." Yang Wu shouted coldly to molden and others.


    The creatures of the dark moon family were surprised, especially those who reached the divine level.


    Once, their ancestors did betray Zhenwu emperor, but it has been a long time and has nothing to do with them.


    Morden trembled and said, "the great emperor, calm down. We don''t know much about our ancestors. We were almost extinct and oppressed in this place. We have declined more and more. Please help us out. We will swear to be loyal to the great emperor to the death."


    "What you say is better than what you sing." Yang Wu sneered and paused. He said, "in this case, you summon the whole family and let them swear. I will believe your words and help you leave this place."


    Morton was stunned for a moment, bowed and said, "why don''t you invite the great emperor to join our family. After we hold the welcome ceremony, we will swear together."


    "Good." Yang Wushuang replied quickly.


    "Don''t go. This is a black hole. It''s their territory. After entering, it''s a sheep''s mouth." the imperial daughter hurriedly advised.


    "They dare to harm the great emperor and live impatiently?" Yang Wu responded loudly. Then he looked at morden and said, "do you harm the heart of the great emperor?"


    Morton trembled slightly and said, "absolutely not."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t dare. It''s easy for me to kill you. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to your clan." Yang Wu said with great air.


    "Master, you can''t risk yourself." uguna also advised that he is not a stupid bird. Those who can become gods in this heaven and earth are extremely gifted. Once he leaves this place, his strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. He can also see that the dark moon family is afraid of not being kind.


    "Crow''s mouth." Yang Wu scolded. Then he said to morden, "come and walk with us, or I really don''t dare to go in."


    Morden wiped a trace of concern. What should he do if he was afraid of Yang Wu''s sudden Blackhand?


    "Why don''t you dare? Are you afraid that emperor Ben will attack you? Will emperor Ben do that? Besides, your strength is not worse than emperor Ben." Yang Wu seemed to see through morden''s concerns and urged him.


    "If you want to invite a gentleman into the urn, you have to give up your capital." morden thought in his heart, glanced in the direction of Yang Wu and said, "how dare I not obey the invitation of the great emperor."


    Morden landed on Yang Wu''s chariot.


    "I don''t want to be with such villains." the imperial daughter muttered and left the chariot with feline.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "ha ha, you are very good. It''s best to be my loyal subordinate in the future."


    Morton''s face jumped and said, "the emperor flattered me. I''m ashamed."


    "Of course you don''t dare to be, smash you bastard." Yang Wu drank, and a black pot angrily smashed at morden.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1413

    Pot shield is a congenital combat soldier, and its level is very high, otherwise it won''t be able to win it for many years.


    Yang Wu has become its owner and can put it away. It''s a black pot for him to invite Moore to come over.


    He is not arrogant enough to ignore the ability of the dark moon family.


    Therefore, the black pot must be put under the pot.


    Morden had been guarding against Yang Wu for a long time, but he could not guard against the power of pot shield. When it appeared in the palm of Yang Wu''s hand, he suppressed it towards him.


    Poof!


    The pan shield magnified, and the terrible rebound and squeezing force bound morden, crushed him on the spot and vomited blood, and the strong divine body was about to burst.


    The chariot also became fragmented, and the crows were bounced away by a protective force.


    "Kill you, anti bone boy." Yang Wu raised his hand again, and the pot shield fell on the injured morden again.


    "You... Poof..." molden was suppressed again before he had time to break free, and his blood gushed out.


    "If you dare to betray the great emperor, you should die."


    "Come here and dare to calculate the great emperor. You should destroy the family."


    "When the great emperor is an idiot, you didn''t perform well when you were a traitor, and you still welcomed the ceremony. It''s really stupid."


    Yang Wu''s action was really cruel. He didn''t give morden any chance at all. He hit it one after another, which burst morden''s body and didn''t even mention the power of resistance.


    "Save the clan leader!" the creatures of the dark moon clan responded and shouted, ready to rescue morden.


    "You pass me first." uguna showed off his authority. He drank and killed the creatures of the dark moon clan.


    At the same time, the mantuo holy flower also showed great lethality. Thousands of flowers and vines shrouded the world and assassinated the creatures of the dark moon family.


    The emperor and cat Fei watched the play: "fight, fight, don''t be merciful, give some color to these ugly guys of the dark moon family."


    One hundred thousand crows are sent out again. They can arrange troops to show the crow array and kill the creatures of the dark moon family.


    The creatures of the dark moon clan are not vegetarian. It''s not easy for crows to deal with them.


    These dark moon clans sneaked into the darkness and almost reached an invisible state. They can''t be found by ordinary creatures at all. Just by virtue of their talent, they are enough to give many creatures a headache.


    Forces came out of the darkness and a crow was slaughtered.


    "Dare to be arrogant in our territory. You really don''t know how to kill the dead word."


    "Let our patriarch go, or you will all be slaughtered."


    "The dark moon is invincible."


    The dark moon clan in the dark was indeed invincible. The big array of the crow clan could not cause any rush to kill them at all, so they took the lead in killing them.


    With the strength of God level, uguna tried to challenge the strong God level of the dark moon family, but he couldn''t get any benefit.


    On the contrary, only mantuo holy flower caused pressure to the dark moon family. Her poison had no solution. No one wanted to get close to her for fear of being poisoned by her.


    If the mantuo holy flower hadn''t blocked the hidden killing of some dark moon creatures, the crow family would have lost more.


    "Mantuo evil flower, you want to die, I''ll help you." a god level creature of the dark moon family roared, and a long black sword stabbed out of the darkness. The long black sword was invisible and went straight into the flower core of the mantuo holy flower. As long as you stabbed the soul of the flower core, the mantuo holy flower will die.


    "Giggle, I have entered the second form, which can''t be compared with you lower races." the mantuo holy flower smiled, the petals rotated, and a strong force rolled around, shaking the invisible black sword away.


    Mantuo holy flower is known as one of the top ten evil plants. Naturally, it has her extraordinary side, and has been moistened by fairy liquid. It has become particularly different. After breaking through the divine level realm, it shows a stronger combat effectiveness.


    The creatures of the dark moon family shot continuously and cut off the sword with dark power one after another. They must kill the mantuo holy flower.


    Mantuo holy flower spits out terrible poison gas, and countless flowers and vines attack. She can fight many dark moon creatures at the same time. She can also do it with ease.


    At this time, morden was completely tragic.


    He belongs to that kind of high-level divine realm strength, which is stronger than the combat effectiveness of ordinary messengers, but he was completely stunned after being bombarded by Yang Wu.


    The black pot was so powerful that he couldn''t get it from the crow family at the beginning. We can see how high it is.


    This is a congenital war soldier. It also injects the spirit of crow ancestors. Its power is really extraordinary.


    Of course, it can suppress him, thanks to Yang Wu''s consumption of Xiangen''s power and help it break out powerful power. Otherwise, no matter how high it is, it can''t suppress morden.


    Yang Wu''s immortal root power is limited. If it has been consumed all the time, it will be drained out soon. However, he has made the capital this time and will never allow molden to escape. His body is crazy and bigger, more than 150 feet, which is taller than the holy body when he was in the level 7 star pattern realm. His body is refined immortal liquid to supplement the power of immortal root and use all means to suppress molden.


    Bang bang!


    Under Yang Wu''s crazy smashing, molden was a real tragedy. The physical defense was not its strength. The divine body was smashed again and again. It wanted to break free and couldn''t break free. The crushing pressure of the pot shield bound it to death.


    After a frenzy, morden was directly suppressed by the pot shield.


    Yang Wu roared, "listen to the dark moon clan. If you don''t stop, I''ll kill your clan leader first."


    As his voice fell, a black blood mosquito stung him madly.


    These black blood mosquitoes didn''t get close to him, so they had a strong rebound force, which blocked them all a few miles away and couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Even the creatures of the dark moon clan who secretly rushed over couldn''t get close to him.


    At this time, the creatures on both sides separated and didn''t fight hard anymore.


    Yang Wu has won molden and has won the war advantage.


    "Let our clan leader go, or you can''t leave here." a dark moon creature shouted.


    His name is Moro, second only to moreden. It was he who fought with uguna and wounded uguna.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the pot shield smashed morden again, breaking several of his bones.


    "If you say a threat, hit him until you kill him." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Dare you!" murlow shouted angrily.


    "You see, I dare not." Yang Wu answered, and the pot shield shook again.


    Ah!


    Before he could breathe, morden was in tragedy again, and a scream came out uncontrollably.


    "You bastard, you can''t leave here." murlow said angrily.


    As a result, molden suffered again.


    "Do you really want to be the patriarch, so you have been threatening me and hoping that I will kill him?" Yang Wu asked murlow.


    The eyes of other dark moon creatures looked at morlo changed.


    Morton, who was not killed, also looked at morlow with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t slander me. I don''t think so. I''m just angry, but you hurt the patriarch," morrow explained.


    "I just said, I don''t accept threats, so why do you threaten me repeatedly? You don''t want me to kill him and be the patriarch." Yang Wu outlined a trace of evil smile, and then he added: "I might as well help you."


    "No, no, if you have any conditions, just let our patriarch go." morlow quickly waved his hand.


    He really didn''t want to be a patriarch. His strength was not enough to frighten other companions, and he was afraid that he would be the first to die in case morden got out of trouble.


    "At the beginning, it''s OK. I have to be rude." Yang Wu replied faintly, and then he said: "I didn''t want to pay attention to you guys. You made my idea first, and I had to fight back. Now it''s easy to solve this matter. Take out the good things of your clan and fight for your clan leader."


    "Are you blackmailing us?"


    "Well, isn''t it obvious?"


    Morlow was so angry that other dark moon creatures also looked angry. They stayed in the dark space for many years. No creature dared to treat them like this. Only they bullied each other. Now they beat wild geese all day and were pecked by wild geese.


    The creatures of the dark moon family had no choice. Yang Wu didn''t want to bargain with them and asked the emperor to tie up morden.


    The grade of emperor''s divine rope is much higher than that of Yang Wuyong. After binding molden, even if he recovers, he can''t escape.


    Moreover, the imperial daughter also had other means to seal morden''s power, which made it difficult for him to recover.


    Next, let''s see what the dark moon creatures do.


    The dark moon clan had no choice. After they returned to the clan, they immediately brought some things over.


    In fact, most of the treasures are in molden, and the things they take out are second-class items.


    After Yang Wu saw it, he didn''t dislike it, but was very surprised. These second-class items were quite amazing.


    There are many strange things of dark power with extraordinary value.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, the emperor said, "you really don''t pay attention to your patriarch''s life when you take these defective products out."


    Morlow quickly explained, "this is the best thing we have in our hands. If you don''t believe it, you can ask our patriarch."


    "All the good things are on this guy," uguna said from the side.


    "Oh, let him spit out everything to buy his life, otherwise he will be thrown into the black hole space and be done." Yang Wu replied with indifference.


    "Do you hear me? Take out everything quickly," uguna said, staring at morden.


    Molden replied with difficulty, "all... All in the family."


    "It''s no use keeping him. Throw him into the black hole space." Yang Wu said murderously.


    The imperial daughter took him and swept in the direction of the black hole.


    It frightened all the creatures of the dark moon family.


    Molden didn''t dare to speak hard. He quickly cried and begged, "I... I take... I take!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1414

    Morton took out all his valuables.


    This guy is really rich. Compared with the things taken out by the dark moon family, the value is dozens of times or even a hundred times higher.


    For example, the dark heart, the night Star God flower, the black Xuanshen stone, the void stone and many other sacred objects can be seen here.


    When the emperor saw the void stone, she screamed with great excitement: "void stone, I want void stone."


    The void stone is an important material for laying the void array and the basis for transmitting the void array. It is invaluable.


    The imperial daughter is a person who knows the goods. Naturally, she doesn''t want to miss the void stone.


    Yang Wu didn''t care. The emperor''s daughter is very big. It''s natural that she can move. Although he cares, he didn''t rob her.


    After all, there was more than one void stone. The emperor took the largest one and left him a smaller one. He was satisfied.


    His eyes fell on those divine stones. Here, at least hundreds of thousands of middle grade divine stones and more than 100000 top-grade divine stones are used, which are the power needed by God level creatures.


    In addition, the young martial god also said that he needed to collect one million square meters of top-grade divine stones. Now he has too few divine stones. With this divine stone, he can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Just keep working hard and maybe we can get together soon.


    "You can let me go," morden said loudly, suppressing his anger.


    "Yes, yes, let our patriarch go. You can''t break your word." murlow cried.


    "There''s a small condition to let you go," Yang Wu said.


    Now all the creatures of the dark moon family are anxious.


    Yang Wu is so bullying.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to know where the divine pulse is the most. Take me and let him go." Yang Wu said his little request before they spoke.


    "We don''t know which God has the most veins." Molo responded without thinking.


    Indeed, if they knew which gods had many veins, they would have kept them for what, and would have collected them by themselves.


    "I... I know where it is, for fear that you dare not go," said morden.


    "Hehe, there is no place where the great emperor dare not go." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Well, you let me go and I''ll take you," said morden.


    "Let you go... That''s impossible." Yang Wu said definitely. Then he said, "my servant, you are not qualified to talk to the emperor."


    Morden and morlow were helpless. They didn''t expect Yang Wu to be such a scoundrel. If they could kill Yang Wu by thunder, they would not hesitate.


    Unfortunately, that pot shield is too amazing. They don''t have soldiers of the same level to break its rebound force.


    Yang Wu didn''t go too far. He gave morden a breathing space and escorted him to the place of divine pulse.


    Morlow and several other gods quickly followed.


    They won''t allow Yang Wu to kill their patriarch.


    They wanted to tear Yang Wu apart.


    The other party is definitely not Zhenwu emperor, but a bandit.


    Morden didn''t play tricks. After turning east and West with Yang Wu, he came to the edge of the dark space. This place is surprisingly quiet. There seems to be no creatures here, but he can feel a trace of pure mysterious power from a distance. There is a place with all kinds of lush trees, flowers and plants not far away.


    In the dark space, such a lush plant is really rare.


    "If I''m right, there must be many divine veins over there," Morton said, looking at the place with a look of longing.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You see, you''ll be sure soon," said morden.


    Sure enough, before long, there was an amazing scene. The ground in front suddenly cracked, and the light of God Xia showed up, and the power of mysterious Qi moistened the earth in all directions.


    In the distance, Yang Wu and his party felt the breath of these divine veins. Indeed, as morden said, this is the land of divine veins.


    "It''s really a divine pulse, but a top-grade one." the imperial daughter shouted softly.


    "There seems to be a lot of them," echoed feline.


    "Quack!" uguna and his crows shouted excitedly.


    "Well, you go and take out all the divine veins, and I''ll let your patriarch go." Yang Wu cautiously said to the Holy Spirits of the dark moon clan.


    "Don''t count on them. Even if I die, I don''t agree with them to go. There''s a great danger in that place. Whoever goes will die," morden said.


    "What''s the danger? Finish it at once. Don''t play tricks."


    "I can''t tell what''s dangerous. I just watched a guy stronger than me enter here and be hanged by a terrible force."


    "I really can''t see. Go and find out the way for me."


    "All our promises have been fulfilled. If you still bully people like this, I''ll just die."


    "Let''s see what''s dangerous. Besides, I think this place is a little strange," said the emperor.


    "If we don''t let them explore the way, we don''t know where the danger comes from." Yang Wu responded, and then he sneered: "we can''t be soft hearted towards traitors. Either you go or they go for you. You choose."


    "Bullying people too much!" murlow and several other dark moon creatures shouted.


    They agreed to Yang Wu''s request, but they didn''t think Yang Wu was so excessive and didn''t let them go at all.


    "I''ll go," morden said without hesitation.


    "Patriarch, let me go. Even if I die, I won''t let him go." murlow said very firmly, but in fact, his feet didn''t move at all. How can he have the courage to die generously?


    Other dark moon creatures also scrambled to speak and said they wanted to go, but in fact no one dared to go.


    No one wants to lose his life easily at a critical time.


    "Well, don''t argue. I''ll bring them here and let me go myself. It''s a blessing or a curse. However, I just hope you don''t play tricks after this time," said morden.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a man who has broken his word." Yang Wu patted his chest.


    So he took out the pot shield that was pressed on Morden.


    Morden could finally stand up, but he was still tied with a bundle of divine rope. He said, "if I don''t restore my strength, I''m afraid I''ll die without even a chance to go over. You don''t know what''s going on."


    "Xiaojingjing, give him strength to relax." Yang Wu said to the emperor''s daughter.


    The emperor and the woman took out the nails nailed to him, but the bundle of God rope was not taken off.


    "Well, now you can go there."


    Morden didn''t talk about conditions, adjusted his breath, recovered some strength, and strode forward.


    The divine rope only tied his body and hands. He still had legs that could move. It was just right to be a spy.


    Molden also knows a little about this site. He has been on the spot many times and wanted to take this place as his own, but he knows the risks better than anyone. He thought in his heart, "if you dare to humiliate me like this, I will make you pay a price."


    The next moment, morden went towards the nearest God pulse, kicked two dark lights under his feet and launched an attack.


    Suddenly, in the crack of divine pulse, a terrible force rushed out.


    It''s like a powerful blade crack, and its majestic momentum is comparable to the attack of the top God level creatures.


    Morden reacted quickly. When the knife awn came, his body turned sideways, and the knife Qi cut away from him. At the same time, it also cut off the divine rope on him.


    "Ha ha, the patriarch has finally got out of trouble." Morton laughed wildly, and then shouted, "it''s your bad luck."


    His body burst out with strength, and they respectively hit the nearby area, especially made an amazing attack on Yang Wu''s direction.


    A black palm print cut through the sky.


    Yang Wu couldn''t figure out what the other party meant at the beginning. Soon he understood. His look changed greatly and screamed, "you go back."


    Then, he himself took the emperor and the cat Fei back madly.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Strange space cracks appeared in their space, and countless knife marks came out.


    "Asshole!" the imperial daughter scolded, and a force blessed her and shrouded her with feline.


    Yang Wu also carries a pot shield and injects power into it. It becomes the boss in an instant to stop the knife Qi hanging from the void.


    Poof!


    Quack!


    A large number of crows in the crow family died suddenly and were not shrouded by the pot shield when it was urgent.


    The rebound of pot shield is really unique. He blocked the fatal killing for Yang Wu in time. If he was a little slower, he would die.


    "Play big!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect morden to ignore his companions. Those Sabre Qi took the lives of two dark moon people away.


    No one can think of or understand the terrible knife gas that suddenly appeared in this space, as if they had existed in this place for a long time.


    Yang Wu urged the pot shield, shrouded the imperial daughter, maofei and crow family, and quickly retreated.


    Morden, who was in the audience, shouted wildly, "the divine soldier of our family, kill these villains for me."


    Morden cut his arm automatically and sprinkled his own blood on this place, as if calling something.


    The blade power emerging from the void became more and more terrible, and fell on the pot shield one after another, and the defense power of the pot shield was cut to a crack.


    "Come on, get out of this place, or we''ll all die." the emperor shouted.


    "I also want to return, but the sabre gas is too terrible. I can''t last long. It''s hateful." Yang Wu said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, I asked you to play with me, and I''ll kill you now." morden laughed at Yang Wu in trouble.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu''s soul opened his eyes and saw a broken knife in the center of the divine pulse. A section of knife skill formula came to mind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1415

    World destroying crazy knife.


    Yang Wu has gained this skill for a long time, but he has not paid much attention to cultivation. He focuses more on shooting and sword skills.


    At present, after seeing the broken knife submerged in the center of the divine pulse, the formula of the world killing crazy knife naturally appeared.


    The three kinds of sabre techniques of cutting demons, killing demons and exterminating the world are extremely overbearing. They are by no means comparable to easy combat techniques.


    When I used to meditate and practice, I felt hard, so I put it aside for the time being.


    When Yang Wu saw the broken knife, he was surprised. It seemed that the world killing crazy knife fighting skill had a great relationship with the broken knife.


    Unfortunately, the current situation is extremely critical. If you don''t leave here, these knife Qi will break their bodies.


    Morden did not dare to stay here for a long time. He was hiding and evacuating from here, but he wanted to kill Yang Wu and keep driving his forces in the direction of Yang Wu.


    After all, his strength is there, and he is very familiar with the terrain of this place. It is much easier to leave here than other creatures.


    "None of you can escape. Let the blood sacrifice my family''s sword appear," cried morden.


    He had known that there was a broken knife around the divine pulse. He felt that it might be the "dark moon crazy knife" of their ancestral soldiers. However, he could not get close to it anyway. He felt that he should not have enough strength, or he didn''t understand the meaning of the sabre, so he couldn''t take it away.


    Yang Wu saw something different. Through his soul eye, he found that the divine veins formed a staggered array, suppressed the broken knife and did not allow it to be born.


    The sword Qi around them is formed by the power of this array. Only by destroying the array can they have a chance to live. Broken knives will be born at the same time.


    The imperial daughter also found the situation. She said in a hurry, "this is an array. We must take the initiative to break the array."


    "The range of this array blockade is too large. It''s too late to quit now. I found an array eye. As long as we work together to destroy it." Yang Wu immediately responded. Then he urged the pot shield to protect them and rushed them in one direction.


    "You hold on, I''ll break the array." the imperial daughter was very calm at the critical moment and didn''t panic.


    Morlow cried to morden, "patriarch... What''s going on? Let us go."


    Molden responded: "I have completely touched this space. I must sacrifice blood to the war knife before I can lead it into the world and break it here, otherwise we will all die."


    "Patriarch, you... You are so cruel that even we count?" murlow was hard to believe.


    "I didn''t plan for you, but I had to. In order for our family to leave here, it must be born." morden replied, no more nonsense, and rushed towards the direction of the broken knife with his own blood. His courage is really commendable.


    Bang bang!


    The pot shield was hit hard, and most of the crows shrouded in it were killed and injured. If this goes on, they will be destroyed in a short time.


    "Master, do something quickly." uguna begged.


    As soon as they followed Yang Wu, they were in danger of destruction. The owner their ancestors found for them was too unreliable.


    "Don''t worry, you can get out of trouble soon." Yang Wu said with a dignified color.


    The front array has heavier Sabre Qi and more terrible power. It can''t get close to the past at all.


    "Damn, these attacks are so terrible that I can''t get close to them at all," said the imperial daughter anxiously.


    "You control the pot shield, and I''ll go out and destroy it." Yang Wu said decisively.


    "No, the sword Qi here can kill gods. It''s a top-level divine array. I''ll be killed when I go out. Let me think about another way." the imperial daughter refused.


    Without waiting for his consent, Yang Wu stuffed the pot shield into her and rushed out of the pot shield.


    "Little Wuzi!" the emperor cried out.


    Yang Wu rushed out of the pot shield''s defense and became a loach. He drilled in these knife Qi and could be killed by knife Qi at any time. He had a soul eye. He saw these knife Qi attack and kill through the soul eye and responded in advance.


    But the knife still made him ache. As long as he moved a little slower, he would die.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Yang Wu secretly drank in his heart. He could destroy it as long as he was close to the hundred feet range of the array eye.


    Suddenly, a space around him cracked, and a knife Qi slashed down from his head, making him unavoidable.


    The emperor''s daughter looked at this scene and was scared to lose her color. This knife was enough to kill Yang Wu.


    Void shuttle.


    At the critical time, Yang Wu could calm down and escape directly in the void. He narrowly avoided this sabre, and he appeared in other directions. The sabre Qi there was amazing. He was stabbed several times continuously. The divine armor worn on him burst, and the imperial jade armor was also cut and exploded, showing deep visible bone scars.


    "Come out of the electric fork." Yang Wu couldn''t hide any more. Although he was still two hundred feet away from the array eye, he could only urge all forces to break it.


    Boom!


    After the electric fork came out, bursts of divine thunder exploded and collided with the nearby Dao Qi. The divine thunder was broken and the Dao Qi chopped Yang Wu.


    The magic power fork played.


    Yang Wu injected the immortal root power into the magic electric fork. The lightning power in the electric fork increased greatly, which not only shattered all the knife Qi power, but also blasted an electric fork power to the position of the array eye.


    Lightning, like a snake, kept moving forward and smashed all the sabre Qi. It was almost before the array eye, but there was no continuation.


    Yang Wu bit his teeth and shouted, "break it for me!"


    He squeezed the last power of Xiangen, forced the power of the electric fork again, and threw out the magic electric fork.


    This time, the force of the force was awesome. The power of the lightning broke the knife energy again, and it plunged into the eye position.


    Bang!


    The power of the array was so powerful that it exploded instantly.


    Yang Wu only felt that a force came and shook him to vomit blood and roll away.


    Without hesitation, the imperial daughter took the pot shield and glanced in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t worry, don''t worry." the imperial daughter kept reading.


    As the position of the array eye was broken, the knife Qi force in this direction really stopped.


    The emperor''s action can be accelerated a lot. In the blink of an eye, it fell before Yang Wu. Guo Dun shrouded Yang Wu in it to prevent him from being hurt again.


    At the moment, Yang Wu''s body almost burst.


    This anti earthquake force is terrible.


    He hasn''t reached the jade moon level yet, and he is still too embarrassed to bear the power of the peak God level, even if it is only a little aftereffect.


    Fortunately, he didn''t faint this time. He quickly refined a drop of fairy liquid and quickly recovered from his injury.


    The imperial daughter was also nervous and fed him the divine spring for fear that he would die accidentally.


    Yang Wu urged Taishang jiuxuan formula to refine immortal liquid and divine spring. His body radiated a transparent light, and his injury recovered quickly.


    "It''s dangerous!" Yang Wu sighed.


    "Xiao Wuzi promised me not to do such stupid things again in the future. I have a way to break that eye." the imperial daughter said with a distressed look.


    "Hey, don''t worry. It looked dangerous just now, but actually it was all within my expectation." Yang Wu sat up and answered, speeding up his refining power. He didn''t want to let go of the divine pulse in this place. As long as he dug it out, it was enough for him to leave the battlefield.


    They just broke a corner of the array eye, and the whole array is still running. The creatures of the dark moon family were killed by the sword Qi, and the blood seeped into the ground and disappeared into the array. The broken knife isolated by the array sucked all the blood away.


    Molden was also badly hurt, and his blood was almost drained. He was unwilling to look at the broken knife not far away and shouted, "my family war soldier, you... Why don''t you think I''m the Lord."


    "Blood... I need blood..." a weak voice came from the broken knife,


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you, as long as you are willing to be my soldier." Morton broke out. He continued to bleed and rushed forward.


    Finally, under the guidance of the broken knife, he finally approached the center, and his body was sucked by a strong suction.


    His almost dry body came to the knife, showed a very crazy color, and said with a smile: "ha ha... My dark moon family''s crazy knife is finally on me..."


    Before he finished speaking, a force rushed into the center of his eyebrows. There was a trace of blood in the center of his eyebrows. His body was stunned on the spot and didn''t move for a long time.


    Yang Wu and his party have no time to pay attention to him. They have withdrawn from a long distance for fear of being shrouded by the array here again.


    When Yang Wu had not fully recovered, the space in front suddenly trembled.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of movement shook here, as if the void was about to burst.


    Yang Wu and his party were frightened and retreated further again.


    The imperial daughter exclaimed, "this array is about to be destroyed."


    "It''s the blocked broken knife. It''s about to be born." Yang Wu''s soul eye saw through all nothingness and still saw that the position of the broken knife was exploding with incomparable terrible power.


    As the movement became larger and larger, the array eyes were destroyed and the void collapsed.


    This place is like the end of the world. A lot of turbulence rushes out continuously. The Qi of those knives is no longer condensed. A world-famous knife awn breaks through the air, as if the void of millions of feet was broken in this knife.


    "Ha ha! I''m finally out, I''m finally out!" Murden''s voice roared.


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter changed greatly.


    If Morton didn''t die and got the broken knife, they would be in danger.


    Suddenly, the void was beating with strength, and a golden light of the word "seal" flashed and suppressed.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1416

    The word "Feng" is an ancient immortal text, which is the same as the seal broken by Yang Wu in the Fengling family.


    The power of this letter is amazing. It wants to suppress morden and the broken knife.


    Mordenliu showed a fanatical attitude and angrily cut into the sky with a broken knife.


    "After all these years, you still want to suppress me. It''s impossible." morden shouted wildly. The knife like the moon collided with the word "Feng".


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking power is even more amazing than when the divine array was just broken.


    This is beyond the power of the top God level. The destructive power is amazing.


    Yang Wu and the Emperor just felt the power of terror colliding constantly. The deafening voice made them uncomfortable. They couldn''t see how fierce the battle was.


    Yang Wu could understand some. When he was in Fengling family, he also destroyed this letter with the help of Zhenwu emperor.


    At present, morden is only afraid that he has been possessed by the remnant soul in the broken knife. With the power of the broken knife, he will destroy this letter. Whether it has any effect depends on whether their combination is strong enough.


    "It seems that this place is really sealed with four races." Yang Wu sighed.


    "Yes, I said that the dark moon clan used to be your subordinates. Why don''t you save them and make friends with them?" the imperial daughter said with a puzzled face.


    "I am not emperor Zhenwu," Yang Wu stressed to the emperor''s daughter.


    "Then you save the wind spirit family?"


    "The Fengling clan is weak and saved them. They also know how to be grateful. The dark moon clan didn''t pay attention to me, and they really have a rebellious heart. I didn''t think they would obey me and get some benefits from them. It''s more realistic. I just want to leave this broken place quickly."


    "All right, shall we go or stay now?"


    "Let''s see first. It''s best if they lose both. We can get a bargain."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long the collision ahead finally subsided.


    "Ha ha, the heaven and earth can no longer seal me, and the dark moon will come back." molden''s voice laughed wildly all over the world.


    Suddenly, a blade broke through the air and came in the direction of Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter''s cold hair stood up. They couldn''t escape the knife.


    "Electric fork!" Yang Wu shouted.


    "Hair underpants." the emperor shouted.


    The magic electric fork flew back and quickly met the power of the knife.


    The emperor''s underpants also flew out, carrying a streamer to this knife.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the explosion began, and the space shook again. Yang Wu and the emperor and daughter rolled away at the same time.


    Cat Fei and a bunch of crows were frightened.


    Fortunately, the strength of that blade was completely blocked.


    The magic weapon, electric fork and hair underpants have the spirit of the weapon, and can fight even without the strength of the master.


    After all, the broken knife is incomplete. It has consumed a lot of power when it just fought against the word "Feng". It is impossible to kill Yang Wu and the imperial daughter.


    Morden''s one eye rubbed a stern look, and he was very unwilling. Let''s just forget it.


    "Pot shield hit me." Yang Wu was even more tenacious, summoned pot shield and hit it at morden.


    Morden had a shadow over the pot shield. He was so frightened that he stepped back with a broken knife and shouted, "when I recover my strength, it will be your death!"


    Morden quickly broke through the space and fled with a broken knife.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter were stunned.


    The other party is in such a hurry to leave. Isn''t it the end of the strong beast?


    In fact, they guessed right. In order to deal with the word "Feng", morden has consumed all his strength. The knife just now is to frighten Yang Wu and the imperial daughter. If they can be killed, it''s better. If they can''t be killed, they must leave immediately.


    They were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    "He''s gone?"


    "I think so."


    "Does the underground divine vein belong to us?"


    "Are you still hanging those divine veins?"


    "Otherwise."


    There are many divine veins on the ground, which is the energy needed to block the array of the broken knife. Or the broken knife once wanted to absorb the power of these divine veins to restore power, but it was sealed here and could not recover with the help of these divine veins.


    Now morden has left with a broken knife, and the divine array here has been completely broken, but the divine pulse left here is still there.


    Yang Wu couldn''t control so much and rushed under the divine pulse.


    There are indeed divine veins under this place. Strands of pure power radiate out, feeding many plants and growing many high-grade herbs.


    "Yes, really." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    The imperial daughter was very calm. She didn''t look at these divine veins.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu ordered the crow family to fly over and pull out all the earth God veins here.


    There are 30000 crows dead and 70000 crows dead. The team still looks very large. It''s much faster to use them to dig the divine vein here.


    Some crows wanted to devour the divine stone and were directly killed by uguna.


    He didn''t dare to do so. His men dared to do so. He was impatient.


    Several divine veins were cleared out, a total of 1200 square meters, equivalent to 1.2 million top-grade divine stones.


    "I''ve collected the fare back." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    One of the tasks given to him by the young martial god is to prepare a million top-grade God stones. Now he is finally ready.


    It also means that he will be able to return to the human world.


    The imperial daughter on one side was also happy for Yang Wu.


    They didn''t dare to stay here long. After putting away these divine veins, they quickly left this place.


    Next, Yang Wu took 70000 crows towards other Jedi.


    He had to travel around before he could return to find the young martial god. He also took the time to continue to collect more high-level gods here.


    With the pot shield, they are guaranteed to cross many dangerous places. Otherwise, if so many of them act, the creatures of other races will also attack them.


    Along the way, Yang Wu found many good things. He and the imperial daughter also made many moves to seize some things, especially after the mantuo holy flower became a God, she can also play a great role.


    In addition, uguna is also a new force, but it hates places outside the dark space, which has an impact on its combat effectiveness.


    He doesn''t know how long he will wander with Yang Wu.


    During this period, Yang Wu quietly broke through to the level 6 star pattern realm, and his combat effectiveness was improved.


    This is the benefit of the promotion of Taishang jiuxuan formula. It is much stronger to absorb the power of the four directions.


    During this period of time, he has also been using the empty body quenching technique to harden the flesh, and the skin, tendons, dirt and bones have been improved again and again.


    As long as his body can bear more forces of the void, his speed of shuttling through the void will be faster.


    More than half a year later, they came to a bright space.


    All the crows panicked.


    They hate the power of light.


    "You find a place to stay. Let''s go in and have a look." Yang Wu said to uguna.


    "Can you leave the ancestral soldiers to us? I... we don''t feel safe here." uguna said nervously.


    Since they left the dark space, they have no peace and have been afraid on the road. There are not many gods in this place. There are some terrible races that they can''t cope with. They really can''t calm down without a pot shield around them. Many crows can''t bear it.


    The shield is already a thing of Yang Wu, and he has the final say.


    He thought Yang Wu would not stay nine times out of ten, but he had to think about it for other crows.


    Yang Wu casually threw the pot shield to uguna and said, "well, leave it to you. Stay here until I come back."


    Uguna was a little stunned when he got the pot shield. I didn''t expect Yang Wu to give it to them. It''s too straightforward.


    It has a feeling of disbelief.


    Before it could recover, Yang Wu had entered the bright space with imperial daughter and cat Fei.


    Uguna looked back and said, "the master chosen by the ancestors is really good."


    In fact, he didn''t know that Yang Wu didn''t pay much attention to the pot shield at all. He had two magic weapons in his hand. Without the pot shield, it wouldn''t be great.


    Moreover, with his strength gradually improved, ordinary God level strong people will not be his opponents.


    "I met Fengling family and dark moon family successively, and I don''t know if I can meet Shenguang family here." the emperor woman murmured.


    "The Shenguang clan? The guangbu of the four major groups?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes, it is said that the Shenguang clan is the most mysterious among the four sects. Few people have seen their true face. Their combat effectiveness is the first of the four sects and the most loyal men of Zhenwu emperor. When they were exterminated by the ''immortal'', they fought back and re created the ''immortal''."


    "So powerful!"


    "It''s powerful, but it''s also possible that they were really exterminated by immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    There is only white light in this space, which is very dazzling. It is difficult for the naked eye to see things beyond a hundred feet. If ordinary creatures are here, they can''t even open their eyes. The burning white light, a blank piece, really can''t adapt to any other creatures.


    Cat Fei couldn''t open her four eyes and made a manic cry. She didn''t want to move forward.


    The emperor and the woman are not adapted and uncomfortable, which is more difficult than being in the dark space.


    Dark space they can still light at night, but this bright space is really too fucking.


    Yang Wu had to slow down and said, "why don''t you wait for me outside and I''ll walk around. If nothing happens, I''ll come out."


    "No, I want to go with you." the imperial daughter replied, paused, and she said, "since we can''t walk with our eyes open, let''s close our eyes and feel. It''s not difficult for us."


    "Yes, I have such a plan to cultivate soul power." Yang Wu nodded and responded.


    So they covered their eyes with black cloth, and even cat Fei''s eyes were covered for her.


    When they cover their eyes and use their soul power to sense, they really feel much better.


    At the same time, I "saw" some unexpected things.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1417

    Pieces of white light, impressively, are emitted from stones.


    "That''s a light stone, a lot!" the imperial daughter exclaimed.


    "No wonder this space is so unusual. There are light stones everywhere. No wonder people can''t open their eyes. There is a piece of light stone sand over there." Yang Wu also responded.


    Strong people like them, even if they cover their eyes and use the inductive force to "see" the surrounding environment, they can figure out what is ahead just as they see with their eyes.


    In front of us are pieces of light stones and pieces of light sand. They are all stone sand emitting natural light. They are the materials for refining light power soldiers and the stones loved by those who practice light power.


    It''s hard to see it in other places, but it''s one after another here. You can collect it everywhere. It''s too extravagant.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter picked them up, measured them in their hands, and then grabbed them to pieces.


    The glittering and translucent stone particles scattered between my fingers.


    "Very pure light stone, but the grade is not high." Yang Wu judged.


    "I think there may be a high-grade Guangshi vein here. We can dig it," said the imperial daughter eagerly.


    "You''re right, but I think it''s not just us, but also other creatures," Yang Wu said.


    "Let''s see whose fist is hard." the imperial daughter replied.


    As they went deeper, they saw a desert of light, everywhere shining light, which was really dazzling. If they hadn''t blindfolded, they couldn''t bear this kind of glare.


    They found some high-quality light sand on the ground everywhere, which is comparable to holy materials.


    Walking all the way, they didn''t find any creatures, but they got lost.


    A vast expanse of white, it is difficult to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    They are not anxious about this. In the past six months, they have walked through many dangerous places and encountered many troubles. They have not been able to trap them. Getting lost can not trap them.


    However, when they decided to look for the direction of return, they were completely flustered.


    "I can''t feel the mental power to stay outside." the imperial daughter said flustered.


    Yang Wu also said in a deep voice, "I can''t feel it."


    Before they came in, they all had the strength of will outside, and they could return according to the strength of will. Moreover, they suddenly cut off their induction, and they had to panic.


    "You can''t go deep into it. Hurry up." Yang Wu said decisively.


    So they turned back and tried to leave the place.


    As a result, they really can''t find the direction of return.


    The situation around is the same, endless light desert, others look desperate.


    They are strong men comparable to God level. They spread out their bodies and flew up, hoping to break through the light desert with speed. The result is the same. They still stay in the light desert and can''t leave.


    "There must be something strange here," the imperial daughter affirmed.


    "Is it a fairyland? Let me have a look." Yang Wu responded, opened his soul eye and prepared to see through the situation here.


    Ah!


    As soon as the soul eye opened, he was stabbed by the strong light, which made him scream, and the soul eye closed again.


    "I''ll try." feline responded, opening her four eyes and urging her pupils to see if she could get something.


    Meow!


    Maofei''s end was the same as Yang Wu''s, and her four eyes were hurt by strong stinging light.


    "Don''t open your eyes again. We have entered the strong light zone. The sand in this place is the best light sand. The light is extremely strong, and your eyes can''t stand it." the imperial daughter responded, and then took out an object, which is impressively a diamond mirror. After she injected strength, a brilliant light flickered and entangled with these white lights, trying to break the reflection power of these white lights.


    As a result, after the mirror was injected with the power of white light, it became dull and lost its color.


    "Why is it like this? My divine mirror has failed." the imperial daughter panicked.


    The mirror in her hand is of extraordinary grade and has the ability to break through all obstacles. At present, it has failed.


    "It seems that this place is really strange. Let''s calm down and see how to find the way," Yang Wu said.


    "I''ll try again." the imperial daughter was unwilling to give up. She took out another object, which was a powerful weapon. It was a divine weapon that could lead people to break through the void quickly.


    She walked quickly with Yang Wu, hoping to leave the place. As a result, the duntiansuo, which is famous for its speed, also failed.


    The power of white light can purify all energy.


    "Asshole, why is it like this?" the imperial daughter scolded.


    "Don''t worry. Since you know it''s weird, there must be a way to crack it. Let me think about it." Yang Wu comforted her.


    "Well, xiaowuzi knows you must have a way. People believe you." the imperial daughter leaned gently against Yang Wu and said.


    No one can match her in the speed of changing her face.


    Yang Wu can only let her go.


    He sat down and urged his soul out of the divine court.


    With the recovery of his realm, the soul becomes much stronger, and it is not so difficult for the soul to get out of the body.


    He intends to observe the abnormality of this space with the body of his soul and find the flaw.


    "The soul is out of the body. It''s too dangerous." the imperial daughter noticed Yang Wu''s action and whispered.


    Once the soul is injured, it will hurt the brain, or the soul, become an idiot, or die directly.


    Soul is one of the foundations of human life.


    "No harm." Yang Wu answered with a smile, and his soul quickly fled away.


    He has cultivated into a heavenly soul, and the soul can wander outside things. The soul power is very strong. It is difficult for non God level creatures to hurt him.


    What''s more, this soul is only a part of him, not all his soul power. Even if it is destroyed, it only destroys part of his soul power and does not hurt his foundation.


    Soul flying, can only see a vast expanse of white, temporarily found no abnormality.


    Just as he was about to return, he suddenly saw a living creature running. It was a white mouse. They were eating the light and sand here and digging the ground. There might be their territory.


    When Yang Wu appeared above them, they were unaware.


    "Finally found a way to live." Yang Wu said happily.


    As long as there are creatures, there is a way to live.


    The white mouse clan is the living creature of this place. This is their territory. It must be feasible for them to lead the way out.


    These white mouse creatures have a large physique and are white all over. They look smooth and smooth. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t really find their existence.


    A voice suddenly sounded, "who are you, outsider? Why are you peeping at our family."


    This is a very old and sharp voice. It is the old man from the white mouse family.


    Yang Wu also saw a soul power condensed in front of him. It was an old white mouse.


    Yang Wu arched his hand to the other side and said, "we are lost in this space. We don''t know the source. Please tell us."


    "You didn''t come here to look for the magic mirror?" the old white mouse was surprised.


    "What divine mirror?" Yang Wu said blankly.


    "Bright mirror, I don''t know how many creatures have come here to look for the mirror over the years, but they all died here." the old white mouse said with a sad color, and then he said, "come here, I''ll ask the younger generation to take you out."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Yang Wu answered, ready to return to the flesh, but suddenly found that he couldn''t feel the existence of the flesh.


    Yang Wu''s look changed greatly. He said to the old white mouse, "I''ve lost contact with my real body. What can Taoist friends do?"


    "The ground light is everywhere full of the field of light. Your soul and your real body can''t be too far away, otherwise you will be isolated by the power of the field of light and can''t produce induction. It''s a little troublesome." the old white mouse replied, paused, and then said, "you can rest in our family for the time being, and I''ll send younger generations to bring your flesh."


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the old white mouse was so talkative and alert. All the creatures he met in Shenxiao battlefield were ferocious. Suddenly, there were such righteous and enthusiastic creatures, which made him a little confused.


    At present, he can''t think much. He can only do it with the words of the old white mouse.


    The wise eyes of the old white mouse understood Yang Wu''s consideration. He said to himself, "this place has nothing but the power of light. The power of light can wash the soul, purify the soul and lead the creatures to good. As long as the creatures with clear hearts can live in this space."


    Yang Wu thought about the old white mouse''s words and thought there was another mystery, but he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Will these light forces purify and destroy his soul power?


    If so, he can''t fly here.


    Yang Wu fell into the territory of the white mouse family. The white mice here ran over curiously and made a chirping sound.


    They all speak the language of the mouse family, and Yang Wu can''t understand it. Only a few high-level mouse demons can speak human language.


    From their attitude, he could feel that they had no malice, but only a strong sense of curiosity.


    A brave white mouse came over and handed a piece of the best light sand to Yang Wu, as if to give Yang Wu a gift.


    Yang Wu smiled and then asked, "do you want to give it to me?"


    "Jiji," cried the white mouse.


    "Well, when my real body comes, I have something for you." Yang Wu took the best light sand and responded.


    "Well, it''s destined for you, so let it find your real body and come here." the old white mouse said, so it shouted to the white mouse, and the white mouse answered with joy, and ran in one direction quickly.


    "Can it find me alone?" Yang Wu said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, this is our territory. There''s nothing we can''t find." the old white mouse said, and then he said, "when you really come, you''ll leave quickly. This is not where you stay."


    "Well, I know how to do it," Yang Wu said.


    The waiting time here was not short. He was bored and looked at the white mouse digging and moving some things. His eyes soon protruded. He thought to himself, "the God of light stone!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1418

    There are many kinds of sacred stones. The common sacred stones are made of pure power. Any creature can absorb refining and expand strength. In addition, there are some special sacred stones corresponding to different forces, such as the God of light stone in front of us, which is suitable for the creatures to cultivate the power of light to devour refining. In addition, there are other types of sacred stones such as fire and water, The value is higher and rarer than ordinary sacred stones.


    At present, these white mice actually dug out the God of light stone, which had to surprise him.


    He wondered whether there were all veins of the God of light under this place.


    He didn''t dare to show a different color. For fear of being detected by the old white mouse, people can kill him every minute.


    The old white mouse looks very kind, but the one who can get out of the body must be a strong demon God level. I''m afraid he may not be an opponent when he comes here.


    Yang Wu not only found that these white mice were digging the God of light stone, but also found that some "Aurora stones" were dug up.


    Aurora stone is a divine material and a material for cultivating the divine weapon of light. Its value is also extraordinary.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt an incomparably pure breath from the cave. It should be "divine light liquid", which can purify and moisten the soul.


    "This is a place where gods hide." Yang Wu can be sure.


    But they are all occupied by these white mice. They don''t seem to know how valuable these treasures are. They have been exposed all the time and don''t care so much.


    Perhaps in their view, only they survive in this place, even if they are exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    Yo yo!


    Suddenly, the sound of an eagle''s cry began, and a light and shadow swooped down towards the white mouse.


    "The white eagle is making trouble again. Get away from me quickly." the old white mouse ran out and waved an amazing claw at the white eagle.


    This claw can tear heaven and earth, and its power is amazing.


    "Yo Yo, how long can you keep them?" the White Eagle screamed and fought fiercely with the old white mouse.


    At the same time, many White Eagles appeared, which scared many white mice into the cave quickly, and other powerful white mice rushed out to fight these White Eagles.


    "There are really creatures in this place." Yang Wu thought to himself. He quickly hid away and didn''t want to get involved in the battle.


    Eagles and rats are natural enemies. Their fighting is normal.


    The White Eagle clan is still more powerful than the white mouse clan. Although their number is small, they restrained the white mouse clan and stole some light God stones and Aurora stones from the ground.


    In addition, a white eagle caught Yang Wu at the moment when he found Yang Wu.


    The sharp claw strength is no less than the strength of Tianjiang.


    "I don''t bother you, but you are bothering me." Yang Wu looked at the white eagle and drank. The soul body waved his fist and killed the white eagle.


    The soul battle body represents that the soul can fight out of the body. Yang Wu''s soul is not weak. He smashed the white eagle''s claw awn with one punch and blew it away.


    Yang Wu was unreasonable and unforgiving. He swept his soul and body, caught up with the white eagle, stepped on it angrily, and smashed it to the ground, breaking his head and bleeding.


    Dozens of white rats came out and caught the White Eagle Black and blue, but they didn''t want its life.


    Yang Wu can''t help but wonder that these white mice are not weak. Why didn''t they swallow them?


    When the war was over, Yang Wu understood the truth.


    These white mice really do not kill. They are completely purified by the power of light. Even if they are captured by the white eagle, they are not willing to kill the seriously injured white eagle.


    This is a group of good white mice.


    Yang Wu wondered why these White Eagles didn''t have a purified good heart?


    Maybe that''s nature.


    After the attack of the white eagle, the mood of the white mice was much lower.


    They have companions and become the food of the white eagle. Some of the excavated things have also been robbed by the white eagle. It''s strange that they can be in a good mood.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help saying to the old white mouse, "you obviously have the strength to defeat those White Eagles. Why do you let them be so rampant?"


    The old white mouse showed a quiet color and said, "I can really beat them, but if I beat them and drive them away at one time, when I die of old age, who will take care of them? They need a sense of crisis, continuous growth and a new rat king to replace me."


    Yang Wu understood the idea of the old white mouse. It is old and may not live long, but these white mice have not appeared a rat king who can guard them.


    Yang Wu can''t comment on these ethnic groups. When his real body comes, he will leave here.


    The white mouse found his real body and emperor and daughter.


    Yang Wu couldn''t sense what happened to his soul. When the white mouse appeared, they caught it without hesitation.


    "Jiji!" the white mouse cried nervously. There was a strong color of fear in his eyes. Especially when he saw cat Fei, he was almost stunned.


    Rats are afraid of cats, which is by nature, even more so than eagles.


    "There are creatures here. There must be a way out. Let it take us out," Yang Wu said.


    "Give it to little Feifei. She has a way to lead the way." the imperial daughter said.


    Cat Fei barked at the white mouse several times, scared the white mouse half to death, and shouted at Yang Wu again.


    Cat Fei said to Yang Wu, "it said it came to you."


    Yang Wu was stunned, pointed to his face and said, "looking for me?"


    The white mouse screamed louder and more excited.


    Cat Fei said, "he said yes. It was their patriarch who called him to you and said he had seen you."


    "Did they catch my soul?" Yang Wu guessed, and then he said, "let it lead the way."


    The white mouse narrowly escaped and quickly fled to the ground.


    Fortunately, feline caught it again in time and threatened to eat it if she didn''t lead the way well.


    It finally led the way honestly.


    Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter walked around with the white mouse. They felt as if they were shuttling through space. They felt inexplicable and couldn''t figure out the key.


    This place is really strange.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally came to the territory of the rat family.


    Yang Wu sensed the existence of the soul and couldn''t wait to be one with it. He immediately knew what happened to the soul.


    "Meow meow!" feline cried excitedly when she saw the white mice.


    Scared the white mice here to shrink up again.


    "Little Feifei, don''t make a noise. They took us out of here." Yang Wu said to maofei.


    Now cat Fei is honest.


    Yang Wu came forward and said to the old white mouse, "thank you for sending us out."


    After staring at Yang Wu for a long time, the old white mouse said, "well, I''ll let the child take you out."


    At this time, the imperial daughter shouted: "bright god stone, Aurora stone, and God light liquid... Xiaowuzi, go and have a look. This is a god possession."


    Yang Wu replied, "don''t scream. It''s all from the white mouse family. It has nothing to do with us."


    The imperial daughter reluctantly said, "xiaowuzi, it''s not like your style. Aren''t you Sanguang?"


    "You are only three light action." Yang Wu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t say more." the emperor girl smiled playfully.


    After staying with Yang Wu for a long time, the imperial daughter really knows Yang Wu''s character too well.


    Once a good thing is found, he will not let go as long as he can get it. Basically, there will be nothing left.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to entangle and was ready to leave.


    He really loves money, but the gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. These are the places guarded by the white mouse family, and they are so kind that they can''t bear to take their things away. Moreover, people still take them away from here, let alone bite the hand that feeds them.


    Just when they left, the White Eagle family came again.


    "Yo, sure enough, there are foreign races. You really have the courage to hide these foreign families." a mighty White Eagle shouted angrily.


    "There are many races who have entered here by mistake. It''s not up to you. Get out quickly." the old white mouse roared angrily.


    "Why can''t we take care of them? They are our food." the White Eagle responded, swooped down and plundered towards Yang Wu and the emperor''s daughter.


    Its sharp beak is like a sharp blade, and its powerful claws are even more frightening. Once caught, it will die.


    This is a divine creature.


    The old white mouse rushed up and stopped Yang Wu and his party.


    The strength of the old white mouse is very strong. It is not worse than the white eagle. It is even stronger. It fought fiercely with the white eagle.


    This time, the White Eagle seemed to be well prepared. In addition, several White Eagles flew out. Their strength was no worse than that of the White Eagle just now.


    Several White Eagles fought an old white mouse at the same time, and the situation turned sharply downward.


    Many white mice screamed below, and several white mice rose into the sky and joined the battle circle.


    The strength of the white mice added later did not reach the divine level. There was only a dead end to join, but they still had to fight up and finally shed blood in front of them.


    Another white mouse rushed up. They united to form a rat tide and wanted to fight with the white eagle.


    The number of white eagles flying is increasing. It seems that they are determined to win with the white mouse.


    "You go back, you go back, I''ll defeat them." the old white mouse kept growling.


    At this time, it had more flowers on its body, its fur was stained with blood and was badly hurt.


    Those white mice did not listen to it, but still attacked. White awns flickered, rat claws waved, and a sharp cry pierced their hearts.


    "Yo Yo, no matter how hard you struggle, you will become the food of our family together with these aliens today." Bai Ying shouted proudly.


    Countless eagle feathers, like sharp blades, bombarded the white mice. One by one, the white mice fell from the sky and died.


    "We''re going to help the white mouse!" Yang Wu shouted after wiping off his anger.


    "I''ll support you whatever you want." the imperial daughter affirmed.


    "OK, let me kill you." Yang Wu should drink, rise to the sky, hold a Luoshui gun and stab the White Eagle: "you birds, birds and animals, all dry to death!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1419

    At the moment when Yang Wu shot, a white eagle killed them.


    The strength of these White Eagles is strong or weak. How ordinary white eagles are Yang Wu''s opponents? Luoshui gun road assassinated several white eagles in an instant.


    "One thought is good and one thought is evil. The white mouse clan has retreated many times, and you have intensified until I kill you all." Yang Wu roared.


    When he assassinated several white eagles, a divine White Eagle rushed over and cut Yang Wu with its wings like a blade.


    Yang Wu''s spear awn was smashed by the strength of the wing, which shows how hard the wing is.


    "Terrans are just our food." Bai Ying drank proudly, and his sharp claws grabbed Yang Wu''s head. His sharp claws were extremely sharp. A little touch could kill people.


    Yang Wu made a mistake and drove away. Youyi ice wing blade killed him and cut his abdomen straight.


    Yo!


    The white eagle was attacked, his abdomen bled and screamed.


    Yang Wu seized the opportunity and moved like a swimming fish. He stabbed the wound with a long gun.


    Poof!


    The tricky spear pierced the white eagle''s abdomen on the spot and killed it.


    At the same time, three White Eagles killed Yang Wuwei.


    Their strength has reached the divine level. Together, they attack the feather all over the sky and hang Yang Wu. In addition, he has nowhere to hide and can only fight to the end.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s strength has entered the level 6 star pattern realm, and his combat effectiveness is indeed much stronger. He is covered with imperial jade armor defense, and the battle gun keeps sweeping, breaking open these plumes and fighting with three White Eagles.


    The Luoshui gun is just a top-level gun, which was broken by the white eagle in the fierce battle.


    Yang Wu simply fought with these White Eagles with his bare hands.


    He kept getting bigger, broke through the boundaries, and became a giant with two hundred feet. With one hand, he grabbed a white eagle and tore it in half.


    "You feathered beasts deserve to die." Yang Wu roared.


    He was caught by two other White Eagles behind him. The emperor''s jade armor was broken, and several terrible scars appeared.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Yang Wu turned around and blew out several fists, one to break the universe and the other to crack the sky.


    He killed the two white eagles, but his chest was also broken and his heart was almost caught. If the blue demon girl did not exist, he would die.


    These divine White Eagles are not easy to match.


    Just when Yang Wu thought that the battle was coming to an end, suddenly more White Eagles were killed, and their strength became stronger and stronger. The white mouse family was hunted and killed, and even the emperor and daughter were in danger of being captured and killed.


    "Yo Yo, eat them all," shouted the leading white eagle.


    "Ah... You''re all damned." Yang Wu roared wildly. The Big Dipper seven star sword finally appeared in his hand and cut out one by one.


    Whew, whew!


    In an instant, countless sword Qi attacked the heaven and earth. The sword Qi constantly pierced the body of the white eagle. Some White Eagles came to him through the sword Qi. Their wings cut his body like a blade, and some White Eagles pecked off large pieces of his flesh and blood. These White Eagles surrounded frantically and imitated the Buddha.


    Yang Wu watched the emperor''s daughter swallowed by a white eagle. He was completely crazy.


    "You feathered beasts, I will kill you." Yang Wu roared hysterically, urging Xiangen''s strength. His sword skill was so powerful that he killed one white eagle after another.


    With the activation of his immortal root power, the Big Dipper seven star sword became particularly different, as if it had been given a special power, a metamorphosis with incomparable lethality.


    Poof!


    All the White Eagles were killed. Yang Wu also exhausted all his strength and fell heavily to the ground with scars all over his body.


    The white rats were almost dead. Only the old white mouse was still alive. He came to Yang Wu and asked, "do you regret helping us now?"


    Yang Wu felt that he was dying. He grinned and said, "time can come back, and I will kill all those feathered animals for you."


    With these words, he fainted directly.


    When he woke up, he stood intact in front of a broken mirror. He could see countless himself in the mirror light. He was stunned and said to himself, "this... Where is this?"


    "Zhenwu emperor, you are here at last." a very weak voice sounded and said.


    Yang Wu hurriedly looked around, but he didn''t find any creatures. Only a broken mirror was in front of him, emitting a trace of light, as if it was talking. He asked, "are you talking?"


    "It''s me. When I protected the Shenguang family, I was broken by the immortal and suppressed here. I''m lucky to see the return of the great emperor. I have no regrets." the broken mirror responded.


    "What happened to the war in the past?" Yang Wu asked inexplicably.


    "Emperor, please look." the broken mirror answered, and scenes appeared between the heaven and earth. There was a terrible Fairy Light floating, and an amazing fairy sword fell into the air, cutting through a large area of mountains and rivers. Countless creatures were destroyed by the power of the fairy sword.


    A mirror rose from the sky, broke through the earth, blocked the light of the terrible fairy sword, and saved many creatures.


    But the level of the fairy sword was higher than it. It was cut down in a continuous rage and cut it into pieces.


    This mirror is also extraordinary. Before it broke, a lens shot at the immortal, stabbed the immortal and saw immortal blood.


    "A mirror can also hurt the immortal. You are so brave!" the immortal shouted angrily, completely destroyed the broken mirror and suppressed it in the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Yang Wu felt shocked and returned to the broken mirror again. He could be sure that the broken mirror was the immortal mirror that blocked the immortal sword.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He gently stroked the mirror of the broken mirror. The water chestnut of the mirror actually cut his finger.


    Hiss!


    Yang Wu took a breath of air-conditioning and pulled his fingers back. After his blood fell on the broken mirror, the broken mirror changed. It broke one by one, and a voice sounded: "I hope the great emperor will rebuild the immortal mirror."


    These lenses flew towards him. He unconsciously opened the universe and put them all away.


    When the lens disappeared into Yang Wu''s heaven and earth space, the white light here weakened by more than half, and a piece of space suddenly disappeared. It turned out that all the dreamland here disappeared. He stared at all this and murmured, "is all this a dreamland?"


    "Xiaowuzi, xiaowuzi, where are you? Don''t scare me." the emperor''s voice shouted not far away.


    Yang Wu replied, "xiaojingjing, I''m here."


    The imperial daughter rode cat Fei and quickly swept over. She put her hands in her waist and said, "xiaowuzi, why did you suddenly run away? Don''t you know how worried I am about you? What if you were eaten by other creatures."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "I''m sorry, xiaojingjing. It''s all my fault."


    "You also want to find the way. I don''t blame you. The white light seems to have disappeared a lot here. I don''t know what happened. I can feel the will power of the outside world."


    "Well, I can feel it, too. We can go out."


    "What''s the hurry? Not long after we came in, there are so many light stones and sand in this place. There must be a lot of mineral veins. I think we can dig it."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, under their deep excavation, they really found the God of light stone and Aurora stone.


    They spent several days collecting all the harvest and found some divine light liquid. Naturally, they won''t let go.


    After they collected these gods, they continued to turn for a few days and found some god flowers of light power, guarded by powerful creatures. They acted separately, one to distract the guarded creatures, and the other to seize the gods.


    They all have the art of shuttling through the void. It''s not too easy to escape these creatures.


    Yang Wu made a bait to attract these creatures, and the emperor and daughter collected the divine flowers.


    There was much to gain from their cooperation. When they returned home, the imperial daughter asked Yang Wu, "xiaowuzi, why do you trust me so much?"


    "What?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "You don''t refuse to make you a bait every time. Aren''t you afraid that I will take those God flowers and God grass as my own?" the imperial daughter looked at Yang Wu seriously and asked.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "so you''re talking about this. How can a sister be greedy for her brother''s things? Even if she''s greedy, she''ll be greedy. What''s the big deal?"


    "What sister and brother, believe it or not, I''ll give you a meal." the imperial daughter gnashed her teeth and said.


    "Xiaopianya, don''t be so violent. Be careful not to marry when you grow up."


    "Eh, I can''t get married. If I can''t get married, I''ll rely on you."


    "No, I''m not interested in little Lori."


    "Little Wuzi!"


    They left the bright space.


    They didn''t see an old white mouse staring at them from a distance in the white light.


    "Is it really the great emperor?" the old white mouse murmured and disappeared into the white light.


    Yang Wu and the imperial daughter took the crow family to move forward and came to an ancient battlefield. It is said that this is the center of Shenxiao battlefield.


    There is a lot of void turbulence in this battlefield. There are void cracks from time to time, which is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will fall into this place and die.


    Some Terrans, aliens and demons are looking for opportunities on this battlefield, and they are also colliding from time to time.


    After arriving here, it is not far from the empty ancient city, nor far from the magic city.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay in this place too long. Even if he felt vaguely, this battlefield has something different, and he doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    Now, he can''t wait to return to the transcendental world.


    Just as he was about to avoid the battlefield, the imperial daughter suddenly shouted, "xiaowuzi, let''s go quickly."


    Yang Wu did not know why the emperor became so excited. When he wanted to take her away, there was a force coming to them. The figure of an old woman appeared: "Princess highness, you can no longer be capricious. If you don''t take it back, the old slave will be sentenced to death."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1420

    Yang Wu always knew that the emperor''s daughter had an extraordinary origin and that she would leave one day, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so suddenly.


    The imperial daughter didn''t expect that she was in a bad mood when she looked at the old woman in front of her.


    "Mother-in-law, can you give me some more time? I will go back with you." the imperial daughter came to the old woman and said coquettishly.


    "Little princess, I''ve given you a long time. The above has spoken. If I don''t take you back, the old slave will die. It''s no joke. Does the little princess have the heart to watch the old slave die? The old slave is loyal to you and has no two hearts." the old woman begged.


    She spoke so passionately that others felt sad.


    "Mother-in-law, I know it''s difficult for you. They don''t dare to take you with me. Can you give me another year? I''ll go back with you one year." the imperial daughter shook the old woman''s arm and said.


    "I''d better die, but before I die, I''ll send you back. I can''t let you have any mistakes, otherwise I''ll die."


    "It''s not so strict. They''re just bullshit. I hate the way they look good for me. Mother-in-law, hold on. Don''t take a year. Give me half a year. I''ll go back with you in half a year."


    "The highness of your little princess, when you told me that you were here for one or two years is enough. Now you have stayed for seventeen or eight years. If you don''t go back, I will be completely put to pieces."


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of tearing, the imperial daughter still failed to convince the old woman. The old woman only gave her half a day to say goodbye to Yang Wu, and then she had to leave with her.


    The imperial daughter returned to Yang Wu, and her shining eyes became a little red.


    Yang Wu stroked her head and said with a smile, "cry if you want. You know you can''t bear my brother, but it doesn''t matter. This separation is for the next reunion, isn''t it?"


    The old woman in the distance looked at Yang Wu''s move and looked a little surprised. When did someone dare to touch their little princess''s head?


    Not afraid to lose your head?


    What surprised her most was that their little princess didn''t avoid the gentle touch of the young man. If she really sent the news back to the divine world, she was afraid she wouldn''t know what rough waves would be set off.


    "What are you crying for? I''m not a kid. I''m just sad that I didn''t go to the world." the imperial daughter clapped Yang Wu''s hand and replied.


    "There is still a chance in the future. Go back quickly and don''t let your family worry." Yang Wu said with a smile. After a pause, he said with emotion: "I miss my family too. I can''t wait to go back to see them. It''s very interesting to be with you these years. If I come to the divine world in the future, I will find you and fight with you!"


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t find me in the divine world, I''ll make you look good."


    "Don''t worry, if I can really go to the divine world."


    "What do you mean if you can go? If a disaster like you doesn''t reach the divine world, what else does the divine world mean?"


    "Ha ha, you are the biggest disaster, okay."


    "Xiaowuzi, you are such a nuisance."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor daughter Du Xiaojing still left with the old woman.


    She turned back step by step. Her little face was full of reluctance to give up. Feidu, the cat with her, sensed her emotion and couldn''t help whispering "meow meow".


    Yang Wu arched his hand at her and said, "see you later, xiaojingjing."


    The emperor girl smiled. Her figure suddenly changed. She was growing up slowly. She had red clothes and was finally supported. She could see a beautiful shadow faintly.


    The old woman changed her look and cried, "no, little princess, let''s go."


    After that, power came, including the emperor''s daughter and cat Fei, and they left from this heaven and earth.


    "Xiaowuzi, I''m waiting for you." the emperor''s daughter''s bandit voice echoed here.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and murmured, "was that what xiaojingjing looked like just now? It looks really good, but it''s still a little flat, otherwise it''s more perfect."


    "Xiaowuzi, you want to die." the emperor''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear again, and a force broke through the air.


    Yang Wu was startled and quickly hid.


    He looked back. It was the underpants that the emperor and daughter had been wearing, and it came back towards him.


    Yang Wu stretched out his hand and took it in his hand. It seemed that he could see the emperor''s daughter''s face. He smiled and then raised his underpants. His heart was empty.


    "Alas, it''s time to go back." Yang Wu rubbed his face and said with great energy.


    Before he left with the crow family, he had the power to come again. He was still the old woman who had just left with the emperor. She looked at Yang Wu and made him feel hairy.


    "You don''t want to learn from those powerful evil slaves. You want to kill me alive and kill your princess?" Yang Wu looked at the old woman and guessed.


    "Hehe, you child really think. I wanted to do this, but for the sake of the little princess, I gave up the idea. I don''t want to see the only friend who can make the little princess happy die. On the contrary, I''ll give you a chance. Say what you want. Under the real gods, you can speak freely. I''ll try to meet your requirements." The old woman smiled kindly and said.


    "Er... So generous?" Yang Wu was stunned and said with suspicious eyes.


    "Why don''t you believe my ability?" the old woman asked back. She moved towards the void with her bare hands. A magic weapon suddenly appeared in her hand. It was a magic whip. She waved it several times, and there were several terrible cracks in the space. She said: "splitting the magic whip can break the void. It''s powerful. How do you like it?"


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s answer, she threw away the magic weapon, grabbed a magic sword and said, "this is the blue moon sword, which is no worse than the crack whip. It can also give play to the sword spirit of the blue moon, and its lethality is more extraordinary."


    Then she threw it away, grabbed another object and said, "this seven change butcher formula is the top formula, which can help you cultivate to a higher level. Is it exciting?"


    Yang Wu looked at the old woman taking out the extraordinary artifacts. His eyes were staring at the boss. He wanted to say loudly, "I like it, I want it all."


    However, his words seemed to be stuck. He couldn''t say it anyway. He was afraid that after he said it, he would really break off his relationship with the emperor and daughter in the future.


    "As long as you bring me the underpants, you can choose any divine thing, even if you want to choose two or three things." the old woman still revealed her goal, which is the emperor''s daughter''s underpants.


    Yang Wu raised his underpants and said with a smile, "do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you give it to me, everything is easy to discuss." the old woman couldn''t wait.


    "This is xiaojingjing''s gift to me. No matter how many gods you give me, you can''t change them. Well, it''s all right, old woman. You can go." Yang Wu held his underpants in his hand and said with certainty.


    Yang Wu also cares about the artifacts in front of the old woman, but he is not willing to change his hair underpants.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. The value of the little princess''s underpants is far less than these gods. I''ll give you three at the same time. You''ll be almost fine. Don''t be too greedy."


    "Hehe, I don''t care even if it''s a real artifact. Don''t waste your tongue."


    "In that case, you''ll die in this battlefield." the old woman looked very calm. Then she waved behind her and said, "kill him."


    As she waved, many powerful alien and demon creatures suddenly appeared behind the battlefield. Their strength reached the divine level, and there were strong people who reached the messenger level.


    These are the strong men on the battlefield, and I don''t know why they obeyed the old woman''s orders.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll take what you don''t want." an alien sneered and turned into a long rainbow and rushed to Yang Wu.


    The alien creature was so fast that he came to Yang Wu in the blink of an eye and stabbed Yang Wu in the abdomen with a trident weapon.


    "We''re all ready to leave. It''s not peaceful!" Yang Wu shouted. The Youming ice wing blade came out from nowhere. The alien came too fast and collided with the suddenly killed Youming ice wing blade, and his head was split in two.


    Poof!


    This God level alien was just a face-to-face, and died of an unnatural death, which made other God level creatures cold, but they didn''t stop. They also broke out strong forces and killed Yang Wu.


    The terrible divine power enveloped the world and completely blocked all the paths of Yang Wu.


    The crow family in the distance screamed and wanted to come to help, but how can we make it in time.


    Uguna screamed, "quack, the master is going to hang up."


    The old woman smiled: "what''s the identity of the little princess? How can it be related to your wild cultivation? You''d better be more realistic if you die."


    "I really think you''re going to eat me, then you''ll all die!" Yang Wu had more pot shields in his hands. The terrible rolling force was born, and the distant creatures were bounced away. The near creatures were directly crushed by strong pressure, and the divine body burst in an instant.


    "I don''t know how superior you people in the divine world feel, but how can you decide the relationship between me and xiaojingjing? Just a few alien creatures want to do nothing about me. You really despise me." Yang Wu wiped off the thick killing opportunity and said faintly. After a sound, he appeared the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand and angrily cut off the divine creatures trapped in the pot shield.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi kept rowing past, and the heads of those God level creatures who were difficult to struggle and resist flew away. Even they couldn''t believe it. They were cut off by others so easily.


    They wanted to use their divine power to recover their bodies, but the sword spirit swept over again and killed them.


    "No... don''t kill me. I don''t want gods."


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. I''m forced. Please let me go."


    "What kind of power is this? I can''t get rid of it. I don''t accept it. I''m not reconciled!"


    "Even if you die, I will bury you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1421

    Yang Wu''s killing soon ended.


    A god level strong man was slaughtered by him. The old woman looked at him calmly and wiped a trace of appreciation from time to time: "the little princess''s vision is still good. If he can go to the divine world, he can also toss some storms. Unfortunately, he is just a boy in the human world. Without background, it is impossible for a toad to eat swan meat."


    The old woman didn''t stay and quietly disappeared into the world.


    When Yang Wu solved the last opponent, he found that the old woman was gone, and the bodies of those God level creatures around him were completely gone.


    "Is it another illusion?" Yang Wu asked himself.


    He recalled the situation for a while and determined that it was definitely not an illusion. Perhaps it was the old woman who transferred the bodies by means of heaven, or the special reason of this battlefield. He always felt that this battlefield made him a little hairy.


    "Let''s go." Yang Wu ran for a while on Sunday, greeted the crow family, and went in the direction of the demon family.


    He basically walked around here, and the four Jedi went in again. He didn''t want to delay any more.


    As for the thunder space, he doesn''t care whether there are thunder followers of Zhenwu emperor.


    He doesn''t think he has anything to do with emperor Zhenwu. Even if he does, he is Yang Wu. No one can control his fate.


    He wants to change his life against the sky and achieve his own legend.


    When he went to the magic city, he also passed near the empty ancient city and looked at the ancient city from a distance. He murmured, "if I have a chance to come back in the future, I must find out the secret here."


    Yang Wu quickened his pace and returned to the ruins near the magic city.


    There seems to be no change at that site, and there is no stone tablet printed below the town, let alone the trace of the young martial god.


    In the past, many demons came here to stroll, but now this place has become a forbidden area of the magic city. No demons come near here.


    When tens of thousands of crows came here, they still startled the demon creatures in this place.


    Some demon creatures screamed and warned the crow family that they were not allowed to come near. Even the strong ones of the demon family wanted to rush out to deal with these crow families, but when they saw Yang Wu, they stopped and shouted, "don''t go out. It''s the human family who picked our city."


    One man chooses one city.


    How many people can do such a feat?


    Yang Wulian slaughtered the demon family''s God level creatures and beat the demon family''s messengers to flee. He had already frightened the demon family''s creatures.


    Some demon creatures shouted angrily, "what human race dare to be so arrogant!"


    Yang Wu''s ear power was amazing. He heard the words of the demon family and shouted: "Ben Shao, you demon family can dare to fight."


    After that, he had an ancient bow in his hand and shot out at the demon creatures with an arrow feather.


    Whew!


    A ray of light containing terrorist power rowed past like a meteor. Just talking, the demon creature didn''t even have a chance to react. The eyebrow was nailed, the body fell back and hit the wall. It died no longer and died in peace.


    Just now it was just talking casually. Why did it cause death?


    Is this the legendary "evil comes from the mouth"?


    "Hurry... Hurry back to the city." the leading demon creature panicked, shouted and slipped back to the city first.


    The other demons reacted and quickly turned around and returned to the city for fear that they would be a little slower.


    Uguna flattered, "master is mighty."


    Other crows also shouted, "master is mighty."


    "Don''t flatter me, follow me." Yang Wu smiled and took them to the site.


    When Yang Wu arrived at the site, he said loudly, "ancestors, you come out, I''m Yang Wu back."


    His voice echoed here endlessly, but the site did not respond for a long time, which embarrassed him.


    "Come out." Yang Wu drank again and stabbed the ground with a Luoshui gun.


    Bang!


    This time there was a response.


    The site began to crack and a stone tablet gradually emerged.


    Yang Wu looked at the stone tablet again and found that it was beautiful and ancient, and there was a word carved on the stone tablet, which was impressively a word "Wu".


    This martial character is an ancient font. Every stroke is full of power, as if it was carved by an unparalleled master using War soldiers.


    Yang Wu looked at the word "Wu" and fell deeply into it. He always felt that a familiar feeling hit his heart. He seemed to see the word "Wu" moving. His soul eyes couldn''t help but open. He saw the "young martial god" come out of it.


    "Practice with me!" the young martial god said and shot at Yang Wu.


    The young martial god came like Xuanwu. The powerful Xuanwu bully fist hit Yang Wu. There was no power floating. There was only a strong way of Xuanwu and a strong fist meaning power.


    Yang Wu didn''t use his strength either. He also hit Xuanwu baquan against this punch.


    Bang!


    After the two fists were staggered, Yang Wu was hit and flew away.


    "You are so weak!" the young martial god despised Yang Wu.


    "Come again!" Yang Wu burst out with infinite fighting spirit, drank and shot again in the face of the young martial god.


    In the God of War Tower, he can repel the young warrior God, and now he can do the same.


    Yang Wu''s body is already very strong. He has broken through the perfect holy body, which is comparable to the divine body. The power of one punch contains incomparable power. Even without using Xuanqi, he can still kill ordinary divine creatures.


    The young Wu shenzui sketched a smile and fought with Yang Wu.


    The two young martial gods are competing with each other with all their strength, one punch after another, the faster they fight, which is overwhelming.


    Yang Wu was still in a weak position. He was pushed back continuously, and his arms felt numb.


    "Try your best, or you are not my opponent." the young martial god said.


    So Yang Wu became a giant of two hundred feet and fought with the young martial god again.


    The two fought more fiercely, and the sound of boxing in the sky was no weaker than the movement caused by the use of Xuanqi.


    Yang Wu finally recovered his disadvantage and could fight against the young martial god.


    He found that the young martial god''s understanding of martial arts had reached a deeper level, and each fist contained supreme truth, which made him return in vain.


    When the young martial god was repulsed by Yang Wu again, the young martial god stopped shooting.


    "You''ve gained a lot from this trip. You''ve passed the pass," said the young martial god.


    His will power did not completely burst out. Otherwise, Yang Wu was not his general. He just suppressed the realm to the peak holy land and compared it with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is only a level 6 star pattern realm. He has already taken advantage of the peak holy realm.


    Yang Wu''s ability to defeat him shows that Yang Wu has made extraordinary progress.


    "Can I go back?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No hurry, there''s one more thing to do." the young Wu Shinto said.


    Yang Wu said in a hurry, "I''ve gathered a million divine stones and left the major Jedi. Now you tell me there''s something to do? Are you kidding me?"


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. It has been about four years since he moved here from Zixiao hall. If he doesn''t go back, everyone at home will be crazy.


    "Hehe, how about playing with you? Can you bite me?" the young martial god smiled.


    Yang Wu''s words ended in an instant.


    He really couldn''t do anything. He had to plead: "stop making trouble, will you? I''m really anxious to go back."


    "I didn''t make trouble with you. If you understand the word" Wu ", you can leave." the young Wu God pointed to the word "Wu" on the stone tablet and said.


    "That''s what you said. Stop playing with me," Yang Wu said.


    "Of course not, my mission is just this step." the young martial God replied.


    Therefore, Yang Wu stopped talking nonsense with the young martial god and began to look at the martial intention. The soul eye couldn''t wait to open, hoping to gain something as soon as possible.


    The young martial god smiled and disappeared into the stone tablet.


    Yang Wu has been staring at the stone tablet for three days. He can''t understand anything from the word "Wu".


    "I can''t see the divine chain and find any realm. Why is this?" Yang Wu asked in his heart.


    He became more and more impatient. He wanted to understand the secret of "martial arts" immediately, but he didn''t get any results.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help yelling: "come out, are you kidding me!"


    The young martial god didn''t appear. Whatever he called was the same.


    Yang Wu sat down powerlessly and had a sense of despair. The feeling that his fate was in the hands of others made him sad.


    "One day, I must control my destiny." Yang Wu roared in his heart.


    At this time, uguna swept over and said to Yang Wu, "master, this word feels like you."


    "What do you mean? I''m very similar to a word. Don''t you deserve beating!" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, master, listen to me. I mean, this word is very similar to your feeling towards the enemy at that time. How to say, I feel that nothing can resist you. You can solve the opponent."


    "You mean I''m invincible?"


    "Yes, yes, it means invincible."


    "Invincible, invincible..." Yang Wu murmured, looked at the word Wu, smiled and said, "thank you, uguna. I know what the word means."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu''s will burst out, and his spiritual power poured into the past.


    Then the word "Wu" came alive again.


    Yang Wu felt an invincible will. The word "Wu" was horizontal and vertical, like a peerless strong man moving. He gradually substituted it in and roared, "Wu is second, I am invincible."


    Wu represents the way of Wu and the fate of Yang Wu. As long as he has an invincible will and the belief that he is more brave and invincible, he can be fearless of any enemy and have the power to crush everything.


    His mind kept passing over what he had experienced during this period. The fear of Fengling clan, dark moon clan, white mouse clan, white eagle clan... And even the old woman was shattered under his fist.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1422

    The word Wu represents only the will of Wu Dao.


    It does not contain any martial arts, let alone any special secret arts, but the purest martial will, which can establish invincible faith, maintain self and crush all enemies.


    Since Yang Wu realized this invincible will in the God of War Tower, he has made great progress all the way. He has defeated many strong people in succession. He was also proud and conceited. Later, when he encountered strong enemies, he had a deep sense of powerlessness. Especially when he came to this space and encountered something about "Zhenwu emperor", he always wondered "is he still him?"


    He wants to get rid of this trouble, but he can''t do it. Although this idea hasn''t had any negative effects at present, when his strength becomes stronger and stronger, his obsession becomes deeper and deeper. When he breaks through a higher level, it will inevitably affect him, and may even lead to his obsession, and his strength is difficult to advance.


    At this moment, he understood the invincible belief of martial arts and returned to the state of pure martial intention, so he had absolute self-confidence. No other thoughts could shake his confidence and never doubt himself. He was him and was the unique Yang Wu.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Wu roared. Facing the sudden emergence of the young martial god, he angrily blew a fist at him. This fist has no Xuanqi power, but only endless boxing intention. He is like an incarnation for the martial god and can crush all enemies.


    The young martial god was also punching. It was also a pure and incomparable boxing intention. They collided with each other, and the void was broken.


    Bang!


    The stone tablet was broken.


    The void array pattern sends out ripples, and countless patterns appear. It is the void array, which can be transmitted through the void.


    The young martial god smiled and said to Yang Wu, "congratulations on understanding your martial will. Now you can go."


    "Really?" Yang Wu was surprised. Then he pointed to the crow and said, "can I take them with me?"


    "They are willing to leave with you, of course." the young martial God replied, and then he said, "put a million superior God stones into the card slot, and you can leave."


    "I want to ask, is this really the transcendental world where I came back?" Yang Wuzheng asked his own concerns when he wanted to take out the divine stone.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your mind is still very clear. You never go back. You came here to take this big array." the young martial god laughed.


    "When I came, I came from here?" Yang Wu was silly.


    Is the peerless array of Zixiao hall connected with the void array here?


    "Don''t ask me any more. You will know some things in the future. Quickly put the divine stone in, or the array pattern will disappear. I won''t last long." the young martial god urged.


    Yang Wu can only call the crow family with doubts, and then throw several divine veins into the card slot.


    After the divine pulse fell into the card slot, the void array turned sharply.


    "Master, I''m afraid." uguna spread his wings and hugged Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu held it down and said, "what are you nervous about? Close your eyes and you''ll be on my territory."


    When he finished, the void array finally began to transmit, and the light of Shenhua floated one after another, transmitting Yang Wu and the crow family.


    ¡­¡­


    Longmen Grottoes, the forbidden area of the extraordinary world.


    Longmen Grottoes is a stone forest area. Many stone forests form the shape of giant dragons. Countless years ago, it was a place of dragon veins and gathered many dragon creatures. They are extremely powerful and have extraordinary combat power. Later, after the Dragon veins were removed, it formed a place of grottoes and made it a Jedi.


    Countless dragon and evil spirits crisscross here, which is difficult for other non dragon creatures to get close to.


    This kind of forbidden area is only for some ordinary creatures. When their strength reaches a certain level, some forbidden areas are nothing in the eyes of some people.


    Recently, Longmen Grottoes have become very lively.


    I don''t know who has heard the news. There is a peerless inheritance in Longmen Grottoes. Whoever can get the inheritance there can become a strong man in the sky, and even have the opportunity to break through the shackles of the sky and enter a higher realm in the future.


    Usually, few people believe such news. They all think it is just a rumor made by others, but after a god hidden map came out, it immediately caused a bloody storm.


    This sacred painting is made of a top-level holy skin, and it is old. It clearly outlines some paths in Longmen Grottoes. Unfortunately, this holy skin was divided into three and wandered out, which attracted the attention of the whole transcendental forces.


    In addition, it was proved that three families of the actual combat clan settled in Longmen Grottoes early. When the news was implemented, Longmen Grottoes was completely on fire.


    Old chariots flew over.


    Many forces gathered in Longmen Grottoes crazily.


    These people are at least the strength of the star pattern realm, otherwise they can''t resist the attack of the dragon and evil spirit here.


    The Longmen Grottoes have a large area. It''s not easy to determine the location of the shenzang. Fortunately, the shenzang map has been merged and sold by rubbing through special channels, which also allows these forces to lock in the approximate area, which happens to be the gathering place of the Xing family, the Lu family and the Li family.


    At the moment, the people of the three ethnic groups are working together to kill a wave of people who provoked this matter.


    "Jiang Ping, you can''t escape. Hurry and catch it. If you mix with the Yang family, you''re doomed to a bad end."


    "Jiang Ping, you son of a bitch, dare to harm our good deeds and publicize them all over the world. You know your sin."


    "Yang Ba, Xu Chu, you bastards, do you really think the world is invincible? If you dare to provoke our criminal family, you will die."


    "Without Yang Wu, you dare to jump. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful saints of Xing, Lu and Li pursued several other saints. It was Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu.


    Why can they get together?


    It''s a long story.


    Several years ago, after Yang Wu disappeared from Zixiao hall and Xiang Dingtian escorted them safely away, Jiang Ping temporarily stayed in Yang family city and claimed that he was Yang Wu''s senior brother and the chief disciple of Tiangong. He had the cheek to stay.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu were angry, but Jiang Ping said so. They felt that Jiang Ping was undermining Yang Wu''s reputation, so they were ready to drive Jiang Ping away. As a result, neither of them was Jiang Ping''s opponent, which made them very ashamed and angry.


    They claim to be Yang Wu''s right-hand man. Now Yang Wu doesn''t know his life and death. Even Jiang Ping can''t do anything. How can they go to Zixiao hall to open the "Shenxiao forbidden area" and find Yang Wu back in the future?


    Therefore, the two of them repeatedly challenged Jiang Ping. They wanted to grow under pressure. They had the resources left by Yang Wu. They did not hesitate to refine the immortal liquid, and their strength increased rapidly.


    Both Yang Ba and Xu Chu reached the level 6 star pattern realm, which was only a notch weaker than Jiang Ping''s level 7 star pattern realm.


    Jiang Ping can maintain such an efficient cultivation speed all the time because he has the secret skill of "one Qi turns into three clearing". He can separate two separate bodies at the same time and practice together with the real body, which is equivalent to three. He practices at the same time, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Few of his peers can compare.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu could not catch up with him in a short time without Xianye.


    Since Xianye raised their level, their physique has become particularly different, their cultivation speed is faster than before, their combat effectiveness is stronger, and there is no sequelae.


    The three of them didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. They got together and jointly destroyed the good thing of Xing, LV and Li''s embezzlement of Tianlong hall.


    Jiang Ping had known that there were Longmen Grottoes in Tianlong hall, but without Tianlong order, he couldn''t enter Tianlong hall, and even couldn''t find its location. However, the Xing family accidentally found the existence of Tianlong hall, but they didn''t have Tianlong order, so they gathered the ability of the three families to forcibly break the prohibition of Tianlong hall and seize the inheritance of Tianlong hall.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu spread the news of the Tianlong hall, which made it known to all the world before they had time to break the Tianlong hall.


    Now, they want to break Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu into pieces.


    At this moment, the top saints of the three families have surrounded them in a Longsha Valley, and they can''t fly with their wings.


    There are 18 top saints in the three families, two top saints and 18 demon saints. If they can''t win Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu, they deserve the name of the war clan.


    The war clan is a powerful race that has improved its combat ability. They once represented the hope of the Terran.


    The Xing family has the spirit of Xing huogang, the LV family has the golden bell lock cover, and the Li family has the Zhentian God tower. Each blood contains different talents and abilities, but all of them can erupt extraordinary power.


    The leader of the Xing family was an old sage named Xing Xianzi; The leader of the LV family is LV Yuanzheng, a cold middle-aged man; The Li family is the female Saint Li Jinjun who has been famous for many years.


    It took them a lot of effort to block Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu in Longsha valley.


    "You little bastards quickly cut yourself to avoid pain." Xing Xianzi shouted.


    "It''s too cheap for them. I want to catch them and suck their souls, so that they can''t survive or die." Lv Yuanzheng said ruthlessly.


    Li Jinjun nodded and said, "it''s too arrogant. It''s bad for our good deeds. I don''t know who gave them such courage."


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Jiang Ping asked with a cold smile.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu were also very calm, and there was no sense of panic about being surrounded and killed.


    "It seems that when you''ve finished, let''s go. Lu Lang will wait until he starts." Jiang Ping shouted.


    Whew, whew!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1423

    The power of the array suddenly floated in the Longsha valley.


    The evil spirit of this place was amazing. Under the urging of the array, it suddenly turned into a dragon and killed the people of Xing, Lu and Li.


    The saints of the three families were shocked. They thought they had driven Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu to a desperate situation, but they didn''t know that it was a trap prepared for them.


    "No, it''s the holy array. Let''s break through."


    "What are you afraid of? Can this power resist US? Let''s fight together."


    "Yes, join hands to break the battle. What about even the top holy battle array."


    "No, these dragon evil spirits are constantly increasing. This is not an ordinary holy array. Break the array and kill it."


    "I have a battle flag here. Let me fight."


    The people of the three families were really confident and did not panic because they were caught in a trap. They carried their soldiers and blasted them towards the array forces around them.


    Boom boom!


    Powerful holy forces rushed around, and the power was so amazing that even half a step into the sky could not bear it.


    "Hey, hey, how can my ''wansha dragon array'' be broken so easily? Enjoy the power of the array." a voice sounded faintly in the array, and a slender figure appeared. It was Lu Zhi, the beautiful military master.


    In the Jianghu, Lu Zhi''s reputation is not much. He has been cultivating in Wudang and also cultivating arrays. He has high attainments in the way of arrays, and has not fallen behind in the practice of martial arts. He sings all the way and reaches the strength of the level-3 star pattern realm.


    This is the result of his master''s continuous suppression of his promotion speed, otherwise he would have reached level 4 or even level 5 star pattern.


    His foundation was pragmatic, and he did not use the immortal liquid left by Yang Wu, otherwise he would not be weaker than Yang Ba and Xu Chu.


    Xing, LV and Li did not know that Lu Zhi set this trap for them. He even planned the whole plan for the Tianlong hall, not Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu.


    After Yang Wu disappeared, Jiang Ping saw Lu Zhi again and was fascinated by Lu Zhi''s "beauty".


    He exclaimed, "Lu Lang can reach 3000 beautiful women."


    For this reason, he also pestered Lu Zhi for some time and almost didn''t make Lu Zhi sick. He didn''t die until Yang Lulu came out and occupied Lu Zhi, but it didn''t hinder his "appreciation" of Lu Zhi.


    At that time, in order to get close to Lu Zhi, Jiang Ping told Lu Zhi the news of the Tianlong hall. He didn''t want Lu Zhi to get the God collection of the Tianlong hall, but told Lu Zhi that the criminal family had found the location of the Tianlong hall and would definitely think about the Tianlong hall. Lu Zhi was bound to avenge the Yang family. No, it should be said that he took revenge for Yang Wu. He used this as an excuse to get familiar with Lu Zhi.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Zhi began to plan the "Tianlong Temple God collection" plan, not only to destroy the actions of the criminal family, but also to weaken their strength and recover some interest for Yang Wu.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu did not hesitate to cooperate with his plan.


    That''s what happened today.


    Lu Zhi''s array is as talented as Yang Wu''s Alchemy. He can already set up a incomplete divine array.


    The incomplete divine array has at least the killing power comparable to half a step to the sky.


    Wansha dragon array is an incomplete divine array. It can draw the power of dragon and evil here and condense the power of dragon to kill the people of the Third World War clan.


    Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu retreated to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi is holding a feather fan and shaking it gently. He is really natural and unrestrained. There is no panic on the battlefield.


    "Lu Lang is really handsome." Jiang Ping looked at Lu Zhi with a trace of love in his eyes.


    Lu Zhi was used to Jiang Ping''s tone and said disapprovingly, "I know I''m handsome, but don''t treat me as a woman. I''m a man with a handle."


    "Yes, if you hadn''t taken me with you, I would have taken you away." Jiang Ping sighed lightly.


    "After this, you take the military division away, and we don''t see it," Yang Ba joked.


    "Poor military master, it''s a sin to be too beautiful," Xu Chu said.


    The people of Xing, Lu and Li were so angry that they croaked and shouted.


    They gathered together to resist these dragon and evil forces, and tried their best to break this array.


    Xing Xianzi roared, "those who know interest, put away the array quickly and give you a way to live, otherwise you will regret coming to this world."


    "Why talk nonsense with them, sacrifice holy soldiers and kill them." Lv Yuanzheng drank, covered with golden clock defense, and the war spirit climbed up. He forcibly blew away the power of the Dragon Sha and killed the landing Zhi and his party.


    "If you want to kill us in my array, you''re crazy." Lu Zhi drank, waved the feather fan, and the spirit of dragon evil quickly gathered. A dragon rose high and rushed to kill LV Yuanzheng.


    "Get out of here!" Lv Yuanzheng shook his head, gathered his fist and hit the Dragon evil spirit.


    Bang!


    LV Yuanzheng''s strength was amazing. He thought that the power of one punch could bomb the dragon like evil spirit and kill Lu Zhi. Who expected that the power of the Dragon evil spirit was amazing and shocked him ten feet back. Many dragon evil spirits were still corroding his golden clock, which shocked him.


    "This array is amazing. Kill it quickly." Lv Yuanzheng shouted.


    Xing Xianzi and Li Jinjun killed around, and others were also trying their best to deal with the increasingly fierce spirit of dragon evil.


    "I won''t play with you, the array will be fully opened and you will be executed!" Lu Zhi shouted. The Dragon evil spirit from all directions gathered madly, and the terrible dragon evil spirit blasted the people of the three families.


    A saint of the Xing family knocked on a dragon evil spirit with a fire hammer. He just exploded the Dragon evil spirit. Two more ferocious dragon evil spirits rushed from the left and right sides at the same time, which made him unable to stop. He was blasted on the spot.


    "Stop the Heavenly God tower, suppress it for me." a sage of the Li family shouted. The blood power was opening. A tower appeared on him, enveloping him firmly, resisting the Dragon evil spirit, and rushed out. Before he rushed out, his mount had been hanged by the Dragon evil spirit, and he was hit by the continuous dragon evil spirit and vomited blood, It won''t last long.


    Other saints are working hard. They put on the most powerful defensive armor and want to attract the power of star patterns to produce the strongest combat power. Unfortunately, there are also serial arrays in this array, which isolate the world and make them unable to receive the power of stars.


    Boom boom!


    Ah! ah


    The sound of explosion was heard continuously, and the sound of scream was also started continuously. A saint and their mounts were ruthlessly crushed and killed.


    Xing Xianzi completely ran away. With a half step fire sword in his hand, he angrily chopped at Lu Zhi with the majestic sword Qi.


    Raise a fire and burn the sky.


    The sword momentum soared into the sky, and the black fire lingered. The strong sword intention broke through layers of evil Qi and directly cut Lu Zhi.


    "Lu Lang, be careful. I''ll block it." Jiang Ping drank and wanted to take the initiative to block the sword for Lu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi waved the feather fan continuously and combined the power of dragon and evil spirit to block the sword of Xing Xianzi.


    In the other direction, Li Jinjun also urged the first tower. The War Tower kept rotating, broke the array and hit the landing wisdom.


    They all know that as long as they kill Lu Zhi, the power of this array will drop a notch.


    This time, Jiang Ping stopped Li Jinjun''s attack.


    Jiang Ping''s combat power is strong. He is really not afraid of top-level saints, even if the other party is from the war clan.


    "Yang Ba and Xu Chu, you can do it too. I''ll control the power of the Dragon ghost and cooperate with you to kill them." Lu Zhi pointed to the two people around him.


    "OK!" they answered and rushed towards the array.


    Lu Zhi is in charge of the overall situation. They are not hurt by these dragon evil forces. Instead, these dragon evil forces are cooperating with them to deal with Xing Xianzi.


    Lu Zhi''s natural array pattern on his palms belongs to his talent. He can easily master the array he sets. In the array, he is the emperor and can control the life and death of others.


    Xing Xianzi, LV Yuanzheng and Li Jinjun are the most powerful. These dragon evil forces failed to hang them, but trapped them in the array, prevented them from breaking the array and consumed their combat power.


    Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu shot at them, and with the cooperation of Longsha power, they also hit them hard one after another.


    Most of the others and those mounts have been killed and injured.


    If this continues, they will be wiped out.


    "You kids are so angry. I won''t let you go." Xing Xianzi was sure that he couldn''t break the array with his strength. He roared, took out the divine decree and tore it apart.


    Suddenly, a terrible will power came, which immediately stopped the power of the array.


    "God''s will? Kill the same!" Lu Zhi didn''t panic. He murmured. His palms waved continuously. The overwhelming spirit of dragon evil formed a huge dragon like war spirit, and rushed fiercely towards the will power of the God''s will.


    Bang!


    As soon as the power of God''s will was condensed, it was hit and broken by the dragon war gas.


    "What!" Xing Xianzi was surprised, and then he shouted again: "don''t hide those with divine decree and divine sword."


    Whew, whew!


    Sure enough, LV Yuanzheng and Li Jinjun each tore open the divine decree. In addition, someone urged half a step of the battle troops to break through the array.


    Lu Zhi looked dignified and constantly mobilized his strength to suppress all this.


    Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu all showed nervousness. The success or failure of this move lies at this moment.


    However, before Lu Zhi''s array power smashed the divine power, a terrible power suddenly intervened in the array, and a startling fire black palm patted at the wansha dragon array.


    Bang!


    The wansha dragon array collapsed in an instant. Lu Zhi, Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu were affected by this force and vomited blood and retreated one after another.


    "Several kids dare to kill the saints of our three races. It''s the last time!" a divine voice came, and four fire swords with black strength were cut off at the four of them. The power of God made them despair.


    "It''s over!" the four people exclaimed in their hearts.


    Also at this time, a pile of creatures suddenly fell down in the sky.


    Quack!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1424

    A pile of crows fell from the sky to scare people to death.


    They are not a few, nor dozens, but tens of thousands, which is frightening.


    Crows are unlucky spirit demons in the eyes of the Terran. Where they appear, someone will be unlucky.


    Sure enough, after the crow fell, the God level strong man who was going to kill Lu Zhi, Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu was hit by a huge crow, and all the moves he was going to send were suppressed.


    This is the power of the sky level. It was lost by a big crow. How powerful is this crow?


    The living people looked at this scene, staring at the boss, and their mouth was open enough to put a fist into it. They really couldn''t figure out where these crows came from, and crushed a statue of heaven. It''s incredible.


    Do they think what they see is an illusion.


    "Oh, is Ben Shao an illusion? He just came back from Shenxiao battlefield and saw my brother. Is it because Ben Shao is dreaming?" a teenager stretched out his body and wiped his eyes on the huge crow, looking at Lu Zhi, Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu, murmuring.


    "Lord... Lord? Am I dazzled?" Lu Zhi was stunned and said.


    "It''s the Lord, you can''t be wrong." Yang Ba affirmed.


    "Could it be the enemy''s magic array?" Xu Chu doubted.


    Jiang Ping shouted strangely, "younger martial brother... No, no, it''s the elder martial brother who has returned from outside, but he''s really not a place. The Third World War clan will break him to pieces."


    Xing Xianzi, LV Yuanzheng and Li Jinjun were also staring at Yang Wu and the crows. They were all full of strong alert. They had not seen Yang Wu and could not recognize Yang Wu for a moment.


    "Get out of here!" the God level strong man who was crushed by the huge crow roared, and burst out with great power to shake the crow away.


    "Let him be honest." the boy on his back said faintly when he saw the crow flying.


    No matter what you see is true or false, suppress it first.


    "Be honest." the big crow drank, and had a stronger force to suppress it, and suppressed the God level strong man on it.


    "Ah... Qi Sha, get away from me!" the God level strong man roared and burst into a powerful black flame, burning the crow.


    The crow was so hot that it almost flew away.


    "Hit him with a pot," said the boy on his back.


    Then a black pot flew out and let the crow control it.


    After the big crow got the pot, he shouted, "quack, hit you."


    Bang!


    The power of the crow was unknown. The pot shield was smashed down, and the black flame was scattered. Even the God level strong man''s head burst, the God body was destroyed, and even the God soul no longer existed.


    A black pot killed the whole sky!


    This scene scared everyone silly.


    What kind of black pot is this, so terrible?


    "You smashed people to death? Why are you so ignorant." the young man said slightly dissatisfied.


    "Lord... Master, I definitely didn''t mean it. I... I didn''t know he was so careless." the crow replied nervously.


    It felt very wronged. Just now it just wanted to teach the other party a lesson. How did you know that the other party was so careless.


    Think of the time when the teenager smashed the head of the dark moon clan, but he smashed it several times in a row. The head of the dark moon clan was not killed.


    It just wants to taste the taste of hitting people.


    The result was too disappointing.


    "The old guy was so careless that I was scolded by my master. Hurry to live again." the crow thought so in his heart.


    If the dead god level strong man could hear the crow, he would be angry again.


    People are dead. Do you think I don''t want to live?


    The young man didn''t go to investigate the fault of the big crow. He grabbed it from the big crow, came to Lu Zhi, Jiang Ping, Yang Ba and Xu Chu and said, "Meier military division, Yang Ba and Xu Chu, why are you here? Is this the extraordinary world?"


    The neglected Jiang Ping said first, "you... Are you really my senior brother?"


    "How did you get along with them?" the boy rolled his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. My elder martial brother has died... No, he has disappeared for several years. How can he come back with a pile of crows and say, who are you, and dare to pretend to be my elder martial brother?" Jiang Ping examined Yang Wu and said. At the same time, he also grabbed the boy.


    Before he caught the boy, the boy raised his foot and kicked him straight away.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength is still not growing." the young man despised.


    Now Jiang Ping believes that the boy is his senior brother.


    Besides his elder martial brother, who in the extraordinary world dares to despise him so much.


    He is the famous romantic childe Jiang Ping. Even the older generation dare not provoke him. If the old demon doesn''t come out, no one can help him.


    Only his senior brother can suppress him.


    "Lord, it''s you. You''ve finally come back." Yang Ba said excitedly.


    "Meet your Lord." Xu Chu knelt down on one knee to Yang Wu.


    "I knew that the LORD was lucky and the sky would be fine. Congratulations on the Lord''s return." Lu Zhi laughed and said.


    The boy who returned is not Yang Wu. Who else?


    He really came back from Shenxiao battlefield.


    But even he didn''t know that it was directly transmitted back to the Longmen Grottoes, and he didn''t expect to meet his brother. He was in a good mood for a moment.


    "No, they''re running away." Jiang Ping''s voice exclaimed.


    I saw that the saints of the three nationalities had taken the opportunity to slip away.


    The sage''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had swept a long distance, and someone shouted, "come on, those little bastards are here, and Chang Lao was killed..."


    The voice spread out, and people in the distance could hear it clearly.


    "Take them." Yang Wu turned to uguna and ordered them.


    Quack!


    The crow clan shouted and quickly ran over to Xing Xianzi and LV Yuanzheng.


    There is no suspense at all. They were easily taken by the crow family.


    Apart from uguna, there are many holy crows, and after they come to this place, they only feel that their strength is rising rapidly. The constraints originally suppressed on them are gone, and their strength is rising.


    These crows didn''t kill them. They all caught them and threw them in front of Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping was shocked by Tianren: "elder martial brother, you are so powerful. When did you become the leader of the crow family?"


    Yang Wu was too lazy to answer Jiang Ping''s words, but asked, "what''s going on? What happened to my Yang family?"


    "This is the people of Xing, Lu and Li. They want to seize the inheritance of Tianlong hall. We design to play with them. Who knows, we''d better leave first. The old monsters of the three nationalities will kill again." Lu Zhi quickly responded.


    "Yes, let''s leave here before we worry."


    "The LORD came back and let them go for the time being."


    In their view, Yang Wu''s return is a big event. As long as he is safe, it is better than anything. As for the inheritance of Tianlong hall, let it go.


    Anyway, they have been known all over the world. It is impossible for the people of the three ethnic groups to want to embezzle.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Since this happened, we''ll solve it together. The Tianlong hall is the inheritance of our Tiangong. Who can occupy it?"


    At the next moment, a startling voice roared from a long distance: "the kid of the Yang family, dare to kill my people and destroy it!"


    A palm that covers the sky and blocks out the sun comes from the sky, and the terrible palm power covers a place tens of miles around. One palm can directly flatten this place.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s command, uguna shouted, waved his wings and pierced the palm directly.


    "Gaga, this power is really weak." uguna said disdainfully.


    "Good courage!" the man who had just shot drank, and a shadow rushed over. It was a powerful middle-aged man in divine armor, wrapped in a raging black flame, and had a suffocating feeling. This was a powerful man in the intermediate jade moon realm.


    At the beginning of the punishment, this is also a long-standing old monster of the Xing family.


    A few years ago, the Xing family paid a heavy price to kill the Yang family and Yang Wu. Some of their old monsters had to go out one after another.


    Otherwise, people really think their criminal family is empty.


    He came over and saw the captured Xing Xianzi and others. He was angry and shouted, "kids, let people go. You can leave a whole body for you."


    "How old are you? You talk so big or small. Didn''t your parents teach you the truth of respecting the old and loving the young?" Jiang Ping said with full confidence.


    Seeing the power of the big crow, he was no longer afraid of the God level strong.


    "Looking for death." Xing Chuyi drank, popped up a finger and shot at Jiang Ping.


    The finger awn was extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, he came to Jiang Ping. He didn''t even have a chance to react. When he was hit, Yang Wu pulled him aside, and the finger awn fell on the rocks behind, and instantly pierced the cave.


    A large area of rocks fell down, forcing Yang Wu and them to use their power to disperse the rocks.


    Xing Chuyi moved in the direction of Xing Xianzi and others to save them. At the same time, he also killed Yang Wu and his party without mercy. In his eyes, Yang Wu and his party are mole ants, which is nothing.


    Uguna quickly swept over, cut his wings towards Xing Chuyi, and forced Xing Chuyi back.


    "Crow, how dare you mind your own business?" Xing Chuyi looked at uguna and shouted.


    Now, he understands why Xing Xianzi and others were arrested.


    This is a god level crow, and there are tens of thousands of crows here. Which force can easily carry it?


    "Master, can this man smash?" uguna asked Yang Wu.


    "Still need to ask? Who dares to hit me, until his parents can''t recognize it." Yang Wu outlined coldly and shouted.


    Everyone in the Xing family should eat the black pot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1425

    At the beginning of punishment, he will soon eat the pot.


    The crow smashed the pot shield in the air, just like Mount Tai. He also relied on his amazing strength to smash and carry the pot shield, and the result was tragic.


    Bang!


    The pot shield was pressed down. Under the strong rolling, he blocked his strength and suppressed him. In an instant, he fell to the ground and ate a pot cake.


    "Quack, I''ll smash!" the crow became addicted to smashing people, shouted excitedly, and the pot shield smashed down again.


    At the beginning of the sentence, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to connect hard again. He broke a path directly from the ground and quickly ran away.


    The crow was not satisfied. When he was preparing to pursue, there were bursts of glow in the distance, which attracted the attention of all the creatures around him.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing, which shocked the world.


    "The secret place is born, the secret place is born." someone screamed in the distance.


    At the next moment, ancient chariots rushed towards that direction quickly, warships also drove quickly, and some people rushed over on powerful spirit demons.


    There are many strong people in all directions, all of which are the existence of the strength of the star pattern realm, and even some old monsters.


    Jiang Ping shouted, "it''s the Tianlong hall. He was forcibly opened by the people of the three nationalities. Elder martial brother, go quickly."


    Yang Wu looked into the distance and saw a palace emerging. Several dragon shadows haunted it, setting it off as noble as the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    "It''s really the Tianlong hall." Yang Wu shouted softly.


    The heavenly palace once had 9981 halls, most of which were destroyed, and several others were lost. The demon training hall that Yang Wu once obtained is one of them. Jiang Ping also obtained the inheritance of Sanqing hall. Now the Tianlong hall is startled, which makes them excited.


    The Tianlong hall is among the eighty-one halls, ranking below the top three halls. I''m afraid its inheritance is extremely amazing.


    In particular, Tianlong Shengong is the inheritance Shengong that many people dream of. If you get him, it''s definitely not difficult to become a strong man in the sky.


    This is also the reason why the people and horses of major forces came crazy.


    "Lord, let''s go too," Yang Ba suggested.


    "Yes, we can''t miss such an opportunity," Xu Chu said.


    Lu Zhize said, "Lord, don''t worry. The situation is in chaos. We can be a yellow finch."


    "It''s the intention of the military division. It suits me very much." Yang Wu nodded lightly, paused for a moment, and then said, "execute them. It''s not very useful to keep them."


    "Yang Wu... Do you really want to kill all?" Xing Xianzi flustered.


    At the moment, he couldn''t think of Yang Wu''s identity as an idiot.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a finger flashed over and blew his eyebrows on the spot.


    "I should go to Xing''s house soon." Yang Wu said faintly.


    Previously, the criminal family forced Yang Wu to a desperate situation. At the beginning, he didn''t have enough strength to deal with the criminal family. Now, he has such confidence.


    LV Yuanzheng and Li Jinjun were frightened.


    "Yang Wu, keep me alive. I''m willing to obey your orders." Lv Yuanzheng said, putting down his iron back.


    "As long as you let me go, the Li family is willing to make up with the Yang family." Li Jinjun begged.


    At the moment when Yang Wu became a divine pharmacist, he had completely risen. They knew they could no longer compete with Yang Wu and had to surrender.


    "In my eyes, you can''t even afford a herb now. What''s the use of keeping it?" Yang Wu said coldly.


    When he finished, Yang Ba and Xu Chu executed them.


    It was their happiest day in years.


    "Lord, where have you been these years? We are all frightened." Lu Zhi finally had time to ask the questions we want to ask.


    "Did you enter the ''Shenxiao forbidden area'' of Zixiao hall?" Jiang Ping asked.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about what happened to my family and my family first?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu answered Yang Wu''s question.


    After Yang Wu disappeared, Xiang Dingtian took them back to the Yang family safely. His master appeared again and killed Zixiao hall. He slapped the face of Zixiao hall with his three palms and alerted the second brother of Changsheng hall to fight with him. After the first war, they disappeared and didn''t know the outcome.


    The Yang family lost Yang Wu miserably, but it did not decline again because Yang Wu disappeared, but took advantage of the situation to rise.


    Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an broke through the jade moon realm one after another, pushing the momentum of the Yang family again, so that those who were ready to move did not dare to mess around.


    Xiang Dingtian also stated that he had become an ally with the Yang family. Whoever dares to hurt the Yang family is an enemy of the pharmacist alliance.


    After Xiang Dingtian''s identity as a remnant of the heavenly palace was exposed, Yaozong took the opportunity to announce that he had separated from the pharmacist alliance and formed a "Yaozong alliance", which is similar to the pharmacist alliance. It can also verify the identity level of the pharmacist and provide more alchemy resources for the pharmacist, which can be regarded as a public confrontation with the pharmacist alliance.


    The Yaozong alliance also announced that they have three God level herbalists. In addition to two in Yaozong, there is another one of unknown origin, which seems to have something to do with the war clan.


    With Yaozong''s withdrawal from the pharmacist alliance, the influence of the pharmacist alliance has indeed been weakened. Some friction often occurs between the two alliances, making the pharmacist alliance flawless.


    Fortunately, the Dan clan still supports the pharmacist alliance. If the Dan clan also withdraws, the pharmacist alliance will collapse.


    The Yang family was in a whirlpool. Originally, Zixiao hall, Yama hall and Xing family sent strong men to assassinate the rising Yang Taihe and yuchang''an. As a result, they were repulsed by the strong men in the Yang family.


    Even if Yang Wu is absent, the Yang family still has strong overlord level, which they can''t deal with.


    With the support of the pharmacist alliance, the Yang family has entered a rapid development stage, and Yang Wu also has a lot of foundation. Many star patterns have been born, and many middle-aged dragons have become strong, showing the style of the war family.


    As for Yang Wu''s parents, everything is well. Su Roumei has been quietly cultivating the medicine garden without leaving home, but Yang Zhennan has begun to travel and cultivate, breaking into the reputation of "Zhennan gun".


    Many people knew that Yang Zhennan was Yang Wu''s father and wanted to hunt him down. As a result, Yang Zhennan not only escaped, but also repeatedly fought against him. Zhennan gun became more and more powerful.


    After hearing these words, Yang Wu''s worried mood also fell back.


    As long as parents are well, it''s better than anything.


    In addition, he inquired about Lei zongjun.


    Only Jiang Ping knew about Lei zongjun. The day after Yang Wu disappeared, Lei zongjun did go into Zixiao hall. It seemed that he wanted to get justice back, but he didn''t know how to compromise. He left Zixiao hall and returned to the ghost with the ghost army.


    Jiang Ping also met Lei zongjun, but he didn''t ask Lei zongjun why he gave in. Lei zongjun only said, "my wife and children are in their hands."


    Jiang Ping was embarrassed to ask further questions.


    When Yang Wu heard this, he couldn''t blame Lei zongjun any more.


    At this time, the front of Tianlong hall has become very lively. Except for the people of the three ethnic groups, all major forces have sent people to come, such as Xuanyuan family, Houjia family, Qin family, Changsheng hall, Zixiao hall, Kunlun and many other giant forces have appeared one after another,


    It''s only more than ten years since the martial Saint meeting. This time will soon pass for saints.


    Therefore, they don''t want to miss every secret place. Striving for more opportunities and improving their strength is the key for them to participate in the wusheng conference. Becoming a wusheng and participating in the all saints conference is their highest pursuit in their life.


    All saints, including the top saints in the 81 world of the world, will participate.


    This is a golden age that attracts worldwide attention. They don''t want to miss it.


    It is normal that the appearance of Tianlong hall has attracted a wave of competition for saints.


    "Xing family, LV family and Li family, if you want to swallow the secret place alone, you should also consider whether you have such ability." a strong man shouted to the three people.


    "Yes, the secret realm is opened, and there are divine level prohibitions. Let''s break it together and compete with each other according to our strength." another person suggested.


    "Let those who are interested hurry, or we will rush forward. Don''t you dare to offend us together?"


    The saints of the major forces put pressure on the people of the three ethnic groups.


    There was a divine sound: "the Taoist friends from all over the sky show up."


    This is an old man from the three nationalities. He exudes a strong Twilight atmosphere. It is obvious that he has entered his twilight years, but his momentum is still very terrible, forcing the saints around him back dozens of feet.


    As his voice fell, more than a dozen figures from different directions came out.


    It can startle the secret realm of Tongtian level. It can be seen how amazing it is.


    "Taoist friends, do you want us to open it together?" a man from heaven asked.


    "We deserve to do something," another said.


    These dozens of Tongtian, representing different forces, also have the existence of scattered cultivation, and are extremely eager for the inheritance of Tianlong hall.


    "If you don''t have the power of heaven, retreat. You can''t get the benefits here," said the twilight old man who just spoke.


    Those forces who did not travel all day were dissatisfied.


    "Why do you despise our phantom gate?" a saint with phantom gate shouted.


    "Yes, we are on our way to Xiaoyao gate." another Saint also said.


    When they finished speaking, a divine power came and directly tore them apart.


    The two pools of blood burst and looked shocking.


    "Get out!" the old man shouted coldly.


    The saints around dared to be angry, and quickly stepped back.


    "Please help me to open this secret place." after the old man was cleared, he sent an invitation to other Tongtian.


    He can''t scare off all the forces. He can only share the benefits here.


    Roar!


    Before they could do it, the sound of dragon singing came from the big grottoes. The terrible sound wave shocked the whole world. The saints only felt their blood churning and blood coming out of the seven holes.


    "If you dare to enter our land, you will all die." a loud roar spread all over Longmen Grottoes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1426

    A dragon appeared.


    In the extraordinary world, the dragon clan has almost disappeared. Jiaolong is the common one. How many people have seen the real dragon clan.


    It is said that Longmen Grottoes used to be one of the ethnic areas of the dragon family. Now there is a majestic dragon family, which is really eye opening.


    This dragon is a pure dragon family. Its body is as long as ten thousand feet. Its golden body is shining, and pieces of dragon scales are extremely moving. The five claws are extremely sharp. The huge dragon head is shining with powerful domineering spirit, and the surging dragon evil spirit from all directions is constantly converging towards it.


    With its loud cry, countless dragon and evil spirits formed a dragon shape, eyeing all the creatures in front of the Tianlong hall.


    "Dragon... It''s a real dragon. It looks so powerful."


    "Is it the guardian of the secret place here? If it becomes my mount, it will be awesome."


    "It is worthy of being the head of the demon family. There is no regret to see the dragon family in this life."


    "Why don''t we have a dragon slaughtering feast when so many strong people are here today?"


    "No, those dragon evil spirits rushed towards us."


    This is indeed the site of the dragon family. Countless gasified Dragons of the Dragon ghost wreak havoc on the Terrans here.


    The Terran''s Tongtian shot at the real dragon.


    "If you can''t hide all the time, maybe we don''t care about you. If you dare to show up today, you''ll be subdued." a statue holding a wolf pen pointed down to the real dragon.


    bring the painted dragon to life by putting in the pupils of its eyes.


    The pen is like a blade, straight to the longan.


    "Roar!" the real dragon roared again, and the roaring sound of the Dragon shook the strong man directly away.


    Other strong men also took action.


    Earth shaking forces suppressed the real dragon.


    Whew, whew!


    The overwhelming power enveloped the heaven and earth, trapped the real dragon in it, and subdued it first.


    "You mortals deserve to die." the real dragon shouted angrily. The dragon body swung and the dragon tail hit the four directions, smashing all the attacks, and the spirit of dragon evil spirit came out of the dragon body and attacked the strong man in the sky.


    In addition, it swayed up, the golden light flickered all over the sky, and the dragon''s claws tore the heaven and earth and grabbed at these powerful people.


    This real dragon is only an intermediate demon God level, but its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the advanced level, even the top God level combat effectiveness.


    This is the most powerful demon clan.


    One escaped from the sky and was torn to pieces by the claw on the spot.


    Another one was hit by his tail, and his divine body broke instantly.


    The attack of other powerful people fell on the dragon family, but they couldn''t hurt it at all.


    Without enough combat effectiveness, who can get it.


    "Don''t be arrogant, evil animals. Let''s go with me." a powerful man from Kunlun said faintly, took out a bundle of divine rope and tied it to the real dragon.


    The strong man of Xuanyuan family carried the God sky mask and faced the real dragon mask: "it''s best to catch you in the Hui family as a town family God demon."


    A strong man of the later clan took a divine arrow and shot seven arrows in a row. Each arrow went to a place of the real dragon. The power of each arrow was like a meteor falling, which was extremely shocking.


    The whole sky of Changsheng hall is waving fists, releasing bursts of air and suppressing the real dragon.


    Only those who have a strong foundation can fight against the real dragon.


    High above the sky, continuous fighting swept around, and many saints retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to stay here for fear of being affected.


    In the distance, Yang Wu and his party also saw the unparalleled war.


    "The dragon clan is really powerful. I want to catch it as my mount." Jiang Ping rubbed his palm and said eagerly.


    "It''s an idiot to dare to think with your strength." Lu Zhi despised.


    In addition to Yang Wu, only Lu Zhigan scolded Jiang Ping.


    "Lu Lang, a man must have ambition. How about you being my little lady when I catch him." Jiang Ping threw a moving look in his eyes.


    Lu Zhi said, "dead glass, stay away from me."


    "Lord, there are so many heavenly figures over there, we''d better not get involved." Yang Ba suggested.


    "Yes, in the Hui nationality, all the elders miss you." Xu Chu also said.


    "You said, if I help the real dragon now, will the real dragon appreciate me?" Yang Wu asked.


    Without waiting for their reply, Yang Wu said to uguna, "uguna, come and accompany me to help the dragon''s friends."


    "Lord, don''t mess around." Lu Zhi exclaimed.


    "It''s a battle at Tongtian level. Elder martial brother, you''re looking for your own death. If you really want to give me the position of the chief disciple of Tiangong, you don''t need to sacrifice your life," said Jiang Ping.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu were worried, but they didn''t say anything. They firmly believed that Yang Wu never did anything uncertain.


    "Let this war declare Yang Wu''s return." Yang Wu murmured after wiping off the strong sense of war, and then he roared, "I''m Yang Wu!"


    At the next moment, Yang Wu had a powerful swallowing power. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in all directions surged towards him. The purple and micro stars on the nine days appeared faintly, and the power of stars shot out. A piece of starlight power gathered on him. His power seemed to be understood and climbed up in an instant.


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Wu''s meridians are jingling, and every hole is beating endlessly. Dantian qiankong is shrinking, and many forces are constantly missing in. Xiangen is also swallowing these star forces and gradually improving the immortal Qi.


    Yang Wu never felt so comfortable. The realm instantly recovered to the level 7 star pattern realm, which was the realm he entered the Shenxiao battlefield. He rebuilt the realm again in the Shenxiao battlefield, reached the level 6 star pattern realm, and only recovered to the level 7 star pattern realm in one step.


    At this moment, all the strength of those renovations broke out, and the strength instantly broke through the level 8 star pattern realm, and there was no sign of exhaustion, moving towards the level 9 star pattern realm.


    Yang Wu can''t suppress it if he wants to.


    His spirit power is also increasing. The soul fetus appears again and gradually grows up. The soul power is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. Even if the soul goes out of the body to fight, it can still be nothing to the Ares level creatures.


    The movement caused by Yang Wu''s momentum of breakthrough is too big, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Yang Wu? Is that Yang Wu who disappeared in Zixiao hall?"


    "Maybe it''s just the same name. Isn''t Yang Wu who went to Zixiao hall dead?"


    "Is that a crow? It looks so strong. The boy seems to be breaking through a higher realm of star patterns."


    "Shit, he broke through the jade moon realm. He swallowed up the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth on our side. You see, the power of the stars is too strong. There is more than one star."


    "The visions of the sun and the moon are coming out, and there are auspicious beasts. This is a terrible demon. Maybe Yang Wu, who went to Zixiao hall, has returned!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu rushed from the level 6 star pattern realm to the level 9 star pattern realm in one breath, and there was no sign of stopping, and continued to move towards the top Saint realm.


    The speed was so fast that the excited Yang Wu forced the impulse down.


    "The rest of the power is on you." Yang Wu didn''t want to improve so fast. He waved his Palmprint and blasted forward.


    Tsunami palm!


    The blue light on Yang Wu''s body flickered, and the surging power erupted, just like turning into an ocean, forming the power of the tsunami and hitting the strong in the sky.


    "Where did you come from, you dare to be presumptuous." a Tongtian who couldn''t fight outside drank and flashed at Yang Wu.


    This is the strong man of the second level jade moon realm. Just after he came into contact with Yang Wu, he suddenly felt like a tsunami disaster. He was hit and rolled away in an instant. He suffered tearing damage on his body, which made him scream.


    In one move, the sky of the second level jade moon realm was blown away.


    This is the result of Yang Wu''s mercy, otherwise this palm is enough to kill the strong man in the second level jade moon realm.


    In recent years, Yang Wu''s training achievements in Shenxiao battlefield have been shown.


    Yang Wu strongly intervened in the battle between the real dragon and those powerful people, and took one palm continuously to save the real dragon.


    The real dragon didn''t expect that there were Terrans coming to help, but it didn''t care at all. It was trying its best to deal with the God shield of the powerful Xuanyuan family and the bundle of God rope connecting Kunlun to the sky.


    "Boy, get away from me." the divine arrow of the rear clan shouted and shot an arrow at Yang wunu.


    Just now he shot at the real dragon continuously, but he couldn''t break the Dragon evil defense of the real dragon. He was angry.


    Yang Wu''s intervention was really hated. His arrow fell between Yang Wu''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye and passed through them.


    Houzu Tongtian thought that this arrow killed Yang Wu, but he found that it was just a remnant of Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu appeared again, he had reached the back of houzu Tongtian and clapped his palms at houzu Tongtian at the same time.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was caught off guard by the speed at which he appeared and disappeared. He was patted and vomited blood and flew away.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he didn''t continue to entangle. He shot again and again across the air to deal with other strong people.


    Empty hand.


    Several consecutive flashes of palms were inexplicably photographed, so that the strong people in the sky were at a loss.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s strength is not strong enough to seriously hurt them, otherwise they would suffer such a dark loss and don''t know what''s going on.


    Yang Wu shouted, "this real dragon is my friend. If you hurt it like me, please give me some thin noodles and let it live."


    Although Yang Wu''s strength has increased greatly, he doesn''t think he can ignore so many powerful people.


    However, without waiting for those powerful people to reply, the real dragon was angrily caught at him.


    The terrible force of the dragon claw tore the space and fell behind Yang Wu.


    jingle!


    Pot shield stopped the dragon claw at the critical time, and a burst of sparks appeared again and again.


    "Who''s your friend? Get out!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1427

    Everyone is stupid.


    They all looked at Yang Wu trying so hard to save the real dragon. It was funny to think that the real dragon didn''t appreciate it and killed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked back at the real dragon and asked, "are you sure I''m not your friend?"


    "My great dragon, why do you need your Terran friends? If you don''t get out, even you will eat." the real dragon shouted.


    "Ha ha, if you want to save your family, people will be your friends. It''s really a good plan. Get away quickly, kid, or even you will be killed." the strong man of Yuanyuan family laughed wildly.


    The strong of the Kunlun nationality don''t despise the way: "it''s really fantastic."


    "Stop talking nonsense, kid, get out of here and let''s kill the dragon." the whole sky of Changsheng hall shouted.


    "Don''t worry, let me talk to him first." Yang Wu waved to the statues, and then said to Zhenlong, "not everyone can be my friend of Yang Wu. I also see that your figure is OK, so I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, you''ll wait in the black pot. If uguna doesn''t do it, when will he stay?"


    "Master, I''ll come too!" uguna shouted, falling from the sky and smashing the pot shield from the sky.


    A huge black pot landed and the space was crushed to produce a sense of bursting.


    "Roll!" before the pot shield could land, the real dragon''s tail swung and directly shook the pot shield to fly.


    "Quack!" uguna couldn''t hold the pot shield. He was so shocked that his body rolled and screamed continuously.


    Yang Wu covered his eyes and didn''t want to see this scene. He felt very ashamed.


    "Eat you." Zhenlong took the opportunity to bite Yang wusheng angrily and wanted to swallow Yang wusheng.


    Void shuttle.


    Yang Wu escaped the devouring of the real dragon and appeared above the pot shield. He lifted the pot shield in his hand. The immortal root power in his body was surging. The pot shield was like alive. A huge crow appeared and grabbed the real dragon angrily.


    "Eat my pot!" Yang Wu shouted, and the pot shield flew down.


    The strong men around looked at Yang Wu''s attack on the real dragon, with a sneer on their faces. They were quietly watching the play.


    Just now, Yang Wu claimed to be a friend of the real dragon. After a second, he became an enemy. What a plastic friendship.


    "Tiny human beings should die for provoking Long Wei repeatedly." the real dragon drank, waved the dragon claw again and grabbed Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    The Dragon claws collided with the power of the pot shield, and the space burst.


    The mighty real dragon was shocked to fall to the ground by the black pot.


    Before the real dragon could play, Yang Wu''s body suddenly soared, exceeding 150 feet of the battle body, and smashed down again with a huge black pot: "the real dragon is a fart. See if I don''t kill you."


    Bang!


    The ground cracked and black air splashed everywhere.


    The real dragon was hit by the terrible weight, and the corners of his head were scarred.


    "In front of Ben Shao, no matter what race you are, you will eat me."


    Bang!


    "Ben, don''t be your friend. That''s your luck. If you dare not follow, you won''t die."


    Bang!


    "The little loach is well coiled for me. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    What is violent fighting?


    This is the real violent battle.


    If you don''t obey, stir fry Longjin directly.


    The sky around them was cold. The boy''s strength was so abnormal that he took down the real dragon they couldn''t fight for a long time?


    The powerful battle body, with a layer of imperial jade color, is it an alien creature from the Jade Emperor family?


    And that pot, isn''t it a divine pot from the ancient gods?


    For a moment, everyone''s mind was in a mess.


    "The master is mighty," cried the crow excitedly.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how many times he smashed the real dragon. He smashed it black and blue and crushed it under the pot shield. It was like a huge crow riding on it, which made it difficult to move and made it ashamed and angry.


    He gasped: "after my own identification, you are not worthy to be Ben Shao''s friend."


    The real dragon wanted to cry for an instant.


    They are so noble and powerful that they were destroyed by a black pot.


    The real dragon roared and struggled to get rid of the shackles, but it was locked by the rolling power of the pot shield.


    "Tied." without saying anything, Yang Wu threw out a bundle of divine rope and locked the real dragon to prevent it from escaping.


    At this time, he arched his hands to the people and said, "my communication with my friends is over. Please help yourself."


    Those all over the sky looked at each other and then killed Yang Wu.


    Pot shield has suppressed the real dragon. What else can he do to resist their joint attack.


    Among them, Xing Chuyi was also mixed in the attack and killed Yang Wu.


    As long as you kill Yang Wu, you can get the black pot and the real dragon. Everyone will count this deal.


    Yang Wu just stood in front of the pot shield and ignored these attacks. He wiped the cold on his face and focused on the beginning of Xing. Killing one more heaven connected figure of the Xing family can make the Xing family painful for a while.


    Boom boom!


    When these attacks were about to fall in front of Yang Wu, they were all bounced back by the power of pot shield.


    Pot shield is a congenital war soldier and occupied by the spirit of crow. Its level is quite high. Even the power of overlord level may not easily break this rebound power.


    These days of attacks are also unable to get Yang Wu.


    "Don''t waste your time," Yang Wu said, looking at those strong men.


    "This is a strong alien with a strange treasure. Let''s kill him harder." Xing Chuyi fanned the flames.


    "I''m the ancestor of your Xing family." Yang Wu replied angrily.


    Yang Wu put away the imperial jade armor and showed his original appearance. Sun Tiezhen from the sun family shouted, "it''s really nephew Yang Wuxian!"


    Yang Wu looked in the direction of sun Tiezhen, smiled and nodded: "sun is always me."


    "Ha ha, good, very good. I knew you would be fine." sun Tiezhen was very excited and smiled. Then he said loudly, "gentlemen, this is Yang Wu, the divine pharmacist of the Yang family who preached a few years ago. Please give me some thin noodles. How about it for the time being?"


    "I don''t care who he is. If we offer the real dragon, we can let him go." Tongtian of the later family responded.


    Kunlun Tongtian also said, "yes, the real dragon was discovered by everyone. How can he get it alone?"


    "Yang Wuxian''s nephew subdued him, which belongs to him." sun Tiezhen argued for Yang Wu.


    "Hehe, without our previous consumption, he can''t subdue it. Hurry to present the real dragon." Xing Chuyi sneered.


    "Xing''s dog, I really think I can''t kill you?" Yang Wu said staring at Xing Chu Yi.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted several bad eyes.


    Xing, LV and Li have the largest number of people, and several Tongtian came at the same time. Yang Wu''s humiliation of the Xing family naturally attracted their dissatisfaction.


    "Yang Wu, don''t think you can be arrogant by relying on divine weapons. When your strength is exhausted, I''ll see how you can resist our attack." Xing Chuyi said loudly.


    His words undoubtedly reminded everyone present that Yang Wu needed strength to urge the black pot. When his strength was exhausted, it was the time when they slaughtered Yang Wu.


    The eyes of the people brightened and suddenly realized.


    "Kill your old dog before I run out of strength." Yang Wu said faintly and disappeared from the pot shield.


    When he appeared again, a sword light rolled towards Xing Chuyi.


    Xing Chuyi knew that Yang Wu had the ability to appear and disappear. He reacted at the first time. He had a fire shield and blocked Yang Wu''s sword.


    Bang!


    The power of Yang Wu''s sword could not break the fire shield of Xing Chu Yi. Xing Chu Yi sneered: "that''s all."


    "Chu Yi, be careful behind." the twilight old man roared and flew over to save Xing Chu Yi. Unfortunately, it was still late. A terrible sword appeared behind Xing Chu Yi and cut him in half.


    Poof!


    At the beginning of punishment, he was wearing a divine armor, and he could not resist the sharp edge of the sword.


    But this sword didn''t kill him. God level creatures have extremely strong vitality. As long as the soul and heart are still there, they can recover.


    Therefore, to kill a god level creature, you must first destroy his soul or his heart.


    Yang Wugang wanted to make up a sword. The twilight old man killed him and forced him to run away again.


    The twilight old man is definitely a strong man at the overlord level. His momentum is too powerful.


    "How can he live if there are few people who want to kill?" Yang Wu drank, and a hollow palm angrily patted down the forehead of the beginning of punishment.


    Xing Chuyi has just suffered a heavy blow, his body has not healed, and his reaction power has decreased. The twilight old man also did not expect Yang Wu''s empty attack. He watched the sudden attack smash Xing Chuyi''s forehead, and even his spirit was shot.


    "Vertical son!" the old man was so angry that he shot at Yang Wu.


    The strength of the twilight Qi old man was really amazing. One claw was empty and the void burst.


    Yang Wu was almost caught. After he killed Xing Chuyi, he ran back to the pot shield.


    The twilight old man shouted, "no one can save you today."


    Amazing claws kept tearing down, and the target took Yang Wu.


    The strength of the twilight old man still couldn''t break the rebound force of the pot shield, and he was bounced back again and again.


    "No matter how arrogant the old guy is, Ben Shao will kill you." Yang Wudai shouted in the pot shield.


    "Little thief, come out quickly and die." the twilight old man continued to cry. He was panting and looked weak. His momentum was declining rapidly. He didn''t know whether he was too excited or the deadline was coming.


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "the old dog of the Xing family, you have the ability to kill me. You can''t kill me today. You must kill your Xing family and offer sacrifices to the martyrs of the Yang family in the future."


    "Ah, I''m so angry." the old man shouted. A measuring ruler appeared in his hand. When the ruler was waved down, his air rippled. Yang Wu was frightened. He was afraid that the power of this ruler could break the pot shield defense.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1428

    The red measuring ruler is a ancestral soldier of the Xing family. It is a top weapon. It was brought out by the old God and the target is Yang Wu.


    The fire of the red measuring ruler exploded wildly, forming a divine fire Avenue. It bumped heavily into the rebound gas field of the pot shield, broke a road, and kept moving in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The strong men around stared at the scene to see if the old God could kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s broken, the master can''t stand it." the crow cried nervously.


    "Crow''s mouth!" Yang Wu scolded. Xiangen injected his power into the pot shield and drank loudly: "resist it!"


    Quack!


    In the congenital pot shield, a crow rushed out, and the powerful crow rushed towards the power of the red measuring ruler.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and the air waves rolled away.


    The pot shield was shaken, and the real dragon took the opportunity to struggle. Many dragon shaped war Qi gathered together. Its body kept getting bigger. The tie God tie was more and more tightly supported by it. Finally, it couldn''t bear its power and was directly broken.


    Roar!


    The real dragon got out of trouble and roared. The sound of the Dragon roared into Yang Wu''s eardrum, trying to destroy Yang Wu''s soul.


    "I smashed." Yang Wu was distracted to suppress the real dragon, but the old God of the Xing family waved the red ruler again, causing him no small trouble.


    Pot shield was difficult to defeat two with one. After all, it was escaped by the real dragon.


    When the real dragon was ejected by the pot shield, those powerful people shot at it again.


    "Terran, I remember you." the real dragon roared and rushed towards the Tianlong hall.


    Roar!


    The continuous roar of the real dragon resonated with the dragon shaped restraining forces around the Tianlong hall. A light door appeared, rushed in directly and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Those powerful men also rushed to the light gate quickly, but they didn''t get close. The light gate changed into a dragon war spirit and attacked them.


    Several strong men in the sky shot continuously and blocked the dragon shaped war Qi force.


    "Together, we have broken this forbidden force." Xuanyuan''s Tongtian shouted.


    "OK, break it." Kunlun''s tongtianying said.


    As a result, many people from all over the sky shot at the Tianlong hall one after another.


    On the contrary, the people of Xing, Lu and Li did not use it. The Xing family broke two statues of Tongtian, which dealt a great blow to them, and the old God who presided over the overall situation was still entangled with Yang Wu.


    "Old fellow, if you don''t rob the secret place, you will be scored by others." Yang Wu shouted at the old God.


    The old God was angry and said, "I''ll kill you before taking the secret territory."


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Yang Wu responded strongly and hit the old God with a pot shield.


    The old God has a red ruler, but his blood gas is incomparably low, and his combat effectiveness has decreased a lot. It''s not good for him to consume it like this.


    The whole heaven of the LV family shouted, "look for the old, don''t entangle with him anymore. We''d better find a way to enter the secret territory."


    "Yes, don''t lose big for small things," said Tongtian of the Li family.


    The old God was panting and looked very uncomfortable.


    Every time he did it, he was consuming his vitality. Maybe he was consumed by others before he won the divine possession of the secret territory.


    "Alas, little bastard, let you live a little longer." the old God sighed and withdrew his attack, ready to join hands with the LV family and the Li family to seize the secret territory.


    "But I don''t want you to live." Yang Wu drank fiercely, and the pot shield hit it continuously.


    The terrible rebound aura is really terrible. Even high-level gods can''t bear it.


    If the old God is vigorous and holds a red ruler, he will surely beat Yang Wu away.


    Unfortunately, the old God is really old and can only give play to the power of the intermediate divine realm. Unless he works hard, it is possible to restore the peak combat power. He is obviously not willing to consume like this.


    When Yang Wu smashed the pot shield vigorously, he stimulated the old God to swing the red measuring ruler again to stop the pot shield.


    "Uguna, you urge it, I''ll kill the old guy." Yang Wu lent the pot shield to uguna, and he escaped into the void to look for opportunities.


    "Master, I don''t have as much strength as you." uguna screamed and urged the pot shield to resist the attack of the old God.


    The old God also noticed that Yang Wu had disappeared and was in a defensive state. A divine coat wrapped him very tightly and could stop any attack.


    Youyi ice wing blade.


    A pair of the invisible sharp blades were killed. They could not cut into old God''s aura, so they were blocked.


    The old God clapped a palm with his back hand and flew the Youyi ice wing blade.


    He thought it was Yang Wu.


    Empty hand.


    Eighteen empty hands kept waving out, and there was power to beat the old God in different empty directions.


    The old God shouted to the whole heaven of LV and Li families: "don''t be stunned and help me kill the kid."


    The LV family and the Li family were bored. They looked at each other and swept in the direction of the Tianlong hall. In their view, killing Yang Wu was not as important as seizing the inheritance of the Tianlong hall.


    "You bastards!" the old man said angrily, and then he shouted, "kid, I wanted to leave some strength, but now you have completely angered me. Let you bear the anger of the gods."


    The fire is falling!


    Suddenly, a lot of black meteorite fire kept falling down near here. The dense meteorite fire was full of destructive power and blew Yang Wu out of the void.


    This is the terrible strength of the old God.


    Fortunately, other crows didn''t fly over, otherwise this move could kill thousands of crows.


    Uguna in the pot shield shouted, "burn me, burn me, ancestors, you have to help me hold it."


    Uguna has the strength of intermediate demon gods, but this guy is not suitable for fighting in the daytime. He prefers to fight in the dark. Moreover, he is not fully recognized by pot shield. Yang Wu lent him a help. He can play a certain power, but it is not as powerful as immortal Qi activation.


    In the face of this terrible power, Yang Wu was so frightened that he hid directly into the pot shield for fear that he would lose his life more slowly.


    The strong at the overlord level really can''t be easily provoked.


    "Old man, you still can''t kill me." he returned to the pot shield, and Yang Wu burst out again.


    In addition, together with uguna, he urged the pot shield to push the old God.


    With the power injected by him and uguna, the power of the pot shield became more and more terrible. The rolling power rebounded many fire meteorites. Even the power of the red measuring ruler could no longer break its aura power.


    The old God was shocked and kept retreating. He looked at Yang Wu and became more and more unfriendly, but he also knew that it was not easy to kill Yang Wu.


    The old God turned decisively and went in the direction of Tianlong hall.


    I didn''t know that Yang Wu continued to catch up.


    "Where can the old guy escape?" Yang Wu shouted. His voice spread all over the world, and even the strong men in front of him were startled.


    The God of respect for the elderly is the strongest here. Other people are worse than him. Now Yang Wu actually chased him. Then I thought that Yang Wu even smashed the real dragon. They all showed their fear to Yang Wu.


    "Kid, don''t be stubborn." the old God lost his face. He turned back and yelled.


    In fact, Yang wugen couldn''t help him, but after that cry, he gave others an illusion that he seemed to have lost.


    "Come on, let''s play another 800 rounds." Yang Wu shouted.


    How dare he challenge the old God alone and join hands with uguna to promote the pot shield? They have a feeling of invincibility.


    Even uguna thought so. He shouted, "when you encounter a God, kill a God, when you encounter a devil, kill a devil, none of you can escape."


    The old God was also shrewd. He swept away from those who were in front of heaven and brought disaster to the East.


    "Yang Wu, don''t mess around." Xuanyuan''s Tongtian warned.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, push them all down!" before Yang Wu answered, uguna called first.


    Yang Wu stretched out his hand and knocked on uguna''s head and said, "what are you yelling at, but well said, push them all down."


    He wanted to shout loudly. This is the Tianlong Hall of my heavenly palace. None of you can touch your fingers. He still didn''t have the courage to shout out for fear of being dealt with by the whole sky.


    Xuanyuan family was forced to dodge and drive away, and scolded, "Yang Wu, you have seed."


    Soon, the old God swept away from the sky of Kunlun.


    Kunlun stared coldly at the rushing Yang Wu and shouted, "don''t make mistakes."


    "Get out of the way, I only kill the old ghost," Yang Wu replied.


    The rebounding gas field rolled towards me like a ball.


    "Give face, don''t want face!" Kunlun drank, took out a divine sword and angrily cut it in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Whew!


    The sky breaking sword dropped in the air and fell heavily on the rebound aura of the pot shield.


    This sword is full of the power of kendo. It is quite powerful. It cuts out a crack in the Qi field, but it is soon bounced back by the rebound power.


    The Kunlun sky was shocked. He quickly hid and drove away. If he was slower, he was afraid he would be caught.


    "I warned you, don''t provoke me again. I just killed the old guy." Yang Wu wiped a cold sweat in his heart and said.


    The sword was very powerful just now. He was really afraid of being cut off.


    Uguna also shouted, "yes, yes, we only kill the old guy. Get out of the way quickly."


    Next, wherever the old God went, the others jumped all over the sky.


    "You are too bad to look for the old. How can you come to me?"


    "Looking for the old, you are powerful. Have a good fight with him. Why are you afraid of him?"


    "Yes, his strength will soon be exhausted. You can kill him every minute with your old strength."


    "Yang Wu, we can work together to break this secret place. The gods in it are shared equally."


    The old God''s face was very ugly. He had become famous. He had not been so embarrassed for countless years. He wanted to break Yang Wu into pieces.


    Finally, the old God decided to slip away first.


    "Yang Wu, I have written you down."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1429

    Tianlong hall.


    This is one of the eighty-one halls of the heavenly palace. It was lost 100000 years ago.


    It fell into the Longmen Grottoes, and no one found its existence.


    This day is finally earthly.


    It emerged from the grottoes. There was a lot of dragon and evil spirit lingering in the hall. It was protected by dragon shaped evil spirit one by one. Even the strong man in heaven could not open it.


    There are divine level prohibitions and divine level array protection here. Over the years, there are still strong forces left.


    Moreover, the real dragon is in the Tianlong hall. It seems to have it for itself. It''s really not easy for others to open the Tianlong hall.


    When Yang Wu drove the old god away, Yang Wu had no reason to make trouble again.


    If he makes trouble again, I''m afraid the whole sky here will besiege him.


    Although he has pot shield defense, it''s not good for him to really consume it.


    After Yang Wu stopped making trouble, the powerful people here united to break the ban of Tianlong hall.


    They took out the magic weapon and launched an attack on the Tianlong hall in a rough way.


    Then, the Tianlong hall was not passively broken by them all the time. The power of the array started, and the Dragon evil spirit fought back against these powerful people.


    Roar!


    The dragon shaped evil spirit roared, and its powerful impact force was no less than that of the strong man in the sky.


    "The real dragon controls the secret place. It must consume the power of the divine array."


    "I think how long he can resist it. We will slowly exhaust its strength."


    "The inheritance of the secret land and the real dragon should be obtained."


    "It is said that this is the Tianlong Hall of the heavenly palace. It seems that Yang Wu is the remnant of the heavenly palace?"


    "No matter where it is, we found it was ours."


    ¡­¡­


    Many powerful people are fighting, and some saints are also called to fight together. The overwhelming power and the Dragon evil spirit of the Dragon evil spirit are bombarded together.


    Boom boom!


    This place is constantly exploding, and the world is shaking.


    Yang Wu did not participate in the battle. He was thinking about how to enter the Tianlong hall first.


    He is the only one present who has the Tianlong order, and only he can enter the Tianlong hall openly.


    "Before they break through the Tianlong hall, I''ll find a way to go first." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    As long as you enter the Tianlong hall and collect all the inheritance inside, even if the Tianlong hall is broken, the inheritance will not flow out.


    Now, he is struggling with how to enter the Tianlong hall without being aware of the ghost.


    He opened his soul eyes and looked for the flaw of the Tianlong hall, or perhaps the entrance.


    Soon, he saw the position of the main gate of the Tianlong hall through the obstruction.


    He quickly swept towards that position, and the whole sky of the LV family was attacking the place.


    "The ally of the Xing family, get over here and die." Yang Wu smashed the pot shield at the whole sky of the LV family.


    The whole day of the LV family was startled. He quickly hid and drove away, and then shouted, "Yang Wu, you''re crazy!"


    "Hum, you LV family helped the tyranny and killed many people of my Yang family. If you don''t kill me today, you will swear not to be a man." Yang Wu said murderously.


    "Don''t make trouble without reason. The most urgent thing now is to break the array here. If you dare to attack me, aren''t you afraid of other Taoist friends?"


    "I only kill you, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Besides, it''s more appropriate for me to break in this direction. Eat me."


    "You madman!"


    The LV family still had no confidence to fight with Yang Wu and withdrew directly.


    "Yang Wu, don''t make trouble, or don''t blame us for dealing with you first." Xuanyuan''s Tongtian warned.


    "Hehe, you have the ability to pick the order." Yang Wu sneered.


    Yuanyuan family Tongtian was a little angry, but he still suppressed the evil spirit. Yang Wu, who has a powerful defense magic, can''t fight against him.


    The sky of Kunlun also said: "now we have broken the divine array here together. Who will start the battle again, let''s kill together!"


    "Kill together!" the other heaven and saints shouted together.


    Obviously, this is a knock on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t think so. He filled the position of LV family''s Tongtian and began to attack this position to stop the Qi of dragon and evil spirits.


    On the other hand, he also felt the situation around him and was ready to go in at any time.


    So many powerful people from all over the sky shot, and the God array in the Tianlong hall was unstoppable. Soon, the power of the God array began to weaken.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the divine array here will be broken in less than an hour.


    "You can''t delay any longer." Yang Wu thought to himself, and then said to uguna, "uguna, you go back first, protect my brother and wait for me to come out."


    At the next moment, the palm of his hand turned over and a token appeared in his hand. When he urged his strength, Tianlong Ling had an induction with Tianlong hall. The array in front of the gate stopped and opened a light door to welcome him in.


    Yang Wu quickly dodged into the room and didn''t want to cause much noise.


    However, someone has been watching his every move. When he dodged in, someone shouted, "no, Yang Wu has entered the secret territory."


    "That guy has a keepsake on him, damn it." someone shouted again.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Yang Wu. Sure enough, they saw that Yang Wu had entered the secret territory.


    "This boy is so clever." the sky of Kunlun said faintly.


    The sky of the hall of eternal life said loudly, "people hold the keepsake, but we don''t have it, so don''t hide it any more, and try our best to break the God array, otherwise we won''t get anything."


    As a result, everyone''s attack became stronger. Many sword lights, holy Qi and divine power exploded continuously and bombed the Tianlong hall. The destructive power became more and more terrible.


    Yang Wu, who just broke into the Tianlong hall, also felt these forces, patted his liver carefully and said, "it''s too scary."


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Before his eyes fell on the huge temple in front of him, the beam of the main hall was carved by a giant dragon. The eaves on the left and right were dragon scales. The pillars and walls of the temple were all carved and patterns related to dragons, and the golden light shone everywhere.


    In front of the hall, the living real dragon stood on a keel of 100000 feet, stared at Yang Wu and roared, "how did you come in, Terran?"


    Yang Wu shook the token in his hand and said, "from now on, I am the master of the Tianlong hall."


    The real dragon''s eyes fell on Yang Wu''s token. The dragon''s eyes shrunk and said, "even if you get the token, this is my home and my dragon hall. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hey, hey, can you beat me?" Yang Wu said triumphantly with a pot shield.


    "I can''t beat you outside. I can definitely swallow you alive here." Zhenlong responded and shouted, "Mom, lend me strength, I ate this Terran."


    The real dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up the powerful dragon Qi on the 100000 foot keel. Its power suddenly soared, the dragon body swayed and collided with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wugang reacted that the real dragon had rushed to his eyes. His strength was injected into the pot shield and guarded the attack of the real dragon.


    Bang!


    The powerful impact force knocked Yang Wu away.


    The real dragon was also blocked by the rebound force and failed to kill Yang Wu directly.


    Yang Wu didn''t feel well. His blood and Qi churned endlessly, and his divine body couldn''t bear it. The gap was too big.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded loudly, and the keel seemed to resonate. There was also the sound of dragon chant, and rushed to Yang Wu at the same time.


    The space was shattered by the sound of the Dragon singing, and kept squeezing into Yang Wu''s pot shield defense.


    The power of sound can be transmitted and vibrated. Even if the defense of pot shield blocked part of it, part of it still didn''t enter Yang Wu''s ear, which shook him to vomit blood and turbulent soul.


    "What a terrible sound of dragon singing." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He can no longer wait to die and take the initiative to fight back.


    Void shuttle.


    He shuttled through the void and killed the real dragon in the direction of the real dragon. The Big Dipper seven star sword appeared in his other hand and chopped down the real dragon.


    jingle!


    A spark splashed.


    The attack of the Big Dipper seven star sword failed to break the defense of the dragon scale. It''s not that the Big Dipper seven star sword is not sharp enough, but that Yang Wu''s strength is not strong enough. No matter how powerful he is, he is only a nine level star pattern realm. Although he has the fighting power comparable to the sky, he can''t cross several large-level battles.


    Unless he uses Xiangen''s power, Xiangen''s power makes him cross several large-level battles.


    The power of immortal root is limited and accumulated slowly. He can''t use it indefinitely. If he doesn''t have immortal liquid, he can''t give full play to its power again and again. Unless he can keep strengthening the power of immortal root one day, he can use the power of immortal root to help him fight continuously.


    Yang Wu never thought of killing the real dragon with this sword. He fought with the real dragon for a while. After avoiding the attack of the real dragon, he swept towards the hall.


    The real dragon was really angry this time: "offend the Dragon hall, your sin is not redeemable."


    The momentum of the real dragon climbed up, and a force spewed out of the dragon''s mouth.


    Real dragon talent - dragon breath!


    The breath of the Dragon suddenly shrouded the past towards Yang Wu. It contains the original dragon evil spirit of the real dragon family, which can corrupt any living creature into ash.


    The terrible power of Long Xi didn''t enter the hall. Yang Wu''s pot shield kept these attacks of Long Xi, so that Yang Wu didn''t be directly corrupted by Long Xi.


    The main reason is that the strength of the real dragon is not strong enough. If the dragon breath power of the top real dragon is not strong enough, even the pot shield can''t prevent it, and directly corrupt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the empty hall and said, "what about the inheritance of Tianlong hall?"


    This huge temple has nothing except a dragon chair in the center. It is empty. Where does it seem to have any inheritance?


    When Yang Wu was about to rush into the Dragon chair, the real dragon had turned into a handsome man and rushed over, waving a dragon fist and hitting Yang Wu on the back.


    His dragon fist still failed to break the defense of the pot shield and was bounced back.


    "Those who desecrate the Dragon hall will die." the real dragon roared angrily.


    Outside the hall, another explosion sounded, and the divine array was broken.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1430

    The God array of Tianlong hall was broken.


    More than a dozen strong men at the level of heaven hold divine soldiers. It''s unreasonable if they can''t break a divine array.


    "What a big real dragon skeleton!" someone exclaimed.


    "Take it!" some powerful people want to take the real dragon skeleton.


    Roar!


    The real dragon snatched out of the Tianlong hall, roared, and waved his dragon fist to those who were strong in the sky.


    "Those who invade our dragon hall deserve to die." the real dragon was angry. He turned into a real body in an instant, and a dragon breath burst out.


    The terrible dragon breath force floated and shrouded over the sky dragon hall in an instant, frightening those who were strong in the sky to retreat quickly.


    The terrible thing about the dragon breath is the original power of the Dragon ghost. It is really not something that ordinary creatures can bear.


    Ah! Ah!


    There are three primary heaven strong people who can''t escape. They are instantly corroded by the power of dragon breath and die.


    "Who has the means to stop the power of dragon breath?" someone asked.


    "Only the Li family''s zhentianshen tower can suppress the real dragon and dragon breath." someone responded.


    The whole sky of the Li family carried a war tower and shouted, "let me collect the real dragon."


    After saying that, he urged his strength to inject into the war tower. The War Tower suddenly became larger and kept spinning, emitting strong power to suppress the real dragon.


    The real dragon won''t sit and wait to die. He tore his claws and fell to the war tower with tearing forces. Shengsheng resisted the war tower.


    "I can''t suppress him alone. I need the help of all Taoist friends." the Li family shouted hard.


    The real dragon''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Even if he has a battle tower, he is not his opponent.


    "I''ll give you a hand." the LV family answered and put their strength into the battle tower.


    Other people all over the sky have also made efforts to jointly urge the war tower and push the power of the war tower to the extreme.


    Whew, whew!


    With the change of the war tower, many dragon breath were collected by the war tower, which could no longer cause damage to others, and shrouded in the past towards the real dragon.


    The real dragon was not afraid at all. He walked towards the battle tower and waved his claws against the battle tower.


    Bang!


    The War Tower shook when it was smashed, and a burst of sparks splashed. One corner was actually caught by the real dragon.


    "Crack down with all strength." the Li family shouted and broke out with all strength. Even if it can''t crack down on the real dragon, it will hurt him badly.


    Others also shot one after another, and the War Tower kept falling down.


    The real dragon waved his claws continuously and hit the war tower with a "crackling" sound. Many sparks splashed everywhere, and the tower gradually became cracked.


    The battle tower burst at the moment when it pressed the real dragon in its town.


    "Look at my golden bell!" the LV family then took a shot. The golden bell fell down, releasing many sharp Qi and blocking it against the real dragon.


    Other Tongtian once again worked together to deal with the real dragon, and the war was extremely fierce.


    Yang Wu in the main hall was dazed. He found that the main hall and the side hall were really empty, and there was no inheritance or valuable things left.


    There is only one dragon chair, which is of little value.


    He came to the Dragon chair and saw a divine decree placed at the Dragon chair. He couldn''t help picking it up and beating it open.


    Whew!


    A will power appeared, and a body full of dragon spirit appeared hazily in front of Yang Wu.


    "At last, someone touched my divine purpose. Are you surprised to find that there is nothing in the Tianlong hall? You guessed right. Except for the bones of my mount, everything else in the Tianlong hall was taken away by me. My Tianlong hall is the head of the Tiangong and has made great achievements in the world. I don''t know how it can resist the destruction of the gods in the divine world. I don''t know Dao Tiangong''s ancestors encountered a strong enemy in the divine world. As the leader of the Tianlong temple, I want to go to the divine world in person to find out the reason why my Tianlong temple was destroyed. All the original masters of the Tianlong Temple take away, support me to rise again in the divine world, find the enemies of the Tiangong and avenge my Tiangong brothers and sisters... "


    The divine will is nagging about what has happened.


    The heavenly palace was destroyed by the gods of the divine world, and the Lord of the Heavenly Dragon hall narrowly escaped. He was unwilling to see the heavenly palace destroyed, so he resolutely went to the divine world.


    The keel lying outside the hall was his horse.


    The Tianlong temple was left only to let the latecomers of the Tiangong know what had happened.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu didn''t come back for a long time.


    "It was the strong man in the divine world who destroyed the heavenly palace. How could the other party avoid the suppression of the heavenly way and kill in the heavenly palace?" Yang Wu asked himself.


    The divine world has too many means, and there are too many strong ones, which is unmatched by the heavenly palace.


    In addition, the Lord of Tianlong hall suspected that Tiangong had violated the prohibition of the divine world, or that the ancestors of Tiangong had offended people after they arrived in the divine world.


    Whatever the reason, the hall Lord has left with the inheritance of Tianlong hall.


    The only thing left was the real dragon, which was the blood of his mount. At that time, he didn''t know whether the blood could survive, so he didn''t care much.


    Before Yang Wu could return to his mind, a strong man from heaven broke in. He was the old God from the Xing family, Xuanyuan family and Kunlun.


    Before the battle outside was over, they entered here first. It can be seen how sophisticated their mind is.


    These people have been waiting for this moment for a long time, hoping to seize something from the Tianlong hall.


    As a result, when they came in, they only saw Yang Wuling there. He must have taken away all the inheritance here.


    The old God of the Xing family was even more angry. With black firepower on his palm, he patted Yang Wu angrily.


    The flaming fire palm blinked and fell on Yang Wu''s back to kill Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu had noticed that someone came in and put away the Dragon chair. The pot shield appeared behind him, blocking the old God''s fire palm.


    Pot shield defense is unparalleled. The power of the old God did not hurt Yang Wu.


    "Old fellow, you dare to provoke me." Yang Wu turned back and stared at the old God of the Xing family.


    "Smelly kid, if you hand over everything here, you can leave a whole corpse." the old God stared at Yang Wu and shouted.


    "There is nothing here but a chair. Do you want me to hand over the chair?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t sophistry. Another word of nonsense will make you die without a place to bury."


    "Old man, will I be afraid of you?"


    "Yang Wu, hand over the things." Kunlun said coldly.


    Xuanyuan Tongtian also said, "it''s no good to swallow it alone."


    "Do you still want to eat me?" Yang Wu didn''t panic at all, but responded calmly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. This is a lord who doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin." the old God of the Xing family shouted.


    A magic sword appeared in his hand and shot at Yang Wu again.


    Kunlun Tongtian and Xuanyuan Tongtian are no longer nonsense. They came here with so many twists and turns. Naturally, they can''t return empty handed. Yang Wu came here first. He must have been inherited. Even if there is no inheritance, many God hidden things have been collected and scraped by him.


    These three people are the most powerful in many Tongtian and have the strongest cards. They instantly blocked the Tianlong hall. It''s so difficult for Yang Wu to break out.


    "Let''s have a fight with you." Yang Wu aroused his whole body''s fighting spirit. After an angry drink, the most powerful force broke out. One was holding a pot shield and the other was holding a big dipper seven star sword.


    This day, the Dragon hall suddenly exploded with terrible power, which made the bombing in the hall messy.


    However, this hall is worthy of being one of the main halls of the heavenly palace. It is so consolidated that even the heavenly power can''t destroy it.


    The old God''s fire sword slashed repeatedly, the divine whip carried by Kunlun Tongtian whipped wildly, and the divine mask of Xuanyuan Tongtian covered it. It was too difficult for Yang Wu to defeat three with one.


    Although he has raised his strength to the level 9 star pattern realm, which is much stronger than before, he still doesn''t see enough. He only defends against these attacks with a pot shield.


    He wanted to rush out, but he couldn''t escape by empty means.


    "These guys are too powerful." Yang Wu sighed secretly.


    Many attacks kept beating in the Qi field of the pot shield, which made Yang Wu extremely uncomfortable. He waved his sword from time to time, but he was also avoided by the other party.


    "Yang Wu, hurry and catch it, so as not to waste our strength."


    "As long as you hand over all the things hidden by God, you may have a way to live."


    "Hehe, the mere strength of the star pattern realm can resist the bombardment of our three great heaven. I''m afraid you''re the first person in the extraordinary world."


    Yang Wu did not last long. The three men who besieged him became more and more calm. They shot faster and faster, forcing Yang Wu''s seven holes to bleed.


    "No, I can''t stand it." Yang Wu is in a bad mood. If he wants to break through, even the pot shield can''t support him for too long. He has no cards to deal with the current situation except the magic power fork.


    What''s more, the magic electric fork also needs the power of immortal root to urge it.


    His Xiangen power is too limited and has been overdrawn.


    At this time, the real dragon outside was also beaten into the hall, and more Tongtian rushed in at the same time.


    The real dragon was hurt all over, and pieces of dragon scales were falling off. He was covered with dragon blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    He also paid a high price for continuously fighting against several supernatural soldiers and smashing them.


    I don''t know who shouted, "well, it turned out that someone had come in and robbed God''s possession. We all wasted our efforts."


    "They want to swallow the God hiding here alone," another said.


    The old God of the Xing family shouted, "God is hiding on the boy. We''re trying to grab it."


    Xuanyuan Tongtian also said, "yes, if it wasn''t for this boy, we wouldn''t join hands to break his defense."


    "The God of the whole temple is hidden in him." Kunlun Tongtian affirmed.


    Now, everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Wu.


    "Then kill the boy first, and then make a conclusion." the LV family roared all over the sky.


    For a time, all the firepower in the sky leaned towards Yang Wu.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu felt a little desperate.


    "Who wants to kill my disciple? Have you asked me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1431

    Who is Yang Wu''s master?


    Tiangong haorenye.


    This is the man who fought with the second Taoist priest, but the three palms suppressed the invincible man who couldn''t lift his head in Zixiao hall. Is he coming?


    The presence of the whole sky looked very nervous.


    Although they are all in the same realm, they are also divided into people of 369 grades. Others are big people who stand at the first grade. They are too far from others.


    Outside the hall, a figure appeared with a peerless girl.


    That is a energetic old man. Even if he is untidy, he still exudes a great and extraordinary atmosphere. He is born with the spirit of emperor, and others dare not look directly at him.


    The girl beside him is quite tall. Her wheat skin emits light and shows a healthy color. Her facial features may not be perfect, but the evil smile on her face can affect the heartstrings of any man.


    After seeing Yang Wu, the girl smiled like a lotus and shouted, "brother, it''s really you, great."


    The girl pounced on Yang Wu''s.


    It''s brave of her to ignore so many powerful people.


    The LV family wiped a cruel color across the sky and grabbed the girl. He wanted to control the girl and asked Haoren to throw the mouse away.


    The girl is like an innocent child. She doesn''t know how dangerous these old demons are.


    The LV family is very close to the girl. He can catch the girl in a moment.


    But the distance of this moment was a huge gap for him.


    The moment his hand just moved, a force like a sharp blade came and cut off his wrist in an instant.


    Ah!


    The LV family covered their hands and screamed.


    "Whoever dares to move will die." Haoren''s voice is like the king of hell from Jiuyou hell.


    As expected, the others dared not move and let the girl jump on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He asked with a smile, "is it you, girl?"


    "Smelly brother, of course it''s me. You can''t recognize others. Sobbing." the girl came to Yang Wu and cried wrongfully.


    A few years ago, when Yang Wu saw her daughter, she had not fully grown. Now she is a girl of 15 or 6 years old, but her figure has completely grown. Her tall body, towering chest, slender waist and slender legs are all full of temptation.


    This is not nonsense.


    Yang Wu controlled the power of pot shield, pulled Nannan over and stroked her hair. He found that her stature had grown to his ears. She was definitely standing out among the girls. He sighed: "the little girl has grown up."


    "Hey, of course, I can protect my brother." Nan Nan smiled.


    Not seen for several years, she has reached the level of dragon change, and the speed of improvement is really not generally fast.


    "Yes, you can protect your brother." Yang Wushun followed his answer. Then he looked at Haoren and bowed down and said, "see your teacher."


    Haoren nodded to Yang Wu, then said to the sky around him, "you can go."


    Xuanyuan''s Tongtian was unwilling to say, "why?"


    Kunlun Tongtian also said, "Haoren, do you really want to be enemies with all of us?"


    "This is the secret place we found. I want half of God to hide." the old God of the Xing family said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha... You idiots, don''t you know that this is the Tianlong Hall of our heavenly palace? I didn''t calculate this account with you when your major forces robbed our heavenly palace. Now I''m arrogant when I come to the Tianlong hall. It''s kind that I didn''t kill you all. Hurry up and get out of here. Don''t force me to kill." Haoren laughed wildly.


    "I don''t care if this is the Tianlong hall." the old God of the Xing family responded, glanced in the direction of Yang Wu and Nan Nan, and angrily cut off the sword in his hand.


    The strength of the old God of the Xing family is stronger than that of the LV family. He does his best, but it''s not fun.


    His sword was fast, but also faster than Haoren''s speed. When his sword didn''t fall on Yang Wu and Nannan, a force stopped it.


    Haoren came with him like a shadow and patted him on the back and heart of the old God of the Xing family.


    Poof!


    The old God of Xing family couldn''t resist Haoren''s palm even if he was wearing God armor, and his blood gushed out.


    Without waiting for his body to stabilize, Haoren shifted his position and grabbed the head of the old God of the Xing family. He said coldly, "I said who moves will die. If you don''t listen to me, go to die!"


    Bang!


    The old God of the Xing family didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. His head was pinched and burst.


    Plasma and cerebrum were splashed everywhere.


    All the people present were startled. In an instant, they went crazy and swept out of the hall.


    No one dares to provoke Haoren''s patience. This guy really can kill.


    In the world, the number of people who can challenge Haoren will never exceed one slap.


    This is an invincible overlord.


    For a time, all the strong men in the sky disappeared completely.


    The real dragon wants to go out, but he doesn''t dare to go out. He''s afraid of being surrounded and killed by those Terrans. It''s better to be safe here.


    Moreover, he also wants to defend the dignity of the Dragon hall.


    "Your Majesty is mighty." Nannan shouted to Haoren. Then she looked at the real dragon and said, "what a handsome dragon. Your family hasn''t mounted it. Would you like him to be my mount?"


    "Roar!" the real dragon roared.


    The real dragon''s voice hasn''t burst out yet. It''s convenient for Haoren to step on his mouth. His mouth immediately closes. He can''t make a sound if he wants to cry.


    The real dragon wanted to struggle, but Haoren was like a nail, nailing him to his place, making it difficult for him to move.


    "If you like it, let him be your horse." Haoren said with a smile, put his hand on the dragon''s tail, lifted the real dragon and shook him up like a whip.


    Bang bang!


    The real dragon was overwhelmed.


    There are many violent people. I have never seen such violent and unreasonable people.


    Zhenlong can''t cry if he wants to cry.


    Yang Wu looked at the scene and exclaimed, "master is master. My means are still too gentle compared with him."


    If other people see it, they will say, "like disciples, like teachers."


    The scene of Yang Wu smashing the real dragon with a black pot is deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    The poor real dragon was half killed by Haoren. He didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    It is said that the dragon race is the most powerful race?


    Why is it so vulnerable in the eyes of this Terran?


    Is blood inheritance a lie?


    After the real dragon was almost tortured to death, Haoren put his palm in front of his eyebrows and said, "be my disciple''s Mount, I''ll give you a piece of luck."


    Does the real dragon have a choice?


    He threw aside the dignity of the real dragon and agreed.


    This man is more terrible than the dozen people just now. If he dares to hesitate, he may be torn apart.


    "Master, you''re great." the girl applauded.


    "You like it." Haoren replied with a smile.


    Yang Wu said, "everyone is an apprentice. Why don''t I have such treatment."


    Haoren glared at Yang Wu and said, "if I hadn''t arrived in time, you would be dead now."


    "Master, don''t be cruel to elder martial brother. You really haven''t taught elder martial brother well over the years." Nan Nan said coquettishly.


    Haoren is the favorite girl and no longer scolds Yang Wu.


    "Brother, is it good for the real dragon mount girl to give you as a gift?" the girl came to Yang Wu and shook his arm to please him.


    Yang Wu smiled, scraped the bridge of her clever nose and said, "little fool, this is given to you by the master. How can I win love with a knife? I was just kidding."


    The real dragon mount is so precious. Any strong man in heaven wants to have such a mount, but he doesn''t have such ability.


    The girl''s feelings for him were good. She gave it away as soon as she said.


    "No, mine is my brother''s," said Nan Bu Yi.


    "In fact, my brother already has many mounts. I really don''t need them."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "OK, I''ll call them all."


    "OK, let me see how powerful my brother''s mount is."


    Yang Wu went out of the hall and shouted, "uguna, come here."


    As Yang Wu''s voice fell, a dark bird came over in the distance.


    When Haoren saw this scene, he was also surprised: "what kind of tricks does this boy play?"


    Quack!


    Tens of thousands of crows appeared and shrouded the world. It was very spectacular, especially the largest uguna. It opened its wings to block out the sky and the sun. Its momentum was amazing and really attracted eyeballs.


    "Nan Nan, these are elder martial brothers'' mounts." Yang Wuyin said proudly.


    "Elder martial brother, you... Your taste is so strong... Strange that you don''t even let go of crows." Nan Nan gently covered her small mouth and said.


    Crows are really unlucky birds in the eyes of the Terrans.


    Martial artists usually don''t taboo this.


    Yang Wu was badly hit by Nannan. He waved to uguna. After it flew down, he stroked its feathers and said, "this is a god level crow, no worse than your real dragon."


    "Quack, of course I''m not worse than the dragon clan." uguna said proudly.


    The real dragon couldn''t speak. The dragon''s eyes stared at the boss. The turbulent dragon evil spirit kept coming together. It seemed that as long as it got better, it would fight to the death with uguna.


    "My brother is so powerful that he has subdued a crow group." Nan Nan showed her worship. After a pause, she said, "where have you been these years, brother? I thought you..."


    Nannan''s eyes turned red when she heard the news of Yang Wu.


    The reason why Haoren came to Zixiao hall was that she begged Haoren to do it, and blamed Haoren for it for a long time.


    Yang Wu gently rubbed her head and said, "brother Fu has a great life and will be fine. Don''t think about it in the future. I don''t dare to take my life this day."


    "Blow the cowhide to the sky, enough is enough." Haoren couldn''t listen.


    "Master, you are not allowed to say that, brother."


    "Well, he''s Xiaoqiang''s life. He can''t die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1432

    The battle of Tianlong hall is completely over.


    Many heaven and saints left in dismay.


    This is the Tianlong Hall of the heavenly palace. As the remaining evil in the heavenly palace, Haoren appears. In addition to a limited number of invincible overlords, who can challenge him, unless it is the old immortal of Xuanyuan family or the old man who can''t sit in Kunlun, he can look at him differently.


    Without these figures, no matter how many they come, they can''t be killed by others.


    After all these people left, Jiang Ping, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu also came to the Tianlong hall.


    After seeing Haoren, Jiang Ping quickly ran over and knelt down and said, "disciple Jiang Ping paid a visit to the supreme protector."


    Haoren regards himself as the Dharma protector of the heavenly palace. It''s not strange for him to call him so.


    Jiang Ping is a disciple of the heavenly palace, but not Haoren. He belongs to the Sanqing hall.


    "Well, get up." Haoren said softly.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ping is an alien. He has been inherited by the Sanqing hall, and his strength has indeed improved rapidly, but his reputation is too smelly, which has damaged the reputation of the heavenly palace.


    However, he could not deny Jiang Ping''s talent. He was indeed the most suitable successor of Sanqing hall.


    "The supreme Dharma protector, you are wise and powerful. You beat those guys to pieces as soon as you start. When you pass me some hands, I will strengthen the reputation of our heavenly palace." Jiang Ping flattered.


    "If you don''t provoke some women for me, you will make the greatest contribution to my heavenly palace." Haoren responded coldly.


    Jiang Ping''s face turned a little red, and he could still say, "I''m winning glory for the heavenly palace. My children and grandchildren are all over the world and occupy all major forces. At that time, the unification of the heavenly palace is just around the corner."


    Nannan could not help but scold, "you shameless man, you are really disgusting."


    Jiang Ping looked at Nannan, flashed a few fine eyes and said, "younger martial sister, you are becoming more and more beautiful. Let your senior brother check it for you..."


    Before he finished, Haoren raised his foot and kicked him out of the Tianlong hall.


    It''s a dead end to flirt with her in front of Hao Ren.


    If he had not been a disciple of the heavenly palace, Jiang Ping would have died.


    "Well, you walk around here, and then I''ll move the Tianlong hall back to the Tiangong." Haoren said to the people present. After a pause, he said to Yang Wu, "you stay."


    Nannan, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu all went out of the hall, leaving only Haoren and Yang Wu.


    "Master, this is the divine decree left in the hall. Take a look." Yang Wu took the initiative to hand over the divine decree.


    Haoren took the divine decree, stared, directly crushed the divine decree, and then said discontentedly, "fleeing waste."


    Yang Wu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    He thought his master would take a good look at the words left by God''s decree. He didn''t know that his master didn''t care to know.


    "Say, where have you been these years?" Hao Ren asked blandly.


    Yang Wu returned to his mind and simply said his experience again.


    Haoren listened carefully and asked some key words from time to time, and Yang Wu explained otherwise.


    When Yang Wu finished, Haoren thought for a while and said, "there are different battlefields leading to the divine world. The Shenxiao battleground really has something to do with the Zixiao hall. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the void. The water is really deep."


    "I think that place is too strange, but it is really a place for training," Yang Wu replied.


    "There are some things you and I can''t understand. It''s also good for you to see them in advance." Haoren replied, paused, and then said: "As a teacher, I''m ready to leave the transcendental world. Next, you take Nannan. She has grown up and has lived up to my teaching. The heavy task of rebuilding the heavenly palace will be on her in the future. You are her guardian. What do you think?"


    Although his words were soliciting Yang Wu''s opinions, they were actually an order, which could not be refused by Yang Wu.


    "Master, why do you suddenly want to go to the divine world?" Yang Wu asked Haoren instead of answering his question.


    "The Tao in the world has long been broken. If I don''t leave, I can''t take that step in my life, and I can''t avenge Tiangong. Now you have grown up and have Dingtian, and I''m relieved to be a teacher." Haoren responded.


    "Is it the law of divine chain?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Do you know this?" Hao Ren said in surprise.


    "I''ve seen the holy palace in the Shenxiao battlefield."


    "No wonder, if you want to enter the Nine Yang realm, you must build a divine palace. You need top-level divine materials, otherwise the divine palace will be unstable and difficult to become stronger. These divine materials are not difficult to find. The difficulty is to brand the divine chain law. Over the years, I have been hoping to gather the divine chain law in the world. Unfortunately, I always feel that I lack some key understanding. I have to leave the extraordinary world and enter the divine world Can break through the realm of Jiuyang. "


    "How does the master go to the divine world?"


    "The divine world is on a higher level of the earth star. There is a virtual transmission array between each world. Once our heavenly palace also had a virtual transmission array. Unfortunately, it was completely destroyed. Now it can only be directly penetrated through some special battlefield places."


    Yang Wu listened to the sentence "directly through the past" behind his master and immediately worshipped his master.


    It''s worthy of being a teacher. It''s too domineering.


    Those battlefields are full of countless dangers. Even if the overlord wants to pass by force, it is full of unknowns. His master does not have the slightest fear, which shows how confident he is.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Go to the divine world. I''ll take good care of Nannan."


    "Well, it''s a little irresponsible for me to do this as a teacher, but the enemy of the heavenly palace can''t figure it out one day. I''m worried that when they hear the news of rebuilding the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace will be destroyed again. I have to go to the divine world, find the coward of the Lord of the Heavenly Dragon hall, and ask why he didn''t fight and fled."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu seldom listens to Haoren nagging him with his heart. He thinks this is the normal teacher.


    After Haoren finished, he taught Yang Wu three fists, which he created and condensed his efforts. It can be regarded as the last instruction of his master.


    Star fight Fist: Star awn, star turn, star meteorite.


    If you want to give full play to the power of these three fists, you must understand "Xingdou boxing".


    In addition, Haoren also passed on his lifelong cultivation experience to Yang Wu, which is his most precious inheritance.


    He didn''t force Yang Wu to follow his path, but he can give Yang Wu reference and make Yang Wu take fewer detours.


    After accepting all these inheritance, Yang Wu knelt down and kowtowed and said, "thank you, master."


    In addition to the last time his master witnessed him worship heaven and earth with the purple moon, this time made him more moved.


    His master saved him several times at a critical time, but there was always a gap between him and his master, which could not be broken through.


    Now the two teachers and disciples talk calmly, which breaks the gap.


    "In fact, as a teacher, you should pick up Yuyue''s child with you." Haoren said with a trace of guilt.


    Yang Wu wiped a touch of emotion and said, "master, I can''t blame you for this. I underestimated Zixiao hall. They will pay the price."


    "Well, when you arrive in the divine world, I''ll pay attention to the child Yuyue for you. She has amazing talent, no less than a girl. When you arrive in the divine world, you will certainly get more resources. It shouldn''t be difficult to find her."


    "The language moon has arrived in the divine world?" Yang Wu lost his soul and said.


    "Zixiao hall doesn''t have the courage to lie to me." Haoren responded positively. Then he patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said, "you should let go of your feelings, attend the Wushen conference, and strive to shine at the all saints conference. That''s also an important way to the divine world, and there won''t be any danger."


    "All Saints meeting can lead to the divine world?" Yang Wu''s eyes were bright.


    "Well, the all saints'' meeting gathered the holy land creatures of all ethnic groups. It was also a place for the divine world to look for seedlings. I once attended it. I had the opportunity to go to the divine world at that time, but I refused."


    "I see. I understand. I will attend the all saints conference."


    "You have enough strength now, but you can''t be complacent. The saints in the 81 world of the world, as well as the holy land creatures such as demons, aliens and ghosts, will participate. The war situation is unprecedentedly strong. There are some creatures who go against the sky. They must be treated seriously and carefully."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will make the name of the heavenly palace awesome to all families."


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation between Haoren and Yang Wu, they didn''t leave here immediately.


    Haoren took out a dragon saliva vein and put it directly into the Tianlong hall. With strong power, he injected a large amount of dragon evil force into the dragon pool of the rear Hall of the Tianlong hall. He also transplanted some herbs stained with the spirit of dragon evil, simply arranged the Tianlong hall, and sealed the 100000 foot keel.


    The real dragon was very moved to see what Haoren had done. He was willing to guard the temple and his mother all the time.


    His name is Ao lonely, which is his own name. Since he spoke, he stayed alone in Longmen Grottoes and Tianlong hall. He was really lonely.


    After finishing all this, Haoren took Yang Wu''s Tianlong order and urged the Tianlong hall to go towards the Tianyu mountains in the tianzang world.


    On the way back to the heavenly palace, Haoren summoned several people present and began to preach to them.


    Jiang Ping, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu are all very excited. It is very important and glorious for them to listen to the preaching of today''s invincible strong men.


    Indeed, this short sermon gave a very important enlightenment to the people in front of them and played a very key role in their future cultivation to the jade moon realm.


    Haoren has a lot of experience and is also a legend. He involves a wealth of cultivation knowledge. He tells them without reservation that if they don''t gain anything, they can only blame them for being too stupid.


    Yang Wu and Nannan are also listening. They are the people who have received the most inheritance from Haoren, but they also know that Haoren will be separated from them after his preaching this time. Their hearts are full of strong reluctance to give up, and they are seriously listening to his preaching this time.


    On this day, the Tianlong hall returned to its place.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1433

    On this day, the news of Yang Wu''s return spread all over the transcendental world.


    "What do you mean, Yang Wushen pharmacist appeared in Longmen Grottoes?"


    "This is unlikely. He has disappeared for four or five years. How can he suddenly appear?"


    "Isn''t Shenxiao forbidden area a Jedi? Why did Yang Wu appear in Longmen Grottoes again? Is there any connection between the two?"


    "The Yang family has risen again. After Yang Wu''s return, the Yang family vowed to rise sharply."


    "It is said that the old man of the Xing family was killed by Haoren. The Xing family is in danger this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yang Wu is spreading all over the world.


    At first, after Yang Wu disappeared from Zixiao hall, everyone felt that Yang Wu was bound to die and felt sorry for him.


    Now, Yang Wu has a strong return, and has a combat effectiveness comparable to the sky, which once again amazes the world.


    Yang Wu returned to the Tianyu mountains with Haoren and entered the ruins of the heavenly palace. He took out the magic cannon and wanted to give it to his master, but his master refused.


    Such foreign objects are nothing to him.


    On the contrary, Haoren also gave Yang Wu the manual for refining magic cannon. In addition, there are some secret skills for refining utensils, which are very precious to the tool refiner.


    This is the secret of the refining hall.


    "Find the right successor and leave the inheritance of the refining hall." Haoren confessed.


    "It''s the master. One of the disciples is most interested in refining tools. Maybe he can pass it on to him." Yang Wu responded.


    "Just make up your mind," Haoren replied.


    "I also found the demon training hall. I''ll move it back."


    "You can do it."


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told the master. I''m a disciple of the medicine temple. I''ve got the successor of the medicine temple in the transcendental world."


    "Tell Ding Tian about it. He''s not in good condition now. You can help him."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Haoren confessed to Nannan again and was ready to leave for the divine world.


    Nannan burst into tears and said, "master, can you not go?"


    Over the years, she has been running around with Haoren. Haoren is trying her best to cultivate her. She is deliberately making trouble. Sometimes she doesn''t practice seriously, and sometimes she is deliberately angry with him. He hasn''t been too harsh to her. He still patiently guides her to practice. Even if she needs the stars in the sky, he will try his best to pick them off for her.


    Bit by bit had already been branded on her heart. Now he said he would leave. She was really uncomfortable.


    Haoren gently rubbed Nannan''s head and said with a smile, "silly Nizi, don''t you always hate the master? Now, your brother has come back and let her take care of you. The master is relieved. If he dares to be bad to you, the master will teach him a lesson when he comes back."


    Haoren came to the Tianbei, stroked the Tianbei and murmured, "before the ancestors of Tiangong, Haoren was incompetent and failed to complete the legacy of recovering Tiangong. When I return, it will be the time for the reconstruction of Tiangong."


    The Tianbei seems to have a feeling. A force rises from the sky, directly breaks all the prohibitions and falls outside the nine days.


    Haoren, Yang Wu and others felt it and looked at Jiutian.


    Haoren''s face showed a dignified color. He shouted to Yang Wu and his party, "get out of here."


    Having said that, he had the strength to attack Yang Wu and others and sent them far away.


    Haoren even rose into the sky. A star fist full of light blew up, and the infinite starlight was flashing.


    This sudden change made Yang Wu and others show a puzzled color.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible force exploded, the whole Tiangong site shook, and the outside world was greatly disturbed.


    A voice sounded vaguely: "the remaining evils of the heavenly palace still want to recover the heavenly palace, and destroy you today."


    Who could have thought that the will of the former enemy was still branded in the Tiangong Tianbei, and Haoren''s oath was sensed, which led to a powerful force to kill.


    Haoren rushed out of the Tiangong site and fell to the top of the Tianyu mountains. His long hair floated and roared up to the sky: "who are you and why do you want to destroy my Tiangong?"


    On the nine days, the clouds surged and quickly condensed into a figure. The other party was wearing armor and holding soldiers. He looked extremely powerful. His eyes burst out with glow and shouted: "the heavenly palace has violated the rules of heaven. Naturally, you will be punished. You still want to recover the heavenly Palace and kill!"


    The figure carried the soldiers and killed Haoren.


    This man''s strength was amazing. He took out his hand with bursts of visions and startled all the creatures in the Tianyu mountains.


    "I don''t care where you are, the one who destroys our heavenly palace is killed." Haoren responded strongly, such as rising into the sky for a star and fighting with the figure.


    "Hehe, I destroyed all your heavenly palaces. What can you do with your remaining sins?" the man replied with a sneer.


    The two people collided together, like the continuous collision of stars, the continuous collapse of space above the sky, countless clouds turned into nothing, and various different visions appeared.


    All the creatures in Tianyu mountains were frightened and trembled. The strong people in the heaven Tibetan world sensed the terrible fluctuation and jumped up for nine days to see what happened.


    Yang Wu also plundered out. He also wanted to see who dealt with the heavenly palace.


    Nannan went to Jiutian with Yang Wu. Jiang Ping, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu were not idle.


    They were far away, but they still felt the earth shaking battle waves in the distance.


    They could not see their movements at all. They only felt the terrible pressure, which made them out of breath.


    "I can''t stand it. It''s not suitable to watch battles at this level." Lu Zhi was the weakest and had to retreat.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu only persisted for a while and hurried back.


    Jiang Ping had extraordinary willpower and could hold on for a while. Finally, he vomited blood and retreated.


    Nannan can survive under the protection of Yang Wu.


    "Brother, what kind of creature is that? Why did you do it to the master?" Nan Nan asked.


    "I can''t see clearly. It should be our enemy." Yang Wu said with a dignified look.


    "When I grow up again, I will find them all and break them into ten thousand bones." Nan Nan vowed.


    "Well, let''s see how the master responds first." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    His face was full of worry. The strength of the people was too strong, and he could use the power of the God chain. It was a creature of the true God level. Even if it was just a will projection, he could still compete with his master.


    No, it should be said that the other party suppressed his master.


    His master''s combat effectiveness has indeed reached the top of the jade moon realm. The Qi emitted from his body is incomparably abundant. It is like a round of full moon lingering on him. Every move has the power of the road, and he can vaguely see some of the power of the divine chain. Unfortunately, it is not completely complete and cannot show the strongest power of the divine chain.


    Haoren has stepped into the realm of Nine Yang gods. Unfortunately, due to the reasons of the extraordinary world, he failed to take that step successfully, which limited his promotion.


    "Disciple, take a good look. I''ll show you what star fight boxing is." Haoren seemed to know that Yang Wu was watching the war. He shouted loudly and tried his best to fight.


    Starlight!


    With one punch, it seems that the light without stars is shining in this world, and no one can stop it.


    When the other party waved a halberd, it was like a broken space, which knocked the fist to collapse.


    Star turn!


    Haoren waved his fist smartly. His fist was like the stars, breaking open layers of space and smashing everything. He was extremely powerful.


    The other party stabbed another halberd, which was like a dragon roaring and full of endless evil Qi. He forcibly blocked this move, but the halberd was blown open by this punch.


    Meteorite.


    In an instant, 81 stars surrounded Haoren. When he waved his fist, he surrounded the other party, and burst into shock in a moment.


    The power of simultaneous destruction of 81 stars is comparable to the power of world destruction.


    The surrounding world was blasted into nothingness. Within a ten thousand miles, any living creature was affected and rolled away.


    Even Yang Wu and Nan Nan are the same. This energy is terrible.


    The mark of the three fists was imprinted in Yang Wu''s mind for a long time.


    "Is this the most powerful power of the master?" Yang Wu looked at it and was shocked. The powerful combat power was just against the sky.


    Haoren''s invincible state was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    He felt that his master''s opponent could never bear such a powerful bombardment.


    However, the battle didn''t stop because of this. The other party''s voice laughed again: "ha ha, very powerful power, but you didn''t step out of the realm of Jiuyang after all. What''s the use of the most powerful power for me? Die for me."


    Suddenly, a "halberd rain" appeared on the nine days, and countless halberds gathered madly to form a spherical gas field, strangling Haoren.


    These forces are too strong and terrible. They are not weaker or even stronger than the power just erupted by Haoren.


    Yang Wu couldn''t wait to open his soul eyes and looked at the master in the battlefield. He was very disturbed in an instant.


    His master was injured.


    "Master, hold on, hold on." Yang Wu prayed in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the other side was too strong. He saw that one of his master''s arms was broken and his chest was pierced. The spotty blood kept flowing, which was heartbreaking.


    "Master!" Yang Wu shouted. He wanted to rush over, but the fighting atmosphere was too strong. He didn''t have such ability.


    Through some means, some powerful men in the distance also vaguely captured some fragments of the battlefield and saw the scene of Haoren being badly hit.


    "Haoren is finished!"


    "Who in the end is more powerful than Haoren."


    "The realm of Nine Yang is definitely a strong person at the level of true God, but where did such a person come from in our extraordinary world?"


    "The enemy of the heavenly palace must have appeared. It''s terrible to fight at this level."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1434

    The battle in the Nine Yang realm caused too much noise.


    All the powerful people in the heaven Tibetan world felt these movements.


    Many powerful people, such as Tianli temple, evil Buddha Temple and moon worship, quickly came to watch.


    Heaven and earth are constantly cracking, and the space above the nine days has been turned into a void. The power one after another has been transformed into various visions, which amazes the world.


    Haoren has been hit hard in succession, but his healing methods are incomparable. He recovers between breathing and showing a stronger fighting will to fight with each other.


    "The Revenge of my heavenly palace begins with killing you." Haoren roared, reaching a body of thousands of feet, and strongly suppressed the other party.


    The opponent''s body was broken, but power came from a distant space. With the injection of power, the opponent became thousands of feet, and the combat effectiveness was improved again.


    "Don''t struggle any more. You won''t be my opponent. My consciousness remains today to completely destroy the last hope of your heavenly palace."


    "You fart, I have Haoren. Even if you are the true God in the divine world, I will kill you today."


    "The sharp tongue, die for me."


    "You will die."


    They collided again and again, countless sparks splashed out, and the space cracked like a spider web.


    The world seems to be falling down.


    It scared all the creatures under the heaven.


    Cracks appeared inexplicably under the heaven Tibet boundary, mountains suddenly collapsed, rivers roared, and many creatures suffered terrible disasters, especially the weak ones, died innocently.


    This is a terrible battle at the level of true God. It affects too much.


    Haoren has not yet become a true God, but he has the combat power of the true God level. He is definitely against the sky.


    The battle was so dark that it went straight nine days away into the void of the sky.


    "Nan Nan, you stay here and I''ll go out to have a look." Yang Wu followed out without hesitation.


    "Brother, I want to see it too. I must watch the master kill him." Nan Nan wiped her firm color and said.


    "The void is extremely dangerous. I may be able to protect you." Yang Wu responded.


    "I can protect myself." Nan Nan answered, and a beautiful divine armor appeared on her body, wrapping her tall body, adding a bit of heroism to her.


    Yang Wu took a look at the divine armor. It was absolutely advanced, even the top divine armor. It was a full suit. He had no time to be greedy and rushed out with his daughter.


    It''s not easy for others to break out of this void barrier, but it''s not a problem for Yang Wu. His void shuttle can just do it.


    Outside the void, their master is fighting with each other.


    His master was hit hard in succession, and his body was almost crippled, but he still burst out with an infinite will to explode the other party again and again.


    With the help of the power of soul eye, Yang Wu can barely see the battle clearly. Nannan can''t see clearly at all. She can only ask blindly: "brother, how''s the master?"


    "The master is very strong, really strong, worthy of our master." Yang Wu wiped the color of worship.


    "I knew that the master would defeat each other." Nan Nan said happily.


    When she said this, Zhan halberd pierced Haoren''s abdomen, and Haoren punched the other party in the face, and the other party put a foot in Haoren''s waist. Haoren endured the pain and elbowed the other party''s neck.


    Bang bang!


    It''s all life for life.


    Haoren is constantly injured and his momentum drops continuously. Yes, the other party is blasted again and again, but he will reunite soon and can''t die.


    Haoren''s fight is not worth it.


    Yang Wu shouted in his heart, "master, don''t fight him, don''t fight him again."


    At this time, he remembered his own pot shield, threw the pot shield in the direction of his master and shouted, "master, take the pot shield."


    Unfortunately, the pot shield could not enter the battle atmosphere of the two people at all, and was directly bounced back.


    This is the first time the pot shield has been bounced off.


    Also at this moment, Haoren had several more blood holes, and Qianzhang''s body fell to Baizhang''s body.


    The figure laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, you are good. You have the combat effectiveness comparable to the Lord of the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, the equipment is too weak. You don''t even have a decent real magic soldier. How can you win me?"


    With that, his gun stabbed Haoren''s throat.


    Haoren seems to have no strength to stop.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help roaring: "master, get away!"


    His soul killing light shot past, hoping to help his master.


    However, his soul killing light could not resist, and a force came to wipe out his soul, and it went into his God''s court along his soul light, which seriously damaged his soul.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu screamed, and the girl behind him was startled.


    "The little devil will also intervene in our battle and don''t know whether to live or die." the war shadow said, and the power almost burst in Yang Wu''s mind.


    "Don''t hurt my apprentice!" Haoren narrowly escaped the attack of the war shadow and shot again.


    The heaven and earth seemed to appear in the prosperous age of the heavenly palace. The will of countless martyrs in the heavenly palace would converge on him, and the terrible road rolled over the war shadow.


    Heavenly palace God chain.


    This is Haoren''s strongest move to unite with the will of the heavenly palace, and it is also the most perfect divine method he branded. The whole heavenly palace covered the war shadow and suppressed the war shadow. Even the connecting power was seriously disturbed.


    "Powerful, too powerful. I didn''t expect that there were people like you in the world. If you were in other worlds of the world, you might really become the Jiuyang realm. Unfortunately, you were in the world with the most serious destruction of the underlying laws. Let''s disappear with me." the broken war shadow was blown to pieces, and there was still willpower to affect the world. He said coldly, Formed a black hole, shrouded Haoren in it, and completely swallowed Haoren.


    Yang Wu saw this scene as soon as he recovered a little Qingming. He rushed over crazily and shouted, "master! Master! Master..."


    He had just reunited with his teacher and left all the inheritance to him. In the twinkling of an eye, he would disappear in front of him.


    "Wu''er takes good care of Nan..." Haoren left the last word, and the black hole disappeared completely.


    Yang Wu came to the place where his master disappeared with the empty shuttle technique, which was useless. He urged the empty shuttle technique again to track his master''s whereabouts, but it was just futile.


    "Senior teacher!" Yang Wu shouted up to the sky reluctantly. The feeling of tearing his heart and lungs almost made him faint.


    He didn''t get along with his master for a long time, but his master did save him several times and taught him a lot. As soon as they got out of the gap, they were separated from Yin and Yang. He couldn''t accept this fact.


    The people in the distance also saw this scene and showed their regret.


    "It''s really sad that an invincible figure fell like this."


    "I thought Haoren could rebuild the heavenly palace. I didn''t expect it to fall like this."


    "I don''t know if the second brother will feel sad when he knows the news."


    "What a generation of owls."


    Most of Tongtian feel sad. Haoren is the invincible strong man of their human race. It''s lucky for others to have such a strong man, but it''s really hard to accept that such a person has fallen in this way.


    "Ha ha, the remaining evils of the heavenly palace died well, well." some people clapped their hands and said happily.


    The man''s words instantly ignited Yang Wu''s anger. Yang Wu looked at the man. Even across a long distance, he felt a strong sense of killing.


    "Why, do you want to provoke me?" Yang Wu replied.


    This is a heavenly figure from the worship of the moon, and the strength of the three-level jade moon realm.


    "You deserve to die for insulting my master." Yang Wu roared, shuttled through the void and killed the statue.


    "How brave you are to provoke me and treat me except you, the last evil in the heavenly palace." Baiyue roared all over the sky, flashing blue light, forming a blue aura and entering the state of battle.


    When Yang Wu came out of the void, many cyan auras turned into a green rainbow, and the sword awned at Yang Wu he.


    The green rainbow turns into the sky.


    This statue of Tongtian is merciless. Pieces of rainbow light are like blades. It is quite powerful.


    Yang Wu was on his Qi head, holding the pot shield in his hand, blocked these green rainbow forces, and the other fist blew out like a star.


    Star awn.


    A glow flashed out, and the power of the immortal root was urged by him, which made his fist extremely powerful.


    Bang!


    Many Qinghong''s strength was broken, and the fist was still brave and straight forward, forcing the Baiyue Tongtian to resist with all his strength.


    Baiyue Tongtian was blown back a hundred feet by this punch, and his face was surprised. He didn''t think Yang Wu''s strength was so terrible.


    Before he could react, Yang Wu''s second fist came again.


    "Look, master, I''ll make the Star Wars fist a big show." Yang Wu shouted.


    The stars turn.


    The stars whirled rapidly, and the powerful spiral force broke through the layers of obstacles, and once again fell in front of the moon worship sky. The other party clapped his hands angrily, trying to break the fist.


    "Get out of here!" worship the moon and the sky. The power of Shenhua is surging, the palm power is startling, and the strength is really amazing.


    But his palm power could not destroy the punch. He was broken into his chest by the rotating power of the punch, his body flew upside down, and his blood gushed out.


    "If you insult my master, no one can save you." Yang Wu, like the God of death, injected the way of life and death into the third punch.


    Meteorite.


    The power of more than ten stars appeared and rolled over the moon worship sky like a meteor.


    "No, you can''t kill me." Baiyue shouted wildly, and broke out to stop it. A large green rainbow appeared again and again to stop the power of the stars.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the star meteor died.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1435

    out of the mouth comes evil.


    That makes sense.


    As soon as Baiyue Tongtian saw Haoren dead, he clapped his hands and completely angered Yang Wu.


    Thought Yang Wu had no ability to deal with him, but he was completely tragic.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is beyond his imagination.


    When Baiyue Tongtian was killed, the other Tongtian were silent, gave Yang Wu a deep look, and then quickly returned to the extraordinary world.


    They are in the void zone and are very dangerous. If they don''t leave quickly, they will lose their direction at any time and even be hanged by the void force of the void. They don''t dare to stay too long, and the news of Haoren''s murder still needs to be sent back.


    After leaving all these days, Yang Wu returned to Nannan. She had already cried into tears.


    She jumped into Yang Wu''s arms and cried even more.


    Yang Wu took a deep look at the direction of his master''s departure, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. The master is so strong that he may not die. Maybe he will come back like me in the future."


    "Really?" the girl asked with her pitiful face.


    Yang Wu smiled reluctantly and said, "of course, the black hole force is the most. It just transferred the master to other places, which may not kill him. I haven''t experienced such an experience. He will be fine. Believe me."


    "Well, master, you will be fine. You will be fine." Nan Nan looked forward to it.


    Yang Wu had no bottom in his heart. The black hole was full of destructive power. It was different from his encounter with divine array transmission.


    "People in the divine world, I remember you. When I get to the divine world, you must pay the price." Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    The war shadow has a special mark on him. Yang Wu has seen it clearly through his soul eyes and recorded it in his heart. In the future, he may be able to find the murderer of his master, that is, the enemy of the heavenly palace.


    Yang Wu wrote down this revenge.


    Yang Wu returned to the extraordinary world with his daughter. Their mood was not very high.


    Jiang Ping came over and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yang Wu did not answer Jiang Ping''s words, but said to Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu, "go back to Yang''s house."


    "Yes, sir." the three of them answered in unison without asking.


    Yang Wu summoned the crow and the thunder cloud. He said, "get bigger."


    The thunder clouds grew larger and formed a huge cloud.


    "Come up, let me go." Yang Wu and his daughter went up to Lei Jieyun first and shouted.


    Jiang Ping was the first to go up.


    Lu Zhi, Yang Ba, Xu Chu, uguna, Zhenlong and other creatures gathered on the thunder cloud.


    "Go!" Yang Wu stepped on the head of the cloud, urged Lei Jieyun with sadness, and returned to the war clan world with them.


    Several people present felt Yang Wu''s mood and dared not ask. Even Jiang Ping held back the question.


    Haoren didn''t come back. Everyone knew that something must have happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haoren is dead. He''s really dead."


    "The enemies of the heavenly palace reappeared and killed Haoren. The enemies of the heavenly palace are really terrible. They are suspected to be gods in the divine world."


    "It''s a pity that Haoren Shi showed the combat effectiveness of Jiuyang divine realm and was still killed."


    "The heavenly palace should have disappeared in the long river of history. Haoren''s appearance is just a flash in the pan. Finally, he is on the way to extinction."


    "In addition to Xiang Dingtian, who else can become the climate?"


    "Yang Wu killed a supreme protector of the moon worship cult."


    The news that Haoren was killed is spreading wildly all over the world.


    The name of the heavenly palace once again moved the extraordinary world.


    When Xiang Dingtian heard the news, he cried out in a moment of grief and anger: "my martial uncle is so powerful. How can he fall? I don''t believe it."


    He rushed to the world of heaven with great speed, entered the nine days, looked for the breath of the war, and then rushed into the void. He must understand the life and death of his martial uncle.


    After some judgment, Haoren''s breath has indeed disappeared in this world.


    Xiang Dingtian returned to the Tiangong site and then went in the direction of the Yang family.


    After Xiang Dingtian left, several strong smells appeared at the Tiangong site. They didn''t enter the inner hall, but stayed outside the site for a while, and then left quietly.


    "The heavenly palace is dead, and we don''t need to be born."


    "Why should we be shrinking turtles? Can''t we fight each other to the end like Haoren Dharma protector?"


    "That''s just a dead end. It''s better to let the future sun live."


    "I''m going to find Xiang Dingtian and Yang Wu. They are the hope of our heavenly palace."


    "Why, we are just some mountain savages now."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family in the war world.


    This place is much more lively than before, and there are more business trips.


    Since Yang Wu became a Taoist apothecary, the sub altar of the apothecary alliance has been established here, which has attracted a large number of pharmacists and more martial artists, as well as those engaged in business, and promoted the prosperity of Yang Jiawu.


    After Yang Taihe and yuchang''an became gods, the Yang family became more and more prosperous, and their popularity continued to rise. No force dared to underestimate the Yang family any more.


    The Yang family has several figures who are all powerful and qualified to attack the giants.


    Now, the news of Yang Wu''s return has already been sent back to the Yang family.


    The whole Yang family was boiling.


    Yang Wu became the patriarch for a short time, and then disappeared. However, the Yang family did not re elect the patriarch. The position of the patriarch was empty. The Presbyterian Council discussed and decided together, and Yang Taihe presided over the overall situation.


    Yang Taihe is a man of heaven. No one dares to disagree with him.


    Yang Taihe is not really sitting in the family, but he has left a separate will power to decide the affairs of the family.


    Gong Silan also took advantage of Yang''s stability and entered a closed state.


    Others said that she was depressed because of the disappearance of Yang Wu, so she closed her door and ignored secular affairs. She would not appear again unless there was something about life and death in the Yang family.


    On this day, Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an appeared in the family at the same time.


    The elders of other holy lands gathered together. The Xuanwu army and Tianlong army lined up to open the clan door and wait for the return of their patriarch Yang Wu.


    Among them, the happiest are Yang Wu''s mother Su Roumei and WAN Lanxin.


    The news of Yang Wu''s disappearance once stunned them.


    In recent years, they have been suffering. Now they have recalculated and Yang Wu has returned.


    An auspicious cloud moved quickly from the horizon.


    The thunder hijacked the cloud and crossed a layer of the power of thunder and fire. There was a red color in the black, which was a group of eye-catching auspicious clouds.


    The thunder cloud came over the Yang family, and several figures fell down, and a real dragon appeared faintly in the clouds. He was swallowing clouds and blowing smoke. He was extremely powerful, and instantly stunned the people in the Yang family city.


    Auspicious clouds represent auspicious omens, and the real dragon also represents the omen of great prosperity. It is people''s favorite vision.


    "It''s patriarch Yang Wu who has returned."


    "Yang Wu is worthy of being the leader of the rejuvenation of the Yang family. He brought back Xiangyun and Zhenlong. Why do the Yang family worry about the failure of their great cause?"


    "Can that real dragon be a fake? Is there a real dragon in the world?"


    "Haven''t you heard about the Longmen Grottoes? There was a real dragon there. All the major forces wanted to compete for it. Finally, Yang Wu subdued it."


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist returns. God bless my Yang family city."


    "Welcome the return of patriarch Yang Wu."


    The city people knelt down and shouted together.


    Without Yang Wu, Yang Jiacheng would have been leveled by the Xing family.


    It was Yang Wu who saved Yang Jiacheng. It was also because of him that Yang Jiacheng became prosperous again. They all thanked Yang Wu in their hearts.


    The people of the Yang family also knelt down and shouted respectfully, "welcome the patriarch back!"


    "Welcome the patriarch back!"


    "Welcome the patriarch back!"


    The sound broke the clouds and showed their respect for Yang Wu.


    It was Yang Wu who brought them glory, peace, strength and confidence.


    Without Yang Wu, there would be no current Yang family. Such a patriarch deserves their sincere worship.


    "It''s worthy of being my senior brother," Jiang Ping said with emotion.


    "My brother is so powerful." Nan Nan was also quite moved and said.


    A person can be loved and respected by so many people, which shows how important his position is in the hearts of these people.


    Before Yang Wu landed, a powerful tortoise demon rushed out and fell directly at his feet. The tortoise demon slowly landed with him.


    "Little silver, I didn''t expect you to do things like this." Yang Wu said to the Silver Turtle with satisfaction.


    The crazed turtle''s momentum is very strong, which can not be compared with ordinary turtle demons. In recent years, he dare not neglect at all. He is desperately improving his strength and has reached the level of intermediate demon saint.


    Xiao Hei passed on his turtle family secret method, which helped him improve his blood power, and the resources given by Yang Wu also helped him further. If he didn''t make any progress, he would fail to live up to Yang Wu''s cultivation.


    "Master, it''s nice of you to come back." the crazed turtle replied excitedly.


    In recent years, he has followed the old turtle of the Yang family to practice, and has regarded himself as a member of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu fell from the crazed turtle and bowed to Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an: "grandma, Xiao Zu and imperial protector make you worried."


    "Just come back." Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an walked forward and said.


    "Just be safe." Yang Taihe patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    Yuchang''an also said, "welcome the patriarch back."


    Yuchang''an is not good at socializing, and he doesn''t like this formal scene very much. If someone else comes back, he will never come out to meet him, but this person is Yang Wu. He gives Yang Wu this face. After all, he can break through the jade moon realm. Half of the credit belongs to Yang Wu.


    At this time, it was su Roumei''s turn and WAN Lanxin''s turn to come forward.


    When Yang Wu saw Su Roumei, he knelt down on the spot and said, "Mom, unfilial children worry you."


    Su Roumei hugged Yang Wu and cried, "wu''er, I have lost wen''er. Don''t let your mother worry anymore."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1436

    After Yang Wu''s return, several hostile forces kept silent. No one offered a reward for Yang Wu, and no one threatened to kill Yang Wu. Even if Haoren died, several forces didn''t dare to kill Yang Wu as before.


    Instead, they are worried about Yang Wu''s revenge.


    Yang Wu can already kill the sky.


    His battle in Longmen Grottoes has been spread. The real dragons whose combat power is comparable to that of the high-level gods have been beaten black and blue by Yang Wu, and they still chase the old gods of the Xing family all over the street. Even if they have not been comparable to the combat power of the overlord level, it is definitely not a problem to protect themselves. Moreover, his identity as a divine medicine master is amazing. He once called nearly No. 10 gods to go to Zixiao hall together, Beating the face of Zixiao Hall shows how strong Yang Wu''s temperament is. No one can pinch it if he wants to.


    After Yang Wugang returned to the Yang family, Xiang Dingtian fell from the sky. He said loudly, "can younger martial brother Yang Wu be there?"


    Before Yang Wu''s ass was hot, he rushed out and replied, "elder martial brother Xiang, I''m here. Please come in and have a chat."


    Several years ago, Xiang Dingtian supported him against Zixiao''s ancestors in Zixiao hall, which is still vivid.


    Xiang Dingtian enters Yang''s house, and they are cut off from speaking.


    "Elder martial uncle, is something wrong?" Xiang Dingtian asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "entered the black hole and disappeared."


    In his heart, he still hoped that his teacher still had a chance.


    "Who is it?" Xiang Dingtian asked angrily.


    Yang Wu outlined a mark and said, "it''s the guy who has such a mark. It''s the will power of the realm of true God. He has been left in the Tianbei. I don''t know how he suddenly came out to fight with the master. The master blew him up. I don''t know how many times, but he was Yin in the end."


    "This... This mark looks familiar, but I don''t remember where I saw it." Xiang Dingtian frowned and said.


    Yang Wu told Xiang Dingtian about the divine decree obtained in Tianlong hall, hoping to provide some help to Xiang Dingtian.


    "My martial uncle and I have long determined that it is a force from the divine world, but we just don''t know which side it is. The Lord of the Tianlong hall goes to the divine world to recover the enemy, even if it is more or less bad." Xiang Ding said in a deep voice, and then he said, "no matter what force it is, we must repay this unparalleled hatred."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s no use shouting slogans," Yang Wu replied.


    Xiang Dingtian stared at Yang Wu and seemed dissatisfied with Yang Wu''s words.


    Yang Wu then said, "we want to declare war on them. Since they come from the divine world, who colluded with them in the end can make them enter the human world smoothly. There must be an inner ghost. Otherwise, the true God of the divine world will also be suppressed by the Tao rules. If they can''t enter the human world to kill, find the inner ghost first, and you can know the enemy of the divine world."


    "Hum, don''t we know what you said? Martial uncle and I have actually found the answer. Tianli temple, Changsheng hall and Kunlun have plotted against us." Xiang Ding Tianleng hum replied.


    "Is it them?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    These three forces are the most powerful and have a long history. In particular, Kunlun is known as the "land of the ancestors of Taoism". There have been many invincible people, which is the starting place of martial arts; Tianli temple is an important place of Buddhism. It claims that all Buddhism comes from them, even Shaolin Temple; Not to mention the hall of longevity, it is a giant force since the ancestors of longevity. It has never been weak. The way of longevity is unique in the world.


    "Yes, it''s them. They don''t want to stand out when there is the heavenly palace. It is they who colluded with the strong in the divine world and brought the disaster of destruction to the heavenly palace." Xiang Dingtian said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you have a goal, why don''t you kill them?"


    "Hehe, if they were so easy to destroy, we would have done it already. It''s your turn to say."


    "What do you say?"


    "These forces have a strong foundation and numerous strong ones. Even martial uncle dare not break through alone. They can communicate with the divine world. Once the divine world power comes, none of us can stop it. Now that martial uncle appears, you know how terrible the power above the divine world is. That''s why martial uncle decided to choose disciples to pass on the inheritance of the heavenly palace, and then go to the divine world to live in the divine world Revenge. It''s a pity that the divine world still has a hand. It''s really hateful. "


    After chatting with Xiang Dingtian, Yang Wu immediately understood that the enemies of Tiangong were more difficult and terrible than he thought. He had no absolute strength and really couldn''t challenge others. In the end, he was afraid that they were just adding laughingstock.


    "No matter what, master, this revenge can''t be undone. One day I''ll go to these three forces and ask them for justice."


    "It''s good if you have a decision. Help elder martial brother build the pharmacist alliance in the future. Only in this way can you attract more strong players."


    "No, it''s good if the pharmacist alliance has a senior brother. I''ll develop my own power. One of our senior brothers is in the light and the other is in the dark. Maybe we can do more."


    "Well, since you have ideas, it''s up to you. Martial uncle has high hopes for you. Don''t live up to his expectations for you."


    "Nannan is the master''s hope."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Dingtian came and went in a hurry. After finishing talking with Yang Wu, he met Nannan again, and then he was ready to leave.


    People like him have attracted much attention wherever they go. At present, Yang Wu''s return has attracted a lot of attention. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble to Yang Wu. There are not many people who want his life.


    Before he left, Yang Wu gave him three drops of fairy liquid. I hope it can help him.


    Xiang Dingtian took Xianye and patted Yang Wu on the shoulder. Without saying anything polite, he disappeared.


    In fact, Yang Wu still has a big secret that he didn''t tell Xiang Dingtian about the medicine temple.


    The less people know this secret, the better. It''s important. After he breaks through the jade moon realm, share this news with Xiang Dingtian.


    He can''t be blamed for hiding, but some things must be cautious.


    After Xiang Dingtian left, Yang Wu immediately convened the family elders'' assembly and gathered all the saints and elders to understand what happened to the Yang family in recent years and what he would command next.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu continued to act as Yang Wu''s escort, Pang Yuan continued to be the chief military division, Lu Zhi was able to attend as a nonvoting delegate, and Jiang Ping was excluded.


    Yang''s parents have added many new faces. Among them, Yang Tianlin has actually returned and reached the level III star pattern realm. He has not been baptized by Huasheng pool, which also means that he has experienced a lot of things and got some opportunities in recent years, so he has accumulated a lot and broken through to this realm.


    In addition, Yang Yixuan, Yang Manmi and others have been included in the list of holy elders. Their talent is the most powerful of the Yang family. If they can''t enter the list of holy elders, they will fail to live up to the cultivation of the Yang family.


    Before Yang Wu disappeared, Yang Wu not only improved the ancestral blood pool, but also established a second-class immortal liquid pool, leaving a large number of body quenching prescriptions and pills. As long as he works hard and has a certain talent, he will be promoted.


    Many holy elders and elders reported the size of the family affairs to Yang Wu one after another.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu knew that great changes had taken place in the Yang family under Pang Yuan''s plan over the years.


    First of all, Pang Yuan suggested that the old patriarch Yang Qingxing come out to preside over the overall situation. Secondly, he increased the young backbone. First, he reduced his control over the war world, further expanded Yang Jiacheng, auctioned the magic drugs left by Yang Wu in batches, strengthened cooperation with the pharmacist alliance, strengthened active training of the young generation, and formed a stepped training plan, He has planned a long-term path for the Yang family, and his merits are boundless.


    Now, Pang Yuan has a high prestige in the Yang family.


    No matter where he went, some people respected him as a military master, and a well-educated Yang woman married Pang Yuan and gave birth to a son named "Yang Yuan" for Pang Yuan.


    This means that Yang Yuan has regarded himself as a member of the Yang family since his birth, and Pang Yuan is a member of the Yang family.


    Yang Yuan was valued by the Yang family before he was born. At that time, Yang Jinghai was almost reincarnated into Pang Yuan''s wife.


    Then he gave up.


    He felt that Pang Yuan was a relative, and his blood was not pure enough, so he gave up reincarnation.


    Many saints of the Yang family wanted to accept Yang Yuan as a disciple, but Pang Yuan refused.


    In Pang Yuan''s opinion, there is only one master of Yang Yuan, that is the patriarch Yang Wu, who firmly believes that Yang Wu is not dead.


    Now, his reward is finally coming.


    Yang Wu praised Pang Yuan''s ability after listening to many reports from Saint elders and elders. Yang Wu also bowed his hands to Pang Yuan in public and said, "it''s hard for you to be a military teacher. Just say what you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Pang Yuan stepped out of the line, bowed deeply to Yang Wu and said, "patriarch, I have only one request. Please accept my son Yang Yuan as an apprentice."


    Everyone knew Pang Yuan''s careful thinking, and they were not surprised.


    You know, at the beginning, Yang Taihe moved his heart of accepting disciples, and Pang Yuan didn''t shake his faith. In his heart, Yang Wu is the Lord who deserves his most respect.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect that the military division had children. It''s really gratifying. I can''t refuse your request. I have to deal with the family affairs and hold an apprenticeship ceremony. Yang Yuan is my fourth apprentice."


    The first apprentice Danzi, his apprentice Aisha, the third apprentice Xue Xiaofan and the fourth apprentice Yang Yuan.


    Danzi has become a saint pharmacist.


    Aisha also reached the top level of Tianyu and showed extraordinary potential.


    Xue Xiaofan continues to be ordinary. Although he has also broken through the realm of heavenly fish, he is bored with forging iron all day. Few people know him. In fact, he can play many high-quality heavenly soldiers, understand the way of weapons, and his achievements in the future will be no less than those of the first two.


    Yang Yuan is the youngest. He is still a little fart child, but the child who can startle Yang Taihe can imagine his potential.


    "The patriarch announced that he would try his best to expand the territory of our Yang family from today."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1437

    Among the eight families in the war clan circle, Xuanyuan, Hou, Xing, Qin, sun, Li, Lu and Yang occupy different positions, of which the Yang family has the smallest territory.


    Once, the Yang family occupied one-fifth of the whole war clan community. Later, it kept shrinking. Until now, it''s really oppressive enough to live in a remote corner.


    When the Yang family was oppressed, the Li family and Emei Mountain near the Yang family took advantage of the fire and seized a lot of territory of the Yang family. The Yang family also dared to be angry.


    Another more shameful thing is that when Yang Qingxing was the patriarch, he married his sister to the Li family and cut off a large piece of land to the Li family before he allied with the Li family.


    It is called "dowry of dowry."


    These remaining problems are thorns in the hearts of the Yang family. They are deeply rooted and uncomfortable. If they don''t pull them out one day, they can''t really raise their heads one day.


    Now, the Yang family is becoming stronger and stronger. Although there is still a big gap from the original peak, it also has enough confidence. It is time to recover the lost land.


    When the Yang family heard Yang Wu''s words, they were completely boiling.


    "I support the patriarch''s decision. It''s time to expand outward."


    "Yes, our Yang family''s territory was not so small. We should take back two-thirds of the lost territory one by one."


    "I am willing to be a pioneer and regain more territory for my family."


    "I''m going to fight, too. I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. I want to tell the younger generations of the Yang family that we Yang family are the most powerful war clan and want them to be proud."


    "We''ll do what the patriarch wants us to do."


    The people of the Yang family are suffocated.


    The side they have been oppressed for years now has the chance to spit out evil.


    Yang Wu pressed his hand, and everyone calmed down. He said, "I''ll discuss this with the supreme Dharma protector and military division, and then make a good plan with you. In the next six months, we will practice our troops and horses to improve our strength. We need pills to give pills, weapons to weapons, and the family library is fully open. We Yang family want to become famous in the first World War. We can only succeed, not fail."


    "It''s the patriarch." they answered in unison.


    "Under the command of Chaohui and Songbai."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Order you two to practice Xuanwu and Qinglong corps with all your strength, and give priority to any resources you need."


    "Order."


    "Elder Yang Qingxing takes orders."


    "Yes."


    "You are responsible for being a monitoring envoy. Whoever disobeys orders or neglects orders in the clan or Legion can act first and then."


    "Order."


    "Yang Tianlin takes orders."


    "Belong to in."


    "You are responsible for setting up an intelligence agent to understand the movements of all parties and all the surrounding land boundaries, and report to me or the military division at any time."


    "Order."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu ordered them one by one. Everyone received their own tasks and carried them out with high morale.


    Among them, Yang Qingxing is a supervisory envoy. This right is not high, second only to the important position of the patriarch. It is really surprising that Yang Wu is willing to give him such a position.


    After all, Yang Qingxing and Yang Wu once had a festival, and they are still the old patriarch who was forced to abdicate. Their strength has also improved a lot. Aren''t you afraid that his ambition will not reduce and regain the position of patriarch?


    People thought about Yang Wu''s ability now, so they gave up the idea.


    Yang Wuneng emerged from the Jedi alive and had the fighting power of heaven. He was also a divine pharmacist. Who dared to oppose him?


    Unless you''re impatient.


    The whole day''s proceedings are over.


    Yang wucai took time to meet Wan Lanxin.


    The woman who followed him from the mundane world to his extraordinary world and his sister who grew up together is one of the most important women in his life.


    Wan Lanxin has been one of the leaders of the yangjiacheng escort team in recent years.


    Even if she is Yang Wu''s woman, she has never talked about it. She works hard with everyone to practice and manage the order of the Yang family. She has never been lazy.


    Her strength has reached the peak, and she is one step away from the realm of saints.


    Her cultivation talent is not very good, but Yang Wu has given her so many resources and Gong Silan has personally taught her. If she doesn''t improve, it won''t make sense.


    Gong Silan took special care of her for Yang Wu''s sake.


    That night, Yang Wu called Wan Lanxin to his small bamboo yard.


    He also called the housekeeper Yang Yun back, and even the mantuo holy flower on him was driven out.


    Only the fairy flat peach core remains in the body and can''t be driven away.


    Wan Lanxin personally cooks in the bamboo yard. She takes off her military uniform and wears a light blue dress, which vividly outlines her graceful figure. A bow is tied in front of her towering chest to cover her white skin. Her round hips are shaking slightly, which is really attractive.


    Yang Wu hugged her from behind, smelled her charming body fragrance, and almost got drunk.


    "Wu, don''t move. I have to finish this order." Wan Lanxin said shyly.


    "I''ll eat you first." Yang Wu said and held Wan Lanxin up, causing her a burst of shy exclamation.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. They soon fought fiercely on the battlefield and didn''t sleep until dawn.


    The eastern early sun rises, and a layer of glittering light shines on the lake. From time to time, several carp jump out of the water, which is very flexible and the picture is very beautiful.


    The people in the room are still sleeping in.


    "Wu, I want to give you a monkey."


    "Well, do you still want to? I didn''t feed you last night?"


    "I don''t mean that. You''ve been away for years. I don''t want to worry and fear all day. If I have a child with me, I won''t think about it."


    "I''m sorry, I''m bad. I worried you. I''ll give you a child now."


    "Well, they''re not ready yet. You... Take it easy."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu comforted Wan Lanxin and went to Pang Yuan''s residence in person.


    As a patriarch, it is enough for him to say hello to everyone he wants to see.


    But he didn''t have the consciousness of being a patriarch. When he came to Pang Yuan himself, he wanted to see Yang Yuan, the fourth disciple.


    When Yang Wu came to Pang Yuan''s residence, he hurriedly took his wife Yang Miaoyin and his son Yang Yuan out to meet Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu glanced at Yang Miaoyin. She was a woman of medium posture, and her strength was not weak. She reached the state of dragon change. He was surprised that she was willing to marry Pang Yuan.


    Today, Pang Yuangui is a military division of the Yang family. Although his status is very high, his own strength has only reached the intermediate Tianyu level. His cultivation talent is really incomparable with Lu Zhi.


    The point is that Pang Yuan looks strange. To put it mildly, he is ugly. Women who can see him need strange tastes or make no small sacrifices.


    Yang Wu first asked Yang Miaoyin, "Why are you willing to marry a military master?"


    His holy voice haunted Yang Miaoyin''s heart and couldn''t let her panic.


    Yang Miaoyin responded: "he is a gentle man, and he is particularly charming when doing things. The self-confidence of planning strategies fascinates me, so I am willing to marry him as my wife."


    When she finished answering these words, she stirred her spirits and came back to her senses, showing a very confused color. She didn''t seem to know what she had just experienced.


    Pang Yuan took a gentle look at his wife and was very happy.


    It''s enough to have such a woman who appreciates him in this life.


    "Brother... Brother, hold it high, hold it high." the little one in Yang Miaoyin''s arms shouted to Yang Wu.


    Yang Yuan, who is two-and-a-half years old and less than three years old, doesn''t speak very quickly, but his eyes full of aura are likable.


    "Yuan''er, this is the patriarch and your teacher. Kneel down and kowtow to your teacher." Pang Yuan said to Yang Yuan.


    Yang Miaoyin also held Yang Yuan, grabbed his little head and asked him to kowtow to Yang Wu.


    Yang Yuan couldn''t resist at all, so he worshipped Yang Wu.


    "Yuan''er, call the master quickly." Yang Miaoyin can''t wait to urge Yang Yuan to say.


    Yang Yuan''s milk airway in the milk: "isn''t he the big brother? Why do you call the master?"


    "If you call me, I''ll call you." Pang Yuan patted Yang Yuan on his head and said.


    Yang Miaoyin glared at Pang Yuan and said to his face that it was not good for Pang Yuan to beat the child like this.


    Yang Yuan was still afraid of his father. He quickly and obediently called, "master."


    Yang Wu touched Yang Yuan''s head and said with a smile, "good disciple, you will be the fourth disciple of the teacher in the future."


    "Thank you, clan leader." Pang Yuan and Yang Miaoyin took Yang Yuan and knelt down to Yang Wu to express their solemn thanks.


    Since Yang Wuyang became famous, many people want their children to worship Yang Wu as a teacher, but they are all rejected. Yang Wu is too young and has a great upward momentum. He doesn''t want to be distracted to take care of more disciples. Almost all the other three disciples don''t care.


    Generally speaking, like his master, he is an incompetent master.


    "Since you worship me as a teacher, I won''t treat you badly, and I''ll follow you as a teacher." Yang Wu said, and swept Yang Yuan and his parents into the second-class immortal liquid pool of the Yang family.


    This is one of the forbidden areas of the Yang family. It is actually a pool made of immortal liquid and Thor liquid. It''s not too much to call it "divine pool".


    After Yang Wu brought the three of his family here, he said to Yang Yuan, "Yang Yuan, go and play in the water."


    Yang Yuan blinked and said naively, "I... can I really play with water?"


    "Of course, have fun." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    Yang Miaoyin swallowed a mouthful of water: "patriarch, this... This is the holy pool. It''s not very good."


    This is the holy pool of Yang family. People who need to meet certain conditions are qualified to wash their bodies here.


    Yang Yuan is just a child. Even if he is the son of a military division, he must follow the rules of the family before he can enter the holy pool to soak.


    The earlier you enter the holy pool, the better for your child''s body.


    Yang Miaoyin naturally hopes that Yang Yuan will enter the holy pool as soon as possible, but only if she hopes that he will do well as soon as possible can she have the opportunity to enter here.


    Now, Yang Wu brought him directly, which is definitely a generous gift.


    "Nothing bad." Yang Wu said faintly, took out an egg and said, "Yang Yuan took it into the pool to play."


    When Pang Yuan and Yang Miaoyin saw the egg, their eyes were almost protruding.


    Dragon egg?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1438

    The dragon egg was obtained by Yang Wu from Shenxiao battlefield.


    At first, Yang Wu almost wanted to absorb the essence of the dragon egg.


    In the end, he did not do that. The essence of the dragon egg was not enough for him to sew his teeth, so he stayed.


    It''s just right. It''s perfect to give it to your apprentice.


    A dragon is inherently evil, but that doesn''t mean it''s untraceable.


    In this second-class immortal liquid pool, the birth of the dragon will certainly bring infinite benefits to it, and it has become Yang Yuan''s loyal mount.


    Yang Yuan is very happy. He holds the dragon egg and wants to carry it into the holy pool. Unfortunately, he is too small to hold the dragon egg and can''t pick it up.


    "Write down the pithy formula of being a teacher." Yang Wu whispered to Yang Yuan and passed the "battle blood immortal formula" to Yang Yuan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to pass on the supreme nine xuanjue to Yang Yuan, but that the supreme nine xuanjue is not perfect and should not be passed on. After collecting the nine kinds of Xuanqi, maybe he can fully understand the essence of the supreme nine xuanjue before he can pass on.


    "Battle blood immortal formula" is a complete immortal formula passed on to him by Xiao Hei. The level is not comparable to any mysterious formula in the extraordinary world. Even in the divine world, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find such a immortal formula.


    It''s definitely the best secret for Yang Yuan.


    When the immortal formula did not enter Yang Yuan''s soul, Yang Wu also divided a seed of will power into his divine court. Once Yang Yuan was in danger, his power could be activated to save Yang Yuan''s life.


    Since Yang Wu chose to take him as his disciple, Yang Wu would not treat him badly.


    After Yang Yuan got the immortal formula, he silently recited the formula. He still didn''t know how to run it. He just moved with his feeling. He only felt that his petite body became a little hot and had the strength to bless him, making him hold the dragon egg.


    "Hehe, I picked it up, I picked it up." Yang Yuan smiled happily.


    Also at this moment, his strength was unsustainable and rolled into the holy pool under the pressure of the dragon egg.


    Pang Yuan and Yang Miaoyin were extremely worried.


    The dragon egg is very heavy. Yang Yuan''s little spot is pressed and will die if he doesn''t die.


    Yang Wu was not nervous at all. He rolled into the holy pool with the dragon egg and Yang Yuan.


    As the dragon egg and Yang Yuan rolled into the holy pool, a soft force held Yang Yuan to prevent him from drowning in the holy pool.


    "Continue to recite the mysterious formula." Yang Wu''s voice rang in Yang Yuan''s mind.


    Yang Yuan didn''t dare to disobey it. He silently read the formula. In his ignorance, the meridians seemed to be moving, and the strong second-class immortal liquid around slowly penetrated into his body.


    The dragon egg was also absorbing the power here. A wisp of liquid sank into the eggshell, and a vitality slowly spread away.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, a sacred power bloomed here.


    The power of the second-class immortal liquid wrapped Yang Wu and the dragon egg. They all unconsciously absorbed these forces and changed greatly.


    After the saint guarding here noticed the movement, he was about to shout, but he heard Yang Wu''s voice: "guard at ease, it''s me, Yang Wu."


    The saint gave a gift and continued to guard the holy pool with peace of mind.


    Now the holy pool plays a higher role than their ancestral blood pool. It is an important place for the Yang family to become stronger and must not be lost.


    The clothes on Yang Yuan''s body were completely broken and soaked in the second-class fairy liquid. Every skin color seemed extremely bright and clean, and a trace of impurities invisible to the naked eye were eliminated.


    The birth of a newborn baby depends on whether the pregnant mother is good or not.


    After Yang Miaoyin became pregnant, she always paid attention to tonic. Even Pang Yuan gave some resources given by Yang Wu to his wife, which made Yang Yuan''s talent look amazing after he was born.


    But this kind of qualification is definitely not the most powerful. There are still some deficiencies. It comes from the heredity of parents and cannot be changed.


    Now, Yang yuanpao erased all these shortcomings in the second-class immortal liquid pool, and achieved a perfect physique. Cultivating will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Pang Yuan and Yang Miaoyin looked at these changes with excitement.


    When Yang Taihe wanted to take Yang Yuan as his teacher, they were very excited. In particular, Yang Miaoyin wanted to give Yang Yuan to Yang Taihe for training, but Pang Yuan insisted on waiting until Yang Wu came back. At that time, she complained about him. At this moment, all her resentment disappeared, and her husband was right to make the decision.


    Yang Yuan has achieved a perfect cultivation and combat body, and his future is unlimited.


    In addition, the second-class immortal liquid absorbed by the dragon egg was not slow. There was a roar of the dragon''s voice: "roar!"


    Its voice is not very loud, but it is full of dignity, as if it was born a king.


    Yang Yuan was right next to the dragon egg. He didn''t know if he had been noisy. He showed his anger and shouted at the dragon egg: "ah... Roar..."


    He shouted and shouted, but he also made a dragon sound, and there was a faint Dragon Spirit emerging on him.


    Yang Wu was very surprised: "did you awaken your talent potential?"


    He hesitated, drew out two dragon Qi forces and entered Yang Yuan and the dragon egg respectively.


    Yang yuankuang shouted, "roar!"


    His voice roared louder and louder, like the birth of a young dragon. The Dragon Qi was turbulent and full of momentum.


    The dragon egg kept shouting, and the eggshell gradually cracked.


    Bang!


    A little dragon appeared from the eggshell. It opened its eyes full of hostility. This is its nature. Otherwise, it doesn''t deserve to be a dragon family.


    Yang Wu always looks at the little dragon in case it suddenly attacks Yang Yuan.


    However, when the little dragon saw Yang Yuan, his anger converged, spit out his tongue and licked Yang Yuan, looking incomparably intimate.


    Yang Yuan also recovered Qingming. He hugged the little dragon and smiled happily: "ha ha, it''s fun."


    Pang Yuan and Yang Miaoyin breathed a sigh of relief. They were just afraid of what happened to Yang Yuan.


    "Feed it the eggshell," Yang Wu said to Yang Yuan.


    "It''s the master." after Yang Yuan was baptized by the second-class immortal liquid, he grew up and his wisdom improved a lot. After a respectful reply, he took the eggshells in his hand and fed them to the little dragon.


    The little dragon was not polite. He ate the eggshells one by one.


    Eggshell is the first food of the dragon family. It can supplement energy only after eating it. The little dragon is not short of energy now. It eats eggshell just because of instinct.


    "OK, let''s go back." Yang Wu said, and left the holy pool with their family and the little dragon.


    After returning to the place where Pang Yuan lived, Yang Wu said to Yang Miaoyin: "Yuan''er is still too young, and the clan leader doesn''t have time to bring up children for you. You raise him first and urge him to practice hard. Later, you send him to the martial arts academy of the clan to practice like other children. I have passed on the mysterious formula to him, and the foundation has been laid. His realm will be promoted like a broken bamboo, but I don''t want him to grow too fast. He needs to constantly polish his foundation and be solid Foundation, the future will be more promising, and I will come to check his progress from time to time. If he goes astray, I only ask you. "


    "It''s the patriarch." Pang Yuan''s family knelt down and answered seriously.


    Indeed, Yang Wu has done everything he should do. If he hasn''t been able to teach Yang Yuan well, it''s their problem.


    Yang Wu took out another thing and gave it to Yang Miaoyin. "This thing is the innate combat soldier ''Dragon cane whip''. He was destined for the dragon, so he gave this whip to yuan''er. You can keep it for him. I have given the prohibition power. Before he reaches the level of Tianyu, he can''t open the power of the Dragon cane whip."


    Yang Miaoyin was confused.


    This is a congenital war soldier. She gave her son over two years old. This gift is too heavy. How dare she take it.


    "Thanks for the gift from the patriarch." Pang Yuan shouted to Yang Miaoyin.


    "Thanks for the gift from the patriarch." Yang Miaoyin woke up and said with solemn gratitude..


    "Thank you, master." Yang Yuan also knew how to be grateful and said with milk.


    Yang Wu touched Yang Yuan''s head and said, "yuan''er, being a teacher has only one requirement for you. Be a person who understands filial piety, etiquette and grace."


    "Remember, disciple." Yang Yuan knelt down.


    "Well, you still have two elder martial sisters and one elder martial brother. When you grow up, you will know who they are. Your foundation is more pragmatic than them, but you must not be complacent. If you don''t listen to your parents'' instruction, you will get back what you have given you today." Yang Wu solemnly explained, and then sent him away with Yang Miaoyin.


    Yang Wu was so strict with Yang Yuan because he had high hopes for him.


    He and Pang Yuan stayed in the hall to discuss the expansion of the Yang family.


    Pang Yuan was ready and did his best to offer advice to Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu treated his son like this, he was ready to go to hell with Yang Wu.


    Pang Yuan is worthy of being a genius. His contribution won Yang Wu''s heart.


    Yang Wu called Lu Zhi again and asked him to discuss with Pang Yuan a more perfect plan to win the war in one fell swoop, making the name of the Yang family famous again in the war world and the extraordinary world.


    It''s not a day or two for Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan to cooperate. They had an intersection as early as in the secular world. Later, with Yang Wu becoming stronger, Lu Zhi studied the way of array, and the intersection between them became less.


    Lu Zhirui is amazing. After he joined, Pang Yuan''s plan became more perfect, which made Yang Wu applaud.


    After drinking with them, Yang Wu went to see Yang Jinghai without stopping.


    After Yang Jinghai destroyed his body, he has not been reincarnated today, and today is the day of Yang Jinghai''s reincarnation.


    Now, Yang Jinghai''s spirit sea is kept in the forbidden area of Yang''s backyard. Gong Silan gives up the nine lotus throne to support Yang Jinghai.


    Gong Silan doesn''t need the nine lotus throne to keep healthy.


    Her ability to let out also shows her importance to Yang Jinghai.


    He was a patriarch who died for his family and deserved this treatment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1439

    Yang''s backyard forbidden area.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe often practice in seclusion here.


    After they reach the jade moon realm, they need to spend more time on cultivation, otherwise they can''t make progress.


    The higher the realm, the promotion of each level requires a lot of strength support.


    Gong Silan has reached the level 4 jade moon realm, and Yang Taihe has reached the level 1 jade moon realm. They are all figures of the Yang family at the level of sea god needle.


    It''s almost difficult for the Yang family to see their face. They won''t appear easily if it''s not the life and death of the family,


    Over the years, the Yang family has been in a booming stage, and they have appeared more than ever before.


    Yang Wu came to the forbidden area in the backyard without any obstacles.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe seem to have been waiting for Yang Wu. After seeing him coming, Gong Silan first said, "have you finished handling the family affairs?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "it''s easy to deal with it. There are military divisions. Many things are handled well. I don''t need to worry too much."


    "Yes, Pang Yuan is a good man." Gong Silan rarely praised him for his humanity.


    "Wu''er, have you really gone to Shenxiao forbidden area in recent years?" Yang Taihe couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Wu replied, "that''s true, but it''s not called Shenxiao forbidden area, but Shenxiao battlefield. It''s a fortress to the divine world. It''s very strange."


    After that, he simply told Gong Silan and Yang Taihe what happened in Shenxiao battlefield.


    "It''s really amazing to suppress any living realm. If you can hone it, it''s good," Yang Taihe said with a trace of longing.


    He has experienced too much and delayed too much time. He has always wanted to find a place that can give him the opportunity to temper his rise again, and Shenxiao battlefield is undoubtedly one of the places he yearns for.


    "That place is too dangerous, and it may be the place of some divine power. You can''t get involved easily. Wu''er can escape from there, which is also the shelter of our ancestors. Who knows whether the power of our ancestors is still there." Gong Silan immediately dismissed Yang Taihe''s thought and said.


    "Who is the ancestor of the martial god?" Yang Wu asked Gong Silan.


    "That was the most outstanding ancestor of the Yang family in 100000 years. Like you, it was also called ''Wu''. In those years, he became the invincible overlord in the extraordinary world and pushed the Yang family to the peak. Later, he disappeared. Some people said he went to the divine world, others said he fell, and our Yang family slowly went downhill." Gong Silan recalled.


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly replied.


    He has been wondering how the other party would know that he appeared in the Shenxiao battlefield and help him leave?


    No wonder it''s the gift of foresight?


    Yang Wu cut to the point and said, "I''ll go and see the old king of the sea first."


    "Nine lotus come here." Gong Silan waved in one direction.


    Then, a nine lotus swept in her direction. It was the nine lotus God seat, a real divine medicine.


    After being rescued by Yang Wuxian liquid, it has recovered to its peak state, and has taken a step further and bred many lotus seeds.


    These lotus seeds also helped many saints of the Yang family improve their strength and made great contributions.


    The nine lotus throne opened the petals, revealing Yang Jinghai''s soul.


    This soul body is incomparably solidified now.


    When Yang Jinghai saw Yang Wu, he immediately shouted, "clan leader, you''re back. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "Jing Haisheng, what''s your hurry? Isn''t your state very good?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    Yang Jinghai''s soul power is stronger than before, and has almost condensed into a soul entity. It''s not a problem to go out and walk at any time. Even if it''s a battle, he''s not afraid. As long as he doesn''t meet creatures stronger than him, he can''t hurt him.


    "I''m in a hurry to reincarnate. My soul power is getting stronger and stronger now. The embryo can''t bear my power." Yang Jinghai said in distress. After a pause, he said, "is my ''soul formula'' a ghost formula?"


    Gong Silan also said: "yes, Jinghai is not suitable for reincarnation now. The embryo can''t bear it. Once he is reincarnated, the mother will explode. Unless it is a divine fetus, he can melt his soul."


    "If you can''t, let Jinghai take it away." Yang Taihe said.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "ha ha, don''t worry. When I come back this time, I brought back a congenital divine fetus to the sea saints."


    "What!" the crowd exclaimed.


    Congenital divine fetus is a legendary thing. It can''t be seen in the extraordinary world for thousands of years. Even those giant forces can''t be cultivated.


    Yang Wu didn''t show off either. He took out the congenital thunder tire obtained from Shenxiao battlefield.


    When they saw the innate thunder fetus emitting the power of thunder, they all stared wide and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Yang Wu really got back a congenital divine fetus. Is this going against the sky?


    Once such a divine fetus is born, I don''t know how many creatures will be disturbed, and there are even some strong gods competing for it. Yang Wu unexpectedly had the opportunity to win the congenital divine fetus?


    "This... This is for me?" Yang Jinghai swallowed his saliva after seeing the congenital divine fetus.


    "Of course, it''s not for you. Can I prepare it for myself?" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I knew the patriarch would not treat me like a meritorious minister. I can be reborn." Yang Jinghai said happily.


    Just as he was about to reincarnate, Yang Wu stopped him and said, "don''t worry. If you reincarnate like this, it will only be bad."


    "Yes, you must be prepared. This is a big event." Gong Silan said seriously.


    The birth of the congenital divine fetus is bound to break the earth. They really have to prepare one or two.


    "Well, first open the array, then forbid the movement here, and try to reduce some trouble. Moreover, Jing Haisheng has to make some preparations. Once he is reincarnated, he has no choice." Yang Wu said in a deep voice, and then he took out the Yinming spring and said: "you practice the Yinming spring first to help your soul power become stronger, so the reincarnation has a better chance of winning, otherwise you can''t bear the innate thunder power."


    "Yes, listen to wu''er''s arrangement." Yang Taihe echoed. Then he said, "I''ll put the whole family on alert and start the defense array."


    Then he disappeared before his eyes.


    Since Yang Wu got the congenital divine fetus, Yang Jinghai''s regeneration is a major event.


    "After my successful reincarnation, will I refine Lei Li?" Yang Jinghai asked.


    "It''s possible. I don''t understand the details," Yang Wu said.


    "I''ve checked some things. The attribute of thunder fetus really makes the born creatures have a congenital thunder body," Gong Silan said.


    "Am I still the Yang family?" Yang Jinghai said with an ugly look.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "who says that the Yang family can''t refine other forces? You see, I also cultivate thunder and fire. Who dares to say that I''m not the Yang family?"


    "Yes, Jinghai, you don''t have to bear any burden. No matter what strength you cultivate, who dares to say you''re not the Yang family. Maybe you can open the thunder system for the Yang family in the future." Gong Silan echoed.


    Yang Jinghai felt much better after listening to such appeasement.


    I don''t know how many Terrans want to major in Lei Xuanli, which is known as the most powerful destructive power. Yang Jinghai is also lucky to get this opportunity.


    Yang Jinghai obeyed Yang Wu''s orders and absorbed the Yinming spring.


    This Yin hell spring once made Yang Wu suffer, but there was nothing here for Yang Jinghai. He was just a soul body and liked to absorb Yin power most.


    After he absorbed the power of these Yin and hell springs, the soul body was no different from the essence.


    Yang Wu thought about it and took out the Thor liquid, which fell on the congenital thunder fetus and moistened the congenital thunder fetus.


    After congenital thunder fetus got Raytheon liquid, it obviously became more active and its vitality became more and more obvious.


    If it is cultivated well, it may give birth to a congenital creature in the future.


    However, the Yang family will not give it such an opportunity to reincarnate Yang Jinghai. Yang Jinghai''s birth is a congenital creature. This is a unique opportunity, which is the dream of any creature.


    Some old immortal who want to live the second will be desperate if they know that there is a congenital thunder fetus here.


    It''s too precious.


    Yang Jinghai''s gratitude to Yang Wu can no longer be expressed in words.


    "After my rebirth, I will repay him well." Yang Jinghai thought in his heart.


    Gong Silan also had to lament Yang Wu''s generosity. No one would keep such a sacred thing for use when he was old. Yang Wu contributed without hesitation. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one.


    The opening of the Yang family array also startled the Yang family, thinking that there was another war.


    Yang Taihe spoke out and calmed the people''s mind.


    He invited yuchang''an out to guard the sky over the Yang family and did not allow any creatures to come near.


    In addition, Yang Wu also prepared the reincarnation conditions for Yang Jinghai.


    After everything was ready, Yang Jinghai was finally reincarnated.


    "I''ll go too!" Yang Jinghai roared. He didn''t have any nostalgia, and rushed directly to congenital thunder tire.


    Ziz.


    Congenital thunder foetus produces a force of thunder and lightning to prevent foreign forces from interfering with the invasion, which is its independent defense force.


    Yang Jinghai is the body of the soul. What he fears most is the power of lightning. However, after he practiced the soul formula, he was supplemented by the power of yin and Ming spring. The soul body is already very strong and can withstand the bombardment of these innate lightning forces.


    Yang Wu shared the power of thunder and lightning and protected Yang Jinghai''s soul into the divine fetus smoothly.


    Suddenly, the sky was thundering towards the Yang family.


    The terrible sky thunder force directly cleaves the divine fetus and does not allow this special creature to be born.


    At this point, Yang Wu and Gong Silan can''t interfere.


    Even the lightning array can''t avoid the induction of lightning punishment. It can only weaken some lightning attacks.


    "To Haisheng, hold on!" Yang Wu prayed in his heart.


    Gong Silan also stared at the divine fetus and said in his heart, "the ancestors of the Yang family, bless Jinghai''s smooth reincarnation."


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1440

    Each of the terrible Tianlei reached the holy level, and it fell in pieces, just like a sea of thunder. Even the high-level creatures in the holy realm couldn''t bear it.


    This is only the first wave of sky thunder. The second wave will soon come again. It is red flame thunder. The power of lightning has been improved for another round.


    The third wave of Golden Snake thunder and the fourth wave of purple cloud thunder quickly reached the level of divine thunder, and the movement caused by them was extremely frightening.


    The Yangs and the people in yangjiacheng were disturbed.


    "Is it patriarch Yang Wu who started refining divine elixir again? How could it lead to such terrible news?"


    "The holy thunder, the divine thunder, and the destructive power are terrible. No wonder the Yang family opened the divine array."


    "It''s not like the thunder from the divine pill. It''s too dense."


    "It''s terrible. Luckily it''s far away, otherwise I''ll be shocked to death."


    "Look, it''s the legendary black devil thunder, and what colorful God thunder is. It''s terrible. The Yang family God array can''t bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the Yang family town exclaimed one after another. They were not afraid, but surprised at what happened in the Yang family land.


    Even if the people in the Yang family had been prepared, they were still frightened by the sudden power of Tianlei.


    Without the defense of the divine array, many weak Yang families would be stunned or even died.


    Gong Silan kept releasing his strength to stop the spread of thunder, otherwise the Yang family would lose a lot.


    When Yang Wu first saw the thunder foetus, it was baptized by divine thunder. Among them, there are five-color sky thunder. In fact, it is several different sky thunder landing and bombardment, which looks like chaotic divine thunder.


    That level of divine thunder is enough to destroy everything. Fortunately, it is not. Otherwise, the divine fetus will be destroyed.


    However, with the growth of the divine fetus, it is not impossible to attract chaotic divine thunder in the future.


    The power of divine thunder lasted for a long time before it gradually dissipated.


    Yang Wu and Gong Silan looked nervously at the location of the divine fetus. It had been blasted into a deep pit. A large number of thunder and fire remained there, and the power of destruction was still terrible.


    They looked at the rotten divine fetus in the center, and their look became extremely dignified.


    "Failed?" they all asked themselves in their hearts.


    Suddenly, the rotten divine fetus was rapidly absorbing the thunder and fire power around. The divine fetus healed quickly, and a large number of heaven and earth mysterious Qi kept condensing towards it.


    "Yes, yes," Gong Silan said in surprise.


    "It''s a success. Let me help him again." Yang Wu was also overjoyed and led a thunder god liquid and divine light liquid to the position of the divine fetus.


    With the power of two divine fluids pouring on the divine fetus, the divine fetus is restored as before, and is growing rapidly, with more and more vitality.


    The divine fetus was not born immediately, but was still absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu took out another holy vein and put it around the divine fetus for it to absorb.


    "Not enough." Yang Wu found that one holy vein was still not enough, and took out three holy veins. They were all top-grade holy veins, each containing millions of top-grade holy stones, which was of amazing value.


    Gong Silan was surprised to see Yang Wu draw out the holy pulse.


    Over the years, the Yang family has also obtained great wealth through auction. These wealth are in the treasure house of the family. Even if Yang Wu is the patriarch, he can''t use it easily. There are special saints in charge.


    Yang Wuyong''s holy veins were not taken from his family, but from Shenxiao battlefield.


    When Yang Wu took out another divine pulse, Gong Silan was moved by it.


    "Wu''er, you..." Gong Silan exclaimed. Before she could finish, Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t talk first, grandma. See how much the divine fetus can absorb. Let him absorb it. Maybe we Yang family will have a great divine body."


    Gong Silan stopped.


    At this moment, she also felt a sense of shame towards Yang Wu, as if Yang Wu was the superior, and she was just a listener. This feeling was not very liked, but she didn''t mind, and she was soon relieved.


    Yang Wu has grown up to be on an equal footing with her, and even has the ability to surpass her. The family will be supported by him alone.


    As the divine fetus kept swallowing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, a vision appeared over the Yang family.


    Day by day, auspicious clouds come out, colorful lights break through the sky, and a rainbow falls down. You can vaguely see a colorful dragon swimming on the rainbow. On the other side, the sun and moon appear together, auspicious animals appear, and stars flicker endlessly.


    On this day, the purple Qi of the Yang family soared three hundred feet, and finally had the atmosphere of giant power.


    Some martial artists who have been stuck in the realm for many years have gained insight, broke the bottleneck and broke through a higher realm.


    There are many herbs growing wildly in the direction of the medicine Park, and the medicine fragrance permeates the whole Yang family.


    The Yang family became jubilant.


    This is a sign of great auspiciousness.


    Many people in yangjiacheng have been blessed and bowed in the direction of the Yang family. They all realize that the Yang family will become different. It will not only rise, but also become a giant level force.


    The movement here is covered by Yang Taihe and yuchang''an with great strength, so as not to let external forces find the movement here as much as possible, but some things are not artificially controllable by them.


    Both the Emei Mountain and the Li family near the Yang family found this vision.


    On the Golden Summit of Emei, a nun with an extremely cold look looked at the direction of the Yang family and kept pinching her fingers, as if she was divining something.


    After a while, she showed a very dignified color: "the purple Qi of the Yang family has risen so much with white invincibility. Just because she had a noble son, is it a congenital noble son?" after a pause, she said loudly: "come, go to the Yang family city immediately to find out what has happened to the Yang family recently."


    "Yes." someone responded, and a figure quietly went in the direction of the Yang family.


    The Abbess was in a bad mood. When she got down from the Jinding, she saw a beautiful woman plundering towards her and kneeling falsely: "see Shizu."


    "Xiaohan, you''re here. What can I do for you?" abbess looked at the gorgeous woman and asked.


    "I''ve learned the extinction Kendo, so I''m here to ask Shizu for advice." the gorgeous woman replied.


    Abbess was overjoyed, and she said, "you can do it now."


    "Shizu, be careful." the gorgeous woman answered and took out her sword.


    Whew!


    A sharp sword light drew a beautiful arc bottom and came to the Abbess in the blink of an eye.


    This sword looks very straightforward and direct. There is nothing special about it. However, if you face this sword, you will find its horror. The sword is heartless and righteous. It seems that you see the ruthless killing of this sword. All feelings are cut off and destroyed under this sword. There are only enemies in your eyes, only forgetting your feelings.


    Forget your feelings and destroy everything.


    The nun held out two fingers and clamped the sword. Her old face showed a happy look and said, "good, good, extinction Kendo is a higher level than forgetting kendo. Xiaohan, you are very good. You can go out and practice."


    "I heard that Yang Wu is back. I''ll see him." the stunning woman answered, turned and left.


    "Go ahead. Only when you face it bravely, smash all the previous friendship, destroy the root cause and destroy Kendo will it become more terrible." abbess Ying said.


    On this day, I went down Mount Emei in white.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family land.


    After seeing the changes of the Yang family, the strong one immediately called all the saints and elders together and told everyone to prepare for defense. The Yang family is unstoppable and can''t have friction with the Yang family any more.


    All along, the strength of the Li family is above the Yang family, and they are not afraid of the Yang family. Now the ancestors of the Li family have issued such orders, which is unacceptable to the younger generation of the Li family.


    They didn''t dare to have any opinions. They pressed this mind in their hearts and didn''t agree with the rise of the Yang family. They felt that the Yang family didn''t have the courage to provoke them.


    In the future, they suffered a great loss before they knew that their ancestors were right.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, after the war, the clan also had an amazing vision.


    A terrible rain of blood suddenly fell on the sky, like gods and demons in fierce battle and countless creatures crying. The vision was quite terrible, and the children of the later family were frightened.


    Moreover, some places collapsed, killing many civilians of the later ethnic groups, and an earthquake disaster occurred, resulting in many deaths.


    This is an ominous sign.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A baby fell to the ground, and the loud cry spread all over every corner of the yard.


    "Miss finally gave birth, Miss finally gave birth, it''s a boy." an excited voice shouted.


    However, before she could run out of the house, the midwife was smashed to death by the door panel that pushed in.


    "What are you yelling at? Are you afraid that the people in the family don''t know?" the middle-aged man who came in shouted with dissatisfaction.


    The middle-aged man is the head of the later clan.


    He came to the bedside with great strides. Looking at the newly born child, he grabbed the child. He looked at the child and said, "it''s really exquisite. Unfortunately, it''s not the pure seed of my family. Damn it!"


    "Let go of my child." the beautiful young woman on the bed drank and leaned out her palm to grab the child.


    Unfortunately, she has just given birth to a child, and her vitality is greatly damaged. She can''t have any impact on middle-aged people at all.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time today. I''m going to chop this bastard and feed it to the dog to let you know the end of violating my rear clan rules, ha ha." the rear clan leader smiled with a ferocious color.


    "You are a bastard, your whole family is a bastard." the baby suddenly spit out words, his eyes burst out with strength, and shot at the head of the later clan like an arrow.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bastard. Let''s die." the later clan leader was so powerful that he wouldn''t be hurt by the baby. He smashed the baby to the ground.


    "No!" cried the gorgeous woman on the bed. Regardless of her physical weakness, she patted the head of the rear clan.


    Unfortunately, it was still late and the baby fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1441

    "Son!" the beautiful young woman cried out sadly and rushed to save the baby regardless of everything.


    A small hole was hit on the ground. Does the baby still have a way to live?


    The later clan leader felt that the baby was bound to die. He blocked the way of the beautiful young woman. With a ferocious smile on his face, he said, "what are you still attached to, so bastard? I''ll kill you. You don''t have to be affected by the clan rules. My brother still doesn''t mind marrying you."


    "You die." the beautiful young woman made a move with hatred. Her palms were full of powerful power and tried her best to make a move.


    The head of the later clan held the beautiful young woman''s hands, pulled her into his arms, controlled her and said, "I''ve had enough patience with you. Don''t provoke my bottom line."


    "Let go of my mother." there was a voice behind the head of the rear clan, and the baby hit it with his head as a weapon.


    The baby didn''t die and was covered with evil spirit. It was hard for others to believe that he was a newborn baby.


    Who would have thought it was a baby born after six years of pregnancy.


    "Little bastard, you were born with great intelligence. It seems that in the placenta, you began to be conscious, and you can''t stay." the later clan leader reacted quickly and grabbed the baby in his hand again with his backhand.


    "Brother, if you let my son go, you can do whatever you want me to do." the beautiful woman said with tears.


    "Don''t promise the old beast, I''ll protect you." the baby is very sensible.


    "Ha ha, you little bastard wanted to protect people when he was born. Do you have the ability? I''ll kill your mother in front of you." the later clan leader showed a abnormal look, laughed wildly, and squeezed the throat of the beautiful woman.


    Click.


    The extremely beautiful woman couldn''t bear the hand strength of the later clan leader, and her neck was pinched.


    "Niang!" the baby screamed wildly, and his amazing power broke out, which shocked the palm power of the rear clan leader. There was a terrible gathering of magic Qi power and Xuanqi power, and his weak body hit the rear clan leader again.


    Bang!


    This time the baby succeeded, and the later clan leader was bumped away.


    Who would have thought that a baby could bump a saint into the air.


    The baby fell in front of the dead beautiful young woman, his eyes were red, and the tears were red. He looked up and shouted, "wow... Mom, mom!"


    In the sound of his crying, there was a terrible heaven and earth, and the mysterious Qi kept coming together. There was blue water power, earthy yellow power, and a magic Qi. A terrible sun shaped pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows. At first, the sun pattern was still blue and yellow, and soon was replaced by black, which looked very evil.


    "I''ll kill you beast." the baby''s momentum reached the top and killed the head of the later clan.


    Inexplicable forces formed a space of awe inspiring evil spirit, and different forces turned into arrows and shot wildly at the head of the later clan.


    Space Magic Arrow.


    Terrible power, terrible attack and terrible talent are displayed on a baby, which makes the later clan leader feel a little flustered.


    The later clan leader released holy Qi to stop him. He still couldn''t figure out what was going on with the baby.


    When he stopped the magic arrows, the baby turned and grabbed his mother''s body and rushed out of the house.


    The baby is too clever.


    It''s not like what a baby should be.


    Bang!


    The baby''s speed was like a ghost, and its power was also extremely powerful. He took an adult and directly ran through the wall of the house and rushed out.


    "Little bastard, you can''t escape." the later clan leader roared, stretched out a palm and grabbed it out.


    The baby is always a baby. Even if he is gifted, he can''t escape the capture of the sage.


    The baby stared at the head of the rear clan with red eyes and kept him in his heart. If he didn''t die, he would surely let this person be broken into pieces.


    "What a terrible evil spirit. You are a kind of devil. You can''t keep it." the later clan leader felt a chill and said faintly. He gathered his strength and prepared to kill the baby.


    His strength had just started, and it fell from the sky, which scattered his strength.


    "The born Devil Baby fits our way and is the best candidate for our disciples." a voice full of magic spirit resounded all over the rear family, and a force bound the baby and the gorgeous woman quickly flew away from the rear family.


    This power has no evil spirit, but only pure white immortal spirit, without the feeling of evil.


    "Who broke into my family''s important place?"


    "Outsiders are so rampant that they don''t pay attention to my descendants."


    The old monsters of Tongtian who were sitting in the dead pass in the later clan were shocked. Several figures emerged, and the forces bound the past in the direction of the immortal Qi.


    Immortal Qi is like a rainbow. It comes and goes quickly. They can''t intercept it at all.


    "The descendant fairy family was born with a demon seed. It''s fun. Ha ha." the voice of the demon spirit went away, but the voice echoed in the later family.


    The whole sky of the later clan chased out, but it''s a pity that they can''t even touch the shadow of others. The strength of the comer is too strong.


    "How many princes are there?" the head of the later clan came out and asked.


    "I just want to ask you, what''s the matter with the baby?" a empress dowager asked faintly.


    The head of the later clan couldn''t answer for a while.


    Under the pressure of several supreme Dharma protectors, he had to tell the story.


    "You die''s child is a bastard?" the Empress Dowager stared at the empress leader and asked unkindly.


    "It must be a hybrid. After the baby came out, it was possessed by evil spirit. It was clearly a kind of evil seed. It was not left..." the later clan leader explained.


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by the Empress Dowager.


    "Bastard, even if it''s a demon baby, it''s not up to you to deal with it. It''s a god born baby and the hope of the rise of our later clan. You''re making decisions without authorization. You''re the end of the clan leader." the Empress Dowager roared.


    The momentum of the baby is amazing. Even if it contains a trace of magic gas, it proves that he is born with the same God and devil and has boundless potential. The patriarch still wants to kill the baby. It''s too blind.


    In the eyes of these heaven connected old monsters of the later clan, it''s enough for babies to have outstanding talents and flow the blood of the later clan. Which kind of devil or God?


    The later clan leader didn''t expect such a result, and he was a little flustered.


    The patriarch of his clan was afraid that it would come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    The vision of one God and one devil appeared in the war family on the same day, resulting in different scenes in the two places.


    In the mysterious divine calculation building, the divine operator who saw the head but not the tail actively divined a divination.


    When he saw the divination image, he couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "no, it''s the divination of the reversal of heaven and earth. There is an image of subversion in the extraordinary world and a sign of great evil." then he calculated several divinations continuously, all of which are the same divination image. After pinching his fingers for a while, he sighed and said: "There is still a glimmer of hope after the great evil. There may even be a scene of peace and prosperity. It''s really a combination of misfortunes and blessings. Heaven''s destiny can''t be violated."


    After a while, he said faintly, "pass on my will. I''ll go to the Yang family to meet the current head of the Yang family."


    After these words fell, the people outside the small building showed a look of shock. Their landlord had not been born for many years. Today, they actually walked out of the divine calculation building and took the initiative to see the head of the Yang family. What a great event?


    Those who can see the divine alchemist are all figures at the overlord level today, and there are only a few figures who can make him condescend to see. How can he de, the head of the Yang family?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family land.


    All the visions disappeared and the divine fetus was finally born.


    The divine fetus absorbed a lot of mysterious Qi from heaven and earth, and even the power of holy pulse and divine pulse was evacuated by him. When he broke out of the fetus, he was already a child of six or seven years old, not an ordinary baby.


    His whole body was covered with the power of thunder, and his whole body was covered with thunder patterns. It was like a thunder baby coming into the world, which looked incomparably powerful.


    Yang Wu and Gong Silan looked at the birth of the divine fetus. Their eyes were full of shock. They all felt that the baby''s strength was rising to the sky step by step.


    It''s amazing that you can connect the power of stars and have the power of star pattern realm.


    This is the holy baby, not the divine baby. Only the birth of the divine baby can have such realm power.


    "Why are you staring at me? Do you think I''m very wise and powerful?" god baby looked at Yang Wu and Gong Silan and said with his hands in his waist.


    Gong Silan touched the god baby and said, "Jing Hai, do you think there''s anything wrong?"


    The divine baby reacted very quickly. With a whoosh, he avoided the past and said, "don''t move, sister. Men and women don''t kiss."


    Gong Silan was stunned and said with a smile, "Jing Hai, what are you yelling at? You''re a little fart now. I''m your grandparents."


    "Hey, what grandparents, we don''t know each other very well." the god baby turned his eyes and said.


    This time, Silan also realized that the divine baby didn''t seem to remember his previous memory, or there was a problem in the process of reincarnation. She looked at Yang Wu and motioned him to explain.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "it should be thunder robbery that landed and affected his soul. Maybe he will recover when he grows up."


    Gong Silan nodded and said, "it should be so."


    This time, Yang Jinghai''s reincarnation should be very smooth, but Tianlei''s landing is also uncontrollable. Anything in the process of reincarnation is possible. In short, the arrival of God baby is also a great blessing to the Yang family.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" god baby turned his eyes and asked.


    "It was completely exposed that you didn''t wear clothes." Yang Wu joked at the divine fetus.


    "Wow, my innocent body." the divine baby shyly covered his lower body and the ghost shouted. His body quickly gathered a purple armor to cover his thin body. Then he glanced at Yang Wu and said, "you are my father. I feel a very familiar smell from you. Is she my mother? Why don''t I think it''s very similar."


    Yang Wu patted the god baby, raised his palm, pumped it up on his ass and said, "she''s your grandparents, and I''m not your father. If you talk nonsense, I''ll break your ass."


    "Wow, you are not my father. Who is my father? You are. Do you want to be responsible? Woo, I''m so poor. I lost my parents when I was born."


    Pa Pa!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1442

    God baby was beaten and cried.


    Yang Wu is very heavy.


    Who told God baby to talk nonsense.


    He has just been born. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down.


    After suppressing Shenying, Yang Wu told Shenying about Yang Jinghai''s previous life.


    God baby really completely forgot these memories. After listening to Yang Wu, he had no reaction at all. He repeatedly opposed Yang Wu''s words and said that he was born a god son. How could he have such unbearable memories.


    Yang Wu and Gong Silan can''t convince god baby, so they can only let him.


    Next, we will consider who will take him.


    Gong Silan took the task without hesitation. As the granddaughter of the Yang family, she is the most powerful. It''s enough for her to teach the divine baby.


    However, Shenying didn''t seem to think so. He kept shouting to stay with Yang Wu, and he didn''t know how to repent. He was so angry that Yang Wu even smoked him several times that Shenying became honest.


    But this generation is really messy.


    Even Yang Wu doesn''t know what to let god baby call himself.


    "Since this is the new generation of Jinghai, let him go with the wind in the past life. It''s better to let him worship you as a teacher and be taught by you. You also cultivate the power of lightning than I take him." Gong Silan suggested.


    "What if he awakens his memory in the future?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Let''s wait for the future," Gong Silan said.


    Yang Wu is really embarrassed.


    He has just accepted Yang Yuan as a disciple, but he doesn''t have time to take it. Now he accepts another new generation of Yang Jinghai as a disciple. He really doesn''t feel good, but he can''t refuse.


    Is there a better candidate besides him?


    God baby didn''t even care about Gong Silan, let alone Yang Taihe or yuchang''an.


    If others know that Yang Wu is so embarrassed, they will scold: "if you get a bargain and sell well, you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    God baby.


    Even if the true gods in the Nine Yang realm rob the gods and disciples, he is still so embarrassed. He can pretend too much.


    After hesitation, Yang Wu decided not to accept the god baby as an apprentice, but promised Gong Silan to keep the god baby with him, teach him, and return him to freedom after he awakened his memory.


    "If only Xiao Hei were here, that guy must have a way to teach Jing Haisheng." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    God baby doesn''t matter. He is born with great wisdom and can do his own things like an adult. It doesn''t matter whether he worships the teacher or not. Anyway, he has determined that Yang Wu is his closest person and just stay with him.


    And this guy is very assertive and didn''t accept the original name of "Yang Jinghai". He said: "since you all think I''m a reborn creature, I''ll call ''Yang reborn''. Keep reborn, eternal and domineering. From now on, my name is Yang reborn, ha ha."


    Yang Wu covered his forehead and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let Yang Jinghai reincarnate.


    Fortunately, the divine baby is still under control. When he grows up and slowly integrates him into the Yang family, he can still guard the Yang family in the future.


    In this way, Yang Wu had an oil bottle around him. He had no choice but to call Qingfeng to be the Dharma protector of the divine baby.


    These young phoenixes have been concentrating on cultivation, and their strength has increased to a higher level. They are much stronger than before, and have reached the realm of high-level demon saint.


    Now, Yang Wu''s strength is too strong, and it''s impossible for Qingfeng to protect him.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Wu still asked Gong Silan to give Yang regenerating the restraining power and seal his power, otherwise others would know that he had the strength of the holy land, and his situation would be in danger.


    Yang Shengsheng can only hold back his dissatisfaction.


    Who makes him inferior to others.


    Yang Wu asks Qingfeng to tell Yang Shengsheng the family rules first, learn about the situation in the family, and teach him when he is free.


    The Yang family lifted the blockade up and down. Yang Taihe and Yu Chang''an also met Yang regeneration. They are people who know Yang regeneration''s identity.


    No other Yang family knows that Yang Shengsheng is the new generation of Yang Jinghai.


    After all this, Yang Wugang wanted to find Wan Lanxin to continue to have monkeys, but a news came, which surprised them in an instant.


    The owner of the divine computing building, the divine operator, will visit the head of the Yang family in the future.


    Many big forces have "secret books", and the news released by the divine computing building can be displayed in the secret books for the first time.


    After this amazing news came out, the major forces in the extraordinary world were shocked.


    How can Yang Wu and he de let the divine operator visit in person?


    The forces also wonder why God operators do so. Has Yang Wu grown up to be able to bow to the first God in another hall?


    When Yang Wu heard the news, he immediately felt that something big was going to happen.


    If nothing big happens, what kind of people come to him for?


    "Could it be that the divine calculation building knew about the birth of the divine baby?" Yang Wu wondered.


    "How about the divine calculation building? Jinghai is a member of our Yang family. Does he dare to rob it?" Gong Silan said. After a pause, she said, "but he can come by himself to save our Yang family face. He immediately put on a welcoming ceremony to welcome the arrival of the first divine calculation and see what he has to say."


    Yang Wu nodded and ordered people to prepare for the ceremony.


    Before they had time to prepare, a fairy like old man came in the air.


    The man wore white hair, but his face was as ruddy as a baby. He didn''t look old at all. He wore white clothes and sat on a horse with his hands on his back, just like the immortal coming. His temperament was very outstanding.


    After he appeared, Yang Wu, Gong Silan, Yang Taihe and others felt it.


    They rose in the air, saluted the old man and said, "have you seen God."


    Except for the divine operator of the divine calculation building, who can have such temperament.


    The divine calculation son also saluted, looked at Yang Wu and said seriously, "Yang Wu clan leader is really young and promising."


    Yang Wu arched his hand and said, "you flatter me."


    Shensuazi is a legendary figure and a respected senior figure. He has made many contributions to the extraordinary world and should be respected by anyone, including Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu clan leader, your heaven is wide open and full of purple Qi. It''s an unspeakable aspect, but there is a faint evil spirit lingering. If you can''t find the root of this evil spirit, you will have a great disaster in the future." the divine arithmetic son said in a positive way, paused for a moment, and he stressed: "the great disaster of life and death!"


    "I just came back from the great disaster." Yang Wu picked up his eyebrow and replied.


    No one likes to listen to bad words, including Yang Wu.


    It''s hard to accept such harsh words from the divine teller.


    Gong Silan took a look at Yang Wu and said, "it''s better to believe the words of Lord shensuazi than nothing. Adults come to my Yang house first and let''s entertain you well."


    The divine alchemist waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll just come and have a look." he continued to stare at Yang Wu and said, "You Yang family rose because of you, but you are not the ZTE leader of the Yang family, but the ZTE leader is related to you, maybe your relatives, or even your son, and that person is also the key to the flying of the Yang family. He was born recently. Should he be a divine fetus?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and me?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Because the birth of God has something to do with you, am I right?"


    "Yes, what do you think is the problem?"


    "I have no problem. I just want to say that the divine fetus was born and the magic seed was born. Your disaster is on the magic seed. Even your Yang family was completely destroyed because of the magic seed."


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe were shocked when they heard this. Gong Silan asked anxiously, "Sir, is there a way to resolve this?"


    "The way to resolve it is still on him. The rise and fall of the Yang family are all on him alone." the divine alchemist looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "Lord shensuanzi, why are you so concerned about my Yang family?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "Wu''er should not be rude." Gong Silan scolded Yang Wu.


    In her opinion, Yang Wu''s attitude towards divine operators is very problematic.


    Who doesn''t know how powerful the first divination skill of the divine operator is? How many people ask the divine operator for a divination but can''t.


    "Because the evil seed is not eliminated, not only your Yang family will suffer, but also the whole war family world and even the extraordinary world will be affected." the divine calculation son said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the relationship between the devil and me?" Yang Wu was even more puzzled.


    "I think it may have something to do with you. I need a drop of your blood essence." the divine teller said positively.


    Gong Silan said without hesitation, "give it to wu''er."


    After that, regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he grabbed his arm and directly cut Yang Wu''s wrist, and blood flowed out.


    Gong Silan is a level Four jade moon realm. It''s not difficult to hurt Yang Wu. Besides, Yang Wu has no luck to resist, otherwise she can''t hurt him so easily.


    "Grandma, are you so good?" Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    "It''s a great blessing for you that the divine teller can take the initiative to calculate a divination for you." Gong Silan said seriously.


    "Well, since I''ve finished this divination, I''ll use the three divination opportunities obtained by the invincible emperor to calculate what I want to know." Yang Wu responded.


    The alchemist didn''t answer Yang Wu''s words, but after receiving Yang Wu''s blood essence, his fingers closed together, moved mysterious symbols, and spoke words in his mouth. People couldn''t understand what he was saying. It was similar to the actions of ordinary Jianghu warlocks. The only difference was that he burst out a Fairy like momentum, which was particularly different.


    Suddenly, the blood essence was pulled by the power of heaven and earth, turned into a baby, and swept away in one direction. In the blink of an eye, the baby disappeared, and the blood essence was completely scattered.


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a divine thunder came at the divine calculator angrily.


    The divine calculation son calmly offered a divine umbrella and shrouded himself and the overlord''s Mount in it to isolate the thunder attack.


    The power of the divine thunder was so terrible that Yang Wu, Gong Silan and Yang Taihe were scared to flee quickly.


    It''s an irresistible thunder.


    After a wave of annihilating God thunder came down, the divine calculation son was still safe and sound. The only difference was his ruddy face, which looked pale. He stared at Yang Wu in the distance and said, "the devil seed was really born because of you. He is your seed!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1443

    Yang Wu, Gong Silan and Yang Taihe were obviously stunned at the words of the divine abacus, and their faces were inexplicable.


    Yang Wu even sneered: "Lord shensuanzi, I respect you as a senior expert, but you can''t talk nonsense. I still have no children."


    His women, ziyuyue, Wan Lanxin and Shu Yujun, have never had children. How can they have seed.


    To say that the birth of the divine fetus was related to him, he didn''t think there was anything. It was really a good thing he did, but suddenly a demon seed appeared and said it had something to do with him. It''s ridiculous.


    "Yes, Lord shensuazi, will you calculate again?" Gong Silan whispered.


    The god child gazed at Yang Wu''s Yin Tang and said with great earnestness, "there are three lines in your Yin Tang life line. These three lines represent the relationship between you and three women. One of them has already opened a fork, and the fork is the devil''s seed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I really don''t have any children." Yang Wu said displeased.


    "Think again about the women who have a relationship with you, and that woman may have died, and her line has been dim." the divine arithmetic son insisted, and then he pointed to the other side and said, "that woman is still a man of the war clan, in the direction there."


    Yang Wu looked at the direction over there, his eyes narrowed, recalled the crazy scene that happened in the God of war city a few years ago, and thought to himself: "could it be that time? It was several years ago, how could it be?"


    "The devil seed has an unusual talent, which is no worse than the divine fetus. His gestation time can be compared with that of an extraordinary person. He has extraordinary intelligence at birth, and his growth rate is extremely amazing. The coexistence of gods and Demons represents the repetition of heaven and earth, and misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Patriarch Yang Wu, you can''t stay out of it at all. On the contrary, you are the source of all this. It depends on you whether you can turn misfortune into blessing in the end. This will also be your mission "Life and death are great disasters," said the diviner, regardless of whether Yang Wuxin believed it or not.


    "A child born after several years of pregnancy?" Yang Wu asked.


    Before the divine operator could answer, Gong Silan said: "There must be some. For example, after reaching the realm of star pattern, they have become the holy body. Their physique has become different from ordinary people. It is not surprising that the gestation time is long and short. However, most of them still follow the normal law to have children. That is a normal child. If the gestation is too short or too long, the impact on children is also different. Some are good effects and some may be bad effects ¡£¡±


    "If the magic seed is really related to me, how can I solve it?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Cut it!" the diviner said sternly, paused for a moment, and then said, "once this kind of devil grows up, it will be difficult not only for the human race, but also for all races. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will lead to the destruction of life."


    Yang Wu''s eyes narrowed and his heart tightened. He responded: "if the demon seed is really related to me, I won''t sit idly by, but I still don''t believe I have children." then he changed the topic and said: "I won the title of ''invincible Emperor'' in the battle between Dragon and Phoenix. I want to ask adults to help me calculate the whereabouts of one of my close relatives."


    "I''m not in charge of that," replied the diviner.


    "Isn''t this a reward from your Divine calculation building?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There are many excellent diviners in the divine calculation building, and I, the landlord, can''t calculate everything." the divine calculation replied faintly, paused for a moment, and then he said: "but since it''s your request, I''ll help you forget it, but you can convert three trigrams into one trigram, and change three trigrams into one trigram, and you can consider it yourself."


    "Don''t think about it. I want to find the whereabouts of my long lost brother." Yang Wu replied without hesitation.


    "I need a hair," said the diviner.


    Yang Wu pulled down several hairs and handed them to the God operator.


    The alchemist only took one of his hair and took out a turtle shell, which contained ancient copper coins. He strung his hair on the copper wire, put it into the turtle shell and shook it. He read words that others could not understand. A wisp of power was pulled by him and injected into the turtle shell. There was inexplicable power flashing. When he opened the turtle shell, the copper wire formed a strange star In the sky, there is also a star, which is incomparably dazzling. It appears quickly and disappears quickly. Others don''t feel it. Only the divine operator can sense one or two.


    "The Big Dipper four stars and the five elements belong to Kui Yinshui. This is the Wenqu star coming to earth. One Wen and one Wu are noble. Unfortunately, they collide with each other. It is difficult to reunite in a short time. There are thousands of heavy waters between them. Only by jumping out of the five elements and entering the world can they get together and rule the world together." the divine arithmetic son was very surprised.


    Yang Wu was confused and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Is your brother a scholar?"


    "Yes, my brother is born to be a scholar. He is the champion of jinkewen. It''s a pity that he was implicated by me."


    "That''s it. He came to earth as a Wenqu star and was born with prosperous literary luck. Unfortunately, he was born in the same family with you. It''s difficult for you to get together. When you get together, nothing good will happen and even affect others. Now it''s also a good thing for you to separate."


    "Does it mean that our brothers are against each other? Are they doomed to never see each other again?"


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s the best fate for civil and military forces to work together in the same boat and unify the world. But you can''t control your own destiny now. When you all have your own destiny, it''s the best time to meet again in the larger world." the divine calculate explained, and then he said: "Your parents are really amazing. They can give birth to you, one is Wuqu star and the other is Wenqu star. As long as you spend the difficulties together when the disaster of life and death comes in the future, it will be a blessing for us."


    With that, he turned and rode the old turtle away, and pointed to the position where the Big Dipper just appeared, which was the whereabouts of Yang Wen.


    "By the way, you''ll have a peach blossom robbery later. Be careful." a voice echoed from the distance.


    Before Yang Wu came back, he had disappeared without a trace.


    "Divine stick." Yang Wu said unhappily.


    The divine alchemist turned around and said that he did the magic seed. He said that it was difficult for him to get together with his brother, civil and military. Later, he said that civil and military help each other and the world is unified. It sounded like nonsense to him.


    "Wu''er must not be rude." Gong Silan said in a deep voice.


    "Grandma, do you think his words are credible?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The divine calculating child has never missed it." Gong Silan replied, and then she said, "think about it. Is it your romantic debt? If it''s really a demon seed related to you, you... Deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Er... Grandma, I''m not that kind of person." Yang Wu said.


    He felt it necessary to find out the whole story, and he was always flustered.


    "The divine teller will not leave the divine teller building for no reason. He must have sensed the seriousness of the situation and specially came to tell you that he would rather believe it than not." Yang Taihe emphasized on one side.


    "Well, I''ll find out as soon as possible," Yang Wu said.


    When they had just returned to the clan, the Yang family had guests.


    Tang Xiaohan, the saint of Emei Mountain, asked to see the patriarch.


    The relationship between Mount Emei and the Yang family has always been bad. The two families have little contact. Who would have thought that Tang Xiaohan, the saint of Mount Emei, came to visit suddenly? What''s the meaning?


    Yang Wu frowned and whispered, "won''t you be right by the divine stick?"


    Yang Wu still received Tang Xiaohan.


    She became different. She was dressed in white, and her exquisite figure was vividly outlined. A long sword was carried behind her, and her long hair swayed gently with the wind. She looked like a fairy.


    Once she was the queen of the secular world, but today she has become a generation of female Sword Fairy. The natural king still exists.


    "Xiaohan." after Yang Wu saw Tang Xiaohan again, he couldn''t say anything.


    This is a woman who has been hurt by him, and she has only all kinds of guilt in her heart.


    "Yang Wu clan leader is all right." Tang Xiaohan asked with a cold smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. How about you? Did you have a good time in Mount Emei?" Yang Wu replied lightly.


    "Very good. The martial uncles, uncles and sisters in the sect are all very kind to me." Tang Xiaohan replied, and then she said, "even if you can''t compare with the scenery of Yang Wu, you won''t lose face."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "There''s something. I heard that patriarch Yang Wu can fight all over the sky. You and I come from the secular world, so I want to ask you to teach kendo. Do you know if you can?"


    "Can''t you let go of what happened back then? I know it''s my fault, but you don''t have to keep it in mind. You and I have different ways to go now, don''t you?"


    "What happened in those years? I only remember that we all came from the same place and knew each other. You have become famous. I just want to ask you for advice. If you despise me, you can refuse me. In your territory, can I force you?"


    Yang Wu looked at Tang Xiaohan. Her look was very plain, as if she was telling a very ordinary thing. She really became different from the past.


    "Xiaohan, I think we should talk. You keep saying that we come from the same place, so we should be friends, right? You helped me a lot at the beginning. I Yang Wu is not an ungrateful person. Just say what you need me to do. Don''t be angry?" Yang Wu said emotionally.


    Tang Xiaohan waved his hand and said, "clan leader Yang Wu, you''re a real mother-in-law. I''ve told you all about the past. Let''s go with the wind. Today I''m just the saint of Emei Mountain. I''ve come here to ask you for advice. Since you''re so reluctant, I''ll leave."


    Then she got up and left without dragging her feet.


    Yang Wu opened his mouth and wanted to stay, but when he got to his mouth, he seemed stuck and couldn''t say it at all.


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the hall: "it''s inconvenient for my husband to give you a hand. I don''t know if I''m qualified to experience your skills?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1444

    Here comes Shu Yujun.


    She knew that after Yang Wu''s return, she wanted to rush to Yang''s house immediately.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu disappeared in Zixiao hall, and she hated ziyuyue.


    If it weren''t for purple moon, Yang Wu wouldn''t have an accident.


    If Yang Wu doesn''t appear again in her life, she won''t forgive ziyuyue in her life. Even though Yang Wu is back now, her hatred for ziyuyue hasn''t disappeared. If they see each other again, they will definitely have a good theory with her. It''s best to let ziyuyue go.


    But ziyuyue didn''t see it. Instead, a woman Tang Xiaohan forced her husband to do it.


    Shu Yujun was not impressed by Yang Wu''s mention of this woman. Now she dares to ask her husband for a sword. She can''t bear it.


    "Yujun, you''re coming." Yang Wu cried happily when he saw Shu Yujun in front of the hall door.


    He didn''t have time to deal with the family affairs and didn''t have time to get out to see Shu Yujun. Unexpectedly, she came first. He was still very happy in his heart.


    Tang Xiaohan saw Yang Wu''s smile, put a grim color on his face, looked at Shu Yujun and replied, "it''s the eldest lady of Hengshan. Shouldn''t you go to Songshan to attend your five mountains ceremony? You still have the idea to meet a lover."


    "Please worry. I''m afraid some goblins will seduce my husband. I don''t want him to make any more mistakes." Shu Yujun replied.


    "Hehe, you didn''t know where he was when I met him." Tang Xiaohan sneered.


    "Unfortunately, he is my husband now." Shu Yujun responded, and then she said, "if you don''t want to compete with the sword, just go quickly. I want to talk to my husband."


    "Yang Wu, your concubine is so eloquent. Do you mind if I teach her a lesson?" Tang Xiaohan looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "Tang Xiaohan, please go. Yujun is my wife. I don''t allow anything to hurt her." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    He knew that Tang Xiaohan was angry and wanted to persuade her to put it down. It seemed that she didn''t take it to heart and came to find fault.


    "Hehe, it''s really touched by others. You said that to me in the summer." Tang Xiaohan sneered. Then she looked at Shu Yujun and said, "since Yang Wu doesn''t do it, you can do it for her. I also want to see what''s good about Nanyue sword."


    Tang Xiaohan swept out of the hall, followed by Shu Yujun.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and chased them out. In order not to let the family laugh, he directly attacked them and rushed out of the land of the Yang family to nine days.


    His strength is far above that of two women, which is easy to do.


    "Tang Xiaohan, take out your sword and I''ll follow." Yang Wu said, and then he stressed: "after this war, you and I will break our friendship."


    For Tang Xiaohan, Yang Wu doesn''t have much guilt. He has never paid feelings for her and has been declining. Unfortunately, after reaching the extraordinary world, they are in different camps, and it''s impossible for them.


    Now that it''s done, let''s break it completely.


    "I really love your woman. Now I''m willing to do it?" Tang Xiaohan sneered. Her heart is more and more bad, and her hatred is also strong.


    She came to see Yang Wu to completely erase her last fantasy of Yang Wu and achieve the perfect extinction kendo.


    "Husband, let me fight this battle so that others won''t say you rely on the strong to bully the weak." Shu Yujun said seriously to Yang Wu. Then she took out her sword and said, "my husband''s strength is far above you. You can''t hurt him. I''ll follow up if you have any grudges with him."


    "Well, I heard the reputation of Miss Hengshan early, and I''ll see it today." Tang Xiaohan should have a drink and pointed to the sword and shot at Shu Yujun.


    A simple sword broke through the air and came before Shu Yujun in the blink of an eye.


    Shu Yujun''s body was full of Qi. The powerful holy Qi blocked the sword. She also burst out sword Qi and rolled over to Tang Xiaohan.


    Her swordsmanship is incomparably excellent, forming a rain arrow aura, which surrounded Tang Xiaohan. She wanted to kill Tang Xiaohan with a sword.


    Not seen for several years, Shu Yujun also broke through the level 5 star pattern.


    The speed of improvement is unmatched by other Tianjiao.


    She has the resources given by Yang Wu. It is not surprising that she can achieve this step, and the resources of Hengshan sect are also extraordinary.


    Realm is not the fastest aspect of her progress. Kendo is her fastest progress. Rain arrow Kendo is her greatest harvest.


    The dense rain arrows madly fell on Tang Xiaohan, which made her feel breathless.


    Over the years, Tang Xiaohan ordered to practice and awakened his talent of "sword bone". His realm was one level lower than Shu Yujun, but his understanding of Kendo was no less than Shu Yujun.


    "Broken!" Tang Xiaohan shook his head, took out his sword and cut it out. A terrible sword spirit broke Shu Yujun''s rain arrow sword field. Her eyes looked ruthless, combined with the holy sword in her hand, and made every effort to fight.


    Sword step meteor.


    Sword bone becomes Tao.


    Tang Xiaohan showed no mercy and directly used all his strength. The power of the stars kept falling down. The sword Qi gathered all over the sky, and the killing machine of exterminating everything shrouded in the heaven and earth. The clouds in the four directions kept collapsing, and the ten thousand feet of the sword fell in the air.


    Shu Yujun was not afraid. All the sword Qi fields met up at the same time and collided madly.


    Jingle jingle!


    The sword Qi kept colliding together, and many sword flowers kept splashing in the four directions, which was extremely fierce.


    Yang Wu watched. He thought to himself, "the sword idea of exterminating everything is the strongest sword in Emei. I didn''t expect Tang Xiaohan to understand it."


    If you are at the same level, Shu Yujun is only afraid of danger.


    In kendo, the extremely overbearing of extinction Kendo can destroy everything. Shu Yuqun''s rain arrow Kendo is still a bit weak.


    Fortunately, Shu Yujun''s realm is above Tang Xiaohan and can suppress Tang Xiaohan.


    With their current explosive strength, they are already comparable to the combat effectiveness of the high holy land.


    The two women kept performing powerful sword moves. They kept fluttering and shuttling, one sword after another, continuous and amazing.


    For a time, the two women were inseparable.


    Yang Wu can judge that Shu Yujun still has spare strength. Her movements are more relaxed and her experience in dealing with the enemy is better than Tang Xiaohan.


    On the contrary, Tang Xiaohan became more and more chaotic, and there was no support.


    Suddenly, a flaw appeared in Tang Xiaohan. Shu Yujun seized the opportunity and fought towards her position.


    Shu Yujun didn''t mean to kill Tang Xiaohan. He received several percent of his strength when he stabbed the position.


    At the moment when she received her strength, Tang Xiaohan''s sword power erupted like a mountain flood, and a sword shadow assassinated him from her position.


    "No, Yujun, get out of the way." Yang Wu found it late. He roared and rushed over without hesitation.


    Poof!


    Shu Yujun totally didn''t expect Tang Xiaohan to have such a hand. His abdomen was pierced by the sudden sword power. His body bounced and his blood gushed.


    This is Tang Xiaohan''s gifted magic power "sword bone", which can explode amazing sword power at any time.


    Yang Wu caught Shu Yujun at the first time.


    He immediately fed her second-class fairy liquid and saved her last name first.


    The power of that one is so terrible that it pierces her abdomen. Even if the saint is not in a hurry, it will have life.


    "Kill you dog men and women." Tang xiaohanjiao drank and turned into a sword rainbow and killed Yang Wu and Shu Yujun.


    Her Kendo and sword bone strength were integrated, and a stunning blow broke out, which could threaten the strength of the top saints.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu shook his arm, slapped Tang Xiaohan out and flew hundreds of feet away.


    Poof!


    Tang Xiaohan''s blood gushed out in a hurry, and her breath shrank. Her face showed a cold feeling: "Yang Wu, you and I will break up from now on."


    Then she turned and left with the sword.


    Instead of chasing her, Yang Wu investigated Shu Yujun''s breath, protected her heart, and forced Tang Xiaohan out of her body.


    "Husband, don''t worry, i... I''m fine." Shu Yujun said slowly.


    "Sorry," Yang Wu apologized to Shu Yujun.


    "Fool, I only lost to her carelessly. If I don''t show mercy at the beginning, she won''t have a chance to hurt me." Shu Yujun replied unconvinced.


    "Well, don''t talk, you heal first." Yang Wu replied painfully.


    Shu Yujun was obedient and didn''t speak any more. He refined the second-class immortal liquid to recover his injury.


    Yang Wu took her back to the Yang family, returned to the bamboo yard, tore open her clothes, poured the next time in her wound and waited for fairy liquid to help her recover quickly.


    Shu Yujun''s Kendo wound is the most difficult. If Yang Wu wasn''t there, the extinct Kendo could completely destroy her vitality.


    After she narrowly escaped death, she sighed: "she is very powerful and has a heavy mind. I despise the enemy."


    "Well, there''s nothing to do with it from now on, just let you suffer." Yang Wu replied, and then he stroked her cheek and said, "I''ve been scared in recent years."


    Shu Yujun rushed into his arms and sobbed: "if you don''t come back, I don''t know what to do. I hate her. I can''t wait to kill her. Without her, you won''t have anything."


    Yang Wu stroked Shu Yujun''s hair and didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    His feelings with ziyuyue really can''t be understood by others. She can''t help it. I believe he disappeared. She is the most sad.


    Shu Yujun fell asleep in his arms.


    He remembered the words of the divine abacus again. He thought in his heart, "that divine stick is really powerful. It''s sure that I have peach blossom robbery. Maybe that''s the case between Yang Wen and me. Is he in a forbidden area or the upper boundary in the North above?".


    After a pause, he thought of the devil seed again, and his look was even more ugly.


    "The divine fetus is Yang Shengsheng. I brought it back. It really has something to do with me, but the magic seed also has something to do with me. Is it really that she was pregnant? It was several years ago. It seems that I need to go there."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1445

    Shu Yujun came to Yang''s house for three days and left.


    Her injuries have also completely recovered. She is going to Songshan to send her to attend the five mountains ceremony.


    The five mountains ceremony is a general meeting held by the five mountains sword sect every 100 years to determine who the new alliance leader will spend.


    Yang Wu wanted to go with her, but Shu Yujun refused.


    Although some respected elders will be invited to attend the ceremony at the five mountains ceremony, Yang Wu is not invited. It is not that he is not qualified, but that the number of people invited has been determined long ago. Yang Wu has disappeared for several years and will not be invited temporarily.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for him to go with Shu Yujun. However, he is entangled in worldly affairs and has no time.


    Moreover, the five mountains ceremony has been held for many times, which is nothing more than deciding which mountain is the most powerful and which mountain is easy to be the leader of the alliance. It doesn''t matter whether Yang Wu goes or not.


    Shu Yujun said confidently, "it''s not difficult for Hengshan to win the position of leader of the alliance after getting the five mountains sword Sutra."


    The five mountains sword Sutra is a sword Sutra deduced by Yang Wu with the help of the basic formulas of other mountains. It is the great secret of the five mountains.


    Hearing Shu Yujun say so, Yang Wu let her go.


    However, I don''t know why he felt a little uneasy when she left. He gave her several special decrees and gave her a set of armor from Shenxiao battlefield to help her be safe.


    After Shu Yujun left, Yang Wu didn''t immediately check the magic seed, but went to the medicine temple to refine pills.


    He finally came back. It is necessary to refine a batch of pills for the Yang family. This time, he will launch three kinds of pills that are not available in the extraordinary world to help the Yang family and the pharmacist alliance.


    He harvested a lot of herbs from Shenxiao battlefield and wanted to turn them into more valuable pills.


    After arriving at the medicine temple, Dou Yan, who suppressed here, is no longer there.


    At the beginning, he found the thin monkey and hoped that the thin monkey would persuade Dou Yan to help him.


    Finally, Dou Yan agreed.


    Yang Wu let him out. When he went to Zixiao hall, he hoped that the other party could help him at a critical time.


    Unfortunately, the guy didn''t make a move, so he was sent to the Shenxiao battlefield by the God array of Zixiao hall.


    As for Yue Huaijin, he sent him to save the dead rose. Later, he also went back to the Yang family and stayed for some time. Now he doesn''t know where to wander.


    I believe she will receive the news of his return soon. If she doesn''t come back, he doesn''t mind using unusual means to let her return obediently.


    Yang Wu went to see the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon reached the intermediate demon God level and looked much stronger than before. After seeing Yang Wu, he was very excited and swam around Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu planted some valuable herbs obtained from Shenxiao battlefield into this space, and then began alchemy.


    Over the past few years, his strength has risen to a higher level. The means of alchemy are not unfamiliar, but more handy.


    When refining the little holy pill, there appeared the five robbery pill.


    When refining the holy pill, there was also the five robbery pill.


    When refining divine elixir, even without the help of fire wheel array, you can refine one and two divine elixirs. If you use fire wheel array, you can refine three divine elixirs.


    It''s not easy to refine the four robbery pill.


    Even if he has reached the level 9 star pattern state, it is the same.


    Two months later, Yang Wu passed the customs.


    Yang Wu took out a pile of pills and gave them to the holy elders of the clan. They used them according to the rules of the clan. Whoever can make a great contribution can get the pill reward. There are not only small pills, but also holy pills, and even divine pills.


    This greatly stimulated the Yang family''s cultivation and fighting spirit.


    In addition, some pills were also auctioned to continue to increase the reputation of the Yang family auction.


    Yang Wu also went to the pharmacist alliance with three kinds of pills.


    The current pharmacist alliance has experienced the most severe impact. Yaozong established Yaozong alliance, resulting in the loss of one-third of the pharmacists in Yaozong alliance. Moreover, Yaozong alliance also deliberately spread the news against Xiang Dingtian, saying that he is a remnant of Tiangong and has enemies with major forces. It is uncertain that he will deal with other forces in the future, which virtually affected a large number of people to join Yaozong alliance.


    Yang Wu''s return to the pharmacist alliance has injected vitality into the alliance.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist is back, Yang Wushen pharmacist is back."


    "What are you yelling at? He is our honorary vice leader. He should give us some advice when he comes back this time."


    "I joined the alliance against vice leader Yang Wu. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. It''s really brilliant."


    "Vice alliance leader Yang Wu, you must tell us the way of alchemy. You are our idol."


    "Yes, yes, preach to us."


    ¡­¡­


    The herbalists in the herbalist alliance kept coming around and chattering to Yang Wu.


    "Well, let''s go back first. I''ll preach in three days." Yang Wu answered on the spot.


    This is the development force of his senior brother. It is necessary for him to help his senior brother. Moreover, his senior brother has also helped him greatly. Naturally, he will give him some reward.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s response, they all gave way happily and let Yang Wu enter the castle hall.


    Before reaching the door of the hall, Cao Jifei came out in a herbalist robe. She was still so sexy and beautiful. Her beautiful eyes showed an indifferent breath, full of the temperament of the superior.


    Today, she is already a top Saint pharmacist. Besides Yang Wu, she is the most dazzling young pharmacist. She is still under the age of 100 and is a legend chasing after her master.


    "Long time no see." Yang Wu looked at Cao Jifei''s moving eyes and dared not look directly.


    Cao Jifei smiled, like a hibiscus flower, which instantly eclipsed all around.


    She glanced at Yang Wu and said, "are you willing to come back?"


    Yang Wu scratched the back of his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    He called on so many people to help him go to Zixiao hall in the name of a divine pharmacist, and finally failed. It is well known all over the world. Women who have feelings with him will pay more attention. In addition, he has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to face it.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Cao Jifei didn''t want to make Yang Wu ugly. She changed the topic and asked.


    "Just stay a few days and go," Yang Wu said.


    "In such a hurry, is there anything else to do?" Cao Jifei wiped a trace of reluctant color and said.


    "Well, there are still some things to do. After finishing these things, we will stop for a period of time and stop tossing."


    "Do you know you''re fooling around? Now who doesn''t know you?"


    "What''s the use? You can''t even protect your own women."


    "It''s happy to be your woman."


    "Maybe it''s also unfortunate." Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle on this topic. He returned to the topic and said, "are the alliance leader and vice leader Miao here? I want to see them."


    "The master doesn''t know where he has gone. The vice alliance leader is out on business. I don''t know when he will return. It''s the same as what I said." Cao Jifei replied.


    Yang Wu took a closer look at Cao Jifei and found that she had a big jade ring on her finger, which was impressively the "alliance Lord ring". He smiled and arched his hand and said, "congratulations to Cao alliance Lord, disrespect."


    Cao Jifei waved her hand and said, "Yaozong broke away from the alliance and fought against the alliance. I just took over the position of vice alliance leader temporarily and shared some trivial things for the master." after a pause, she said, "in fact, the master wants you to take over the position of alliance leader."


    "You think too highly of me. I think it''s better for you to do it. It''s estimated that the alliance leader will pass the throne to you soon."


    "It''s not that easy. At least wait until I break through the realm of medicine God."


    "Why don''t I teach you some medicine refining skills? It''s also my martial uncle''s intention. How about it?"


    "Bah, little martial uncle, it''s almost like being my junior brother."


    "I''m serious. Maybe I''m more religious than my senior brother."


    "Let''s talk about what you''re doing here. You don''t stop at the three treasures hall."


    "I have three kinds of Denmark wants to cooperate with the alliance."


    This time, two of the three Dan prescriptions brought by Yang Wu are holy Dan prescriptions. One is a divine prescription, which is called "invisible Dan", "Xuanxing Dan" and "qizhuanda Xuandan".


    The invisible pill has the effect of invisibility for half an hour. It is the best hidden pill.


    Yang Wu has learned that there is no such holy pill in the transcendental world, so his contribution will inevitably attract the rush of many saints.


    Xuanxing pill can improve the power of the first-class stars for a quarter of an hour. The most important thing is that there are no sequelae. Unlike other pills with soaring strength, there will be sequelae after taking them.


    Qi Zhuan Da Xuan pill is an upgraded version of San Zhuan Xiao Xuan pill. It can make any strong person recover strength and injury in a short time. It is a divine pill integrating Qi tonifying pill and healing pill.


    Seeing that Yang Wu took out the pill and prescription, Cao Jifei was pleasantly surprised and said, "is there such a wonderful pill?"


    "You can take one and try it. I haven''t been refining it for a long time." Yang Wu took out an invisible pill and said to Cao Jifei.


    Without hesitation, Cao Jifei took an invisible pill and immediately disappeared in front of Yang Wu.


    Instead of staying in front of Yang Wu, she quickly glanced in the direction of others to see if it was true.


    Sure enough, when she walked through other people''s places, no one cared about her or found her existence.


    After a while, she returned to Yang Wu and photographed him behind his back.


    She didn''t shoot Yang Wu, so Yang Wu hid.


    "Stop it," said Yang Wu.


    "I''m invisible. Why can you find me?" Cao Jifei didn''t understand.


    "Being invisible doesn''t mean that God doesn''t know the ghost. You can feel it when you meet a powerful person." Yang Wu responded.


    Cao Jifei didn''t look good and said, "isn''t that useless."


    "It''s useless. Haven''t you just tried? Ordinary people can''t feel it unless their strength is far above you, and you don''t restrain your breath. If you restrain your breath, I''m afraid I can''t find your existence when I''m not prepared." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "That''s right. Do you really want to contribute these three pills to the alliance?"


    "I intend to work with the alliance."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1446

    There is only one word difference between pharmacist alliance and Yaozong alliance.


    Both of them occupy the resources of pharmacists. The higher the level of pharmacists, the stronger the appeal.


    In the past, the pharmacist alliance was the only organization for the validation of pharmacists. Now there are more pharmacists alliance, which has caused great pressure on them.


    Yaozong is also a powerful force with profound knowledge. After they formed the Yaozong alliance, they gathered many excellent pharmacists, including divine pharmacists, and had similar resources. The Yaozong alliance did not lose to the pharmacist alliance. On the contrary, the pharmacist alliance was seriously damaged because Xiang Dingtian was a remnant of the heavenly palace. A large number of pharmacists broke away from the pharmacist alliance, Joined the Yaozong alliance.


    Under such circumstances, Xiang Dingtian''s ability to defy heaven could not save these herbalists.


    He only made a statement that the herbalist who left the Yaozong alliance will no longer be recognized, and his faction will no longer get the help of the herbalist alliance.


    Such a statement does not have much deterrent power. Yao chenhuang was originally the vice leader of the pharmacist alliance and knew everything about the alliance. After he became the leader of the Yaozong alliance, he issued a series of rules similar to those of the pharmacist alliance, relaxed many conditions and added some profit concessions, This is the key to attracting other refiners to join the Yaozong alliance.


    Therefore, Xiang Dingtian was helpless and wanted to shoot Yao chenhuang to death.


    Because of his problem, Cao Jifei could not be ordered to be the vice leader of the alliance to see what she could think and change all this.


    Cao Jifei is still young, but her ability is much better than those of her senior brothers. After becoming the vice leader of the alliance, she opened the danfang Pavilion, relaxed the conditions for entering the danfang Pavilion, opened a class for senior pharmacists to give lectures, retained many pharmacists, on the contrary, she also trained some excellent pharmacists, suspended the crisis of the pharmacist alliance, and gathered a group of loyal subordinates, If it goes on like this, the pharmacist alliance can continue to maintain the position of the first pharmacist alliance, but the Yaozong alliance will not stagnate. Who can open the gap between who and who.


    Recently, Cao Jifei has been having a headache and trying to enhance the influence and cohesion of the pharmacist alliance. Unfortunately, she has no good plan.


    Yang Wu took out three kinds of danfang, which instantly inspired her.


    These three danfang functions are too important.


    For many martial arts practitioners, it is a pill that they are extremely eager for.


    Once pushed out, it will be very popular and will be liked by many forces. In this way, it will consolidate the original forces'' confidence in the pharmacist alliance and attract more martial artists to buy it. Those who once betrayed the pharmacist alliance will inevitably regret it.


    "Danfang must stay." Cao Jifei''s mind turned quickly. She affirmed in her heart, and then she said with a straight face: "how do you want to cooperate? As long as the conditions are not too much, I promise you."


    The relationship between Yang Wu and her master is there. Yang Wu is willing to take out the pill. He must want to help the pharmacist alliance.


    Cao Jifei was also very courageous and simply responded to Yang Wu.


    "I want to contribute to the pill. I don''t want any contribution value. I want to draw 30% of the benefits in the name of the Yang family. I mean, it''s not too much to draw 30% of each of the three pills refined in the future." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "OK, 30% of the deal." Cao Jifei dry crisp cableway, and then she said: "we will draw up a contract immediately."


    Yang Wu didn''t put forward any other opinions. He came to help the pharmacist alliance. 30% of his income is good.


    In this way, if the Yang family has more stable income, they don''t need to worry about breaking their income.


    This is also for him. If there is another accident in the future, the Yang family can also alliance with the pharmacist to share weal and woe.


    Yang Wu and Cao Jifei quickly drew up a contract. She directly took out the alliance leader''s seal and covered it without asking her teacher. It can be seen that Xiang Dingtian really trusted her.


    "Do you have any good danfang? Take it out together. The alliance will not treat you badly," Cao Jifei said.


    She guessed that Yang Wu might really get the inheritance of the medicine temple, otherwise he wouldn''t take out such a pill.


    "Hey, there must be danfang, but it''s all secret." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "How can it be spread?" Cao Ji asked subconsciously.


    "Become your own talent will pass."


    "Aren''t we our own?"


    Yang Wu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    This kind of question is not easy to answer.


    At the moment when Yang Wu hesitated, Cao Jifei said softly, "do you know that she may have gone to the divine world?"


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "I guess I can guess."


    "Do you still miss her?" Cao Jifei asked.


    "Others may not understand my feelings with her. No matter where she is, I will love her deeply, and she and I are husband and wife. In the future, I will go to the divine world to find her back, or when she is able, she will certainly come back to me." Yang Wu wiped a trace of confidence, and then he said: "Let''s not talk about her. I have another good suggestion that can solve the urgent need of the pharmacist alliance."


    "What suggestion?" Cao Jifei asked.


    "I want to see my senior brother. Besides, you can''t do it."


    "OK, I''ll call master back immediately."


    Cao Jifei did things very quickly and simply. She used the power of the jade tube to inform Xiang Dingtian. As long as he sensed it, she was bound to come back in the fastest time.


    Yang Wu asked about Miao Miao again. She said that Miao Miao had been practicing in seclusion since he was hit and rarely appeared.


    Yang Wu asked, "what else can he be hit?"


    "For the sake of medicine," Cao Jifei replied.


    Yang Wu understood in an instant.


    After Yaozong broke away from the pharmacist alliance, yaomiaomiao was already a member of the enemy camp. It was impossible between him and her.


    "Where is he? I''ll go and see him." Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s in his residence." Cao Jifei replied.


    So they both walked towards Miao Miao''s residence.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the place where Miao Miao lived. The guard recognized their identity and bowed down quickly.


    "Miao Miao, come out quickly." Cao Jifei shouted.


    Her deterrence has always been very strong. If you shout like this, Miao Miao will soon get out.


    But this time, Miao Miao didn''t sell her face and didn''t even answer.


    Cao Jifei was very angry. When she was about to break in, Yang Wu stopped her and shouted, "boss Miao is coming. Don''t come out to meet her soon. Don''t pay attention to the boss."


    Just after his voice fell, the door of the pavilion suddenly opened, a figure rolled out of it, and a surprised voice sounded: "boss, it''s really you!"


    "Shit, what are you doing? You''ve become such a mess." Yang Wu couldn''t help but burst into a rude way when he saw Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao in front of him was much different from before. He was unkempt and had a beard. His medicine refining robe was stained with a lot of drug residues. In addition, there was an unpleasant smell of wine, which was very similar to the beggars on the side of the road.


    "Sobbing, boss, I thought you were dead, but I was so sad." Miao Miao cried with Yang Wu in his arms.


    Yang Wu pushed him away and said, "don''t do this. I believe you."


    "Yes, when you disappeared, he was sad for a few days, but he soon became lively again. He didn''t become unhappy until someone left." Cao Jifei said.


    Miao Li''s old face is red. He put up his palm and said, "heaven and earth conscience, I am sad for the boss. Now I will never be sad again when the old man returns safely."


    Yang Wu took Miao Miao''s shoulder and said, "I love to hear that."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s just for a woman. Look, boss, I go to Zixiao hall for Yuyue. Do you dare to go to Yaozong for her?"


    Miao Miao was stunned.


    He likes wonderful medicine, but she doesn''t like him. She likes the boss.


    How did he go to the pharmacy to find her?


    Why go to the pharmacy to find her?


    "If you have any concerns, let me help you with the boss." Yang Wu patted his chest and said.


    Miao Miao is a worthy brother. Yang Wu doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Nothing. Don''t talk about these things. Let''s drink." Miao Miao avoided.


    Cao Jifei despised and said, "Miao Miao, you are really not a man."


    Miao Miao stared angrily at concubine Cao Ji, as if he could kill.


    "Why, don''t you dare to rebel?" Cao Jifei said with Miao Miao''s eyes.


    Miao Miao immediately withered. He hung his face and said, "you''re right, I''m not a man." then he said loudly: "what she likes as much as you is the boss. Why should I compare with the boss? I have no hope at all, but my wishful thinking."


    He turned and prepared to return to the pavilion. All his feelings were gone.


    Before he took two steps, Yang Wu grabbed his shoulder and said, "Miao Miao, is this the reason for your inferiority?"


    Miao Miao stood in place, clenched his fist and didn''t respond to Yang Wu''s words.


    Yang Wu continued: "Do you know why I want to go to Zixiao hall? Yuyue and I are childhood sweethearts, and we have decided to live for a long time, but she was suddenly taken away by Zixiao hall. At that time, I was abandoned in the mortal world and entered the mountain prison, which almost cut off my hope of living. Later, I was lucky to rebuild the realm, break the mountain prison, join the army, break into the enemy camp and kill the enemy and enemies I made military contributions, became commander-in-chief, returned to the imperial dynasty, saved my parents, and dealt with the enemy... I went to the extraordinary world step by step and followed her footsteps. When I knew that she was the saint of Zixiao temple, I was just in the realm of earth and sea. Some people once said that I was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat. Others said that I exceeded my ability. It was impossible to be with her all my life, but I still wanted to be with her Tell the world that Yang Wu is worthy of her, and no one can stop her, not even the people in Zixiao hall or the divine world. Now you are in the same position as Yao Miaomiao, and you don''t have the courage to pursue. You''re not qualified to be my brother. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1447

    Yang Wu said that and left.


    Miao Miao''s cowardice disappointed him.


    He hopes Miao Miao can come out by himself.


    Cao Jifei couldn''t hold him if she wanted to. Finally, she had to leave with Yang Wu.


    Miao Miao stood at the door and was stunned for a long time before he pulled his untidy hair up and murmured, "yes, I can''t get a girl. I just blame myself for being useless. How can I spread my anger on the boss? I''m too bad."


    So he went back to the house to wash, changed back to the cynical appearance, and then ran to Yang Wu in high spirits.


    Yang Wu and Cao Jifei seemed to know that Miao Miao would come. They had already prepared wine and vegetables for him.


    Miao Miao was so moved that his eyes were wet when he saw it.


    "Don''t cry like a woman. Hurry to sit down and have a drink with me." Yang Wu greeted Miao Miao like nothing happened.


    Miao Miao cleaned up his feelings and said, "OK, don''t get drunk today."


    Miao Miao happily ate and drank with Yang Wu.


    Cao Jifei was also very forthright. She even worked a lot of wine with them.


    After three rounds of drinking, Miao Miao solemnly apologized to Yang Wu and said, "boss, I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. I shouldn''t blame you. Please forgive me. I''ll punish you three cups."


    Yang Wu pressed Miao Miao''s glass and said, "I''m not so stingy. You''re just jealous that the boss is more handsome than you. It''s understandable. After all, it''s a fact."


    "Boss, I''m going to kill you today." Miao Miao responded angrily.


    So, after drinking three cups in a row, he kept working with Yang Wu.


    They drank specially brewed spirits. Even saints would get drunk if they drank too much. Before long, Miao Miao got drunk first.


    When Miao Miao woke up, he got back on track, made clear his future direction and stopped decadent.


    The news that Yang Wu was about to open a pulpit spread in Dingcheng, and many herbalists came one after another.


    Yang Wu''s reputation is too great.


    The youngest divine pharmacist in history, his understanding of Dan Dao is really incomparable to ordinary people. It is a great honor and luck to listen to him.


    In addition, under the special publicity of the pharmacist alliance, some pharmacists from other places also came.


    Even if you can''t enter the general forum of pharmacist alliance, it''s enough to hear some Taoist voices in Dingcheng.


    Yang Wu hasn''t talked yet. The number of herbalists gathered has reached 3000, not including those who are not qualified to enter the general altar.


    If the alchemists outside lianding city are counted together, it will reach 10000.


    This is the appeal of the divine pharmacist.


    If Yang Wu postpones the time of preaching, more herbalists will come.


    "Where is Yang Wushen pharmacist? Haven''t he come out yet?"


    "I finally got a place. If I can listen to the preaching of Yang Wushen pharmacist, I can blow for a lifetime."


    "Isn''t it? A few years ago, Yang Wu called on many powerful people to kill Zixiao hall. It''s really a model of our generation."


    "The Xing family, Zixiao hall, Yama hall and even the demon clan all want his life. He still lives well, and his achievements in the future will not be under alliance leader Xiang."


    "Alliance leader Xiang and Yang Wushen pharmacist are brothers from the heavenly palace. Do they want to recover the heavenly palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    Most people are looking forward to Yang Wu''s sermon, and a small number of people are undermining his reputation, but most herbalists don''t care about it at all. Tiangong is a force ten thousand years ago, which is too far away from them. Moreover, Tiangong doesn''t have any bad comments. At most, it is domineering, not everyone''s force.


    The herbalist is more concerned about whether he can gain something from this sermon.


    Yang Wu appeared on the podium on time, attracting bursts of cheers.


    Many young herbalists were fascinated by him.


    Even if a person has the ability, he still looks so handsome. He really doesn''t give other men a chance.


    No wonder Miao Miao was jealous of him.


    Yang Wu glanced at the people below, sat down and released a majestic dragon Qi. The breath of the superior immediately shrouded the heaven and earth, and immediately made all the herbalists quiet.


    In their eyes, Yang Wu was like a real dragon, looking down on them and making them afraid.


    Previously, they always thought that Yang Wu was very young and would not be dignified. Now they are wrong.


    Especially those who want to make trouble, after feeling Yang Wu''s momentum, the atmosphere dare not breathe for fear of being heard by others. They don''t know what''s going on when they lose their lives.


    "It''s a great honor for you to listen to my sermon, but I must make it clear to you that I''m a disciple of Haoren, the Dharma protector of the heavenly palace. I''m a disciple of the heavenly palace. If you don''t like the heavenly palace or have hostility to the heavenly palace, you can leave." Yang Wu said calmly.


    His master has been working for the heavenly palace all his life and has always wanted to prove it for the heavenly palace. Today, he will say a fair word for the heavenly palace.


    Without waiting for a response, he continued: "Our heavenly palace used to bully the world, and never bullied the weak. On the contrary, it was the heavenly palace that was besieged and robbed by many forces. Our heavenly palace was the real victim. But I don''t know why everyone was afraid of the tiger after hearing the name of heavenly palace. Did you rob the heavenly palace? Or did heavenly palace really have a life and death feud with you? My senior brother is really the legend of heavenly palace One of them, but has he ever done anything harmful to you? On the contrary, my senior brother is dignified, broad-minded and regardless of past grievances. He has contributed many Dan prescriptions in the alliance, which has brought infinite benefits to you and the world of medicine refiners. Everyone will judge who owes whom. "


    "Today, I Yang Wu talked about the way of alchemy for nothing else, just to correct the name of my heavenly palace. My heavenly palace is not an unforgivable force, but a force that has been destroyed. Even if my heavenly palace needs to be rebuilt, it will only be rebuilt with its own strength, and will not force everyone to join my heavenly palace. The current pharmacist alliance is just to make the pharmacist community carry forward and make the world more prosperous More and more refining pharmacists are becoming better and better, and more great pills appear to make due contributions to all living creatures. Please don''t be influenced by some human demon words, so as to make an unwise decision. The pharmacist alliance has existed for many years. Ask yourself, have you treated you badly? "


    Yang Wu''s holy voice fell directly into the hearts of these herbalists, knocking their hearts and touching their original hearts, so that they can understand the significance of the existence of the herbalist alliance and how many benefits they have gained. Now do they want to be white eyed wolves.


    "Well said, I have been in the herbalist Alliance for more than 300 years, learned a variety of prescriptions, and gained a lot of wealth and honor. I have lived and died with the alliance all my life." a herbalist responded loudly.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Xiang Ding has clear gratitude and resentment. The rules are reasonable. We have gained a lot of knowledge. Without the pharmacist alliance and me today, I will always stay in the alliance and will not betray the alliance."


    "Once the heavenly palace was the strongest force in our transcendental world. They are powerful and amazing in combat power. They are the God we yearn for. It''s a pity for others. We don''t need to hate it. On the contrary, we should be proud of it. It''s hateful for those people of the medicine sect to discredit the heavenly palace everywhere."


    "The past is like smoke. We''d better look at the present. Whoever is good to us will count in our hearts. If you want to listen to the Tao, stay. If you don''t want to listen, go quickly. Don''t hinder others'' Tao here."


    Many herbalists spoke one after another. They recalled that they had received benefits since joining the herbalist alliance and had not been treated unfairly. They really should be satisfied.


    "Well said, Xiang Dingtian is worthy of heaven and earth and the alliance. Whoever recognizes the pharmacist alliance can enjoy more benefits in the future. There will be holy pharmacists and divine pharmacists. Everyone can harvest as much as they can. If you want to step on two boats, don''t spoil Xiang Dingtian. You''re welcome." Suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and a figure came through the air. It was Xiang Dingtian, the leader of the pharmacist alliance.


    "Meet the alliance leader." many herbalists knelt down together, and only a few hesitated.


    In the moment of hesitation, these people were bound by Xiang Dingtian with divine power and threw out of Dingcheng.


    "You are not allowed to step into Dingcheng half a step from now on." Xiang Dingtian said very domineering.


    Some herbalists secretly sighed that they were lucky. If they had just been a little disrespectful, they would have been thrown out of Dingcheng.


    "Younger martial brother, how about I preach with you today?" Xiang Dingtian said to Yang Wu.


    "It''s my pleasure," Yang Wu replied.


    "OK, get up the altar for me." Xiang Dingtian drank and ordered people to get up the altar.


    There was a god level strong man here. It was only a matter of a few blinks before the altar was erected.


    Xiang Dingtian fell on the high altar and began to talk with Yang Wu.


    Both of them are top-level divine pharmacists, and they have been deeply condensed. Their mouths are holy sounds and divine words. Others are enlightened and understand many truths that they can''t understand at ordinary times.


    The alchemy way they said seems to be similar to that of other alchemists at ordinary times, but in terms of details and skills, they are more perfect and pay more attention to it. From the first step, they have been very perfect, so as to refine the perfect pill.


    Many herbalists seem to see the sun through the clouds and understand the way of alchemy. It seems that they are similar. In fact, there are many places they usually don''t notice and neglect, which are the reasons for the failure of alchemy.


    As the two great pharmacists said, the visions on the sky were blooming like divine flowers, and like herbs growing, full of vitality, filled with medicine fragrance, and the fire cloud seemed to be refining pills, forming a situation of thousands of miles of fire cloud burning medicine, which was quite shocking.


    The sound of the great road has been heard all over the general altar and Dingcheng. Many herbalists have realized it one after another. As long as they go back to understand it, they will be able to break the environment.


    This time, the two most outstanding divine pharmacists preached, which became the most unforgettable one in the world of medicine refiners, enough to be recorded in history.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1448

    A discussion on alchemy ended three days later.


    More and more herbalists came, and the smell of Dingcheng became more and more prosperous. Until the last two divine herbalists had disappeared on the high altar, they had not returned to God for a long time.


    Both of the two divine pharmacists spoke of shallow and easy to understand alchemy, but it also had a great enlightenment for the holy pharmacist.


    After the public pharmacists returned to their senses, they bowed towards the two high altars and said in unison from the bottom of their hearts: "thank you, alliance leader Xiang, thank you, pharmacist Yang Wu."


    There are few preaching opportunities for divine pharmacists, not to mention in the hall.


    After this sermon, more than half of the herbalists broke through the original bottleneck and their realm was improved.


    Those who failed to break through are basically difficult to make an inch in this life.


    Yang Wu and Xiang Dingtian returned to the main hall. Cao Jifei, drunk old and others also came together.


    In addition, Yang Wu finally met Zhang Xiaoru, Xiang Dingtian''s eldest disciple. He looked a little dull, but he was a pharmacist who was infinitely close to the level of divine pharmacist.


    As long as his strength can break through to the realm of heaven, it will be easy to become a divine pharmacist.


    Zhang Xiaoru is the kind of person who only focuses on alchemy and is not good at communication. That''s why he can''t take over the class of Xiang Mengtian, but his position in the pharmacist alliance is very high.


    And Dan Liyu of the Dan family has also become a pillar of the pharmacist alliance.


    This is a Dan refining genius of the Dan family and a follower of concubine Cao Ji. Yang Wu once despised him, but they didn''t have a deep hatred. Yang Wu didn''t expect him to be here.


    Anyone who can appear in the hall will be the backbone of the pharmacist alliance.


    Yaozong''s people have separated from the pharmacist alliance to build a strong group, and the Dan clan is a force that can sit on an equal footing with Yaozong. Xiang Dingtian is not afraid of what the Dan clan is doing?


    Yang Wu didn''t guess this. He quietly listened to others report things to Xiang Dingtian.


    His senior brother''s spirit is still very strong, and his layout has not been affected by the existence of Yaozong alliance.


    After Xiang Dingtian assigned tasks one by one, he made most people retreat, leaving only Yang Wu, Cao Jifei, Zhang Xiaoru and Zui Lao.


    "Imperial concubine Ji, why are you so anxious to call me back?" Xiang Dingtian asked.


    Cao Jifei glanced at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu came to you and said that I can''t do some things."


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?" Xiang Dingtian asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "elder martial brother, have you ever thought about building a test tower?"


    "Test tower?" Xiang Dingtian was stunned, and then said, "is it the alchemy tower to test alchemy?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Over the years, I have asked Xiaoru to take charge of this. Xiaoru, please talk about it." Xiang Dingtian looked at Zhang Xiaoru and said.


    Zhang Xiaoru stood up, arched his hands and replied, "master, eighteen alchemy towers have been built and can be sent to each sub altar soon."


    "Elder Zhang, I want to ask what functions the alchemy tower has?" Yang Wu looked at Zhang jiaoru and said.


    "The alchemy tower we built has seven layers, and each layer corresponds to a realm. Whoever passes through one realm can be verified as a pharmacist of that realm. In each layer, we set up three checkpoints, basically focusing on the means of drug identification, drug refining and pill coagulation..." Zhang Xiaoru carefully introduced the functions of the alchemy tower.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu wiped a trace of appreciation. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the pharmacist alliance.


    "You can''t underestimate the people in the world," he thought in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think?" Xiang Dingtian asked.


    Yang Wu pondered: "This alchemy tower is very good, but its functions are too common. It must be able to be imitated by the Yaozong alliance. I think we should be more bold and set up some reward methods in it. For example, after successfully breaking through the barrier, we can obtain the pill, or the soul method, or even the alchemy method. If we meet outstanding people, we can directly absorb them to join the pharmacist alliance as long as they want Meaning, you can give them a complete cultivation method. In this way, you can continuously cultivate more excellent herbalists, and be loyal to the alliance without worrying that they will betray. "


    After hearing Yang Wu''s proposal, their eyes were full of light.


    Cao Jifei couldn''t wait to clap her hands and said, "yes, that''s right. When the elder martial brother finished speaking, I always felt that something was missing. Originally, there was a lack of reward and bait for the herbalist. As long as they ate the bait, they wouldn''t worry that they would betray the alliance."


    "Yes, if it''s not good, it''s just a verification function. They can step on two boats at any time, or betray, or do Yang Wugui have many ideas." Zui agreed.


    Zhang Xiaoru also agreed: "the honorary vice leader''s proposal is good."


    Xiang Dingtian thought for a moment and said with a smile: "OK, just operate according to the younger martial brother''s idea, increase the investment in the alchemy tower and complete it as soon as possible. Miao Miao has been crazy alchemy in recent years, so as to forget his yearning and become a genuine Saint pharmacist.


    The guard who stopped people was startled and quickly bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the holy pharmacist. I don''t know Mount Tai."


    "Shout out your president quickly and say that my boss Yang Wu is coming." Miao Miao said with dignity.


    "Yes... What, Yang... Yang Wu God pharmacist?" the two guards looked at Yang Wu and panicked instantly.


    "I''m not going to inform you soon." Miao Miao said impatiently.


    The two hospital guards hurried into the firm to report.


    Yang Wu is looking at this business firm. The yard is built with great wealth, which is no less impressive than the garrison of many giant forces here.


    "Can''t celery and Xiaofeng eat here?" Yang Wu wondered in his heart.


    If they had already finished the work, they should have come to the general forum early to see him. They can''t wait for him to come to the door in person.


    After a while, all the people of Nangong firm ran out to meet Yang Wu.


    "Nangong fire pays homage to Yang Wu''s divine pharmacist." the middle-aged man who took the lead saluted and greeted Yang Wu.


    Others saluted one after another, and no one dared to neglect.


    "Where''s Nangong celery?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1449

    Nangong firm was not originally called Nangong firm. It was only after Nangong celery took over her late husband''s property that Nangong firm changed its name to Nangong firm.


    Nangong Xiqin''s husband is also a giant owl and a commercial genius. Unfortunately, he died in an accident.


    Many people suspect that Nangong celery and Nangong family did a good job.


    After Nangong Xiqin''s husband died, the business was completely reduced to the Nangong family.


    Nangong Xiqin became the president of the firm and managed such a large firm. She acted vigorously and simply, and controlled the firm by means of thunder.


    Unfortunately, she followed Yang Wu to the medicine temple.


    Just like this, some ambitious people took the opportunity to do bad things, generalized the hearts of the people, and began to eat most people of Nangong firm.


    After the return of Nangong celery, Nangong firm is no longer the original firm.


    She thought that with the help of Ren Xiaofeng and Wu Simin, she could completely control the business. Who knew that things had been beyond their expectation. Those people had the help of the strong behind them, which made them return in vain.


    When Yang Wu saw the fire in Nangong, he was more sure that something had happened to them.


    "Back to Yang Wu''s divine pharmacist, she has left the firm to follow the adult, and has never come back." Nangong flaming fire answered calmly without panic in the face of Yang Wu''s question.


    "You know she follows me and dare to lie in front of me?" Yang Wu frowned and drank coldly.


    "Dare not." Nangong fire lowered his head.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with Nangong fire. His mind scanned every corner of Nangong''s business. Soon, he felt a strong breath. He was a strong man who walked through the sky. He immediately understood that Nangong celery was not here.


    They are not strong enough to fight half the sky.


    "Is a half step to the sky your confidence?" Yang Wu said to himself, stretched out a palm to block the sky and grabbed it in the direction of the half step to the sky.


    Nangong flaming fire and others felt Yang Wu''s domineering power, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist... What do you want to do?" Nangong fire exclaimed.


    Yang Wu ignored him and raised the house in the firm. The people in the house were startled and robbed out: "bold..."


    He just spit out these two words, one palm turned down and pulled him directly into the ground.


    Nangong flaming fire and others were scared to pee.


    Yang Wu''s strength is too strong. Their reliance is not a general at all.


    "Can we say where Nangong celery has gone?" Yang Wu asked Nangong fire coldly again.


    Nangong fire trembled and replied, "she... She was driven away by us."


    "You are so brave that you don''t even pay attention to my people." Yang Wu wiped the killing machine and said.


    "No... no, no, we didn''t do it. Everything was..." Nangong Huo quickly responded. He didn''t finish. Yang Wu kicked him directly and kicked him into the firm.


    "Let''s go and block the pill business of Nangong merchants in Dingcheng from now on." Yang Wu was too lazy to argue with them and directly ordered the blockade.


    The faces of Nangong merchants were like ashes.


    If there were no business in Dingcheng, their firm would surely collapse in this way.


    "Boss, I''m also good at business. Why don''t I build one?" Miao Miao said.


    "Your focus should be on alchemy," Yang Wu replied.


    Miao Miao seriously said: "No, boss, I''ve thought about it. I''ll build a business firm. In my current state, it''s not easy to improve in a short time. Long-term alchemy is not necessarily a good thing. I''m doing business while practicing. I believe I can. Besides, I haven''t made any great contributions to the alliance. I''ll take the opportunity to be a big business firm to repay the alliance, and my ancestors will open it Heart. "


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t kill you."


    "Boss, you have to believe in my determination and ability."


    "Well, after you reach the saint pharmacist, you really have a long way to go to reach the divine pharmacist. If you are distracted and do something else, you may have more feelings. Then try it."


    In this way, Yang Wu agreed to Miao Miao''s business.


    After they returned to the altar, they agreed to use "Wuhou firm" as the first firm under the pharmacist alliance.


    In the past, the pharmacist alliance only absorbed pharmacists, and the refined pills were to cooperate with other forces or take tasks to make money. It did not create its own chamber of Commerce and spread its influence.


    Now, Yang Wu is involved in this area, and he does not do it in the name of the pharmacist alliance. He wants to start the "Wuhou Gang". He wants to establish his own forces, surpass the influence of the heavenly palace, and even cover the limelight of the heavenly palace in the future.


    Miao Miao is the president of Wuhou business firm. He takes the lead to find someone, choose a place and set up the business firm.


    Miao Miao is the direct descendant of the vice leader of Miao alliance. No one doesn''t give him face, and he has an exquisite heart. Maybe his other talent is business.


    After he found something energetic to do, he devoted himself to the preparation of the firm. Even Yang Wu was too lazy to take care of it.


    Yang Wu didn''t care what Miao Miao made of the firm. He just let him do it for fun, or he won''t let Miao vice leader do it after he came back.


    Now, he is very worried about Nangong celery and Ren Xiaofeng.


    If they are still alive, I believe they will come to him soon.


    He didn''t kill Nangong Huohuo and others. In fact, he can''t blame them. He wanted to occupy Nangong business. There''s nothing wrong with these people''s ambition.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about those things for the time being. He returned to the alliance and went to the Yang family with Xiang Dingtian.


    After arriving at Yang''s house, Yang Wu took Xiang Dingtian into the medicine temple.


    Xiang Dingtian finally believes that Yang Wu is the master here.


    "Younger martial brother, your chance is against the sky." Xiang Dingtian sighed.


    "It''s just a fluke. Elder martial brother, you can break through the pass in the inheritance tower. When you want to go out, just tell the inheritance tower spirit, and I won''t stay here with you." Yang Wu said.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s not the first time for me to break through the inheritance tower. Let''s try to become a true God herbalist." Xiang Dingtian answered and accepted the test of the inheritance tower.


    The test of the inheritance tower is not only to verify the level of the medicine refiner, but also to give rewards. This is the place for the medicine temple to choose disciples.


    Even if Xiang Dingtian got the inheritance of the inheritance tower, he could not become the master of the inheritance tower, because Yang Wu had passed the test of the inheritance tower and became a registered disciple of Shennong xianzun.


    After Yang Wu left the medicine temple, he went back to the Yang family. After explaining some things, he went to the Hou family alone.


    Since the divine arithmetic son said those words, Yang Wu had a barrier in his heart. He always felt that he was right by the divine stick. The magic seed may have something to do with him.


    "Even if she gave birth to my child, it can''t be a devil," Yang Wu stressed in his heart.


    He lay on the thunder cloud and soon came to the territory of the later clan.


    Here, a large area of desert land is the territory of the empress. Desert cities are very exotic.


    Yang Wu entered the houzu city and changed his appearance slightly into a scholar.


    He has a variety of skills and can use his soul power to make some changes.


    Even if people who know him are around, they can''t recognize him.


    He walked around the houzu city and found that most of the people here are martial artists who cultivate tuxuan Qi. The things traded in major shops are mainly tuxuan Qi, and most people carry bows and arrows. Obviously, they are influenced by the houzu and are good archers.


    Yang Wu walked around every corner of the houzu, looking for ways to enter the houzu, or hearing the news of Houyou butterfly.


    The woman who had a one night stand with him doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    She is a very beautiful woman. Unfortunately, he has no feelings with her. What happened that night is just an impulse.


    Yang Wu entered a restaurant and drank a little wine. He thought to himself, "it''s not a way to go on like this. The later people are very exclusive, and I can''t ask for an audience in public. What should I do?"


    At this time, he heard the next table talking loudly about what had happened not long ago.


    "Alas, more than 5000 people died at the sand dam. They have been plagued without timely treatment."


    "No one wants to suddenly crack. Even a third of our city has been destroyed. If it were not supported by the divine array, I''m afraid it would be destroyed more."


    "I heard that it was the birth of a demon seed that caused a great disaster. I don''t know if it has been solved."


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a big event in the family. Don''t talk nonsense. The loss this time is not small, but it''s all over."


    "Who said that in the past, all the recently born children died early, and no one could find out why."


    "The original patriarch has been changed. When the new patriarch is on the top, these problems will be solved."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He probably heard something. A disaster happened in the later clan not long ago, killing and wounding many people, and even the head of the clan was removed.


    Such a big event did not spread among the war clan. First, the later clan had little contact with other families. Second, the later clan blocked the news, so it didn''t spread immediately.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help sitting over and asked, "my eldest brothers, I''m polite. Is what you just said true?"


    "Go, don''t ask casually. Some things can''t be asked casually, which will lead to death." one of them said.


    "Curiosity killed the cat and drank. We didn''t say anything today." another person said.


    Yang Wu knew he couldn''t ask.


    After they left the restaurant, they used the method of soul to control them briefly, made clear the truth of what they said, and made clear the location of the later family, and planned to go on a journey.


    "Houzu is hiding underground. It''s not easy to get close to the past." Yang Wu said to himself, then saw a team, looked at it and said, "here''s the opportunity."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1450

    The rear clan is one of the eight war clans, second only to the Xuanyuan clan. They have little contact with other war clans, and other war clans will not easily provoke the rear clan. They are like madmen. Once they are provoked, they will do their best to retaliate.


    Although the strength of the later clan is strong, their wealth is average. They only rely on the mineral veins in the desert and in the war world.


    At present, this team is the rear team returning from the war world, escorting a number of ore veins.


    No one dared to think about the mineral veins of the later clan. Once a group of horse thieves boldly robbed a batch of goods of the later clan. Later, after being caught, these horse thieves became the target for the later generations to practice archery. They were all shot into meat sauce and died, frightening those unscrupulous people.


    The most powerful one in this team is a saint, and the others are the men and horses of little Saint realm and Tianyu realm.


    Yang Wu released the mantuo holy flower, hid under the ground and followed the team. He hung far behind the team and went to the important place of the rear family together.


    As long as he knows where the houzu is, it''s much easier for him to sneak in and inquire about some news.


    All this went very well.


    Before Yang Wu came to a desert with him, the team stepped into the door of space and entered the back family.


    Mantuo holy flower broke a branch and transmitted it together. That branch is the direction she sensed. She can judge the position of the important place of the rear family.


    Soon, the mantuo holy flower gave instructions, and the later clan was under the desert.


    "I heard that houzu is an underground city. It seems that there is nothing wrong." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Yang Wu didn''t get close to the past. It''s not difficult for him to enter the houzu land. The difficult thing is how to get in and come out again.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it was more appropriate to catch a post clan to understand the truth of the matter.


    So he waited for the later clansmen to come out.


    After three days, he finally saw a man who could control.


    It was a single saint. After the other party came out of the family, he rode alone on a sand wolf.


    Yang Wu followed up without hesitation.


    With Yang Wu''s strength hidden, who can find it.


    When he was far away from this place, Yang Wu directly knocked the mug stick and knocked the saint out.


    Yang Wu showed his puppet control skill without hesitation. As long as he controlled the saint''s soul, he could get the news he wanted.


    However, Yang Wu was not very lucky. When his puppet control mantra entered the other party''s God''s court, a strong momentum force rolled out.


    "Who wants to hurt my son?" this is the will power of a powerful man.


    "Good guy, I can''t believe I have such a strong back hand." Yang Wu drank, shot in an instant, and punched the power of will in the sky.


    It was unexpected that Yang Wu was powerful and was directly blasted out.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to stay here and quickly moved the place with the saint.


    He has thunder clouds coming and going without wind, faster than the sky, and is not afraid of being caught up by the other party.


    Not long after he left, a empress family plundered out of the sky: "in the end, I must break him to pieces."


    This powerful statue of heaven displayed the "plastic chasing skill" and used blood essence and secret skills to find the root of things, but it was a pity that he got nothing.


    He looked dignified.


    His move could not trace the root of the matter and prove the strength of the other party. He was afraid that it was more above him. He scolded in his heart: "it must be the curse caused by the devil seed. It is a great disaster for our future family."


    Yang Wu didn''t stay away. He just moved a place and exercised puppet control again to control the saint.


    "What big event happened to your empress some time ago?" Yang Wu asked.


    The sage said truthfully, "back to the master, there was a disaster in our rear family for a period of time, which killed and injured many civilians and destroyed many places. The biggest thing is that the momentum column of our rear family has dropped by 300 feet, which is suspected to be the disaster of magic seed."


    "What kind of magic seed, make it clear." Yang Wu said tightly.


    "I don''t know about it. My father only said a few words. It seems that he has something to do with the patriarch and his sister. All the news has been blocked."


    "What''s the name of the patriarchal sister?"


    "Hou youdie is a beautiful embryo. All men of our family like her, and I like her too. Unfortunately, it''s not my turn."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Dead."


    "What, she... How did she die?" Yang Wu said in surprise, with bursts of pain in his heart.


    "It has something to do with the devil seed," the saint replied.


    "Devil seed, devil seed, where did you come from?" Yang Wu said angrily.


    "It''s suspected that it was the demon seed born by Hou youdie. It''s just a guess. It''s forbidden to discuss it in the family."


    Yang Wu asked around and got some news, but he still couldn''t figure out whether the demon was born by Hou youdie. The saint only knew a few words and didn''t know the whole story.


    However, he got an important news. All this has something to do with the later clan leader, otherwise the later clan leader will not be removed.


    Yang Wu made a bold decision. He must meet the later clan leader and find out the whole story, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable.


    He thought for a long time and decided to let the saint go. He even took back the power of control without leaving any hands or tails.


    In addition, he plans to pay a big visit to the houzu with his true face.


    It was a well thought out idea, otherwise he wouldn''t have done it.


    He is going to go into the houzu on the ground that he needs to find something, and this kind of thing is only available to the houzu, that is "Houtu".


    Houtu is one of the sacred lands with extraordinary value.


    It is the best burial soil and the best soil for planting divine medicine.


    The output of the backland is very low, and only the backland has secret skills that can be cultivated. If you want to get a trace of the backland, you must have the same level of sacred objects to trade with the backland, and Yang Wu just has what the backland urgently needs.


    Yang Wu learned from this holy population that many of the later generations of the later generation have appeared mentally retarded children, short-lived species, and even abnormal children, which has greatly affected the development of their later generation. If this continues, the later generation will become a group of real madmen, and finally become the laughing cake of the eight war families, which will completely disappear in this world.


    They have done many things against heaven and peace.


    As long as the right medicine is applied to the case, the problem of the rear clan can also be solved.


    Yang Wu released the saint, turned back to the Yang family, and then released the news, ready to visit the houzu, in exchange for the land behind him.


    When the news came out, the empress quickly responded. They did not agree to Yang Wu''s visit and were not willing to exchange for their land.


    Yang Wu was depressed for a moment.


    He also issued a decree to be taken to the later family. He wanted to tell the later family that he had the ability to solve the blood problems of the later family.


    After the imperial edict came to the later clan, it finally attracted the attention of the latter clan.


    Some members of the later clan gathered together to discuss the matter.


    "It''s urgent to solve the blood power of our family. If Yang wuru really has a way, let him come?"


    "How did he know that there was something wrong with our blood? Did he investigate our affairs?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong with my descendants'' blood? Every child''s blood is incomparably pure. As long as we old guys give them more spiritual springs, holy springs to wash their marrow, and their cultivation talents are frighteningly high, we can understand even if our emotions are a little changeable."


    "Yes, my family doesn''t need to change."


    "Are you stupid? Do you know how many mentally retarded children and short-lived offspring have appeared in the past millennium? How can their blood be pure? Their intelligence and vitality are not rooted, but just waste."


    The empress was arguing endlessly, and the conservative group prevailed, which made Yang Wu''s intention to go to the empress delayed.


    Just when Yang Wu was not in a hurry, the great calculation of the divine calculation building came to visit.


    First, the divine operator of the divine calculation building came, and now the great calculation arrived. Has the people of the divine calculation building become a regular guest of the Yang family?


    Yang Wu met with Mo Da Suan, a master who once had a side in front of Longfeng yuan.


    "Master mo." Yang Wu said politely after seeing the great abacus.


    The greatest calculation returned the salute and said, "I haven''t seen patriarch Yang Wu for several years. You''ve been famous all over the world."


    "I''m flattered," said Yang Wu modestly. Then he asked, "I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    "I''m here on the order of the landlord. I''m here to help you go to the back family." the great calculation opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Master Mo has a way?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    He wanted to visit houzu. The news was no secret. He was surprised that the divine calculation sent Mo Da to help him.


    The greatest calculation should say: "the landlord once had kindness to the later clan. I hold the landlord''s hand metaphor, that is, I can take leader Yang Wu into the later clan."


    "OK, that''s very good." Yang Wu said happily.


    He has been thinking about entering the post clan like this. Who would have thought that the divine alchemist had a plan long ago.


    Naturally, the other party wants him to find out the situation of the magic seed. It is not the divine operator who wants to help him to the great disaster, but the other party wants him to remove the hidden danger of the magic seed and avoid the great disaster in the extraordinary world.


    With the help of the great fortune teller, Yang Wu set off again for the houzu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to delay too much. He just went to battle with Mo Da Suan.


    If you make a big fuss, there will inevitably be potential guys causing trouble.


    After Yang Wu and the greatest numerator arrived at the territory of the later clan, they showed up openly, and the disciples of the latter clan showed their identity and asked the latter clan to come out to meet them.


    Shensuanlou is definitely the most mysterious force in the supernatural world, and it has great involvement with the divine world. Any force will give them a thin face. Soon, the saints of the later family came out to meet them, including the saint controlled by Yang Wu.


    When the saint saw Yang Wu, he muttered in his heart, "why is the Yang family so familiar?"


    Naturally, he couldn''t remember what had happened before. Yang Wu had cut off his memory.


    Yang Wu finally entered the houzu land with the great calculation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1451

    The later clan has just changed a new clan leader, named Hou Fanzeng. He is a very young clan leader. He is not more than 200 years old, but his strength has reached the level 6 star pattern level.


    Hou Fanzeng and Yang Jinghai were people of the same period and one of the top 100 of the Tianlong list at that time.


    In addition, there are two Dharma protectors who came out in the face of the divine calculation building.


    If Yang Wu came alone, they would never sell this face.


    Later fan Zeng politely entertained Yang Wu and Mo Da Suan: "please use tea. This is the holy tea planted by our family and will not be sold."


    Yang Wu and Mo Da Suan are also polite. They can afford such a reception.


    After drinking tea, he said, "I don''t know. Sir, I''m in the family. I''m ordered by the landlord to visit him."


    Later fan Zeng and the other two Tongtian were surprised. It was obvious that the adult had an extraordinary position in the later family.


    One Tongtian then said, "our ancestors have been closed for many years. It''s the same as what we say."


    "It must be to beg for the backyard for the Yang family. You''d better keep your mouth shut." another Tongtian was very angry and spoke very harshly.


    "I just came to pass a word on the order of the landlord. This is the landlord''s instruction. Please inform your excellency that he will come out." Mo Dadu took out a divine decree and stressed.


    It was all about this. They didn''t have enough to say. They took the instruction and went to report.


    After a while, an old figure came to the hall, which was a separation of God and will.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you want me to pay back?" the old figure looked at the great abacus and asked.


    "That''s right," replied Mo Da Suan, and then he said, "the landlord hopes you can cooperate with patriarch Yang Wu to understand something."


    At this time, Hou Qi Quancai cast his eyes on Yang Wu and said, "it''s awesome to be able to make God operators come forward."


    After a pause, he said, "come on, what''s up?"


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to speak, Hou Fanzeng first said, "my ancestor, he wants to be a descendant."


    "Is that all?" he replied discontentedly, and then he said, "just send him some."


    At this time, Yang Wu had the opportunity to say, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m looking for someone. I don''t know where Hou youdie is?"


    Later, fan Zeng narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you looking for her for?"


    "You don''t have to ask, I just need to see her," Yang Wu replied.


    After waiting for Yang Wu to reply, he said, "the man you''re looking for is dead. You can go."


    "How did she die?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This is the business of our empress. It''s not your turn to ask about it and see off the guests." empress Wang obviously didn''t want to entangle this matter, so she ordered to leave unhappily.


    The grand master opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, my landlord said that you should try your best to cooperate with leader Yang Wu, so that your future family can avoid great disaster. If you don''t cooperate, your future family will be destroyed in the future."


    "But the divine calculation son said it himself?" later, his eyes narrowed and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t dare to pass on the landlord''s instructions." Mo Da Suan nodded heavily.


    "Well, you come to me and say that this is not the place to speak." later, his complete attitude became relaxed and answered.


    Yang Wu and Mo Da Suan were taken to the forbidden area of the Hou nationality, which is also a place for the hou to complete their retreat.


    I finally saw them in real life.


    "Ask what you want to know."


    "I want to know something about hou youdie."


    "She is indeed dead. She was crushed to death by her brother. Her brother is the patriarch who has just been abolished."


    "Beast, why did he do such a thing?" Yang Wu roared angrily. Then he looked sad and said, "where is she buried? I want to worship her."


    "She was not buried, the body has been taken away," Hou replied.


    Yang Wu said impatiently, "can you tell me about her carefully? I don''t want to ask and answer like this. I want to know everything about her in recent years."


    After taking a deep look at Yang Wu, he said what he knew to Yang Wu again.


    As the ancestor of the later clan, he has the fighting power of the overlord level. He is no different in the later clan. It''s easy to understand something. He has already understood the thing of the later butterfly.


    When Yang Wu heard what he said, he was shocked.


    Hou youdie became pregnant a few years ago after the Hui nationality. After several years of pregnancy, she gave birth to the child. As a result, she was persecuted by her brother. The child may be a demon. After birth, she had holy power, was not killed, and was rescued by the mysterious strong man.


    It turned out that the devil could really be his child.


    "My Lord, can you take a personal object of Miss Hou youdie? I want to make a divination." Mo Dadan said.


    This little request will not be rejected.


    Soon, someone sent you die''s hair ornament.


    "Yang Wu, you give me a drop of blood essence," said Mo Da Suan.


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse. He knew the meaning of great calculation. He also wanted to know whether the answer was the same as that calculated by God operator before.


    The blood essence dripped on the hair ornament. The greatest calculation put it on the turtle shell and began to calculate.


    After a while, Mo Da Suan looked at the results of the calculation and nodded gently to Yang Wu: "this is the dew hexagram, including the mother child hexagram."


    He didn''t speak very clearly, but Yang Wu heard it clearly.


    Yang Wu''s heart seemed to be pulled hard, and his breathing became much heavier.


    The demon seed was indeed his child, and then you die.


    He narrowed his eyes and understood what they were talking about in his wise eyes.


    "That child is your seed?" he said with an unhappy face.


    After taking a look, Yang Wu nodded powerlessly and said, "if such divination is right, it must be."


    "Do you know that the women of my later clan will not have relations with people outside the clan?" said Yang Wu with a complete breath.


    "Now is not the time to worry about this. It''s better to find the demon seed first. He is the root of the disaster and must be eliminated." Mo Da Suan advised.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu roared: "how can my son be the root of trouble? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Inexplicably, he has a son. He doesn''t feel good in his heart, but the blood relationship will never allow others to say his son.


    "Boy, you dare to insult the women of our family. This account can''t be taken lightly." Hou said faintly.


    "Who insulted her? She took a fancy to me and asked me to help her out of this prison. She said that all your descendants are abnormal and there is no normal person." Yang Wu lost his reason and responded.


    "Good courage!" Hou Quan drank, and ran over Yang Wu with great momentum.


    Yang Wu resisted with all his strength and fell back.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yang Wu is also a person who has experienced the battlefield in Shenxiao. He has faced many powerful God level strong men. He doesn''t have stage fright. He is full of Qi and ready to fight with the rear.


    Mo Dadan hurriedly persuaded him to fight and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, please give the landlord a face."


    The face of the divine abacus was still very big. Later, he pressed the fire down. Yang Wu also restrained his breath and regained his reason. He said to the great abacus, "I''m sorry, master Mo, but I hope I don''t say so arbitrarily that he is a demon. He is still a child. If I find him, I will discipline him well and will never let him become a demon."


    "Hum, finding it is also the seed of our empress. Naturally, it will be disciplined by our empress." Hou Leng hum.


    Even if it''s a demon, it''s also a born baby. As long as you try your best to cultivate it, you will have a bright future. Maybe there will be another descendant who can ascend the divine world.


    "Don''t your descendants like those whose blood is polluted?" Yang Wu said tit for tat.


    Not waiting for the empress to get angry, he quickly said, "leader Yang Wu, you have a way to solve your blood, just help the empress. This is settled."


    "Even if there is, I don''t want to get it for them." Yang Wu was disgusted with the humanity of the houzu in his heart.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Do you really think my empress has asked you?" Hou Quan shouted.


    Seeing this, he could only tear apart the divine decree: "please, landlord, I can''t stop them."


    A will power of the diviner came.


    After seeing the diviner, he quickly saluted respectfully and said, "Lord diviner."


    This is an overlord level figure. He must salute when he sees the divine operator, which shows how high the position of the divine operator is in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu also saluted him.


    He had to be respectful because the other party had counted his affairs in succession. Everyone had to maintain a sufficient attitude of awe for such unpredictable figures.


    "You must know everything. As for the follow-up, in fact, you can''t be the master. The demon seed has room to grow, and your descendants can''t contain him." the divine calculation son said faintly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "he and you are father and son. One day he will meet. If he messes with ordinary people and makes enemies with all the creatures in the world, what should you do?"


    "I......" Yang Wu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You made him a sin, so only you can save him. Think about it yourself." the divine reckoner advised.


    Yang Wu thought calmly, and then said seriously, "you''re right. He''s my seed. I have the responsibility to save him. Even if he is the enemy of the world, I will protect him. No one can hurt him."


    The diviner was stunned, then shook his head and sighed, "Alas, this is your life and death disaster, and it''s also a great disaster!"


    After that, his will power quietly disappeared.


    After the diviner left, he looked at Yang Wu and said, "boy, do you really have a way to solve the hidden danger of my family?"


    Yang Wu ignored it and said, "it''s time for us to leave."


    "Don''t be shameless, boy." the queen was angry.


    Yang Wu replied, "if you let me meet her brother, I''ll help your descendants."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1452

    Hou youhang is Hou youdie''s brother. He is really talented and has amazing cultivation talent. Unfortunately, he was mistaken by the deep-rooted thoughts of the later family and had a desire to possess his sister. After Hou youdie gave birth to a demon seed, he crushed her alive, which shows that he was really poisoned.


    He was removed from the position of patriarch and was not imprisoned. He was still at ease.


    When Yang Wu appeared in front of Hou youhang, this guy was still lying among his wives and concubines, drunk and dreaming of death.


    "Who are you?" Hou youhang was surprised when he saw Yang Wu.


    When will he be able to let strangers in and out of his place?


    Are those guys really not paying attention to his former patriarch?


    "I''m your brother-in-law." Yang Wu said coldly after staring at you hang.


    Even if he has no feelings with Hou youdie, she did give birth to a son for him, which is still the only child at present. There is nothing wrong with his call.


    Later, you hang wiped his anger and shouted, "I don''t know where you came from. You want to be wild with me. You''re not qualified enough. Come here, stick me to death, and then drag me out to feed the wolf."


    No one heard what he said, and no servants came out to help him.


    Yang Wu walked towards him step by step and asked, "you beast, why do you even have the heart to kill your own sister? Are you still not human?"


    Later, you hang reacted. His pupils contracted and said, "you''re from the wild..."


    Before he finished, Yang Wu rushed to him and punched him hard in the mouth.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Later, you hang screamed, his front teeth splashed, his blood flowed wildly, and his body smashed and flew far away.


    "Presumptuous." the woman beside him shouted.


    "It''s none of your business here, get out!" Yang Wu gave a roar, and the exposed momentum directly shocked several women away.


    "You... Who the hell are you? You dare to run wild in our rear clan and live impatiently!" hou you got up and shouted loudly. At the same time, he took out a handful of soldiers and killed Yang Wu.


    Hou youhang''s strength is not bad. He is two levels higher than the later increase. He has reached the level 8 star pattern level. He is not afraid of the level 12 star pattern level with the power of their later family blood.


    This is what their descendants should have.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s realm was higher than him, and his combat effectiveness increased more powerful than him. Before his attack came, he punched him in the face.


    Bang!


    "This punch is for Hou youdie."


    Bang!


    "This punch is for my son."


    Bang!


    "This punch is for myself."


    After three punches, Hou youhang''s face was completely deformed and didn''t look like a person.


    Yang Wu promised to give Hou youhang a way to live, otherwise he would die on the spot.


    There are many people like Hou youhang in the back home. As long as they are women in the back home, they belong to the men in the back home.


    This has become the concept of posterity. Some posterity have realized that it is not appropriate to inherit it, but most people still don''t repent and want to keep it like this.


    If we want to fundamentally change the problems of the later generations, we must rely on them to change their ideas, otherwise no one can help them.


    After Yang Wu went to see him again, he said his rescue plan.


    He can set up a "blood exchange pool" and use the power of herbal medicine and holy spring to change the problems left by the blood of the later family.


    This is one of the medicine refining knowledge Xiao Hei passed on to him.


    The blood exchange pool is not a complete blood exchange, but to clean up some problems left in the blood and restore normal blood genes.


    Naturally, he fully supported Yang Wu and helped him build this blood exchange pool.


    Yang Wu also took advantage of the situation and hit the houzu hard.


    "I almost killed my son. I won''t shave off a layer of skin from your back family. I''m not Yang." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    So Yang Wu made a list of herbs and asked the empress to prepare them.


    The latter clan is worthy of having inherited the power for more than a million years. It has full details. It soon prepared all the list of herbs required by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu felt that his list of herbs was still missing.


    "Yang Wu, you''d better not do hands and feet in the blood exchange pool, otherwise you can''t leave here," Hou threatened.


    Yang Wu ignored the threat of the whole blood pool and carelessly refined herbs into the blood pool. Of course, he would do tricks in the blood pool, reduce the drug properties, and change the liquid medicine in the blood pool after a certain period, forcing the later family to buy his account.


    When the blood exchange pool was built, he couldn''t wait to call someone to test it.


    The person who fell into the blood exchange pool seemed to be skinned and skinned in an instant, making a scream like killing a pig.


    Later, his face was very ugly, while Yang Wu was very indifferent. Obviously, everything was expected.


    After those people were picked up, they completely collapsed.


    Later, he couldn''t help asking Yang Wu, "this is what you did. Do you really want to die?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t yell here. Let them recover quickly, and you''ll know if their blood has changed." Yang Wu responded.


    Later, he suppressed his anger, treated those people and asked about their feelings.


    "Blood change, i... I really changed blood. My longevity seems to be a lot more."


    "My brain feels a lot clearer. This is the power of the holy pool. Although it''s a little painful, it feels really wonderful."


    "The blood force seems to have increased a lot. It''s amazing."


    These people all responded excitedly.


    The old face became very wonderful.


    Just now he accused Yang Wu. What should I do.


    "My task is finished, master Mo, let''s go back." Yang Wu said to Mo Da Suan.


    "Little... Why is Yang Wu in such a hurry? You haven''t had a good seat when you came to our rear family. I hosted a banquet for you, and you will be a distinguished guest of our rear family in the future." later, regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he grabbed Yang Wu''s arm and took him to the banquet place.


    It''s natural that we have to keep up.


    Yang Wu solved such a big hidden danger for the empress. It''s a great kindness.


    In this way, Yang Wucheng was a VIP of the later family. When later people saw him, they had to show a little respect, and later gave orders to later fan Zeng, so that the latter family could form an alliance with the Yang family.


    In fact, I don''t want to give such an order.


    However, the problem of the later clan is too serious. The blood exchange pool of Yang Wunong is too important and needs to be maintained by Yang Wu in the future. They must give Yang Wu enough face and form an alliance with the Yang family in order to firmly grasp Yang Wu''s friendship.


    Yang Wu naturally took over the branch thrown from the back.


    Yang Wu talked about some matters needing attention in the blood exchange pool again. After settling down, he left with Mo Da Suan.


    "The Yang family has such a son. Why do you worry about the failure of great cause?" later said with emotion.


    Yang Wu''s whole performance was too calm.


    Especially in the face of his overlord, he didn''t show any stage fright, which can''t be compared with ordinary saints.


    After Yang Wu and Mo Da worked out the later clan, the former sent several pills to the latter. The latter didn''t refuse. The divine pharmacist would not be an ordinary pill.


    After Yang wuhui returned to the Yang family, he began to prepare for expansion.


    Pang Yuan has come up with the completed plan and is ready to occupy the territory first.


    After he confirmed it, he didn''t have much opinion.


    Then he went to the Xuanwu corps and the Qinglong corps to see their training results.


    During this time, Lu Zhi stayed in the Yang family and passed his method of arranging troops to the two commanders to help their regiment''s combat ability to a higher level.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied after reading it.


    The two legions are more powerful and powerful than when they were in the war world. They are enough to expand their territory.


    In addition, the number of saints in the Yang family has exceeded 200, and is increasing gradually. Many of them appear from the Xuanwu and Qinglong legions. After years of training and resources, they soar to the sky.


    With the war getting closer, Yang jiaerlang''s momentum is also getting higher and higher.


    To this end, Yang Wu and Yang Taihe have successively held forums and preached to all the children of the Yang family to help them break through the realm one after another, or understand the martial intention and martial way, and continue to enhance the combat effectiveness of the people.


    Before the opening of the first war, Yang Wu convened all the elders of the clan.


    "The military division is responsible for announcing the territory we are going to spread," Yang Wu said.


    Pang Yuan began to announce: "the Xuanwu army occupied the ''grave crack city'' and thousands of miles around the Sichuan border, and the Qinglong army occupied the ''Guili city'' around the Yangtze River."


    Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo responded in unison: "get the order."


    "Military division, it''s not a problem for us to capture both places at the same time. The key is how to resist the counterattack of Mount Emei and the Li family?" asked Yang Jiasheng.


    "Yes, if we only attack one side, it should not be a problem. If we attack both sides at the same time, the main force of the Yang family will be overwhelmed. At that time, I''m afraid we will lose our wife and lose our soldiers." another person echoed.


    Pang Yuan smiled: "There''s a reason why I did this. I divided Taihe Dharma protector into Xuanwu army and Chang''an Dharma protector into Qinglong army. It''s expected that the enemy won''t tear his face for the two sites that originally belonged to our Yang family. In addition, after we took these two places, they will respond quickly to prevent us from invading other places. At that time, our family will spread the news of attacking their main sites to make him angry We dare not act rashly. It''s enough to take the opportunity to take other places. "


    "Then they must fight to the death with us?" someone asked.


    "We just take back the territory once belonging to the Yang family. They won''t lose big things for small things." Pang Yuan replied, and then he said: "besides, the patriarch will give them some benefits. As long as they are comforted, they won''t dare to make trouble."


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu and didn''t know what he had to do.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice: "the later clan will form an alliance with our Yang family. Who dares to deal with us easily? In addition, the herbalist alliance will also send an alchemy tower to all herbalists. If their herbalists want to get better promotion, swallow it obediently."


    "It''s enough to recover the lost land."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1453

    The Yang family suddenly sent troops to the tomb crack city and Guili City, which immediately ignited the smoke of war in the war clan community.


    The Xuanwu Legion and the green dragon Legion intervened in the two cities by warships, which completely panicked the City owners of the two cities.


    Grave crack City, a place once trapped in yangtaihe River, is not under jurisdiction. Emei Mountain doesn''t care much about it. Its city owner is Pang Mingkun, a deacon in Emei Mountain. It''s just the strength of the top dragon change realm.


    He is just a puppet on the surface. The real strong man is the holy elder panmahi behind him.


    In recent years, apart from the battle in which Yang Taihe was rescued, there has been basically no major battle in the cemetery city.


    The Xuanwu Legion suddenly killed, and the people of grave crack city were frightened.


    Yang Yixuan, as the vanguard commander, came with 3000 Xuanwu legions and shouted: "listen to the people of grave crack city. From now on, this is my Yang family''s territory. Whoever refuses to obey will be killed."


    Yang Yixuan has broken through to the realm of star pattern, and entered the realm of secondary star pattern. His combat effectiveness is quite good. His voice is mighty and spread to every corner of grave crack city.


    A guard team of the tomb crack city came up and a commander shouted, "do you Yang family want to be enemies with Emei Mountain? Dare to occupy the tomb crack city."


    As soon as the man had finished speaking, a gun came and bombed his head on the spot.


    The guards panicked in an instant.


    The people of the Yang family are not good at coming. It''s not for fun.


    "Quickly... Quickly open the defense array." someone in the city shouted.


    "Stubborn, attack the city." Yang Yixuan roared and rushed to kill him with 3000 Xuanwu troops.


    The holy array in the city opened and blocked the Xuanwu army outside.


    "Xuanwu Gang Qi!" Yang Yixuan shook his head and released the Xuanwu war Qi. All the three thousand troops behind him broke out and merged with Yang Yixuan''s strength.


    Suddenly, a huge Xuanwu appeared in the air, showing an extremely terrible war Qi power.


    Panmaxi and Pang Mingkun at the bottom of the city all show a very dignified color.


    "Pan... Elder pan, what should I do?" Pang Mingkun said uneasily.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. Damn it, the Yang family is strong and sure enough will begin to recover the lost land." panmaxi didn''t have a good way.


    He is just a level 3 star pattern realm. How to resist these Xuanwu legions.


    Although tens of thousands of soldiers and horses can be used in the city, most of these soldiers and horses are in the realm of earth sea and sky fish. Only thousands of people reach the realm of dragon change.


    Although this basaltic army has only 3000 people, it''s nothing to say that it can defeat 30000 troops.


    Boom boom!


    The Xuanwu Gang Qi gathered by the three thousand Xuanwu legions hit the city protection array heavily. The city protection array shook more than once, and a trace of crack appeared.


    So it seems that the moat can''t bear the impact of 3000 Xuanwu legions.


    This is a Xuanwu Legion in the realm of dragon transformation. It combines war and Qi, but it''s no problem to kill the top saints.


    "Now, I don''t expect zongmen to be saved. When they break through, they will break through immediately." panmaxi gave the order to retreat and prepare.


    Pang Mingkun''s face is like death. His Pang family is deeply rooted in this city. How can they escape.


    "Only give up resistance," Pang Mingkun thought in his heart.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Yixuan roared again, and the city of grave crack city was blasted.


    Panmarsh and several saints immediately dispersed and fled.


    Together, they can resist for a while, but who thought they were so afraid of death.


    They expected that the Yang family would definitely be accompanied by strong people. They stayed just to die.


    "Can you escape?" said Yang Ba Youyou, who was accompanied by Ruying. He stabbed several saints who were going to escape in mid air.


    Yang BA''s strength has been enough to fend off one side. Where can ordinary saints compare.


    After Yang Ba killed these saints, the people in the city were completely afraid.


    Pang Mingkun roared, "I... I am..."


    Before he finished, Yang Yixuan''s spear had pierced his head.


    "Those who fall will not be killed!" Yang Yixuan shouted.


    The injustice of the dead Pang Mingkun.


    He just wants to surrender. Why kill him.


    Of course Yang Yixuan knew he was going to surrender. He just wanted to make an example.


    Where else dared to resist, they lost their soldiers and surrendered.


    There have been no wars over the years. These people have long lost their spirit and are completely vulnerable.


    In this way, the tomb crack city fell into the hands of the Xuanwu Legion.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Cheng.


    This is a humiliating city for the Yang family.


    When Yang Qingxing was in power, in order to form an alliance with the Li family, he not only married his younger sister to the Li family, but also assigned some sites to the Li family, such as the Li city. The Li family disgusted the Yang family, and changed the city to "belong to the Li City", which means that the city belongs to the Li family, not the Yang family.


    The Yang family has always regarded this as a disgrace, but they have nothing to do.


    This time, the green dragon army suddenly killed him. There was no sign at all, and the people returning to Licheng were unaware of it.


    When Yang Tianlin''s Tianlin sword hit the words "return to Licheng", he woke up the people who returned to Licheng.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack." the guard of GUI Licheng shouted.


    Yang Tianlin''s sword didn''t cut the words GUI Licheng into pieces. There was a strong will power rushing out of those words, which was the power of the top sage.


    "Wait for me." Yang Songbo drank, stretched out a palm and patted on the will power, and finally erased the words "return to Li Cheng".


    "From today on, the city will be owned by my Yang family again, and all the Li family will evacuate, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing." Yang Tianlin announced.


    "You Yang family are so brave. This is our Li family''s city." a sage of the Li family rushed out and shouted.


    "It''s said that it won''t be from today." Yang Tianlin responded, swept the past and beheaded the saint.


    After Yang Tianlin was reborn from nirvana, his methods of killing and cutting became decisive and his combat effectiveness was also very strong. He pressed the saint who was a higher level than him and cut him continuously, which made the saint suffer a lot.


    At the same time, a guard rushed out of Guili city.


    These escorts are not as weak as the tomb crack city. They have been preventing the Yang family from recapturing the city. Their strength is not weak. There are many saints sitting here, and many strong people who have changed the realm of dragon. Together, they are an extraordinary fighting force.


    The Yang family is determined to return to Li Chengzhi. Yang Songbo personally took action. However, he has reached the level 12 level. His combat effectiveness is so strong that many saints were directly shot to death by him without leaving any sympathy.


    Since the Li family and the Xing family came together, the Yang family no longer have any friendship with the Li family.


    "If you rebel against the Yang family, you will be retaliated by the Li family." a sage of the Li family yelled before he died.


    "I''ll wait for them." Yang Songbo replied coldly.


    The old sage, who had practiced magic for many years in the war world, got the purification power of the purification pool and returned to the family. He was determined and ruthless.


    Then, he stopped shooting. Yang Tianlin took the green dragon army and killed some of the Li family guards who still resisted one by one.


    The civilians in the city fled one after another, and some were unwilling to leave.


    The green dragon army did not attack the civilians or even the fleeing fighters. They just occupied the city, not destroyed it.


    In this way, there was no suspense about returning to Licheng, and it became the territory of the Yang family.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fall of these two cities, Mount Emei and the Li family were instantly angry.


    They threatened to send heavy troops to destroy the Yang family''s legion.


    It was even suggested that the two forces joined hands to destroy the Yang family and seize all the territory of the Yang family.


    But I only dare to say that today''s Yang family is so bullying.


    When they were ready to send troops to deal with the Yang family''s legion, another shocking news came from the war world.


    The Yang family formed an alliance with the empress.


    It turned out that the alliance between the Yang family and the sun family was not too surprising. After all, the friendship between the sun family and the Yang family can be traced back to a long time ago, and the later family, who has always been out of tune, unexpectedly announced an alliance with the Yang family, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After the news came out, the forces of the two sides suddenly stopped.


    The latter clan is the war clan second only to the Xuanyuan clan. Its inside information is extremely terrible, and it is a group of madmen. Once provoked, they will bite like crazy. They won''t be reconciled if they don''t tear off a piece of meat.


    What method did the Yang family use to make the empress take the initiative to form an alliance with them?


    This has become a mystery that other war families have been unable to understand.


    When the two forces stood still, the Yang family took all the other counties and towns close to the Yang family.


    These places may not be very important, but they represent the size of the Yang family''s territory. Only by bringing them into their own territory can they demonstrate the spirit of their big family.


    On the Golden Summit of Emei, the saints and elders of Emei Mountain will gather together. Two thirds of them belong to women, and their looks are quite good and well maintained. Except for some old looks, most of them look like young women, and the other one-third of men are inferior to these women.


    "The Yang family took some of our territory and allied with the later clan. What can we do?" the patriarch sitting in the center said faintly.


    Luo ruthless, a beautiful woman who once liked Yang Taihe, cultivates ruthless Kendo and has extraordinary combat power.


    "Lord, the Yang family is a set of combined boxing, which makes us unable to parry." someone responded.


    "I think it''s just their trick. If we don''t respond, people think Emei is afraid of their Yang family."


    "Yes, we should send shenglao to hold the Yang family accountable and let them compensate, otherwise we will kill the Yang family."


    After some discussion, Mount Emei sent a strong holy old team to hold the Yang family accountable and seek justice from the Yang family.


    The same is true of the Li family. They can''t swallow this tone. They must not let the Yang family be so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1454

    After the Yang family took action against Mount Emei and the Li family, it aroused thousands of waves in the transcendental realm.


    "How can the Yang family have the confidence to rob the territory of the two forces at the same time? Do they think their wings are hard and can they ignore the two forces?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The Hou clan has formed an alliance with the Yang family. Among the eight war clans, two war clans have formed an alliance with the Yang family. The Yang family is in full swing, and the Yang Wushen pharmacist has returned. The Yang family has such qualifications."


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist is a fierce man who dares to pick Zixiao hall. Now he has the full support of the pharmacist alliance and forms an alliance with the later family. Who dares to attack them easily? The Yang family is really powerful."


    "One person has changed the fate of a family. If our family can produce a figure like Yang Wushen pharmacist, it will burn Gao Xiang."


    "I don''t know what the criminal family will think now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Emei sent a team of saints directly to the grave crack city to challenge the Yang family: "the Yang family get out and die."


    Yang Ba, Yang Yixuan and others have been waiting for the people of Emei Mountain to come. When they shouted, they also flew out more than a dozen saints to confront the people of Emei Mountain.


    "This is already my Yang family''s territory. From now on, you are not allowed to interfere in the operation of the grave crack City, otherwise you will look good." Yang Ba cheered coldly at the sage of Emei Mountain.


    "Yang Ba, you are brave. This is the place under the jurisdiction of Emei Mountain. The people who killed us dare to make strong arguments. Forgive you." after drinking, the sage Jiao, who took the lead in Emei Mountain, waved his hand and asked the saints around him to prepare to attack the Yang family.


    At this time, Yang Chaohui came out slowly with the Xuanwu seal and said, "the grave crack city has been my Yang family''s territory since ancient times. You occupied the past. Now it''s not too much to return to my Yang family. Roll quickly to avoid hurting the harmony between the two families."


    "Those who killed us are still so arrogant, kill!" the people in Emei shouted. Shengli broke out and killed Yang Chaohui.


    This time, Mount Emei directly dispatched top-level saints to beat back or even kill the Yang family.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of the Xuanwu seal." Yang Chaohui unified his troops in the war world all the year round, and his combat effectiveness was incomparably strong. He drank and urged the Xuanwu seal.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit of the Yang family also integrated with him, forming a Xuanwu Gang Qi. The huge Xuanwu seal turned into a huge mountain and hit the people of Emei Mountain.


    The people of the Yang family have constantly improved their war blood talent. They can integrate the Xuanwu Gang Qi, just like an invincible army.


    The people on Emei Mountain are not vegetarian either. They set up a sword array and fought fiercely against the Yang family.


    The people of the Yang family are as powerful as a rainbow. They have been prepared for a long time. They fought a stunning battle. Taking the Xuanwu seal as the axis, they smashed the saints of Emei Mountain and rolled away one after another. The sword array was unsustainable and showed signs of defeat.


    "You Yang family are so brave that you can do whatever you want with powerful weapons. Taste the power of heaven reliant sword in Emei town." a woman snatched it out of the void. She took a sharp long sword and cut it down at the Xuanwu seal in the air.


    The woman was impressively powerful. She was carrying a magic weapon and blew it out. The power was really amazing.


    A long sword mark appeared in the sky and cut into the huge Xuanwu.


    When the sword was about to fall, a real dragon roared out, crossed the sky and stopped in front of the sword.


    Bang!


    A dull sound startled, and the space shook endlessly.


    "Dragon slaying Sabre can command the world. Who can compete with heaven reliant sword? Let me see what heaven reliant sword can do." Yang Taihe shouted with great momentum with a dragon shaped tiger step and an anti dragon gun.


    After Yang Taihe became the sky, his combat effectiveness was so strong that he seemed to integrate into the heaven and earth. The mysterious Qi of the boundless heaven and earth gathered. On the nine days, there were many stars falling down. He fell down like a giant dragon. The majestic momentum was so amazing that he rushed to the woman with an extraordinary momentum.


    The woman was not afraid. The heaven reliant sword in her hand was the sword of Zhenzong in Emei Mountain, which gave her great strength. All her strength gathered on the long sword and cut out an amazing sword meaning. Countless sword Qi swept the world.


    The gun shadow and the sword awn were madly impacted together, and wave after wave of power was exploding endlessly.


    Yang Taihe''s strength is still stronger than that woman. Even if the other party holds a heaven leaning sword, he also presses her to fight.


    The anti dragon spear is also the ancestral soldier of the Yang family. It is no worse than the heaven reliant sword.


    No matter how good a weapon is, it depends on whose hand it is, so that it can exert its powerful power.


    Emei Mountain didn''t expect that the Yang family would send a strong man to heaven, otherwise they wouldn''t just send a half step to heaven. In their opinion, a small-scale war is not worth fighting.


    The Yang family doesn''t think so. If they want to win a complete victory, they naturally have to have a strong man in charge to ensure that they are foolproof.


    The woman was constantly repulsed. When she was killed by Yang Taihe, a sword came from the sky and took Yang Taihe directly. Yang Taihe''s backhand broke the sword without turning back.


    "Heaven reliant sword." the visitor drank. The heaven reliant sword in the woman''s hand broke away from her palm and flew towards the visitor.


    "Fall ruthlessly!" Yang Taihe wiped a thick killing opportunity after seeing the visitor.


    The woman surrounded and killed him and his lover together with the people of the Xing family and Taoist Jinpeng. Finally, she killed his lover and suppressed him in the grave crack city. The hatred between the two sides is great.


    The woman saw the stunning woman who came and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the patriarch. I''m incompetent."


    "I really regret that I didn''t kill you." Luo ruthlessly held the heaven leaning sword and ignored the woman, but looked at Yang Taihe coldly.


    "You really should regret it." Yang Taihe drank and shot him.


    "Let''s finish it today. If you win me, you''ll take up the territory like this." Luo ruthlessly replied, and his momentum climbed up, as if he had unsealed the power hidden in his body for many years. In an instant, he reached the peak of the holy realm and made an impact towards the jade moon realm.


    "This is not your strength!" Yang Taihe exclaimed.


    "This is my strength. I''ll send you to see that bitch." Luo ruthlessly wiped his ruthless eyes, and ruthless Kendo cut out with the heaven leaning sword.


    At the moment she shot, her strength also reached the jade moon realm. It is no problem to fight with Yang Taihe.


    "Let''s finish it." Yang Taihe didn''t panic. The gun pushed forward crazily, like a real dragon swallowing the sky and a river rushing against the tide.


    Boom boom!


    The two strong men of all sky level fight together, which creates too much prestige.


    Yang Chaohui led the people of the Yang family to retreat. They were protected by Xuanwu seal and did not suffer much damage.


    The people of Emei Mountain are also retreating. Even if the old woman joins in, they can''t win the Yang family''s Xuanwu Legion. Their fighting power is too strong.


    Only after their patriarch wins, can they be qualified to attack the Yang family again.


    The Yang family are not in a hurry. As long as Yang Taihe wins, the grave crack city and the surrounding area will be their Yang family''s territory. Mount Emei will no longer fight for the grave crack city.


    After all, the area around the grave crack city used to be their Yang family''s territory. They just want to recover the original territory. If Mount Emei can''t let this land go, it will be the time for the two forces to go to war in an all-round way.


    Yang Taihe and Luo ruthlessly hate each other because of love. Thousands of years of gratitude and resentment have been resolved at present.


    Yang Taihe always thought he could completely crush luoruthless, but after luoruthless''s strength was improved, his combat effectiveness was not weaker than him. Even if he broke out the power of the Dragon holy body, he still couldn''t take this woman.


    The fall was ruthless and the hand was ruthless. Every sword was full of ruthless killing. Tens of thousands of sword marks in the sky were cut open. Many sword Qi hit the four directions, and many clouds were crushed, forcing Yang Taihe to retreat again and again, leaving several terrible scars on him.


    Yang Taihe also saw the power of heaven reliant sword for the first time. It is really terrible. It is worthy of being one of the best soldiers in the extraordinary world.


    Just when Yang Taihe was ready to desperately block the relentless attack and even counterattack her, her momentum began to decline.


    "Good luck to you. From then on, the area around the tomb crack city belongs to you." Luo ruthlessly forced Yang Taihe back, and the people who attacked Emei quickly left the battlefield.


    Yang Taihe didn''t chase him. He pursued him all the time. When the extinct nun of Emei appeared, he was not the opponent of others. He couldn''t even stop them. He was a very cruel woman.


    "I think I can ignore the people in the world when I step into the jade moon realm. Now it seems that I''m sitting on the well and watching the sky. I still need to calm down and cultivate and improve." Yang Taihe was almost defeated in this war, but it didn''t affect his state of mind. Instead, it gave him a warning, and the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    In addition to fighting on this battlefield, Jihad also took place on the other side of Guili city.


    The battle between the green dragon army and the wolf army of the Li family was extremely fierce. Some people fell on both sides, but the Yang family was more prepared. They arranged troops and killed many people of the Li family, forcing the three of the Li family to fight all over the sky.


    The three Tongtian didn''t even hurt one of the Yang family, so they were forced back by the imperial Chang''an sword.


    Since then, Guili city and its surrounding areas have returned to the Yang family and changed the name of the city to "Chang''an City".


    Long term stability and eternal peace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1455

    After the Yang family successfully expanded its territory, many forces in the extraordinary world realized that the Yang family was rising rapidly and was unstoppable.


    They are all guessing, when will the Yang family really fight with the Xing family?


    After all, the grievances between the two ethnic groups have accumulated for a long time, and the Xing family once wanted to destroy the Yang family. The Yang family will never give up.


    With more and more comments, the people of the Xing family couldn''t listen. A sage came out and shouted, "any Yang family who dares to come to the Xing family''s territory will never come back."


    After the sage''s challenge, the Yang family announced that the second alchemy tower of the alliance with pharmacists would be located in the Yang family city. The Xing family and pharmacists related to the Xing family were not allowed to come to verify their identity. However, the Xing family had already hooked up with the alliance of pharmacists and didn''t care about this constraint.


    Later, Yang Wu issued a reward. In view of the fact that the Xing family once offered a reward to him, he came instead of being rude. He offered a reward to the people of the Xing family. He not only offered a reward to the little saint and saint of the Xing family, but also offered a reward to the strong man of the Xing family. If anyone can get a head of the Xing family and want to refine any divine pill, he can mention it casually, and he will satisfy each other, Moreover, it will also be attached with divine soldiers and divine armor, offering incomparably rich rewards.


    When the reward came out, I don''t know how many people were excited about it.


    The Xing family was very angry when they heard the reward. They also asked the family to offer a reward to the Yang family and be sure to kill them all.


    Yang Xing and his family were already at odds. Their quarrel immediately caused unrest in the war clan community.


    The Yang family has formed an alliance with sun and the latter two, while the Xing family has also formed an alliance with Lu and Li. Only the Xuanyuan family and the Qin family are neutral, so six of the eight war families have fallen into internal strife.


    This is a situation that Xuanyuan clan doesn''t want to see. Once all races fight internally, civil strife will inevitably occur in the war clan community. The time of the war clan community will weaken the strength of the war clan community and be taken advantage of by the forces of other domains.


    Therefore, the Xuanyuan family issued a divine decree, hoping that the Yang family and the Xing family would stop fighting.


    Since ancient times, Xuanyuan clan is the first clan in the war clan community and the first clan in the whole extraordinary community. Their words are very frightening.


    After receiving the divine decree, the Xing family immediately indicated that as long as the Yang family was willing to withdraw the reward, they were also willing to withdraw the reward.


    After all, the Yang family started it first. The Xing family will not put it down so easily. We must let the Yang family show weakness first.


    The Yang family was indifferent to the Xuanyuan family''s order, and the reward was still offered, as if they had not received the divine order.


    Xuanyuan family immediately added a second divine decree to make the Yang family stop fighting immediately.


    When the second divine order came over the Yang family, Yang Wu, the leader of the Yang family, responded: "when the Xing family came to destroy my Yang family, where did the Xuanyuan family go? Now I just issue a reward order. Let me stop fighting, but there is no door."


    Yang Wu''s strong response instantly aroused thousands of waves in the war clan circle.


    Did the Yang family openly oppose the Xuanyuan clan?


    However, Yang Wu''s response is indeed domineering and reasonable.


    A few years ago, the Xing family wanted to destroy the Yang family, but the Xuanyuan family didn''t stop it. Now it''s really not so easy to be a peacemaker.


    It shows that the Yang family is full of confidence, but in fact they are very flustered internally.


    In Gong Silan''s residence, Yang Taihe and Yang Wu gathered together.


    "Wu''er, do you know Xuanyuan clan?" Gong Silan asked Yang Wu.


    "Know a little, the first clan in the war clan world." Yang Wu responded.


    "You brushed the Xuanyuan family''s face twice, which is better than offending the hell palace." Gong Silan said solemnly, paused, and she said: "Xuanyuan is one of the ancestors of our human race. It is our royal family in the ancient times. They led our human race to become stronger and stronger. Dating back to the years of the three emperors and the five emperors, they have incomparably strong heritage and countless strong people. Over the years, since the yellow emperor soared into the divine world, more and more Xuanyuan people have entered the divine world. It is said that there is an entrance to the divine world in Xuanyuan family, Moreover, it is said that the Yellow Emperor and his old man have become giants in the fairyland. The Terrans worship his statues everywhere. Our Yang family is also an ancient family, but it is far worse than the Xuanyuan family. "


    "If it weren''t for the sake of preserving the ancestral heritage, the Xuanyuan family might have raised their family to live in the divine world. Whoever dares to offend such a family, wu''er, let''s stop."


    Yang Taihe also said: "yes, dealing with the criminal family is not overnight. As long as our people become strong, we are not afraid of the criminal family. We can even make them pay a price. We are not in a hurry."


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "grandma, Xiao Zu, I know what you said, but the Xuanyuan family is in the first place. They won''t fight against us so easily. If what I expected is not bad, the Xuanyuan family will send someone soon."


    Not to mention, after Yang Wu made a judgment, the envoys of Xuanyuan family soon came to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu personally went out to meet him. Unexpectedly, he found that the leader was Xuanyuan Huowu, an acquaintance he had not seen for a long time.


    She didn''t come alone. She was accompanied by an old woman. Gong Silan and Yang Taihe couldn''t sit still and came out to meet her.


    In addition, there are dozens of elite men of Xuanyuan nationality, known as the "Imperial Guard", which is the strongest forbidden army of Xuanyuan nationality.


    "The princess comes in person, my Yang family is splendid." Yang Wu smiled happily after seeing Xuanyuan fire dance.


    In his heart, he has always regarded Xuanyuan fire dance as a good friend. This ancient and strange beautiful woman is very likable.


    "You''re welcome, leader Yang Wu. You and I are old friends. I''ll tell you straight away. Why don''t you Yang family carry out our Xuanyuan family''s will?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with a cold meaning.


    She is dressed in fiery red clothes, just like a newly grown Phoenix. She is arrogant and threatening. Her delicate facial features and exquisite body are just right in every place, no increase or decrease. She is like an immortal''s exquisitely carved spirit. Her black hair is inserted with glittering hair ornaments, a jade bracelet on her arm, and a golden phoenix is bound around her waist, A pair of fire phoenix boots are worn at the foot, which is full of noble momentum.


    Yang Wu was slightly stunned, and then said, "is my Yang family yours?"


    Xuanyuan fire dance had not had time to respond. A young man who was half behind her outlined a sneer and said, "the war clan community respects me Xuanyuan."


    This young man is very handsome. He wears armor and has an amazing momentum. He is he Changming, commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Xuanyuan family is different from other families. In addition to their lineal blood, they also have many people with foreign names. As long as they have enough strength, they can also have high status and rights in Xuanyuan family.


    He Changming sword is a person recognized by Xuanyuan family through his own efforts. Although he is young, in fact, he is not young. He is close to 1000 years old and has reached the level 10 star pattern level.


    At such an age and in such a state, he is also a person of Tianjiao level.


    After reaching the level of star pattern, it is not easy to improve each level. Only those who are the top Tianjiao or have great opportunities can quickly improve the level. Otherwise, few people can reach the level of level 10 star pattern by one step.


    There are countless Terrans in the transcendental realm, but few reach the star pattern realm, let alone the top star pattern realm.


    This is also the reason why he Changming can become the commander of the Imperial Guard.


    He spoke over Xuanyuan fire dance. It was not his rudeness, but he was the messenger of the trip. Xuanyuan fire dance was just coming to join the fun.


    Yang Wu looked at He Changming, and his eyes fell on the fire dance of Xuanyuan. He said, "Your Highness, you come from a distance, whether you are a teacher or a friend of mine, please watch what your dog is, don''t bite, or you will not come to any good end."


    "Hey, hey, I just came to see my old friends. If you don''t welcome them, they can leave." Xuanyuan Fire Dance wiped a trace of coquetry and said.


    "Of course you are welcome to speak in our family." Yang Wu replied.


    On the side of He Changming''s face, he said with a deep face, "Princess highness, let me finish the task assigned by the clan first, and then you will retell the old." then he said to Yang Wu, "are you deaf?


    Pop!


    When he had just finished saying this, a palm blew like the wind, slapped it on his face and turned him over directly.


    "Your Highness, your dog is too noisy, do you mind if I repair it for you?" Yang Wu seems to be moving. He is watching the Xuanyuan fire dance very seriously.


    Xuanyuan fire dance also didn''t expect Yang Wu to do it when he said to do it. He opened his sexy jade lips and said, "you''re so powerful..."


    The old women beside Xuanyuan fire dance were speechless.


    My family was beaten. Why do you praise him?


    The seven princesses have never been reassuring.


    "Yang Wu, dare you hit me?" he Changming covered his red and swollen face and looked at Yang Wu with an unbelievable color and drank.


    He is one of the commanders of the Imperial Guard. When did he suffer such humiliation? Yang Wu is too brave.


    "If I dare to bark again, I won''t even recognize your mother." Yang Wu stared at he Changming and said.


    "Yang Wu, as the head of a family, you insulted me with such insults. Where did you bring me to Xuanyuan family? You are......" he Changming said angrily.


    Before he finished, Yang Wu slapped him again and completely stunned him.


    If the old woman didn''t interfere, Yang Wu would kill he Changming.


    "Yang Wu, you''ve passed." the old woman said faintly.


    "Who passed? I''m the head of a noble family. I''m a divine pharmacist. He''s a follower. He yells in front of me. If he doesn''t pay attention to me, is it difficult for me to say relatively well?" Yang Wu retorted.


    "Yang Wu, you take the third divine decree!" he Changming''s voice roared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1456

    The Xuanyuan family failed to make Yang Wu give in to two divine orders. This time, he Changming came with the third divine order. It must be the powerful people in their family, which will certainly give the Yang family a downfall.


    He Changming was beaten by Yang Wu for a long time. He couldn''t swallow this tone. He took the divine will and tore it apart. Please concentrate on the willpower of the divine will and suppress Yang Wu.


    Whew!


    The power of divine decree was released, and a heavenly power was released over the Yang family.


    A human figure condenses and appears. He is a solemn middle-aged man. He is wearing a simple vest and carrying his hands. He is filled with golden dragon gas, just like a real dragon coming into the world.


    "Clan... Clan leader?" he Changming was surprised when he saw the condensed figure.


    He thought that this divine decree must be the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, which contains the supreme divine power and can destroy the prestige of Yang Wu. Who expected that the patriarch came in person.


    Even if it''s just a separate force of will, it also means that this divine decree can''t kill Yang Wu. It even symbolizes that the patriarch takes the initiative to see Yang Wu, even if the meaning behind it is different.


    "Meet your father." Xuanyuan Huowu bowed to greet the visitor.


    The old woman also saluted and greeted the patriarch, which showed that the patriarch was different from the patriarchs of other families. She was a real man of heaven level.


    "Xuanyuan clan leader came in person, and I ignored the Yang family." Gong Silan came forward to greet him, and then she said to Yang Wu, "wu''er, I haven''t seen Xuanyuan clan leader yet."


    Yang Wu arched his hand at the head of Xuanyuan clan and said, "I''ve seen you, elder."


    "Bold, you''re so rude to see the head of our family. Don''t kneel down quickly." he Changming snapped from the side.


    "It seems that you haven''t been cleaned up enough?" Yang Wu glared at he Changgou and said.


    He Changming shrunk, knelt down to the Xuanyuan patriarch and said, "patriarch, Yang Wu doesn''t pay attention to our Xuanyuan patriarch. Please make the decision."


    Xuanyuan clan chief waved his arm, and he Changming was swept away like a fly.


    Xuanyuan clan chief showed a touch of approachable color and said, "the servants who don''t understand the rules make Yang Wushen pharmacist laugh."


    Yang Wu jumped his eyes and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    If someone else had changed, he would certainly have to get back face, but the patriarch Xuanyuan was the first to clean up his own people. He was surprised by the means of retreating.


    "I''m here to hope that Yang Wushen pharmacist can take back the reward you offered to the Xing family. Although this requirement is too much, we have reason to do so." Xuanyuan clan leader opened the door to the mountain road and paused. He said: "I don''t know how many thousands of years our eight war clans have guarded the war clan world and prevented the demon clan from attacking. Since our ancestors, they have been allies fighting side by side. Even if there are some unpleasant frictions, they will be exposed soon. I think Xuanyuan clan is the first family of the human race in the extraordinary world. I believe no one thinks there is a problem. It''s always fair to do things. It''s reasonable for you to stop fighting this time Therefore, the martial arts saint''s meeting was opened, and the all saints'' meeting also began. Our war clan community needs more saints to participate in the battle, compete and win more resources. I don''t want your two families to fight at this time. After the all saints'' meeting, how about I decide to give you the opportunity to solve your grievances? "


    "That Xing family wants to destroy the hatred of my Yang family, so forget it? It doesn''t seem fair, clan leader Xuanyuan." Yang Wu responded.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe can''t help admiring Yang Wu''s courage and daring to talk to Xuanyuan patriarch like this.


    Xuanyuan clan leader is one of the most distinguished figures in the extraordinary world. Who is not humble when he sees him? Although Yang Wu has become a divine pharmacist, the time is still short. Is it that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger?


    Yang Wu is obviously not a man without a brain, otherwise he would not live now.


    Xuanyuan clan leader''s eyes showed a strange color. Obviously, he came separately and couldn''t frighten Yang Wu. In addition, he felt a little surprised. He said in a deep voice: "if the criminal family openly destroys the rules of the war family, they will be punished. I''ll ask them to compensate you Yang family."


    "How to compensate? They killed millions of our Yang family and hit our Yang City. If we weren''t weak, I wouldn''t let them go." Yang Wu said ruthlessly.


    The Xing family didn''t kill so many people in the Yang family. It was only that some affiliated forces of the Yang family who disobeyed the levy were destroyed by them, which was less than the loss of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses of the Xing family buried in the Yang family''s territory.


    That time, the Xing family lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Yang Wu was so angry that he naturally wanted to bargain. It was impossible for Xuanyuan to say a word or two and expose it.


    "What do you want?" the patriarch of Xuanyuan asked with a trace of impatience.


    He has been very tolerant of Yang Wu. The other party doesn''t seem to be very knowledgeable.


    "Give away half of the ore veins in the war world to our Yang family, and promise to stop fighting before the end of the all saints'' meeting, and I will take back the reward." Yang Wu said decisively. Before Xuanyuan clan leader responded, he immediately said: "the Xing family robbed the ore veins in my Yang family''s territory for many years, and now it''s just taking back my Yang family''s territory. Isn''t that too much?"


    His words blocked what Xuanyuan patriarch wanted to say.


    Indeed, the Yang family was bullied miserably by the Xing family, and many mineral veins in the war world were robbed, resulting in the loss of face and sharp decline in income of the Yang family, which is also the reason for the slow decline of the Yang family.


    Xuanyuan patriarch was silent for a while, and the atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense.


    Gong Silan and Yang Taihe are sweating for Yang Wu. What if the other party doesn''t like it and turns his face?


    "Well, I promise you that I will let the Xing family spit out those mineral veins, and then you will take back the reward and stop fighting temporarily." clan leader Xuanyuan agreed to Yang Wu''s proposal.


    The people of Xuanyuan clan were surprised. They wondered when their patriarch was so easy to talk?


    "Father knows the great righteousness." Xuanyuan Fire Dance flattered in time.


    "Thank you for your success," Yang Wu replied.


    "It''s a blessing for the Yang family to have a young and promising patriarch like you." the patriarch Xuanyuan sighed, looked at the Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Go back to the family early and make less trouble."


    After that, his figure gradually faded away and finally disappeared without a trace.


    When the Xuanyuan clan leader disappeared, Xuanyuan Fire Dance patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. This divine decree was made by my father himself."


    Yang Wu looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "don''t you know in advance?"


    "Of course I don''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t come." Xuanyuan Fire Dance gave Yang Wu a kind of white eye.


    Yang Wu also relaxed his airway for a long time: "I talked to the patriarch Xuanyuan like this. The pressure is not general."


    "Er... I thought you were not afraid of my father."


    "Hehe, you should also install it! After all, I am also the patriarch. No one is taller than anyone, right?"


    "You can. You deserve to be xiaowuzi."


    "Hey, are you praising or criticizing?"


    "Neither. Please ask me to go around your family."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan fire dance has a good character.


    As the first beauty of the war clan, she has won the love of most men. Unfortunately, few people dare to approach her.


    She is the woman who competes for the first throne in the Tianfeng list. Anyone who stays with her will be ashamed. There are few men who can match her. Only men like Yang Wu are qualified to be on an equal footing with her and have a good talk.


    Now, the state of Xuanyuan fire dance has reached the level 7 star pattern state, and the speed of improvement is really terrible.


    With her increased combat power, even the sage at the peak level may not be her opponent.


    Yang Wu wanted to treat her grandly, but she refused directly.


    "We don''t need to do this between us. I just come to your Yang family to see where it is that my aunt can never forget." Xuanyuan Fire Dance responded.


    "Your aunt?" Yang Wu said with a puzzled face.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. I thought you, the patriarch, knew everything." Xuanyuan Huowu smiled playfully.


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "the patriarch is not Bai Xiaosheng. You can know anything, right?"


    "Do you want to hear my aunt''s story?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked with his hands behind his back like a butterfly.


    "I''ll listen if you say it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    Xuanyuan fire dance not only looks good, but also has a particularly sweet voice. It is so beautiful and moving at a glance.


    She and ziyuyue are called Double fairies. They have their own advantages and can make people fall in love at first sight.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu have been together in the God of war tower for some time, and have been saved by her. They have a feeling of being a confidant to her.


    "Don''t you have any curiosity? You have a great relationship with your Yang family. It''s said that my father has given an order for this, which is aimed at your Yang family."


    "So what? It''s all in the past. Why don''t you Xuanyuan family turn over the old accounts?"


    "It''s not easy to turn over the old account, but if this thorn is not pulled out, the relationship between our two families can''t be restored. It may not be a good thing for your Yang family, so I hope you can pull out this thorn, which can be regarded as a wish of my aunt and solve our Xuanyuan family''s prejudice against your Yang family."


    "Well, you can tell me about your aunt."


    The story is very bloody. Xuanyuan Huowu''s aunt fell in love with Yang Baiqiang, the man of the Yang family, that is, Yang Wu''s ancestor. However, Xuanyuan Huowu''s aunt had an engagement at that time, and Yang Baiqiang was also a man with a family. They could not be together basically, but they insisted on being together, which spoiled the marriage of Xuanyuan Huowu''s aunt at that time.


    That''s why Yang Baiqiang was retaliated by the Xuanyuan family. They were forcibly separated, and Yang Baiqiang was also severely destroyed, which led to the fall of the peerless Tianjiao of the Yang family, which had risen in recent thousands of years, and the Xuanyuan family threatened not to make the Yang family feel better.


    Therefore, the attack of the criminal family on the Yang family will intensify, leading to the further decline of the Yang family.


    "How to pull out this thorn?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1457

    Yang Baiqiang is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Yang family for thousands of years. He can be comparable to or even better than Yang Taihe. Unfortunately, he died young.


    This has always been the pain of the Yang family.


    However, it''s no wonder that the Xuanyuan family did it by Yang Baiqiang himself. The Yang family can''t compete with Xuanyuan. They can only watch him die by others.


    After Yang Baiqiang''s death, the Yang family also suffered various retaliation, leading to the sharp decline of the Yang family.


    Now the Yang family is rising again, and no one dares to deal with the Xuanyuan family.


    Now, Xuanyuan fire dance came and said these words, which made Yang Wu have to think deeply.


    He only knows a little about Yang Baiqiang, but he doesn''t know everything. He won''t make a decision after listening to Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "My aunt has been imprisoned for thousands of years. If you can save her, the thorn should be pulled out." Xuanyuan Huowu blinked at Yang Wu.


    The eyes that will discharge make Yang Wu dare not look directly.


    "She is your aunt. Why is she imprisoned?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Because we Xuanyuan people have to do this to quell the grievances of the criminal family."


    "Is this still related to the criminal family?"


    "Well, the person my aunt was allowed to match was the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Xing family. A Tianjiao who has awakened his ancestral blood and may surpass the realm of jade moon in the future."


    "Does the Xing family still have such people?"


    "Don''t underestimate any war clan. Who knows when a pervert will appear, which is why I Xuanyuan clan have been very cautious."


    "Where is your aunt imprisoned? Why do you need me to save her?"


    "My aunt was imprisoned in the ''War tomb''."


    "What, the forbidden area ''War tomb'' of the war clan?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The war tomb, which is the forbidden area of the war clan community, where countless heroes of the war clan are buried. It is the first battlefield for the war between the war clan community and the demon clan in ancient times. There are full of negative emotions, such as killing intention, hostility, cruelty, bloodthirsty, etc. any creature falling into it is a situation of nine deaths and one life.


    Once the Xuanyuan family compromised with the criminal family and had to order that Xuanyuan Huowu''s aunt be imprisoned in the war tomb.


    Now more than 800 years have passed.


    There is still some time before the millennium, and the anger of the criminal family has long disappeared.


    Now bring out Xuanyuan Huowu''s aunt. I believe no one dares to say no.


    However, Xuanyuan family will not do such a thing.


    After Xuanyuan Huowu heard about her aunt''s, she always wanted to save her aunt, so she came to Yang Wu.


    Anyway, the Xing and Yang families are already at odds. When Yang Wu saves her aunt, she can get the understanding of the Xuanyuan family, and she is not afraid to offend the Xing family and kill two birds with one stone.


    This is the idea of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Instead of hastily agreeing, Yang Wu summoned Yang Manfan and asked her to accompany Xuanyuan fire dance. He went to discuss the matter with Gong Silan.


    Gong Silan will know more about what happened more than 800 years ago than he did.


    After arriving in the backyard, Yang Wu told Gong Silan what Xuanyuan Huowu said.


    Gong Silan sighed sadly, "pity my top 100 child. He''s as good as you. He''s cornered. Even I can''t protect him." then she said: "What the child said is basically the truth, but there are still some things to hide. The reason why the Xuanyuan family compromised the Xing family is not that they were afraid of the Xing family, but that their Xuanyuan family was originally divided into two factions and competed for power and profit internally. Her aunt was only involved, and our Yang family was also involved."


    "Then I saved her aunt, didn''t I offend some Xuanyuan people?" Yang Wu thought of the key point in an instant.


    "That''s right." Gong Silan affirmed. After a pause, she said, "but we can save people or we need to save them. I''ve seen that child. It''s worthy of the top 100. It''s a pity that the top 100 have a family first. Otherwise, they may walk together."


    "Can''t we go together when we have a family?"


    "Xuanyuan women are different. They ask for the position of the original wife."


    "OK, then I''ll go to the war tomb."


    "Don''t be impulsive. The war tomb is very terrible. I can''t help but want you to lose your life. I went to save her myself. If she didn''t plead, our Yang family would be finished. She was willing to be punished in the war tomb. Otherwise, how can the Xing family let the clan leader''s sister enter the war tomb alone."


    "Grandma, you''d better sit in the family. I''ll go to the war tomb."


    "No, there are many crises, otherwise it won''t be called a forbidden area. My strength is above you. Even if I don''t find anyone, I can leave. You''re the pillar of the Yang family at night. I can''t do without you."


    Gong Silan has decided to go, and Yang Wu is not allowed to object at all.


    Yang Wu had to carry out Yue Huaijin to say something. Now Gong Silan was relieved.


    It may not be too dangerous for an overlord like Yue Huaijin to enter the war tomb.


    Just where is yuehuaijin?


    After Yang Wu returned to his residence, he began to call her back.


    His small soul clock in the divine chamber was shaking slightly. In the moon of the small soul clock, his soul couldn''t stand the shock of the soul clock and screamed: "ah... Young master, don''t push the soul clock, I''ll die."


    "You know you''re going to die, don''t you go back to the family." Yang Wu said sternly.


    It''s not the first time he sent out the call. Yue Huaijin has been waiting to come back soon, but he hasn''t appeared until now. He''s already angry.


    "I''ll go back, I''ll go back." Yue Huaijin really felt Yang Wu''s anger and hurriedly replied.


    "Three days, I only give you three days. If you don''t come back, you will bear the consequences." Yang Wu gave an ultimatum.


    Yue Huaijin has no choice and quickly agrees.


    In the distant death mountains, a beautiful shadow came out of a hidden place, and several figures all over the sky chased after her.


    "Witch, don''t run away." the sky behind yelled.


    "If you break into the secret territory of our temple, you will die." another Tongtian said.


    The way to the sky angrily roared at the shadow, and the earth shaking power was very amazing.


    That beautiful shadow rushed into nine days and changed its figure continuously, avoiding the pursuit of these powerful people.


    When she ran away, she stroked her towering chest and said, "damn guy, I almost found out all the secrets of the hell palace, and urged me to go back at this time."


    This woman is Yue Huaijin. Who else.


    A few years ago, she was ordered to save the dead rose. If no one could save her, she simply stayed in this place and looked for the secrets of this place. She could detect that this place was very mysterious. After years of exploration, she did find something, but did not really uncover all the mysteries.


    That''s why she didn''t go back.


    It was just discovered that Yang Wu exposed his whereabouts because he moved the little soul clock and was affected.


    Her hidden talent is unique, and it is not easy for creatures in the extraordinary world to find her.


    In less than three days, Yue Huaijin returned to the Yang family.


    "See you, young master." after seeing Yang Wu, Yue Huaijin made a ten thousand blessing gift. Jiao Didi''s voice scratched others'' hearts.


    She is beautiful, has outstanding temperament, wears sexy clothes, and reveals some bloody parts. When ordinary men see her, they are afraid that they can''t help flying moths to the fire.


    This is a real goblin.


    If she is compared with Xuanyuan fire dance, she makes men have the desire to conquer, and gives people a strong sense of oppression. Others dare not approach easily, while Xuanyuan fire dance will give people a feeling that they dare not blaspheme. It is two different charm customs.


    "What about the people I want you to save?" Yang Wu asked, staring at Yue Huaijin.


    "Back to the young master, I didn''t save anyone. They just set up a game to let the young master throw himself into the net." yuehuai said.


    "Then you haven''t come back for so long. Do you think my young master is dead?" Yang Wu shouted.


    "Stop your anger, young master. I''ve come back one after another in recent years. Otherwise, I don''t know how many strong people will secretly attack the Yang family."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for your discretion, I would let you die now."


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master."


    "Say, what have you been doing?"


    Yue Huaijin noticed that Yang Wu''s Majesty was getting stronger and stronger. He thought to himself, "I haven''t seen you for years. The young master''s power is so strong that he is worthy of being regarded by Shennong xianzun."


    Without reservation, she told Yang Wu what she had found out.


    Yang Wu has captured an important message that the death mountain may have a large array of void connected to another boundary.


    As for which boundary it leads to, Yue Huaijin is not sure, while the people in Yama hall say it is the road to hell.


    In addition, the yama palace is closely related to the corpse family, and there should be an agreement between the two. The yama palace provides a large number of corpses to the corpse family, and the corpse family also gives a lot of dead things to the yama palace.


    All creatures in the yama Palace are slaughtered. There are slaughterhouses everywhere. They are very cruel. Those places are places to train disciples.


    According to her understanding, the number of people in the yama palace is not large, but all are strong, and each strong person controls many evil and crooked people, which is the reason why the yama palace is strong.


    There is a secret that Yue Huaijin has always wanted to trace. That is about the "secret of death". The yama palace basically practices the way of death, but every time she practices death, people can come back to life again. This is her most amazing place.


    Is this the ultimate means of resurrection?


    After hearing this, Yang Wu was also very moved.


    He could not help thinking of the evil child king who had chased and killed him. It was this means that he had killed him and could unite again.


    "Every power has its secrets. Don''t check it anymore, or you will be killed," Yang Wu warned.


    Although yuehuaijin is powerful, the yama palace is definitely not a vegetarian. He is afraid to implicate the Yang family.


    "Well, I dare not." Yue Huaijin said honestly, and then she asked, "young master is so anxious to call me back. Do you miss others?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1458

    Yuehuai is a beautiful thing, especially the whine voice and the slender and smooth jade legs, which exudes charm all the time.


    Yang Wu''s blood was boiling. He took Yue Huaijin and kissed her on the mouth.


    Yuehuaijin didn''t expect Yang Wuzhen to do it. No, she moved her mouth, and the sense of oppression was so strong that she forgot to get rid of it for a time. The cherry mouth was blocked by Yang Wu''s thick lips.


    A thick breath was directly introduced into yuehuaijin''s heart, which made her at a loss.


    Although she belongs to a creature ten thousand years ago, she has been in a state of suspended death since she was suppressed by the inheritance tower. Ten thousand years can not be counted. Her actual age is hundreds of years old, and she is still one of the best Tianjiao in the divine world.


    She is a goddess. She has never been desecrated by any living creature, and now she has been succeeded by Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu''s palm touched her towering place, she reacted and broke away from Yang Wu''s arms. Her charming face was completely angry and red. It looked very beautiful.


    Yang Wu stroked his lips and said with a smile, "this is your request. Don''t blame me."


    Yue Huaijin''s mood converged quickly. She smiled: "people are young masters. As long as you are willing to return my original soul, you can pick it."


    She is so charming that she doesn''t pay for her life. She also releases her talent of seduction, hits people directly and can control people''s hearts.


    "Put away your set and keep your promise." Yang Wu ignored her charm and said faintly. He paused. He cut to the point and said, "I want you to accompany me to the war tomb."


    Yang Wu doesn''t allow Yue Huaijin to refuse. He takes her to find Xuanyuan Huowu and goes directly to the war tomb.


    I didn''t know that Yang Taihe came with me.


    "Xiao Zu, are you still worried about me?" Yang Wu asked Yang Taihe.


    Yang Taihe shook his head and said, "I''d like to go into the war tomb to practice. Now is the best time."


    "Into the war tomb to practice?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Although the war tomb is a forbidden area, it is also divided into levels. After reaching the jade moon realm, it is much safer to go in. Even if you can''t go in deep, it''s not difficult to get out alive, but you two little guys are too brave." Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate people." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with a smile.


    "Well, in short, be careful and have no fault." Yang Wu saw that Yang Taihe must come with him, and didn''t ask him to return again. One more person also had more chances of success.


    On the way, Yang Wu asked Xuanyuan Huowu if she could find the location of her aunt. In case she had fallen inside, wouldn''t she have gone in vain?


    Xuanyuan Huowu vowed that her aunt was not dead and had the means to find her aunt''s position, otherwise she wouldn''t come.


    After hearing the affirmation of Xuanyuan fire dance, he was assured that she would not pit them, right?


    The speed of their trip is incomparably fast, and no one dares to intercept them on the road. When it comes to Tongtian, it''s a great enemy of life and death. Who dares to touch their bad luck?


    Even the whole heaven of the criminal family and the yama Palace should be weighed.


    The war tomb is not far from the God of war city. The two places are adjacent to each other and are in a desolate boundary.


    This place is extremely dangerous, and there are still gods.


    It''s not easy to reach the war tomb, let alone enter the war tomb.


    When Yang Wu and his party arrived at the barren land, they felt that the magic gas filled in this place was stronger than that in other places.


    Here, we are very close to the war world.


    War tomb is a place of war in ancient times, where countless war heroes are buried.


    Their goal is to go straight to the war tomb. The fierce animals in this place can''t even touch their ass. they easily reach before the war tomb.


    This is a land of ruins.


    A large area of land was sunk and blocked by supreme prohibition force, which became a unique war tomb.


    The eight war families come here every hundred years to hold a spirit worship ceremony. They comfort the ancestors'' spirits in heaven with the blood of the demons.


    It''s not the time for the spirit worship ceremony. It''s very quiet here.


    There is an ancient altar outside the prohibition of the war tomb. It''s easy to enter the war tomb. Just go to the altar and place the holy stone in the array of the altar to open it.


    The war tomb is called a forbidden area. At the same time, it is also a place for the souls of the eight war families to practice. Occasionally, there are skilled and courageous people who go in, but it''s a pity that few people who go in can come out alive.


    That''s why it''s called a forbidden area, and I''m not afraid of any creatures entering.


    Xuanyuan Yujun, the aunt of Xuanyuan fire dance, was the first beauty thousands of years ago. Her talent was no worse than that of Xuanyuan fire dance. Finally, she came to such an end. Many young talents of war families were dejected at that time.


    There were also many young talents who went deep into the tomb for her. As a result, they didn''t get in or out, so they slowly gave up the idea of those hot-blooded young people.


    On this day, the arrival of Yang Wu and his party broke the tranquility here.


    Before they went in, the old woman who followed the Xuanyuan Fire Dance said, "you must think clearly about your highness."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I have a sense of propriety about this. Besides, I''ll be fine with you." Xuanyuan Fire Dance replied with a smile.


    "OK," the old woman said simply.


    "Then go in." Yang Wu said, turned his hand, took out a large number of holy stones and sent them to the array eye of the altar.


    Whew, whew!


    When the altar got the power of the holy stone, the door of space opened.


    Through the door of space, I saw a killing sound inside.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    A murderous atmosphere filled the war tomb, and swords and shadows attacked in all directions. It''s unclear who is the enemy and who is the companion.


    Those fighting figures were simple and simple. They were the ancestors of the ancient war clan. Their equipment was simple, but the war spirit released was incomparably pure and powerful. They killed all the demons.


    Yang Wu and his party were shocked when they watched this scene.


    This is the battle, the war, incomparably fierce, incomparably cruel.


    Yue Huaijin looked at this scene and thought in her heart, "are these the ancestors of the war clan? They are the existence that led the Terran to the strong step by step from the weakest race?"


    The war clan is well-known in the divine world. Many races want to find out about their secret, but no one can trace its root. She was very excited to see the tip of the iceberg here.


    "Go in!" Yang Taihe shouted in a deep voice.


    They quickly rushed into the war tomb.


    When they were transported in, they went to another array eye. This is also the way out. They want to leave the war tomb and return here again to provide holy stones.


    When they entered here, they immediately found that all kinds of negative emotions kept rolling over.


    Yang Wudang first drank, "take the Zhenxie qinghun pill."


    Before coming to the war tomb, Yang Wu was already ready.


    Zhenxie qinghun pill can keep people clear and not be disturbed by negative emotions.


    Without hesitation, they took the Zhenxie qinghun pill and excluded the invisible negative emotions.


    These negative emotions are invisible forces that breed here, not mysterious Qi that can be isolated. On the contrary, if you absorb the power here, these negative emotions will come in, including evil Qi, which are the power left by the slaughtered demon clan.


    The desolate place was full of incomplete magic weapons, and a corpse was half exposed. Countless heroes were buried in the gray land. Bursts of Yin wind came, and evil spirits attacked them.


    These evil spirits hide in the wind and are difficult to detect their existence. They don''t find their existence until they touch their defense power.


    "The most terrible thing here is the negative emotion. We can''t stay too long. If we stay too long, we will lose our minds, go crazy, have all kinds of hallucinations, and finally kill each other," Yang Taihe reminded.


    "Yes, it''s best to keep the soul clear at all times. Don''t be disturbed." Xuanyuan Fire Dance responded.


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly feel which direction your aunt is in." Yang Wu urged.


    Somehow, after Yang Wu came here, he had a hairy feeling. He always felt that this place contained great terror, which was by no means as simple as the existence of some heroes.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance dropped a little blood essence and fell on an ornament. It injected power into the ornament. The ornament released amazing power, turned into a Firebird and flew in one direction.


    "Over there." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said excitedly.


    However, without waiting for her to catch up, a sudden strong wind blew over, and the power of the jewelry was wiped off in an instant. The jewelry fell to the ground and became dark in an instant.


    "It''s the evil wind. Get away." the old woman of Xuanyuan family drank a surprise and hid aside with Xuanyuan fire dance.


    She didn''t care about Yang Wu, Yang Taihe and others. In her eyes, there was only Xuanyuan Huowu.


    Yang Wu, Yang Taihe and Yue Huaijin reacted slowly and avoided the evil wind.


    This terrible evil wind is a terrible force left by the strong ones of the evil family. All the creatures in the holy land are dead when attacked, and God level creatures dare not touch it. Otherwise, these winds will penetrate into the flesh through the Xuanqi force, corrode the nerves and cause nerve pain.


    "There''s a lot of evil wind here. They''re rolling over." Yang Taihe looked in one direction and exclaimed.


    "Let''s go." the old woman drank and prepared to leave here with Xuanyuan fire dance. Xuanyuan Fire Dance shouted, "mother-in-law, you dare to leave them. I hate you."


    Her words were really effective, which made the old woman hesitate.


    "The evil wind is hard to deal with," the old woman replied.


    At the next moment, Yue Huaijin shot.


    "What is this wind force?" she said faintly. Her hands formed a lotus shape, and a force like a moon lotus swept away, which turned into a majestic force and scattered the evil wind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1459

    Yue Huaijin''s strength is amazing, much stronger than that old woman.


    The old woman didn''t care about Yue Huaijin''s strength all the time. She felt that even if such a charming alien had all-round combat power, she wouldn''t be better than her. However, after others shot, she knew that she underestimated others'' strength too much.


    Just now she was afraid that the Yang family would affect them. Now she found that this idea was too self righteous.


    "The evil wind is a little terrible, and it is also the power to harden the nerves. As long as it can bear it, it will also have some benefits." Yang Taihe said, and took the initiative to walk towards the evil wind.


    "Xiao Zu, don''t be impulsive." Yang Wu shouted.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this evil wind can''t hurt me." Yang Taihe smiled and took the initiative to absorb these evil winds.


    When the evil wind entered the body, he said without changing his face, "this pain is really nothing."


    At the next moment, more evil wind was absorbed by him and constantly penetrated into his nerves, like tens of thousands of poisonous insects corroding his nerves. The pain was very tolerable.


    Yang Taihe had been trapped in the space of grave crack city for thousands of years, and he didn''t die when burned by criminal fire. His endurance was amazing, and he was still a half dragon. After taking the dragon and Phoenix pill, he achieved the body of dragon and Phoenix, enough to ignore the damage of these evil winds.


    "Xiao Zu, you can temper your nerves, but don''t absorb these forces," Yang Wu reminded.


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety. Let''s move forward," said Yang Taihe.


    "Madman," the old woman whispered.


    This evil wind was avoided by others. Yang Taihe actually absorbed them into his body. It was really done by a madman.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance admired and said, "it''s great."


    "Let''s see how to continue looking for people. I''ve been trapped in this place for hundreds of years... It''s hard," Yang Wu said.


    "The hair ornament is my aunt''s property. It has been corrupted. We can only find it by feeling." Xuanyuan Huowu said sadly.


    "You have nothing else?"


    "No, there''s only one."


    "Well, it depends on our luck." Yang Wu was speechless, but he had come and didn''t want to go back like this. Besides, this place is really special.


    The evil wind kept blowing. Only Yang Taihe could ignore its corrosion. Neither Yang Wu nor Xuanyuan fire dance could. They tried to absorb a little evil wind, which immediately made them painful.


    Only then did they understand how abnormal Yang Taihe''s endurance was.


    When they passed the place of the evil wind, a large number of evil spirits of the evil family appeared and killed them.


    But before they hurt them, the heroes of the war clan appeared and fought with them.


    "Warcraft beasts, attack our Terran territory, all should be killed."


    "Eat my Terran creatures, you beasts can''t die easily."


    "Kill all these demons and drive them out of the world."


    The heroes of the war clan and the demon clan fight together, and the old scene reappears.


    Yang Wu and his party watched the scene, and Zhan Xue couldn''t help burning.


    "Kill all these demons!" Yang Taihe roared.


    Xuanyuan fire dance also shouted, "these man eating animals deserve to die."


    Yang Taihe, Xuanyuan fire dance, the old woman and yuehuaijin have shot one after another.


    They broke out and fought with the demon clan with all their strength.


    Yang Wuzhan''s blood was boiling, but he didn''t do it. His immortal root woke up. Both his body and soul were immortal. The power here could not affect him, and he could restrain it.


    He shouted, "Your Highness, your highness, you control your emotions."


    Just now they have taken the pill and will still be influenced by the mood here, which shows that this place is really strange.


    Yang Taihe and Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t seem to hear them. They still shot quickly. What they hit is just a remnant. There are no creatures here. If they go on like this, they may kill each other.


    "Wake up!" Yang Wu first shook the small soul clock and woke up yuehuaijin. Then he put enough strength into his mouth to spit out the Dragon sound, which fell into other people''s ears and made them recover their Qingming.


    Yue Huaijin woke up. After hearing Yang Wu''s cry, others recovered a trace of Qingming and soon refined the power of pill to drive away those emotions.


    "The power here can control your emotions. Don''t be disturbed any more." Yang Wu shouted again.


    "It''s so dangerous!" Yang Taihe, Xuanyuan Fire Dance and the old woman were lucky.


    If Yang Wu could not ignore the influence of these forces, they would be buried here together.


    "I suggest you use whatever means you have to resist and don''t hide it." Yang Wu reminded.


    The others nodded silently and took out some defensive things to avoid being on the road again.


    They set out on the road again, and soon encountered the trouble of death.


    Even the sage''s son will be taken away.


    They can resist these dead forces, but some dead bodies seem to come alive and attack them.


    This is a corpse.


    This kind of corpse change is not a real corpse clan, but the residual negative willpower after their death is still there. The persistent killing power is still there. Whoever gets close to them will launch an attack.


    These corpses are as powerful as the holy land. They surge up together in tens or hundreds of numbers. Even the creatures in the holy land can''t get well.


    This is the danger in the war tomb.


    These dangers are not difficult for several people in front of them. It is difficult to find the person they are looking for in this place.


    In this environment, it is not easy for a saint to live for hundreds of years.


    Yang Wu urged the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb all the dead Qi. Some of these forces were purified and disappeared into the Dantian, and more of them fell into the flowers of shenting Tao, which became a part of the way of life and death.


    People are not surprised at Yang Wu''s ability.


    Later, they encountered some terrible visions and killed a large wave of creatures to tear them apart.


    They were all ready. They saw through the dreamland at a glance, but they still felt a lingering fear. The dreamland was too real. They felt as if they had been unloaded eight pieces.


    Even the strong at Tongtian level feel hard, which shows how terrible this place is.


    "I''ve gone a long way and haven''t felt any vitality yet. It''s not the way to go on like this," Yang Wu said to Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan fire dance also showed an anxious color and said, "she must not be dead. She must be in a corner. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "I''ll go in with you, wu''er, you go out." Yang Taihe said definitely.


    "No, I''ll go too. I can''t give up halfway." Yang Wu said definitely. Then he said, "go another section. If you don''t find it, quit immediately."


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance nodded and said, "OK."


    This place is too dangerous. If they are careless, they will lose their lives. They can''t go on all the time. Yang Wu has no such obligation, and she can understand it.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. The negative emotions inside can affect us, and I feel that there are great dangers inside. If you don''t know the direction, we will all die." Yue Huaijin said with great certainty.


    Xuanyuan Huowu hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll try again."


    "Princess, you can''t mess around," the old woman said nervously.


    "My mother-in-law is fine. I''ll use it once, otherwise it''s really impossible to find my aunt." Xuanyuan Huowu glanced at the old woman and said.


    "But for your body..." the old woman was very worried.


    Xuanyuan Huowu ignored her, put his fingers together and directly pointed at the center of his eyebrows, forcing a drop of heart blood out.


    Painstaking efforts are the most valuable and the least.


    It has a great impact on the life span of living creatures.


    Xuanyuan fire dance not only forced a drop of heart blood, but nine drops of heart blood. She began to look pale.


    The old woman could not be persuaded. No one could stop what she insisted on doing.


    Yang Wu looked a little distressed.


    He could feel that Xuanyuan fire dance was really looking for her aunt.


    "Ning!" Xuanyuan Fire Dance continued to make fingerprints. Nine drops of heart blood were integrated with the dark hair accessories, and a shadow emerged, which was the separation of the will of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "Go!" Xuanyuan Fire Dance drank, and the will swept away in one direction.


    Her painstaking efforts and hair ornaments were integrated into one, which could prevent the corrosion of some forces, and the old woman protected it with all-weather means and did not allow it to have accidents again.


    It keeps going deep. It is more and more dangerous. All kinds of strange things keep happening. There are negative emotions, corpse changes, corpse Qi, heroes and so on, and these threats are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, an arrow shot in their direction.


    The power of this arrow came so fast that the old woman protecting Xuanyuan fire dance was caught off guard by this arrow.


    Poof!


    This arrow was not a fantasy, but a real existence. The power of an arrow pierced the old woman''s shoulder and splashed fresh blood.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, an overwhelming array of arrows shot out madly.


    Yang Taihe exclaimed, "the arrow intention of the empress family, everyone back quickly."


    These arrows are too overbearing and fast. When the voice of Yang Taihe falls, they have come above their heads. If they can''t hide or block it, they may be shot into rotten persimmons.


    Yuehuaijin quickly moves, and a full moon condenses and blocks in front of everyone.


    However, the force of this arrow is too fierce. It still shoots the power of Yue Huaijin to pieces.


    "No, the power is too terrible. Retreat quickly." Yue Huaijin wiped the dignified color and said.


    Yue Huaijin is already the most powerful person among them. She can''t resist it. How can others resist it?


    "Tut Tut, don''t go when you come. Stay with me." a vague and violent voice sounded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1460

    War tomb, here is a cemetery, where you can see a corrupt body everywhere. Countless remnant souls and evil winds roar here. It is a place of death.


    Suddenly a voice came out, which was quite frightening.


    Countless arrows shot down like rain. Even Yue Huaijin felt hard. It can be seen how terrible this power is.


    In addition to the arrow power, there was also a terrible knife power. The domineering power carried a unique power, as if to kill everything, which made people feel desperate.


    The old woman of Xuanyuan family shouted, "princess, step back."


    At the next moment, the old woman''s majestic power was released, and a crutch waved forward to stop the power of the knife.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance exclaimed, "the anger of the Qin family is murderous!"


    Only the terrible killing power of the Qin family can cause such a terrible sense of oppression.


    Bang!


    After the power is staggered, the power is flying.


    The old woman was frustrated by this terrible force.


    There is a terrible knife mark on the ground, and the strong killing intention is chilling.


    On the other side, Yue Huaijin released a powerful force and shattered all the arrow rain that rolled over.


    "Where''s the monster? Get out of here." Yue Huaijin''s fighting power was amazing. He beat out with a fight, broke through layers of Qi obstacles and attacked the hidden creatures.


    Whew!


    An arrow power breaks through the air, and the target goes straight to the center of the moon''s eyebrows.


    Yue Huaijin''s eyes condensed, his fingers closed together, pointed out an amazing finger, and forced the arrow to stop.


    The arrow seemed to have life, changed its direction and shot at Yang Taihe.


    "I need your blood to wash my sharp arrow," the arrow said in a voice.


    On the other side, a broken sword also made a sound: "drink blood, show your edge, kill!"


    This arrow and knife are as emotional as living people. It''s really scary.


    "They are also affected by emotions," Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "Is that the sun shooting arrow feather of the later family and the angry divine sword of the Qin family?" Xuanyuan Huowu knew all the war families and instantly judged the origin of the two war soldiers.


    At this time, the arrow feather had passed through Yang Taihe''s body, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Ah!


    Yang Taihe fell down with his chest covered.


    "Xiao Zu!" Yang Wu shouted anxiously.


    He swept over to rescue Yang Taihe.


    Yue Huaijin caught up with the arrow feather and wanted to suppress it. He thought to himself, "is this a real magic weapon? It''s so powerful!"


    She is the fighting power of the overlord level. She is not afraid of anyone in the divine level realm, but the arrow feather in front of her makes her feel a little helpless.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not so easy to catch me. You all become the dead under my arrow." Jianyu said in a voice again.


    It flew to the ground, with an amazing speed. Yuehuaijin couldn''t block it, and it repeatedly shot her in the past.


    This guy is also very smart and wants to shoot Yang Wu and Yang Taihe many times.


    Yang Taihe didn''t die after an arrow. Yang Wu poured the second-class immortal liquid power into his wound, but the effect was not very obvious. This power had a terrible power to corrode nerves. Many negative emotions kept rushing to Yang Taihe''s God court and wanted to enslave Yang Taihe.


    "Ah ah... Don''t try to control me. Get away from me." Yang Taihe''s willpower was very strong and kept roaring. The power in the divine court resisted the willpower of the arrow feather.


    This willpower can enslave the strong man above the intermediate level, but Yang Taihe stubbornly blocked it. At the same time, his willpower kept condensing, and the soul power changed again. A real dragon and a Xuanwu began to emerge on him and roared madly, Shengsheng drove away the will power and the corrosive power of the evil wind.


    Yang Wu felt Yang Taihe''s amazing willpower and exclaimed in his heart, "Xiao Zu''s willpower is so strong. Even the advanced spirit power is nothing more than that."


    Yang Taihe spent thousands of years in the tomb crack city. It''s not for nothing. Now it''s time to accumulate a lot.


    The soul condensed in his divine court has the meaning of real dragon and Xuanwu. The two kinds of willpower of martial arts will be the support for Yang Taihe to become stronger.


    On the other side, the old woman was cut off by the angry divine knife. She looked very embarrassed. She was the strength of the level five jade moon realm. She couldn''t help but have a war knife. It was a shame.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance shot. She took out a phoenix sword. The Phoenix sword also has the existence of the sword spirit, which can help the old woman stop the angry sword.


    The angry divine sword attack was very fierce. The Phoenix divine sword was not an opponent. It was hit and flew again and again. It also made a very proud voice and said, "God blocks killing God and devil blocks killing devil."


    The killing intention of this angry divine sword is very strong. No one can stop it.


    The old woman used continuous means to consume the power of the blade spirit, but the blade spirit seemed to have infinite power in this place, and she couldn''t suppress it.


    If she can suppress it, she can take it out. This is a top magic weapon. She likes it very much in her heart. Even if she can''t use it and contribute to the family, she will get rich returns.


    Poof!


    The old woman thought beautifully, but the reality was cruel. The war knife cut her abdomen, and the blood rushed out. The pain made her uncomfortable. A terrible killing intention rushed straight to her God''s court, resulting in her short absence. The angry divine knife cut her in the middle of her eyebrows.


    "Go away!" fortunately, Xuanyuan Fire Dance saved in time, and a fire phoenix with surging firepower bumped the power of angry divine knife away.


    The power of the angry sword still cut off one of the old woman''s ears, and she screamed with pain.


    "It''s delicious blood, I want it more." after the angry sword said, it didn''t cut at the old woman, but at Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "Go!" Xuanyuan Fire Dance couldn''t stop the angry sword at all. He threw out the Phoenix sword again to stop the angry sword.


    The Phoenix was cut in half by the sword, and the Phoenix sword fell from the air.


    Seeing that the angry divine sword was about to be cut into Xuanyuan fire dance, another divine sword flew over and hit a Xuanwu in the air.


    Big Dipper seven star sword.


    This is the Zhenzong sword that Yang Wu got from Wudang. It is said that it is one of the swords worn by Zhenwu emperor in his early years.


    Jingle jingle!


    Two magic soldiers staggered together, and a series of sparks splashed out.


    "Another scrap, break it for me." Dao Ling shouted arrogantly.


    Xuanwu roared, "what are you? I''m the chief soldier of the great emperor. You''re the only one who''s broken."


    The spirit of the Big Dipper seven star sword is quite fierce. This is the first time Yang Wu saw it. The angry sword was really suppressed by it.


    However, the furious Sabre was extremely cunning. After it was not the opponent of the Big Dipper seven star sword, it killed Yang Wu.


    "Kill your master and you will be as carefree as me!" Dao Linghua turned into a rainbow and stabbed Yang Wu''s heart.


    "It seems that you have forgotten that you are just a weapon. It''s a great joke to kill the Lord. Suppress them all." Yang Wu drank loudly and took out his medicine refining tripod. Then he begged, "please help me take them."


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter." the sound of an instrument spirit rang, and the medicine tripod became bigger and shrouded in the past towards the angry divine knife.


    The angry divine Sabre sensed the crisis, and it was too late to escape. It was directly caged by the medicine tripod.


    Jingle jingle!


    "Let me out quickly, let me out quickly. I want to kill gods and kill demons when I meet demons. Who can stop my endless killing intention." the voice of angry divine sword was still roaring and could not be heard soon.


    The bronze tripod turned again and shrouded in the past towards the arrow feather.


    Arrow feather saw the opportunity early and fled quickly, but the tripod spirit of the bronze tripod was much higher than it. An old palm poked out, grabbed the arrow feather and directly collected it into the medicine tripod.


    The two fierce soldiers who gave birth to the weapon spirit have become the things in Yang Wu''s bag.


    Yue Huaijin stared at Yang Wu''s bronze tripod and exclaimed in his heart, "true God medicine tripod?"


    Every medicine tripod is the lifeblood of a herbalist, especially a good tripod.


    The ancient medicine tripod in front of Yang Wu is of high grade, otherwise he won''t easily accept the two magic soldiers.


    The old woman was also shocked. Such a fierce soldier was easily accepted by Yang Wu. No wonder she was young enough to sit up and talk with their elders.


    Yang Wu steadily put the medicine tripod away, wiped a trace of smile and said, "I''m afraid the most dangerous thing here is these advanced weapon spirits. There must be more than this, and there are other weapon spirits. Be careful, maybe we will have a great harvest."


    "Xiaowuzi, lend me your tripod. I think I need protection." Xuanyuan Huowu said with big eyes blinking close to Yang Wu.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Yang Wu patted his chest.


    "People want medicine tripod." Xuanyuan Fire Dance whine.


    The sound was so crisp that the stone heart of any man would be melted.


    "When you become my daughter-in-law, I''ll give it to you." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "Cut, cheapskate." Xuanyuan Huowu glanced at Yang Wu, and then went to the old woman and said, "mother-in-law, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet, but this place is too dangerous to go deep." the old woman replied.


    "We''ve all come here. Hold on, and I think my aunt is not far ahead." Xuanyuan Fire Dance insisted.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to leave at this time." Yang Wu answered and took the lead.


    The bronze tripod was a guy who frightened the God of war Tata Ling. It was only after Yang Wu became a divine pharmacist that he was recognized by it. After becoming a disciple of the medicine temple, it cooperated with him more.


    This is why he used the bronze tripod at this time.


    Even if there is no bronze tripod, he has a magic weapon, an electric fork and a pot shield, which can suppress these two magic weapons.


    As they move on, a more terrible crisis awaits them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1461

    With the guidance of Xuanyuan fire dance, Yang Wu and his party finally came to a strange place.


    This strange place is surrounded by countless boulders. The manipulation of boulders is like an array, and a huge demon corpse is suppressed by boulders.


    The bodies of these demon corpses are extremely huge, and many magic Qi linger in them. After countless years, there is still no sign of laxity.


    "This is where my predecessors of Xuanyuan clan stayed?" Xuanyuan Huowu felt a cordial feeling immediately after she came here. She and the old woman flew towards the boulder.


    Yang Wu quickly shouted, "don''t go there. It''s the power of the divine chain."


    After that, he swept over as fast as he could and stopped them.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan''s Fire Dance realm was not as good as him, and their strength was not as good as him. He stopped them. If they were slower, they rushed in, afraid of unimaginable consequences.


    "What did you mean?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s response, the old woman said, "you say this is the place of the divine palace?"


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "yes, this is definitely the place of the divine palace. If you get close, you will be killed by these boulders."


    When Yang Wu finished, the old woman pointed out a force and hit in the direction of the boulders.


    Before this force approached the boulder, it was directly wiped out by a force without power.


    "It''s really the place of the holy palace." the old woman lost her voice.


    "The temple of the Nine Yang realm?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked.


    "Yes, only the power of the divine palace can easily dissolve my power." the old woman replied, and then she asked, "will Yu Jun really be here?"


    "According to the induction, it can''t be wrong." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said in a deep voice. She looked at Yang Wu and said, "do you have a way to go in?"


    "If you want to enter the holy palace, you must understand the power of the divine chain before you can enter. I can''t understand the power here. I can''t enter." Yang Wu answered truthfully.


    Yue Huaijin said, "you can also break it by force. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Jiuyang palace, how can we break it?" the old woman said urgently.


    "Don''t you think you''re invincible? You can try." Yue Huaijin was unhappy with the old woman and couldn''t help running.


    The old woman was too angry to speak.


    "If you are the strong person in the Nine Yang realm of Xuanyuan family, maybe you can go in," Yang Wu said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Xuanyuan Fire Dance answered, urging the condensed heart and blood to pass.


    When the separated power approached, there was a power vibration, and the blood was instantly turned into a blood mist. The power of the blood mist fell on the boulder and instantly activated the divine chain power here.


    Whew, whew!


    The yellow power of the land flows like a wandering dragon, like a dragon array, which binds a place and no one is allowed to approach.


    "It''s really the power of our family. Unfortunately, I don''t repair the thick soil power. I don''t know whether I can go in?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance wondered, and still walked towards the power of God chain.


    "The princess can''t take risks." the old woman grabbed Xuanyuan Huowu''s arm in time and said.


    "Aunt must be inside. I''ll take her away." Xuanyuan Huowu said firmly.


    Yang Wu said, "you don''t have to go in. Maybe you can try to summon her out." he added in his heart, "if she''s still alive."


    Just as Yang Wu''s words were finished, a very sad voice came out.


    Ah!


    The sound broke the heaven and earth, and the endless killing intention shocked the four sides. The power of those divine chains reversed, forming a golden dragon rising into the sky, and a human figure appeared on the dragon''s head.


    The figure was dressed sloppily. Her long messy hair covered her cheeks. Only a pair of bloody eyes came out from her hair. The terrible anger made people shudder.


    She is a woman, thin and skinny, like a refugee, but the breath she exudes is extremely noble, like a natural aristocrat, born and completely unmasked.


    "Aunt?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance wondered.


    Just as her voice fell, a force came towards her position.


    This power was too fast for anyone to react. Xuanyuan Huowu was hit, her delicate body bounced heavily, and blood gushed out.


    Yang Wu''s eyes raised and his body turned into lightning. He swept past Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Yuehuaijin also wants to help Yang Wu pick up Xuanyuan fire dance, but the woman standing on the dragon''s head shot again.


    This time, Yue Huaijin reacted and stopped this force one step in advance.


    Bang!


    Yuehuaijin was shaken back by this power.


    "Kill!" the woman standing at the head of the Dragon shouted. Driven by the power of the divine chain, golden dragons surrounded and killed the moon.


    "Run away!" Yue Huaijin screamed.


    The power of the divine chain is the power of the Nine Yang realm. How can she resist it?


    She also had to stop them in a row to give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    The old woman and Yang Taihe didn''t dare to be idle and shot one after another.


    The power of the heaven realm is incomparable. For example, the power of a full moon blocks the power of the woman.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the divine chain was too overbearing, which directly urged the power of Yue Huaijin, the old woman and Yang Taihe. Yue Huaijin quickly retreated and took Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance away, while the old woman and Yang Taihe rolled away.


    The strong man in heaven can''t stop the power of the God chain or the woman.


    "Yang Wu, let go of me. She is my aunt." Xuanyuan Huowu shouted weakly. The divine internal armor worn in her body was broken. It was this internal armor that saved her life, otherwise the blow was enough to kill her.


    "She has been possessed by the devil. Now you''re only dead near her," Yang Wu replied.


    "I have a way to awaken her will."


    "It''s no use. She''s been attacked for many years. What can you do?"


    "I am of her race, and my blood can awaken her."


    "Don''t be silly."


    The woman standing at the dragon''s head obviously didn''t want Yang Wu and his party to leave. She shouted again. Countless boulders rolled and smashed them in the distance. The escape route of Yang Wu and his party was also completely suppressed. The strong gravity rolled them down, instantly slowed them down, and boulders smashed at them.


    A huge stone turns into a dragon and falls in the air. No one can stop it.


    Yue Huaijin, the old woman and Yang Taihe all tried their best to stop them.


    Yue Huaijin doesn''t know when she has a machete in her hand. Her combat effectiveness increases rapidly. The power of a knife, Gu Yue, cuts to the boulder continuously.


    The crutch in the old woman''s hand became larger. When she waved it forward, a force like a meteor hit the boulder.


    Yang Taihe took out the anti dragon gun, which was like a dragon, and the surging river rolled.


    The three great heavens blocked the falling boulder. Except that yuehuaijin could stop one or two, the old woman and Yang Taihe''s strength were all crushed, and they were seriously injured by the boulder, which was brutally suppressed by the boulder.


    I don''t know their lives.


    Yue Huaijin blocked the position where Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance were. They narrowly escaped the disaster, but they were blocked by the power of the divine chain. The woman came slowly on the dragon head, just like a witch coming. The terrible power made people shudder.


    "Are you sure to win her?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Heyday, you can stop it." Yue Huaijin replied.


    "OK, return your full state." Yang Wu answered and summoned the small soul clock without hesitation, ready to return another part of the original soul power to Yue Huaijin.


    Yue Huaijin wiped the color of incomparable excitement. Unfortunately, when the little soul clock had not released her soul, the woman had been killed.


    Another huge stone hit them. Who can stop the top of Mount Tai?


    "Pot shield!" Yang Wu summoned the pot shield, injected the power of Xiangen into it, instantly made it bigger, and forcibly blocked the giant stone.


    Bang!


    The boulder power hit the pot shield''s defense power, which made Yang Wu and his party dizzy, and the defense power almost collapsed.


    "If you still have any means to wake her up, use it quickly, or we will all die." Yang Wu said to Xuanyuan fire dance with great anxiety.


    Xuanyuan Huowu shouted, "aunt, I''m Xuanyuan Huowu. I''m your niece. I''m here to pick you up. Don''t do it again, will you?"


    Yang Wu was speechless.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is so clever at ordinary times. Why is it so useless at the critical time.


    If such a cry is useful, the other party won''t want to kill them with one word.


    At the same time, the little soul clock was actually held in her hand by the woman. Yue Huaijin''s soul has not been released yet.


    "Damn it, quickly return the soul clock." Yue Huaijin was completely anxious. She drank and cut it off with a machete.


    Yue Huaijin''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Even if it is not as good as the peak, it is still enough to challenge the top God level strongman.


    The woman''s realm has not reached that step, but she has understood the power of the divine chain and can manipulate the power of the divine chain.


    The two women fought fiercely together, which caused a lot of noise.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance took the time to save people.


    When they approached the boulder, they found that they could not move the power of the boulder. It was all the power of the God chain. Without the same power or understanding the power of the God chain, they could not move the boulder at all.


    Yang Wu cut off the big dipper with the big dipper and planned to save Yang Taihe. Unfortunately, the sword was scattered and disintegrated by the power of the divine chain before it fell.


    "Princess, do you have the power of God''s will to move the boulder?" Yang Wu reminded.


    Xuanyuan Huowu calmed down and tore open a divine force in an instant, hoping to remove the boulder with the help of the divine force.


    The presence of a powerful man is a separate force at the overlord level, and the breath released is very powerful.


    "Old ancestor, please help me remove this huge stone to save my mother-in-law." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said respectfully.


    The whole sky stretched out the palm power to move the giant away. Unexpectedly, the divine chain power ate back and shattered the split power.


    "The power of the divine palace and the divine chain!" the split showed a very moving color when it disappeared.


    "Finished, not folded!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1462

    Everyone was desperate.


    The power of the divine chain is terrible. It is completely under the control of the witch. Their magic weapons have been used, and they can''t stop the witch''s attack at all.


    When the witch slaughtered everyone, she stopped, and her fierce eyes were a little more gentle. She murmured, "strong... Strong..."


    Her eyes were staring at Yang Wu, which made him feel a little flustered.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, a force bound Yang Wu and pulled him towards the witch.


    Yang Wu was shocked. His soul eyes opened without hesitation. A soul light hit the heart of the witch''s eyebrows, hoping to interfere with the witch''s shenting soul. He didn''t expect to kill her. It was enough to save himself.


    However, after his soul force entered the demon goddess divine court, it was like a sea of mud and water, and could not turn over any wind and waves at all.


    This is the first thing Yang Wu encountered.


    The demon girl''s soul must be very strong, otherwise she won''t ignore his soul attack.


    "Put down the young master!" yuehuai Jinjiao drank, and the machete cut the past again.


    The fox moon touches the sky.


    The moon Huaijin combined with the sword and turned into a terrible curved moon. The moon hanged the witch in the past. Even the top Tongtian may not dare to pick up the terrible destructive power, and the world was cut and destroyed by this knife.


    This is the real strength of Yue Huaijin. In order to recapture the little soul clock, she also fought hard.


    Saving Yang Wu is just the second.


    When yuehuaijin''s attack fell on the witch, a huge stone containing the power of God chain smashed at her angrily.


    Bang!


    The power of the machete continuously cut on the boulder head. Instead of cutting the boulder, the power of the machete was directly broken, and yuehuaijin was forced to retreat continuously.


    At the moment she retreated, the witch had caught Yang Wu: "Qiang, Qiang, you finally came, and I will never separate from you again."


    She held Yang Wu firmly and pressed him completely out of breath.


    Her strength is too great. Although Yang Wu can fight all over the sky, he also has a feeling that he can''t bear it.


    Yuehuaijin and Xuanyuan fire dance are stupid.


    What''s the matter with this witch?


    "Aunt, she... She took Yang Wu as him?" Xuanyuan Huowu''s mind turned quickly and understood the key in an instant.


    When Yue Huaijin was preparing to do it again, Xuanyuan Huowu quickly shouted, "don''t do it again, you will hurt Yang Wu."


    Yue Huaijin hesitated and gave up. She was afraid of being forced. The other party destroyed the soul of the little soul clock.


    Yang Wu is struggling to get rid of the shackles of the witch, but he still can''t do it. If he kills the witch now, he can do it. The Youming ice wing blade can cut her off.


    Just when he was ready to do so, the witch cried: "Qiang, i... we will never separate again."


    Yang Wu realized it in an instant.


    The witch may really be Xuanyuan Yujun, Xuanyuan Huowu''s aunt, and the "strong" in her mouth may be his ancestor Yang Baiqiang.


    His heart is soft, just like the scene when he met with dream ice and snow, but one is betrayed and the other is imprisoned here.


    "Well, we''ll never drive again. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Yang Wu said softly.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''ve been waiting for you so hard." the witch burst into tears.


    The witch is affected by negative emotions, but her infatuation is still deep-rooted. Otherwise, it is impossible to regard Yang Wu as Yang Baiqiang at this time.


    "Well, didn''t I come to you? Can you let them leave here first and disturb us? I''ll be shy."


    "I killed them," said the witch murderously.


    "No, they came to you with me. Let them leave first." Yang Wu shouted.


    "OK, everything depends on you." the witch answered and quickly took back the boulder. The power of the divine chain contracted and released all the others.


    "You go first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a good talk with Yu Jun." Yang Wu replied.


    Everyone knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to them. Staying was just adding trouble and had to leave.


    "Be careful, please." Xuanyuan Fire Dance preached to Yang Wu.


    "Wu''er must not have an accident," said Yang Taihe, dragging his seriously injured body.


    In this way, they quickly left the place.


    Afraid to be slower, the witch lost her mind again and killed them.


    When they left, Yang wucai was relieved.


    Also at this time, the witch''s negative emotion suddenly reappeared, and the terrible anger shrouded over him.


    Yang Wu quickly hugged her and kissed the witch''s lips directly. He drank in his heart: "only a beautiful man can do it."


    The witch''s negative emotions were blocked by Yang Wu''s kiss. At the same time, she kept erasing the previous piecemeal scenes in her mind. The good memories that had already been branded in her heart made her wake up a lot.


    "Qiang, take me." the witch lost in Yang Wu''s beautiful man''s plan.


    Yang Wu raised his hand and knocked down at the back of the witch''s neck without hesitation.


    However, the witch''s sensing power was too strong. Before he knocked, the power of the other party floated, blocking his attack.


    The next moment, he was directly put to the ground by the witch. She lifted her hair, showed her pale and dull face, and muttered, "we''ll have our wedding today."


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s clothes were all broken.


    "No, I''m not Yang Baiqiang!" Yang Wu covered his lower body and exclaimed.


    The witch was about to pounce on Yang Wu. After hearing this, the negative emotion reappeared in an instant, and a strong killing intention was wiped in her eyes: "do you have a woman and don''t like me? You ungrateful man, I''ll kill you."


    The witch raised her palm and slapped it angrily at Yang Wu''s face.


    Naturally, Yang Wu will not wait to die. Mantuo holy flower has attacked at this time.


    Whoosh!


    Mantuo holy flower was very close to her. Many flowers and vines quickly bound her body. A terrible poisonous fog shrouded her and prevented her from killing Yang Wu.


    "Wrap her up layer by layer." Yang Wu quickly ordered.


    Mantuo holy flower grows madly and completely wraps the witch into a zongzi.


    The witch is powerful. It is with the help of the divine chain power. Now, after the divine chain power is isolated, she is not so easy to break free from the bondage of the manto holy flower.


    Yang Wu bounced up and put on his clothes in an instant. Fortunately, his chastity was saved


    The next moment, he grabbed the little soul clock, and then took out the "light divine liquid", which is the divine liquid obtained from the light space, which can purify and restrain all negative forces.


    Ah ah!


    The witch struggled and cried, and many flowers and vines were breaking.


    Yang Wu seized a moment''s opportunity to fill the witch''s mouth with the liquid of light.


    The witch is only dominated by negative emotions. Once she takes the light divine liquid, she may be completely better.


    However, Yang Wu''s light divine liquid didn''t touch the witch, so it was directly destroyed by her essence.


    Yang Wu was distressed. He hesitated and drank a mouthful of Guangming divine liquid. Then he said, "Yu Jun, I''m one of the top 100."


    The word "top 100" seemed to have magic and instantly fixed the witch.


    At the moment when she was stunned, he leaned over again, kissed her mouth, and forced the liquid of light into her mouth.


    As the light divine liquid entered her mouth, the purification power of light suddenly took effect, and a negative smell of evil was excluded from her.


    She no longer struggled and remained in place. Her evil thoughts in her soul were slowly cleared away, her breath gradually became stable, and her eyes gradually became clear.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Wu heard, "enough kissing?"


    This is ventriloquism, not open mouth.


    Yang Wu was so frightened that he quickly relaxed. He looked at the witch whose eyes had returned to normal and said awkwardly, "are you... Are you okay?"


    The witch stared at Yang Wu coldly and said, "who are you?"


    Yang Wu believed that the witch was back to normal at this moment, but he still felt the terrible murderous spirit from her. He stepped back and said, "er... I... I''m Yang Wu of the Yang family."


    "What is your relationship with the top 100?" the witch asked further.


    As she spoke, the mantra sacred flower bound to her burst continuously.


    Mantuo holy flower quickly returned to Yang Wu.


    "He should be my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather." Yang Wu would answer by touching his nose.


    He had read the genealogy of the Yang family. They were the descendants of Yang Baiqiang and had to be expelled to the extraordinary world because they were implicated by Yang Baiqiang.


    There was nothing wrong with the his answer.


    The witch stared at Yang Wu all the time and made Yang Wu very angry.


    He didn''t dare to go if he wanted to. For fear of provoking each other, a huge stone could kill him.


    "Did he let you come here?" she asked a long time later.


    Yang Wu was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, it''s your highness Huowu, the princess of Xuanyuan family, who came to see you. She''s your niece."


    "What about him? Why didn''t he come to me in person?" the witch snapped.


    Yang Wu felt suffocated and uncomfortable for a moment. She definitely reached the advanced Tongtian strongman, otherwise it would be impossible to give him such pressure.


    "Don''t you know he''s dead?" Yang Wu said. When he finished saying this, he regretted it.


    At this time, how could he stimulate her? He was looking for death.


    However, the witch was surprisingly calm. She turned around and couldn''t see her expression. Her murderous spirit restrained and didn''t seem to be greatly stimulated.


    "You go." after a while, the witch said faintly.


    "Then... What about you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "My business is not up to you. Get out of here!" the witch was angry.


    Yang Wu turned and left here without hesitation, for fear that if he slowed down, he would be wiped out by her.


    Her mood really exploded.


    When Yang Wu left, the witch knelt down on the ground and sobbed silently: "Qiang... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1463

    "It''s said that you are the best of the Yang family. Come to accompany your Highness for a few moves. Let me see what kind of genius the Yang family can have."


    "Your Highness, I''m just a nobody. Don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "No, they all say that you are the first of the younger generation in the war clan. Your highness is not your opponent. I don''t accept it."


    "Well, well, I like to treat all kinds of people, especially beautiful women like you."


    "Has your highness taken it now?"


    "Take a fart, you are clever."


    "Beauty, don''t be so rude. Be careful to explode the two or two meat in front of her chest."


    "Asshole, who said there was only two or two meat, I''ll kill you."


    "There are really more than two, at least three or two."


    "I hate you, you bad guy. Why do people like you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Yu Jun remembered the past and his face was wet with tears.


    She volunteered to enter here to accept punishment. In fact, she hoped that the family and the criminal family could release Yang Baiqiang.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Baiqiang died after she came in.


    This is a fact that she can''t accept.


    "Ah... I must kill all your dishonest guys." Xuanyuan Yujun shouted, and a negative force rolled up. Her soul was not greatly affected and could calmly deal with this force.


    "Now you know what a stupid decision it was to enter the war tomb voluntarily?" a voice sounded faintly here.


    A tall figure came towards Xuanyuan Yu Jun step by step.


    "Brother, you... How did you come in?" Xuanyuan Yu Jun wiped the color of shock after seeing the visitor, and then she said, "did they do the same thing?"


    The visitor is Xuanyuan''s bully. He is Xuanyuan Yujun''s brother. It''s really unexpected.


    "They didn''t treat me like that, but they didn''t pay much attention to me." Xuanyuan replied in a domineering and secluded way, and then he said: "I''ve been here for two years and I knew you were here, but I can''t make you recover, so I''ve been waiting. When you wake up, I''ll find a way to help you. I didn''t expect to be saved by that boy first. It''s also considered that he did something for brother Baiqiang."


    "He... Is he really dead?" Xuanyuan Yu Jun asked in a trembling voice.


    "Well, on that day, I saw him killed by some old guys of the family and the people of the Xing family. The Yang family was also hit. If you hadn''t voluntarily imprisoned in this place, our good elder brother''s position would be lost." Xuanyuan responded overbearing.


    "Damn it, they all deserve it." Xuanyuan Yu Jun shouted.


    "Are you going to stay here again?"


    "Go out, I want to avenge the top 100."


    "If so, you will be in the calculation of our good brother. He asked our good niece to save him. Doesn''t he just want you to go out and make the muddy water in the family more muddy?"


    "I don''t care. I want those who kill the top 100 to die."


    "Elder sister, I think you should calm down. The old guys in the family are not vegetarian."


    "I''ve been imprisoned for so long for nothing. I just want them to give the top 100 a way to live. They break their promise. How can I calm down?"


    "If you don''t calm down, brother Baiqiang will die in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu joined Yang Taihe and Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "Where''s my aunt?" Xuanyuan asked anxiously.


    "She''s all right," Yang Wu replied.


    "Then won''t you bring her?"


    "Who am I? I can''t take her. It''s good to leave alive."


    Xuanyuan fire dance showed a gloomy color. She thought Yang Wu could help her aunt get rid of negative emotions and bring her out.


    "Her mood is all right. You can see her," Yang Wu said.


    "You mean she''s ready?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked with big eyes blinking.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "well, it''s all right."


    "Thank you." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said and quickly swept in the direction of Xuanyuan Yu Jun.


    The old woman followed her like a shadow.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?" Yang Taihe asked while meditating.


    Previously, he was hit by a huge stone and his divine body almost burst.


    Now I have recovered some strength, and it will take some time to fully recover.


    "It''s all right. At least it won''t hurt us anymore." Yang Wu replied positively, and then he said, "Xiao Zu, we can leave here."


    They have finished what they have to do. It doesn''t make much sense to stay.


    "I want to stay here for a while," said Yang Taihe.


    "Xiao Zu wants to practice here?"


    "Well, my strength is still not enough. This is the cemetery of our ancestors of the war family. Although it is extremely dangerous, it also has great opportunities. Didn''t the woman of Xuanyuan family get the chance of Jiuyang? I think I can take a chance."


    "That said, but..."


    "There''s nothing but. I''ve made up my mind. Just go back and talk to your grandparents."


    "OK." Yang Wu couldn''t persuade Yang Taihe, so he had to go.


    He took out some light divine liquid and other resources, hoping to help Yang Taihe at a critical time.


    Yang Taihe did not delay and accepted the resources given to him by Yang Wu.


    Although he is the ancestor of Yang Wutai, Yang Wu''s ability has far exceeded his ancestor.


    Yue Huaijin watched Yang Wu stop talking. She wanted to ask about the little soul clock, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth.


    Yang Wu also noticed her difference, but ignored her.


    The woman has been trying hard to get rid of his control.


    Yang Wu only waited for Xuanyuan Huowu to come back and began to leave.


    As a result, Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t wait, but waited for Xuanyuan to be overbearing.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Xuanyuan asked fiercely.


    The last time they met was when Yang Wu went to the Zixiao hall. Xuanyuan came to the Zixiao hall with him. He was very surprised at that time.


    "Did you come early?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Can you guess that?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t guess. You have a strong smell here. If you don''t clear it, you may lose your sense of propriety."


    "I''m ready to leave here. Don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    "It''s amazing that you can come out of the Shenxiao forbidden area of Zixiao hall."


    "Yes, I feel lucky, too."


    "Zixiao hall won''t stop like this. You''d better be careful in the future. You can go out first. Huowu will get together with her aunt. It''ll be fine."


    "OK, let''s go first."


    "Thank you, Yang Wu."


    Yang Wu was confused. He didn''t know what Xuanyuan was talking about. Did he thank him for helping Xuanyuan Huowu?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Xuanyuan overbearing and Xuanyuan Yujun were sister and brother.


    In this way, Yang Wu, Yang Taihe and Yue Huaijin left.


    They didn''t go out immediately, but continued to look here to see if there was anything special.


    They also want to receive one or two more of these magic weapons, such as shooting sun arrows and feathers, anger Sabre and so on.


    Or some war technology inheritance and so on.


    However, they not only didn''t harvest, but also were surrounded by a team of demons and almost hurt by them.


    Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin decide to leave here.


    There are still many things to deal with in the Yangwu family. We can''t leave for too long.


    After all, the Yang family is more expanded. When they are consolidating their territory, if they leave for too long, people will be unstable again.


    Yang Taihe stayed.


    He has done everything he should do in the family. It''s time to think about ways to improve his strength.


    On the other side of grave crack City, it''s enough for Yang Chaohui to sit in town.


    Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin leave the war tomb smoothly and quickly return to the Yang family.


    The Yang family continuously expanded their territory, recaptured the original territory and occupied some non former territories. It was the time when the momentum was the most vigorous and attracted the most attention.


    Xuanyuan clan leader came forward to stop Yang Wu''s reward to the Xing family, and got a reply. The Xing family was forced to deliver half of the ore veins in the war world to the Yang family, and the two families stopped fighting temporarily.


    After the news came out, the war clan was completely boiling.


    The Xing family bowed to the Yang family first.


    Despite the intervention of Xuanyuan family, it also represents that the Yang family has the strength to compete with the criminal family, and the Yang family is no longer the previous Yang family.


    When the news came out, another news came.


    The second alchemy tower of pharmacist alliance will be located in yangjiacheng.


    The first alchemy tower is arranged in Dingcheng by Xiang Dingtian. Many alchemists know the role of the alchemy tower. They can not only test the level of the alchemy master, but also get rewards, or alchemy, or Dan Fang, or even some rewards related to alchemy.


    All major cities are striving to obtain the alchemy tower, which will attract a large number of herbalists, and will be accompanied by more martial artists, which will drive the prosperity and development of one city.


    The second pill was sent to yangjiacheng under the protection of vice alliance leader Miao Jiqi and Cao Jifei.


    An exquisite pagoda building was located in yangjiacheng. The flames flickered across the land, and countless people cheered.


    The arrival of this alchemy tower undoubtedly injected a dose of Qiangxin pill into the people of the Yang family and those living with the Yang family.


    It means that the Yang family began to take off.


    Yang Wu also announced that he would preach in the alchemy tower for three days and give some gifts to the coming herbalists.


    In addition, he invited Zui Lao to personally preside over the assessment of the herbalist.


    On this day, countless herbalists gathered in yangjiacheng. In addition to the herbalists in the war family world, the herbalists in the Sichuan capital world also came.


    When people in Emei Mountain heard the news, their hearts were about to explode.


    Mt. Emei has absolute control over the capital of Sichuan, but it can''t control all the herbalists. Is it wrong that people want to verify the level?


    The Yang family is unstoppable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1464

    The Yang family completely embarked on the road of rise, which touched the nerves of many forces, especially the strength of Xing family and Zixiao hall.


    They don''t like to see the Yang family become strong, which means that they will have one more powerful enemy in the future.


    However, for the time being, they can''t exert extinction action against the Yang family and can''t stop the rise of the Yang family.


    Although they bribed evil and crooked people to make trouble in the Yang family city and wanted to ruin the Yang family''s reputation, it was a pity that the Yang family quickly put it out before it could ferment.


    The overall strength of the Yang family has improved too fast. It''s too difficult for ordinary people to trouble them.


    The trouble of these people awakened Yang Wu that he needed to monitor the land of the Yang family.


    So he called Lu zhilai.


    In recent years, after Lu Zhi returned from Wudang, he didn''t worry about returning to Wudang Mountain.


    He plans to marry Yang lulu. Once married, he will be the son-in-law of the Yang family.


    He has a talent, but he doesn''t focus on cultivation. Instead, he specializes in array Taoism and has become a good friend with Yu Chang''an.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Lu Zhi didn''t wait for Yang Wu to speak. He first said, "Lord, when will you preside over my wedding with Lulu?"


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I dare say you''re here for this."


    "Master, I don''t have anything to teach me anymore. Tai Chi has been understood. Everything else depends on me. I don''t want to stay in Wudang all the time. The Yang family is in the stage of development. I also need a reason to help. I''m the Yang family by marrying Lulu to me. You see, brother Pang Yuan is ahead of me." Lu Zhi replied.


    Who would have thought that a monster like Lu Zhi would like an ordinary looking Yang Lulu.


    Fate is really hard to guess.


    "OK, you have chosen a good time, and I''ll preside over the wedding." Yang Wu is also happy for Lu Zhi in his heart, so he is closer to Lu Zhi.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lu Zhi said happily. Then he asked, "why did Lord call me here?"


    "I want to set up a surveillance God array to see everything on Yang''s territory," Yang Wu said.


    "Lord, you have a big appetite. As long as you have enough materials, I can do small-scale arrays, but I can''t do large-scale arrays alone." Lu Zhiwei.


    Indeed, he just the strength of the three-star pattern realm. Even if he can improve the strength of two three-star patterns in a short time, he can''t complete such a large divine array.


    This is possible unless he reaches the realm of heaven.


    "If you can''t do it alone, please hire someone else. There are divine array masters in the extraordinary world. You can ask them to come and help." Yang Wu said, pausing for a moment. He added: "Wudang should have divine array masters."


    "Er... My master should be a divine array master. I just want to invite him. I''m afraid it''s not easy. At least I don''t have such face." Lu Zhi thought and replied.


    "Your teacher respects him. The old man is really an expert in the world. He is not only a divine medicine master, but also a divine array master. If he is still a divine artifact master, he is not omnipotent." Yang wuzan said.


    "That''s not true. Master, he said he couldn''t refine weapons."


    "Well, then please ask your master to mount a horse. I''ll go back to Wudang with you and ask him to mount a horse."


    "Don''t worry about this. Before that, let''s talk about how powerful you want to monitor the divine array and prepare all kinds of materials. Without those materials, it''s useless even if the old man comes. In addition, you can use the divine pill to hire one or two divine array masters to help."


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s do it first."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhiluo listed a number of materials, most of which are holy materials, and some are divine materials. They are of great value and need huge financial support.


    Yang Wu went to the Shenxiao battlefield and harvested a lot of materials. He can provide some, and others still need to be purchased.


    He looked at the Yang family Treasury and was embarrassed. There were not many holy stones left in the Treasury, and there were few divine stones.


    The operation of the whole family depends on the family library. Even if he, as a divine pharmacist, refined many pills for auction, the returned wealth is only enough to spend.


    Yang Wu ordered people to turn out the payment book. After seeing a pile of expenses, the whole head was big.


    "Continue to auction pills." Yang Wu can only take out another batch of pills and give them to the people below for auction.


    In addition, he also called some ethnic elders to work together to develop business and make more money.


    Few of these people know how to do business. The original business routines are too old-fashioned and the money is too slow. Most of them rely on the mineral veins excavated in the war world and trade them to other forces to obtain wealth.


    In recent years, the Yang family''s investment in the war world has shrunk considerably. Only Yang Hanlin is there. Moreover, he needs human support to ask for half of the Xing family''s ore veins. It''s not easy to replenish the family library in a short time.


    According to the current situation, it is too difficult for Yang Wu to expect the Yang family to have a good life and money.


    He couldn''t help thinking of where Nangong Xiqin and Ren Xiaofeng were. Have they betrayed him and left?


    At this time, yang man fans came out and said, "patriarch, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what to say."


    "Speak." Yang Wu looked at yang man, who had all kinds of feelings.


    This is a well-known woman, always exuding charming charm. I don''t know how many people in and outside the family have charmed. There are countless people who proposed to her, but they were ruthlessly rejected by her.


    She said, "I just want to give birth to monkeys for the family."


    Others were hit hard, but they still couldn''t stop others from loving her.


    Yang Wu can''t bear the hot eyes of Yang man fans. This is a woman who can eat people.


    "I have some experience in doing business. The patriarch will listen to you to see if it is feasible." after Yang Manmi said, he said in a straight way: "I think it is possible to rebuild Zhengdao mountain, which is the place where the patriarch certifies the first divine pharmacist. Many people go to visit it one after another, hoping to feel the situation of the patriarch becoming a divine pharmacist. After the reconstruction, we will send troops to guard it. Anyone who wants to visit Zhengdao mountain can pay money. In addition, we can carve some deeds of the patriarch in his early years on Zhengdao mountain and make it a place of interest Land. "


    "You can only make a little money like this?" said the old man.


    "No, there are countless people going to Zhengdao mountain every day. Each person can accumulate a little money, which can be comparable to the income of auctioning a holy pill one day."


    "It''s impossible to make so much money."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a place of interest to have such a great attraction."


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to Manmi finish." Yang Wu pressed his hand and said.


    Yang Manmi said: "Each person who enters the Taoist mountain collects a sacred stone. At least 100000 people come to see it a day, which is equivalent to 100000 sacred stones. Do you think it''s expensive to take out a sacred stone? In fact, it''s not. There are a lot of people taking out the top 100 Xuankou for entering the city, and our patriarch''s divine pharmacist is the youngest divine pharmacist in history. If anyone can understand this way Yun, not to mention becoming a divine pharmacist, becoming a holy pharmacist is inevitable. "


    Everyone was not stupid. Hearing Yang Manmi''s words so clearly, they immediately understood what she wanted to do.


    I want to sell a Shh head to everyone with the help of Yang Wu''s name.


    Just like Shaolin Temple, which is said to be the holy land of Buddhism, how many believers go to worship the Buddha. Everyone doesn''t pay much to worship the Buddha, but they come in an endless stream every day. Their bright income is already comparable to that of many people in business.


    Pang Yuan first agreed: "elder Manmi''s proposal is very good. I think it is feasible."


    Another thought and said, "it''s feasible, but it''s best for the patriarch to leave some authentic works."


    "Yes, yes, the patriarch is not only a divine pharmacist, but also an invincible emperor. These are the necessary elements of scenic spots and historic sites. We can build Zhengdao mountain into the first place for the patriarch, and more people come to visit."


    "Wonderful, this idea is really wonderful. Manmi is really smart."


    Everyone''s wind direction changed and began to support Yang Manmi''s proposal.


    Yang Wu also thought it was feasible. With a big hand, he agreed to Yang Manmi''s proposal.


    Subsequently, Yang Mami proposed to build a place for the largest herbal medicine trading of the war clan around the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance, not only for the war clan trading, but also for all parts of the extraordinary world. It is not necessary to build a Dingcheng, but it is absolutely no problem to build a "small Dingcheng" and "small medicine city".


    In addition, she had some original suggestions that caught everyone''s eyes.


    If this is carried out according to her suggestion, the Yang family will be able to gather wealth in a short time.


    Yang Wu agreed without hesitation, and appointed Yang Manmi as the "chief elder of the firm" to make her make every effort to make wealth for the Yang family circle.


    No one else dares to object.


    Yang Manfan gladly accepted the order and did not forget to give Yang Wu a few eyes. There is no doubt that his feelings are at a glance.


    Yang Wu scolded angrily: "if it goes on like this, people will die."


    All along, his concentration has been quite excellent, but Yang man fans have charming talents and unreservedly expressed their love for him. It''s not easy for him to endure until today.


    There are also elders in the clan who suggest that Yang Wu and Yang Manmi have a child, which will certainly become the most powerful offspring in the clan.


    Including granddaughter Gong Silan once said: "Manmi is the natural continuation of the pulse of the child. Her biggest task in this life is to give birth to the most powerful offspring for our family. Now you are the body of returning to your ancestors, and the offspring you give birth to with her must be the most powerful."


    Yang Wu doesn''t know how to answer this.


    He has a lot of women. Wan Lanxin, who stays with him, is afraid that the first one will disagree, and he really doesn''t want to be a fan of Yang man.


    Yang Wu got rid of these thoughts and was preparing to deal with other things when someone suddenly reported: "Hui leader, Wang Yuyang of Hengshan sect has something urgent to help."


    "Please come in," Yang Wu said immediately.


    "Patriarch Yang Wu, you... Please save the eldest lady."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1465

    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun have been married, and their relationship has long been solid.


    The Yang family and Hengshan sect are also the leaders of the alliance. Hengshan sect has supported the Yang family for many times, which is related to Shu Yujun.


    Just after seeing Yang Wu, Wang Yuyang immediately asked Yang Wu for help, which immediately frightened Yang Wu from his seat.


    "Rain gentleman, what''s wrong with her?" Yang Wu wiped the color of worry and said.


    Wang Yuyang''s breath was very messy, his clothes were damaged in many places, and there were spots of blood. Obviously, he arrived at the Yang family after a fierce battle and didn''t have time to change his clothes.


    The situation is only urgent.


    "Not long ago, our Wuyue sect held a meeting. The leader elected a new leader. At the meeting, the leader strongly won other leaders, and overthrew the previous generation''s leader. He became the leader. However, at this time, other sects were dissatisfied. They all felt that the leader had secretly learned their sword Sutra, and some traitors said that the leader had obtained the ''Wuyue sword Sutra'' and achieved great success in cultivation You can seize the position of alliance leader, which caused siege by other sects. If you want to force the sect leader to hand over the five mountains sword Sutra, the sect leader naturally denies it and suppresses others to continue to be the alliance leader. At first, other sects gave way, but when the left alliance leader of Songshan sect refused to hand over the alliance leader''s order, you can''t worry about it until you know the situation. Songshan is the territory of the left alliance leader, and the sect leader can''t help it After many times of asking, he planned to return to zongmen first. Unexpectedly, the people of Song Mountain, Tai Mountain and Hua mountain joined hands to encircle and kill the leader of the alliance. The eldest lady was also in danger and it was difficult to get away. It was better for the supreme Dharma protector to save her. But not long ago, the supreme Dharma protector summoned him. He was in danger and it was difficult to get away. The eldest lady must be in a very dangerous situation. We are also in Hengshan now The siege of other sects made them crazy for the five mountains sword Sutra. "Wang Yuyang said so much in one breath, and all the meaning he was going to express was clear.


    "Where are they now?" Yang Wu asked anxiously.


    The Wuyue sect has always been in the same boat, but in recent hundreds of years, the relationship has begun to deteriorate, and different voices have sounded.


    This time, the emergence of the five mountains sword Sutra completely ignited the fuse, and the five mountains sects began to be in chaos.


    The news of the five mountains sword Sutra will never come from the population of Hengshan sect, but other sects may have realized that the five mountains sword Sutra can be integrated. After Shu Yucheng counterattacked and won the first prize, people with a heart decided to make this guess and Gu took it as an excuse to launch a crusade against Hengshan sect.


    Wang Yuyang replied, "the last summoning place of the supreme Dharma protector is in the direction of longfengyuan."


    "Go to longfengyuan immediately." without any hesitation, Yang Wu flew out of the hall with Wang Yuyang, and summoned uguna and yuehuaijin together.


    The Yang family has opened up a mountain range for the crows to survive. It is not far from the Yang family city. Uguna sits in the Yang family, shouting and talking.


    Before yuehuaijin gets his complete soul, she can''t leave Yang Wu. She must be on call.


    In order to get on the way, Yang Wu directly summoned Lei Jieyun and quickly flew to the direction of longfengyuan.


    "You must have nothing to do," Yang Wu said anxiously.


    ¡­¡­


    Longfengyuan.


    This is where the dragon and Phoenix fought a few years ago.


    Zhou Zheng, the supreme protector of Hengshan sect, is landing with Shu Yujun in this dragon shaped Phoenix vein.


    Mount Song, Mount Tai and Mount Hua have sent out five powerful people to encircle them. As long as they are captured alive, they may get the five mountains sword Sutra.


    Bi Lin and Zhong Li''an of Song Mountain, bu Jiliang and Ying Yanfei of Taishan Mountain, and Jin Qirong of Huashan Mountain. The five people who surround Ning zhouzheng and Shu Yujun are definitely a big team.


    Ning zhouzheng had no choice but to break into the dragon and Phoenix abyss, hoping to make them worry.


    Unexpectedly, these guys also rushed into the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    The gravity anomaly in the Dragon Phoenix abyss, however, can not restrict the actions of these powerful people.


    Ning zhouzheng fought repeatedly. His strength has been almost consumed, and he was seriously injured. If he goes on like this, he will be dead in the end.


    At this moment, they fled to the range of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    "It seems that we are going to be finished." Ning zhouzheng said in despair.


    Here, the dragon and phoenix tree has amazing strength, but it will not protect them. It has blocked everything around.


    "Ning zhouzheng, why are you struggling all the time? If you hand over the five mountains sword Sutra, you won''t have to suffer so much." Bi Lin of Song Mountain said faintly.


    This is a tall and thin old man, his eyes shining, wearing a navy blue long shirt, pinching his beard and looking tall.


    This person''s strength has reached the level five star pattern realm. He is the most powerful of the five, which is equivalent to Ning zhouzheng''s strength.


    Previously, Ning zhouzheng had such strong strength, but there was "immortal liquid" in Yang Wu''s bride price, which helped him soar to the sky and reach the level 5 star pattern level.


    Unfortunately, compared with the old five-star pattern realm like Bi Lin, he is still a little short, otherwise he will escape, and how can they catch up.


    Previously, when he was surrounded and killed, he was able to break through by force, which was quite amazing.


    "Bi Lin, we don''t have the five mountains sword Sutra. Don''t deceive people too much." Ning zhouzheng replied.


    "Now I''m still sophisticating. We''ll take him together and catch Shu Yucheng''s daughter. I don''t believe that we can search all the people in Hengshan and can''t find the real five mountains sword Sutra." Bi Lin said coldly.


    "You Songshan don''t want to hand over the position of alliance leader. You still slander Hengshan. Even if you die, you will be on your back." Ning zhouzheng replied with a broken sword.


    Just when they shot, Jin Qirong of Huashan said, "it''s out of your reach. Just listen to me." after a pause, he said, "brother Ning, you''re my brother. I really don''t want you to perish. Hengshan did peep into the Western Yue sword Sutra of Huashan. Our eyes are not blind. I don''t know how you integrate the five Yue sword Sutra But I hope your contribution will definitely be an opportunity for our Wuyue sect to take off. Our Wuyue sect always shares the same spirit. Don''t hurt the harmony for these things, otherwise it will only spoil the ancestral teachings left by our ancestors. "


    "Yes, we don''t want to annex Hengshan. It''s because Hengshan broke the rules and stole all the sword scriptures of the other four mountains. We can''t stop it. Unless you take out the complete version of the five mountains sword Scripture, the five mountains sect will become the four mountains sect from now on," said Bu Jiliang of Taishan sect.


    Without waiting for Ning zhouzheng to reply, Shu Yujun stood up and said, "it''s shameless for you to rob openly and steal secretly, and say so high sounding." then he said: "Your sword Scriptures must be kept very strictly. Who can have such a great means to learn it secretly? Even if I get another complete sword Scripture in Hengshan, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t mount it and set up a memorial archway. I will look down on you."


    "Ya sharp mouthed girl, kill you first." Ying Yanfei of Taishan said and shot at Shu Yujun.


    Ying Yanfei is the only woman in the sky. She is very cruel and wants to kill Shu Yujun.


    Ning zhouzheng protects Shu Yujun and blocks Ying Yanfei''s palm.


    At this moment, Zhongli case and bu Jiliang also shot one after another.


    These people have blocked the world. It''s not easy for Ning zhouzheng to escape.


    At the critical moment, there was a flash of dragon and Phoenix vines, and a faint voice sounded: "mess around in my territory, do you want to die?"


    The dragon and phoenix trees appear.


    The power of prohibition dissipated, and a sacred tree with dragon and Phoenix plate came out now.


    It has no dragon and Phoenix fruit, but it is still a treasure, which makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    It is well known that there are dragon and phoenix trees in the dragon and Phoenix abyss, but few can get close to it.


    This time, it took the initiative to show up, or frightened everyone.


    Ning zhouzheng took Shu Yujun and swept in the direction of the dragon and phoenix tree without hesitation.


    His idea is very simple. Even if he is hanged by the dragon and phoenix tree, he doesn''t want to be caught and killed by several people in front of him.


    "No, catch them quickly." Bilin drank and shot at Ning zhouzheng first.


    Other people also burst out and killed Ning zhouzheng in the past.


    The earth shaking power immediately enveloped the heaven and earth, and also enveloped the dragon and phoenix trees.


    These strong people can ignore the binding means here, but it is very dangerous here. Many people are buried here. They dare to make such a big fuss. They are really looking for their own death.


    "You want to die," said the dragon and phoenix tree. The trees and vines formed a dense rattan wall. In addition, the ground opened, and a terrible channel appeared. A terrible evil spirit blew out from there, scraping all the attacks in the sky.


    The evil spirit floating all over the sky has formed a land of extinction, which even the strong in the sky can''t bear.


    The people were shocked, and they withdrew one after another regardless of the battle.


    The underground passage is a forbidden place and a place for the suppression of dragon and phoenix trees.


    The dragon and phoenix trees can be suppressed here all these years, which has something to do with this passage.


    Roar!


    Yo!


    There was the sound of the real dragon and the Phoenix. The power of one dragon and one phoenix formed a bad spirit and rushed to kill several people in the sky.


    This is the strength that the dragon and phoenix tree can rely on.


    These two forces also contain the Qi of extreme evil and the mother Qi of heaven and earth, with infinite power.


    Ning Zhou is being hurt by it. In order to protect Shu Yujun, he is impacted by dragon Qi. He and Shu Yujun smash and fly heavily.


    Several other people escaped the disaster and did not fall into the hanging of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    "Ha ha, it takes no effort to get here. Ning zhouzheng, I see how you can escape." Bi Lin laughed wildly and grabbed it in the direction of Ning zhouzheng and Shu Yujun.


    "Superior, let''s kill ourselves." Shu Yujun wiped the color of decision.


    She knew very well that once she fell into the hands of these people, the soul would be searched, and any secrets would no longer exist.


    "Even if I die, I will save your life." Ning zhouzheng was entangled by dragon Qi and still struggled to say.


    When they were captured and killed, someone rushed in their direction.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1466

    The strong man of level five jade moon realm in ningzhou Zhengtang hall was not easy to be offended even when he was badly hurt. He went out of his way, and the terrible sword Qi appeared on him, killing those people one by one.


    "If we want to die, it depends on whether you have this ability." Ning Zhou roars, and the power is erupting, even at the expense of burning the essence of his life.


    Bi Lin, Zhong lichen, bu Jiliang and Ying Yanfei all shot. Their means of communication are not weak. Only Jin Qirong can''t bear to do it.


    Jin Qirong and Ning zhouzheng are indeed old friends, but the five mountains sword Sutra can not be lost, so they came together to recover Ning zhouzheng.


    Although their sword skills of Huashan Mountain are known to be unique in the world, they are worse than those of Shushan mountain. If they get the five mountains sword Sutra, they will be on an equal footing with Shushan mountain.


    In addition, he also wanted to find out how the Xiyue sword Sutra flowed out.


    What the Wuyue sect has spread is only the basic sword Sutra. Important formulas have never been spread, and there are various prohibitions. Even if the disciples practice, they can only get the formulas layer by layer. If others seize them, they will not get the complete formulas.


    Hengshan must have obtained the formula of the sword Sutra from the major schools of the five mountains before he cultivated his unique sword skills.


    Otherwise, Shu Yucheng''s sword skills cannot restrain others'' sword skills one by one.


    Moreover, some people have long realized that the sword of the five mountains will become a supreme sword Sutra, but no one dares to say this for fear of causing a struggle at the gate of the five mountains.


    Now, Hengshan school took the lead in doing such a thing, which is inevitable to cause peeping.


    Shu Yujun, who is in the battle field of Tongtian, has been greatly oppressed. At present, she has only reached the level of intermediate star pattern. If she doesn''t wear divine armor, she will become the soul of others'' sword Qi when these sword Qi blows.


    She can''t participate in this level of battle.


    She was so shocked that she vomited blood and flew away. Ying Yanfei took the opportunity to rob her: "catch you bitch first. Are you afraid that old man Ning won''t be arrested?"


    Ning zhouzheng was besieged by four people. He couldn''t separate himself to save Shu Yujun. He was doing everything he could to save him. Instead, he was stabbed with several swords and was in danger of falling.


    "If you dare to touch her hair, I won''t let you go even if I die." Ning zhouzheng vomited blood and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, at this point, you dare to threaten me. I''ll destroy her face first." Ying Yanfei sneered and bound Shu Yujun.


    As long as Shu Yujun comes to her, she will destroy Shu Yujun''s face.


    "Farewell, husband!" Shu Yujun despaired.


    "If you dare to destroy her face, you will die 10000 times." a startling roar rang from a distance.


    In the distance, a huge crow is flying fast. It is very fast. On its back are several human figures. It is Yang Wu, Yue Huaijin and Wang Yuyang who are late.


    Ying Yanfei didn''t take the police report to heart. How could she be threatened by others? The more threatened she was, the more she wanted to cook Shu Yujun well.


    "No one can save you." Ying Yanfei disdained and grabbed at Shu Yujun''s face door.


    "How bold!" Yang Wu was furious. The next moment, he disappeared from the crow''s back.


    Void shuttle.


    In the past, Yang wuchu couldn''t even fly in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. There was a natural suppression effect here. Now he has reached the level 9 star pattern state and has the ability of the God of war. He can ignore the suppression here. His body shuttles back and forth. In the blink of an eye, before Ying Yanfei, a hand blade cut towards the other party''s wrist.


    Yang Wu''s speed is like a ghost. When Ying Yanfei reacts, Yang Wu''s hand blade has fallen down.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu''s hand blade was merciless, powerful and extremely sharp. He directly cut off Ying Yanfei''s wrist and screamed in pain.


    Ying Yanfei is a strong person in the second level jade moon realm. She was cut off by a saint!


    If it gets out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Yang Wu did it.


    He can kill God only with his physical strength. With the power of Xuanqi, he is not afraid of intermediate God level creatures. What is it to break Ying Yanfei''s arm.


    Yang Wu kicked Ying Yanfei off again.


    If not for appeasing Shu Yujun first, he could kill her now.


    He first held Shu Yujun in his arms and checked her breath for fear that she might have an accident.


    "Husband, I''m fine. Go and save Ning Taishang." Shu Yujun said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. When I come, he will be fine." Yang Wu said in a deep voice. The next moment he shouted, "take them all down for me."


    The moon Huaijin swept over, and the startling overlord''s breath swept around, frightening all the people here to take back their power.


    "Being wild on my territory, you don''t pay attention to me." the dragon and phoenix tree reappeared. It controlled the power of one dragon and one phoenix and swept over in the direction of yuehuaijin.


    Yang Wu shouted, "dragon and phoenix tree, don''t you want fairy liquid?"


    After his voice fell, the power of the dragon and phoenix tree stopped.


    "Is it you?" the dragon and phoenix tree spirit wiped a trace of surprise after seeing Yang Wu.


    "Let me clean up and they will catch up with you again." Yang Wu replied.


    At this time, Bi Lin, Zhong Li''an and others turned and ran, afraid to stay.


    When the overlord comes, why should they fight others.


    "Quack quack, do you think I don''t exist?" uguna shouted a few times, and a terrible dark smell shrouded them, blocking their way.


    Yuehuaijin steps in the air, like a fairy, locking their breath. As long as they dare to move again, they must be dead.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Bilin said with fear on his face.


    "It''s Yang Wu of the Yang family. I met him once at the preaching conference." Zhong Li''an responded.


    "When can the Yang family intervene in the affairs of our Wuyue sect?" Bu Jiliang said discontentedly.


    Jin Qirong didn''t speak and his face was calm. He didn''t kill Ning zhouzheng and didn''t think something would happen to him.


    Ying Yanfei covered her broken wrist and looked at Yang Wu with a look of resentment, as if she wanted to tear the Yang family apart.


    If you want to reach the point of broken wrist rebirth, you must at least reach the overlord level to have such ability.


    Ying Yanfei has no such qualification. She can recover her broken wrist by taking the divine bone pill.


    Ning zhouzheng was saved.


    However, he was seriously injured and full of holes. He looked really miserable.


    Yang Wu took Shu Yujun to Ning zhouzheng. The old man said with a tragic smile, "you came in time, or I''ll see the king of hell."


    "Stop talking, take the pill first, and then give it to me." Yang Wu said and stuffed the healing pill into Ning Zhou''s mouth. In addition, he poured some second-class immortal liquid into his wound to accelerate his recovery.


    Shu Yujun said painfully, "damn guy, do it so hard."


    "What do you want to do with them?" Yang Wu turned back to Shu Yujun.


    "Kill them." Shu Yujun said without hesitation.


    "Don''t miss," Wang Yuyang said.


    "They are going to kill us. Why can''t they kill them?" Shu Yujun replied.


    "If you kill them, you will commit the great taboo of our five mountains sect against each other. It will be irreparable at that time." Wang Yuyang said, and then he said: "you can catch them first and resolve the crisis of our Hengshan sect."


    "What, they have attacked Hengshan?" Ning zhouzheng said in surprise.


    "The three sects came together to attack. The situation was critical. The sect was worried about the safety of the eldest lady, so they asked me to inform my uncle. Fortunately, I could catch up." Wang Yuyang replied.


    "Hurry, go back to the sect right away." Ning zhouzheng said anxiously.


    "Take them first," Yang Wu ordered.


    "Go, see who dares to stop us." Bilin drank, broke out with all his strength and took the lead in fleeing.


    He broke out the fastest speed in his life. As long as he escaped from this space, he had a way to live.


    Unfortunately, he had just swept a distance of less than a thousand feet. A terrible force fell down, tore his back and grabbed him directly back.


    "This strength also wants to escape in front of me. You despise Miss Ben too much." Yue Huaijin said lightly.


    The others broke out in a cold sweat and dared not move any more.


    "Yang Wu, this is the business of our Wuyue sect. If you intervene, our sect will not be better than your Yang family." Zhong Li''an looked at Yang Wu and said.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to deal with the affairs of the five mountains sect, but I can''t deal with my daughter-in-law." Yang Wu sneered. Then he said, "you all want the five mountains sword Sutra? Don''t you know this is the bride price I gave to Hengshan sect?"


    The people present were stunned for a few moments.


    "Fart, how could the five mountains sword Sutra fall into the hands of an outsider?" bujiliang shouted.


    "Believe it or not, if you hurt my daughter-in-law today, you will have to pay the price and cut off one arm first." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    After Yang Wu''s voice fell, several screams began.


    Yue Huaijin has five more arms in his hand. Even Jin Qirong can''t run away.


    "Brother Ning, I don''t want to deal with you." Jin Qirong said with a painful color.


    Ning zhouzheng didn''t answer. Even if Jin Qirong showed mercy to him, he still came for the five mountains sword Sutra.


    "Yang Wu, you won''t come to a good end if you do this. You''ll be wise..." Bu Jiliang said without repentance.


    "Kill him."


    Poof!


    Bu Jiliang''s head flew in an instant.


    His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Before he could speak again, uguna flew over and ate his head directly.


    "The taste of the Terran is just like that, not enough to plug the teeth." uguna was not very satisfied.


    The others were stunned.


    Yang Wu didn''t joke with them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1467

    Yue Huaijin sealed the power of Bi Lin, Zhong Li''an, Jin Qirong and Ying Yanfei.


    She has many means. It''s not difficult to stop the power of Dantian.


    The faces of these people were deathly gray. They had to pray that Yang Wu would not be crazy and kill them all.


    "Go, leave here first." Yang Wu called uguna down and took them to leave first. He didn''t go immediately. He still had something to say to the dragon and phoenix tree.


    Shu Yujun didn''t ask much. She was relieved after Yang Wu appeared.


    "Miss Ben''s eyes are really unspeakable." Shu Yujun said proudly in his heart.


    More than ten years ago, when she fell in love with Yang Wu, she always followed him, never gave up, and finally got a return.


    Yang Wu helped her improve her strength all the way, and she always saved her in danger at the critical time. She was extremely satisfied in her heart. If there was a husband like this, he wouldn''t ask for it.


    "I have something urgent to do. I''ll stay for a while. What good thing do you have to change immortal liquid with me?" Yang Wu looked at the old tree like a dragon and asked.


    The dragon and phoenix tree spirit was stunned.


    He thought Yang Wu would offer him immortal liquid. Why didn''t the plot go on like this?


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Rob you again?" the dragon and phoenix tree said.


    "Hehe, if I''m afraid, I won''t stay. Quickly take out some good things to change, or I''ll go." Yang Wu said calmly.


    Longfengshu is the first time to see such a arrogant boy.


    However, his strength is much stronger than a few years ago, and he is also qualified for negotiation.


    Once, what he was afraid of was the little black dog around him. This time, when the little black dog was away, it seemed that he could grab it directly?


    After some hesitation, it still didn''t do so.


    Can it offend a teenager who can take out the fairy liquid?


    If others don''t know the origin of Xianye, can it not know?


    Without fairy liquid, it can''t break through all its life. If it can get another fairy liquid, it still has room to continue to improve.


    Therefore, it can only take out some sacred objects and trade with Yang Wu.


    What dragon and Phoenix fruit, dragon and Phoenix vine, dragon and phoenix tree sap, etc. as long as it has fun, Yang Wu will take it all.


    However, he did not get a congenital sword like "dragon and Phoenix sword".


    In addition, he also harvested a large number of sacred objects related to dragons and phoenixes on the site of the dragon and phoenixes tree, which will be a good thing for him to supplement the Yang family.


    Yang Wu gave a drop of fairy liquid to Longfeng tree and was ready to leave.


    "Can you prepare more drops of fairy liquid for me next time?" the dragon and phoenix tree begged, and then it added: "I can open this void passage for you."


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    The next moment, he quickly swept out of the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    There is the mysterious essence he needs behind this passage. He will definitely come back, but he can''t be so eager. Come back next time.


    Yang Wu got out of the Longfeng yuan, rode on uguna''s back and quickly went in the direction of Hengshan sect.


    The speed of uguna is not slow. It can shuttle thousands of miles between flashes. If it travels at full speed, it can also reach Hengshan sect soon.


    "Husband, you must help me Hengshan sect." Shu Yujun pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, Hengshan sect will be fine with me." Yang Wu said confidently.


    He did not know that Hengshan sect had become a mess.


    Hengshan sect is a top-level first-class force. It is called Wuyue sect together with the other four sects, which is comparable to the giant force.


    Now, the five mountains sect is surrounded by three sects at the same time, and the situation of Hengshan sect is in jeopardy.


    Hengshan sect has begun to protect the clan God array. With its powerful sword power, it has turned away many strong enemies.


    An old man came out of the sitting dead pass.


    These are the roots of Hengshan sect.


    "Mount Song, Mount Tai and Mount Hua are shameless enough." a respectful old man said in a hoarse voice.


    "I have so many disciples in Hengshan, more than half of them were killed or injured. That''s what you say. You can''t kill each other. It''s a long experience today." another old man said.


    "It seems that the people of the five mountains gate have decayed over the years. Then clean them up."


    The four immortals of Hengshan sect rushed out of the mountain guard sword array and fought with the three main gates.


    The powerful Tongtian Grand Master Zuo, led by Song Mountain, looked down at these old immortals in Hengshan and said coldly, "you steal the sword scriptures of major sects. It''s a terrible crime. You don''t take the initiative to contribute."


    Grand Master Zuo is not afraid of the immortal Hengshan sect. His strength already belongs to the overlord level. He was once the leader of the Wuyue sect. After leaving the leader, after thousands of years of hard training, he finally reached the overlord level. In the new round of overlord struggle, he will definitely have a place in the top 100.


    When the five mountains sword Sutra appeared, Grand Master Zuo couldn''t wait to fight for it, and it was he who called for the attack on Hengshan sect.


    If Grand Master Zuo got the five mountains sword Sutra, the Nine Yang realm would be promising.


    Because he learned the existence of the five mountains sword Scripture from a few words left by his ancestors, he has been collecting other sword scriptures, and has already obtained three sword scriptures. If he can collect the five mountains sword scriptures again from Hengshan and Hengshan, it is not impossible for him to become the strongest swordsman and win the supreme throne.


    In addition to Grand Master Zuo, there are also seven strong men with extraordinary strength from Mount Tai and Mount Hua.


    A total of eight powerful people besieged Hengshan sect, which gave Hengshan sect enough face.


    They didn''t attack the martial artists below Tongtian, but handed them over to the people they brought. If the three major sects can''t eat a Hengshan sect, it''s a big joke.


    "Master Zuo, you''ve always been a wolf with ambition. It''s the same over the years. Now it''s my turn to be the leader of the alliance of Hengshan sect. You''re not satisfied and kill so many disciples of my sect. Even if we are buried together today, we''ll pull you into the water." an old immortal of Hengshan sect drank, took out his sword and shouted, "rise up the four elephant sword array!"


    At the same time, three old immortals from other directions pulled out their swords at the same time. Their majestic momentum combined into four elephants, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and killed Grand Master Zuo.


    Four different kinds of kendo, boundless sword Qi and amazing damage.


    Four people in one, impressively has the fighting power of the challenge overlord level.


    This is the real foundation of Hengshan school.


    "You''re old, it''s called the four don''t elephant array." grand master Zuo drank, and the long sword flew out behind him. He didn''t see any action. His sword cut down in the air. The power of destroying the sky and the earth was incomparably amazing.


    The four elephants collided with the force of this sword, causing great destructive force in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal over Hengshan Mountain, and waves of sword waves vibrate in all directions.


    All the disciples at the foot of Hengshan Mountain trembled with fear of this terrible power.


    "Why is there a sudden infighting, just because our patriarch won the position of alliance leader?"


    "They just don''t think we''re good. They''re really damn guys."


    "Are we going to end Hengshan? Damn bastard, let me go out and fight with them."


    "Today, Hengshan mountain will not die. In the future, Songshan sect, Taishan sect and Huashan sect will be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    Four old men of Hengshan sect fought to the end with grand master Zuo.


    When they came to Japan, they didn''t come much. Now they fight this one, and they also hope to pull Zuo Taishi off his horse and give Hengshan pie more breathing opportunities.


    In the sect protector array, Shu Yucheng held a magic sword, his eyes glowing with fire and shouted, "you deceive too much, you deceive too much, I''ll kill you all."


    This sword is the Nanyue sword. It is the first sword of Hengshan sect. With it, he can integrate with the divine array and give full play to his divine combat effectiveness.


    "The patriarch can''t be impulsive. We have asked our allies for support. As long as we stick to it, they will run away without collapse." half a step through the sky comforted Shu Yucheng.


    "With the blessing of the divine array, I can kill one or two of them." Shu Yucheng drank and rose to the sky.


    At this moment, he poured all his strength into the divine sword. The mountains around Hengshan suddenly burst into mysterious Qi and surged towards him. This is the momentum of the Hengshan sect that has accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years. It was superimposed on him with the power of the divine array. The power was like a rainbow and cut to other powerful people.


    "Hengshan is really gone. It''s just you, Shu Yucheng. Hand over the five mountains sword Sutra obediently, or your Hengshan sect will be leveled today." another Tongtian from Song Mountain shouted.


    Tongtian strongman from Mount Tai also said, "yes, it''s really a crime to steal the sword scriptures of our sects."


    While they were talking, sword Qi burst out from them.


    Everyone''s Kendo is different, and the power of cutting out is also different. Some are like mountain Kendo, some are fire Kendo, and the overwhelming power roared to Shu Yucheng.


    "You guys who live on dogs want to destroy Hengshan and have another life." Shu Yucheng cut out his amazing power, turned the blue light into a sword mountain of Hengshan, and rolled and collided with them.


    Boom boom!


    The sword Qi is constantly crisscrossing, and the clouds are completely emptied. The falling sword Qi should make the mountains below that are not protected by the divine array flat. Many creatures in the distance are running and dare not come near here.


    Even the Baishui people who are not too far away from them dare not move easily.


    They can no longer participate in battles at this level.


    Shu Yucheng is just the strength of the advanced star pattern realm. Today, he fights with the power of the divine array. Although he has a strong combat power, there are seven strong opponents. He can''t help each other. He can''t kill anyone.


    He was also cut off by others from the relationship between him and the divine array. He looked surprised: "it''s terrible!"


    His flying distance was too high and his connection with the divine array was too weak, so he was taken advantage of by others.


    "Ha ha, I sent it to the door. See where people are going." Tongtian of Song Mountain laughed wildly and grabbed it at Shu Yucheng.


    When Shu Yucheng was in despair, a crow crowed.


    Quack!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1468

    Shu Yucheng is desperate.


    They have many allies of Hengshan sect, but far water can''t save near fire. It''s too difficult to come and help. Moreover, some allies pretend not to know when Hengshan is in trouble, so as to avoid disaster.


    Hengshan''s rescuers have been sent out. He can expect that no one has come for so long.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. If it wasn''t for the position of the leader of the alliance, I wouldn''t reveal the news of the five mountains sword Sutra too early. If the news was exposed again a hundred or a thousand years later, even if they joined hands, they couldn''t help us. It''s really hateful." Shu Yucheng said with great annoyance.


    Originally, after Yang Wu passed it to Shu Yujun, she didn''t want her to tell anyone of Hengshan sect. Finally, she told her father. Shu Yu successfully won the position of alliance leader and naturally practiced the five mountains sword Sutra, which prematurely exposed the existence of the five mountains sword Sutra, leading to the disaster of killing herself.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a huge crow rushed over. It ejected a black feather arrow from its mouth and shot at the strong man who was ready to catch him.


    The crow''s strength was amazing and the arrow was terrible. He was scared to retreat quickly, but the black feather arrow still shot at him, which frightened him.


    Seeing that the arrow was about to fall on him, a sword flickered and cut the arrow off.


    "Where''s the evil animal?" the man with the golden sword shouted.


    He Chenzhi, one of the supreme Dharma guardians of Mount Tai sect, was a strong man with accumulated wealth. He was once unknown. Later, he killed a top saint on the reward list. It was known that Mount Tai sect had such a number one figure. Later, he sang all the way, broke through the jade moon realm, and now he has reached the level 4 jade moon realm, One of the candidates who belong to the overlord class is also the most eye-catching one besides the Supreme Master Zuo.


    The crow replied, "I''m your ancestor."


    "Looking for death." he Chenzhi drank and killed the crow with a golden sword.


    An incomparably amazing sword broke through the air, and the golden light was full of sharp evil Qi. If you touch it, you will die.


    The jade moon realm can have the power of a full moon. The sword of he Chen falls. The vision is amazing.


    The strength of the crow was not weaker than him. It turned into a black light, missed his sword power, and glanced at Shu Yucheng''s position.


    "If you want to save people, there is no door." he Chenzhi could sense the motivation of the crow, changed the power of the sword and hanged Shu Yucheng.


    Shu Yucheng can''t escape at all. There are several powerful people blocking around.


    "Your speed is too slow." uguna raised the speed to the extreme. He shouted provocatively, broke through other defense lines and saved Shu Yucheng.


    When he saved Shu Yucheng, the golden sword Qi will fall on him.


    A claw broke the void and fell down, crushing the power of the sword.


    This claw appeared so suddenly that he Chenzhi couldn''t react at all. When he noticed it, his attack power was gone.


    "What!" he Chenzhi cried out.


    Even if his strength is level five, the jade moon realm can be compared. He can be directly torn off by the other party''s claw. The strength of the comer must be stronger than him.


    "Father-in-law, my son-in-law is late." a calm voice sounded faintly.


    Shu Yucheng, who fell on the back of the crow, returned to his senses and found an outstanding young man standing on his back, just like the son of God. He was awe inspiring and full of immortality, which made people worship.


    "Yang Wu?" Shu Yucheng felt that he was dazzled and had an illusion.


    It''s not the first time for him to see Yang Wu. I don''t know why. Seeing Yang Wu now gives him a completely different feeling. No, it should be said that every time he sees Yang Wu, it''s a completely different feeling. It''s more outstanding than one time. His temperament is undergoing amazing changes, becoming more perfect and more dazzling.


    "Good dad, are you all right?" Shu Yujun''s voice rang before Yang Wu answered.


    Shu Yucheng''s eyes finally fell on Yang Wu''s daughter. There was no doubt that it was her. He said excitedly, "go quickly. Songshan, Taishan and Huashan join hands to deal with Hengshan. Even the grand master Zuo came, and several old Dharma guardians may not be able to hold him."


    Shu Yucheng''s mind is still very clear. He is not excited about being saved. Instead, he immediately reminds his daughter and son-in-law to leave. They can''t fight against the strong at the overlord level.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. My son-in-law is here to help. There''s no reason to leave. Let''s see what we can do next." Yang Wu said, grabbed it from uguna and said, "uguna protects the hostess and my father-in-law. I''d like you to deal with the grand master Zuo and leave the others to me."


    "If you offend Hengshan, how can you get less Ning zhouzheng?" Ning zhouzheng drank and rushed out quickly to deal with he Chenzhi and others with Yang Wu.


    Bi Lin, Zhong Li''an, Jin Qirong and Ying Yanfei were tied to uguna and were not taken hostage to threaten each other.


    This is Yang Wu''s idea. Since he was promoted to the realm of nine star pattern, he hasn''t had a good fight with the strong man in the sky. These people are just practicing their skills.


    "Ning zhouzheng, are you still alive?" he Chenzhi said unexpectedly after seeing Ning zhouzheng.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Ning Zhou asked.


    "How about Bitai?" he Chenzhi said with a dignified color.


    "Ha ha, they are already waiting for you in hell." Ning zhouzheng sneered and took the initiative to shoot at he Chenzhi.


    Along the way, he has recovered his injury and strength, and it is enough to deal with he Chen.


    "Fart, I''ll torture you when I take you." he Chen''s realm is not as good as Ning zhouzheng, but he is not afraid of Ning zhouzheng. Just as he met him, another man came over and said, "let''s take him together."


    This Tongtian comes from Huashan and is no less powerful than Ning zhouzheng.


    At the same time, Yang Wu is also facing his strong man.


    In addition to Grand Master Zuo, there were seven Tongtian, who blocked the heaven and earth of Hengshan sect and did not allow the people of Hengshan sect to go out for help. In addition to two against Ning zhouzheng, three blocked around, and two people could spare time to deal with Yang Wu.


    These two people are Chen Yungao of Songshan sect and Tan lvwei of Huashan sect. One is the second level jade moon realm and the other is the first level jade moon realm. Their strength is relatively weak, but it is enough to deal with Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, the leader of the Yang family, is the youngest divine pharmacist in history. Why do you have to go to our five mountains gate? If you leave now, you can still live." Chen Yungao, an old man, warned Yang Wu in a hoarse voice.


    "You''re an old man. You''d better go home and have a rest. This fact of competing for power and profit is not suitable for you to participate in, so as not to come to no good end." Yang Wu retorted.


    "Hey, if you don''t listen to the good words, you''re doomed to fall a divine pharmacist today. It''s really a war in the extraordinary world." Chen Yungao sighed and suddenly shot.


    A sword.


    One finger pointed to Yang Wu, and the other pointed to the sword and killed Yang Wu.


    This is his natural power. This finger is surprisingly fast and extremely sharp, which is difficult to prevent.


    At the same time, Tan lvwei also shot in the other direction. She drew her sword directly. A green blade fell like a meteor and fell to Yang Wu in the blink of an eye.


    These two people are worthy of being the strong ones in heaven. They cooperate quite well. If they don''t do it, they will be dead. It''s necessary to do it.


    They won''t be careless because Yang Wu is the realm of star pattern. If Yang Wu can become a divine pharmacist, he must have the same strength as God. This is a demon that can''t use common theory.


    After honing in the Shenxiao battlefield, Yang Wu returned to the extraordinary world. He was bound and his combat effectiveness had become unfathomable. The attacks of the two men seemed very strong to others, but they were nothing to him.


    He put up two fingers and cut them out in two directions.


    "Let you taste the power of yuanci sword finger." Yang Wu said, and two yuanci sword fingers were cut out.


    Yuan Ci''s power was so powerful that he cut off Chen Yungao''s sword finger with a sword and fell towards Chen Yungao.


    The other refers to cutting off Tan lvwei''s sword Qi. Yuan magnetic force is much stronger than her sword Qi.


    Poof!


    Neither of them expected that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he was killed by Yang Wuyuan''s magnetic sword.


    Tan lvwei''s strength was weak. She didn''t even have the ability to avoid Yang Wu''s sword finger. Her divine armor was broken, and the force of Yuan magnetism directly penetrated her chest.


    "This... Such a strong force!" Tan lvwei retreated wildly with his wound covered and exclaimed in his heart.


    This sword has hurt her internal organs. If she had not reached the jade moon state and strong vitality, this sword would have killed her.


    On the other side, Chen Yungao had a hard time. His shoulder was almost cut off by this sword. Fortunately, he hid quickly.


    "This strength is arrogant, and I don''t know where you get your confidence." Yang Wu said, turning his fingers into palms. The terrible tsunami shrouded them both.


    The other three Tongtian, who were blocked in different directions, showed shock. The movement caused by Yang Wu was too big for them to pay attention.


    "No, this son is strong, so we must take him." another man shouted.


    "Yes, or we will be broken one by one. Please call the magic soldiers." another humanitarian in the south.


    "Chen Yungao and Tan lvwei are really rubbish. I can take him alone." Tongtian, who rode on a tiger demon in the north, roared, and rode his divine tiger demon to kill Yang Wu.


    This is a statue of Tongtian with the same strength as he Chenzhi''s level. Huang Jizi, the sacred sword hand in Song Mountain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1469

    Huang Jizi, the divine swordsman, was once a casual practitioner and got personal opportunities. After he reached the top sage level, he was difficult to make progress. Later, in order to break through to the jade moon level, he joined the Song Mountain sect and learned the Zhongyue sword Sutra. Finally, with his personal talent and perseverance, he broke through to the jade moon level. After thousands of years of cultivation, he gradually improved the level, Reached the level 4 jade moon realm.


    To this day, he still holds the position of worship of Songshan sect and has not fully become the supreme Dharma protector of Songshan sect. The reason is that he has great ambition and is unwilling to stay in Songshan sect. He also wants to create his own career in his lifetime.


    It''s a pity that with grand master Zuo, he doesn''t have such guts.


    This time, he learned the existence of the five mountains sword Sutra, and his mind was moved.


    If he gets the five mountains sword Sutra, maybe he can soar to the sky and get rid of Songshan sect in the future.


    He naturally has to work hard for the five mountains sword Sutra.


    He is worthy of the name of the divine swordsman. After riding his tiger demon, he cut Yang Wu with a shadowless sword.


    Bursts of hard to capture sword shadows blocked tens of thousands of miles high in the sky, and kept compressing, trying to stir Yang Wu into blood.


    Yang Wu''s tsunami palm is enveloping Chen Yungao and Tan lvwei. The ubiquitous palm prints fall on them and burst their gods.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is too strong. It has exceeded the combat effectiveness of any star pattern realm. The tsunami force formed is terrible and tearing. Tan lvwei feels helpless and panicked in the tsunami.


    For many years, she has never had such an experience. Except when she was young, her strength was not enough. She had a sense of fear when she met a stronger opponent than herself.


    "His power can''t be so terrible. I can break through and break it for me!" Tan lvwei didn''t want to die. She shouted in her heart and burst out all the power. The boundless sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the green sword Qi disappeared into the tsunami. Unfortunately, this power was swept away by the tsunami, and even she couldn''t control her body, Smashed by the ruthless palm power.


    Where is the combat power of the star pattern realm?


    Intermediate jade moon realm strength is just like this.


    Chen Yungao also had such a sense of fear. He was stunned after being slapped several times.


    One palm smashed his divine body, one palm sank into his viscera, and the other palm destroyed his meridians. His explosive power was a child''s play in front of people, and his tempered divine body was paper paste, which was really vulnerable to one blow.


    Just when he was about to die, Huang Jizi''s sword Qi broke Yang Wu''s tsunami power and reduced his pressure. Just when he thought he could escape from death, a force bound his body and threw it at the Yellow sword Qi.


    "No!" Chen Yun shouted with wide eyes.


    However, the outcome of waiting for him did not change. His divine flesh and soul were twisted into nothingness by this powerful sword.


    Huang Jizi was furious: "Yang Wu, you dare to die. You don''t have a chance to live today."


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the horse he sat on roared, and the terrible sound of tiger roared straight to Yang Wu''s divine court. In addition, there was evil spirit floating, and bursts of powerful evil spirit wrapped around Yang Wu, causing him harm.


    Huang Jizi''s sword power and the tiger demon''s tiger roaring evil spirit. The destructive power caused by the dual power is extremely terrible. No matter who the opponent is, it is difficult to resist.


    Yang Wu felt Huang Jizi''s combat effectiveness. Instead of being afraid, he became more excited: "what you want is such pressure."


    He ignored the tiger roaring sound of the demon tiger. The mere tiger sound could not hurt his soul. He absorbed the power of the stars in the nine days. The majestic power of the stars kept coming together, forming an incomparably huge power of the stars on him, which was enough to compare with the power of a round of jade moon.


    Tsunami palm.


    It was the same palm again. Many star forces formed an ocean and rolled up thousands of waves. The terrible tsunami force hit the wave after wave of sword and evil spirit.


    Boom boom!


    The mysterious gas of heaven and earth splashed continuously, and each wisp of mysterious gas fell like a meteor, cutting through the sky, forming a meteor shower, incomparably beautiful and gorgeous.


    Yang Wu''s tsunami palm power was amazing and smashed many sword Qi, but his palm power could not break through Huang Jizi''s attack. The other party''s Kendo power was terrible. The star power gathered in kendo, smashing Yang Wu''s palm power again and again.


    The strength of the two men was equal in the first confrontation.


    The most surprising thing was Huang Jizi. He thought Yang Wu was very strong if he only had Level 3 jade moon realm. Where did he think that even his combat effectiveness of level 4 jade moon realm was blocked.


    Yang Wu is not the reincarnation of the ancestors of the Yang family. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    It seems that his realm is still in the realm of star pattern. It is unimaginable why his combat effectiveness is so abnormal.


    "Come again." Yang Wu was excited, drank and took his palm again.


    He refined the mysterious Qi of water, absorbed the power of stars and stars, and constantly transformed it into the power of water. The continuous power kept surging, and the ruthless tsunami was enough to destroy everything.


    He raised his strength to another level and wanted to press down the Yellow machine with pure strength.


    Huang Jizi also improved his strength again. The long sword he was holding burst out a ruthless sword spirit, but each sword was thick and powerful, breaking through layers of space and making it difficult to stop.


    The power of the tsunami destroyed the sword Qi, and the sword Qi cut through the ocean. These amazing phenomena amazed the disciples of Hengshan sect.


    "Is it really my uncle fighting with each other?"


    "Who else but my uncle is really powerful. We can save Hengshan this time."


    "Originally, I don''t agree with my uncle. With the eldest lady, I went to hook up with the saint of Zixiao hall. Today I convinced him. Who makes him so capable."


    "Alas, I''d rather my uncle take the eldest lady with him. Don''t forget that grand master Zuo of Songshan is still there. Who can deal with him?"


    "No matter what, we will fight to the end. Unless they destroy us all, we must avenge it in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    They can''t see the battle scene, they can only see those fluctuating visions, but the battle at that level is enough for them to look up to.


    Yang Wu and Huang Jizi fought fast, and their offensive became stronger and stronger.


    Yang Wu no longer only deals with the tsunami palm. He turns the palm into a fist. The fist strength of a brute beast is sometimes like a brute ox, sometimes like a brute tiger, and sometimes like a brute elephant. It is extremely powerful.


    Huang Jizi''s Kendo is also amazing, and the tiger demon he sat down can also participate in the battle. With the cooperation of one sword and one tiger, he tore the space and ravaged the world for a long time.


    Yang Wu''s attack was broken. The combat effectiveness of the intermediate jade moon realm is too strong. Even if he has the ability to surpass his level, it''s too difficult to defeat the other party without using divine soldiers in advance.


    The imperial jade black armor covered on Yang Wu''s body was also cut to pieces, and the tiger demon caught him angrily behind, and there was a deep visible bone injury behind him.


    Uguna, a onlooker in the distance, shouted, "the master hit him with a zudun."


    Once Yang Wu urges the pot shield, even high-level gods can suppress it.


    He didn''t want to. He just decided not to use magic soldiers to verify his current strength.


    "Don''t play anymore. Let me try my empty means with you." Yang Wu drank and fled into the void.


    Void shuttle.


    Empty hand.


    The greatest advantage of netherworld shuttle is that it can penetrate into the cracks of netherworld, which makes people unable to capture the existence of orientation. Those who do not understand the netherworld simply cannot find the people who escape into the netherworld, so they will be ruthlessly attacked.


    The empty hand also launches an attack on the other side through the empty hand, which is impossible to prevent.


    When Yang Wu used empty means, Huang Ji was caught off guard.


    He lost the trace of Yang Wu and was photographed falling off the tiger demon.


    Before he recovered, Yang Wu killed again, and the Youming ice wing blade cut it out.


    Poof!


    The tiger demon didn''t react at all, so the tiger body was cut in half, and the cold gas rolled on it to freeze it, and the dark gas deprived it of its best vitality.


    All these changes came so fast that Huang Jizi was shocked.


    "Yang Wu, get out." Huang Jizi, like crazy, waved his sword to form a powerful mountain sword field, smashing all the space tens of thousands of miles, trying to force Yang Wu out.


    No one can underestimate the power of the strong in the jade moon realm, not even Yang Wu.


    After tens of thousands of miles of space was shattered, Yang Wu was forced to escape from the void. He had imperial jade armor inside and basaltic armor outside. He forcibly blocked Huang Jizi''s attacks and kept approaching him.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll kill you." Huang Jizi was very angry. His mount had been with him for many years, but he was slaughtered by Yang Wu. He couldn''t stand it.


    Futu sword.


    Huang Jizi raised his sword with both hands, and the majestic power gathered. The power of the stars on the nine days fell wildly, forming a full moon and turning into a surging sword spirit. Finally, ten thousand swords were unified to form a sword skill enough to kill gods and demons, and cut down at Yang Wu.


    This terrible sword skill is also Huang Jizi''s most powerful move.


    When this move first appeared, the world seemed to be broken, and the movement caused was terrible.


    Yang Wu felt the power of this sword. A black and white lotus appeared above his head. He said, "one move is the winner."


    The way of life and death.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1470

    The way of life and death, sir, is to die and regenerate after death. Life and death rotate. Life and death are only between the lines.


    Yang Wu wandered through the cracks of the void for a period of time, meditated and understood the way of life and death, and his understanding of the way of life and death became more and more profound.


    The way of life is derived from the spirit of divine burial, swallowing the vitality of all things in the world and promoting their own vitality. This is not enough. It also needs the endless power in the body. He is an immortal body, has immortal Qi and has the talent of self repairing injuries. This is the vitality immortal Qi and the root of the way of life.


    The way of death is the martial art he has cultivated for a long time. He clearly understands the fear and despair of death. Life is perishable, and no one can resist it.


    The combination of life and death achieves the way of life and death. Life and death is only between one thought.


    When the black-and-white lotus suddenly appears, the sun and moon appear together, yin and Yang interact with each other, and the lotus is born step by step. The death breath layers by layers, and the vision is amazing.


    The futu sword style broke through the air and collided with the black-and-white lotus, which instantly aroused extremely terrible power. The space within a radius of 100000 miles was constantly broken and turned into a messy and chaotic space.


    Boom, boom.


    Wave after wave of forces collided endlessly, and the deafening sound sounded endlessly, as if the world was about to collapse.


    The huge sword awn slowly broke, and the black-and-white lotus was shrinking, but the remaining strength was great. The spirit of God burial swallowed up each other''s vitality, and the dead spirit was eroding each other''s vitality. We worked together to seize Huang Jizi''s vitality.


    After Huang Jizi reached the divine level, his vitality was incomparably long, but under the deprivation of this dual power, his vitality passed quickly, which frightened him. He felt the threat of the power of death, as if he had come to the end of his life in the blink of an eye.


    The black and white lotus enveloped him. He wanted to retreat and break the shackles, but he couldn''t.


    For the king of this field, Yang Wucheng controlled his life and death and blasted him down with boundless anger.


    Star awn.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu used the star spangled fist. The light of his fist shrouded the world and Huang Jizi. His vitality dropped to a very low point and his mind was confused. This fist completely destroyed his spirit and life.


    Black and white lotus burst into pieces, only endless starlight scattered away.


    The sky slowly returned to calm, only one figure collapsed in place, while the other figure had disappeared.


    "Where''s Huang Jizi? He... He was killed?" the strong man blocking the sky in the distance wiped the color of shock.


    "He''s finished. Yang Wu is terrible. Hurry to kill him while he''s ill." another person said and was ready to kill Yang Wu.


    However, at this time, two figures of Tongtian level from Hengshan sect rushed back.


    "You bastards will destroy Hengshan, and you will never die." a man roared.


    Another person also called: "I have always been kind to people in Hengshan. You and other animals are indiscriminate. Killing my Hengshan disciples is unforgivable."


    Both of them rushed back from abroad after being urgently summoned all day.


    Hengshan is an old-fashioned force. How can it be that there are few young and strong strong strong men in the sky.


    After they came back, the people of Hengshan sect saw the hope of living.


    As for Tongtian who came with grand master Zuo, he panicked.


    Only a few of them have come. They rely on the powerful strength of grand master Zuo. As long as they quickly suppress the immortality of Hengshan sect, they can win. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin will destroy their affairs on the way.


    The two statues of Tongtian and Tongtian, who surrounded Ning zhouzheng, didn''t want to fight. They swept past together towards the direction of grand master Zuo.


    As long as Zuo Taishi wins, they will still win the war.


    They have great confidence in master Zuo. He is the first person of Wuyue sect. Can''t he win those old immortal statues?


    When they arrived near the battlefield of grand master Zuo, they were completely stupid.


    Taishi Zuo, the first person of Wuyue sect, is being beaten down by others.


    Grand Master Zuo is a seven level jade moon realm. He is already among the strongest people in the extraordinary world. There will never be more than 200 people who can defeat him. He is recognized as the first person in the Wuyue gate. Only an unborn old monster in Huashan is qualified to fight him. Others do not have such qualifications. It will not be too difficult for him to fight in person and win Hengshan.


    Now it seems that they think too much.


    That alien woman was strong and relaxed in dealing with grand master Zuo. She didn''t pay attention to him at all. This contrast made them too difficult to accept.


    "What are you doing? Come and give me a hand." master Zuo felt the others coming and couldn''t help shouting.


    The others not only didn''t go to help, but quickly ran away.


    "Grand master Zuo, we can''t help. I quit competing for the five mountains sword Sutra." he Chenzhi said and ran away immediately.


    "I don''t want it either," said another.


    Others have made the same choice. Their strength is not as good as that of grand master Zuo. How can they help him? Once they join, they will only become cannon fodder and can''t help.


    Master Zuo was also anxious. He had to summon their Zhenzong divine sword in Song Mountain. The combination of human and sword cut out a stunning sword, broke the blockade of yuehuaijin, and turned into a sword to escape.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yue Huaijin said, and a machete appeared in his hand. He cut a knife in the direction of Zuo Taishi.


    The machete is as cold as the moon.


    Ah!


    Master Zuo screamed and left an arm. Fresh blood splashed into the sky. He was still desperate to escape. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he was slower.


    The first strongman of the five mountains sect, Grand Master Zuo, was defeated.


    It was a mess.


    Yuehuai chased away.


    Yang Wu ignored it. It would be good for Hengshan to climb to the top if he could remove the top of the five mountains.


    As for the rest, the weather is no longer the climate.


    But Yang Wu hasn''t had a good time yet.


    If the dead Huang Jizi knew Yang Wu''s idea, he decided not to challenge Yang Wu alone.


    This guy is so sick.


    Those big Tongtian withdrew and took away the people and horses they brought with them. Some who didn''t have time to take away were directly wiped out by Ning zhouzheng and two other Tongtian strongmen.


    They attacked Hengshan on a large scale. What if they didn''t pay some price.


    Hengshan sect has been held.


    They looked at the surrounding mess, but their mood was not up at all.


    The five mountains gate is afraid that it will be completely disintegrated from today on.


    After the five mountains gate was separated, it could not be compared with those giants.


    At present, they can''t care so much, but think about what to do in the future.


    Shu Yucheng and several other Tongtian returned to the zongmen discussion hall.


    Yang Wu needed to avoid suspicion and couldn''t participate, but Shu Yucheng called him together.


    Other Tongtian of Hengshan sect didn''t mind. After all, Yang Wu saved them. It doesn''t matter to come and listen.


    After entering the hall, it was Ning zhouzheng, not Shu Yucheng, who spoke first.


    He said, "I am in trouble in Hengshan today. Thanks to my uncle Yang Wu, I thank my uncle on behalf of Hengshan up and down."


    Ning zhouzheng''s strength of level five jade moon realm, he knelt down to Yang Wu, which is enough to represent Hengshan.


    Even Lord Shu Yucheng can''t compare with him.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stopped Ning zhouzheng and said, "you can''t do this, old Ning. Since you call me uncle, I''ll be half of Hengshan, and it''s related to me. I can''t stand idly by."


    "What are you talking about? The accident of Hengshan sect has something to do with you?" a Hengshan Tongtian shouted.


    This is Xie Zhanjun, a powerful man who came back from abroad. His strength is only one level lower than that of Ning zhouzheng. Before Ning zhouzheng got the breakthrough of Xianye, Xie Guocai was the sea god needle of Hengshan sect.


    "Zhan Jun, don''t make a fuss, but listen to me carefully." Ning zhouzheng stopped Xie Zhan Palace''s anger, and then calmly said the beginning of the matter.


    He had already known about the five mountains sword Sutra and was practicing.


    "There really is the five mountains sword Sutra. Is the legend true?" Xie Zhanjun exclaimed.


    Another Tongtian also said in a deep voice: "no wonder Grand Master Zuo has passed the pass. I''m afraid no one in the Wuyue gate is jealous."


    "Yes, I can''t blame my uncle for this. We are too anxious." Ning zhouzheng sighed lightly.


    Shu Yucheng took the initiative to apologize and said, "if I wasn''t greedy for the position of alliance leader, it wouldn''t be like this. It''s my fault, and I''m willing to bear the blame."


    "No, Yucheng, you are already the leader of the five mountains alliance and have fought for our Hengshan. Since our old patriarch won the position of alliance leader five thousand years ago, our Hengshan has never been an alliance leader. You have fought for our Hengshan." Ning zhouzheng said.


    "What should I do next?" Shu Yucheng also had some questions.


    The five mountains gate has always been connected with each other. Now it''s hard to work together again.


    "Seal the Pope," said an old man in a deep voice.


    "Yes, after this battle, we are all going to die. We have been closed for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you have achieved success, and you are not afraid of other sects." another old immortal said.


    There are four immortal Tongtian. They have been sitting in the dead pass, hanging the last bit of vitality. After the first war with grand master Zuo, two people have completely fallen, leaving only them.


    Their lives have come to an end and they can no longer guard Hengshan.


    When they died, there were Ning zhouzheng and Xie Zhanjun in Hengshan, but they were still far from the other three.


    If master Zuo doesn''t die, they must be finished.


    "As long as master Zuo is dead, we don''t need to seal the Pope." Ning zhouzheng glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    They only expect to come with Yang Wu. The woman can kill Zuo Taishi.


    "I think it''s better to let the two supreme masters recover their vitality first and then talk about the follow-up." Yang Wu said, took out two drops of fairy liquid and said: "here two drops of fairy liquid can make the other two supreme masters live longer."


    Shu Yucheng and Ning zhouzheng''s eyes lit up. They all knew the extraordinary nature of this immortal liquid.


    "My uncle''s kindness is appreciated. Our longevity is exhausted, and any sacred objects are useless."


    "No, it works."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1471

    Yang Wu gave three drops of immortal liquid to Hengshan sect when he married Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yucheng and Ning zhouzheng both heard that Xianye was extraordinary, but they didn''t believe it. After taking a drop of each, they knew that Yang Wu''s words were true. Shu Yucheng''s strength increased linearly, and Ning zhouzheng also broke the realm. They both gained enough benefits, and realized that Xianye was worthy of being stained with the word "immortal" and played an extraordinary role.


    They had only one drop of immortal liquid left and did not contribute to the four old immortals. It was not that they hid, nor that they did not want to save them, but that there was only one drop left, which could only be kept at the critical time, or it should be used for Xie Zhanjun to break through the realm. After all, Xie Zhanjun''s longevity was longer than the four old immortals.


    For the sake of zongmen''s consideration, they still keep the remaining drop of fairy liquid.


    Now, Yang Wu offered to give them two more drops of fairy liquid. How can they refuse.


    Shu Yucheng impolitely snatched the two drops of immortal liquid taken out by Yang Wu and handed them to the two masters and said, "whether the two masters are in charge or not, you can take it first. It''s useless to say more."


    "Alas, I know you are filial, but such divine liquid really doesn''t have much effect. I''d better leave it to you." an old immortal sighed.


    "Yes, we have lived long enough to waste the resources of the clan." another old immortal said.


    They only think about the sect door, which shows how deep their feelings for the sect door are.


    "Don''t refuse, you two. If my uncle can take it out, he will certainly have some hidden goods. You can try again." Ning zhouzheng also persuaded.


    The two immortals took two drops of fairy liquid in disbelief. Then their twilight was shrinking and their vitality was growing rapidly, which startled them.


    "This... This power is so powerful. It''s not an ordinary divine liquid."


    "Is it really divine liquid? My longevity is improving."


    After each of them said a word, they rushed towards the closed room. They were so fast that others were stunned.


    "The effect is so obvious?" Xie Zhanjun and another all sky looked surprised and said.


    "If the two supreme masters also want it, they can exchange it as long as they give something of equal value." Yang Wu looked at them and said.


    Xie Zhanjun and the man who looked all over the sky picked it, and they haven''t reacted for a while.


    "Let''s change." before they responded, Ning zhouzheng responded from the side.


    Yang Wu is their uncle, but actually he is not from Hengshan sect. Yang Wu''s move is just to help Hengshan sect. If they don''t appreciate it, they will be pig heads.


    Yang Wu plans to change two or three drops of fairy liquid for them, but he won''t change it.


    Good things can''t be taken out at one time, otherwise others will not be rare, and sometimes they can''t help for no reason, otherwise others will take it for granted and cause some unnecessary trouble.


    After all, Hengshan is not their Yang family. He can pay 100%.


    Moreover, Xianye has a price and no market in the extraordinary world. If others want to change it, they may not be willing to change it. It is not known whether Hengshan can take out gods of equal value. He said so, but he doesn''t want them to feel that there is a free lunch in the world.


    Yang Wu asked them to take out some divine medicine and holy medicine in exchange. He is a divine pharmacist and can use it.


    Hengshan doesn''t have any opinion. He collects these herbs as soon as possible.


    Then they returned to the original topic, whether Hengshan should be closed.


    At this time, Yue Huaijin came back.


    She didn''t catch master Zuo.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "your strength is stronger than him. Why did you let him run away?"


    Yue Huaijin responded truthfully: "his divine sword level is not low. I can''t stop him when he burned his life and ran for his life, but he was seriously injured by me. Don''t want to recover to the peak in a short time."


    "Well, let''s do it for the time being." Yang Wu replied lightly, and then he said to the people present: "Master Zuo hasn''t been killed, but I''m not afraid. Moreover, my father-in-law won the position of alliance leader, and I shouldn''t give up. He should go against them and regain the position of alliance leader. Once the mountain is closed, it will be difficult to wash away the shame of Hengshan, and the Wuyue sect will disappear from now on. All crimes will be imposed on Hengshan sect in the future."


    "A few charges are nothing. As long as Hengshan disciples can survive, they will have a chance to make a comeback," Xie Zhanjun said.


    "I think what my uncle said is reasonable. This time, I''m afraid that Hengshan sect will withdraw from the stage of transcendence, which will also have a great impact on the cultivation of Hengshan sect disciples." another Tongtian said.


    "Master Zuo was badly hurt, and we have hostages in our hands. If they don''t admit that the emperor is the leader of the alliance, we will kill all the hostages." Ning zhouzheng replied with a cruel color.


    "Killing them is enough to move the foundation of the three sects." Shu Yucheng also said.


    "It may be better to use both grace and power. On the one hand, they threaten them with hostages, and on the other hand, they take out part of the formula of the five mountains sword Sutra to win over the sects of Hengshan and Huashan, which will certainly disintegrate their alliance." Yang Wu analyzed.


    After hearing this, they all had a look of joy on their faces.


    Yang Wu, this is a good way.


    Now it is impossible for them to enjoy the five mountains sword Sutra alone, unless they close Hengshan Mountain, or become an independent force and no longer a member of the five mountains gate.


    However, this choice is not the best. The five mountains sword Sutra is no longer a secret. Other sects will certainly not let it go. There are some giant forces practicing sword skills who may also intervene in the competition. They can''t keep Hengshan at all.


    Any sword Scripture of the Wuyue sect is first-class. Now the five swords are one. It is absolutely comparable to one of the top sword scriptures in the extraordinary world. There will be a lot of peeping forces.


    The five mountains sword Sutra really belongs to the five mountains sect. It would be better to take out some of it. Besides, other sects don''t know whether it is a complete sword formula. It''s too late for them to wake up when their family is dominant in the future.


    "Uncle has ability." Xie Zhanjun couldn''t help but praise Yang Wu.


    "Yes, Yang Wu can fight all over the sky. He is still a divine pharmacist. It''s not a problem to catch up with Xiang Dingtian." Ning zhouzheng echoed.


    "You make me blush. I''ll stay in Hengshan for a few days. If you need any help, just ask." Yang Wu said, and left the hall to leave time for the people of Hengshan sect.


    "Yucheng, you''re looking for a great uncle." Xie Zhanjun looked at Shu Yucheng and said.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for him, the consequences of our Hengshan sect would be unimaginable," said another Tongtian.


    "If you can survive this disaster, this uncle should remember the first merit." Ning zhouzheng also said.


    Shu Yucheng said with face: "hehe, it''s Yujun. The child has vision and sees his extraordinary at a glance. When he was a young man in the realm of earth and sea, he pursued him. I still had some opinions at that time."


    "Well, luckily I didn''t miss it. Whether we can take off in Hengshan has something to do with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yang Wu did not participate in the specific affairs of Hengshan sect, but went sightseeing with Shu Yujun on the territory of Hengshan sect.


    They have been together for a long time, but they have never been idle to walk around. Taking advantage of the present opportunity to walk and have a look, their mood has been completely relaxed, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for cultivation.


    Shu Yujun also recovered from his nervousness, and his face was shining with luster. In the past few nights and Yang Wu discussed "the true meaning of life", it felt more and more beautiful and happy to be a woman. After absorbing the essence of Yang Wu, he became more beautiful and moving.


    "If only it could go on like this all the time." Shu Yujun sighed with the feeling of Yang Wu.


    "Well, yes, if everything calms down, you can come and stay at home for a long time." Yang Wu said, holding Shu Yujun''s hand tightly.


    He felt pity for this persistent woman and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    Shu Yujun is already Yang Wu''s wife and should stay in Yang''s house.


    She replied softly, "is it appropriate for me to go before she goes to live?"


    She, only the two of them know who she is talking about.


    Yang Wu''s face showed a complex color and said, "there''s nothing inappropriate."


    Since he came back from the Shenxiao battlefield, he did not go to the Zixiao temple again. It was not that he had put her down, but that his master had told him that ziyuyue should not be in the Zixiao temple. Even if he went to the Zixiao temple again, it was useless. Maybe he had gone to the divine world. They were afraid that only in the divine world could they reunite.


    That''s why he suppressed his feelings in his heart and didn''t go to Zixiao hall again. When he broke through the jade moon realm, he went to ask again.


    Shu Yujun leaned against his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, she''ll be fine. You''ll get together one day."


    Yang Wu grabbed her shoulder and said, "don''t you blame me for being too greedy?"


    "What''s so strange? I knew there wouldn''t be only one me around you from the first day when I was with you." Shu Yujun responded, paused, and she said: "our practitioners have a long time, and there are not many people who can accompany us all the time. I can stay with you. I''m very happy compared with her."


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Shu Yujun to be so considerate. He felt extremely relieved and felt lucky to marry this daughter-in-law.


    They talked about Hengshan sect again, and then walked back slowly.


    In recent days, it has been widely spread that the guanheng mountain sect has the five mountains sword Sutra.


    Hengshan sect fought back the encirclement and killing of Songshan, Taishan and Huashan. For a time, Hengshan sect became the focus of the extraordinary world.


    Many swordsmen yearn for the five mountains sword Sutra. They are all thinking about fishing in troubled waters to see if they have a chance to see the mysterious style of the five mountains sword Sutra.


    On this day, Li mubai, known as "the best sword in the world", came to Hengshan school.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1472

    The best sword in the world.


    Not everyone can have this reputation.


    Li mubai, the first strong man from Shushan, has unparalleled swordsmanship. He won the title after defeating many swordsmen.


    The sword gods that had been defeated by him included the immortal sword God of Changsheng hall, the extinction nun of Emei Mountain, the left nun of Wuyue gate and other overlord level figures.


    Li mubai suddenly came to Hengshan sect, which immediately attracted the attention of many strong men.


    Li mubai has become famous for many years. He is one of the ten strongest people in the extraordinary world. His every move has attracted much attention.


    A smart and elegant middle-aged man who stepped on the sword looked at him with his back facing the sun, like a Sword Fairy coming. His brilliant demeanor was really admirable.


    In parallel with him was a man in black. He was carrying a magic sword, looked at the elegant middle-aged man with a wild color and said, "Li mubai, when you have seen the five mountains sword classic, you will fight with me. You can''t escape this time."


    Few people dare to challenge the first sword in the world, and the person in front of us is one of the few people. He is known as the sword devil. No one knows his origin and real name. He only knows that he has challenged many swordsmen and killed many opponents with a sword like a devil. He is known as the strong one closest to the first day.


    For many years, sword demons have been challenging Li mubai. There have been no rumors about who is stronger and who is weaker. However, more people believe that the name of the world''s first sword is impossible to shake. There has been no person in the world who can use a sword better than Li mubai.


    Li mubai looked at the sword demon and said with a light smile, "if the sword of the five mountains is one, perhaps the first sword in the world will be at the five mountains gate."


    "If you are so optimistic about the five mountains sword Sutra, I will take it and have a look." the sword demon wiped the excited color and said.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m a sword learner. Don''t do anything that doesn''t depend on your intention." Li mubai discouraged.


    "Hey, hey, that''s your Li mubai''s code of conduct, not mine." the sword devil said and quickly plundered towards Hengshan sect.


    He is as fast as a flying sword.


    Li mubai looked at him from behind. He outlined a faint smile on his face and said, "even Grand Master Zuo ran away in embarrassment. How can you please the sword demon?"


    When the sword demon approached Hengshan, a beautiful shadow stopped him. It was who yuehuaijin was.


    "Don''t come near if you are idle." yuehuai sincerely looked at the sword demon and said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not idle. I''m a sword demon. My sword has demons and one sword can kill gods." the sword demon smiled madly, pulled out his sword and cut off an earth shaking sword towards Yue Huaijin.


    "I don''t care whether you are a sword demon or a sword God. It''s all useless here." Yue huaijinjiao drank, raised his palm and grabbed it, and the tearing force broke the amazing sword.


    Yue Huaijin comes from the divine world and has extraordinary combat effectiveness. People like Niu yanwang, Lei yaoxuan and Zuo Taishi are not his opponents. Even the sword demon does not pose a great threat to her.


    The sword devil didn''t think so. He refined his sword into a devil. The way of magic sword reached a very high level. One sword after another cut it out. The blood thirsty sword way shrouded the world and wanted to cut the world to pieces.


    The magic sword of the sword devil is full of magic Qi. The power of the evil sword is terrible, which is much stronger than the combat effectiveness of grand master Zuo.


    Yuehuaijin didn''t dare to underestimate the sword devil. He cut out with a machete and forced the sword devil to retreat.


    At this time, Li mubai came.


    Without hesitation, he pulled out a sword, and a sword spirit crossed the sky, breaking the distance between yuehuaijin and the sword devil.


    The sword Qi crossed, and the sword marks didn''t disperse for a long time.


    Yue Huaijin looked up at Li mubai, wiped a trace of dignified color and murmured, "the state of clear sword heart, no, it should be the state of ''no self, no sword''."


    No self, no sword, this is the highest level of kendo.


    Such a realm can only be reached by the incomparably pure sword cultivation. This is the sword God among all the people.


    It is rare to achieve such sword cultivation in the divine world, but I didn''t expect that there was one in this place, and the sword demon who had just fought with her was infinitely close to this realm.


    The extraordinary world has something to do with the public. Maybe there is a big secret hidden.


    "I don''t know if Lord Li mubai''s coming is far from welcome and disrespectful." Ning zhouzheng and Xie Zhanjun snatched over and saluted each other.


    Li mubai ignored them, but put his eyes on Yue Huaijin and asked, "I don''t know where the girl is?"


    There are not many overlord level figures in the extraordinary world. He has basically seen them, except Yue Huaijin.


    "Li mubai, do you want to make friends with others? I also want to see if you have this ability." the sword demon carried the sword and said with a sarcastic look. Then he robbed Ning zhouzheng and Xie Zhanjun and shouted, "hand over the five mountains sword Sutra and let me see it."


    The spirit of sword demon is still very frightening. Ning zhouzheng and Xie Zhanjun are not his opponents. Fortunately, Yue Huaijin is here, and he can''t forcibly hurt people.


    "You two go together." Yue Huaijin glanced at Li mubai and the sword devil.


    As long as they don''t reach the peak jade moon state, she has no reason to be afraid.


    Unless she meets a master like Haoren and Dao Laoer, she can ignore people in the extraordinary world.


    "The tone is really big. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" the sword demon was full of sword Qi and stared at Yue Huaijin and wiped a strong killing intention.


    He also likes such a strong opponent.


    When Li mubai was about to speak, Yang Wu came in the air.


    "Young master." Yue Huaijin bowed slightly after seeing Yang Wu.


    Li mubai and the sword demon wiped the color of shock together.


    Such an amazing woman would call the young man in front of her as a young master. Does that mean to respect him?


    "Yang family, Yang Wu?" Li mubai asked after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu arched his hand at him and said, "yes, it''s me." then he said, "Master Li, do you want to forcibly beg in the five mountains sword Sutra?"


    "I''m not going to do such a thing. I just want to compete with the five mountains sword skills with pure sword skills. The five mountains sword is one. I think the sword skills have been integrated, and there must be something outstanding." Li mubai said plainly.


    "Li mubai, you are really hypocritical. Who doesn''t know that you have the ability to never forget. You will learn all the sword skills you have seen. It''s admirable that a shameless person like you can speak so beautifully." the sword demon said and paused: "but I like an opponent like you."


    "Yes, let me show you the five mountains sword skill." Yang Wu answered and then shouted, "come here, rain gentleman, and let me show you the five mountains sword skill."


    Yo!


    Uguna flew over with Shu Yujun on his back.


    When Li mubai and the sword devil saw uguna, their eyes jumped for one. Both of them are overlord figures. They have a wide range of knowledge. We can see the difference of this crow. The pure dark power is very obvious, and their blood must be very old.


    After coming out of the Shenxiao battlefield, uguna has changed a lot and its realm has been improved a lot.


    Shenxiao battlefield is a fragmented place, which is not as perfect as the rules of the extraordinary world. After it arrives here, it can swallow the power of the complete dark way and start a new round of evolution.


    Shu Yujun came down from uguna and saluted Li mubai and sword demon Yingying: "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    "Do you know the five mountains sword skill?" Li mubai asked Shu Yujun.


    Shu Yujun nodded and said, "I understand."


    "OK, you give me your sword," said Li mubai.


    Shu Yujun glanced at Yang Wu. After Yang Wu nodded, she pulled out her sword and shot at Li mubai.


    When she pulled out the sword, Li mubai and the sword devil both lit up their eyes.


    Sword heart unity.


    This is a realm of sword cultivation, sword Qi, sword meaning, sword way, sword heart, sword soul, no sword, no self.


    Shu Yujun was young. He not only reached the realm of star pattern, but also understood Kendo and condensed the heart of the sword. This is a sword cultivator.


    If Shu Yujun is the kind of sword cultivation that has lived for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, they don''t think there is anything, and Shu Yujun is only half a hundred years old. It''s no small achievement.


    Li mubai and sword demon are both strong sword builders. They can see that Shu Yujun is very sincere about kendo. Only sincerity can condense the heart of the sword.


    This is a good seedling.


    Shu Yujun shot.


    She didn''t use any strength, but simply took the sword skill, one move after another, and took the first sword in the world. This is a rare honor, which can''t be owned by anyone.


    You need to know that many people want to draw their sword from Li mubai, but the sword has broken itself before it comes out.


    The name of the world''s first sword is not a false name.


    Shu Yujun doesn''t use his strength, and Li mubai can''t use it, and he can''t do it yet. He''s the best sword in the world. He can''t afford to lose this man when he repairs a female sword less than half a hundred.


    The five mountains sword classic is matched with the five mountains sword skills. Each sword is extremely exquisite. Sometimes it is magnificent, sometimes it deviates from the strange edge. Countless sword flowers surge, like five huge mountains suppressing mountains and rivers, which is difficult to resist.


    Li mubai and the sword demon were obsessed.


    This is definitely a top sword skill, even an ancient sword skill, otherwise it can''t have such power.


    Shu Yujun failed to use all his sword skills. Some of them are too profound for her to understand.


    "This is the five mountains sword skill. Are you satisfied?" Shu Yujun asked after he stopped.


    "It is worthy of the five mountains sword skill, which is completely condensed from the general trend of the five mountains in the southeast and northwest. If you don''t live in the five mountains, you can''t feel the majestic sword spirit or the precipitous momentum. It''s really wonderful." Li mubai sighed and paused. He stared at Shu Yujun and said, "would you like to be my li mubai''s disciple?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Only the sword devil said loudly, "Hey, Li mubai, you are from Shushan. How can you accept the disciples of Hengshan sect as disciples? Girl, please worship me as your teacher and do everything you can to teach you to become the first sword in the world."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1473

    The world''s first sword and sword demon rob disciples at the same time.


    This is an unexpected thing. Even Yang Wu was stunned.


    His original intention was to hope that Shu Yujun could use his five mountains sword skills to satisfy the curiosity of Li mubai and the sword devil, and then send them away openly.


    After all, Yue Huaijin is here, and they don''t dare to be too presumptuous. She''s not a vegetarian.


    I don''t know. The two fought to rob the apprentice.


    It was well said. The sword demon had a hot temper and shot at Li mubai.


    Li mubai is known as the best sword in the world. Naturally, he is not a vegetarian, so he also makes a move.


    In that war, the two swords collided constantly, showing incomparably amazing sword skills, which was really eye opening.


    When Yue Huaijin saw that they were doing their best, he commented: "they are no worse than me. Even with all their efforts, I may capsize in the gutter."


    She is a goddess from the divine world. She has no way to say her fighting methods. She can give them such a high evaluation. It can be seen how clever their sword skills are.


    Li mubai''s understanding of the sword has reached the extreme. There are swords at hand, and the sword spirit is born all the time. His understanding of Kendo is more above the sword devil. However, the sword devil sword takes the wrong edge and the magic sword is awe inspiring, which can also make up for some deficiencies in his understanding of kendo.


    In the end, they didn''t tell the difference between life and death, nor did they tell the victory or defeat, but all the people present could see that Li mubai was indeed better than the sword devil. He fought more easily, and the sword devil seemed a little hard.


    After the battle, Shu Yujun decided to worship the sword demon as his teacher.


    This decision made Li mubai somewhat disappointed, but soon he was free and easy: "Shushan Kendo is really not suitable for you." then he looked at the sword demon and said, "don''t mistake people''s children."


    With that, he walked away with his sword.


    The first sword in the world failed to accept disciples for the first time.


    I''m afraid many people will be shocked if this matter is spread out.


    They will certainly scold Shu Yujun as an idiot. With such a great opportunity, why do they choose a sword demon half a chip worse than Li mubai?


    Shu Yujun naturally has his own ideas when making this decision.


    Because the sword demon is a scattered cultivation, not a big man of any power.


    It would be better for her to worship him as her teacher.


    As her master, she will naturally become the supreme Dharma protector of Hengshan sect. Will he not act when Hengshan is in danger?


    Although the reputation of sword demons in the Jianghu is not good, they are not bad. They are both righteous and evil.


    With him in the Hengshan sect, there is no worry about his family.


    If she worships Li mubai as her teacher, Li mubai can''t stay and will let her go to Shushan. She can''t pretend to be sent by Hengshan.


    It was out of this consideration that she made the decision.


    Yang Wu, Ning zhouzheng and others thought she was too smart to make this decision.


    Even if Li mubai''s name is big enough to be of little help to Hengshan sect, they don''t think Shushan will try his best to help Hengshan sect because of Shu Yujun''s relationship.


    Maybe in the future, Shu mountain will take the five mountains sword Sutra as its own.


    No matter whether these are the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain or not, we have to take precautions.


    Shu Yujun worshipped the sword demon as his teacher, and another Hengshan sect was boiling for it in an instant.


    Some people worry that the sword devil will peep into the five mountains sword Sutra. After all, if people of that level really want to rob, who can stop them.


    They don''t want another wolf just driving away the tiger.


    The sword demon is very interested in the five mountains sword Sutra, but at his present state, he can''t rashly turn to the cultivation of other skills. He really likes Shu Yujun''s talent for sword cultivation and plans to cultivate her.


    As Shu Yujun''s husband, Yang Wu naturally had the responsibility to guard for her and met the sword demon alone.


    "Elder sword demon, whether you are sincere or pretending to accept Yu Jun as an apprentice, I want to tell you that there are countless sword classics in the world, not just the five mountains sword classics. If you break the cultivation of sword for a sword classics, the gain is not worth the loss." Yang Wu said vaguely.


    The sword devil looked at Yang Wu with a playful face and said, "are you warning me?"


    "No, I believe the sword demon master also has a unique cultivation method. He won''t really take the five mountains sword Sutra to heart. But you don''t see the real five mountains sword Sutra. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. It''s like a rogue can''t flirt with a beautiful woman." Yang Wu analyzed.


    "That''s a good analogy. What do you want to say, let me give up taking her as an apprentice and go away immediately?"


    "No, I know the elder really wants to take my wife as an apprentice, so I''m going to give you a gift."


    "You are a divine pharmacist. Are you going to give me a divine pill?"


    "No, I''ll give you the formula of the five mountains sword Sutra."


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five mountains sword sutra was deduced by Yang Wu. Naturally, he knows the formula.


    However, what he deduced at the beginning was only the separate formula of each sect of the five mountains, and did not integrate the five formulas.


    However, after arriving at Shu Yucheng, they made a new deduction according to some ancestral secret methods and found the method of unity. They didn''t know whether it was complete or not, but the power of sword technology was greatly improved.


    Now, after Yang Wu''s return, he can deduce the five mountains sword Sutra again.


    He refined the essence of the emperor''s jade Xuan and made the supreme nine Xuan formula to a higher level. It was not too difficult to deduce the five mountains sword Sutra.


    This is indeed a sword Sutra in the realm of true God. It comes from a big source and is very mysterious.


    These days, they went out to play with Shu Yujun, and they also had exchanges. Yang Wu found that the five mountains sword Sutra they practiced was incomplete and had great loopholes, so he passed the deduced formula to Shu Yujun and warned her that it could not be easily passed on.


    They have suffered a loss in Hengshan. Naturally, she knows to be cautious.


    At present, Yang Wu wants to pass on the sword magic formula. Naturally, it is an incomplete formula. After all, it is impossible to trust each other completely because he has just contacted each other.


    He did this just to dispel the sword demon''s intention to attack Shu Yujun.


    The sword devil didn''t expect that Yang Wuzhen told him the formula of the five mountains sword Sutra. After he wrote down the formula, he could immediately judge the authenticity of the formula. There is no doubt that it is the five mountains sword Sutra, but he doesn''t know whether it is perfect or not.


    "This is just a sword Sutra that can be cultivated to the Nine Yang level, and there are some incomplete places. It''s not easy for you to reach the current level, elder sword demon. If you modify the five mountains sword Sutra I''m afraid some gains outweigh the losses, but in order to prevent unnecessary gap between you and Yu Jun, it''s most appropriate for me to pass the formula to you. Whether you practice or not, it''s all your business. I just hope you can teach Yu Jun well. "Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take her as an apprentice and start on her?"


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t let her worship you as a teacher."


    "Ha ha, no wonder you have achieved so much at a young age. This spirit is really beyond the reach of others. My sword demon has refined the sword all his life. I am crazy about the sword. I will never do anything against my sword. Since I accept her as an apprentice, I will pass on the strongest sword to her. You can rest assured." the sword demon promised.


    "Well, if the elder sword demon has any orders, Yang Wu must do his best. He has no other skills, but his ability to refine pills is OK." Yang Wu responded.


    "I heard that you and Xiang Dingtian are both unparalleled martial brothers of Dan and Wu. I won''t be polite to you if necessary."


    "Then Mr. Yu will bother you."


    Shu Yujun''s salute to his teacher made Hengshan do it wantonly.


    By doing so, they naturally showed it to the other four Yue zongmen.


    They have sword demons as their backers. If they want to play the five mountains sword Sutra, they should weigh it carefully.


    In addition, after the two immortals in Hengshan took Xianye, Shouyuan was very long, and one person broke through the realm, and his strength rose sharply, which was enough to protect Hengshan.


    They came to thank Yang Wu in person, and together with Ning zhouzheng, Xie Zhanjun and others, they took out a lot of divine medicine and holy medicine and gave it to Yang Wu in exchange for two drops of immortal liquid.


    Yang Wu was also impolite and accepted them all.


    These old monsters all over the sky have a lot of collections. Their contributions are enough for him to refine some divine elixirs. They can''t compare with the value of immortal liquid. He doesn''t care much.


    Yang Wu couldn''t stay in Hengshan. After a few days of fish and water with Shu Yujun, he began to return.


    When Yang Wu left, many people in Hengshan came out to see him off one by one.


    I can''t help it. My uncle is too capable. Without him, there would be no Hengshan.


    If you don''t give him a free gift, you won''t show respect for him.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu has the ability to change the pattern of the extraordinary world.


    After saying goodbye to them one by one, Yang Wu returned to the Yang family.


    When he returned to the Yang family, the family was in a mess.


    Nannan, the little witch, takes Yang Shengsheng with her. Yang Yuan makes the teenagers and children in the family fly like chickens and dogs.


    Nannan is already a young girl. She looks beautiful and generous. After she came to Yang''s house, she stayed with Su Roumei. Until recently, she got out of the haze of the master''s death.


    She wanted to find Yang Wu. Yang Wu was not in the family, so she ran into Yang Zai.


    Yang Shengsheng was born with a divine fetus. This is no small point. He is a mixed devil in the family. He can''t manage many children.


    Later, Yang renewable met Yang Yuan, took a fancy to Yang Yuanyang''s little dragon and wanted to grab it. Yang Yuan refused. They wrestled together. Yang Yuan was not Yang renewable''s opponent and almost won the little dragon. It was Nannan who appeared to help him out.


    Later, I don''t know how the girl and two little fart children got together and began to harm the teenagers and children in the family.


    Originally, many young people of the Yang family took a fancy to Nannan. As a result, Nannan commanded Yang Zaizai to fight those young people, beat them to cry, and directed Yang Yuan to challenge other children, beat those children a little older than him to black and blue, and made chickens fly and dogs jump on the martial arts field.


    They all have a big background. No one dares to take care of them.


    Fortunately, the patriarch came back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1474

    Nannan was brought up by Haoren. She has reached the state of dragon change. Among her generation, she is definitely in the top three, not to mention the first person worthy of it.


    She was originally a congenital ethereal body. Her cultivation was extremely rapid, and she did her best to get the true biography of Haoren. Her strength was very strong. Even Yang Shengsheng, the divine fetus, was afraid of her.


    She has a gourd that can smash him and scream at any time.


    Yang Yuan''s physique became extraordinary after being soaked in the second-class immortal liquid pool. Even if he was only a child close to the age of three, his intelligence was fully open.


    The three were in a great joy.


    The head coaches of the Yang family have a headache. They really want to give the name of the head coach to the three children.


    The tall wheat colored girl put her hands in her waist and said, "look at how you practice. If you look at them, they can carry the stone of a thousand tripods. It''s disappointing that you can''t do it."


    "Hey, hey, look at my broken sky palm." a baby smiled proudly and drank. The little palm patted on the thousand tripod stone, and the thousand tripod stone burst in an instant.


    "Xiaoyuanzi, come and show your hand," the girl said to another child.


    "Oh, I''ll try the somersault and see how many can be turned." the child answered and rolled in place.


    He was like a top. He began to roll continuously. In the blink of an eye, he went through the whole practice field continuously, circle after circle, and didn''t stop.


    "See? You''re much older than Xiaoyuanzi. You can''t turn after only a few somersaults. You''re really a waste of waste." the girl said with a pair of hatred for iron.


    A teenager came up to argue with the girl, but was directly hit by the girl.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Suddenly, there was a cry of children on the martial arts training ground.


    These are the children of the Yang family. There are about hundreds of them from the age of five to 15. They are the successors of the future generation of the Yang family.


    "Aunt, they are still children. Don''t bully them like that, will you?" a coach came to the girl and whispered.


    Who doesn''t know that this young lady is the patriarch''s sister. How dare you speak to her loudly.


    "Just because they are children, they should work harder and not fail to live up to their brother''s hope. My brother worked hard to stabilize the foundation of the Yang family, and can''t be defeated by them in the future. As a coach, you should let them work harder and not be afraid of hardship. Only when you improve your strength can you protect more people." Nan Nan said excitedly.


    She thought of her master. An old man who was afraid of her anger died like this. She hated that she hadn''t worked hard enough to practice, otherwise she wouldn''t have watched him die.


    The instructor wanted to cry without shame.


    He was rated as a cold faced coach by others because he was tough enough and these children were afraid of him. As a result, it was not enough in the eyes of this aunt. Do you really want to toss these children to death?


    "Well said." a voice of praise rang, and a young man who couldn''t look straight came slowly.


    "Brother, you are back." when Nannan saw the boy, she cried with joy and rushed towards him.


    "Does this witch have such a lovely time?" Yang Shengsheng muttered.


    "What is cute?" Yang Yuan asked, blinking his smart eyes.


    "What do you know, a little boy? Hurry to play with the mud." Yang Zaisheng tilted his eyes to Yang Yuandao.


    In fact, he looks a little smaller than Yang Yuan. He is like a ceramic doll. He looks very good, but he is much older and thicker than Yang Yuan.


    "I want to tell the master that you bullied me." Yang Yuan responded.


    "How dare you dare to threaten me." Yang Shengsheng glared at Yang Yuan and said.


    Before he could get close to Yang Yuan, he was picked up by a palm of his hand and a loud stereo said, "didn''t you practice well? What did you do when you ran out?"


    Yang Wu gives Yang Zai to Qingfeng for protection. He has no empty reason to meet Yang Zai for the time being, and Yang Zai is full of wisdom. There is no doubt that he will not cause any trouble with adults, but he still underestimates his child''s mind and runs out to make trouble.


    Originally, he was the focus of attention. He can''t let people know his identity, otherwise some people don''t want to see him grow up.


    "Put me down quickly, how can I be controlled by others." Yang Sang Sang drank, and a strong breath filled his body, trying to struggle with Yang Wu''s control.


    Yang Wu was much stronger than him and blocked all his strength on the spot.


    "From now on, you can''t use this power again. After you cultivate to the holy land, you can untie it by yourself." Yang Wu said. He had the power to quickly disappear into Yang Zongsheng''s Dantian and block the power in his Dantian.


    Yang Wu already has a talent for heaven. It''s not difficult to block the power of a holy land creature.


    Yang Shengsheng cried discontentedly, "asshole, you dare to do this, I''m not finished with you."


    He released a trace of lightning power. This is not the power of Dan, but the power contained in his skin and flesh, which belongs to his innate talent.


    There are still dark clouds in the sky, and the power of lightning will fall at any time.


    Yang Wu took him away in an instant, and took Nannan and Yang yuan together. He left a message to the coach: "it''s not bad to cultivate these children and let them suffer some setbacks. You''ve done a good job."


    The coach knelt down in the direction of Yang Wu''s departure and said, "it''s the patriarch."


    To be recognized by the patriarch is happier than anything.


    Yang Wu took the three of them to the bamboo yard, which belonged to him.


    "Rebirth, I''m not kidding just now. I''ll seal your power and pass on your immortal formula. After your power is unsealed in the future, you can ascend to the sky step by step. Will you do it or not?" Yang Wu looked directly at Yang rebirth.


    "You can just pass me the immortal formula. Why do you want to seal my power? Isn''t that harmful to me?" Yang renewable replied.


    "You are a reborn body. If you want to ascend to the top position, you must eat bitterness in order to be a master and protect our Yang family." Yang Wu said seriously.


    Yang Shengsheng seemed to be touched by a nerve and immediately said, "OK, seal it. I''m the most powerful."


    He was born with thunder foetus. The strength of his body alone was comparable to that of the creatures in the holy land. It was useless for Yang Wu to seal his Dantian just now. In fact, the power in his Dantian was not strong. Only the power to seal his body was useful.


    "Well, you are already the power of the holy body. If you want to seal your power, you must start with the flesh. It will hurt a little. You can bear it," Yang Wu said.


    So, regardless of Nannan and Yang Yuan, he began to slap Yang Shengsheng.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu blocked Yang Zai''s body like a stove by cutting it off. Only after he reached the holy land can he break his restraining power. At that time, Yang Zai will become extremely powerful.


    Yang Shengsheng is also powerful. With such a powerful blockade, he just didn''t say a word. His endurance is really extraordinary.


    When Yang Wu blocked his physical strength, he got off and lay on the ground like a little baby.


    "I''ll teach you the nine thunder quenching technique!" Yang Wu said, and passed the cultivation method of the nine thunder quenching technique to Yang Shengsheng.


    Yang Shengsheng is born with thunder body. It''s very suitable to practice the nine thunder quenching technique.


    He sealed Yang Shengsheng''s physical power, but not his soul power. His soul power is still very strong, no less than any saint. This is why he practiced the soul formula before reincarnation.


    With the help of a strong soul, Yang Shengsheng can quickly improve his strength.


    After Yang Wu passed the nine thunder quenching technique to Yang Shengsheng, he pulled Yang Yuan over and said, "you are my apprentice, and I won''t treat you badly. I pass you the empty quenching technique."


    The reason why Yang Wu first spread the "empty quenching technique" is that he wanted Yang Yuan to cultivate his body first. Only when his body is solid can he accommodate more power.


    Yang Wu did not pass the formula of "quenching the body in the void" to Yang Yuan at one time, but only one third, which was enough for him to practice.


    At the same time, he also passed on the basic method of receiving Qi. He was not in a hurry to pass the immortal formula to him.


    Now growing up too fast is not good for him.


    "Brother, what did you pass on to me?" the girl came closer and asked when she saw that Yang Wu had passed on Yang Yuan.


    "Brother can pass it on to you. What do you want to learn?" Yang Wu asked.


    The girl tilted her head and said, "I want to learn the most powerful. I can clean up the secrets of their little guy for my brother."


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll give you what I taught them. What I think depends on your nature."


    Therefore, Yang Wu passed on the soul control Sutra, nine thunder quenching body technique and void quenching body technique to Nannan.


    With a girl''s talent, she will be able to practice these secrets successfully.


    Nannan not only gets the true biography of Haoren, but also gets the secrets of Yang Wu. Her strength will be incomparably strong in the future.


    Yang Wu also plans to settle down and teach them well, especially Yang Shengsheng, Yang Yuan, Aisha and Xue Xiaofan.


    Yang Wu ordered someone to find them.


    Due to Yang Wu''s return, they have also come back from the outside.


    Now, Aisha has grown quite tall and moving, and her appearance has become quite beautiful. There is no doubt that her eldest sister''s big fan is at a glance.


    Xue Xiaofan is the longer and more ordinary. He is a real blacksmith with thick black skin, an ordinary shirt and a pair of calloused palms.


    When the two stood together, Xue Xiaofan looked old and introverted, while Aisha exuded the charm of youth all the time.


    "See you, master." when they saw Yang Wu, they knelt down together.


    There are many legends about Yang Wu, but his teaching to his disciples is the same as that of his master. I''m sorry for them.


    Now, Aisha has reached the peak of Tianyu realm, which is one step away from breaking through the realm of dragon transformation.


    Xue Xiaofan is stable in the realm of advanced Tianyu, which is much worse than Aisha.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1475

    Yang Wu was very happy to see the two disciples, but he felt something wrong immediately after seeing them.


    They are far away from each other, as if no one wants to be close to anyone. This is a bad sign.


    "Aisha, are you satisfied with your current strength?" Yang Wu asked Aisha first.


    Aisha said proudly, "of course, even in the family, most people are not my opponents."


    Over the years, Aisha has not only practiced in the family, but also wandered around. She has seen many peer experts. She has never been afraid of anyone. That''s why she has a high prestige among the young generation of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu said noncommittally, "well, it seems that you have great confidence in yourself." after a pause, he looked at Xue Xiaofan and asked, "Xiaofan, I heard you are already a heaven level tool refiner? When can you make a small Jihad soldier?"


    "Hui Shizun, I can make a little holy soldier." Xue Xiaofan replied calmly.


    "Do you have any problems? Did the master who taught you how to make iron seriously teach you?"


    "Some masters are very kind to their disciples."


    "Well, come on and strive to become a saint as soon as possible, so as to live up to your adoptive father''s expectations for you." Yang Wu answered, and then said to the two of them: "you two fight against Nannan together and use your best. You''re welcome."


    Aisha looked at Nannan and said eagerly, "Nannan sister, please give me more advice."


    Xue Xiaofan arched his hand, pulled out the heavy hammer behind him, and entered the state of battle at any time.


    "You are my brother''s apprentice, and I am your martial uncle. I''ll teach you how to be a man." Nannan said, locking them with momentum and patting them with her hands.


    Before they were ready, Nannan came to them with her palm printed on them.


    Bang!


    Nannan stayed with Haoren since she was a child and received extremely strict training. She showed no mercy and patted them on the spot.


    "Such a reaction is really bad," said Nannan contemptuously.


    "Nan... Martial uncle, it''s not good for you to sneak attack like this." Aisha said with some dissatisfaction.


    Xue Xiaofan didn''t say anything. He calmed down and took the initiative to hit Nannan with a heavy hammer.


    When he shot, all kinds of different weapons emerged behind him, and one mouth was in the oven. Many weapons flew out of the oven. The war shadows of these weapons gathered on the heavy hammer, gathered incomparably powerful power and hit Nannan.


    "The way of refining soldiers?" Yang Wu wiped a trace of surprise.


    Once, he only saw the way of military training in Xue GUI. Now Xue Xiaofan finally inherits his ability and condenses his own way of military training.


    Only the weapon refiner who is willing to devote his whole life to the training of soldiers can understand the way of military training. It is the most difficult one among many martial arts.


    With the burst of Xue Xiaofan''s way of training soldiers, his combat effectiveness rose steadily.


    He still has barbarian blood in his body, which can soar his combat power.


    His multi hammer was amazing, but he was still easily blocked by his daughter.


    "It''s powerful, but it doesn''t have any ingenuity. How can you kill the enemy and make it? Get away from me." Nan Nan said and kicked Xue Xiaofan away with a roundabout kick.


    She only used the strength of Tianyu realm, not the strength of dragon changing realm, otherwise Xue Xiaofan would die.


    At the same time, ashati killed the sword.


    Aisha didn''t understand Kendo, but she understood the meaning of the sword. She shot one sword after another very quickly. Many sword Qi attacked the rolling girl and didn''t give her room to hide.


    Nannan ignored these sword Qi, waved her delicate hand and patted them, smashing many sword Qi, and her powerful palm power patted Asha away again.


    "It looks like a model, but it''s far from the hammer just now," said Nan Nan with a condescending look.


    "If you dare to belittle me, I will make you pay the price." Aisha said discontentedly, and the mysterious Qi broke out. If there was half dragon Qi gathering, she cut out an incomparably sharp attack again.


    Xue Xiaofan also attacked in the other direction. He hammered again and again. It seems very old-fashioned, but the power is stronger and stronger, and the way of training soldiers is more powerful.


    "I''m disappointed for my brother for your strength. You''re wasting the resources he gave you."


    "Can the sword be slower? There are flaws everywhere. I don''t know where you get your confidence."


    "Your heavy hammer power is good, but you only know one move. Can you be more dexterous? You''ll never touch me like this."


    Nannan is very relaxed to fight Aisha and Xue Xiaofan with the strength of Tianyu realm. They are continuously beaten by Nannan. If Nannan wants to kill them or hurt them, they will die early.


    "Well, stop," Yang Wu shouted.


    Nannan stopped, returned to Yang Wu and said, "brother, the two disciples you taught are really bad."


    Aisha wiped her very angry color and said, "your realm is better than me. Of course you say so."


    Xue Xiaofan was very calm and did not respond. He seemed unwilling to argue.


    "Don''t you accept?" the girl looked at Aisha and said, then she sneered: "just now I just used the primary Tianyu realm to beat you down. Why don''t you accept it?"


    Asha was speechless for an instant.


    Yang Wu said, "your strength is really strong. It''s strange that I seldom teach you. Next, I will guide you for a period of time. I hope you will cherish it."


    At this moment, Yang wucai wanted to be a believer.


    Over the years, he has been pursuing a higher realm. After so many things, he has gradually become mature.


    He doesn''t want his apprentice to complain about him in the future.


    Moreover, he believes that they still have the opportunity to impact their qualifications to participate in the wusheng conference.


    As a disciple of Yang Wu, how can he be absent.


    Even though the time is tight and it will take some time for them to reach the realm of star pattern, he still hopes they can catch up with the event.


    His demands are not high.


    If you want to push them to the realm of star pattern in more than ten years, even the top Tianjiao is nothing more than that.


    Yang Wu did not teach them together, but taught them separately.


    He split up and began to teach them one-on-one.


    "Aisha, your cultivation talent is a little worse than that of many young people in the extraordinary world. Even though I have given you a lot of cultivation resources over the years, it is not enough to make up for this defect. In addition, you are a little anxious for success and your foundation is not stable. It is not difficult for you to break through the state of dragon change, but it is not easy to break through the state of star pattern, so I plan to have a try as a teacher Your foundation, polish your realm again. "Yang Wu said, raised his hand and clapped several palms on Aisha.


    Poof!


    Aisha was completely unprepared and was maimed.


    The next moment, a medicine bucket appeared next to Yang Wu. She was lost in the medicine bucket.


    Ah!


    When Aisha fell into the medicine bucket, she made a sad sound. The irritation of those liquid medicine was so terrible that it penetrated into her skin and flesh, just like peeling her.


    "Endure cultivation." Yang Wu said faintly and sat aside to close his eyes.


    Aisha couldn''t help it. She wanted to jump out of the barrel, but she had the power to confine her in it and couldn''t move at all.


    "Master, you are a devil," Aisha thought in her heart.


    In the past, Yang Wu passed on some cultivation experience to them and left. He never forced her to practice like this time.


    Aisha had no choice but to endure the pain and began to harden her body and lay a new foundation.


    Next, Aisha began to listen to Yang Wu''s teachings every time she finished her foundation. Then they began to practice against each other. After that, they continued to fight and endure.


    Every time Aisha was beaten half to death. When she tried to exercise her body, she also wanted to live and die. It was much more terrible than the days of her cultivation or training in the past.


    She realized how cruel her master was.


    She doesn''t believe that her teacher didn''t suffer these hardships.


    Yang Wu just took the method of rebuilding the God of war tower for ten years to boil Aisha''s muscles and bones, re strengthen her foundation, and teach the perception between various realms and the application of war skills. Whether she can gain depends on her.


    Aisha''s talent is not very outstanding, but her understanding is good. She can often draw inferences from one instance, and her progress is still obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yang Wu''s guidance to Xue Xiaofan is different.


    "Xiaofan, you have barbarian blood. Let me see how much you understand barbarian boxing." Yang Wu said to Xue Xiaofan.


    "It''s the master." Xue Xiaofan answered and completely released his strength and shot at Yang Wu.


    Xue Xiaofan''s barbarian blood is very powerful, and there are barbarian cattle, barbarian tigers and barbarian elephants. They are training. In fact, his combat effectiveness is more powerful than Aisha, and his foundation is more solid. One punch after another, powerful barbarian animals appear.


    Yang Wu said after he finished a set of manquan: "you understand the essence of manquan. It''s a pity that you don''t have some flexibility. It''s always a single-minded move. Of course, you can cultivate the moves to perfection, but it''s wrong for the enemy. There are thousands of changes on the battlefield. You can kill the enemy and win only by responding to thousands of changes."


    After that, he shot at Xue Xiaofan.


    Xue Xiaofan clearly saw Yang Wu''s fist hitting him. When he was ready to face and block, Yang Wu''s fist disappeared. When he reacted, his chest had been severely bombarded.


    Poof!


    Xue Xiaofan spewed out blood and flew away heavily.


    "You''ve been forging iron all these years. Your body seems to be very hard and strong, but there have been many injuries. If you don''t make up for it, your body will be useless." Yang Wu said, shooting at Xue Xiaofan and slapping him continuously, which also completely destroyed his body.


    Then he threw him into the medicine bucket.


    "Eliminate the hidden diseases of your body, strengthen your physique, and prepare for being a holy weapon refiner."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1476

    For a whole month, Yang Wu has been building the foundation of Aisha and Xue Xiaofan. Their progress is very obvious, especially Xue Xiaofan''s afterforce is stronger.


    Xue Xiaofan already has the blood of barbarians, and he is not low. Stimulated by the liquid medicine, he becomes more violent. His physique is almost a circle larger, and his strength has improved a lot, reaching the fifth level of "barbarian appearance descending".


    Among the barbarians Yang Wu has met, only Xiaoman has reached this point. It can be seen that Xue Xiaofan''s blood power is not much worse than Xiaoman.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied with Xue Xiaofan''s performance. When he quenched his body, he didn''t say a word. His endurance was much better than Aisha.


    He also successfully broke through the top sky fish realm.


    "Well, basically everything you can pass as a teacher is passed on, and you still have to rely on yourself." Yang Wu stopped teaching Xue Xiaofan, and then it depends on his nature.


    "Thank you for your teaching," Xue Xiaofan said respectfully to Yang Wu.


    "What''s the matter with Aisha?" Yang Wu asked.


    Xue Xiaofan was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "nothing."


    "Do you think you can deceive the teacher''s eyes?"


    "Master, there''s really nothing."


    "Then I''ll ask Aisha."


    "No, it has nothing to do with elder martial sister. It''s my own problem."


    "What''s the problem that makes you so fussy?"


    "Er... I... I don''t know how to talk about it." Xue Xiaofan replied with an embarrassed face.


    Yang Wu patted Xue shangfan on the shoulder and said, "I brought you two from the mortal world to the transcendental world. I don''t want any estrangement between you. If there''s anything, just say it. I''m your adviser. Did she refuse to pursue Aisha?"


    Xue Xiaofan''s face became gloomy. He nodded and said, "she doesn''t like me."


    After a pause, he wiped a trace of unwilling color and said, "but he shouldn''t like another scum who plays with women."


    After Xue Xiaofan opened the conversation box, he told Yang Wu about the matter.


    Over the years, Xue Xiaofan has always liked Aisha, but Aisha is free and easy-going. She is not the kind of woman who can calm down. She can fight with many people. She can communicate with people of the third class, and he is just an unknown blacksmith. Although they are teachers, sisters and brothers, they talk less and less, and even feel farther and farther away.


    Xue Xiaofan is bent on forging iron and becoming an excellent herbalist. He also wants to create the most handy weapon for Aisha and give it to her.


    But Asha hooked up with a playboy.


    Xue Xiaofan was angry, so he went to persuade Aisha to stay away from the Playboy, but Aisha not only ignored his words, but also said a meal to him, which made him scold Aisha.


    Aisha was a vegetarian. She slapped him on the spot and told him to keep his mouth clean.


    The relationship between the two broke down and was difficult to repair.


    Xue Xiaofan still loves Aisha deeply, but Aisha is concerned about others, which makes him at a loss.


    Yang Wu''s other separation is also asking Aisha the same thing. Aisha''s explanation is that although the person she likes is romantic, she has good character and high talent. She is a pleasant person to see these years, while Xue Xiaofan is a stuffy gourd and doesn''t understand amorous feelings. They are destined to be unable to be together and can only be teachers, sisters and brothers.


    Yang Wu made it clear that the man''s name was "Huaxu". He was Tianjiao from the phantom gate and a young man they met after going out for training.


    After he found out the whole story, he didn''t pursue it.


    He called them together and solemnly said: "I don''t care what''s wrong between you two, but you should know that you are my Yang Wu''s disciples. When you go out, you must help each other. You can''t kill each other, let alone lose your name as a teacher. I set a goal for you. I hope you will hit the star pattern realm within ten years. Are you confident to do it?"


    Neither of them spoke.


    I''m kidding. It''s too big to impact the realm of star pattern in ten years.


    Even if they were given a hundred years to hit the star pattern realm, they would laugh.


    It''s hard for them to do this in ten years.


    "No confidence?" Yang Wu frowned.


    Aisha took the lead and said, "master, our cultivation talent is limited. It''s too far from you. We really don''t have confidence to break through to the star pattern realm in just ten years. Give us 50 years, and we will break through in 50 years."


    She crossed the realm of dragon from the realm of heavenly fish and reached the realm of star pattern at one stroke. This span is not generally large. She really has no confidence.


    Fifty years is the fastest time she thinks.


    Xue Xiaofan said, "I will try my best."


    He can''t guarantee that. The goal set by his master for them is too difficult.


    Yang Wu looked at them and said coldly: "Do you know what level of liquid medicine I used to lay the foundation for you? Those are all liquid medicine that saints may not be able to obtain. It has transformed your physique. I believe you can also feel it. It is a little difficult for you to break through the realm of star patterns in ten years, but it is not wishful thinking. The master has been practicing for only more than ten years, not even 20 years As my apprentice, it''s not too difficult for you to break through the realm of star patterns. Next, I''ll give you some rare resources, which are enough to help you improve faster. If you can''t meet your requirements as a teacher within ten years, you will be very disappointed. "


    With that, he handed over the two Heaven and earth precepts to them, and the next fate depended on them.


    They solemnly took the heaven and earth ring and left.


    "Body quenching and soul formula have been passed on to you. If you can''t do it in ten years, that''s the achievement." Yang Wu sighed slightly in his heart.


    His demands are indeed a little high, but he doesn''t think he can''t do it at all.


    He gave them each a drop of immortal liquid, which was enough for them to rush directly to the peak of the Dragon transformation realm, and even directly break through the star pattern realm.


    So it seems that his requirements are really not high at all.


    In the following days, he stayed with Nannan and Yang Yuan.


    Yang Shengsheng is closed.


    This guy is naturally stubborn. Since he was sealed by Yang Wu, he began to find ways to improve his strength and break the seal as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to teach Yang Yuan some cultivation methods, but passed on some of his ways of dealing with the world.


    Anyway, he grew up studying with his brother when he was young. Although he was not as powerful as his brother, he also learned the truth of being a man in the book, and passed it on to Nannan and Yang Yuan one by one.


    Nannan was brought up by Haoren and spoiled by Haoren. He must make her know right and wrong and distinguish between good and evil, otherwise it would be bad to become a little witch.


    Yang Yuan is still a child and is the easiest to teach. He listens to Yang Wu''s words in his heart, and will work hard to follow Yang Wu''s example in his words and deeds.


    "Brother, one day I will be despised by the world and everyone cries out to fight and kill. Will you also dislike me?" after listening to Yang Wu''s truth, Nannan felt that she had some different ideas from her. She couldn''t help asking the question in her heart.


    Yang Wu stroked her hair and said, "if people all over the world despise you, I will be the enemy of the whole world."


    At this moment, Nannan looked at her brother with a moved look on her face.


    Yang Yuan also waved a small fist and said, "I will always stand on the side of the master."


    Yang Wu touched Yang Yuan''s small head and smiled.


    What if the world is enemy?


    For his relatives, he can kill them with one punch.


    ¡­¡­


    For half a day, Yang Wu has never practiced. He has been with his family in the family and dealing with the big and small affairs of the family, but his realm has been declining.


    After combining the essence of Emperor Yu Xuan, the level of Taishang jiuxuan Jue rises to a higher level. Even if he doesn''t deliberately absorb power, the power of Dantian is also rising.


    There is still a long way to go from the level 10 star pattern realm, but it will break through soon.


    He doesn''t want to break through the realm so quickly. At least before the wusheng meeting, he is not allowed to break through to the jade moon realm.


    He will not only attend the wusheng meeting, but also attend the all saints meeting to see the Tianjiao of all walks of life, and see if the purple moon will appear again. If it doesn''t appear again, he can also successfully win the place to go to the divine world and go to the divine world to find him.


    A man who can''t even protect his lover is just a waste.


    In the past half a year, he was also thinking about the future. First, the family was stable and the family had a safe place to live. Only then could he have no worries and try to do what he wanted to do.


    After the successful expansion of the Yang family''s territory, the popularity of the Yang family city has become more and more prosperous, and a large number of pharmacists have successively settled in, accompanied by the development of a systematic industry.


    The "Zhengdao mountain" created by Yang Manmi has become a scenic spot outside Yang''s city. There are countless people coming and going every day. Everyone hopes to have half of Yang Wu in order to see his look.


    Yang Wu also appeared on Zhengdao mountain in cooperation with him, which pushed the popularity of Zhengdao mountain to the peak.


    Yang Wu left a separated will power. If a young herbalist can attract his attention, he will accept the other party as an apprentice.


    With this hush, Zhengdao mountain became even more amazing.


    So far, the Yang family has amassed a lot of wealth.


    The Yang family also carried out other industries to quickly converge wealth.


    Su Roumei has also made great contributions to the Yang family. She is becoming more and more proficient in cultivating the formula of planting immortals. She can cultivate a large number of miraculous drugs. These miraculous drugs can solve the problem of scarce herbs for many herbalists.


    She not only managed the herbs in the medicine temple, but also managed a large medicine garden surrounded by the Yang family. She also accepted more than a dozen trusted Yang women as apprentices and began to teach them how to cultivate herbs.


    In addition to these disciples, thousands of servants were recruited to take care of the grass garden, and everything became prosperous.


    On this day, a guest unexpected to Yang Wu came to the Yang family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1477

    Dream of ice and snow.


    This woman has not met for a long time.


    The relationship between Yang Wu and her is very complex. Compared with Shu Yujun, he knew her earlier, and the relationship is very close, so close that his heart is connected.


    Unfortunately, Mengxue returned to the transcendental world and Kunlun first, and their relationship faded.


    Even later, there were some intersections, but they have not been able to restore the original relationship.


    Yang Wu is very grateful to Mengxue for his protection during that period of time. Without her, he would not be so happy in the secular world.


    He also promised to go to Kunlun to find her, but when he met later, he gave up the idea.


    She was able to live in Kunlun and wanted to regain everything she had lost, so she gradually alienated him.


    This time, she came to Yang''s house quietly. Yang Wu was happy and worried.


    Except when she was the apothecary, she came to him once to ask for a place to watch the ceremony, they didn''t contact again. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this time.


    Wearing a white dress, she was like a fairy coming to Guanghan, which fascinated the men around her. Someone even bumped into the trunk and screamed in pain.


    She is really fascinated, and her temperament is quite outstanding. Like the white haired witch, she belongs to a cold and gorgeous woman.


    "Ice and snow, you''re coming." Yang Wu called softly after seeing Meng ice and snow.


    The beautiful eyes of dream ice and snow had a complex color. After a long time, they rushed excitedly to his arms.


    Yang Wu is neither hiding nor hiding. She let her jump into her arms directly.


    At this time, Wan Lanxin just arrived on his horse and saw this scene.


    Wan Lanxin was stunned for a moment and didn''t avoid it. He directly turned over and rode towards Yang Wu and Mengxue.


    Yang Wu noticed Wan Lanxin''s arrival and hurriedly pushed away the dream ice and snow in his arms. There was no doubt that he was guilty.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to hold another woman in front of your wife.


    In the past six months, Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin have already been married.


    But they didn''t make a big deal. Just under the witness of the people, it was enough to simply worship the church and let the people know.


    It''s not that Yang Wu doesn''t want to do it. As Yang Wu, it''s not difficult to do a wedding. Wan Lanxin strongly requested that he didn''t do it.


    She said, "I''m not a regular wife, so I don''t have to deal with it. It''s enough to inform the people."


    For this reason, Yang Wu felt extremely guilty, which is why he pushed away the dream ice and snow.


    "Sister ice and snow is coming." Wan Lanxin greeted Meng ice and snow.


    She saw dream ice and snow when she was in the secular world.


    She is also very clear about the relationship between Yang Wu and her. She does not blame Yang Wu. She is a little sour in her heart, which is inevitable.


    Meng Xuexue looked at Wan Lanxin sideways, smiled and said, "sister Lanxin hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Wan Lanxin replied, "it''s been a long time. My sister has become more beautiful and moving. No wonder my husband has been thinking of you."


    "Husband?" Mengxue''s look changed, and his heart was as uncomfortable as a knife.


    Did she still miss Yang Wu?


    "Yes, we had a wedding not long ago. My husband and I got married officially. Please forgive me for failing to inform my sister." Wan Lanxin took Yang Wu''s arm and said happily.


    Her intention to do so is very obvious. That is to tell Meng Xuexue that she and Yang Wu have married and let each other not get involved again.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know how to speak. His heart is complex.


    "This is the end of playfulness," he scolded himself in his heart.


    "Congratulations," Meng Xuexue said forcefully, and then said, "I''m just passing by to see my old friends. Now there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first."


    She said, turned and left quickly.


    A crystal tear fell down in mid air.


    "Farewell to Yang Wu." Mengxue thought in her heart.


    She really asked Yang Wu for something this time. Unfortunately, he and she have changed and are no longer as free and carefree as before.


    Yang Wu looked at the distant dream ice and snow. His soul suddenly felt a sense of death. He was flustered. He said to Wan Lanxin, "something may have happened to her. I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, he quickly chased Mengxue whether wanlanxin stopped it or not.


    Wan Lanxin opened her mouth and wanted to stop Yang Wu. Finally, she didn''t open her mouth. She stamped her foot and said, "Huaxin radish, come back to make you look good."


    She is not a careful person, otherwise she can''t stay with Yang Wu.


    Recently, some people have been shouting to arrange yang man fan to be Yang Wu''s concubine room, hoping to give birth to a strong son. Although she is not very comfortable, she has also contacted yang man fan. If the body of continuous pulse is so magical, she doesn''t mind yang man fan joining in.


    However, Yang Wu never let go and didn''t promise it.


    She always knew that Yang Wu was a measured person. She was lucky to have Yang Wu and wanted to bind him forever. How could it be so easy.


    Yang Wu is so excellent that many women follow him.


    Many saints of big families have said that if they can marry Yang Wu, they will be willing to lose their life for a hundred years, which shows how charming Yang Wu is.


    If you let her accept other women as sisters with her, it''s better to choose a woman who has already known and knows the root.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t worry about it and returned to the family.


    In the distance, Yang Wu quickly caught up with Mengxue.


    "Ice and snow, what happened?" Yang Wu held Meng ice and snow and asked.


    Mengxue wants to get rid of Yang Wu''s pull, but no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of it. She replied with tears: "you go, don''t worry about me."


    "How can I ignore you? You used to protect me. I said I would protect you one day. Now it''s my turn to protect you. Say it. No matter what I can help, I will help you." Yang Wu said solemnly.


    Mengxue shook her head and said, "I''m not who I used to be. Although I helped you, you helped me recover my mind. In fact, our affairs have been cleared up long ago."


    "What''s the difference? Don''t think I can''t feel that you''re going to die. What''s the matter that makes you so embarrassed? I can help you." Yang Wu said loudly, holding her shoulder.


    Woo woo!


    Dream snow can no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.


    Yang Wu pitifully held her in his arms. His mood was also affected by her mood and became sad.


    Mengxue doesn''t know how long she cried before she calmed down. She broke free from Yang Wu''s arms, looked at Yang Wu seriously and said, "Yang Wu, can you help me this time? You can do whatever you want me to do in the future. I''m willing to be a slave and a maid. Just help me this time."


    With a begging tone, it shows that what happened to her is not simple.


    "You say." Yang Wu also realized that the situation was serious, and his face showed a solemn look.


    "My master will be killed by them. If you don''t save her, she will die. I want you to save her." Meng Xuexue pleaded.


    "Who are they?"


    "It''s the Kunming son. He wants to seize the position of patriarch and begin to eliminate dissidents. My master has long peeped into the position of patriarch, so there was a dispute with Kunming son. She was taken by Kunming son. If my master didn''t let me run first at the critical time, I''m afraid they would stay."


    "Are you sure your master is still alive?"


    "She''s still alive. The imperial edict she left me. The jade slips are full of energy, which proves that she''s still alive. But I know that Kunming Zi will not make my teacher feel better by any means. Please save her."


    Yang Wu roughly understood the reason.


    Kunlun civil strife, Mengxue''s master was taken by Kunming Zi and others.


    It''s really hard for an outsider to get involved in such a thing.


    But Mengxue''s request can''t be refused. What should I do?


    "I''ll accompany you to Kunlun." Yang Wu didn''t think much and made a decision quickly.


    Once, he promised her to go to Kunlun for her. He didn''t want her to be disappointed, even if it was a tiger''s den.


    "Really... Really?" Meng Xuexue didn''t expect Yang Wu to promise so simply, with an unbelievable color.


    "Of course, I said I would take you to Kunlun one day. Now what about going to Kunlun for you." Yang Wu was very sure.


    At this time, mengxuebing felt guilty instead.


    She has been thinking that only Yang Wu can help her, but she hasn''t thought about whether Yang Wu has the ability to help her. What if Yang Wu catches his life?


    "Forget it. I''ll go back and save the master myself. I can''t let you risk." Meng Xuexue said, and then she planned to leave.


    Yang Wu held her again and said seriously, "at this time, you can still think of me and prove that you treat me as a good friend in your heart. How can I disappoint you? However, before you go, you must tell me about Kunlun. We can''t die rashly."


    Mengxue calmed down, nodded and replied, "you''re right. Let''s discuss it. It must be reasonable for them not to kill my master." after a pause, her face showed a look of horror and said, "does he want to lead you?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Wu frowned and wiped a thick color of doubt.


    "He must have done it for me to escape from Kunlun so easily. If it wasn''t for him, how could I escape? I doubt that his goal is you." Mengxue said with a panic on her face.


    "You mean kunmingzi?"


    "Yes, his strength is getting stronger and stronger. He once said that he must step on you and tell people all over the world that he is the most outstanding son of heaven."


    "So what?"


    "Don''t you understand? When he let me go, he actually wanted me to ask you for help. Once you go to Kunlun, you will be dead. No, I can''t let you go to Kunlun."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1478

    Mengxue realized it in time and completely determined that Kunming Zi intended to let her go.


    Yang Wu attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He once went to Zixiao hall for ziyuyue and almost died for dreaming of ice and snow in the dragon and Phoenix abyss. This time, Kunming Zi made another game to attract Yang Wu to die.


    "Does he really think so much? You may not come to me if you escape?" Yang Wu was hard to believe.


    "No, it must be like this. He is a very insidious person and has a lot of tricks. He often pushes three with one push. I think my teacher and I must have fallen into his trap." Mengxue said very definitely.


    "Then forget it?" Yang Wu also believes that Mengxue has a good analysis, but he doesn''t think Mengxue will be reconciled.


    Sometimes when you know there are tigers in the mountain, you prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    "I don''t know what to do." Meng Xuexue said dejectedly, and then she said: "usually the master hates iron and steel for me, but I followed her since childhood. She brought me up. I can''t put her in danger alone. I went back to ask Kunming Zi to let the master go. Our teachers and disciples left Kunlun. I hope he can give us a way to live."


    "You think too much. Since he has made such a situation, if I don''t show up, he will be very angry. He will certainly abuse you and your master and won''t let you go easily. If you believe me, leave it to me and I''ll talk to him."


    "How are you going to talk to him?"


    "Don''t forget that I have the identity of a divine pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    With the analysis of Mengxue, Yang Wu didn''t take any more risks to rush into Kunlun, but calmed down and used other methods to rescue her master.


    His method is very simple. He directly selects important people from Kunming Zi to see what conditions the other party offers. If the conditions are within the acceptance range, he will change. If the other party does not change, he has no way.


    Kunlun is no worse than Zixiao hall, and even its inside information is more profound. This is the birthplace of the human race''s Wuzu, an ancient mountain range that belongs to the root of the human race''s survival. The establishment of Kunlun sect there represents supreme glory.


    Yang Wu takes Mengxue back to the Yang family and summons Pang Yuan alone to ask him what he thinks.


    Pang Yuan naturally opposes him to go to Kunlun. He is already the head of a family and has great relevance, so he can''t easily take risks.


    "If I don''t go to Kunlun, what can I do to save people?" Yang Wu stressed.


    Pang Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "according to my meaning, take Miss Meng down and pretend to send someone to negotiate. In the end, there is no way. On the one hand, comfort her heart and on the other hand, the patriarch doesn''t have to take risks."


    "That said, but I have a bad conscience."


    "Then send an emissary to negotiate sincerely, see what the other party requires, and then make plans. However, this matter may be very dangerous. The person sent needs to be cautious."


    "Also, Kunming Zi has great ambition. He even starts to seize the position of patriarch. There is nothing he can''t do. Who in the family can bear this important person?"


    "Lord, I think it is most appropriate for Qu Rong to protect the Dharma."


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "OK, let Qu Rong go."


    Qu Rong has been controlled by Gong Silan and is absolutely loyal to the Yang family. He has always stayed in the Yang family for worship. In fact, he is just a puppet.


    He is already the strength of the jade moon realm. On the one hand, he can protect himself, on the other hand, he also expresses his attention to this matter, which just kills two birds with one stone.


    After determining the candidate, Yang Wu saw Meng Xuexue again and told her his decision.


    When she heard that Yang Wu sent a jade moon realm to negotiate, she was moved to jump into Yang Wu''s arms again.


    Her teacher''s strength is not bad, and she has reached the realm of half a step to the sky. It is still inferior to the real jade moon realm. A strong person in the jade moon realm comes forward to negotiate. Whether it works or not, she appreciates what Yang Wu has done for her.


    Yang Wu''s move is undoubtedly adding enemies to the Yang family, which is of no benefit.


    Mengxue was annoyed that she had caused trouble to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was very free and easy. He didn''t tangle about it, but accompanied her to talk and relax, so that she didn''t have to worry for the time being.


    Yang Wu didn''t accompany Mengxue for long. Wan Lanxin came over and asked to accompany Mengxue.


    Yang Wu couldn''t refuse, so she had to deal with it.


    "Lan Xin, the situation of ice and snow is not very good now. Don''t stimulate her anymore. I''ll explain to you when she''s done." Yang Wu said and left.


    Instead of waiting for Qu Rong''s reply, he left the family and found some Lu Zhi walking outside Yang''s city.


    This beautiful military division has been measuring every place outside Yang''s city in recent years,


    In addition to him, several array masters are also distributed in different places.


    Yang Wu always wanted to set up a large array, and this burden fell on Lu Zhi.


    When Yang Wu saw Lu Zhizhi, he was covered in mud, his hair was messy, and there were bursts of peculiar smell released from him, which was far from his usual clean and romantic appearance.


    "Meier, you look like the first time I saw you in the barracks." Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Lu Zhi pulled out his messy hair and said, "Lord, you don''t know the suffering of the world. If you don''t slowly understand the environment here, the array eyes under the cloth may be destroyed at any time, it''s not worth it."


    "Well, how are you pushing?"


    "Almost. You can start the array at any time. Unfortunately, my master is unwilling to help, otherwise it will be much easier."


    "It''s all right. Without your master, we still have several Tongtian. It''s not so difficult to set up a surveillance God array."


    What Yang Wu and Lu Zhi planned was to set up a surveillance God array in and around Yangjia city. As long as there were external creatures close, they could detect it at the first time, and they could also understand every move in the city at any time.


    When Lu Zhi and several array masters joined hands to draw all the array patterns to form a large array, Yang Wu called Yue Huaijin, his grandparents and Yu Chang''an to open a large array here with their restraining power.


    The three Tongtian, together with Yang Wu himself, are enough to build the power of prohibition according to these array patterns.


    "Are you ready?" Lu Zhi said to the people standing in different directions.


    "Anytime," the others answered in unison.


    "Start the array!" Lu Zhi shouted loudly, and activated the array he had arranged with other array masters at the same time. These array masters belong to the top holy array masters, and Lu Zhi also has the opinions of the divine array masters. Combined, it is enough to arrange half of the divine array, and combined with the four heavenly powers, it is enough to make it a divine array.


    Yang Wu, Yue Huaijin, Gong Silan and Yu Chang''an moved at the same time. They took the power of heaven and earth, shot according to the lines of the array, hit the lines of the array with the power of the sky, and strengthened the array of several array masters.


    Whew, whew!


    Ten thousand lights flickered and floated in the world, which startled all the creatures in the sky and underground.


    Such a movement, even the weakest creatures can see clearly, and the amazing power of heaven and earth appears above the sky.


    They intertwined into a net and disappeared in the nine days and the four sides of the earth. After the power of the array eye merged, a dazzling brilliance shone in the life, which scared many creatures into a great change of look and couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Please God''s eyes." Lu Zhi''s voice rang again.


    Therefore, a big fire red eye flew out of Yang Wu''s heaven and earth space, which is a phoenix eye, a divine eye harvested from the longfengyuan.


    After the array power merged into the phoenix eye, the phoenix eye seemed to live. A fire phoenix flew out and galloped on the earth, reddening the sky, adding a bit of auspicious atmosphere to the world.


    "Please divine mirror." Lu Zhi''s voice rang again.


    Another magic mirror flew out of Yang Wu. It was the mirror from the Taiping hall.


    This divine mirror converges with the eye of the Phoenix and refracts the fire in all directions.


    "Melt the array."


    Yang Wu, together with the three Tongtian and many array masters, started to integrate the array and completed the last step.


    With the joint efforts of the people, the divine array is completely integrated. The divine mirror and the phoenix eye have become the two most important array eyes at the same time. Through them, you can see everything that happens in the Yang family city.


    After the array was integrated, the vision of heaven and earth began to shrink and finally returned to calm.


    "Is this fun?" Yang Wu looked at Lu Zhi and asked.


    "Otherwise, it took us a year to set up such a divine array. It''s enough. When I get to the state, I''ll make up for it in the future. At present, it''s enough. You can try." Lu Zhi replied.


    Yang Wu didn''t doubt him. He hurriedly urged the divine mirror, which began to show the situation of Yang family city and everything around him.


    "Wherever you want to see, you can urge your strength to see," Lu Zhi reminded.


    Yang Wu used the sight glass, knew its usage, and began to adjust different angles to see the situation here.


    Sure enough, as Lu Zhi said, we can see different situations.


    Other people also feel magical. They didn''t expect this divine mirror to have such magical effect.


    Yang Wu handed the mirror to Gong Silan and let her have a look. She will hold the mirror in the future.


    Gong Silan doesn''t have much ambition. She just wants to guard the Yang family. It''s better for her to hold a magic mirror and watch everything.


    Finally, yuchang''an also took over and played with it. Lu Zhi couldn''t help but say proudly beside him: "what''s the matter? Do you think my array is powerful?"


    Yuchang''an cast a disdainful look at Lu Zhi and said, "virtue."


    In addition to the divine mirror, the phoenix eye also has a unique role. It can see through the void, find God level creatures lurking in, and can also launch eye pupil attack.


    With the guardian of the sight God array, the safety of the Yang family will be improved. It''s not easy for anyone to sneak in again.


    "Eh, clan leader, look here, isn''t it your disciple Aisha?" the Royal Chang''an looked at the divine mirror and said in surprise.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1479

    Looking at the divine mirror, you can see Yang Jiacheng and everything around him.


    Imperial Chang''an accidentally glanced at Aisha, Yang Wu''s apprentice, which attracted Yang Wu''s attention.


    At this time, Aisha was not in the city. She had been taken outside the city. She was accompanied by a handsome young man. Their behavior was very intimate. It was obvious that they had become monks.


    When Yang Wu saw Aisha with the young man, he frowned slightly and wiped a trace of unhappiness. They rode together on the official road and behaved too closely. It''s really outrageous.


    Aisha is a free and easy-going child from the slum. Over the years, she has seen more and more things, but her nature is difficult to change.


    Yang Wu was not really angry because of this. The young man had his own life and ideas, and he didn''t want to interfere too much. However, looking at the young man riding with her, he felt a sense of disgust, that is, he didn''t like each other.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter about their young people." Yang Wu said.


    When yuchang''an was ready to transfer the sight glass, he seemed to find something and said, "no, there''s a problem with that boy."


    On a main official road outside Yang''s city, there was a couple of men and women sitting on a horse. It was Aisha and her favorite man Hua Xu.


    The man is really handsome and is a type of killing people of all ages.


    They rode on a silver snow foal and kept rubbing their ears and temples, showing incomparable intimacy.


    Aisha Jiao''s face turned red and her breathing became more and more heavy. The young man behind her was more and more aggressive. Those salty pig hands touched her sensitive position.


    "No," said Aisha, seizing her opponent''s wrist.


    "Sasha, don''t be nervous. People love you too much." Hua Xu said with a trace of evil spirit.


    "No, we''ve gone too far. If others don''t see us well, we can''t mess around anymore," Aisha replied, controlling her desire.


    Somehow, her body felt a little hot and uncomfortable. It felt like something was holding her all the time. She had realized what was wrong, but she couldn''t believe that he had done it.


    "Well, I won''t mess around. Anyway, you''ll be mine sooner or later." Hua Xu was not worried and said faintly with a smile on her face.


    Aisha didn''t know that he put some special spices on his hands and feet, which would make her have primitive desires. This guy is doing bad.


    The two of them stopped by a small lake with good scenery. Aisha''s body became softer and softer, and her face became more and more flushed. She had to run her strength to dispel this feeling.


    At the critical moment, Hua Xu held her in her arms and said, "Aisha, how about being my woman today? I will treat you well and won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Then he kissed Asha.


    Aisha was weak and couldn''t get rid of it. When she was kissed, she had a whirling feeling. She grabbed the last bit of reason, bit Huaxu and her tongue.


    Hiss.


    Hua Xu was bitten by Aisha and released her. She took the opportunity to put a pill in her mouth.


    Unfortunately, her pill was ready to take, and Hua Xu shot her pill away.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Aisha was very smart. She quickly stepped back and realized that the other party was afraid of having a bad heart.


    "Sasha, I want to do good things with you for a long time. Today you can do it for me. I don''t have time to spend with you anymore." Hua Xu said after wiping off his greedy color.


    Hua Xu has already found out the identity of Aisha. She is Yang Wu''s Apprentice. If he can take her down, he won''t have to worry about pills all his life, and maybe he can get Yang Wu''s advice.


    "You... Don''t do this. I''ll be your man sooner or later." Aisha said weakly.


    "I don''t want to wait so long. I want to see your master Yang Wu. I want him to recognize my existence. You haven''t dared to take me to see him, or because you haven''t become my woman. From today on, after you become my woman, I believe you will take me to see your master." Hua Xu said, and then plundered her towards Aisha, trying to get her right as soon as possible, So as not to dream too much at night.


    Before he met Aisha, an arrow shot in his direction, which scared him to hide.


    "Who''s bad for the little?" Hua Xu drank discontentedly.


    "You get out!" someone drank coldly.


    Fixed his eyes, it was Xue Xiaofan.


    He appeared in time and didn''t let Hua Xu succeed.


    "It''s you!" Hua Xu frowned and said. The next moment, he quickly glanced at Aisha.


    "You dare to mess around!" Xue Xiaofan was very anxious. He rushed over quickly and never allowed Aisha to be hurt.


    Aisha had become soft and had no power to take out the pill. She was chagrined when she saw that Hua Xu couldn''t resist.


    Hua Xu hugged Aisha and ran away quickly.


    Now that the matter has been exposed, we can''t stay any longer.


    "Where to escape." Xue Xiaofan was very anxious. He didn''t take anyone with him this time. He just chased him secretly. Unexpectedly, Hua Xu was so brave. He tried his best to catch up and shot arrows continuously, but he couldn''t keep Hua Xu.


    Hua Xu''s strength is stronger and faster than him.


    Seeing Hua Xu run farther and farther, Hua Xu''s action slowed down.


    "Smelly framed son, you dare to resist." Hua Xu roared, which was obviously countered by Aisha.


    "Don''t hurt my elder martial sister." Xue Xiaofan was very worried when he saw Hua Xu''s fierce anger erupt. He swallowed the speed pill and rushed to the rescue as soon as possible.


    Before he arrived, the heavy hammer in his hand had knocked angrily at Hua Xu.


    Seeing that his hammer would fall on Hua Xu''s head, Hua Xu raised Aisha and met the heavy hammer. He laughed wildly and said, "you can kill her."


    Xue Xiaofan was scared to death. He quickly shifted the direction of the heavy hammer and hit the power on the other side.


    Hua Xu took the opportunity to fight back: "fool."


    After he scolded, he raised his palm. There was a special fragrance floating. His palm angrily patted Xue Xiaofan''s chest.


    Poof!


    Xue Xiaofan lost his sense of propriety, was directly hit by the other party''s palm, vomited blood and flew away.


    After Hua Xu succeeded in one move, he no longer gave Xue Xiaofan a chance, pursued the past, and patted the past with his palm turned angrily.


    Bang bang!


    Xue Xiaofan became the other party''s sandbag and was hard to parry with one hand after another.


    Such a sharp attack, impressively, can only be done by the strength of the Dragon changing realm.


    Hua Xu has been hiding his strength. He is a strong man in the low-level dragon change realm.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I can''t keep you now." Hua Xu floated his killing heart and patted Xue Xiaofan''s head.


    When Xue Xiaofan was about to be killed, he finally fought back.


    Roar!


    Pretty good.


    There was a terrible blood force surging in his body. He turned into a terrible beast, a pretty elephant came, a powerful breath shook Huaxu, and waved a pretty dragon fist.


    Bang!


    Xue Xiaofan''s powerful blow was extremely overbearing, and Hua Xu vomited blood and flew away.


    "Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" Xue Xiaofan calmed down and roared.


    Not long ago, he had just been instructed by the master, and now he suffered a great loss. He felt very sorry for the master. Now, he can''t lose his master''s face.


    Hua Xu''s attack was very strong just now, and he was badly hurt. For him, it was nothing. The only difficulty was that the fragrance invading his body would corrode his muscles and veins, resulting in his weakness. At the moment he blew up Hua Xu, he saved Aisha and was ready to give her an antidote. He could be sure that Hua Xu had cheated him just now, and Aisha had no strength to fight back.


    "Little... Be careful," Asha reminded weakly.


    Xue Xiaofan only cares about saving Aisha, regardless of the danger behind him. A huge shield comes over and blocks behind him. Hua Xu''s sneak attack comes, and he can''t break the defense power of this huge shield.


    "Elder martial sister, stay here and I''ll take care of him." at this moment, Xue Xiaofan became extremely confident.


    After he fed elixir to Aisha, he carried her behind his back, and the heavy hammer in his hand began to wave angrily towards Hua Xu.


    The way of training soldiers.


    A hammer blows out and thousands of soldiers appear.


    Under the guidance of Yang Wu, Xue Xiaofan understands the dangerous ability of the way of refining soldiers, and his explosive combat effectiveness is no less than the strength of the realm of dragon change.


    "How can you be so strong!" Hua Xu said with a dignified color. He accelerated his speed and made efforts to win Xue Xiaofan and Aisha in time.


    Phantom step.


    Hua Xu from the phantom gate is not a show off. He has learned all kinds of combat skills of the phantom gate, and his combat effectiveness is quite good. After speeding up, he turns into many figures and fights with Xue Xiaofan.


    Hua Xu''s realm is higher than Xue Xiaofan''s. He thinks he can defeat Xue Xiaofan positively, but he underestimates Xue Xiaofan''s brute force too much.


    Even his attack was blocked by Xue Xiaofan. Although Xue Xiaofan was forced to retreat, he didn''t hurt his vital point. He was very upset. He shouted wildly, "I don''t believe I can''t take you."


    A pair of strange sickle soldiers appeared in his hands. The double sickles waved down, like a mantis, and cut down madly at Xue Xiaofan.


    Mantis sickle moon cut.


    "Master, I won''t lose your face." Xue Xiaofan secretly drank and pushed all his strength to the extreme. His strength was constantly magnificent. His physique was big. The heavy Zhong in his hand was full of infinite energy and became quite huge. He smashed it in the face of Hua Xu''s attack.


    Boom boom!


    The heavy hammer blasted Hua Xu''s attack with its destructive power and went to kill Hua Xu.


    Xue Xiaofan''s strength completely crushed Hua Xu''s strength.


    The sober Aisha murmured, "younger martial brother''s combat effectiveness is so strong."


    Hua Xu was shocked. He didn''t dare to face the block. He turned and ran away quickly, and put down his cruel words and said, "Xue Xiaofan, I remember you."


    Xue Xiaofan wanted to pursue, but his speed couldn''t keep up, so he had to give up.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming palm print swept over from a distance and patted it in the direction of Huaxu.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1480

    Hua Xu, the Tianjiao from the phantom gate, was photographed into a pool of blood and died no longer.


    Xue Xiaofan and Aisha looked at this scene, and their faces were very shocked.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of them. They quickly respectfully said, "see you, master."


    "You really let me down." Yang Wu looked at them with a cold face.


    They lowered their heads and dared not go to see Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu gently waved his hand and had the power to land on them, wiping out the aroma on them directly.


    He said: "You''re unprepared for such an obvious soft fragrance powder. Are you pig heads? There''s an antidote in the pill I prepared for you. Don''t you even have time to take one antidote? You''ve been bullied like this by others, especially Aisha. You''re really blind. You can''t tell such a person with a face and a heart. It''s really lost that you''re still someone else''s eldest sister The face is extreme, and Xue Xiaofan. You have a lot of brute force in your spare time. It took so much effort to knock the other party down. Don''t tell me that you are tied up because you are worried about her safety. All the means you have just taught you to fight the enemy are in vain. "


    With that, he also ignored them and disappeared in place.


    This time, he was really angry.


    Both disciples have limited talents, but he has high hopes for them. Unfortunately, their performance disappointed him.


    Hua Xu didn''t know what he was up to, but he was so clear about the indiscriminate means he used. He was disappointed that his two disciples were still angry. In addition, when fighting, they couldn''t quickly defeat the enemy and save people, and let the other party escape. Their performance was really poor.


    He has just trained them one-on-one. He can''t even win such an opponent. How can he not be disappointed and distressed?


    If they were not in the territory of the Yang family, they would die in another land.


    He is not afraid of them losing, but he is afraid that they can''t afford to lose.


    "I have failed," Yang Wu thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Xiaofan and Aisha stayed where they were for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long it took, Aisha said, "thank you, younger martial brother."


    How long has it been since she took the initiative to talk to Xue Xiaofan.


    In her eyes, Xue Xiaofan is an iron man. He is dull and doesn''t understand the customs. He is not a kind of person with her at all and can''t communicate with her.


    This time, if it weren''t for Xue Xiaofan''s words, she not only lost her body, but also couldn''t see through Hua Xu''s personality.


    "No," Xue Xiaofan replied.


    Aisha asked again, "why did you come with me? Are you worried about me?"


    "I don''t think he''s a good man." Xue Xiaofan calmly responded, and then he said: "we should go back. We can''t let the master be so disappointed anymore."


    Aisha said seriously, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I hope you don''t blame me." after a pause, she said, "actually, we..."


    Before she finished, Xue Xiaofan waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to say any more. There''s nothing wrong with you. I also have something wrong. In the future, I will only focus on cultivating and refining soldiers and won''t be distracted from doing other things. Elder martial sister, you can rest assured."


    With that, he left smartly.


    At this moment, he made clear the way he wanted to go and put aside his children''s feelings.


    It''s meaningless for him to insist on being with Aisha. It will only make Aisha unhappy. It''s better to let go.


    Who says letting go is not a kind of love.


    Xue Xiaofan''s heart knot has been solved.


    Aisha looked at Xue Xiaofan''s back and felt a little melancholy. She always felt that something important was gradually leaving her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xue Xiaofan returned to Yang''s house, he found his master for the first time, knelt down towards him and said, "I''m sorry, master. I don''t live up to your expectations. I promise that from today on, I will practice well, try to become stronger and won''t lose the face of the master again."


    At this moment, Xue Xiaofan finally grew up.


    Yang Wu wiped a trace of comfort and said, "it''s second to lose your face as a teacher. It''s a big thing to lose your lives. You''re glad to wake up."


    "I''m going to go out to practice. Please allow me," Xue Xiaofan said again.


    "You have grown up. You decide this by yourself. Being a teacher will not interfere with your way."


    "Thank you, master. I will never live up to your expectations."


    "Well, let''s go. I''m sure you''ll give me a big surprise next time we meet again."


    In this way, Xue Xiaofan went out to practice alone.


    People always have to experience wind and rain to grow.


    Once, he was a boy with little force value. With the will of revenge, he crossed the wolf smoke mountains to summer, which shows how extraordinary his perseverance is.


    Going out for training this time will certainly become an eagle spreading its wings.


    As soon as Xue Xiaofan left, Aisha came again.


    She knelt down to admit her mistake.


    It was only stopped by Yang Wu.


    "I can''t afford your kneeling," Yang Wu said coldly.


    Aisha panicked instantly: "master, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Forgive me this time."


    "What''s your fault?" Yang Wu asked.


    "My fault is that I don''t know people, and my fault is that I failed to live up to my younger martial brother''s wishes. I won''t do it in the future. Please believe me." Aisha replied.


    Once, she was just a little beggar in the slum who didn''t have enough to eat and wear warm clothes. How could she be today without her master? If her master abandoned her today, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized what''s wrong with you. Go back." Yang Wu was disappointed.


    "No, no, I''m really wrong. I lost the master''s face. Would you give me another chance?" Aisha cried.


    "OK, I''ll give you another chance." Yang Wu responded, suppressed her strength on Aisha, and immediately made her kneel down.


    "The reason why I took you out of the slum was that I promised your father to take care of you for him in the mountain prison, so I did what he told me to do. Now I raise you and teach you skills. It''s easy for you to survive. It can be said that I have a clear conscience for your father. If he can come back from the dead, he may also be grateful to me As for you, you are dazed by a man and disclose all the family affairs and my affairs to others one by one. The other party is to use you to get close to the teacher. Even if it is not to murder the teacher, it is also bad for the teacher, the family and even you. If you don''t know right and wrong, you are still right? "Yang Wu said sentence by sentence like a knife.


    Aisha bowed her head, sobbed and blamed herself very much. All along, she thought she was very smart and excellent. Now she found that she was just an idiot woman played by a man.


    "Xiao Fan has left the family and is ready to practice alone. Go out, too. If you reach the star pattern realm within ten years, you are still my apprentice. If you still can''t reach it ten years later, you won''t come back." Yang Wu waved his hand coldly.


    "Master!" Aisha''s beautiful eyes stared at the boss. It was hard to believe that Yang Wu would say such a thing.


    She just made a mistake. Is she going to kill it all?


    "Let''s go," Yang Wu said with his back to her.


    When Aisha knew that Yang Wu''s heart was dead, she said with tears on her face, "thank you for your cultivation over the years. Aisha will never forget it all her life. I will break through the realm of star pattern within ten years and live up to your expectations."


    With that, she kowtowed several heads to Yang Wu and stood up to leave the Yang family.


    After Aisha left, Wan Lanxin came out, looked at Yang Wu and said, "are you so cruel?"


    "You can''t eat snacks without being cruel." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "They are just adults and haven''t suffered too much. They have been growing up under your care. Making some mistakes is nothing. Just teach them well," Wan Lanxin advised.


    "I taught them separately for a whole month, but the result still disappoints me. There is nothing wrong with letting them suffer outside, and their strength is enough to protect themselves." Yang Wu responded.


    "Well, I hope they don''t let people down." Wan Lanxin saw that she couldn''t persuade Yang Wu, so she had to do it. She changed the topic and said, "is there an eyebrow about sister ice and snow?"


    "There should be almost an echo," Yang Wu said.


    However, before long, news came back, and Qu Rong was left by Kunlun.


    The news from the Kunlun side is that Qu Rong broke into Kunlun without permission, injured Kunlun disciples, offended Kunlun, led to the Kunlun supreme elder, captured him in one fell swoop, and announced that Qu Rong and the traitor Bo Caiyi will be executed in half a month.


    After receiving the news, Yang Wu immediately wiped off his extremely dignified color. The other party didn''t give him face at all.


    Originally, he thought that he could let the other party release him with a little sincerity. Who knows that the other party still beat the rake and took Qu Rong down.


    And also announced the execution time, obviously to force him to go to Kunlun.


    He had to summon two military divisions again.


    "Qu Rong was arrested and executed within a limited time. What does Kunlun mean?" Yang Wu asked them.


    "It seems that the other party doesn''t care about the money of the transaction. No matter who goes to negotiate, they will stay. They must have plans for the patriarch." Pang Yuan sighed.


    "If the goal is so clear, don''t avoid it. It''s a direct engagement." Lu Zhiyang said lazily.


    "Direct engagement?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "That''s right. Isn''t their goal to deal with the patriarch? Why don''t you meet friends with martial arts and ask Kunming Zi whether he will take it or not? If he takes it, it will be easy to do it. Then put forward conditions and let him release if he wins. If he doesn''t take it, it will prove that he has murdered the Lord, and he doesn''t need to take risks to save people." Lu Zhi said.


    Pang Yuan patted his thigh and said, "Lu Zhi was right. Why didn''t I think of it? Lu Zhicai is really better than me."


    Lu Zhi said modestly, "brother Pang Yuan, you flattered me. You didn''t say that because you were worried about the main public security danger. I don''t have such concerns."


    "OK, then go to the war post!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1481

    Yang Wu, the patriarch of the Yang family, fought against the Kunlun patriarch Kunming Zi.


    When the news came out, the transcendental world was boiling.


    Yang Wu is not only a divine pharmacist, but also a powerful martial saint who can fight all over the sky. In the future, as long as he is still in the holy land, he is definitely one of the top martial saints. What is his intention to challenge Kunming son?


    Thinking of the recent arrest of Qu Rong, they immediately understood the meaning.


    Is Yang Wu trying to save Qu Rong?


    In Yang Wu''s current position, we shouldn''t make a big fight.


    We should no longer be enemies with Kunlun. Aren''t there enough enemies of the Yang family?


    Just when everyone guessed whether Kunming Zi would fight, the news came out and Kunming Zi fought.


    The two will fight at the top of Kunlun at the end of this month.


    However, Kunming Zi made a rule that they decided the outcome within three moves.


    At this time, the transcendental world is full of voices about them.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist challenged Kunlun''s new patriarch Kun Mingzi. This is another round of the most anticipated battle after the second brother challenged Haoren."


    "Yang Wu is definitely the most outstanding Tianjiao in a thousand years. No, he is one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in nearly ten thousand years. He is the invincible emperor of the dragon and Phoenix list. He is the youngest divine pharmacist in the history of preaching. He leads the team to the Zixiao hall and still comes out alive from the legendary Shenxiao forbidden area to fight against the people who are all powerful. He has more than 90% of the elders. What does Kunming son compare with Yang Wu?"


    "Kunlun patriarchs of all dynasties are qualified to play at least when they have reached the top holy land. Kunming Zi suddenly took over. I''m afraid he also has the strength no less than the top holy land. In addition, Yang Wu has been in the dragon and Phoenix yuan. They have long had gratitude and resentment. I don''t know whether this war is to understand and resolve gratitude and resentment?"


    "Hurry to the top of Kunlun mountain. Don''t miss the battle between Dao Laoer and Haoren like last time."


    "Whoever wins and loses this war will mean who is the first person of the younger generation."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountains.


    The Kunlun sect gate was established in one corner, occupying a total of 365 mountains and 108 canyons, which converged into a big cave.


    Palaces are built close to the mountains, with misty clouds floating, spirit cranes flying, and waterfalls hanging upside down in the mountains. It is really a fairyland on earth.


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun emptiness, is also the first sacred mountain in the transcendental realm, the land of ten thousand ancestors and the land of dragon veins. It is the origin of Wuzu. Many unspeakable legends have been left over the years.


    Wu Zu was the first person to establish Kunlun. He was also the ancestor of the human race and the most powerful force representative. One man can shake the powerful creatures of thousands of races. He can be called the strongest man in history. So far, no one has surpassed his legend.


    The Kunlun hall is a huge temple with heaven and earth inside. It has a huge space and can accommodate 10000 people. It''s not a big deal. If you enter it, you''ll be isolated from the world, and the outside world can''t feel everything in the hall.


    On a noble dragon chair sat a young man wearing ice God armor. He looked at several elders below with a light smile, and his eyes were filled with spring breeze.


    He is the master of Kunlun today.


    The people below are all highly respected Dharma protectors.


    "Suzerain, why did you promise Yang Wu''s war invitation? Wouldn''t it be better for him to come to Kunlun to save people?"


    "Yes, the patriarch has just ascended the throne and should be accepted by the people. Why bother your state of mind for these things."


    "Pacify the inside first, then pacify the outside. Please think twice, Lord."


    "Yang Wu''s strength is good, but in my opinion, he is not the opponent of the sect leader, but the sect leader is a body of ten thousand gold. It''s really not suitable to take risks. It''s better to fight with him after the martial Saint conference is opened?"


    These Dharma protectors are persuading Kunming Zi not to fight with Yang Wu.


    Kunming Zi''s strength is very strong, they are obvious to all, but where is Yang Wu?


    However, Kunming Zi once lost to Yang Wu in longfengyuan. They were worried that he could not win, but lost Kunlun''s face or broke his morale.


    Kunming Zi smiled and said, "when he sent Qu Rong, I knew he wouldn''t take risks to save people. The woman who dreamed of ice and snow doesn''t have much use value."


    After a pause, he said, "I have only decided on three moves in this war. No matter how the three moves win or lose, the war will be stopped. You Dharma protectors don''t need to worry."


    "The patriarch is wise." the Dharma protector flattered immediately.


    "Why does the patriarch only decide three moves?" someone asked.


    "Because I can kill Yang Wu in three moves, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of the battle between Yang Wu and Kunming Zi, many people and horses quickly rushed to the top of Kunlun.


    Kunlun Mountain is the largest and tallest mountain in the world. People who can come here are at least at the holy land level. If they can''t reach this level, they can''t get close at all. First, the divine mountain has boundless divine power and great pressure, which can''t be approached by ordinary people. Second, there are many powerful spirits and Demons around, and they can''t get there without certain strength.


    The day of engagement has not come yet. Old chariots have flown over, and strong people ride spirit demons. They can even see warships coming. They are all figures from those giant forces and powerful families.


    For them, this battle may be a warm-up battle before the wusheng conference, and it is also one of the most anticipated battles in recent thousands of years.


    With the time of engagement getting closer and closer, Yang Wu hasn''t appeared yet, which makes people anxious.


    However, they wouldn''t think Yang Wu didn''t have the courage to come to Kunlun.


    Who is Yang Wu?


    That''s a fierce man who dares to lead a team to Zixiao hall. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of such a battle.


    Where is Yang Wu now?


    Many strong men who are hostile to Yang Wu are looking forward to his appearance. In this way, Yang Wu has been damaged in this war. They don''t mind dropping a stone in a well and sending Yang Wu to the west at a critical time.


    Three days before the battle, Kunming Zi appeared first.


    He wore a cold ice God armor and sat across a cold ice dragon. He swayed and came with awe inspiring style. Many saints were so fascinated that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Kunming Zi is really handsome. He deserves to be the man who can become the Lord of Kunlun."


    "It''s said that he hasn''t got a wife yet. Should it be time to be his monk now?"


    "Yang Wu is also the lover of our dreams. How can we change when we see different things. However, Kunming Zi does make people feel good. What to do."


    "Such a man is not something we can touch, unless we can keep up with them. Don''t be silly."


    Kunming Zi stood on the dragon''s head, looked at the people, bowed his hands at them politely, sat down on the hanging wall of a rock and began to integrate with heaven and earth.


    Being able to adapt to the battlefield environment in advance is very beneficial to combat.


    After they returned the salute, they didn''t bother each other.


    The cold ice dragon guarded around him. No one dared to get close to him easily. It seemed to be a god level cold ice dragon. It was cold and powerful.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Before Yang Wu came, he waited for the voice of other people''s crusade against Kunming Zi.


    "Kunming son, you don''t deserve to be my Kunlun patriarch." someone shouted.


    "Kill my senior brother and wait for my brother to fight you." someone shouted again.


    In the territory of Kunlun, there are still people shouting so loudly. Don''t you want to live?


    The crowd looked at the visitor and saw two men with the breath of the golden dragon coming quickly.


    Kunlun people recognized who the two were and immediately exclaimed, "Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, you two are presumptuous. If you dare to speak to the patriarch like this, don''t get down on your knees and die."


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao brothers, known as the golden children of Kunlun, also won the name of the top 100 in the battle between dragon and Phoenix, received the baptism of Huasheng pool and entered the realm of star pattern. Later, they followed Yang Wu and sang all the way. Until Yang Wu disappeared in Zixiao Hall, they didn''t return to the Yang family and went to some dangerous places to practice their behavior.


    The two brothers have also been given resources by Yang Wu, and their opportunities are good. They haven''t seen each other for several years. Their strength has been raised to the level of level 6 star pattern.


    Among the younger generation, the rate of improvement is rapid.


    No wonder they dare to challenge Kunming like this.


    Several Kunlun saints surrounded and killed them.


    Kunming Zi said, "stop it. The two younger martial brothers have some prejudice against me. It''s normal not to understand. After returning to the sect, the sect leader will explain it to you in person."


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s really hateful for you to seek to seize the position of patriarch and subvert the sect." Jin Yuhao scolded.


    "Younger martial brother Yuhao, are you sure you didn''t come to fight for Yang Wu? I heard that you two followed Yang Wu and disturbed my mood before the war. What are your intentions?" kunmingzi responded with a sneer, paused for a moment, and said loudly: "who is the traitor at a glance."


    Jin Yuhao''s words ended in an instant.


    Jin Yuchen said in a deep voice, "following Yang Wu doesn''t mean betraying Kunlun. We didn''t do anything bad to Kunlun. Instead, you hurt my master. We don''t share the same hatred."


    They couldn''t help but come out first. It was when they learned of the death of their master that they recklessly scolded Kunming Zi in front of the world forces and revealed his evil deeds.


    "Your master just died in an accident. It has nothing to do with our leader. If you are still loyal to Kunlun, our leader can ignore past grievances and let you return. If you plan to make trouble here, I don''t mind taking you down before Yang Wu arrives." Kunming Zi wiped a trace of killing intention and said.


    When Jin Yuhao wanted to reply again, Jin Yuchen held him and said, "wait until the Lord comes. We can''t get a bargain here."


    "Sigh, pity our master. He was killed by this traitor. I hope the Lord can cut him off today." Jin Yuhao sighed heavily.


    "Well, our brothers come together and can get justice for him in the future." Jin Yuchen said confidently.


    At this time, a huge crow flew over.


    Quack!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1482

    A huge crow came over and covered the sky and the sun. The dark smell was amazing.


    Many spirit demon creatures around were so scared that they almost fell from the air.


    In addition, some holy level Terrans also feel inexplicable pressure, and their bodies can''t help sinking.


    This is a powerful divine crow.


    For Terrans, it''s unlucky to see a crow. They see who comes here on such a big crow?


    "It''s Yang Wu. He''s coming."


    "When did Yang Wu get a big crow? He''s so powerful. Isn''t he afraid of bad luck?"


    "Crow, crow, did he prepare his own way back, so he took a crow on the road?"


    "Keep your voice down. This is a terrible crow. Don''t be involved."


    "The war is about to begin. Who is better?"


    "Yang Wu is really good-looking. His momentum feels better than that of the son of Kunming."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu came with Mengxue. In the dark, Yue Huaijin followed him. None of the others brought him.


    It was just an ordinary battle for him. It was not worth making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Besides, Kunlun Mountain is someone else''s territory. It''s useless to bring more people here. He can''t make a big fuss like going to Zixiao hall.


    It''s better to go to battle so light that you can fight and escape.


    Yang Wu didn''t immediately fall to the position of Kunming son, but grabbed Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    "See you, Lord." the two brothers had long admired Yang Wu and saluted him regardless of what people around them thought.


    "After the Lord disappeared a few years ago, we went to practice alone. We just heard the news of Yang Wu''s return recently. Please don''t blame him." Jin Yuchen explained.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I won''t blame you. Even if you leave me now, I won''t be angry. I''m just loyal."


    After a pause, he said, "but you have made great progress. It''s really gratifying."


    "It''s all cultivated by the Lord." Jin Yuhao is also a rare compliment.


    "Well, you stay here. We''ll go together later." Yang Wu smiled and glanced in the direction of Kunming son with dream ice and snow, leaving the crow to protect Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    The two brothers were not stupid either. They made eye contact and completely stabilized their hearts.


    Yang Wu''s move still needs to protect them, otherwise once the war is over, the people of Kunlun will certainly be disadvantageous to them.


    "Ice and snow haven''t seen you for a long time. You really didn''t disappoint me and invited Yang Wu." Kunming Zi looked at Yang Wu and Meng ice and snow and said with a hint of ridicule.


    "Kunming son, you are so cunning!" Meng Xuexue scolded angrily.


    At this moment, she confirmed the fact that Kunming Zi was calculating her.


    "Hehe, it''s not that I''m cunning, but that you''ve always been naive. Oh, it should be said that you''re an idiot. You don''t have a long memory when you were cheated." Kunming Zi sneered. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "Yang Wu, can''t you see my intentions? Why do you accompany her to die?"


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "you can''t kill me. How can you talk about dying."


    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid that I have a large number of heavenly Dharma guards ambushing around and killing you?" Kunming Zi laughed wildly and said.


    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t come."


    "I''m so confident. Let''s fight."


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s talk about the conditions first. I''ll post a war to you. You should know what I''m doing?"


    "Of course, it''s hateful for your lackeys of the Yang family to break into Kunlun, but if you are the head of the Yang family, I will not refuse to give them and bring them up." Kunming Zi raised his eyebrows and said.


    After his voice fell, the people of Kunlun brought Qu Rong up.


    Qu Rong is a strong man in the jade moon realm. Now his momentum is shrinking, his appearance is embarrassed, and his limbs are broken.


    People around were moved to see it.


    Kunlun doesn''t give the Yang family any face.


    Knowing that it was from the Yang family, they humiliated a strong man in the jade moon realm. Both sides completely tore their faces.


    It depends on how the patriarch Yang Wu responds.


    Yang Wu glanced at Qu Rong and said calmly, "I sent Qu Rong to Kunlun as a lobbyist. He has no reason to intrude into your Kunlun, but people are in your hands. Whatever you say, I will get it back for him." after a pause, he said: "Bring out Bo Caiyi, too. I only want these two people for this war condition. It''s clearly written in my war post. Won''t you go back?"


    "Hey, hey, it seems that I have spies planted by your Yang family in Kunlun. I really didn''t catch the wrong person. Come and bring Bo Caiyi up." Kunming Zi gave a gloomy smile and ordered again.


    Then, a woman who had been beaten up was brought out. Her vitality was almost cut off, and her strength completely disappeared. It was obvious that she was already a useless person.


    "Master, master, Kunming son, you beast, hurt my master like this. One day I won''t let you go." Mengxue said sadly and angrily looking at Bo Caiyi.


    "If you didn''t like Yang Wu, we wouldn''t treat her like this. You are the culprit." Kunming Zi stared at Mengxue and put the blame on her.


    Mengxue''s face became pale. She replied powerlessly, "my master didn''t betray Kunlun. It''s you. You did everything."


    Yang Wu patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, you go back first and give it to me next."


    Dream ice and snow was sent back to uguna by him.


    Yang Wu showed his hand, which brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "I brought you all the people. If you win, you take them away. What if you lose?" Kunming Zi asked.


    "You mention the terms," Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, good spirit. How about you being my servant if you lose?" Kunming son wiped his grim color.


    His words immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    "The new patriarch''s tone is really big. He wants Yang Wu to be his servant. How dare he think."


    "It seems that he has made great preparations, otherwise he would not dare to say such a thing."


    "This is equivalent to gambling on the lives of those two people with Yang Wu''s life. No matter what the outcome is, Kunlun will not lose. The abacus is really loud."


    "Yang Wu won''t agree. I''m sure I won''t agree. How can you be someone else''s servant for someone else''s life?"


    "That''s right. It''s a little too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xuexue looked very pale. She realized that she was wrong to ask Yang Wu for help, which was really the work of Kunming Zi.


    "Kunming son, Kunming son, one day I will die with you." Mengxue swore in her heart.


    Originally, she had a lot of hatred for Kunming Zi. Now she designs Yang Wu like this, and her hatred for him has reached the limit.


    Just when everyone thought Yang Wu would not promise, Yang Wu replied, "well, everything depends on you."


    Everyone was surprised. Is Yang Wu crazy?


    There''s no need to answer such an unequal bet.


    "Ha ha, have the courage, then it''s settled. People all over the world testify that you won''t regret if you lose, right?" Kunming Zi laughed proudly.


    "You are the same, aren''t you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "OK, then stop talking nonsense and start." Kunming Zi said with high morale.


    At the next moment, he exuded a terrible cold air, and the momentum and power rose steadily. The power of one star pattern appeared on his back. One star pattern, two star patterns, three star patterns... Soared until level 10 star patterns began to stop.


    Everyone was completely shocked.


    Why did Kunming Zi''s strength improve so fast? It only took a few years to reach the top star pattern realm. No wonder he can become the Lord of Kunlun.


    Many ice and snow gathered near him. A chill rolled around. People in the distance felt a chill and couldn''t help shrinking.


    The world seems to have changed into a cold place, and the movement caused by it is too big.


    At this moment, they also knew that Kunming Zi was so strong. No wonder they also had such confidence in the face of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was also surprised, and muttered in his heart, "it seems that I am not the only one with rich opportunities."


    For a long time, Yang Wu felt that he had rich opportunities to take a step ahead of others. Now it seems that there are countless people in the world, and there are many lucky people.


    Kunming is the best example.


    Of course, in addition to the chance, the other party''s talent is also terrible and amazing.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by Kunming Zi in momentum. The other party has already lit his sword. How can he keep a low profile? Nine star patterns appear behind him. These nine star patterns form a piece and become a avenue of starlight. The majestic power of stars converges towards him. If a real Dragon and Xuanwu emerge behind him, they are no less powerful than Kunming Zi.


    The two are facing each other from afar, and the dragon tiger fight is ready to begin.


    Just as they started the war, the sound came up: "both of you are the pride of heaven. Why are you so unhappy? It''s better to sit down and drink tea and chat."


    A fat shadow rode over a flying pig. He was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a dust brush. His fat meat was almost bursting the loose Taoist robe.


    When the two were preparing to go, they were so disturbed by others that their eyes were frozen and their majestic momentum rolled over at the same time.


    Those who harass them have to bear their anger.


    "Oh, I''m just kidding, just kidding, you go on, you go on." the fat Taoist on the flying pig screamed and hurried away from them.


    Someone recognized the identity of the fat Taoist and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Taoist pig in the divine calculation building."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1483

    Taoist Zhu is actually called "Taoist Zhu", but more people like to call him "Taoist Zhu" or "pig divine calculation", because he is not only surnamed "Zhu", but also his divination is not allowed every time, so others call him "Taoist Zhu" or "fat Taoist".


    This is the number one wonderful figure in the extraordinary world.


    He has offended many strong people, but he has not been killed and has been living well. Therefore, everyone thinks his strength is unfathomable, but he has never seen him show his peerless magic power.


    Therefore, we are not afraid of this pig Taoist.


    When Yang Wu and Kunming Zi were ready to go to war, the pig Taoist dared to intervene, which was not a small courage.


    Without the strength of heaven, who dares to interfere with the two supreme Tianjiao wars like this.


    The pig Taoist retreated, but Kunming Zi didn''t let him go: "if you dare to disturb our dispute, you can avoid the death penalty, but it''s hard to forgive the living sin."


    After that, he pointed at the pig Taoist, and a cold finger shot at the pig Taoist.


    This finger awn was surprisingly fast, and carried the absolute cold gas. In the blink of an eye, it came to Taoist pig. Taoist pig couldn''t hide. Being shot by this finger, he and the flying pig were frozen in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the pig Taoist was frozen like this?


    Is this a man of false fame?


    Before they could recover, the power of ice on the pig Taoist suddenly burst.


    "Oh, I''m so cold, Taoist priest. You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Even if you are the leader of Kunlun, how can you fight against Taoist priest? Taoist priest pinches his fingers and calculates that you''ll lose this war." Taoist pig said dissatisfied and kept retreating on flying pigs without retaliating against Kunming Zi.


    The flying pig also shouted several times with dissatisfaction, and his clumsy body staggered away, looking very funny.


    "Taoist pig has never been accurate, can''t it be that the Lord of Kunming will win this war?" someone wondered.


    "Yes, yes, Taoist pig''s divination must be reversed. It seems that Yang Wu will lose this war." another person agreed.


    After a long time, Kunming Zi had a feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    It''s funny to be told that you will lose, but in the eyes of others, you will win.


    "I will win this battle, and no one can change it." Kunming son shouted, and his momentum returned to the peak. He stared at Yang Wu and roared, "Yang Wu took my first move."


    Frost never means.


    Kunming Zi''s right index finger and middle finger were close together and pointed to Yang Wu.


    This is his first move, an extremely terrible finger.


    They just agreed that the three moves would end regardless of the outcome, so he would be merciless. Don''t think it means that the technical lethality is weak.


    If you think so, you are very wrong.


    This is a unique skill of divine finger, which contains the ice power of the absolute cold. One finger can freeze a hundred miles. No living creature can live if it is stained with the absolute cold.


    This is not the one that just shot the pig Taoist. It is more than ten times stronger than it.


    Kunming Zi said he would do it. In other people''s opinion, it''s too sudden, but the master''s fight is to win or lose in an instant. Whoever is careless and underestimates the enemy deserves to lose.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay much attention to Taoist pig. At the moment when Kunming Zi shot, he also shot.


    The other party has the power of ice and air. He also has the power of Yuan magnetism. A yuan magnetism sword finger also shoots out.


    The power of Yuan magneto-optical is no worse than the ice cold power.


    Boom!


    The strength of the two fingers collided fiercely, and a bright light flashed in an instant, forcing everyone to keep their eyes closed. It was difficult to see who was strong and who was weak.


    When the power of these two fingers scattered and drove away, all the people came back to their senses. Yang Wu and Kunming Zi were far away from each other and did not retreat from their original position. Obviously, no one could do anything.


    "You also take a punch from me." Yang Wu took the initiative in the second move.


    The third form of wushenquan is Zhenwu fist.


    This is Yang Wu''s own boxing skill, which is also his most handy boxing skill. The way of Zhenwu comes, and the sun and moon rotate. If Zhenwu emperor appears, there is a Xuanwu breaking out of the water. This fist seems to open the sky and split the earth, and its power is extremely terrible.


    Yang Wu never showed mercy. The power of Dantian is exploding, and the power of stars in the sky is constantly converging to form an extremely terrible holy power. In addition, his powerful physical strength is superimposed together, and one punch can explode the strong man in the realm of jade moon.


    The sky of Kunlun was shocked to see Yang Wu''s bold fist.


    They may not be able to bear the blow.


    Other martial artists were scared back and forth by Yang''s fist, and it was difficult to stabilize their body. This is the power of heaven, which can be borne by non heaven strong people.


    At this moment, they saw Yang Wu''s powerful combat effectiveness.


    If Kunming Zi dared to answer, his strength would not be too weak. He wiped off the color of madness and shouted, "Yang Wuren, no matter how strong you are, you will not be my opponent, because I am born with ''ice spirit spirit''."


    The next moment, he was full of peerless power, constantly surging, and there was flying snow in the sky. He waved his arms and made an amazing frost world.


    Ice lake.


    This is the natural power of Kunming Zi. This natural power has entered the second stage, or even the third stage. Otherwise, it would not have such a strange momentum.


    Ice lake and Zhenwu fist collided fiercely, as if the sky was about to collapse, countless pieces of ice splashed out, and the blue light also fell like fireworks, which was extremely beautiful.


    Kunming Zi gathered his divine power in the frost lake, which can also burst out the power of the realm of Kambi jade moon. He thought it was nothing to crush Yang Wu completely, but he underestimated Yang Wu too much.


    Yang Wu has been refined by the double secret techniques of nine thunder quenching and void quenching. His physical strength can kill the strong in the jade moon realm. When Xuanqi can also explode, he can fight the strong in the intermediate jade moon realm. What can Kunming Zi take to fight him.


    The frost lake was blasted by Yang Wu''s fist, and the fist awn heavily fell on Kunming Zi, which blew him away.


    Bang!


    Kunming Zi''s body bounced like a shell, frightening the people in Kunlun.


    Others also wiped the color of incomparable horror. The power of Kunming Zi was amazing enough, but Yang Wu''s power was abnormal to this step. The gap between the two was too obvious.


    Yang Wu didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue him. There was a cold air winding towards him.


    This absolutely cold gas is different. It actually contains a trace of methamphetamine, which is corroding his flesh and strength.


    I''m afraid this is the little trick that Kunming Zi dares to win.


    The ice power was extraordinary. It was gnawing at his body like an ice snake, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He had to use the power of blue demon and Youming Xuanqi to deal with the ice power.


    "This guy has another hand." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    This ice poison power is hard for even the strong man in the jade moon realm to bear. It takes some time for him to get rid of it completely.


    Kunming Zi came back again. His mouth overflowed with blood stains, but he didn''t look seriously injured. The ice God armor on his body blocked most of his strength.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no way to use the third move now. Then die." Kunming Zi laughed wildly and finally lit his weapon.


    The last move, of course, is to display the most powerful inside information.


    He was holding an ice magic sword, and the boundless cold kept gathering. There was also a battle pattern of ice lotus in the center of his eyebrows, which was the strength of his divine body. There was an explosion of ocean power in his body, and the power of stars shot down from the nine days was amazing. There was ice power within a hundred miles nearby, forcing the onlookers to retreat again and again, Most people can''t bear the cold.


    Each divine body is different. The divine body of Kunming Zi has the power of cold ice. His strong moves have not yet broken out. Layers of ice crystals are freezing and expanding in all directions. Yang Wu can''t retreat at all. If he retreats, he will lose.


    Kunming son''s sword.


    Whew!


    The sword fell, and the sword awned into a huge ice crystal and cut towards Yang Wu.


    The cold sword is like a mountain.


    One sword, one mountain.


    This is the peerless sword power of Kunming Zi. Even the strong in the jade moon realm will die under this sword.


    He concluded that Yang Wu was poisoned with methamphetamine. Even if Yang Wu had the means to get rid of it in a short time, his sword was enough to kill Yang Wu.


    Moreover, when he cut out the sword, an invisible cold was emitted from his battle grain, which was frozen in front of Yang Wu''s divine court. It can be said that it was a two pronged approach and did not give Yang Wu any chance to live.


    "Yang Wu!" Meng Xuexue screamed in panic.


    If Yang Wu has any three long and two broken, she doesn''t want to live.


    Others also saw Yang Wu''s bad. The sword was about to fall. He didn''t fight back, but there was something like an ice snake around him. It felt bad.


    Is Yang Wu going to lose?


    "You are a good opponent, but your means are poor and still don''t deserve my respect." Yang Wu said faintly in the face of this move and finally fought back.


    The immortal root''s power was exploding. If the meth wrapped around him met the nemesis, it shrank instantly and was all expelled.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu also drew out the Big Dipper seven star sword and returned the Kunming son sword.


    Everyone was stunned when the sword came out.


    This sword is as like as two peas of Kunming. It is also a sword like a mountain. The only difference is that the Kunming son chopped out the snow white ice mountain, and Yang Wu chopped the ice mountain veins carrying Yin Yin power.


    The two icebergs collided with each other like a dragon, and earth shaking sounds sounded. Countless ice cubes burst madly, and many ice cubes splashed in all directions. If they were splashed, they would be seriously injured.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1484

    Fairy moon in the mirror.


    This is another talent of Yang Wu. It can imitate anyone''s moves.


    Yang Wu has rarely used this move. After he understood this move, he entered the Shenxiao battlefield and dealt with many foreign creatures. The effect of using this move is not strong. He can imitate it only if he is a human race and uses war skills.


    In his opinion, Kunming Zi''s strength is only comparable to the combat effectiveness of level 3 jade moon realm. It is already very strong for others, but it is not worth mentioning for him. It is enough to use the same move to defeat each other.


    Under the influence of immortal Qi, ice poison and ice soul attack will not have much effect on him, but his peerless power of cutting out and Kunming son is stronger than each other.


    The dark and mysterious essence and the absolute cold air are condensed together, and the mountain power formed has completely destroyed the cold ice mountain in Kunming.


    Kunming Zi was cut off by Yang Wu''s sword.


    His ice God armor was broken, his chest was severely cut, and he was almost dismembered.


    The cold ice dragon quickly grabbed him and didn''t let him hit further.


    His blood seeped out in a turbulent way, which seemed shocking.


    As soon as they looked, they knew that the victory had been divided.


    Yang Wu is better.


    Kunming Zi didn''t die. He swallowed pills and divine spring continuously. The split wound was healing quickly.


    Kunlun people quickly surrounded him and protected him. They didn''t want him to be plotted by others.


    An old man was surprised and shouted, "Yang Wu, you dare to hurt our sect leader. You should kill him."


    After that, the old Tongtian wanted to shoot at Yang Wu.


    At this time, the pig Taoist shouted, "stop, this is clearly a fair battle in the afternoon. Do you want to break the rules?"


    The old man looked at the Taoist pig, wiped the killing machine, and slapped the Taoist pig in the air. He must kill the Taoist pig on the spot, regardless of whether he is from the divine computing building or not.


    "Oh, I want to kill people and kill people. Why are people in Kunlun always so domineering." Taoist pig screamed and rode a flying pig to escape quickly.


    Feitian pig''s speed has always been slow, but when facing the crisis of life and death, it let out a stinking fart, accelerated its fat body, and escaped the old sky''s bombardment.


    The people covered their noses and were stunned.


    Is that okay?


    It was a shot by the strong man in the sky. It was used to hide in this way.


    Is this the talent of flying pig?


    Lao Tongtian was deeply smoked by the fart of flying pig, and he didn''t want to fight Taoist pig again.


    At this time, Yang Wu said, "let people go."


    "Yes, the three moves have passed. It''s time to let people go. Kunlun shouldn''t break his promise." the strong man of Tongtian, who was surrounded by onlookers, said.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist has won. Let him go. Don''t lose Kunlun''s face." another person said.


    Yang Wu''s fighting ability has convinced these people. Whether they are friends or not, they should say a word for Yang Wu.


    The old man looked at Kunming Zi and asked for his advice.


    Kunming Zi breathed a sigh of relief and his chest was completely frozen. He said faintly, "Yang Wu is really better. I Kunming Zi lost today. Let him go."


    At the critical time, Kunming Zi still showed the style of a great general, dared to face his defeat and did not continue to entangle.


    After Kunming Zi announced his defeat, the war came to an end.


    There was a sound around, praising Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist is worthy of being the younger martial brother of Ding Tianshen pharmacist. He is unique in both Dan and Wu."


    "Patriarch Yang Wu, do you still take a valet? How about I be your Valet!"


    "In the past, Yang Wudang was the first of the younger generation. Even if there were not many people in the older generation, he would be his opponent."


    "The magic head of the wusheng conference has been set ten years in advance. It will be Yang Wuye."


    ¡­¡­


    These people don''t have much contact with the Yang family, and they don''t mean to praise Yang Wu.


    There are also some people who leave quietly and feed back Yang Wu''s situation. When they meet Yang Wu in the future, they must be careful not to offend as much as possible.


    Some hostile forces are very unhappy. Yang Wu won and didn''t suffer too much damage. It''s hard for them to take the opportunity to assassinate Yang Wu.


    Dream ice and snow quickly swept towards Yang Wu and asked, "Yang Wu, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s meet your master first." Yang Wu answered and paused. He said, "she''s not in good condition. Take her and go right away. I''ll try to cure her."


    Everyone can see that Bo Caiyi''s life is at stake. If he doesn''t help in time, he''s afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Yang Wu took Mengxue to lead them. The people in Kunlun reluctantly threw them to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did not directly contact the two people, but stretched out his hand and palm, stabilized them in the space, pulled out their hair and checked whether it was them.


    They were identified before they were caught.


    "Yang Wu let you win the next war for the time being, and we will divide the victory and defeat at the all saints conference." Kunming Zi left a message and rode the cold ice dragon back to the zongmen with other Kunlun people.


    Other onlookers also left one after another, and only a few stayed to make a good relationship with Yang Wu.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao wiped an inexplicable color. It seemed that they were ignored by the people of the sect.


    It is reasonable to say that the people of the sect will take the opportunity to make trouble and catch them back.


    "Elder brother, I always feel something wrong." Jin Yuhao frowned.


    Jin Yuchen nodded and said, "well, Kunming son is cunning and will never give up easily. We remind the Lord to leave here quickly."


    Needless to say, Yang Wu already has such a plan.


    He took out the second-class fairy liquid and fed it to the two people. First, he helped them recover and stabilize their injuries. He called uguna and was ready to leave.


    After they fed and drank the second-class immortal liquid, Qu Rong obviously recovered faster, Bo Caiyi recovered slowly, and her Dantian had been abandoned.


    Yang Wu takes them with him. Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are ready to leave here. They don''t care about others for the time being, for fear that they will change later.


    Qu Rong took the lead in opening his eyes. Yang Wugang wanted to ask him how he was, but he saw something wrong with his look and roared in a moment: "get out of the way."


    When he shouted, he kicked Qu Rong hard.


    No one expected that Yang Wu would make such an action, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Qu Rong, who had just been kicked off, suddenly exploded.


    Bang!


    The self explosion of the strong man of Tongyu is what a powerful force, and the movement caused is extremely amazing. It has been affected within a hundred miles, and some saints who are not far away are in a moment of tragedy.


    Yang Wu and others who are closest to Qu Rong are even worse. He doesn''t even have a chance to take out the pot shield. He can only protect Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao with his own strength.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu was the first one and suffered a devastating impact. Even if he was strong, he was still shocked to vomit blood, and several people under his protection were not easy. They rolled out of his protective cover in an instant and were seriously injured.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t stopped most of the forces first, they would surely die.


    Uguna is relatively better. It is powerful. Even when it is unprepared, Qu Rong''s strength only shocks it a little, but does not cause much damage.


    But Bo Caiyi didn''t have such a good life. She lost the protection of her power. She was crushed by the affected power on the spot and died no longer.


    This means that Yang Wu''s rescue operation is empty, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    At the same time, a strong man from all over the sky killed him: "Jin Yuchen, Jin Yuhao, you two traitors, and return to the sect with us to wait for the fall."


    This is Tongtian from Kunlun. The other party shouted that he wanted to take the two traitors. In fact, he shot at Yang Wu across the air and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yang Wu.


    This series of layout of Kunming is really treacherous and terrible.


    Yang Wu thought this man was very difficult.


    "Yo, if you want to hurt my master, there''s no door." uguna shouted and immediately blocked Yang Wu''s body. His big wings flashed and wiped out the killing move.


    Uguna has entered the high-level divine realm. His combat effectiveness is not small, but not everyone can deal with it.


    "I''ll deal with the feathered beast, and you take the others." an old man shouted, carrying a magic weapon, frantically chopped at uguna.


    In addition, Tongtian killed Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    The three men have been seriously injured. With just one blow, they may be sent to the West.


    At the critical moment, Taoist pig suddenly stepped in and shouted, "shameless guy, even the younger generation, I can''t see it."


    Taoist pig rode the flying pig and saved Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    "Taoist pig, you''ve passed." Kunlun shouted discontentedly, accelerated the pursuit, and must take Taoist pig and the other three.


    Taoist pig had no other skills, but his ability to escape was unique. He took the three people away from the scene quickly to avoid their killing.


    He was so angry that Kunlun jumped all over the sky.


    On the other hand, Kunlun laotongtian thought he could quickly take uguna. When the war began, he found that uguna was much more difficult than he thought.


    When other Tongtian wanted to help, uguna was very angry. He carried Yang Wu on his back and a pot shield fell from the sky. He shouted, "kill you old bastards."


    After reaching the advanced divine realm, uguna can perfectly urge the pot shield, which turns into a huge pot and smashes it into the sky at several people in Kunlun.


    Before the pot moved, the strong rolling force caused great damage to them, which made them spit blood and fly away.


    "What a magic weapon, so powerful!" the old man was forced to retreat.


    "Uguna, let''s go and get justice in the future." the injured Yang Wu said hard and chose to retreat. He didn''t intend to fight with them. This is the other party''s territory.


    "Yang Wu, can you go?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1485

    Kunming Zi not only has amazing talent, but also has a lot of tricks.


    When he was ready to deal with Yang Wu, he was well prepared.


    If you win Yang Wu, there won''t be so many things.


    If he can''t win, he won''t let Yang Wu go.


    They are doomed to be old enemies. No one can accommodate anyone without me and him.


    After Qu Rong''s was taken by them, they did something. Once he recovered his spirit and will, he would choose to explode. Everything was expected by them.


    As for Bo Caiyi, he is already a dead man in their eyes. Of course, he won''t give Yang Wu a chance to cure him.


    Qu Rong''s self explosion power is amazing. Even if the strong man in the sky is near him, he will explode into pieces.


    Kunming Zi won''t forget it. He still has a hand. What if Yang Wu sees the opportunity quickly and hasn''t been killed?


    They are all powerful people in Kunlun. They are bound to fight.


    What if their people can''t kill Yang Wu?


    Then let those who want Yang Wu to die deal with him.


    Zixiao hall, Yama hall, Xing family and Yaozong all want Yang Wu to die.


    They don''t need to send people directly. They just need to pay enough price to hire the strong to surround and kill Yang Wu.


    Step by step layout, linked, it is impossible to prevent.


    When uguna was ready to escape, another strong man from heaven killed him.


    These are the people and horses arranged by the hostile forces. They have been waiting nearby for a long time.


    A total of five great masters appeared, and one of them was grand master Zuo.


    Since the last time the Hengshan sect was spoiled by Yang Wu, Grand Master Zuo hated Yang Wu to the bone. He also wanted to find trouble for Hengshan sect, but the sword demon suddenly sat down in Hengshan sect and killed him in an instant.


    The sword devil ranks below Li mubai, but it''s more difficult to fight than Li mubai.


    Li mubai also talked about some Jianghu morality, but the sword demon would not have such concerns. If he offended him, not only him, but also the people of his power would be ruthlessly retaliated.


    It''s really hard to deal with such people who are both good and evil.


    This time, Yang Wu took the initiative to go out. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    When Grand Master Zuo was ready to kill Yang Wu, a voice of Jiao drinking sounded: "the defeated generals dare to deal with my young master. They are impatient."


    Yue Huaijin appeared at a critical time.


    Naturally, she won''t watch Yang Wu die.


    Seeing the appearance of Yue Huaijin, Grand Master Zuo beat his eyes, stepped back, and shouted, "brother Kun, when are you going to stay if you don''t do it?"


    As his cry rang, a rapid figure hit the moon or Jin.


    It''s like a shadow of Kunpeng. Its momentum is amazing. It''s definitely an overlord level existence.


    Yue Huaijin wiped a cautious color, and Jiao''s hand angrily patted the shadow of Kunpeng.


    Bang bang!


    Two peerless talents collided and sparked thousands of sparks in an instant.


    "This woman''s strength is incredibly strong. I like it. I like it." an obscene voice sounded and said.


    Yue Huaijin scolded, "ugly guy, tear your mouth."


    The people in front of us are really strange, like Kun demons and Dapeng. In fact, they are human beings, but their strength is quite good.


    Only those who are strong in the sky know the origin of this person. This is the "Kunpeng" who is infinitely close to the top 10 in the overlord list. Its real name is kunwo. It is a mixed race people with Kunpeng''s blood.


    Taoist Jinpeng, one of Yang Taihe''s mortal enemies, is his own disciple.


    This is a powerful overlord who practices both Terran and demon skills at the same time.


    Grand Master Zuo asked him out of the mountain, but it cost him a lot.


    Kunwo is naturally lecherous. Without beauty in front, he can''t induce him to do it.


    He was really moved when he saw Yue Huaijin.


    Yue Huaijin is definitely an alien blood. This is his best mouth.


    Kun Wo launches a fierce offensive against Yue Huaijin. As long as he entangles Yue Huaijin and creates an opportunity for Grand Master Zuo to kill Yang Wuzu.


    After grand master Zuo takes Yang Wu, it''s not difficult to take the woman in front of him.


    However, their calculations are perfect.


    Uguna was completely invincible after holding the pot shield.


    The powerful anti earthquake force rebounded all the heavenly forces away, which could not hurt it and Yang Wu at all.


    "Uguna, let''s go." Yang Wu took a look at Zuo Taishi and wrote down this person deeply.


    Uguna''s speed is amazing. If it wants to leave, who can stop it.


    Those all over the sky took out divine soldiers one after another and launched amazing attacks, as if they wanted to destroy the world and keep Yang Wu.


    "Where did Yang Wu escape?"


    "If we don''t leave you today, we don''t have to go back."


    "You Taoist friends are no longer merciful. Go all out."


    ¡­¡­


    Moon searcher.


    Batian fist.


    Thousand shadow chop.


    One move made the God level kill uguna crazily, and visions appeared one after another, causing too much noise.


    Zuo Taishi also came with a magic sword: "I don''t believe I can''t break your black shield."


    The sword Qi with a length of 100000 feet broke through the air and hit the defense cover of the pot shield. The defense cover was cut down. When Yang Wu was about to be hurt, a rebound force generated and bounced the sword Qi back in the direction of grand master Zuo.


    Master Zuo''s look changed greatly. He dodged quickly and avoided the rebound attack.


    Uguna has taken the opportunity to go away.


    "Great master Zuo, see you next time." Yang Wu left a message.


    Master Zuo was very angry. He was about to scold. A curved moon''s blade cut towards his position.


    Master Zuo was scared to death, so he quickly dodged and drove away.


    "This woman is too powerful. I can''t bear it alone. Master Zuo, you and I will take him together." Kun Wo shouted.


    Master Zuo scolded in his heart: "useless guy."


    Yuehuaijin didn''t entangle with them. Kunwo''s strength was no less than her. It didn''t do any good to entangle. She also took the opportunity to leave.


    Kun Wo doesn''t want to let go of Yue Huaijin like this. It must be a very refreshing thing to conquer someone as beautiful and powerful as she is.


    Yue Huaijin was very angry and wanted to stop and fight with each other: "when I replenish my soul, I will kill you ugly guy."


    Grand Master Zuo pretended to chase kunwo for a while, and then gave up.


    Who knows if Yang Wu will still keep the back move.


    If Xiang Dingtian is waiting ahead, where will they escape.


    Yang Wu fled in the direction of the pharmacist alliance. The pharmacist alliance was built at the other end of the Kunlun mountain against Kunlun. This is also the reason why Yang Wu dared to come.


    The strong man of the pharmacist alliance has already met him not far away.


    Yang Wu or has a pivotal position in the pharmacist alliance. It''s not a big deal to call on several people to meet and protect.


    "I don''t know whether the pig Taoist is good or bad, but it''s better for people to fall into his hands than in the hands of Kunlun." Yang Wu thought in his heart, and then he thought: "the pig Taoist is the man of Shensuan building. It''s not difficult to find him."


    He wanted to find their whereabouts, but now the world is vast, and he doesn''t have a direction. When he takes a rest and goes to find the people of Shensuan building, he must know his whereabouts.


    At the moment of being stunned, Taoist pig''s voice rang: "you''re not righteous enough. I helped you save people. You''ll run away first."


    Yang Wu looked not far away. It was the pig Taoist. Who else?


    "Thank you, master pig." Yang Wu looked at the three people unharmed and said with gratitude on his face.


    "Ha ha, that''s human." Taoist pig smiled and paused. He said, "I heard you are the youngest divine pharmacist in history. Why don''t you give me some divine pills to chew?"


    Without saying anything, Yang Wu threw out a jade bottle and said, "here are some divine pills. Please accept them."


    Now Taoist pig was stunned.


    He''s just joking. Is Yang Wu serious?


    Moreover, he is so generous that he is not as stingy as other divine pharmacists.


    He took the jade bottle and opened the bottle cap. There was a smell of medicine. There was no doubt that it was the divine pill.


    "Yes, yes, you are a friend worth making. I''ll give it back to you." Taoist pig said and threw Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao back to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu raised his hand and released a soft force to catch the three of them.


    These three people were impacted by the power of destruction. Fortunately, he blocked most of the power for them first, otherwise they would not survive.


    Now, their injuries have basically recovered. Obviously, the pig Taoist did not embarrass them. Maybe he treated them.


    "Wu, i... my master, she..." Mengxue cried and rushed into Yang Wu''s arms, choking and speechless.


    Yang Wu patted her on the back and said, "we''ve done our best."


    Yang Wu was also very sad. He tried his best to save people, and he couldn''t save people back.


    Jin Yuhao said quickly, "what''s the use of crying? The main tolerance point is dead."


    "Yuhao, don''t talk nonsense." Yang Wu said in a deep voice towards Jin Yuhao.


    After he said this, Mengxue seemed to be stabbed hard in her heart. She broke free from Yang Wu''s arms and said with a thick apology, "Yang Wu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have caused so much trouble or let that old master die. It''s all my fault. I... I''ll pay for your life."


    Mengxue was originally a strong woman. Unfortunately, after her master was caught, she died now, and her heart almost collapsed.


    She raised her palm and angrily patted her sky cover.


    She was very cruel and didn''t give herself a way to live. Fortunately, Yang Wu caught it in time, so she didn''t commit suicide successfully.


    Before she could speak, Yang Wu knocked her out.


    "Let''s go back to the alliance first." Yang Wu greeted them with Mengxue and went towards Dingcheng.


    How can others understand his feelings with dream ice and snow.


    There is no dream of ice and snow. When he was in the secular world, he was afraid of being killed by others.


    So her business is his business, even if his life is in danger.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1486

    The pharmacist alliance is in a much better position than before.


    After Zhang Xiaoru sent the alchemy tower down one by one, more pharmacists were attracted to join. In addition, Cao Jifei also successively issued a series of measures against the Yaozong alliance, and achieved a good situation.


    But anyway, it''s not as powerful as when the original family was dominant.


    If they hadn''t accumulated enough foundation, I''m afraid they would be compared by the Yaozong alliance.


    Yang Wu took Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao to Dingcheng for a temporary rest.


    He hopes that Mengxue can get out of the plight of sadness, and never wants her to commit suicide again.


    This time, Cao Jifei didn''t come out to see Yang Wu. She closed her door.


    Cao Jifei''s cultivation talent is not weak, otherwise she would not have reached the top Saint pharmacist at a young age. She also works very hard. As long as she has free time, she spends all her time on cultivation.


    Miao Miao was doing business in the city and did a good job. When Yang Wu came back, he came to see Yang Wu for the first time.


    Miao Miao was dressed in a Confucian Merchant''s robe and walked the crab way. He really looked like a model.


    "Aren''t you afraid of vice alliance leader Miao beating you like this?" Yang Wu asked jokingly.


    "I didn''t beat him once or twice. I said it was the boss who asked me to do it. He was angry and had nowhere to go. Hey hey." Miao Miao smiled proudly.


    "It seems you''ve had a good time."


    "Thanks to the boss, thanks to the boss. I heard that the boss has won the war again. The boss is becoming more and more powerful. When will you take your little brother out to play?"


    "What are you playing? Just try to make the business of Wuhou industry bigger and stronger. Have I asked you to contact the people of Wuhou help?"


    "Of course, they know I''m your little brother. They all call me ''President''."


    "Well, next, I will develop Wuhou gang. Your president will be more and more powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu came back from Shenxiao battlefield, he didn''t go to Wuhou Gang to have a look.


    The Wuhou gang has Ren gang in charge and other saints. On the premise that they don''t expand specifically, no one will make their ideas.


    This time, he will focus on the development of Wuhou gang.


    The Yang family is completely stable and doesn''t need him to worry too much.


    Yang Wu rushed over with Miao Miao and others.


    The supreme Dharma protector Ren gang and the Deputy sect leader Nan Chenxu rushed out with a bunch of saints to meet: "meet the sect leader."


    Yang Wu once led this team to support the Yang family.


    After calming down the Yang family, they returned.


    When Yang Wu arrived at the main hall, he put on a mask and said faintly, "from today on, our Wuhou gang will go out. We can''t stay in this corner all day. Our leader ''Wuhou'', you will call me that in the future."


    "It''s the leader of the sect." they all sang together.


    Next, Yang Wu began to issue various orders. On the one hand, he asked people to cooperate with Miao Miao to build Wuhou chamber of Commerce. On the other hand, he began to go to Leishan to collect all kinds of thunder objects and absorb the casual practitioners who often go to Leishan for cultivation. He was willing to take out some holy pills to attract some people, and didn''t mind revealing a message. Wuhou had a deep relationship with the pharmacist alliance.


    When Yang Wu put on this mask, he began to become another person.


    He began to expand to other places and was ready to incorporate all the second and third rate forces nearby.


    Nanxuchen led a holy old man to start an expedition.


    They all have to practice the thunder startling skill. Their strength has been improved a lot. There are more than enough people to deal with other forces, not to mention Jin Chenchen and Jin Chenhao.


    Yang Wu also plans to arrange mengxuexue in Wuhou gang and don''t take her back to Yang''s house to avoid a fire in the backyard.


    Dream ice and snow became less talkative. Yang Wu didn''t know how to explain her. He could only accompany her quietly until she recovered.


    "Wu, will you practice sword with me?" Meng Xuexue asked.


    "OK." Yang Wu answered and practiced sword with her.


    They practiced the formula of sunset and moon rise with tacit understanding.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the sword rises and falls.


    Many sword lights are constantly intertwined to form a round of sun and a round of moon. At the beginning, the action is still a little astringent, but soon it has gradually entered a good situation. The rotation of the sun and the moon is faster and faster, and the power released is incomparably amazing.


    Yang wucai found that the sword formula practiced together was extraordinary, not only a holy skill, but also a magic skill.


    Otherwise, it would not lead to such a sun moon vision.


    As they practiced their swords together, they suddenly felt each other''s thoughts. No, it should be said that Yang Wu felt the idea of dream ice and snow again, which had never been felt for many years. She didn''t defend him again.


    They seem to have a good heart. One move after another becomes more perfect.


    The sun and moon appear together in the sky of the Wuhou sect, which surprised the people in the sect.


    The sun and moon soon disappeared again.


    Mengxue also took out a mask. She said faintly, "Wu, let me be your shadow in the future. I''ll take charge of the Wuhou gang for you."


    Yang Wu was stunned and asked, "er... How could you have such an idea?"


    "I don''t want to be a loser anymore." Meng Xuexue wiped Nan''s firm color and paused. She said faintly: "In fact, my master has always been bad to me. She hates iron but not steel. Since she was a child, she hopes I can become the future leader. Unfortunately, I was cheated by Kunming Zi. After I came back, she still hopes I can work hard and surpass Kunming Zi. Unfortunately, I have too much time to fall. Although I have worked hard, it is far from enough to catch up with him. The master''s temper is getting worse and worse The worse she came, she had great ambition and wanted to be a patriarch, but there were too few people who supported her. When Kunming Zi came to ask her, she actually supported her, but Kunming Zi asked me to continue to be his woman. I thought my master would agree. Who knows that my master didn''t agree, and scolded Kunming Zi as an animal. Kunming Zi began to turn his face. He did it for me He killed me. I will avenge him. "


    Her eyes exuded a strong hatred, which showed that she hated Kunming Zi to the bone.


    "I''d better leave it to me. You''re not his opponent." Yang Wu took the initiative and said.


    "No, I can''t rely on you anymore. I know there is still a big gap with him, but I believe you will help me, right? My cultivation talent is not bad. As long as I work hard, I can catch up." Mengxue said with a cry.


    "Well, if you have such an idea, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Yang Wu is not joking. Mengxue is one of the people he trusts most. Now she has no concern and is separated from Kunlun. It''s not impossible for her to be his substitute. After all, he has to take into account the identity of the head of the Yang family, and some things are difficult to do by herself.


    With her sitting here, the Wuhou Gang also developed faster.


    It would be better if the thin monkey were here.


    However, the guy is practicing hard in the swallow Japan world and has to fight with the death family. He has his own way. I won''t disturb him for the time being.


    If sun Dou needs help, he will rush there without hesitation.


    In the next ten years, he will also try to travel all over the extraordinary world, cultivate his state of mind and martial arts, improve his strength as much as possible, and meet the wusheng assembly and the all saints assembly.


    The transcendental world is vast, but it is only one of the human world. There are a total of 9981. This 81 world was once a complete one, but now it has become fragmented.


    Will there be a chance to unite in the future?


    Yang Wu began to teach Mengxue.


    He first passed on the "empty space quenching technique" to her, and began to use liquid medicine to improve her physique. As long as her physique is strong, he can accelerate the successful cultivation of the "empty space quenching technique", and then pass on her "empty space shuttle technique" and "empty hand".


    In the next period of time, he appeared as Yang Wu and would not use these means. Only when he appeared as a "Marquis Wu" would he use such means.


    In addition, he also passed the soul control Heart Sutra to her to expand her soul power and help her accelerate her ascension.


    With Yang Wu''s ability today, it is not difficult to accelerate the improvement of a person''s strength, and she is not afraid of her foundation being damaged.


    Mengxue''s cultivation talent is not weak. She has reached the state of two-star pattern. To help her improve quickly, she only needs a drop of fairy liquid.


    Yang Wu didn''t do this for the time being. Through the devil''s quenching method, she frantically explored her potential.


    Yang Wu even took out the "ice soul divine heart", which is a high-level divine object he harvested from the empty palace.


    It is like a heart, emitting incomparably cold power and strong vitality. It is a sacred thing that martial artists who cultivate the power of ice are very eager to get.


    Although it can''t compare with tens of thousands of Thor electric flowers, it can also make any strong person crazy.


    With the strength of dream ice and snow, it is difficult to refine it. It will only be wasted, so he plans to refine it with her.


    He has absorbed the mysterious essence of the frost spring. His kidney can store the cold power and swallow some cold power for her. She may be able to refine it.


    Once refined, her strength is bound to improve wildly. Congenital ice experience is more outstanding and perfect, which will erase the gap she has not cultivated for many years.


    Mengxue looked at the ice spirit and said excitedly, "this... This is too precious and wasteful."


    If her master is still alive, it will be easy to get this ice spirit and spirit heart and break through the jade moon realm.


    It''s a pity that her teacher didn''t have such a blessing.


    "If you want to be my double, you can''t do anything without a little strength. We should have the same strength, so that we can reduce our flaws, and it''s difficult for others to distinguish." Yang Wu said seriously and paused. He added: "during this time, you concentrate on quenching your body. When you can bear the ''ice soul and divine heart'', it''s the time for you to refine it."


    Meng Xuexue could see Yang Wu''s determination and no longer refused. He nodded heavily and swore in his heart: "I''ve let the master down. I can''t let Wu down this time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1487

    Wuhou sect is also the territory of Lei Tianmen in the past. Lei Tianmen has been established for thousands of years and has arranged this territory quite well.


    Yang Wu occupies a mountain with the best view. There is also a beautiful other courtyard built here. He lives here with Mengxue.


    So far, he has been fighting her every day, and at the same time, he is slowly absorbing the power of "ice soul and divine heart". His body often shows signs of being completely frozen. If it weren''t for the magic of his taishangjiu mysterious formula, he may not be able to digest this powerful ice power.


    The power of ice soul and divine heart is really amazing.


    Mengxue was very cruel to herself. Every time she was beaten half to death by Yang Wu. After throwing it into the medicine bucket, she soon bounced up and shouted, "come again."


    Mengxue fought with Yang Wu. Every flaw of her was presented in front of him, and even the moves were completely learned by him.


    "Your speed can be a little faster, and the sword power should last longer."


    "This action flaw is obviously redundant. If your body is leaning a little, it won''t happen."


    "The cold air is more condensed, not enough to shock. The looping action can be more extended, and the explosive force will be stronger."


    Yang Wu personally trained Mengxue to help her improve her combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    In addition, some saints with equal strength in the gang came to feed her.


    In addition, he also added some auxiliary pressure to her. Sometimes he blocked her strength and only allowed her to fight with her physical strength. Sometimes he took her to the wilderness and asked her to fight with fierce beasts.


    Use all the training methods you can use.


    Half a year later, she became much more Lingli.


    On this day, Yang Wu let her refine her soul and spirit.


    "Are you ready?" Yang Wu asked Mengxue.


    Mengxue nodded and said, "come on."


    "OK, I have a heart protecting pill here. Take it first." Yang Wu took out a pill and said.


    This is a magic pill that can protect the heart from being hurt by internal and external forces. It can repair the wound of the heart at any time for a period of time.


    Mengxue has no delicate feelings. He takes the heart protecting pill, and then Yang Wu begins to completely unseal the power of bingsoul and heart.


    In an instant, ice was formed in this place, and bursts of cold rolled up the Wuhou gang.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had a restraining force early, otherwise the cold could directly freeze many people to death.


    Dream ice and snow did not hesitate to absorb this force, and she quickly turned into an ice sculpture in a short time.


    Yang Wu is no better. This cold force is quite terrible. He has to bear the attack of these cold forces here.


    Although he has absorbed a lot of the power of ice soul and divine heart, it is only its corner power, which is far from the power completely released now.


    The supreme nine xuanjue ran frantically, and a cold force disappeared towards his heart, but he couldn''t get close. Most of them were led into the Dantian and kidney.


    He tried to keep himself awake and didn''t absorb these forces too much, which was used for dream ice and snow.


    However, sometimes he couldn''t help it. The immortal flat peach tree also took advantage of the fire and absorbed and refined a lot of ice spirit and heart power.


    He didn''t blame it. It''s good for dream ice and snow to share some power at this time.


    At least it''s better than wasting it directly.


    Yang Wu was burning with blue flames all over. He came out of the ice and suspended in the air to protect the Dharma for the dream of ice and snow.


    "Next, it depends on your own fortune." Yang Wu murmured.


    If the dream ice and snow can''t bear the power of the ice soul and God''s heart, she may fall directly.


    Yang Wu can''t help her too much.


    This is the life of the warrior. If you change your life against the sky, you will become more and more powerful.


    Mengxue won''t leave the customs in a short time. Yang Wu completely sealed off a hundred miles around, returned to the conference hall, put on a mask and listened to the servants'' return.


    "Suzerain, the surrounding forces are basically willing to belong to our Wuhou Gang, and there are two forces unwilling to join. Even the supreme Dharma protector is useless, and the other party has something to rely on." Nan Xuchen reported to Yang wuhui.


    "What forces?" Yang Wu asked.


    "One is the ''thousand sword alliance'' in the southeast, which has always been the ''Nangong family'' who has made friends with them. Their two forces have a door to exchange space, can support each other, and there are many powerful saints. One of them is a peak saint who has divine soldiers and almost killed Ren Gang''s method." Nanxu Chenhui reported.


    "Nangong family?" Yang Wu glanced lightly, and then said in a deep voice, "the patriarch went out to fight in person."


    With Yang Wu''s order, the people of Wuhou gang were ready to go.


    However, before they took the initiative to attack the two forces, several warships raided their territory at the same time.


    The Allied forces of Qiandao alliance and Nangong family have been killed.


    These warships were hung with the flags of their two families.


    "When did Lei Tianmen become Wuhou Gang? Ren Laogui, you waste talent." a very domineering voice scolded.


    This is a strong man with three different swords on his back, wearing a suit of armor, standing on the first warship, overlooking the direction of the Wuhou gang.


    Beside him, there was an elegant man with a green sword on his back. He looked like a Sword Fairy. His face was a little proud. There was no tension before the war.


    They are qiansandao, the leader of Qiandao alliance, and Nangong Jiao en of Nangong family.


    Qiandao alliance and Nangong family are first-class forces, especially the Nangong family has a long history, which is longer than Qiandao alliance and the former Lei Tianmen. Nangong''s unique skill is also well-known in Kunlun.


    It''s not easy for Wuhou Gang to eat these two hard bones.


    The people of the Wuhou Gang quickly swept out and set up the array. Yang Wu wearing the mask came out with a bunch of saints such as Ren Gang, Nan Xuchen, Zhan Ziliang, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    "Our sect leader didn''t bother you, but you sent it to the door. It''s so good." Yang Wu said faintly, looking at the five thousand soldiers and horses in front of him.


    "Are you the leader of the Wuhou Gang?" asked qiansandao, the leader of the thousand knife alliance, staring at Yang Wu.


    "Yes, I am. You are willing to submit to the Wuhou sect. I call you the sect''s inner saint. You can still take charge of your original power. If you don''t, you don''t have to go back today." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Ha ha, Ren Gang''s old monster is not our opponent. Why are you so angry?"


    "Just because Ren Gang is my servant."


    The smile on qiansandao''s face stopped instantly.


    Ren Gang is half a step to the sky. If he is just a servant of others, doesn''t it mean that the other party''s strength is more above Ren Gang?


    "No matter what your background is, Nangong family and Qiandao alliance will not respect you as Marquis Wu. It''s best for everyone to be safe. What do you think?" Nangong Jiao en said.


    "Did you catch Nangong celery?" Yang Wu asked.


    Nangong jiao''en was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly turned to others.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about." Nangong jiao''en''s eyes twinkled.


    "Oh, since I don''t know, I''ll find the answer myself." Yang Wu answered and walked towards them alone.


    The people of Wuhou Gang wanted to follow up, but they were stopped by him.


    "The guy who plays tricks, kill him." Qiansan Dao couldn''t find out the details of Yang Wu, and didn''t come forward alone. He shouted to the people behind him.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen saints came out of the warship, took the holy soldiers and shot at Yang Wu across the air. The holy forces turned into startling rainbow to kill Yang Wu.


    These saints are merciless. You must give Yang Wu a blow. You''d better kill him together.


    These attacks are fast and powerful in the eyes of others, but they are nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu shuttled through these attacks, raised his palm and slapped them angrily.


    Empty hand.


    Bang! Bang!


    Powerful empty hands clapped these saints across the air. Three weak saints were photographed into blood on the spot, and many other saints were photographed into serious injuries. There was no way to stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    This is the result of Yang Wu''s deliberate convergence of power. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can shoot all these saints on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    "Do these people stuff my teeth?" Yang Wu sneered.


    "Warship shelling," Nangong jiao''en ordered.


    Nangong''s warship launched a battle force, and many huge guns aimed at Yang Wu, and terrible bombing forces erupted at the same time.


    The terrorist power of such a gun array can be killed even by the top saints.


    Void shuttle.


    Before these artillery bombardments, he disappeared in front of him and swept over the warship of Nangong family through the void, which scared the people on the warship silly.


    Does Yang Wu have blinking talent?


    Otherwise, why is the speed so fast?


    Yang Wu''s powerful Qi was released and crushed. The strong in the Dragon change realm on the warship were all shocked to spit blood and roll out of the warship, and made continuous moves. The palm technique containing Yin and ice power fell on the attacking saints and made them into ice sculptures.


    Yang Wu is not good at the power of ice, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. Frost spring Xuanqi has such ability, and this power of ice is contained in the kidney.


    "Where is Nangong celery?" Yang Wu approached Nangong Jiao en and said.


    "Are you her mistress? I know she already has another mistress. Why do you care so much about him?" Nangong Jiao en shot Yang Wu as he said.


    Nangong sword technique.


    Nangong town clan sword.


    Nangong Jiao en used the divine sword and shot Yang Wu with the power of divine power. His tricky sword skill quickly shrouded Yang Wu.


    Nangong Jiao en''s combat effectiveness is no less than half a step through the sky. No wonder he suffered a loss.


    At the same time, qiansandao flew over from the nearby warship and came to Yang Wu angrily with the sword.


    "You faking ghosts, I''ll kill you with a thousand knives." thousand three knives shouted.


    Many blades form a knife bridge, covering Yang Wu.


    This is also the fighting capacity of the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1488

    Qiansan Dao has the same strength as Nangong Jiao en. They are all the highest sage realm, but they can fight half a step to the sky.


    In the face of such warriors, Yang Wu can easily shoot them to death with one hand.


    But instead of doing so, he suppressed the realm and only used the power of ordinary saints to fight with them, which made them feel equal.


    Others looked around and saw the same.


    "The mask man is really strong. No wonder he can become the leader of the Wuhou sect."


    "If Ren Gang also shot, we may not be able to win them. Fortunately, we still have cards."


    "What exactly is this man? Why haven''t you heard of him before?"


    "Sure enough, the wusheng meeting is coming, and all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods are beginning to appear."


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, the people of Wuhou Gang have no expression and don''t worry about Yang Wu''s life and death at all.


    "With this strength, you still want to attack the Wuhou gang. It''s naive. Surrender quickly and obediently. You can leave you a way to live, or there will be only a way to die." Yang Wu took a quick step and avoided their attacks again and again, sarcastically.


    "Is it great to be faster? I''ll make you regret provoking our thousand knives alliance." thousand three knives shouted, and the other two swords behind flew out, one long and one short. Plus the swords in his hand, there are three swords in total. He is ready to use his unique skills.


    Three parts of the world!


    Three swords were cut down by him. Three extremely terrible swords broke through layers of space, as if they cut the world into three parts, full of destructive power.


    Thousand three knives, because his three knives are so powerful that they can kill half a step through the sky.


    He kept pressing the realm and didn''t break through half a step to the sky, just in case he broke through the jade moon realm and couldn''t attend the wusheng conference, it would be a pity.


    Nangong jiao''en also thinks the same. They, old saints, also want to shine at the wusheng meeting.


    The 13th sword of Nangong sword technique, green dragon spits beads.


    Nangong Jiao en also used his unique skill.


    With a sword cut off, if there is a long green dragon, it spits out its energy essence. A dragon ball appears suddenly, releasing a lot of sword spirit, wrapping Yang Wu up, and not giving him a three thousand knife attack range.


    Together, they really have the strength to kill the jade moon realm.


    No wonder Ren Gang retreated.


    Yang Wu held a long sword and was forced to retreat.


    His attack and moves using the power of ice are not what he is best at, but he also plays like a model.


    When Qiansan Dao and Nangong Jiao en saw the dawn of victory, Yang Wu shouted, "I won''t play with you and end the battle."


    Void shuttle.


    Yang Wu used this move to almost achieve the effect of blinking. First, there was a thousand three knives behind him, and the long sword waved directly from the back of his neck.


    Before the thousand three knives reacted, the great head flew away.


    Yang Wu grabbed his head and shouted, "don''t kill those who fall, otherwise the end will be the same as him."


    The next moment, the great head of thousand three knives was directly caught and exploded by him.


    Bang!


    A mass of blood fog exploded, frightening the people of Qiandao alliance and Nangong family, and their confidence fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Go... Go." Nangong Jiao en still wanted to attack Yang Wu, but after seeing this scene, he was scared and stammered.


    "Can you go?" Yang Wu said and glanced at Nangong Jiao en.


    "My ancestors help me." Nangong jiao''en shouted.


    When Yang Wu was about to approach Nangong Jiao en, a sword fell down and cut towards Yang Wu''s position.


    This sword is as fast as lightning. It must be a person with Kendo who can cut such amazing attacks.


    Yang Wu had already noticed that someone existed, so he deliberately forced him towards Nangong Jiao en.


    When the sword fell, he narrowly dodged away, and still deliberately cut his clothes by the sword.


    An old figure fell down and said in surprise, "who the hell are you that can escape my killing?"


    "Who are you? Dare you run out and die?" Yang Wu said, staring at the old man.


    "I''m Nangong Changjian," said the ancestor of Nangong family.


    "I haven''t heard of long sword and short sword." Yang Wu said disapprovingly.


    Nangong long sword was so angry that he became angry. Many years ago, he was also a famous sword saint. Now he hasn''t been born for a long time, but he was despised by others.


    "No matter who you are, take my sword and don''t die. Spare your life." Nangong Changjian drank and drew the sword in an instant. A sword cut through the sky and reached Yang Wu in an instant. The speed was amazing and the power was quite powerful.


    This is the strength of the jade moon realm, not half a step to the sky.


    No wonder Qiandao alliance and Nangong family came to find Wuhou Gang''s trouble. They had something to rely on.


    The light of the sword cut Yang Wu''s position. Nangong Changjian thought that Yang Wu''s sword was broken. Unexpectedly, it was just a remnant of Yang Wu.


    "Rely on the old and sell the old, eat empty palms." Yang Wu appeared behind the Nangong long sword and clapped his palms in the air.


    Empty hand.


    Emptiness means that it is impossible to prevent. Even Nangong Changjian can''t react. He was slapped by Yang Wu in a series of anger.


    Yang Wu slightly increased his strength and didn''t give Nangong Changjian a chance to react.


    Bang bang!


    Nangong long sword was stunned in an instant.


    He is the first-class strength of the jade moon realm. Who will be his opponent under the sky.


    At present, the strength attack of the masked man was very strange, which made him unable to stop. He beat him like a sandbag continuously. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to. Even the activated divine clothes were almost burst by others.


    Nangong''s long sword was going crazy. He accelerated to dodge and killed Yang Wu, breaking through the sky and cutting at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is like a swimming fish. He dodges very fast. Every time he changes his position, he is not hurt by Nangong long sword. He can continue to fight back against him and beat him in a panic.


    "You''re a bad old man. I''ll slap you in the face."


    "I''ll spank you."


    "Oh, it''s really cocky. I''ll smoke and I''ll smoke again."


    Yang Wu is like a dead pervert. He repeatedly smokes the ass of Nangong Changjian. No matter how the other party hides, his ass is patted "popping".


    Nangong Changjian is about to cry.


    In front of so many young people in Nanning, they are spanked and molested by others. Don''t let people live.


    "Ah... I must kill you." Nangong Changjian shouted wildly. A green sword field was born and killed the people of Wuhou gang.


    Since Yang Wu can''t be hurt, kill the people of Wuhou gang. He can''t help it?


    Sure enough, Yang Wu stood in front of him for the first time and shouted, "you forced me to die."


    Void fist!


    Yang Wu deliberately roared, and with the strength of his body, he bombarded the sword field of Nangong long sword.


    This is just an ordinary fighting fist. With his fighting power, he can''t be stopped by the primary Tongtian power.


    Boom boom!


    The powerful sword spirit of Nangong long sword was directly smashed by Yang Wu with his fist. He was like a human dragon. His long body went straight in front of Nangong long sword. With one punch, his chest was concave, spitting blood and rolling away.


    "Bah, you''re not good enough to play with me." Yang Wu roared, and then angrily patted Nangong Changjian with empty hands.


    Nangong Jiao en and his people were frightened.


    Nangong Jiao en wanted to take the opportunity to run away. Unexpectedly, an empty hand suddenly came and slapped him away, seriously injuring him.


    He realized that Yang Wu had been playing with him, and now it was the other party''s real strength.


    This is definitely a terrible sky level figure.


    He cried and scolded in his heart, "why do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? It''s so bullying."


    "Run, run."


    "If you don''t run away, it''s too late. It''s terrible."


    "Don''t run, don''t run, he will kill. Let''s surrender. Surrender quickly."


    Both the people of Qiandao alliance and Nangong family were frightened into a mess. Some were running away madly, others were shouting surrender, and they had no backbone at all.


    "Brother of Wuhou Gang," nanxuchen ordered.


    So the Wuhou Gang rushed out.


    Whoever escapes will be killed. Those who don''t escape will still live.


    Yang Wu shouted again, "Whoever escapes will die."


    After that, he clapped two palms in the air. Several people who escaped were patted into blood on the spot, and the people who were about to escape were stunned in an instant.


    Nangong Changjian also wants to escape. Unfortunately, he can''t escape. The other party easily plays with him. He can''t resist.


    When Yang Wu was carrying Nangong long sword and Nangong Jiao en, none of the Nangong family dared to move again, nor did the people of Qiandao alliance dare to move rashly.


    Thus, a brief confrontation came to an end.


    All these people were escorted back to the Wuhou Gang, and several holy class warships were all the booty of the Wuhou gang.


    Yang Wu took Nangong long sword and Nangong Jiao en and asked, "where is Nangong celery?"


    This time, Nangong Jiao en dared not hide any more. He said, "she... She''s dead."


    Yang Wu said angrily, "why did she die?"


    "She wants to take control of Nangong business, and she also wants the business to break away from our control and set up another door. She brings a concubine and I... I''ll kill them." Nangong Jiao en replied nervously.


    When he had just finished speaking, a palm covered his spirit cover and burst his head.


    Bang!


    Nangong jiaoen fell.


    This is the contender for the favorable ranking of wusheng conference in the future. It is vulnerable in front of Yang Wu.


    Nangong Changjian was startled and hurriedly said, "this has nothing to do with me. I basically ignore the affairs of Nangong family."


    "I see. From today on, you will be the sacrifice of the Wuhou gang. Nangong family and the thousand knives alliance will be affiliated to the Wuhou gang." Yang Wu said faintly and began to use the puppet control technique to control the Nangong long sword.


    Nangong Changjian doesn''t dare to resist at all. Once he resists, he will die. It''s better to accept the controlled fate and have a way to live.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1489

    Mengxue is willing to be Yang Wu''s double. Yang Wu has to prepare two amulets for her, one is Nangong long sword and the other is Ren gang.


    After Nangong Changjian is controlled by Yang Wu, there will be no more rebellious heart.


    He is a strong man in the realm of heaven, enough to protect the dream ice and snow.


    But this is not enough. Yang Wu has to help Ren Gang become the strength of Tongtian realm.


    Ren gang has long been controlled by Yang Wu. Yang Wu once worried that Ren gang would get rid of his control after breaking through the jade moon realm. Now he doesn''t have such concerns.


    His strength can be easily manipulated by Ren Gang, so he is not afraid of the other party''s impact on the jade moon realm.


    Yang Wu took Ren Gang to Leishan.


    The next thing can be solved by nanxuchen.


    As for when the dream ice and snow breaks through the ice, it depends on her luck. It''s enough to have Nangong long sword to protect her Dharma.


    Thunder and lightning fall down on Leishan all year round. It is full of thunder and lightning power around. Ordinary people can get close to it. Only martial artists who practice Lei Xuanqi like to come here to practice. However, they dare not climb the mountain easily for fear that they will be blown into powder by Dao Shenglei.


    "Ren Gang, I take back my control over you and help you break through the jade moon realm. I hope you don''t let me down." Yang Wu said to Ren gang who followed in the rear.


    Ren Gang is very old.


    It turned out that he was going to attack the jade moon realm with the last bit of blood. Unexpectedly, he was repaired by Yang Wu and controlled by Yang Wu. This road was basically broken.


    His longevity is not much. He doesn''t dare to think of luxury at all.


    "Obey the master''s orders." Ren Gang hasn''t got rid of Yang Wu''s control and is still loyal to Yang Wu.


    The next moment, Yang Wu solved the puppet control curse on his soul one by one.


    Ren Gang gradually restored his original free body. A trace of complex color flashed in his old eyes. He was awed and disgusted at the young man in front of him.


    Awe is knowing that Yang Wu has great strength. He has no room to resist.


    Disgust is because it''s too hard to be controlled by others at an old age.


    "I don''t care what your mood is now, listen carefully to me. Whether you can break through the jade moon realm depends on your own ability." Yang Wu said, and passed the complete thunder magic skill to Ren gang.


    Previously, after Yang Wu got Jinglei Shengong from Ren Gang, he pushed and performed a more complete formula. What Ren Gang practiced was not complete.


    Ren gang was completely stunned after listening to the formula.


    It''s all thunder magic skills, but Yang Wu passed it on to him as perfect and more advanced.


    "Did you write down what you were stunned at?"


    "Yes... Sorry, can you say it again?"


    Yang Wu read the formula again. Ren Gang completely remembered it and knelt down to Yang Wu and said, "Ren Gang, thank you for passing on the merit."


    At this moment, he completely turned his heart to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s strength is above him, and his ability is more than him. What''s the use of his resistance? It''s better to follow him faithfully, and maybe have a free body.


    "You first practice here, readjust yourself to the martial arts, regulate your body by the way, and then break through the jade moon realm. When I come back, I hope you have broken through successfully." Yang Wu said and threw a heaven and earth ring to Ren gang.


    Ren Gang solemnly took over the heaven and earth ring and said, "thank you, master. I will not live up to your expectations."


    "Well, there are only two roads ahead, one is a bright and smooth road and the other is a dead end. Don''t miss yourself." Yang Wu said and left here.


    Ren gang has been kneeling. After a long time, he stood up and murmured, "maybe this is the biggest turning point in my life."


    He looked at the resources in the heaven and earth ring. In addition to a moon condensation pill, there were also second-class immortal liquid and some lightning things, which were of great benefit to him.


    He turned his hand and took out the Ning moon pill. He said excitedly, "the road to heaven is also connected. Thank you, master."


    Yang Wu continued to walk on Leishan mountain and revisited his hometown with a lot of emotion.


    It is here that he has achieved the great holy body, and his combat power has improved by leaps and bounds. He has become a black devil thunder bead, which is a blessed place.


    "Wouldn''t it be wonderful to occupy here and become the territory of our Wuhou Gang?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    This idea has to be said to be bold, but it has operability.


    The most powerful one near Leishan is their Wuhou gang.


    After all, no forces can stay near Leishan all year round. The thunder power here is only suitable for martial arts practitioners who cultivate thunder power. In addition to thunder power, the surrounding power is poor and not too far from the herbalist alliance. Who will turn Leishan into their own territory.


    Moreover, in places like Leishan, strong people often come to practice, and even strong people from all over the sky appear. How dare you eat it without a certain foundation.


    Yang Wu is not a short-term brain fever. As long as he breaks through the jade moon realm, this wish will be realized.


    Now, he has to find Xiaohei first.


    He walked up step by step, encountered thunder beasts, encountered holy thunder, and even God thunder.


    Yang Wu has no fear at all. Now ordinary Tianlei can''t hurt him. Even shenlei can absorb refining.


    As he went up, the power of lightning became stronger, and the terrible power of thunder and fire made it difficult for creatures to get close.


    It''s all bare. No plants can survive.


    The mantuo holy flower on Yang Wu''s arm can''t bear it. He wants to jump out and can''t go up.


    Yang Wu held her down and wouldn''t let her leave. He hoped that she could accept some divine thunder baptism, so her flower vines could become more tenacious and won''t be easily cut off by others.


    "Master, you can''t do this. It hurts so much." the mantuo holy flower begged.


    "You can also stop it with the nine thunder quenching technique." Yang Wu ignored its plea.


    Mantuo holy flower has followed him for many years and has already understood the nine thunder quenching technique. Otherwise, she would have been unbearable when he crossed the God Dan robbery.


    She is also cunning. Before each thunder penalty, she hides to death, tries not to be attacked by the sky thunder, shrinks a small point, and minimizes the damage.


    If she, like Yang Wu, takes the initiative to quench the rattan once, she may become more powerful.


    Nine thunder body quenching is not suitable for plant cultivation, but the roads are connected. She can also figure out some ways to quench the flesh.


    Yang Wu looked up at the sky that had completely turned purple, and a terrible sense of depression came into being. He was just halfway up the mountain, far from the top.


    I''m afraid it will be a land of thunder and sea. Even the strong people dare not break into it.


    The destructive forces there are terrible.


    Yang Wu continued to move up. When many divine thunder fell, he ran the nine thunder quenching technique and hardened his head to move forward.


    "Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei!" Yang Wu screamed loudly.


    His voice echoed here, but it was covered by thunder.


    Several black magic thunder suddenly rushed out, and the black snake Python angrily devoured him.


    Such terrible divine thunder, even ordinary strong people in the jade moon realm have to retreat, but Yang Wu raised his fist and roared at them.


    Bang bang!


    Several black magic thunder were smashed.


    The scattered lightning power was swallowed up by him to supplement the black devil thunder bead.


    At present, he doesn''t know how to use the black magic thunder bead.


    Supplement its strength as much as possible, and he will think about what to do in the future.


    The more Yang Wu goes up, the more divine thunder he faces, and the faster he punches, honing his martial divine fist.


    As the number of divine thunder increased, Yang Wu also received continuous bombardment, breaking his flesh and skin.


    He ignored the pain and went on.


    Those who are strong all over the sky will be frightened if they see this scene.


    I''m afraid Tongtian at the overlord level doesn''t have such ability.


    "Yang Wu is you!" someone just saw this scene, and a voice exclaimed in the thunder sea.


    Yang Wu looked in that direction and saw a young man in thunder armor in the sea of thunder. He was Lei yaoxuan of Zixiao hall, a strong overlord.


    Only a strong man like Lei yaoxuan, who is also a martial artist who practices the power of thunder, dares to stay in this place.


    "No!" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    This time, he didn''t shout Yue Huaijin to protect him in the dark. Now he meets Lei yaoxuan. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    The next moment, Yang Wu responded and rushed up towards the more dense thunder sea.


    "Don''t run away, boy. We can have a good talk." Lei yaoxuan shouted.


    Yang wuchong didn''t reduce his momentum. He didn''t pay attention to his words at all. No matter how terrible the power of lightning ahead was, stay away from Lei yaoxuan first.


    Lei yaoxuan came after him.


    Yang Wu was facing the thunder and rain, and his skin and flesh kept cracking. His expression was very painful.


    Lei yaoxuan was much faster, and he had already practiced in this place. In the blink of an eye, he passed through these divine thunder, approached Yang Wu and shouted, "what are you afraid of, I won''t kill you."


    "If you don''t kill me, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." Yang Wu responded and continued to sweep up.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant." Lei yaoxuan ignited a fire. He really wanted to discuss with Yang Wu. He didn''t want to kill Yang Wu immediately. He didn''t know that Yang Wu was afraid of him.


    He poked out a palm towards Yang Wu to catch him.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly and directly shuttled through several divine thunders. Lei yaoxuan''s palm fell on those divine thunders and broke them.


    "You can''t believe it if you don''t kill me." Yang Wu said in a cold sweat.


    "You can''t escape. It''s just a dead end to go up." Lei yaoxuan shouted and shot again.


    He did not dare to launch a large-scale attack. If he provoked this thunder sea, he would only be dead.


    Yang Wu made use of the excellent environment here to dodge continuously and reluctantly, but he couldn''t go on like this. Lei yaoxuan was close to him.


    "Stop it for me." Lei yaoxuan was very angry, and a thunder finger shot at Yang Wu''s waist.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1490

    The power of Lei yaoxuan''s attack is so overbearing that if it falls on others, he will be half wasted if he doesn''t die.


    Yang Wu just stumbled. A blood hole was opened in his body. There was not much difference. He continued to flee to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a suit of imperial jade armor covered him and blocked the thunder attack for him. He no longer cared to absorb the power of Tianlei and ran for his life first.


    He didn''t believe that the other party dared to come up with him.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you in just a few years, but I''m so strong." Lei yaoxuan drank and accelerated to follow up.


    If there is no God''s Thunderstorm here, he can catch up with Yang Wu in an instant.


    In the presence of these God thunderstorms, he could not hide from the thunder of these gods, and delayed his pursuit.


    Nevertheless, Lei yaoxuan''s speed was still faster than Yang Wu, and he caught up with him in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Wu felt the pressure and shouted recklessly, "die together."


    The next moment, he released his Tianlei bone power, began to absorb the power of Tianlei, and also exploded the power of electric fork magnetic field, forming an extremely terrible power.


    Lei yaoxuan suddenly turned pale. He shouted, "boy, you''re crazy!"


    Once the sky thunder here is triggered, it will be great.


    Many divine thunder powers converge to form a real sea of divine thunder. No matter who is in it, he will disappear.


    Ziz!


    Many divine thunders, like snakes, pythons and dragons, rushed over madly, making the world extremely violent and full of destructive power around.


    When Yang Wu was placed in these forces, he was instantly blown up, and the emperor''s jade armor burst. His flesh and blood began to fly endlessly, and he was convulsed with pain.


    "Madman, madman!" Lei yaoxuan could see that Yang Wu was not joking. When a large number of divine thunder forces came towards him, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly stepped back.


    For fear of being affected, even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    Indeed, Yang Wu is on his way to peeling.


    His figure kept twisting and tried his best to resist these forces. Tianlei bone and black demon Lei Zhu were absorbing these forces, but they were not helpful at all.


    The mantra flower on him also made bursts of wailing, and only he could hear it.


    "Master, call out the electric fork. I... I can''t stand it anymore." cried the manto holy flower.


    Yang Wu gritted his teeth and insisted: "bear it for a while, let''s go up."


    He was really cruel to himself. His skin and flesh were open, and his purple bones were revealed. He was still unwilling to be escorted by the magic electric fork.


    This endurance is really very human.


    He urged the nine thunder quenching technique to create the flesh to the extreme.


    When he couldn''t hold on, he summoned the magic weapon electric fork to share the power of these divine thunder for him.


    The magic weapon electric fork can swallow lightning and quickly share most of the pressure for him.


    He quickly refined Raytheon liquid to recover from his injury.


    When being attacked and killed by divine lightning, the best healing divine liquid is thunder divine liquid. It is a glimmer of vitality born in the destructive power of lightning, which can just restrain the destructive power of these lightning.


    Yang Wu''s injury eased down and climbed the mountain again.


    He restrained all his breath, and the God thunder gathered gradually dispersed.


    The original God thunder raging here is still there and still has terrible lethality.


    After this wave of baptism, Yang Wu felt that he was almost quenched. He no longer straightened himself to death. He opened the way with a magic electric fork and even carried a pot shield to repel the power of lightning.


    After using these two magic soldiers, Yang Wu''s pressure was greatly reduced and he could finally catch his breath.


    "I really didn''t expect Lei yaoxuan to practice in this place. If he didn''t react faster, he would be taken down by him." Yang Wu sighed in his heart. After a pause, he said to himself: "I''m afraid there will be some trouble when I go back, but it''s not certain who will live or die in this place."


    After Yang Wu recovered from his injury as quickly as possible, he only felt that his physical strength had increased again. He looked around and saw pieces of thunder stones washed by divine thunder. His eyes were bright and quickly went to collect them.


    These are divine thunder stones, which are precious materials for making divine soldiers.


    Yang Wu picked up the stones all the way. Not all of them are worth taking. Only those stones that have been polished smooth and undamaged are worth taking down. The damaged materials are some scraps, which are not of great value.


    Walking, he saw a Thor tree. It had only branches, no leaves and no fruit, but it could withstand the thunder without falling down.


    "I came at a bad time. Thor fruit must have grown here." Yang Wu said with regret.


    Thor fruit only bears once every ten thousand years. Each fruit is no less valuable than Dragon and Phoenix fruit, and even a few points higher.


    Yang Wu came forward to break a branch. He found that these branches were extremely tough. He couldn''t break a branch with the force of his wrist.


    Just as he was about to get rough, a branch whipped him.


    Pop!


    Yang Wu''s ass was badly hurt and he jumped up in pain.


    "Boy, don''t damage my body." the Thor tree suddenly said.


    "Er... Don''t be so stingy. I just need a small branch," Yang Wu said.


    As soon as he finished, he got another spank on his ass.


    The thunder divine tree attacked quickly, and Yang Wu couldn''t resist it.


    "I used to say that when I met a little black dog. As a result, you saw it. You picked all the thunder fruits all over me and broke several big branches. Now you little Terran also came to challenge. You really think I can''t bully you?" the Thor tree scolded angrily.


    "Little black dog? Have you seen little black? Where is it?" Yang Wu asked pleasantly, covering his ass.


    "You are also the companion of the little black dog?" the Thor tree said discontentedly.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment. His mind turned and said, "I''m not his companion. I''m his enemy. That hateful dog stole all my possessions and dug up my fairy roots. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died. I came here to avenge it."


    He said pitifully, filled with righteous indignation, and the Thor tree sympathized with him: "yes, that little black dog called himself the Immortal Emperor and said he could bring me immortal liquid, so I was taken away by it. A few years later, I didn''t even see a shadow. It was absolutely running away. It was extremely evil."


    "What, that little black dog dares to call himself the fairy king? The fairy dare not say so. Why does he say so?" Yang Wu echoed.


    "That''s all. If you and I feel sorry for each other, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go."


    "No, no, I think we can discuss how to deal with that evil little black dog."


    "It''s gone. How to deal with it?"


    "Tell me where it is. I can deal with it. Do you see that this is a bundle of divine rope. As long as I see it and put it on it, it will never escape. It can only be manipulated by us."


    "Well, it''s up. I haven''t seen it come down again. I guess it may go down in other directions."


    "It didn''t say anything to you, such as what to do up there, or what noise it caused after it went up?"


    ¡­¡­


    After being talked by Yang Wu, Thor tree said everything about Xiao Hei.


    Before taking away its Thor fruit, Xiao Hei once said that it would return to the fairyland, and the Thunder Mountain is formed by a corner falling from the fairyland. There may be a way back or a dead end on the top of the mountain.


    Not long after it went up, it triggered a strange change. Many God thunderstorms fell madly, and there seemed to be thunder rolling. There was a giant dog shadow, as if there were strong creatures fighting, and even the God of thunder tree was scared to shrink.


    Through these words of Thor tree, Yang Wu suspected that Xiao Hei had returned to the fairyland from the top of the mountain?


    "It''s impossible. Without the void array, Xiaohei can''t go back to the fairyland, and there can''t be a void array at the top of Leishan." Yang Wu overturned his doubt, and he couldn''t wait to see where Xiaohei went.


    "Don''t go up. I can''t stand the God thunder above. I''m afraid it''s just a dead end for you to go up." the Thor tree kindly advised.


    "Thank you, God tree. If you really think of me, give me a branch. I can use it to open up a way. I won''t stop until I find the little black dog to take revenge." Yang Wu said gratefully, took out a little Raytheon liquid and handed it to the Raytheon tree, hoping to exchange it for Raytheon liquid.


    After sensing the Thor liquid, the Thor tree immediately poked out the branches and absorbed it.


    After it absorbed these Raytheon liquid, like a long drought and sweet rain, the trunk radiated a bit of vitality. It cried happily, "is there any Raytheon liquid? Is there any? Give me some more."


    "No, I''m just a little," Yang Wu said.


    "No, no, you lied to me. You must have something. Give me some more. When I grow fruit, I can share you." the Thor tree is cleaved by thunder all the year round. It is not really afraid of thunder. There is no way to carry it. These divine thunder still do great harm to it, and the Thor liquid can erase the destructive power on it, help it rejuvenate and help it grow.


    "When you grow fruit, I don''t know where it is." Yang Wu despised in his heart. On the surface, he still looked embarrassed and said, "I really don''t have it. I finally got a little Raytheon liquid for you just to change a branch."


    "I''ll give you the branch you want. As long as you have another one, I''ll give it to you." the Thor tree begged.


    "Don''t embarrass me again. I really don''t have it." Yang Wu refused again.


    Pop!


    "Oh, why did you hit me again?"


    "If you don''t give me Thor liquid, I''ll beat your ass to blossom. Take it out quickly."


    "I really don''t have it. It''s no use forcing me."


    "It seems that you are going to ask for trouble."


    "Stop, tell me where there is Raytheon liquid. I''ll get it for you."


    "Eh, this method is feasible. I know where it is. I''m afraid you don''t dare to get it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1491

    Raytheon liquid is in the place of thunder destruction. Only the extreme destruction environment can give birth to a trace of vitality.


    Raytheon liquid is the vitality liquid born in the destructive power of thunder.


    The Raytheon liquid obtained by Yang Wu was born from Yun Yun in the thunder robbery cloud. Where is the Raytheon liquid mentioned by the Raytheon tree?


    It pointed to a direction with its branches. There was a thunder cliff not far from it, raging a merciless divine thunder power, which was full of endless destructive power.


    Any living creature close to the past, I''m afraid it will be a dead end.


    "I''ve seen Raytheon liquid appear there, but I can''t get close to it. I''m afraid you can''t get close to it. Forget it, you go." the Raytheon tree sighed sadly.


    "Are you sure there is really Raytheon liquid there?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Absolutely," the Thor tree affirmed.


    "Well, I''ll try." Yang Wu answered and carried the pot shield towards the thunder cliff over there.


    There are pieces of divine thunder raging, which is more dense and terrible than the many divine thunder he absorbed before. It really has extreme destructive power.


    He looked inside carefully and could also see a piece of lightning. It was difficult to find any Raytheon liquid.


    However, he also felt that Raytheon liquid might appear in this place, and he needed to go deep into it to know.


    Without much hesitation, Yang Wu broke into thunder cliff with a pot shield on his back.


    Boom, boom.


    The boundless shenlei bombed wildly, which made his ears tingle, and he urged his strength to make the pot shield rebound, forcing shenlei to be unable to get close.


    He dared not delay time and opened his strongest eyesight to look for Raytheon liquid.


    The soul eye opened, and you can see something different here.


    Among some divine thunders in the depths, the flashing lightning is indeed accompanied by a little liquid, like small raindrops, destroyed in the lightning, and like being born in the lightning.


    That''s the Thor liquid.


    "It turned out that the Thor liquid was born with the God of destruction thunder." Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    "Master, hurry up. The divine thunder here is too dense. You can''t support me for long." the pot shield spirit shouted.


    Yang Wu regained consciousness and began to collect Raytheon liquid here.


    In this piece of divine thunder, not every divine thunder is accompanied by Raytheon liquid, and only some divine thunder is accompanied by Raytheon liquid.


    It''s not easy for Yang Wu to collect them. He tried to absorb Raytheon liquid several times, but he could only absorb one or two drops.


    Such a harvest is too slow for him.


    If you change someone else, you will be very satisfied.


    He is no one else. He has a lot of Raytheon liquid. Even if he gives a part to the fairy flat peach tree, there are still many for him.


    He was not satisfied with the speed of absorption and did not want to give up. He had to find another way.


    "By the way, try if my black magic thunder bead can absorb these thunder god liquid." Yang Wu thought of the black magic thunder bead bred in his body, summoned it and controlled it to sweep in the direction of those thunder gods.


    It is part of his body. He can control the direction of its flight and what it needs to do.


    At the same time, he is also worried about whether it will be bombarded into powder by these divine thunder.


    When the black devil thunder bead entered the divine thunder, it quickly attracted a large number of divine thunder bombing. Yang Wu stared at it nervously and felt it. He found that it was not destroyed, but absorbing the power of these divine thunder and expanding himself.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to let it gather Raytheon liquid.


    It obeyed his orders and began to absorb and gather the scattered Raytheon liquid.


    A lot of Raytheon liquid quickly gathered towards it. During this period, there were also thunder, which would destroy these Raytheon liquid.


    Yang Wu worked against the clock. When dozens of drops of Raytheon liquid approached the black magic thunder beads, he quickly recalled the black magic thunder beads and brought them back together.


    "Ha ha, good!" Yang Wu smiled happily.


    These dozens of Raytheon drops are still not much, but it''s worth being happy to get such a quantity at one time.


    If you collect continuously, you should get a lot of Raytheon liquid.


    Although he still has a lot of Raytheon liquid, it consumes a lot. He has been very restrained in using it, so he has retained some of it.


    He is also generous and often sends resources to his own people. If this goes on, how can he stand consumption.


    So he used the same method to collect Raytheon liquid.


    In addition, he also activated the immortal Qi support pot shield to stop these divine thunder attacks. He couldn''t force himself to leave here until he couldn''t hold it.


    When he got outside, he only took out ten drops of Raytheon liquid and pretended to be struck by lightning. Before he came to the Raytheon tree, he said pitifully, "I''m dying. I only got this Raytheon liquid. I need to recover."


    He used two drops of Raytheon liquid in front of the Raytheon tree, but the Raytheon tree was distressed.


    It has no good intention to accuse Yang Wu. However, people risked their lives to take out the Thor liquid for it. It can''t bite the hand that feeds it.


    "He is really a good man." Thor tree was moved in his heart.


    In this way, Yang Wu exchanged eight drops of Thor liquid for a Thor branch.


    Others took the Thor branch, which would certainly be used to make a magic weapon, but he didn''t have such a plan. He planned to cultivate a Thor tree.


    Using branches to cultivate new trees, I''m afraid few people dare to think about this idea, but Yang Wu dares. He has immortal liquid.


    Fairy liquid is effective for all living creatures and more effective for any plant. I believe it can be cultivated.


    After Yang Wu got the Thor branch, he returned to the thunder cliff again and collected the Thor liquid again and again.


    This place is extremely dangerous, but there is a lot of Raytheon liquid.


    After he collected it several times, the appearing Thor liquid became less, and then he left here and continued to go up.


    There was a terrible and heavy thunder cloud above his head. Even the pot shield might not be able to protect him.


    At this time, we can only rely on the magic power fork.


    "Take me to the top of the mountain!" regardless of whether the divine power electric fork agreed or not, Yang Wu urged the power of Xiangen, activated the power of the divine power electric fork, and rushed up to the terrible thunder cloud above his head with it.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, it was like five thunders, and the power of destruction was enough to wipe out all living creatures.


    This is absolutely comparable to the power of the true God level. The defense power of the pot shield burst, and even it couldn''t be prevented.


    Yang Wu''s instant pressure increased greatly, and the released Xuanwu armor could not remove these divine thunder forces. In addition, a layer of imperial jade armor could not stop it, and was instantly blasted into blood.


    In a moment, he will be directly destroyed into powder by this terrible force.


    At the critical moment, the magic weapon electric fork bloomed a dazzling light. A tool spirit flashed and swallowed up thousands of thunder, and a glow rose into the sky, pushing away many lightning and thunder clouds, resulting in a safe channel.


    Yang wuru rose into the sky as a dragon, jumped over the thunder clouds and reached the top of the mountain.


    Yang Wu gasped for breath and refined Raytheon liquid to recover his injury. Looking at it, there were thunder clouds stacked layer by layer, and thunder and lightning flickered like dragons. The magnificent scene was really fascinating. The top of the mountain was flat and neat. If someone cut off a part of the steepest peak, Tathagata came to the flat ground.


    Yang Wu fell on the flat roof and looked at the boundless thunder clouds. His mood was inexplicably surging. Looking at the handwriting left on the ground, his face was sad and laughing.


    "Little Wuzi, the Immortal Emperor has left the world temporarily. He doesn''t know whether he can return to the immortal world. He can only give his fate to the damned thief God. However, you can rest assured that the Immortal Emperor has a great fortune. He has been invincible in the six worlds. No matter what dangers he encounters, he won''t die. You and I are connected by fate and will meet again in the future. Don''t die halfway. There will be fewer immortal emperors A pet will hurt. By the way, there is something left for you by the Immortal Emperor here. It is Thor fruit, which plays a great role in your cultivation. Remember to take it after reaching the divine realm, otherwise you can''t bear the medicine. You''d better refine it into a pill to maximize its value. Well, a dragon and Phoenix sword is also left for you, so that you won''t say that the Immortal Emperor is greedy for your East all day West, when is this Immortal Emperor really rare for these rubbish? When he will come to the fairyland, I''ll show you What immortal things are. Well, don''t accompany your mother-in-law. Don''t ask me how I knew you would come to find this Immortal Emperor. Who let this Immortal Emperor know everything. "


    Xiao Hei seldom nagged so many words. Finally, he covered a claw print. Next to the claw print was a heaven and earth ring, which was impressively what Xiao Hei left him.


    "Isn''t this guy really afraid of being taken away by others?" Yang Wu picked up qiankunjie and said.


    When he just held the heaven and earth ring, a will power suddenly appeared, which startled Yang Wu.


    "Wang Wang, little Wuzi, do you think I don''t have a back hand and give these things to others? You underestimate the Immortal Emperor''s means. If it''s not for your breath, once I get close to the heaven and earth ring, my will power can erase each other on the spot. If I can''t kill it, the heaven and earth ring will burst and destroy everything inside. There''s no way to get benefits." Xiao Hei''s shadow appeared in front of Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing, little black? There is no void array here. How can you leave here and go back to the fairyland? Are you teasing me?"


    "You don''t know. This thunder god mountain is just a part of the mountain. The real thunder god mountain is not here. There is a special feeling between the two mountains. They are isolated by immortal means and can''t be integrated again. Through these clues, the Immortal Emperor can build a temporary void array to help me escape in the void and find the way back to the fairy world."


    "When did you become so powerful? You can build a void array."


    "Wang Wang, what do you mean by this? When is the Immortal Emperor not powerful, but his power has been sealed? With the help of this divine thunder, the Immortal Emperor unsealed a trace of power, which is enough to support me to travel around the six realms. However, your boy''s time to come is slower than expected. It''s too disappointing. Don''t tell others later that you are the favorite of the Immortal Emperor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1492

    Xiao Hei left the transcendental world after all.


    Yang Wu can only bless silently in his heart: "take care of Xiaohei."


    In his heart, Xiaohei has an irreplaceable position. Without it, there would be no him today. He is extremely grateful to Xiaohei, but he doesn''t know how to repay him. Maybe he is qualified to talk about helping him when he can become an invincible existence.


    Perhaps, as it said, it is the Immortal Emperor.


    How can he help him before he doesn''t become an Immortal Emperor?


    At the top of the mountain, there was no divine thunder, and everything seemed extremely peaceful. He stood here for a long time, but he was setting off an surging wave in his heart.


    Raytheon mountain is a sacred mountain. It''s just a part of it. What''s the real Raytheon mountain like?


    Suddenly, he was eager to set foot in the divine world, ascend the fairy world, travel around the six worlds, and see what the world would be like and what the scene would be like.


    When he recovered, he summoned the black devil thunder bead and threw it into the thunder cloud.


    The black demon thunder bead needs to absorb lightning power to improve its level. This is his own life bead. I don''t know what role it plays. Let''s expand it first.


    At the same time, he also absorbed the power of lightning here, moistened Tianlei bones and quenched the flesh.


    The power of divine thunder here is so strong that even the strong at the overlord level can''t get close to it. Only the strong in the realm of true God can climb here.


    Yang Wu has such an opportunity and must cherish it.


    Not only is Tianlei bone absorbing the power of Tianlei, but the blue demon girl is also crazy absorbing the thunder fire here and continues to expand its level.


    Since it broke through the divine level, it has not been supplemented by the divine level flame for a long time.


    Yang Wu, black demon Lei Zhu and blue demon Ji are all improving their strength at the same time, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu saw the shadow of dragons and snakes in the distant thunder clouds. It looked like a dragon, a snake, or a dragon. It flashed past and couldn''t see its shape. In short, it was huge and frightening.


    "The Jedi here is really not a place to stay for a long time. It''s time to go." Yang Wu said to himself, summoned the black devil Leizhu back and began to find a way to leave here.


    Just when he used the magic power fork again, the black devil thunder bead seemed to be sending out an induction, telling Yang Wu that it could lighten the lightning and take him back.


    Yang Wu was surprised and said, "you can still feel what I think in my heart. Sure enough, you were conceived by me. Is it the same thing as the Buddhist relic?"


    The black devil Leizhu didn''t respond. It just can simply feel Yang Wu''s needs, demands and what it can do.


    It has the effect of lightning protection.


    So, holding it, Yang Wu stepped into the thunder sea and began to go down.


    The black devil thunder bead released a repulsive force to isolate and repel the surrounding divine thunder, which seemed to add a layer of protective force to Yang Wu. With him, he went back to the bottom of the thunder sea.


    While going down, Yang Wu can also sense the existence of some Raytheon liquid from this thunder cloud. He doesn''t hesitate to collect them bit by bit.


    Every drop of Raytheon liquid is a life-saving liquid for living creatures.


    Yang Wu never has too many such gods.


    After a while, he passed through the thunder clouds and returned to the thunder god mountain. He was not attacked again.


    When he went back, he saw the Thor tree again. He said to the Thor tree, "the little black dog really escaped. It seems that he can''t avenge it."


    The Thor tree was surprised and said, "did you really run to the top of the mountain?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you come back alive?"


    "Why can''t I come back alive?"


    "There were some creatures stronger than you who wanted to climb to the top and were blown to death."


    "Oh, so you want me to die. I''m so disappointed that I got you a lot of Raytheon liquid."


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that you are a powerful Terran."


    "Since you know I''m powerful, how about leaving here with me? I can get you more Raytheon liquid to help you grow."


    "Forget it. It''s the most suitable place for me to grow. If I change to another place, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe I have fairy liquid. Just one drop can make you reborn."


    "I know you have great skills, but forget it. My body will itch if I haven''t been struck by thunder all day."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu still failed to convince Thor tree and had to go down the mountain alone.


    If he wants to cultivate branches into trees, he may have to plant them in places with dense lightning. This kind of tree originally lives by absorbing the power of lightning. Changing places is not necessarily suitable for its growth.


    Before going down, he had to think about how to avoid Lei yaoxuan''s pursuit.


    That''s a strong man at the overlord level. If he is careless, he may die in the hands of the other party.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Wu shook the magic power fork and said, "I can only fight with him at the critical time."


    At the same time, he began to communicate with Yue Huaijin''s soul, so that she quickly rushed to Raytheon mountain to meet him.


    Only yuehuaijin can frighten Lei yaoxuan.


    The territory of Wuhou Gang is not far from here. It only takes a while for Yue Huaijin to come here.


    Yang Wu simply went down slowly, not in a hurry, but collected some sacred and sacred things here.


    With the lightning protection effect of the black devil thunder bead, he is like a duck to water in this environment.


    It''s not afraid of divine thunder. If necessary, let it absorb divine thunder to quench its body. It''s quite convenient.


    In the mountains, he successively harvested some raw thunder grass, hidden thunder flowers, Lei gonggen and so on, which are good things that play a great role in cultivating thunder martial arts.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Yang Shengsheng. If he was brought here to practice, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking of this, he decided to take Yang Shengsheng and cultivate him into the peerless Tianjiao of the Wuhou gang.


    When he recovers his memory, it''s not too late to let him go back to Yang''s house.


    "Coming." Yang Wu sensed Yue Huaijin''s idea and knew that she had come to Leishen mountain. He could finally go down the mountain at ease.


    When he went down to the hillside again, Lei yaoxuan was still there. He had been waiting for a rabbit and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape.


    "I''ll see how you can escape this time." Lei yaoxuan rushed at Yang Wu after seeing Yang Wu. He didn''t intend to give Yang Wu any chance to use the electric fork magnetic field again.


    "Big brother, don''t mess around. My helper has come. Look behind you." Yang Wu responded calmly.


    Lei yaoxuan ignored what Yang Wu said and still planned to catch him first.


    When he was ready to contact Yang Wu, he felt the wind behind his head and scared him to dodge.


    If he were a little slower, his head would be blown out.


    "It''s you." Lei yaoxuan changed his look after seeing the visitor.


    This woman is the enemy of his ability and the existence of King Niu. He has only one person here. How can he deal with it?


    "I dare to hurt my young master. I''ll kill you today. It''s all over." Yue Huaijin turned into a fairy full of evil spirit, shrouded in Lei yaoxuan and killed him.


    "I may be afraid of you in other places, but I''m not afraid of you here." Lei yaoxuan drank. He not only didn''t escape, but also took the initiative to meet up and fought with Yue Huaijin.


    Lei yaoxuan is worthy of cultivating the power of lightning. When he shot, many lightning forces surged around him and bombed wildly towards Yue Huaijin.


    Yue Huaijin feels the pressure and Fang realizes that fighting here is not the best choice.


    She can only remind Yang Wu: "young master, you go down the mountain first. I''ll come in a minute."


    "What''s your hurry, boy? I just want to talk to you. I don''t mean to deal with you." Lei yaoxuan shouted hurriedly.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer or go down. Instead, he looked at the battle between them. They started very fast, their fists and palms staggered continuously, and the power of thunder and lightning kept splashing everywhere.


    Lei yaoxuan''s attack was extremely fierce with the help of geographical advantage. The increasing force was really strong, but he was also restrained for fear of attracting a wave of powerful divine thunder, and even himself would be injured.


    Yue Huaijin is even more so. Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lei yaoxuan. Now it seems that she can''t.


    When she saw that Yang Wu didn''t leave, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    If Lei yaoxuan provokes a big wave of thunder, she will be hard to protect herself.


    At this time, Yang Wu said, "just talk. Huaijin will come back."


    Yue Huaijin retreats back to Yang Wu, and Lei yaoxuan is fine.


    "I said you were so cautious and wouldn''t do anything to you. Why don''t you believe it?" Lei yaoxuan said with a sigh of relief.


    Even if he has an advantage, he will pay a great price if he is really fighting.


    "Don''t be careful. I''m afraid of being killed. I don''t know what''s going on. Besides, you and I are enemies, not friends." Yang Wu responded.


    "Well, you''re right. I just want to ask you how you came out of Shenxiao forbidden area?" Lei yaoxuan didn''t say much nonsense and cut to the point.


    "Isn''t it the forbidden area of Zixiao hall? How did I get out? You don''t know?" Yang Wu sneered.


    Shenxiao battlefield is by no means unique to Zixiao hall. Although there is also an army called "Zixiao camp", the relationship between the two is afraid to be small.


    He appeared in the Shenxiao battlefield and had little relationship with Zixiao hall. It was more because of the existence of "young martial god". I don''t know how he moved him to the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the God array of Zixiao hall is the void array, which can be spread there.


    Lei yaoxuan was choked by Yang Wu''s words.


    Would he ask if he knew?


    "Shenxiao forbidden area is just the legendary place of our Zixiao temple. Few people have ever been in it. Even after they have gone in, they will never appear again. No one knows the secret spirit inside. Except for the gods in the divine world, it''s a pity that they didn''t tell us what happened there."


    "What does that have to do with me? If you want to know the situation there, show some sincerity."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1493

    Shenxiao battlefield is very mysterious. Only those who have experienced it know that the water is very deep. How can it be the forbidden area of Zixiao hall?


    Maybe it''s the forbidden area of Zixiao temple in the divine world. It''s possible.


    Moreover, there are many secrets involved. Whether the human race, the demon race or the demon race gather there, it is not a unique place for a family.


    Yang Wu thought that Zixiao hall would know something, but he didn''t want to know it at all. If the other party wanted to know, he had to pay a price.


    "What do you want?" Lei yaoxuan asked. Then he seemed to think of something and quickly said, "if you want to see Yuyue, I can''t help you. She has gone to the divine world."


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Please help yourself." Yang Wu said with a sinking look.


    He really wants to know the whereabouts of ziyuyue. Now the other party has sealed his mouth, but there is no room for negotiation.


    Although he knew that ziyuyue had left, he still felt uncomfortable when he said it from each other''s mouth.


    Since ziyuyue went to the transcendental world, they have gathered less and left more. He has accumulated a lot of discontent in his heart, which is caused by Zixiao hall.


    If Zixiao Temple agrees with their marriage, how can there be so many things?


    Why does Zixiao hall despise him and Yang Wu?


    Even if he was born in the grass-roots, he also rose. He belongs to one of the most distinguished people in the extraordinary world and deserves the purple moon.


    I can only blame Zixiao hall for its great ambition.


    In order to please the people in the divine world, even their own saints can be presented at will.


    "Yang Wu, can you speak well?"


    "Why can''t I talk well? If it weren''t for your Zixiao temple, I would have lived with ziyuyue long ago. Maybe all the children ran away. What qualifications do you Zixiao temple have to decide her life and send her to the divine world? Yes, you are powerful and overbearing. I don''t care. She is my woman. She will be before she returns to your Zixiao temple. You live I will destroy your Zixiao hall one day and let you taste the taste of hegemony. "Yang Wu said angrily.


    "It''s no use getting angry with me. Can you imagine the power of Zixiao hall? If the divine world moves at will, any power in the extraordinary world will perish. Do you think you can deal with the gods in the divine world? Don''t be naive. There are countless women in the world. There are many beautiful women in Zixiao hall. If you are willing to give up fighting, I can marry them to you." Lei yaoxuan said this because he really wanted to resolve his grievances with Yang Wu. How could he waste his tongue if he changed to another person.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I really need women. I wave a lot. Yuyue and I are childhood sweethearts. Can you understand it? Well, it''s meaningless to go on. See Zhenzhang in the future."


    After that, Yang Wu was ready to leave.


    Lei yaoxuan added, "as long as you tell everything in the forbidden area, I can tell you everything about Yuyue. You may have a chance to see her when you go to the divine world in the future."


    Yang Wu stopped. He said in a deep voice, "you haven''t even been to the divine world. How do you know everything about her?"


    "Hehe, every force will have some unknown secrets, and our Zixiao hall is no exception."


    "OK, we''ll exchange information."


    Yang Wu told Lei yaoxuan some information about Shenxiao battlefield. His words are not all true. There are true and false, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Lei yaoxuan knew it. He also told Yang Wu some information about Zixiao temple in the divine world. Only he knew how much credibility it was.


    "I hope you''re telling the truth," they said in unison.


    Obviously, neither of them could believe what the other said.


    They stopped pestering and went their own way.


    In this state of hostility, who expects who can have a few true words.


    After Yang Wu and Lei yaoxuan separated, he asked yuehuai, "how many things did he say come true?"


    "Full of lies." Yue Huaijin replied with disdain.


    "Sure enough," Yang Wu sighed, and then he said, "do you know Zixiao hall?"


    "I''ve heard more or less that it''s a strong force."


    "Well, what''s the answer? Tell me more."


    "The divine world is vast and boundless. The forces that can have a little reputation are all extraordinary forces, but they are far from that ancient force. For example, the medicine temple is one of the ancient forces. Young master, as a disciple of the medicine temple, you will go to the Zixiao temple to ask for a woman after you come to prove your identity. They will certainly offer it to you immediately, even if you need it They dare not refuse to ask their Lord''s wife. "


    "Is the medicine temple so powerful?"


    "Of course, so the young master doesn''t need to lose heart. When you get to the divine world, she can''t run anywhere. The premise is that you can get the approval of the medicine temple."


    "Hehe, can''t I get their recognition with my talent?"


    At this moment, Yang Wu was in a good mood.


    Zixiao temple in the divine world has always been a big stone in his heart. Now he has no such worries after being dispelled by Yue Huaijin.


    The medicine Temple exists in the eyes of others, but not in his eyes. He is already a month level disciple. When he continues to grow, he will not believe that he can not be recognized by the medicine temple.


    Yue Huaijin also thinks that Yang Wu must be recognized by the medicine temple. He is a disciple recognized by even xianzun. After entering the medicine temple, he is bound to obtain the identity of a true disciple.


    Yang Wu went to Ren Gang''s closed place. He has passed the pass.


    "See you, sect leader." Ren Gang knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    He knelt down and decided to follow Yang Wu faithfully.


    Yang Wu looked at Ren Gang, who was more than ten years younger, and said with a happy smile: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. After following our guild leader, you can make a profit without losing."


    He is a divine pharmacist. There are not a few strong people who want to follow him. He really doesn''t pay much attention to people like Ren gang who are new to Tongtian.


    They went down the mountain.


    After returning to the Wuhou Gang, Yang Wu ordered nanxuchen to open the gang to accept disciples.


    Now, the four forces of Wuhou Gang have been calmed down and become the most powerful force in this land. It''s time to recruit disciples and train the next generation of successors.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to worry about these things. Someone will arrange them properly.


    As the Wuhou Gang began to recruit disciples, it caused a lot of noise in the Kunlun Border.


    The Kunlun world has always been the world of the Kunlun sect. Almost all the big and small forces in this world will respect Kunlun. The rising Wuhou Gang is so high-profile that it is not afraid of the Kunlun sect to suppress it?


    Soon it came out that the Wuhou gang had a deep relationship with the pharmacist alliance, which was thought-provoking.


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Wu is the honorary vice leader of the pharmacist alliance, and Yang Wu just defeated the Kunlun sect leader Kunming Zi not long ago. What is the intention of the Wuhou gang at this time?


    However, the position of the Wuhou Gang is opposite to Kunlun, and Kunlun is far away. Kunlun will not be in a hurry to make them bow down and become ministers for a while.


    This also gives Wuhou Gang room for development.


    Nanxuchen''s ability is good. He handles everything steadily. Wuhou Gang is growing steadily.


    Yang Wu completely ignores these things. Sooner or later, the Wuhou gang will be reorganized. Now let it develop first. He is wholeheartedly keeping his dream.


    After she refined her spirit and spirit of ice for ten months, there was no sign of breaking the ice. He was a little anxious in his heart.


    Although he was indulging her to get through the difficulties by herself, how could he not care about her in his heart.


    If he didn''t feel that she still had a glimmer of vitality, he would break the ice and save people.


    Suddenly, large ice crystals began to shrink.


    Wisps of fog began to transpiration, and a hazy moisture, like a fairy mirror, looked very beautiful.


    This is an anomaly caused by the melting and shrinking of ice crystals.


    Not only that, there is a crazy gathering of cold around. There are invisible stars on the nine days, all gathered on the dream ice and snow.


    She''s finally getting out of the customs.


    Yang Wu said to Yue Huaijin, "the impact of blocking here."


    He doesn''t want too many people to pay attention to the situation here.


    After Mengxue breaks through, he should be his double. He should not be too noticeable for the time being.


    Many ice crystal forces gathered in her body. Her chest radiated dazzling light. An icy heart contained endless power.


    Her realm is rising, two star lines, three star lines, four star lines


    Finally, the grid was fixed on the eight star lines, forming a avenue of starlight. The surrounding cold increased instead of falling, and a large number of plants were directly frozen to death.


    The people of Wuhou Gang feel extremely cold. If yuehuaijin hadn''t blocked the world, they were afraid that someone would freeze to death.


    Yang Wu also felt the chill to the bone and said in his heart, "it''s done."


    Mengxue didn''t disappoint him. With her spirit and spirit, she reached the level 8 star pattern level at one fell swoop. After she consolidated for a period of time, she took Xianye to reach the top Saint level at one fell swoop. It''s enough to sit in the Wuhou help for him.


    Dream ice and snow opened their eyes. The front was frozen for a hundred feet. The terrible cold air was chilling.


    She took a deep breath and took back all the cold. She looked at Yang Wu and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t control these forces well."


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand." Yang Wu answered, rolled the dream ice and snow into the sky for nine days, and shot at her.


    Yang Wu suppresses the power of the realm, and can also explode the combat power comparable to the peak sage. His fierce palm power is shrouded in the dream snow.


    Dream ice and snow reacted very quickly. Jiao''s hand photographed the domineering ice and cold power. The surrounding clouds were covered by the ice and formed an ice layer.


    Her strength soared a lot, and the ice cold gas contained was also extraordinary, which greatly increased her lethality.


    "The strength is OK, but not enough." Yang Wu said, increasing his strength to smash all the ice and fly the dream ice and snow together.


    Suddenly, dream ice and snow was covered with a layer of ice armor, and a pair of ice wings grew up: "try my talent."


    Ice Armor divine wing talent!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1494

    A suit of Ice Armor and a pair of ice wings, with extreme cold power, are enough to freeze thousands of miles.


    At this moment, the dream of ice and snow, like the arrival of the ice goddess, is really charming and cold.


    This is her newly awakened natural power, which greatly increases her defense, speed and combat effectiveness.


    When she launched the attack, she was much stronger than before.


    Holding an ice sword, she frantically bombarded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu used his magic of the immortal moon in the mirror to imitate her offensive means and fight back.


    The power of dream ice and snow has indeed increased a lot. Even if you fight with the top saints, you can win.


    Yang Wu gradually increased his strength to deal with her attacks, and also sensed that the hegemonic power released by her was not something that people at the same level could bear.


    After a battle, dream ice and snow can send and receive the cold Qi freely.


    Mengxue took back all her strength. Meimou said with gratitude, "Wu, don''t worry. Let me be your double. I can do well."


    "Well, you will be in charge here in the future. I hope the Wuhou gang will become stronger and stronger and become a giant force." Yang Wu said.


    The next moment, dream ice and snow rushed into his arms and kissed his mouth, which caught him off guard.


    She had pushed him away when he hesitated to push him away.


    "When you can really accept me, even forever, I will wait." Mengxue said and turned back to Wuhou help.


    Yang Wu looked at her beautiful shadow and his face was full of helplessness.


    He''s really not good at dealing with feelings.


    It''s better to behead an enemy like a wine pot.


    After Yang Wu gave the Wuhou Gang to Mengxue, he ordered Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao to help her achieve great things.


    Yang Wu did not treat the two brothers badly and gave them a lot of cultivation resources.


    The two brothers had already admired Yang Wu and accepted without a word of complaint.


    There are Nangong long sword and Ren gang who protect Mengxue. I think there will be no big problem for the Wuhou gang for the time being.


    "It''s time to walk for yourself." Yang Wu murmured and walked in one direction.


    Fifteen years before the wusheng meeting, he plans to spend ten years to travel all over the world.


    His first stop is to swallow the sun.


    He wants to see how the thin monkey is doing and whether he is bullied by others.


    This is his brother. Whoever bullies his brother, he uses his fists to ask the other party why he bullies his brother.


    The distance between the boundaries is very far. Yang Wu didn''t fly with the help of thunder, but just wanted to have his own hard practice.


    Over the years, he has been too nervous.


    Every day he lives in struggle, and the realm still improves a little fast, which makes him feel a little worried. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to slow down and not pay off.


    He thought of the "Eighteen bronze swords" harvested from Hengshan sect, the "world destroying crazy sword", and all kinds of combat skills that had not been cultivated, which could be rebuilt.


    Traveling around the world is an interesting thing. You can have a good look at the world.


    The world is full of wonders and wonders.


    When he was in the secular world, Yang Wu only lived in the great summer. He went as far as the barbarians. When he arrived in the extraordinary world, he walked a lot of places, but he stopped to have a look. He was in a hurry every time. It was difficult to appreciate the great rivers and mountains of the extraordinary world.


    The human world is divided into ninety-nine and eighty-one worlds. The extraordinary world is only one of them. They are so vast and boundless. I''m afraid the other worlds will not be bad. If he can see all the mountains and rivers, he also contains them in his chest, which plays a great role in his cultivation.


    When he started to take action, a fat Taoist suddenly appeared beside him. It was the pig Taoist riding the flying pig.


    Yang Wu had a good impression of the pig Taoist. He arched his hand and said, "Hello, master."


    "Hey hey, don''t dare to be. I''m just a few years old. It''s far from you, the Yang family leader." Taoist pig waved his hand and said.


    "I haven''t thanked you for helping me save people before. Thank you for your help. If you need my help, just ask." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "I really have something to ask you for help. Taoist priest is tired of walking around the world alone. Why don''t you walk with me?" said Taoist pig.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about cableway: "OK."


    He didn''t know why the pig Taoist knew he wanted to go around the world. Since the other party invited him, he would follow the trend.


    Therefore, Yang Wu and Taoist pig walked the world together.


    Taoist pig has flying pigs, and Yang Wu also has crazed turtles.


    When he was ready to leave the world, he had called the crazed turtle.


    Over the years, the crazed turtle has been practicing hard, and the speed of improvement is not slow. It has reached the realm of advanced demon saint.


    His appearance changed more and more towards the appearance of Xuanwu. From a distance, he looked like a Xuanwu, very powerful.


    He benefited from Xiaohei''s help. It was Xiaohei''s method of quenching blood in his evil way that could constantly improve the power of blood and make rapid progress.


    In addition, Yang Wu has also given him a lot of resources. It is not surprising that he has reached his current strength.


    The first stop they took was the Kunlun boundary. Instead of entering the prosperous cities, they went to the poor villages to see how the civilians lived and how the alien creatures in the wilderness and daze lived, and felt the customs of each region.


    Taoist pig is full of chatter. You should point out to him wherever you go.


    "Xiao Wuzi, look at that girl. Her ass is big. It''s definitely the material for a baby."


    "Yo, little Wuzi, look, the little sister over there is so shy. If you can have a discussion with her, wouldn''t it be a great thing."


    "Where do female goblins go? I will kill demons and guard the way. I will never allow you to harm the world. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist pig is very interested in women, especially those with big breasts and big hips. Whether they look good or not, his eyes are about to protrude.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t directly use force to rob, otherwise he wouldn''t be like Jiang Ping?


    Yang Wu gradually became familiar with Taoist pig.


    When asked why the other party wanted to take him to the world, Taoist pig boasted: "this world is mine. Of course, we should see it." after a pause, he said, "but it will not be, but your world."


    Yang Wu didn''t understand what Taoist pig said. He simply put down his identity and integrated into the lives of these civilians.


    When passing by the mountain village, he would also help when he saw an old man injured in hunting. When a child was frightened to cry by a monster, he would also help. Even when a village girl winked at him, he would respond with a smile and charmed the other party directly.


    Unconsciously, his mood suddenly became open-minded.


    He has been trying to cultivate and become a man, but he has forgotten that he was once just the most ordinary young man.


    All sentient beings are equal when they come and just a cup of loess when they go.


    Along the way, Yang Wu saw the life and death of some civilians, saw that some villages were attacked by fierce animals, and saw the booming development of some places. There are ups and downs, and everything has a law.


    In addition, he also passed through some dangerous places, met some strange races, met some creatures with great combat effectiveness, and occasionally harvested some rare treasures.


    This vast world is full of wonders and wonders.


    Many of them are things Yang Wu has never seen before, and there are no records in the book.


    Walking, he took out his pen and paper and began to record what he saw and heard.


    "There are snakes and crocodiles in Kuze. They are surprisingly aggressive and contain great poison."


    "At the top of the crown tree, there is a golden crown bird''s nest. Those who are near will die."


    "There are little Yin and Yang flowers at the time when the moon will fall and the early sun will rise."


    ¡­¡­


    It took him a year and a half to complete the Kunlun realm with the pig Taoist. Later, he turned to other realms, and the time was controlled within one year.


    It has been ten years since he left. It seems that he, the head of the Yang family, has been forgotten in the Jianghu.


    The scenes he saw were completely different, and the cultural customs of each place were also different. He understood the etiquette of many different races, knew some of their distinctive ways of survival, and understood how they passed on from generation to generation.


    Some races are declining and some are rising strongly. He is also keeping these in mind against his original heart.


    They became unknown Rangers in the dust. Only some villagers occasionally mentioned that a young man riding a turtle and a fat man riding a pig were good people and gods came.


    Ten years later, they returned to the Wuhou gang.


    "Xiao Wuzi, it''s time for you and me to separate once every ten years." after ten years, they didn''t engrave anything on their faces. The separation was imminent, and they didn''t have a little sad face.


    "Before parting, I still want to ask, brother pig, are you really surnamed ''Zhu''?" Yang Wu asked seriously.


    The Taoist pig didn''t reply. Feitian pig hurriedly replied, "surname pig, surname pig."


    The fat Taoist knocked on the flying pig angrily and said, "pig, if you don''t change your name or sit down, Zhu doesn''t look like you."


    "Zhu, the most wonderful man in the world, is not like him. I have been looking up to him for a long time." Yang Wu arched his hand and smiled at the pig man.


    "I''ve heard a lot about farts. Do you know why I want to walk with you all over the world?" asked Taoist pig.


    "I don''t know."


    "You have a pig''s head than me. The life in this world is quite comfortable and the world is still beautiful. I hope you can protect it rather than completely destroy it."


    "For ten years, I haven''t mentioned the first level, but I don''t have such great ability."


    "The birth of God''s fetus and devil''s fetus at the same time means that the world will be in chaos, not only in the human world, but also in the six circles. You Yang Wu can''t stay out of it. You are the son of fate. All life is tied to you, and I''ve seen you for ten years. It''s not good or bad, please."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1495

    The pig Taoist is gone.


    Said some inexplicable words and left.


    Yang Wu is full of fog. What is he, the son of fate?


    He just wants to be a natural and unrestrained warrior who can come and go at any time. Well, it''s enough to have an excellent divine pharmacist.


    Previously, the divine arithmetic child also said that both the divine fetus and the magic fetus were born because of him. The divine fetus was brought back by him. Yang Jinghai had the chance of rebirth, and the magic fetus was entirely his kind. If it was really a fight, he really couldn''t get out of the body.


    Yang Wu thought about his big head. He thought to himself, "if Xiao Hei is here, you don''t have to have such a headache."


    When Yang Wu returned to the Wuhou Gang, the wusheng meeting finally began to select.


    Ten thousand of the most powerful saints are selected from each boundary to participate in the martial Saint assembly.


    Ten thousand saints sound like a lot, but there are countless people in each boundary, and the longevity of saints is long. Usually, there are many saints who don''t show their mountains and dew. They will emerge together this time.


    In 108 boundaries, a total of 1.08 million saints can participate in the martial arts Saint assembly, and finally 10000 people are left to participate in the saint assembly.


    We can imagine how fierce the competition is.


    The forces of all circles began to follow the ancient precepts and opened the ancient challenge arena of all circles. After layers of selection, they can enter the final selection.


    This is a grand event in the millennium, a grand event in the extraordinary world, and a grand event that no saint wants to be absent.


    A total of two years will be used for selection, and finally two years will be reserved for final selection. In the fifth year, 10000 seed saints will be selected to enter the universal assembly.


    For a time, many saints from all walks of life were born one after another, presenting a lively scene rarely seen in peacetime.


    Jihad has not been completely opened, and famous saints have emerged in all circles.


    For example, Kunming Zi in the Kunlun realm has the momentum of asking the first sage in the Kunlun realm.


    If we hadn''t lost to Yang Wu, we might have become the leader of the wusheng conference.


    In addition, there is the leader of the Wuhou sect. The leader, known as the "Wuhou", has a strong cultivation of ice power. The most classic battle of "he" is to win the Nangong long sword of the jade moon realm. After several years of hardship, he is bound to be stronger.


    A boxing Saint appeared in Jizhou. It is said that he had special blood power and killed a big power half step through the sky.


    In the Jin Kingdom, there was a swordsman who called himself the little sword saint. He was amazing everywhere and was the first person to win the Jin Kingdom.


    There are different saints in Yunnan and Tibet, not only from the giants, but also from the saints who are not famous at ordinary times.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu has been away for ten years. He ignores the affairs of the Jianghu and occasionally hears a lot of rumors, but he doesn''t take it to heart.


    After returning to the Wuhou Gang, he called Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao and asked them to give him a hand at the same time. He personally instructed them.


    In the past ten years, Yang Wu''s accomplishments have not increased and improved. He is still in the level 9 star pattern realm, which is one step away from the level 10 star pattern realm.


    This is the longest time he has not broken through.


    However, he gave Mengxue, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao a deeper and measurable feeling. His breath completely converged. It was difficult to detect that he was a martial artist. Instead, he was more like an ordinary young man, with no lethality.


    The three shot at the same time, and they didn''t show mercy.


    Mengxue''s strength has soared to the level 12 star pattern level, and the promotion speed is far faster than that of Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao. The latter two have broken Level 2 in ten years, but they still have a feeling that they can''t catch up with each other.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are first-class Tianjiao, otherwise they won''t be among the top 100 of the Tianlong list.


    The reason why dream ice and snow can improve so quickly is related to her refining ice soul and divine heart.


    Ice soul and spirit heart have improved her cultivation physique again, and in the past ten years, she has practiced day and night, using Yang Wu''s resources to show her abnormal cultivation ability.


    She is worthy of being a saint before Kunlun.


    Kunlun saints are one in a hundred. If she hadn''t been delayed for some time, she wouldn''t be worse than Kunming. Now she finally caught up.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao have broken through the third level environment for ten years. It seems slow. In fact, they are making use of the resources given to them by Yang Wu to lay a foundation and plan to impact the jade moon realm in the future.


    They have caught up with Yang Wu.


    With their age, they have reached the current level of strength, which is absolutely not much.


    They thought they had narrowed the distance between them and Yang Wu. As a result, all three were punched by Yang Wu and flew away.


    "Your realm has been improved a lot, but your martial arts are not pure enough. You still need to understand your own way and be brave without advance before you can be as powerful as bamboo." Yang Wu punched the sky while talking to them.


    One punch broke the world.


    This punch was his harvest in ten years.


    The three were stunned when they looked at the exploding sky.


    Is this the ten-year gap?


    That''s too big.


    Yang Wu took the crazed turtle, went to the pharmacist alliance and met Cao Jifei and Miao Miao.


    Over the years, Cao Jifei has become more and more handy in managing the pharmacist alliance. However, her cultivation has never stopped. Unfortunately, she has suffered a loss from her youth, and it is not easy to squeeze into the ranks of ten thousand people.


    Fortunately, the pharmacist alliance is not short of artifacts. If she is willing to use artifacts to improve her strength, she can''t.


    Yang Wu couldn''t bear looking at her. He quickly sent her a drop of fairy liquid and took the opportunity to run away.


    Her eyes, seen in Mengxue and yunqi, made him a little flustered.


    He just came to say something else, but he didn''t want anything to happen again.


    Cao Jifei stopped him and didn''t let him leave. She said quietly, "in recent years, more and more people have proposed marriage to me, including the son of light of Guangming sect, the Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger gate and the Xiaoyao son of Xiaoyao gate. I refused one by one. I told them that when they can beat you, I''ll think about it. You won''t blame me for saying so?"


    Can Yang Wu blame him?


    You said it. Can you take it back now?


    "We are good friends. If we do anything for you, how can I blame you?" Yang Wu said with awe inspiring righteousness. After a pause, he said, "you''re just going to spend it like this and don''t marry all your life?"


    "Which woman doesn''t want to marry? I want to marry only what I like." Cao Jifei''s amber eyes stared at Yang Wu and said hotly.


    Yang Wu was afraid to look directly at her.


    "I went to see Miao Miao. Why didn''t you come to see me?" Yang Wu left a word and turned and left quickly.


    Looking at the embarrassed Yang Wu who left, Cao Jifei murmured, "the person I want to marry is you. Who is worthy of me except you?"


    At this moment, there is no doubt about her bearing as a queen.


    There are countless women in the world. How many can be worthy of her?


    Yang Wu didn''t see Miao Miao. This guy has done business for a long time. He doesn''t have time to stay in the alliance or in the Wuhou gang. He likes to do it himself. He not only started a business for the Wuhou Gang, but also opened a broader way for the pharmacist League.


    Perhaps he and yang man fan are both talented people in business.


    Yang Wu returned to the Yang family.


    This time, he summoned Lei Jieyun and went back with the crazed turtle.


    In the past ten years, his strength has not improved, but the crazed turtle has really soared.


    He ate a lot of Yang Wu''s resources, and after many times of training in dangerous places, he reached the top demon Saint level. He can accompany him to attend the martial Saint conference, which is not a shame.


    If he has poor eyesight, he will think he is a genuine Xuanwu.


    In fact, there is still a lot of distance.


    The main reason is that the innate blood is not so easy to change.


    Finally, Yang Wu asked him to find Yang Zhenlong and launch an impact on the all saints conference through the demon family.


    Yang Wu quietly returned to the Yang family and was very pleased to see the thriving Yang family.


    After he showed his figure a little, there was a sound: "it''s wu''er coming back."


    There is a sight seeing God array around the Yang family. When Yang Wu approaches, he is discovered by Gong Silan.


    Yang Wu returned to the family, saw Gong Silan and said with a smile, "see grandma."


    "You are really a matter of peace of mind in the family. You have been away for ten years." Gong Silan said happily looking at Yang Wu.


    "With grandparents in charge, nothing can go wrong," Yang Wu said flatteringly.


    In the past ten years, Gong Silan''s strength has always been in the level 4 jade moon realm. I''m afraid it will be this strength if there are not many opportunities in the next hundred years.


    After reaching the jade moon realm, it''s not easy to improve her strength. She doesn''t want to go out to practice. She just wants to sit in the family. It''s not easy to improve her strength rapidly.


    "It''s easy for you to say that there are not a few people who have spied on our Yang family in the past ten years, and even evil people from the yama palace have come to harm us. Fortunately, you have the insight to create this viewing God array. Those sneaky guys have nowhere to hide under the viewing God mirror and are easily killed. In addition, some people from the criminal family disguised themselves and tried to spread rumors in our Yang family "Yes," Gong Silan said lightly.


    Yang Wu can imagine that these things are by no means so simple. If there were no strong people in the jade moon realm, I''m afraid the Yang family would be finished long ago.


    "It''s hard for you, grandma. You''ve done too much for the family." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    "My ability is far from you." Gong Silan smiled and then said, "by the way, the princess of Xuanyuan family came to see you and left when she saw you gone, but she left a message. If she met her at the wusheng meeting, she would show mercy to your men."


    "Really? The tone is not generally big." Yang Wu knew who it was and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Now we have exposed our grudges with Xuanyuan family, but you can''t have anything to do with her. I don''t want the previous thing to happen again."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1496

    The wusheng assembly began to select.


    Whether you can become one of the ten thousand names in a party depends on your strength.


    Before the opening of the wusheng meeting, many Tianjiao were trying their best to catch up, and those old saints were also netting to replenish blood and gas. They hoped to break through the jade moon state and take the lead when entering the all saints meeting.


    After ten years of accumulation, there are many saints in the Yang family, more than 200.


    This is one of the most saints in the Yang family in thousands of years.


    This also has a great relationship with many resources left by Yang Wu.


    Eight of the two hundred saints will participate in the selection of Wushu saints. Can they enter 10000? On the other hand, there will be no bad thing if they participate in the training.


    Among them, the Yang family is expected to enter the legitimate family of 10000. In addition to Yang Wu, Yang Ba is the most dazzling seed player, followed by rising stars such as Yang Zhenhai, Yang Tianlin, Yang Yixuan and Yang Manfan. Several other old saints do not want to compete with them.


    Non Yang family members are mainly Xu Chu, white haired Witch and WAN Lanxin.


    Before setting out for selection, the Yang family gathered all these saints, and Yang Wu wanted to preach to them.


    Although Yang Wu''s cultivation experience was shallow, his cultivation achievement was far ahead of them. He preached that he did not dare to say that he was entrusted with greatness, but no saint was absent.


    This is their harvest before attending the wusheng meeting. Don''t waste it.


    Yang Wu has been out for ten years and gained a lot. What he wants to talk about is the state of mind of cultivating martial arts. He hopes to gain something from their breaking the state of mind.


    Yang Wu''s way sounds ordinary, but it also contains the simplest truth, which makes people feel easy to understand. Many things are complicated only when saints think too much. In fact, the real truth is so simple, and the state of mind is so easy to break.


    Several saints broke through one after another in the process of preaching, attracting wisps of star light and causing no small movement.


    After a simple preaching, a mighty holy voice sounded: "thank you for preaching."


    Then there was a voice: "the sage of the Yang family set out for the God of war city."


    An ancient warship was suspended and appeared. A saint plundered the warship. In addition, some young seedlings were taken with him.


    The struggle between saints can also broaden young people''s horizons and encourage them to make progress.


    Yang Wu stood at the head of the warship. His clothes were gurgling. He looked into the distance and said with great pride: "I think I''m the head of the martial saint, the head of all saints."


    At this moment, a terrible Holy Spirit burst out of him. Countless stars fell from the sky. He was like a scabbard sword, and no one could stop his boundless edge.


    He has restrained for ten years and bred his martial arts in order to wait for today.


    The saints and young people of the Yang family looked at the background of Yang Wu and were full of deep awe.


    The arena for selecting 10000 saints in the war clan community is located in the God of war City, which has always been a place to solve the major affairs of the eight war clans.


    In addition to the eight war families, saints from other forces will also come, and even people from outside will come, all in order to compete for the 10000 places.


    Old chariots and warships flew to Ares city.


    The old city became lively again.


    Before the saints of the Yang family came, the selection was already beginning.


    Eight huge challenge arenas appear out of thin air. There is a quasi divine array shrouded in the challenge arena. The power of saints can not be broken. It is enough for saints to divide life and death in the challenge arena.


    The eight challenge platforms are all left over from ancient times and are made of top holy materials.


    There are saints fighting in the eight challenge arenas. Some fight within one move, and some fight for seven days and seven nights.


    According to the rules, after winning ten games in a row, a saint can automatically become the choice of ten thousand.


    If no one challenges a saint in five days, he will automatically become the choice of ten thousand names.


    This is only the primary election. There is no ranking election. In the end, the 10000 people will enter the ancient battlefield to fight with people from all walks of life, and then the strongest 10000 people will be determined to participate in the 10000 Martial Arts Conference on behalf of the extraordinary human race.


    The battle of saints is sometimes difficult to decide in a short time, which is why it is necessary to give two years of selection.


    Some saints can choose to win a game, practice for a period of time, continue to participate in the war, or after being injured, they can continue to be injured and raised again. There is no fixed time. Even the failed saints can catch up with each other in two years, and can still participate in the martial arts Saint conference.


    The purpose is to determine the most powerful saint.


    Every realm needs a face. The sage in that realm gets the name of "martial saint", which means that the martial wind in that realm is the strongest.


    After the arrival of the Yang family and their entourage, they still attracted a lot of comments.


    "It''s the Yang family. The leader is Yang Wu, the patriarch of the Yang family. He looks really good."


    "Among the eight war families, the Yang family came first. I''m afraid the other war families will come to compete one after another in the last half of the year."


    "Maybe the Yang family is afraid of bumping into other ethnic groups, so they come early to determine the quota."


    "Nonsense, the Yang family is no longer the Yang family in the past. Anyone who dares to underestimate them will suffer heavy losses, especially Yang Wushen pharmacist, who deserves our respect."


    "Yes, it can defeat the peerless Tianjiao of Kunlun patriarch Kunming Zi. I''m afraid no one in the war clan will be his opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, most of the war clan people have never come. As the masters of this boundary, they usually come to the stage at the end of the axis, which makes them really capable.


    Most of the people who come here now are saints who want to seize the first opportunity.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this. It''s good for the Yang family to enter the wusheng conference one more.


    As a clansman, he can''t compare with other clans for a moment.


    Yang Wu said to the sage behind him, "go ahead and make arrangements for yourself. Don''t lose the face of the Yang family."


    After a pause, he added: "compared with losing his life, face is nothing. I don''t mind very much."


    "It''s the patriarch." they answered together.


    So these people separated and chose the right challenge arena.


    They didn''t go to the challenge arena rashly. They must see the situation before they go up again.


    Only wan Lanxin was left by Yang Wu. The white haired witch wanted to stay, but after hesitation, she walked away.


    "Let''s see first and then decide whether to play." Yang Wu said softly to Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin has become holy.


    However, he was worried that something would happen to her.


    Yang Wu gave her a lot of cultivation resources, otherwise she could not become a saint even if she had one or two million years. He was worried that her combat experience was insufficient.


    Wan Lanxin smiled and replied, "don''t worry. I haven''t fallen behind in my cultivation over the years, so I can''t lose face to you, let alone to the Yang family."


    As long as she stays in the Yang family, she is the patriarch''s wife of the Yang family. Even if the purple language moon comes, she can''t replace her place. This is what she is proud of.


    She hopes that when Yang Wu goes higher, she can still accompany him without falling behind.


    Under the accumulation of many resources, her strength has also reached the level 6 star pattern realm.


    Such a promotion speed is nothing in Yang Wu''s eyes. His gods and immortal liquid can help her reach the top Saint level at any time, but he didn''t do so. He hopes Wan Lanxin can be promoted more slowly and accumulate more.


    He passed the body quenching method to her. Her body is already very strong, and her soul is no small matter. If you really want to fight, only those Tianjiao at the same level may fight with her.


    Wan Lanxin''s promotion was not the one that attracted his most attention. His father Yang Zhennan''s promotion was the one that surprised him most.


    He gave his father the best resources, more than anyone else. It''s certainly not slow to improve, but it''s incredible that he has reached the peak Saint level in one step.


    He carefully observed that his father was nothing different, and personally asked his father what was going on. Finally, he came to the conclusion that his father was practicing the war blood fairy formula.


    "Battle blood immortal formula" is a real immortal formula. The level is not low, and it is a complete version. It is not like Yang Wu''s taishangjiu Xuan formula, which needs to be improved.


    Once this immortal formula was cultivated at full speed, the power of heaven and earth absorbed was amazing, and his father could break the territory continuously in just ten years.


    In addition, his father also had some opportunities of his own.


    This also means that Yang Zhennan will be the second strongest outside Yang Wu.


    No one knows about it except Yang Wu.


    His father doesn''t need to worry. He just worries about wanlanxin.


    The white haired witch doesn''t need him to worry. This woman has been practicing hard for ten years and hasn''t stopped. The rapid improvement of her strength makes others tremble.


    As for Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others, he doesn''t need to worry.


    There are saints in the Yang family to challenge.


    Everyone wanted to see if the saints of the Yang family had regained their former style.


    It was Yang Yixuan who couldn''t help but fight. His accomplishments reached the level 4 star pattern realm. Among the young generation of the Yang family, he was also second only to Yang Ba and Yang Tianlin.


    Experts know whether there is. Yang Yixuan''s promotion level is not as good as those around Yang Wu, which doesn''t mean that he can''t fight.


    On the contrary, he has won the true story of the Yang family, and his blood power has improved a lot. The combat effectiveness of the outbreak is very strong. People of non war families and people of the same level will rarely be his opponents.


    Yang Yixuan successfully won the first victory. He said proudly, "who else dares to fight with me?"


    "It''s said that the Yang family has gone well these years. Wait for Ben Sheng to see if it is so." a middle-aged Saint said faintly and plundered into the challenge arena.


    At least no one cared about the ugly saint, but after the other party shot, the whole audience was stunned.


    Yang Yixuan was directly hit by the other party and fell on the spot.


    "The people of the Yang family are just like this."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1497

    Yang Yixuan is dead.


    This is a big event for the Yang family. In an instant, all the Yang family knew it.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu frowned instantly, but his heart was aching.


    In the yard of the Yang family''s residence, the saints of the Yang family gathered together, and there was Yang Yixuan''s young body on the ground.


    "The man was so cruel that he didn''t give Yixuan a chance and killed him with one punch." an old sage of the Yang family said sadly.


    "Who the hell is that beast? Is it a member of the criminal family?" someone wondered.


    "I have his portrait here. I personally watched him kill Yixuan. I didn''t dare to challenge him. The other party killed Yixuan, wrote down his name and left. His name is Liu Yang." another sage said and took out a portrait of the middle-aged man who killed Yang Yixuan.


    "Liu Yang, what is the origin of this person?" someone asked.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one knew the origin of this person. Finally, they guessed that the other party might be a pseudonym, actually a criminal or other enemy.


    "Yixuan''s Revenge must be avenged. Anyone who sees this person''s action should inform me immediately." Yang Wu said solemnly, and then he said: "Yixuan underestimates the enemy carelessly. If someone kills him, he will kill him. Next, all of you should take warning. Without that strength, you must not defend the challenge."


    "It''s the patriarch." they answered in unison.


    Yang Wu also issued an order to let people quickly find out the details of this person, and also offered a reward. Who can provide the details of this person can get one of the two robbery holy pills.


    Liu Yang''s origin is mysterious, but few people know his existence.


    After the other party killed Yang Yixuan, he didn''t continue to go to the challenge arena. Instead, he said that he wanted to kill all the saints of the Yang family except the head of the Yang family.


    The news spread in the battlefield, but it really hurt the Yang family''s face.


    People of other war families also came to the God of war city one after another. They were not in a hurry to send people up to challenge. Everything was pressed until the next six months.


    When they heard that the Yang family was beaten in the face, the saints of the Xing family, the LV family and the Li family were very happy.


    Now Yang Wu is powerful, but he is still a lot worse than them. The main reason is that the Tianjiao of the Yang family has been killed one after another over the years. He has really missed many good seedlings, otherwise there would not be only 200 saints.


    Without Yang Wu, there would be less than 200 saints.


    As the people of the eight war families came one after another, the Ares city became more and more lively.


    Some immortal saints hurried to win ten consecutive victories and ensure that they enter the wusheng conference.


    Sure enough, some old saints have been qualified one after another.


    They are all old and sophisticated. They walk upstream of the eight challenge arenas, looking for saints whose strength is worse than themselves.


    After all, the wusheng assembly doesn''t pay attention to fighting at different levels, but only to who is more powerful in the star pattern realm.


    Some saints were defeated one after another, but they were unwilling to leave, recuperate and practice hard, and wait until they had a chance to continue to fight. Anyway, no matter how many times they lose, as long as they win ten victories and squeeze into the ranks of 10000, they can participate in the martial saint conference.


    Some other saints met ruthless people and ended up falling directly. They really can''t blame others.


    After all, no one can be lenient in the battle of jihad.


    The Yang family also sent Yang Ba to play in an attempt to induce the guy named Liu Yang to make a move.


    Yang BA''s strength is known only by Xu Chu, who accompanied him through some training.


    The guy who is called the overlord is not easy to be with.


    Yang BA''s appearance attracted the attention of many women, and there were many exclamations.


    The name of overlord has been very popular in these ten years.


    He is a tough and rough young man with the strongest blood power in the Yang family except Yang Wu.


    Many women like strong men like him.


    "Where is Liu Yang? Come up and die." Yang Ba shouted after defeating an opponent.


    When he went to the challenge arena, he had only one goal, which was to kill Liu Yang and avenge Yang Yixuan.


    Liu Yang is an enemy of Yang ba.


    Yang Ba failed to call Liu Yang out. Instead, a saint of the LV family took the lead.


    "When did the people of the Yang family become so arrogant? I''ll teach you how to be a man." the sage of the LV family drank and waved a pair of golden palms at Yang ba.


    The saint''s strength is not bad. He is the strength of the level 9 star pattern realm. Coupled with the accumulation over the years, the level 10 star pattern realm can also be a war, and he can survive in front of the level 11 star pattern realm interface.


    "I don''t kill nobody." Yang Ba said faintly, avoiding each other''s palm print.


    "Lv Jichen is the one who killed you." the saint of the LV family responded, put a fist cover on his palms, and the fist print produced by the bang was more powerful and domineering.


    With the help of the boundless avenue of starlight, the combat effectiveness of senior saints is quite amazing. A palm area blocks Yang Ba, and there are many evil spirits. Their lethality is extremely overbearing. Ordinary people can fight against him.


    "Flower fist and legs." Yang Ba stared at these palm prints and drank. His hand cleaved into an axe posture and angrily chopped at these palm prints.


    Split axe.


    Bang!


    The Qi burst, and the saint of the LV family rolled out.


    If he didn''t wear a holy suit on the challenge arena, he would be split in half by an axe at this moment.


    Yang Ba didn''t take advantage of the situation to kill the saint of the LV family.


    In recent years, he has been cultivating his self-cultivation, and he has long been out of the nature of fighting and killing.


    If he dares to say this, I don''t know how many eyes he will suffer.


    Yang Ba didn''t pursue, not to let the other party go, but the other party surrendered at the moment of flying out, and didn''t give Yang ba a chance to pursue and kill.


    Not far away, the man with his head looked at the battlefield and murmured, "Yang Ba is worthy of Yang Wu''s capable general. His strength is no less than me. If he works hard, maybe I will suffer. Let''s stay until the end and take his dog''s head."


    On this day, Yang Ba Lian won three victories, but Liu Yang didn''t come out.


    The people of the Yang family know that Liu Yang is a shrinking turtle.


    They said some ugly words, but the willow and poplar still didn''t appear.


    Therefore, Yang Ba won ten victories in a row and became the first person in the Yang family to participate in the wusheng conference.


    After Yang Ba is qualified, he can no longer go to the challenge arena. This is the rule.


    The people of the Yang family did not flinch any more. One after another, some of them came to fight and won.


    They all stopped when they saw good. They didn''t defend the challenge. After winning, they immediately stepped down and didn''t give Liu Yang a chance.


    Before long, Wan Lanxin also played.


    She is one of Yang Wu''s wives and has long been clearly investigated by others.


    The opponent she was looking for was also a woman, and she didn''t dare to pick one that was too strong. The other side''s realm was similar to hers, so she took the shot.


    "Husband, look carefully, I won''t lose face to you." Wan Lanxin thought in her heart.


    Wan Lanxin went to the challenge arena. After knowing her name, she fought with her opponent in the challenge arena.


    Yang Wu is also on the sideline. There are many saints of the Yang family around him. They all want to see what step the lady of the Yang family has reached.


    "I don''t care whether you are Mrs. Yang or not, you will lose to me today." Wan Lanxin''s opponent is very wild. She shouted loudly and waved her double hammer at Wan Lanxin.


    Her power is very overbearing. She blows down like a mountain.


    Wan Lanxin shook the long gun in her hand, and the war spirit overflowed. She didn''t say much, and stabbed a gun at the other party.


    "I''ve only practiced three shots in ten years. If I can take it, you''ll win."


    Tenderness is like water.


    The surging river seems to be extremely turbulent, but it actually contains an unspeakable soft meaning, just like a woman worrying about her lover, which has been difficult to give up.


    This shot pierced the way of the gun, the way of loving the gun.


    This is the harvest of Wan Lanxin''s ten years of gun practice.


    From the mundane world to the extraordinary world, she has been trying to catch up with Yang Wu. A long time ago, she had a special liking for him. She has been very satisfied to become a woman in his life, so she can''t lose Yang Wu''s face, let alone stay farther and farther away from him.


    With the deeper and deeper missing, her shooting method is faster and faster, which contains the way of deep feeling. Her shooting method can be emotional, moving and hurtful.


    Her opponent seemed to be caught in the waves. The heavy hammer was deflected by the water waves, and her body was overturned and impacted by the water waves. There were several gun marks on the holy armor.


    Love goes deep.


    till the seas dry up and the rocks decay.


    Wan Lanxin made two more moves, and the challenge arena turned into a vast ocean. Waves of waves drowned each other.


    Yang Wu looked at Wan Lanxin''s three moves. Each move contained affection, which made him full of guilt.


    All along, he made no secret of his love for ziyuyue, but ignored the feelings of the women around him.


    Even if they are willing to stay by his side, do they want their men to hang another woman in their hearts every day?


    "I''m really a pimple." Yang Wu slapped himself and startled everyone around him. What''s the matter with the patriarch?


    From this day on, Yang Wu no longer showed his longing for ziyuyue. He only buried his longing deeply in his heart and treated the women around him better.


    Now that you have accepted it, you can''t favor one over the other, can you?


    Wan Lanxin made a good start, which aroused the cheers of the saints of the Yang family.


    Just as Wan Lanxin was about to step down, someone shouted, "Mrs. Yang has good skills. Do you have the courage to compete with me?"


    I saw a man coming from the crowd. It was Xing Shiman of the Xing family and the once deadly enemy of the white haired witch.


    Xing Shiman didn''t just come here alone. He was followed by more than ten sages of the Xing family.


    She wears sexy clothes and looks moving. At a glance, she affects the hearts of men around.


    Before Wan Lanxin spoke, the white haired witch couldn''t wait to say, "Xing Shiman, we fight to death."


    After saying that, she swept onto the challenge arena and said to Wan Lanxin, "sister Lanxin, give me the challenge arena."


    Yunqi will lower herself in front of Yang Wu and be willing to be a servant. In front of others, she will never be inferior. Even in front of Wan Lanxin, she will treat her equally.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1498

    The grudge between the white haired Witch and Xing Shiman is not small.


    She was not a member of the war clan, but she was thrown into the sin city for decades, which delayed her cultivation and made her look like a human being and a ghost. She was irreconcilable with Xing Shiman.


    After more than ten years of latent training and the help of Yang Wu, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and she can finally challenge Xing Shiman again.


    Before the wusheng meeting, many great forces opened various cultivation forbidden areas to help their saints improve their strength. Xing Shiman has also reached the level 6 star pattern level, which is no worse than Wan Lanxin, and the white haired witch is above him and has reached the level 7 star pattern level.


    How can the things owned by major forces be compared with Yang Wu''s immortal liquid.


    A drop of fairy liquid can help the sage break the environment continuously.


    And it''s the kind of promotion that won''t shake the foundation.


    Wan Lanxin gives up the challenge arena to the white haired witch. She doesn''t have to compete with Xing Shiman.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot by staying with Yang Wu as a maid these years, otherwise you wouldn''t be so arrogant." Xing Shiman sneered at the white haired witch.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare you fight to death?" the white haired witch shouted.


    "I don''t need to deal with you. Someone will come to settle accounts with you." Xing Shiman sneered, waved behind his back and said, "brother Beiming, the traitor of your family has appeared. You won''t come out yet."


    The white haired witch''s body trembled slightly, and the light between the white hairs passed through the incredible color, in which there was a sense of panic.


    A tall and handsome man came out behind Xing Shiman. He had blue eyes, wore a blue armor and a mace. His momentum was quite strong. His name was Beiming Hong.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s really you." Beiming Hong stared at the woman in the challenge arena, and the tiger''s eyes also exuded incredible color.


    The white haired witch took a deep breath and replied, "elder martial brother, it''s me. I''ll explain my business to you later. Today I''m going to fight to the death with Xing Shiman."


    Xing Shiman didn''t come up. Beiming Hong jumped up and shouted, "you haven''t gone back to the island for so many years. You''re just a handmaid here. You make me heartache."


    The man''s face became ferocious, and his holy Qi was completely released. He was a strong man who reached the level 8 star pattern realm.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t fall into that woman''s trick." the white haired witch shouted.


    "You go back to the island with me." Beiming Hong said and grabbed the white haired witch at a fast pace.


    The white haired witch''s strength was no worse than that of him. She quietly hid away and said, "elder martial brother, don''t blame me for being rude again."


    Beiming Hong didn''t speak. He released a huge wave of startling waves and shrouded the white haired witch.


    The waves are surging.


    The power of Beiming flood outbreak is very strong, even if the level 9 star pattern realm is strong.


    One palm print shrouded the white haired witch. If you don''t give her a chance to escape, you must catch her back.


    The white haired witch had no choice but to fight against these huge waves.


    Bang bang!


    A silver flashing palm print patted in the huge waves and startled countless waves.


    "Sister yunqi is in trouble," Wan Lanxin said, leaning against Yang Wu.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but she should be able to cope with it." Yang Wu replied in a deep voice. Then he looked at Xing Shiman and muttered, "this woman has a lot of tricks."


    "All the people in the Xing family have a lot of tricks." Wan Lanxin agreed.


    Xing Shiman didn''t know whether he noticed Yang Wu''s eyes, looked in the direction of Yang Wu, outlined a sneer on his face, and thought to himself: "it''s a pity that it''s the Yang family. It''s a waste of a good skin bag."


    Beiming Hong is a higher level than the white haired witch. It seems that her strength is stronger than the white haired witch.


    He opened and closed his hands, and the wave formed by the blue mysterious Qi was higher than one wave, as if he was the sea king and could control everything.


    The people under the challenge arena were amazed.


    Such miraculous skills seem rare.


    The knowledgeable man suddenly exclaimed: "this... This is the northern hell magic skill of northern magic island."


    Beimo island is one of the four magic islands outside the transcendental realm, including Dongzhao Island, Nanyin Island, Xile island and Beimo Island, which are located in four different directions of the transcendental realm.


    The people of these four islands are far away from the transcendental land. If they want to reach them, they have to cross the endless sea. If they want to come to the transcendental land, they also have to cross the endless sea.


    Even if they are all above the extraordinary world, they are definitely people from two worlds.


    The four islands have little contact with the land of the extraordinary world. Occasionally, only individual adventurers and exercisers will go to the four islands to see the scenery, or people on an island want to come to the land to see.


    "It''s not really the people of North magic island. It takes a long time for them to come to our extraordinary world."


    "Yes, even if saints fly over, they have to count by years, and there are countless sea demons. Who dares to take this risk?"


    "Our supernatural old monster once said that he would go to the four islands unless he had to bet his life. How did he come to our supernatural world?"


    "Why do you say this? Let''s see what means they have. It''s said that people on the four islands look down on our land people."


    ¡­¡­


    The four islands outside the territory and Zhongzhou on the mainland are like people separated from heaven and earth. Both sides have hatred.


    Now, the people of North magic island are fighting in the challenge arena, and everyone looks more and more energetic.


    Yang Wu didn''t ask about the origin of the white haired witch, and she didn''t take the initiative to say it. Only today did she know that she came from North magic island. She didn''t feel strange at all.


    The moment she chose to be loyal to him, he didn''t mind her origin.


    Whoever dares to bully her, as a young master, will not make anyone feel better.


    Yang Wu never regarded the white haired witch as a handmaid. He regarded her more as his confidant. He was the most trusted person. He didn''t teach the white haired witch some means.


    The white haired witch cultivates the power of light. After returning from the God of war, he gave her some light stones, Aurora sand and other bright things.


    She created a top-level light holy sword for her and helped her shine in the wusheng conference.


    In addition, she also created an aurora mirror for her. Once the mirror appears, it can stab others'' eyes, giving her the opportunity to attack and kill.


    The white haired witch fought with Beiming Hong. Obviously, she didn''t want to hurt him, so she was very restrained, and the other party made continuous moves without knowing the importance.


    Seeing that he could not take the white haired witch for a long time, Beiming Hong forced his magic skills to the extreme, drew out the soldiers and prepared to use his unique skills to defeat the white haired witch.


    Before he finished playing, a strong light suddenly shone on him. For a moment, his eyes couldn''t open and felt very sore.


    Aurora mirror light.


    The white haired witch was always at a disadvantage. She suddenly used such a killer mace and caught Beiming Hong unprepared.


    At the moment when Beiming Hong couldn''t open her eyes, the white haired witch turned into a light and hit Beiming Hong.


    Beiming Hong is not a fool. His strength shrinks and turns into a bubble suit, completely wrapping himself up.


    Bang!


    The white haired witch clapped her palm, and a dull voice rang.


    Beiming Hong listens to the voice and distinguishes people. He gathers all his forces in the defense of the white haired witch''s attack, forming a water shield to block the white haired witch''s attack. Unexpectedly, this is just the white haired witch''s empty move. She has appeared in another direction. Her palms are like a flash flood, and they beat Beiming Hong ruthlessly.


    Poof!


    Beiming Hong''s weak defense was broken. He had two more palm prints on his body and was beaten to spit blood.


    After the white haired witch succeeded, she pursued him, and a palm print shrouded him, seriously injuring him on the spot. She didn''t give him a chance to fight back.


    "Elder martial brother, you are defeated!" said the white haired witch, seizing the badly wounded Beiming Hong youyou.


    Beiming Hong wiped his unwilling color and said, "you... How can you be so strong!"


    Many years ago, this little younger martial sister was taught by him. The gap between the two is not ordinary. Although he knows that his younger martial sister has great talent, he is not bad. Now he is still defeated by her. He is unwilling.


    The white haired witch didn''t answer his question. She took him off the challenge arena, tied him up, and said to Yang Wu, "young master, I''m giving you trouble."


    "Just deal with it," Yang Wu said.


    The white haired witch handed over the person to others and challenged Xing Shiman again.


    "Useless guy." Xing Shiman scolded secretly, then returned to the white haired witch in a strange way and chose to avoid the war.


    The strength of the white haired witch has obviously improved too much. She doesn''t want to fight with each other even if she has a card.


    She knew too well that the other party wanted her life too much.


    Yang Wu returned home with the people around him.


    The selection conference will last two years, and no one will be too anxious.


    Not long after he returned to the yard, he listened to the report and Xuanyuan fire dance came to visit.


    Yang Wu personally went out to meet him.


    Not seen for ten years, Xuanyuan fire dance is still dressed in red, gorgeous and moving. People can''t look directly at her. Her devil figure that doesn''t increase or decrease by one point is full of endless temptation.


    "Xiaowuzi thanks." Xuanyuan Huowu said gracefully after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu led her in and said, "when was it so polite?"


    "Don''t be polite. Others think I''m impolite." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said after wiping a trace of resentment. After a pause, she said with emotion: "we met for the first time in this city."


    "Yes, you were so powerful at that time. There were many heroes around inside and outside."


    "Now that you''re beautiful, do you look down on my style?"


    "Why, because I know you''re not feeling well. Those people don''t deserve you."


    "Ha ha, this sentence is very pleasant to hear."


    "That''s all I came to say today?"


    "Why, don''t you like me coming to you, or are you afraid that sister Lanxin will see you hooking up three and four in order to avoid suspicion?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t say that. When did I tick three to four?"


    "Just think I seduce you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1499

    Xuanyuan Fire Dance certainly didn''t come to seduce Yang Wu.


    Even with a little thought in her heart, she is still a very reserved woman.


    She just came to talk to Yang Wu about the four overseas islands.


    The people of the four islands outside the territory are called "barbarians outside the island" by the people on the land. Many people have a lot of opinions about them, no less than the demon clan.


    Now, it is said that there are people outside the island around Yang Wu, which will certainly arouse the hatred of many people.


    This is the sinister intention of the criminal family.


    "Do they dare to ask for someone?" Yang Wu asked with a faint smile.


    "They will ruin the reputation of your Yang family." Xuanyuan Huowu was sure to answer.


    "The reputation of the Yang family has long been bad." Yang Wu replied again, paused for a moment, and drank out: "announce to the God of war city that we Yang family sell holy pills and accept the formulation of holy pills, as much as we want."


    Someone outside responded, "it''s the patriarch."


    Xuanyuan Huowu was stunned for a moment, then gave Yang Wu a wink and said, "you are really terrible. Whoever is the enemy of you will come to no good end."


    "I''m flattered. In fact, if I don''t do it, someone will do it, but my sign may be louder than them." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "Well, now that you have a solution, I should go too." Xuanyuan Huowu said and grew up. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "we''re going to hold some Taoist cocktail parties. Will you join us?"


    "Do you think it''s interesting for me to participate?"


    "Very interesting."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    The white haired witch released Beiming Hong.


    Beiming Hong didn''t attack the white haired witch again.


    "Younger martial sister, what happened to you after you came here? Why did you look like this?" beiminghong said painfully looking at the white haired witch.


    "I''m a newcomer to Ludi. I''m not familiar with everything here. First I know Xing Shiman, and then I know another person..." the white haired witch told the past faintly, and Beiming Hong listened carefully.


    "It''s impossible. How could she be that kind of woman?" beiminghong said dejected.


    The reason why he is so impolite is that he has moved his true feelings for Xing Shiman.


    The other party is beautiful and funny. He likes it. Otherwise, he won''t follow her and do a lot of things for her.


    This time, if the white haired witch''s strength is not above him, maybe the white haired witch will be captured by him and contribute to Xing Shiman.


    "Do you judge by yourself? I tell you this only because you are my senior brother." the white haired witch responded coldly, and then she said: "I''m sorry for my school. I may not go back all my life. Just think I''m dead outside."


    Once, she was curious about what the land looked like and whether the martial arts of the land were strong. By chance, she came to the land from Beimo island and began to travel. She wanted to know everything about the land. When she returned to Beimo island in the future, she could boast.


    Unfortunately, what happened later surprised her.


    Later, after Yang Wu repeatedly saved her, she decided not to go back to North magic island.


    There are not many men who are willing to give their lives for themselves in their life. She is willing to follow him all her life.


    "Younger martial sister, believe it or not, I''m just a front runner. The eldest martial brothers will definitely participate in the wusheng meeting. With your strength, you will enter the wusheng meeting. You will meet them unless you don''t participate in the wusheng meeting." Beiming Hong said, pausing for a moment, and he said: "No, the Xing family has contacted us on the North magic island. There will be cooperation between the two sides. Maybe other martial brothers will come. They all want to know what happened to you and whether you were bullied by people on the land. If you know you have followed others, you can do it yourself."


    The white haired witch looked ugly when she thought of their island rules.


    In doing so, she was no different from violating the rules of the island. She either went back to be punished or was directly executed.


    In addition, the Yang family will be implicated because of her.


    For a moment, she was in a state of confusion.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s voice sounded outside the house: "can I go in?"


    The white haired witch hurried over and opened the door: "young master."


    "Well, didn''t I bother you to talk?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, come in, young master." the white haired witch answered and invited Yang Wu in.


    Beiming Hong looks at Yang Wu with an unfriendly face. Obviously, he has heard too many bad words about Yang Wu from Xing Shiman.


    It was Yang Wu who abducted his younger martial sister and controlled him. Otherwise, how could his younger martial sister be willing to stay on land.


    Beiminghong wanted to take Yang Wu directly and threatened him to release his younger martial sister, but he still didn''t do so.


    If his younger martial sister dares to set him free, she naturally doesn''t worry that he will hurt others.


    "I don''t care where you come from. If you want to save your life, stay here from today on. Don''t go out, or you won''t know what''s going on when you die." Yang Wu said sternly to Beiming Hong.


    "Who are you? I can go wherever I want. You can still control it?" Beiming Hong replied discontentedly.


    "I can''t control it, but you can''t implicate yunqi." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think if I lose to my younger martial sister, you have the right to order me?" Beiming Hong said angrily, staring at Yang Wu. He had an impulse to hit people when he looked at Yang Wu.


    If it weren''t for the boy in front of her, her junior sister wouldn''t stay.


    Just after he finished speaking, Yang Wu flashed to Beiming Hong, clasped his neck and lifted him up.


    Beiming Hong didn''t react at all. Xiaoming was pinched by Yang Wu.


    He was filled with horror.


    When he came to the land, he also fought with many strong people. His strength was not very powerful, even worse than the people on their island. He also looked down on the people here in his heart.


    Now, the other side realized that he had too little knowledge.


    Yang Wu directly threw Beiming Hong out of the hospital and scolded, "get out!"


    The white haired witch quickly said, "young master..."


    "Don''t speak for him. He wants to die. No one can keep him." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother..." the white haired witch looked at Beiming Hong again, with a look of pleading, hoping that he could be soft to Yang Wu.


    "Hum, you''ll regret it." Hong Leng of the North Hades snorted and plundered outside the yard, regardless of the call of the white haired witch.


    "Young master, you shouldn''t let the elder martial brother go." the white haired witch whispered.


    "Don''t worry, he will come back." Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Sure enough, after Beiming Hong Gang left the Yang family''s residence in the hospital, there was a sound of fighting.


    "He is the saint of the North magic island. Take him down and torture the North magic island."


    "This man''s strength is not bad. Can he escape?"


    "Leaving the Yang family is a dead end."


    Some people are very interested in Beimo island. They all say that the four islands are carefree gold caves, which are extremely rich. They also want to go to the island to collect gold one day.


    Before paying for money, you must know the situation on the island, and beiminghong is the best object to know.


    The overwhelming power shrouded the sky, and the Qi strength in the sky churned endlessly, with extremely powerful lethality.


    Beiminghong wants to break through, but he can''t break through. There are many strong people with his strength. He finally understands what the young man just said.


    He''ll be dead if he leaves here.


    He insisted for a while, but still returned to the Yang family.


    He is still young and doesn''t want to die.


    When he returned to the Yang family, the saints didn''t dare to fight again, but they shouted some excessive words, which was very irritating.


    "Yang family, you dare to collude with the people of North magic island. Do you want to be an enemy with the people on the land?"


    "Catch people quickly and forget these things."


    "It''s a felony to collude with evil spirits in the domain. You can''t afford it. Hand them over quickly."


    These people put many names on the Yang family and forced the Yang family to hand them over.


    Not far away, Xing Shiman and other Xing family saints are watching the excitement.


    "It''s up to the Yang family to solve it this time." Xing Shiman outlined a faint smile and muttered.


    "What if they protect Beiming Hong?" someone asked behind her.


    "Then they will be more miserable, ha ha." Xing Shiman smiled brightly.


    Those people shouted loudly, as if they were going to attack the Yang family.


    The war clan community is the territory of the eight war clans, but there are also many saints who are not war clans. Their existence in this place does not mean that they must be under the jurisdiction of the eight war clans, and there are many scattered practitioners.


    The eight war families are just the rulers of these territories.


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice: "you can''t manage the affairs of the Yang family."


    After the sound was heard, a palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun flew out of the Yang family yard and angrily patted the saints.


    Bang!


    Ah ah!


    This huge palm came so fast that the saints couldn''t hide at all. They were directly photographed spitting blood and rolling away.


    Today''s Yang family, or which cat and dog can bully?


    Some saints with weaker strength were shot to death, others were injured and ran away.


    None of them dared to be arrogant anymore.


    I will say some ugly things behind my back. I will never dare to say it face to face again.


    They are those who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Beiming Hong was still in shock. He patted his chest and murmured, "these barbarians are so hateful."


    Yang Wu and the white haired witch appeared before beiminghong again. Yang Wu said, "do you still want to go out now?"


    Beiming Hong''s look kept changing. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "For yunqi''s sake, leave you for a few days and try to get you out of here later."


    "Elder martial brother is not happy yet. Thank you, young master."


    "Hum, I will find a way to leave."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1500

    The people of Beimo Island appeared in the war clan. Now the story of being in the Yang family has been spread.


    Many saints clamored for other nationalities to force the Yang family to hand over people.


    It''s said that the Yang family harbors foreign demons, and its heart can be punished.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the people of the four islands wanted to capture the land, and were finally forced back by the strong land.


    More than that, the same thing happened 100000 years ago, when the land was almost completely occupied.


    It was after disputes again and again that the people on the land and the four islands were at odds. They all felt that the other side was barbarian and evil.


    In fact, these are old things. Many people don''t care about the saints from individual Outland islands. After all, the extraordinary world can accommodate all kinds of aliens, and how can it not accommodate individual Outland island people, as long as they don''t go too far.


    Some people just discredit the Yang family for their own selfish desires.


    The four islands of Outland have attacked the land, and the people on the land have never conquered the four islands?


    Everyone is half weight.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this, which doesn''t mean that the Yang family and others don''t care. They have suggested that Yang Wu drive Beiming Hong out.


    You must not fall into the Yang family for one or two outsiders.


    Yang Wu is not a great man. He left Beiming Hong not for his life, but for the face of the white haired witch. He didn''t think it would make so much trouble. He immediately tried to solve it.


    The Yang family released the news that the two people of Beimo Island first met with the Xing family in order to frame the Yang family. Now they are taken by the Yang family and control it as a living puppet. As slaves, no one can pour dirty water on the Yang family, otherwise they will be killed once they are found out.


    The Yang family also announced what had happened before the white haired witch, and many people knew the whole story at that time. It was really the work of Xing Shiman.


    The Yang family''s response really blocked the mouths of many people.


    Many demons are controlled by the Terrans and become living puppets. No one dares to say a word, let alone people outside the territory.


    As for the Xing family, no one dares to ask questions.


    In addition, the sale of holy pills by the Yang family is a great gospel. Many saints need holy pills at this critical time.


    Who goes to the challenge arena and doesn''t get hurt? How can you protect your life without Saint Dan.


    Yang Wu''s move just suits the case. Many saints began to say good things about the Yang family and accuse the Xing family.


    This storm was quietly disintegrated by Yang Wu.


    However, this matter will not end here. The white haired witch is afraid that it will be difficult to participate in the martial Saint conference and will be targeted by other saints.


    These are not things for Yang Wu. After a period of time, many people will not pay attention to it.


    However, it''s not polite to come but not to go. When the Xing family gets this set, of course he wants to pay back.


    He directly challenged him in the name of the Yang family. Who dares to fight him to the death?


    For a moment, everyone in the Xing family was silent.


    What strength is Yang Wu? Which Tianjiao of the Xing family can fight to the death with him?


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard of the Xing family, Xing Shiman was scolded bloody by an old sage of the Xing family.


    "You pig head, do you really think that the current Yang family is still the former Yang family? Such a small trick wants to bring down others. Are you naive or innocent? It''s comfortable to be beaten in the face by others now?" the sage of the Xing family gushed at Xing Shiman.


    More than ten years ago, the Xing family suffered a great loss in front of the Yang family, and they have not been able to raise their heads among the war clan.


    These days, they have held their breath. They must strive for more people to enter the wusheng meeting to save some face for the family.


    At the beginning of the selection, Yang Wu did not play cards according to common sense and directly challenged the people of their criminal family, which was too much.


    The head of a noble family, do you want to be shameless?


    If this word reached Yang Wu''s ears, Yang Wu would naturally reply, "I''m a clan leader. It''s good, but I''m also a teenager who hasn''t passed half a hundred. How shameless?"


    Xing Shiman was not scolded silly. After the other party stopped scolding, she outlined a faint smile and said, "don''t be angry, uncle seven. I still have a back move."


    "Don''t tell me what''s the next move. It''s the use of the soul calming method to make the foreign boy obey your orders and fill Yang Wu with a fatal sword at any time." the man responded.


    Xing Shiman''s smile froze: "can seventh uncle guess?"


    "I can''t guess. People all over the world can''t guess. Just count you as the smartest. Get out and solve the storm outside. I don''t like to hear another word about our criminal family''s collusion with foreign countries. Once the people of North magic island know it, they won''t cooperate with us."


    "Yes, I''ll calm down now."


    "Remember, put away your cleverness quickly. People in Kunlun didn''t kill people. Your little trick to kill people is really a pig''s head."


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard of the Yang family, Beiming Hong was knocked unconscious.


    The white haired witch looked at Yang Wu, who knocked Beiming Hong unconscious, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Go out and guard." Yang Wu said to the white haired witch.


    The white haired witch was worried and said, "patriarch, you... You don''t want to control my senior brother?"


    "Forget it, you stay. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I just want to see if your senior brother is controlled." Yang Wu said. There is the power of the divine soul and disappeared into the divine court of beiminghong.


    When his soul entered the divine court of beiminghong, it was found that a spell was locked in his soul and controlled him.


    He suffered a great loss at the top of Kunlun mountain. Yang Wu didn''t want to eat it again. For the sake of insurance, he had to do so.


    Now, he was not surprised to find such a discovery.


    "How can I make the same mistake again?" Yang Wu said to himself and directly destroyed these spells.


    Many spells cannot be moved. Once moved, it will explode by itself, which will not only hurt the soul of the cursed person, but also the soul of the person who solves the spell.


    Yang Wu has no such concern. These spells are rough, and his soul power is extremely powerful. How difficult is it to crush them.


    Of course, beiminghong''s soul must suffer.


    Bang bang!


    The spells were broken one by one, and beiminghong''s soul was shocked, which made him painful.


    After Yang Wu solved these spells, he stepped back and said, "it won''t hurt to feed him a holy soul pill."


    "Yes, young master," said the white haired witch.


    After feeding the soul pill to Beiming Hong, she put him aside, looked at Yang Wu and waited for his instructions.


    "He''s under control. I''m afraid the matter of Beimo island has already been covered. As for whether it''s a big event, you should weigh it yourself. Are you sure you want to stay with me all the time?" Yang Wu said faintly.


    The white haired witch knelt down and said, "the young master has saved my life many times, and my life has long been the young master''s." after a pause, she said: "if I will involve the young master, I am willing to die immediately, but before I die, I will kill my senior brother, which will not make it difficult for the young master."


    She spoke so simply that she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Yang Wu appreciated the white haired Witch and said, "as long as you are willing to stay with me, who dares to gossip?"


    This is not important, but who dares to question it?


    Now, Yang Wu''s position in the extraordinary world has become the most important among the rising stars. Even the older generation dare not talk about it easily.


    The wusheng assembly is still selecting.


    People from the later family and the sun family came one after another.


    Before they came, Yang Wu took the initiative to visit their families.


    Both of them are allies of the Yang family. Yang Wuli should visit them.


    At the same time, he also means to lower his status. In addition to being the leader of the Yang family, he is also a divine pharmacist. Only a person at the overlord level can make him condescend to lower his dignity.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this. The sun family once sent troops for the Yang family, which is worth visiting in person.


    As for the latter family, although he was forced to form an alliance with the Yang family, his position in the war family was there. It didn''t matter if he walked in person.


    I just hope to hear from his son.


    Unfortunately, the family couldn''t find his son''s whereabouts.


    Unless Yang Wu is willing to give up his heart''s blood and ask the divine alchemist to calculate a divination, maybe he can find some clues.


    Only Yang Wu knew that even if it was a divine calculation, he didn''t know where his son was.


    How can anyone who is identified as a demon fetus be easily found.


    After Yang Wu finished these red tape, he continued to let the Yang family and others challenge in the challenge arena.


    The blood power of the Yang family has awakened a lot, and their combat effectiveness has improved a lot. That doesn''t mean they can win every game. Some people have been beaten down by others.


    The guy named Liu Yang also had a head occasionally, but soon disappeared again.


    He stared at the Yang family. If the Yang family didn''t keep the challenge, he couldn''t challenge it.


    On this day, it is rumored that Yang Zhennan, the father of Yang Wu, came to the stage to defend the challenge.


    When the news got out, many people changed their minds.


    Who is Yang Zhennan?


    Not much attention.


    Except those enemies who wanted to kill Yang Wu immediately, no one knew his name.


    Today, Yang Zhennan is famous for his son.


    After Yang Zhennan came to the extraordinary world with his son, he always kept a low profile, even in the Yang family. He always went out to practice with the Yang family. Sometimes he went out to practice alone, or took his eldest brother-in-law Su Yanshuai with him.


    His behavior is changing rapidly, and not many people know it.


    He has been hiding for fear that if he improves too fast, he will be found practicing immortal formula.


    He had discussed this matter with his son. His son also wanted him to keep a low profile to avoid attracting the attention of his enemies.


    This time, when Yang Zhennan came to power, it was really not deliberately publicized by the Yang family, but by their sworn enemies.


    Yang Wu is so powerful that he must be a good Lao Tzu, right?


    When Yang Zhennan appeared, the others were disappointed.


    There are only two star patterns behind the south of Yang town. How can such strength pass the selection of wusheng assembly?


    Maybe a careless person will die in the challenge arena.


    Isn''t Yang Wu worried?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1501

    Yang Zhen went to the challenge arena in the south not only to challenge other opponents, but also to defend the challenge. This is amazing news.


    Defending the challenge in the level 2 star pattern realm is like killing yourself.


    After the news spread, many people came to watch.


    What kind of person is Yang Zhennan? He is too brave to defend the challenge with such strength.


    Could it be that Yang Wu arranged some amazing cards for him?


    On the challenge arena, Yang Zhennan''s face was as resolute as a knife. He was full of masculinity. He raised his head, held his chest high, his eyes steady, and exuded an invisible momentum.


    What others see is really just two star lines flashing behind him. No one can see his hidden strength at all. Even if the strong man comes here, he may not be able to find it.


    He has a secret skill to hide his accomplishments. Others can''t easily find his real strength.


    Opposite Yang Zhennan is a casual monk, whose strength has reached the level 3 star pattern realm.


    After the other side won a difficult game, he was ready to end, but he saw that Yang Zhennan came up and stopped again.


    His name is he Changchang. He belongs to the holy elder of the affiliated forces of the Qin family.


    "Do you want to challenge me?" he Changchang looked at Yang Zhennan and asked.


    Yang Zhennan nodded lightly and said, "yes, please give me your advice."


    "Is it true that everyone dares to participate in the wusheng meeting? You have such strength, you''d better roll down." he Changchang drank and cut off towards the south of Yang town with his double knives.


    The two rounds are like the crescent moon''s Dao mang. In the blink of an eye, they arrive in front of the south of Yang town. With amazing power, they want to directly cut the south of Yang town on the challenge arena.


    Even Yang Wu''s father?


    The sword in the challenge arena has no eyes. You can''t blame anyone for being killed.


    Everyone stared at this scene to see what ability Yang Zhennan had to stop he Changchang''s move.


    In the eyes of others, he Changchang''s attack was fast, but in the eyes of Yang Zhennan, he was as slow as a tortoise. He stood where he was, his body was slightly staggered, and there was no action. He heard a scream, and he Changchang flew away.


    There was silence all around.


    They can''t see how Yang Zhennan shot. He Changchang lost. It''s too fast.


    Yang Zhennan said faintly, "next."


    For a while, no one played.


    A voice broke the silence and said, "this guy must have hidden his strength. Don''t be fooled."


    I don''t know if this is a sincere reminder, but it has the opposite effect. Someone grabbed the challenge arena and shouted, "I Zhang will kill you."


    The saint surnamed Zhang is a worshipper of the Xing family, but few people know about it. Usually he hides his identity very well. He is a saint who has reached the level 5 star pattern level.


    The Xing family and the Yang family are at odds. The Xing family will not let go of those who have the opportunity to kill the Yang family.


    The sage surnamed Zhang came up just to test Yang Zhennan''s real strength.


    "The fish began to take the bait." Yang Zhennan looked at the people who rushed up, felt Fang Tengteng''s murderous spirit, and knew that the other party must come at him.


    The sage surnamed Zhang carried a spear and stabbed an amazing spear. The black spear turned into a snake and Python and swallowed it towards Yang Zhennan.


    The snake Python is ferocious and quite frightening.


    Yang Zhennan was not as calm as he had just been. He pulled out his Zhennan gun and fought with each other.


    There are still secondary star patterns behind him. These two star patterns are extremely solid and thicker than the ordinary star patterns. When a gun is stabbed out, a water dragon condenses and collides with a snake python.


    Boom, boom.


    The sound of shock burst continuously, and two different holy Qi sputtered in all directions.


    This is a challenge arena left from ancient times. There is a divine array. After entering the arena to fight, many mysterious Qi will not splash out of the challenge arena. Onlookers can rest assured to watch the battle outside.


    Yang Zhennan fought fiercely with the sage surnamed Zhang, which caused bursts of exclamations.


    "Yang Zhennan really has several hands. He is only in the level II star pattern realm. He has such combat effectiveness. He is worthy of being the father of Yang Wu."


    "The ability to fight beyond his level is a common thing of the war clan, but I don''t think he has activated his blood power yet?"


    "Zhang''s skill is not small. He hasn''t done his best. When he does his best, Yang Zhennan will die."


    "Although Yang Zhennan''s strength is good, it''s a fool''s dream to keep the challenge arena."


    While they were surprised at Yang Zhennan''s strength, they felt that Yang Zhennan was arrogant. The strength of the second-class star pattern realm could surpass the level, and how many levels could it surpass? Can any senior Saint kill him?


    A middle-aged onlooker outlined a faint smile on his face: "such prey is just right."


    The middle-aged man is Liu Yang with a human face. He hides in the crowd and waits for the opportunity to kill Yang''s family.


    No one knows why he is so hostile to the Yang family. Only when he tells the truth will he know the gratitude and resentment.


    "With your strength, you dare to defend the challenge and die for me." after continuous testing, Zhang felt that he had found out Yang Zhennan''s strength and would not retain it. He performed a unique kill to kill Yang Zhennan.


    However, when he was ready to perform his unique skill, Yang Zhennan made a strange move, like falling to the ground or using some secret skill. Suddenly, a force hit the tiny flaw of Saint Zhang and blocked the display of his unique skill. However, Yang Zhennan seized the chance and shouted, "you are not qualified to kill me."


    Zhennan gun cut through the space, and suddenly through the heart of Saint Zhang, a bright blood splashed.


    The sage surnamed Zhang stared and couldn''t believe he was dead.


    Why not die because of a little negligence when the victory is in hand?


    Is all this really just a coincidence?


    In the eyes of others, I think Yang Zhennan is really a coincidence to kill Saint Zhang, otherwise how could he win.


    Just now, the sage surnamed Zhang''s strength soared, but he was ready to fight against Yang Zhennan.


    "This... This shit is so lucky."


    "It was no coincidence just now. It may be a strange move by Yang Zhennan. It''s amazing."


    After cleaning up, Yang Zhennan threw a pill into his mouth and shouted, "next."


    At this time, the people of the Yang family cooperated and shouted, "Lord Zhennan, come down quickly and don''t defend the challenge."


    "Zhennan, don''t force yourself. If you have any problems, we can''t explain to the patriarch."


    These "childcare" of the Yang family are really good. It makes everyone feel that the south of Yang town is really poor.


    When Liu Yang was about to rush up, another Saint took a higher step than him.


    "I''d like to ask LV Ming for advice." a beautiful Lu sage fell on the challenge arena and said faintly.


    Like the sage surnamed Zhang, LV Ming is also the strength of level 5 star pattern realm, but he is a little stronger and almost close to level 6 star pattern realm.


    "Please!" when Yang Zhennan''s voice fell, LV Ming waved three long sticks and hit Yang Zhennan.


    The stick is like a bell.


    The stick is like a golden day.


    As soon as he came up, the saint of the LV family used all his strength and did not give Yang Zhennan any chance at all. He waved a stick. The glittering shadow of the stick formed a golden clock and turned into a golden sun. He suppressed Yang Zhennan crazily.


    Yang Zhennan took a look and formed a huge wave in front of him, which turned into a wave wall to block the attack of the sage of the LV family.


    Boom! Boom!


    LV Ming''s offensive was so overwhelming that he broke the wave wall directly, and one stick after another fell on Yang Zhennan, forcing the basaltic armor on Yang Zhennan to emerge.


    Roar!


    Xuanwu becomes a spirit.


    Only by reaching a certain degree of blood power can the spirit of Xuanwu be formed, and then armor can be formed to resist LV Ming''s attack.


    Yang Wu has already taught the way of unloading to Yang Zhennan. Through his own understanding, Yang Zhennan has transformed it into his own way of defense, which can block LV Ming''s attack.


    Overlooking all this in the distance, Yang Wu murmured, "my father''s natural understanding is no less than me."


    All along, the limelight of Yang Zhennan has been overshadowed by Yang Wu.


    Even if he quietly broke the name of "Zhennan gun", others will think that he has such a reputation because of Yang Wu''s relationship, otherwise he is just a nobody.


    In this regard, Yang Zhennan doesn''t mind. As a father, he doesn''t want to steal the limelight from his son. Moreover, he knows in his heart that he''d better keep a low profile and don''t hold back his son in the face of his absolute strength.


    Only with enough strength can we help our son share some things.


    Therefore, he has been practicing silently and improving his strength silently, so he has made today''s achievements.


    Yang Wu paid too little attention to his father. Every time he came back, he chatted in a hurry. Now he found that his father had a high level of cultivation.


    In fact, his grandfather Yang Jingtao also unconsciously practiced to the realm of star pattern.


    However, his grandfather had no desire to fight for supremacy. Instead, he was willing to stay in the family and teach those children. He also called himself an "old urchin". He brought up Yang Yuan and all his children and made indispensable contributions to the Yang family.


    The whole family has been promoted to the realm of star pattern, and Yang Wu is very confident. If he embarks on the road of longevity in the future, he also hopes that his family will always be with him.


    On the battlefield, LV Ming''s offensive is still unabated, and even his unique skills are displayed. Yang Zhennan''s basaltic armor is broken and forced to the edge of the challenge arena. No matter who feels that Yang Zhennan will lose.


    "Suppress you." Lv Mingru turned into a golden bell and shrouded Yang Zhennan. This majestic golden evil force was enough to turn the wuzhe town in the star pattern realm below level 6 into blood.


    Basaltic separation.


    Against the trend, Yang Zhennan showed up separately, which caught LV Ming unprepared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1502

    The Yang family''s Xuanwu blood power can be divided into many levels, such as the shadow of Xuanwu, the spirit of Xuanwu and the separation of Xuanwu. These blood power can be exerted only after reaching a certain level.


    Yang Zhennan''s cultivation of "battle blood immortal formula" is an immortal formula based on improving blood power. After years of cultivation, his blood power is not much worse than Yang Wu, and he has reached the point of returning to his ancestors.


    Xuanwu''s split body changes, and several Yang Zhennan manifest. LV Ming''s golden bell jar just hit Yang Zhennan''s split body, but did not hit Yang Zhennan''s real body.


    Yang Zhennan seized this opportunity, and several separated players shot at the same time, beating LV Ming black and blue.


    "I admit defeat." after Lu Ming lost his move, he knew he couldn''t recover the defeat and surrendered quickly.


    There is still a way to surrender, and failure to surrender is a dead end.


    Yang Zhennan was lucky to win another victory.


    For the next three games in a row, the name of Yang Zhennan caused some small sensations here.


    "There are really a few brushes. No wonder you dare to guard the challenge arena."


    "Xuanwu separation is the power of Yang family''s blood. It''s said that it can be brought into play only after reaching a high level. It seems that the blood power of the south of Yang town is very strong."


    "He deserves to be the father of Yang Wu, but this time he is poor."


    "If he doesn''t go down now, he will die."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Zhennan will definitely not go down. His goal is Liu Yang. How can he go down at this point.


    "It''s time to come up." Yang Zhennan ate another Huiqi pill and muttered in his heart.


    Yes, this time Liu Yang plundered it. He didn''t want to be robbed of this opportunity by others.


    "I''ll meet you for a while." Liu Yang didn''t reveal his identity. After he killed Yang Yixuan, he didn''t dare to show his true face. The Yang family has been looking for him just to kill him.


    If he kills Yang Zhennan, Yang Wu will certainly deal with him personally after he gets off the challenge arena.


    He is not confident that he can compete with Yang Wu.


    "Please." Yang Zhennan already knew Liu Yang''s identity, but he remained calm and faced the battle calmly.


    Liu Yang has a human face, but he can''t escape Yang Wu''s soul eye.


    He had already been discovered. He still didn''t know it. He thought it was well hidden. Yang Wu didn''t kill Liu Yang off the court because there were rules. During the selection of wusheng conference, we can''t kill each other. What grievances and grievances can only be solved in the challenge arena.


    Otherwise, if anyone dies in the challenge arena, the winner will be killed in the end. This is internal friction and undermines the combat effectiveness of the human race. How can the strongest 10000 martial saints be selected to participate in the all saints conference at that time?


    Once, some people ignored the regulations. The people of Shensuan building calculated the murderer and were killed by people of other forces.


    Liu Yang''s strength is amazing. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to threaten to kill one of the Yang family. He is the strength of the nine level star pattern realm and can be ranked in the forefront among the saints in the war world.


    Green Dragon palm


    Liu Yang took the lead and turned his palm into a green dragon, enveloping Yang Zhennan in the past.


    This green dragon is so powerful that it can make some weak saints kneel on the spot.


    Yang Zhennan did not stop, took a flexible step, and narrowly avoided Liu Yang''s attack.


    Liu Yang wiped his surprised color and said, "you are not a second-class star pattern realm. What kind of realm are you?"


    Even the saints in the level 6 star pattern realm will be dead, but Yang Zhennan can hide. He will never believe that Yang Zhennan is only the level 2 star pattern realm.


    "I really don''t have only two star pattern realm, but you don''t show your true face, do you?" Yang Zhennan responded.


    The next moment, the star lines behind him are increasing.


    There are three more star lines between his eyes, a total of five star lines, representing his strength.


    At this moment, people suddenly realized that they were cheated by Yang Zhennan.


    He really hid his strength.


    It''s not unfair for the first few people to lose.


    "The strength of the five-star pattern realm is good. It''s interesting to kill you like this." Liu Yang wiped a trace of sneer.


    "Many people want to kill me, but it''s definitely not you. Take off your mask, a sneaky thing." Yang Zhennan responded.


    "I can''t see that you still have a little eyesight, so I''ll let you die in peace." Liu Yang drank and finally tore the skin off his face to reveal his original face.


    This is a middle-aged man with a scar, which is different from his first appearance.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Zhennan asked.


    "Who else can I be? I''m Liu Yang!" Liu Yang replied.


    "Liu Yang who killed Yang Yixuan, my son of the Yang family?" asked Yang Zhennan.


    "Yes, it''s me. You don''t want to admit defeat now, do you?"


    "Since you dare to show your true face, how can I admit defeat? I want to avenge Yixuan."


    "Ha ha, with your strength in the level 5 star pattern realm, you dare to say such a thing to me. You really treat me as a waste like them." Liu Yang released his real strength after laughing wildly. Star patterns shrouded behind him, and a large amount of stars scattered down. How amazing.


    The nine star lines represent his power.


    At the bottom, the people''s Congress of the Yang family shouted, "Zhennan adult, admit defeat."


    Another humanitarian: "his strength is too strong. Don''t fight with him. Wait for Yang basheng to fight him."


    "As a war clan, the Yang family is strong when they meet a stronger opponent. It''s too counseling to admit defeat when they meet a stronger opponent." other different voices rang out.


    "Yes, we can''t lose the face of our war clan. Go ahead and fight again." another person said.


    These people are ill intentioned and stimulate Yang Zhennan to fight.


    Yang Zhennan wiped a trace of struggle and said, "when did my Yang family have a festival with you? Do you hate my Yang family so much?"


    "Ha ha, I have a big holiday with the Yang family. I''m eager to kill all the Yang family." Liu Yang laughed wildly and shot at Yang Zhennan again.


    The power of the same green dragon palm has been turned several times, which is quite amazing and terrible.


    Roar!


    The green dragon wreaked havoc on the challenge arena, blocking every corner of the challenge arena and giving Yang Zhennan no chance to escape.


    Yang Zhennan was desperately trying to stop all this. He looked very embarrassed and was completely in a defeat.


    Yang Qingxing, the old patriarch of the Yang family under the challenge arena, stared at Liu Yang all the time. A past event came to mind: "is it him?"


    Once upon a time, there was a collateral woman of the Yang family who was very attractive and liked by many young people of the family, including Yang Qingxing. Unexpectedly, the collateral woman did not choose the hero of the family, but chose a man outside the family and gave birth to a son before returning to the family. I hope the child can recognize his ancestors and return to his family.


    At that time, Yang Qingxing was not the head of the clan, but he was also the successor of the key cultivation in the clan, and received the support of many elders in the clan.


    Out of anger, he charged the collateral woman with collaborating with the enemy. He not only didn''t recognize her son''s ancestors, but also killed their family.


    Finally, the collateral woman was forced to stay, while her husband was seriously injured and absconded with his son.


    At that time, Yang Qingxing could not use the power of Saint level, and was escaped from Shengtian by the other party.


    He sent many people to find their whereabouts, but they never found them.


    Years later, he thought the father and son might have died.


    The father and son happened to be surnamed "Liu", and the man in front of him was named "Yang". The more he thought about it, the more he thought it might be the child who escaped from the birth of heaven.


    Liu Yang has three similarities with the men he once met.


    "Have you come back for revenge?" Yang Qingxing thought in his heart. Then he thought: "this revenge should be revenge on me. It has nothing to do with others."


    He wanted to roar out, but the battle on the battlefield became more and more fierce. The sound of bombing continued. I''m afraid no one could hear it


    In addition, his heart is ashamed of Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang is not only the blood of the Yang family, but also the people of the same lineage. In less than a thousand years of age, he has cultivated to the level 9 star pattern realm. Either the opportunity is against the sky, or his cultivation talent is amazing.


    If he had been more broad-minded, they would have more Tianjiao who was no less than Yang Tianlin.


    Of course, all this was just his guess. It was difficult to be sure whether it was the son of the collateral woman.


    Yang Zhennan continued to dodge, and asked: "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Who offends you in my Yang family? You go to him and kill everyone in my Yang family."


    He was wearing the most holy defensive armor and was not killed by Liu Yang at the first time, but the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood stains and his breath was very messy. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "Hehe, there is no good man in your Yang family. As long as you are caught, I will tell you who implicated you." Liu Yang sneered.


    "OK, I''m willing to take it easy and let me understand." Yang Zhennan gave up his defense when he was rolled and hit on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Now Liu Yang was not in a hurry. In his eyes, Yang Zhennan could kill easily.


    "I''ll let you die in peace. It was your old patriarch Yang Qingxing who was involved in your murder." Liu Yang roared and stabbed Yang Zhennan''s head with a murderous sword, not giving Yang Zhennan a chance to admit defeat.


    The sword was extremely amazing. With a flash of green rainbow, it fell before Yang Zhennan.


    Bang!


    The green rainbow exploded, and the light splashed on the challenge arena.


    Liu Yang looked at Yang Qingxing under the challenge arena and shouted, "Yang Qingxing, another Yang family died for you. Are you happy now? Ha ha!"


    "Who are you, Liu Yi?" Yang Qingxing asked, frowning under the stage.


    "You guessed it, and asked me what I was doing. I shed your Yang family''s blood and killed your Yang family''s people. It''s so refreshing, so refreshing, ha ha." Liu Yang showed a very crazy color and laughed.


    Just as he was about to take off the challenge arena, a voice sounded behind him: "the battle is not over yet. Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1503

    Liu Yang thought that Yang Zhennan had been killed by him on the spot.


    Suddenly, after hearing the voice of Yang Zhennan, he quickly looked back and wiped off the color of panic. He said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. How can you avoid my attack?"


    Yang Zhennan only shows the level 5 star pattern realm, while Liu Yang is already a strong level 9 star pattern realm. He tries his best. He doesn''t believe Yang Zhennan can resist it.


    "Do you think you are strong?" Yang Zhennan asked with a smile.


    "What kind of state are you?" Liu Yang drank and shot at Yang Zhennan again.


    Qinglong Tiansha.


    Liu Yang broke out with all his strength. This time, he released the Tianqing war spirit, and people around him felt his difference.


    "This... This is the fighting spirit of our Tianqing vein?" Yang Tianlin wiped the color of surprise and said.


    "Yes, I feel a sense of resonance. Is he from our Yang family?" another sage with the same vein lost his voice.


    "This is a member of the Yang family, isn''t it Tianqing war spirit? Liu Yang, Liu Yang, is his real name Yang Liu? Or is it a pseudonym?"


    "Ha ha, Tianjiao, who must have been excluded by the Yang family, has a grudge against Yang Qingxing. Now he''s back for revenge."


    "What''s the strength of Yang Zhennan? Why can''t he always be killed?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let you know what is the gap in strength." Yang Zhennan doesn''t intend to give Liu Yang a chance. Once the other party surrenders, he can''t win it.


    Anti dragon shot.


    He used the family gun technique of the Yang family. His body and gun were integrated. The power of the gun was amazing. It seemed that a dragon rushed out of the river and fell into the sky like a Xuanwu to suppress the world.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion, the power splashed, the green dragon collapsed, and the Jiaolong showed off his ferocity.


    Poof!


    Before they could see clearly the contest of their moves, a figure was fiercely rushed away and blood gushed out.


    They fixed their eyes and found that the person who was blown away was Liu Yang.


    Yang Zhen swept South and was ready to make up another blow to kill Liu Yang. Yang Qing''s voice sounded: "don''t kill him first."


    Yang Zhennan hesitated, and Liu Yang said in a weak voice, "I admit defeat."


    After Liu Yang conceded defeat, the challenge arena God array flashed, and he was sent out of the challenge arena.


    As soon as Liu Yang fell into the challenge arena, he immediately stuffed a healing pill into his mouth and quickly recovered from his injury. Yang Zhennan pierced him in the chest.


    If he doesn''t dodge in time, his heart will break and his life will be gone.


    "Damn it, this Yang Zhennan is a top saint. I was deceived." Liu Yang scolded in his heart.


    When he dragged his injured body to leave, Yang Qingxing had stopped in front of him: "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Haven''t you guessed?" Liu Yang said, breaking out and leaving at the fastest speed.


    Even if he is injured, the speed is still not slow.


    Yang Qingxing chased him without hesitation.


    If he doesn''t figure it out, he must be upset.


    The Yang family immediately followed. Liu Yang''s strength is strong, and Yang Qingxing is not his opponent.


    Saints who participated in the selection of martial arts saints are not allowed to be pursued in the God of war city after they get off the challenge arena.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yang has no scruples.


    Yang Wu, who looked at him from a distance, wiped a trace of fierce awn and said to Yang Badao around him, "follow me."


    "Yes." Yang Ba answered and quickly swept over.


    After Yang Zhennan bombed Liu Yang, people dare not underestimate his strength. They think this guy must hide a very strong combat effectiveness. If you don''t have a certain strength, don''t challenge him.


    On this day, Yang Zhennan sat on the challenge arena, and no one dared to challenge.


    Not until the next day did a top Saint challenge.


    This is a saint who came to the Xing family to sell. His task is to kill Yang Zhennan.


    As a result, the top saint was killed by Yang Zhennan within five moves.


    After the war, no one dared to challenge Yang Zhennan. He stayed in the challenge arena for three days and no one came up to challenge. He successfully obtained the qualification to participate in the wusheng conference.


    This is also the second saint of the Yang family to enter the wusheng conference.


    Yang Zhennan''s reputation has been known all over the world since today.


    No one dared to belittle Yang Zhennan, and he was quietly locked by the enemy and became one of the characters on the must kill list.


    After Yang Zhennan entered the wusheng meeting, people of other war families were stimulated. People of war families went to the challenge arena one after another to win the quota.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang, defeated by Yang Zhennan, almost killed Yang Qingxing.


    When Yang Wu heard the news, he sighed in his heart: "lucky."


    If he doesn''t send Yang Ba to catch up, Yang Qingxing will be killed.


    Liu Yang''s strength is stronger than Yang Qingxing. Even if he is badly hurt, he can still kill Yang Qingxing.


    After saving Yang Qingxing, Yang Ba wanted to take Liu Yang. Unfortunately, someone suddenly killed him and saved Liu Yang.


    "Do you know who saved Liu Yang?" Yang Wu asked Yang ba.


    "They wear masks and can''t recognize their origin. They are all strong," Yang Ba responded.


    "It seems that this is also the layout of a conspiracy." Yang Wu sighed and paused. He said, "call everyone here. I have something to say."


    This time, Yang Wu summoned the people of the Yang family again and gave them a serious reminder. When an enemy targets the Yang family and does anything, try not to go out alone. Everything is mainly to win the quota of the wusheng conference.


    As the head of the Yang family, Yang Wu doesn''t want anything to happen to the saints of the Yang family in the God of war city.


    In addition, he continued to enhance the strength of family saints. Most powerful saints helped weak saints improve their combat effectiveness, hoping to improve their strength again in the past two years.


    Yang Wu is not a stingy person. For the sake of these family saints, he took out the second-class immortal liquid to help them improve their strength. As a patriarch, he was both a father and a mother, and did his duty.


    After Yang Wu handled these things, he was thinking about how to deal with beiminghong.


    Although he has calmed down the hatred of others towards the Yang family, he still feels that some guys will be unwilling and must lead the snake out of the hole as soon as possible to solve the hidden danger in advance.


    Yang Wu saw the white haired Witch and said, "I''ll send your senior brother away."


    "It''s all up to the young master." the white haired witch replied, and then she said, "my senior brother is not weak. I can send him away. I don''t need the young master''s escort."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let him go now." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    When the white haired witch just sent Beiming Hong away, Yang Wuli ordered someone to spread the news quietly.


    "Yunqi hopes not to blame me." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    It was hard for him to make this decision, but he had to do it for the benefit of his family.


    Soon after the white haired Witch and Beiming Hong left the Yang family, a wave of masked saints chased and killed them.


    "Where do foreign demons escape? Hurry and catch them."


    "Surrender can give you a pleasure, or you will die without a place to bury."


    "Take them and cross examine the extraterritorial situation."


    You can''t easily kill a martial Saint outside the challenge arena.


    This wave of saints dare to pursue and kill the white haired Witch and Beiming Hong openly, precisely because they are foreign saints, not land saints. If they kill them, they will kill them. Other forces will not mind.


    "Younger martial sister, you hurt me?" Beiming Hong looked at the white haired Witch and shouted.


    They have disguised their appearance and hidden their strength. They quietly leave the Yang family yard at night. The news will not leak easily. If the Yang family didn''t do it deliberately, who would react so quickly?


    The white haired witch turned pale and said, "no... if I did this, I wouldn''t let the young master save you, would I..."


    She thought of a possibility and choked in her heart for a moment: "it won''t be done by the young master."


    Beiminghong and the white haired witch were jointly killed by these people, including the top saints. They had no chance of winning at all.


    Beiming Hong didn''t want to die. He broke out and ran away with all his strength, regardless of the white haired witch.


    Now, he hates the white haired Witch and Yang Wu. Even if Yang Wu erases the soul curse for him, he doesn''t have the slightest gratitude.


    "Elder martial brother, I will protect you from leaving." the white haired witch fought with the saints with a handful of top holy soldiers, trying to stop them on her own.


    These saints are not weak. How is it possible for the white haired witch to block it on her own.


    A top saint has bypassed her and killed beiminghong.


    She blocked only a few saints who were weaker than her.


    "This woman is really good-looking. She is Yang Wu''s woman. She dares to elope with others. I''ll take her and humiliate her. Yang Wu''s face will be very good-looking." a top Saint stole it and sneered.


    The top sage dropped the mace in a row and hit the white haired witch to the ground, making it difficult for her to fight back.


    She had to take out the aurora mirror to illuminate the other party, which made the other party lose her vision for a short time. Instead of taking the opportunity to kill the other party, she swept towards her senior brother''s position at full speed.


    She happened to see that his senior brother was abused by the top sage and was beaten without fighting back. If the other party didn''t intend to save his life, he would die.


    "Let go of my senior brother." the white haired witch exclaimed, took out the light and shadow sword made of light God stone and cut it angrily.


    The other party caught Beiming Hong and used Beiming Hong to block her. She was so frightened that she quickly changed the direction of her attack. At this moment, a top Saint came and slapped her and vomited blood.


    "This woman belongs to me." the top Saint killed later smiled.


    He snatched at the white haired witch, shot continuously, didn''t return her cell phone, and suppressed her.


    After all, her strength could not compete with the top saints, and she was soon beaten all over.


    "Such a beautiful woman belongs to me today," said the top saint with great pride.


    When she was about to be captured, a startling axe came to Lingtian angrily.


    "Can you touch the people of my Yang family?"


    In addition, there was a roaring sound of a tiger. If a white tiger came, there was a sound: "these guys are looking for their own death. Let''s die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1504

    Yang Ba and Xu Chu came, and those who wanted to kill the white haired witch began to suffer.


    Yang Ba is the first saint of the Yang family to pass the selection. His combat effectiveness is amazing. Even the top saint will not be an opponent. The saint who killed the white haired witch was killed with his axe.


    Xu Chu''s strength is also amazing. The power of a tiger ghost is frightening, which is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    They mainly save the white haired Witch and don''t care about the life and death of beiminghong.


    Beiminghong has been seriously injured and taken by the other party. Xu Chu just pretends to save people.


    The top sage threw his heart and shouted, "give me back to you."


    The next moment, he broke beiminghong''s head and threw his body back to Xu Chu.


    The body was not close to Xu Chu, so the tiger evil spirit corrupted the body.


    "Want to escape? How can it be so easy." Xu Chu didn''t want to save people. It didn''t mean he didn''t want to kill people. He was surprised and rushed out like a tiger.


    Hungry tiger pounce.


    Xu Chu''s speed soared. In an instant, he crossed a distance of several miles and caught up with the top saint. His fists thundered behind the top saint who was caught off guard.


    Poof!


    Xu Chu, like Yang Ba, took a vigorous fighting route. His fists rolled down and his evil spirits overlapped, breaking the defense of the top saint and seriously wounding the top saint.


    "So fast!" the top sage fainted with pain. He escaped very fast and couldn''t compare with the latter. Without hesitation, he took the knife back to save himself. His blade didn''t touch Xu Chu, so Xu Chu grabbed his arm and tore it off directly.


    Ah!


    The top Saint screamed. He was completely desperate. The strength of the other party was much stronger than him.


    The top sage couldn''t escape and was knocked unconscious by Xu Chu.


    "If the patriarch didn''t need to live, he would kill you now." Xu Chu said angrily.


    Over the years, with the resources provided by Yang Wu, he has become a strong man who can stand alone.


    So far, he has not participated in the challenge arena. He is eager to meet a stronger opponent and play again.


    The battle over Yang Ba is over.


    After he saved the white haired witch, he didn''t deal with the people who ran away. It''s not necessary for him.


    "Elder martial brother......" the white haired witch cried sadly.


    "We''re late," Yang Ba said faintly.


    "Did the young master call you?" asked the white haired witch.


    "HMM." Yang Ba said softly.


    The white haired witch didn''t speak any more. She silently collected the relics of beiminghong, and then returned to the Yang residence with Yang Ba and Xu Chu.


    When the white haired witch was going to see Yang Wu, Yang Ba said, "you don''t have to go to the patriarch. He needs to be repaired during this time."


    After a pause, he added: "he asked me to send a message to you. When you figure it out, you can find him again."


    The white haired witch froze and didn''t say anything. She turned and returned to her residence.


    After the white haired witch left, Yang Ba and Xu Chu took the hostages to see Yang Wu.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Wu asked them.


    "Nothing serious," Yang Ba replied.


    "Did you say anything?"


    "No."


    "Well, let her go. If you don''t understand, let her go." Yang Wu said in a complicated mood.


    It is a last resort to let Beiming Hong die. He has no obligation to protect an extraterritorial saint, and he doesn''t want to cause suffering to the Yang family because of each other.


    The white haired witch has been loyal to him. It''s time to end it.


    If she can''t let go, he can only let her return outside the territory. If she can let go, he will admit his life and end everything before.


    "How to deal with this man?" Xu Chu asked.


    "You look at it." Yang Wu waved his hand in a low mood.


    Anyway, the white haired witch is his confidant, and he doesn''t want to make her sad, but as a superior, he must do so.


    Perhaps this is the price of becoming a king.


    ¡­¡­


    On Tao reception.


    This is a reception specially held by the Lord of God of war. He invited the best young saints of the eight war families to participate.


    Ares city belongs to the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan nationality, which means that this reception is supported by Xuanyuan family.


    Saints here will be proud to get an invitation, because they only invite a hundred people.


    Among the 100 people, the Yang family received 10 places, which accounted for a large proportion, two or three more places than the Li family, the LV family and the Qin family, which also represented the strong rise of the new generation of saints in the Yang family.


    These people are Yang Wu, Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba, Yang Tianlin, Xu Chu, etc.


    For the sake of Xuanyuan Huowu''s personal invitation, Yang Wu still took someone to the reception.


    His father Yang Zhennan didn''t go and stayed at the Yang family.


    The reception was very lively. In a big que building, there were good wine and fruit for people to taste. There were dancers singing and dancing, and the atmosphere was high.


    After Yang Wu took several people to the wine Pavilion, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Yang Wu''s momentum is too strong.


    Vaguely, there is already a young saint who is described as the strongest, and there is no young saint who can compare with him in the war clan.


    He is amazing and powerful, which makes it difficult to look directly at him.


    Those female saints, seeing that they have wiped the color of love, want to stick it on Yang Wu and be Yang Wu''s woman.


    Male saints feel ashamed of themselves. Yang Wu oppresses them with a sense of breathlessness, and even makes it difficult for them to look at their backs.


    "The people of the Yang family are becoming more and more famous. We are all here. They are too late to pay attention to the city Lord." someone said in a strange way.


    Sitting in the back of the Xing family, this man is a saint affiliated to the Xing family. His name is Gao Fushan. He is not too old in the middle age of the saint. He has reached the level 4 star pattern level in less than 300 years old, which is quite amazing.


    Pan Chong, the city Lord, was sitting on the main seat. He was a tall middle-aged man with high momentum. He was wearing a yellow robe embroidered with dragons and a thumb sized emerald ring.


    This is definitely a strong man, otherwise he won''t become the Lord of Ares city.


    Before the people of the Yang family could reply, pan Chong said, "if Yang Wushen pharmacist can come, he will give me face. Don''t talk about anything else."


    Then he said, "Yang Wushen pharmacist, please take a seat."


    Pan Chong did not call Yang Wu patriarch, but called him a divine pharmacist, which is thought-provoking.


    Yang Wu didn''t listen to pan Chong''s words and took his seat. He just arched his hand at Pan Chong, then glanced at Gaofu mountain and said, "which dog is better tied, don''t let it out and bark everywhere, otherwise I don''t mind beheading his dog."


    Yang Wu''s words ignited the smell of gunpowder.


    "Yang Wushan, what do you say? Have the courage to say it again." Gao Fushan wiped his grim face and shouted.


    Another people''s Congress said, "Yang Wu, you are too arrogant. This is a cocktail party. You can''t hurt others."


    "Yang Wu, take your people away. Don''t affect everyone''s mood." another person said.


    These people are from the Xing family or the LV family. They have always been at odds with the Yang family. Naturally, they will seize the handle and attack Yang Wu.


    "Noisy!" Yang Wu shouted. His momentum was like the outbreak of a flood tide, and he suppressed the people who had just spoken.


    Poof! Poof!


    Those people only felt that there was a terrible momentum on their face. Their body shape was shocked and flew in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out and couldn''t resist it.


    Other people seem to see a real dragon and a Xuanwu emerge. They are looking down on the world. The emperor''s spirit of power oppresses them out of breath.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist, please give pan a face." Pan shouted again.


    "I came to the reception because of Huowu''s face. I''ll see you in the challenge arena if you''re dissatisfied." Yang Wu responded coldly.


    Today''s Yang Wu, do you still need to see other people''s faces to live?


    He is not a divine pharmacist. He is the head of the Yang family. He is still a strong man who can kill the whole world. He has long been qualified to be on an equal footing with the top people in the extraordinary world. Although the status of these saints in front of him is extraordinary, it is far from him. He has given them face and dared to provoke. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    It can be said that in addition to the overlord level figures who can make him pay attention to his discretion, other ordinary strong people can''t want to dictate in front of him.


    Everyone present felt Yang Wu''s strong sense of oppression and his invincible momentum. Even if there were many discontent in his heart, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    The city Lord pan Chong''s face is very ugly. He is a top saint and the Lord of the city. Yang Wu doesn''t give him face.


    Before he could speak, Xuanyuan Huowu stood up and said, "Yang Wu, don''t be so angry. Some dogs should fight, too. Forget it."


    Those saints who vomited blood and flew out suddenly wanted to die.


    Shouldn''t they be treated equally when invited?


    Why is Xuanyuan fire dance so eccentric? It''s just not to help them speak. It''s hard for them to fall down with the well.


    "It seems that this reception is not very meaningful. Let''s go." someone in the Xing family stood up and said.


    This man is the most outstanding young sage of the Xing family, Xing Yuhuo, and one of the top ten Dragon Kings in the Tianlong list with Yang Jinghai.


    Since he won the throne of the Dragon King, he has disappeared and rarely appeared in front of people. Not long ago, he suddenly heard the news about him. He killed several top demon creatures in the war world before announcing his strong return.


    This person can also become one of the top ten young saints among the eight war families.


    Someone from the LV family also stood up and said, "let''s go too. This is a Taoist reception. It''s not a place where anyone can make a fool of himself with his strength."


    "If anyone has strong strength, he can hurt others indiscriminately. What else should he do in the challenge arena? I feel embarrassed and uncomfortable for Pan main city." another person said.


    In this way, less than half of the people were ready to leave the party.


    At the door of the wine Pavilion, a sound suddenly came up and said, "the prince has just come, you are going to break up. It''s too embarrassing for the prince. If anything doesn''t make sense, the prince will decide for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1505

    In the war clan, few people call themselves "Prince".


    Only a royal family like Xuanyuan family can someone call himself the "Prince", and the visitor is Xuanyuan Tianlong, the great prince of Xuanyuan family.


    The Dragon Emperor on the previous two dragon lists was once a dazzling pride of the generation.


    Over the past 100 years, this Tianjiao has been extremely dazzling. He has covered countless Tianjiao and ascended to the top of the sage. Only one step away, he can break through the realm of jade moon.


    Wearing a golden crown plume and a Dragon Robe, he walked in with a dragon like tiger step. He was accompanied by two beautiful women.


    The two Meiji around him are not ordinary people, but two top saints. They are also very young. They used to be the Phoenix King of Tianfeng list. Only such women are qualified to follow him.


    After Xuanyuan Tianlong came in, those who wanted to leave stopped again.


    Xing Yuhuo smiled at Xuanyuan Tianlong and said, "brother Tianlong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is better than ever."


    "Yuhuo, you just took the lead to leave? Tell me what''s going on." Xuanyuan Tianlong looked at Xing Yuhuo.


    His eyes did not look at Pan Chong or Yang Wu. He had a panoramic view of his proud color.


    Pan Chong also got up, gave up the main seat and waited for Xuanyuan Tianlong to sit on it.


    "It''s no big deal, but some people are too arrogant and can''t get used to it, so they don''t want to stay." Xing Yuhuo said, pausing for a moment. He added: "now Brother Tianlong is here, I think some people don''t dare to be too arrogant, so let''s stay."


    Others don''t have too many opinions. Anyway, they all focus on Xing Yuhuo.


    "Not many people dare to be arrogant in front of you? Is it brother Hou Rui? Or brother Huayun?" Xuanyuan Tianlong looked at the leader of the rear family and the leader of the sun family.


    Hou Rui is the most powerful sage under the age of 300. He looks cold and doesn''t like words. His momentum is sharp, which gives people a alienation that strangers don''t get close to.


    Sun Huayun is an outstanding saint of the sun family. He is bigger than Xuanyuan Tianlong. He is a mature and steady man with strength no less than Xing Yuhuo.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong mentioned the two of them, just because in his eyes, they have the ability to make Xing Yuhuo dissatisfied.


    Of course, there are still a few people in Xuanyuan family who can do it, but he doesn''t mention it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hou Rui glanced at Xuanyuan Tianlong and said coldly.


    Sun Huayun took a big sip of wine and said with a smile, "the leader of Yang Wu is here. It''s not our turn to bully people, ha ha."


    Yang Wu raised his wine and motioned to Xuanyuan fire dance, and then drank it. It was very crisp.


    After Xuanyuan Fire Dance responded to a cup, he looked at Xuanyuan Tianlong and couldn''t help laughing: "big brother, your style is really big."


    "Really? My style seems to be a little worse than this one. I dare to be so rude when I see the prince. It must be Yang Wu, the youngest divine pharmacist in history." Xuanyuan Tianlong''s eyes finally focused on Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu ignored Xuanyuan Tianlong, but said loudly, "don''t you mean to talk about Tao? If we don''t start, we''ll go back."


    The so-called talk about Tao reception is not really talk about Tao, but to get to know each other, make friends, talk about things, talk about things.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to make trouble, but he didn''t come to be angry.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist, I really don''t know how you became the head of the Yang family. If you are so arrogant and set up enemies everywhere, you will only harm the Yang family." Pan Chongyu said, and then said, "I see you apologize to your Highness the great prince and all of you. How about this?"


    "If he is willing to apologize, it''s the best," someone echoed.


    "Yes, a good reception was ruined by him. Please ask your Highness the prince to make the decision." another person said.


    Yang Wu didn''t speak, just a sneer on his face.


    In his eyes, these are just clowns.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong also felt angry about Yang Wu''s attitude, but he still said quietly, "Yang Wu, you have nothing to say?"


    After drinking another glass of wine, Yang Wu grew up, looked directly at Xuanyuan Tianlong and said, "what does your highness want me to say?"


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was stunned.


    No one has dared to talk to him like that for many years.


    Without waiting for his reply, Yang Wulang said, "I came to the reception to give Huowu a face. Originally, I didn''t want to make it difficult for her to do it, but as soon as I arrived, a dog barked at me. If you don''t kill me directly, others will think that our Yang family is easy to bully. Besides, don''t you know that my Yang family and Xing family are sworn to be irreconcilable?"


    After a pause, he added: "Yang Wu is not a soft persimmon, and the Yang family is not the Yang family in the past. If anyone wants to embarrass us, consider whether they can bear my anger. The Yang family can rise again, not by your charity, but under the leadership of Yang Wu. If you give me face, I will give you face, but you don''t give me face , I''ll break your faces. "


    "What a big breath!" Xing Yuhuo drank loudly, and then he said: "this is the reception of the Grand Prince. Without talking about the gratitude and resentment of the Xing and Yang families, you talk about things. You don''t give the Grand Prince face. Do you even dare to fight his face?"


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    Directly led Yang Wu''s words to the great prince.


    "If you think so, it''s not impossible." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    "Since Yang Wu is so confident, why don''t I ask you first?" one of the Xuanyuan saints stood up and shouted.


    "I don''t deserve to ask our patriarch. I can go up." Yang Ba stood up and responded.


    "Sit down. If you ask me, why don''t you go to the challenge arena with me? It''s time-saving and labor-saving." Yang Wu drank to Yang Ba and said to the people present.


    "I can''t stand it, Yang Wu. I''m going to challenge in the challenge arena." a sage shouted.


    "Yes, it''s too rampant. Who can bear it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no point in arguing like this. It seems that the party will be ruined." Xuanyuan Tianlong sighed lightly, paused for a moment, looked at Yang Wu and said: "Well, at the wusheng meeting, Yang Wu''s ranking will prove who is more powerful. If you rank higher than me, today''s matter will be all right. If you rank lower than me, how about being the sacrificial pharmacist of Xuanyuan family? Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to stay in Xuanyuan family all the time. You''re still the head of Yang family. Just hang your name in Xuanyuan family That''s it. "


    When Xuanyuan Tianlong said so, everyone was stunned.


    Who could have thought that Xuanyuan Tianlong would resolve this quarrel in such a way?


    It seems that there is no loss to let Yang Wu be the sacrifice of their Xuanyuan family, but Yang Wu is the head of the Yang family. Doesn''t that mean that the Yang family has become a vassal of Xuanyuan?


    "OK, I think brother Tianlong''s proposal is good." Xing Yuhuo smiled.


    Then someone said, "I also think it''s feasible to decide who will be subordinated to whom by ranking."


    "Joke, Prince, this is a joke. Yang Wu''s ranking is higher than you. This matter has been exposed. If you lose, you will be your sacrifice. Thank you for saying such words. When everyone is an idiot?" Sun Huayun said.


    "Brother Huayun, it''s better if you don''t get involved," Xuanyuan Tianlong warned.


    "Hum, then listen to what Yang Wu said." Sun Huayun snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, are you a fool?" Yang Wu smiled at Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    "Dare to die!" the Xuanyuan people were angry.


    Yang Wu is becoming more and more presumptuous.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong and the two beautiful girls around him looked ugly.


    "Do you know this from beginning to end? It''s no problem that you want me to be your Xuanyuan''s sacrifice, but I will never bet on it. Even if it''s easy for me to win you, I won''t bet on the reputation of the Yang family. Unless you lose, it''s almost as good as being willing to be my attendant." Yang Wu responded strongly, and then said: "If you really want to step on me, you can fight in the challenge arena tomorrow. Let''s go."


    "To lose the face of the Grand Prince is to lose the face of our Xuanyuan family. How can you go like this?" Pan Da shouted, "where is the Dharma protector? Take them."


    As pan Chong''s voice fell, the power of heaven shrouded Yang Wu and the Yang family.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance said in a charming voice: "Yang Wu was invited by me. Who dares to touch him."


    Her orders were not easy to use. She had the power to attack Yang Wu and his party.


    Yang Wu ignored this power. The real dragon and Xuanwu power burst out on his body forcibly scattered it, and shouted, "if you do it again, you''ll die."


    When his voice fell, an eagle claw came angrily in the air, with amazing speed and power.


    "If you want to die, you can do it." Yang Wu shouted. He was like a dragon and rushed out. One fist turned into a wild dragon and roughly blasted at the eagle claw.


    Bang!


    The real dragon tore up the eagle''s claws and continued to attack the outside. The hegemonic force tore the wine house strongly. All the saints present were forced to rise up and flee here.


    The strong man who shot all over the sky didn''t expect Yang Wu to find his position. Facing Yang Wu''s dragon fist, he clawed again to tear off the real dragon.


    The real dragon was broken by Eagle claws.


    "The star pattern realm has such power. No wonder it''s so arrogant, but it''s far from being able to resist the sky." the sky soared.


    Just as he finished, a palm came out of the void angrily.


    Bang!


    "Is the sky great? Don''t smoke you."


    Bang!


    "Who gives you the courage to provoke Ben Shao? You really don''t know what to do."


    Bang!


    "With your strength, you deserve to be the whole sky. You might as well kill yourself with a piece of tofu."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1506

    The reason why martial artists in the jade moon realm are commonly known as "Tongtian" is that they have the ability to reach the sky. They can pick the stars and the moon with their bare hands, overturn rivers and seas, and regret the sky.


    Such a warrior is already one of the strongest figures in the transcendental realm.


    Such a person sitting in any city is like a sea god needle. No one will easily annoy such a strong man.


    Who knows that Yang Wu not only angered such a strong man, but also directly smoked such a strong man like a dog. It''s too arrogant and crazy.


    People around looked at the scene and their eyes were about to protrude.


    Before they could recover, the great prince Xuanyuan Tianlong rushed out like a dragon and shouted, "Yang Wu, you are presumptuous!"


    Big dragon palm.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was like a real dragon high above. A big dragon came out, roared at Yang Wu and bit away angrily.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong dares to intervene in the battle of Tongtian level, which shows how hard he is.


    Yang Wu felt Xuanyuan Tianlong''s attack, grabbed the Tongtian who was beaten by him and threw it at Xuanyuan Tianlong''s attack.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    The statue was devoured and impacted by the dragon, spitting blood and rolling away.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was so angry that he roared, "Yang Wuzhen thinks this is your Yang family? He doesn''t pay attention to the prince."


    Yang Wu calmly looked at Xuanyuan Tianlong and said, "this is the God of war City, which is jointly held by eight nationalities."


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was blocked by Yang Wu''s words.


    Others are even more afraid to speak.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is terrible.


    Even the whole sky can abuse like pigs and dogs. Who else dares to provoke him?


    "OK, Yang Wu, I will make an appointment with you at the wusheng meeting." Xuanyuan Tianlong put down his cruel words and didn''t want to stay here. He turned and left.


    He was beaten in the face by Yang Wu, but he didn''t dare to fight Yang Wu. He couldn''t swallow it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to fight with Yang Wu, but that he doesn''t want to expose his current strength too early. Keep a low profile. It''s time for him to make a splash at the wusheng conference.


    "Yang Wu, wait for me. The prince will make you look good." Xuanyuan Tianlong swore in his heart.


    No one expected that Xuanyuan Tianlong would take the initiative to leave first. He was the initiator of the discussion party.


    Besides, his reputation is no less than Yang Wu, and even his seniority is older than Yang Wu. Doesn''t he have the confidence to suppress Yang Wu?


    If so, Yang Wu is too strong.


    Xing Yuhuo also took a group of people away.


    Some people were afraid of causing trouble and left quickly.


    The sermon party ended without any trouble before it started.


    "Powerful, really powerful, worthy of Yang Wu''s clan leader, I admire it." Sun Huayun gave Yang Wu a thumbs up and said.


    Yang Wu looked at Sun Huayun and said, "it''s all bullying. I''m just fighting."


    Then he looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and said, "I''m sorry, you shouldn''t have invited me."


    "I really thought so just now. Now I think it''s a wise choice to invite you. Ha ha." Xuanyuan Huowu smiled brightly.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "Can''t say can''t say, anyway I didn''t use your meaning." Xuanyuan Fire Dance waved his hand.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s used or not."


    Then he said, "since the reception has started, let''s just let go and have a drink. I Yang Wu welcome everyone to drink. The wine money is all on my Yang Wu account."


    These days, the Yang family has sold a lot of holy pills and made a lot of money. It''s really easy to treat such a small matter.


    The saints around didn''t dare to say much for a moment. They were afraid that standing on Yang Wu''s side would lead to Xuanyuan Tianlong''s dissatisfaction.


    Sun Huayun also shouted: "it''s a rare treat for patriarch Yang Wu. There won''t be any chance to miss such an opportunity."


    "Yes, count me in. I''ve heard a lot about Yang Wushen pharmacist." someone immediately responded.


    "I''m best at free food and drink."


    "I can''t live up to the pride of Yang Wushen pharmacist."


    A saint shouted, and they all came over one after another and were willing to have a drink with Yang Wu.


    Some of these people are casual practitioners and some are from the war clan. They are willing to stand with Yang Wu. They simply admire Yang Wu. They have never thought of making enemies with Xuanyuan Tianlong. Of course, even if they are enemies, they are not afraid. None of them are cowards when they can cultivate to the realm of star pattern.


    More and more people joined in, and the atmosphere rose again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Tianlong who left was not as angry as he thought.


    He and the wounded Tongtian strongman fell on a mountain and asked the Tongtian, "can you feel how strong his real foundation is?"


    The martial artist shook his head and said, "I can''t touch his details at all. At least it''s no less than the strength of the third level jade moon realm."


    "Level three jade moon realm, this is a great leap." Xuanyuan Tianlong said with his back.


    "Do you want me to try him again? I don''t believe he is really strong enough," said the whole day.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong waved his hand and said, "there''s no need. Someone will be more anxious than us." after a pause, he said coldly, "it''s not a good thing to show your edge."


    "Yes, the people of the criminal family will certainly not let him go."


    "It''s not a day or two for the Xing family to kill him. If no overlord level figure appears, you can''t kill him. Moreover, a overlord may not be able. It''s rumored that there is overlord level guard behind him. It''s really a difficult guy to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the Xing family is not very good.


    The Xing and Yang families have long been incompatible.


    The more powerful Yang Wu is, the more pressure they will have. In terms of the current rise speed of Yang Wu, I''m afraid they can fight the overlord and the strong in less than a hundred years. What else will their criminal family take to compete with Yang Wu at that time?


    "No, we must kill Yang Wu. We must kill him. If we drag on like this, the criminal family will be destroyed by him." Xing Yuhuo thought in his heart.


    However, he has the intention to kill the tiger, but he has no power to kill the tiger.


    Yang Wu is really hard to kill unless they use the details accumulated by their criminal family for many years.


    "Yuhuo, you can only outwit Yang Wu, not use brute force." Xing Shiman appeared beside Xing Yuhuo and said.


    Xing Yuhuo cast a disgusting look at Xing Shiman and said, "speak quickly and fart quickly."


    Xing Shiman is famous far and wide, and is not very popular in Xing''s family.


    If it weren''t for her outstanding cultivation talent, she would have been dealt with many times.


    "Beiminghong has been killed. The people of Beimo island will not let Yang Wu go."


    "Our Xing family can''t deal with Yang Wu. The North magic island is far away. Why should we deal with Yang Wu? Are you out of your mind?"


    "The North Magic Island side wants to get some places to enter the wusheng conference. Many of them have come here, and there are also heaven escorting them. We can just use the things of Beiming Hong and yunqi to light a fuse for them, and what we have to do is to lead away the overlord Dharma protector around Yang Wu."


    Xing Yuhuo''s eyes picked and said, "are you sure it''s feasible?"


    "Of course, we have to plan slowly, at least not in the near future. We must let those people in North magic island eat sweets, boost their ambition and attract them. They are not fools. They must want benefits. How can we give them? We have to convince the guys in the family, so I need your help." Xing Shiman wiped a cunning look.


    "Well, they must be more urgent than us." Xing Yuhuo replied simply.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu walked alone on the official road of Ares city.


    This is the second time they have gone like this in ares city. The first time was more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, they were young girls who first entered the Ares tower. Now they are still the same, but they have become more outstanding.


    "Xiaowuzi, why do you want to make such a big show? It''s not good for your Yang family." Xuanyuan Huowu jumped gently with his hands on his back.


    She is now like an innocent and beautiful girl. No matter from which point of view, she is breathtaking.


    Yang Wu looked at her without evasion and said, "when did you see me publicize it? It''s just some people who overestimate their strength. They thought our Yang family was still the former Yang family and would tolerate everything and let them wake up." after a pause, he said, "even if I don''t publicize it, won''t they follow the pole? They are the kind of people who don''t rub their nose and refuse to give up."


    "So, you should let them know that you Yang family can''t provoke. Whoever provokes you will have to pay the price, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever thought that it would be better if you were low-key and tolerant and beat them all into pig heads in the end?"


    "A handsome man like me, no matter where he goes, is like a firefly, shining and unstoppable. How can he keep a low profile?"


    "Oh!"


    It is natural for Yang Wu to chat with Xuanyuan Huowu. They are also old friends. There is no estrangement between them no matter what they are talking about.


    As they talked, they talked about the all saints'' meeting.


    "The all saints'' meeting is the meeting of all creatures. I heard that some extraterritorial creatures will also participate. The competition is extremely fierce. Only if you enter less than 1000, you are eligible to be selected to enter the divine world. This opportunity is very rare. Don''t let go." Xuanyuan Huowu said solemnly.


    "What extraterritorial creatures? They are just creatures from other worlds in the world." Yang Wu disagreed.


    In the past, he might have been surprised, but now he is not surprised at all.


    The human world is divided into ninety-nine and eighty-one. The extraordinary world belongs to the bottom. He has already made it clear.


    "You know?" Xuanyuan Huowu said in surprise.


    This kind of thing is the secret of the extraordinary world, which can be known by ordinary people.


    "Well, know a little." Yang Wu didn''t want to say more about it. Then he said to Xuanyuan Huowu: "how about you and me on the stage of the all saints conference?"


    Xuanyuan Huowu''s face was like a charming flower, smiled and said, "then go to the top hand in hand!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1507

    The selection of wusheng assembly was intense.


    With the passage of time, powerful saints everywhere were finally born one after another.


    For example, there is a golden prisoner monk in the Tibetan world. He is the most powerful martial Saint among the rising stars.


    Another example is the birth of a goddess in the worship of the moon in Yunnan. She sits on the challenge arena. No one dares to come forward to fight for seven days and nights. She is still an excellent and beautiful woman.


    For example, Tang Xiaohan, a disciple of Emei''s leader sect in the Sichuan capital, killed the desperate way with one hand, so that no one dared to call him Ying.


    There is also the only giant force in Shushan. A sword fairy was born in Shushan. One person can resist three thousand swords. Three thousand swords come out together, and all saints are invincible.


    These powerful martial saints are impressive and dare not peep.


    However, these are not the most dazzling. The most dazzling is a devil who came to the world of the king of hell. This son is just a teenager, but a powerful saint who has the potential to turn over rivers and seas. All the saints who fought with him were killed by him with one punch. He is called "the devil", which is the focus of attention in the palace of the king of hell.


    It is also said that he is from the palace of the king of hell and the son of the king of hell. Whether he is or not is unknown.


    The devil is amazing, and the God is also amazing.


    A god son suddenly appeared in the war clan circle, which seemed to have something to do with the Yang family. When he stepped on the stage at a young age, he didn''t even see Shengli break out, so he won ten consecutive victories, named "Yang Shengsheng"!


    Many people speculate that this son of God may be the resurrection of an ancestor of the Yang family, so he is called such a name.


    In addition to the two of them, the little witch from the heavenly palace was also amazing. There was no one in their hands, and they successfully won the qualification to enter the wusheng conference.


    Many people can recognize her origin. It is Haoren''s disciple, Yang Wu''s younger martial sister. The real dragon she rides is too dazzling.


    Now it has the title of the strongest woman of the younger generation.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s disciples Aisha and Xue Xiaofan also went out to practice and returned. They both broke through and became saints. However, only Xue Xiaofan won the quota after repeated hard battles. Aisha made great progress. Unfortunately, she lost in the sixth game.


    Aisha was extremely depressed. She failed to live up to the expectations of her master. Now she is kneeling in front of her master''s house to apologize.


    Xue Xiaofan on one side was not much better. He was covered with wounds and looked miserable. Obviously, he was lucky to get the quota after a soul stirring battle.


    "Master, I''m ashamed of you." Aisha cried.


    Since she was cheated by Hua Xu once, she has become much more mature.


    In the past ten years, she tried her best to cultivate and broke the name of "Meisha snake", but the cultivation time is still short. It is the reason why Yang Wu has laid a good foundation for her to break through to the realm of star pattern. Otherwise, it is not so simple to break through to this step.


    The arrogance of those giants can break through the realm of star pattern in a hundred years.


    Aisha and Xue Xiaofan are very young, saints under the age of 100. They are all dazzling rising stars in the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu came out, helped Aisha up and said with a smile, "you haven''t lost your face as a teacher. You''ve greatly grown your face as a teacher. Don''t cry anymore. As a teacher, you have to be rewarded."


    "Master?" Aisha wiped the color of panic. She thought whether her master was saying something ironic.


    Yang Wu patted her on the shoulder and said in earnest: "It''s really my hope that you can break through the realm of star pattern in the past ten years. It''s not the most important whether you can enter the wusheng conference. I just want you to know that some things are not impossible. It depends on whether we are willing to work hard. In the past ten years, you''ve gone out to practice. I''m sure you''ll gain something. It''s also good for the future. I''m relieved to be a teacher."


    After being stunned for a while, Aisha cried even more and said, "thank you, master."


    Xue Xiaofan also bowed and was extremely grateful to Yang Wu. He can''t live today without Yang Wu''s cultivation.


    "From now on, you will have the qualification to open your own door." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    He didn''t ask very much for these two disciples. They had done well and didn''t disappoint him, so he felt happy.


    "Disciples should always stay with the master." they said in the same voice.


    Yang Wu doesn''t force them either. When they become saints, they are qualified to do something they like. He said to Xue Xiaofan: "Xiao Fan, when you arrive at the martial arts saint''s meeting, you must not be careless or forced. Everything is mainly to protect your life. As a teacher, you don''t need to compete for any position. You can spend more time on refining utensils. By the way, as a teacher, I heard that you have become a sacred utensil teacher. It can be regarded as passing down the inheritance of the refining Hall of our heavenly palace. You can accept disciples and pass it on."


    "It''s the master, and the disciples know what to do." Xue Xiaofan said calmly.


    Now, Xue Xiaofan has become a master of sacred vessels, but few people know it.


    Yang Wu didn''t want him to go too far. There were too many people staring at them.


    After Yang Wu sent the two disciples, he finally appeared on the stage.


    Now, all the saints of the Yang family have played continuously, half of them have obtained the qualification to enter the martial Saint conference, half of them are too shallow, they are lucky to lose, and some of them have been killed by the enemy.


    Generally speaking, the Yang family has made great achievements in the selection of wusheng, which is much stronger than before.


    Rising stars such as Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba and Yang Tianlin all entered the wusheng meeting, and the older generation saints such as Yang Chaohui and Yang Songbo all entered the wusheng meeting without any accident.


    Now, he is the only one left in the Yang family. Yang Wu has not been selected.


    In the God of war City, who doesn''t know Yang Wu''s strength is abnormal. He can be selected as a seed player and doesn''t need to go to the challenge arena.


    But so far, no power has announced that Yang Wu is a seed player.


    Only Xuanyuan family is qualified for such special moves. After all, they represent the strongest family in the war family world.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this. His strength is here. Are you afraid he can''t pass the selection?


    However, there are still some people who want Yang Wu to break the halberd here.


    When Yang Wu went to the challenge arena, the news instantly swept the God of war city.


    "Yang Wu is on the stage, Yang Wu is on the stage."


    "Whoever dares to challenge Yang Wu, I am willing to give him 10000 top-grade holy stones as encouragement."


    "If anyone can win Yang Wu, I''ll give him all my possessions."


    "I don''t think anyone will go up to challenge it and humiliate themselves."


    "He is the first saint in the God of war."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu smoked Xuanyuan''s Tongtian in public, the fierce name spread out.


    Even without this, Yang Wu''s reputation has already been heard everywhere in the transcendental world, but it''s not as powerful as what he saw with his own eyes.


    When Yang Wu came on stage, all challenges in the challenge arena stopped.


    Yang Wu is the brightest star. No one can suppress his edge. Everyone wants to see what the divine pharmacist who may win the first saint in the war family world looks like.


    After seeing Yang Wu, all the women were dazed.


    Yang Wu first achieved the body of the fetus and quenched the body many times, but also awakened the power of the immortal root. He can be called the son of the immortal. He is shrouded in invisible immortal Qi, which adds infinite charm to him. Both men and women should call him "what a son of the immortal."


    After Yang Wu got on the challenge arena, he didn''t speak. He directly sat on the challenge arena and waited for the challenger to come on stage.


    Even he thinks that no one will challenge him. He has a reputation. Whoever challenges him will be brain pumping.


    However, it was beyond his expectation. After sitting for a while, a female Saint came up.


    The female sage is very beautiful and tall. She is a little flat in front, otherwise she is also a woman pursued by a large number of men.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist, my name is Rourou. I wonder if you can give me some advice?" the female Saint said softly.


    When she spoke, her face became ruddy. Her delicate appearance was really beautiful.


    The female sage named rourourou is not very powerful, but a three-level star pattern realm. She really didn''t go to the challenge arena to fight Yang Wu. She called it a challenge. In fact, she wanted to know Yang Wu. If she could attract his attention and have something to do with him, that would be her most extravagant hope.


    Yang Wu looked at the gentle female saint and said with a light smile, "go down, you are not my opponent."


    "I know I''m not your opponent. I just want to ask you for advice, OK? Please." the gentle female Saint said with sincere eyes.


    Yang Wu touched her eyes and said, "well, what do you want me to show you?"


    "What do you think of my fighting skills?" Rourou answered and danced on the challenge arena with her sword.


    Her sword skills are very good-looking. Every movement flows through the clouds and water. Her slender waist twists like a spirit snake. Sword flowers interweave into a unique small world. It looks very beautiful.


    The men under the challenge arena looked a little straight.


    This is not a set of highly lethal combat skills, but rather a set of performing sword skills.


    Yang Wu carefully read this set of sword skills, and his face still looked thoughtful.


    Rourou stopped and asked, "please ask Yang Wushen pharmacist for advice."


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice: "your sword skills are good, but there are several places where the continuity is not good. Look at this move. Just now, you are not connected end to end. There is also this move. Your sword posture is not in place when you swing back. In addition, there is this step, which is a little hasty..."


    Rourou looked at every movement of Yang Wu seriously and was stunned in an instant.


    This is called "sword dance". It looks like a set of sword skills prepared for performance, but in fact, it is powerful. Once she tries her best, few people at the same level can resist it.


    She performed it again, thinking that her sword skill was perfect. She just wanted to show it in front of Yang Wu. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu really instructed her.


    "Do you understand?" Yang Wu stopped and asked.


    Rourou returned to her senses, bowed and said sincerely, "thank you for your guidance."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1508

    After Rourou got guidance, she used two kinds of combat skills continuously. Yang Wu still took the trouble to guide her.


    She finally gave up with satisfaction and came down from the challenge arena.


    After having a beginning, other female saints rushed up like crazy.


    "Patriarch Yang Wu, what do you think of me? How about my ''peak snow hill''?"


    "Handsome Yang Wu, you should also give some advice to others. They like dancing best. I''ll give you a dance and you''ll like it."


    "Yang Wu, Yang Wu, I like you. Can you also give me some tips?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Yang Wu took the trouble to instruct these women, and found that something was wrong.


    They didn''t come for guidance at all, but for him.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be polite and "invited" them one by one down the challenge arena.


    In this way, he won ten victories and became the last candidate of the Yang family to participate in the wusheng conference.


    After Yang Wu obtained the qualification, he returned to the Yang''s residence and directly led the team back to the Yang''s house, waiting for the beginning of the wusheng conference.


    It will be three months before the selection is completely over.


    After the selection, the wusheng meeting will be held in another month.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yang Wu still needs to enhance the strength of the people who can enter the wusheng assembly again.


    The wusheng meeting is different from this selection meeting. 10000 saints from all walks of life have a total of 108 boundaries, and 1.08 million saints enter a contested place at the same time for the final selection.


    After returning to the Yang family, Yang Wu began to refine pills crazily. He prepared enough pills for his saints, including healing, emergency and improving their strength. We must help them have more opportunities to survive when they attend the conference.


    Every wusheng assembly will die. It''s not easy to qualify for the name of "wusheng".


    Of the 1.08 million saints, only 10000 have the qualification to obtain the "martial saint" and then participate in the all saints'' assembly. In the all saints'' assembly, only 1000 saints can be elected into the divine world and become the "chosen son of God".


    Many saints are eager to enter the divine world, yearn for the higher world, have more cultivation resources and obtain infinite life.


    Yang Wu doesn''t yearn for the divine world very much, but for the sake of ziyuyue, he must go to the divine world, and Xiaohei. Maybe it''s also there. There are a lot of things. Maybe the world will become more wonderful after arriving in the divine world.


    Yang Wu refined the holy pills one furnace after another. The speed is amazing.


    Danlong, Bao Meili and others who were lucky to watch were stunned.


    In the past ten years, they have become holy pharmacists. They are not only the important dependence of the Yang family, but also the main figures in the sub altar of the pharmacist alliance.


    "In my whole life, I can have the level of alchemy of one-third of the elders. I have no regrets when I die." Danlong said with emotion.


    Bao Meili also nodded and said, "Lord, there is nothing unique in the world. It is incomparable to ordinary people."


    After Yang Wu finished refining pills, he distributed them one by one, and left some of them for the family as rewards. After all this, he entered the drug temple and went to see his senior brother Xiang Dingtian.


    Over the years, Xiang Dingtian has been practicing in the medicine temple, mainly to impact the realm of alchemy. He has made great achievements in the past ten years.


    The pagoda in the medicine temple contains many alchemy methods and advanced Dan prescriptions he has never seen before. He has gained a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, what floor have you broken into?" Yang Wu asked when he saw Xiang Dingtian.


    The drug God tower has 33 floors, and each floor contains different heaven and earth.


    Xiang Dingtian said with a smile, "fortunately, he reached the 29th floor."


    Yang Wu thumbed up and said in praise, "elder martial brother, you have been promoted so fast."


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy level is no less than Xiang Dingtian, but it has only reached level 26.


    On the other hand, if we underestimate the difference between the three levels, it may be the difference between the two levels.


    "If I don''t break through the realm of Jiuyang in one day, I can''t climb the 30th floor in one day. I should go out." Xiang Dingtian sighed and paused. He thanked Yang Wu: "junior brother, thank you."


    "What did elder martial brother say?" Yang Wu waved his hand.


    "You should know that as long as you get the approval of the divine tower, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the medicine temple. When I arrive in the divine world in the future, I can go to the medicine temple to verify my identity. This also means that in the divine world, we have a habitat and don''t worry about being dealt with. This is equivalent to having a talisman." Xiang Dingtian said solemnly.


    "Well, I know this, but I don''t know whether there is a medicine temple in the divine world." Yang Wu disagreed. Then he said: "the martial Saint meeting is about to begin. Don''t you need to go out and preside over one or two?"


    "It''s natural for someone to handle such a thing, but it''s time for me to go back and make final preparations."


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to the divine world?"


    "That''s inevitable. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here."


    "What about the pharmacist alliance?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it the only pharmacist alliance in the extraordinary world before I leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu enters the medicine temple not to catch up with Xiang Dingtian. He has to find Qiu long.


    Qiu long is the Earth Dragon. After meeting Yang Wu, the realm has also been upgraded to an intermediate divine realm.


    In the next few years, he will impact the wusheng meeting and the all saints meeting. He doesn''t have so much time to look after the Yang family. He feels that it''s not enough to have a large army of crows to guard him. He also needs the help of Qiu long and some monsters here.


    Over the years, Yang Wu asked Qiu long to gather some monsters. Anyone willing to help his master can give a demon God pill.


    Over the years, Qiu long has lobbied around in this space, and finally fooled four God level monsters, who are willing to protect the Yang family for a hundred years.


    One is a silver ring snake demon, one is a broken back bear demon, one is a thousand foot tiger demon, and the other is a flying crane.


    They are all monsters who were trapped in this space early, and have grown into demon gods for countless years.


    There are many spirits in this world, which can help them grow, but they are also blocked here. They want to have a look at the outside world. They already want to go out and have a look.


    "See your master soon." Qiu long shouted to several other demon gods after seeing Yang Wu coming.


    The four demon gods appeared in their own bodies, and the huge demon body exuded a strong evil spirit. These evil spirits rolled towards Yang Wu and wanted to give Yang Wu a downfall.


    The snake demon said, "see if you are qualified to be our master."


    The bear demon also said, "yes, it looks weak. It''s not enough for me to fill my teeth. How can I be my master?"


    After their voices fell, a huge black pot hit them.


    Yang Wu urged the immortal spirit. The power of the black pot was amazing, like a mountain falling. Before they reacted, they were crushed by the power of the black pot and vomited blood and flew away.


    "This is my territory. Naturally, I am your master. I dare to kill you now if I ask you to do something. Believe it or not," said Yang Wu, condescending and awe inspiring.


    Those demon gods roared. They once feared the creatures of the holy fight clan. Now they will never fear Yang Wu. They were just attacked by Yang Wu.


    When they were ready to attack Yang Wu, the black pot turned into a huge crow and attacked them again.


    Black pot is a magic weapon integrating attack and defense. Only immortal Qi can release its most powerful ability.


    These monsters are a tragedy.


    After being hit by the black pot for several times, I broke my head and blood and broke my bones before I knew how to beg for mercy.


    Qiu long took pleasure in disaster and said, "I''ll make you think you''re right. You''ll suffer this time. If you don''t listen to the dragon''s words, you''ll suffer in front of you."


    "Are you convinced or not?" Yang Wu asked coldly.


    None of these demon gods had any more opinions and expressed their obedience.


    "You are also very knowledgeable. I give you healing pills, which can help you recover quickly. Here are also demon pills that can help you improve your strength. As long as you stay in the Yang family for a hundred years, you can get them." Yang Wu first sent them several healing pills, took out the demon pills, shook them in front of them and said.


    The medicine smell of Shendan is everywhere. As long as you smell it, you will know whether Shendan is true or false.


    They all showed the color of great desire and kowtowed one after another: "we will be loyal to our master."


    In the face of absolute strength, they are not allowed to bow their heads.


    Moreover, there is such an attractive pill. In exchange for a hundred years, a realm is enough.


    Yang Wu left here with them and a batch of herbs and returned to the Yang family''s territory.


    He didn''t let them stay in the Yang family directly, but let them sit in different directions and become one of the patrons of the Yang family.


    "Qiu long, you are in charge of the Yang family and keep in touch with them at any time. The snake demon is in the East, the bear demon is in the south, the tiger demon is in the west, and the crane demon is in the north. Each occupies its own territory. You can''t hurt the local people. Other creatures can be disposed of by you. When the Yang family is in trouble, you must do your best to help, don''t neglect, and those who violate it will be killed." Yang Wu ordered.


    The five demon gods ordered them to move towards their respective positions.


    With these demon gods, Yang Wu was much more relieved.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future. He planned first and took precautions.


    "Whether it''s the curse of the divine fetus or the evil fetus, my Yang family should be alone." Yang Wu said to himself and returned to the Yang family with Qiu long.


    Qiu long met his mother Su Roumei long ago. Qiu long also helped her improve the soil of the medicine garden many times. This time Qiu long returned, Su Roumei was most happy: "Qiu long is back. Come and loosen the soil for me."


    If others hear Su Roumei''s words, they will be scared out of their mouths.


    I''m afraid she''s the only one who said it so easily and naturally.


    "Yes, madam." Qiu long had no opinion. This was his talent. He should drink and drill into the soil.


    The selection of wusheng assembly finally ended and the curtain of the assembly finally opened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1509

    Wusheng meeting, once a thousand years.


    After every thousand years, there will be a large number of capable people and holy stars shining.


    Saints from various giants have been born one after another. Even some saints who can''t avoid the world have gone out of the mountains and rivers to fight for the name of the once-in-a-thousand-year "martial saint".


    Wusheng, representing the king of saints, all have the ability to fight beyond their ranks. It is an invincible existence among saints.


    As long as the title of "wusheng" is added, you can walk horizontally in the extraordinary world, and you can get the respect and respectful welcome of any force. Even the strong in the jade moon realm will look up to it.


    Over the years, those martial saints will enter the realm of jade moon as long as they don''t die.


    This time, the wusheng assembly will be held in an ancient battlefield, which is located in the smallest boundary of the extraordinary world, called the "end boundary".


    The end boundary is a boundary located in the most central part of the extraordinary world. It is an extremely magical boundary. It covers an area only the size of a city. In fact, it has layers of space and heaven and earth. It is known as a boundary connecting other boundaries.


    This world was once an ancient battlefield. After the human world was broken, it remained. There were many dangers, which ordinary creatures could stay in.


    This time, the wusheng assembly entered the ancient battlefield to determine the last 10000 wusheng. There is only one requirement, that is, who stays until the last 10000, who is the wusheng. The longer he stays, the higher the ranking will be.


    Some people may be thinking that as long as they find a place to hide and hide until the end of the war, won''t they be able to win the name of the leader?


    If you think so, you are very wrong.


    There are some terrible creatures left in this ancient battlefield, some legacy species, ancient species, and even some extremely bloodthirsty creatures. No matter where they hide, they will be discovered by them, and no one can escape their detection.


    After the Shensuan building and many forces jointly initiated the rules of the wusheng conference, many saints who could choose to enter the wusheng conference swept towards the end of the world.


    High above the sky, there are chariots flying, warships swiping, and shuttles shuttling. The flags of some forces are waving, and some strong ones release their strong momentum, forming an image of the general trend.


    Saints from different realms are on their way at full speed.


    On the road, some saints inevitably collided. Before they reached the end, there were many bloody events.


    Why not reduce some opponents on the road?


    The Yang family, Yang Wu and his party also dispatched.


    The Yang family used a warship on which all saints who could participate in the wusheng assembly traveled.


    Yang Wu, Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba and others are all on the warship. In addition, Nannan and Yang Zai are also there. They want to act privately. They are scolded by Yang Wu before they follow honestly.


    They are not afraid of heaven and earth. They are afraid of Yang Wu.


    In their eyes, only Yang Wu can suppress them.


    Nannan has completely grown up. She is wearing a silver dress, a cloak and a pair of knives. She is like a female Xia. She is very heroic. Her beautiful face is full of a trace of evil charm, which can be fascinating.


    On her side, Yang Shengsheng is still the same as she was ten years ago. In any case, she is a child of five or six years old. Her hand is the city, carrying a greasy chicken leg and eating it. She has no image at all.


    Ten years later, he did not restore the memory of his previous life, and the prohibition imposed by Yang Wu was not completely unsealed, but his physical strength had become amazing.


    Yang Wu and his party were on their way at full speed. On the way, they also met other saints. Some saints recognized the warships of the Yang family and gave way one after another. Some saints didn''t care. The extraordinary world was so big, and a large number of saints didn''t fear the people of the Yang family.


    Suddenly, Nannan exclaimed, "look at the monster that the guy over there rides. It looks like a pig. There''s also the guy over there who carries something behind his back, like a beggar..."


    While eating chicken legs, Yang Zaizai nodded repeatedly and said, "my sister is right. These guys can really pretend. If my sister''s real dragon changes to the sky, it can scare them out of their wits."


    "Good idea, uncle long, change it for me." Nannan smiled knowingly and then shouted to the dignified middle-aged man around her.


    The middle-aged man rushed out in an instant and turned into a majestic five clawed real dragon. A dragon roared: "roar!"


    The saints around here were startled, especially their mounts were scared soft, and fell from the air one after another.


    "Really... Real dragon, my mother, run away."


    "It''s the little witch''s mount. It''s a god level real dragon. It scared the baby to death."


    "It... It''s coming at me. Help, help, kill."


    ¡­¡­


    The saints within a few miles are all chickens flying and dogs jumping. No one dares to go parallel with the warships of the Yang family.


    Yang Wu looked at the girl and said, "don''t fool around."


    Nannan spits out her tongue at Yang Wu and calls the real dragon back.


    "Don''t be so ostentatious in the future. There are many big people in the world who can''t be provoked." Yang Wu reminded Nannan.


    "I know, not in the future." the girl replied honestly.


    Yang Shengsheng said on one side, "what can''t be provoked are old monsters that are not born. What''s to be afraid of."


    "You are belittling the people in the world. Maybe there are people as big as you and better than you." Yang Wu didn''t have a good way.


    "Ha ha, I''m so proud of my posture. Who can compare with me? It''s really beyond my power." Yang Shengsheng laughed wildly.


    Just after his voice fell, a lazy voice sounded: "smelly little fart child, don''t know to blush."


    "Who, who dares to say, I''ll teach you to be a man." Yang Shengsheng looked around.


    That voice is ethereal. No one can find it.


    Only Yang Wu could barely catch the direction of the sound. He looked up and saw a child as old as Yang zaizang lying on a magic cloud. The other party was simply wearing a short coat, holding a weed in his mouth, crossing his legs, and two diamond rings on his legs and wrists. He looked very cute and arrogant.


    When Yang Wu saw the child, his heart inexplicably jumped a lot faster, and his blood was boiling. The feeling of homology was calling, and he had a friendly relationship with the child inexplicably.


    "He......" Yang Wu''s eyes wiped the color of surprise, and his mood became inexplicably excited.


    The only people who can make him feel this way are those who are related by blood.


    Yang Zhennan also has a strange feeling, but not as strong as Yang Wu.


    "How is this child similar to wu''er when he was a child?" Yang Zhennan murmured.


    "Whose little master are you? Don''t take off your pants to see if your chicken has long hair." the child lying in the magic cloud despised.


    Yang Shengsheng looked up and saw that a child similar to himself dared to laugh at him. He was so angry that he croaked and shouted, "where''s the wild child? Dare to say your little boy, and the little boy played your chicken a hundred times and again."


    After that, Yang Zaizai rushed out of the warship and swept over the children in the enchanted cloud.


    The child on the magic cloud said coldly, "who do you say is a wild child?"


    "Of course it''s you." Yang Shengsheng drank and punched the child.


    Yang Zaixing is not a murderer. He controls the strength of his hand very well. He is afraid of killing the child with one punch.


    However, the child was not a good stubble. He jumped out of the magic cloud, also punched Yang regeneration and shouted, "you are a wild child!"


    Bang!


    The two children fought for the first time, and the earth shaking noise burst out in an instant. The clouds broke up in mid air and the space was cracking.


    Yang regenerative left his hand. The child opposite didn''t leave his hand. Yang regenerative was blown away.


    After the child succeeded, his eyes were full of evil spirit. He walked in the air and glanced at Yang Shengsheng. He gnashed his teeth and said, "kill you."


    The child is so murderous that everyone can feel his amazing killing intention. Even the top saints have a shivering feeling.


    "Don''t hurt my brother." Nannan Jiao drank and wanted to rush out, but Yang Wu pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, regeneration won''t be so defeated."


    Sure enough, Yang Zaixing had bounced back and said reluctantly, "the wild boy has some strength. I''m serious this time."


    Yang Shengsheng was born with a divine fetus. His strength is amazing. After ten years of training, his combat effectiveness is amazing. Even if it''s just physical strength, he can kill the creatures in the holy land with his bare hands.


    The two children fought quickly, one fist floating and crisscrossing, and no one was weaker than the other.


    The people of the Yang family looked at the battle of the two children, and their faces showed incomparably moving colors.


    The saints who swept over from a distance also saw this scene, and their chin was about to fall off.


    Where did the two children run out with such abnormal combat effectiveness?


    It''s just the power of the flesh. The fist power is so overbearing and frightening. Does it make people live?


    "Who is this wild child and how can he compete with his reborn brother?" the girl muttered to herself.


    "There are many talented people in the world. He looks small. Maybe he is an old monster who has lived for a long time." Yang Zhennan said aside.


    Another sage of the Yang family said, "yes, it must be so that it can be explained clearly."


    "We can''t be careless about this wusheng meeting." another person sighed.


    "Is he really my son?" Yang Wu''s mind was the most complicated. He guessed that the child in front of him might be the child of him and Hou youdie, otherwise he couldn''t explain the division of his body.


    Demon species and divine fetus are born enemies. Is this their fateful encounter?


    Yang Wu felt very worried.


    "You wild boy have some strength, but you are not my opponent."


    "Hehe, you little fart, watch me kick your ass."


    "Wow, grandpa is really angry."


    "Oh, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1510

    Yang Shengsheng was abused.


    Most of his strength was blocked by Yang Wu, leaving only his physical strength. Although he was still very abnormal, his persistence was not the opponent of the child opposite.


    "You dare to call me a little master with this strength. I''m still your grandfather." the child who fought with Yang regenerating was full of fighting spirit. He said with awe inspiring evil spirit. He didn''t leave his hand on Yang regenerating, punch after punch, and beat Yang regenerating. If Yang regenerating wasn''t strong, Yang regenerating would die.


    "Nannan, save rebirth." Yang Wu ordered and paused. He said, "don''t hurt the child opposite. Catch him alive."


    "It''s my brother." Nan Nan answered, took it out of the warship and shot at the child.


    One palm stretched infinitely and grabbed at the child, while the other hand grabbed at Yang Shengsheng.


    Also at this time, Yang regenerated suddenly surprised and drank: "elder sister, don''t come to help me, I can deal with this wild boy."


    Suddenly, there was a strong momentum on Yang Zaisheng, like a lot of blockade force, which broke out again and killed the children opposite.


    The child was not afraid, but his face was excited. He replied, "come on, be stronger, otherwise it''s boring."


    When the two children collided again, a sound came up: "don''t regenerate things, urchin, hurry to the end."


    The sound only fell in the child''s ears, which was difficult for others to detect, even Yang Wu could not find.


    "It''s boring." the child muttered discontentedly, turned a somersault, returned to the magic cloud and said: "fight again at the martial Saint assembly. I''ll spare you for the time being today."


    "Where to escape." Yang Zaizai was beaten up and didn''t find his face. How do you think the other party escaped.


    Just as he was catching up, a human shadow ran faster than him towards the child.


    "Clan leader!" all the people on the Yang family warship exclaimed.


    No one expected that Yang Wu would do it himself. Is there something wrong with the other child?


    The child on the magic cloud reacted quickly, drove the magic cloud to leave quickly, and scolded: "hit the small one, come the old one, it''s amazing."


    The magic cloud pushed forward quickly, and Yang Wu''s speed was faster. Before others arrived, he poked out a palm that covered the sky and the sun and grabbed it at the child and the magic cloud. He would never allow the child to escape.


    However, just when his palm touched the child, the speed of the magic cloud suddenly soared. The child turned around and made a face at him and said, "shameless old man, even the child bullied. I''ll repair you next time."


    The magic cloud took the child away from the space.


    "No!" Yang Wu finally saw the child who might be his son. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it. He preached, "Dad, you lead the people to the end of the world. Don''t wait for me."


    The next moment, thunder robbery cloud also appeared beside him and took him in the direction of the child.


    Lei robbed Yun''s speed was not slow. Under the urging of Yang Wu, he caught up with the child at full speed.


    The child thought he had got rid of Yang Wu. When he saw Yang Wu coming, his eyes beat and exclaimed, "this guy can also control the auspicious cloud? The old ghost lied to me that my magic cloud is unique. The extraordinary world can''t find a second one anymore. It''s disgusting."


    "Magic cloud, magic cloud, hurry up. I don''t want to be caught by this guy." the child urged the magic cloud.


    "Don''t run away, boy. I have something to say to you." Yang Wu shouted after chasing the child.


    "Old man, I don''t know you well. There''s nothing to say," the child replied.


    "You are my son." Yang Wu wanted to shout this out loud, but when he came to his mouth, he still stopped. He was really afraid that all this was just an illusion. He rushed over quickly and was sure to take the child down. When he had the power to fall from the sky and envelop him.


    Yang Wu''s cold hair stood up in an instant, raised his fist and blew a punch against the sky.


    Bang!


    The sudden power was extremely overbearing, smashed the power of his fist, and knocked him down directly from the sky.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu felt that Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and his body fell heavily on the ground. There was a deep pit on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The strength of the other party absolutely belongs to the strong one at the overlord level, otherwise it is impossible to shoot him down from high altitude.


    "Hey, it''s rare that you haven''t died yet." a voice sounded ethereal.


    "Old ghost, I thought you wouldn''t do it until I was caught." the child stopped and shouted at the void.


    "Kid, don''t be big or small in front of your master." after the voice sounded, another palm landed and patted the child, shooting the child and the magic cloud out of the land for miles.


    "Old devil, bully me again. Be careful when I grow up, kick your ass." the child said discontentedly, and then he said, "why don''t you kill that guy and keep him to revenge me?"


    "Hehe, he can eat my palm and never die. He''s a little capable. Keep it first and let him be your grindstone in the future."


    "That''s OK. Give me a little more time and I''ll kill all the people of the war clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu stood up and had lost the trace of the child. He adjusted his breath, wiped a painful color on his face and said, "who took him, who!"


    He finally saw that it might be his own child. Before he could recognize him, he was taken away. He was in a very bad mood. At the same time, he also realized that the person who took his child was afraid that he was a powerful overlord, much stronger than him.


    The other party didn''t know what it was, but his child was full of evil spirit and was not on the right path.


    "I must find him. I can''t let him go astray." Yang Wu beat his heart and forced out a drop of blood essence, hoping to find his own child by using the method of blood essence to guide the way.


    Unfortunately, the blood essence had no reaction, so he had to doubt. No wonder he guessed wrong?


    "If you were sincere, it would be much easier." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Yuehuaijin was left in the Yang family by him in case of an accident.


    He is confident to go out with a black pot on his back. Even if he meets an overlord, he can''t fight but escape.


    Now I found that he underestimated these overlord figures.


    Yang Wu fell on Lei Jieyun again and chased the child away. Unfortunately, he completely lost his trace.


    In desperation, he could only go towards the end of the world. He muttered to himself, "he will certainly go to the end of the world."


    The saints who appeared at this time basically moved towards the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The end world is not only the place of contention for the wusheng assembly, but also the place of contention for the Wanwu assembly.


    The last boundary is called the smallest one, but it is also the largest one.


    The inner space is layered. After entering, it is not easy to get out of it. The saints in the extraordinary world will only compete in the first three layers of the end world. After determining the top 10000 martial saints, they can open the fourth layer and enter the ultimate battle of the 10000 martial arts assembly.


    The end world is very special. The layers of space inside it seem not to be in the extraordinary world, beyond the boundary. It is said that it used to be the center of the human world and connected with other boundaries, so it can carry out the struggle for all saints there.


    Whether it is or not will be known only after their own experience.


    In the small end world, there are many chariots, warships and flying horses coming. Each statue is a human being, and its strength has reached the realm of star pattern.


    When they walk around, there are star patterns behind them to show their powerful power.


    Now the wusheng meeting has not started, and the divine calculation building has issued the wusheng list prediction of the wusheng meeting.


    The first martial Saint: putoro from Tianli temple, a well-known saint, has already reached the state of half walking through the sky and can enter the state of reaching the sky at any time.


    As long as they have not really become the jade moon realm, they still belong to the saints, including half a step to the sky. This kind of saints who are just the peak can participate in the battle of martial saints.


    This rule has a long history, and its purpose is not to suffer losses to other creatures in the world.


    Putolo became the first because he had been invincible in the holy land for three thousand years. He fought 108 battles and no one was defeated.


    Over the years, he has achieved little in self-cultivation, but shensuanlou still ranks him at the top of the list, which has also been considered.


    There is no objection to this prediction.


    The second martial saint is Xie Zhen from Changsheng hall.


    He started his career 800 years ago. He had the unique skill of longevity knife. He was expected to take over the position of the Lord of longevity hall, but he resolutely refused. A fierce man who had invaded the four overseas islands had slaughtered many saints and cut off the strong in the realm of heaven. He ranked second, and no one had any objection.


    It has also been said that if Xie Zhen challenges putolo, he may regret putolo''s throne.


    This also proves that their strength is almost the same.


    The third martial saint is a scattered monk named Tu Yanyan. She is a beautiful woman with a distant name and incomparably strong strength. It is said that she is a single evil spirit. Anyone who is with her will die. She once had seven monks. None of them is a hero in the world. As a result, they all died violently.


    Many people say that she killed her monks by picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    Only she herself knows whether it is or not.


    Those who dare to ask this question, whether saints or half steps to heaven, are dead.


    How powerful Tu Yanyan is to become the third martial saint with a casual cultivation.


    The fourth martial saint is the evil child king from the yama palace. He is a heretical master who came out only in recent 100 years.


    It is said that this guy has absorbed countless life bodies and refined into a terrible "immortal magic skill". Even the strong man in heaven can''t kill his existence, and he has killed many Tongtian.


    The fifth wusheng is Xuanyuan Shu, the eldest princess from Xuanyuan family. She is a stronger woman than Xuanyuan Tianlong, the eldest prince.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1511

    The sixth martial saint is Lian Fei of Kunlun.


    The seventh is the Dharma certificate of wusheng evil Buddha Temple.


    Lei Zhengtian of the eighth wusheng Zixiao hall.


    The ninth wusheng is Jia Yu of Shushan.


    The tenth wusheng is Yang Wu of the Yang family.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the top ten martial saints, Yang Wu ranked among the top ten with the youngest youth, which is a great honor.


    This also means that Yang Wu has the qualification to be the leader of wusheng.


    Many old saints are not satisfied. Yang Wu is young and his achievements are amazing. However, in their view, he has made such achievements only with the help of divine weapons. Without the help of divine weapons, in their view, Yang Wu is not a general at all.


    This is only a predicted list. There are still many unpredictable factors. Perhaps some dark horses are unknown, or the strength of some saints suddenly soars, which is not within the scope of prediction.


    Everything is subject to the final result.


    The wusheng monument stands in the middle of the end boundary and also connects the position into the internal space.


    This wusheng monument is as high as 9900 feet. It is extremely tall and exudes the breath of vicissitudes. It suppresses the end of the world and the ages.


    Leave your name with blood essence. After the wusheng meeting, the top 10000 will leave their names on the wusheng list.


    Last time, the name of the martial Saint list was prominently revealed on it.


    Some martial saints have successfully entered the realm of jade moon and become powerful figures in the sky. Some martial saints have fallen unexpectedly or disappeared from the world.


    However, it is the glory of any power to be on the list of martial saints in the grand event once in a thousand years.


    "That''s our elder Zhang Jiuzhe of longhumen. He''s among the top 100 martial arts saints. It really makes us look up to him."


    "The uncle of Tangmen is in the 88th place. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. No wonder even the head of the clan gave him three points of courtesy."


    "The top ten is our purple blue moon elder of Zixiao temple. She also entered the all saints list and soared to the divine world."


    "My master is actually a martial Saint among thousands. Ha ha, he really doesn''t boast. When I go back, I''ll give him more bottles of wine."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the wusheng monument, more and more saints gathered. After they saw the last wusheng they knew, they all showed their incomparable respect.


    In their view, these are the idols they chase and the stumbling blocks in their life. As long as they are moved away, they can step out of their martial arts road.


    One hundred and eighty thousand saints gathered here, and the square market with many transactions opened.


    Some are primitive residents in the end world, while others are foreign saints. In order to earn more holy things or exchange for what they want, the surrounding area centered on the wusheng monument has become very lively over time.


    Some sell pills, some sell herbs, and even puppets. There are all kinds of tricks.


    After the Yang family arrived here, they immediately chose a place to stay.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu began to make arrangements and set up camp.


    There are also primitive residents in the end world. This is their territory. If you want to stay here, you must give them some benefits, otherwise they will not give up the territory.


    The Yang family didn''t do anything to bully the good and fear the evil. According to the rules, they gave these aborigines some basalt and made a place for them to camp.


    The wusheng meeting hasn''t started so soon. All the creatures in the extraordinary world will come and take a certain time.


    However, when the people of the Yang family had not settled down, someone came to the door.


    "We have a crush on this territory. Please move it." someone said arrogantly.


    The last boundary is not large. So many people crowded into it all at once. The place is really tense. The war boundary is not far from the last boundary. The people of the Yang family came early and can occupy a large area. It is really envious.


    Now, the people who came to ask the Yang family to move are not small. They are the saints of the Hunyuan gate from the northern Hebei border and some saints who came with them.


    Hunyuan sect is also a super first-class force, which is not far from the giant forces. It is only because they have never appeared at the overlord level that they failed to squeeze into the giant forces.


    Hunyuan gate is well-known in the northern Hebei border, and there are not a few saints gathered by them. A total of nearly 300 saints came together at the same time.


    They hold a group together in order not to be bullied by saints in other realms, but also to run amok in this place.


    The people of Hunyuan gate have already recognized that this is the territory occupied by the Yang family and dare to come to the door to provoke. This is not an ordinary courage.


    It is said that the people of Hunyuan sect are bossy. It seems that what they say is true.


    The total number of saints of the Yang family and affiliated forces is less than 100, less than 70. Some of the offerings still belong to the Yang family are small compared with the other 300.


    However, they were not afraid. Yang Ba and Xu Chu stood out at the same time and stood in front of those people in the Hunyuan gate. Among them, Yang Ba said, "I''m blind. Don''t you know this is the territory that our Yang family has set?"


    The person who took the lead in the mixed yuan gate responded: "how many people in your Yang family have occupied such a large area. Let''s give way quickly. We''ll give you double compensation."


    This man is a strong middle-aged man no less than Yang ba. He has a beard and a huge knife on his back. He is full of evil spirit. He is a strong man from the Hunyuan sect. His name is Wang Wanfeng.


    Wang Wanfeng has a great reputation in the northern Hebei border. He was one of the invincible saints thousands of years ago. After half a step into the sky, he has the ability to fight the sky.


    "Get out!" Yang baying yelled at Wang Wanfeng.


    He is full of momentum and domineering.


    Like Xu Chu, Yang Ba is a saint who has reached the level 9 star pattern level and can fight the peak.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to talk to Lord Wang like this." a top sage came out behind Wang Wanfeng and shouted.


    "What are you? If you want to rob the territory, you don''t see whose territory here." Xu Chu responded.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know how to give way." Wang Wanfeng wiped a cruel color and said.


    When his voice fell, the three hundred saints behind him surrounded the Yang family. When he gave an order, he could carry all the Yang family.


    Just when Yang Ba wanted to talk, someone said first: "bully fewer people by relying on more people, right? I''ll teach you to be a man first."


    A child rushed out and the target went straight to Wang Wanfeng.


    The child was fast and shot faster. In the blink of an eye, he came before Wang Wanfeng.


    Wang Wanfeng reacted quickly and blocked the punch in an instant.


    Bang!


    This punch is very powerful, but there is still no way to make Wang Wanfeng step back.


    However, the child was very powerful and made crazy moves in a row. Many boxing shadows surrounded Wang Wanfeng.


    Wang Wanfeng wiped off his impatience and slapped the child with his backhand.


    Seeing that his palm was about to reach the child, a gun shadow stabbed Wang Wanfeng.


    Wang Wanfeng changed his position and retreated, while the people around him robbed him and blocked the gun.


    Other saints are ready to fight.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the sound of a dragon''s chant was startled, and the terrible demon God breath shrouded over the saints of the Hunyuan gate, frightening them all.


    A terrible real dragon stands in the air. As long as it swings freely, it can kill a group of saints.


    These saints looked too small in front of him.


    Wang Wanfeng and his party were frightened.


    How can the struggle between saints allow the creatures in the divine realm to appear?


    "Evil animals, don''t hurt people." a strong man in the sky said coldly and captured it towards the real dragon.


    It was not just one Tongtian strongman who shot, but the power of several Tongtian strongmen shrouded at the same time, which was obviously prepared.


    These strong people are not weak. They use the means of picking stars and getting the moon, the God rope and the blood dragon mask. Their goal is to take the real dragon.


    "Despicable," cried the girl.


    This real dragon was accepted by her master. It is the purest real dragon in the transcendental world. I don''t know how many powerful people want to capture him. Now they finally use it to play.


    The real dragon is not an easy person. He was once not Haoren. Who can take him? He rose to the sky, displaying many talents such as dragon chanting and dragon evil spirit, and fought fiercely with those who are strong in the sky.


    Nannan is so worried that she wants to rise up and help the real dragon.


    The people of the Yang family are also anxious. This real dragon is their Dharma protector to ensure that they will not be bullied by others along the way. Unexpectedly, Tongtian is so bold and dares to kill the dragon.


    Quack!


    Suddenly, a shadow in Yang''s house rose into the sky and turned into a big crow to help the real dragon.


    This crow is not a uguna, but another crow that has reached the divine level outside uguna. Its strength is no less than that of uguna ten years ago. After it came to the extraordinary world, its strength has improved very rapidly. It is the uguhe with the second combat power of the crow.


    This time, the Yang family came to participate in the wusheng meeting. There must be many hostile forces who want to take the opportunity to drop the stone. Yang Wu was ready to bring Wu Guhe here just in case.


    With Wu Guhe to support Zhenlong, Nannan''s state of mind has calmed down a lot.


    Wang Wanfeng took the opportunity to order: "if the people of the Yang family don''t roll, fight until they roll."


    You can''t kill each other before the wusheng meeting. Wang Wanfeng didn''t want to kill anyone. He just wanted to embarrass the Yang family and attack the momentum of the Yang family.


    He doesn''t want to do such a thing, but it''s a pity that he can''t decide some things.


    "All people prepare for war and fight to death. Even if they die, the qualification of wusheng assembly also makes these people pay a price." Yang Zhennan shouted fiercely.


    Yang Zhennan''s words instantly awed the people of Hunyuan gate.


    If the people of the Yang family are desperate, they don''t want to die. I''m afraid they can''t, but in that case, they may lose their qualification to participate in the wusheng conference.


    "There are many of us, and I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Call me." Wang Wanfeng roared again.


    "Who gives you the courage to bully my Yang family?" a startled voice sounded in the distance and asked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1512

    Yang Wu is here.


    He chased his son unsuccessfully and was hurt by others. Later, he looked for his son''s location. Finally, there was no result, so he rushed to the end of the world.


    When he came to the end of the world, it was not easy for him to find the people of the Yang family among so many people. When he found people, he found that someone dared to threaten them. The other party was so brave that he didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu at all.


    Yang Wu swept over like a dragon, and his majestic momentum was immediately shrouded in the people of the Hunyuan gate. They were all swaying, as if they saw a king coming and couldn''t have the slightest idea of disobedience.


    "Brother, they want to deal with us and my mount uncle long." the girl shouted.


    Yang wuzao sensed the battle of God level. It was the breath of the real dragon that made him lock the position of the Yang family for the first time. He was not in a hurry to help. He looked at Wang Wanfeng and shouted, "how do you want to die?"


    Wang Wanfeng is half a step into the sky and can reach the jade moon realm in only one step. He is among the 3000 martial saints on the list. He thinks he is not afraid of Yang Wu. After touching Yang Wu''s eyes, he has a thrill all over his body, and an unshakable feeling hits his heart.


    "What do you... What do you want to do? You can''t talk to yourself before the wusheng meeting..." Wang Wanfeng stammered back.


    Just after his voice fell, a palm angrily pulled at his face.


    Pop! Pop!


    Empty hand.


    The haunted palm pumped continuously on Wang Wanfeng''s face, so that he was unprepared and his front teeth were fanned.


    Wang Wanfeng didn''t expect Yang Wu to hit him when he said he would.


    However, if he dares to come to the Yang family to pick things, he must be prepared.


    Yuhe hood.


    Suddenly, something flew out of him, and a blue mask floated, protecting him like water waves and blocking Yang Wu''s attack.


    This is a sacred thing. Even the strong in the jade moon realm can''t hurt him.


    "Yang Wu, if you dare to move me again, believe it or not, I will destroy your Yang family with my life." Wang Wanfeng shouted.


    He hated Yang Wu for losing such a big face in front of so many saints.


    "Then try." Yang Wu wiped off the cold color and drank. He was ready to break Wang Wanfeng''s Yuhe cover and blow him to death.


    Suddenly, several puppets rushed up from the ground. They were all puppets of the demon family, and they belonged to the existence of the demon God level. They were living puppets.


    These living magic puppets shouted, "kill the people of the war clan."


    Yang Wu''s eyes beat and then shouted, "you spread out."


    The next moment, Yang Wu''s black pot flew out and stood in front of these magic puppets.


    Also at this moment, these demon puppets exploded in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    These God level demon puppets exploded.


    This is definitely a shocking murder.


    Too cruel.


    Let the God level demon puppet explode, killing not only Yang Wu, but even all the saints of the Yang family.


    All the saints in the end world were frightened, and some close ones were affected. They ran away madly one by one, only hating that they had lost two legs.


    Wang Wanfeng, who was defended by Yuhe, was also stupid.


    He didn''t arrange all this.


    "It''s over!" Wang Wanfeng murmured after being shocked by the aftershock.


    No matter it has nothing to do with him, if such a thing happens, he is bound to be implicated, and no one will believe it has nothing to do with him.


    The saints of the Yang family are crazy.


    How terrible is the power of several demon puppets exploding? Does Yang Wu still have a way to live?


    "Wu''er!" Yang Zhennan roared and rushed over with Zhennan''s gun. He kept praying for his son not to have an accident.


    "Brother!" Nan Nan''s mood was also extremely sad. It was just too terrible. If they didn''t go for Yang Wu, but for them, they would die.


    The other Yang family went crazy and killed the sage of the Hunyuan gate.


    "Hunyuan gate! I am Yang Ba and you are sworn against each other." Yang Ba killed him with a huge axe.


    Hunyuan gate panicked completely.


    They were wronged and didn''t want to stay at all. Whether Wang Wanfeng ordered it or not, they quickly ran away from here.


    I don''t care whether I attend the wusheng meeting or not. Anyway, there''s nothing I can do about it.


    They are not afraid of the people of the Yang family, but of the destruction of the powerful people guarding here.


    Sure enough, they couldn''t escape. A startling giant palm angrily patted them at their position.


    Bang! Bang!


    When Jingtian''s giant palm fell, a saint was directly blasted into meat sauce, and no one could escape.


    There was a sound: "no fighting before the wusheng meeting, the offender will be killed."


    All the saints of the Hunyuan sect were killed.


    Wang Wanfeng couldn''t pick it out, and his River Shield couldn''t stop the other party''s palm, and was instantly patted into powder.


    The saints around were frightened.


    The sage of the Yang family also stopped and didn''t dare to move any more. For fear of being beaten to death by this palm, even the whole sky in the nine heaven quickly stopped and didn''t dare to shoot the real dragon again.


    The guardian was really angry.


    Every time the wusheng meeting opens, the guardian will appear. He will preside over the wusheng meeting, and this time is no exception.


    No one knows the origin of the guardian, only that he is blind, but he "sees" more things than anyone else. He is the real third expert in the second place of the Tao.


    Some people think that the guardian should come first, higher than the second brother of Tao and stronger than the old monk of Tianli temple. Unfortunately, he doesn''t argue, and he is only willing to be the third.


    This is an invincible strong man. He easily erased three hundred saints, none of whom could escape, which frightened the other saints.


    The Hunyuan gate is over.


    The guardian disappeared again.


    He did not target the Yang family, because the Yang family was the victim.


    "It''s so fucking dangerous." Yang Wu didn''t die, but hid in the black pot and marveled.


    This move is more terrible than the Kunming son using Qu Rong to kill him.


    "Wu''er, are you okay?" Yang Zhennan said with great worry.


    Yang Wu put away the black pot, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. They always want to kill me with the same move. It''s not so easy."


    After a pause, he said loudly, "where did the Hunyuan sect come from? Hehe, I want to harm Yang Wu. I know that we will calculate this account one by one."


    Only the war clan deals with the demon clan all the year round. The puppet of the demon clan is unique to the war clan.


    If other forces want a demon puppet, they must trade with the war clan.


    Yang Wu is already bad enough to know who wants his life.


    However, the evidence has been completely eliminated, and he will no longer pursue it.


    Anyway, some accounts will have to be figured out sooner or later.


    The people of the Yang family also know the belly name. Only the Xing family can do such a thing.


    They can''t find the trouble of the Xing family now, but after the martial arts meeting, once they meet the Xing family, they will be killed without amnesty.


    This time, they all came prepared.


    Their realm has been improved a lot, and they have also received a lot of high-level things, all of which are given to them by Yang Wu. They have great confidence in the martial Saint conference.


    After the saints of the Hunyuan sect were killed, other saints did not dare to provoke here.


    Everyone is in peace and quiet, waiting for the opening of the wusheng conference.


    Yang Wu asked the Yang family to open a pill trading workshop to sell those high-grade holy pills, which he prepared before coming to the wusheng meeting.


    Yang Mami is good at doing business, and she is very beautiful. After opening her voice, there are countless saints around. There are also girls to help shout. It is difficult for them to do business without fire.


    Their pills are limited, but there are many saints here. They are rich and powerful. Naturally, they will raise the price of pills a lot, which is 30% higher than the price of pills sold by others.


    Because most of these pills were made by Yang Wu.


    Many people must know who Yang Wu is.


    The youngest divine pharmacist in history, and also a pharmacist in the imperial realm. There are four or five holy pills. These prices will be higher.


    Before the wusheng meeting, the Yang family made another windfall.


    In addition, some saints want to form allies with the Yang family and take care of each other in the end space.


    Yang Wu didn''t take care of these things. He completely handed them over to Yang Ba and Xu Chu.


    Yang Wu is not idle. He is also entertaining some acquaintances, such as the sun family, the pharmacist alliance, and even people from Wudang and Hengshan.


    No matter how big Yang Wu''s shelf is, it''s impossible not to see them.


    Miao Miao also took the opportunity to make a lot of money by trading pills under the banner of Wuhou commercial firm.


    The war is imminent, and the sales of pills will always be the best-selling.


    On the side of Wudang, the seven heroes of Wudang have also become saints, but their level is still a little lower than that of Lu Zhi.


    How can Lu Zhi cultivate his physique? If he hadn''t been polished all the time, his realm would certainly be close to that of the top saints.


    In addition, Shu Yucheng, Yang Wu''s father-in-law, and Shu Yujun came.


    With sword demons as backers, Hengshan sect has become the first of the five mountains, and they also shared some of the formulas of the five mountains sword Sutra with Hengshan and Huashan, resulting in a struggle between Song Mountain and Mount Tai. They feel that Hengshan should be supported in exchange for the formula of the five mountains sword Sutra.


    Yang Wu is also in a good mood when he sees Shu Yujun. After the matter is over, Shu Yujun will live in his Yang family and will no longer stay in Hengshan sect.


    Only in this way can it look like the long wife of the Yang family.


    Wan Lanxin is more or less delicious, but she can''t change the fact. She can only bear this grievance.


    Fortunately, Shu Yujun was forthright and informal. He took the initiative to pull Wan Lanxin to talk, breaking the gap between them.


    Yang Wu is also happy to see his success.


    As more and more saints arrive, the time to open the martial Saint conference will come.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1513

    Lord wusheng will hold it once every thousand years.


    Whether it is the 108 boundaries within the transcendental realm or the four islands outside the realm, all the saints who have passed the selection will gather at the end of the realm.


    The people of the four islands also belong to the realm of transcendence, but they are isolated by the sea. The people of the two places are not pleasing to each other, and there are many friction and disputes.


    This time, there are many people from the four islands. Although their regional population is small, their force value is quite strong. They have rich resources and strong inheritance.


    Because the presence of the guardian wiped out the people of the Hunyuan gate, even if the people of the four islands appeared, other saints did not dare to provoke, for fear of provoking the guardian.


    When all forces settle in, they are looking for holy things to improve their strength to trade, or find ways to earn more income and seek more benefits as much as possible, while more forces are trying to form gangs. Only in this way can they have more protection in the space.


    In the end world space, there are many crises, including ancient creatures and some terrible forbidden places. At the same time, with great opportunities, there will be some holy things to improve strength, some ancient methods to strengthen the body, and even some rare treasures in the world.


    Many Tongtian strongmen gained something in the end space, and then made great progress all the way. They became a generation of Tongtian strongmen and established a force.


    This is not only a battle of martial saints, but also a battle of resources.


    If you can enter the all saints'' assembly, you will have more things in the deep level of the end space. Even there is an ancient secret realm, which contains the secret method to open a higher realm, which everyone yearns for.


    Time passed day by day, and the opening day of wusheng conference was finally approaching.


    However, Yang Shengsheng caused trouble again. Somehow he met the child before. They fought and made the city jump.


    "You dead child, dare to appear. I beat your parents out of recognition."


    "I''m a defeated general. I dare to speak bravely. I don''t see what you can do."


    "I''m so angry. If I hadn''t been sealed, I would suppress you every minute."


    "Hehe, it''s like I''m all open."


    ¡­¡­


    These two children are destined to become the two most dazzling stars of this wusheng conference. At a young age, they have the power of saints. It''s really terrible.


    The two men hit from the ground to the sky, which caused people to cry out.


    "Are they dwarfs? They are so small and powerful."


    "Ruined my stall. These two kids are really hateful."


    "What are the origins of these two children? If we can take them as disciples, it will be a great good thing."


    "Don''t be silly. Look at their strength. Without top combat power, they can''t suppress them. It may be a congenital divine body. It''s really against the sky."


    Many saints exclaimed one after another. They were also curious about the life experience of the two children and what was sacred.


    The demons of many giants show their dissatisfaction. They have been practicing hard for many years. Now they have just been born, and they unexpectedly encounter these two children in the way. It''s so frustrating for them.


    This time, Yang Wu was not in a hurry to catch another child who might be his son. Instead, he called Wu Guhe and asked him to feel where the God level strong man who secretly guarded the child was.


    Only by finding out the person behind the child can we find a way to fight.


    Wu Guhe is a monster from Shenxiao battlefield. He is very sensitive to some emptiness. Unfortunately, this time he can''t find the person in the dark.


    There are too many strong people gathered in this place. Many strong people all over the sky come to this heaven and earth to guard their saints. Wu Guhe can sense the void, but he can''t distinguish the people Yang Wu wants to find one by one.


    The battle between Yang Zaisheng and the child came and went quickly. The child''s combat power was really fierce. Yang Zaisheng, who was sealed as a power, was beaten black and blue again. When he wanted to work hard, the child took the opportunity to slip away. He was so angry that Yang Zaisheng croaked and shouted, "I must make you look good at the martial arts Saint conference."


    In fact, their physical strength is almost the same. If they really want to fight, it''s unknown who has the upper hand.


    Every time the first world war passed, the power of Yang''s seal was loosened a little, as long as he could use the power of Tianlei to kill saints, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    After the war, Yang Wu failed to catch the child, but he knew that the child called himself "evil heaven".


    Yang Wu was very uncomfortable after hearing the name. 90% of him could be sure that the child was his kind. How could he feel better after taking such an evil name.


    "Wu''er, what''s the matter with that child?" Yang Zhennan asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and said, "Dad, let''s go aside and talk."


    Yang Zhennan realized that the child was only afraid to have something to do with Yang Wu.


    When the father and son came to a quiet place, Yang wucai roughly said the child''s origin. As for the "magic seed" mentioned by the divine arithmetic son, he didn''t mention it, for fear that his father would worry.


    "He... He could really be your son?" Yang Zhennan wiped his face.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "nine times out of ten."


    "No wonder, no wonder I think he looks like you when you were a child. The only difference is that the boy is too evil. Now it seems that he may really be my grandson." Yang Zhennan said with surprise and joy.


    The other son hasn''t heard from him. Unexpectedly, he has a grandson now.


    The news came so suddenly that he was pleasantly surprised.


    If I go back and tell his wife, I''m afraid I''ll be very happy.


    "Dad, don''t be happy too early. It''s just a possibility. It''s not 100% sure."


    "No, as like as two peas." you must have it. You have a blood reaction. I have, but I am not strong enough. But the boy feels very friendly and looks just like you when you were little. How could it not be your species? I will go and find him.


    "Dad, if I could find him back, I would have found him back. The people behind him are very strong, and I am not an opponent. Don''t find him. After entering the end space, find a way to find him and make it clear with him."


    "Well, you''re right. I can''t wait to meet that boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The wusheng meeting is finally about to open.


    The guardian appeared on the wusheng monument again, and his voice sounded faintly: "the saints shed blood and left their names on the wusheng monument."


    With his order, millions of saints forced their blood essence together, condensed into their own names, and threw it at the wusheng monument.


    In an instant, millions of holy blood, like crystal blood light, rose at night, attracting bursts of red clouds and visions. There was a rainbow flying across the sky, and many stars flashed on the nine days, dropping the power of boundless stars.


    The power of millions of saints has aroused the resonance of heaven and earth.


    They are all powerful warriors who have been tempered for thousands of years. It is inevitable that they agree with the avenue and become saints. At the same time, they gather here and cause the visions of heaven and earth.


    When the name of millions of saints is branded on the wusheng monument, the wusheng monument receives the power of nine stars and emits incomparably dazzling light.


    Whew, whew!


    The 10000 names originally left on the wusheng monument began to disappear and were replaced and branded by the millions of saints in front of us.


    The wusheng monument became extremely red, and bursts of blood rose into the sky. It lasted for a long time before it gradually converged and restored calm.


    At this time, millions of names have been branded on the wusheng monument.


    Now, no one''s name is ranked temporarily. The ranking will change only after entering the end boundary space.


    "Leave your name and ceremony. Next, let''s talk about a rule. In the last space, there is no rule, which is the biggest rule. Whoever can live to the end is the martial saint. Whoever stays the longest is the first martial saint. The martial Saint monument will record your situation all the time. Whoever dies, whose name will disappear. Whoever is willing to give up, whose name will disappear. Only the last 10000 can survive Leave a name on the wusheng monument so that everyone can know themselves, "the guardian announced.


    Then, millions of jade medals fell off from the wusheng stele and flew towards the saints.


    The saints reached out and held their jade cards in their hands, which represented the jade cards of their lives.


    Anyone who can''t hold on and crush the jade card can be transmitted from the end space.


    This is a jade card with fixed-point transmission array.


    If you don''t have time to crush the jade card in time of danger, you will completely fall into the end space and have no chance of regeneration.


    This is a life-threatening meeting.


    "Open up the door of space." the guardian said faintly. A dozen old figures suddenly appeared in the sky. These people broke out the power of heaven and earth at the same time, mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and hit over the wusheng monument. Under the gathering of many forces, a light door loomed.


    This is the door to the end space.


    "We have opened the door of the first three floors of the end space. You can survive in the first three floors. Finally, 10000 martial saints must pass through the first three floors. The martial Saint monument will come to a conclusion. No one can do it. Please enter the gate." the voice of the Guardian rang again.


    "The space of the last boundary is opened. It is the time for us to make achievements, and all the members of the blood evil sect follow me." the sage with the blood evil sect shouted loudly and rushed to the door of the space with a group of saints.


    "For thousands of years, our longevity hall has made countless great achievements here. This time it''s our turn. How can we lose the reputation of our ancestors? The saints of the longevity hall follow me into the end." the people of the longevity hall also set off.


    "Amitabha, I want to fight for a pillar of incense in Tianli temple and go in with my monk."


    "All the saints in Zixiao hall listen to orders and break into the space of the end boundary together. They must become martial saints."


    "How can our dragon and tiger gate fall behind others?"


    Many forces rushed to the door of space and entered the end space as soon as possible.


    Millions of saints move together, what a vast scene.


    These figures, gathered among the strongest saints in the transcendental world, are the representatives of the most backbone force.


    Yang Wu said to all the saints of the Yang family: "my Yang family is no longer the Yang family once. You are all the cornerstone of my Yang family. You don''t need to compete for the name of Wu Sheng. You just need to seize more opportunities that belong to you. Focus on protecting your life. Don''t force it. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "OK, go in with the patriarch."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1514

    The last boundary is called the smallest boundary, but it is actually the largest boundary.


    This statement is very contradictory, because the place that people can see in the end world is only the size of a city, but in fact, it is another hiding place of heaven and earth, with layers of space. It needs the power of heaven to open that space and enter the real space of the end world. There is an ancient battlefield with many dangers and inheritance, which can be described as a place where opportunities and dangers coexist.


    As the people broke into the end, everything became different.


    The outer end of the world is just a barren place. There are no high-level spirits around, let alone the survival of powerful creatures. After reaching the first floor of the end space, there are ancient mountains and huge birds sweeping through the sky. The rich mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth fills the world, and a smell of ancient vicissitudes spreads, It is really a natural holy land for cultivation.


    In the transcendental world, all places with rich mysterious gas in heaven and earth are natural cultivation blessed places, such as the "Kunlun Xuantian cave" in Kunlun Mountain, such as the "thunder pool" in Zixiao hall and the "longevity blessed place" in Changsheng hall. Each cave has an extraordinary role and is a cultivation holy land that any martial Saint yearns for.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered in the first layer of space at the end of the world is only a little worse than these cultivation holy places, and much better than many cultivation places of first-class forces. Moreover, this is a large area with this environment, so it''s great.


    Ordinary martial artists come here to practice, and the speed of improvement is bound to be thousands of miles a day.


    After millions of saints came in, they broke the tranquility of this place in an instant.


    This is not a safe place. After the saints came in, the original creatures here were disturbed.


    A terrible old tree rocked up, and many branches beat towards the saints.


    This is a terrible divine tree. It has already opened its wisdom. It is not clear whether it is a evil tree.


    In addition, a fearsome bird screamed, and then many fierce beasts rushed out of the mountains and killed these saints at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it''s been thousands of years since foreign invaders invaded, and it''s just time to fight a tooth sacrifice." a very loud voice rang out. A cyclops stood up from the mountain. His body could be compared with a mountain, and his momentum was even more terrible. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the saints. He simply regarded the saints as birds and could play with them in his hands.


    In addition, there were some dangers coming towards them, which scared the saints to pee in an instant.


    "This... What kind of tree is this? Ah, I can''t cut its vines. Help me."


    "Run away, it''s dangerous here. You can''t stay together."


    "It''s the legendary Flying Magic crocodile. How can it be so big? They are extremely bloodthirsty and can''t defend against the sky."


    "Poisonous fog, poisonous fog, this is holy poison. It''s not good. It''s the poisonous fog blood bug, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of the end space is really a murderous place. They are really alarmed by the sudden emergence of so many terrible murderous objects.


    Others shouted, "we have so many people, we have leveled them together."


    Unfortunately, as soon as the man shouted out his voice, he was directly pierced through his head by a tree fork, and the holy souls were nailed out, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    None of the millions of saints are united. The powerful forces of all parties urged the sacred objects to save their lives and leave here. Some weak ones can''t support them. They were so frightened that they directly crushed the jade card and transmitted it directly from this space.


    Just came in, someone was eliminated. It can be seen that this place is terrible.


    The most powerful transcendental saints are gathered here. They are not all vegetarian. Some saints ignore these attacks and even carry out counter attacks.


    These people must be candidates for Wu Sheng.


    The Yang family has also been impacted. They are not only facing the attack of the divine tree, but also some terrible poisonous fog blood insects. These poisonous fog blood insects are extremely fierce. The poisonous gas emitted can make the saints faint and do not know what to do, so they eat them away.


    The sage of the Yang family tried his best to parry, but it was still hard for someone to resist.


    Fortunately, they were surrounded by Yang Wu, who burst into fire and rolled towards these poisonous fog and blood insects, burning them hard to get close to.


    Yang Wu shook hands again, transferred the Yang family to a safe place, and took them down in one direction.


    In his reaction, the crisis in that direction is the smallest.


    He shouted: "cheer up and take the poison elixir. This is only the first level."


    When he just landed, there were some terrible plants and animals under the ground. They were evil plants that could eat people.


    The people of the Yang family are not all vegetarian. Some people reacted and shot away the things here.


    Someone exclaimed, "look, is there the holy medicine ''red Zhu Zi''?"


    In one direction, there is a little fire bead like herbal medicine, which is very gorgeous and attractive.


    "It''s really holy medicine. Go and collect it quickly." another person responded.


    So the sage of the Yang family rushed in that direction.


    The evil plants around them caused them a little trouble, but with their joint efforts, they were destroyed and harvested.


    It has been said that this place is a place where opportunity and danger coexist. It is not just killing but no harvest.


    Just as they were elated, a startling giant foot stepped angrily in their direction.


    It was the Cyclops who stared at them.


    "I''ll come!" Yang Chaohui roared and stabbed the Cyclops with a war gun.


    Over the years, Yang Chaohui left the war world and solved the hidden danger of evil Qi. With the help of Yang Wu''s resources, his strength has been continuously improved and has reached the level 11 star pattern level.


    He tried his best and his strength was amazing. A blue star condensed into a bridge to block the Cyclops'' giant feet. He wanted to pierce the giant feet, but he found that the other party''s defense strength was amazing and could not pierce at all.


    "Little mole ants dare to resist and trample you to death." the lone giant made a buzzing sound, and the strength of his giant feet rose sharply and continued to step down angrily.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Chaohui''s spear strength was broken, and there was no way to stop it.


    The Cyclops is too powerful.


    "I''ll help you." Yang Songbo drank and stabbed him angrily with a war sword.


    Other saints of the Yang family also shot to resist the giant foot, and someone grabbed the Cyclops and attacked him.


    The one eyed giant''s divine power is amazing. He guards the first floor, which is the most powerful existence in the first floor. He is covered with yellow armor. The attack of the sage can''t break his defense at all. He waved and smashed several saints directly.


    "Brother, shall we go up to help?" Nannan asked Yang Wu.


    "I won''t go. You can do it." Yang Wu said faintly.


    Although the strength of the Cyclops in front of him is strong, it is not invincible for him. The saints of the Yang family can''t cope with it. How can they survive in this place.


    Yang Wu doesn''t come to be a guard. He must let the Yang family survive in the desperate situation before he can go further.


    "I''ll fight with this monster." Yang Zai drank and rushed up to join the battle.


    He was defeated by evil heaven continuously. He was so dissatisfied that he wanted to break the seal on his body as soon as possible with the fight. Only in this way could he break out his most powerful combat effectiveness.


    "Nannan, the master entrusted you to me. In fact, my brother didn''t take care of you too much. Here, my brother hopes you can go all out to compete for a higher ranking and don''t live up to the master''s expectations for you." Yang Wu solemnly said, paused, and then said: "This trip is very dangerous, but my brother won''t take you on the road. I hope you can move forward with rebirth. You two can rely on each other and move forward hand in hand. You can see your names on the martial Saint list."


    Nannan stressed the point and nodded: "brother, don''t worry, I can do it."


    "Well, then take care." Yang Wu answered, and then pulled Wan Lanxin away quickly.


    No one expected that Yang Wu would leave suddenly. One by one, he was still busy dealing with the Cyclops.


    Even if they know that Yang Wu is leaving, no one dares to say a word. Why explain to them when Yang Wu does things.


    How much contribution Yang Wu has made to the Yang family is not measurable by others. He has great ideas, and his departure has his reason.


    Yes, Yang Wu''s departure is to put pressure on them to survive in a bad environment. If you can''t even do this, how can you become a martial saint.


    He was also afraid to stay with them. He couldn''t help being their guard. He simply left, and out of sight was clean.


    He only brought Wan Lanxin, not because he was his wife, but because her training was still lacking. He took the opportunity to teach her well.


    "Lanxin, are you ready?" Yang Wu said to Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin smiled and said, "you have the heart to temper me. Of course I have the heart to make you feel bad."


    "Feel sorry for a while, feel at ease for a lifetime!" Yang Wu said affectionately.


    Wan Lanxin''s beautiful eyes exuded an incomparably happy look, and wiped a firm light at the same time. Yang Wu will not be disappointed.


    It was not long before Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin met some evil plants. These plants looked harmless, but suddenly released cyan venom, which was extremely deadly. If they were accidentally touched, their skin would immediately ulcerate and die of poisoning.


    Yang Wu never reminded Wan Lanxin to practice here.


    Wan Lanxin still has little experience. She was sprayed by the venom of one of the plants. Her defense shield was corroded. After the venom was stained on her arm, the whole arm was almost useless.


    She did not hesitate to eat an antidote pill to suppress these toxins, and these plants broke out at this moment, and the venom arrow shot wildly at her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1515

    Wan Lanxin finally saw Yang Wu''s cruel side.


    He said no matter is really no matter.


    Even if she was poisoned, even if she was attacked and injured, he just looked on coldly and didn''t help. She couldn''t help scolding: "you cruel man, don''t go to my bed in the future."


    After she broke the foul language, her fighting power was strong. The battle gun in her hand stabbed out continuously, and waves continued to blast at the plants.


    She uses a top holy skill called seven wonders of the tides. It is a slow to fast burst of power. When she cultivates to the point of perfection, she can burst out the attack range power of seven companions.


    Wan Lanxin has reached the level 5 star pattern level. With her "Love Gun way", her power becomes stronger and stronger, and destroys all the evil plants around.


    However, it''s not over yet. These evil plants seem to be able to regenerate and grow continuously, completely surrounding her.


    Wan Lanxin had no choice but to bite her teeth and continue to fight to the end.


    "Lan Xin, you should use some skillful skills to attack. You can''t only kill them when you bombard them so desperately. Look where their roots are and where they will be destroyed."


    "If we only attack but do not defend, sooner or later we will kill ourselves, strike a balance between attack and defense, and use the most effective attack means to kill the enemy and win."


    "The defense ability of these plants is so poor that you can''t deal with them. How can you win the name of wusheng?"


    Yang Wu watched and pointed out that Wan Lanxin was not allowed to fight against those evil plants because Wan Lanxin was his wife''s soft heart.


    When he stood there, there were many plant attacks, but those attacks couldn''t get close to him at all, and they were all unloaded.


    Wan Lanxin made continuous moves according to Yang Wu''s instructions, and finally gained a lot.


    In fact, her combat effectiveness is not weak and she has a lot of experience, but she is really in a hurry to face these highly toxic things for the first time.


    After this battle, she was poisoned in many places. Even the antidote pill could not be removed for a while. She needed time to rest.


    Yang Wu came over with pity and detoxified her.


    After she had just detoxified the poison, before she could scold Yang Wu, another fierce beast came out from one direction.


    Hiss!


    It was a green scale snake. It was blue all over and integrated with plants. It was difficult to find its existence. The snake vomited, turned into an arrow shadow and bit Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t come back at all. She watched the green scale snake bite at her and lost her ability to respond.


    When the green scale snake bit her face, Yang Wu reached out and caught the green scale snake in his hand.


    The green scale snake entangled Yang Wu''s arm in an instant. It was quite overbearing. If an ordinary saint was entangled in this way, his arm would be broken.


    Yang Wu pulled it to the ground and smashed it to death in an instant.


    "Danger is always there, Lanxin. You should cheer up." Yang Wu said to Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin breathed a sigh of relief, stuffed a pill into her mouth, and then grew up and said, "go, who is afraid of who, I don''t believe I can''t stay here."


    She is not afraid of losing. On the contrary, she has been working hard, but because of her physical condition.


    Over the years, with the continuous help of Yang Wu, his cultivation talent has risen sharply. Naturally, he is not afraid of any challenges.


    Next, what we are waiting for is the most difficult period of Wan Lanxin''s life.


    It''s very dangerous here. Life is in danger all the time. It''s not easy to find a safe place.


    Just after slaughtering a fierce beast here, a group of monsters appeared. It was too difficult to get rid of these monsters and fall into a poison barrier again.


    Wan Lanxin escaped from death many times, forcing her to become extremely sensitive to everything around her. If there is a little movement, she must be ready to enter the state of battle.


    Until all her strength is exhausted or badly damaged, the cruel man will appear to help her, and then throw her into the medicine tripod to help her harden her body again and again.


    Entering the medicine tripod is not an easy thing. The medicine configured by Yang Wu has a terrible stimulating effect, which not only makes Wan Lanxin feel the extreme pain, but also makes her feel the taste of the edge of death.


    This man is really cruel.


    Yang Wu murmured, "if you survive, your combat effectiveness will be stronger."


    Wan Lanxin scolded while healing: "Yang Wu, you must mean it. When I recover, I must squeeze you dry."


    "Well, when you get stronger, it''s easy to say anything. Even if you beat me into a pig''s head, I''ll be happy." Yang Wuying said.


    In this way, Wan Lanxin''s physical strength and combat effectiveness rose sharply after soaking in the medicine bath again and again. In the battle again and again, she made rapid progress.


    Now, she met a stone demon. The stone demon is an ancient monster that has disappeared in the extraordinary world. It is gray all over, like a beetle, but it is very large. It is good at Earth hiding, defense and difficult to kill.


    Roar!


    The stone demon roared, and the surrounding earth and rock flew up and smashed frantically at Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin waved a long gun and broke all the earth and rocks. She shuttled like a butterfly, avoided the attack of the stone demon, looked at the weakness of the stone demon and stabbed out continuously.


    Love goes deep.


    Wan Lanxin''s spear was integrated, and the power of the stars gathered to form a sharp water column. He stabbed a very amazing gun and fell on the stone demon.


    Bang!


    Even the high-level top sage may not be able to kill easily. The stone demon was pierced by Wan Lanxin''s gun, and his body bounced off heavily.


    Wan Lanxin also felt bad. The rebound force of the stone demon hit her and forced her to fly a hundred feet away.


    Wan Lanxin endured the urge to spit blood and released the long gun in her hand. She said, "die!"


    The long gun was like a rainbow, drew a beautiful arc, fell on the wound of the stone demon, and nailed the stone demon to death.


    The stone demon is not weak and hard to kill, but wan Lanxin, who has just broken through the level 6 star pattern realm, assassinated him.


    It can be seen how much progress Wan Lanxin has made in this month.


    It has not only broken through the realm of one star pattern, but also has more powerful combat means. Its insight ability is not comparable to that of a month ago.


    "Beautiful." Yang Wu''s voice rang and said, pausing for a moment. He said, "this kind of attack and cutting ability looks like a little bit. Continue."


    "Husband, you''ve been bothering me for so long. Should you personally show me how to kill the enemy?" Wan Lanxin said in a good mood.


    Yang Wu glanced, and then saw a stone demon around. It was obviously the ethnic group led by Wan Lanxin after he killed a stone demon.


    "OK, I''ll show you the state of a primary saint. Don''t blink." Yang Wu responded and shot with a war gun.


    He was as fast as the wind and ran like thunder. His speed was amazing. There were bursts of sparks when his long gun was drawn on the ground.


    Those stone demons also roared and ran over. The stones around were windless and smashed wildly at Yang Wu.


    And the stone demon escaped into the ground. When he appeared again, he had reached Yang Wu''s feet and opened his mouth to eat Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu shot. The spear first went down vertically, and the stone demon''s forehead burst open. His spear was picked up and swung like a whip. His amazing power cut through the sky and pumped the stone demon students away.


    These stone demons are so heavy that ordinary saints can''t shake them. Yang Wu swept them away and pumped them all away.


    Even if Yang Wu is only the power of primary saints, his physical power is so strong that every move and attack can kill top saints.


    Bang! Bang!


    A stone demon was directly pumped into powder by Yang Wu. There was no general of unity at all.


    Wan Lanxin doesn''t know how strong Yang Wu is, but he still feels very shocked when he really makes a move.


    He said that if he only used the power of the primary sage, he would not use more power. His primary sage power was much stronger than her intermediate sage.


    Yang Wu picked out the hearts of stone demons. This is their most valuable part, which plays a great role in cultivating the martial arts of earth Xuanqi.


    In addition, the blood of stone demon is also very effective and can be used as medicine.


    Wan Lanxin came over and said, "husband, I want to double my cultivation. One day I will be as powerful as you."


    "Silly Nizi, your husband is gifted and can''t be compared with ordinary people. I''m relieved if you can have half of my ability." Yang Wu scraped Wan Lanxin''s nose.


    "Well, let''s continue." Wan Lanxin doesn''t refute Yang Wu''s words. He has proved that his words are not exaggerated.


    "Don''t worry. I think I should leave here and compete for some interesting things," Yang Wu said.


    "Hmm? Husband, do you mean the ancient heritage here?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    "Yes, look at the direction over there. The fighting force is so fierce. There are either top holy objects or some ancient traditions. Moreover, I also feel the strong evil spirit over there. It''s time to see the relics left here in ancient times."


    "Well, go and have a look. I also want to fight with other saints."


    "Confidence is a good thing, but we should still pay attention to safety. I''m afraid there are many temptations for the relics here."


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin went in one direction as they talked. There was a sense of evil spirit. They vaguely saw broken palaces. Many people took off there, and many fierce animals roared. The fighting forces were overwhelming and endless. The surrounding mountains and forests were destroyed.


    The destructive power of the holy land war is really amazing.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a blue rainbow light flew towards Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1516

    There are many relics in the last boundary space. The martial Saint assembly once every thousand years can only get some drizzled wonders from here.


    This is an ancient battlefield with many relics.


    The present relic is a soldier''s pit.


    The so-called soldier pits are the weapons seized after the war and filled them all in the earth pits.


    In the war at that time, the enemy and we did not want each other''s weapons. We thought it was unknown to use them in our hands.


    Therefore, some weapons remained.


    Many weapons have been destroyed in the long river of history, but there are still some great weapons left, which are coveted for their high level.


    Before Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin got close to the pit, a handful of soldiers came towards them.


    The faster the soldiers come, the more saints can''t stop them.


    Wan Lanxin couldn''t react. It was directed at her. If Yang Wu wasn''t around, he would control the blue Hongguang in his hand. I''m afraid the blue Hongguang would kill her on the spot.


    After controlling the blue rainbow light, Yang Wu found that it was an ancient sword, which was made a little rough, but it could still be seen that its material was extraordinary. The whale head handle, fish scale sword body and the blue demon core embedded on it were like a blue whale jumping in front of him.


    This is a blue whale sword, a top level holy soldier.


    "Good sword." Yang Wu couldn''t help praising.


    Yang Wu got a lot of holy soldiers, but the top holy soldiers didn''t get a few, and the blue whale sword in front of him was the most senior holy soldier he got.


    Wan Lanxin was also fascinated by the ancient sword: "it''s so beautiful."


    Even if the long sword doesn''t look as delicate as the current sword soldiers, the shape and lines it creates are fascinating.


    Yang Wugang wanted to reply, and an arrow feather shot in their direction.


    Yang Wuning glanced, released his powerful momentum, and instantly stopped the arrow feather.


    "Hand over the weapons." an old sage rode an old wolf and grabbed it.


    This old sage has great strength, and has reached the rank of senior saints. Among millions of saints, he is also among the middle and upper classes. He has the courage to rebuke the two young people in front of him.


    Not everyone knows Yang Wu. Some casual practitioners have been practicing in the mountains and forests for many years. They don''t ask about the world and don''t know about the outside world. In this way, they can practice wholeheartedly. They are experts in the world.


    Moreover, Yang Wu''s rise time is still short, only 20 years. For some saints, it is only a time of closed door practice once or twice.


    The old sage in front of us is one of such experts.


    "Lan Xin defeats him, and this sword soldier is yours." Yang Wu ignored the old sage, but said to Wan Lan Xin sideways, and threw the blue whale sword to her.


    "OK." Wan Lanxin took the blue whale sword, should drink, and shot at the old Saint.


    "Dare to die and kill!" the old sage was also cruel and ruthless. Seeing Wan Lanxin attacking, he was not polite. He took a knife and cut Wan Lanxin.


    This is an old sage in the level 8 star pattern realm. Wan Lanxin is two levels behind others.


    The old sage thought it was just one or two moves to win Wan Lanxin.


    But after the real fight, I found that the combat effectiveness of others was no worse than him.


    After taking a look, Yang Wu ignored the old Saint and glanced towards the position of the soldier pit.


    The old sage is just a strong man, Wan Lanxin has a good chance of winning, which is the reason why he left at ease.


    Besides, as her man, didn''t he prepare one or two big killers for her?


    There are not a few people fighting in the bingkeng. In addition to human saints, some fierce animals living around, and some Ancient Aliens, who open their mouths and speak incomprehensible ancient words, fight with the human race.


    These alien creatures are also very strong. They look like people, but they have three eyes, two horns and long hair. They are a little similar to yecha, but they are not yecha. They are very powerful.


    These alien creatures are protecting the pit and do not allow Terrans to seize weapons.


    "You ugly guys, get out of here."


    "These soldiers are ours. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Kill all the nonsense you say to them."


    The saints here shouted and attacked madly. Some alien creatures were slaughtered and could not resist their attack.


    These alien creatures advance and retreat together with fierce beasts. They are not afraid of life and death. They fight hard and kill some weak saints.


    When Yang Wu approached, he had the power to sweep in his direction. It was a sword and wanted to kill him.


    Obviously, some people don''t want him to come close.


    The sword power could not get close to him at all, so it disappeared without a trace.


    Someone recognized Yang Wu and exclaimed, "Yang Wu, he''s Yang Wu!"


    Wu Sheng predicted that Yang Wu was in the top ten of the list.


    His prestige is not weak. On the contrary, those who can climb the top ten are incomparably strong and powerful, which can defeat the strong in heaven.


    Some saints were frightened for fear that Yang Wu would kill them.


    Some saints despised Yang Wu and continued to rush down the pit to collect weapons.


    The pit is huge and shrouded in many evil spirits. No one dares to rush down. Once they touch it, they will be corrupted by these evil spirits. They all lead out the weapons in the pit by their own means and compete again.


    Those alien creatures kept shouting and joined hands to break out strong attacks to stop the human saints, and alien creatures came around one after another.


    Yang Wu only wanted to pick up a few weapons and didn''t want to monopolize the benefits. He gathered a palm and grabbed it in the pit.


    No mortal Saint dared to stop Yang Wu. Who dared to touch him when his name came out?


    "The human race is bold!" the alien creature roared and stabbed Yang Wu angrily with a war fork.


    This is the most powerful statue among the alien creatures at present, with the strength of the top holy land.


    Before the attack fell on Yang Wu''s side, there was a powerful unloading force, which unloaded the overbearing attack force and rebounded back, startling the alien creature.


    Then, many alien creatures attacked Yang Wu.


    The firepower of other saints has been greatly reduced. Some people want to fish in troubled waters, but they find that they can''t get close to the pit. It seems that a force has blocked them out.


    Yang Wu still ignored these attacks, stretched out his palm and pulled it up, and dozens of weapons appeared in front of the saints.


    Some of these weapons are smooth and shining, some are dark and dull, and some are damaged. They go towards Yang Wu with evil Qi.


    These are the Qi of soldiers and evil spirits. They can hurt not only the body but also the soul. Even saints dare not touch them, otherwise the pit would have been emptied.


    The spirit of soldiers and evil spirits permeated towards Yang Wu, and even his strength unloading power eroded a lot. It can be seen that the power of these soldiers and evil spirits is terrible.


    "It''s interesting," muttered Yang Wu.


    Just when he accepted these weapons, the sage of the Terran also attacked him.


    These saints don''t want Yang Wu to take all these soldiers away.


    "If you want, I''ll give it to you." Yang Wu said flatly, waved these soldiers and smashed them at the saints around.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Yang Wugang took out the soldiers and threw them away?


    These saints didn''t think much, so they quickly robbed the flashing soldiers.


    Those alien creatures also rushed up to rob the soldiers, but ignored Yang Wu.


    At this moment, Yang Wu rushed down into the pit.


    "Let me see what''s good below." Yang Wuguo is really an expert in art. The bingkeng is so scary. He dares to rush in like this. It''s not fatal.


    Just because others are afraid of the evil spirit of soldiers doesn''t mean he is afraid.


    So many times of extreme quenching is not in vain.


    Tianlei quenching, Longsha quenching and void quenching are all extreme quenching, which ordinary people can bear.


    Although the strength of these soldiers and evil spirits is not vulgar, they can make the peak sage unbearable, but they can never hurt him.


    Yang Wu''s dive speed is very fast. Even if someone notices it, it can''t be stopped.


    When he rushed into the pit, he immediately saw a pile of War soldiers around him. They were like scrap iron. Most of them were damaged and dull. Only a few were full of aura and would rush out of the pit at any time.


    Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, a weapon came towards Yang Wu.


    These weapons still have the soul of soldiers, and the soul of soldiers turns into evil Qi. It will only hurt people and will not recognize the Lord.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient battlefield site. I''ll take it, I''ll take it..." Yang Wu shouted excitedly, stretched out his hand, suppressed these attacking soldiers continuously, and was ready to take them all away.


    Who knows, great changes have taken place in the power of soldiers and evil spirits in the pit, forming a series of soldiers and souls. Like ancient ancestors, they are crusading against the enemy, emitting endless murderous and evil spirits. The power of each soldier and soul is no small matter, and hundreds of weapons are turned into souls and killed at the same time.


    The attack of each weapon is strong and weak. The strong is comparable to the attack of the sage at the peak, and the weak is not less than the strength of the Dragon changing realm.


    No matter which Saint falls here, it is difficult to resist the sharp attack of these soldiers'' souls.


    They not only attack the body, but also directly rush into the divine court and destroy the soul.


    Kill! Kill!


    The murderous spirit rushing into the night is enough to frighten people.


    Yang Wu felt suffocation in an instant. He shouted, "get out of here."


    The soul power in the divine court is released to drive away all the evil spirits of those soldiers.


    His soul combat effectiveness is strong enough to resist. The other half of the sky is absolutely unstoppable.


    This soldier''s spirit is terrible.


    When Yang Wu blocked these forces, his palms clapped continuously and knocked these soldiers down.


    After these soldiers lost their souls, they couldn''t help shooting and immediately turned into powder.


    At the same time, Yang Wu stared in one direction and exclaimed, "soldier... Soldier soul bead?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1517

    Soldier soul beads.


    This is a kind of strange bead that is very difficult to condense. It is a strange bead formed by the fusion of many soldiers'' souls.


    The more souls the soldier soul beads fuse, the higher the level will be, and the one in front of you obviously has reached the divine level, otherwise it will not be so solid.


    It is it that urges the disabled soldiers here to attack Yang Wu, and it turns into an old soldier, full of strong evil spirit.


    This soldier soul bead is the most important and dangerous thing in the pit.


    The main reason why the external creatures cannot enter the pit is the existence of the soldier soul bead. Whoever comes in will be killed by the soldier soul bead.


    At the moment when Yang Wu was stunned, a handful of soldiers killed Yang Wu again.


    These soldiers no longer assassinated directly, but waved them like peerless experts, broke out amazing power, and launched an attack on Yang Wu from an extremely tricky point of view.


    The basaltic armor appeared on Yang Wu''s body. He unloaded all their attacks, and continuously stretched out his hands to grasp them one by one. Most weapons were just superficial, and he couldn''t help grasping them. What he was forbidden to grasp were good things left behind.


    A dragon shaped dagger was so sharp that it almost pierced his basaltic armor; There was also a long halberd that made his Xuanwu armor ripple in circles. At least it was a soldier comparable to half a step into the sky


    Yang Wu kept shooting and put them all away without letting go of anything.


    The soldier''s soul bead was very angry. It roared continuously, released boundless evil spirit, and killed Yang Wu with more weapons.


    Before Bing hunzhu''s attack fell on Yang Wu, other saints broke in.


    Some saints, dressed in divine armor or divine clothes and helmets, swooped down. Some saints at the peak also took half a step to the sky. There were as many as six people, all in order to seize the sharp weapons of the pit.


    After Bing hunzhu sensed them, his evil spirit exploded, and more soldiers blasted at them like a rainbow.


    Although the strength of those people is also strong, the power of the outbreak of soldiers'' soul beads is comparable to that of the jade moon realm. How can they resist it.


    Ah! Ah!


    Two people were hanged by some weapons on the spot. It was not their armor that couldn''t resist, but the evil spirit was pervasive. They couldn''t resist if they wanted to prevent. First, the soul of the divine court was killed, and then hanged by weapons. They couldn''t stop it at all.


    The other four people were also frightened. Fortunately, they could barely stop it. When they saw a pile of soldiers around, they all showed enthusiastic blood. Some people took a fancy to a sword soldier and immediately used their means to seize it. Others took a fancy to a gun soldier and went desperate to rob


    The soldier soul bead instantly separated multiple soldier souls and attacked and killed them.


    Yang Wu also faced a soldier''s soul, and the other party angrily chopped at him with a sickle.


    The power of a random blow is comparable to the power of the jade moon realm, which can be resisted by ordinary saints.


    Such an attack is really not a big threat to Yang Wu. The real threat force is still the evil spirit invading the divine court. They are all expelled by him and can''t hurt his soul.


    It''s hard for the other people. The soldiers'' spirits are so angry that they don''t enter the divine court. Even if someone can stop the corrosion with their helmets, they can''t resist the power of the war soldiers.


    Poof!


    There was a saint whose arm was cut off and his blood flowed wildly. He still ran up with a weapon. Unfortunately, he didn''t fly out of the pit and was corroded into slag.


    Instead of winning the weapon, he left his weapon with him.


    In addition, there was a statue that half walked through the sky to activate the divine armor power, blocked all the soul power of many soldiers, and then flew out with a sword.


    He was so fast that he thought he could escape. Unexpectedly, the soldier''s soul bead flew towards him like an arrow.


    Bang!


    The soldier''s soul bead instantly smashed his divine armor and completely corrupted him.


    The other two can''t escape either. The soul of the soldiers turns into beads, like a thousand handed Guanyin, controlling thousands of War soldiers and killing all directions. Who can resist it.


    Yang Wu was also attacked, but they were all within the scope of his response.


    The level of this soldier soul bead is definitely not low, but after all, it is only the condensation of soldier soul and evil spirit. Its intelligence is not fully open, and it can not completely explode its power. It only knows to kill the enemy with instinct.


    Yang Wu received many weapons in succession. He could have taken the opportunity to leave, but he didn''t do so. His goal is the soldier soul bead. Naturally, he won''t leave.


    Roar!


    Binghunzhu rushed towards him.


    Many weapons went crazy towards Yang Wu again, leaving Yang Wu nowhere to hide.


    This kind of power can threaten the intermediate gods.


    Yang Wu also began to feel the pressure. He didn''t want to spend too much time with the soldier''s soul. He released the spirit of the dragon and resisted the spirit of the soldier. Then he rushed over like a raptor. His Xuanwu armor kept rotating and unloaded many weapons. Some weapons were destroyed, some weapons were swept away, and some weapons were broken


    Xuanwu battle armor has an advantage in the face of such an attack.


    Yang Wu and the fat Taoist have gone for ten years. These ten years have not been in vain. His understanding of his Tao has reached a very profound level.


    It''s too much fun to deal with soldiers'' soul beads just by unloading. He showed another talent - Fengshen leg.


    The wind god''s leg drives the power of the wind to form a storm, which turns these weapons over and away. Even the soul of the soldiers can''t control these weapons.


    In the storm space of Shenxiao battlefield, in order to save the Fengling family, Yang Wu understood the "way of wind" from the God chain. He not only increased the speed, but also increased the power of his Fengshen leg to a level. It can be said that now the power of Fengshen leg has entered the third level.


    The soldier pit formed a wind dragon, tore the power of the soldier soul bead and rushed towards the soldier soul bead.


    The soldier''s soul bead had no intelligence, only a strong evil spirit. It turned into the shadow of a peerless war knife and angrily cut off Yang Wu.


    The terrible Sabre shadow cuts out the power comparable to the peak of the intermediate divine realm. Even the creatures in the advanced divine realm may not be able to stop its lethality.


    Yang Wu still didn''t fight hard. The storm formed by the shadow of his legs rolled the powerful knife away. In addition, he broke out with all his strength and wanted to forcibly crush the knife.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible sound of explosion exploded continuously, and the evil spirit in the pit kept surging. All the creatures outside the pit were scared to fly away quickly. The creatures who didn''t react fast enough were directly corroded by the evil spirit of the soldier''s soul.


    In addition, some soldiers flew out, enough for the creatures outside to compete.


    They all know that there are great dangers in the pit. They don''t have a certain way to rely on it. It''s just a dead end.


    Some saints resonated with the soldiers and took away a good level of soldiers by luck. Some alien creatures stubbornly cut off a soldier. They all gained, but the loss was greater than the gain.


    Birds die for food and people die for wealth.


    Are the same laws since ancient times.


    Wan Lanxin fought with the old sage with the blue whale sword in her hand. At first, she was pressed by the other party. Later, she reversed the war situation, displayed the "way of love gun", and her own three moves to kill, hurt the old sage, and drove the other party back.


    She can defeat each other, but it''s not easy to kill each other. She still needs to continue to practice.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t get close to the pit. She couldn''t resist the evil spirit of soldiers, so she didn''t force Yang Wu to worry. She waited for a rabbit, saw a handful of flying soldiers, and then rushed to compete.


    There are many creatures in the holy land. She is not the strongest, but she is not the weakest.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win the holy soldier or not. The most important thing is to participate in the battle at this level before you know your combat effectiveness.


    At best, none of them won the war soldiers. The evil spirit of soldiers floating in the pit directly forced them to disperse.


    Wan Lanxin was watched by alien creatures.


    To be exact, the alien creatures stared at the blue whale sword in Wan Lanxin''s hand, and several alien creatures who reached the holy land surrounded and killed her.


    Not only that, but also many alien creatures in the peak Holy Land rushed out, scaring away the saints of the human race.


    There are alien creatures living nearby. They can''t be too arrogant.


    "Terran woman, hand over the weapons." a strange creature spit out a harsh human voice.


    "Eat the tender meat." another alien Spirit said angrily.


    "You can get it yourself." Wan Lanxin responded strongly and took the lead in attacking them.


    "Woman who overestimates her strength." the alien creature responded and exerted great strength to attack Wan Lanxin.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Lanxin''s move was just a false move. He didn''t fight with him. He turned and rushed down into the pit.


    Take risks.


    She also had to go to the pit. Only in this way could she save herself.


    Although the evil spirit of soldiers in the pit is terrible, she can still hold on. Previously, Yang Wucui refined her physique, but she used dragon marrow liquid and some rare evil Qi to stimulate her body. Her physical strength is comparable to that of senior saints.


    She can hold on as long as she doesn''t go too deep.


    Those alien creatures did not follow. They were more afraid of the evil spirit of these soldiers than anyone else. Otherwise, the pit would have been empty.


    They didn''t leave either. They stayed around the pit. As long as Wan Lanxin came out, they took her down immediately.


    At this time, the evil spirit power in the pit was reduced, and WAN Lanxin''s body was exposed.


    Those alien creatures were overjoyed and kept blowing and shouting.


    "Hey, hey, Terran woman, I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    "It''s said that the Terran women are delicious. Let me have a try."


    "Those Terrans ran away quickly just now. Now only she is left. She must live back."


    These alien creatures surrounded them and showed great satisfaction, as if Wan Lanxin was a turtle in a jar in their eyes and could not escape at all.


    Wan Lanxin didn''t look frightened. She shouted, "if my husband doesn''t come out again, I''ll be caught by a foreign race."


    "Who dares to catch my wife and die?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1518

    Yang Wu came out.


    This also means that he has taken down the soldier soul beads in the pit.


    Of course the aliens don''t know.


    When they saw a famous man walking out of the pit alive, they were very surprised. When they saw the gray beads controlled by Yang Wu, they flashed the color of greed.


    They don''t know the soldier soul bead, but they can also feel that the bead is extraordinary.


    "Take them down," the saint level creature at the peak ordered to his companions.


    "I''ll come!" a foreign creature in the High Holy Land drank and stabbed Wan Lanxin with his soldiers.


    Wan Lanxin greets the alien with a gun. She can deal with it.


    At the moment she shot, another alien creature came from the other side. Obviously, she didn''t intend to give Wan Lanxin a one-on-one chance.


    In addition, two alien creatures spewed out strange energy and bombed Yang Wu.


    These alien creatures have good combat effectiveness, otherwise they will not drive away the human saints.


    "Hey, you want it, here you are." Yang Wu smiled and threw the soldier''s soul bead out.


    After the soldier soul bead lost control, many evil spirits emerged again, condensed into thousands of weapons and hanged these alien creatures in the past.


    Yang Wu''s body flashed, hugged Wan Lanxin and protected her in his arms from any harm.


    Roar!


    The soldier soul bead was out of control again, and its lethality was so overbearing that in the blink of an eye, several alien creatures were drowned by the soldier soul evil spirit.


    Those alien creatures had no time to scream, so their bones disappeared.


    The other alien creatures were frightened and fled quickly.


    "This... What bead is this? The damage is so terrible?"


    "It must be the strange beads in the pit, full of the power of the Bing Sha. Isn''t it the Bing Sha beads?"


    "Run away, it''s coming. We can''t stand it."


    ¡­¡­


    These alien creatures can''t escape at all. The power of soldier soul beads has completely exploded. All the places within a few miles are shrouded by the evil spirit of soldier soul. From a distance, countless weapons are turning back and forth, including swords, knives, guns and whips... All kinds of ancient weapons occupy this world.


    At the same time, it also attracted many other Terran creatures to come closer.


    These Terran creatures look so destructive that they don''t dare to act rashly. They have been waiting until these forces weaken, and then see if there is any harvest.


    When these forces disappeared, the alien creatures completely disappeared.


    There are only two figures standing above the pit. They are like immortal couples. The men are awe inspiring and the women are valiant. They are quite a match.


    "It''s Yang Wu. It seems that it''s over." a sage recognized Yang Wu, gave a light shout, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "What''s wrong with Yang Wu? He can''t eat alone." some sage said reluctantly, but he didn''t dare to move. He stayed where he was and didn''t dare to go to the pit.


    He said so, but in fact he didn''t dare to provoke Yang Wu.


    There are no empty men under great fame.


    Yang Wuneng has reached the top ten of wusheng''s prediction list. Naturally, his strength will not be weak. Moreover, his achievements have already been spread. There is no opponent under the sky. Only the wusheng in the front is qualified to be his opponent.


    Some saints refused and rushed to the pit with two or three people.


    Unfortunately, they were killed by the soldier soul beads before they got close to the soldier pit.


    I don''t even have a chance to catch a broken jade card.


    At this moment, all the saints dared not stay, and all turned and left.


    Binghunzhu must have been controlled by Yang Wu.


    Otherwise, how could it take the initiative to hurt people?


    "This... What is this bead? I feel it can change into many weapons." Wan Lanxin asked curiously.


    "The soldier soul bead is a bead that integrates all the soldier souls into one." Yang Wu explained with a smile, paused and said: "Any piece of weapon embedded with this soldier soul bead can definitely become a valuable divine weapon, and can also explode the soldier soul evil spirit. It has extremely strong lethality, and there is room for growth. It can keep swallowing the soldier soul, and can grow all the time. It has boundless value."


    "So powerful?" Wan Lanxin exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s so powerful." Yang Wu said definitely. Then he pointed to the bingkeng and said, "there are some good weapons below. Look at the selection, and I''ll take the rest."


    "Hey, my husband is really powerful." Wan Lanxin smiled, kissed Yang Wu, and then plundered into the pit to find her favorite weapon.


    Wan Lanxin picked several weapons in succession, but only two can be used, one whip, one gunner and the blue whale sword she just got, which is enough for her.


    Yang Wu returned to the pit again. He released a strong momentum and shook the pit completely.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the rotten soldiers collapsed directly, leaving only some disabled soldiers who could still be used and a few completed weapons.


    These weapons couldn''t escape at all. Yang Wu put them all away.


    Yang Wu grabbed a domineering sabre in his hand, weighed it and said, "I''ll use you next."


    Ba Dao, an ancient complete combat soldier, is a holy soldier at the peak level.


    The reason why Yang Wu left a sword is naturally his intention.


    The two edged three dragon gun and Fengxuan sword were destroyed. He never rebuilt them. Their levels are low. They need to be rebuilt, and they also need to keep up with them. They are only useful to him when they reach the level of divine soldiers, so they haven''t been rebuilt.


    Now, this Sabre is just used to compete for the name of wusheng.


    Who knows, his sword is no worse than his gun and sword skills.


    As for the soldier soul bead, he plans to keep it and insert it into it when he rebuilds the two-edged three dragon gun to make it a powerful weapon.


    Yang Wu took Wan Lanxin and left here. He continued to let Wan Lanxin practice. He was not idle. He began to run in with the saber. Only after a soldier was integrated with it can he give full play to its most powerful power.


    In addition, he also prepared a pair of boxers, which were not obtained from the pit, but his previous sharp weapon. He couldn''t remember which dead ghost relic he got from.


    His fists are always the most powerful force to rely on.


    There are many spiritual objects and many holy objects in the first layer of the last world, but it is not easy to find the divine objects. You must enter the second layer.


    Many holy land warriors will not stay on the first floor for too long, but rush into the second floor.


    These people come for the martial saint. They have to reach the third floor at least. Staying on the first and second floors all the time is not qualified for the martial saint.


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin are not in a hurry. They practice and collect the spirit and holy things here. They have gained a lot.


    These are not their biggest gains. The biggest gain is that they have found the ruins of the battlefield.


    There is not much danger in that ruins. We only have to deal with some fierce beasts, and their strength is not too strong. Most of them are fierce beasts in the small holy realm.


    This battlefield site has left many marks. One finger has broken tens of thousands of feet of ground cracks; A sword scar split a boundary; A broken gun fell on a huge mountain


    This site does not have any martial arts, nor any good divine weapons. There are only the will power left by the war, which is the best place to hone the soul consciousness.


    Many Terran strongmen gathered here to fight against the war will left by this site with the power of holy soul.


    Yang Wu also protected Wan Lanxin to hone her soul and will in this place.


    The stronger the will power of the soul, the stronger the fighting power of the soul, and the better for improving the realm.


    Yang Wu also tried to practice, but he found that the will power of this place was too low, and the effect of training on him was not obvious. He simply kept Wan Lanxin at ease, and his wish was enough.


    Wan Lanxin has gained a lot after training again and again. She is more and more vigorous. There is a feeling that Yang Wu saw her again in the mountain prison. She is so heroic, confident and moving.


    In addition, the war scars left here have stronger willpower. Who can resist these wills may gain a kind of martial intention or a incomplete martial skill.


    Wan Lanxin also has a harvest. She understands the powerful sword technique from a sword scar, which is quite powerful.


    Yang Wu is very pleased with this. Wan Lanxin''s cultivation talent is poor, but her understanding is not bad at all. If this goes on, she will soon catch up with the white haired witch.


    Yang Wu was not interested in these superficial martial arts, but he found one thing that interested him, that is, there are many martial arts in this world, which means that the people who used to be landlords in this land are very strong. Everyone understands the martial arts and their own Tao. He thought in his heart: "If we can collect this martial intention and let the people below understand it, their combat effectiveness will rise sharply."


    Collect Wu Yi. Yang Wu dares to think about such a fantastic thing.


    These martial arts are left in this world. Where can I collect them?


    How can people collect the willpower that was originally left with many war scars?


    However, the fact that others have no way does not mean that Yang Wu has no way. He has "immortal moon skill in the mirror", which can imitate any war skills, and even some martial intentions can be imitated and branded.


    This is what he learned during his ten years of traveling around the world with the pig Taoist.


    He thought of it and did it.


    He looked at every war mark of the site. As long as he sensed the place of Wu Yi, he urged the "immortal moon art in the mirror" to brand this Wu Yi.


    What should I do to preserve it after branding?


    He continued to bear handprints. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered, and a crystal bead appeared in his hand. The martial spirit of his brand was introduced into the crystal bead, and then the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth didn''t enter it, which immediately made the crystal bead very different.


    When the branding was successful, he continued to make fingerprints and put a seal on the bead to form a seal bead.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1519

    Sealing beads is a means that kings who have reached the realm of earth and sea can do.


    However, the seal beads under the earth sea boundary are extremely rough and will collapse before long. At least the seal beads left can be retained for a long time.


    The seal beads that have reached the holy land are extremely firm and can be retained forever. As long as the seal is opened, they can be inherited at any time.


    Yang Wu uses the immortal moon technique in the mirror to brand the will of martial arts and solidify it into a seal bead. This is the best way to inherit it.


    Even if he leaves this place, he can give these seal beads to the people he wants to give, which can also make them gain something. Unless his understanding is too low, there is no way.


    Soldiers soul beads, Wu Yi seal beads, this is Yang Wu''s biggest harvest.


    As for the remaining moves here, he didn''t have much interest.


    He can''t wait to get to the second floor.


    Wan Lanxin seriously said to Yang Wu after understanding, "husband, leave me alone. Go to the second floor."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you." Yang Wu replied.


    When you enter the end space, you don''t have to rush out, let alone compete for what. Whoever stays the longest is the winner.


    It sounds childish, but it''s actually fair.


    This place is full of danger all the time. If you don''t have strength, how can you stay until the end.


    On the first floor, Yang Wu has little pressure. Even if he meets the most powerful Cyclops, he can win the battle. He is also not afraid of those flying crocodiles who form a team. It can be said that this floor is not dangerous to him.


    "Husband, I know you are doing this for my good, but your goal is to attack the position of the first martial saint. You don''t need children''s affection. Moreover, I should have the ability to protect myself on the first floor. You left me a lot of life-saving things. Don''t worry. Don''t you want me to become stronger? If you stay with me, I will always feel safe and never feel dangerous It''s not good to worry about my life. Only when you leave, can I really force my potential out. "Wan Lanxin said very seriously holding Yang Wu''s waist.


    She doesn''t want to hold Yang Wu back. She must let Yang Wu go alone.


    Otherwise, she would be too selfish.


    Yang Wu stroked her hair and said, "OK, since you have such an idea, I''m not hypocritical. I''ll leave the mantuo holy flower and let her accompany you all the time in the future. I''ll be more relieved."


    Then he summoned the mandolin and said to her, "protect the hostess. If she does anything wrong, don''t live."


    Mantuo Shenghua didn''t want to leave Yang Wu at all, but Yang Wu had to listen to her orders. She quickly replied, "it''s the master."


    "As long as you take good care of the hostess, you will benefit in the future," Yang Wu promised.


    "Don''t worry, master, I will protect the hostess thoroughly." the holy flower of mantuo replied happily.


    As long as there is Yang Wu, she can rest assured.


    The mantuo holy flower has grown to the intermediate divine realm. Even Yang Wu feels incredible for its rapid improvement.


    She deserves to be one of the ten evil plants.


    Wan Lanxin was very happy to get the mantuo holy flower. She felt Yang Wu''s pay for her. She was extremely satisfied and happy.


    So they found a quiet and safe place, let the mantuo holy flower guard a land boundary, and did something that made the mantuo holy flower feel ashamed.


    "Oh, it''s really unkind to do such a shy thing in broad daylight."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and WAN Lanxin left on their way.


    This time, Yang Wu is not cruel. He has left the mantuo holy flower, which proves how much he likes Wan Lanxin.


    Wan Lanxin is right. This wusheng meeting is very important for him and his family. He can''t give up the fight for his children''s affection.


    Moreover, Wan Lanxin also has her own way to go. He can''t protect her all her life. She must let her go out of her own way before she can have the power of self-protection.


    There are countless capable people in the vast world. No one is listed in the holy land without worries.


    There is also wusheng above the holy land. After wusheng, there is Tongtian in the jade moon realm. There are overlord figures in Tongtian. There are more powerful gods on it. It is really endless. No one dare say who is invincible in the world.


    Yang Wu has too many things to guard.


    He has lived not only for himself, but also for his lover and relatives, so he needs to be stronger. There is no reason to stop for a moment.


    Wan Lanxin also knew this, so she let him go.


    Yang Wu went to battle easily. He didn''t even bring the crazed turtle. He wanted to wander around the end of the world and search for some natural materials and earth treasures.


    He plans to go to the most dangerous places on the first floor. One is the nest of Cyclops, the other is the swamp of flying crocodiles, and the other is the "listening bamboo forest" extinct in the transcendental world. After a trip, he can leave this floor.


    Cyclops live in a small number of stone mountains, but each stone Cyclops is very powerful, with unique defense strength, and is one of the strongest creatures in the first layer.


    Yang Wu wants to go to the Cyclops to get the "heart of the giant" and the unique "shixingquan" in his family. These two are the most valuable things, not gods, but comparable to gods.


    The heart of a giant is very important for those who cultivate the mysterious Qi of the land. If you get one, you can cultivate the "body of a giant", have the power to change into a giant magic power, and improve the strength of attack and defense.


    It''s not easy to get it. It''s all valuable and marketable.


    Shixingquan is the top holy liquid for quenching the body. Using it, you can refine the body comparable to the rock and improve the strength of the land''s Xuanqi warrior.


    Yang Wu doesn''t cultivate the power of the earth, but it''s a wonderful thing to get these two things and trade them.


    In addition, he also wants to compete with the Cyclops about who is more powerful.


    Yang Wu came to a chaotic stone mountain. Looking around, it was full of gray stones. Under the sunshine, it emitted amazing heat. Anyone who came close to the past would feel scorched.


    This place is the nest of Cyclops. At a glance, there is no giant. It can''t hide Yang Wu''s eyes. Some of them look like "mountains", which are their bodies.


    They don''t like moving. They just like to stay in place and absorb the earth''s atmosphere. When they move, it''s time for them to move their muscles and bones.


    Yang Wu swaggered past.


    Those Cyclops still didn''t move, just like mountains and stones, it''s hard for others to notice their existence.


    They have found the existence of Yang Wu, but when they don''t see it, they often kill the prey like shooting mosquitoes when the prey falls into their hands.


    Yang Wu jumped over them, stepped on him naughtily, and even opened his pants to pee at these Cyclops.


    The Cyclops scolded, "damn kid."


    Yang Wu''s position is just the position of his ass, which is the position he''d better not do, otherwise he will shoot Yang Wu dead with his backhand.


    He was afraid of missing Yang Wu, but he broke his ass.


    Yang Wu smiled and went to the highest mountain. The grey spring liquid hanging upside down there was the "stone star spring" he wanted to look for.


    There is a great difference between Shixing spring and ordinary spring. It looks very turbid like a debris flow. In fact, it is a top holy spring, which can be used as quenching.


    Yang Wu didn''t worry. He immediately went to collect it. He sensed that someone was also lurking in the past. He just hid in a corner to watch the play.


    When those people were close to shixingquan, a huge palm slapped them angrily, and a startled sound sounded: "the fly is dead."


    This giant palm is extremely powerful. It can easily turn a mountain into powder by pressing it down.


    Those people also came prepared. A heavy hammer became bigger and met the giant palm. In addition, a mace also knocked hard. The strength of the strong in the holy land is also good.


    Bang bang!


    The Cyclops was so powerful that it shattered the power of the saints.


    "Go and collect Shi Xingquan and let''s deal with him." the saints obviously came prepared. One of them was surprised. Many people worked together against the Cyclops and divided several people to seize the Shi Liuquan.


    The strength of those people really could resist the Cyclops'' gravity attack, but they couldn''t resist the Cyclops'' one eye pupil attack, and they shot and killed the three of them on the spot.


    The one eyed light is incomparably overbearing, which even senior saints can''t bear. Only top saints can resist one or two.


    In addition, the sage who was going to collect Shi Xingquan was also attacked by other Cyclops. Meteorites fell from the sky and smashed at them, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "It''s a fly that dares to come to our territory." a cyclops revived and shouted.


    "You big guys, keep lying down, or you''ll all be killed." a very overbearing voice sounded, and a huge meteor hammer hit down, breaking the arm of a cyclops on the spot.


    The strong man who can hurt the Cyclops is at least a saint at the peak or a half step to the sky.


    "General Gong Zhe is coming well. Take them quickly." someone shouted in surprise.


    "Lord Gong zhe has great power. How can these giants be his opponents?" another flattered.


    In front of him, Gong Zhe is a sage from the peak of imperial power. Although he has not reached the strength of half a step to the sky, he is already among the ten thousand martial saints on the list. His strength is really good.


    Wearing a suit of armor, he looked like a battlefield general, riding a black armored horse and holding a meteor hammer.


    "Hand over the giant''s heart, Shi Xingquan, otherwise it will make you look good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1520

    General Gong zhe came from the "great Qin Dynasty" and was located in the Western Qin Dynasty. He held important posts in the imperial dynasty, mastered many soldiers and horses, and was used to giving orders by the superior. He didn''t change his bad temper because he came to the end of the world.


    The saints around here, like him, are from the Western Qin border and are very respectful to him, the general.


    However, general Gong Zhe, who thought he was wrong, soon had bad luck.


    A powerful Cyclops came in the air and threw an arm at him. General Gong zhe waved the meteor hammer again, thinking that one hammer could break the Cyclops'' arm. Who knows he underestimated the Cyclops'' strength. He couldn''t break the Cyclops'' arm, but was swept by the huge arm. His mount didn''t run fast enough, It was smashed directly into meat sauce, and his whole body flew out.


    The saints nearby are stupid.


    Isn''t this arrogant general going to sweep the Cyclops?


    How did you get hit and fly with one move.


    The general has great skills. He is wearing a divine armor. How could he be killed so easily.


    He came back, sorted out his helmet and shouted, "you anti thieves are too brave. Do you know who this general is and who this general is..."


    The guy didn''t finish his words. A huge fist came and blew him out of the sky in an instant.


    The general was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He swept over again, waved a meteor hammer and shouted, "I can''t spare you..."


    As a result, he was blown away by another punch.


    The saints around here have no eyes to see. They cover their eyes and retreat as far as they can.


    However, how could the Cyclops here let them escape easily? One eyed lights shot out, and many saints fell.


    The general tried to fly back several times in a row, but he was still beaten. He had a black and blue face and had to put on his general airs: "the general is angry."


    This time, he was really angry and threw out a matrix.


    March map!


    Kill! Kill!


    Suddenly, many soldiers and generals appeared, carrying different weapons and riding horses to kill these Cyclops.


    The offensive of thousands of troops and horses has infinite power. In an instant, it surrounded and killed the one eyed saint who had just hit him. Wave after wave of holy power came and fell on the one eyed Saint one after another, which made him retreat continuously.


    The thousands of troops of the marching holy map formed a siege and trapped the Cyclops.


    General Gong zhe put his hands in his waist and said with a smile: "ha ha, I told you to underestimate the general. You don''t know how to write the dead word. Now kneel down and beg..."


    Before he finished, he was blown away again.


    This time it was another Cyclops.


    General Gong zhe was too careless.


    Yang Wu covered his face and didn''t see it.


    It''s not easy to live until now.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to delay here. He quickly swept towards Shi Xingquan.


    The Cyclops on his side finally seized the opportunity to shoot at him.


    "The fly is dead." the one eyed giant who was pissed angrily patted him to smash Yang Wu into meat sauce.


    Yang Wu was very fast and swept directly onto another Cyclops. When the giant palm fell, he accelerated and hid.


    Bang!


    The Cyclops couldn''t hold his palm, so he patted directly on another Cyclops who pretended to sleep and smashed the other party up.


    "You''re crazy. You dare to hit me." the beaten Cyclops got up and said.


    "I just want to beat the fly," said the Cyclops wrongly.


    "Fart fly, I think you just have a problem with me."


    "How did you talk? Didn''t you see the flies over there?"


    "You think I''m blind. Why didn''t I see it? I just want to ask why you hit me?"


    "You guy, I hit you."


    ¡­¡­


    The two Cyclops quarreled with each other.


    Yang Wu smiled: "these big men are also very cute."


    Also in his stunned moment, a palm covering the sky and blocking the sun snapped down in anger.


    The palm was firmly photographed on Yang Wu''s head. Yang Wu slowly raised his hand and raised a finger to directly block the amazing giant palm.


    The one eyed giant wiped his surprise and pressed down hard, but the lower finger, like Optimus Prime, supported his palm firmly and couldn''t fall down at all.


    "Big man, that''s all your strength?" Yang Wu said contemptuously. His fingers pushed up, and the sharp power broke the thick palm of the Cyclops.


    Ow!


    The Cyclops screamed and quickly took back his palm.


    However, Yang Wu swept up with his palm, hugged one of his fingers and fell over his shoulder. As a result, he didn''t throw the Cyclops out, but broke his finger.


    "Oh, it''s broken, it''s broken!" cried the Cyclops, holding his palm.


    Although they are strong and stone, they are actually afraid of pain. Generally, they are defended by layers of earth and rock. No creatures can hurt them. They rarely taste pain. Once they are hurt, they will make a very boastful cry of pain.


    Gong zhe flew back again. Seeing the sudden appearance of Yang Wu, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "who is this young man? How can he be so brave? It seems that he can become a warrior under my command."


    The next moment, he swept onto the Cyclops'' shoulders.


    The Cyclops patted the other palm again, but Yang Wu blocked it.


    "You don''t have enough strength. You''d better practice again." Yang Wu said, throwing out his strength and piercing the giant''s palm.


    Then he grabbed the giant''s ear, twisted his little finger around the other party''s ear and said loudly, "obey or refuse?"


    Ow!


    The Cyclops screamed wildly. He had a powerful earth power. Bursts of earthy yellow light shook him. He wanted to make Yang Wu fly, but Yang Wu didn''t move. No matter how lucky he was, he couldn''t force Yang Wu back.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to spend with him. He tore off his ears and said, "I don''t know if I''m afraid if I don''t give you some color to see."


    Then, Yang Wu was no longer polite to the Cyclops. He shot around his huge head and kept beating on the stone head.


    Bang! Bang!


    The stone head was cracked, and bursts of screams sounded. He kept covering his face and shouted, "I''m really angry if you don''t hit people in the face."


    Whether he was angry or not, the Cyclops was knocked down by Yang Wu.


    Other Cyclops dare not act rashly. They are too big. Once they help, they will hit their own people. The one eyed light is also powerful and easy to cause accidental injury. They can only worry blindly and take out their anger with general Gong Zhe.


    General Gong zhe would have been killed alive if he had no divine armor.


    Now, he was caught in the hands of a Cyclops. He couldn''t get rid of it if he wanted to get rid of it. It was extremely sad. His marching holy map was just a waste map without his strength.


    "Bold, you''re bold. Let general Ben go quickly, or you''ll copy your family and destroy your family." general Gong zhe croaked and shouted.


    His holy Qi was released and he kept struggling to get rid of the shackles of the Cyclops, but he couldn''t do it.


    The Cyclops shouted to Yang Wu, "Terran fly, stop it, or I''ll eat him."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "ha ha, you should eat him soon."


    "Hey, hey, brother, we are brothers who worship the son. You can''t die without saving." Gong zhe was scared to pee and shouted quickly.


    "Hum, you people have too many minds. I really want to show you." the Cyclops didn''t believe Yang Wu''s words.


    Gong zhe shouted, "no, no, he and I are really close brothers. If you eat me, he will kill you."


    Who knows that Yang Wu didn''t take it seriously, but sat on the face of the Cyclops he put down and said, "he wants to eat our Terrans. What do you think?"


    The one eyed giant, overwhelmed by the beating, quickly shouted, "Gobi, you... Don''t eat the human race."


    "Gobi? That''s a good name," Yang Wu said to himself.


    The one eyed giant called Gobi shouted, "Gore, how can you be so cowardly and get up and kill him."


    The Cyclops named Gore wanted to cry. He said in his heart, "if I can kill him, will I be put to the ground by others? This Terran is very strong, okay?"


    He replied, "if you don''t want me to die, eat him."


    Now the Cyclops of the Gobi hesitated.


    Although they fought with each other, they were still very united. After all, they were few in number. It was a great blow to them to die.


    "OK, I let him go and you let Gore go." Gobi didn''t think much and let Gong zhe go.


    When was general Gong zhe so angry that he smashed down with a meteor hammer and shouted, "your Gobi, I''ll kill you."


    Bang!


    He didn''t hit others and was punched and flew away.


    Not general Gong Zhe suck up, but the power of the Cyclops is too overbearing. He can not resist.


    "Well, you can let Gore go. I promise to let you leave here." Gobi responded.


    "You made a mistake. I didn''t say you let him go, so I''ll let him go." Yang Wu said lazily.


    "You fool me, Terran!" Gobi said angrily.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, Gore shouted, and Yang Wu punched him in the face again, showing a crack.


    "Stop!" the Gobi roared, and one eye burst into a light, shooting at Yang Wu.


    This ray of light has a terrible destructive power. Once it is shot, even the strong in the sky will die.


    This guy really ignores his companions.


    Yang Wu wanted to retreat, but hesitated for a moment. He still stayed on the face of the Cyclops, put on a posture and waved a simple straight fist.


    "Your companion will kill you. Let me save you."


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1521

    The one eyed light is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, he was still smashed by the power of Yang Wu''s fist.


    The Cyclops Gore at Yang Wu''s feet was scared to pee.


    If that one eyed light hit him just now, he would lose half his life if he didn''t die.


    Unexpectedly, the tiny Terran saved him, which moved him inexplicably.


    Yang Wu swept away from Gore, put his hands on his chest and said, "the light of one eye is just that."


    The other party''s attack was just as powerful as the attack of level-1 jade moon realm, which was really nothing in his eyes.


    Gobi shouted, "damn flies, I''ll shoot you."


    The huge palm clapped over, like the collapse of a mountain, with unparalleled power.


    In addition, there is a terrible gravitational gas field, which slows down the actions of other creatures.


    Ignoring the gravity, Yang Wu dodged lightly and said contemptuously, "you can''t do it alone. Come on, don''t play power with you."


    The next moment, Yang Wu''s body grew crazy.


    In a few blinks, he reached a hundred feet, hundreds worse than the Cyclops in front of him. He shouted, "big! Big! Big!"


    120, 150, 180, 200


    Yang Wu''s figure soared in an instant and didn''t stop until it reached a full 300 feet.


    Even if it''s not as big as the Cyclops, it''s half as tall as the other party.


    Moreover, the power that erupted from him was extremely terrible, much more terrible than the power released by the Cyclops in front of him. It seemed that it was easy to pick up the stars and get to the moon.


    The Cyclops around opened their eyes. It was hard to believe that the Terran would change and become so tall that they could almost pass them.


    As soon as Gong Zhe in the distance flew close, he stopped and scolded, "shit, this boy is also a giant family!"


    Of course, Yang Wu is not a giant. His Dacheng holy body has broken the limit and can be called a Xiaocheng holy body.


    "What are you doing? Let me see how powerful you are." Yang Wu thought he was in great shape. He stretched his muscles and bones. He shouted at the Cyclops around him.


    "Then let you see!" the Gobi roared and punched Yang Wu.


    This fist was full of earth power, and the rolling stones came madly, forming a huge stone fist and fell on Yang Wu.


    The one eyed giant''s use of the power of earth is at its peak, which can not be compared with ordinary aliens.


    On the other side, Gore also got up. His wounds had healed. He held his breath and shouted, "kill!"


    How can Yang Wu resist the fierce attack of the two Cyclops?


    Yang Wu''s response was very simple. He raised his fist without using the power of heaven and earth Xuanqi, and responded with the power of pure flesh.


    Bang bang!


    Two punches or so were used to resist the attacks of Gobi and gore respectively. The four punches would be wrong. The dust and stones around were shaken endlessly, and the ground suddenly cracked, and many soil was petrified into powder.


    Yang Wu blocked their attack and was not beaten away by them.


    Both Gobi and gore have been touched. How powerful their power is. Even ordinary gods dare not fight them easily. Is it not that the human race is also born with divine power and can attack them at the moment.


    "Your strength is too weak, get out of here!" Yang Wu drank and shook his arms, shaking the Gobi and Gore on the spot.


    At the same time, he swept towards the Gobi and shot at the other party''s chest.


    They are just the simplest straight fists. There is no Xuanqi floating in each fist. Some are just pure physical strength, which the Gobi can''t bear.


    The huge body of the Gobi was cracked, and finally was directly blasted through by Yang Wu.


    When the body of the Gobi fell, Gore''s one eyed attack came.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly. He didn''t slow down his attack because of his huge body. He was also very flexible. He gave a side kick and broke the one eyed light.


    Yang Wu bounced, swept over, bowed up, hit Gore''s abdomen with his knees, and pushed him directly.


    The two Cyclops are not Yang Wu''s generals at all.


    The other Cyclops couldn''t stand it.


    Rocks smashed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    In addition, there was a beam of one eyed light shooting at Yang Wu, looking like he was going to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu ran. He didn''t flash. His fists and legs hit continuously, or punch or whip his legs, breaking all these rocks and one eye light.


    These forces didn''t put as much pressure on him as expected. He roared, "that''s all you can do, and I''ll flatten your Cyclops."


    Yang Wu was extremely domineering and his momentum soared into the sky, frightening all the Cyclops.


    In the distance, Gong zhe was startled by the momentum of Yang Wu. He exclaimed: "good boy, what a tiger general. If I get this tiger general in the Qin Dynasty, I will certainly add wings to the tiger. If he can become my hand, not to mention, not to mention!"


    "The Terrans compare their strength with us. They overestimate their strength!"


    "It''s too rampant. I''ll beat him down."


    "My giant family has unparalleled divine power. Who can compare it!"


    These one eyed giants were furious and broke out with all their strength. Some people smashed at Yang Wu with mountains on their shoulders, and others waved heavy fists. The one eyed light kept coming like a meteor and greeted Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took the Cyclops to practice boxing. He broke through many attacks and fought with a giant.


    Yang Wu has been walking with Taoist pig for ten years. In the past ten years, he has walked through mountains and rivers and crossed dangerous mountains. He has polished his flesh to a more powerful state. Ordinary forces are really difficult to hurt him. Only a race famous for its strength like the giant family will put a little pressure on him.


    Bang bang!


    Under the fierce collisions, a cyclops was blown back, some chests were smashed, some arms were broken, and some were directly kicked away


    Yang Wu wasn''t hurt at all. He was bombarded continuously. He didn''t use the Xuanwu armor to remove those attacks, but resisted them with his strong body.


    The pain of these attacks is really not a great threat to him.


    Compared with the power of emptiness and the power of thunder, it is much worse.


    It can be said that his body has reached the point where King Kong is not bad.


    Before long, Yang Wu knocked over a dozen Cyclops here.


    If he wants to die, none of them can survive.


    "Please stop, sir. We admit defeat." an old voice came from a distance.


    An old Cyclops came slowly from a distance.


    The skin and flesh of the old Cyclops are already very loose. It seems that his life has run out and time is running out.


    "Patriarch." a dozen Cyclops in front of us all said respectfully.


    Yang Wu looked at the old Cyclops and said with a smile, "the old master is very knowledgeable."


    "Take whatever you like and we won''t interfere," said the old Cyclops generously.


    Yang Wu opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''ll take some stone star springs. In addition, I need some giant hearts."


    "Several giant hearts, are you crazy?" one eyed giant shouted discontentedly.


    It''s just Shi Xingquan.


    After all, it can be there all the time, and it doesn''t play a big role for them.


    The heart of giants is different. It is the cornerstone of their growth, the energy left after their death, and the fetal heart of their offspring.


    Yang Wu wants a few giant hearts. How can they bear it.


    The old Cyclops waved to his people and said to Yang Wu, "I can only give you one. It''s not negotiable."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "three."


    "Impossible," said the old Cyclops, flashing a fierce look.


    His divine power burst out, much stronger than other Cyclops.


    He didn''t give Yang Wu a shot. He just wanted to frighten Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said indifferently, "three, one can''t be less."


    The old Cyclops was angry.


    Before he spoke again, Yang Wu added, "don''t worry, I won''t want you for nothing. I can refine the ''stone heart divine pill'' for you. It''s not too much to want your three giant hearts."


    "We don''t care what the stone heart pill is." another Cyclops replied.


    "Get out of here. Do you really think we can''t beat you? Together, we can kill you."


    "Get out of here. This is our territory. You bullied us and wanted to rob our things. You''re too bad."


    These Cyclops are wronged.


    I''m so big that I haven''t been beaten like this.


    The Terran in front of them didn''t know what it was. They were too sad to beat them like this.


    "Stone heart pill? A useful pill for our family?" asked the old Cyclops calmly.


    "Yes, the stone heart divine pill can make you live longer and help you improve your strength to a higher level. Of course, it can also let you cultivate more successors as powerful as you." Yang Wu said positively.


    "What if you lie to us?"


    "You can become Dan first, and then give me what I want."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    "Well, I''ll make a list. Go and prepare it. I''m sure you can take it out."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu listed a group of rare unilateral, gave it to the old Cyclops and asked the other party to find it. The things needed in the unilateral are naturally different from the real unilateral.


    Stone heart divine pill exists and is useful. Yang Wu did not deceive them.


    The reason why he was willing to exchange the heart of giants for alchemy was not that he had no confidence to obtain the heart of giants, but that he wanted to get more benefits from the Cyclops.


    He doubled the list ten times to ask the other party to list it.


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s careful thinking is really black.


    Who dares to say this face to face, he will spray each other''s face: "you have the ability to practice!"


    Stone heart God pill can not be refined by anyone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1522

    The pill of stone heart God comes from the pill handed down by Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei''s inheritance to him is all inclusive. Many pills correspond to all ethnic groups in the world. No one in the extraordinary world understands it. Only Yang Wu can refine it.


    It''s not too much for him to ask for more materials.


    How many of these materials are sacred and mysterious. There are several sacred objects that should not be difficult to find here.


    After the Cyclops got the list, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. They stayed here for many years. There were a lot of accumulation and some materials.


    So they returned to their nests and carried out piles of materials.


    Gong Zhe in the distance looked at these materials and his eyes were glowing.


    "Is that a quickgold stone? It''s a big one!"


    "What kind of herb is that? It''s struggling. The mysterious power of the land is so strong. It must be a divine medicine."


    "Darling, that''s the heart of giants. It''s so big. I''m jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong zhe looked at the materials carried by the Cyclops, and his saliva flowed out.


    Unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with him.


    He hurriedly kept turning around in the same place. He didn''t know what way to get close to the past. Even if he had a little friendship with the boy, he might be able to earn some benefits.


    "By the way, I can make him a major general, and he will be subordinated to me." Gong zhe thought of a good idea, so he sent a message to Yang Wu: "that little brother, my general is the general of the Qin Dynasty. My general is going to make you a major general of the Qin Dynasty. Are you willing to submit to my general?"


    When Yang Wu heard the sound, goose bumps floated up.


    The guy''s voice was a little low, like a sissy calling. He wanted to vomit.


    He can only pretend not to hear.


    "Little brother, I''m serious. As long as you obey me, you can enjoy endless wealth and beauty," Gong zhe said proudly to heaven.


    Yang Wu couldn''t stand it. He replied, "give me your position. I don''t want it. You go."


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. You may not know our Daqin Dynasty, our imperial dynasty..."


    Before Gong zhe finished, Yang Wu interrupted, "how long can a decadent imperial dynasty last? Unless you support your Highness the second prince, it is possible to reverse the world, maintain the hearts of the people and maintain the best national strength. Otherwise, your imperial dynasty will be destroyed in a short time."


    Gong zhe glanced and said, "have you been to Daqin?"


    "Hehe, I''m still good friends with your second prince." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that just right? I''m a supporter of the second prince. You should join my camp. How about we support the second prince together?" Gong zhe said along the pole.


    Yang Wu shook his head and didn''t speak again.


    A few years ago, he really traveled to the great Qin Dynasty. At that time, he accidentally saved the second prince in distress. He also knew something about the second prince''s temperament. He thought he was a hero with the world in mind. Unfortunately, he only came out of the prince. However, the throne of the great Qin Dynasty is to pass on the line but not the common people. It is difficult for him to have a chance to stand out. At present, the chaos of the great Qin Dynasty has appeared, and there are no heroes who can turn the tide, I''m afraid it will decline or even perish.


    "Little brother, talk to the giant and let me go?"


    "Little brother, we are all Terrans. Why should we be so outspoken?"


    "Little brother, you are so handsome and excellent. People admire you."


    "Get out!"


    Bang!


    A powerful voice sounded, and a handprint was photographed out of the void, directly patting Gong zhe away.


    No one can stand such a bloody scream.


    Yang Wu can''t stand it anyway.


    Gong zhe was greatly hit. He thought, "since he is a friend of his Highness the second prince, as long as I find the second prince, I believe I can pull him under my command."


    I don''t know whether he is really stupid or fake stupid. He dares to play Yang Wu''s idea. This courage is also incomparable.


    In half a day, the Cyclops gathered together the materials Yang Wu needed.


    Yang Wu didn''t need them to look for some. He took them out and made up for them.


    The Cyclops was moved.


    I think Yang Wu is a good man, a great good man.


    Cyclops is not as bad as expected. The races close to them think they are very kind. Now they are very friendly to Yang Wu.


    They promised that it was not because they couldn''t beat Yang Wu that they became friendly.


    "Well, you go and watch around and don''t allow others to disturb me." Yang Wu ordered the Cyclops.


    The Cyclops patriarch also ordered them to stand in different directions to guard the world and not allow others to approach.


    The Cyclops patriarch stayed with Yang Wu for fear that Yang Wu would take away these materials and escape.


    He has lived a long time, and he still has the heart to guard against it.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind. He directly washed the tripod and fired.


    Yang Wu still kept a hundred feet of body and didn''t completely change back to the size of a normal person. He took out the medicine tripod and drank: "big! Big! Big!"


    The bronze tripod began to get bigger and didn''t stop until it was about fifty feet.


    The stone heart is not an ordinary divine pill. It belongs to an alien divine pill. The refined pill is also incomparably thick. Otherwise, how can it be taken by the Cyclops.


    After cleaning the medicine tripod, Yang Wu began to refine pills.


    Pieces of stone were thrown into the medicine tripod by him. He stretched out his hand and shouted, "here comes the stone star spring."


    A stone star spring came like a dragon and directly merged into the medicine tripod.


    "Blue demon girl!"


    A dark blue flame burned around the medicine tripod in an instant.


    "Star power!"


    The power of stars broke through the sky and merged into the medicine tripod. Combined with fire power, they began to melt the medicinal materials placed in it and boil them into a soluble slurry.


    The clan leader of the Cyclops looked at Yang Wu''s every move and was surprised. He thought to himself, "can he really refine the divine pill?"


    In his ancient memory, it is not easy to refine the divine elixir of their family. Since ancient times, only the most outstanding pharmacist in history can do it.


    Yang Wu''s firepower was fully opened, the stone flow spring in the medicine tripod boiled, and the stones began to dissolve.


    After a while, he put some herbs into the medicine tripod with the medicine of God, and boiled out the essence of herbal medicine and did not go into the dissolving pulp below.


    Refining the stone heart God Dan does not need to be as meticulous as the divine Dan of refining the Terrans. It only needs to integrate many energy essence into one, forming Dan medicine, so that the Cyclops can take it.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to ponder over the proportion of various components. It''s better if the pill is rough.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy method is getting faster and faster. Many materials have been refined continuously. The pungent smell of medicine has rolled up. It''s the smell of stone. It''s really something that others can''t smell.


    But the Cyclops like the smell again. They are almost drunk when they smell it.


    Those big men couldn''t help looking back to see how Yang Wu was refined. It was too tempting.


    The Cyclops patriarch scolded, "keep it well."


    Those big men quickly turned around and stopped looking, but they were itchy and uncomfortable.


    The one eyed giant patriarch was also very excited: "God Dan, it''s really God Dan, great, great."


    The one eyed giant has a long life, but there is a limit to how long it can be. Like the patriarch in front of him, the deadline is coming. Many big pills to prolong his life have been taken. It is difficult to have any big medicine to help him prolong his life.


    The furnace God pill in front of him showed him hope. Maybe he could really improve his realm and prolong his life.


    He silently looked forward to Yang Wu refining the pill quickly. He couldn''t wait to take it.


    The refining of stone heart divine pill is not as easy as expected. There are a lot of materials to be refined. To reduce consumption, Yang Wushen consumes a lot of energy.


    It is not easy to mix the essence of the herb with the dissolving water. It is not easy to cultivate the heart of the giant. The energy of this heart is very large and requires patience and practice.


    Five days later, Yang wucai finished refining all the materials.


    Finally, the step of condensing pills requires majestic energy, otherwise they cannot be condensed.


    Yang Wu didn''t connect the sky, but his position was better than the sky. The power of stars gathered and didn''t stop entering the medicine tripod. He also kept printing and began to knead the pill. He shouted, "give me a coagulant!"


    The power of the stars all over the sky fell, and the rich aura of heaven and earth gathered away, which was earth shaking.


    Some saints not far from the Cyclops sensed the movement here and lurked one by one.


    Such a strange phenomenon, I''m afraid there is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    The one eyed giant would not let others close. The one eyed giant shot a light and began to blast those saints.


    These saints also came prepared and retreated quickly.


    There were some brave artists who wanted to break through with their strength, but they were bombed by the Cyclops.


    Some of them broke through the Cyclops'' defense line at a super fast speed, which provoked the Cyclops clan leader to make a move.


    "There are many people looking for death every year, especially this year." after the Cyclops patriarch said, a small stone suddenly splashed towards the people who broke through the line of defense.


    Ah!


    The man watched the stone fly over, directly knocked through his defense shield, disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, and exploded his head seeds.


    One and a half steps across the sky fell.


    As long as those who can survive in this place are lucky.


    But is it really easy to survive?


    This place is full of temptations and endless dangers. You can''t hide if you want to.


    Those who don''t want to die either have absolute strength or leave here as soon as possible. There''s no other way.


    After this statue was killed, it woke up the saints around in an instant. No one dared to get close to the past.


    A god level Cyclops should at least be treated as an intermediate strong man.


    They are just saints. No matter how talented they are, they don''t have the ability to challenge others.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1523

    God thunder came and the stone heart God pill became.


    The power of the divine thunder was extremely rough and terrible, frightening the creatures thousands of miles around.


    "What a divine thing has come into the world and caused so much noise."


    "In the northeast, hurry over and have a look."


    "Such a mighty momentum, I''m afraid the things that appear are not trivial and can''t be missed."


    "It feels like divine Dan Lei punishment."


    ¡­¡­


    It just attracted the saints nearby, and now even the saints far away.


    Not only that, some native creatures also came.


    In this isolated place, God thunder is rare. The creatures here can naturally realize that something extraordinary has been born.


    The Cyclops are nervous.


    There are more and more Cyclops gathered around, reaching nearly a hundred. It is rare for them to gather so many people at ordinary times.


    Usually, they stay in the same place to sleep, wake up and hunt alone.


    Just now the clan leader sent a signal, they had to run over and guard the clan land.


    After seeing them, the creatures who came did not dare to move forward.


    Some creatures flying in the air were directly beaten down by them.


    Cyclops can''t fly, but they are like mountains. They have a body of five or six hundred feet, and their attack power reaches tens of thousands of feet. The one eyed light attack reaches 100000 feet, and it is difficult for the flying creatures to break through their defense line.


    Not only that, those creatures don''t dare to get too close to the past. Those sky thunder are like dragons and snakes, and they are heterogeneous sky thunder. Their destructive power is amazing. Even the Cyclops have to hide far away. Even if they fly from high altitude, they are looking for death.


    Tianlei comes and goes quickly.


    After two layers of divine thunder fell, it finally calmed down.


    The Cyclops grew up and said, "who dares to get close to our territory and kill it!"


    Those saints and some fierce beasts can''t control so much. With the coming of divine thunder, they launched a fierce attack on the Cyclops.


    A sage also fished in troubled waters and shouted, "everyone can get sacred objects. These big men are powerful, but they move slowly. Don''t be afraid."


    "Kill them together, and you can get the sacred things." someone shouted again.


    So, there was an overwhelming force roaring towards the Cyclops.


    Break through the defense line quickly and want to enter the hinterland to seize the sacred things.


    Those with hidden whereabouts are also rapidly approaching the past. Their combat power may not be strong, but their hidden Kung Fu is absolutely first-class.


    In addition, there are fierce beasts who don''t care about these. They just attack by instinct in order to win sacred objects.


    The scene was a mess.


    Yang Wu in the middle has finished the ding.


    He was not nervous about it, nor did he care about the war. He just stared at two large round pills in a daze.


    After a while, he muttered to himself, "stone heart God Dan is actually such a round stone?"


    He has refined demon pills and several alien pills, but he has never refined such an exaggerated divine pill. It is a round stone ball the size of a house. It is estimated that if there is no medicine flavor, no one will look at it more. Who would have thought that the pill would be so huge?


    The Cyclops patriarch not far away kept drooling. If he didn''t want to frighten those attacking creatures, he would definitely grab it.


    "You annoying guys, get out!" the one eyed giant patriarch was completely angry, and his divine power was released. All the mountains and stones in this space flew up and formed a rocky space, frantically smashing at those rushing creatures.


    Angry stones make a sea.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible rocks fell down one by one, and the power of each one was terrible. The saint level creatures could not bear it, and they would die as soon as they hit it.


    Ah ah!


    Roar!


    Some aggressive saints, some impulsive fierce animals, kept screaming, flesh and blood flying, dead and injured, and could not get close at all.


    Those creatures who had no impulse shivered and their brains cleared up.


    There are gods here.


    Can they provoke it?


    At the next moment, many creatures fled quickly for fear that they would be killed by these stones slowly.


    Soon, the neighborhood was quiet.


    The one eyed giant patriarch breathed a sigh of relief and came to Yang Wu. He looked at the two pills and smelled them. He lowered his posture and said, "thank you for refining the divine pill. I don''t know what you call the master?"


    "Just call me Yang Wu." Yang Wu answered, and then he said, "these two are worth the hearts of your three giants and some stone star springs?"


    "It''s worth it. It''s really worth it. Don''t worry, master. We won''t treat you badly. We''ll contribute a batch of materials to you. Can you refine two more for us? Just two. Don''t ask for more." the leader of the Cyclops said seriously.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "look, I''m about to be killed by divine thunder. How can I still have the strength to refine divine pill."


    "Yes, master, you have a rest first." the one eyed giant patriarch hurried, paused for a moment, and then shouted, "come on, give the master a holy fruit and a holy spring to wait on him."


    The next moment, he grabbed the two magic pills.


    But he didn''t get the divine pill. The divine pill was collected by Yang Wu first.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Bring me what I want first, and we''ll exchange it."


    "Yes, why did I forget this? I''ll pay you now."


    The heart of a giant is also a heart of stone. It can not be seen on the surface as a heart, but in reality contains the energy essence of the Cyclops.


    The patriarch was also interesting. He took five giant hearts to Yang Wu, and Shi xingliu took them at will.


    In addition, people also prepared many rich rewards for Yang Wu, including eight holy veins and one divine vein.


    The most important thing in this ancient place is the holy stone and divine stone.


    Moreover, they are all cultivating the power of earth Xuanqi. They are more sensitive to the ground than other creatures. It is not difficult to harvest holy and divine veins.


    This is also the reason why their family is powerful on the first floor.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed: "the identity of the divine pharmacist is really popular. These guys are so rich that they have to earn another sum to leave."


    With a decision, Yang Wu is ready to stay a few more days before he gets on the road.


    Anyway, whoever stays in the end space for a long time, even if he wins, it''s nothing to spend some time here.


    The Cyclops patriarch took Yang Wu to his nest to rest.


    In fact, this nest is also an open place. There are huge iron fan trees planted around it. Among them, the iron fan of congenital soldiers grows and emits bursts of earthy yellow light.


    "This fan is good. Can you get it down for me?" Yang Wu said, looking at the congenital iron fan.


    The Cyclops patriarch took it off without hesitation and said, "master, you can use it."


    The congenital iron fan is extremely heavy, at least ten thousand kilograms. Among the Cyclops, it is just a light leaf.


    Yang Wu took over the iron fan. It was too big. He drank softly: "small."


    The iron fan worked well and became smaller immediately.


    "Small."


    It''s smaller.


    "Smaller."


    It has changed again.


    Soon, an iron fan became the size of an ordinary fan. He took it gently, and the Qi surged and rolled to the four directions, and some mountains and rocks burst out in an instant.


    This is worthy of being a congenital soldier, and its power is no less than his Phoenix Fire fan.


    In the final space, there are congenital soldiers.


    But who can easily get it?


    Yang Wu can, and let the Cyclops offer it himself.


    This is the charm of the divine pharmacist.


    Yang Wu was not greedy. After accepting the iron fan, he didn''t ask too much. Anyway, the Cyclops asked him to refine pills. He still needs to prepare a batch of materials.


    Yang Wu enjoyed the holy spring and Lingquan with peace of mind. Then he meditated and rested. His spirit recovered very well and had the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    In fact, he has suppressed this opportunity for a long time and has not made a breakthrough upward. It is not surprising that it appears now.


    "Still not the best time." Yang Wu continued to suppress, not in a hurry to break through.


    Over the past ten years, he has been focusing on polishing various details and understanding martial arts. He has not deliberately absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth to break through the realm. He just wants to stop and understand some abilities and means between different levels. He has improved too fast, and he still hasn''t fully grasped many details between realms.


    Through ten years of understanding and feeling, he can rebuild the foundation of rapid breakthrough. Only in this way can he walk more steadily and rapidly in the next realm.


    While Yang Wu was resting, the wonderful general Gong zhe returned to the vicinity of the Cyclops again.


    He didn''t come back alone, but with a team of people, and the strength of this team is not weak. Each of them is above the strength of the intermediate sage realm. There are about 30 people, and one of them is beautiful and refined, wearing gorgeous clothes, tall and straight, and extraordinary. He can be called a dragon and Phoenix among people. Among the saints, he still looks outstanding.


    "Your Highness, the young man who said he knew you is here, just like Yang Wu you described." Gong zhe respectfully said to the gorgeous young man next to him.


    This gorgeous young man is the son of Qin from the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shizi had an excellent reputation and talent in the Qin Dynasty. That''s why his highness was jealous of him and repeatedly sent people to kill him secretly.


    The Qin emperor turned a blind eye to this. For him, if two tigers compete, one will hurt. In the end, it depends on their means to win the throne.


    Now it seems that his Highness the great prince still has the upper hand. After all, he is the son of the eldest son and has inherent advantages.


    It''s not easy for Qin Shizi to erase this advantage.


    The final space will be the battlefield for the two emperors.


    Who can become a higher ranking martial saint and who can finally survive, the inherited throne belongs to who.


    Qin Shizi wiped the color of great joy and said, "if it''s Yang Wu, the prince will remember your great merit."


    "Terran, get out or die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1524

    Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others were expelled by the Cyclops when they were near the Cyclops.


    The Cyclops are in a period of strict discipline.


    "Your Highness, the second prince, step back quickly and wait for me to reason with these big men." Gong Zhehu shouted in front of Qin Shizi and quickly swept over the Cyclops.


    Bang!


    Before Gong zhe could reason with the Cyclops, he was blown away with a punch.


    Many Cyclops came over and killed Qin Shizi and others.


    Qin Shizi GUI is the successor of the imperial dynasty. He is very famous in the land of the great Qin Dynasty. In the face of such an array, he said in a loud voice, "Yang Wushen pharmacist, where are you?"


    Yang Wu in the Cyclops heard the voice, stretched his waist and muttered, "you know the trouble is coming again."


    Then he sent a message to the Cyclops patriarch and said, "those outside are my friends. Let them come."


    "It''s master Yang Wu," said the Cyclops patriarch.


    The clan leader is respectful to Yang Wu, not only because Yang Wu is good at alchemy, but also has combat effectiveness no less than his. He doesn''t want to offend such a person.


    The Cyclops patriarch gave orders to the Cyclops outside, and all the giants stopped their attacks.


    "Let your guests in," said the Cyclops patriarch.


    Qin Shizi and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They really want to break in. They are not opponents of Cyclops and will be killed.


    At this time, Gong zhe came back and shouted, "how dare you hurt your highness? My general will give you death penalty."


    The one eye of many Cyclops looked at Gong zhe at the same time, and there was a faint light to shoot out.


    Gong zhe shivered and said, "er... What, i... I just made a slip of the tongue. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, let''s go, let''s go."


    Qin Shizi covered his forehead. He really had to pay attention to this silly Gong Zhe.


    He landed with a group of men and horses and went in towards the Cyclops.


    Gong zhe was stunned.


    After a while, he murmured, "are these Cyclops frightened by me? The son of God, they can go in and find someone?". After a pause, he affirmed, "yes, yes, it must be like this."


    So he carefully followed Qin Shizi and others and entered the Cyclops.


    Soon, they saw an old Cyclops, who was the patriarch of the Cyclops, and on his shoulder sat a fairy boy. His clothes were floating and his temperament was outstanding, just like the arrival of the son of immortals. Even Qin Shizi could not compare with him.


    Cyclops is more exclusive of foreign creatures. The boy can stand on the shoulder of the Cyclops patriarch, which really frightens them.


    After seeing others, Qin Shizi bowed his arrogant head and said to Li, "meet Yang Wu engong."


    Others did not dare to neglect, and saluted one after another.


    Only Gong zhe didn''t explain: "Your Highness, don''t we come to take him as a subordinate? You..."


    "Presumptuous, don''t salute quickly." Qin Shizi scolded and shouted.


    Gong zhe was frightened and trembled. He quickly saluted and thought to himself, "darling, my mother, is this master more terrible than the emperor?"


    Yang Wu looked down at Qin Shizi on the shoulder of the one eyed giant patriarch and said, "Your Highness still calls me Yang Wu. You don''t have to be bound. These giants are my friends and they won''t hurt you."


    "I dare not forget the kindness of saving my life." Qin Shizi said seriously.


    "Then don''t forget. What are you doing here if you don''t go to the second floor? You still want to think about the heart of giants and Shi Xingquan?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Knowing that eunuch is here, how can I not see him." Qin Shizi replied, and then he said, "eunuch, I have an unkind request."


    "Since it''s an unkind request, don''t say it."


    Qin Shizi''s words were immediately blocked.


    Gong zhe was not happy now. He said, "although you are the benefactor of the prince, do you know who he is? He is our Daqin..."


    "General Gong Zhe, shut up. You''re not allowed to talk here." Qin Shizi said in a deep voice.


    Gong zhe immediately shut up.


    "Now that you''re here, take a rest." Yang Wu said, and took it off the shoulder of the one eyed giant. Then he looked at Qin Shizi and asked, "are you ready to decide the victory here?"


    Qin Shizi wiped a trace of unbearable color and said, "well, I don''t want to fight with him, but I have to fight. Please help me."


    After that, he bowed deeply to Yang Wu, and his posture was very low.


    Once, he was chased and killed by a statue of the jade moon realm Tongtian and two half step Tongtian. The strong people who protected him were killed. When he was about to die, the eunuch flew down in the air and shot the Tongtian and half step Tongtian in twos and threes to save his life. At that time, he respected the eunuch as heaven and man.


    Later, I learned that the eunuch was still a divine pharmacist, and I was deeply convinced.


    If his benefactor is willing to assist him, he is willing to grant the position of national teacher to this benefactor.


    Unfortunately, although the national strength of the Qin Dynasty was strong, it failed to win the eyes of others, and his son of Qin was not taken into account by others.


    "What good can I do for you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If I can become the emperor smoothly, I will form an alliance with the engong family. The friends of the engong family are my friends of the Daqin, and the enemies of the engong family are my enemies of the Daqin. I will support the engong to ascend to a higher position with the strength of the whole country." Qin Shizi said solemnly.


    All the saints around him were shocked. They never thought that the son of the world dared to make such conditions.


    If this gets out, I''m afraid I''ll call him a puppet prince.


    "It''s quite sincere." Yang Wu said with a light smile and paused. He said, "let''s talk about it for the time being. I still have something to do. I didn''t leave this floor so soon."


    "Can I stay with Grandpa?"


    "Whatever you like," Yang Wu said indifferently.


    Qin Shizi''s personality he has known is still good. If he doesn''t carry some missions, we can really become good friends.


    Unfortunately, his burden is too heavy. It''s too difficult for them to speak as equals.


    Because his purpose has always been obvious, that is to hope that Yang Wu will help him win the throne.


    Is Yang Wu the kind of person who succumbs to others?


    Therefore, he used the wrong method.


    Qin Shizi and his party stayed in the land of Cyclops.


    It''s not easy to find a pure land to rest in the end space. These saints are grateful to Yang Wu. At the same time, they know that Yang Wu is one of the top ten martial saints in the prediction list, and they feel the feeling of Qin Shizi''s submission.


    Such a person is qualified to impact the existence of the first martial saint.


    In the next two days, Yang Wu had been taking a rest and didn''t have much communication with Qin Shizi. On the contrary, Gong zhe was very interesting and looked familiar. He chatted with Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist, how about I give you the position of general? My position can''t be taken by ordinary people. Is that sincere enough?"


    "Very sincere, but I''m curious how you got the position of general?"


    "Of course, I got it by virtue of my great war achievements. Don''t look at me talking to you very well. In fact, I don''t know how many people are afraid of general Ben."


    "What are they afraid of you?"


    "The general''s Kung Fu of fearing death can''t kill anyone. I see they''re afraid."


    "Awesome, scared, scared."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu opened the furnace for alchemy again.


    The Cyclops got a lot of materials, more than the previous one. There were 17 or 8 copies. Yang Wu had to lament that these ethnic resources sealed in the end world were rich.


    Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others were jealous.


    However, they didn''t dare to move any thoughts, and they were sent out to guard for the Cyclops. In fact, they protected the Dharma for Yang Wu and didn''t allow other creatures to come near.


    Yang Wu has had the experience of refining stone heart divine pill once. It is easier to refine it again. The steps are simplified and the loss is reduced.


    This time, the pill once again attracted divine thunder, and it was triple thunder, which was much more powerful than the previous one.


    "Darling, my mother, this brother Yang Wu is really a divine pharmacist." Gong zhe exclaimed.


    Qin Shizi wiped his admiration and said, "yes, eunuch is not only an amazing combat power, but also a divine pharmacist. He is a demon of both Dan and Wu. His future achievements will never be inferior to Xiang Dingtian."


    "If such a person joins the Qin Dynasty, it will be a blessing to the Qin Dynasty."


    "Well, I think eunuch can talk to you, so how close you are to eunuch. Maybe he is really willing to help me."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will persuade him to help you. Alas, is Yang Wushen''s pharmacist going to kill himself?"


    Yang Wu rose to the sky against the divine thunder, which really scared Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others to death.


    The power of the divine thunder was so frightening that even the Cyclops dared not approach. Instead of summoning puppets to resist, he rushed up by himself. In their eyes, it was an act of death.


    Naturally, Yang Wu was not looking for death. He waved his fist and banged on the domineering divine thunder. The divine thunder collapsed. He fell sharply, but rushed again. He even banged several fists and several divine thunders. His fist power was broken even by the divine thunder. It was too domineering.


    With the thunders coming down, Yang Wu had a hard time, especially when the third wave of sky thunder came, the purple cloud thunder almost turned into a shape, like Lei Jiao biting angrily, trying to crush Yang Wu.


    "Come more fiercely!" Yang wugao drank. His black hair was floating, his white clothes were covered, and his fist was surging. He was like a huge Xuanwu in the world. Some of his armor removed most of his strength, and some of his strength was absorbed by Tianlei bone. He took all the rest according to the order.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking power frightened the creatures within a thousand miles.


    Yang Wu was drowned by these thunder.


    The Cyclops, Qin Shizi and others were stunned and shocked beyond description.


    "God and man!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1525

    Yang Wu''s anti thunder ability is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. He can ignore even the sky thunder that ordinary strong people in the jade moon realm can''t bear.


    It can be seen that his physical strength has reached the point of horror.


    After Yang Wu finished another furnace of stone heart pill, the Cyclops celebrated wildly.


    Yang Wu obtained amazing harvest from the Cyclops, and saw the saliva of Qin Shizi and Gong Zhe.


    This is the ability of the divine pharmacist, which is unmatched by other martial artists.


    Yang Wu is ready to leave the Cyclops family and go to the swamp of the flying crocodile family. He says goodbye to the leader of the Cyclops family.


    The one eyed giant patriarch said, "master Yang Wu, I''ll send my two younger generations to accompany you for a walk, which can also avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    Yang Wu wanted to refuse. After hesitating, he nodded and agreed.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the first floor space for too long. It''s good to have two giants to lead the way. It looks very majestic.


    The two Cyclops sent by the clan leader of Cyclops are Gobi and gore. These two big men can respect Yang Wu.


    They already know Yang Wu''s ability. How dare they trust him.


    "Master Yang Wu, please come to my shoulder." Gobi took the lead in saying.


    Gore also hurriedly said, "master Yang Wu, come to me. I''m more comfortable."


    "I invited you first. Don''t rob me."


    "What do you mean you invited first? It''s obviously that we escorted master Yang Wu together. There''s no later saying. It''s all up to master Yang Wu."


    "You''re here to take credit from me."


    "You just love to show. You''re too self righteous."


    ¡­¡­


    The two one eyed giants had a quarrel in order to make Yang Wu stand on them. They were about to fight. Gong zhe had the cheek to say, "you can''t take Yang Wu''s God pharmacist alone and me alone. What''s there to argue about?"


    Bang!


    When he finished speaking, he was blown away with a blow.


    Yang Wu swept onto the shoulder of the Gobi and said, "stop talking nonsense. Let''s go. Ben Shao will sit on you in turn."


    The two Cyclops dared not talk nonsense and hurriedly took Yang Wu on the road.


    Qin Shizi and others followed, and there was no prince''s shelf at all.


    People dare not have any objection.


    The strong are respected. Yang Wu is much better than them.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying crocodile swamp is in a poison barrier. No one wants to go deep there to die.


    In addition to the terrible poison barrier, flying crocodiles are also terrible. They breed in a large number and have strong attack power. They can fly to the sky and hide. They belong to one of the most powerful races in the first layer of space.


    Yang Wu came here because he wanted something.


    Where the flying crocodile stays, there is a kind of herbal medicine called "biogas fishy grass".


    This kind of herbal medicine is almost hard to find in the extraordinary world. It exists in the territory of flying crocodile. It is not an extremely precious herbal medicine with high toxicity, but for Yang Wu, its effect is no less than the top holy herb.


    He is one of the best herbs to quench nerves.


    With it, together with other herbs, it can stimulate nerves and enhance soul power.


    He can''t use it, but it can be used by everyone around him.


    Previously, when Yang Taihe entered the war tomb, he used the Yin rot wind to quench, improve willpower and soul power, which are important things to enhance the value of personal force.


    Before entering the end world, Yang Wu also has a certain understanding of the space of the end world, otherwise he would not go to the territory of flying crocodile to find biogas and fishy grass in advance.


    Along the way, with the opening of the Gobi and gore, the danger encountered has been reduced by more than half.


    The reason why it is only reduced by half is that some intelligent creatures will not conflict with the Cyclops, and the other half are the fierce herds and flora from here. No matter what race they are, they will launch deadly attacks as long as they are close to their territory.


    The Cyclops'' defense is unparalleled. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt them at all. They collided strongly.


    On the contrary, Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others are much more embarrassed to deal with.


    If Yang Wu hadn''t shouted the Cyclops to help them, they would certainly have suffered casualties.


    Before they knew it, they came to a misty place.


    These fogs belong to the poison barrier. They look harmless, and there is not much difference when breathing into the body, but if they accumulate too much, these fogs will corrode from the inside out and cause death.


    This place is not only a place for flying crocodiles, but also a large number of poisonous insects.


    I saw strange insects buzzing all over the sky, and beautiful poisonous snakes and python crawling all over the ground, looking extremely frightening.


    Most of the creatures near this day died.


    Not far away, the bodies of several saints are rotting, and poisonous insects and snakes are gnawing at them.


    Yang Wu stood on the shoulder of the Cyclops and saw this scene from a distance. His face also showed a kind of dignified color. He looked at Qin Shizi and other humanitarians: "don''t go in with me. It''s terrible. You''ll die if you go in."


    "Eunuch, we are not afraid of death. As long as eunuch needs it, we can help you at any time." Qin Shizi replied.


    "Yes, yes, I have immortal Kung Fu. No matter what kind of opponent I can deal with." Gong Zhe always said with confidence.


    "Countless poisonous insects, snakes, pythons and evil lizards, are you sure you want to follow?" Yang Wu asked.


    In an instant, the faces of Qin Shizi and Gong zhe changed.


    They are noble saints, and ordinary poisons are not afraid of them, but the poison level in this space must be not low. As Yang Wu said, they were afraid that they would encounter danger in the past.


    "If you can''t cope with this difficulty, how can you ascend to the throne of martial saint? I''ll go with your grace." Qin Shizi calmed down and said.


    Gong zhe hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''ll go together."


    Others have no choice but to walk together.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind. Qin Shizi said it''s good. If they don''t even have the courage, how can they become a martial saint.


    One by one, they took poison pills and began to cross the poison barrier.


    When they got close, many poisonous insects flew over.


    Buzzing.


    These poisonous insects are like bees but not bees. They look very ferocious and strange. They are ancient insects with incomparable toxicity.


    They are very big, half as big as a head, and there are a lot of them. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of them. Before they arrive, there are bursts of poisonous fog surging towards them.


    "Burning death, you go up and kill the insects." general Gong zhe ordered to drink.


    "It''s the general." a sage answered, took a step forward, condensed into a fire snake and burned it towards the poisonous insects.


    This is a high-level flame with amazing power. Those poisonous fog were burned and a group of poisonous insects were taken away by the fire snake.


    These poisonous insects are not high-level and cannot resist the burning of the holy fire.


    Unfortunately, when these poisonous insects were burned to death, suddenly a stench came out. These stench was even more terrible than the power of poison fog and had the ability to corrode the holy clothes of saints.


    The voice of the Gobi rang: "the stinky fog insect will release stinky fog after death. Its poison is incomparable. Be careful."


    "No, there''s a smelly fog bug King coming out. You should attack with fire quickly. Don''t wait for them to come near. Their fog liquid is not only extremely toxic, but also can''t corrupt all energy masks." Gore added.


    "The burning death continues the fire attack, and you can make up for Bai lie and Yang Hong."


    "Liu Yufei, you guys shoot from the back, don''t give them a range close to ten thousand feet, and kill them all."


    "Luo Hong, you form a half shield array to protect the integrity of your Highness the second prince."


    Gong zhe ordered that the more than 30 saints formed a solid formation under his command and went towards the smelly fog insects.


    First, fire attack, then long-range attack. The one behind the hall is in a defensive state and kills odor fog insects in an orderly manner.


    Many smelly fog insects came flying and just became the souls of these saints.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help looking up at Gong Zhe. He thought to himself, "if you can become a commander, you''re not an ordinary person."


    This Gong zhe looks silly. In fact, he is really good at leading a war.


    Under his command, the smelly fog insects, snakes and pythons that attacked nearby were killed one by one. Those who were not killed could not get close to them and did not cause too much harm to them.


    In this way, they pushed several miles and faced more and more poisons. Gong zhe had to summon his "marching God map". After the injection of the holy forces, this God map exploded with amazing power to empty all the poisons in a few miles.


    "General Gong Zhe is good," Qin Shizi praised.


    "Of course, if you can become the chief General of the second prince, how can you do without a few brushes?" general Gong zhe said proudly.


    "General, control the God map quickly. Everyone is coming." a saint warned and shouted.


    A huge figure came in the air, and a huge claw grabbed Gong Zhe.


    Gong zhe didn''t react fast enough. He was knocked directly into the ground.


    Without Gong Zhe''s control of the marching God map, his power became unstable and was directly waved away by the other claw.


    This is an evil Jiao with Jiao claws, which is at least comparable to the combat effectiveness of half a step to the sky. In this territory, the explosive power can threaten the sky.


    These saints didn''t mess up. They cooperated, burst out bursts of holy power, and killed the evil Jiao.


    The overwhelming power erupted at the same time, including sword light and sword shadow... They joined hands with amazing power to attack the evil Jiao and want to force it to leave.


    The evil dragon roared again and again. It controlled the poisonous fog around, formed a poisonous fog cloud, and spewed terrible venom, which corroded the power of those attacks.


    In addition, it swayed its tail and swept away thousands of troops, pulling several saints away.


    Seeing its dangerous success, Gong zhe rushed up and shouted, "don''t hurt the general''s men."


    The meteor flew over, and the powerful force of the heavy hammer knocked the evil Jiao, which was so painful that it screamed again and again.


    "It''s too much to be aggressive in front of this general, alas!"


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1526

    Gong Zhe is a nervous guy. He is too distracted on the battlefield. Now something happens.


    His combat effectiveness is really not weak. It''s nothing to say that he can fight half a step to the sky, but this is the territory of the evil Jiao. It naturally has an advantage. He dares to be careless. He will be caught and killed by the danger of being attacked by the evil Jiao.


    If he hadn''t been wearing a suit of divine armor all the time, he wouldn''t know how many times he had died.


    Seeing that evil Jiao was about to kill Gong Zhe, Yang Wu said to the Cyclops around him, "Gore shot."


    "It''s master Yang Wu." Gore answered, one eye burst into a light, and shot at the evil Jiao.


    The evil Jiao reacted quickly and gave up chasing Gong Zhe. He spit out a piece of energy and bombed the one eye light.


    Boom!


    The two abilities exploded together, causing great movement.


    Gore wanted to show himself in front of Yang Wu. He drank loudly: "I tore your little loach alive."


    He stepped forward and grabbed the evil Jiao with two huge palms.


    This evil dragon, thousands of feet long, was not too big in his eyes, but it grew a little longer.


    The yellow power of the earth enveloped the evil Jiao around, and it was necessary to bind it, and the gravity gas field was released to suppress the speed of the evil Jiao.


    The strength of the evil Jiao was no worse than that of Gore. It roared, the Jiao body twisted, the Jiao claws tore and scratched, and collided with gore.


    It''s a rather thankless thing to fight against the Cyclops.


    The Cyclops is most afraid of this way of fighting.


    The evil Jiao''s body was crushed on the Cyclops and wanted to bind the giant. Unexpectedly, the giant caught the Jiao''s body first and directly grabbed it so that the Jiao''s flesh collapsed and its flesh and blood flew.


    The evil Jiao opened his mouth and bit the giant. His teeth could not penetrate into the giant''s skin. It was like gnawing on a hard rock. His teeth were about to break.


    The evil Jiao was really bent.


    Its physical strength is incomparably strong, and it can''t be compared with the Cyclops.


    "Let the loach die." Gore drank, hugged the evil Jiao''s body with both hands and tore it down with all his strength.


    Roar!


    Evil Jiao''s body was torn in half by gore.


    Gore was also hard. The poisonous fog on the evil Jiao was constantly corroding him, constantly attacking his body, and corroding him into a gray black giant.


    The evil dragon was strangled alive by gore.


    Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others were shocked.


    The Cyclops had an extraordinary talent.


    Yang Wu asked with concern, "is there an antidote?"


    The Gobi under his seat responded, "don''t worry, great God Yang Wu. These poisonous fog can''t hurt us."


    The next moment, Gore''s body shook, layers of stone skin fell off, and those poisoned parts were eliminated.


    Gore lost a little weight, but the poison fog was cleared away.


    "Don''t worry, master. When I leave here, I can make up for it by eating a few stones. I can''t die." Gore responded indifferently.


    Such ability is not only their talent, but also an important basis for their survival.


    "Well, that''s good. Keep going." Yang Wu said reassuringly.


    Gobi said, "master, when we get to the swamp in front, we can''t accompany you. We are too heavy. After falling into the swamp, we can''t climb out."


    Gore said to one side, "yes, many people of our family hate coming here. If they get closer, they will fall down. It''s too sticky for us to absorb."


    "It''s good to be nearby," Yang Wu said indifferently.


    As long as you send him to the swamp, he will personally look for the marsh grass. It should not be difficult to find it.


    After killing the evil Jiao, the poisons encountered in the back are not difficult to deal with. It''s enough for Qin Shizi.


    Qin Shizi usually doesn''t fight, but he always carries a yellow dragon sword and is preparing to draw the sword. The poisons worth fighting are all killed in one blow.


    When a sword is thrust out, the Yellow Dragon wakes up and kills everything.


    Along the way, they didn''t get nothing. They got some strange things containing highly toxic. For poison cultivation, they can also exchange a lot of valuable things.


    Poison doesn''t mean useless. Just like Anabaena grass, it is also a poison, but it is also a rare good thing if used properly.


    They finally got close to the swamp of the flying crocodile.


    The two Cyclops stopped.


    Yang Wu stood on the Gobi and looked over there. He directly opened his soul eyes, broke through layers of obstacles, and saw a piece of marsh clearly.


    Those gray poisonous fog couldn''t stop his sight. The swamp over there was very wide, with a layer of thick liquid and some rotten things floating on it, emitting bursts of odor and containing highly toxic. At first glance, there was no trace of flying crocodile. After a closer look, he found that there were long black shadows on the swamp, That''s the flying crocodile hiding on it.


    In addition, there are many poisonous weeds growing in this swamp. Yang Wu soon locked in some poisonous weeds, which is the marsh fishy grass he needs to find.


    Anabaena grass, which is rare in the outside world, grows in patches here.


    Yang Wu wiped his excitement and said, "wait for me here. I''ll take the marsh grass and go."


    After saying that, without waiting for everyone to react, his figure swept towards the swamp.


    "Eunuch, wait for me." Qin Shizi answered and caught up.


    Gong zhe shouted, "protect your highness."


    So, the followers of Qin Shizi plundered them.


    "Don''t follow me. There''s a great danger here," Yang Wu replied.


    Qin Shizi and others did not listen to Yang Wu''s words and soon suffered losses.


    When they came to the top of the swamp, the of the poisonous fog became very different. There was a stickiness that bound them and wanted to pull them into the swamp.


    Moreover, these poisonous fog also corrodes their defensive holy Qi. Once they slowly invade, they will be dangerous.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, thick and long figures rushed out on the swamp and bit at Yang Wu, Qin Shizi and others.


    "Do it!" Qin Shizi drank and finally pulled out his sword.


    If you don''t draw your sword at this moment, you''ll have to wait longer.


    He pulled out his sword very cleanly. With one sword, the Yellow Dragon appeared. The terrible yellow dragon sword cut into the flying crocodiles here. A terrible golden sword mark appeared. In an instant, many flying crocodiles were submerged by the sword mark, directly cut into two and fell down.


    Qin Shizi''s strength is extraordinary.


    Gong Zhe and others also shot again and again. They were not allowed to approach the flying crocodile. At the same time, they didn''t dare to rush forward. The viscous force here was too terrible. If they moved forward, they were afraid they couldn''t struggle out.


    Moreover, there are too many flying crocodiles here. They rush out of the swamp one by one. The attack is extremely fierce and terrible.


    These flying crocodiles can not only escape from the sky, but also fly to the sky. They have a pair of wings and amazing speed. Their ferocious big mouth has sharp teeth. If they are bitten, even gold will be bitten.


    If Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others want to break through, it may be a bloody battle or even lose their lives.


    They can only watch Yang Wu walk through the swamp.


    When they saw Yang Wu''s relaxed freehand brushwork into the depths, they felt a strong sense of worship.


    Yang Wufeng moved lightly. The sticky poison here didn''t seem to have any impact on him. He was fearless. The flying crocodiles rushed up quickly, but he seemed to be able to predict. He could always avoid it easily and let the flying crocodiles bite into the air. Even if they launched a long-range attack, they couldn''t touch him.


    He has integrated into the wind. Every step he takes is like the wind. His body is ghostly. Is it comparable to flying crocodiles.


    Yang Wu''s grazing directions are selective. They all go towards the place of biogas grass, and put each biogas grass into the bag.


    "Hateful Terran, do you think our family is the back garden?" a powerful flying crocodile couldn''t stand it. It rushed out of the swamp and burst out with the most powerful force. The swamp rolled towards Yang Wu, and a black bone soldier broke through the air and stabbed Yang Wu.


    This is a demon Saint at the peak level. The attack is very strong and difficult to stop.


    After all, the swamp entered their territory, and the boundless swamp was mobilized by it, enveloping Yang Wu and not giving Yang Wu the direction to escape.


    Yang Wu really didn''t run away. He outlined a smile and said, "I wanted to get some biogas grass and go. Now it seems that I can add another crocodile corpse."


    The next moment, he did it.


    Great mercy hand.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu clapped a palm in the air, which burst the space of the world.


    Those swamp forces were all broken. It was impossible to bind Yang Wu. The power of the palm fell on the flying crocodile. It didn''t even have a chance to escape, so it was blown up by the extremely overbearing palm.


    The swamp at that place sank for tens of feet, and countless swamp mud splashed. The damage was so amazing that not only that flying crocodile was shot dead, but also several weaker flying crocodiles nearby.


    The power of this palm was so powerful that the flying crocodiles around were startled.


    When the dead body of the flying crocodile surfaced, the eyes of the flying crocodiles became red. They flew in the air, surrounded Yang Wu layer by layer, and gave Yang Wu no chance to escape.


    "Eat him!" one of the flying crocodiles ordered, and then hundreds of flying crocodiles attacked Yang Wu at the same time.


    Yang Wu covered his forehead and murmured, "miscalculation."


    He thought that killing a powerful flying crocodile with one palm could frighten other flying crocodiles. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    General Gong zhe shouted with great righteousness, "don''t be afraid, pharmacist Yang Wushen. We''ll save you."


    Just after he called, a wave of flying crocodiles attacked them madly.


    Qin Shizi ordered and shouted, "let''s retreat. Don''t hold back the benefactor."


    So they withdrew from the swamp.


    General Gong zhe didn''t understand: "Your Highness, why don''t we save Yang Wushen pharmacist?"


    "Just look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1527

    A swamp.


    It was gray, with poisonous fog, incomparable depression in the air, bursts of startling sounds, and the body of flying crocodiles flew backwards in all directions.


    Yes, they fly upside down, not naturally, because they are blown away.


    The power of one fist and one palm kept floating, and a flying crocodile flew like a shell. Some of them burst into a blood mist in the process of flying, and died no longer. Even those who did not die soon died.


    They can''t bear the attack of the man who took the shot. It''s too fierce.


    It was a spotless young man. He didn''t have any mysterious Qi with one fist and one palm. He only had the airs of martial arts. He was killed by some flying crocodiles with the strength of his flesh.


    Whether it is a little demon saint or a demon saint, there is no difference in his eyes. They are all one punch or one palm.


    As for the power they attacked, they couldn''t get close to him at all, and there was invisible power to disperse them all.


    Gong Zhe and others outside were stunned.


    There are many strong people, but there are too few people at such a level as Yang Wu, and he is only a teenager.


    Gong zhe swallowed his throat and said, "Yang Wushen pharmacist is too... Too powerful. If he hits him, I don''t know if my divine armor can bear it."


    Next to the humanitarian: "absolutely unstoppable."


    Another added, "there is no doubt that you will die."


    General Gong zhe was cold all over.


    After hundreds of thousands of flying crocodiles were killed, the flying crocodiles were finally afraid.


    After the flying crocodiles sent out the escape signal, they all fled into the swamp and dared not bubble again.


    The poison here can''t hurt people, and the swamp mud can''t make people sink deeply. Their advantages are reduced by more than half. In terms of strength, they are not their opponents. If they fight again, they will only be killed by others.


    The swamp calmed down.


    Yang Wu easily took away some marsh grass, and then collected several high-grade flying crocodile bodies before leaving here.


    "If you didn''t want to kill, you have to force me. Amitabha."


    After hearing this, Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others said, "the divine pharmacist can also install it."


    When Yang Wu came out, Qin Shizi couldn''t help asking, "eunuch, what''s the use of such a little grass?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Yang Wu lost one to Qin Shizi and said.


    Anabaena marsh is very small, with only one finger long, thin stem, thorns and several small leaves, emitting a fishy smell.


    Gong zhe hurriedly stopped and said, "Your Highness, don''t eat indiscriminately."


    When he finished saying this, Qin Shizi threw the herb into his mouth.


    Yang Wu glanced, smiled on his face and said, "courage is commendable."


    At the next moment, Qin Shizi rolled on the ground with his throat covered and screamed, "ah..."


    The saints panicked in an instant.


    "No, your Highness the second prince is poisoned. Feed him the antidote pill quickly." someone said.


    "Yang Wushen, you... Why did you kill your Highness the second prince?" another said.


    "Save the second prince first."


    Gong zhe grabbed Yang Wu and shouted, "you are too bold to harm the second prince. Let me take you first."


    Gong Zhe''s loyalty is commendable, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to fight Yang Wu.


    He didn''t meet Yang Wu. Yang Wu had come to Qin Shizi, picked up his body, crushed some herbs in his hands, stuffed them into the mouth of the second prince, and then murmured, "it won''t hurt to exercise your nerves."


    Now everyone dared not move.


    They don''t know what Yang Wu means.


    After Yang Wu finished all this, Qin Shizi continued to scream and struggle in pain. He said to Gong Zhe and others, "don''t worry. I''ll kill him. It''s just a slap in the face. I don''t want to play with him like this."


    Everyone understood Yang Wu''s words and felt that they were reasonable. They would not act rashly for the time being.


    Gong zhe couldn''t help asking, "divine pharmacist, his Highness the second prince... Will he be all right?"


    Yang Wu stood up and said, "if you can carry it, you will have a big harvest. If you can''t carry it, you may become an idiot."


    "This... This doesn''t work." Gong zhe panicked.


    "Nothing can''t, I can." Qin Shizi suddenly roared. He released a powerful momentum, like a yellow dragon struggling and roaring. He was trying his best to resist the role of marshy grass and break through his current willpower.


    Yang Wu looked at Qin Shizi with appreciation and said nothing more.


    He believed that Qin Shizi should be able to survive.


    If you can''t survive this headache, how can you become the emperor of the Qin Dynasty in the future.


    Others looked at the struggling Qin Shizi with heartache. They were helpless and dared not intervene at will for fear of angering the divine pharmacist.


    Qin Shizi shouted repeatedly, and his fists kept pounding at the ground, which made the ground collapse.


    Boom, boom.


    I don''t know how long he vented, he gradually calmed down.


    He was sweating all over and looked very weak. He lay straight on the ground. He was so frightened that Gong Zhe and others rushed over.


    Yang Wu said lightly, "if you don''t want his efforts to be destroyed, you''ll wake him up."


    After a long time, everyone dared not do it.


    Qin Shizi fainted.


    But not dead.


    Yang Wu also waited patiently until he woke up.


    Of course, he is not always waiting in place, but continues to look for other things nearby. As a divine pharmacist, there are many things he needs in this primitive land, which can''t be let go.


    After sleeping for a few days, Qin Shizi finally woke up.


    His open eyes were full of fine light, like a waking Raptor, extremely sharp and amazing.


    "Your Highness the second prince... What''s the matter with you?" Gong zhe felt the change of Qin Shizi and asked cautiously. He thought in his heart: "what''s really wrong with your Highness the second prince?"


    Others looked at him nervously, but they didn''t want the second prince to have any trouble.


    Qin Shizi restrained his momentum and said with a calm smile, "it''s okay, good, good."


    Then he looked for Yang Wu''s figure. When he found Yang Wu, he bowed solemnly and said, "thank you."


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll continue on the road. I don''t want to delay here for too long."


    "It''s all at the command of your grace." Qin Shizi replied.


    He felt very much about Yang Wu. The marsh fishy grass actually had the effect of stimulating nerves. His soul level was increased by at least one level, and the sensing power became more extraordinary. This was the biggest harvest.


    It is of great benefit for him to break through the level in the future.


    He should be so grateful to Yang Wu.


    If someone else, I''m afraid I won''t dare to take it as a poison.


    Moreover, Yang Wu added some herbs to him later to maximize the efficacy of Anabaena grass and remove some toxicity, otherwise he would only have a dead end.


    At present, he has admired Yang Wu.


    At the same time, I was wondering if I wanted to ask Yang Wu for some biogas grass, even if it was in exchange for something more advanced.


    He didn''t dare to speak at once. Let''s talk about it later.


    Yang Wu came to the Gobi and gore again. This time, he stood on Gore and asked them to "listen to the bamboo forest".


    According to records, the listening bamboo forest is the place with the greatest opportunity on the first floor.


    It is also a place that many saints yearn for.


    Listening to the bamboo forest and listening to the sound of bamboo can make people calm and calm down, and can make others enter the state of enlightenment.


    This listening bamboo forest is extremely difficult to find. Even if it is found, it is difficult to get close to the past.


    There are racial guardians around that place who have opened their minds. They have already made listening to bamboo forests private as a forbidden area. They are not allowed to get close to the past without their permission.


    Yang Wu asked Gobi and gore about the bamboo forest. You and I, the two giants, told the general situation.


    It turns out that the creatures there are very smart. They are willing to let other creatures enter the bamboo forest, but there are conditions. First, they meet their conditions, and second, they can enter the bamboo forest by listening to the test of the bamboo forest.


    The first is to take out what excites them and get their recognition.


    The second rule is to listen to the rules set by the bamboo forest. If you don''t have certain skills, you can''t enter the bamboo forest.


    It is said that in ancient times, the rules of listening to bamboo forest have been established.


    This also means that the listening bamboo forest is a magical place planted by some powerful creatures and a place of inheritance.


    After listening, Yang Wu became more interested in listening to the bamboo forest.


    Qin Shizi said, "listen, the bamboo forest is definitely an important place on the first floor. Maybe nearly three-thirds of the saints will go there to try their luck."


    "It seems very interesting," Yang Wu said.


    "I''ll go in and see what the bamboo means." Gong zhe said confidently.


    They went all the way north and met many saints on the way.


    When the saints saw the two Cyclops, they ran away from them.


    The Cyclops is too strong in attack and defense. No one wants to provoke it.


    However, when some people saw someone on the Cyclops'' shoulder, they showed great surprise. Who can sit on the Cyclops'' shoulder so arrogantly.


    When they saw clearly, someone recognized Yang Wu''s identity and exclaimed, "that''s Yang Wu."


    The name of Yang Wu has already spread all over the extraordinary world. No one in the 108 world knows his name.


    "It''s worthy of being the top ten guys in the prediction list. Even the Cyclops accepted it. It''s too strong."


    "These Cyclops have always been united and stubborn. How did he do it?"


    "We don''t understand the world of divine pharmacists."


    These saints are extremely envious. With Cyclops leading the way, they can take many detours here.


    They saw a team behind Yang Wu. Someone proposed to follow Yang Wu. I believe they can stay here longer and even gain something.


    Therefore, some people followed Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others one after another, planning to take the opportunity to pick up bargains.


    Yang Wu turns a blind eye, and Qin Shizi doesn''t mind. He needs to make more friends and expand his ability.


    Suddenly a voice sounded: "Yang Wu honorary vice leader, vice leader Cao was bullied."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1528

    The herbalist alliance is an intermediary organization and an alliance of herbalists.


    With the separation of Yaozong, the power of Yaozong alliance has been weakened a lot, but the foundation is still there. There are still many people following Xiang Dingtian. Moreover, with the rise of Cao Jifei and the influence of Yang Wu, Yaozong alliance has been under the pressure of Yaozong alliance.


    This time, many saints attached to the pharmacist alliance will definitely come in.


    Cao Jifei inherited her master''s ability and had both pills. She couldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    Cao Jifei, Zhang Xiaoru, Dan Liyi and other powerful divine pharmacists all participated. Their identities are extremely noble, especially those who follow them. They are all holy pharmacists, and other holy pharmacists are willing to escort them. Especially, Cao Jifei is so beautiful and there are many flower guards following her. With these people, it is not a problem to protect them.


    However, it happened that someone targeted them and wanted to catch them all.


    These people are from the Yaozong alliance.


    In a dangerous place not far from listening to Lin Zhu, fierce fighting is taking place.


    Cao Jifei, Zhang Xiaoru and others were attacked by terrible beasts, as well as tricks from the Yaozong alliance.


    These ferocious beasts are ferocious beasts in the end space. They obey the urging of an animal control division of Yaozong alliance before launching an attack on Cao Jifei and others.


    This animal control master is one of the strange men and women that Yaozong alliance finally found.


    The other party is ugly and short. It will make people feel disgusted at the first sight. However, he is born with the talent of controlling animals. He has been with all kinds of fierce animals from small to large and can control different fierce animals. This talent ability is very similar to that of Xiaoman.


    This man calls himself "the ruler of the emperor" and has the strength of a top saint.


    The saints in the Yaozong alliance are Yao Yise and Zhu Jingming. Both of them are top Saint pharmacists. The former is still young, and the latter is a famous Saint pharmacist for a long time.


    Yao Yise is two or three hundred years older than Yao Wushuang who died. He is less than five hundred years old. He is the most outstanding Tianjiao of Yao Zong. However, after Yao Wushuang appeared, he was sent to the alliance of Yao Zong, resulting in Yao Wushuang''s fame overshadowing Yao Yise.


    In fact, Yise''s talent is a little better than unparalleled medicine.


    It''s just that Yaozong deliberately hid it from him.


    Zhu Jingming''s Zhu family is another branch of Yaozong. The saint pharmacist is very promising to become a divine pharmacist, and his alchemy ability is no worse than Zhang Xiaoru, the chief disciple of Xiang Dingtian.


    With these two people leading the team and other saints following, the momentum is quite powerful.


    The Yaozong alliance is the foundation of the Yaoshi alliance. Therefore, they made early preparations and used the pill to win over a group of saints to join their five teams. Moreover, the forces that have cooperative relations with them are also willing to cooperate with them to kill Cao Jifei, Zhang jiaoru and others.


    The pharmacist alliance will naturally suffer a great loss if it has a mental calculation but has no intention.


    There are more than 100 saints in the herbalist alliance, while there are more than 300 saints in the Yaozong alliance, and there is a fierce animal army, which has an absolute advantage.


    "This time, it''s hard for the people of Yaozong alliance to fly. I''ll settle for concubine Cao Ji." a young man with bangs half covering his face said proudly standing on the top of a mountain.


    This person is Yao Yise of Yaozong alliance and the vice leader of Yaozong alliance.


    The old man beside him was Zhu Jingming. He said faintly, "concubine Cao Ji is really good. If she had been incomparable in those years and married her earlier, she could strengthen the momentum of our Yaozong alliance and maybe swallow up the pharmacist alliance."


    "That short-lived kind of incompetence, this time I want to get rid of her in the end world. I''ll cook the raw rice first. If I don''t want to give in, I''ll cut it off and save countless troubles." Yao Yise said coldly.


    "Well, there is a strong tiger general in the pharmacist alliance. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win them." Zhu Jingming said. After a pause, he added: "work harder and win them at a faster speed, so as not to have a long dream."


    "Don''t worry, in this place, no one dare to stop the resentment between our two major leagues." Yao Yise said with the victory in hand. He hesitated and shouted: "Cao Jifei, as long as you are willing to be my woman and let them join our medicine League, I can spare them from dying."


    In the battlefield, Cao Jifei was already in danger. If she hadn''t been protected by a powerful half step sky around her, I''m afraid she would have been captured.


    This half step to heaven is called "crack Yifeng". It is one of the Tianjiao cultivated by Xiang Dingtian. It is extremely loyal to the alliance of pharmacists and the leader of the escort team that secretly protects the alliance''s refiners.


    Crack a front holds two knives and opens the bow from left to right. Each knife contains a knife path to block the attacks from encirclement and killing one by one.


    He is not famous, but he has the strength to become a martial saint.


    Other members of the pharmacist alliance have been surrounded and killed, some have been killed, some have fled in panic, and the rest are only the loyal members of the pharmacist alliance.


    Cao Jifei''s strength is not weak, but her combat experience is still poor. It''s not easy to protect herself in the siege of so many saints. How can we talk about killing the enemy.


    Before Cao Jifei responded, Dan Liyi shouted, "Yao Yise, your courage is too fat. Aren''t you afraid that Xiang league leader will erase you directly?"


    Dan Liyi is a loyal suitor of Cao Jifei. Now he has taken on a higher position in the pharmacist alliance. He is not happy to hear Yao Yise say so.


    "Dan Liyi, right? It''s said that you are the best one in Dan family''s Alchemy. I''ll give you a ride in person." Yao Yise drank and swept over from the top of the mountain. The target went straight to Dan Liyi.


    Cao Jifei said to crack Yifeng, "brother Feng, go and kill him."


    "Vice alliance leader, I protect you." crack Yifeng responded.


    "Killing him is more real than protecting me," Cao Jifei stressed.


    Crack Yifeng didn''t respond. He cut the fierce beast with double knives and cut it under the knife.


    In his opinion, killing medicine is more important than protecting Cao Jifei?


    He likes her, too.


    Cao Jifei was so angry that she held the fire sword in her hand and handed it around. It was beautiful like a butterfly wearing flowers. Unfortunately, there was too much power, and it was more and more difficult for her to deal with it.


    There is no crack front to protect her. She must be unlucky.


    Under the escort of others, Yao Yise bullied danliyi, his palms were purple fire, and patted danliyi angrily.


    Purple fire towering palm.


    Yao Yise is an excellent herbalist. His best skill is palm technique. His purple fire is the top holy fire. It is shot with powerful palm technique, and its power is quite amazing.


    Yao Yise''s strength is much stronger than Dan Liyi.


    How can Dan Liyi resist this palm? There are saints around him to stop it for him.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    The man''s strength was not weak, but he was worse than Yise. He was not only photographed, but burned by purple fire from his arms to his body, and screamed in pain.


    After a while, he was burned into ash.


    A saint of level seven star pattern fell.


    Dan Liyi cried in pain, "elder he!"


    It''s his Saint who just protected him. Unfortunately, he can''t even take the medicine Yise''s palm.


    "I''ll kill you." Dan Liyi roared wildly, took out the half step magic soldier "cloud piercing chain" of the pressure box, and waved it at Yao Yise.


    The cloud piercing chain broke the space and bound the past towards Yao Yise.


    "A good weapon depends on who uses it." Yao Yise''s level is much stronger than Dan Liyi. He dodged Dan Liyi''s attack lightly, went around his back and slapped him again.


    Poof!


    Dan Liyi was wearing a holy armor and couldn''t stop the palm. His blood gushed out.


    Yao Yise killed again. Dan Liyi looked in the direction of Princess Cao Ji and shouted, "Princess Ji is sorry."


    Then he crushed the jade plate and a flash of brilliance took him out of the battlefield.


    The medicine Yi se pounced on an empty, dissatisfied and said, "you''re interesting."


    Dan Liyi left the end space, others had no intention of war, crushed the jade cards one after another, and had to flee here.


    Most of these people have no hope of becoming martial saints, just looking for some opportunities.


    Now, those who can''t defeat the Yaozong alliance will die if they don''t leave.


    With fewer and fewer people in the pharmacist alliance, Zhang Xiaoru shouted, "Princess Ji, we will try our best to break through, otherwise we will be out."


    The absence of the pharmacist alliance means that the strength is not as good as that of the Yaozong alliance, which will have a great impact on the pharmacist alliance.


    In the future, fewer and fewer people will join the pharmacist alliance, and more and more people will join the Yaozong alliance.


    Cao Jifei was very helpless. She nodded and said, "I offered the ''shuttle divine blade'' to break through with me."


    The next moment, she took out a short blade, which was shining and extremely sharp. After the power was poured in, she instantly killed the saints and fierce animals in front, breaking a way of life. She ran away quickly and others leaned over quickly.


    Suddenly, the master smiled and said, "Hey, you can''t escape. Babies sacrifice your life and leave them."


    The fierce beast under his control suddenly exploded, causing terrible noise, which stunned Cao Jifei and others.


    Poof!


    Some weak saints fell, and others suffered great trauma.


    One by one quickly crushed the jade cards and left.


    Only a dozen people, such as Cao Jifei, Zhang Xiaoru and crack Yifeng, are still left.


    Yao Yise, Zhu Jingming and others surrounded, and they had lost the qualification to break through.


    "Cao Jifei, your herbalist alliance is bound to be a stumbling block to our Yaozong alliance. Don''t struggle any more. Promise me to be my woman. In the future, you will be the wife of the leader of the two alliances. Why not?" Yao Yise looked up and down at Cao Jifei and said with an extremely greedy color.


    Zhang Xiaoru stood in front of Cao Jifei and replied, "your medicine alliance will be pulled out."


    "Hehe, you are the first to be removed." Yao Yise sneered, and then he said loudly: "let them all out."


    Cao Jifei, Zhang Xiaoru and others wiped the color of helplessness. Just when they were ready to give up, a voice came from a distance: "who has such a big voice that dare to let the people of our pharmacist alliance out?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1529

    This voice, like the sound of nature, fell into the ears of Cao Jifei. She said loudly, "don''t rush out and try your best to defend."


    Here comes the guy who can turn the tide and create miracles.


    They''ll be fine.


    The members of Yaozong Alliance launched an attack and forced Cao Jifei and others out first.


    However, before their attack fell on others, two mountains smashed in their direction.


    The mountain was pulled up and smashed at them.


    Two Cyclops strode towards them.


    Bang! Bang!


    The Cyclops action caused a lot of noise. With each step, a huge pit footprint will be pressed out. It can be seen how heavy they are.


    Yao Yise frowned and said, "it''s not the Cyclops who just spoke. There are people from the pharmacist alliance nearby?"


    "Look, it''s Yang Wu. He''s on the giant''s shoulder." Zhu Jingming shouted, pointing to a Cyclops.


    Yao Yise''s eyes moved. Sure enough, he saw an extraordinary young man standing on the giant''s shoulder. His look became gloomy: "he is Yang Wu?"


    "Take them for me." Yang Wu said to Qin Shizi, Gong Zhe and others.


    Besides them, more than a hundred saints followed behind them.


    This force seems to be a little short of competing with the saints of the Yaozong alliance.


    "Listen to the benefactor." Qin Shizi replied without hesitation.


    So he led Gong Zhe and others to kill the people of Yaozong alliance.


    Some people who followed left quietly and didn''t want to join the battle.


    Someone shouted, "the matter of the divine pharmacist is ours. Go and help."


    "Yes, help the divine pharmacist."


    "There are people from the pharmacist alliance. It''s worth our shot."


    Some people have measured it and decided to help.


    Anyway, they all come from different forces, and they won''t be afraid of offending people who can''t offend. They just quit directly if it''s a big deal.


    With this new force, the people of Yaozong alliance are a little passive.


    "Force them out first." Yao Yise ordered again.


    There are a large number of them. It''s not difficult to stop Yang Wu. It''s best to force Cao Jifei and others out first, and then deal with Yang Wu and his party.


    "Stop it with all your strength." Cao Jifei shouted.


    Their strength connected into pieces, urging a defense God bead to resist the joint attack of Yaozong alliance.


    "Don''t worry about what I said." Yang Wu murmured, glanced over Gore, saw a machete in his hand, and slashed angrily in the direction of Yao Yise.


    Kill the devil.


    This is a move he created in his early years. After years of running in, it has become more and more powerful.


    With one knife, all demons fall.


    The terrible blue blade appeared in the air, which frightened Yao Yise.


    "Stop it, stop it." Yao Yise felt the horror of the knife and didn''t dare to face it.


    "I''ll come." beside him, a statue half walking through the sky, carrying a shield, met and blocked him, trying to take Yang Wu''s knife.


    Bang!


    The sword awn fell, the shield was cut to pieces, and the half step through the sky was split in two on the spot. The blood spilled from the air, looking extremely sad and beautiful.


    After the statue was killed, the strength of the blade was still unabated and still cut towards Yao Yise.


    He ran away frantically, but the blade still seemed to chase him. He kept shouting, "stop it, stop it for me."


    Dozens of saints made a force at the same time, bombarded the knife, and forcibly smashed the power of the knife.


    When they stopped the knife, Yang Wu had fallen to concubine Cao Ji lightly.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Wu asked Cao Jifei, who was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Yang Wu who fell from the sky, Cao Jifei rushed into his arms without hesitation, held him tightly and said, "you have no conscience, finally know that you appear, sobbing."


    She cried bitterly.


    The vice leader of the alliance of great pharmacists, the queen in the eyes of everyone, also has such a small woman''s face, which is really rare to see.


    Over the years, she has been under too much pressure. It is not easy for her to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the pharmacist Alliance for her master, but also to give consideration to cultivation and improve the pharmacist level.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu sent her a fairy liquid. A drop of fairy liquid helped her improve multiple levels. She had already had feelings for Yang Wu.


    But she has been suppressed by her. She is not too close to Yang Wu, nor too distant. She always feels that she can''t take that step.


    Yang Wu deeply loves ziyuyue and goes straight to Zixiao hall for her. It has already spread all over the extraordinary world. It is the idol and standard of any Huaichun girl.


    In addition, he had other women, which was the reason why she didn''t want to break through that step.


    She cao Jifei how spirit, must be a wife, people choose to be right.


    Today, after they were sniped by the Yaozong alliance, they were more or less mentally collapsed. When Yang Wu appeared, they finally relaxed completely before the present scene happened.


    Women are made of water, no matter how strong a woman is.


    She has always wanted to develop and expand the pharmacist alliance against the Yaozong alliance.


    As a result, she was blocked by others, resulting in so many people leaving. How uncomfortable she was.


    Yang Wu stiffened, then touched her hair and said, "don''t cry, many people are watching."


    His hard heart was rubbed by the cry of Cao Jifei.


    "You are all dead. Kill him quickly." Yao Yise shouted.


    Now is a good time to kill Yang Wu and others. He can''t let go.


    The others came back and broke out one after another, trying their best to kill Yang Wu.


    However, the Gobi and gore have been killed. They can control the mountains and rocks and keep hitting the saints, which makes them in a hurry and can not form the huge lethality of collective attack.


    Yang Wu hugged concubine Cao Ji and said to Zhang Xiaoru and others, "follow me."


    The next moment, his power enveloped them and took them out of the siege.


    As long as they leave the encirclement, he can use his hands and feet against Yao Yise and others.


    "Damn it, the cooked ducks are going to fly. Work harder and keep them." Yao Yise was angry and hurt.


    "Yise, we think we''d better retreat first. It''s said that Yang Wu''s strength is comparable to the sky." Zhu Jingming said by the side.


    "How can we escape before the war? We are numerous. We are afraid of what they do and start fighting!" Yao Yise responded strongly.


    None of the saints present was a good stubble. If they could come to the wusheng meeting, they naturally had extraordinary combat effectiveness. They were not afraid of the two Cyclops and Qin Shizi''s party and launched a fierce battle.


    There are many experts in Yao Yise. In addition to the master, there is another strong man called Zhu hongshuai who is half walking through the sky. His combat effectiveness is no less than a crack front. In addition, there are some top saints who have strong strength and still have a considerable advantage.


    The ruler sounded his horn and attracted fierce beasts nearby to rush to kill Qin Shizi and others.


    "Let you try the appetizer. There are still hard dishes waiting for you." the ruler calmly sat on a lion beast and sneered.


    On the other side, Zhu hongshuai, wearing a red cloak, is like a battlefield general, carrying a red tassel and facing the Gobi.


    He dared to pick a cyclops to prove that he was strong enough.


    However, Yao Yise wanted to kill Yang Wu, not Qin Shizi or Cyclops.


    He did a lot of credit for forcing Yang Wu and imperial concubine Cao Ji back.


    So he sent a message to Zhu hongshuai, asking him to give up dealing with the Gobi and cooperate with others to kill Yang Wu.


    Zhu hongshuai was confident. After avoiding the Gobi, he led the five people to kill Yang Wu.


    "Let me see what strength the top ten in the forecast list can have." Zhu hongshuai drank, threw his gun into the air and went away, and a red shadow of fire rushed straight at Yang Wu.


    I wish hongshuai can cultivate to this point, but he is not an ordinary person. He is full of ambition and wants to break into the top 100 of the martial Saint list.


    Yang Wu is in the top ten of the prediction list. That''s just a prediction. We don''t know whether he has the same combat power until he has played.


    Zhu hongshuai is half a step to the sky, but he also has the fighting power to the sky.


    That''s why he''s confident.


    Yang Wu sent Cao Jifei and them to a safe place, turned back and waved a machete, blocking Zhu hongshuai''s shot.


    Bang!


    Zhu hongshuai''s shot was really powerful, shaking the blood of Cao Jifei, Zhang Xiaoru and others.


    Crack a Feng rushed out and shouted, "I''ll fight him."


    Crack Yifeng also has an upward heart. His goal is not to be a martial saint, but to become a real jade moon realm.


    In the wusheng meeting, if you break through the jade moon realm, you will also be transmitted and lose the qualification to be rated as wusheng, but he doesn''t care. Those are just false names.


    Before he rushed out, Yang Wu pressed his palm on his shoulder and said, "you protect imperial concubine Ji and them, I''ll clean up the mess."


    Endgame?


    Isn''t it just starting now?


    What''s the end?


    When the people were making a question mark, Yang Wu had gone out.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, these are really just remnants.


    "Yang Wu, everyone says you are unparalleled in Dan and Wu. Like Xiang Dingtian, let me see how strong you are." Zhu hongshuai and several other top saints surrounded Yang Wu and pointed the gun at Yang Wu.


    "When you see my strength, you''ll be a dead man." Yang Wu responded, and then he said, "crush the jade card and leave. I really don''t want to kill."


    "Listen, listen, this is the top ten guys in the forecast list. Their tone is really not ordinary. Even if you are better than us, don''t we even have time to crush the jade card? It''s a big joke." Zhu hongshuai sneered.


    He thinks Yang Wu is a little better than him, but he won''t be much better.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it. Then you''re on your way."


    The knife rises and falls.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1530

    Zhu hongshuai never thought he would die in the end space.


    The jade card given by the guardian can be transmitted from the end world at any time. Even if he meets a god level strong man, he can''t fight and can escape.


    Yang Wu is known as the top ten martial saint in the prediction list. He has the ability to fight all over the sky. His strength is really strong, but he is not weak and has the combat power to fight all over the sky.


    This is why he provoked Yang Wu. He wanted to try how far he was from the top ten martial saints.


    As a result, he lost his life because of his stupid provocation.


    Definitely a sad figure.


    Yang Wu shot too fast.


    A knife passed and took off his head.


    He didn''t even react to the people around him.


    When the crowd reacted, Yang Wu had put Zhu hongshuai''s head in his hand and said faintly, "give you a way to live. Don''t want to die. No wonder I have to."


    A few people around suddenly fell into an ice cave, and their bodies were extremely cold.


    At the moment when they were stunned, Yang Wu''s sword moved again.


    The cold light suddenly rises, and the sabre Qi is amazing.


    Several good heads were cut off.


    With Yang Wu''s current strength, it is absolutely difficult for non heaven strong people to have a combination.


    Maybe the top ten martial saints can make him have a desire to fight.


    Yao Yise has been paying attention to the situation of Yang Wu. When he saw Zhu hongshuai and they were all killed, he was scared to pee.


    "This... So strong!" Yao Yise said with a trembling voice, regardless of others turning around and running away.


    Broken space symbol.


    The means he used was not to promote Dan, but "Fu". Fu Tao is the specialty of longhumen. Each Fu has incredible ability.


    There is a broken empty talisman on Yao Yise, which he used to escape at the most critical time.


    At present, he did not hesitate to use it, which is also very correct.


    Yang Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation. He was afraid that no one in front of him could stop others. If he didn''t escape, he would be dead.


    Just when he thought he could walk away with the broken empty talisman, he found that a human shadow suddenly came over and caught him.


    "It''s too tender to walk in the air and play in front of Ben Shao." a voice like from Jiuyou hell sounded in Yao Yise''s ear, which immediately made him cold from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    The function of the void breaking talisman is that people can shuttle and escape from the void.


    A broken empty talisman can make him escape for tens of miles, and it is a kind of escape without leaving any breath, which is not easy to be caught up.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu knows the art of shuttling through the void. Yao Yise''s broken void talisman is just a pediatrician in front of him.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to take the medicine Yise, the guy reacted very quickly, directly crushed the jade card and left from the end space.


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "I knew a slap would kill him, but I was careless."


    Yang Wu returned to the battlefield and shouted, "your head has run away. Do you still stay and die?"


    After saying that, he threw Zhu hongshuai''s head into the air and broke it directly.


    Bang!


    A mass of blood splashed down, which frightened the saints of Yaozong alliance completely.


    "It''s really a waste." Yu Zun scolded, no longer launched fierce animal attacks, and quietly retreated.


    Zhu Jingming did not dare to stay. He fled at the first time, and others quickly dispersed birds.


    The Yaozong alliance has completely collapsed.


    Yang Wu didn''t kill. He was really generous.


    He still remembered what the patriarch Xuanyuan said to him. When the wusheng meeting was opened, more powerful wusheng were needed to stay. Sometimes there was no need to kill them in the face of the all saints meeting.


    Killing Zhu hongshuai is just a last resort.


    Of course, he has never been kind to the enemy in his heart. Let''s talk about the situation.


    A storm was settled.


    When Yang Wu returned to concubine Cao Ji again, she had recovered her calm and calm appearance as a queen.


    "Thank you, Yang Wu. If you hadn''t come in time, we would all be wiped out." Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu and said gratefully.


    Zhang Xiaoru also said, "Yang... Thank you, little martial uncle."


    He wanted to call Yang Wu directly. After hesitation, he changed his name.


    Yang Wu is the younger martial brother of his master. According to his generation, Yang Wu is indeed his martial uncle.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "I''m also a member of the pharmacist alliance. If I meet you, I can''t sit idly by."


    After a pause, he pointed in one direction and said, "thanks to Wang Mi''s friend who told you there was a danger, otherwise I really didn''t know something had happened to you."


    Wang Mi swept over, arched his hands and said, "in the lower Qingtian realm, Wang MI, the king''s family, was lucky to see that the Yaozong alliance wanted to deal with you, and happened to meet Yang Wushen pharmacist, so he informed him."


    "Qingtianjie Wang''s family, I''ll write it down by Cao Jifei." Cao Jifei arched her hand to Wang MI.


    Zhang Xiaoru also took a deep look at Wang MI and remembered each other.


    In the future, the pharmacist alliance is bound to give some pills to the king''s family in qingtianjie.


    Wang Mi said with great joy, "thank you, vice alliance leader Cao."


    "Yes, we should thank you." Cao Jifei replied.


    "Well, if you have pills on your body, give him some in return. We''ll talk about it later." Yang Wu said from the side.


    Zhang Xiaoru also felt that it should be so, so he took out several different holy pills and gave them to Wang MI.


    Wang Mi declined and finally accepted it with joy.


    He just said one message and got several holy pills, which paid off handsomely.


    Qin Shizi and his party also came to Yang Wu. Qin Shizi was stunned when he saw Cao Jifei.


    He blurted out, "how beautiful."


    Concubine Cao Ji glanced at Qin Shizi, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    I''ve met many such suitors. When is it now? There''s still time to pay attention to her beauty.


    "Your Highness the second prince likes it, so I''ll let her be your concubine." Gong zhe answered.


    Just after he finished speaking, the double knives of crack Yifeng had cut off towards Gong Zhe.


    Gong zhe reacted quickly and threw the meteor hammer out to block the attack of crack Yifeng.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you." crack Yifeng said coldly.


    "Ouch, dare you talk to general Ben like this? Do you want to die?" Gong zhe raised his head and responded.


    "Don''t talk to Gong Zhe." Qin Shizi stopped Gong Zhe, then arched his hand at Cao Jifei and said, "I''m sorry, fairy Cao, I don''t mean to offend, but I can''t help but say something from the bottom of my heart. Please don''t blame me."


    I have to say that his highness, the second prince, reacted quickly. He knew he was impolite and apologized quickly to restore his image.


    Cao Jifei approached a little. Yang Wu replied, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have the lungs. We don''t know each other." then she said to Yang Wu, "let''s leave here first."


    "I''m going to listen to the bamboo forest. Let''s go together." Yang Wu said.


    Cao Jifei and Zhang Xiaoru have no opinion, and others will have no opinion.


    They have become frightened birds now.


    If they can stay with Yang Wu, they can also stay longer in the end world.


    The current position is not too far from the listening bamboo forest. They only need half a day to get there.


    There are people sitting on the shoulders of Gobi and gore, Yang Wu and Cao Jifei respectively.


    When Qin Shizi saw this scene, his eyes were dim.


    He finally met a woman who fell in love at first sight, but was his kind woman. His heart was full of bad taste.


    Gong zhe said to Qin Shizi, "Your Highness, do you like that fairy Cao?"


    Qin Shizi glared at Gong zhe fiercely. This guy really picked up whichever pot didn''t open.


    Gong zhe said, "my fair lady, the gentleman is good. Although your Highness has many princesses, the fairy Cao has a better temperament in front of her. Moreover, I think she has a round face and a full forehead. She is the kind of Wangfu. If you marry her, you will certainly help your Highness become the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and she also has the destiny of the world."


    I have to say that Gong Zhe is serious and can speak clearly.


    Qin Shizi was already excited. Hearing Gong Zhe''s words, he felt even more itchy. He replied, "that''s the woman that eunuch likes. Don''t talk about it."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think it''s the fairy Cao who likes Yang Wu''s divine pharmacist. Yang Wu doesn''t seem to be in love yet, your highness still has a chance." Gong zhe smiled, and then he said, "good girl is afraid of pestering Lang, your highness, I''ll take good care of you."


    Qin Shizi sighed in his heart, "if so, I''ll try."


    Their voice transmission dialogue fell into Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu only pretended not to hear. Many people like to pursue concubine Cao Ji. There is nothing wrong with Qin Shizi, but he is still not very comfortable. He thought to himself, "do I like her too?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    On the shoulder of the Gobi, Cao Jifei looked at Yang Wu from time to time and scolded in her heart: "this wood, haven''t you realized my heart yet? Or does he don''t like my type?"


    For a moment, her mood was a little messy.


    Unconsciously, they came to the periphery of listening to Lin Zhu.


    Listen, there are several races around Lin Zhu, and Yang Wu''s direction is controlled by the wooden people.


    The wooden people are strange creatures that look like wood. They can change into trees or adults, absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and absorb the Qi of earth and water.


    The wooden people block the periphery of the Tinglin family. Anyone who wants to get close to the Tinglin family must ask them whether they agree or not.


    After Yang Wu and his party approached, a towering tree stood in front of them. One of the trees vomited and said, "what are you doing here, Cyclops? Get back to your territory."


    Although the wooden people are strong, they have no way to deal with the Cyclops. Their physique is too hard for them to hurt them.


    "Do you think we want to come? It''s master Yang Wu who wants to listen to the bamboo forest. You leave quickly and get out of the way." Gore responded strongly.


    "Hum, don''t you know the rules here? Anyone who wants to go in can just take out something satisfactory to our family."


    "Dare to ask for our master''s things, do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1531

    Cyclops is not afraid of the wooden people.


    The wooden people dare to ask for tolls. They don''t like it.


    "Do you want to break our rules? This is not your giant''s nest." the wooden man turned into a tree replied.


    "What fart rule is that you want to take it by force. Let me open the way for master Yang Wu." Gore roared and prepared to shoot at the trees in front.


    Yang Wu patted him and said, "don''t be impulsive. If you can solve it peacefully, violence is wrong."


    Gore was pacified and stared at the wooden man in front of him.


    Yang Wu took out a few drops of Raytheon liquid and said, "I have some Raytheon liquid here. Can we go there?"


    Wow.


    The trees shook, the wooden man wiped the color of greed and joy, and the wooden man who just spoke said, "you can go there alone, and they want another diplomacy."


    Yang Wu sketched a smile and said, "Raytheon liquid is a divine thing with boundless value. Don''t be too greedy. It should be enough for you to make way."


    "The amount of Raytheon liquid is too small. We can give you face for the giant family, otherwise you can''t get close to the bamboo forest."


    Both Gobi and Gore were angry. If Yang Wu hadn''t pressed them, they would want to kill them immediately.


    However, if they really want to kill them, they may not be able to get well.


    It''s not easy for them to fight so many wooden people here.


    Yang Wu asked calmly, "really don''t have to talk?"


    At this time, Cao Jifei said, "Yang Wu, go first and we''ll find a way."


    Qin Shizi also answered, "yes, you don''t have to take care of us, we can talk to each other individually." after a long pause, he added, "I have the essence of wood spirit, which should help Cao Xianzi get in."


    After that, he also brought out a green crystal, and a very strong vitality came out. It is the essence of wood spirit that is the love of wood.


    The trees shook again, and even the vine went to Qin Shizi''s direction, trying to get rid of the essence of the wood spirit.


    Qin Shizi quickly put it away and said, "is it enough for me to go with her?"


    The wooden man replied, "yes, it''s enough for you two to pass."


    Qin Shizi drew a proud smile on his face, looked at Cao Jifei and said, "fairy Cao, let''s go into the bamboo forest together." after a pause, he looked at Yang Wu and said, "Grandpa, let''s go in together."


    Show off, naked show off.


    Qin Shizi was a little too proud.


    The people nearby could see clearly, but there was no one to say anything.


    This is all a matter for the public. Qin Shizi''s behavior is not excessive. Can they be angry for Yang Wu?


    "I''m not familiar with you. Go in by yourself. I''ll go in with Yang Wu." Cao Jifei said coldly.


    Qin Shizi''s smile completely froze in an instant.


    It''s not easy to enter the bamboo forest. Cao Jifei unexpectedly refused his kindness in public, which didn''t give him face.


    However, Cao Jifei''s identity is no less than that of his second prince. He can only swallow this tone and politely say, "fairy Cao, I''m just kind."


    "We don''t know each other well. I don''t want to take your kindness." Cao Jifei still refused without politeness.


    Qin Shizi just felt very uncomfortable on his face.


    Gong zhe hurriedly said, "it''s not good for you, fairy Cao. Our second prince is a great Qin..."


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. Cao Xianzi may have misunderstood me. I believe this misunderstanding will be eliminated slowly." Qin Shizi stopped Gong zhe from talking disorderly.


    Cao Jifei rolled her eyes and felt that Qin Shizi had done too much.


    She had no good impression of the man.


    "Do you want to listen to Lin Zhu?" the wooden man''s voice rang again.


    Qin Shizi replied, "this wood spirit essence is used for our team."


    He pointed to a group of people behind him, all of them from the Qin Dynasty.


    "Five wood spirit essence is enough," said the wooden man.


    "I only have one. I will not give it." Qin Shizi is also the master of negotiation. He knows how much the wood spirit is attractive to the wooden people.


    Before entering, he had already had a lot of calculations. This wooden spirit essence was prepared for the wooden people.


    Sure enough, the wooden people hesitated and said, "OK, only this person is allowed to go in. There is no way for others to go in."


    Qin Shizi nodded, then arched his hand to Yang Wu and said, "eunuch, I''ll go first. We''ll wait for you inside."


    After that, he led the team straight in.


    The wooden people quietly gave way and let them pass through.


    Gore scolded, "what a white eyed wolf."


    Gobi said, "I''m still saying I''m a good man, hypocritical guy."


    They are quite upright. Qin Shizi and others haven''t finished yet. It''s too embarrassing to say so.


    Qin Shizi''s face was very ugly.


    He clenched his fist and drank in his heart: "I endure, I endure... I must get rid of the influence of Yang Wu on me. Only when I become stronger can I control everything. Not only the throne can be obtained, but also Cao Jifei will look at me differently."


    When Qin Shizi and his party left, the Muren family once again blocked the way of Yang Wu and others.


    "Do you want to go in?" the wooden man asked again.


    Yang Wu replied, "of course, you have to enter. You don''t see my Raytheon liquid. I can only go in another way."


    "Hey, hey, if you want to change direction and go in, you should follow the rules. The guys of other races are much more black hearted than us. You should think about it." the wooden man sneered, paused and said, "well, you give me the Thor liquid, and I''ll allow you two to come in. The others need another diplomatic toll."


    "You heard me wrong. I just said to go in another way, not in another direction." Yang Wu smiled, a dark blue flame appeared in the palm of his hand, Yang Yang said in the direction of the wooden man: "the blue demon girl opens the way for me."


    The next moment, the dark blue flame turned into a Xuanwu and burned the past towards the wooden man in front.


    Pengpeng!


    This head of basalt became bigger and bigger in an instant, forming a sea of fire. The raging fire was so terrible.


    The wooden people panicked instantly.


    They are most afraid of fire, but ordinary fire can''t hurt them, otherwise any sage with mysterious fire can break through. They are afraid of advanced flame, and Yang Wu''s blue demon girl is divine fire. How can they resist it?


    "Damn Terran, if you dare to set fire, you won''t die well."


    "You must kill him. If you don''t give him a way to live, all the people around him will die."


    "Oh, this... This is divine fire. I can''t stand it."


    The shape of these wooden men changed and became human. They scolded continuously. Some wooden men wanted to attack Yang Wu, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    The blue demon girl''s fire is so terrible that they can''t stop it at all.


    Some wooden men were stained by the flame and burned into slag in an instant, frightening others how fast they ran away.


    The wooden man is not a local chicken and tile dog. They also want to resist. They think that as long as Yang Wu is killed, the fire should be extinguished.


    Unfortunately, their means of attack could not break through the blue monster''s fire at all. A raging sea of fire made them desperate.


    Qin Shizi and others who had just been allowed to pass the blockade of the Muren clan were frightened by the news.


    "That... That''s divine fire!" exclaimed the sage who cultivated the mysterious Qi of fire in Qin Shizi''s team.


    "This is the flame of eunuch. Is he... Is he crazy? Even the territory of the wooden people is burned." Qin Shizi exclaimed.


    "Your Highness, don''t call him eunuch anymore. How noble your status is. Call him Yang Wu directly in the future. He obviously has the ability, but he will do it after we leave. It''s not interesting, and his practice will cause public anger." another person said aside.


    "Yes, let''s go in quickly. There are still tests ahead. If we pass the test and get the inheritance of listening to the bamboo forest, your Highness''s strength will be higher. There''s no need to rely on him."


    These people are still facing Qin Shizi.


    Just now, concubine Cao Jifei didn''t give Qin Shizi face, and they were dissatisfied with Yang Wu.


    I always think Yang Wu is capable. Why don''t you help them more.


    They even let their second prince be wronged, and they were wronged.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Shizi didn''t delay any longer, and quickly walked towards the test position.


    "I want to hear Lin Zhu''s inheritance."


    In the rear, after the blue demon Ji opened the road, Yang Wu walked in with a group of people behind him.


    "Master Yang Wu is domineering," Gore admires.


    "Master Yang Wu, please accept me as your attendant. I will listen to you." the Gobi is kneeling.


    Yang Wu''s practice is too domineering.


    A word of disagreement will destroy the wooden people, which is more straightforward than their Cyclops.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you can talk about it. Be my attendant, but you have to leave here with me."


    "I''d like to go out for a long time, but I don''t know if I can go out." Gobi worried.


    Gore also said, "I want to go out, but I''m afraid that people outside will kill us and collect our hearts if they are bad to us."


    They are in the end world and know that there is a wide world outside the end world, but they have never been out of it.


    They are eager to go out.


    But also eager to meet a master who can protect them.


    Yang Wu is the best choice.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "you''re too big. You''ll catch the wind when you go out. You really want to go out. I have to try to know."


    "Thank you, master." Gobi knelt down quickly.


    Gore also knelt down and said, "see your master."


    So the two Cyclops returned.


    The people behind Yang Wu were startled. The movement of the giant kneeling was like an earthquake. It was really scary.


    When the Cyclops announced their obedience to Yang Wu, they looked at Yang Wu with more awe.


    This may be the style of the superior.


    Every word and deed can easily convince people, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1532

    Listen to the bamboo forest.


    This is a wonderful place. It is said that it is a place of inheritance and enlightenment. Everyone who enters the listening bamboo forest can gain something more or less.


    This is why many saints want to get here.


    Unfortunately, although there are many saints here, few people can enter the bamboo forest.


    In addition to being guarded by some alien creatures, you also need to pass the test before you can enter the bamboo forest.


    Ten out of ten thousand people entered the listening bamboo forest, which was quite good.


    That means it''s just a one in a thousand chance.


    The saints who can enter the end space are extraordinary people, and only one thousandth of them are selected to enter the forest. It can be seen that this test is not so good.


    Yang Wu came in with a group of people behind him. Most of them were not related to Yang Wu, but they helped the pharmacist alliance. Yang Wu had to accept this feeling and bring them in together, which was also a return of the feeling.


    Next, let''s look at their own good fortune.


    There is a green bamboo forest in front of them. The bamboo forest is shaking slightly, as if there are moving bamboo sounds, which is quiet and relaxed.


    Before leading to the bamboo forest, there is a river. The river is moving slowly and not fast, but who knows that this river is a dangerous place to test them.


    In front, Qin Shizi and others stopped, with fear on their faces. No one dared to rush over. No, it should be said that the people who just rushed over died.


    Someone asked curiously, "why don''t you go there?"


    Someone in front responded, "dead... They are all dead. This... This is a terrible place."


    "What''s dead?" someone asked again.


    "People who want to enter the bamboo forest, look... That''s their bodies floating on it." another said.


    When they fixed their eyes, they did see floating bodies on the calm river, which was frightening.


    Yang Wu asked, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Shizi replied, "this is the test of listening to Lin Zhu. As long as you cross the river, even if you pass the test, you will never enter Lin Zhu."


    "Er, can''t you cross a river? I don''t believe it. Let me try it." in the crowd behind Yang Wu, someone couldn''t wait to drink, and then rode a horse and glanced at the listening bamboo forest.


    This man is riding a tiger demon, wearing holy clothes and holding a copper mace. He is quite fierce. He is a saint in the level 7 star pattern realm. His level is not low.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him to see how he passed the river and what danger the river was in.


    Just as he was flying into the air, he heard that a bamboo shadow suddenly came towards him.


    The speed of this bamboo shadow is fast. It''s like a peerless strong man. A move comes in an instant, which is impossible to prevent.


    "The only bamboo wants to deal with me and break it!" the sage drank, waved his copper mace and knocked hard at the bamboo shadow.


    Bang!


    The sage''s strength was strong. The bronze mace hit the bamboo shadow and immediately made a dull sound. He also noticed that the power of the bamboo shadow was amazing, and his body shape and mount were falling back.


    "Ha ha, this strength can''t stop me." the man laughed wildly and continued to attack.


    At the next moment, three bamboo shadows angrily threw over at the same time.


    The man entered the strongest fighting state, burst into golden light and hit the three bamboo shadows.


    Break the armed forces.


    The man''s copper mace was divided into three parts, and the three mace awns collided with the bamboo shadow.


    He thought that the power of these three bamboo shadows would be the same as just now. Unexpectedly, when he came into contact with them, he found that the power of these three bamboo shadows was more than three times stronger than just now.


    Poof!


    One of the bamboo shadows hit him and instantly made him spit blood and fly back. The mount under him couldn''t bear it and rolled away.


    Zhuying continued to chase him and hit him on the forehead.


    He was scared to death and ran away, but Zhuying didn''t let him go at all. He accelerated the speed and knocked him and the horse down into the river.


    Bang!


    A thousand feet of water waves were stirred up in the river, and a little blood scattered. When the river became calm, there were two more holy corpses in the river.


    Bamboo shadow kills people.


    This is the test.


    The saint''s body on the shore was suddenly cold.


    Senior saints can''t avoid being killed by bamboo shadow. Most of them are afraid to stop here.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "it must be a martial saint to pass. It is difficult for a non martial saint to pass this test."


    Another humanitarian: "it''s OK to have the ability to fight beyond your level."


    Some saints simply turn around and leave. They don''t have the confidence to break through here. It''s better to leave early so as not to waste time.


    In addition, some unconvinced people pulled several partners to pass the test together.


    However, there are many of them, and the number of bamboo shadows also increases. The way to jointly break the test has completely failed.


    Some people were killed on the spot, some people broke the jade plate and fled. One person narrowly escaped back without being killed or transmitted.


    At this time, the people also saw the basic situation of the test. They had the ability to fight beyond their level and had the opportunity to break through. Not everyone would be killed by bamboo shadow.


    "I''ll break through." crack Yifeng said and rushed over with a quick decision.


    "Elder martial brother crack, be careful," Cao Jifei reminded.


    This statue is powerful, and the bamboo shadow wielded from it is stronger and more in number.


    After observing for a long time, crack Yifeng plans to rush over.


    Double dragon chop!


    All the power of crack Yifeng gathered on the double blades, and the star power fell all over the sky. If there was a dragon on the double blades, he cut it out mercilessly.


    When the explosive force sounded, all the bamboo shadows were shattered.


    Also at this moment, the crack front broke out at the fastest speed, strongly rushed through the river barrier and fell into the listening bamboo forest.


    Crack Yifeng has also become the first person in their wave to pass the test.


    They finally saw hope.


    Not everyone will be killed. As long as the strength is strong enough to seize the opportunity, you can break in.


    So another statue rushed through the sky and killed the past.


    As a result, this half step through the sky was violently pumped by the bamboo shadow, so he hurried back. There were several more bamboo marks on his body, and the holy clothes were broken.


    He scolded carelessly: "this shit bamboo forest is too evil."


    He didn''t spend any time here and left directly.


    Next, some people left and some continued to find ways to break through.


    Qin Shizi was unwilling to fall behind and decided to break through the pass himself.


    Gong zhe hurriedly said, "Your Highness, I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Shizi quickly waved his hand and said, "you and I will break through separately."


    He was too afraid of Gong zhe falling off the chain at the critical time.


    This guy has always been unreliable.


    "No, no, I must protect your highness." Gong zhe said firmly.


    "Don''t even listen to my orders? Either you break in first, or the prince breaks in first."


    "Your Highness, this is my duty."


    When they were noisy, Cao Jifei said to Yang Wu, "I want to break in."


    "I''ll accompany you." Yang Wu said naturally.


    "Well, good." Cao Jifei responded on the spot without any affectation.


    Then Yang Wu and Cao Jifei broke through the pass at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They had extraordinary temperament and matched very well. They were the most perfect couple.


    Qin Shizi''s eyes were a little more jealous. He couldn''t help scolding Gong zhe: "don''t quarrel with me, you waste."


    This is definitely the reason why Qin Shizi couldn''t help swearing, and scolded so badly.


    Gong Zhe''s expression was stiff. He wiped a far fetched smile on his face and said, "Your Highness..."


    "Don''t say any more. If you don''t listen to my orders, go away quickly." Qin Shizi said impatiently.


    Now he stopped talking at all.


    He is sincere to Qin Shizi, but he is also a person with self-esteem. He is in a bad mood when he is scolded in public.


    Ahead, Yang Wu and Cao Jifei were attacked by bamboo shadow.


    "Don''t be nervous." Yang Wu protected imperial concubine Cao Ji and said softly. There was a burst of defense mask around him.


    Basaltic armor.


    The scope of this armor can be large or small. It''s not difficult to cover them.


    Bang bang!


    The bamboo shadow, like a raging storm, was drawn on Yang Wu''s basaltic armor and sounded dull sounds.


    These bamboo shadow forces can kill high-level saints or top saints, but when they fall on Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor, they are directly unloaded and can''t break Yang Wu''s defense armor at all.


    The bamboo shadow became denser and stronger, but Yang Wu still moved forward like a rock, ignoring these bamboo shadow attacks directly.


    All the people on the shore are stupid.


    "Is that ok?"


    "It''s really powerful. This defense force has a strong unloading force. Those bamboo shadow forces can''t touch Yang Wu at all."


    "You think too simply. If Yang Wu''s strength is not strong, the defensive armor will be beaten and smashed."


    "It''s a difficult test for us. Among these demons, we can really ignore it directly."


    Yang Wu and Cao Jifei smoothly landed on the other side, and all the bamboo shadows disappeared.


    As long as you cross the river, the bamboo shadow will no longer attack.


    At this time, a figure also rushed towards the opposite side.


    This is the son of Qin. He doesn''t want all the limelight to be covered by Yang Wu, so he will be farther and farther away from Cao Jifei.


    The bamboo shadow reappeared and smoked angrily at him.


    "I won''t lose to him, no!" Qin Shizi roared in his heart, drew his sword and cut out.


    Huanglong was born.


    With one sword, a terrible Yellow Dragon appeared and rolled away directly at these bamboo shadows.


    Boom boom!


    There was a fierce noise and a continuous explosion. It was like a yellow dragon breaking bamboo, rolling all directions, quite amazing.


    Qin Shizi also succeeded in breaking through the pass with one sword.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1533

    Qin Shizi is the second prince of the Qin Dynasty and a key successor. His ability is no less than that of any demon level Tianjiao in the extraordinary world.


    The reason why he has always been humble is that Yang Wu is too much stronger than him and has saved him. He wants to be polite and virtuous, and tries to pull Yang Wu into the camp.


    Now, for the woman he likes, he won''t keep a low profile.


    He has the strength of level 7 star pattern realm, but he can explode the combat effectiveness comparable to level 10 star pattern realm.


    This is his natural ability.


    After Qin Shizi landed smartly, he looked in the direction of Cao Jifei.


    Unfortunately, Cao Jifei had followed Yang Wu forward. She didn''t look at him at all, which made him very angry. He vowed, "I must get you."


    After others saw Qin Shizi rush over, others broke through one after another.


    If you enter the listening bamboo forest, you will gain a lot. If you can''t get in, you can only be eliminated. The better ones can retreat.


    Some people were eliminated one after another, and some others broke through.


    For example, both Zhang Xiaoru and Gong zhe have successfully passed the pass.


    Zhang Xiaoru is the chief disciple of Xiang Dingtian. Xiang Dingtian''s name is unparalleled in Dan and martial arts. How can his chief disciple be bad.


    Gong zhe looks nervous, but his strength is not vulgar. It''s reasonable to break through.


    In addition, several people passed the customs.


    These people are all proud of martial arts with good combat power. Some of them are even qualified to become martial saints.


    Listen to the bamboo forest, this is a dense bamboo forest.


    Looking around, I don''t think there is anything special. When people enter here, they don''t find any abnormalities, let alone the inheritance they expect or the power of perception.


    They can''t help but wonder if they''ve been cheated?


    Cao Jifei asked Yang Wu, "did you find anything?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I haven''t found anything yet, but I think this place seems really extraordinary."


    He wanted to open his soul eyes and hesitated, but he didn''t do so.


    Let''s see first.


    The others didn''t squeeze together and separated to find their own opportunities.


    This listening bamboo forest is very big. It''s easy to fall into it when you turn around. You can''t find anyone else anymore.


    Like the crack front just entered, I don''t know where he went.


    Moreover, I didn''t feel his breath anymore, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Shizi didn''t want to see Cao Jifei and Yang Wuyi together. He chose a direction, turned and left.


    He wants to find his own chance.


    Yang Wu has been holding Cao Jifei''s hand since he entered the listening bamboo forest. He has never separated from her again.


    He is mainly to protect her from any danger. He reacts faster and has no dirty thoughts.


    Cao Jifei didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She was very sweet and happy. She wanted to go on like this all the time.


    As they walked, they were scattered from the others.


    They also began to find some unusual places in the bamboo forest. There are thousands of years old bamboo, which gives off the smell of bamboo fragrance. This is definitely a holy bamboo. If it is taken, it can be made into flute, Xiao and other musical instruments, which is definitely superior material.


    In addition, the bamboo leaves are also covered with crystal dew, which is full of vitality. It seems that as long as one drop, you can live and bring back the dead.


    Cao Jifei was surprised and said, "Millennium bamboo dew."


    Millennium bamboo dew is a kind of holy dew. It has a very powerful healing effect and is comparable to the spring of life.


    It can be applied externally and taken orally, which is rare.


    This is a combination of the essence of heaven and earth and the liquid discharged from Millennium bamboo.


    "It''s really Millennium bamboo dew." Yang Wu nodded.


    There are not many Millennium bamboo dew here. There are several drops on each bamboo, which is also a great harvest.


    Especially in this dangerous space, a drop of Millennium bamboo dew can save lives.


    Cao Jifei took out the jade bottle and carefully collected the bamboo dew here. She looked at Yang Wu and said, "you take it too."


    "Just take it away." Yang Wu answered and continued to look at the bamboo around him. He opened his soul eyes.


    The soul eye can see through all nothingness and find any strange place here.


    Sure enough, he found something immediately after he opened his soul eye.


    This bamboo forest is intertwined with invisible forces. These invisible forces have no lethality, but they contain the meaning of martial arts. He suddenly shouted: "is this a place of divine palace?"


    Cao Jifei asked somewhat puzzled, "what is the place of the divine palace?"


    Yang Wu replied, "the holy palace bred by the realm of Jiuyang."


    Princess Cao Ji changed her look and said, "isn''t it very dangerous here?"


    Yang Wu shook his head lightly and said, "there is no danger in this place. The divine chain of the temple is not the power of killing, but a chain of vitality."


    Each kind of divine chain power represents the Martial Way of martial arts cultivation.


    This place breeds bamboo and Millennium bamboo dew, which represents the martial spirit of life in the temple.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu became excited.


    His way of life and death has not been further, entirely because his understanding of the way of life is limited. If he can complete the way of life in this place, his way of life and death must be better.


    "Did you find the heritage of this place?" Cao Jifei asked again.


    Yang Wu''s third eye is too weird. She must see something she can''t see.


    Yang Wu smiled and replied, "you can look for it."


    He took Cao Jifei and continued to go in.


    The place in the center of the temple is the place of inheritance.


    The so-called inheritance is actually the mystery of the God chain. If it can be recognized by the God chain, it can be inherited.


    The biggest inheritance here is the way of life.


    After Yang Wu went deep with Cao Jifei, when he was approaching the center, he suddenly saw a young man sitting in a corner with a war knife across his knees. If Yang Wu hadn''t opened his soul eyes, I''m afraid he hadn''t found his existence.


    The young man is one with heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu deliberately slowed down his pace and took Cao Jifei around, avoiding the past as much as possible without disturbing the young man''s enlightenment.


    However, Cao Jifei didn''t notice. She asked Yang Wu, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Wu said, "someone is understanding the Tao. Don''t talk."


    Unfortunately, he reminded me too late.


    Cao Jifei''s voice had interrupted the young man''s enlightenment.


    The young man opened his eyes, and two bundles of forces like blades shot in the direction of Yang Wu and Cao Jifei, and an invisible killing intention filled the air in an instant.


    Yang Wu hurriedly said, "we''re just passing by. We don''t mean to disturb. I''m sorry."


    The young man didn''t speak. An invisible knife rolled up and chopped at Yang Wu and Cao Jifei.


    Cao Jifei found the person in front. She frowned and said, "it''s Xie Zhen. He''s here."


    Xie Zhen of the hall of eternal life, the second strength in the wusheng prediction list.


    Yang Wu stood in front of Cao Jifei, leaned out his palm, grabbed the invisible knife Qi in his hand and crushed it in an instant.


    Yang Wu felt that the strength of this Dao Qi was quite good, which was stronger than the strength of many peak saints.


    This is just a trace of power caused by the other party. It can be seen how powerful the other party is.


    "Take my knife and let you go without death." Xie Zhen still sat on the ground. He said, raised his hand and waved and cut down at Yang Wu and Cao Jifei.


    Hand instead of knife.


    A substantial blade came towards Yang Wu.


    This Dao mang seems to affect the power around. At first, the power is not very strong, but the closer it is to Yang Wu, the more powerful it is. When it comes to Yang Wu, the power of the Dao mang is more than ten times stronger than when it was just shot.


    Changsheng Dao Dao.


    This is Xie Zhen''s best skill, and this knife is just his skill of one or two layers.


    Yang Wu felt that the sword was full of martial arts. Its lethality was beyond the ordinary half step to the sky. It was close to the power of the sky.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yang Wu outlined a smile and welcomed a knife in the front.


    The two blades collided with each other fiercely, and the amazing knife Qi burst in an instant and rolled towards the bamboo here.


    These powerful blades cannot destroy these bamboos.


    With the power of divine chain, these bamboos will not be easily destroyed.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to attack the river crossing.


    After all the strength dissipated, Yang Wu was safe and sound. He didn''t even move in place. Finally, he attracted Xie Zhen''s attention: "who''s coming?"


    "War clan Yang family Yang Wu." Yang Wu calmly responded.


    He could sense that the young man in front of him was a powerful opponent and deserved his name.


    "It''s you, and you didn''t disappoint me." Xie Zhen looked at me and paused. He said, "this matter has been exposed. You can go. See you and me next time."


    Yang Wu nodded and took concubine Cao Ji to go inside.


    This place has the power of the divine chain. Every scene is different. There is no special ability. It''s not easy to get close to the central area of the divine palace. Xie zhenneng''s arrival here is quite amazing.


    "Xie Zhen''s strength is terrible. Will you be his opponent?" Cao Jifei asked Yang Wu.


    "It''s really hard to say. You have to fight before you know." Yang Wu replied.


    "Sorry, if I hadn''t opened my mouth, I wouldn''t have set up a strong enemy for you."


    "It''s no big deal. Those who should come will always come. Tell me about him."


    Yang Wu doesn''t know much about Xie Zhen. To be exact, he doesn''t know the people on the predicted wusheng list at all.


    It is not that he is arrogant, but that his vision is no longer limited to the extraordinary world.


    He has put his mind on the divine world. He will go to the divine world to find ziyuyue, Yang Wen, his master and Xiaohei. There are many things worth doing. The Tianjiao and the strong are the places he yearns for.


    Everything in the supernatural world is just a stumbling block to his conquest.


    He''s ambitious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1534

    In the central area of the bamboo forest, the growing old bamboos are greener and older, and there are clusters of rich vitality shrouded nearby, injecting vitality into these old bamboos.


    Yang Wu found a strange scene here. There was a green pool in the central area.


    "This... This is a pool of bamboo dew?" said Cao Jifei.


    Yang Wu said: "this is not bamboo dew, it is the spring of life. It should be said to be the bamboo spring of life."


    "Look, there''s a stream over there." Cao Jifei pointed in another direction.


    Yang Wu looked at the past. The stream changed from big to small and slowly gathered in the middle of the pool. The water of the stream changed from the original turbid appearance to green spring soon after it was injected into the pool.


    No one can see this process clearly, only his soul eyes can see it clearly. It is the power of the divine chain that filters the turbid things.


    In addition, he found that the source of the stream was the river they had just crossed, which definitely came in from there, otherwise the water would not contain holy Qi, let alone a trace of dead Qi.


    From death to life, this is the way of life.


    Imperial concubine Cao Ji wanted to collect the bamboo spring of life, but was held by Yang Wu: "don''t mess around, the divine chain power there will kill you."


    "Didn''t you say that these divine chain forces are not dangerous?"


    "There is no danger for the divine chain power around here, but the divine chain power in that position contains great danger. Even if the divine level strong are close, there is only a dead end," Yang Wu said with certainty.


    Now, concubine Cao Ji dared not move.


    "Concubine Ji, did you hear the bamboo sound?" Yang Wu suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Cao Jifei was stunned and said, "I didn''t hear it. There''s no wind here. How can there be a bamboo sound?"


    "You concentrate, sit down over there and listen carefully. You will hear it," Yang Wu said, pointing to a corner.


    There are several old bamboos in the direction over there, and there is also an open space, just sitting still.


    Cao Jifei didn''t question Yang Wu''s words. She went aside, sat down, began to concentrate and calm down, and entered the state of meditation.


    Concubine Cao Jifei was originally a man of amazing understanding. Her martial arts talent was not weak, but was covered up by the way of alchemy.


    When she entered the state, she slowly heard the faint bamboo sound in the divine court. The bamboo sound was very rhythmic and addictive.


    Cao Jifei seemed to see a vibrant world, in which all kinds of flowers, plants and trees grew. They were all natural materials and features. It was her favorite medicine garden as a herbalist. She breathed deeply and swam happily in this world. She felt the life of these herbs and felt their joys, sorrows and joys, This is a wonderful artistic conception she couldn''t feel before.


    As a herbalist, it is of great benefit for her to understand the "emotions" of every herb.


    This is the secret she realized from the bamboo sound.


    As for how much she can understand, it depends on her nature.


    Yang Wu saw that Cao Jifei had entered the state and began to look for his opportunity.


    Before that, he released several puppets and began to guard the four directions.


    This is the middle of the listening bamboo forest. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. Those divine chains isolate people''s sight and induction. Only people with different pupils like him can find the difference here.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    He must be well prepared.


    The puppets he released were very powerful. They were brought out of the Shenxiao battlefield. He replaced the original control and let them be used by him.


    After all this, Yang Wu began to stare at the divine chain power next to the pool and urged his way of life and death.


    He is only a superficial understanding of the way of life.


    Not as deep as the understanding of the way of death.


    He will never let go of the opportunity.


    With some superficial foundation of the way of life, here I quickly felt the flow of God chain power and began to understand the mystery of the way of life.


    This bamboo forest is the spirit of the way of life. They contain the fur power of the way of life. It is good for anyone who can hear the sound of bamboo.


    Others may only hear subtle bamboo sounds. After Yang Wu entered the state, he heard the sound of ten thousand bamboo growing day by day.


    He seemed to see the crazy growth of bamboo, the vitality of them and their appearance when they came out of the broken land.


    Full of vigour and vitality, the essence of life is to gather the essence of the world and gather it into a fountain of life, and then it will germinate and grow.


    The power of Chi Tan is transformed little by little through the power emitted by the holy corpse.


    Sir, after death, after death, rebirth.


    The two forces are constantly changing, both between the front lines.


    Yang Wu absorbed the vitality around him and imagined himself as a seed. After these vitality gathered, the vitality became stronger and stronger, and finally he broke through the ground.


    After breaking the ground, we need to absorb more power to continue to grow.


    The black-and-white lotus in his divine court emerged, and the white side crazy absorbed the vitality here, and even the power of the divine chain was pulled.


    The power of the divine chain is the power of the martial arts.


    To obtain the power of the divine chain is to understand the power of the martial arts and Taoism of this heaven and earth, and also get the real inheritance of this heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu has been exposed to a variety of divine chain forces. This is the first time he has encountered this kind of non lethal divine chain force, which has something to do with the different forces of martial arts.


    After these divine chain forces were pulled into the black-and-white lotus, the power emitted by the black-and-white lotus became stronger and stronger, and the power of life and death changed faster and faster. The bamboo around Yang Wu was also changing. I saw that the old bamboo was aging rapidly, and soon entered the state of death, directly withered and yellow, fractured and died. However, not long later, in its original position, Another bamboo shoot broke through the soil and grew slowly.


    Such a cycle between life and death can be called an amazing vision.


    Who can control life and death so easily?


    Yang Wu has such an ability, which is really incredible.


    As the God chain kept sinking in, the bamboo sound became louder and louder.


    In Yang Wu, he "saw" another different power of God chain, which is the Martial Way of attacking and cutting.


    The martial arts of life also has the side of attack and attack.


    The bamboo shadow tested is the attack side of the way of life. It can make the bamboo grow infinitely long and contain endless life power. The stronger the attack power is, it''s easy to kill.


    Yang Wuming realized the true meaning of attack and attack in the way of life. The stronger the power of life, the infinite power of life and the stronger the combat power.


    At this time, his vitality grew crazily, his whole body exuded a vitality, his skin became crystal clear, glossy and moving, and his immortal spirit became more and more threatening.


    The fairy root in his body suddenly moved.


    Xiangen''s power rarely produces reactions on its own initiative.


    Over the past ten years, Yang Wu seldom consumed the power of immortal root, but paid more attention to strengthening it and wanted to make it stronger. However, no matter what he did, the power of immortal Qi integration was very few. It seemed that he despised the power he absorbed, and most of them purified and merged into Dantian, but not by himself.


    It can also absorb the power of immortal liquid, which means that it is very picky about power.


    It''s not pure power. It doesn''t care at all.


    Now, the vitality of the body makes it move.


    It is absorbing Yang Wu''s own explosive power of life and slowly growing up.


    Not only that, the life bamboo spring in the pond in front was also absorbed, and with the power of God chain, it was impolitely absorbed.


    Yang Wu suddenly woke up.


    His immortal root has the characteristic of "Immortality", and the way of life corresponds to this characteristic. If there is a steady stream of vitality, life will not die.


    Therefore, the immortal root will grow up only if it has to expand its vitality.


    After Yang Wu suddenly became enlightened, he mobilized the way of life and madly absorbed the vitality in the pool.


    He won''t let go of the power of strong immortal root.


    It excited him more than the realm of ascension.


    As the power of the pool sank into his body, the speed of the river became turbulent.


    Originally, the river water just gathered slowly, and now it rushes over like a flood tide.


    The God chain in front of the pool constantly transforms the power of the river into a bamboo spring of life.


    In addition, the vitality of Wan Zhu began to shrink. They absorbed the essence of this life by Yang Wu''s immortal roots.


    The absorption capacity of Xiangen is so terrible that it affects the whole listening bamboo forest.


    The saints who were still in the process of understanding were shocked.


    The bamboo sound is too loud and noisy.


    It is not as gentle as it was at the beginning, and it has lost its guiding power of perception.


    "Can''t you understand it so soon? I just understand a little bit of life fur."


    "The original life is strong enough, and the more powerful the attack is. Before, I neglected to fight and boil the vitality of the flesh. Next, I have to work harder in this regard."


    "Bamboo has changed a lot. It came like this. Unfortunately, it was interrupted like this."


    "No, what''s the matter with this bamboo forest? I feel that their vitality is disappearing. Who has got the inheritance here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the bamboo forest, there are many saints here. They began to feel the movement here and watched the little green life force of bamboo disappear in one direction.


    No matter how stupid they are, they realize that great changes have taken place in this listening bamboo forest.


    Unfortunately, they can''t find out. The strength of the divine chain here is weak, but it still blocks their way, so that they can''t go deep into it.


    Xie Zhen, who was close to the center, stared at the depths and murmured, "isn''t my position the most central place?"


    Xie Zhen''s cultivation of the way of longevity is similar to the way of life, so he goes deep into it with induction.


    He always thought he was in the center now.


    Now he found that he took it for granted.


    Without hesitation, he skimmed deeper.


    Unfortunately, the power of the divine chain here has changed. He really can''t break through and break in.


    Cao Jifei, who was beside Yang Wu, was completely stunned.


    "He... Is he the son of immortals?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1535

    Yang Wu was shrouded in immortal Qi, just like the son of an immortal coming down to earth. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    The swirling immortal spirit wrapped him in layers, and the immortal light kept floating and sinking, set him off perfectly.


    No matter who sees him, he must be convinced by his bearing.


    Cao Jifei is crazy.


    She has always known that she is excellent, but she has never tried to get close to him. She is afraid that if she gets too close to him, she will fall into it. This is not the result she wants.


    However, after the intersection again and again, it was difficult to erase the deep impression on him in her brain.


    Yang Wu is handsome and powerful. He has a talent for alchemy. He is really a talented hero. Which woman doesn''t love him?


    Now, Yang Wu has the power of immortal root, which makes him perfect. She has no ability to resist.


    Like other women, moths have gone to the fire.


    Knowing that there may be no good results, I am still willing to like him.


    Yang Wu completely entered the realm of forgetting things and me. He couldn''t feel the attention of imperial concubine Cao Ji. He just wholeheartedly expanded the power of immortal roots.


    The original fairy root is only the size of the tail finger. After absorbing these vital forces, it has reached the size of the thumb and is still growing.


    The vitality of his body is also rising in a straight line. I''m afraid that the lives of the vast majority of strong people will not be so full of depression as he is.


    I don''t know how long it took before the power of Xiangen reached the size of two thumbs.


    The life force here plays such a big role in it.


    This is quite remarkable. It has grown two or three times, which is a great harvest for him.


    This is not only the vitality of Chitan life bamboo spring, but also the vitality of Wanzhu. It is superimposed before and after that that that makes it grow to such a degree, which shows how harsh Xiangen is to power.


    However, after he realized the way of life, he also got the power of God chain. He already knew how to strengthen immortal roots in the future.


    This is one of his biggest gains.


    As long as it can continue to grow Xiangen, it doesn''t matter if the speed is a little slower.


    Yang Wu restrained his immortal Qi and recovered.


    He spread out his hands, felt his state, outlined a charming smile on his face and murmured, "this feeling is much better."


    He just felt that his body had been washed again and was getting closer to the "immortal body".


    This light feeling makes him very close to heaven and earth. He can feel the power contained in heaven and earth all the time. As long as he is willing, he can easily gather these forces.


    Yang Wu looked at imperial concubine Cao Ji. Her face turned ruddy and she didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    She is a natural queen, only she can convince others.


    No one can easily make her nervous and shy.


    Yang Wu conquered her in this way.


    Yang Wu asked, "what''s the matter with you, concubine Ji? Did I disturb your retreat?"


    Cao Jifei returned to her senses and replied, "just now you caused a little noise. I think not only I was disturbed, but everyone here will be disturbed."


    After a pause, she asked, "did you get the ultimate inheritance here?"


    Yang Wu didn''t deny it. He should say, "the power here agrees with a power I understand. There is really a great harvest."


    "You are really good." Cao Jifei praised sincerely.


    Yang Wu touched his face and said, "if you praise me so much, I will blush."


    "You''re poor. Now that you''ve got a great harvest, let''s go." Cao Ji Nu glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between the two was much closer.


    Yang Wu replied, "don''t worry, there are many good things worth collecting here. You can''t miss a few old bamboos, those bamboo dew, and the life bamboo spring of the pool here."


    "Didn''t you say that the jade spring of Chi Tan''s life can''t be taken?"


    "You couldn''t take it in the past, but now it''s not a problem." Yang Wu said, and took a big step towards the pool.


    The power of the divine chain there was clearly seen by him, and the meaning of martial arts consistent with the power of the divine chain also appeared on him, so the power of the divine chain would not hurt him.


    Yang Wu took out a special water bag, which was made by the holy beast Pete. It contained holy Qi and packed all these life jade springs.


    The holy beast skin water bag was refined by the fat Taoist taught him.


    Once, they found a holy spring in the old forest of Sen mountain together. Yang Wu wanted to dig up all the holy springs and take them away. He was stopped by the fat Taoist and told him how to refine the water bag. He could easily hold these holy springs.


    It was after that time that Yang Wu made many water bags of holy animal skin, which is just in use now.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood after taking away these life bamboo springs. Just after he was ready to leave, he found a piece of jade like treasure under the pool. He grabbed it and took it into his hand. He fixed his eyes and wiped an excited color in his eyes: "is this... Is this the essence of life jade?"


    Life jade essence, that is a kind of divine spirit, has endless inexhaustible life essence. Whoever gets it can live at least for thousands of years.


    Such things are rare even in the divine world. It''s too difficult to conceive.


    "Yes, in addition to the power of the divine chain, the essence of life jade is the foundation for transforming into the bamboo spring of life, and it is also an important real divine thing for building the divine palace." Yang Wuming realized the key of Chi tan.


    Also at this time, suddenly there was an extremely overbearing force of Dao mang attacking Yang Wu.


    The other party''s hand is very fierce, so he will be merciless. Be sure to cut Yang Wu under the knife.


    Yang Wu was intoxicated with joy and didn''t feel the arrival of the other party.


    When Dao mang was about to touch him, the power of the surrounding divine chain moved and turned into the power of bamboo shadow to block the attack of Dao mang.


    Peng!


    The power of the divine chain was more domineering and completely blocked the blade.


    Yang Wu, who was in the pool, was startled and quickly walked away.


    If the power of the divine chain is disturbed, he will be inexplicably attacked in the middle.


    Fortunately, he understood the same martial arts, otherwise he would be hanged.


    After seeing the visitor, Yang Wu wiped off his sullen color: "what do you mean?"


    The visitor was Xie Zhen. He came here with his ability.


    "Hand over the jade essence of life." Xie Zhen made no secret of his desire for the jade essence of life in Yang Wu''s hands. It was just a legendary artifact.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Yes!" Xie Zhen said definitely.


    "Ha ha, here you are." after Yang Wu laughed wildly, he urged the way of life and attracted the power of the divine chain here. The divine chain turned into a bamboo shadow and smoked at Xie zhennu.


    Xie Zhen was predicted to be the second martial saint. His combat effectiveness was not easy. He waved his arm like a blade to resist the power of the divine chain.


    However, he underestimated the power of the divine chain. Even if Yang Wu only urged one or two layers of power, he could not resist it.


    The power of his hand and knife was crushed, which scared him to dodge quickly. If he was slower, he would be killed.


    "Have you got the inheritance of this holy palace?" Xie Zhen exclaimed.


    "Guess!" Yang Wu outlined a smile and waved his palms. The power of God chain was under his control, and bamboo shadows kept pumping in the past.


    Xie Zhen''s face changed greatly. He quickly retreated and slashed out with a knife.


    Xie Zhen''s strength is really not blown out in disorder. He cuts it out with a knife. He has the power to sweep away thousands of troops and destroy all life on the battlefield.


    Boom!


    After the Dao mang collided with the divine chain power, the Dao mang instantly smashed and had many terrible bamboo shadow power, which angrily smoked towards him.


    Xie Zhen is still retreating wildly. He realizes that the other party is invincible in the holy palace. Entanglement is still a defeat all the way.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want." Yang Wu drank and increased his strength to mobilize the power of the divine chain. The power of the bamboo shadow soared in an instant. Nearly a thousand bamboo shadows pulled to Xie Zhen with very terrible power.


    The power of the divine chain can kill the advanced jade moon realm.


    This situation is the same as Xuanyuan Yujun in the war tomb. She can control the power of God chain, so she broke out extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    So is Yang Wu. What he used was not his own combat power, but the power of martial arts to deal with Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhen certainly knows the power of the divine chain. He wields a knife and cuts repeatedly. He must blow out a way, otherwise he may be killed by Yang Wu.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, he could not resist the divine chain. The cut power was continuously broken, and he also suffered a wild pumping, and his body turned over.


    If he didn''t wear divine level inner armor, he would have been killed by bamboo shadow.


    Yang Wu wiped the killing machine and was ready to leave Xie Zhen directly.


    Who knows, Xie Zhenda drank. The sword in his hand burst out terrible power, broke the power of the divine chain, and took him directly out of the land of the divine chain.


    "Yang Wu, I''ll take your dog''s head next time I see you." Xie Zhen said ruthlessly.


    A little blood spilled, leaving a little bright red mark.


    "These giants have a lot of means. It''s definitely a divine sabre," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    "If you don''t have any means, you won''t be the second wusheng in the prediction list." Cao Jifei came over and said, and then she added: "now that you have defeated him, you should be promoted to the second wusheng."


    She blinked her big eyes and looked proud of Yang Wu. She was very moving.


    Yang Wu looked a little excited. He pressed his mind down and replied, "it''s not so easy. I can''t keep him with the power of the divine chain here. He''s powerful, not random. Without the advantages here, it''s not easy to win him."


    "I don''t care. In short, I think you are the second martial Saint now and will soon be the first."


    "You really have faith in me."


    "Of course, who made Miss Ben like you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1536

    The sudden confession caught Yang Wu a little off guard.


    Although his relationship with Cao Jifei has always been good, there has always been a barrier, which could not be finally broken.


    Did Cao Jifei break this relationship?


    Yang Wu''s inner contradiction.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Cao Jifei''s jade pointed at his mouth and whispered, "don''t say anything, just let me like you. It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. Anyway, I''m not going to marry."


    With that, she turned and left without hesitation.


    Yang Wu looked at her silent body and felt a sense of colic in his heart.


    Does he like Cao Jifei?


    She is an excellent woman. The men who covet her can crowd Dingcheng. It can be seen how popular she is.


    He always liked her in his heart, but he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Over the years, he has never been attracted to any woman. He doesn''t want to provoke more love debts. He always feels sorry for them and unfair to them.


    Also at the moment of his hesitation, a little tear fell from Cao Jifei''s face, and the tear flew towards Yang Wu behind him.


    He can clearly see that his heart is suffocating. If he doesn''t express anything now, he may regret and be sad all his life.


    The next moment, he swept towards Cao Jifei.


    Stopped in front of her and said seriously, "Princess Ji, I''m sorry. I can''t pass the pass in my heart. I like you, but... Now I''m really careless."


    Cao Jifei burst into tears and said, "you coward."


    Then he slapped Yang Wu.


    Pop!


    Yang Wu didn''t resist. He was heavily pumped on his face.


    Cao Jifei didn''t run away, but looked at Yang Wu stupidly, and said with a slight panic: "you... Why don''t you hide?"


    Yang Wu said with a bitter smile, "why should I hide? I''m an asshole and coward. I''m afraid of losing your friend and confidant. I don''t mean anything else. Now I just can''t get out of my heart and have no intention to hurt you."


    "Do you like me or not?" asked Cao Jifei


    "Yes, who doesn''t like a good woman like you, but I can''t accept you now. Can you give me some time?" Yang Wu said affectionately.


    Cao Jifei broke into tears and said with a smile, "it''s enough to have you. Anyway, I don''t want to marry you. As long as I know you like it, let''s go. We should go out."


    She is worthy of being a woman of the Queen''s level. She was born with a tough heart. After a short period of sadness, she recovered her peace.


    As she said, she doesn''t have to marry Yang Wu. She just wants to know if he likes her.


    Like a person doesn''t mean you have to have it, do you?


    Yang Wu was relieved to see her recover so quickly. He absolutely didn''t want to hurt her and lose her because of his own problems. This may be the best result.


    They began to walk out.


    The atmosphere between them became a little subtle. No one knew what to say. It seemed that they had just finished what they wanted to say all their life.


    Both of them are not mother-in-law people, but in front of their feelings, they are still like lost people, at a loss.


    When they walked out, they happened to meet Qin Shizi.


    When Qin Shizi saw Yang Wu and Cao Jifei coming face to face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn''t help scolding: "dog men and women."


    He said, "I''ve seen you, fairy Cao."


    "Well, are we going out together?" Yang Wu said lightly.


    He has been watching the changes of Qin Shizi, and he is not easy to evaluate. Anyway, he has become a little underestimated from his appreciation of Qin Shizi.


    There''s nothing wrong with loving a woman, but there''s nothing to say if you start to be ungrateful for a woman.


    It can only be said that everyone has his own aspirations.


    Qin Shizi just wanted to refuse, but after taking a look at Cao Jifei, he replied: "of course together."


    He naturally went to the other side of Cao Jifei.


    He saw the tears on her face. It wasn''t clean yet.


    Maybe this is his chance.


    When Cao Jifei saw Qin Shizi approaching, she frowned and leaned slightly against Yang Wu.


    Even if she has no result with Yang Wu, it won''t be him.


    Qin Shizi is worthy of being from the royal family. He is gentle and polite. He deliberately picked up the topic of alchemy and attracted the attention of Cao Jifei.


    Unfortunately, he had a feeling of teaching others. Cao Jifei just looked at him with disdain and ignored him at all.


    This made him very frustrated.


    How many women have become submissive in front of him. Why can''t they do in front of Princess Cao Ji?


    Is it because Yang Wu is around?


    His hostility to Yang Wu became stronger.


    When they left the listening bamboo forest, some people still lingered behind the river, and some came out earlier than him.


    Zhang Xiaoru, crack Yifeng, Gong Zhe and others are still there.


    Gobi and gore didn''t run around. They were waiting for Yang Wu to take them to the outside world.


    After Yang Wu and Cao Jifei returned, Yang Wu took the initiative to say, "Princess Ji and Xiaoru, please accompany me to the second floor." then he looked at Qin Shizi and said, "you have been with me for so long, so let''s separate here."


    Some things have to be straight to the point


    His magnanimity does not mean that he can tolerate Qin Shizi''s being in the eye all the time.


    Qin Shizi''s face was stiff, then nodded and said, "well, let''s separate."


    Cao Jifei pondered and said, "I won''t go to the second floor with you. I don''t want to overestimate myself. There are many holy things in this place that are worth collecting. Going to the second floor is just a drag."


    Zhang Xiaoru glanced at Cao Jifei and didn''t seem to understand why she said so.


    Originally, they decided to go to the second floor.


    He is half a step through the sky, and split a front has the same strength. It''s not difficult to enter the second layer. Even if there are some dangers, he won''t have the ability to protect himself. How can he say he won''t go if he doesn''t go?


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "OK, I''ll let them stay to protect you. You can''t refuse."


    Cao Jifei opened her mouth and didn''t object any more.


    Yang Wu patted the Cyclops and said, "protect her and them. When I come back, I''ll find a way to take you out. If anything happens to her, I only ask you."


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t let her get hurt." Gobi promised.


    Gore said, "may you protect each other with your life."


    The Cyclops made a promise. They really will do it.


    Cao Jifei did not refuse Yang Wu''s arrangement. Two Cyclops followed, and they would be much safer.


    Even if she doesn''t think of herself, she should think about others. She can''t be impulsive.


    Qin Shizi looked aside and thought to himself, "it seems that they really have a problem. I must seize this opportunity."


    I have to say that Qin Shizi really has a spirit of perseverance.


    Yang Wu didn''t make any other arrangements. Two Cyclops are enough. More is painting the snake.


    In addition, he has gone where he wants to go in the first floor space. It''s time to go to the second floor.


    As for what Cao Jifei will think next, he can''t control it.


    Everything he said to her just now, he said from his heart. He didn''t want to deceive her. I hope she can understand.


    Yang Wu is on his way alone again.


    Without a wave of people following behind, the whole person was much more relaxed. The only sad thing was that he didn''t fully accept the love of Cao Jifei. He murmured in his heart, "I''m Liu Xiahui!"


    All the beauties threw themselves into their arms. He could bear to refuse. It was too easy.


    Yang Wu did not delay all the way and went all the way to the entrance on the second floor.


    His jade card has the ability to guide and won''t worry about getting lost.


    All the way, he restrained all his breath and drove slowly. He was not worried that he would be found by other creatures. His hidden skill was first-class. Even if he was found, he could hide from the void shuttle.


    He came and went without a trace and came and went freely.


    On the way, he found some good things and would put them in his pocket. Even if the creatures there had opinions, he would reason with each other.


    If the truth in your mouth doesn''t make sense, you can always make sense by using the truth in your fist.


    In this way, he also harvested a lot of good things.


    At the same time, he also met some saints. He didn''t intervene when he saw their harvest and their distress. They all had jade cards to protect their lives, and it was not his turn to meddle.


    Sometimes, when he saw the leisurely sage, he would ask if he had seen two children, one was his son Xie Tian and the other was Yang Shengsheng.


    He most wanted to find the evil heaven in the end space and confirm whether the evil heaven was really his seed.


    He failed to get the news of Xie Tian and Yang Shengsheng from others.


    Yang Wu was not disappointed. He could not insist on some things. If they were like what God operator said, their gods and demons would eventually collide together, and he was an important person to solve this scourge, and he would surely meet his father and son again.


    "How can my son Yang Wu be a demon seed? He can only be an immortal seed!" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Unconsciously, he came to the entrance of the second floor.


    There are many powerful creatures nearby. Anyone who wants to break into the entrance on the second floor must sweep past their territory. They will inevitably disturb them and they will certainly attack.


    However, there are rules to follow. As long as these creatures pay enough tolls, they will not stop them.


    The creatures here also need resources to survive.


    Yang Wu saw some saints who didn''t want to pay tolls and were eliminated by those creatures. He also saw some saints who paid tolls to pass.


    Just when he wanted to go in directly, he suddenly saw two familiar figures being made difficult by the creatures there.


    "Yu Chen, Yu Hao."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1537

    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao brothers were left in the Wuhou gang by Yang Wu to help Mengxue develop the Wuhou gang.


    Over the past ten years, the two brothers have made great contributions.


    They are young, capable and talented. They handle all aspects of affairs very well. Even if there are intruders, they will be killed by them together. If there are dissatisfied people in the gang, they can''t escape their punishment.


    It can be said that in the Wuhou sect, they have become the left and right Dharma protectors of the sect leader.


    It turned out that those people of Wuhou gang were completely covered by them.


    At present, they are going to enter the second floor and are blocked by some alien creatures, so they are not happy.


    They are young and arrogant. How can they obediently hand over the tolls.


    They hurt the creatures who had collected the tolls. As a result, they provoked a big guy. That was the existence of the real divine realm and one of the strongest in the end space.


    At present, the alien creature with the human body and bird face stared at Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao and said coldly: "hurt my people, your dog courage is really big. Kneel down and lick the blood stains on the ground for me, kneel for seven days and nights, and then consider whether you should go there."


    This bird face alien released full momentum, quite frightening, and the sharp voice was harsh.


    The saints waiting around looked at Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao brothers, and their eyes were full of pity.


    The alien creatures here are very strong. It''s nothing to ask for some tolls. You can give it if you give it. As long as you can enter the second floor.


    The two brothers didn''t give up this property and deserved to be dealt with by others.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao are not so easily convinced.


    "Birdman, your tone is really big. I really thought our brothers were afraid of you." Jin Yuhao shouted. Then he said, "get away quickly, or even you will be slaughtered."


    "The bird man is dead!" Jin Yuchen roared, his whole body glittering with gold, and he looked like he was going to fight with the alien creature in front of him.


    The alien and others also thought they would fight. They didn''t know that they were just bluffing and turned away quickly.


    They won''t be stupid enough to meet God level creatures.


    The two brothers have a very tacit understanding. They only need one look to know what each other wants to do.


    The alien creature reacted quickly. His sharp eyes flashed directly in front of them and blocked their way again: "play a little trick in front of me. Be tender."


    Then he separated his hands and grabbed them both.


    He is worthy of being a strong man of God level. He has a strong hand power. It seems that the space in the left and right directions is under his control, so that the two brothers have no way to escape.


    "Kill!" the two brothers reacted quickly. They couldn''t escape. They resisted immediately and threw out terrible thunderbolt beads at the same time.


    This thunderbolt bead has amazing power. It is a bead refined by Wuhou sect. It is very powerful and is most suitable to protect life.


    Unfortunately, before the two thunderbolt beads met the alien creature, they were shocked by his momentum and flew back towards them.


    Boom boom!


    The two brothers are in tragedy.


    I thought I could save myself, but I blew myself up first.


    "Ha ha, I''m a God. You''re just ordinary ants. It''s funny that you dare to plot against me." the alien creature laughed wildly and caught them two brothers again.


    Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao were seriously injured and couldn''t escape. They exclaimed, "it''s over."


    When they were about to be caught, a strong wind caressed them and blew them to the other side, avoiding a fatal blow.


    "Who dares to save them? Do you want to die?" the alien creature''s triangular eyes shrunk and shouted.


    "It''s you who want to die. Even the few people dare to kill. Don''t think your territory can be arrogant here?" a more arrogant voice sounded lazily.


    "Lord," Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao said after seeing Yang Wu.


    They didn''t expect to meet Yang Wu here. Well, it''s not difficult for them to enter the second floor.


    "Well, you heal first, and I''ll decide for you." Yang Wu replied.


    The saints around are paying attention to the movement here. When Yang Wu appears, they also recognize Yang Wu''s identity.


    "Yang Wu is here. He seems to know the two brothers very well. Is it hard for him to stand up for them? This is an act of seeking death!"


    "It''s said that Yang Wu can fight all over the sky. Now you can see if it''s like this."


    "Not long ago, I heard that the people of Yaozong alliance were beaten and ran away by Yang Wu. Their combat power is really strong."


    Many of these people haven''t seen Yang Wu fight. Now they''re not in a hurry. Go to the second floor and stay to see if Yang Wu will fight with alien creatures.


    In addition, there are alien creatures watching good plays.


    They know that the bird faced man is powerful and not easy to deal with. He is the strongest level in the first layer. If the Terran provokes him, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Terrans are more arrogant than others, but they are all cowards. They eat you alive." the bird faced man said faintly and shot again.


    The bird faced man has long arms and only two claws in his palm. The tip of his claws is extremely sharp. If he grasps it gently, the space is like being torn apart by him.


    This is the strength of the God level strong, and can it be compared with the holy land creatures.


    When he shot, Yang Wu also moved.


    "If you want to eat me alive, I''ll teach you how to be a man now. Oh, no, it''s a bird man!" Yang Wu drank, shuttled through the void, fell on the bird face man''s head, and slapped it angrily.


    Bang!


    The alien had never thought that Yang Wu would be so fast and haunted. The whole head felt like it was about to be smashed by Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in one move, he was no longer merciful. He clapped one hand after another.


    There was no mysterious air floating on his palm power, but he could beat the God level creature in front of him with his flesh power.


    The bird faced man screamed and wanted to resist. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s strength was so fierce that he couldn''t even run his strength, and there was a sense of fear that he would be killed alive.


    This Terran is much stronger than him.


    Now he regretted it.


    Why did you come out to provoke these Terrans when you were idle.


    What a bitch.


    Unfortunately, he has no regrets about taking the medicine.


    Yang Wu is going to kill him alive.


    "Ben Shao''s people dare to fight and ignore Ben Shao. It''s time to fight."


    "Guard the entrance and collect tolls. Have you asked Ben Shao if he should call?"


    "He looks like a man without a man and a bird without a bird. When he looks upset, he should fight."


    The bird faced man''s head was smashed, and his hard skull could not resist Yang Wu''s beating. A living God level creature was killed by Yang Wu with his bare hands.


    All the creatures around were scared silly.


    A god level creature was beaten out of breath?


    Yang Wu also realized that the alien creature seemed to have hung up. He picked up his body and confirmed it. Then he said silently, "just hang up? Alas, life is easy to die. We should cherish it."


    The next moment, he threw the divine corpse gently, just like throwing a piece of waste at random, and didn''t care at all.


    Then he took a look at the alien creatures who were collecting protection fees. He vowed to just take a look at them at will and didn''t mean to give them a hand. As a result, these alien creatures ran away in panic like a frightened bird.


    Hundreds of alien creatures disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The saints present were also stupid.


    They exclaimed in their hearts, "this... This deterrent is too great."


    Yang Wu came back and said, "why did they all escape? Do you still charge the toll?"


    Joke, you killed all the gods.


    Because of the toll.


    Also at this moment, many saints took the opportunity to plunder into the entrance of the light gate.


    When can I stay here?


    It saves a lot of money to avoid the toll.


    "Lord, you... You are so strong." Jin Yuchen said sincerely.


    Jin Yuhao was also impressed and said, "I''m convinced."


    In the past, when Jin prisoner entrusted them to Yang Wu, they really resisted. After all, their talent and strength were amazing. How could they succumb to others? Besides, they were still well in Kunlun and never wanted to leave.


    Now, they realized that his father''s vision was very high and there was nothing wrong with letting them follow Yang Wuzhen.


    Without Yang Wu, they can''t be promoted so fast. A divine pharmacist can''t be followed by anyone who wants to follow.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is unparalleled. I''m afraid that their father, Jin prisoner, will not be his one.


    "What clothes do you wear? What about your guild leader?" Yang Wu asked.


    "We are separated from the sect leader."


    "She may have advanced to the second floor. The leader is much stronger than us."


    "Well, let''s go in, too."


    "Don''t worry, Lord, the God corpse of the bird man doesn''t want it. Our brother wants it."


    "Yes, yes, this God corpse is a good thing. You can''t ask for it."


    "Virtue."


    ¡­¡­


    The second layer of the end bound space.


    Great changes have taken place here. All the Qi fields have become extremely depressed. I feel that there is a heavy stone on my head, which makes me feel out of breath.


    Great changes have taken place in the air field and gravity here. Even saints can''t fly too high.


    However, the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth contained here is several times stronger than that of the first layer. Everything living here has become more primitive and more historic sites remain.


    This layer has more natural materials and earth treasures, but it is also more dangerous than the first layer.


    After Yang Wu, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao came here, they began to encounter attacks from some fierce birds.


    These fierce birds are one of the ancient creatures. They have disappeared in the outside world. Here, they fly in groups. The attack is extremely fierce and the array is quite frightening.


    If ordinary saints don''t run fast enough, they will become their food.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly saw two young bodies fighting fiercely in their original place. He was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "evil heaven, regeneration!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1538

    Evil heaven and regeneration, one is a demon, and the other is a divine fetus.


    Yang Wu knows that the latter is a divine fetus. After all, he brought it back.


    But to say that the former is a demon, he can''t accept it.


    He is Yang Wu''s seed. How can he be a demon seed?


    In fact, the divine Alchemist''s judgment is not wrong. The reason why evil heaven is called a demon seed is that he contains evil Qi since he was born. This is the problem of Hou youdie''s natural constitution and has a lot to do with her entering the demon family before she conceived evil heaven. Then you die was killed by her brother, which greatly stimulated the evil nature of evil heaven.


    Just like this, evil heaven is doomed to be a demon.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know so many things. Whether evil heaven is good or bad, it is his seed, not a demon seed.


    As soon as I entered the second floor, I sensed the natural collision between the demon species and the divine fetus between the evil heaven and regeneration.


    The two of them are not fighting alone. They actually have helpers. Those helpers are also fighting at the same time.


    There are several powerful demons in the evil sky. These demons are definitely original people, not from the demons in the demon world. Their appearance is extremely ferocious and frightening. We can''t see what kind of demons they are and their combat effectiveness is extremely powerful.


    On the regeneration side are several thunder wolves with ancient blood. They are huge, evil, sharp fangs, full of thunder and lightning, and have super combat power.


    Demons and thunder wolves fought fiercely in a row, causing a lot of noise.


    Boom boom!


    The sky was exploding endlessly, and all the creatures around were scared away.


    No one dares to watch the battle between them. The battle of that level attacks the battlefield in a wide range, and ordinary people dare not get involved.


    "Evil god, I will accept you today." Yang Zaixing shouted on a thunder wolf.


    The evil heaven hung on the shoulder of a huge demon creature, crossed his legs, bit the initials, and said coldly: "a little boy like you, no more than ten will not be my opponent."


    Yang was so angry that he replied, "your mouth must have eaten garlic. It''s really smelly."


    "In a moment, you''ll know if my breath stinks." Xie Tian narrowed his eyes and shouted to the demons around him, "aren''t you full? Fight so hard and kill all the wolves first. I want to catch the little boy alive."


    "Thunder wolf, break out your most powerful lightning power. The thunder power is ruthless and kills the demon family." Yang Shengsheng is not willing to be weak.


    The two children gave death orders to their attendants, completely regardless of their life and death, but let them fight to the end.


    No one knows why they can command these creatures. I''m afraid it''s a gifted ability.


    When Yang Wu saw them, he quickly swept over.


    This time, he must take Xie Tian.


    He firmly believed that there would be no strong one to stop him in this world.


    He went straight through the void and went in the direction of the evil sky.


    He wanted to take the evil heaven without the knowledge of God and ghosts.


    However, Xie Tian''s reaction was too fast.


    When Yang Wu just came over, he could sense the energy fluctuation and quickly swept away from the demon creature.


    "Who!" cried the evil god.


    Yang Wu grabbed an empty, wiped the color of surprise and said, "you can actually find my existence. You''re very good."


    The next moment, he caught the evil sky again.


    "Stop him." evil heaven ordered to the demons.


    He himself withdrew wildly and didn''t want to be caught by Yang Wu at all.


    Although the demons were strong, they were still a little short of stopping Yang Wu. For a gust of wind, Yang Wuhua swept to the evil sky. His hands kept binding. He had the power to cover the world and bind the evil sky.


    Yang Zaisheng came over and shouted to Yang Wu, "clan leader, you can''t rob my opponent."


    Yang Wu ignored it at all. Heaven and earth were bound, and it was difficult for evil heaven to fly.


    "It''s not so easy to trap me." Xie Tian had many means. After he shouted, a shuttle soldier appeared and took him to break through Yang Wu''s space.


    Yang Wu frowned again and murmured, "Dad can only be thick."


    Empty hand.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to hurt Xie Tian, but if he didn''t use some tough measures, he was afraid he couldn''t keep Xie Tian.


    The void hand can pass through the void and grasp the evil sky.


    No matter how fast Xie Tian ran away, he was still a little short, and was caught by Yang Wu''s empty handprint.


    "Bastard, you can''t fight the small one. The old one, you Yang people will be shameless. Let Ben Shao go." evil heaven struggled and shouted.


    Yang Wu walked towards the evil sky, and the demons burst into a powerful attack on Yang Wu.


    "Let the master go," roared the demon.


    Yang Wu was eager to recognize evil heaven. He didn''t want to entangle with these demon creatures at all. His body flashed continuously and his palms were photographed again and again. A statue of demon creatures turned into blood mist under his palm.


    Yang Wu''s combat power is too strong.


    Non God creatures are not enough in his eyes.


    "Darling, the patriarch''s strength is so strong." Yang Zaisheng was stunned when he looked at Yang Wu.


    These demon creatures are at least comparable to the fighting power of half a step through the sky, but they are as vulnerable as mole ants in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Xie Tian was also shocked by Yang Wu''s strength. Since his debut, he has fought with many powerful creatures and killed many powerful creatures in his hands, but no one can give him such a great deterrent as Yang Wu.


    Of course, except his teacher, the old pervert.


    Yang Wu finally came to evil heaven and his son.


    Yang Wu stared at Xie Tian and looked at his childish appearance. His blood was boiling faster and faster, and his eyes were covered with water mist.


    When Yang Wu looked at Xie Tian like this, he was uncomfortable all over, and the blood in his body was extremely restless. There was always an inexplicable emotion growing, as if he had an indescribable and unknown cordiality with the person in front of him.


    This feeling is only felt in his mother, and others won''t give him this feeling.


    Yang Wu grabbed Xie Tian''s hand, directly scratched his finger and took a drop of blood essence.


    Evil heaven woke up and shouted, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please."


    In fact, he was thinking about ways to escape.


    Yang Wu ignored evil heaven and forced out a drop of his own blood essence. Two drops of hot blood essence floated. His eyes looked forward and murmured, "fusion."


    The two drops of blood essence collided and began to blend and mix together, emitting an inexplicable sense of joy. The homologous blood force was calling to Yang Wu and evil heaven.


    Yang Wu was excited and laughed: "ha ha... It''s really my seed, it''s really my seed!"


    Essence and blood are integrated and blood is connected.


    This is the manifestation of homologous blood, and Yang Wu''s blood also wraps the blood of Xie Tian, and the subordination is very obvious.


    Suddenly, the vision of heaven and earth came.


    The boundless shadow emerged, like a terrible devil who wanted to break free the shackles of heaven and earth, and the wrapped blood essence also seemed to turn into a devil. To get rid of Yang Wu''s blood essence, Yang Wu''s blood essence turned into Xuanwu. To suppress the shadow, a huge shadow also appeared in the air, and the two collided with each other.


    For a time, heaven and earth turned into ruins, and boundless creatures were implicated and died again and again.


    Yang Wu''s soul couldn''t help but open his eyes. He seemed to see the future and the emergence of a terrible demon God, killing thousands of families. No one could stop it.


    His eyes fell on the evil sky, and the evil spirit on the evil sky became heavier and heavier. It seemed that there was a kind of evil spirit attached to him. The evil spirit was very heavy and violent, and he also gave a ferocious smile to him.


    "Devil!" Yang Wu gave a roar, and the soul eye had soul power to kill the devil.


    However, the evil spirit quickly turned into evil heaven, which frightened Yang Wu to put away his soul power.


    The demon soul merged into the evil god court. He burst out an incomparably powerful force, which shook Yang Wu''s control. After pouring all the power into his shuttle soldiers, he fled again.


    This time, Xie Tian''s speed was several times faster, and it was difficult for Yang Wu''s empty hand to grasp it.


    He chased through the void and shouted, "evil god, you are my son!"


    While running away, Xie Tian trembled physically and mentally. He briefly wiped a blank color on his face, and soon evil Qi appeared and shouted, "I don''t have a father, I only have a mother."


    Seeing that Yang Wu caught up with him again, he put a rune in his hand and pasted it on the shuttle soldier. The shuttle soldier''s strength soared again and quickly left Yang Wu''s eyes.


    How could Yang Wu give up his son.


    No matter the ends of the earth or the ends of the sea, he will catch up with him.


    Without the protection of his master, Xie Tian still had many means. The direction he ran away was the territory of demons. When he came here, he shouted, "come and protect Ben Shao. Someone wants to kill me."


    This is the second layer of space. There are some survivors, and the demons here are also the races left here, and their strength is strong enough. Among them, there are God level demons.


    When the evil heaven came, all the demons here were shocked.


    Three old demons came over and one of them said, "God, we''re coming."


    There was a magic mark on Xie Tian''s forehead, and there was a strong evil spirit in his body, which showed that he was the demon family and the emperor of the demon family. These demon family creatures were willing to obey his orders and identified Xie Tian as the master who took them away.


    After Yang Wu''s arrival, the three powerful demons directly invited the demon soldiers to greet Yang Wu.


    "You dare to stop me!" Yang Wu couldn''t wait to make it clear with Xie Tian. The two father and son knew each other well and didn''t want to delay at all. At present, these demon creatures blocked his way, and his anger was rising in his heart.


    "Those who offend the young will be killed."


    "Terrans are our natural rations. Those who break into our territory will die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1539

    In the first floor, God level creatures are rarely seen, while in the second floor, there are three statues as soon as they appear, which shows how different this place is from the first floor.


    The strength of the three demons is still very strong, which can not be compared with ordinary strong people.


    The world is shrouded in magic Qi. There are magic fist and magic palm attacking Yang Wu to kill Yang Wu.


    The overwhelming magic Qi blocked the world and could not give Yang Wu a chance to live.


    However, Yang Wu''s mood is the most anxious time. How can he entangle with them more? He just wants to recognize his son. God blocks and kills God, and Demons block and kill demons.


    Void shuttle.


    Yang Wu broke through the shackles of space and came to the side of a demon creature in the blink of an eye. His fingers stood up and a yuan magneto-optical sword cut out.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    Poof!


    The demon creature didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was cut in half by Yang Wu''s sword.


    The other two demons reacted quickly and rushed in the direction of Yang Wu. The magic power shrouded the world and squeezed the space, and they were not allowed to give Yang Wu another space.


    The divine power can affect the space. Yang Wu dared not rush into the void again, and directly urged the Youming ice blade to cut out.


    Youming ice blade wing has been increased to the third stage of lethality, and it is not difficult to kill the God level strong.


    It is invisible and directly takes the head of a demon creature.


    The rest of the demon creatures are completely stupid.


    Their combat effectiveness and defense force are so powerful, but they are as vulnerable as paper paste in front of Yang Wu.


    How strong is this Terran?


    In fact, he doesn''t even know how strong Yang Wu is.


    After ten years of traveling from all walks of life, I have had a lot of experience, gained a lot, and integrated into one. Ordinary divine creatures really have no impact on him.


    When the last demon creature closed his eyes and waited for death, he found that Yang Wu had left.


    He was shocked into a cold sweat and murmured, "God, don''t provoke anyone!"


    Yang Wu didn''t kill him. Of course he went after evil heaven.


    Evil heaven is too slippery.


    When he was entangled by several demons, he immediately ran away.


    Yang Wu still didn''t catch up with Xie Tian.


    The boy''s means of escape is really unique. His shuttle soldier is a magic soldier who can shuttle through the void. After entering the void, it''s too difficult to find someone.


    "Damn demon clan!" Yang Wu was so angry that he turned back to the demon clan territory and killed all the creatures of the demon clan.


    This shows how angry Yang Wu is.


    Yang Wu drew out three divine veins, several holy veins and many demon materials from the demon territory, so he left here.


    He wants to go back to find Yang Shengsheng, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao, but they are gone.


    Yang Wu didn''t worry. It must be Yang Zaizai who was naughty and took Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao away together.


    "The good things on the second floor are not good. I''ll scrape them first. Sooner or later, I''ll meet God again. I''ll tie him directly next time." Yang Wu said to himself.


    So, for the next period of time, he went deep into all kinds of dangerous places to look for opportunities.


    He entered the nest of the fierce beast, the clan land of the demon family, and saw some historic sites, from which he saw that some ancient survivors were still living well, but they were still in a very primitive state. Their blood was incomparably vigorous and their cultivation talent was amazing. Unfortunately, they were very exclusive. They drove away when they saw the Terrans from the outside world.


    Even Yang Wu can''t get close to them. They have powerful priests and terrible magic weapons. If they really want to fight, he may not be able to get well.


    After some time, he got a great harvest and planned to go to the third floor.


    There are many opportunities on the second floor. Saints who can stay on the second floor for a period of time can get great benefits.


    Unfortunately, these can only be said in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    In addition, the degree of danger here is also controllable for him, which is not as dangerous as Shenxiao battlefield.


    After all, the whole realm of Shenxiao battlefield has fallen and needs to be rebuilt. If you encounter danger there, it may be a way to fall.


    He came to the third floor entrance and walked step by step.


    There are many powerful creatures there who have collected tolls.


    If you want to enter the third floor, you must hand in three holy veins, otherwise this road is blocked.


    There are also God level creatures sitting here. No creature dares not to pay.


    After Yang Wu''s arrival, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    In the past six months, Yang Wu''s fame has spread everywhere, as well as the original living creatures here. This is a fairy son walking in the world.


    Someone has promoted his ranking to the top five, not the top ten.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to break in, someone grabbed him and shouted, "Yang Wu."


    When Yang Wu looked back, it was Xuanyuan fire dance. She was accompanied by several prestigious men, all of whom looked decent and hostile.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is still so charming and charming. Wearing a red white dress, with a protruding body and a life-threatening face, it is the most beautiful scenery wherever you go.


    "You''re here too." Yang Wu smiled.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance approached Yang Wuchen and said, "what do you mean I''m here too? Do you look down on me and think I can''t come here?"


    Xuanyuan fire dance is obviously much more intimate with Yang Wu.


    Some flower guards behind her were not satisfied.


    Before Yang Wu could speak, someone jumped out and said, "Yang Wu, the head of the Yang family, is still the identity of a divine pharmacist. I thought I was a bad old man. It seems that I think more and look really good."


    This man is wearing a shining divine armor and carrying a quite prominent war soldier. It is an ancient Qin. It is obvious that this man is proficient in Qin Dao.


    Childe Qin, who is predicted to be 177 on the list, comes from the quasi wusheng of the moon worship cult.


    The status of moon worship is not low in the transcendental realm. It is a very mysterious giant force, which has existed for a long time and has incomparably profound foundation.


    He is a loyal follower of Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Yang Wudang didn''t hear what he said, but said to Xuanyuan fire dance, "do you want to accompany me into the third floor?"


    "Of course, people also want to go in for free, but they don''t want to pay the toll. It''s a shame." Xuanyuan Huowu said with a naughty face. She looked very cute.


    "Well, then go in with me." Yang Wu replied lightly.


    He and Xuanyuan Huowu were good friends, and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Childe Qin felt his face burning for a moment. He was a saint of the moon god sect. He had become famous for many years. Being ignored was a slap in the face.


    "Yang Wu, didn''t you hear me?" young master Qin asked loudly.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu looked contemptuously at childe Qin and asked.


    Yang Wu has seen a lot of boring people like this. He really doesn''t like them at all.


    At that time, Qin childe rushed to his forehead and wanted to rush up immediately to make Yang Wu look good, but he still repressed. He said faintly: "I''m here to calculate the Qin brocade of the moon worship sect. I want you to listen to me."


    After that, regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he pulled out the Guqin behind him. He murmured, "please listen to me and come to the Moon Palace to worship Chang''e."


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    The Guqin sounded elegant sounds, as if the dark clouds had dispersed, and the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival appeared. It was like Chang''e stroking her jade arm, showing endless temptation.


    Many nearby creatures are in a state of obsession and enjoy the beautiful Chang''e dancing.


    In this state, childe Qin is the master. He can easily kill those creatures who are obsessed.


    The flying Chang''e suddenly flew out of the full moon, and the jade finger pointed at Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    The Goddess Chang''s fly to the moon.


    Childe Qin wants to kill Yang Wu.


    However, before Chang''e got close to Yang Wu, Yang Wu first appeared in front of the Qin childe and pressed the ancient Qin with his palm.


    A loud noise rang, and the Guqin broke in two.


    Poof!


    Childe Qin spits out a stream of blood, and his breath becomes extremely messy.


    Guqin was associated with him. When Guqin was destroyed, he also suffered a heavy blow.


    "You... You..." childe Qin shouted with a look of fear.


    Pop!


    "Get out!" Yang Wu slapped Qin childe angrily and directly fanned him.


    In an instant, all the life spirits around him were shocked.


    Previously, the flower protection emissary around Xuanyuan Fire Dance looked ugly.


    I felt that Yang Wu''s palm not only hit childe Qin''s face, but also hit them in the face.


    They are neither going nor not going, which makes them very embarrassed.


    Yang Wu''s eyes fell on them and said, "don''t learn from him. Just be your flower escort. In case of hard stubble, don''t provoke, otherwise the end will be like this, especially ugly."


    "Yang Wu, don''t make a noise..." a flower guard messenger couldn''t stand Yang Wu''s run and wanted to talk about it. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Yang Wu smoked flowers again.


    "Is it necessary to be reasonable to deal with such a person?" Yang Wu left a sentence and turned to pull Xuanyuan fire dance towards the entrance of the third floor.


    The alien creatures there, no matter who you are, immediately stood in front of them, drew out their weapons and shot at Yang Wu.


    "Have you asked us if you want to break through?"


    "If you play with authority, you dare to break through. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    The aliens shouted as they attacked.


    Yang Wu had Xuanwu armor floating on his body. They unloaded their attacks and couldn''t fall on him. Their attacks didn''t even touch Yang Wu''s fur.


    When Yang Wu swept in front of them, their bodies burst.


    Bang bang!


    The blood fog completely dispersed, and all the alien creatures who shot died.


    In an instant, all the creatures around here were scared silly.


    There are many strong people, but there are absolutely few strong people like this.


    The young master Qin who was not killed was so scared that he almost peed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1540

    The third floor of the end boundary is another kind of space.


    This is a hell of a place.


    Many creatures are scuffling here, competing for territory and conditions for survival.


    The living space here is limited, and the strength of each living group is still very strong. They need all kinds of living resources, so they must seize the territory. Large-scale wars are taking place every day.


    The aura of heaven and earth here is stronger than the first two layers, and the gravity is greater. It''s not so easy for saints to fly.


    In this way, the realm of life here is improved rapidly, the plant cycle here is also fast, and the growth time of Tiancai and Dibao is faster. Even if it has been in the state of competition, it can accelerate the formation of various advanced resources.


    In addition, this place is also the center of the ancient battlefield. There are many relics left, such as some martial arts monuments, some martial arts battlefields, such as some places of heroes, and even some once falling ashram, and some long lost unique skills and unique skills, which may be found here.


    After Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance came in, they were immediately killed by some powerful creatures.


    There is no safe place here. It''s definitely not easy to hide.


    Yang Wu was forced to shoot again and again, killing some creatures directly, which temporarily deterred some creatures who wanted to continue to deal with them.


    "This is really an extremely dangerous place." Xuanyuan Fire Dance sighed.


    "Let''s go, I feel a lot of strong breath coming towards us." Yang Wu rushed in one direction with Xuanyuan fire dance.


    He took her to a place where there had just been a fierce battle.


    After the battle, it became a place of ruins. There were many huge residual bodies, various stumps and blood. It looked very bloody and disgusting.


    "What kind of race is this? It has three heads. People don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts." Xuanyuan Huowu is worthy of being a member of a big family. He has experienced many scenes and can still be very calm in the face of this bloody scene.


    Yang Wu is also judging what race this is. He has read many ancient books, but it is difficult to distinguish what race this is.


    Some are creatures that cannot be recorded in ancient books, or some records have long been lost.


    "Fire dance, get out of the way." Yang Wu suddenly screamed and pulled Xuanyuan fire dance away.


    A blood fog exploded in front of them, and Yang Wu blocked it with his body for Xuanyuan fire dance.


    He has confidence in the Xuanwu armor, and the explosive power will not hurt him.


    Indeed, the power of this blood mist didn''t hurt him, but there were some invisible forces that were branded on him through the defensive armor.


    Even Yang Wu, who has been very cautious, didn''t notice it.


    "Are you all right?" Xuanyuan Huowu asked nervously.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Don''t get close to these bodies. It''s very strange."


    "Well, we''d better find a safe place to stay. It feels a little scary here." Xuanyuan Fire Dance replied in a deep voice.


    "There is no pure land," Yang Wu sighed.


    "If there is no pure land, let''s go to dominate the party. What do you think?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with high fighting spirit.


    Yang Wu looked at the Xuanyuan fire dance with high interest, smiled happily and said, "well, you''re right. There''s no pure land, let''s dominate one side."


    When he had finished speaking, he saw a team rushing in their direction.


    This team is obviously the same as the corpses here. Their number has reached five or six thousand. Each carrying weapons is constantly screaming, dense, and the array is quite amazing.


    "Leave here first." Yang Wu reacted quickly, pulled up Xuanyuan Fire Dance and fled quickly.


    The creatures had left before they found their existence.


    But when they arrived, they croaked for a while, and then swept in the direction Yang Wu and them left.


    Yang Wu has been far away from the battlefield and has been attacked by some creatures. He is really in battle all the time.


    These creatures have basically reached the holy land level, and can even kill a creature comparable to the demigod level at any time.


    Under such circumstances, no one can do without fighting.


    Even the strongest person may die of fatigue.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu is a super strong person. His body is very strong. He doesn''t need to use Xuanqi. He can also kill them. The support time will be much longer than others.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is also very powerful. Like Yang Wu, the strongest blood who once climbed the 12th floor of the God of war tower has reached the level of level 10 star pattern.


    Such a speed is indeed very rare.


    She is different from those around Yang Wu. People around Yang Wu have been promoted by Xianye, but she doesn''t have such treatment. She is promoted to this step entirely by her personal talent and family resources.


    Her physique is no less than that of Kunming Zi, and she is also a seed figure qualified to go to the divine world.


    She is in the top 100 of the wusheng list.


    It is predicted that almost all of the top 100 saints in the list of martial arts saints are half-way to the sky. There are few saints in other levels. For example, she and Yang Wu, who have not yet reached the top 100 saints, are very few. If others can be ranked in the top 10000, they should be great.


    It can be seen that she just said that she wanted to dominate the family, not casually. She has such confidence.


    However, when they haven''t chosen which family to fight against, the team of the three strange families that they just chased appeared behind them again.


    Yang Wu frowned and muttered, "Why are you here again?"


    "Is it a coincidence?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not like a coincidence. Let''s change it again."


    Yang Wu changed his position with Xuanyuan fire dance. As a result, before long, these three headed strange families came after him again.


    "You can''t escape the blood curse of our family. Wait to die." a three headed monster in the three headed monster team made a harsh voice.


    "Blood curse? Is it the blood fog that exploded before?" Yang Wu doubted.


    "Seeing how powerful they are, it''s better to conquer them." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    When she finished speaking, she had turned into a shadow of fire and rushed towards the three headed strange people and shouted, "be a slave to the princess."


    Xuanyuan fire dance is very overbearing. A terrible Phoenix Fire comes directly over their heads to catch thousands of their creatures.


    These three headed monsters are not good stubble. On the contrary, they are a strong race in this space. Their teams are powerful combat elites, and several of them are comparable to the existence of demigod level.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance wants to deal with them on his own. It''s not so simple.


    One of them swept up and waved a bone whip to disperse the flame of Xuanyuan fire dance. The three heads also made different attacks. One head burst into light, one head spewed poison fog from the nose, and one head spewed evil Qi from the mouth. All three different attacks were unexpected attacks on Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance reacted quickly. A mirror appeared and directly blocked these attacks and bounced them back.


    In addition, she patted the three headed monster with her delicate hand, turned her palm into a Phoenix, and fell to the three headed monster with a surging fire.


    The Phoenix flame has reached the divine level. The three monsters can''t hide. After being stained by the Phoenix flame, they were burned and screamed. After a while, they were directly reduced to ashes.


    The other three monsters joined hands to launch a crazy attack on her. Even the God level strong had to retreat.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance quickly hind legs and shouted, "xiaowuzi, come and help me. They are very strong."


    Without her shouting, some of the three headed monsters had swept towards Yang Wu.


    "You are the one who slaughtered my people. You deserve to die." the three headed monster definitely pointed to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu ignored them, sensed his body several times in a row, and finally found some clues. He was stained with a little hard to detect blood gas smell, which is invisible and difficult to detect.


    This blood gas releases signals invisibly. Things like blood curse can be sensed by other people.


    That''s why Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance will be found wherever they go.


    After making this clear, Yang Wu used his power to erase this invisible blood.


    Meanwhile, the attack of the three headed monster has fallen on him.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor defense reached an invincible level. Those attacks could hardly touch him, so they were completely unloaded.


    "Well, conquer your family." Yang Wu said and began to fight back.


    The Youming ice wing blade flew out and began to harvest their heads like straw.


    Poof!


    These three headed monsters were directly killed regardless of their strength.


    In addition, Yang Wu also summoned the blue demon girl to help Xuanyuan fire dance to avoid her being hurt.


    The two sacred fires have infinite power. These three headed monsters can''t stop them at all.


    Ah ah!


    Those three monsters kept screaming, and the formation began to collapse.


    Those demigod level three headed monsters finally couldn''t sit still.


    They shot at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and Yang Wu respectively.


    The strength of these three headed monsters is stronger than the ordinary half step through the sky of the Terran. The attack is quite strange and the hand is extremely cruel. Xuanyuan fire dance has to deal with it hard and have to use divine weapons.


    "The Terrans with thin skin and tender meat look delicious."


    "This is the Terran of outsiders. They have completely changed."


    "Hum, if it''s really the Terrans here, we can''t afford to provoke them."


    These demigod level three headed monsters despised Xuanyuan Fire Dance and Yang Wu, and as a result, they were completely tragic.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1541

    Xuanyuan fire dance has divine fire and amazing combat effectiveness. It can fight beyond the level at any time. Carrying a phoenix sword, it has incomparably amazing lethality and cut two semi divine three headed monsters in a row.


    Yang Wu was even more cruel. Ignoring the attack of the three monsters, he broke their attack in the most violent way, knocked on their heads and smashed their heads one by one.


    They didn''t even have a chance to resist and died.


    Now the three headed monsters were completely flustered.


    They provoked enemies who could not be provoked, but the strong ones of God level in their family could not fight.


    Yang wusheng captured one of the three headed monsters and took it down. It was also very tough: "kill it if you want. My family adults will avenge me."


    "Er... Then kill it." Yang Wu answered and really killed the three headed monster.


    The three monsters didn''t expect Yang Wu to kill them.


    Just now it was just joking. How could this man kill him like this?


    Why not ask a few questions? Maybe it will come from.


    This man is too old-fashioned.


    Such a person can also become a peerless strong man. He died unjustly.


    Without these demigod level three headed monsters and a large number of three headed monsters, Yang Wu can easily catch several three headed monsters and ask where their family land is.


    These three monsters had a hard temper and were killed by Yang Wu without saying anything.


    Best of all, Yang Wu can only use puppet control to control these three headed monsters to find out their location.


    After Yang Wu controlled them, he found out what kind of race they were. They were called sanguai.


    Each of their heads has different gifted power and different thinking. A body can be used for three purposes. It is also a powerful race in this world.


    In their family, there is a kind of "three heart grass", which is a divine medicine. It has a very powerful effect. Although it can''t make people grow into three hearts, after taking the three heart grass, they can achieve three functions of one heart for a period of time. The comprehension power and wisdom power rise sharply. It plays a great role in breaking various levels, which is more rare than Wudao tea, Higher value.


    Many races wanted to rob their three heart grass and were driven away by them.


    After learning the news, Yang Wu was overjoyed: "there are three heart grass here. God helps me."


    In his mind, there is a Shendan prescription called "Sanxin pill". The main medicine is Sanxin grass. The effect of Sanxin pill is many times stronger than taking Sanxin grass alone.


    It is one of the top divine elixirs. For those who are half step Tongtian martial arts, only one three heart elixir is needed. It must be easy to break through the realm, and can quickly understand the cultivation of Tongtian realm. It is even useful for the top Tongtian strong people, which can help them lead to Jiuyang realm.


    Whether the function is so magical, Yang Wu also has to refine it to know.


    He''s going to fix the three heart grass.


    In addition, there is an ancient battlefield relic in the sanguai clan. There is no danger. You can understand the ancient war skills left there. There are all kinds of means, but most of them are Terrans.


    After all, this place is actually the territory of the human world. The Terran is the largest race in the human world. It has been incomparably brilliant.


    "The place of sanguai clan is not easy to provoke. Are you sure you want to go with me?" Yang Wu looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and asked.


    There are only a few God level strong people in the three monsters, and they may have reached the intermediate or even advanced level. He is not sure what kind of cards these races will have. It must be very dangerous.


    He had to wake up with Xuanyuan fire dance to avoid suffering with him.


    Xuanyuan Huowu smiled and said, "if I''m afraid of this, I''ll become a martial saint. Let you see the power of the princess. Xiaowuzi will lead the way quickly."


    I have to say that she will always be a confident and beautiful elf woman.


    Yang Wu was infected by her moving smile.


    He also laughed and said, "Your Highness, please."


    So they both headed for the territory of the three monsters.


    The territory of the three monsters is also small. It occupies a small town where tens of thousands of three monsters live. There are dense forests, beautiful mountains and rivers, and powerful aura. It is really an excellent residence.


    When Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance came, the God level strong men of the three monsters came out.


    It''s too hard to hide in this place.


    What''s more, they just slaughtered the creatures of the three monsters, and they killed them at the door. How can the three monsters not know why.


    "Outsiders, you are so arrogant that you dare to come to our house after killing our son. Don''t think our family can''t cure you?"


    "Outsiders are arrogant, but arrogant people often die faster."


    "What nonsense? I caught them and roasted them to eat."


    This God level creature of the three monsters, each head speaks different words, which is very strange.


    In addition, he also held a bone soldier in his hand, which was like a three section staff, with a green and quiet color and extremely sharp evil spirit.


    This is definitely a divine level bone soldier soaked in special Qi.


    "My princess said she wanted to conquer you, but you should kneel down quickly." Yang Wu shouted, looking directly at the three strange creatures.


    "Xiao Wuzi is right. You monsters can surrender to the princess quickly and wait for you to die." Xuanyuan Huowu said with one hand in his waist.


    As soon as they finished speaking, an amazing spirit burst out of the mouth of a creature of the three monsters and drowned them.


    "Kill you," the three strange creatures shouted.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu shot across the air. As soon as he remembered the empty hand, he photographed the three strange creatures and fell into their family.


    "Said to conquer you, is to conquer you, fight!" Yang Wu shouted, completely released his hands and feet, and broke into the sanguai family.


    Pretty lion fist.


    Pretty tiger fist.


    Yang Wu used his fists to blow out a terrible beast, and forcibly pushed and killed the three monsters.


    It is really the best way to live if you want to stay in this place quietly and conquer a group of creatures.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to shoot in the most brutal way.


    Yang Wu was so strong that he made the creatures of the three strange families jump.


    Ah ah!


    The screams began, and the three strange creatures were blasted into blood.


    Even that God level creature was beaten by Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Huowu looked at this scene blankly and was really shocked: "xiaowuzi has become so powerful that I can''t show weakness."


    Then she also killed with the Phoenix sword.


    With his initiative, he startled the three strange creatures of other gods, and they rushed out one after another.


    One of them has reached the divine level in the middle and later stage. Two palms poked over and two forces tearing the world caught Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance.


    "Those who violate our family will kill them." the strongest three monsters roared and shouted.


    "Princess, stand back and wait for me." Yang Wu answered and swept his arms to stop the attack of the three strange creatures on his own.


    "Go all out to fight." Yang Wu roared again. The power of man''s divine arm broke out completely, including his own Xuanqi power. He no longer had a trace of reservation. He didn''t want to use divine troops to deal with creatures at this level. He had to destroy all the offensives of the other party and kill the other party with his strength.


    He must make a quick decision, otherwise Xuanyuan fire dance may not be able to resist.


    Yang Wu still belittles Xuanyuan fire dance. After holding the Phoenix sword, she impressively has a very strong combat power, and has a magic mirror, which can block many attacks. It''s no problem to protect herself in front of God level creatures, and her blood power is fully open. It''s not impossible to compare with God level creatures.


    In order not to worry Yang Wu, Xuanyuan fire dance has entered the strongest fighting state. It is braving the roaring Phoenix flame all over and carrying the trend of emperor Kendo, fighting with those divine three strange creatures.


    Yang Wu collided with the three strange creatures in the middle and later stage, causing great movement, rippling in the four directions, and tearing apart the powerful gravity field.


    This world has a depressing effect on many saints, but it doesn''t have a great impact on strong people like them.


    Yang Wu blocked the other party''s attack, and the Youming ice wing blade quietly cut it out.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed this time. The other party''s eyes with one head were very good. He found the existence of Youming ice wing blade and shot the resulting blow.


    In addition, the other side''s bone soldiers knocked heavily on his basaltic armor. He only unloaded half of his strength, and half of his strength continued to knock down on him.


    Bang!


    In the later stage of the intermediate level, the power of God level was so overbearing that Yang Wu was knocked by this staff and bounced back and flew away.


    But the other party was not easy. His yuan magnetic sword finger suddenly cut out and opened a thick sword mark on one of the other party''s heads on the spot. He almost didn''t cut off that head.


    "Damn kid, I''ll kill you."


    "Yes, yes, kill him. If you dare to kill me, you can''t make him feel better. Bake to eat."


    The three monsters roared angrily, waving bone soldiers with both arms and killing Yang Wu again.


    The bone soldiers are filled with a blue rage, and there are terrible virtual shadow forces. They can attack other people''s souls or flesh. Their lethality is extremely powerful.


    Yang Wugang took a stick and his blood was churning. It was like being hit by a mountain. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Careless." Yang Wu drank, began to mobilize the power of immortal Qi, recovered from the injury, and then shot again in the most ferocious state.


    Pretty fist.


    Xuanluan fist.


    Zhenwu fist.


    Yang wuru turned into Zhenwu, and the sun and moon reversed. His fierce Zhenwu fist intention blasted towards the three strange creatures with the power of destroying the dead and decaying.


    Boom boom!


    The two strong forces collided with each other, and waves of momentum churned endlessly.


    Today''s Yang Wu has the qualification to meet such a strong man.


    The three strange creatures became more and more angry. He was so powerful that he couldn''t help the human beings in front of him. He had to burst out the magical power of their three races.


    Three songs roar together, and all three souls change.


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1542

    The three strange creatures made an extremely sharp voice, which was like a sharp blade wiping into other people''s divine court and tearing the soul. Moreover, three soul Shadows rushed towards the divine court quickly, trying to take the opportunity to devour Yang Wu''s soul together.


    Yang Wu has encountered a variety of soul attacks, such as the Qin childe he met not long ago. The soul attack of Qin Dao is not weak, which can make many people indulge in it, but the damage can not be compared with the scream attack of the three strange creatures, even the lion roar of the lion family.


    It''s a shrill cry to the extreme. It''s so uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu''s soul cultivation has reached a very strong level, but he still feels painful.


    Also at this moment, three souls rushed into his divine court to scrape his soul apart.


    Now Yang Wu smiled.


    "Self seeking death." his soul felt uncomfortable, but he could still bear it. If the other party launched a physical attack, he would be hurt. Unexpectedly, he ran into his God''s court. It was really self seeking death.


    War soul kill!


    Yang Wu''s soul power has reached the realm of heavenly soul, which is completely comparable to the soul of the protoss realm, and has been refined in many ways. He has the same strong combat effectiveness as the flesh body, which is completely unmatched by other soul bodies.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit was killed, which scared the three souls silly.


    Generally speaking, the souls attacked by their souls are basically in a state of heavy damage, and they can devour and expand their own souls.


    Yang Wu''s state, without the feeling of being hurt, is still in its heyday, which makes them sad.


    They will not wait to die, rise up and kill Yang Wu''s soul.


    In addition, they still retain part of their soul power in their bodies, and their flesh bodies die towards Yang Wu.


    "What if the soul is still complete? It''s the same to die." the three strange creatures shouted ferociously.


    It lifted the bone stick and knocked angrily at the position of Yang Wu Tianling.


    Unfortunately, when its bone stick attack was about to fall on Yang Wu''s head, there was a wave of pain in his head. He couldn''t help screaming, and the attack completely collapsed.


    It totally didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s soul attack was so strong. It only tore its three souls in an instant. If the soul was injured, it would also be eaten back.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s counterattack came.


    The saber pulled out from the back and cut the three monsters in half on the spot.


    The other three monsters didn''t even have a chance to rescue.


    All this happened so suddenly that they didn''t think their patriarch would be cut in half.


    "Damn it, boy."


    "Save the patriarch."


    Two other three strange creatures joined hands and killed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu cut off the other party''s body with that knife. He thought that he had not died yet. The vitality of God level creatures was incomparably tenacious and could be reorganized at any time.


    Yang Wu would not give the other party a chance to rescue. LAN Mengji snatched it out of her heart and burned it directly to the two halves of the three monsters'' bodies and burned it directly into ashes.


    As for the other two families and three strange creatures killed, they are not afraid.


    Kill the devil!


    Yang Wu waved his sword and cut it out with a stunning knife, which covered the two three strange creatures.


    Yang Wu''s Dao mang strongly broke their attack and cut at them.


    They are only the primary divine realm strength, which is far from their clan leader. Yang Wu even killed their clan leader. What else can they do to stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    Between two or three moves, they were cut black and blue by Yang Wu. It won''t be long before they will be slaughtered directly.


    They were completely afraid.


    This Terran is too powerful to fight. If they are destroyed, the whole clan will be finished.


    "Surrender, or kill your whole family." Yang Wu took the opportunity to roar.


    While he was talking, the machete chopped down at the town below.


    "No."


    "Fight with you."


    Yang Wu''s knife still fell and cut a long knife mark down the town below, taking the lives of hundreds of three strange creatures.


    Later, the two monsters who fought with him were also killed by him.


    Yang Wu rushed over to help Xuanyuan fire dance. Xuanyuan fire dance has been completely at a disadvantage. Being able to hold it without being killed represents her strong strength.


    After all, she is one against two, but one-on-one, she won''t be so embarrassed.


    After Yang Wu killed them, where were the two monsters still opponents? They were finally badly hit by Yang Wu.


    They are not afraid of death and would rather die than follow.


    Yang Wu can only control them completely.


    It''s not easy to control these three monsters. It''s necessary to brand the puppet control curse on their three heads.


    Two gods of the three monsters were controlled, and Yang Wu also spent a lot of energy.


    "How is it?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked Yang Wu with concern.


    "We won it successfully, and we can stay here." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    In fact, they slaughtered these three monsters and could stay here.


    But the races near the three monsters will certainly take the opportunity to kill them and rob their territory, so they must stay and fight against other races, so they can stay here longer.


    In addition, they also find out what the most precious things in this layer are. When they come, they naturally want to seize some opportunities that belong to them.


    "You''re great." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with great admiration.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t answer. He urged the way of life, recovered some wounds on his body, absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and quickly supplemented his own loss.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Fire Dance successfully became the VIP of the three strange creatures. No one dared to have an opinion.


    Yang Wu went to their important place, that is, the so-called place where the patriarch stayed. It was a cave near the waterfall. This cave was an excellent place for cultivation. Unfortunately, it was not suitable for him, because the spirit of bone evil was too strong and extremely evil.


    It is in this cave that three heart grass grows.


    After Yang Wu went in, the wide cave was very messy, and many bones were scattered everywhere. Many bones were of high level and reached the God level. They were good things for making war soldiers and good bone materials for refining weapons. In addition, there were piles of natural materials and earth treasures, which were thrown everywhere, as if they were goods in a rotten street. They didn''t pay attention to keeping them.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Fire Dance split directly.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is not polite to Yang Wu. Her little face is not thin. She is very happy with it.


    "Xiaowuzi is good. I think we can copy more ethnic nests and maybe get more harvest." Xuanyuan Huowu said excitedly with his big eyes narrowed.


    There is no one to hold too many Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Hey, hey, it''s easy to say. We''ll go when your strength improves a little." Yang Wu smiled happily.


    "How can I improve my strength in a short time?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance stalled.


    Before entering the end space, she practiced hard for a long time. At the same time, she accelerated her strength with the help of some natural materials and earth treasures. For the sake of foundation, she must not improve her strength in the short term.


    Otherwise, it will not do her any good to hit the jade moon realm in the future.


    "Well, just stay honest. You know, the longer you stay, the higher the ranking, don''t you?"


    "Oh, I''m not very interested in this ranking. It''s good to get more resources."


    "OK, let''s take a break and make other plans."


    Before they came to a holy lake, they looked at five magical flowers with three flower cores. Each flower exudes different colors, such as concentric, tempting and moving.


    Because of their existence, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered here is incomparably rich.


    Divine medicine three heart flower.


    "Xiaowuzi, I want two, and the other three are for you. Who made you so much credit, but I want to divide the holy pool in half." Xuanyuan Huowu rubbed his hands and said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "I can give you one, or you should give it to me. Don''t forget my identity."


    "What''s your identity? Is the head of the Yang family? Don''t take this to press me. I want two, or I''ll cry and show you. You can''t bear to see my pain." Xuanyuan Huowu coquettishly said.


    "I''m talking about the identity of a divine pharmacist. I can refine the three mind pill and maximize its effect."


    "Well, it''s all for you. It''s barely reasonable for you to give me two or three three mind pills to compensate."


    "You are really a fox. You are very smart."


    ¡­¡­


    All the five three heart flowers were taken by Yang Wu and will be used for alchemy in the future.


    He doesn''t want to make alchemy here. It will cause too much noise and lead to some unnecessary trouble.


    He doesn''t think he''s invincible here.


    There must be high-level gods, even the top gods.


    At present, he wants to stay here quietly for some time, find out the general situation here first, and then worry about it.


    They left the cave and went to the ruins behind.


    There is a messy forest of stone tablets here.


    Only a few of these stone tablets are still intact. Most of them have either fallen to the ground or turned into powder.


    There are tombs around the stone tablet forest. I don''t know when the corpses of the creatures were buried, but I can be sure they are not from the three strange creatures.


    The three strange creatures regard this place as a forbidden area and will not set foot here easily.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eye and confirmed it. After feeling that it didn''t belong to the holy palace, he came in with Xuanyuan fire dance.


    After Xuanyuan fire dance came in, he touched the stone tablets directly.


    "Be careful," Yang Wu reminded.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance replied, "what danger can these stone tablets be? You don''t need to be so careful."


    When she finished saying this, a terrible face suddenly flashed on the stone tablet, which scared her to scream "ghost"!


    Then she punched the face of the stone tablet.


    Bang!


    The stone tablet was punched by her. Not only did the stone tablet not be destroyed, but also a shadow stole out of the stone tablet and attacked her.


    Yang Wu picked his eyes and murmured, "my soul eyes can''t see through the will power in the stone tablet. It seems that the inheritance of the stone tablet is very old."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1543

    The power of Wu Dao''s will that came out of the stone tablet was very strong. When she shot at Xuanyuan fire dance, she was caught off guard and was directly blown away.


    After the martial arts will start, it won''t stop and shoot at Xuanyuan fire dance again.


    Yang Wu did not intervene rashly. This is the test of the will of martial arts to Xuanyuan fire dance. As long as she passes, she can be recognized by the will of martial arts.


    This is a complete martial will, which is different from the martial will collected by Yang Wu on the first layer.


    If there are three strange creatures here, they will be surprised.


    Many creatures have come here, but no one can cause the will induction of martial arts in the stone tablet. Xuanyuan fire dance is definitely the first.


    Of course, Yang Wu didn''t know about the stone tablets. He thought that the remaining stone tablets would retain the will of the martial arts. As long as you touch them and get the test of the will power of the martial arts, you can inherit them.


    He did not move other stone tablets, but looked at whether Xuanyuan fire dance could be recognized by the will of martial arts, and guarded her safety to avoid accidents.


    Xuanyuan fire dance has a strong will power in the face of martial arts. She was beaten and retreated. She was attacked continuously. Even if she was wearing divine armor, she was beaten and vomited blood.


    It can be seen how powerful this martial arts will power is.


    "I''m the inheritance of Xuanyuan clan." Xuanyuan fire dance was not discouraged by being hurt, but became highly motivated after sensing the power of martial will.


    Xuanyuan nationality is an extremely ancient race, dating back to the origin of the human race, and the stone tablet in front of us is the inheritance left by the ancestors of Xuanyuan nationality.


    Just like this, it is normal for Xuanyuan fire dance to touch it.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance exerted all her strength and competed with the will of martial arts. She was still badly hit again and again.


    Soon, she found out how to break the will of martial arts.


    As long as she understands the inheritance of the will of martial arts and gets its recognition, she can get its inheritance.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Fire Dance entered the comprehensive defense, began to feel the difference of the martial will, and slowly gained.


    Gradually, she was able to keep up with the attack of Wu Tao''s will. The two started to be beaten by one person and finally became a duel. Yang Wu looked at it and felt relieved.


    I don''t know how long later, the will of martial arts and Xuanyuan fire dance were integrated into one. Her momentum was extremely sharp, and the attack was extremely mysterious, which was hard to figure out.


    Yang Wu did not use the "magic moon in the mirror" to steal his teacher, which is his respect for his friends.


    At this time, he was relieved to contact other stone tablets. Unfortunately, he was not able to feel these stone tablets. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "it seems that I don''t have any chance."


    "Why don''t you try my immortal Qi." Yang Wu pondered for a moment and urged his immortal Qi power. He was shrouded in a layer of immortal Qi. His temperament became extremely amazing. Even Xuanyuan fire dance was awakened.


    Suddenly, the stone tablets here and the broken stone tablets on the ground came out one after another.


    Instead of fighting Yang Wu, these shadows bowed to him, and then made various fingerprints and strange gestures on the spot, like practicing some kind of war skill or secret skill.


    They practice one after another from the initial action, and advance layer by layer from the micro realm to the martial arts realm.


    As a spectator, Yang Wu has been watching each of their actions decompose, and all kinds of insights have been spread to his heart.


    If it wasn''t enough, there was a sound of complete martial will and shouted, "please learn my ''heaven breaking skill''."


    "Please learn my ''nine snakes turn into dragons''."


    "Please learn from my life''s'' nine Butterfly Fairy palm ''."


    ¡­¡­


    There are secret arts and war skills here. They are all lost ancient secret arts and war skills. The level is very high. All kinds are God level. Unfortunately, there are only several complete inheritance, most of which are incomplete.


    Yang Wu silently urged the "immortal moon art in the mirror", branded some of these martial arts will forces, and inherited them to others.


    This is more amazing than the martial will inheritance obtained at the first level, which can''t be missed.


    With these martial arts will power, no matter who cultivates in the future, it will be of great benefit.


    Xuanyuan fire dance could sense the existence of the will of martial arts. Cherry''s mouth was wide open. She exclaimed, "is he the son of martial arts? How can he inherit it?"


    She is a bystander, but she can''t inherit it. The will of martial arts has not affected her. She can''t learn how to look at it.


    I don''t know how long it took. After Yang Wu wrote down all these martial arts will inheritance, he quietly dispersed the immortal root power.


    He sighed in his heart: "the immortal body is really extraordinary. No matter what inheritance it is, you can practice."


    If one day, he will expand the power of Xiangen, he can really display these unique skills. At that time, there will be no power. As long as he is willing, all forces such as lightning, fire and water waves can be used. Xianqi is originally a transcendent power on these forces.


    Among the magic skills here, Yang Wu is most interested in the incomplete Dao skill, which is called "prison breaking Dao".


    One knife can destroy hell and kill all over nine states and ten places. Its power is endless.


    This is just a kind of sabre technique. It has such power. It must be very domineering if you can display it.


    Yang Wu wrote down the knife silently.


    "Yang Wu, is the power you just awakened immortal?" Xuanyuan Fire Dance asked carefully.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "ha ha, it should be."


    He deserved to be so honest, but Xuanyuan Huowu didn''t believe it: "cut, how can our Terran have immortal Qi? Only the son of immortal can have immortal Qi. You should be some kind of divine body, which caused these martial arts will to appear. No wonder your cultivation talent is so amazing." after a pause, she tightened her fist and said, "but I won''t lose to you. I have to work harder."


    "Well, work hard." Yang Wu liked the fearless spirit of Xuanyuan fire dance best. He took out a drop of immortal liquid and said, "this is immortal liquid, which can help you quickly break through the realm and further strengthen your physique..."


    Before he finished, Xuanyuan Huowu waved his hand and said, "well, well, I know you are very nice to me, but such valuable things should be put away by yourself. You don''t need to give them to me, otherwise I''m afraid I''m too moved. It''s not good to rely on you."


    After a while, Yang Wu didn''t know how to answer.


    For the first time, he took the initiative to send Xianye to people outside his family, but he was rejected.


    It seems that this feeling is a little strange.


    In the next few days, they all stayed in the territory of the three monsters.


    Yang Wu began to understand the situation in the third layer. There are many powerful races here, and the most powerful race is still the "human race".


    The Terrans here should be the original survivors here. They have the oldest inheritance, amazing cultivation talents and strong combat power. Other races are not their opponents.


    In addition to Terrans, there are also several other strong races, such as Taihu, mangniu and magic tail, which have occupied a lot of territory.


    These races are extremely exclusive. Whenever other foreign creatures enter their territory, they will do everything they can to drive them away.


    Many saints on the third floor have been eliminated one after another.


    Not everyone is as powerful as Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance. They can conquer a family temporarily.


    In fact, they are not necessarily safe to stay here. There are two major races near the three monsters, one is the jade lion race, and the other is the four knife Mantis race. These three races will fight each other for some resources. Once the three monsters can''t stand it, the other two races will take advantage of it to seize the territory. They will certainly be found among the three monsters.


    In order to stay here for a long time, Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu decided to take the initiative to take one of the ethnic groups, then combine the strength of the other two ethnic groups to deal with the other ethnic group, and finally control the three ethnic groups, so that they can have a stable place to settle down.


    It''s not easy to do such a thing. Maybe there are high-level gods among the other party. No matter how powerful Yang Wu is, it''s difficult to suppress the other party.


    Some things need to be tried.


    Therefore, they first chose to deal with the four knife Mantis clan, which is equivalent to the strength of the three monster clan.


    The number of the four sword Mantis clan is twice that of the three monster clan. They are good at group warfare and knife skills. Their arms are the best sickles. Who dares to provoke them, try to take their knives.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Huowu are not going to fight with them and are ready to outwit them.


    First, they took the initiative of the three monsters to lead out the strong one of the four knife Mantis. Then they tried to take advantage of the weakness and kill or control the strongest four knife Mantis.


    Now, the overall strength of the three monsters is damaged and they no longer have the conditions to compete with the four knife mantis, but it''s no problem to kill them.


    After all, the two ethnic groups have been fighting for many years, and they will not be put into battle with the most powerful combat power at the beginning.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance can take the stealth pill, hide and do a lot of things in the past.


    They thought of it and did it immediately.


    The God level strongman of the three monsters went to fight, and the God level strongman of the four sword Mantis family came out to fight.


    The four sword mantis is very powerful. It is very different from the ordinary Mantis. The four sickles are extremely sharp. They scratch gently, and the space is marked with cracks.


    They also have four wings and fly very fast. No wonder they are as strong as the three monsters.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance have been waiting for the opportunity. When they were fighting the fire, they suddenly disappeared and killed them.


    The four sword Mantis God level strong man has always focused on fighting with the three monsters God level strong man. Where did you expect an ambush.


    Although these creatures have opened their minds, it is a pity that their minds are still very simple and do not know the truth that war is not tired of fraud.


    Therefore, the four sword mantis is is a tragedy.


    Yang Wu smashed the black pot directly and fainted it on the spot.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is to deal with other four knife mantis, and cut off many four knife mantis, which won a small victory for the three monsters.


    The three monsters retreated.


    Yang Wu also took the four sword Mantis back.


    Before long, the four sword Mantis took the initiative to attack the city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1544

    The strongest of the four sword mantis is the same as the creatures of the previous three monsters. There is a god level strong man in the middle and late stage.


    Its strength is very strong. Unfortunately, it was successfully won under the stratagem of Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance.


    The black pot is a great weapon. Even the advanced gods can''t bear it under the influence of Yang Wu''s immortal Qi.


    After Yang Wu controlled this four knife mantis, he was equivalent to controlling the territory of the two races.


    However, before he could fight against the jade lion family, the jade lion suddenly launched an attack.


    The jade lion family came so suddenly that they were not even prepared.


    A jade colored lion first broke into the three monsters and killed the three monsters.


    There are many powerful jade lions of God level coming at the same time. They all retain their noumenon and are ashamed of turning into form.


    The jade lion that took the lead has reached the high God level. It is huge. The lion''s hair is dark green and shakes gently. Each green hair is glittering and beautiful, just like a carved jade lion.


    It roared directly: "I know you have Terrans here. Come out and die obediently. You outsiders, no one can hide here to survive."


    Its eyes looked in the direction of Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Even if their breath was well concealed, they were found.


    "It seems that we can only fight one." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said.


    Yang Wu didn''t look very good. He felt that the jade lion family was much stronger than the other two.


    If we really want to fight, the situation is not very optimistic.


    "We''ll start a war later. You''ll retreat first," Yang Wu suggested.


    "When you can go back, the big deal is to eliminate it in advance. You don''t need to worry about me. Take this lion and be our mount." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said with high morale.


    "A lot. If you like it, I''ll grab it and give it to you." Yang Wu laughed and shot with a machete.


    Prison knife.


    As soon as he made a move, he directly urged a new move he had learned recently. He cut through the momentum of hell and shrouded the jade lion.


    "Roar, you are not qualified to make our clan leader take action." another jade lion rushed out and spewed out a green essence to stop Yang Wu''s knife.


    This is an intermediate God level jade lion, and its strength is also very strong.


    The rosy clouds all over the sky hit the sharp Dao Mang, and inch by inch Dao mang was smashed.


    Just when the jade lion was proud, a palm of his hand angrily patted it.


    "Kneel down!" Yang Wu said.


    The empty palm fell continuously, and the heavy palm prints suppressed it like a mountain, smashing the jade lion to the ground and making it difficult to climb.


    The head of the jade lion family picked his eyes, opened his mouth and roared: "roar!"


    After it roared, all the jade lions around it also shouted.


    The lion roared.


    Bursts of sound waves shook the world. Yang Wu and Xuanyuan fire dance were all shocked by these sound waves, and their ears felt like they were burst.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance''s defense was poor. Blood came out of her ears. She quickly stepped back and didn''t dare to resist.


    Yang Wu is relatively better. His body is extremely abnormal and has strong pressure bearing capacity.


    Oh!


    Yang Wu was also angry with Dantian. He stirred all his strength and shouted.


    The sound of Buddha''s "Chi" has infinite power.


    Over the years, Yang Wu has learned his previous war skills one by one. It can be regarded as a harvest. This sound can not break the roar of the lion, but it can also resist many sound waves.


    At the same time, the nether ice wing blade cut out from the invisible.


    jingle!


    Youming ice wing blade cut on the head of the jade lion clan and made a very clear sound. The wing blade did not break into the other party''s body and could not hurt it.


    The jade lion clan leader''s defense force is so powerful.


    Its lion hair shook and quickly entangled the Youming ice wing blade.


    As soon as Yang Wu''s look changed, he didn''t dare to keep it any more. His soul eyes opened, and a soul light fell directly into the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    This soul light is not simple. It injects the power of immortal root, and its power has increased a lot. It is not difficult to kill the soul of God level.


    The head of the jade lion clan was still disturbed. The power of the lion''s hair was weakened. Yang Wu was able to quickly recover the Youming ice wing blade, otherwise he would be broken by the other party and he would also be hurt.


    "Kill you." Yang Wu''s momentum soared. He cut off with a machete, holding a black pot and ready to smash it out at any time.


    The jade lion clan leader didn''t defend passively any more. He rushed up. A lion claw went towards the front claw. The tearing claw force broke the space and broke Yang Wu''s blade.


    "You don''t have enough strength." the jade lion clan leader responded, and then he ordered, "take the other clan, too."


    The lion hit the mountain.


    At the moment it spoke, the lion body flashed, turned into a jade streamer, and hit Yang Wu heavily.


    The speed of the jade lion patriarch was too fast. Just like Yang Wu, he couldn''t react. He was badly hit and flew away.


    Poof!


    This is a high-level God level strong man. Its power is so overbearing. How can Yang Wu easily bear it? A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The jade lion patriarch would not miss such an opportunity. He opened his mouth and bit Yang Wu to eat Yang Wu Huo.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu waved the black pot and smashed it out.


    A crow flashed, and the powerful rolling power shrouded the past. The jade lion patriarch was caught off guard and was forcibly bound in the black pot. His body was almost crushed by the rolling power.


    Roar!


    The head of the jade lion clan shouted again and again, and the lion''s hair stood up straight. Bursts of jade light flickered. Its body shape changed and became smaller quietly.


    Whew!


    When it was about the size of a fist, it was very round and directly drilled out of the powerful gas field.


    Yang Wu has been paying attention to the change of the head of the jade lion clan. When he ran away, the sword in his hand was replaced by the Big Dipper seven star sword, and he chopped at the head of the jade lion clan with his surging sword intention.


    After the jade lion clan leader became smaller, the speed was even more amazing. It avoided Yang Wu''s sword attack in advance and hit Yang Wu''s key again.


    The position of Yang Wu''s heart was severely hit by it. If someone else, I''m afraid of heartbreak and death, but Yang Wu can bear it.


    He has two layers of defense, one is the basaltic armor outside and the other is the imperial jade armor inside. The combination of inside and outside and double-layer defense are much stronger than the defense of many God level creatures.


    Nevertheless, he still vomited blood again, and the blue demon girl in his heart was activated and burned the past to the jade lion patriarch.


    Now the jade lion clan leader was forced back.


    This divine fire still poses a great threat to it.


    This guy is very smart. He knows it''s not easy to take Yang Wu immediately. He looks at Xuanyuan Huowu not far away and says in a cold voice, "solve your partner first."


    The jade lion patriarch suddenly changed his direction and rushed towards Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He cried out: "be careful, fire dance."


    The next moment, he shuttled through the void and slashed the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand.


    The sword Qi shrouded the heaven and earth and blocked the way of the jade lion patriarch.


    This sword has inspired the power of Xiangen, and its lethality is so amazing that the head of the jade lion clan has to deal with it with all his strength and can no longer attack Xuanyuan fire dance.


    It doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan fire dance can be safe. She has been attacked by jade lions many times and her divine armor has been broken.


    She played the most powerful trick, like a phoenix flying, burning everything in the sky to force back the strong jade lions.


    Unfortunately, it was difficult for her to support for too long. The attack power of the jade lion broke her attack, fell on her and shot her to the ground.


    She coughed up blood continuously. Her face was pale, but she still smiled and scolded, "I''m still worse."


    When she was killed by these jade lions, the strong gods of the three monsters and the four knife Mantis stepped in.


    They are all controlled by Yang Wu and have been waiting for the opportunity. It is absolutely impossible to sit idly by.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance got breathing space. She didn''t take the opportunity to leave. She didn''t give up the habit of friends.


    However, she also knew that any more chaos would drag Yang Wu down and spread a message to Yang Wu: "try your best to deal with them. Don''t worry about me. I can keep it."


    The next moment, she took out a bead of fire, which may be the demon core of a Phoenix. A terrible Phoenix appeared. The Phoenix''s fire cage covered her and prevented any creatures from approaching.


    This is a high-level divine fire. Whoever touches it will die.


    It is not difficult for her to protect herself by such means.


    After hearing her voice, Yang Wu was completely relieved.


    He gave his heart a horizontal: "then let go of the war."


    He also received the Big Dipper seven star sword, and his strength broke out. The mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth surged wildly. The star power kept falling down, and his immortal Qi was steaming. The whole person became ethereal and amazing. He shouted, "let you see what I''ve learned in ten years."


    Black and white lotus floats, a force of death and a force of life intertwined into a Tai Chi lotus picture, which falls with his boxing.


    Star awn.


    A blow came out and the stars fell.


    The stars turn.


    One blow out, like the stars rolling.


    Meteorite.


    One blow out, like a star falling.


    One punch after another, the stars turned, and the power was appalled. One star after another seemed to flash around, exploding in front of the jade lion patriarch and other jade lions.


    Yang Wu no longer only aimed at the head of the jade lion clan, but also brought other jade lions in to kill them one by one.


    This is the Star Wars fist handed down to him by his master. He dare not forget it for a moment. He has been recalling the scenes of the battle between his master and the strong man in the divine world. He is extremely domineering and tough. Today, he has also integrated the Star Wars fist.


    This is a top God level.


    He understood the power of the stars day and night and the power of this combat skill. Under the inspiration of immortal Qi and the integration of the way of life and death, the power of destruction is very amazing.


    "Playing tricks." the jade lion clan leader felt the power of threat. He roared and used his unique skill.


    Jade lion turn over fist.


    Its body whirled rapidly, and bursts of dark green light condensed into a huge fist and hit it with strong spiral strength.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1545

    The two earth shaking forces burst together, attacking in all directions and shocking the creatures in the distance.


    It happened that saints came in one after another. Some saints also came here to avoid the pursuit of nearby creatures.


    They are so dangerous that they can find a living space in the cracks.


    However, they dare not get too close, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    These people are from the criminal family and the extraterritorial North magic island.


    Together, they formed a strong team and broke into the third floor together. Their strength is the strength of senior saints. There are more than 80 people, and most of them are from North magic island.


    They hid nearby, did not move easily, and kept an eye on the fighting creatures.


    The Xing Yuhuo of the Xing family vaguely caught Yang Wu''s body shape, wiped a grim smile on his face and said, "Yang Wu is here as expected. Here''s our chance."


    Then he told Yang Wu''s identity to the saints of North magic island.


    "Is he the murderer who killed Hong? He is also yunqi''s current master?" asked a statue half walking through the sky on the North magic island.


    This middle-aged statue, wearing a cold armor, carrying a long Ge and riding an ice wolf, exudes an amazing momentum.


    He is Beiming Hong, who ranks 36th in the forecast list.


    This person is one of the strong representatives of North magic island.


    "Yes, that''s him." Xing Yuhuo replied positively.


    "My strength is really strong. I''m not his opponent." Beiming Hong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this son can fight all over the sky, and ordinary people can''t deal with him." the Xing family sighed with emotion.


    "If at ordinary times, it may not be easy for us to deal with him, but now it may not be." Xing Yuhuo said, and then he said: "this time, we invited the magic soldiers of the family. As long as he was badly hurt by the opponent, we will work together to kill him, even if he has three heads and six arms, we can cut him off."


    Beiming Hong said in a deep voice, "I have a sky ice net. As long as you give me a chance, I can catch him alive."


    "Kill it all." Xing Yuhuo wiped his ruthless way.


    They talked for a while and decided to wait for the opportunity to kill Yang Wu at the best opportunity.


    They can have several wusheng on the prediction list here. As long as there are no accidents, the name of wusheng must be deserved. On the premise of urging the sharp weapon of divine soldiers, it should be possible to kill Yang Wu who is seriously injured.


    Yang Wu fought fiercely with the head of the jade lion clan.


    Other jade lions were injured and retreated one after another. Some weak jade lions were crushed on the spot. Their strength was too strong and abnormal.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is really strong under the condition of urging Xiangen''s strength, and the way of life and death also contains a powerful martial power, which can seize the vitality of the jade lion and affect its combat effectiveness.


    Had it not been for its strength, it would have died under the repeated blows of Yang Wu.


    The jade lion clan leader''s strength has reached the advanced divine realm, which is much greater than Yang Wuqiang. It can''t kill Yang Wu with its strong strength, which makes it more and more manic.


    Yang Wu is more brave than ever. He has played all his cards.


    He was very satisfied to be able to draw with the jade lion patriarch.


    On several occasions, he wanted to immediately break through the realm and kill the head of the jade lion family.


    But I still suppressed it.


    The best opportunity hasn''t come yet. He still needs to wait.


    The two of them changed their moves continuously. Yang Wu was spit out by it, and the head of the jade lion clan was screamed by the flame of the blue demon girl. The lion hair was missing one pile after another.


    One man and one lion beat his head and blood, and his limbs were broken. He kept recovering and continued to fight wildly.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    War spirits kill gods.


    Yang Wu''s body and soul attack at the same time, and Xuanli and soul attack the jade lion patriarch at the same time.


    The lion roared.


    Jade claw broken world.


    The attack of the jade lion clan leader was also amazing, and the destructive power was more on Yang Wu. He strongly broke Yang Wu''s two-layer armor and exposed Yang Wu''s viscera.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword appeared again and drew a long sword on the abdomen of the jade lion patriarch.


    Yang Wu once again used the art of shuttling through the void to kill the head of the jade lion in changing positions.


    Unfortunately, the jade lion patriarch''s realm is much better than him. Every time he steals an attack, it can always react and fight back.


    At this point, he has shown great strength.


    The head of the jade lion clan finally stopped waiting, and suddenly spit out a jade arrow and shoot Yang Wu.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s chest was directly penetrated by the jade arrow, and his body flew backwards.


    This is a god level jade arrow. It is the original divine weapon bred by the head of the jade lion family since childhood. Once shot, it will kill people. I don''t know how many creatures died under the move of the head of the jade lion family.


    "Roar, finally kill you." the jade lion patriarch was very excited.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. The electric fork comes out!" Yang Wu''s voice rang again, and another magic weapon appeared. The terrible power of lightning converged in an instant, the magnetic field of an electric fork appeared, and a burst of electric glow fell from the sky and shrouded the jade lion patriarch.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible electric forks exploded together with the divine thunder. This space was raging wildly. The jade lion patriarch could not avoid it. In these electric forks, the Divine Body collapsed and the lion blood flew wildly. It was really miserable.


    The faces of the creatures watching in the distance became very pale.


    With such destructive power, any of them would be dead if they approached the past.


    "Still... Can you do it again?" the half step of the Xing family swallowed and muttered.


    Beiming Hong dared not speak.


    Such power is not comparable to him. He doesn''t want to be eliminated too early.


    On the contrary, Xing Yuhuo was still full of hatred and said, "he has been badly hurt. If he uses this unique skill again, his strength will be exhausted. This is the best opportunity to kill him. If he misses this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no next time. Rush over now."


    Xing Yuhuo''s courage is really not ordinary.


    At his instigation, a woman on the North magic island replied, "you''re right. It''s worth taking a risk."


    Beiming Hong bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s try."


    When the power of the electric fork disappeared, Beiming Hong shouted, "do it."


    At the next moment, a saint urged the broken empty talisman and took several of them towards Yang Wu and the head of the jade lion clan.


    Tie the sky ice net.


    Prison sword.


    The two magic soldiers came out at the same time, and a huge ice net shrouded Yang Wu and the head of the jade lion clan. The shrouded range reached ten miles, as if to put all the heaven and earth into it.


    In addition, the prison sword is a terrible divine weapon from hell. It is absolutely no worse than the Big Dipper. Driven by the people of the criminal family, it shows boundless killing power and can kill gods and demons.


    Yang Wu and the jade lion patriarch were seriously injured.


    After Yang Wu was hit by the jade arrow, he couldn''t get rid of the spirit of jade evil immediately, so he couldn''t recover from the injury. It took a little time. As Xing Yuhuo said, after exerting the electromagnetic Qi field with all his strength, his body was evacuated.


    The head of the jade lion clan was devastated by the power of the magic electric fork. He was seriously injured and could not recover in a short time.


    They are all fighting hard. I didn''t expect that someone would suddenly intervene.


    In the distance, the jade lion, three monsters and four knife Mantis all rushed in before they reacted.


    They came late to rescue.


    The Tianbing net shrouded Yang Wu and the jade lion patriarch, and the prison sword wanted to kill them on the spot.


    Yang Wu summoned the black pot in time, hid under the black pot and completely blocked the slaughter of the prison sword.


    As for the head of the jade lion clan, it was not so good. He had just been ravaged by the divine thunder. Before the divine body could heal, he was attacked again. He was very angry.


    Roar!


    It roared continuously, and the jade arrow flew out again and shot at Beiming Hong and Xing Yuhuo.


    The survival instinct of the creatures in the higher divine realm is so powerful that they can''t be slaughtered so easily.


    Jade arrows shoot too fast.


    When Xing Yuhuo was the first one, he didn''t even have a chance to react, and his throat was pierced.


    He covered his neck and stared at the boss: "I... I..."


    He didn''t say anything. The blood gushed from his neck. The spirit of jade evil spirit instantly corrupted his body and fell off on the spot.


    Just because he lost his life here on impulse.


    The jade arrow continued to change direction and shot at the others.


    Poof!


    Several people were directly hit by jade arrows. The holy armor and divine clothes they wore were not good. They were directly pierced and corrupted by the spirit of jade evil.


    Beiming Hong was lucky. He was born with a keen sense of life. At the moment when the jade arrow came, he used his instinct to display the secret skill of "shape shifting and transposition", and luckily shot the fatal blow.


    At this time, tie Tianbing net has bound Yang Wu and the head of the jade lion clan.


    Beiming Hong simply crossed his heart. He took out the beads with explosive power and threw them at Yang Wu and the head of the jade lion clan: "die!"


    Ice breaking beads.


    The explosion emits extremely scattered ice gas, and the ice crystals penetrate into the body, which is very deadly.


    In addition, he exerted all his strength, and bursts of cold power fell into the Tianbing net. The divine ice net also exuded a strong extremely cold air to freeze Yang Wu and the head of the jade lion clan to death.


    Now that we have shot, we must kill the enemy.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu shot again.


    Waiting to die is not the best choice. Let go of resistance is the truth.


    The power of Youming ice wing blade is much weaker. Cutting it on Beiming Hong can''t break his divine armor.


    "Ha ha, you''re all going to die in my hands." Beiming Hong laughed wildly with great excitement.


    How happy it is to kill one of the top ten martial saints in the prediction list and one of the high-level gods.


    Suddenly, a fiery Phoenix sword ran through his back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1546

    Beiming Hong is waiting for the machine, but he doesn''t know that someone is also waiting for the machine.


    Xuanyuan fire dance, which has been protecting itself with Phoenix Fire, suddenly appeared.


    Her latent talent is also amazing. Beiming Hong is in a state of extreme tension. He is not aware of her existence at all and is succeeded by her sword.


    After the Phoenix sword stabbed into his body, the Phoenix''s potential broke out. Beiming Hong was scared out of his wits. The cold power condensed and blocked the strangulation of Xuanyuan fire dance. The majestic cold air floated and wanted to freeze Xuanyuan fire dance together.


    "This cold is useless to me." Xuanyuan fire dance is the body of fire, and the fire of Phoenix is unparalleled. It continues to explode fire and melt the power of Beiming Hong.


    Beiming Hong took the opportunity to get rid of Xuanyuan Fire Dance''s attack, put away the tie Tianbing net and ran away.


    In the Tianbing net, Yang Wu and the jade lion patriarch are bound.


    The God level strongman of the jade lion family and the God level puppet controlled by Yang Wu killed them together.


    Why did Beiming Hong take Yang Wu and the head of the jade lion with him.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me." Beiming Hong took out another divine object, which was a polar ice shuttle. After his power penetrated, he was ready to break through the space and escape.


    At this time, a black pot kept growing in his sky ice net, and a terrible rebound force shook and pressed him.


    Poof!


    Beiming Hong couldn''t bear this force and was directly pressed to vomit blood and roll away.


    At this moment, he was so frightened that he put away the Tianbing net and urged the polar ice shuttle to escape. When would he dare to think about Yang Wu and the jade lion patriarch again.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s soul opened his eyes and stared at Beiming Hong.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    The head of the jade lion family spits out a jade arrow and shoots it at Beiming Hong.


    Jade arrow shot.


    Even if Beiming Hong has ten lives, he can''t escape the destruction of these two strong men.


    Poof!


    The strong soul of this statue of North magic island was shot and killed on the spot.


    Yang Wu urged the way of life, absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around him, and the seriously injured place was constantly recovering. He also refined the second-class immortal liquid and life bamboo spring in heaven and earth space, and would never allow himself to have any weak period.


    In addition, the most troublesome thing is that the jade lion patriarch seriously injured his position. Those jade evil spirits need some time to resolve.


    Fortunately, his imperial jade Xuan essence can deal with it.


    The jade lion patriarch didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He dragged his seriously injured body away. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Yang Wu and remembered Yang Wu in his mind.


    Not to seek revenge in the future, but to stop provoking him in the future.


    The boy is a powerful madman.


    After beiminghong fell, his Tianbing net fell into Yang Wu''s hands, and the prison sword had a spirit, flew back to the Xing family and fled here with them.


    Yang Wu has no time to argue with them for the time being. He will recover from his injury first.


    God knows what God level strong people come out.


    This war is too dangerous. If you neglect it a little, it may really fall.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is also difficult. Although she has refined the divine liquid and restored some strength, her combat effectiveness will decline in a short time.


    It was the first time she felt that her strength was too weak.


    I always thought she was strong enough to stay on the third floor of the end.


    Now it seems that she took it for granted.


    "This is immortal liquid. Take it." Yang Wu took out the immortal liquid again and gave it to Xuanyuan fire dance.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance refused again: "it''s too valuable. What if you have an attempt on me?"


    Yang Wu said with a wry smile, "take it as the reward for saving the disease. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away."


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Fire Dance quickly grabbed it.


    "This is the reward, oh, that must be." Xuanyuan fire dance showed a happy color and said.


    "Well, go back to rest and recover as soon as possible." Yang Wu answered and returned to the territory of the three monsters with Xuanyuan fire dance.


    They are guarded by living puppets of God level. Nothing will happen in a short time.


    Moreover, the jade lion patriarch was forced back, and there were no other big races nearby.


    That means they will be much safer here next.


    As for the escaped Xing family and the people of Beimo Island, naturally they will not come back. The strength shown by Yang Wu and Yushi patriarch is too strong, far beyond their imagination.


    However, this can not stop their bad work.


    When they met, they said that Yang Wu had got a divine possession and was hiding in the place of the three strange people.


    He said that General Yang Wu wanted to be the first martial saint. He didn''t pay attention to anyone and killed Beiming Hong of Beimo island.


    The four islands outside the territory came inland together. They are very united. Now Beiming Hong is killed. It is said that the strong men of the four islands will inevitably change Yang Wu''s trouble.


    Some people won''t be fooled easily. It''s not so easy for the criminals to use them as guns.


    With the passage of time, the saints who came into the end space were sent out one after another.


    Some people who want to stay on the first floor and the second floor for a long time will wake up. After a year, the people on both floors will be transmitted.


    Some people want to accumulate strength in the first and second layers, and the saints who break into the third layer are inexplicably eliminated.


    "Why am I sent out? Doesn''t it mean that whoever stays in the end world for the longest time can become a martial saint?"


    "Sobbing, I was just about to enter the third floor. I didn''t accept it. I didn''t accept it."


    "Those who stay on the first and second floors have only one floor time. Those who don''t enter the third floor naturally come out."


    "No one can keep a fluke. Yupai has already had an induction."


    "I don''t know how many have entered the third floor?"


    Some saints shouted reluctantly. Their strength was not weak, but they were lucky and were eliminated.


    There was a divine sound: "the martial saint is brave and diligent. He has been afraid to enter the third floor. How can he become a martial saint? I can leave later."


    After listening to the guardian''s voice, most of them were ashamed, while some did not care. It would be good if they could live and gain something. They never wanted to take the name of martial saint.


    The names of the rows on the wusheng monument disappeared, and the rest were the names of the saints on the third floor.


    The number of 1.08 million saints has been reduced by nearly a million. Most of them are eliminated, and some of them die in the end space and can no longer get out.


    The remaining 100 saints will be candidates for wusheng.


    After reaching the third floor, the elimination speed is much faster.


    Almost every day, someone is transmitted from the end space.


    "Isn''t that a saint among the 10000 predicted? He was also eliminated."


    "What is he? I just saw a cow among thousands in the prediction list eliminated."


    "I''m afraid there''s great danger there. You see, someone''s name disappears, but people can''t get out anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the end boundary space of the third layer, there are too many unpredictable factors.


    It is predicted that some martial saints on the list will only run for their lives if they encounter some powerful races accidentally. If they encounter gods, they will still be eliminated.


    They can''t have any complaints. They all know what the situation is on the third floor. They are fair to everyone. They can''t support themselves for so long. It''s just bullshit to find any reason.


    The real strong, whether it is strength or opportunity, will not be bad.


    The last 10000 people who were not eliminated can afford the reputation of wusheng.


    In the last space, all the saints are hiding and staying here as long as possible. They don''t even have the mind to collect the sacred objects here.


    The creatures here are too strong. God level creatures will emerge at any time. It''s too scary.


    The top ten people in the list of martial arts saints are still very good here. For example, putoro in Li temple also transformed some original creatures here that day, and the Buddhist Dharma is incomparably advanced.


    Like Xie Zhen, the second martial saint, someone once saw him kill a god level creature with a knife, and his strength was abnormal and frightening.


    Third, Tu Yanyan is a changeable girl. No one can easily see through her identity. Anyway, she must have reached this level.


    When the evil child king of the yama palace came here, he was like a fish in water. He slaughtered few creatures and the way of death went to a higher level. No one wanted to be close to such a god of death level person.


    As for Yang Wu''s reputation, it is even louder.


    Under the rendering of the Xing family and the people of Beimo Island, it can be compared with the previous martial saints.


    Yang Wu is famous, but few people dare to find him. Instead, people he knows came to him.


    After all, Jiang Ping, this guy has also entered the end of the world, and his strength is amazing. Yang Wu can see at a glance that he has reached the level 10 star pattern realm, which is no worse than Xuanyuan fire dance.


    This guy''s mouth watered wildly when he saw Xuanyuan fire dance. If Xuanyuan Fire Dance wasn''t stronger than him and in front of Yang Wu, he was afraid he would rush over.


    In addition, Jiang Ping did a good thing. This guy actually met nuns of Hengshan sect, helped them and took them to join Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping''s reputation is not good. At first, these nuns did not dare to stay with him. He raised Yang Wu''s name and was quiet. He was sure that Jiang Ping really protected them all the way, so he allowed Jiang Ping to stay aside.


    But this guy is really upset and kind. He always wants to calm down the little nun.


    Fortunately, he didn''t dare to use strong ones, otherwise several old nuns here had to work hard with him.


    Not seen for many years, Jingqing has become more refined and extraordinary.


    She was born with a pure lotus heart. Without provoking a trace of dust, her accomplishments can be thousands of miles a day. Now she sings all the way to the level 5 star pattern realm.


    This is when she doesn''t take risks and look for opportunities like others.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood when he saw Jingqing: "younger martial sister Jingqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have grown up."


    Once quiet and pure, innocent and innocent, it looks like a girl. Now it doesn''t change much. The only change is that the height is longer.


    Jingqing''s face changed slightly and said, "thank you, senior brother Yang Wu."


    "By the way, I heard you have become a leader. Elder martial brother hasn''t had time to congratulate."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1547

    Jingqing became the leader of Hengshan school several years ago.


    Hengshan sect kept a low profile and didn''t hold a too heavy celebration ceremony. It just informed their allies in a low profile. At that time, Yang Wu was traveling abroad and didn''t receive the news, but the Yang family offered a gift to them.


    After Yang Wu''s return, someone in the clan mentioned it to him.


    Jingqing became the leader of the Hengshan sect, and because of his relationship with Yang Wu, he was more closely related to the Hengshan sect. He also got some formulas in the five mountains sword Sutra and supported Shu Yu of the Hengshan sect to become the leader of the alliance.


    Nowadays, there are endless fights in the five mountains. Song Mountain and Mount Tai are united, Hengshan and Mount Heng are united, and Huashan faction is attracted. In fact, Huashan faction is a neutral faction.


    Yang Wu also took out a drop of fairy liquid and gave it to Qingjing as a gift. Qingjing naturally refused, but Yang Wu forced her to accept it, so she silently accepted it.


    Even if she became the leader of Hengshan, she still couldn''t let go in front of Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ping saw this clearly. He sighed in his heart: "my younger martial brother is not as romantic as my elder martial brother. He doesn''t even let go of his little nun. It''s a beast."


    If Yang Wu hears Jiang Ping''s complaint, he must have smoked him.


    At the beginning, when he first arrived in the transcendental world, Jiang Ping captured Qingjing. They also met because of this.


    Who won''t let the little nun go?


    Yang Wu has more people around him. He doesn''t mind. Now it''s time to unite his people.


    He asked Jiang Ping to go out and look for the trace of the Yang family. Once he found it, he asked him to bring people over.


    Jiang Ping quit. Why should he listen to Yang Wu and look for someone?


    Yang Wu had to lift Lu Zhi up and said, "if you don''t find someone for me, your Lu Lang might be bullied. Oh, do you have the heart to have those disgusting men around him?"


    "No, I like Lu Lang even if he is a man. I''ll find him." Jiang Ping couldn''t stand the stimulation and left here to find Lu Zhi.


    Xuanyuan fire dance came to Yang Wu and asked, "do we want to stay here all the time?"


    She hasn''t used Yang Wu''s Fairy liquid yet. She plans to use it again at the most critical time.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry. If we gather together first, there may be a fierce battle."


    The most powerful here is the "original Terran", but they are very exclusive.


    Once other races cannot be driven, the original Terrans will go out to drive.


    Here has the final say.


    This is why Yang Wu gathered his strength.


    On the first and second floors, he assured them to practice by themselves. When he arrived at this floor, he was not at ease.


    In the following time, many people are eliminated every day. No one wants to take chances.


    Some people slowly gathered around Yang Wu, such as his father Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba and Xu Chu, and some of the Yang family were eliminated.


    In addition, some people from the sun family gathered on his side.


    After all, there are too few people like Yang Wu who have conquered the two ethnic groups, and his place is a quiet land.


    Before long, people from Hengshan sect and the sun family came one after another.


    But not many of them came, and Yang Wu heard one disappear. Shu Yucheng and Shu Yujun were forced to be eliminated.


    Yang Wu couldn''t be happy when he heard the news.


    One is his father-in-law and the other is his wife, who was eliminated.


    You should know that both of them have practiced the authentic five mountains sword Sutra, and their strength has been very strong. In particular, Shu Yujun also worshipped the sword devil as his teacher. In ten years, their progress has been more obvious. How could they be eliminated so easily?


    The people of Hengshan sect told the story about it. It turned out that they were attacked by the creatures here. They had already won a difficult victory. Who knows that Songshan sect, Taishan sect and other saints fell into the well and down the mountain, forcing them to be desperate. In order to protect their lives, they had to be eliminated.


    Fortunately, they are all alive. Yang wucai is not so grumpy.


    "It seems that their people don''t want to stay." Yang Wu said in a deep voice, and then he said to the man in Hengshan, "do you know where they are?"


    "You have to look for it to know that changes are taking place here at any time, and I can''t guarantee it." the person of Hengshan sect replied.


    However, not long after he finished speaking, a team fled towards them.


    He quickly exclaimed, "it''s an asshole of Songshan sect and Taishan sect."


    "It''s a good time to come. I allow you to take the three strange creatures to deal with them." Yang Wu outlined a sneer and sent the three spirit God level strongman to the half step Tongtian of Hengshan sect. In addition, he took a team to deal with the people of Songshan sect and Taishan sect.


    The Hengshan sect was overjoyed. He bowed his hand and said, "Cui gave orders."


    There is nothing happier than doing it.


    Cui Qu killed a team of three monsters and shouted, "you guys who killed the leader of the alliance will die."


    The people of Mount Song and Mount Tai were already frightened birds. When Cui Qu suddenly appeared with so many three strange creatures, he was completely flustered.


    "Cui Qu, you dare to collude with these alien creatures. You''re crazy."


    "The remaining evils of Hengshan, how dare you?"


    "Join hands quickly and destroy them."


    These people are only more than 40 people. They can''t compare with hundreds of three strange creatures.


    Besides, there are three strange creatures of God level to join the battle. They are doomed to tragedy.


    However, how they struggle, they are doomed to be eliminated.


    However, one person was unexpected, that is Zuo Qiufeng, who ranked 378 in the forecast list.


    This woman is the granddaughter of grand master Zuo. She has always been gifted in cultivation, and her beauty is also very good. Many people pursue her, but this woman said that if she doesn''t get into heaven one day, she won''t get married one day.


    This also means that if she wants to find a monk, she will only choose the strong in the sky, not under the sky.


    Zuo Qiufeng was able to break through the siege of the three monsters, which really surprised Cui Qu.


    Zuo Qiufeng''s strength is amazing. His Qiufeng sword has an invincible potential. It''s great to appear on a woman.


    Not only that, what she held in her hand was a divine sword, which turned into a burst of autumn wind and killed a path of blood.


    Seeing Zuo Qiufeng escape, a figure stopped in front of her like the wind.


    Zuo Qiufeng saw the boy in front of her. Her beautiful eyes rippled for a while. She asked calmly, "are you Yang Wu?"


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "I''m Yang Wu."


    "I''m really good-looking and powerful. How about you being my man? I''m much stronger than Shu Yujun. Whether in bed or under the bed, I''m confident and can satisfy you." Zuo Qiufeng said confidently.


    The first beauty of the five mountains gate is by no means boasting. She does have such a capital. She wears a simple martial suit and doesn''t have too fancy accessories. She simply doesn''t wear a trace of powder. Her face is white and delicate. Her facial features are like exquisite carvings, and her figure is unusually tall. Her slender legs can make people feel bloody in front of any man.


    Yang Wu looked up and down. Zuo Qiufeng said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful. I can''t bear to kill it."


    "Uncle, you can''t let her go. She is the granddaughter of grand master Zuo." Cui Qu shouted.


    He was worried that Yang Wu could not pass the temptation of Zuo Qiufeng, which would be a delay.


    "Yes, Grand Master Zuo is my grandfather. You should know his strength. If you marry me, my grandfather will stand behind you. You will be even stronger and make great achievements in your career. In any way, you are better than Shu Yujun, and I don''t mind her existence, but I must be a positive wife. By the way, I also heard that you have a great interest in Zixiao hall The girl is infatuated. I can see that you are a devoted man. Even if there are one or two wild flowers around you, you can see that your nature is very good. I won''t lose if I marry you, and you marry me better. What do you think? "Zuo Qiufeng said with great confidence.


    Then she said, "your Yang family is a good family, especially after your rise, it has developed rapidly and needs a woman who can handle it. Since I was a child, I have learned to control the affairs inside and outside the sect. I can handle these things easily. You also have the identity of a divine pharmacist. I can certainly help the Yang family become a giant force."


    People in the distance heard Zuo Qiufeng speak confidently and were stunned in an instant.


    There are many confident women, but I have never seen such a confident woman.


    Her aura is indeed very overbearing, and she does have the qualification of this self-confidence, which can not be compared with other women.


    Even Princess Cao Jifei and Princess Xuanyuan will lose in front of her for the time being.


    As she said, she is a woman who has paid great attention to exercise in all aspects since she was a child. She knows a lot of things clearly and has the confidence to say such words.


    "This woman is really shameless. It''s thanks to her being able to speak such words righteously." Xuanyuan Huowu said discontentedly, and then asked Jingqing, "Jingqing palm teacher, don''t you think so?"


    Jingqing said, "Amitabha, in fact, the young lady is telling the truth. She really has such ability. If senior brother Yang Wu marries her, it will be very helpful to him."


    Xuanyuan fire dance was stunned in an instant.


    She wanted Qingjing to speak on her side, but why did Qingjing help others?


    "This honest little nun." Xuanyuan Huowu thought in his heart.


    "This woman is really nice," Yang Ba said with his hands on his chest.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a little too eager for quick success and instant benefit." Xu Chu echoed.


    Yang Wu was also said to be messy in the wind by this woman.


    It seems that he didn''t answer anything. Why can this woman nag so much?


    Interesting?


    "Have you finished?" Yang Wu asked.


    Zuo Qiufeng was stunned and said, "it''s almost finished. Don''t you have any heart?"


    Yang Wu nodded softly and said, "it''s exciting." after a pause, he said, "you can leave here."


    "What do you mean, do you think I''m arrogant and nonsense?"


    "That''s not true, but you don''t know what love is."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1548

    Zuo Qiufeng left the third floor.


    She was stunned for a long time when it was transmitted beyond the end space.


    The people around looked at her and showed great shock.


    This is a quasi wusheng who is more than 300 on the prediction list. Unexpectedly, he was eliminated so quickly.


    In addition, what distracted them was her beauty. She was a beautiful woman who could not be fragrant. She was the object of many men''s follow. So far, no one has succeeded.


    Someone quietly walked over to comfort and said, "don''t be sad, Zuo Xianzi. Everyone will be interested..."


    "Go away!" Zuo Qiufeng came back to his senses and took the saint away with a palm.


    Her strength is so great that even the top saints don''t see enough in front of her.


    The tragic saint''s face was torn and there was no place to cry.


    Others are glad that they are not close to this woman, but not everyone can conquer it.


    This is a rose with thorns.


    "I don''t know what love is? I don''t know what love is? Yang Wu, wait, I''ll let you know what love is!" Zuo Qiufeng shouted.


    At that time, everyone heard clearly.


    Was this woman stimulated by Yang Wu, or was she abandoned by Yang Wu?


    For a time, everyone thought about a lot of plots.


    Then, various versions will be circulated soon.


    Zuo Qiufeng is infatuated with Yang Wu. Unfortunately, Yang Wu has no love for her and abandoned her.


    Zuo Qiufeng was occupied by Yang Wu and finally ruthlessly abandoned.


    Different versions, different gossip, began to spread.


    Yang Wu has another love affair.


    In the end space, Yang Wu doesn''t know that he will inexplicably do more of these things. Even if he knows, he won''t take it seriously.


    At this time, he was taking his team to the jade lion family.


    When the jade lion family sensed that Yang Wu was coming, they were all ready, and the roars of lions rang all over the place.


    Yang Wu, Xuanyuan fire dance, Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and other people lined up, surrounded by three strange people and four knife mantis, looking like conquering the jade lion people.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to fight again?" the jade lion clan leader came out and roared. His eyes were nervous with Yang Wu, full of fear.


    Yang Wu looked at the jade lion patriarch and said, "I''m not here to fight with you, I''m here to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you foreigners." the head of the jade lion family snapped.


    "No, no, we don''t know each other. How can we talk without talking."


    "The ghost knows you."


    "I want some jade crystal liquid, accompanied by lion jade, and some natural materials and earth treasures owned by your family."


    "Fuck off, we don''t."


    "You have to think clearly. This time I''m prepared to come and don''t beat your family down. We won''t go. We can leave here at any time, and you can only stay here forever. Once you are disabled, there are more races to attack you, and I won''t want you for nothing. I also have good things to exchange with you."


    The combination of Yang Wu, en Wei made the jade lion patriarch helpless.


    Finally, the jade lion patriarch had to compromise.


    It is willing to provide Yang Wu with a batch of natural materials and earth treasures, and Yang Wu must provide them with a batch of jade veins.


    They like to suck jade Qi most, which is their best strength to improve their promotion.


    During his ten-year tour, Yang Wu happened to get several jade mines and trade them with the jade lion family.


    After the transaction, Yang Wu didn''t stay any longer and went back to his house.


    During this period of time, the fighting atmosphere in the end space became more and more intense.


    Even if they stay in the territory of the three monsters, they can still feel the fierce fighting in other directions. They will also realize that this is not a permanent calm place.


    Sure enough, it was not long before the war spread to this side.


    The three monsters and the four knife Mantis are not the strongest races. Those Taihu, mangniu and magic tail are the most powerful.


    Someone deliberately led the war to this side. The powerful God of the mangniu family plundered the sanguai family to drive away outsiders.


    "Moo!" the terrible sound wave issued by mangniu family is no weaker than the lion roar issued by jade lion family.


    Everyone couldn''t bear the terrible shock.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Fire Dance proposed: "let''s go into the Terran City, where is the final battlefield of wusheng."


    Terran city is the place where the Terrans of the original space stay, and it is also the only pure land of this place.


    However, it is more exclusive, and no one can get close to the past casually.


    But once you can go there, it will mean that you have the qualification to stay in this layer for a long time. The name of wusheng must be a certainty.


    Only 10000 outsiders are allowed to enter there. Once the quota is full, no one can enter.


    Many saints are trying to go there, hoping to get a place.


    Xuanyuan Huowu also told Yang Wu that Yang Wu didn''t start because he wanted to wait for these people around him and take them with him.


    Now Lu Zhi and the white haired witch haven''t come yet. I''m afraid they have another encounter. They can only set off for the Terran city.


    Yang Wu let the three strange creatures and the four knife Mantis creatures stop the strong man of mangniu family, and left the place with a group of people behind him.


    Along the way, they will encounter the bombardment of other races, many of which are strong at the divine level.


    Although Yang Wu has amazing combat power and can resist some god level strong men, it doesn''t mean that others also have such ability.


    Some saints who followed him were inevitably eliminated.


    After all, Yang Wu is not omnipotent. Not everyone can take care of him.


    When they fought their way to the Terran City, there were only twelve people left around them, and the others were eliminated.


    These twelve people are Yang Wu, Xuanyuan Huowu, Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Cui Qu, Sun Wei, sun Jiujiu, Xuanyuan Zhengyang, Qingjing, abbess an Ru and Xia houlie.


    There is only Cui Qu left in Hengshan sect, and two others have been eliminated. Sun Wei and sun Jiujiu are still in the sun family, and several others have been eliminated.


    Xuanyuan Zhengyang and Xia houlie belong to the Xuanyuan family.


    The twelve people passed through layers of obstacles and rushed to the ancient but not majestic city in front of them. They all felt like releasing their burden again.


    In addition to them, some saints arrived around one after another. They were all in the same distress. Most of them were seriously injured, and some were still swallowing the pills and refining them.


    There are only a few minor injuries.


    We must know how many powerful races are attacking them all the way, and there is even a god level strong man. They are lucky to escape from death.


    Even Yang Wu felt that the floor space here was extremely dangerous, and he didn''t know whether it would be more terrible in the all saints conference.


    If so, he is afraid that he will have to prepare for a hard battle early.


    "Why do they stay outside to heal, and no one goes in?" Yang Wu said suspiciously.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance replied, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the city until everyone arrives."


    "And why?"


    "The Terrans here don''t allow so many people to go in. Naturally, some of them have to be eliminated first. We should know what''s going on soon."


    "If they don''t let us in, we''ll just stay outside?"


    "Let''s see first. They are the strongest race here. It''s not that simple."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, soon Yang Wu saw with his own eyes Why so many saints stayed outside and didn''t dare to go in.


    Half a day, I wanted to break into the city in front of me. As a result, I didn''t get close to the city. I was patted into a mass of blood by a palm on the spot.


    Such a powerful force has stunned many people in an instant.


    This is a divine power, and it is not an ordinary divine power.


    After all the saints gather here, we can discuss how to enter the city.


    As time goes by, more and more saints gather here.


    Jiang Ping finally came with Lu Zhi.


    In addition to Lu Zhi, there are Yang Chaohui of the Yang family and dream snow with a mask.


    Mengxue is now the leader of the Wuhou sect. No one knows her identity, and she disguises herself as a man. In addition, there are all kinds of tricks handed down to her by Yang Wu. It is difficult for ordinary people to see through her identity.


    They are together because Mengxue helped Lu Zhi. After all, Mengxue met Lu Zhi, and Lu Zhi was a member of the Wuhou Gang a long time ago.


    Lu Zhi has Yin and Yang pupils. He can see through the identity of dream ice and snow at a glance. He knows his belly name in an instant.


    Jiang Ping is also extraordinary. He knows women like the back of his hand. He often stares at Mengxue with confused eyes. He suspects that the leader of the Wuhou Gang is a woman. Facts have proved that his suspicion is not wrong.


    He tried several times to take advantage of dream ice and snow, but he didn''t succeed.


    Dream ice and snow was used by Yang Wu to promote her to become a peak saint. Her combat effectiveness is not comparable in the past.


    When they arrived, Yang Shengsheng, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao also came.


    Yang Wu was completely relieved when he saw them.


    Here, he is most concerned about Yang Shengsheng.


    This little guy can toss too much.


    Moreover, he and Xie Tian became the "child prodigy" in this wusheng conference and the strongest overlord candidate in the future transcendental world.


    Those hostile figures of Yang Wu, knowing the existence of Yang Zongsheng, have wanted to deal with Yang Zongsheng many times.


    Among them, the yama palace has launched many killing actions against Yang regenerating. Fortunately, he was avoided in time.


    In addition, Zixiao hall knows that Yang Shengsheng is a natural Thor. On the one hand, he wants to pull him into Zixiao hall and on the other hand, he wants to destroy him directly. It is very contradictory.


    "Rebirth, have you seen evil heaven?" Yang Wu asked after seeing Yang rebirth.


    "That little boy is really haunted. He can always meet him and rob a lot of good things I found. I''m so angry that I must make him look good when all my strength is unsealed." Yang renewable replied with an unhappy face.


    Yang Wu was relieved. As long as Xie Tian lived well, he was not so worried for the time being. He asked, "where''s your daughter? Didn''t you meet her?"


    "Yes, she was taken away by the natives here."


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1549

    Indigenous people are the original people here.


    They are the strongest in this space, right in the city ahead.


    In fact, the city is very simple, surrounded by only a layer of wall. Compared with the tall and hard walls outside, it is different from heaven and earth.


    However, such a wall can stop all saints, and no one dare to move forward easily.


    Yang Wu panicked when he heard that Nannan was taken away by the aborigines.


    Nannan is the hope left by his master, the hope of rebuilding the heavenly palace, and his sister. If something happens to her, he will go crazy.


    Fortunately, Yang explained that the aborigines did not forcibly take her away, but that Nannan was willing to go with them.


    Yang Wu was relieved in an instant.


    If the girl was forcibly taken away by them, I can''t say that now he will break into the city.


    After another half month or so, more than 80000 saints gathered outside the city.


    Only a fraction of the 1.08 million saints gathered here, which shows how dangerous this space is.


    Many saints who know each other get together in twos and threes to plan how to enter the city and decide on the final martial saint.


    Before they could discuss a plan, all kinds of creatures approached from all directions.


    Yo yo!


    Roar!


    Birds and animals, all kinds of strange people, keep neighing and shouting angrily. The earth shaking momentum is very frightening.


    The saints here have changed greatly.


    They are 80000 saints. The number seems to be a lot, but compared with hundreds of thousands and nearly millions of creatures in front of them, it seems very small.


    Moreover, the strength of these creatures is incomparably strong, among which there are many who have reached the divine level.


    Are they going to surround them and wipe them out at one time?


    "It''s over. How can I fight?"


    "Haven''t we been safe after talking about the Terran city?"


    "It was a conspiracy. They wanted to force us all to leave, so they drove us here."


    "I don''t want to die here. I want to leave here."


    "Let''s find a way. We can''t go on like this."


    "Whoever can stay at the end is the martial saint. Fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    These saints came here after various tests. They really don''t want to give up here. The name of martial saint is close at hand.


    The war began.


    No one can avoid it.


    The birds, animals and strange creatures launched an extremely fierce attack on the more than 80000 saints.


    The overwhelming attacks interweaved the sky into a gorgeous color.


    Even if it is a pile of disorderly attacks, it can be dense and frightening, and the attack force is also terrible. Even saints can''t easily stop it.


    Ah ah!


    The saint screamed immediately.


    These forces are too strong and overbearing to stop.


    Some saints thought they could resist one or two. Unfortunately, they overestimated their strength and underestimated the lethality of these creatures. They didn''t prepare to retreat, so they died on the spot.


    A clever saint can crush the jade card in time and live.


    Compared with the name of wusheng, Xiaoming is more important.


    Yang Wu and his party were also attacked. He directly took out the black pot, activated the black pot, resisted most of the bombardment for the people and protected them.


    Boom boom!


    Many attacks fall on the black pot, and there is no way to break the defense power of the black pot.


    "The patriarch is mighty and the black pot is mighty." Yang Shengsheng cheered.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry about us. We can resist as long as we can." Yang Chaohui said.


    He didn''t want to drag Yang Wu down, which affected Yang Wu''s ranking of Wu Sheng.


    Yang Ba also said, "Lord, let''s go out and fight."


    Xu Chu also said, "yes, such a battlefield is the place to temper our strongest strength."


    Yang Wu shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not the time to fight hard." after a pause, he said, "I think as long as you keep to the end, there should be other tests. You must be prepared. Don''t hard top, just leave here."


    This is the last reminder and warning for them. Whether they can stay until the end depends on their nature.


    He can''t support so many terrible attacks all the time, but he can support as long as he can.


    Some powerful half steps to heaven and saints finally showed their extraordinary side. Some took out divine defense shields, some took out divine soldiers, and some carried congenital combat soldiers. All kinds of cards were displayed. It was really Eight Immortals crossing the sea and each showed their magic powers, just to keep the last ranking.


    Whoever can stay last here is the ultimate winner.


    But it may pay a heavy price.


    Only they themselves know whether it is worth it or not.


    In the scuffle, I learned that some saints of the Terran have very strong combat effectiveness.


    For example, putuoluo, who is the first in the prediction list, has a Buddha light floating in his words and deeds, erasing many attacks, and there are God level creatures working for him. These God level creatures are the creatures here who have been transformed by him.


    Xie Zhen in the hall of eternal life is a strong man with a knife. Every time a knife falls, he directly kills all the creatures. The terrible knife field is formed, and nearly all the creatures in the holy land are slaughtered into blood residue.


    The people who killed him were stage fright. This man is terrible.


    Xuanyuan Shu, the eldest princess from Xuanyuan family, is also terrible. With her half-step strength, she can easily kill God level creatures.


    The woman slapped a god level mangniu to death.


    So frightened that the creatures around didn''t dare to approach her.


    Too overbearing, too tough.


    In the other direction, there was a young man with lightning flashing all over. He controlled the terrible force of thunder. He could not only stop many attacks, but also react immediately and kill a living creature under the lightning.


    Another evil monk tore powerful creatures with his bare hands and drank their blood. He didn''t look like a monk at all.


    Some people are rich and powerful while carrying divine shields and divine soldiers to kill all directions.


    These are powerful martial saints. Whether they can finally stay depends on their personal nature.


    Relatively speaking, it is much better than many people and has a greater chance to stay.


    There are also some high ranking wusheng who encounter a particularly powerful God level strong man and are killed or kicked out directly.


    The scene is extremely chaotic, and the Terran saints are rapidly decreasing.


    Some saints were forced to rush towards the city and wanted to enter the city for protection. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t get close to the city, so they were killed by the power flying out of the city.


    The city is still a stranger''s attitude. No one can take a half step across the minefield.


    "Ah, isn''t it that the city can protect us? Is all this just a lie?"


    "Let me in, let me go. I want to be a martial saint."


    "Everyone is a human race. Why do you bear to see us killed?"


    These saints were desperate and wanted to ask the Terrans in the city to respond. Unfortunately, no one answered them at all. They had to crush jade cards and leave here one by one.


    Yang Wu also encountered the attack of God level strong men.


    Against them is the most powerful Taihu clan.


    When these Taihu people rushed, the people around Yang Wu panicked.


    This so-called one of the strongest ancient living spirits in this space is by no means random.


    Their attack is extremely fierce and their lethality is the most powerful.


    Their wave after wave of attacks bombarded Yang Wu''s black pot, which made Yang Wu feel very difficult. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    He took them and moved back as far as possible to the other side of the Terran city. Even if he didn''t go in, it might be safer to get close to this side.


    In addition, he was wondering if he would take them into the city by force.


    He has a black pot and can resist the divine power photographed in the city.


    Finally, he gave up the idea. The Terrans in the city are called the strongest creatures in this space. Their strength is naturally extraordinary. Maybe there are some top gods. He is not arrogant enough to compete with those creatures.


    "Lord, you are in charge of defense, and we will attack in array." Lu Zhi shouted.


    At the next moment, his palms spread out, his fingertips kept beating, and crisscross forces enveloped all around, forming a natural battle array. He shouted: "Lord, you enter the Kun position, my lord Qian position, others look at the array eyes arranged by me, and we form the ''Tianlong array''."


    This array is not very big. Each array eye emits light. People present can easily fill in the position of the array eye. When each one is in place, it forms a dragon with teeth and claws. It is amazing and powerful.


    "Follow my instructions to kill!" two small flags appeared in Lu Zhi''s hands, waving constantly left and right, and the people behind him began to break out a powerful attack.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Xuanyuan Huowu, Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba, Jiang Ping and others did not leave their hands. They broke out with all their strength and bombed the left and right Taihu.


    Boom boom!


    The forces between the two sides are fighting desperately. From a distance, it seems that only a Tianlong and tigers are fighting, which is very spectacular.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi''s channel array also has the talent of natural array pattern, otherwise they will inevitably fall into hard battle and someone will be easily eliminated.


    Now, Yang Wu is the main defense, Lu Zhi and others are the main attack. They can really kill some tiger creatures and win a glimmer of vitality.


    On the wall of the city, someone stood on the wall and watched the battle here.


    "Patriarch, will you let my brothers in?" a soft voice rang.


    When I fixed my eyes, it was a girl. She was the first person to enter the city.


    Beside her was an old man who bowed. The old man was wearing animal skin and holding a bone battle. The wrinkles were very deep. He was an old man who didn''t know how long he had lived. He responded: "the rules can''t be broken."


    "What rules are there? Aren''t you the biggest one?" the girl asked, and then she added, "you can bring me in or you can bring them in."


    "Hehe, you are different from them. Wait. When there are only 10000 people left, they can come in together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1550

    In the fierce battlefield, the roar of earth shaking roared everywhere, and the bombing sound of various energies was deafening. The attack of ordinary creatures was a dead end.


    More than 80000 saints lost more than 50000 in an instant, leaving only 30000.


    All these 30000 saints have the ability to fight beyond their ranks and are powerful contenders for wusheng. Whoever can persist to the end is wusheng.


    "I must stay, I will stay, you beasts, die for me."


    "At this stage, I must have a place in the name of wusheng, and no one can stop it."


    "You bastards, with a large number, think you can do anything about me? It''s naive."


    "Ah... My arm is broken, can I give up like this? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    All saints are facing many powerful creatures, fighting all their cards and fighting power, just to compete for the name of "martial saint".


    Wu Sheng, representing the strongest existence of all saints, is worth fighting for.


    It''s a pity that the creatures here are as if they can''t stop killing. They can''t resist it at all.


    These creatures have different strengths and weaknesses. The weakest have a small holy realm, and the strongest have reached the divine realm. The number is more than ten times more than that of the human race. There is really no way to form too much confrontation.


    The sage of the Terran depends on who sticks to the end.


    Those giants are better than other small forces or casual practitioners. They also form an array, or break out all kinds of powerful cards, and can support them hard, but they don''t know how long they can last.


    Fortunately, the mysterious Qi of this heaven and earth is very strong. They have an inexhaustible feeling whenever they move, which is why they can support all the time.


    As the battle became white hot, Yang Wu was also overwhelmed because they were watched by Taihu''s God level strong men.


    "You outsiders are interesting and can form an array, but it''s not enough. I want you all to die." a huge tiger roared. It was full of evil spirit, and a huge claw fell down. Its powerful divine power wanted to fly Yang Wu''s black pot to the town.


    "That black pot is a magic weapon. I want to rob the clan." another tiger shouted.


    "More than one magic weapon, there are others. It seems that the magic weapon of the Phoenix family has all been accepted." another tiger said.


    There are three God level Taihu. The strongest one has reached the intermediate God level, but its combat power is no less than those high-level God level creatures.


    Taihu is said to be the oldest race of the tiger family, which can almost be compared with the white tiger in the tiger family.


    Their combat effectiveness is terrible. Ordinary creatures will be weak in the face of them.


    The Tianlong array under Lu Zhibu, combined with the strength of the people, killed many Taihu and blocked many other creatures. Those creatures were not vegetarian. Continuous attacks forced them to a corner. Suddenly something went wrong with one of the array eyes. The Tianlong array was directly broken by the three God level Taihu.


    Poof!


    Lu Zhi and others spit blood continuously. If Yang Wuding were not in the front, they would be killed by the three tigers.


    "I can''t stand it. You continue to work together. Don''t stop them until Ben." Yang Wu couldn''t care so much anymore. He smashed the strongest tiger with the black pot, and the other one killed it with the Big Dipper seven star sword and the death sickle.


    This time, he was fully open again.


    No more strength.


    A drop of immortal liquid was refined in the body to supplement the loss just now. One sword cut it out, and a sword mark crossed it, which seemed to completely crush a star river, and another knife cut it out, killing all living creatures with incomparable dead Qi and destructive power.


    Yang Wu picked up three God level tigers at the same time with his own strength. I have to say that he has too much courage.


    Yang Wu can activate the power of Xiangen. He can have the same combat effectiveness as the head of the jade lion clan. He also holds a magic weapon. Naturally, he has such courage.


    When the three Tai tigers felt Yang Wu''s strength, they all exploded in a row and made amazing attacks to kill Yang Wu.


    Their attack is so fierce that Yang Wu feels like falling when he is in it.


    Yang Wu can only keep smashing with the black pot, so that they can''t get close. The sword is cut wildly, so that they can fight with them.


    If he did not have the power of fairy roots, it would be difficult for him to collide with them like this.


    The strongest Tai tiger was hit by the black pot and screamed with pain. The tiger blood splashed continuously. The other two Tai tigers were killed by the sword, and each was damaged.


    Yang Wu fought for his life. The lethality was terrible.


    Yang Wu had a hard time. He wanted to use the black pot as an attack. His defense strength was naturally much weaker. Although the way of unloading the basaltic armor was strong, it was also to a certain extent. Under repeated bombing, it was still broken and could not be unloaded any more. Then a suit of imperial jade armor appeared on him, which was more reliable than wearing God armor, but he was still injured all over.


    When Yang Wu was struggling to support, Xuanyuan Huowu, Lu Zhi and Yang Zhennan were also desperately supporting.


    Xuanyuan Huowu and Lu Zhi finally refined the immortal liquid given by Yang Wu. After they got the immortal liquid, they never took it, and now they have to use it.


    Their strength is soaring wildly, their realm is also improving rapidly, and more and more creatures are killed in their hands.


    One carries a phoenix sword, which is as powerful as a god level strong man, and has great lethality.


    One was holding a huge gray feather, which was refined into a pen array. When he waved it, yin and Yang were floating, dividing many creatures from attack.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhennan was fiercer than anyone and more powerful than Xuanyuan fire dance. When Yang Wu couldn''t protect them, he stood up and fought directly against a god level creature. He was the most underestimated among the people.


    With the continuous killing and cutting, people gradually feel that they are not supported. Even the people of the giants have lost more than half, and only a few people can stick to it.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone will be eliminated.


    Is this the end of obtaining wusheng in this way?


    Yang Wu is naturally unwilling to end like this. He also wants to kill the three powerful Taihu tigers in front of him. He is ready to break through the shackles and improve the realm.


    Once he breaks through in an all-round way, his combat effectiveness will rise sharply and will certainly control the war situation.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden call: "Wuwu..."


    This voice rang all over every corner of the battlefield, and even the voice of battle was completely covered up.


    After hearing this sound, the creatures in the battle seemed to have received some instructions, but they all stopped fighting and retreated quickly.


    It also includes some divine creatures, and none of them will stay any longer.


    Taihu, who fought with Yang Wu, cried reluctantly, "you''re lucky."


    Three Tai tigers also evacuated at the same time.


    The saints left behind are inexplicable. This difficult battle came to an end in the sound of the horn?


    Those saints who stayed were lying on the ground and crying.


    "Ah ah... It''s finally over, it''s finally over!"


    "I... are we wusheng? Are we wusheng?"


    "What''s the sound of the horn? Is there a more terrible creature?"


    "It''s good to stay. It''s too difficult."


    ¡­¡­


    All the saints have a feeling for the rest of their lives. They really fought too hard in this war.


    Yang Wu also just wanted to improve his strength. As a result, Tai Hu ran away, and his realm was pressed down again.


    But it''s hard for him to press for too long.


    The level has been incomparably loose. If he doesn''t break through, his Qi will not be smooth, and even lead to the "overflow chaos" in Dantian, which is not worth the loss.


    "We must make a breakthrough in this half month!" Yang Wu affirmed.


    Before Yang Wu returned to his people, he saw a team in the city, and all the saints were nervous.


    There are only a few hundred people in this team. They are all young people. Each of them rides incomparably powerful creatures, including Taihu tiger, mang ox and jade lion. They are all dressed in animal skins, bare shoulders, feather hoops on their heads, and painted with some ancient strange colors on their faces. Each of them has a stereotyped look and a very strong sense of war, Like a soldier on an expedition, it is majestic and powerful.


    Is that how dozens of people scared hundreds of thousands of creatures away?


    If not, I haven''t seen any other creatures again?


    Soon, when the saints saw the ancient horn in their hands, they could be sure that these people came out to frighten the creatures and rescue them.


    Do they really have such a strong deterrent?


    The team came slowly towards the saints.


    The hooves of the mount kept ringing, as if they were knocking on the hearts of the saints, making them breathe quickly.


    The saints quickly refined the elixir and the holy spring restored its combat power to avoid being raided by these native Terrans.


    "Give you a chance to enter the city. Rush over from us. Whoever can enter the city will stay, and whoever can''t enter the city will get out." the middle-aged man who took the lead on the Taihu tiger said faintly. After a pause, he added: "by the way, only 10000 of you can enter the city."


    At present, there are about 17000 saints, which also means that 7000 people will be eliminated.


    However, this is good news for all saints.


    They try their best to stay until now in order to become a martial saint, and breaking through hundreds of people in front of them means that they will be able to become a martial saint.


    Someone shouted, "now it''s our turn to bully more and bully less. Let''s rush."


    "The last 10000 people are the martial saint. Even if I fight my life, I will become the martial saint."


    "Whoever stops me and kills anyone, I will become a martial saint."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1551

    Some of the saints lost their reason and rushed up to break through the defense line of hundreds of people.


    When the saint who rushed in front of him approached hundreds of people, the hundreds of people immediately separated from the formation, and all the spiritual Qi gathered together. At the same time, the ancient soldiers in his hands waved at the same time, and a terrible force melted together to bombard the people in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible attack seems to blow up the world.


    Those saints who rushed over are also bursting with the strongest combat effectiveness. They want to break through by force, but when they contact each other''s strength, they immediately know that their strength is really between heaven and earth compared with others.


    Their strength was scattered and soon submerged by the attack of the other party.


    These saints didn''t even have time to scream, so they were killed on the spot. They didn''t even have a chance to leave here.


    After killing hundreds of saints, these aborigines immediately poured cold water on other saints who had not yet launched an attack.


    If these hundreds of people dare to challenge so many saints, they have enough confidence.


    "Vulnerable!" the leading middle-aged man said indifferently.


    It''s so simple for them to become the strongest creatures here.


    "Amitabha, don''t be impulsive anymore. We are numerous and should unite to break through." Putuo of Tianli said faintly.


    Putuoluo is a Buddha saint with the power of a peak saint. He is glittering all over and exudes a vast Buddha spirit. Others can''t look directly at him. He is carrying a golden bowl and a magic subduing staff. There is a trace of blood on the Buddha''s clothes, which is the blood of other creatures.


    He was very charismatic. After his voice fell, many people answered his words immediately.


    Now, only unity can break through.


    A charming voice sounded: "don''t listen to the monk. He just wants to break through for himself and let everyone be a stepping stone."


    After a pause, she said, "there are so few of them. Let''s divide our troops and see how they can resist US entering the city."


    This is what an ordinary looking woman said. No one knows her identity, but her strength is not trivial. It may be Tu Yanyan, who ranks third in the legend.


    Tu Yanyan is a beautiful woman with a long reputation. She looks so ordinary that it''s hard to think of her.


    Some people echoed: "we have a large number of people. We are divided into three teams. We attack them together from left to right. It''s more realistic to defeat them."


    "Yes, we have such a big advantage. There''s no reason why we can''t break through." he was also humane.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they shout, it is not as powerful as the aboriginal sentence: "you can only leave 10000 people. If more than 10000 people enter the city, they will be wiped out. You have a good look."


    The saints were silent for an instant.


    There are so many people left, and some of them must be eliminated.


    Just when they didn''t know how to choose, the middle-aged man said, "you can also fight with the warriors of our family. If anyone wins them at the same level, you can also get the opportunity to enter the city, and there is no limit to the number, as long as you have such ability."


    At this moment, all the saints have wiped the color of excitement. If so, it seems that there is still hope to enter the city.


    The other party gives two schemes. One is to break through the Customs jointly, with no limit on how many people. The other is to break through the customs alone, one-on-one, which is relatively fair.


    The first plan is actually the most stable, but the saints present are not single-minded, and they are also suspicious of each other. It is difficult to form an effective joint attack array, and the other party obviously has the help of battle array and strong blood force support. Together, they can defeat thousands of troops and horses.


    Therefore, some people began to choose the second scheme. It should be said that the vast majority want to choose the second scheme, which is more fair.


    They are all saints who pick people from thousands of miles. Their combat effectiveness is naturally good. They have basically reached the list of top saints, and few are below the top level.


    When they reach this level, they are extremely confident and won''t be afraid of anyone.


    "I''m Tan Xiong to fight with you alone." a middle-aged man riding a gray wolf came out and shouted.


    The origin of Tan Xiong is not simple. He is a supreme Dharma protector of a first-class force. He has become famous for many years and has amazing strength. He has reached the level 11 star pattern realm and is one step away from the level 12 star pattern realm.


    The leader of the other party looked at Tan Xiong and said loudly, "Jiang Tu, you come to fight him."


    "It''s the commander." a man who looked only in his early thirties snatched out and replied.


    The man''s physique is as strong as that of other aborigines. He is bound with a combat soldier at his waist and exudes thick blood. He is as eye-catching as a humanoid dragon.


    "Come on!" Jiang Tu wiped a simple smile.


    Tan Xiong looked at Jiang Tu, but he couldn''t see what the other side was. Anyway, as long as he wasn''t a god level strong man, he didn''t have any fear.


    "What if I accidentally kill you?" Tan Xiong asked his concerns.


    Before Jiang Tu could answer, the leader had answered for him: "you can go to the city if he dies, and you won''t be retaliated."


    "Just have you." Tan Xiong outlined a sneer, and then suddenly shot at Jiang Tu.


    Tan Xiong made a quick move, and the opportunity was just right. He didn''t wait for Jiang Tu to make any preparations at all. His feet had been guessed towards Jiang Tu''s face door.


    Tan leg.


    This is his own leg technique, which is most suitable for his fight and attack. This kick can kick Jiang Tu''s head.


    He has the strength of level 11 star pattern realm and can fight half a step to the sky.


    Without this strength, he can''t stay until now.


    He has recovered 80% of his combat power from the consumption of the war just now. It must not be too difficult to win the next person.


    Unfortunately, he took it for granted.


    His leg didn''t fall on Jiang Tu''s face. Jiang Tu flashed out his palm, grabbed Tan Xiong''s foot, and then shouted, "explosion!"


    The next moment, he hit Tan Xiong heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tu''s power was so overbearing that he smashed a deep hole in the ground on the spot, while Tan Xiong was stunned.


    Before Tan Xiong could recover, Jiang Tu grabbed his feet and continued to hit hard, like a hammer, which made a continuous noise on the ground and rolled with dust.


    The saints couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    The other side is too rough.


    After a while, Jiang Xiong pulled Tan Xiong up, looked at the completely deformed Tan Xiong, scratched the back of his head and said, "this... It''s too hard to help beating. How can he die."


    After that, he gently threw Tan Xiong''s body at Tan Xiong''s mount.


    The wolf gave a strange cry, turned around and ran away.


    It is also afraid of being hit by such a wheel, and its life will whine.


    At this moment, the saints fought a spirit, which can be regarded as seeing the super strength of these aborigines.


    It''s enough confidence that people dare to fight alone.


    Jiang Ya, the aboriginal leader, said expressionless, "you can have many people out at the same time. We have enough warriors to fight with you alone. Don''t waste time."


    Now, the saints are in trouble again.


    Obviously, these aborigines are very powerful and have no strength. I''m afraid they''ll just die.


    "I''ll meet you big guys!" a young voice sounded, and a young figure swept over and shouted.


    The young figure was accompanied by several powerful demon tail creatures, all of which reached the divine level.


    "Evil heaven!" Yang Wu cried excitedly when he saw the child.


    He wanted to rush to catch Xie Tian, but after several hesitations, he still didn''t do so. He was afraid that if others found the relationship between Xie Tian and him, they would secretly attack Xie Tianxia.


    At present, Xie Tian doesn''t accept the fact that he is his son. If he can take Xie Tian back to Yang''s house, who dares to hurt him, he will kill his whole family.


    "I want to break through the pass too." Yang regenerates, but he can''t stand evil days. He passes the pass faster than him. He also quickly sweeps out.


    The identities of these two children have been spread all over the holy ears. They are powerful and abnormal. They also have the ability to resist demons and animals. They are absolutely natural holy species.


    Yang Shengsheng is not like Xie Tian. He is protected by divine creatures. He just chooses the other person alone. It doesn''t matter whether he has a follower or not.


    Evil heaven looked at Yang Zaixing and said, "little boy, you can''t."


    "You can''t, your whole family can''t," Yang replied.


    Yang Wu''s face turned black in an instant.


    Yang Shengsheng is scolding him.


    "You two can go directly to the city, there''s no need to compare." Jiang Ya announced after taking a look at Xie Tian and Yang Shengsheng.


    Both Xie Tian and Yang Shengsheng were stunned.


    They don''t know what Jiang Ya means.


    The same is true of others. Is there any special treatment?


    "You are a natural demon, a natural divine fetus, with the strongest blood of our people. You deserve to be taken care of. Go in." Yuan Ya answered the questions for the saints.


    I have to say, Jiang Ya''s eyesight is really strong, which directly shows that the two people have extraordinary physique.


    "It''s not fair. Two little children without neat hair are not qualified to become a martial saint." someone refused.


    "I has the final say, I will not go over it." Jiang Fang said.


    The man really plundered out, and someone on the aboriginal side plundered out to compete with him.


    "You savages, do you really think you''re great? Today I''ll show you what the power of a saint is." the man was very confident, roared up and blasted at each other with a mace.


    Six turn spin.


    This is a top-level holy skill, coupled with a top-level holy soldier. Under the full blast, the power of explosion is quite strong.


    In fact, his realm is one level lower than Tan Xiong''s, but it''s only ten levels of star pattern realm strength, but the power of explosion is no less than Tan Xiong''s.


    The one who came out of the other party wiped a trace of fierce color: "scold us and kill us!"


    He held his hand at his waist, and a rough axe soldier was pulled out by him and cut out quickly.


    With a flash of the axe, the head fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1552

    The aborigines are the oldest Jiang family. Each of them is surnamed Jiang. The leader is named Jiang Ya. They are the most powerful and have reached the divine level. Few can see which level their strength has reached.


    There are several strong gods behind him, and the others are the strength of the holy land.


    Such a wave of strength can be compared with any giant level force in the extraordinary world.


    Moreover, their combat effectiveness is super. If assessed by the extraordinary world, they are definitely martial saints, not super martial saints. Ordinary martial saints can''t compare with them.


    Tan Xiong and the other were killed directly in one move. Their combat effectiveness is really frightening.


    "I can''t fight. I don''t want the name of Wu Sheng."


    "Yes, these people are so powerful that they seem to kill them without breaking out. How can we be their opponents?"


    "Join hands and rush into the city, otherwise we really don''t have a chance."


    "Wu Sheng is hard to be. I''m out. Have fun."


    Some people didn''t even have the courage to fight. They directly crushed the jade card and left here.


    Hundreds of people were lost at once, and the elimination rate was still very fast.


    "I''ll come!" no matter how to attack the momentum, there are still many brave people. One of the top ten in the prediction list shot, Xie Zhen of the longevity hall.


    Xie Zhen and putuoluo are the strongest martial saints. If they can''t pass, they really have no hope.


    "Jiang mu, you fight with him." Jiang Ya took a look at Xie Zhen and shouted out to fight Xie Zhen.


    Jiang Mu snatched it out. Like other Jiang people, he had a better momentum. Obviously, he was an opponent at the same level as Xie Zhen.


    "War!" Jiang Mu looked at Xie Zhen and said with high morale.


    Xie Zhen didn''t speak, so he cut the front of ginger wood with a knife.


    The blade cut a terrible crack. The magnificent blade fell in front of the mountain. Jiang Mu took his breath and raised his belly and waved his fist to block.


    Bang!


    Fists and knives staggered, and a burst of startling noise began.


    The blade was not broken, but the fist was broken first.


    Dao mang still cut straight at ginger wood.


    Jiang Mu stared and shouted, and then waved his fist to stop the knife.


    A series of explosions kept going. When the blade was blocked, ginger wood had been shaken back a hundred feet.


    When he recovered, Xie Zhen appeared on his side, and another hand knife cut him over.


    Jiang Mu couldn''t stop back, and his body was cut off by this knife.


    Poof!


    Blood spilled out and dyed the ground red.


    Finally, some people in the transcendental world defeated the saints of the aborigines.


    "Pass!" Jiang Ya immediately announced.


    Xie Zhen glanced and then glanced at the city.


    Jiang mu, who was cut off, was fine. He got up and said guilt: "I''m sorry, commander, I''m ashamed."


    Then he grabbed one of his arms and tore it off alive, and the drenched blood spilled out again.


    The saints looked at this scene, but they didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "Well, you''re still a warrior. Go back to the column." Jiang Ya said.


    Jiang Mu returned to the formation with his head held high, completely ignoring the pain of the broken arm and the injured part.


    After Xie Zhen succeeded in the challenge, the strong people on the prediction list took the challenge one after another. These aborigines are not invincible at present. As long as they do everything, they still have a chance.


    The saints shot one after another. Some of the high ranked prediction list strong fought with each other. Some challenged successfully, while others failed and were eliminated.


    Jiang''s people are too powerful.


    Not only are their bodies incomparably strong, but the connected stars are much stronger than them. Many people have to rely on divine weapons to gain some advantages. Without divine weapons, they don''t even have the qualification to break through.


    It was with the help of magic weapons that they succeeded in breaking through the customs one after another.


    Yang Wu and his party are not in a hurry. Many people have the same mind as them. When the strength of hundreds of Jiang''s people is consumed, they can certainly pass the wheel battle.


    "The first to pass 10000 can go in. Don''t think about fighting again. All the last people will go out." Jiang Ya beat their expectations away.


    Therefore, more people went on to challenge. There were one or two hundred battles in this place at the same time, and the speed of breakthrough success and elimination was proceeding at a high speed.


    Yang Wu said to the people behind him, "I''ll break through the pass and wait for you inside."


    Yang Wu really doesn''t want to see his people eliminated. It''s better to go there first. No one can escape this level.


    If you have chosen to fight alone, don''t think about joint action to break through the pass. There will be God level strong people to intervene.


    "Go and wait for us inside." Yang Zhennan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuan Fire Dance said from the side.


    Dream ice and snow also stepped out with a mask and said, "I''ll come with you."


    "Let''s go together." Yang Wu didn''t refuse either. He answered and walked towards the battlefield.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance followed Mengxue around. Xuanyuan fire dance also looked at Mengxue curiously and always felt that this man was very strange.


    When they were listed, many saints also paid attention to their existence.


    Yang Wu predicts whether the top ten martial saints in the list can pass the pass strongly like Xie Zhen?


    Xuanyuan fire dance is not low in the prediction list, and the leader of the Wuhou Gang is tough enough. It''s also a good thing if the three pass together.


    Jiang Ya looked at the three of them and immediately said loudly, "Jiang Yi, Jiang Qing and Jiang Zhuang go to war."


    "Yes!" three people of the Jiang clan drank and quickly swept out.


    Jiang Yi danced against Yang Wu, Jiang Qing danced against Xuanyuan, and Jiang Zhuang danced against Mengxue. The three wars were carried out at the same time.


    The strength of Yang Wu''s nine level peak star pattern realm, Xuanyuan Fire Dance peak holy realm, was directly promoted to this realm after she took Xianye. Among the three people, Yang Wu''s realm was the lowest, and his opponent''s realm was also the lowest.


    "Let''s go," said Jiang Yi, looking at Yang Wu.


    Somehow, he looked at Yang Wu and felt like facing their leader. The young man was too confident and had a perfect feeling all over him, which made him dare not look directly at him. This was definitely the first time.


    "Hmm!" Yang Wu answered softly, and his figure fluttered like the wind and swept towards Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi only felt a gust of wind blowing, and his body was like a broken kite, which smashed and flew out.


    When he spewed blood, he thought in his heart, "how strong!"


    Yang Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    It was also beyond Jiang Ya''s expectation: "those people outside are not all wine bags and rice bags."


    Yang Wu''s move to pass the pass immediately aroused the cheers of the saints.


    "It is worthy of being Yang Wu with both Dan and Wu. It doesn''t disappoint people."


    "Will Yang Wu be stronger than Xie Zhen? He ended the battle faster than Xie Zhen."


    "Can''t compare. There should be some gap between Yang Wu''s strength and Xie Zhen. Yang Wu''s opponent is weak."


    "I think Yang Wu has hidden his strength. He definitely has won the title of martial saint. It''s a place that can frighten other creatures and dare not approach half a step. It''s really unimaginable.


    Soon, they found some clues. In front of each house, there were some animal bones and dried meat. A closer look at the bones and meat of tigers, lions and leopards, which meant that the people living in the house grew up eating their flesh and blood.


    "Is it because they are strong and powerful?" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance and dream ice and snow also found this situation, and there was a shock wave in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1553

    In people''s eyes, the ancient human blood is the purest, and there have been one amazing ancestor level figures after another.


    But each new generation of Terrans will think that they are stronger than the ancient Terrans, because their combat skills are more diverse, their understanding and vision are more than the ancient Terrans.


    In the third floor of the end space, the saints were stunned by the ancient Jiang clan.


    More than 17000 people, 8000 people were eliminated in the end, and only 9000 people were able to enter the city. This is only when the other party did not deliberately take it seriously.


    If all those people were serious about life and death, it would be nice to have 5000 people into the city.


    The city is very small. It can only be regarded as an ordinary village. Every place where you live seems very simple and rough. Who can think that the Terran in such a place will be the most powerful race in this space.


    They finally concluded that the Terrans here grew up by eating powerful creatures'' flesh and blood. Their blood gas was incomparably strong and their physique was amazing. Only then did they have such combat effectiveness.


    They saw some children, teenagers and adults in the village.


    When these people saw them, their eyes were full of curiosity, no hostility, no surprise, as if they were just looking at their differences from themselves. Even some children were still drooling and seemed to regard them as delicious.


    Such a phenomenon is rare in the outside world.


    They are all saints. Their strength is so strong that ordinary people will be scared to kneel when they see them.


    However, they seem to be ordinary people here. Even children are not afraid of them, which makes them very surprised.


    Soon, the 9000 people gathered in front of an open space. There was an ancient altar in front of the open space, where Jiang''s strong people were guarding. There were more than a dozen powerful ancient spirits trapped next to the altar. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    When everyone gathered here, there was an old man and a young girl above the altar. The old man was the head of the yuan clan, and the young girl was a girl.


    When Yang Wu saw her, he was also surprised and wanted to go up and save her, but she gave him a voice for the first time and told him not to act rashly. She was invited by the patriarch and there would be no danger.


    Yang Wu looked inexplicable and couldn''t figure out what these Jiang people wanted to do.


    Do you want to catch them all?


    This is not only Yang Wu''s idea, but others are also thinking so. They are a little frightened. They can''t help touching the jade card. Once something is wrong, they will leave here at the first time.


    Suddenly, a horn sounded again.


    Woo woo!


    The sound of the horn seems to come from ancient times. It is long and desolate. It seems to be telling an ancient prophecy, or alert to the occurrence of a big thing.


    After the sound of the horn fell, the voice of the chief of the yuan family sounded: "you are qualified to follow us to the all saints'' assembly, but I, the yuan family, will be the main one. You should obey my family''s orders and do not do things without authorization. If you violate it, you should be expelled immediately. If you are unwilling to obey my family''s orders, you can leave now."


    When the sound fell, all the saints were stunned.


    Before they came in, they didn''t hear about it. The all saints'' meeting is a competition with major races to find more opportunities for breakthrough. Now how can they follow Jiang''s orders to participate in the all saints'' meeting?


    Before they could return to their senses, a figure appeared around the patriarch of Jiang family, who was the guardian of the wusheng assembly. He said faintly: "This is the channel to the all saints'' meeting, and the yuan family is the strongest and oldest race of our Terran. They have the strongest blood power and talent. Only by respecting them and participating in the all saints'' meeting can we compete for more resources for our Terran and gain more living space for our extraordinary world. My extraordinary world is too backward, which is much inferior to other interfaces The yuan family is the hope of our Terrans, and you are also the hope of our Terrans. If you shine brightly at the all saints conference, you will get more survival resources. Moreover, the yuan family will open the ancient method, let you practice for half a year, help you become stronger, and then go to the all saints conference in half a year. "


    Even the guardians admit that the Jiang clan is the strongest. What else do the saints say?


    If a few people are dissatisfied, they can leave immediately.


    However, at the thought that they could practice ancient methods here, they were reluctant to leave.


    How powerful the yuan clan is, they all know that if they get their cultivation method and improve their combat power, it may not be a bad thing.


    "The reason why I respect the yuan family in this all saints meeting is not only that I am strong, but also because this all saints meeting is very different from the past. The divine world will send young gods to come and compete for the name of all saints with us. If we can defeat those young gods and surpass those young gods, we will get the opportunity to go to the divine world." the head of the Jiang family said high.


    Now the saints are boiling.


    "What, the young gods of the divine world will come down to fight with us for the name of all saints? Are you kidding?"


    "Why should the divine world condescend to your honor? Don''t you think we are easy to bully?"


    "Young gods are different from us, but their living environment is different. We have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes, our strength is strong. No matter what opponents, we can deal with them one by one."


    Some of these holy warriors have shaken their confidence, and some are still confident and fearless.


    The number of Yuan people is small. There are less than 100000 people living here, but they have 6000 saints. They go to the all saints'' meeting together with the saints in the super mortal world.


    There are thousands of saints in a race. What an amazing number and proportion.


    The saints have been extremely numb about this.


    They are thinking that if they live in this space, their grandchildren can become saints quickly in their later lives. The mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth here is too strong, there are many heavenly materials and earth treasures, and they are relatively close to the stars. The whole space belongs to a perfect place for cultivation.


    Someone asked a question: "although you are strong, it doesn''t mean that we are not your opponents. It''s no problem to let you command us, but most of us must be dissatisfied. I think you should give us some command positions, otherwise why should we give you a hand? It''s better to quit early."


    Someone immediately echoed: "yes, you are strong, but it doesn''t mean you are intelligent. Sometimes you fight not only your strength, but also your brain. We need our own commander."


    "Let master putoro be our leader."


    "I think Xie Zhen is more suitable to be our leader."


    ¡­¡­


    The saints have no feelings for Jiang Shi, especially they don''t know what they want to do. They might as well choose a stronger leader to lead them further.


    What''s more, they don''t know what happened to the all saints'' assembly.


    The guardian replied, "you can choose five people as the leader, but no matter who you choose, you should still obey Jiang''s orders, because this represents not only your personal interests, but also the interests of the whole transcendental world. You are never allowed to act arbitrarily."


    The guardian is already retreating, and the others have nothing to say.


    The five commanders are a little less, but they are better than none. At least they can have the qualification of dialogue with the Jiang people.


    The five commanders are not elected immediately, but will be re elected six months later. What they have to do now is to practice the ancient Dharma here.


    Jiang''s ancient method is recorded on the stone tablet next to the altar. Everyone can learn and practice.


    Such a shared ancient method is rare.


    People suddenly understand why Jiang''s people are so powerful, perhaps because of their selflessness.


    After seeing the ancient Dharma, everyone was stunned.


    This ancient method is the secret technique of tempering blood and Qi, which is called the method of strengthening cow blood.


    Blood is the foundation of human survival. If blood Qi is strong, cultivating physique will be more powerful.


    And the "blood of the strong cattle" in front of us is to devour the flesh and blood of the powerful creatures and expand the blood gas by means of the essence of flesh and blood. If the body is like an old ox, it can take the power of heaven and earth, seize the nature of heaven, and change its constitution to become the strongest martial artist.


    In addition to the method of strengthening cow''s blood, there is the art of praying for stars. This art of praying for stars is to cultivate from an early age and find the stars through induction. From an early age, you can use the power of stars to quench the body and integrate with the stars to show your extraordinary cultivation talent.


    Not everyone can use the art of praying for stars to sense the existence of stars. It requires hard cultivation and time precipitation. The time for everyone to sense stars is also different, but the success rate is very high.


    These two secrets are the reason why the yuan clan is strong.


    One blood strengthening and two body quenching are compulsory courses for martial artists.


    They began to practice like this when they were young. It''s hard to be strong if they don''t want to be strong.


    After the saints got these two secrets, they began to find a place to practice.


    Half a year is too urgent for them.


    These people no longer act alone, but someone has begun to harass troops, form teams and act together.


    In this way, they can live more safely here, communicate with each other and gain from each other. In addition, they can find out the command they need.


    It is more practical to follow a commander in advance than to follow a commander later.


    Yang Zhennan came to Yang Wu and said, "wu''er, you can''t be absent from the leadership. This is the best opportunity to expand the momentum of our Yang family."


    Yang Ba echoed, "yes, clan leader, you must fight for it."


    Yang Shengsheng interrupted, "why don''t I fight for it."


    Everyone gave him a look of contempt. Even if he has strong talent and good strength, he is not qualified to be the leader.


    Before Yang Wu made up his mind, someone came to woo him and said, "the people of the Yang family come here. Our commander is waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1554

    The most powerful in the war clan is Xuanyuan clan, and the most powerful of Xuanyuan clan is the eldest princess Xuanyuan Shu.


    Xuanyuan Shu, like the three princesses, is not a very outstanding woman in appearance, but there is an invisible superior momentum, which completely suppresses the eldest prince Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    However, this time, the leader is really not Xuanyuan Shu, but Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong ranked 18th in the wusheng prediction list, which is also very high.


    Prediction is only prediction. Xuanyuan Tianlong is confident that he can rank in the top ten, or even the top five.


    Therefore, he is bound to win the position of commander.


    Xuanyuan Shu doesn''t want to be the leader and doesn''t comment on his practice. Anyway, just win glory for their Xuanyuan family.


    At this time, the saints of the war clan gathered next to the Xuanyuan clan. The Xuanyuan clan is one of the only ancient families that can compare with Jiang''s family. In terms of combat effectiveness, they should not be worse than Jiang''s family, but they are not as pure as Jiang''s blood.


    Among all ethnic groups, there is no agreement on who is the leader. The four families supporting Xuanyuan Tianlong are Xing, Lu, Li and Qin. Hou, sun and Yang have not yet made a statement.


    If there is no Yang Wu, it is best for them to choose Xuanyuan Tianlong as the commander. With Yang Wu here, the later and sun families have reservations.


    Moreover, there are also some people in the later family who want to be the leader, that is, Hou Zhensheng. He is also a cultivation madman and a divine archer who wears hundreds of steps.


    With the arrival of the Yang family, the saints of the eight war families gathered together. There were only a few dozen people, plus their followers, there were about 300 people.


    Among the 9000 people, this number is nothing.


    But once they are united, they will have a great appeal. Many saints will join in and become a strong team.


    Yang Wu is not very interested in this command position. Everything is dominated by Jiang. After the all saints'' meeting, it is not clear what will happen. It is too early to start fighting for power and profit now.


    After seeing Yang Wu coming, Xuanyuan Huowu winked at him playfully. The relationship between them was self-evident.


    "Well, the people of the Yang family are also here. We jointly recommend the Grand Prince as our commander. Do you have any opinions?" someone from the Xuanyuan family said.


    Immediately someone responded: "the great prince has extraordinary strength and intelligence. I have no problem."


    "Yes, our war clan respects Xuanyuan clan, and it is most appropriate for him to be the commander." another person replied.


    The prince in the Golden Dragon Robe had a faint smile on his face. In his opinion, it was natural for him to become the commander.


    Someone from the back clan said, "we adults Zhensheng also want to be the leader."


    Hou Zhensheng is a middle-aged man who looks mature, but he is full of spirit, bright eyes, strong arms, the arrow gate is behind, and he has a full style of marksman. He ranks in the 22nd position of the prediction list, and his strength is no less than Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    "The minority obeys the majority," said someone in the Xing family.


    "Yes, everyone wants to be the leader, but it also depends on the appeal. The eldest prince is the best candidate." someone in the LV family echoed.


    At this time, a young voice sounded: "I''m the youngest and the strongest here. I''ll be your leader. What can I fight for?"


    As soon as Yang Shengsheng wanted to slip out, he was knocked by Yang Wu: "there''s no share for you here. Go back."


    Then he took him and threw him in the direction of Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zaixing has been publicized enough. If he continues to publicize, what should he do if he dies early.


    "The little boy of the Yang family has a big voice. He doesn''t look at the strength of your Yang family. Obey your orders." a saint of the Xing family said strangely.


    This annoyed Yang Wu. He stared at the man: "what strength is your criminal family? You can''t give us compensation. What can you be proud of?"


    After a pause, he said, "I want to be the leader. Whoever supports me will get a holy Dan."


    This makes everyone fried.


    A sage heard it not far away and shouted, "Yang Wushen pharmacist, I am willing to support you as the commander."


    "Yang Wushen is a powerful herbalist, and I am willing to support you."


    "Yes, Yang Wu is a divine pharmacist, and he is also the top ten in the prediction list. He has both Dan and Wu. If he doesn''t be the leader, who is suitable to do it."


    In this way, a large group of saints came to support Yang Wu as the leader. Their popularity overshadowed Xuanyuan Tianlong and others.


    The appeal of a divine pharmacist here is too strong.


    After a while, the number of people supporting Yang Wu exceeded 800 and is still increasing.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was so angry that he threw himself away.


    If Yang Wu is here, he won''t want to be the commander. It''s better to try to win over some people after this strength has passed.


    Yang Wu was surrounded by the crowd. He was already riding a tiger. The commander must continue.


    "I''m worthy of your respect. I''ll take it as the commander. Before that, I''d better practice separately. Time is tight and don''t waste on these boring things." Yang Wulang said, and then he said: "when I really become the commander, your pills will not be less."


    The crowd cheered and then dispersed to practice.


    Yang Wu also plans to take the people around him to find a place to practice. Before he acts, Nannan comes to them with several of Jiang''s family.


    "Brother." Nannan called briskly after seeing Yang Wu.


    Before she went to Yang Wu, Yang Zai stopped in front of her and said, "sister, it''s agreed to take me to play. How did you leave me behind? You''re not angry enough."


    Nan Nan pinched Yang Sheng''s face and said, "I''ll play with you later. I''ll talk to my brother first."


    "Nan Nan, what''s going on?" Yang Wu asked her.


    Nannan replied, "brother, come with me and I''ll arrange a quiet place for you to practice."


    Naturally, Yang Wu would not refuse. He took his relatives with him.


    What Nannan said about the place of cultivation is, of course, the earth house of the yuan clan.


    She has become a distinguished guest here. It''s not difficult to get some training accommodation here.


    After she arranged them all, she called Yang Wu out alone and said, "brother, the patriarch wants to see you."


    "Well, lead the way." Yang Wu didn''t even bother to ask more nonsense and answered directly.


    Nannan takes Yang Wu to the important place of the yuan family to see the head of the yuan family.


    The patriarch of the Jiang family seems to be a very ordinary old man. His physique is taller and stronger than that of the ordinary old man, but there are many wrinkles on his face.


    This is definitely an overlord who has lived long enough.


    After Yang Wu was looked at by the patriarch, he felt that he was seen through by others. He quietly used the power of immortal roots to block all his Qi.


    The old head of the Jiang clan looked at it and said, "young man, you''re very good. You have a strong physique. You''re not worse than my lang''er, or even better. It''s amazing how you did it."


    "Everyone has different opportunities. I''ve been in and out of many dangerous situations. I''ve gained an opportunity and created my current physique, which makes you laugh." Yang Wu looked at the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes, it''s this unique opportunity to compete for the world. Although these children of our family have unique advantages, they have also lost some personal opportunities that belong to them, and life is not so perfect." the head of Jiang family sighed.


    "For us outsiders, this is the best chance, and we can''t envy it."


    "Yes, there are gains and losses. It''s hard to figure out. Now I call you here. I heard you are a divine pharmacist. Here''s a pill. Can you see if it can be successfully refined?" clan leader Jiang said and handed a pill of animal skin to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took it over and looked at the ancient words on the animal skin. He could probably understand that it was a kind of pill called "pure blood god pill".


    The function of this divine pill is to purify all kinds of impurities and dirt in the blood pill and restore the purity of blood.


    "I can refine Jingxue Shendan." Yang Wu said definitely. After a pause, he said, "but it''s hard to find the material. I can''t get it together."


    "You don''t need to worry about the materials. Naturally, our family will prepare them for you." the head of the Jiang family said.


    "OK, I''ll list the materials for you again."


    "We have all the materials above."


    "These materials are incomplete, and the danfang is incomplete. Follow my instructions."


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" the patriarch of Jiang family released a little breath and suppressed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied, "you can''t believe me."


    Nannan hurriedly said, "patriarch, you believe my brother. He won''t lie to you. He''s good at refining pills."


    "Then I''ll trust you for once." the chief of the Jiang family replied, and then he said, "choose a place for alchemy, and I''ll let someone free it for you."


    "I''ll give you alchemy. You have to give me benefits. Talk about it first."


    "Well, this is a deal. What benefits do you want? You can mention it after Dan Cheng."


    "It seems that the clan leader doesn''t understand the requirements of the herbalist. Generally, he can refine pills only after talking about good conditions first, but this is your territory. Just do as you say."


    Yang Wuneng guessed why the chieftain of Jiang family wanted to refine Jingxue Shendan.


    There are some unknown disadvantages in the method of strengthening cattle blood.


    Eating more flesh and blood of other creatures will also change the purity of blood vessels virtually. Only pure blood and Danshen can remove impurities.


    This is the same as the war clan staying in the war world for a long time to absorb magic Qi. If they absorb any power for a long time, they will be affected.


    This is an opportunity to rip off, and Yang Wu will not let it go.


    And it is also an opportunity to have a good relationship with Jiang. For him, it is only good, not bad.


    However, Jiang did not only put his hope on him, but also invited two other herbalists to play against him.


    The two herbalists are Zhu Jingming from Yaozong alliance and Yan Ruyang from Yan family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1555

    Zhu Jingming and Yao Yise once wanted to deal with Cao Jifei. They are one of the successors of the vice leader of Yaozong alliance. They have an extraordinary talent in medicine cultivation.


    Yang Wu was surprised that he was able to come here. Even if the other party had good realm strength, how could he resist the encirclement and killing of those creatures?


    Yan Ruyang is a middle-aged man full of anger. He is hot all over, and his face is flying. His realm has reached half a step to the sky, and he is only half a step away from entering the realm of the sky.


    Yan family is also an ancient family, but they have kept a low profile for generations and rarely participate in various disputes. Few people know them.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Zhu Jingming was obviously a little flustered, but soon calmed down again.


    Jiang''s family invited him to come, but he certainly won''t let Yang Wu embarrass him.


    Yang Wu really didn''t look at Zhu Jingming. Such a role has long been ignored by him.


    The chieftain of Jiang family showed them the prescription of Jingxue Shendan and asked them to refine Jingxue Shendan.


    The two men didn''t dare to bet, but they also gave the task to the next.


    They didn''t dare to put forward conditions like Yang Wu, but asked for materials according to the original danfang''s requirements.


    The chieftain of the Jiang family didn''t care about this with Yang Wu. Anyway, he only wanted Jingxue Shendan and didn''t ask about the process.


    If Yang Wu refined it, why not give more materials.


    If you can''t refine it and dare to cheat his materials, you''re dead.


    The patriarch of the Jiang family found them a remote place and asked them to refine pills at the same time. He used his strength to isolate the movements of the four sides and prevent any creatures from affecting them.


    Before they refined the pill, the chief of the Jiang family promised, "Whoever successfully refined the pill will be my distinguished guest of the yuan family."


    Don''t belittle this promise, it''s crucial for them right now.


    Zhu Jingming thought in his heart, "we must refine the pure blood god pill, or we must go away."


    Yan Ruyang thought, "this place is full of Xuanqi. I want to use the power of heaven and earth here to become a pill in one fell swoop."


    In fact, he is already a real pharmacist.


    He just didn''t publicize it. After all, he can only refine the most common divine elixir. He hasn''t even successfully refined a robbery divine elixir. It''s not worth showing off.


    This time, he is eager to become a Dan and prove himself.


    Yang Wu is relatively calm. The pure blood god pill of clan leader Jiang is obviously incomplete and lacks several main flavor materials. He happens to have a complete pill. He didn''t refine this kind of God pill before because several materials are difficult to find, such as "God blood crystal", "God lotus seed"... And so on.


    Now, the chieftain of the Jiang family has prepared everything for him. It is not difficult for him to refine this divine pill.


    At the moment, he was just thinking about what happened after Cheng Dan.


    If the other two knew his mind, they might not even have the mind to compete.


    Yang Wu is too confident.


    Is it really so good to refine the divine pill?


    Yang Wu didn''t think too long. After taking out the medicine tripod, he began to use Lingquan to clean the medicine tripod.


    After seeing the medicine tripod, the patriarch of Jiang family was excited in his turbid old eyes: "family tripod?"


    The bronze tripod was given to Yang Wu by Xiao Hei. Its origin is very old. Yang Wu doesn''t know what age it is, but its level is really higher than that of ordinary divine soldiers.


    At least it will be a medicine tripod of true God level.


    Seeing the medicine tripod, the chieftain of the Jiang family felt that it was very similar to the "family tripod" recorded by their family.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that it might be the family Ding of their yuan family, and an exciting wave was set off in his heart.


    The Jiang family is the earliest royal family of the human family, and they are still the descendants of the Yan Emperor. There have been powerful medicine refiners, and the bronze tripod is the divine tripod made by their family. It helps the old family sing all the way, become the most powerful medicine refiner, and it is best to become a God and enter the divine world.


    Even if it comes from the memory in his blood, he will not mistake the bronze tripod.


    However, the bronze tripod has disappeared, and he doesn''t know how many eras it can reappear in the world. It really makes him feel incredible.


    He wondered if Yang Wu''s bronze tripod would be an imitation?


    After all, there are many of the same tripods.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and didn''t worry about everything until Yang Wu''s alchemy was over.


    He was more distracted to see Yang Wu refining pills, and soon determined that Yang Wu was indeed more calm than the other two, and the means of refining drugs should be more casual, not as cautious as the other two. He thought to himself: "it seems that this boy should have several brushes. Once the blood purification pill becomes, the hidden danger of our family can be solved."


    Their family has a book "Jiang''s Alchemy code". Unfortunately, it was lost early and was not branded in the blood memory. They can''t get inheritance, which also led to the absence of senior pharmacists in their family. It''s really a very sad thing.


    He had to invite an external Terran herbalist to refine pills for them.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Jingming was the first to fry pills.


    This also means that he failed in his first training.


    It doesn''t mean he''s out like this. He still has several opportunities. If he can''t practice all the time, he will really be out.


    With the first failure, there will be a second failure.


    Zhu Jingming''s ability is not enough to support refining into a divine pill. Finally, he was completely defeated and directly eliminated.


    Chieftain Jiang didn''t kill him, but let him leave. He didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the all saints'' assembly.


    If he had no alchemy ability, the yuan clan would not have left him.


    Yan Ruyang is stronger than Zhu Jingming. After three failures, he refined into a non robbery Pill on the fourth time, which can be regarded as completing the task.


    The patriarch of the Jiang family looked at a not round divine pill. His eyes were very excited. Even a non robbery pill would have a little effect.


    When Yan Ruyang tried again for the fifth time, he failed again.


    It has been refined five times, and there is only one chance of success. It''s too difficult to refine divine pill.


    And his strength is not enough to continuously support him to refine divine pill.


    Zhu Jingming and Yan Ruyang have finished refining, and Yang Wu is still refining slowly. The efficiency is much slower than the other two.


    Chieftain Jiang didn''t hold much hope.


    "It is said that Yang Wu is already a herbalist, but why is it so slow to refine divine pill? Is it because he just has a false name?" Yan Ruyang whispered around the head of the Jiang family.


    Obviously, he is running on Yang Wu''s Alchemy.


    Nannan quit and hurriedly said, "what do you know? How dare you say my brother when such a shit pill is made? When my brother''s divine pill attracts divine thunder, do you dare to go up and pick it up for him?"


    Yan Ruyang was choked by Nannan''s words. He could only harden his neck and say, "if he could practice well, why should he delay until now? Obviously not."


    "I only ask if you dare to pick up the thunder for my brother?" Nannan asked.


    Yan Ruyang said bluntly, "take it. He can''t refine it anyway."


    Just as his words fell, suddenly a terrible dark cloud condensed, and the terrible divine thunder suddenly split angrily towards Yang Wu''s position.


    Now it''s as hot as Yang.


    "God thunder is coming. God thunder is coming. Why don''t you go and pick up God thunder for my brother? When will you stay?" the girl patted her palm and said excitedly.


    Yan Ruyang doesn''t have such guts. A divine thunder can kill him.


    "Go!" clan chief Jiang grabbed Yan Ruyang and threw him in the divine thunder.


    "Ah!" Yan Ruyang was scared to pee in an instant.


    God thunder is terrible. He really can''t take it.


    The chieftain of the Jiang family really didn''t throw him in. He just let him close and pulled him back from the edge of death.


    "It''s just a lesson. Go back," said the patriarch of Jiang, and then threw Yan Ruyang away from here.


    He looked forward to the divine thunder and thought excitedly, "is it true that God bless our family?"


    Boom boom!


    Divine thunder roared down like a dragon, and its terrible destructive power made people smack. Even the creatures in the intermediate divine realm may not dare to carry it in flesh.


    But Yang Wu went up against the divine thunder and roared with the divine thunder.


    Now his physical body is strong, which is inseparable from the nine thunder quenching technique. Every thunderbolt attack can help his Tianlei bone become stronger, the accumulated lightning power will be stronger, and his physical body will be stronger.


    When the three waves of divine thunder fell, Yang Wu''s skin opened and his flesh splashed, and his viscera were exposed. It looked very miserable.


    If he doesn''t have a magic power fork, three layers of divine thunder are enough to kill him.


    Yang Wu got up and breathed a lot of mysterious Qi from heaven and earth. The way of life worked in his body, and the injury recovered quickly.


    Seeing that Yang Wu had survived safely, the patriarch of the Jiang family fully believed that Yang Wu had really refined the divine pill, and his combat effectiveness was even stronger than the Holy Land Erlang of his family.


    "People from the outside world can see dragons occasionally." clan leader Jiang sighed in his heart.


    After Yang Wu recovered several percent, he opened the medicine tripod and revealed eight perfect three robbery pills. Bursts of medicine fragrance floated away, bursts of glow floated, and the vision appeared.


    The patriarch of the Jiang family quickly grabbed the pill and held it in his hand. His face was full of joy: "this... This is really a pure blood god pill. It''s perfect. It''s really perfect!"


    Compared with the pure blood god pill just refined by Yan Ruyang, it is indeed perfect, while the pill refined by Yan Ruyang is like a dog shit candy, which is ugly.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you. My brother''s Alchemy ability is unique in the world." Nan Nan said with great pride.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful." the chief of the yuan family sighed, and then he said, "the promise is valid. In the future, you will be my distinguished guest of the yuan family. I will meet you with what reward you want, and I can set a command quota for you. Your ability is enough."


    "Thank you very much," Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    "I should thank you. You''ve done a great favor for our family. Next, you need to continue alchemy."


    "Er... I only have half a year to practice. I won''t refine pills for the time being."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1556

    Yang Wu refused Jiang''s request on the spot.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    The patriarch of the Jiang family was also stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, "I forgot that you were going to attend the all saints'' meeting. In this case, if you help me refine ten more heats, I will give you practice, and I can give you some advice in exchange?"


    "It''s not impossible to refine ten furnaces, but I want half of the divine pill for each furnace, otherwise I won''t refine." Yang Wu responded.


    "I can''t give you every divine pill." the patriarch of the Jiang family affirmed, and then he said, "you''re going to leave here in the future. It''s difficult to come back. I can prepare more materials for you. In the future, you can refine yourself in other places. Don''t talk to me about conditions, or I''ll be angry."


    "Good deal, but I''ll refine the ten heats of pills in several times. You can see that every time I refine a tripod of divine pills, I fight with my life. If I''m careless, I''ll be killed by divine thunder. You can''t bear to see me like this."


    "OK, say that within six months, according to you, where did you get your medicine tripod? Can you lend it to me?"


    "The medicine tripod is the lifeblood of a herbalist. I can''t show it to you easily."


    "That''s right, but it''s like our family''s once inherited tripod. I should have no problem." the head of the Jiang family said and grabbed the medicine tripod directly. It''s too late for Yang Wu to put it away.


    Yang Wu was trying to resist, and a strong force shrouded him and suppressed him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take people''s love," said Youyou, head of the Jiang family.


    Then he touched the bronze tripod and looked at it everywhere. Old tears filled his eyes and said, "it''s our tripod. I finally have a chance to see you again."


    At the next moment, his blood essence flew out of the center of his eyebrows and directly dropped into the medicine tripod.


    The bronze tripod is vivid.


    A bald old man with a walking stick and a kind smile mumbled, "there are still living descendants of the yuan family, good."


    The head of the Jiang clan knelt down and said, "Jiang Teng pays homage to his ancestors."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "I''m not your ancestor of the yuan family. I''m just a spirit."


    Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "little master, are you controlled by this guy?"


    Yang Wu smiled helplessly. The leader of the Jiang family was too strong to resist.


    "Zu Qiling, you are the divine tripod of our family. Why did you fall into the hands of others? Can our family''s" Jiang''s Alchemy code "be passed down?" Jiang Teng asked.


    Qi Lingying said, "I''ve recognized him as the Lord, and the yuan family has nothing to do with me. However, your alchemy code is inherited, but it depends on whether the little master agrees or not. Let him go first."


    Between his words, the bronze tripod shook slightly, and Jiang Teng''s bondage to Yang Wu lost its effect.


    The origin of this bronze tripod was amazing, and the high level was beyond Yang Wu''s expectation.


    Jiang Teng didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    This is the tripod of their family. He actually recognizes others as the Lord. Do you really want him to kill Yang Wu and take the medicine tripod back?


    But the spirit of the medicine tripod woke up and didn''t seem to allow him to do so.


    "Did you ever come from the yuan family?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "It''s not true. Jiang just got me by chance and became my master. I gave him inheritance and achieved the name of ''Emperor Jiang''." Qi Ling said lightly.


    Jiang Teng was stunned when he heard this.


    Yang Wu was also stunned.


    How old the spirit is.


    After Jiang Teng came back to God, he asked, "where is my ancestor? Has he fallen?"


    "The way of heaven is merciless, and the road to immortality is long. If you don''t become immortality in a day, you will become loess sooner or later." Qi inspiration replied, and then he said: "You Jiang family and I also have fate. It''s better for me to be the master. You can choose one of Jiang family''s children to become my little master''s disciple. My little master is expected to catch up with the achievements of ''Jiang'' in the future, or even higher. He will not humiliate your Jiang family''s disciples."


    Jiang Teng''s eyes were one of them. He wiped the hot color and said, "can you?"


    "Then ask my little master, old man. I''ll go back and have a rest." the instrument Spirit said and went back to the medicine tripod.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "you really can find something for me."


    Sure enough, Jiang Teng looked at Yang Wu with eager eyes.


    There are many people in the yuan family who practice fire Xuanqi. It should not be difficult to find a child with alchemy talent. It depends on Yang Wule''s unwillingness to pass it on.


    In this job, does Yang Wu have a choice?


    "I don''t have so much time to teach disciples, so the patriarch chooses the children with the best talent and the best understanding to be my disciples. Moreover, time is limited. I can''t stay here to teach him all the time. You can think about it." Yang Wu made a statement in advance.


    "OK, I''ll bother you." Jiang Teng''s tone obviously became much kinder.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect so many things to happen. He was a little upset.


    He also wants to meditate on the method of strengthening cow blood and the art of praying for stars.


    Jiang Teng seemed to see through Yang Wu''s mind and said on the spot, "don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if you do so many things for our family. The clan leader will teach you the secret method you want to cultivate."


    Yang Wu looked surprised and said, "seriously?"


    Jiang Teng nodded, his expression was so serious.


    Now Yang Wu was in a better mood. Then he asked about Nannan. Why did he bring her here in advance?


    "She is a natural spirit. If a young spirit comes, she may take her to the divine world. There are also people in the divine world in our yuan family, so we hope she can go to the yuan family and supplement the reserve force for our yuan family." Jiang Teng said frankly.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the young gods to come. I don''t think I can be so optimistic." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Yue Huaijin comes from the divine world. She has told Yang Wu about many things in the divine world. Yang Wu has such concerns.


    The so-called gods in the divine world are just born in the divine world, and there are countless gods in the divine world. They get more resources than the creatures in the extraordinary world. I don''t know how many times, so their starting point is much higher than that in the extraordinary world. There are no few natural holy babies such as Xie Tian and Yang Shengsheng.


    The more such creatures are, the more they look down on low-level races. They will only regard them as slaves and grass mustard that can be killed at will.


    "Maybe, but some things are irreversible, so we can only let nature take its course." Jiang Teng responded and took Yang Wu to rest.


    Jiang Teng also announced to Jiang''s people that Yang Wu had become a VIP of his family and could walk around freely without being bound.


    Yang Wu''s status in the yuan family has improved a lot in an instant. Many people of the yuan family showed a kind smile when they saw him.


    After a short time, Yang wucai felt that there was a little more humanity here.


    Yang Wu was arranged in the room next to Nan Nan. Finally, the two brothers and sisters could have a good communication.


    "Nan Nan, did they embarrass you?" Yang Wu preached to Nan Nan.


    Nannan pinched two braids and said with a smile, "no, the patriarch is very kind to me. The people here are actually very kind. Don''t worry too much, brother."


    "Well, that''s the best." Yang Wu relieved himself.


    He was afraid that the yuan family had other plans for their daughter.


    "Brother, the blood power of the yuan family is very strong, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. Those two secrets are also worth practicing. You will have unexpected gains."


    "I''ll study it, but there''s obviously something wrong with their blood. We can''t be too obsessed with these two secrets. We should distinguish the advantages and disadvantages."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Teng got Yang Wu''s blood purification pill, he immediately summoned some strong gods in the family, sent the blood purification pill, and discussed about Yang Wu and who should worship Yang Wu.


    Finally, they gathered the gifted children of the family and began to choose from them. It''s best for them to leave three children and let Yang Wu choose.


    After all, they are not medicine refiners. I don''t know which child has better talent for medicine refining. It''s better for Yang Wu to choose.


    When Yang Wu saw the three children, he simply didn''t pick any more. He took the three children as registered disciples and taught them some simple common sense of medicine refining respectively to see who learned the fastest. This is the best way to judge a child''s understanding.


    We''ll know the result in a month.


    Chieftain Jiang Teng also fulfilled his promise and personally taught Yang Wu the method of strengthening cattle blood and the art of praying for stars.


    After Yang Wu got the two ancient methods, he soon understood the difference between the two ancient methods on the stone tablet. The formula outside the stone tablet is only a simplified version, not a complete version.


    Two different versions will have different effects.


    In addition, Jiang Teng also passed some cultivation experience to Yang Wu to help Yang Wu master these two secrets faster.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed and thanked the patriarch seriously.


    These two ancient methods may not be very useful to him, but they can help him understand more different secrets of ancient methods. Maybe he can create another secret in the future.


    He is most interested in the art of praying for stars. The art of praying for stars has 12 layers. The deeper he understands, the deeper he will feel with the stars, and the greater the power of the stars.


    Moreover, the most valuable thing about this secret skill is that it is not limited to practice. From a child, you can practice, feel the mysteries of the stars, and help children accelerate their growth.


    Yang Wu felt it necessary to seriously practice the art of praying for stars.


    The formula of the art of praying for stars is rather obscure. It''s too difficult to understand what it means if you can''t speak ancient words.


    Fortunately, with the experience of clan leader Jiang Teng, Yang wucai was able to get started quickly.


    "Praying for the stars is to communicate with the stars with their own spiritual will power, fantasize about the stars, resonate, obtain star induction, lead the power of the stars, harden the spirit and harden the flesh..." Yang Wu meditated and understood the art of praying for the stars. He began to visualize the stars in his mind and strive to understand the secret art as quickly as possible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1557

    When Yang Wu broke through the realm of star pattern, he began to mobilize the power of the stars to quench his body, and slowly explored the induction with the stars. Now, after getting the art of praying for stars, he found that it was not necessary to reach the realm of star pattern to sense the power of the stars.


    Born, you can correspond to the stars. As long as you keep visualizing, meditating, sensing heaven and earth, sensing the stars, you can sense your own star power one day.


    If people have been baptized by the power of stars since childhood, their physique will naturally be different from ordinary people.


    This is the case with the Jiang clan. Since their childhood, some people have gradually sensed the existence of star power, so they have the current physique and can have so many saints in the realm of star patterns.


    Yang Wu has reached the realm of star pattern and has sensed his star power. When he saw the art of praying for stars, the experience of clan leader Jiang Teng was passed on. He imagined the stars again and sensed the stars. After he finally made a new discovery.


    He "saw" a star in his mind. It was purple and contained other forces. It was incomparably huge and noble. It was emitting wisps of star power. These star powers seemed to be accessible to the tentacles.


    Yang Wu mobilized them and used the power of these stars to harden the flesh and strengthen the general soul.


    It''s not the first time for him to do such a thing. His master also taught him the cultivation experience of star pattern realm. Now he just uses the art of praying for stars again. He found the uniqueness of this secret art.


    The art of praying for the stars, praying for the stars and worshipping the stars is different from the "moon worship scripture" of the moon worship cult. It can be recognized by the stars and further enhance its strength with the help of more star forces.


    Jiang''s "the art of praying for Stars" has a total of twelve layers. Each layer will have a star power. After reaching the twelfth layer, you can pray for the power of the twelve stars and break out extraordinary combat power.


    Yang Wu also once felt the power of each star. He had been able to bear the power of more than the twelve stars. However, after he ran the art of praying for stars, he found that there was room to improve his bearing power.


    The art of praying for stars can be practiced from urination. The longer the practice time is, the earlier the star power is sensed, and the more star power it can accommodate. It can not only use the elixir field to accommodate the star power, but also use the acupoints and orifices of the whole body to accommodate these star power. There is still a lot of savings space in these acupoints and orifices.


    After thinking of this, Yang Wu finally knew where to transfer his power.


    Firstly, it can be used to moisturize the power of immortal roots. Secondly, it can be poured into every hole and orifice of the whole body, so that the hole and orifice of the whole body can become a "small Dantian". In this way, the flesh will be more abnormal.


    Over the years, he has refined his physique, and the major acupoints and orifices have gathered a lot of strength, which is also the reason why he can become larger. He never thought of turning the acupoints and orifices into "small Dantian" as pointed out in the art of praying for stars.


    After he fully realized this truth, he poured the power of stars into his body, ran the supreme nine mysterious secret, spread the power of stars all over his body, and contained the power into the acupoints.


    The immortal root also exudes the power of sucking and swallowing, and slowly expands its size.


    After Yang Wu understood the way of life, he could transform many forces into "anger" and strengthen the power of immortal roots.


    Relatively speaking, as long as his immortal root strength grows, it doesn''t matter whether the realm breaks through in a short time.


    After the power of the stars poured into his body, he only felt very warm and comfortable. This was a feeling he had never had before. It seemed that he was finally connected with the original stars. It was really wonderful.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu was intoxicated with this feeling and didn''t know he had caused a big stir.


    Outside his house, there was a great power of stars pouring towards his position, and the terrible power of stars appeared.


    The power of saints to attract stars is usually mobilized by invisible means, and starlight rarely appears.


    Yang Wu actually attracted the starlight, and the light was as hot as the sun, startling all the creatures in the city.


    "This... What''s going on? Has anyone broken through the realm? Such terrible star power!"


    "No, it''s starlight. How can it appear by chance? Who has the ability to force the starlight out?"


    "In that direction, it is where our distinguished guests live."


    "The art of praying for Stars" will attract starlight only when it is practiced to the extreme. It''s incredible who has done this step. "


    "My God, have our distinguished guests practiced the art of praying for stars since childhood like us?"


    The people of the Jiang clan were disturbed.


    The same is true for people outside the non Jiang clan. They don''t understand why there is a star coming down suddenly. They just think it may be the movement caused by Jiang''s strong man''s cultivation.


    Jiang Teng, the patriarch of the Jiang family, sensed the change of Yang Wu''s position, and his old eyes were also very surprised: "he mastered the art of praying for stars, which completely coincided with the stars of his life and led to the starlight. At least he had to reach the jade moon state to have this ability. Yang Wu was not simple, but he was afraid that his physique was no worse than that of girls."


    However, after Yang Wu attracted the starlight, it was not long before someone also attracted the starlight outside the city of the yuan family, which caused a lot of noise.


    They wanted to find out who did it so quickly. Unfortunately, after the other party attracted the stars, they soon controlled and converged.


    Only the patriarch of the Jiang family saw who the man was. He was a young man as outstanding as Yang Wu.


    Attracting the starlight means that the cultivation of the art of praying for stars is completed.


    In the future, you can practice with the help of the art of praying for stars. There will be no obstacle until you break through the realm of twelve star patterns.


    In addition to these two, some people have made great achievements in succession.


    The saints who come in from the outside world are one in a million. They are the best choice, not only in combat power, but also in understanding. After they get these two ancient methods, their strength is leaping rapidly. Some even directly understand the mystery of the jade moon realm and step into the jade moon realm.


    This man is an old man from longhumen who has been stuck in banbu Tongtian for many years. He has already consolidated his foundation to the limit. Unfortunately, he has been unable to take the last half step.


    Finally, with the help of these two secrets, the breakthrough was successful.


    "Ha ha, I''m all sky, I''m all sky!" the old man recovered his middle-aged appearance and laughed wildly.


    Also after he broke through the sky, the jade card automatically burst and rolled him out of this space.


    After breaking through the jade moon realm, you are no longer eligible to participate in the all saints conference.


    There are gains and losses.


    Others are envious and disdainful. They envy that once the other party enters Tongtian, their life expectancy has increased greatly, and they are qualified to pursue the way of longevity. What they disdain is that there will be all kinds of top natural materials and earth treasures competing at the all saints conference. After missing it, they have to wait for thousands of years.


    While the saints were trying to improve their combat effectiveness, Yang Wu closed for a month.


    This month, he once again comprehensively improved his strength, and his state was much stronger than before. He felt that his body was a melting pot, and unlimited energy could explode at any time.


    What surprises him most is that the star power introduced from the art of praying for stars can speed up the power of strengthening the immortal root. If it goes on like this, his immortal root will become stronger and stronger, and it is not empty to become a real immortal body in the future.


    On this day, Yang Wu chose Jiang''s "Jiang Lu" as his registered disciple, and the other two children were eliminated.


    Jiang Lu successfully completed the task he assigned. He wrote down all the basic elements of medicine discrimination and alchemy, and can use them flexibly. He has a good understanding. He also has a talent to know medicine by induction. His body seems to have a natural perception of herbal medicine.


    With such a talent, Yang Wu has no reason not to accept him as an apprentice.


    Unfortunately, his time here is limited and he can''t teach him all the time, so he can only be recognized as a registered disciple. The name of a teacher and apprentice is a little poor.


    Jiang Lu is only 13 years old, but he has grown up as tall as a teenager of 17 or 18 years old. He looks rough, but his hands playing with fire are not rough, but very delicate. This is what he can value.


    Under the witness of Jiang Teng, Jiang Lu knelt down to Yang Wu, who recognized the disciple.


    "I really want you to be my own disciple. Unfortunately, I have to leave here. I can only accept you as a registered disciple, but I will teach you as if I were my own disciple." Yang Wu said very seriously, and passed some primary alchemy knowledge to Jiang Lu, and told Jiang Lu a lot of basic requirements to avoid detours.


    Jiang Lu knelt solemnly to Yang Wu and said, "thank you, master."


    Jiang Lu''s savvy was really good. In the next month, he showed a strong talent for alchemy. In only one month, he could distinguish thousands of herbs and refine pills below King level.


    At the age of 13, he has the strength of Tianyu realm, which is much more powerful than the genius outside the world.


    Jiang Teng has been watching the progress of Jiang Lu. He is extremely satisfied and more satisfied with Yang Wu. He ordered people to send Yang Wu all kinds of advanced flesh and blood to help Yang Wu practice the method of strengthening cattle blood.


    Jiang Teng said that a warrior should bear more advanced creatures'' flesh and blood before he can expand his own blood and Qi, stimulate the viscera and strengthen his soul.


    Yang Wu already has a fighting power comparable to the sky, so he must eat the blood and gas of God level creatures to have an obvious effect on him. Ordinary creatures'' blood and flesh do not have much effect on him.


    Yang Wu had already recorded the method of strengthening cattle blood in his heart. When eating these flesh and blood, he mobilized this ancient method, refined the blood gas from these flesh and blood a little, and integrated it into his blood. The blood gas in his blood obviously grew, but at the same time, there was a strange feeling that his blood was rejecting foreign blood gas.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1558

    People are born with their own blood. The only difference is whether they are high-level blood or ordinary blood.


    The strong cow blood method is to refine blood gas from the flesh and blood of other creatures and integrate it into their own blood gas. It is not easy to integrate two different blood gases together. The strong cow blood method can forcibly integrate and promote blood gas, but there will also be hidden dangers.


    The hidden danger is the sense of exclusion between blood and gas. Even if the sense of exclusion is very small, it will become a great hidden danger after days and nights.


    Yang Wu was able to sense the existence of this hidden danger because he gave the "blood purification pill" refined by the Jiang family, and then carefully felt where the disadvantages of the strong cow blood method were.


    The chieftain of Jiang family did not hide from him. Once there was a sense of rejection with the absorbed blood gas, he must discharge these blood gas. Instead of refining, he chose another living creature''s flesh and blood to take it. Those without a sense of rejection can use and expand the blood gas.


    Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to find flesh and blood without a sense of exclusion. Many times they don''t care about this hidden danger.


    This hidden danger can be suppressed by the power of the stars. It will be reflected only with the higher the realm.


    The strong man with Jiang''s family exploded directly because he could no longer suppress the repulsive force of blood and gas.


    Such things are already common.


    In addition, it also led to changes in their Jiang''s blood. Some Jiang''s children had the talents of other creatures and the physical changes of other creatures, which made them feel happy and worried.


    The joy is that they can become stronger. The worry is that they are afraid of becoming creatures of other races. People are not like people and demons are not like demons.


    This is why Jiang Teng asked Yang Wu to refine "Jingxue Shendan".


    When Yang Wu understood this truth, he thought of a solution. Others could not purify blood and gas, but he could.


    After he kept integrating those blood into his blood, he directly separated a wisp of immortal Qi and wandered in his blood, and immediately erased all the excluded blood power.


    This means that he will not have that hidden danger like the Jiang people.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay much attention to cultivating with the help of this ancient method after he understood the "strong cow blood method". Although this is a way to improve blood Qi, it is dispensable for him.


    He can prepare the liquid medicine to improve blood gas, which is more effective and effective than the method of strengthening cow blood.


    In the next period of time, he paid more attention to practicing the art of praying for stars and continued to improve his combat effectiveness.


    In addition, he opened the furnace again to refine "Jingxue Shendan" for Jiang Teng, and spent part of his time instructing Jiang furnace.


    Jiang Lu''s talent is really high. Even Yang Wu has to sigh that this boy is stronger than Danzi and no worse than him.


    Therefore, he directed Jiang Lu more carefully, hoping that after he left here, Jiang Lu would become the most outstanding herbalist in the Jiang clan.


    Yang Wu also took the opportunity to inherit the alchemy code from the spirit of bronze tripod.


    He didn''t know that there were such private goods in the bronze tripod. Now he got them all and was very satisfied.


    The alchemy code is all inclusive, involving all kinds of alchemy means and all kinds of precious danfang. It is definitely the most completed classic method of alchemy in the history of the human race. It is said that it was left by a strong man named "Dan".


    In the name of Dan, it shows how powerful his alchemy is.


    Yang Wu inherited the precious alchemy code, and then passed it all to Jiang Lu. Where Jiang Lu could not understand, he sealed it and sealed it in the divine court of Jiang Lu.


    "Lu''er, as a teacher, I sealed the alchemy code in your Divine court. Only when your realm becomes stronger and stronger can you unseal it one by one. Remember not to unseal it forcibly, otherwise it will no longer exist." Yang Wu reminded.


    Jiang Lu was very grateful and said, "thank you for your cultivation, master."


    Jiang Lu is not good at words, but he can feel Yang Wu''s cultivation of his heart and his respect for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu never thought that what he did made him a great herbalist.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    It''s time for the external saints to choose their leaders.


    They elected "putuoluo", "Xie Zhen", "Lei Zhengtian", "Kunming Zi" and "Xuanyuan Tianlong" as their leaders.


    As for Yang Wu, he was forgotten.


    Even if Yang Wu promised that whoever pushed him to be the leader, he would give him a holy pill and gather some popularity, but during this time, he separated from the saints with the Yang family, stayed in the territory of the Jiang family and missed the position of leader.


    The five commanders in front of him are no less prestigious than Yang Wu, and others are not unconvinced.


    Putuoluo is the first in the wusheng prediction list, Xie Zhen is the second, Lei Zhengtian is the eighth, Kunming Zi is the eleventh, Xuanyuan Tianlong is the eighteenth, all of them are super wusheng, enough to command the heroes.


    Jiang Ge, Jiang halberd, Jiang Hu and Jiang Feng are the four main members of the Jiang family. They are all saints at the peak level. They do not have the so-called half step to the sky. If they want to break through the realm, they will not be stuck in the half step. This is the reason why their family is brave and diligent.


    The power of their peak holy land can completely kill the outside world, even the sky.


    Jiang Teng, the leader of the Jiang clan, and the guardian appeared again.


    "The temptation of the all saints'' meeting is endless. You can compete for all the resources in it. What you get belongs to you. We will never ask for it. But we have one requirement, that is, we work together to go to the ''All Saints'' temple. Only 10000 holy creatures are allowed to enter the all saints'' temple. The extraordinary world is only one boundary. We have more than 10000 saints to go, and there are others In addition, there are other creatures from the space world, that is, the gathering place of all the top holy land creatures in our world, with at least tens of millions of people. There are only ten thousand holy land creatures. Think about how cruel it is, so no matter what happens, you more than ten thousand people should work together and work hard Do everything to rush to the Pantheon, "the guardian said solemnly.


    When he finished, Jiang Teng, the head of the Jiang family, said: "The Pantheon is the place to connect the divine world and face the God. Entering the Pantheon means that you can go to the divine world, and the resources obtained by each space world will also be divided according to the proportion of entering the Pantheon. One holy land creature can get one ten thousandth of the resources, and ten holy land creatures can get one thousandth of the resources. Except for the end world, we are extraordinary Apart from being a unique place, resources in other places are extremely scarce. That''s because there are very few creatures entering the divine world every thousand years in our transcendental world, which also leads to our transcendental world becoming one of the lowest space worlds in the human world. For all creatures in the transcendental world, your mission is great. When you get inside, you will take care of yourself and won''t be like here again , you can leave at any time. If the time is not over, you will fight in it one day. Either you or he will die. "


    After hearing these words, the saints all wiped off their high fighting spirit.


    They have reached their present accomplishments, and their horizons are already very high. They aspire to heaven and make some contributions for future generations. Their mission is to go to the all saints conference and seize resources for the extraordinary world.


    "Now it''s too late for any of you to give up." the guardian added a sentence from the side and paused. He added: "there are countless gods in it. After entering, it''s not difficult to break through the realm of heaven, and it won''t be excluded. You can always participate in the battle and go to the Pantheon."


    At this moment, the eyes of those saints who reached the peak of half a step into the sky glowed.


    If you can break through the jade moon realm and fight inside, you have a better chance of winning.


    However, if they can break through the jade moon realm, can''t other creatures participating in the competition for all saints break through?


    This also means that this will be an extremely cruel competition for the general assembly.


    "Well, no one left, so they were ready to open the altar and go to the holy land of the assembly of all saints," said the guardian.


    Jiang Teng waved his hand, and the horn sounded again.


    Many powerful creatures around the altar were released. They screamed and wanted to escape from here, but powerful forces shrouded them and patted them into blood.


    Bang! Bang!


    Six God level creatures were shocked, and God''s blood was sprinkled on the altar, opening the way of the altar.


    The array patterns around the altar began to float, the bloody array started, and a divine power hit the altar, and a void gate opened.


    Yang Wu once walked through the gate of emptiness and felt very deeply about it. As long as he stepped into it, he would change the stars and reach other places in space.


    The channel for the transcendental Terrans to go to the meeting of all saints is in the deep space of this end. No wonder every martial Saint assembly will gather here.


    As for other races, there will certainly be similar void doors, which will eventually converge in the space of the universal assembly.


    "Lang''er, you have a great mission on your shoulders. Every drop of blood you shed will be recorded by the wusheng monument for you. You can go in. Who can contribute to the extraordinary world and who is the hero of the extraordinary world will be remembered in history." the guardian said faintly.


    Jiang Teng also opened his mouth and said, "Jiang''s children will enter the ten thousand temple."


    All the saints of the Jiang family shouted in unison, "you must enter the ten thousand temples! You must enter the ten thousand temples!"


    Their fighting spirit was high, and their war blood was boiling, and they swept towards the empty door together.


    They are all riding powerful mounts, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals, with amazing momentum. They have the spirit of "yellow sand wears gold armor in a hundred battles, and they will not return until they break the Loulan".


    The saints outside were unwilling to show weakness. In the loud cheers of several United Front leaders, they also released their holy Qi and rushed towards the empty door.


    "I will be a member of the Pantheon."


    "No one can stop me from going to the divine world."


    "My blood is boiling. Let me have a good fight."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1559

    The gate of the void, the stars change, the statues have gone through a long time, and it seems that in the blink of an eye, they come to a place that amazes them.


    Here, heaven and earth are full of mysterious Qi, and even above the end space. The stars all over the sky hang high above, and the power of stars falls down, nourishing towering giant trees and countless flowers, plants and trees. These are spiritual objects, sacred objects, and even sacred objects. In every place, you can see the revealed holy veins and sacred stones, which is a unique sacred land.


    They feel like they are dreaming. How can there be such a magical place? Compared with here, the end space or the extraordinary world is quite different.


    No wonder the guardian said, here is full of temptation, with endless natural materials and earth treasures, too rich, too tempting.


    In addition, there are spiritual springs flowing horizontally and vertically here, and nothing is common.


    Is there no danger in such a rich land of God?


    The saints did not dare to act rashly. They swallowed their breath, restrained their inner desires, and did not dare to compete for these natural materials and earth treasures immediately.


    At this time, in different directions, a breath of terror appeared.


    The saints looked out and showed the holy land creatures of other races from the void.


    "Ha ha, I finally came to the origin of the world. I want to seize all the resources here."


    "The most perfect place in the world should belong to us."


    "Warm up before you go to the Pantheon."


    "Well, there are many miscellaneous fish in other directions. Clean them out."


    Wave after wave of holy land creatures appeared, including human race, alien race, demon race and demon race. Among them, the number of human race is the largest. After all, this is the human world and the place on which the human race depends for survival.


    The other is the alien race. The alien race is composed of various alien armies, and then the demon race. The number of the demon race is also huge. It once competed with the human race for the territory of the human world, and the demon race is just an intruder. They mainly live in the demon world.


    This place can be seen everywhere. It''s easy to win them, but you should also ask other creatures if they are allowed.


    On the side of the transcendental world, Jiang Ge rode on a tiger and said loudly, "let''s not move these Tiancai and earth treasures for the time being. Go in the direction of the ten thousand temple at full speed. The closer we get to the ten thousand temple, the more precious the Tiancai and earth treasures there are."


    Jiang Ji''s voice then sounded: "Whoever dares to disobey the order will be killed without amnesty."


    He was so murderous and powerful that he was by no means joking.


    When the saints returned to God, someone refused to accept the way: "in your territory, I''m afraid of you. When you come here, you can''t tell me what to do. I can''t go."


    The sage said to go and did not intend to act together.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a meteor like arrow feather shot at him.


    Bang!


    Before the sage could react, his head was directly shot.


    The saints shivered and looked at Yuan Ji''s eyes completely changed.


    This is definitely a super martial saint with frightening abnormal strength. If he provokes again, he can really kill anyone.


    "Go!" Jiang Ge took the opportunity to drink and took the lead in the direction of the ten thousand temple.


    The orientation of the Pantheon is very obvious. It is a huge suspended hall. In the far depths, the eyes of the saints are easy to use. You can see its existence at a glance.


    If they fly at full speed, they should arrive soon.


    However, this seemingly easy journey is not so simple.


    It seems close, but it is far.


    Not only that, a large number of holy land creatures came in all the way. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to fight.


    Even if Jiang Ge ordered people to refrain from thinking about the natural materials and earth treasures here, it doesn''t mean that the creatures of other races would think so.


    More than 30000 or even 50000 holy land creatures come, and the goal is to go to the 10000 temple.


    There are only 10000 places. It''s too limited.


    If these creatures want to occupy a large number of places, they naturally have to eradicate other creatures first.


    A team of alien creatures launched a provocation against the human race in the extraordinary world.


    "Which space world do you people come from? With such a small number, you can''t go to the Pantheon. It''s better to add our army and let me lead you to the Pantheon." a jade emperor living creature shouted at the people in the extraordinary world with a dark green light.


    The Jade Emperor family has always been a very powerful race. There are more than 50000 alien creatures around them.


    This number is much stronger than the extraordinary world.


    The saints of the transcendental world understand what the guardian means by saying that the transcendental world is weak and small.


    In front of such a huge team, they really look too weak.


    "Don''t ask for trouble." Jiang Ge coldly looked at the spirit of the Jade Emperor and replied.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. We have several times more than you. Joining us is good but not bad, otherwise you will soon be destroyed by other teams," said the Jade Emperor.


    Jiang Ge didn''t respond. He waved to the people behind him, ready to stagger them and move on.


    "I''m not obedient. Give them some color to see." the Jade Emperor''s creatures drank impatiently and ordered the alien creatures behind them.


    The alien creatures shouted excitedly.


    "Kill them, and all the places in the temple of all saints are ours."


    "This person doesn''t know which world he comes from, and he dares to come out and make a fool of himself."


    "Stop talking nonsense and work together to kill them."


    These alien creatures do what they say. They really don''t give face to these mortals in the extraordinary world.


    "You want to fight and accompany, but look over there. All the guys from other circles are coming. Do you want to lose your strength first?" Jiang Ge was arranged as the leader. Naturally, he was very intelligent and immediately opened his mouth to remind those aliens not to mess around.


    At this time, the creatures of the 81 world are coming in one after another. These alien creatures are by no means the largest number. If they really want to fight, they will win a lot, but they will also lose. At that time, they will also become the fish meat slaughtered by other worlds.


    Sure enough, after his voice fell, the Jade Emperor ordered to stop.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. It depends on your ability to reach the Pantheon." the Jade Emperor''s creatures snorted coldly and left first with their own creatures.


    Indeed, there will be fierce battles in this place at any time, and no team should collide too early.


    Some teams were not in a hurry. They came down to collect natural materials and earth treasures.


    At first, there was no danger when they collected natural materials and earth treasures, but the creatures in other circles were jealous and plundered directly. Finally, the battle began.


    The extraordinary world team was also spared. In the process of their journey, a team suddenly killed them and carried out crazy encirclement and killing on them.


    These are creatures from the dark world stars. They are good at sneak killing, but the number is not much more than the Terrans in the extraordinary world.


    Jiang Ge, Jiang Ji and others broke out strong combat effectiveness and forcibly blocked their attacks.


    No one could avoid the other saints. They attacked one after another and fought with the creatures of the dark star.


    The creatures of the dark world star are best at sneaking attacks from the dark, which is impossible to prevent. The one-to-one combat effectiveness is not as powerful as the Terran.


    The reason why they attack the human race in the extraordinary world is to rob resources from them. Even if they don''t move the natural materials and local treasures here, they must have many resources. Killing this team and seizing their resources can expand their team strength.


    After they failed to hit, they ran away quickly and didn''t keep pestering. They came and went very fast. This is their most headache.


    They sneaked on the side of the transcendental world once, falling dozens of people, and the other party had almost no loss.


    This invisible blow to their confidence.


    Jiang Ge and Jiang Ji are still very calm and lead the way. They continue to ignore the natural materials and earth treasures found along the way. In their eyes, there is only the ten thousand temple.


    However, it didn''t last long. When they saw that the old tree was full of attractive holy fruits, someone left the team to collect these holy fruits again.


    This man is still from a giant force. Jiang Ji immediately enforced the law and slaughtered the man on the spot.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time, even killing your own people. You''re not here to seize resources at all, just for the number of places in the Pantheon." the people from the giant roared.


    Another person also supported and shouted, "yes, why do we always listen to them, leaders, please preside over justice for us."


    "We can''t go on like this. So many Tiancai and Dibao don''t look good. They live in the end space and don''t lack these things. We come from the extraordinary world, but we don''t have so many good things. All the creatures in other space circles are competing. Why can''t we?"


    "The guardian said that the natural materials and earth treasures here belong to us. You have no right to interfere with us all the time."


    The coax in the team of the extraordinary world finally broke out.


    Jiang Ge frowned and said, "your strength is weak. If you don''t listen to us, there is only a dead end."


    "Fart, which of us is weaker than you?" someone scolded angrily.


    "A group of ignorant guys, the things here are only the lowest level things. The real good things are in them. Are you afraid of not having resources when you get there? I want you to preserve your combat effectiveness so that you can win more resources." Jiang Ji said disdainfully.


    "It''s as if you know here very well. The Tiancai and Dibao here can make me excited. Even if there are more advanced ones, we shouldn''t let go of the good things here."


    "Yes, we collect some natural materials and earth treasures all the way, which doesn''t affect us to break into the Pantheon."


    "Don''t hurt your peace. You''ll give other teams a chance to take advantage of it."


    "There must be nothing wrong with listening to our commander Jiang Ge and Jiang Ji. If you don''t want to go together, please leave."


    Jiang''s sage had a dispute with other saints.


    "Amitabha, let me say a word. If you want to continue to the ten thousand holy temple, stay if you don''t want to. There''s no need to quarrel."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1560

    It''s hard for Jiang''s sage to be in line with other saints.


    They live in different places and have completely different ways of doing things. It''s normal for them to have different hearts.


    After putoro spoke, the saints finally began to separate.


    The six thousand saints of the Jiang clan are a team, and they are bound to unite together.


    Few other saints are willing to follow them, but follow Putuo, Xie Zhen, Lei Zhengtian, Kunming Zi and Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    Putuoluo and Lei Zhengtian are on the road together.


    Kunming Zi and Xuanyuan Tianlong are on the road together.


    Xie Zhen took his own team on the road.


    The saints in the transcendental world are divided into four, and their respective strength becomes extremely weak in an instant.


    On the whole, Jiang''s 6000 saints are the most powerful.


    In the whole team of the extraordinary world, Jiang''s saints are the strongest and most likely to go to the existence of the Pantheon.


    If the yuan clan enters the Wansheng clan, the extraordinary world can get resources. This is also the reason why the guardian is willing to respect the yuan clan.


    Just think which team can have so many strong saints like the yuan family?


    Even the Xuanyuan clan from the war clan community has no such ability.


    Jiang Ge and Jiang Ji didn''t force these teams to leave. They are not good at intrigue. They only know to do things step by step. The clan leader also said that if other Terrans want to leave, don''t stop them. Anyway, they can''t stop them.


    There are less than 200 people left in Jiang''s team, including Yang Wu and his party.


    Originally, Yang Wu wanted to catch Xie Tian and stay together. As a result, the boy mixed in the team of Kunming Zi and left together.


    Yang Shengsheng also wanted to leave the team. He was suppressed by Yang Zhennan and didn''t give him such a chance.


    Others are casual practitioners or smart people. They know that only by following the saints of the yuan clan can they go further, and following others is just an ash cannon.


    "Are you sure you won''t leave?" Jiang Ge asked Yang Wu and others.


    "Of course, follow your instructions and go." Yang Wu replied.


    Others will not have any opinions, and agree with what Yang Wu said one after another.


    Knowing Yang Wu''s identity, Jiang Ge nodded to him and set off on the road again.


    Without nearly 9000 people, their team is even weaker.


    From time to time, a team came out to provoke them. They ignored them and only went towards the Pantheon at full speed.


    However, the distance of the Pantheon seemed to be almost the same all the time, and they didn''t get close because they rushed there.


    Jiang''s sage still flew with patience, without showing any impatience.


    They lived in the end world for a long time and fought with all kinds of fierce creatures since childhood. Sometimes in order to deal with a creature, they can keep it for ten days and a half months and stay motionless until they kill it with one blow.


    However, some things will come when they should.


    They are on their way, and there are other creatures on their way. Naturally, some creatures want to eliminate them.


    A group of 30000 Terrans attacked them. Be sure to kill them directly.


    This is a bloody Terran team, and its combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. Jiang Ge and Jiang Ji won''t be given a chance to talk at all. They fight when they say they fight.


    Yang Wu always knew that the battle would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    The Jiang clan is also powerful enough. Their spirit and Qi are integrated together to form an extremely terrible battle array. At the same time, the mighty offensive is extremely powerful and can compete with 30000 people in other space circles.


    Jiang''s people are too strong and powerful.


    No wonder they once carried 10000 or 20000 saints with hundreds of manpower.


    Even if they are here, they still have a unique advantage compared with the creatures in various space circles.


    This method of joint warfare is very similar to the blood power of the Yang family. It can integrate the power of all ethnic groups and produce super strong combat effectiveness.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking forces are constantly staggered, and the sound of explosion is continuously sounded, and the forces are splashing in all directions.


    The battle was so dark that no one could hide.


    Yang Wu, Yang Zhennan, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and Mengxue, who followed Yang Wu, all the saints shot.


    Whoever dares to keep it may die here.


    None of the 30000 Holy Land''s life combat effectiveness is weaker than them. It''s terrible to attack together.


    Finally, the Jiang family played an ancient animal skin, which hid the universe. After their power penetrated into it, a powerful shadow appeared, like the arrival of the ancestors of the yuan family, which directly suppressed the momentum of the other party.


    The animal''s skin was wiped off, and the lives of thousands of holy creatures of the other party were taken away, which completely scared them away.


    None of Jiang''s 6000 men died, but other saints died.


    Yang Wu also saw the strength of the Jiang family. They really came prepared.


    "Keep going," Jiang Ge shouted.


    They traveled day and night and finally left most of the creatures behind.


    They just want to be ready to impact the qualification of the all saints before they gather in the all saints'' temple for the first time.


    Yang Wu also admired Jiang''s team very much. They had strict discipline, neat formation and obeyed orders. None of them was a drag.


    On the contrary, some saints on their side still couldn''t stand the temptation. When they saw the divine objects consistent with their cultivation strength, they began to want to collect them.


    After all, it''s a matter of breaking through the realm of heaven.


    Yang Wu had to catch the saint.


    If Yang Wu moves more slowly, he will be killed by the Jiang people.


    After half a month on the road, they stopped.


    "Next, we stop every three days for two hours. As a rest, we can also collect resources at will. If we don''t obey orders, we will bear all the consequences," Jiang Ge ordered.


    Now everyone was very happy. Finally, they could collect some good natural materials and earth treasures.


    This place is a more abundant mountain range than the periphery. There are strange flowers and treasures everywhere, and there is no danger. You can take these resources in your hand.


    However, it''s not so easy to collect things like those God level things. They will fly to the sky and hide from the ground and won''t be easily caught.


    Yang Wu and his party will not let go of these natural and local treasures and do their best to collect precious resources.


    Yang Wu doesn''t interfere with the people around him. They are free to find what they want.


    Yang Wu''s goal is to lock on a god vein in the distance. The God vein is hidden in a place not deep underground. He can clearly feel it. On the God vein, there are some god grass and God flowers, which are the most valuable places.


    "Whoa, whoa!" a god flower with a baby face made a strange cry after sensing Yang Wu''s coming, and then the face shrank and shrank in the mud.


    There is a god grass that turns into a knife and keeps swinging away. It seems that anyone who wants to get close to it can resist.


    Yang Wu smiled happily: "what a good place."


    The next moment, he mobilized the forces around him and forcibly pulled out this divine vein.


    The soil here is incomparably thick. The power of saints can''t easily move it. Others want to get the divine pulse out, but it''s not so simple. Yang Wu can force it. His star power is far higher than that of saints, which is comparable to the power of creatures in the intermediate divine realm. Why is it difficult to grasp a divine pulse.


    Yang Wu''s means still attracted the attention of Jiang''s people.


    They know that Yang Wu''s alchemy is powerful and his prestige among other saints is not low, but they don''t know that his combat effectiveness is so strong.


    Nannan came over and said, "brother, I think there will be better things over there."


    Nannan is naturally sensitive to treasures, which Yang Wu has long discovered.


    After Yang Wu received the divine vein, he took her to another direction. What he saw was a pile of "extraterritorial meteorites" exposed on the surface.


    This extraterritorial meteorite is not simple. It is a rare material for making magic weapons. After adding extraterritorial meteorites, magic weapons will improve their level and become invincible.


    However, these extraterritorial meteorites are not the largest discoveries. A small fine stone in the meteorite pile is the most precious.


    Yang Wu and Nan Nan glanced over and looked at the glittering crystal stone. Yang Wu wiped the color of ecstasy: "this... Is this the star core?"


    The star core, which is the energy crystal broken after the destruction of the stars, contains the original star power. It is incomparably precious. It is comparable to the life jade essence possessed by Yang Wu, and even more advanced, because it is also an important material for establishing the divine palace.


    Saints absorb the power of stars and expand their strength, and the star core has the power of a large number of stars. Even such a star core contains enough power for one or two thousand saints to absorb at the same time, and will not absorb its power completely.


    This is a natural treasure of the true God level.


    This star core is very heavy. Not everyone can put it away. The general heaven and earth ring can''t hold it at all.


    "Brother, put it away quickly." Nan Nan urged Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu patted her on the shoulder and said, "you found the star core, it belongs to you, and your brother doesn''t need it."


    "How can I do this? It''s better for my brother to use it to impact the jade moon realm."


    "Silly Nizi, it''s not difficult for my brother to impact the jade moon realm. If you keep this star core, it can accelerate your promotion, and it will be of great use in the future. You must not let others know that you have it."


    Yang Wu is excited about the star core, but he doesn''t want to possess the girl''s things. It''s best to leave her.


    Maybe she can break through and become a strong person in the jade moon realm in the shortest time, which will be of great benefit to the recovery of the heavenly palace in the future.


    Nannan said that Yang Wu could only take out her congenital gourd and prepare to put away the star core.


    Also at this time, suddenly a team came towards them. One of them shouted, "get away immediately. We found the fine stone first. If you move, you will die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1561

    The visitor is extremely overbearing. He can tell that it''s theirs at once. It can be seen that he is going to rob and plunder.


    There are only a few dozen people in this team, but their strength has reached the peak Saint level, and they are wearing divine armor. Their mounts are very powerful, male and female, and they all look quite young.


    Dozens of people have the momentum of no less than a thousand people. This is an elite team.


    After their arrival, they immediately attracted the attention of the Jiang family, and they quickly moved closer to Yang Wu''s position.


    They will not allow Yang Wu and her daughter to be bullied.


    These dozens of people did not care. Their faces were all high and ignored Jiang''s people.


    Yang Wu protected Nannan and asked her to pick up the star core.


    The dozens of people were dissatisfied. When they just opened their mouth, the man said in a harsh voice, "how dare you ignore our words. You are doomed to the destruction of the whole army."


    Jiang Ge said: "everyone can take the natural materials and earth treasures here. You are still aggressive and inappropriate. Get out quickly."


    "Hey, hey, you are the Yuan people from the extraordinary world. You can tell from the primitive dress. Do you know which world we are?" the young man in Chinese clothes sneered.


    The young man rode a unicorn lion, carried a long sword, wore a gray God armor, outlined an evil smile on his face, and was not afraid of being surrounded by thousands of people.


    Jiang Ge frowned and said, "no one can bully us like this."


    If others can see where they come from, it will mean that they know their roots and are not afraid of them. Obviously, they are also people from extraordinary places.


    "We come from the metaphysical dream world. Those who know the truth will quickly hand over the fine stone just now, otherwise you won''t go to the Pantheon." the young man said proudly.


    The people behind him also straightened their backs, as if they were very proud after announcing their home.


    When Jiang''s people heard the "mysterious dream world", their looks changed.


    The human world is divided into 81 worlds. The transcendental world is just the bottom one, while the metaphysical dream world belongs to the space world listed in the top 10 of the 81 worlds.


    This ranking represents that the overall strength of others is much stronger than that of the extraordinary world. One can play five or ten of the extraordinary world.


    The high-level interface has much more resources than the low-level interface, and the characters grow up more powerful.


    "This is what our people got and won''t hand it over. You go," Jiang Ge said directly.


    Yang Wu and Nannan are very distinguished. The patriarch specifically told them that they were not allowed to have an accident.


    Yang Wu glanced at Jiang Ge and thought to himself, "the people of the yuan family are really good."


    "Tut Tut, Yuan clan, Yuan clan, you are not afraid to die." the young man in Chinese clothes wiped the cold light.


    Behind the young man, a woman smiled and said, "it seems that we have too few people. We have to call more people to make them afraid."


    After that, she raised her arm, and a force hit the sky. Then a dazzling light was formed, which could be seen clearly by all living creatures in all directions.


    This is the signal that people in the Xuanmeng world ask for help.


    Jiang Ge changed his look. He ordered, "let''s go."


    The fighting power of the yuan family is strong, but compared with the people in the Xuanmeng world, they can only retreat. It is not that they are lack of fighting power, but that the other party has a lot of magic weapons. All kinds of powerful cards are above them, and they are not the first time to collide.


    Not only that, there will be many more saints in the metaphysical dream world. It''s not just that there are only 15000 places like the extraordinary world. The top ten space worlds have ten times more places than them.


    This is also the place they have won in the all saints'' assembly.


    The people of the Jiang family said they would go. Even Yang Wu and Nannan didn''t stay. It was the first time that they were scared away by a small number of people.


    Dozens of people in the metaphysical dream world were full of fun, and they didn''t stop the people of Jiang family, but followed them.


    "Xuanhou, the strength of Jiang''s people is not weak. Are you sure you want to collide with them?" the woman who just sent the signal asked the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The woman is beautiful and hot. Wearing an exposed armor, she reveals her crystal skin and makes people salivate.


    "Mengying, just now you saw what that piece is. It''s a star core. It''s also a top divine object in this place. We can''t miss it." the young man called xuanhou replied.


    "It''s the star core. It really can''t be let go." the woman licked her jade lips and said.


    The two families of Xuan and Meng are the most powerful forces representing the world of Xuan and Meng.


    This man and woman are the outstanding representatives of the two families, who have the signal to call on their peers.


    "Commander Jiang Ge, we''re the one who implicated you. Why don''t we quit and let them deal with us." Yang Wu said to Jiang Ge.


    "We don''t have the habit of giving up our comrades in arms." Jiang Ge said in a deep voice.


    Yang Wu''s heart warmed and stopped saying such words. He said, "they won''t give up. Once they fight, I hope you can give some strength to help me and ensure that they return without success."


    Jiang Ge raised his eyebrows and said, "it depends."


    Not long later, many saints gathered in all directions, impressively from the metaphysical dream world.


    "Stop the people of the yuan family." xuanhou ordered to drink.


    The 20000 people quickly intercepted Jiang''s team.


    Jiang''s people had to stop. Jiang Ge said discontentedly, "do you really want to fight with us? Do you really think we are vegetarians?"


    "Hey, hey, give them both and your harvest. You can give you a way to live, or none of them will escape." xuanhou smiled.


    Jiang''s people are very strong. He doesn''t want to fight with them until he has to.


    "Then fight," Jiang Ge replied.


    "Six thousand people of our family can exchange all your lives." Jiang Hu shouted fiercely.


    Jiang''s people and Qi are connected into a piece, forming a very terrible force. Once they fight, they can form extremely strong lethality.


    The people in the metaphysical dream world also looked dignified.


    They also want to keep their combat power to fight with other people in the top ten space circles, but they don''t want to lose too many people here.


    "Xuanhou, what''s going on?" someone in Xuanmeng asked xuanhou.


    Those who dare to call xuanhou''s name directly must be no worse than xuanhou.


    This is a tall and handsome man. He wears a black cloak and walks with an extraordinary momentum, which is an innate noble spirit.


    When xuanhou saw the visitor, he looked slightly changed and quickly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the seventh prince. Someone robbed the thing I found first. Mengying and I were too few to frighten each other, so we asked for help."


    The name of his highness, who was called the seventh prince, was xuanchen muying and said, "you can find a way to solve such a small matter. We don''t have so many people to fight with them."


    "It''s your Highness the seventh prince. I''ll solve this." xuanhou quickly replied.


    Among the representatives of saints in the metaphysical dream world, his Highness the seventh prince can rank in the top ten, and he is of noble origin and has left the xuanhou far away.


    Xuan chenmu didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He left quickly with a team of 5000.


    The remaining fifteen thousand people were still enough to frighten Jiang''s people.


    Xuanhou looked at the distant Xuanshen Mu and breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s dangerous. If the seventh Prince knew I had found the star core, there would be nothing for me. I must solve this matter quickly."


    The next moment, he shouted at Jiang Ge, "I''ll say it again. Hand them over and you can go. Don''t force me to fight you."


    "Impossible," Jiang Ge flatly refused.


    "Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Xuan Hou said angrily.


    When Jiang Ge was about to reply, Nan Nan said, "why don''t I give them my things."


    Nannan likes the yuan clan and doesn''t want them to be in danger for her.


    Yang Wu said, "no, I''ll solve it."


    So Yang Wu stood up and said to xuanhou, "you really dare to move now. Let''s talk about it. We won''t spit out what we get. You don''t want to miss it. Why don''t you fight with me? Whoever wins will take it away?"


    It''s the best way to solve it alone.


    "Hehe, are you qualified to compete with me?" xuanhou sneered, and then he said: "but your method is good, but you want to beat the three of us alone. If you win, you take the things away, if you lose, give them to me, and become my loyal servant."


    "One on one, or you won''t talk." Jiang Ji said.


    People in Xuanmeng world are generally powerful. Xuanhou even proposed three dozen and one, which is shameless.


    "There''s no need to talk about this. Either he plays three, or all of us beat you." xuanhou said ruthlessly.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "no problem, just one dozen three."


    He''s not afraid of fighting.


    He has even beaten people in the divine world. Are you afraid of people in the metaphysical dream world?


    When he was in the Shenxiao battlefield, he knew the 81 space world from the sisters Fei Qing and Fei Ya, and the Xuanmeng world ranked in the top 10. His strength is really very strong, but will he be weaker than them?


    "Brother, let me come," said Nan Nan.


    "My brother is here. How can you stand out? Stay with me." Yang Wu replied.


    Xuanhou smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s tough. I won''t bully you. Send our three most common saints to fight. Go on, Shayi, shale and shakai. Greet this little brother for me and let them know that we people in Xuanmeng world are very ''reasonable''."


    After his voice fell, three bald men came out behind him and said, "yes."


    As like as two peas, the three men as like as two peas, wearing the same yellow and yellow clothes, are hardly able to tell who is who is the same soldier.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1562

    The strength of Shayi, shale and shakai brothers in the Xuanmeng world can only be regarded as general. They are all the strength of level 11 realm.


    However, if anyone dares to belittle them, it would be outrageous.


    If they can come in to participate in the all saints'' meeting, they are extraordinary, because they have the soul of the three people and practice the Lianmeng Sutra. Once they join hands, their explosive strength can shake the sky, which is their strongest point.


    The three men came out and locked Yang Wu in three directions. All the momentum broke out.


    The power released by them alone is no worse than the momentum of the sage at the peak of the extraordinary world.


    The combat power of the high-level space community is generally stronger than that of the low-level space community. This is not an empty statement.


    Lianxin palm!


    The three were not polite to Yang Wu. They shot at Yang Wu at the same time. The same palm technique of the three moves was photographed at the same time. The majestic momentum locked the world and did not give Yang Wu the chance to escape. The scene turned into a desert and shrouded Yang Wu.


    If you attack with three palms at the same time, you can kill half a step through the sky.


    This power is still too weak in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu was too lazy to fight back. He had Xuanwu armor floating on his body and unloaded the power of these three palms.


    "If you have such strength, I advise you not to waste your efforts," Yang Wu said.


    Xuanhou frowned and said, "take out some skills."


    "Yes!" the triplets all drank, and all the combat power broke out. They took out their soldiers and cut off Yang Wu.


    Crazy sand killing God knife.


    This is the sabre technique created by the three of them. When they were very young, they walked over the desert. When they almost died of thirst, they understood the crazy sand Sabre way. The explosive Sabre force can kill God.


    The power of Lianmeng Heart Sutra has also come out. The power of the three people converges into one, and the three magnificent and sharp knife shadows are endless.


    Xuanhou looked at the three people trying their best, with a confident smile on his face and said, "the strength of these three guys is strong. Whoever works against them alone has to suffer."


    Jiang''s stream of people showed a nervous look. I don''t know if Yang Wu has the ability to resist it.


    These triplets are as good as heaven. It''s not easy for one of them to deal with them.


    Yang Wu also felt it. He thought in his heart, "it''s comparable to the combat effectiveness of the second level jade moon realm. It''s worthy of being a person from the Xuanmeng world. The foundation is thick enough."


    The next moment, he also shot.


    Tsunami palm.


    Yang Wu took a powerful palm print, and a tsunami rose from the ground and rolled towards the three knives.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the tsunami was smashed by the powerful force of the knife and Mang, which shook the surrounding sand and stones, and waves of amazing air billowed away.


    Fortunately, this is a special place with a strong gas field. Their impact is not as great as that in the outside world, and their destructive power is relatively reduced.


    Their power comparable to Tongtian level is just the fluctuating power of small Saint level relative to the outside world.


    It has a great relationship with the Qi field of this world.


    When the two waves of attacks fell, the triplets began to exchange positions and quickly cut Yang Wu in different positions with different combat skills.


    Chaos sand anger roll.


    The three men joined hands to turn into a desert, forming bursts of sand storms, which ravaged Yang Wu without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Yang Wu also shot again and again. He was not in a hurry to defeat them all at once. He should not expose his cards too early, otherwise people would kill him recklessly. It''s better to wait until they thought he was easy to bully. Maybe he would be more frightening.


    The sabre and palm prints kept crisscrossing, and the battle became more and more fierce. It was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat for a while.


    Xuanhou shouted discontentedly: "if you don''t play a little blood, you will lose all the faces of our Xuanmeng world."


    Shayi, shale and shakai are suffering.


    They have made all their strength to eat milk. If they can''t take it, they can''t help it.


    The boy in front of me is very strong. It''s not as simple as it looks.


    They showed their unique skills one after another. Every time, people avoided them and fought back against them, which made them very distressed.


    "We can''t put it off any longer. He must still have a card. Use that move." Sha Yi said to the other two brothers with his heart.


    "Well, I feel like he''s playing with us. We need to let him have a long experience," shale replied.


    "Just use that move to kill him." shakai said after wiping out the killing intention.


    Then, their momentum broke out again. The three moved and transposed, and soon overlapped together. Their strength was fully superimposed, like melting into one person, and cut a knife against the sky towards Yang Wu at the same time.


    Three hearts in one cut!


    "Lianmeng Heart Sutra" can help them connect their hearts. One person cultivates and three people benefit. The three people have an incomparable tacit understanding. This move of three people is their unique skill, pushing all their strength to the limit and killing everything with one knife.


    This is the power comparable to the three-level heaven realm.


    It''s difficult to fight across a large level, and the move of their three brothers not only crossed a large level, but also exceeded several levels. Not many people in the metaphysical dream world can take it down.


    The face of the Jiang family became dignified when they saw the knife.


    Can Yang Wu take this knife?


    Other saints watched the scene nervously, hoping that Yang Wu could create miracles.


    Jiang Ping looked at the blow and murmured, "the cultivation methods of these three guys are a little different from my ''one Qi, three clearing techniques''."


    "Finally use some strength." xuanhou outlined a smile and said. In his opinion, Yang Wu will die under this knife. There will be no suspense. The star core must belong to him.


    However, his face froze before he put away his smile.


    The killing knife was broken and the three figures were blown away.


    They didn''t know what had happened. It seemed that Yang Wu caught the flaw before the power of the knife was fully released. He defeated them with the power of a thunderbolt.


    Is that really the case?


    Yang Wu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you''re a little slow when you work together."


    It was not that they were slow, but that Yang Wu was too fast. Before they finished their Sabre moves, Yang Wu killed them first.


    How can a person who is obviously beaten by them seize such a good response opportunity?


    Their three brothers'' breath has shrunk and it is difficult to fight again.


    Xuanhou said ferociously, "you three waste, get up and fight again. If you can''t beat him, you''ll die."


    He couldn''t accept the fact that they three failed.


    The triplets were helpless. They had to eat the healing pill and were ready to shoot Yang Wu again. Yang Wu would not give them another chance. When their figures flickered, they knocked the three of them down on the ground again.


    "Are you people in the Xuanmeng world so cruel? They worked hard for you and let others die. Alas." Yang Wu sighed lightly. Then he turned and walked back towards the Jiang family, ready to leave here.


    Xuanhou was unwilling to let go of the star core. He glanced at a person around him. The person understood it and turned it into a lightning bolt. He swept over to Yang Wuji and shot at Yang Wu.


    Jiang''s people didn''t expect the people in Xuanmeng world to go back on their word, and they also made a sneak attack. In addition, it was too late for them to help Yang Wu.


    "Be careful!"


    "Despicable!"


    The people of the Jiang family and the Yang family cried out urgently.


    The sneak attack on this man is good at Changfeng power. The speed is amazing, the attack is also fast, and the strength is very strong. Yang wugen could not hide. No, it should be said that he didn''t want to hide at all.


    When the opponent''s palm was about to fall on him, his way to unload the Xuanwu armor was the largest, and he forcibly unloaded the power of that palm. The man attacked too fast, and the unloaded power was unloaded to one side. The attack lost balance. He was surprised at first, and then wanted to reorganize the attack. Yang Wu had fought back.


    "Do you really think it''s better to bully?" Yang Wu slapped back. His fierce palm power contained his infinite anger and fanned each other''s face.


    Bang!


    The man didn''t even have a chance to react. He was slapped on his face and his whole head burst, rather than just redness and swelling or losing a few front teeth.


    Yang Wu''s palm is the real Liwei attack.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    When Yang Wu was attacked by someone, he not only responded in time, but also shot the attacker to death.


    That''s a strong man from the metaphysical dream world. He is half a step into the sky. He can fight a strong man at the sky level and kill him with one hand!


    That''s an exaggeration.


    In fact, this is no exaggeration for Yang Wu.


    He can fight with high-level creatures in the divine realm. Isn''t it easy to kill one or two and a half steps to the sky?


    A strong man with immortal root power should have the style of a strong man.


    The people in the metaphysical dream world were stunned.


    Yang Wu also slowly collected all the things that killed the man, and then slowly walked back to Jiang''s people and said, "we should go."


    Jiang''s men came back and left with Yang Wu.


    The people in the Xuanmeng world also came back to God, but they didn''t dare to let them leave easily, and all the war Qi overflowed.


    "The formation rushed over," Jiang Ge ordered.


    Then, all the saints of Jiang family broke out their blood power, and their momentum was completely integrated. An animal skin flew out, forming an extremely terrible killing machine. If anyone dares to stop them, this animal skin will completely erase them.


    The people in the mysterious dream world blocked in front of them were scared to make way.


    Xuanhou opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    Once the war breaks out, Jiang''s people will kill some of them. It''s hard to explain to his Highness the seventh prince. He will die.


    They can only watch Jiang''s people go away with Yang Wu.


    "I won''t count it like this. When we get to the all saints'' hall, we must all die." xuanhou shouted angrily.


    Mengying whispered, "that man is stronger than us, comparable to his Highness the seventh prince."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1563

    How strong is Yang Wu?


    Few people know except himself.


    At this time, Jiang''s people really face Yang Wu. They are worthy of being a man who can attract xingmang.


    Saints other than the Jiang family also showed their worship to Yang Wu. Some of them stayed to hold the legs of the Jiang family. They hoped to use their strength to reach the ten thousand temple. They never thought of holding Yang Wu''s legs. Now they wake up and the real legs are beside them.


    Therefore, someone communicated with Yang Wu or the Yang family from time to time, which seemed to be enthusiastic.


    Yang Wu didn''t have so much time to deal with them. He grabbed Yang Shengsheng and passed some cultivation experience to him to help him improve quickly.


    In addition, he also reminded Yang Shengsheng that he would fight against evil heaven in the future. Even if he won, evil heaven could not die against evil heaven. Evil heaven was also one of their Yang family.


    He didn''t tell Yang regenerating the fact that evil heaven was his son. He was afraid that Yang regenerating''s big mouth would accidentally reveal the news.


    Yang Shengsheng promised.


    In fact, this guy is abused every time he sees evil heaven. He won''t be the opponent of evil heaven until his power is unsealed.


    This is his most depressed place.


    They changed places and continued to collect resources. Everyone has made amazing achievements.


    This place can be described as "an inch of land and an inch of gold". No matter who comes, you can pick up a pot full of pots.


    After someone got the magic medicine, he swallowed it and broke through the jade moon realm on the spot.


    Such people are not just one or two, but seven or eight. There are not only Jiang''s people, but also other saints.


    This means that some saints coming in from various spatial interfaces will break through the sky one after another, and their combat effectiveness will be accelerated.


    In this place, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is too strong, and there are divine veins. With the support of divine medicine, it is difficult to break through.


    Of course, their breakthrough is also the result of accumulation day and night. Here is just the best opportunity.


    Others have also improved the strength of the star pattern realm. For example, many saints of Jiang family have broken the realm one after another, and their strength has reached a higher level.


    In this space, if you don''t improve your strength, you will be dead end, because other incoming creatures are doing so, and your strength will take a qualitative leap.


    They also encountered some battles one after another, and finally some casualties. Fortunately, they were all within the scope of acceptance.


    Before the Pantheon, people from all walks of life were relatively restrained in fighting. Only when they were about to arrive at the Pantheon, they would really kill their opponents. First, they could reduce their competitors, but they could begin to plunder many resources obtained by their opponents.


    Yang Wu and Nan Nan are together. When they rest and look for resources, they often gain the most.


    Nannan feels too strongly with the advanced natural materials and earth treasures.


    They found a batch of magic drugs and materials, and got an extremely rare "drunken dream tree" and a "plastic God grass" close to the real magic drugs.


    The drunken dream tree can produce drunken dream fruit, which has the function comparable to the "enlightenment fruit". A drunken dream fruit can dream for 3000 years, from which you can obtain amazing harvest, and can also be refined into "drunken dream wine". A cup of drunken dream wine is comparable to the value of a divine pill, which shows how high the value of the drunken dream tree is.


    Plastic God grass is also extraordinary. A plastic God grass can create a god soul, and it is also an advanced God soul, which will be promoted unimpeded in the realm of jade moon.


    Such magic medicine, even the strong at the overlord level are jealous of it.


    In addition, there are some strange gains. They don''t know what the function is for the time being.


    Yang Zhennan, Meng Xuexue, Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Lu Zhi and Jiang Ping also had different harvests.


    Yang Zhennan got some divine liquid. He didn''t know what use it was. After soaking it directly, he stepped into the realm of half stepping into the sky, and his flesh body was greatly improved.


    Dream ice and snow has also harvested a cold seed, which further improves her cold power, and the attack power will become stronger.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu each found the elixir to improve the state of waiting. They had no time to let Yang Wu refine it into a pill. They took it directly to improve the state, and both entered the state of level 11 star patterns.


    Lu Zhi got a fruit of yin and Yang, which is a divine fruit. It is very important to him. Yang Wu personally protected the Dharma for him. After he took it, his strength directly reached the peak holy land. The speed of improvement is beyond his reach.


    This divine star also helped Lu Zhi open an unknown talent power.


    In addition to Yang Wu and Nan Nan, Jiang Ping is the most fortunate among them.


    This guy can be divided into three. The three Jiang Ping received different opportunities at the same time. The real body got a congenital combat soldier, one separated body got multiple divine medicines, and one separated body got the top holy liquid. The three bodies practiced at the same time. After integration, they reached the peak holy land like Lu Zhi.


    The worst luck is Yang Zaixing. This little guy wants to find some of the top gods. His ambition is too big. Instead, he finds only some holy things. He doesn''t put it in his heart at all. He''s sulking.


    Unconsciously, they finally got closer and closer to the Pantheon.


    They arrived at a place called "All Saints'' ditch". As long as they passed through the all saints'' ditch, they could enter the all saints'' temple.


    Wanshenggou is an endless abyss. You can''t see what''s below. There are only waves of terrible Yin wind and evil Qi floating. These Yin wind and evil Qi are incomparably terrible and comparable to God level wind evil spirits. Even saints can''t touch them, otherwise they will die.


    After arriving here, people seemed to be suppressed by nature and could not fly to the Pantheon.


    This is a very bad thing for the saints.


    If a bird can''t fly, it will lose a lot of money.


    In addition, there is only one suspension bridge between the Wansheng ditch and the Wansheng temple, which can only allow three people to pass in parallel.


    This situation is very bad.


    This means that tens of millions of holy creatures have to pass through this suspension bridge and rush to the Pantheon.


    We can imagine how fierce the battle will be.


    Now the suspension bridge can not pass. It should be opened only at a special time point, and the saints can break through.


    After Yang Wu and his family came here, there were already many creatures camped around, waiting for the time to open.


    In addition, many creatures continue to look for natural materials and earth treasures around the Wansheng ditch without wasting a moment.


    After Jiang''s people came here, they found a place to rest temporarily.


    There are a lot of creatures here, and the war Qi is extremely powerful. The people of Jiang family seem a little insignificant.


    Fortunately, they hurry all the way and don''t waste too much time. If they waste too much time on the road, the more creatures arrive here, it''s difficult for them to find a place to stay.


    After arriving here, it''s not easy to stay quietly.


    A demon clan also took a fancy to their territory and broke in to drive them away.


    Here, bloodshed is inevitable.


    Whoever retreats will lose momentum and be bullied by other creatures.


    Without saying a word, Jiang quickly united together to break out a strong combat effectiveness and fight with these demon families.


    Yang Wu also stopped hiding. The Youming ice wing blade cut out invisibly, and the heads of demon families were cut down.


    He has a good impression of Jiang Shi. He doesn''t allow Jiang Shi to have too many losses.


    Yang Wu showed amazing slaughter methods, which is what Jiang wanted to see. They need strong help.


    Yang Zhennan, Meng Xuexue and Jiang Ping are very powerful and can also provide great help.


    Those demon families who arrived here were not weak. They urged the God level demon soldiers to kill Jiang''s people. Jiang had to urge the animal skin again, and Yang Wu took out the black pot. The two super killers finally repelled the demon family.


    The demon clan didn''t dare to spell out Jiang''s combat power. When they found that they couldn''t win, they quickly withdrew.


    Some demon families died, and someone fell from Jiang''s side.


    This is the cruelty of the general assembly of all saints, and it will only become more and more cruel, which is inevitable.


    As more and more creatures approach, fighting happens every day, and people die every day.


    These people of the Jiang family have gone through 13 campaigns, large and small. From the original 6000 people, there are more than 4000 people left, and nearly 2000 people have died.


    Yang Wu''s father, Yang Zhennan, almost fell.


    Mainly to save Yang regeneration.


    Yang Zhennan was too big to challenge a big guy. He was almost killed by others. Yang Zhennan was badly hurt when he risked his life to save him.


    For this reason, Yang Wu scolded Yang regeneration.


    Yang Wu has always regarded Yang Zhensheng as Yang Jinghai. He doesn''t care about him. No matter it''s not, he has always been fearless and full of childishness. This time, he almost killed Yang Zhennan. How can Yang Wu not be angry.


    Yang Zhennan was scolded by Yang Wu and didn''t answer back. He was really grateful to Yang Zhennan, and Yang Zhennan also taught him a lot of cultivation methods. After all, they both practiced the war blood immortal formula. There were a lot of exchanges, and he respected Yang Zhennan very much.


    Yang Zhennan almost died this time. He felt extremely remorse and was more eager to accelerate his strength.


    The creature that attacked them completely angered Yang Wu. Yang Wu cut off all the machetes in his hands and killed hundreds of creatures with one person''s power before scaring them away completely.


    Yang Wu''s battle finally attracted some attention in wanshenggou.


    All the creatures who can come to the assembly of all saints are powerful. No one will be killed easily.


    Yang Wu slaughtered hundreds of holy land creatures alone, which is too powerful.


    Some creatures watching in the distance completely saw this scene and wrote down Yang Wu.


    Perhaps he is one of the powerful contenders who can break into the Pantheon.


    Yang Wu harvested a lot of natural materials and earth treasures from the slaughtered creatures.


    Some people who overestimated themselves came to ask Yang Wu for booty in the face of the advanced space world.


    These are the people from the broken star world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1564

    There are only a few people in the broken star world, but there are only a few dozen people, but the strength of these ten people has reached half a step to the sky, and even several respects to the sky.


    The broken star world is a more advanced interface than the Xuanmeng world. Every martial artist is very powerful. Even the people of the Jiang family show fear of them.


    People and horses with advanced interfaces like this will wear unique symbols of their interfaces, which can deter many creatures from taking rash actions.


    Jiang Ge said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu, they are people in the broken star world. They are stronger than those in the Xuanmeng world. You must not be impulsive. We can''t offend them."


    Yang Wu frowned and didn''t respond to Jiang GE''s words.


    If the other party deceives him, how can he bear it?


    Jiang Ge sent someone to stop those in the broken star world. The people who stopped them were Jiang Hu and Jiang Feng, who had entered the command level of Tongtian strength.


    "This is our territory. Please leave." Jiang Hu said, looking at more than a dozen people in the broken star world.


    The people from the broken star world were very domineering. One of them shouted, "blind your dog eye. Don''t you see that we are people from the broken star world? You dare to stop!"


    "I don''t care what kind of people you are. You can''t break into our territory." Jiang Hu said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "Oh, it''s shameless to face, isn''t it?" the man said disdainfully, and then he said: "this place is taken over by our broken star world. If you want to stay here, you should hand over one-third of your natural materials and earth treasures, or get out of here immediately. Don''t doubt that we can''t kill you."


    Both Jiang Hu and Jiang Feng looked gloomy. The other side deceived too much.


    "If one third can''t be handed over, we can hand over ten divine medicines. We can''t have more." Jiang Feng stepped back and said.


    "Didn''t you hear me? You can''t give me one-third of your Tiancai and Dibao. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." the man looked up and down at Jiang Feng with an obscene look, and his face was full of greed.


    "Then there''s no need to talk. You go quickly, or we won''t be rude." Jiang Huhu said in front of Jiang Feng.


    "You are still the first group of guys who dare to resist our orders. It''s time to let you know that our broken star world is strong. Come on, let''s go to war." the man said calmly, shouted again and called for help.


    After his voice fell, creatures quickly swept over in all directions.


    These creatures are not only human, but also alien and demon. The number has reached 50000.


    It was really frightening to call so many people.


    Jiang''s face was completely ugly.


    Even Yang Wu felt bad and said to the people around him, "once the war starts, I will protect you to evacuate with all my strength. You can''t fight with them. They are very strong."


    "How about now? Don''t you want a third of your harvest?" the man sneered, then pointed to Jiang Feng and said, "chick, come and stay with me for one night and hand over half of the Tiancai and Dibao. You can avoid fighting, or you''ll all die here."


    Jiang Feng was so angry that she trembled and wanted to break the man in front of her.


    However, the strength of the other party is definitely not weaker than her, and it is also the strength of the jade moon realm, not to mention so many people around others.


    When the atmosphere was extremely tense, another sound came up: "Bai Dianfeng, you are still so skilled in bullying more and bullying less. When can you grow a little better?"


    After hearing the sound, the man in the broken star world looked slightly changed, then looked in one direction and saw a boy riding a white horse slowly coming in their direction.


    The young man in white is better than snow. He looks perfect. He is obviously a man, but he is even more beautiful than a beautiful woman. That outstanding momentum is even more intoxicating.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, I''m afraid that only Lu Zhi has a face-to-face competition with the boy, and Lu Zhi has deliberately dressed up as a man and restrained some "beauty", which is not as beautiful as the boy in front of him. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for them to distinguish whose charm is better when they stand together.


    "Dongfang Yi, don''t mind your own business." the man in the broken star world looked at the young man riding a white horse and said.


    "I can''t help it. My young master just likes to meddle in his own business. Let''s break up. It''s not too late to fight when you go to the Wansheng temple." the boy on the white horse said to baidianfeng like driving away flies.


    All the people in the broken star world are powerful, but in the face of this young man, they all have a feeling that they don''t dare to look directly at him.


    Who let the boy''s background is too big.


    They can''t afford to offend.


    There are also some bloody people in the broken star world. Someone shouted: "your hand is too long. Do you really think there is no one in the broken star world? We ''Xingzi'' are coming. How can you be so arrogant!"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for your twelve stars to come, otherwise it''s really boring." the White Horse Boy glanced in one direction and responded faintly.


    The next moment, in the broken star world, a man fell soft to the ground and died on the spot.


    All the creatures in the broken star world were shocked. It''s terrible to kill people in an invisible way.


    This is also the horror of white horse Youth.


    Bai Dianfeng hesitated several times and said, "I''ll give you face. I hope you don''t mind your own business after the ten thousand temple is opened."


    After saying that, he waved his hand and scattered with 50000 creatures.


    What a spirit it is to frighten 50000 creatures in the holy land.


    Yang Wu also had to lament that the high-level space circles also have a large number of capable people. Perhaps such arrogance can be compared with the so-called young gods.


    They have been here for less than half a year. They really haven''t met young gods from the divine world.


    The White Horse Boy in front of him felt like a young God from the divine world.


    When the people in the broken star world left, Jiang Ge took Jiang''s people forward and said to the White Horse Boy, "thank you for your help."


    At this moment, Jiang Ge was polite to the visitors.


    No longer like before, there is still a sense of pride towards other creatures. Yang Wu has always been impressed by his demeanor. Now he has to bend down.


    But this turn did not change Yang Wu''s attitude towards him. Jiang Ge is really a strong man who can bend and stretch. He may have his share in the quota of the ten thousand temple.


    The White Horse Boy wiped his spring breeze smile and said, "you are from the yuan family in the extraordinary world, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Ge replied, "yes, I don''t know who you are?"


    "Just call me Dongfang Yi. You Jiang people are good. How about following Ben Shao?" Dongfang Yi said with a smile.


    Now everyone was stunned.


    Is this to take them all as his men?


    Jiang Ge didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It was too big for him to be the master alone.


    Dongfang Yi said, "don''t worry. I don''t mean to let you be my subordinates. I should stay with you less. Anyway, your yuan family and my family have an old relationship. It''s also the people who remind me to take care of you, otherwise I won''t bother to talk to you."


    "That''s no problem," said Jiang Ge.


    If they just join their team, they don''t care.


    If you want to lead them, you have to negotiate well.


    There is still some time before the opening of the Pantheon. With such a young man, it should be able to stop a lot of trouble for them.


    Young dongfangyi looked familiar. He found a place to raise the white horse at will and began to greet the people. Especially after seeing Nannan, he stuck to her and didn''t want to let it go.


    However, the other party has a good sense of propriety, doesn''t get too close, and just talks to the girl on the pretext of communication.


    Nannan is not a young girl who has just come out of the Jianghu. She is not careless about this young man. She doesn''t talk to him much, keeps a distance and adheres to Yang Wu.


    It is precisely because of this that the young man paid attention to Yang Wu. The more he looked at Yang Wu, the more interesting he felt.


    "Brother, you look really good. How did you make it?" Dongfang Yi asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied with a smile, "it''s just like being split by thunder."


    Dongfang Yi shrunk his eyes, then laughed and said, "is it such a coincidence? I''m often struck by thunder."


    "Really? Let''s try it together next time to see who is more resistant to thunder." Yang Wu replied.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s quite good. I just don''t know under what circumstances you were struck by thunder?"


    "It''s hard to say. I feel like I''ll be struck by thunder at any time."


    "Is it so magical?"


    "Would you like to try?"


    Yang Wu and Dongfang Yi exchanged questions and answers. Like old friends for many years, they didn''t have too many obstacles, but in fact, they were testing each other.


    After a while, Yang Wu knew the origin of this guy, and others didn''t deliberately hide it. He was from the human king world.


    The human king world is the first world in the world. It has the most training resources and the strongest blood. No wonder the other party can scare away the people in the broken star world directly.


    This may be the reason why Jiang Ge and others bowed down.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to stay here until the start of the ten thousand temple. There are many places around here. There are many natural materials and earth treasures. He also wants to find them. Even if the creatures in the broken star world are eyeing him, he is not afraid.


    He''s going to find it alone.


    He has an invisible pill. If he takes one, he can avoid the sight of all creatures.


    However, before he started to act, he sensed that there was a battle ahead.


    All the creatures around looked in the direction of the battle. Yang Wu also took a curious look. As a result, he blew his hair.


    The most striking thing in the battle is evil heaven. He is surrounded by other creatures. His situation is not very good. The strength of the other party is very strong. It is difficult for him to escape.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu rushed directly over and shouted, "who dares to hurt my son, look for death!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1565

    Yang Wu has always been a protector.


    Be filial to your parents and love your wife and children.


    Xie Tian is his own son and the only one now. How can he let him have an accident.


    The people who surround the evil heaven are those from the Xuanmeng world, and they are also those from the xuanhou. They have also arrived.


    I don''t know how they clashed with evil heaven. Dozens of people jointly set up a border and blocked all the roads of evil heaven.


    No matter what they want to do to evil heaven, Yang Wu''s father won''t allow it.


    When people in the Xuanmeng world saw Yang Wu plundering over, they immediately came forward to stop and shouted, "don''t ask for trouble."


    "Get away from me!" Yang Wu drank and continued to break through.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." the person who stopped shouted, drew a sword and cut Yang Wu.


    This man''s strength is not trivial. He pulled out his sword and cut it. A cold light flickered and glanced at Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. He wanted to split Yang Wu in half.


    The Xuanmeng world is really a random one. They are all strong at the martial Saint level, which is much stronger than those in the extraordinary world.


    This has a lot to do with the cultivation resources they get from childhood.


    Such combat power can deal with any martial saint in the extraordinary world, but it can''t deal with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is in the most anxious time. This man''s interception is just looking for his own death.


    Before his sword struck Yang Wu, Yang Wu slapped him on the spot like a fly.


    Bang!


    Killing a martial saint with one move is something that only a super martial Saint like Yang Wu can do.


    "Whoever dares to kill us, kill him for me." when xuanhou saw Yang Wu, he wiped off his fierce color and drank.


    In this way, a large number of people attacked Yang Wu.


    Nannan and Yang Ba were anxious to help, but Yang Zhennan stopped them: "don''t go there, it will distract wu''er."


    Indeed, if they join the battle, it will distract Yang Wu.


    Yang Zhennan couldn''t calm himself. He heard Yang Wugang''s words clearly.


    Is the child surrounded in front really his grandson?


    If so, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "That child is my grandson. He is my grandson. I must save him." Yang Zhennan was worried. After pacifying Nannan and Yang Ba, he took an invisible pill with Zhennan gun and dived over.


    "Go away, or don''t blame me for killing!" Yang Wu''s basaltic armor and imperial jade armor are covered together. The dual armor defense is unique in the world. All ordinary attacks are removed by the outer basaltic armor. It can break the power of basaltic armor and will be blocked by imperial jade armor. The dual defense is invincible.


    Besides, his reaction is so strong that ordinary attacks can''t touch him at all.


    It''s not easy for those people to surround and kill him. There are too many people, and it''s easy to hurt their own people by mistake.


    Therefore, the people who shot him were only more than ten people.


    "Whoever dares to kill me in the metaphysical dream world is looking for his own death."


    "Whoever you are, you will be chopped into meat sauce."


    "It''s the father of the little bastard. Take him down. I''m not afraid that the little bastard will make mistakes."


    The words of the man behind completely angered Yang Wu.


    "You are a bastard. Your whole family is a bastard." Yang Wu roared and rushed to you long. Those attacks looked like nothing in his eyes. His palm held the man''s face in an instant. The man couldn''t react at all and was directly grabbed by Yang Wu and burst his head.


    Bang!


    What a curse.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to kill so quickly. He just wanted to rush to Xie Tian. The other party dared to scold his son. It was a death attempt.


    Originally, the God operator said that his son was a demon, so he was uncomfortable.


    People still say that, he is more uncomfortable.


    Void shuttle.


    Yang Wu didn''t entangle with these people. He went straight through the void and swept towards the position of evil heaven.


    The evil sky was surrounded by the barrier. His virtual shuttle could not be used for the time being. He could not leave here and was in an extremely passive state for the time being.


    "The little bastard is obediently subdued and free from the pain of skin and flesh." the strong man from heaven who entered the enchantment to catch the evil sky smiled.


    The strong man in heaven also broke through after entering this place.


    As for the strength of evil heaven, it has also improved very quickly. At that point, others can''t see clearly, but it has the strength that is no less than close to Tongtian. Otherwise, it can''t force the people in the Xuanmeng world to mobilize so many people.


    "The old man wants to catch Ben Shao, but you''re still young." evil heaven fell in the wind, but his mouth didn''t fall in the wind. He was full of evil spirit. He held a magic soldier, dodged left and right, and could fight back. The attack was quite fierce.


    However, he was still young after all. It was xuanmengluo''s heaven, and it was still a slap that took him away.


    "You dare to be so arrogant when you rob something, and beat you to death for your parents." the whole sky continued to beat Xie Tian, not because he was a child.


    Yang Wu killed him. He was furious when he heard this.


    He drew out the black pot and angrily smashed it at the people outside the border.


    "My son, when will it be your turn to teach me a lesson." the black pot injected immortal power. It kept getting bigger and turned into a huge crow, smashing several people in front into blood on the spot, breaking the boundary instantly, and suppressing it towards the statue.


    Yang Wu is too murderous.


    The power of urging the black pot is so overbearing that even if it is sensed all day, it still produces an irresistible sense of fear.


    "Get out of here!" the two palms of the whole sky clapped out at the same time, and the boundless great power surged to the black pot.


    Bang!


    The rolling power of the black pot was so overbearing that his power could not turn over the wind and waves when he hit the black pot, and was directly bounced back.


    He couldn''t stop it. He was hurt by the rebound force. It was too late to escape. The black pot rolled over and crushed him into a mass of blood in an instant.


    A statue of Tongtian was killed by the town on the spot.


    There was silence all around.


    They are all strong men of wusheng level. After breaking through Tongtian, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary Tongtian. They can''t even bear the power of this pot. It can be seen how strong Yang Wu is.


    No, it should be said that the black pot is very extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s a high-level magic weapon.


    "Don''t be afraid of evil heaven. No one can bully you with his father." Yang Wu looked at evil heaven and said with a deep feeling.


    Xie Tian glanced at Yang Wu, but he did not say anything, but his eyes turned sharply and said, "they, they all want to make my idea."


    Yang Wu locked the people who had just blocked the border in the direction pointed by evil heaven, wiped out the killing opportunity, and threw the black pot angrily. No matter whether they were innocent or not, they were all killed.


    The black pot is too lethal.


    These people were frightened and fled quickly.


    Someone was unconvinced and took a magic weapon to cut off the black pot. As a result, the magic weapon was crushed and flew, and he was crushed to death by the black pot, following the footsteps of the man who had just passed through the sky.


    "This black pot is a high-level magic weapon. Don''t touch it."


    "Kill him together and see how much strength he has to support."


    "This black pot is very good. Taking it will greatly increase my combat effectiveness."


    "Kill him quickly and don''t run away."


    ¡­¡­


    The martial saints in Xuanmeng world shot one after another, and the overwhelming power shrouded and killed Yang Wu again.


    These forces all have the power to kill gods. Combined, they are even more powerful.


    Yang Wu escaped into the void and escaped their attack. When he appeared, the black pot hit and several people were killed.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is too strong, and the level of black pot is also very high. Who can stop it?


    No one here can keep up with the speed of his empty shuttle, let alone lock him up.


    After Yang Wulian killed dozens of people, he completely angered the people in the Xuanmeng world. More and more people surrounded him. Some even began to take a divine map. The artifact gathered the power of everyone to block this space. Be sure to take Yang Wu down.


    Yang Wu was worried about his son. When he wanted to take him away, he found that he had disappeared.


    "This slippery loach boy." Yang Wu sighed and had to find a way to leave.


    People in Xuanmeng world are not so easy to bully. He will never stop killing so many people in each other.


    At the moment when he was stunned, a high-level magic soldier hit him.


    This is a cone soldier. He pierced the void and stabbed him in the heart.


    The attack was too dangerous. Yang Wu''s black pot was hitting people and there was no defense around him. His Xuanwu armor could not be unloaded. It stabbed on his imperial jade armor, and the imperial jade armor also cracked. When it was about to stab into the heart, LAN Mengji rushed out and Shengsheng blocked the attack.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu still couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of blood, then locked a direction, and the Youming ice wing blade cut out.


    The power of Youming ice wing blade has been opened to the third stage, killing people invisible.


    In the direction it flew, it cut a man in half on the spot.


    This is the man who just used the magic weapon.


    After Yang Wu took back the Youming ice wing blade, he quickly slipped away without saying a word.


    Everyone in the Xuanmeng world has powerful weapons. Maybe there are some top-level magic weapons. He can''t deal with so many black pots. If he doesn''t escape, he will die here.


    "Brother Ge, help me take good care of my people. There will be good news in the future." Yang Wu said to Jiang Ge.


    Jiang did not participate in Yang Wu''s private affairs. They didn''t want to fight with the people in the Xuanmeng world. In that case, they wouldn''t have to enter the Pantheon.


    Yang Wu believes in Jiang GE''s character. If the other party can respond, he will rest assured.


    As for Dongfang Yi, who has strong ability, he can''t believe it.


    The origin of the other party is amazing. It''s not difficult to frighten the people in xuanluo world, but they haven''t made such a friendship yet.


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Ge replied.


    "Thank you very much."


    In this way, Yang Wu even broke through the siege and killed more than a dozen martial saints, and then disappeared in this place.


    People in the metaphysical dream world couldn''t catch up, and they were annoyed one by one.


    "Where this person comes from, we must kill all the people in their field."


    "Is he from a higher space world? Otherwise, why is he so powerful."


    "It may be from a higher space world than us, but he killed so many of us. We must not let go easily. Those who go to him immediately will die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1566

    Yang Wu left the team and still wanted to find the whereabouts of evil heaven.


    Evil heaven has strong strength and strong self-protection ability, but he is a child and works lawlessly, which is too easy to offend people.


    For example, just now, evil heaven is a good thing discovered by the people who robbed the Xuanmeng world and killed the people in the Xuanmeng world, so it was targeted by others.


    If he offends more powerful people, it will be dangerous.


    Yang Wu would never bear such a thing to happen to evil heaven.


    Unfortunately, evil heaven''s means of escape are first-class. If he is not careful, he can escape without a trace. He can''t find it if he wants to.


    In desperation, he can only continue to look for natural materials and earth treasures, and wait for the opening of the ten thousand temple.


    He is not too far away from the Wansheng ditch. He can feel the movement there at any time and catch up at any time.


    There are creatures picking natural materials and earth treasures everywhere in this place. It is difficult to find a separate space.


    Soon, instead of Yang Wu looking for Tiancai and Dibao, some creatures sent them up.


    Some foreigners wanted to plunder Yang Wu''s property when they saw that Yang Wu was alone. As a result, these guys were completely tragic.


    Yang Wu is angry.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to provoke the door. The old birthday star thought his life was long.


    Yang Wu solved these alien creatures, collected some gods near these creatures, and then continued to wander.


    "Maybe it''s good to use yourself as bait," Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    After one experience, Yang Wu decided to take himself as a bait and began to catch those creatures who wanted to make his idea.


    In this way, I don''t have to find Tiancai Dibao. Someone will always take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Sure enough, his move was very effective.


    One after another, creatures came to "take care of" him, who was alone. As a result, he killed and plundered him one by one.


    When he met a large number of people, he quickly avoided them and did not collide with others. As long as they were no more than a thousand, he was fearless.


    Not long later, he met some "Acquaintances".


    The so-called acquaintances are people from the extraordinary world. These people are the people who follow Lei Zhengtian.


    But now Lei Zhengtian is gone, leaving only dozens of people in distress. They are still being pursued by some demon families and are running away.


    After seeing Yang Wu, these people quickly shouted, "Yang Wu God pharmacist, help, help!"


    "Leader Yang Wu, help us. These demon families are too strong. They want to eat us."


    "We are willing to donate natural materials and earth treasures. Please save us."


    Yang Wu''s own people can''t be saved. How can he want to save them.


    Just as he turned to leave, he found an "acquaintance" in the crowd, which was Taoist Jinpeng.


    This man was once the enemy of his little ancestor Yang Taihe. Yang Wu never noticed that he had entered the all saints conference.


    It is the so-called enemy meeting that naturally will be very jealous.


    Yang Wu went towards the dozens.


    After feeling Yang Wu''s killing intention, the Taoist Jinpeng showed a panic. Without thinking about it, he changed his direction and ran away alone.


    Taoist Jinpeng is not what he used to be. He has the strength of a sage at the peak. He grows a pair of golden wings and raises the speed to the extreme. He must stay away from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s reputation has long been heard of. Where is the courage to fight against Yang Wu.


    "Where to escape." Yang Wu drank and fled from the void. He clapped a palm in the air.


    Empty hand.


    Bang!


    Taoist Jinpeng was no faster than Yang Wu''s clapping. His body was photographed and fell down.


    The guy didn''t die. He shouted, "Yang Wu, you can''t kill me. My master is kunwo."


    Kunwo, that''s an overlord Tongtian. He helped Grand Master Zuo to kill him before.


    Taoist Jinpeng didn''t mention it. After mentioning it, he angered Yang Wu. He beat Jinpeng again and broke his golden armor and divine clothes.


    "Don''t kill me. I found a place where there is a sacred thing. You save my life and I''ll tell you where it is." Taoist Jinpeng begged for mercy in order to live.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. When he was trying to kill him on the spot, he changed and knocked him unconscious. He was ready to control him into a living puppet and send it to his little ancestor in the future.


    After Yang Wu cleaned up Taoist Jinpeng, the group of Terrans flew to him again. It was determined that Yang Wu could save them.


    Yang Wu has no choice but to fight.


    The main reason is that the number of demon families is not large, about two or three hundred. Killing them can also get a lot of harvest.


    These demon families can chase and kill dozens of saints and flee. They naturally have extraordinary skills.


    It''s not easy for Yang Wu to kill them on his own.


    He thought that when he shot, the saints would come back and help him. As a result, after he shot, how fast the saints slipped, they didn''t intend to kill the demon with him.


    "Shit, these bastards." Yang Wu scolded and stopped fighting with these demon families. He turned and grabbed Taoist Jinpeng and ran away.


    Yang Wu''s speed is unparalleled. He wants to escape. No one can catch up with him.


    Not long later, Yang Wu finally found a quiet place and began to cast spells to control Taoist Jinpeng.


    The reason why this place is quiet is that it is relatively poor, and it has been collected and scraped by other creatures. These guys are really wild geese pulling their hair. Even if they dig three feet, they won''t drop anything.


    Yang Wu has harvested many natural materials and earth treasures from many harvesters. He is very satisfied with this trip.


    He was distracted and focused on controlling Taoist Jinpeng. His focus was to prevent other creatures from approaching.


    However, when his puppet mantra entered the soul of Taoist Jinpeng, it was pushed out, and a virtual shadow appeared and shouted, "who dares to take my disciple''s life?"


    It was kunwo, the master of Taoist Jinpeng, who impressively appeared.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu smashed the black pot.


    Kunwo''s willpower is very strong, but he can''t help being hit by the black pot.


    "It''s Yang''s kid, damn it!" Kun Wo scolded angrily.


    His will power could not escape and was scattered by black pot town.


    "It seems that kunwo attaches great importance to you, but he can''t protect you." Yang Wu smiled and continued to cast the puppet curse. Unfortunately, he was blocked again.


    There seemed to be layers of defense in Taoist Jinpeng''s divine court, and the puppet curse could not be broken.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment, flew out of a soul force and broke into the divine court of Taoist Jinpeng.


    "Hey, hey, you''re here at last." a shadow in Taoist Jinpeng''s divine court sneered.


    Taoist Jinpeng in the divine court is not a human body, but a human head Peng body. The soul power is very powerful. It is obvious that he has reached the soul level of God.


    Such a divine soul means that Taoist Jinpeng has the ability to transform Peng, but his physical body is not strong enough, not as strong as the divine soul. This is why Yang Wu''s puppet curse can''t be branded on him after breaking in.


    "Are you waiting for me to come in?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course, this is my world. My spirit devours your soul. See if you are hurt." Taoist Jinpeng smiled grimly and flew towards Yang Wu.


    Peng''s wings flickered, and his soul force formed a wing sword. He cut over Yang Wu continuously.


    Taoist Jinpeng''s soul changed because he got a "soul Peng fruit" here to help him achieve the spirit and see the realm of heaven.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness.


    Even if this soul is only half of Yang Wu''s soul power, it is still stronger than the spirit of Taoist Jinpeng, otherwise he dare not be so bold.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit seemed to fight like a real one. With continuous shots and several punches, he beat the spirit of Taoist Jinpeng at a loss.


    "Impossible, impossible, why is your soul so powerful?" Taoist Jinpeng said unbelievably.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Yang Wu said disdainfully, suppressed Taoist Jinpeng again, and directly photographed his spirit almost collapse.


    Taoist Jinpeng was scared to pee. He quickly said, "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender."


    What''s the use of surrender now? Yang Wu only needs a loyal slave to cast a puppet spell again and completely control him.


    When Yang Wu took control of Taoist Jinpeng, he immediately determined that Taoist Jinpeng did find a place with a sacred object. At that time, he followed a large group of people and did not dare to collect it privately. The sacred object was well hidden and buried under the ground. He had a special feeling before he found its existence.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed and quickly let him lead the way.


    Not long later, he went to a place where he had been searched. It seemed that there was nothing left.


    Taoist Jinpeng took Yang Wu to a place that had been turned over and said, "it''s hidden below. We should block the neighborhood, or it will escape."


    Yang Wu nodded and blocked the place within a mile.


    Taoist Jinpeng showed his strength and began to turn over the ground.


    After a while, a golden light flickered and wanted to escape.


    Yang Wu looked at the golden light, looked at it and exclaimed, "Jin Dun string snakes?"


    Jindun string snake is not a real snake demon or snake beast, but the name of a divine object. It looks like a snake and is a divine medicine. A drop of Jindun string snake juice can shape a "golden arhat", which shows how precious the "Jindun string snake" is.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect to find such a divine thing. He can''t use it, but it plays a great role in cultivating the power of gold, Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao.


    For Taoist Jinpeng, it is also precious. If he had obtained the Jindun snake earlier, he could enter the realm of heaven.


    Yang Wu has blocked this place. Taoist Jinpeng is not difficult to take the Jindun snake.


    "Master." Taoist Jinpeng handed Jindun snake to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took Jin Dun''s snake. It bit his palm like a snake. Unfortunately, there was no threat.


    "Turn this place over," Yang Wu ordered again.


    Taoist Jinpeng did it right away.


    After a while, he found some golden liquid deep underground.


    "The status of Jindun Snake must have jinshenye. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "Where I appear, someone will offer a sacred object, and the ancients will not deceive me." another voice sounded from a distance.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1567

    A young man of about 28 came slowly towards Yang Wu.


    He walked in the air, holding a beauty fan, wearing a golden robe, slender, shrouded in divine light, and looked very outstanding.


    Yang Wu looked at each other. At first glance, he found that the momentum of the other party was amazing, like a round of bright sun, which was difficult to look at directly. After a closer look, he found that the momentum of the other party was a powerful evil spirit, which was a transformed demon race creature.


    Yang Wu ignored the demon creatures and collected all the gold God liquid underground.


    The demon creatures didn''t do anything, but shook their fans and watched Yang Wu put away the golden liquid.


    When Yang Wu finished all this, he said, "after all this, give it to Ben Shao. Ben Shao can consider accepting you as the first pet."


    Yang Wu didn''t seem to hear what the other party said, so he turned and left.


    He didn''t care much about the other party. Even if the other party seemed to have a little extraordinary meaning, it was no different from ordinary creatures in his opinion.


    "Are you deaf?" the demon family creature said, his body twinkled, and stood in front of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu frowned and said to Taoist Jinpeng, "send him away."


    Taoist Jinpeng took the order and directly broke out a strong move and killed the demon creature in the past.


    Taoist Jinpeng has the strength of a saint at its peak and has the strength to threaten the realm of heaven. Otherwise, he can''t enter the all saints conference.


    With the power of Jin Peng, he attacked the demon creatures and left.


    The demon family creature looked slightly and said, "my Peng family magic power?"


    He raised his hand and pressed his palm towards Taoist Jinpeng, as if a real Jinpeng appeared. It was stronger than Taoist Jinpeng, but I don''t know how many companions. Moreover, the appearance of Jinpeng was more vivid, and he pressed Taoist Jinpeng on the ground on the spot.


    Poof!


    Taoist Jinpeng coughed up blood immediately and his breath shrank completely.


    Taoist Jinpeng''s strength can be called a martial saint, and he is not the general of others. It shows that the strength of the visitor is extraordinary.


    "Kneel down and be my pet. There''s only one chance. If you miss it, you''ll see the king of hell." the demon family spirit stepped on Taoist Jinpeng''s back and burst his holy body. The poor Taoist Jinpeng didn''t fold in Yang Wu''s hand, but died at the foot of the demon family spirit first.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu rushed forward to the face of the demon family.


    How could he bear if the other party deceived him so much.


    The demon family had been guarding against Yang Wu for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Yang Wu was surprisingly fast. When he reacted, Yang Wu''s fist had reached his face. He dodged by instinct and avoided Yang Wu''s fist, but his face was also scratched hot and uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that the other party actually hid. He was a little surprised, but it didn''t prevent him from punching again, and he accelerated the speed of this punch a lot. Now the demon family creatures couldn''t hide.


    Bang!


    The demon family creatures ate Yang Wu''s fist, screamed in pain, and quickly bounced away.


    However, Yang Wu would not let him go. He chased him like a shadow and punched the other party in the face one after another.


    Yang Wu can kill the martial saint with one blow, but he can''t kill the demon creature. The other party is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to a super martial saint.


    No matter how strong the demon creatures are, they are not as good as Yang Wuqiang. Yang Wu blows dozens of punches on his face, opens his face, and splashes blood.


    "Ah, asshole!" the demon creature roared, and the most powerful force broke out on him, and turned into a body. The powerful evil spirit formed an amazing golden evil spirit and shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    The spirit of Jin Sha was quite shocking. The sage would die if he touched it. Even Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor could not be removed, forcing Yang Wu to retreat some distance, but when he retreated, he still kicked the demon family spirit and kicked the other party away.


    The other side turns into a Jinpeng. This is the real Peng family, which is not comparable to the pseudo Jinpeng Taoist Jinpeng.


    "It seems that I have a affinity with the Peng family, so I''ll take you as a mount." Yang Wu is not afraid but happy. He didn''t bring a Silver Turtle when he entered the wusheng meeting. He didn''t want to take him, but asked him to break in as a demon family. He doesn''t know whether he can break in.


    This is also why he has never had a mount. Now this Jin Peng is majestic, full of Jin Sha''s Qi, and has a very strong combat effectiveness. It is absolutely no worse or even stronger than ordinary God level creatures.


    It would be wonderful if he could be subdued into a mount.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to Ben Shao, you deserve to die." Jin Peng hissed, his wings turned into thousands of sharp swords and hanged Yang Wu.


    A golden sword field appears. Thousands of sword Qi are full of destructive power, and things within 50000 feet will be ground into powder.


    Yang Wu carefully felt the realm of Jin Peng. Obviously, he was still in the realm of demon saint. Unexpectedly, he could explode the power comparable to the intermediate divine realm. It was really abnormal.


    Such strength can be compared with the super wusheng of Putuo and Xie Zhen, and with the top wusheng of other advanced interface spaces.


    At first, he thought the other party was a demon creature from the divine world. Now he doesn''t feel much like it.


    Yang Wu''s strength was beating. The emperor jade armor set him off as a jade God of war. He forced him out of the golden sword field, scattered all the sword Qi, and continued to fight at Jin Peng with his overbearing fist strength.


    Jin Peng shouted, turned into a hurry, escaped Yang Wu''s attack, and cut Yang Wu''s head with a sharp mouth like a sword.


    Jipeng sword.


    The speed of the real Peng clan is unparalleled, and its full strength erupts surprisingly fast. This move is enough to make many God level creatures difficult to parry.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power was amazing. Looking at the cut sword, he raised his fingers and cut at him.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    jingle.


    The strength of the two swords was interlaced, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Yang Wu''s strength was better. He broke Jin Peng''s attack and cut a sword on him. Peng''s hair flew off and fresh blood splashed out.


    Jin Peng shouted when he was hurt. He suddenly spit out a golden bell. The golden bell was shining brightly and was very angry. It shrouded over Yang Wu, and there were bursts of ringing bells.


    Yang Wu felt the extraordinary of the Golden Bell and retreated continuously, but the golden bell still flew, and the bell made him uncomfortable. He had to take out the Big Dipper seven star sword and cut it out.


    The golden bell shook, and the golden Guanghua sword crazily hanged Yang Wu, blocking the attack of the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    "Beloved, you can''t escape. This is my ancient god golden bell. Even the son of God doesn''t dare to answer it. Be subdued." Jin Peng laughed proudly.


    This Jin Peng actually came down from the divine world, but he is just a mount of the son of God. It''s amazing to have such combat power.


    "Really? Then I''ll see how powerful it is." Yang Wu responded and threw the black pot out.


    When!


    A clear sound startled, and the ancient god''s Golden Bell was dimmed and fell away in the distance.


    Jin Peng was dumbfounded in an instant.


    His ancient god golden bell is a high-level divine soldier. It is a nearby thing given to him by the son of God. Was it smashed in this way?


    When he was stunned, the black pot fell from the sky and rolled over towards him.


    "Not good!" Jin Peng was shocked and his big wings flickered. He turned into a golden light and wanted to escape here.


    Jin Peng''s speed is really fast enough, but it can''t compare with Yang Wu. Yang Wu shuttled through the void and jumped directly on his back.


    Jin Peng was shocked. He kept emitting the spirit of Jin Sha and wanted to force Yang Wu down. Yang Wu was not afraid. He raised his foot and stepped on his back angrily.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu''s feet were so overbearing that he stepped on them one by one and smashed Jin Peng to the ground.


    Jin Peng cried in pain. He whirled and wanted to fly away from Jing Yang Wu. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it all the time.


    Yang Wu was not polite to him at all. He stepped on him angrily and said in a fierce voice, "surrender to me or die."


    "It''s impossible. I''m the mount of the son of God. If you dare to do this to me, the son of God will kill your whole family. No, it''s the creatures who kill your whole interface space." Jin Peng responded.


    "Are you from the divine world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Of course. Those who know the truth quickly let me go. It''s settled."


    "It doesn''t look like it at all."


    "What''s different?"


    "You don''t have the same strength. Doesn''t it mean that the gods in the divine world are very strong? Why can''t you fight so much!"


    Jin Peng was stimulated by Yang Wu''s words and vomited blood again.


    He was speechless.


    He is just a top demon saint. Isn''t he strong enough with such combat effectiveness?


    What else is strong?


    With his fighting power, he is enough to sweep the martial saint in the world.


    However, when Yang Wu said this in the face, he really didn''t have any reason to refute and didn''t have any courage to refute.


    He really can''t help beating in people''s eyes.


    Jin Peng still didn''t surrender. Yang Wu broke his wings, trampled him on the ground and didn''t bother him anymore.


    He didn''t have the patience to spend so much time with him. He didn''t want to be a horse, so he sent him on the road.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to blast Jin Peng to death, Jin Peng had a golden light shining on him, and a force blocked his deadly power and blocked a fatal blow for Jin Peng.


    Jin Peng disappeared out of thin air and couldn''t find him again.


    Yang Wu was stunned. Looking at a piece of Rune paper floating in the air, he murmured, "what rune is this? It''s so strange."


    Yang Wu knows nothing about Fu Tao, and there is only one power channel of dragon and tiger sect in the extraordinary world. Few other forces know Fu Tao. He only knows that Fu Tao has incredible power. He has seen the Tianjiao of dragon and tiger sect use it and does have some strange abilities.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. When he wanted to continue wandering in search of Tiancai and Dibao, he suddenly felt that 10000 rays of rays burst out from the Wansheng temple, completely enveloping the whole space.


    These rays are incomparably sacred, full of mysterious and dazzling colors.


    The Pantheon opened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1568

    The Pantheon opens.


    This also means that the universal assembly is the real beginning.


    The time to compete for natural materials and earth treasures has passed, and it is time to compete for 10000 places in the Pantheon.


    A large number of creatures swept madly in the direction of the Pantheon.


    The evil wind in front of the hall of all saints has scattered from the left and right of the suspension bridge, leaving the only channel for all creatures to break through.


    You can''t fly in front of wanyingou. You can only kill it by strength. After entering the 10000 temple, there is the last round of fighting, and the 10000 quota will be finally determined.


    Of course, taking the lead in rushing into the Pantheon has great benefits. It is said that there are ancient gods there. Whoever can get them can make rapid progress.


    The sacred objects of the ten thousand temple are natural and extraordinary, which are more precious than the natural materials and earth treasures in this space.


    Therefore, whoever takes the lead in seizing the Pantheon may become one of the 10000 places.


    In front of the Wansheng ditch, the creatures from all major interfaces rushed to the suspension bridge. They dared not neglect how fast they were, how fast they broke out, and how strong their combat effectiveness was.


    If anyone neglects, he may be eliminated.


    "When I enter the Pantheon, whoever stops me will kill anyone."


    "I must be one of the saints. Get out of here."


    "This is blocked by our tianwu world. Stop immediately."


    "What is the tianwu world? When our seven rainbow world doesn''t exist?"


    "This quota is supposed to be killed. Have a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    All the creatures of the eighty-one world went to war.


    There is a powerful interface. I want to block the Halloween ditch and don''t let anyone pass through. As a result, I provoked public anger.


    Some interface creatures are united together, showing unparalleled terrorist strength.


    In addition, there are top-level magic soldiers who, under the urging of many creatures, show unparalleled terrible power and rush to the suspension bridge to kill the past.


    The suspension bridge only allows three people to sweep over at the same time. There are millions of creatures rushing over here. What a spectacular scene.


    Some creatures developed their flying talents or used Flying Magic soldiers to sweep through the Wansheng ditch. As a result, they just swept out and fell into the Wansheng ditch on the spot and disappeared completely.


    Scared those birds and creatures dare not do it again. They can only compete for the quota of suspension bridge.


    Advanced space interface creatures work together to crush other competing creatures.


    The overwhelming power was flying all over the sky, blood fog kept exploding, many residual limbs kept splashing, screamed and screamed, and many wusheng level creatures died of immortality.


    This is the true assembly of all saints.


    Anyone who wants to enter the temple of all saints must pay the price of bleeding.


    Weak creatures who want to break in beyond their power are basically dead ends.


    Even if there are powerful creatures without the help of other companions, it is still more difficult to kill them by their own way.


    Many creatures did not move in the distance. They wanted to wait until the battle ahead was over.


    However, how could the assembly of all saints be so simple? They only have one day to compete for time. If they can''t enter the temple of all saints in this day, others will be eliminated.


    This also means that they have only one day to pass.


    In such a pressing time, can many creatures not hurry?


    The people in the major space interfaces are very clear that the number of places they can enter is limited, so they are particularly close to their seed candidates to enter, so they can''t eliminate their most important people first.


    Most people in the space interface have no such consciousness. They all want to enter the Pantheon and go to heaven step by step. They just fight for themselves. Where do they want to live or die for others.


    The more so, the faster they die.


    The people on Jiang''s side are also moving.


    They didn''t have time to take into account Yang Ba, Mengxue and others. Only Jiang''s own people joined hands to urge the animal skin and launch a strong impact.


    Their goal is very clear, that is to ensure that Jiang Ge, Jiang halberd, Jiang Hu and Jiang Feng go in.


    Others are ready to sacrifice.


    Jiang Shi is worthy of being the most powerful force in the transcendental world. With so many saints united together, they broke through the past. The animal skin exudes divine light and has the power of God to stop killing and demons to stop killing demons.


    People in the Xuanmeng world have been staring at Jiang''s people for a long time.


    Originally, they wanted to kill Jiang, but because Dongfang Yi was there, they didn''t do it. They were afraid that the boy from the first interface would use more powerful strength to deal with them.


    Now, Dongfang Yi has left.


    If only Jiang''s people were left, they would not miss such an opportunity.


    Xuanhou organized a force of more than 10000 people to launch a fierce attack on Jiang.


    Dozens of magic weapons flew out, and there was a divine map. Urged by the saints, Jiang was bound to be crippled.


    However, they underestimated Jiang''s strength and the strength of that animal skin.


    When Jiang''s strength was concentrated on the animal skin, the animal skin finally showed its ultimate strength.


    Roar!


    The beast skin turned into an ancient giant beast. A roar of beast was full of supreme majesty, which shocked those magic weapons of Xuanmeng star to fall down one after another.


    Not only that, the giant beast also attacked the people of Xuanmeng star, and the terrible power took away many martial saints'' lives in an instant.


    Someone recognized the origin of the beast and shouted, "yes... It''s an ancient totem."


    "It''s really an ancient beast like poor strange. What''s the origin of these guys? They can get poor strange things. It''s a race more mysterious than the real dragon race. Hasn''t it been extinct?"


    "It''s just animal skins. They look like savages. They can''t be people from an ancient era."


    As the last hope of the transcendent world, Jiang is impossible without a little cards.


    This poor and strange animal skin is their strongest card. It is an animal skin that has reached the realm of true God.


    Xuanhou was also frightened by the move of the yuan clan. Just when he was ready to use the same powerful cards, the yuan clan had broken through the encirclement and didn''t intend to entangle with them to the end and rush into the Pantheon.


    "You savages are waiting. I won''t let you go." xuanhou scolded in his heart.


    If he can''t enter the Pantheon and so many people are lost, he will be dead if he goes back.


    Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Meng Xuexue and others did not break into the ten thousand temple, but took the opportunity to retreat.


    They were supposed to support Yang Wu to go in, but Yang Wu was missing, and Yang Zhennan was also missing. They were too few and didn''t plan to break into the ten thousand temple.


    Yang Wu had told them not to force anything. Only if you keep your life will there be a future.


    There are countless strong people in front of each interface. There are many people who are stronger than them. They just have a dead end.


    Nannan and Yang Shengsheng wanted to break through, but they were stopped by Yang Ba and Xu Chu.


    They were really dead in the past. It''s better to find more resources in this space and leave.


    In addition, they lost the figure of Yang Zhennan. They don''t know where Yang Zhennan has gone.


    Yang Zhennan disappeared when Yang Wu left. They have been waiting for him to return, but they haven''t.


    "Come on, let''s find Tiancai and Dibao while they enter the Pantheon." Yang Ba said.


    "Yes, don''t wait any longer. The patriarch and Zhennan saint will be fine," Xu Chu replied.


    Mengxue''s eyes flickered and said, "it''s a pity not to spell one here."


    Yang Shengsheng also echoed: "yes, let''s fight."


    The one who dares to fight is definitely not Yang Shengsheng, but Jiang Ping.


    The guy said to fight and rushed directly into the scuffle. It was hard to notice the speed.


    "If any of us can enter the Pantheon, it''s Jiang Ping." Lu Zhi said with great certainty. After a pause, he sighed again: "if sun Dou is here, sun Dou must be able to break in."


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu are both unwilling. Why don''t they want to break through?


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to miss!" Lu Zhi said to them.


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of people and horses killed them.


    There were hundreds of these people. Instead of breaking into the Pantheon, they killed them on the outside. Obviously, they came prepared.


    "No, it''s the people in the broken star world. Run away." Mengxue cried out.


    Previously, they had offended the people in the Xuanmeng world and the broken star world respectively. Those people died because of the reason why Dongfang Yi left.


    "You mole ants from the low-level interface, it''s time to go on the road." the people in the broken star world shouted.


    "The girl stayed, and Bai Shao fell in love with her." another said.


    Hundreds of saints deal with several saints, which is too different in strength.


    "Behind my hall, you escape." Yang Ba took out his batian axe, drank and shot at the people who rushed to kill.


    "I''ll accompany you." Xu Chu should drink and shot with Yang ba.


    Their strength is not what it used to be. They also have the magic weapon given by Yang Wu, which can break out a very strong combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, there are many people, how can they resist?


    None of them could escape and were surrounded by them.


    "Don''t fight with them here, you come close to me." Lu Zhi drank, and an array flew out, with a ripple force on his palms. He combined it with the array, bound others and transferred it.


    This is a transfer array.


    They can be transferred to another place. The distance may not be too far, but it is enough to save themselves.


    However, Lu Zhiwan didn''t expect them to move to the of the suspension bridge.


    The people returned to their senses and stood on the suspension bridge. The evil spirits of the left and right Yin winds kept floating. As long as they touched them a little, they would be corrupted into ashes.


    "I... I''ll go. How did we get to the suspension bridge?" Lu Zhi shouted.


    "Military division, how should we go?" Yang BA was also shocked and asked a silly question for a moment.


    Yang Shengsheng despised and said, "of course, I broke in. Let''s go."


    The little guy took the lead and swept in the direction of the Pantheon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1569

    There are constant battles in front of the suspension bridge, and more and more people break in. The suspension bridge seems immortal. No matter how many forces fall on it, it will only shake and not be destroyed by those forces, or even a trace of damage.


    But if the creature standing on it cannot stand steadily and accidentally falls out of the suspension bridge, it must be dead.


    The evil spirit of Yin wind is a divine power. It is very strange. They can''t resist it at all.


    Even if they have powerful weapons.


    Some powerful martial saints finally broke through the siege, rushed to the suspension bridge and went desperately towards the Pantheon.


    All the martial saints who can enter the suspension bridge are super powerful, otherwise they can''t bear so many fierce fighting forces to kill them.


    Yang Wu also arrived.


    He never left too far, and when the Pantheon exuded divine glow, he used the void shuttle continuously to rush over.


    When he got here, he was stunned.


    Millions of creatures are fighting here, and the outbreak of terrorist forces is so frightening that almost every moment there are creatures falling, and no one can get away with it.


    Some of them withdrew from the battlefield early. They know themselves well. If they can''t break in, they can collect more natural materials and earth treasures in this place.


    Most creatures yearn for the divine world and the inheritance in the Pantheon. They are also full of confidence in their strength and must break in.


    Unfortunately, this place can''t fly. It can only break through by force. Without enough strength, how can we break in?


    Seeing this scene, Yang Wu also felt that the battlefield situation was too exaggerated.


    The number of people entering the Pantheon is limited. Why don''t so many guys who don''t measure their strength break through?


    "No matter what, I''ll find them first." Yang Wu said and began to wander outside to find the whereabouts of his father and Lu Zhi.


    Yang Wu made a circle around the periphery, but he didn''t find any trace of Yang Zhennan and Lu Zhi. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    If they get involved in the battlefield, they will die.


    In addition, he also saw that Jiang was in the battlefield and was struggling to break through. He was afraid they would be inside.


    Even if Yang Wu has soul eyes, he can''t see very clearly. There are too many swords and shadows, and his sight is completely blocked.


    "No matter how long it will be, kill it first." Yang Wu crossed his heart and began to break through.


    Yang Wuke didn''t want to fight so hard with them. He took out the black pot directly and broke in against the black pot.


    The black pot has the power to rebound, and everything close to it will be squeezed away.


    Yang Wu suddenly broke in. At the position where he rushed, all the creatures there were crowded and even died.


    I can''t tolerate any mercy when I break into the Pantheon.


    "Don''t squeeze, asshole. My eggs are bursting."


    "Ah, what strength is this? I can''t bear it."


    "The bastards from there, everyone will chop him quickly."


    A martial saint was shocked by Yang Wu''s black pot power, and no one could block his way.


    When these creatures reacted, they joined forces to attack Yang Wu.


    However, their attack was in vain.


    The rebound force of the black pot was too strong. Their strength didn''t touch Yang Wu, so they were bounced back, and hurt the innocent.


    In this way, Yang Wu broke in all the way.


    Many creatures are helpless. Yang Wu''s black pot is too powerful.


    Yang Wu was not so relaxed all the way. He met a terrible magic sword and cut it at him. He also met an exquisite tower and shrouded him. There were other different magic weapons, all of which exuded amazing power, forcing him to pour immortal Qi into the black pot and shake all these magic weapons away.


    Yang Wu finally broke into the side of Jiang''s people. They were very close to the suspension bridge. Unfortunately, they were under too much pressure to break through.


    There are many high-level space interface creatures here. They fight high-level magic weapons and a large number of people. Together, Jiang''s poor Qi is about to collapse.


    The people of the yuan family are constantly overdrawing their strength and even burning their vitality. They also want to help Jiang Ge and Jiang Ji get to the suspension bridge.


    There is a terrible bone soldier in front of them. This bone soldier is a sickle. Driven by the creatures of the bone family, it has incomparable lethality and is about to harvest the poor.


    On the other side, someone urged a magic knife. It was only a broken magic knife, but its power was as powerful as the top magic weapon.


    Others made a prismatic strange weapon, which kept spinning, like a giant ship colliding with many magic soldiers.


    These magic weapons are not driven by one person, but by thousands or even tens of thousands of creatures. They can also explode their most powerful power.


    Jiang''s animal skin is a little difficult to support here.


    They would have been sunk if their blood power had not been able to fight together.


    After Yang wuchong came, he didn''t find his father and Lu Zhi. The more worried he was.


    Also when he was in a hurry, another wave of turbulent power hit him.


    Boom boom!


    The deafening sound continued, and the destructive power reached an extremely terrible level.


    Yang Wu felt that the power of the black pot was a little unbearable.


    He is always consuming his strength against the black pot. He kills here with his own strength because of his immortality, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Otherwise, even if he has a black pot, he will be killed.


    After he blocked the attack, he saw that the people on Jiang''s side began to fall.


    "Even if we are afraid of death, we will send several commanders into the Pantheon!"


    "Burning our lives, we must ensure that several leaders go in and fight for some resources for our extraordinary world."


    "It''s my honor to die for the extraordinary world and for my family."


    The people of the Jiang family all showed their absolute color. Even if they tried their best, they would escort their commander to break in.


    Their blood power and their spiritual will were integrated into one, forming a very terrible flood of war Qi, which rushed madly inside.


    When they burned their lives, some people fell down quickly, and their lives burned out, or they were injured by the afterwave power of divine weapons and fell on the spot.


    Jiang''s people are all strong, no less than those high-level martial saints. Unfortunately, there are too few people, and they are tragically attacked. Naturally, they are struggling.


    "I won''t let you sacrifice in vain!" Jiang Ge, who controls the animal skin, said with tears.


    "Our mission is to enter the Pantheon!" Jiang Ji shouted.


    "You don''t have such a chance to die here," roared other creatures.


    It was the creature of the bone clan. The bone soldier was cut down again.


    Everyone is fighting for a way, and no one wants to give it to anyone. The creatures of the bone family have no enemies with Jiang, but those who steal the way are enemies of life and death.


    The power of this Sabre is more and more powerful, and it also integrates the spiritual will power of the creatures of the bone family. If it is cut down, I''m afraid Jiang''s family will die again.


    The Jiang family has the least number and receives the most attention.


    People of all forces think they are easy to bully.


    When the knife was cut off, a shadow rushed up against a black pot and blocked the knife.


    jingle!


    The crisp voice rang, and a figure was cut off.


    "Yang Wu!" when Jiang''s people saw the person who blocked the knife for them, they were all surprised.


    They never thought that Yang Wu would block such a terrible knife for them at the critical time.


    It was a collection of 20000 bones. Yang Wu was afraid that it would be more or less dangerous if he ate this knife.


    "What are you doing? Break through quickly. I''ll block some obstacles for you." Yang Wu''s voice was startled.


    He didn''t die, but it wasn''t very easy. The power of that knife was really overbearing and almost cut off his black pot.


    Once he gets rid of the black pot, he''ll be in a lot of trouble.


    Jiang''s men recovered and broke through again.


    "Thank you, Yang Wu!" Jiang''s people all shouted.


    Yang Wu took his life to help them. They were very grateful.


    Yang Wu''s move completely angered the bones.


    The creatures of the bone family once again urged the bone sickle to cut Yang Wu. The creatures next to Yang Wu will also be threatened by this knife.


    "You can''t fight with them." Yang Wu thought to himself, changed his direction and rushed towards other powerful creatures.


    He wants to bring disaster to the East.


    Sure enough, when he passed there, the bone knife also cut down there, which was exactly where the incomplete magic knife was located.


    The two knives staggered together, forming a fierce spark.


    "Bone clan, you are so bold. You dare to attack us and destroy you."


    "These disgusting creatures are looking for a way to die."


    The creatures who controlled the divine sword were furious, roared at the creatures of the bone family, and quickly fought back.


    The creatures of the bone clan are speechless. They just want to kill the guy who just helped Jiang. Why did they miss other creatures.


    In this way, the two waves of people and horses fought together, which relieved Jiang''s pressure.


    In this chaotic scene, anyone should fight anyone.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to rush forward again. He couldn''t manage so much. He tried his best to urge the black pot and squeezed out a way wherever he went.


    His immortal root power has been much thicker than before, but it is really too fast to consume here with the power of one person.


    Fortunately, he has the fairy liquid. Once the power of the fairy root is almost exhausted, he does not hesitate to refine the fairy liquid and gather all the power into the fairy root to help the fairy root replenish its power.


    In this way, Yang Wu rushed to the entrance of the suspension bridge first than Jiang.


    It was also the most crowded place, but it was all crowded by his black pot power. A large number of creatures were squeezed into the Wansheng ditch and died no longer.


    Yang Wu also aroused public anger. Several top magic weapons were blasted at him at the same time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1570

    Yang Wu will not have a way back until he has reached the suspension bridge.


    The power of Xiangen broke out completely, and a huge crow appeared in the air and hit the four directions.


    Boom boom!


    Crows hit everywhere and shook all the top magic weapons away.


    Some fell into the all saints'' ditch and couldn''t get up again.


    "Shit, my ten thousand dragon mace, ah..."


    "Asshole, what level of magic soldier is he? Is it difficult or true?"


    "I can''t stop it. He rushed over."


    "The people on the suspension bridge will not let him go, this bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu forced himself into the suspension bridge.


    The suspension bridge can only accommodate three people. After entering here, people can''t fly. Moreover, all the divine forces are imprisoned and can''t be urged any more. They can only break through with their strength.


    The battle on the suspension bridge is even more dangerous than the battle on the side.


    The capacity of people is limited, and some creatures are strong. Even if they are deliberately reduced, they also occupy a lot of places. Moreover, there are too many creatures who want to pass. Everyone is still fighting. They either die in the hands of their opponents or fall out of the suspension bridge and die in the Wansheng ditch.


    Therefore, it is time to really test personal combat effectiveness on this suspension bridge.


    After Yang Wu arrived here, he felt much safer.


    He has confidence in his combat effectiveness.


    He put away the black pot and began to break through the suspension bridge.


    Everyone can see how dangerous the suspension bridge is. Everyone looks forward and backward when crossing the suspension bridge. They are afraid of falling out and being attacked by later creatures.


    After all, everyone wants to get to the Pantheon quickly, for fear that it will change later.


    Those who can get on the suspension bridge are powerful creatures. None of them is weak. Only who is stronger than who.


    As soon as Yang Wu entered the suspension bridge, a creature shot at him. His fist was very fierce and reached the divine level. Even under the oppression of natural prohibition, the attack was still majestic.


    Yang Wu reacted quickly, clasped the other party''s arm, threw him out of the suspension bridge.


    Ah!


    This powerful creature fell out of the Wansheng ditch and was swallowed up by those evil spirits on the spot.


    Yang Wu eliminated a creature, and other creatures continued to move, and the scuffle continued.


    Yang Wu opened his fire, turned his fists and feet, blocked a zunshengru''s attack and fought back, either directly out of the suspension bridge or killed them on the spot.


    These creatures are not weak. Their counterattack also makes Yang Wu feel a lot of pressure. Fortunately, the suspension bridge space is small. He has to face only two or three opponents each time, which is not so difficult to deal with.


    Yang Wu''s strength frightened many creatures. Some creatures took the initiative to make way for Yang Wu to go first. Yang Wu won''t kill them for no reason.


    Yang Wu quickly drove out of the distance of 100 feet. There is still a long way ahead, at least five miles away.


    For a martial Saint like them, it only takes a flash to pass.


    But the power on the suspension bridge has been greatly suppressed. Even God level creatures can''t fly. It''s not easy to rush over again.


    Most of the creatures in front are on their way quickly and fighting fiercely. Basically, they decide the outcome between two or three moves, and no one will delay.


    When Yang Wu reached five hundred feet, an alien creature with eight tentacles shot at him, and the eight tentacles bound him.


    Not only he, but also the surrounding creatures dare not approach this alien creature. The other party is an ancient race and very difficult to deal with.


    On this suspension bridge, the other side has unique advantages.


    "Come and reincarnate one by one and help you." the antennae sneered.


    His tentacles contain highly toxic, which is really sticky.


    On this suspension bridge, no one dared to approach him when there was nothing to hide.


    Yang Wu rushed over and became his first target.


    Realizing the difficulty of the other party, Yang Wu raised his palm without hesitation, one finger stood up, and a yuan magnetic sword finger took the lead in cutting out.


    Poof!


    The tentacles were cut and broken, and there was no way to get close to Yang Wu.


    "Ah, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you." the tentacle monster shouted, spraying a poison in his mouth and coming face to face with Yang Wu.


    This move is just a plan to disturb the enemy. The next move is the most deadly. The eight tentacles are one, forming a twisted rope, which is bound to Yang Wu.


    At the same time, there was a cold arrow to Yang Wu behind him. A sharp force hit Yang Wu on the back.


    It''s really a double attack, which doesn''t give Yang Wu room to dodge.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about the attack behind him. His Xuanwu armor appears and can remove those attacks. He just needs to kill the front tentacle monster.


    Yuan Ci''s sword finger cut off again in the air, broke the other party''s venom and directly fell down the tentacle monster''s forehead.


    When the antennae of the tentacle monster touched Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor, they were unloaded to one side. They couldn''t touch Yang Wu at all.


    When Yang Wu''s yuanci sword finger fell on the other party''s head, a shield was added to the other party''s head, blocking his sword.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly. He simply turned his body to the side, attacked him behind, and stabbed the tentacle monster.


    He jumped up in the air and swept over the tentacle''s head.


    If you can''t fly here, you can jump up, as long as your strength allows.


    In addition, the nether ice wing blade flew out.


    Poof!


    Whether it was a tentacle monster or a creature that attacked him, it was beheaded on the spot.


    Invisible attacks are the most terrible. Not all creatures can stop them.


    Yang Wu ran again and encountered all kinds of different opponents, including human race, alien race and demon race, which were all killed by him one by one.


    Yang Wu became a dazzling dark horse.


    Unfortunately, there are no creatures to pay attention to him. Everyone is still working hard for the quota.


    Along the way, Yang Wu''s most dangerous thing was that he met an ugly young man. After three moves with the other party, he couldn''t force the other party out of the dead bridge, and the other party''s means almost made him famous.


    The other party''s soul power attack is very overbearing. He broke into his divine court to kill him.


    Fortunately, he also refined his soul power and was saved by him.


    They are neither of them.


    Simply stop one by one and rush forward.


    They are all fighting for places. There is no need to fight for life and death here in advance.


    After a bloody battle, Yang Wu finally rushed to the gate of the 10000 temple with his own strength.


    At this time, many creatures have gathered here. The breath of each creature is extremely powerful. Some have entered the divine level. In addition, those who have not entered the divine level also have super powerful combat effectiveness.


    The square in front of the grand hall is incomparably wide and can accommodate many people. It seems that these creatures are not crowded here when they go to another space.


    Yang Wu looked ahead and found that there were nine light doors in the hall. Each light door had the power of blockade and was not allowed to enter for the time being.


    Perhaps it will not be unsealed until the opening is over and the passing creatures gather here.


    We all know too little about the Pantheon. Every change in the millennium is a different way of passage.


    "Patriarch, here we are." the voices of Yang Ba and Xu Chu rang.


    Yang Wu looked in their direction. He was overjoyed and hurried to gather with them.


    "How did you get here?" Yang Wu said wonderfully.


    With their fighting power, it''s not easy to break in.


    "I have to ask the military division," Yang Ba said with a smile.


    Yang Wu looked at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi straightened his chest and said, "my array talent is too powerful. A transfer array will transfer us here."


    Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s good."


    Then he asked, "what are everyone doing here? Can''t you go in yet?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and replied, "now it''s only half open. I think there''s still a test. It''s not so easy to enter the 10000 temple."


    "It''s dangerous enough to cross the suspension bridge. What test is waiting for us? It''s really worrying." Meng Xuexue said.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. You''ll all follow me later. Don''t get separated." Yang Wu stressed. Then he looked at Yang regenerating and said, "especially you, don''t run around."


    Yang Shengsheng glanced and said, "don''t worry about those who can hurt you here and haven''t been born yet."


    Yang Wu impolitely gave him a note of Bansu, and then asked, "where''s my father."


    Mengxue then said, "when you left, he disappeared. Maybe he wanted to help you, but then he disappeared."


    Yang Wu frowned and wiped a trace of worry. He was worried about whether his father would have an accident.


    "I didn''t expect you bastards to come here, ha ha, now see where you can escape." a voice of wild laughter rose to them not far away.


    Yang Wu and his party looked at the laughter and found that it was xuanhou and Mengying from the Xuanmeng world. They also broke through the suspension bridge safely.


    Xuanmeng world is one of the top ten of the eighty-one worlds. Its strength is incomparably outstanding. There are not only a few, but hundreds of people.


    That''s not all. Some are still on their way.


    The girl scolded lightly, "it''s really haunting."


    "Beauty, be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth." another voice sounded on the other side, and then the other party said, "how about letting your brother protect you? Stay with those wastes, but they are implicated. Come to me and I''ll take you into the Pantheon."


    Yang Wu and others cast their eyes on another person. It was Bai Dianfeng from the broken star world.


    These people targeting Yang Wu and others have arrived one after another.


    At this time, Dongfang Yi is not around them, and Jiang Ge and others have not been killed. How can they deal with these two waves of forces?


    Just as Yang Wu was about to speak, another sound came up: "if you want to bully my eldest brother, have you asked my old sun!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1571

    Here comes the thin Monkey Sun Dou.


    The guy who disappeared for many years appeared at the all saints'' assembly.


    Yang Wu looked at Sun Dou, who was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes brightened: "it''s a natural fighting body compared by Xiao Hei. It''s really powerful."


    Yang Wu seldom praised others, but after seeing sun Dou again, he couldn''t help praising.


    Thin Monkey Sun Dou is no longer thin. He is tall, strong and glittering with gold. He wears a dazzling divine armor and carries a broken stick. His eyes are shining with gold, which makes people unable to look directly.


    His momentum is so publicized that he is like the arrogant Prince and Prince. He is superior and arrogant.


    Behind him, there are dozens of alien creatures, and the momentum of these alien creatures is also extraordinary.


    When xuanhou and baidianfeng saw dozens of creatures coming over, their faces were just indifferent, and they didn''t pay attention to sun Dou and his party at all.


    It seems not weak to pass dozens of creatures at a time, but compared with their number, it is still not enough.


    "I thought there was some great man coming. It turned out that he was just a monkey. He dared to jump here, ha ha." xuanhou laughed wildly. Then he said to his side, "dead wood, take some people to clean up these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    When we arrived at the Pantheon, we didn''t say no to martial arts.


    Originally, they would only leave 10000 places in the end. There is nothing wrong with eliminating their opponents in advance.


    The thin man named withered wood nodded and killed sun Dou and his party with a hundred people.


    These super martial saints in the mysterious dream world are naturally non trivial characters.


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t fought enough just now. If you want to die, you can do it." Sun Dou wiped off the aggressive excitement and prepared to fight these people with a broken stick.


    When Yang Wu and his party were ready to make a move, another sound came up: "if you want to deal with my Lord, you have to ask me."


    The voice was extremely cold and filled with a creepy feeling.


    The crowd looked in that direction again and saw a group of ghost creatures plundering towards them.


    There are a lot of ghosts. It''s amazing that the number of ghosts has reached 300.


    It can be compared with the number of people in those advanced interface spaces.


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Lei zongjun."


    Many years ago, he went to Zixiao hall, accompanied by Lei zongjun.


    But later, after he disappeared, Lei zongjun didn''t take back the position of Zixiao hall, but returned to the ghost family.


    Lei zongjun has made remarkable progress in cultivating the "ghost cultivation formula" handed down by Yang Wu, and has also learned the "nine thunder quenching technique". His predecessor was to cultivate thunder power. This ghost body can resist the power of lightning, which means that he is more terrible than other ghost families.


    After returning to the ghost family, Lei zongjun devoted himself to cultivation, and his strength has long been up to the peak holy land. With the help of the ghost family God level strong man, he has obtained more yin and Ming springs, and the ghost body is more and more powerful. Now after entering the All Saints conference, he has stepped into the realm of ghosts and gods, and his strength is much stronger.


    Yang Wu really didn''t expect Lei zongjun to appear at this time.


    Lei zongjun arrived with this gang of ghost repair, but still restrained the people of xuanhou.


    This is the human world, but there are also ghost families. Especially in the Borneo and Taiyin worlds, there are a large number of ghost families. They belong to a big family among different races and are very difficult to deal with.


    The creatures in these realms are no worse than those in the metaphysical dream realm.


    "See you, Lord." Lei zongjun came all the way to Yang Wu and knelt down.


    The ghost monk behind him also bowed.


    The Terrans that can be called the LORD by their leaders are afraid of strong strength.


    Bai Dianfeng said fearlessly, "these ghost things can be given to us."


    The broken star world is a more advanced space interface than the metaphysical dream world. He is qualified to say such words.


    "Add more of us." Jiang''s men also came.


    After they fought, Jiang Ge, Jiang halberd, Jiang Hu, Jiang Feng and others came by.


    There were four thousand of them, and in the end less than two hundred came. It can be seen that the price is not generally high.


    It''s not that Jiang is not strong enough, but that there are too few people in Jiang. It''s not easy to get through so many people.


    Like sun Dou and Lei zongjun, they were able to bring so many people because they had more than 120000 creatures who crossed the border with them.


    In addition, Xuanyuan people also killed some war people.


    The leader is no longer Xuanyuan Tianlong, but Xuanyuan Shu and Xuanyuan fire dance. The sisters twinkle in the universal assembly.


    When they arrived, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Xuanyuan fire dance is so beautiful and amazing.


    Even in the advanced interface, it is difficult to find a woman with outstanding temperament like her.


    "Yang Wu was bullied? My princess will help you." Xuanyuan Huowu naturally walked to Yang Wu and said, regardless of the dissatisfied eyes of Xuanyuan Tianlong behind her.


    Now, Xuanyuan fire dance has broken through the realm of heaven in one fell swoop. It''s amazing how fast it can be promoted.


    In addition to the fairy liquid given by Yang Wu, she also got a great harvest here.


    Xuanyuan Shu and Xuanyuan Tianlong also entered this realm. With their leadership, the people of the war clan also benefited.


    The war clan has broken through less than 100 people together. It is very powerful to have such a number.


    "It seems that these guys don''t pay much attention to our mysterious dream world. Kill them first. It''s easy." Mengying opened her mouth.


    There was a strong team of women around her, and her strength was no worse than xuanhou, and her beauty was no worse than Xuanyuan fire dance. However, after seeing Xuanyuan fire dance, the fire of jealousy was lit.


    "That''s right. I dare to pretend to be an uncle. I want this girl and everyone else will kill it." Bai Dianfeng said loudly, greedily looking at Xuanyuan fire dance.


    There are nearly a thousand people around him, far more than the people on this side of the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "Whoever dares to move will bear the consequences."


    At this moment, Yang Wu also killed baidianfeng and xuanhou to save them from loading garlic here.


    Really think people from advanced interface space can be superior?


    He even beat Jin Peng down from the divine world. He can''t even recognize his mother. Will he be afraid of them?


    "It''s really arrogant one by one. We''ll kill them together." xuanhou glanced at Bai Dianfeng and suggested.


    "No problem, send them on the road, and all the women will stay for me." Bai Dianfeng replied.


    Without Dongfang Yi here, he won''t have any worries.


    "Roar, bully my father? You are so brave!" at the critical moment, another creature rushed to help.


    A transformed five clawed real dragon showed its true body. The terrible evil spirit swept around. All demon families had an impulse to worship.


    The real dragon clan will always be the overlord of their demon clan. The emperor, they give an order, and the ten thousand demons dare not obey.


    The true dragon race is the most powerful race wherever it is, even in the demon world, not to mention in the human world.


    People don''t know who the real dragon is. Are there other real dragons here?


    Soon, they saw the blue real dragon skimming towards Yang Wu''s position.


    After the real dragon, a young man with a Tuo back also came step by step. His eyes were still full of evil spirit, and no one dared to look directly at him.


    The tuobei young man, like the real dragon, fell in front of Yang Wu, knelt down and said, "master."


    At the next moment, the young man of tuobei turned directly into a Xuanwu, which stunned all the creatures around him.


    The real dragon and Xuanwu, the emperor creatures of the two demon families, are actually related to the youth in front of them.


    The real dragon and Xuanwu are also followed by nearly a thousand demon creatures, all of whom are awe inspiring and domineering.


    Like the real dragon and Xuanwu, they came to the young man and quickly made a respectful ceremony.


    They do not know the young man, but their leaders will be so respectful to the young man, and they dare not neglect it.


    All the creatures around were puzzled.


    What is the boy''s ability to kneel down to him by such a high-level race?


    Yang Wu stepped on the back of Xuanwu, touched the head of Zhenlong and smiled: "ha ha, you finally came. I thought you couldn''t pass."


    These two demon creatures are Yang Zhenlong and the Silver Turtle.


    Great changes have taken place in the blood of Yang Zhenlong and the cradled turtle. It is not an illusion to turn one into a real dragon and the other into a Xuanwu, and it has nothing to do with Yang Wu.


    Yang Zhenlong returned to the Jiaolong family in the Longfeng mountains and was trained by the Jiaolong family, but their resources were not enough. Yang Wu left him dragon and Phoenix fruit, real keel and immortal liquid. Later, after returning from the Shenxiao battlefield, he brought him other gods to help him soar to the sky.


    Yang Zhenlong also received the blood training method taught by Xiao Hei, which has an effect on the demon family. Finally, after experiencing the great disaster of life and death, he became a real dragon and became the Dragon Prince of Jiaolong family.


    In the dragon and Phoenix Mountains, there are also ancient Zhenlong people. They live in a small space, which can not be found by ordinary creatures. After Yang Zhenlong became a real dragon, he got their connection and obtained the true legend of the Zhenlong people. His strength is growing rapidly, and now he has reached the peak demon Saint state.


    He didn''t break through the realm of demon God. He felt that the blood force was not perfect enough. He needed to condense his own complete real dragon beads and then degenerate again.


    As for the crazed turtle, it is the grass root of the demon family. In the secular world, it is a good demon turtle, but after reaching the extraordinary world, his blood power is not prominent, which is much worse than other demon families.


    However, he worked hard all the time and got Xiaohei''s training. His blood gradually improved. He grew up in fighting again and again. Later, he went with Yang Wu for ten years. During the ten years, Yang Wu also tried his best to cultivate him. Taoist pig also gave a basaltic demon core to the Silver Turtle, which is the real reason why the Silver Turtle turned into basaltic.


    The crazed turtle has stepped into the demon God realm one step ahead of schedule.


    He rushed to the Jiaolong clan to find Yang Zhenlong, competed with him for the quota of the demon clan, and finally entered the all saints conference.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1572

    The appearance of Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle finally awed baidianfeng and xuanhou.


    They are all strong people from the advanced interface. They have entered the realm of heaven. There are many followers around them, but they dare not affect everyone to break into the Pantheon for their own selfish desires.


    The two men swallowed back. They certainly wouldn''t let it go, but everything will certainly make them look good when the gate of the Pantheon opens.


    Some of the other forces around them began to ridicule them.


    "Fight, why don''t you fight? Didn''t you shout so fierce just now?"


    "The broken star world and the mysterious dream world are both advanced interfaces. The place from what extraordinary world seems to be at the bottom. Are you afraid of them?"


    "When did these supernatural creatures become so powerful? They scared the guys with advanced interfaces."


    "If they dare to offend me, I''ll wipe them out."


    "What a boring argument."


    ¡­¡­


    The lungs of baidianfeng and xuanhou are going to explode.


    They really want to kill Yang Wu and his party at the command. They come from the advanced interface and have such ability.


    They give up because they are not the ultimate leaders, and there are people above them. Once they make trouble, they will die.


    They must not ruin their plan because of their temporary dispute.


    Yang Wu was relieved when he watched them retreat.


    The gate of the Pantheon hasn''t been opened yet. They don''t have to waste their energy here.


    It took a lot of effort to pass the dead bridge just now.


    Yang Wu and his party also went to one side to gather.


    Thin Monkey Sun Dou, Lei zongjun, Xuanyuan fire dance, Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle are very happy that they can get together.


    "Real dragon, little silver, you''ve changed into human form. Don''t be so ostentatious. Let''s keep a low profile." Yang Wu first said to the two monsters.


    He said low-key, but his face was as bright as a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Like Yang Shengsheng, Yang Zhenlong is half his son. Can he be unhappy after he directly turns into a dragon?


    The crazed turtle is his mount, and it is amazing to incarnate into Xuanwu.


    One person has two top monsters, which can be said to be extremely envious.


    Now on the stage, all kinds of martial saints in the world gather here. It''s really unnecessary to keep a low profile. As long as you have enough strength, you can frighten the creatures of other races.


    Yang Zhenlong and Xuanwu are really scary.


    The demon clan that followed them was also very strong and respected them.


    In addition, Lei zongjun could show his loyalty to him, and Yang Wu felt that everything he had paid before was worth it.


    As for sun Dou''s ability to kill him, he was even happier.


    Their brothers can finally fight side by side.


    "Elder brother, shall we beat them first?" Sun Dou asked aside.


    Yang Wu replied, "don''t worry, don''t know what''s going to happen between the palaces of all saints. Let''s preserve our strength first."


    "Yes, this is not the time to be impulsive. We should help each other and strive to compete for the place to enter the Pantheon," Lu Zhi said.


    Everyone else knows this. They all sit down and recover.


    They passed through the suspension bridge one by one, and the loss was not small.


    In addition, Yang Wu also wanted to unite the people in the extraordinary world. After thinking about it, he decided to let Xuanyuan Huowu invite Xuanyuan Shu. He also called Jiang Ge to talk with everyone.


    Yang Wu, Jiang Ge, Jiang halberd, Xuanyuan Shu, Xuanyuan Fire Dance and Xuanyuan Tianlong gathered together.


    These people represent the middle power of the Terran.


    "Yang Wu, what do you mean by calling us over?" Xuanyuan Tianlong frowned and looked at Yang Wudao.


    He doesn''t like Yang Wu. It can be said that he is a little disgusted. In fact, he is jealous in his heart.


    He is the great prince of Xuanyuan family. He shoulders the mission and should lead the extraordinary world further. Yang Wu always spoils his good deeds. He is very unhappy.


    However, when the unification came into the all saints'' assembly, Jiang was the main one.


    Everyone in Xuanyuan family is unhappy. Their background is not worse than Jiang''s. why is Jiang''s team leader not them?


    Yang Wu ignored Xuanyuan Tianlong''s question, but changed the topic and said, "do you still see other people in the extraordinary world?"


    "I met Putuo before, and the monk should be able to pass," Xuanyuan Fire Dance replied.


    "Xie Zhen is sure to come. Lei Zhengtian and others may be destroyed by other creatures." Xuanyuan Shu said faintly.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "Lei Zhengtian, they are really finished."


    He has already known this disappearance from Taoist Jinpeng.


    Finally, there is a group of Terrans led by Kunming Zi.


    No one has met kunmingzi. I wonder if their group can catch up.


    Yang Wu is sure that kunmingzi will not be absent.


    Sure enough, before long, Kunming Zi appeared.


    There are less than ten people left around Kunming Zi. Although this number is small, it represents that these people are extremely powerful.


    Xuanyuan Shu and others didn''t expect that Kunming Zi could really break in. They thought that Putuo and Xie Zhen would arrive first.


    More than an hour later, putoro also came.


    Putuoluo did not suffer much damage, only a little embarrassed with the people around him.


    After a day passed, Xie Zhencai dragged his badly injured body to kill him. There was no one around him.


    The most top Terran martial saints in the extraordinary world have basically gathered here.


    "Before coming, the guardian told us that the yuan family is the main family. I think now is the time," Yang Wu suggested.


    The character of the yuan family is really good. Yang Wu decided to let them support their head.


    "With them as the mainstay, should we not compete for the places in the ten thousand temple?" Xuanyuan Tianlong jumped out and retorted.


    This is what we are most concerned about.


    Jiang Ge said in a deep voice, "when we get here, we will all rely on our abilities. Whoever wins the quota will belong to him."


    "Yes, my proposal is just to prevent other creatures in the space world from killing us first. We must unite together to have a glimmer of vitality," Yang Wu said.


    Xuanyuan Shu said, "we have no problem."


    This is a woman who knows the big picture.


    Putuoluo said, "I also think we should unite."


    Xie Zhen held the sword and said, "yes."


    In this way, the super martial saint of the extraordinary world gathered and united together again.


    At the end of the day, a total of more than 100000 creatures fell in front of the 10000 Temple Square.


    Those who can''t come can''t get through.


    Those who are still on the dead bridge are dead.


    The evil spirit of the Yin wind collected the cage and corroded all the creatures still fighting on the suspension bridge to death. No matter what means they have, they can''t resist these evil spirits of the Yin wind.


    Then, the Yin wind grew stronger and stronger, and shadows climbed up from the Wansheng ditch.


    The creatures in front of the hall of all saints were nervous.


    Soon, they found that a puppet wearing ancient armor and holding ancient soldiers swept towards the position of the nine light doors.


    They have neat movements and amazing Yin Qi. They come out in a large number. They look like a powerful team from ancient times, with invincible and invincible ability.


    There are nine light doors and nine teams. Each team has ten thousand, a total of ninety thousand. Grasp the light door.


    Whew, whew!


    The light door of the ten thousand temple was full of light, and the ten thousand temple was finally completely opened.


    Opening at this time will also mean that whoever can pass through the nine light doors can obtain the qualification of the Pantheon.


    "The Pantheon has finally opened. Let''s kill it."


    "Wait, what are those puppets? They look terrible."


    "They''re just puppets. They don''t have much combat power at all. Just destroy them."


    "Kill it. It''s the last level. There''s no reason to break through."


    All the creatures were killed towards the nine light doors.


    Whoever can go in first will have the quota.


    The last battle broke out completely.


    "Ha! Ha!" the puppets in front of the nine light doors drank a lot. They burst into yin and evil spirit, robbed them from their soldiers, and the terrible offensive force killed the creatures who rushed first.


    The strength of these puppets is terrible. Each statue is the combat power of the divine level. It can mobilize the Yin and evil spirit here, and can also form a battle. The creatures who rushed first were directly killed by them in the blink of an eye.


    Such a terrible attack instantly calmed many creatures.


    This blind rush is a dead end.


    However, when they stopped attacking, the puppet army took the initiative.


    They move neatly, even the attack is the same. The power of 10000 God puppets, even the top creatures, can''t stop it.


    Many creatures panicked.


    They painted and sacrificed magic weapons and united to fight with these puppets.


    At this time, dozens of magnificent creatures appeared. They rode powerful creatures and gathered together to form a small world. They rushed to the first light gate.


    "Yin Ming puppet army, you are too rigid. It''s OK to block those low-level creatures. You can''t block the way of the son of God."


    "You low-level things, look at our ''tiger amulet'', don''t make way quickly."


    "The Pantheon is the landlord who chooses the seeds of low-level creatures, and we are the judges."


    The dozens of creatures were full of brilliance and fighting spirit. One by one, the top magic soldiers flew up, broke the puppet army and forced them into the light door.


    Many creatures were shocked to see this group of young creatures successfully break through the customs.


    Someone lost his voice and said, "yes... It''s a young God from the divine world."


    "It must be them, otherwise they won''t be so powerful. It''s too powerful."


    "Don''t be stunned. We must rush in and become a member of the divine world."


    "They can go in, and so can we. Let''s work together to break out the strongest cards and break in!"


    After the young creatures in the divine world entered, other creatures summoned up their courage again and rushed to the light door desperately.


    They must disrupt the formation of these puppets, so that they can have a chance to break in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1573

    The light door of the ten thousand Temple opened, and more than one hundred thousand creatures tried their best to break in.


    In front of this square, there are all kinds of war Qi continuously, some like a real dragon coming into the world, some like a unicorn roaring, and others like the arrival of ancient giants or terrible amazing demons... The vast and powerful amazing attacks, wave after wave, are overwhelmed.


    Those puppet armies have strong combat power and occupy the home advantage. They can mobilize the evil spirit of the surrounding wind and erupt into incomparably strong strength. It is difficult for any living creature to carry them.


    Creatures from the human king world, tianwu world, Qihong world, broken star world and other powerful space interfaces generally have strong combat effectiveness. They can break out amazing kills in their positions, smashing the puppets and creating opportunities for them to enter.


    The extraordinary world is really the bottom force in this place, but it is not really nothing. Especially after they unite, they also have the qualification to launch an attack.


    Jiang''s people united again, while others rushed to the front to open the way for them.


    Such a thing most people disdain to do, but Yang Wu did it and Xuanyuan Shu did it.


    Since they have agreed to respect Jiang, they do not mind being a pioneer. They have only one goal. Among the 10000 places, the extraordinary world must occupy a certain number of places and obtain some resources for the extraordinary world.


    Yang Wu and Xuanyuan Shu are people who have a view of the overall situation and obey the orders of their guardians.


    Other people don''t think so. Putuo, Xie Zhen and Kunming Zi all have their own abacus. They call it to give the back to the Jiang family. In fact, they don''t want to rush to the front and die.


    The creatures in front of them are indeed the hardest hit.


    But all this is different because of Yang Wu''s existence.


    "Your strength is gathered here. I''ll take you in against the black pot." Yang Wu shouted.


    The black pot kept getting bigger and formed a crow. The powerful rebound force blocked all the puppet''s attacks back.


    However, these puppet attacks are too powerful to be stopped by Yang Wu alone.


    "Patriarch, let me help you." Yang Ba and Xu Chu helped Yang Wu at the first time.


    "I''ll come too." Xuanyuan Fire Dance doesn''t want to fall behind, but also promotes the black pot with Yang Wu.


    "Brother, you can have a black pot. I also have a black pot, but it doesn''t seem as powerful as you." Sun Dou smiled and worked with the creatures behind him.


    Xuanyuan Shu, Xuanyuan Tianlong and others knew that the situation was severe, so they naturally had to contribute.


    Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle will not look at them. They broke out and tried their best to pay Yang Wu.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. Jiang Ge, Jiang Ji, your strength is also gathered here." Yang Wu was still shocked by the puppet''s attack, his arms became distorted, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, which shows how much power he bears.


    Jiang''s people did not hesitate to support Yang Wu and pushed forward with Yang Wu.


    The black pot became bigger and bigger, the rebound force was stronger and stronger, Yang Wu''s pressure was less and less, and he rushed strongly towards the third light door.


    Putuoluo, Xie Zhen and Kunming Zi also know how to pick up bargains. They all help Yang Wu and break in first.


    our wills unite like a fortress.


    Relying on the resilience and defensive strength of the black pot, Yang Wu and his party forcibly knocked away the puppet army in front.


    Bang!


    Black pot is worthy of being a war soldier at the level of true God. With the support of many forces, he killed a path of blood.


    After Yang Wu and his party bumped into the light door, they all felt a flower in front of them, and then came to a wonderful place.


    "Where are the people?" Yang Wu was stunned and found that all the people around him were gone. Only one person came to the top of a bare mountain. There was only a small hut here and nothing else.


    It was hard for him to imagine that this was the scene inside the Pantheon.


    His soul eyes couldn''t wait to open. Unfortunately, the scene he saw was still the same without any change.


    "Don''t look, even if Wudao''s heavenly eye is here, it will be closed." a figure came out of the hut quietly.


    Yang Wuding saw a simple old man in front of him. He couldn''t see anything special about him, but he had a sense of respect. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. I don''t know where it is?"


    "This is the place where saints practice." the old man replied. Then he walked slowly towards Yang Wu, raised his palm and patted him on his face.


    Yang Wu Mingming saw this palm hit his face, but somehow he felt that he couldn''t hide no matter how.


    Then he ate the palm firmly.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu vomited blood and flew away when he was slapped by the other party.


    His strength is so strong that even the God level strong can''t easily hurt him. The old man beat him so easily in front of him. It can be seen how strong others are.


    "Not bad, not bad, but the reaction is still a little slow. If you can avoid me in the next three days, you will pass the test." the old man smiled with satisfaction.


    "Three days to avoid this palm? What kind of assessment is this?" Yang Wuding asked after staying in shape.


    The old man smiled without answering.


    Yang Wu took a sigh of relief and asked, "can I challenge at any time in these three days?"


    "Of course," the old man replied, paused, and said, "the faster you pass, the more benefits you will get."


    "Then come again," Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    The old man raised his eyes and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course," Yang Wu said seriously.


    So the old man took the palm again.


    The same artistic conception, the same palm power, hit Yang Wu. It depends on whether Yang Wu can hide.


    Yang Wu was already ready. He stared at each other''s palm power and imagined countless ways to dodge, but he was still hit.


    "How could this happen? How could I not escape?" after Yang Wu was hit, he still couldn''t believe that he had been hit.


    Just now he was ready and thought he could hide when the other party took the palm.


    Unfortunately, he was too confident and was still defeated.


    Yang Wu didn''t challenge again. He kept remembering the old man''s attack just now. Slowly, he remembered some martial arts knowledge taught him by Taoist pig, and instantly understood why the old man could hit him.


    "This is a kind of martial intention that is approaching the extreme. His martial intention has locked me. No matter how I hide, I can beat me. I can hide only if I am faster than him and exceed his martial intention." Yang Wu affirmed in his heart.


    Therefore, he continued to think in his mind that the old man''s hand was also imagining to surpass each other''s martial intention.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and said to the old man, "come again."


    "Hehe, that''s what you said." the old man smiled and shot again.


    Yang Wu stared at each other''s palm and kept thinking, "surpass it, surpass it... Break it for me!"


    Yang Wu''s spiritual consciousness is incomparably strong, and his combat power is far beyond the creatures at the same level. He forcibly struggled with the influence of the other party''s martial intention, and his body moved to one side, narrowly avoiding the old man''s palm.


    After the old man lost his palm, he was stunned and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s good. It''s a good seedling."


    The next moment, he turned into a pure seed of martial spirit and disappeared towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the Wuyi seed and quickly sealed it and imprisoned it.


    Soon, he pinched it into a seal bead and put it away.


    After experiencing the events of Shenxiao battlefield, he was extremely cautious about these inheritance forces. Although the inheritance was good, he didn''t come from his own cultivation. He might become someone else''s chess piece without knowing it.


    If other creatures knew Yang Wu did this, they would be stunned.


    The seed of martial arts is precious. Once you get it, you can get this martial arts and quickly condense into your own martial arts. It is the power everyone dreams of.


    Yang Wu doesn''t even refine and absorb. Is that too much to install?


    Yang Wu is not pretending. He has such a capital.


    The next moment, the environment here has changed again.


    There is a stone tablet in front of him. There is only a human figure on the stone tablet. This man is boxing and looks very powerful. Understanding this martial art is his task.


    "What''s going on in the wanshengdian?" Yang Wu was very puzzled.


    He sat down and began to understand the moves of the picture.


    This martial art has only one move. It is very simple. Everyone can learn it, and everyone can learn it easily, because it is a straight fist.


    Yang Wu is a little confused.


    Is such a straight fist worth practicing here?


    Even if he doesn''t understand, he can only learn.


    This kind of straight fist is a little different from the usual fist. The action of standing in the figure and the moving fist are slightly different.


    Yang Wu felt very awkward when he studied. He couldn''t imitate that feeling.


    For the first time, he felt that the straight fist was so uncomfortable and difficult to hit.


    He opened his soul eyes to see if there were other marks in the figure from the stone tablet, but he didn''t find anything.


    Yang Wu can only understand honestly.


    He kept staring at the picture and carefully looked at every action of the picture to avoid making any mistakes.


    After a while, he divided into nine and used nine straight punches at the same time.


    It was the same action, fighting again and again.


    At first, he still felt awkward, but after waving his fist again and again, he finally realized the difference of this fist.


    The awkward posture is not intentional, but according to the trend of meridians, the power of Dantian can be gathered to the fist as quickly as possible, and the most powerful power can break out.


    In other words, with the fastest speed and the fastest explosive power, focus on one punch and blow it out.


    This is the straight fist in the fundamental sense.


    "I see, I see!" when Yang Wu was very weak, he paid great attention to getting through the meridians. He got through all the meridians on him. He was very clear about the trend of the meridians. At last, it was the key to understand the human figure.


    When he punched again, even he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1574

    Bang!


    With a startling blow, the stone tablet was blown to pieces by him.


    This stone tablet is a piece of divine material. His fist power broke it.


    This was not the most surprising thing for him. The most surprising thing was that the straight fist could produce such power. Even he felt incredible.


    After a while, he returned to his senses and murmured, "in ancient times, were Terran battles so simple, direct, rough and effective?"


    With the fastest boxing speed and the most powerful explosive force, the combat power is amazing.


    Yang Wu''s scene has changed again.


    A lot of puppets appeared in front of him. At the front were 18 puppets. They formed an array and waited for him to come in.


    "Is it to defeat them this time? Really, I''m bored!" Yang Wu said impatiently.


    He came to the Pantheon to obtain resources to see if he could really lead to the divine world, not to accept these inexplicable tests.


    "Don''t bother, this is the temple of our world. Of course, it''s necessary to test the strongest saints." the audible sound rose and said.


    Yang Wu was startled and quickly felt the situation around him. As a result, no one found that the eighteen puppets were still in place.


    "Break through quickly, the most precious treasure of our Terran is waiting for you." the voice sounded again.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and stepped into the puppet array.


    The next moment, the puppets moved.


    Their movements were extremely fast and smooth, and their moves were staggered. They greeted Yang Wu''s key and went away.


    Yang Wu thought that the combat effectiveness of these puppets would at least have the same divine power as the puppets outside. Now it seems that it is not so. It is just the Holy Level combat effectiveness. Even after the array is deployed, the power burst out to reach the divine level, but it is not a great threat to him.


    In his opinion, the easiest of the three levels is this one, right?


    Just when he was ready to destroy them, he found that his Xuanqi could not be used.


    "Shit, play this again." Yang Wu couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    In the Shenxiao battlefield, all the Xuanqi can''t be used. Only by cultivating the "body quenching technique of emptiness" can we slowly absorb the power of emptiness and improve the realm. Now, if the Xuanqi is not used here, it means that we can only fight with physical strength.


    Yang Wu''s flesh is so powerful that he doesn''t know which level of flesh can be comparable to the creatures in the divine realm.


    He still fought these puppets in the most brutal way, smashing them directly into piles of garbage.


    The array attack of these puppets is very exquisite, but they can''t stand Yang Wu''s desperate play.


    He doesn''t even fear thunder. Is he still afraid of the puppet''s attack?


    In this way, he struggled with his injuries and quickly solved these puppets.


    After solving these puppets, a new scene appeared, and Yang Wu was about to collapse.


    This is a test of his soul power.


    Many souls of the soul clan attacked him, but his body could not move. Only the soul of war could be taken out to fight.


    Fortunately, like his war spirit, he still killed all the souls of the soul family.


    After defeating these souls, he finally appeared in one of the main halls.


    This is an incomparably dreamy hall. It is like being in a star, you can see thousands of stars. It is a star river, incomparably dazzling. This feeling is a bit like returning to the Huasheng pool, but it is more magnificent and thousands of times the space of the Huasheng pool.


    However, these stars are not real stars, but special crystals. They just don''t know what they will be.


    The previous voice sounded again: "you are the first Terran to come here. You can choose a reward first."


    "Is this the reward?"


    "Yes, one has only one choice."


    Yang Wu was stunned. Looking at these same crystals, he didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    Soon, he found that the positions of these crystals were different, and there were layers of stairs in front of him, which could go up. The more you go up, the fewer crystals above. On the top ladder, there was only one crystal, which emitted different purple light, which was much more dazzling than other crystals.


    Yang Wu ran up without hesitation.


    Just as he moved, someone came in again.


    "Well, how could anyone come more advanced than me?" the people who followed in were surprised.


    Then, several figures appeared one after another.


    "I knew Ji Shao would be the first to come in. Eh, no, why is there another person on it?" the person who came in behind said.


    At this moment, the eyes of those who came in fell on Yang Wu running upward.


    "No, the best reward belongs to him." they woke up and ran up one after another.


    Unfortunately, they were already late. Yang Wu took the lead in catching the purple crystal.


    They all showed great heartache.


    The first reward, which is also the most cherished reward, was won by an unknown person. They were not satisfied.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice the people behind him. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care. His attention was all on this purple crystal.


    When he took it, a voice rang in his mind: "your reward can put forward any wish, which can be realized for you as long as it does not exceed the scope of the human world."


    Yang Wu was stunned!


    He can make any wish, not beyond the scope of the human world. This reward is too cow.


    He couldn''t help doubting the authenticity of the reward.


    Even if the true God comes, he dare not promise such a reward.


    The voice waited patiently and did not urge Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu came back and said, "I think my brother Yang Wen appeared in front of me."


    In his heart, Yang Wen is always the person he cares about most, and his feelings are above the evil sky, which no one can replace.


    Once, if Yang Wen hadn''t resigned as the top scholar and changed his life, he would have died.


    In other words, without his brother, there would be no him today. What he longed for most was to reunite with his brother, which was the most fundamental wish in his heart.


    Anyway, he didn''t give much hope. He thought the reward was too deceptive.


    After a while, the sound came up: "the person you''re looking for is not in the human world. I can''t help you achieve it."


    Yang Wu showed a look of contempt and thought in his heart, "I knew it would be like this."


    At this time, several people had stood behind him. They were on the second ladder, holding their own crystals, and said one after another, "thank you God, please give me an original boundary strength."


    Therefore, they were inexplicably surrounded by a ray of incomparably sacred power, and their strength rose in an instant.


    Yang Wu was shocked instantly.


    What is the source boundary force?


    It''s incredible that they should be promoted on the spot.


    Yang Wu has heard of some of the most primitive forces, such as the mother Qi of heaven and earth, the Qi of chaos, the origin of yin and Yang... But he has never heard of what the "origin boundary force" is.


    But he was sure that there was extraordinary power in the temple.


    He can make a wish, which does not mean that the following people also have such qualifications. The reward received by the other party may be the original boundary force.


    Yang Wu thought seriously again and said, "let the extraordinary world become better."


    Originally, they came to the Pantheon to compete for resources, to help the transcendental world get more resources and to help the creatures of the transcendental world get a better cultivation environment.


    Yang Wu said this wish without hesitation. He still felt that the other party might not realize this wish.


    But anyway, he will try.


    "Well, as you wish," the voice replied.


    The next moment, Yang Wu''s eyes suddenly opened. He actually saw the extraordinary world. At the same time, he also saw an inexplicable force falling into the extraordinary world.


    In an instant, the purple air of the transcendental world shrouded, the air was steaming, and a vigorous vitality began to spread among all walks of life in the transcendental world. Some plants broke through the earth in some poor places, and some low-grade plants were growing rapidly, turning into old medicine and becoming a panacea. Some creatures sensed the rapid rise of the mysterious air of the world, and these creatures absorbed these forces one after another, With the rapid improvement of strength, the creatures who have been in the realm for many years broke the territory one after another, and then there was a scene of universal celebration.


    "Old... My wife, come and have a look. Grass has grown in our place where grass has not grown for ten thousand years. It has grown grass."


    "Eh, why do the herbs in my medicine garden grow so much all at once? What''s the matter with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here? Has it been promoted to Dongtianfudi?"


    "God, God, look at the purple Qi. It feels so kind. My strength is improving."


    "Ha ha, I feel the will of martial arts. I see. I see. This is my martial arts."


    The creatures from all walks of life in the transcendental world are boiling.


    At the same time, they felt the changes of heaven and earth, which made them very excited. They felt that their place had suddenly become a holy land, and they could better survive here.


    Shensuan building.


    The divine alchemist stood at the top of the building, looked at the heaven and earth and kept pinching his fingers and said: "the heaven and earth have changed, the martial fortune has come, the aura has increased sharply, and all things have recovered. Is it... The advanced interface of the supreme world? This... How is this possible?"


    The diviner lost his countenance.


    He took out his divination means and even vomited his own blood essence to attract his natural ability. He wanted to see what happened. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything in the end, so he could only vaguely judge the direction of the lead.


    "Yes, yes, the ten thousand temple is the ten thousand temple. It must be the son of heaven who has been recognized by the ten thousand temple, and the extraordinary world has been exceptionally promoted. Ha ha, good things and good deeds should be announced to the world immediately to set up a monument for the son of heaven." the diviner said with great excitement.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1575

    Yang Wu watched the changes in the transcendental world with his own eyes, and his brain has been in a state of confusion.


    That voice made him make a wish, and he made a wish seriously. As a result, the first wish didn''t come true, and the second wish was much more difficult than the first, and the result came true.


    What the hell is this?


    Is he in an illusion?


    When Yang Wu returned to his mind, he appeared in a martial hall, and there was a lotus seat in front of him. The lotus seat was all noble. The lotus seat braved a continuous stream of incomparable pure power, which impressively belonged to the rarefied mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth, even God level creatures, are crazy about it. Even the real God and the strong are jealous of it.


    Even the thinned power is still envious.


    Yang Wu swallowed his saliva and looked around. His position was at the top. It was the first position. There were five lotus positions below him. The five positions also had the mother Qi of heaven and earth, but they were several times thinner than his position, and they had to share with the five people. Below the five people, there were seats for 50 people, which were obviously much smaller, The mother spirit of heaven and earth is once again thin. On the next floor, there are 500 seats, and so on. There are 10000 lotus seats.


    These 10000 lotus seats will also represent the number of seats in the ten thousand temple.


    Yang Wu wanted to sit towards his position. He found that he was bound by strength, so he couldn''t sit over.


    At this time, five figures appeared below him. They were the people who had been on the second ladder before. They were three men and two women, all of them colorful, not ordinary creatures.


    They glared at Yang Wu again, their eyes full of hostility.


    After a while, other creatures appeared one after another on the third floor seat.


    "What kind of person are you?" a young man in blue in the second row looked at Yang Wu and asked.


    The boy used a high tone. Even if he was tens of feet away from Yang Wu, he still felt that he was overlooking Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hated the young man''s tone. He didn''t even bother to answer. Instead, he looked around the lotus seat to see if he could get some mother Qi out of heaven and earth. In this case, his immortal root power must rise greatly.


    "Little peach tree, is there any way to absorb the mother Qi of heaven and earth?" Yang Wu asked the immortal peach tree in his body.


    The fairy flat peach tree is still the same as before. It hardly grows much, but there is more fairy liquid on it.


    "No, the power of heaven and earth here is too powerful. I can''t steal it." the fairy flat peach tree said very depressed. After a pause, he said, "master, if you want to find a way to stay in this place for a period of time, it''s full of initial Qi."


    "Initial Qi? Too initial Qi?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you ignore Ji Shao''s questions. You really don''t know how to write the dead word?" another annoying voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and looked at the boy in blue. Next to him was a young man in gold, with a pair of double maces hanging on his back, exuding a fierce spirit.


    Yang Wu still didn''t answer. He didn''t want to take care of these self righteous people.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a little brother with personality. It looks so likable." a charming voice rang again.


    This is a girl with incomparable personality. Her hair is simply tied, with a bow and fork. A beautiful and moving face is incomparably attractive. Under her pink neck, she sees exquisite collarbone and thin tender shoulders, which are like ivory. She is obsessed. Her strong crisp chest, slender waist and pink silk tie a knot around her upper and lower body, What should be revealed is revealed, and what should not be revealed is blocked properly. He is really a charming goblin.


    "Goblin, such a silly goose is not suitable for your taste. How about giving it to your sister?" another girl stepped in next to the pink girl.


    This girl is taller and more domineering. Except that her face is slightly inferior to that of another girl, her place is far better than that girl, especially her slender and round legs. Everyone wants to touch them to see if they are poured with jade water.


    "Sister Mo gives you such a beautiful little brother. What can you exchange? How about giving me the fire lotus bead you got?" the pink girl replied to the tall girl.


    The girl called Mo Mo smiled sweetly. Two lovely dimples showed up and said, "I want to give it to you. Unfortunately, Ji Shao is afraid of being jealous. My little brother''s life is not guaranteed."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep him a dog and let him be my slave." the young man surnamed Ji said coldly with his chest in his hands.


    At this time, many creatures have appeared below, and they are impressively successful.


    "Elder brother, I knew you would be the first to break in." the thin Monkey Sun Dou''s voice was startled.


    Yang Wu looked down and found that sun Dou was in the third position. He couldn''t help laughing: "just come."


    Sun Dou complained, "I could have been faster. I blame the old man who tested me for having to verify my identity, otherwise I could go to the second row."


    At this moment, the people in the second row looked back and frowned at Sun Dou. There was no doubt that they were dissatisfied.


    The people in the second row are the favored children of heaven from the divine world. Is sun Dou disdaining them?


    "What are you looking at? Do you think my old sun is bragging?" Sun Dou replied, looking at the people in the second row.


    "Another guy who is not afraid of death." the golden boy in the second row sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s not certain who will die." Sun Dou responded with a smile.


    "Don''t lose your identity by showing off your tongue." the young man called Ji Shao said faintly.


    They all shut up.


    Slowly, an individual was transferred to a different seat.


    Yang Wu saw that Lu Zhi, Nan Nan, Yang Shengsheng, Xie Tian, Jiang Ping and sun Dou were all selected.


    These people greeted Yang Wu one after another, which shocked the young girls in the second layer of the divine world.


    They are guessing, is this the Tianjiao from the human king world or the tianwu world?


    They all know Yang Wu.


    In addition to them, there are people in the divine world and some other martial saints in high-level space.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was gradually filled with creatures.


    Yang Wu saw some familiar faces. Jiang Ge and Jiang Hu came in. Jiang Ji and Jiang Feng didn''t see them. On the contrary, two other children of the Jiang family came in; There are also some extraordinary figures such as Xuanyuan fire dance, Xuanyuan Shu, Xuanyuan Tianlong, Putuo, Xie Zhen and so on.


    Yang Zhenlong, cradled turtle and Lei zongjun also came in.


    Yang Wu couldn''t count how many creatures came in the transcendental world, but he was sure that there were a lot of them.


    Unfortunately, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and Mengxue didn''t come in.


    I don''t know whether they live or die. Yang Wu is very worried.


    When everything was settled, there was a sound here: "Welcome to the Pantheon. It is one of the highest halls in the world and a place to cultivate the most outstanding human pride. The one who can sit first will be the first of all saints, the first saint, the holy emperor, also known as the ''son of heaven'', who has the supreme status, and other creatures are the saints among the saints, the holy king."


    In an instant, the eyes of the people looking at Yang Wu became extremely hot.


    Especially female creatures, their eyes are the most urgent.


    Is he the chosen son?


    If you can combine with such a teenager, it will be the most perfect choice.


    Many men are jealous of Yang Wu. They don''t think Yang Wu has such ability. He must have taken the shit luck to reach the top.


    Fortunately, the voice sounded again, giving them a chance to be the first.


    "You are all holy kings. Only after a final duel can we judge who is the chosen son. All creatures can challenge the first. However, we must challenge level by level. Whoever finally reaches the top depends on his ability, but the creatures who have reached the top will only take over the 99 war. After the 99 war, no one can defeat him. He is the chosen son ¡£¡±


    The voice kept talking about the rules, and soon everyone understood the rules of the challenge.


    Everyone is qualified to fight for the chosen son, but they must be killed step by step. The more the creatures at the bottom, the more they want to kill, the more difficult it will be. Moreover, the battle must start from the last level and determine the strongest 99 creatures. Only these creatures are qualified to challenge the first chosen son.


    If anyone can sweep all the way to the top in 99 consecutive wars, he will also be the son of heaven.


    Yang Wu took the lead to the top. He is the most advantageous person and the most stressed person.


    The so-called best advantage is that you can stay on the first floor until the 99 strongest people are selected below, and then it''s his turn to fight.


    And his greatest pressure is that he will face the challenge of the strongest 99 people. If he can''t stand it, the position of the son chosen this day will have nothing to do with him.


    Whoever becomes the chosen child will have the most resources and can strive for benefits for the spatial interface.


    The higher the ranking of other non selected children, the more benefits they get.


    The lotus sign beside them can see some clues.


    The higher the lotus, the more the mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    Once you sit on the lotus, not only your strength will be improved rapidly, but also your body will be further improved, which will far surpass other creatures.


    The hearts of all sentient beings and spirits became fiery and the war spirit soared into the sky.


    At this time, a martial arts hall appears in front of these creatures. This martial arts hall is the hall of space. The creatures at the bottom can challenge the creatures above. After that, they will be transferred to the martial arts hall to fight, and others can watch.


    "I want to challenge up!"


    "Fight, have a good fight, I want to be the chosen son!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1576

    The martial arts hall in the Pantheon can hold 100 battles at a time.


    Two people in a battle. If ten thousand creatures finish fighting, it takes a hundred battles to end.


    This is only one round of combat, and there will be other rounds. Those who win can continue to challenge upward, and those who lose will no longer be qualified to challenge. Therefore, we must be cautious in every battle.


    The creatures at the bottom began to challenge the creatures at the top.


    A hundred battles were going on at the same time, and different creatures were fighting the fiercest.


    All the creatures who can arrive here are holy kings or super gifted people. None of them is weak. Their fighting is incomparably wonderful.


    Many creatures disdain to watch the battle, and some of them enjoy it.


    Yang Wu was the one who watched with interest. He was urging the "fairy moon art in the mirror" and deeply branded some amazing attacks in his mind.


    He has been with the pig Taoist for ten years. He has seen all kinds of life in the past ten years. The more so, the more he feels the magic of the world, the more he can''t underestimate the energy of any creature.


    He once saw a woman without the power of a chicken bumping a big demon directly into the air in order to save her son.


    He once saw a swordsman with little Xuanqi power, but one sword can kill opponents higher than him.


    He once saw a blind man walking slowly through the eighteen bend mountain road and returning to his residence


    ¡­¡­


    He kept this bit by bit in his mind and felt more and more that the potential of any living creature was boundless. He could release boundless energy in a desperate situation or when forgetfulness broke out.


    Therefore, he will not underestimate any creatures, especially if he is sitting in the first day''s election position. If he dares to be careless, he may be done by others.


    "For the sake of the mother spirit of heaven and earth, I won''t let this position out." Yang Wu secretly paid a way in his heart.


    As battles passed, only a few of them counterattacked and killed to the next level.


    At the same time, they got the impression that the creatures killed in the martial arts hall seemed dead and did not appear in their seats again, which immediately made many creatures cold.


    They managed to kill here. If they were killed on impulse, wouldn''t they be dead?


    Some creatures with worries no longer think of challenges.


    But more creatures will be very unwilling. The mother Qi of heaven and earth is different from that of another layer. As long as you move forward, you can get more. Don''t you fight for the harvest close at hand?


    "Is this the martial saint in the world? It''s really weak," said the golden boy in the second row.


    "Xu Yingjie, you underestimate them. If they reach the divine world, they will not be weaker than us." the tall girl said from the side.


    The young man named Xu Yingjie said with a smile: "Mo Mo, how old they are, how old we are. Even if they arrive at the divine world, they are also a piece of shit. They smell a piece of shit that can''t smell. Just like the boy above, they don''t know what shit luck they have taken. They break through the barrier one step ahead of us. If we are a little faster, it''s his turn to sit there."


    After a pause, he added, "that''s where Ji Shao should be."


    The boy named Ji Shao didn''t reply, but his blue eyes were full of strong self-confidence.


    "That golden hair, old sun challenges you." Sun Dou on the third floor couldn''t stand it. He pointed to the golden boy with a broken stick and shouted.


    The young man in gold felt the fighting spirit of sun Dou and stared back at Sun Dou gang. They wanted to talk, so they were transferred to the martial hall.


    The next level can challenge the next level. Sun Dou is in line with the rules, as long as he doesn''t challenge Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, you dare challenge me? You dare challenge me. Do you know who I am?" Xu Yingjie said with a proud look on his face.


    "I only know that you are the loser of my men." Sun Dou shouted loudly and smashed it angrily with a broken stick.


    This broken stick has been fighting with sun for many years, and has already become a sharp weapon of his life. A sharp golden fire stick smashed at Xu Yingjie with a majestic momentum.


    Xu Yingjie is confident and has reasons for self-confidence. He is a young God from the divine world. His body flutters, leaving only a residual shadow. He was not hit by sun Dou''s stick.


    "Don''t you really know that Ben Shao comes from the divine world?" Xu Yingjie outlined the color of playfulness with his hands lost behind his back.


    All the creatures outside the martial arts hall were stunned.


    They knew that there would be creatures from the divine world at the all saints'' meeting, but they didn''t expect that they were right in front of them, and they looked no different from them, that is, they had a relatively outstanding bearing.


    Xu Yingjie thought sun Dou would be surprised and would kneel down to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, sun Dou scolded: "the creatures in the divine world are just like you. You really deserve to be beaten!"


    Those creatures from the divine world were angry in an instant.


    They came from the divine world. When they came to the human world, they were high-level creatures who could look down on them from above. It was hateful that sun Dou dared to say such insulting words to them.


    "Maybe kill him."


    "Dare to insult our divine world and tear him apart."


    "Blaspheme the gods and draw out his soul to light a sky lamp."


    All the gods who came in together entered the ten thousand temple. They couldn''t stand sun Dou talking like that.


    "You have provoked public anger. It seems that my companions will be relieved only if you abuse you well." Xu Yingjie sneered.


    Sun Dou didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. He divided into 36 parts and hit Xu Yingjie at the same time.


    Yang Wu paid attention to the battle between sun Dou and Xu Yingjie. Looking at Sun Dou''s move, he murmured, "the thin monkey has made great progress. Has he solved sun Qian?"


    What''s the matter with sun Dou and sun Qian? Yang Wu doesn''t know. He only knows that they can only leave one person in the end. Now that sun Dou appears, is sun Qian gone?


    "I know how to separate myself." Xu Yingjie drank and divided 36 ways. He fought fiercely with sun.


    Xu Yingjie is worthy of being a living creature from the divine world. He is just a top holy land. He can burst out with combat power comparable to the intermediate divine level. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant.


    Sun Dou can reach the third floor. Naturally, he also has an extraordinary ground side. Moreover, he is praised by Xiaohei as the "God of war". Now he has reached the peak holy land. He is one step away from the God level realm. His combat effectiveness is no less than that of Xu Yingjie.


    They are all in the holy land. They have such combat effectiveness, which can make many strong people ashamed.


    The two fought harder and harder, and the power of the outbreak kept soaring. The most amazing thing in the martial arts hall was this war.


    Xu Yingjie has all kinds of magical attack and cutting methods. For example, his "golden wind evil finger" contains extremely golden evil spirit. One finger pierced sun Dou''s arm and almost got sun Dou''s broken stick out of his hand. For example, his "mieyang palm" is full of momentum and almost beat sun Dou into powder.


    These are the creatures in the divine world. Their unique skills are magic skills. One move after another is overwhelming.


    Sun Dou wore a suit of armor and blocked many attacks for him. He was like a golden sun. Every stick opened and closed, breaking the world. He fell on Xu Yingjie several times, forcing him to flee in embarrassment.


    If Xu Yingjie didn''t have an extraordinary divine step, he would be seriously injured by sun Dou.


    At present, sun Dou has lost the battle.


    Xu Yingjie put away his underestimate. He stimulated sun Dou and said, "if you have this strength, die for me."


    Another move was full of destructive power and went towards sun Dou. The air of gold and evil in the sky and countless absent palms shrouded every corner, forming a palm area and giving sun Dou no chance to retreat.


    Sun Dou''s eyes looked unyielding. After he fully entered the defensive, his body began to change. The golden hair kept moving towards the foreign minister, his limbs became thicker and longer, and his body was taller. There was a scene of humanized ape.


    Some creatures in the divine world exclaimed, "God ape family?"


    "It''s not the divine ape family, it''s the holy fight family!" the young man named Ji stared at sun doudao.


    "Isn''t the Holy Family extinct long ago?" asked the spirit again.


    "Extinction doesn''t mean extinction. It seems that Yingjie will encounter some trouble," Ji Shao said again.


    "Yes, this kind of relationship with the human race is close, and it''s not surprising that it appears in the human world." the girl named Mo Mo replied.


    After sun Douhua became an ape, his combat effectiveness continued to grow. The shadow of the dancing stick became more and more domineering. Several sticks fell on Xu Yingjie in succession, which made him scream.


    Xu Yingjie didn''t dare to underestimate sun Dou any more. He took out a pair of golden maces and continued to fight with sun Dou.


    Xu Yingjie, as a living creature from the divine world, has also obtained the power of the original world. He has also been suppressing the power. Now after the full liberalization, he has fought with sun Dou in a draw again, and even defeated sun Dou.


    After all, Xu Yingjie holds a high-level magic weapon and a secret method to improve his strength. Various magic skills emerge one after another. Sun Dou''s attack and attack moves are still a little monotonous. There seems to be no back moves except stick skills.


    Yang Wu doesn''t think so. Sun Dou and Dou Yan stay together. Dou Yan can''t have failed to teach sun Dou some secrets, and he also noticed that sun Dou seems to be at a disadvantage. In fact, the attack is not messy, so he can defend and wait for the attack without showing any defeat.


    "The thin monkey will give him a big surprise." Yang Wu firmly believed in his heart.


    Xu Yingjie became more and more proud of the Vietnam War, and his explosive power was compared with that of high-level creatures in the divine realm.


    This is the strength of their young gods.


    "I don''t want you to jump around for too long, lest we all think that the gods of our divine world are so easy to bully." Xu Yingjie lost his patience and finally used his killer mace.


    Double mace Lingxiao.


    Speed Jinsha.


    That pair of maces flew like two dragons and hanged sun Dou at the same time. The powerful power had an unstoppable attack.


    In addition, he used his talent and supernatural powers to turn the power of a golden evil into thousands of extremely fast blades and hanged sun Dou crazily.


    These two moves are powerful attacks, enough to kill gods and demons.


    Yang Wu looked at Xu Yingjie''s hand and couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for sun Dou.


    Xu Yingjie''s offensive even he felt a great threat. It can be seen how powerful Xu Yingjie is.


    "You so-called gods are really nothing." Sun Dou responded with a roar, a pot fell from the sky and smashed it at Xu Yingjie.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1577

    When a black pot fell, the power of heaven and earth was suppressed. That powerful momentum made all other creatures tremble.


    No one can believe that this black pot will have such power.


    I''ve seen Yang Wu''s creatures. I thought it was his black pot.


    But when you look carefully, it''s two completely different black pots.


    Yang Wu''s black pot is the spirit of a crow. It has a strong rebound ability and the power of rolling and defense. Sun Dou''s black pot has a different shape and is more like a tripod. It has no rebound power. Instead, it is like a sun falling in the air, which strongly suppresses and burns everything.


    Xu Yingjie''s Jin Sha power was completely destroyed by Jin Yang''s power, and this Jin Yang also hit him, which immediately made his brain shine. That blond hair was burned and turned into a bald head.


    If he hadn''t escaped faster, this pot would have killed him.


    The crowd was in an uproar, especially the creatures from the divine world. They didn''t expect sun Dou to hurt Xu Yingjie.


    What they didn''t expect is still ahead.


    Sun Dou''s offensive suddenly changed. The broken stick blew out a terrible stick path. Countless missing stick shadows hit Xu Yingjie nowhere to escape. The black pot smashed down repeatedly like the sun swaying. It was really frightening.


    Xu Yingjie roared, "I''m the son of God in the divine world. I won''t lose."


    He ran a certain kind of secret skill, and his strength soared. The golden evil force all over him formed a strange golden gate, which swallowed up sun Dou''s attack.


    Gujintunkou.


    This is a strange secret skill, which swallows all power with the Qi of golden evil.


    "If you force Xu Yingjie out of this move, the spirit of the holy fight clan will be proud." the young man named Ji Shao muttered.


    The girl named Mo Mo said, "when did the creatures in the world become so powerful? Didn''t we say they would be easily kneaded by us?"


    "My ancestors said, don''t underestimate any creatures. There will always be a few abnormal beings," the girl in pink responded.


    "Let you swallow enough." Sun Dou smiled and smashed the black pot.


    The black pot was under too much pressure. It broke into the Golden Swallow and burst the Golden Swallow in an instant.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Xu Yingjie''s strength was smashed, his body retreated, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Compared with the high-level fighting power in the world, sun Dou also flew away.


    Sun Dou chased after him again. The "doutian field stick" made an extremely brilliant attack, which made Xu Yingjie scream continuously, forcing him to wear a divine armor, otherwise he would be killed by sun Dou alive.


    "You''re really damned!" Xu Yingjie, as a living creature in the divine world, naturally has no less cards. A magic knife flew and cut into the black pot, and his double maces kept crisscrossing, forming a strange mace shadow aura. Another golden bead flew out and built a Jinsha space. He shouted, "space mace world!"


    This is a top-level divine skill and his unique secret skill. It builds a space with golden Sha beads, covers sun Dou''s cage, and then blasts sun Dou into meat sauce with the power of a sinister mace.


    Now sun Dou is difficult.


    Xu Yingjie''s power is too violent.


    He was continuously attacked by these evil spirits. The gold armor on his body was broken and blood splashed out. He could even see the bones in his skin and flesh, and those golden evil spirits had not yet entered his body and corroded his vitality.


    This is Xu Yingjie''s ultimate combat effectiveness.


    "Thin monkey concedes defeat." Yang Wu felt Xu Yingjie''s terrible power and couldn''t help shouting.


    He regarded the thin monkey as his brother, so it was impossible to watch him fall.


    The thin monkey didn''t hear what he said at all. He had been resisting these attacks. The broken stick swept continuously, and it didn''t only sweep away the golden evil forces. These forces were all pervasive and quickly engulfed his body.


    "It''s really tough. I don''t shout at all. Let my mace world swallow you." Xu Yingjie looked at Sun Dou, who had been defending the wounded, and didn''t even shout. The more angry he was, he urged him to kill sun Dou with all his strength.


    With such power, all living creatures feel suffocated. If they find any of them, they will die in the face of such a kill.


    "Is this the son of God in the divine world? The strength is too terrible. It''s not a level at all."


    "The creatures fighting with him are also very strong. They can carry them all the time without shouting. No wonder they can row into the third row."


    "Such a battle is too cruel. If you want to fight ahead, no one can do it without real talent and learning."


    "It''s so abnormal that even two of me can''t carry the move of others."


    "When the gods are strong enough, I must enter the divine world."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when all the creatures thought Xu Yingjie would win, sun Dou, who was hurt all over, burst out two glittering golden lights in his eyes, suddenly burst into a terrible golden flame, and quickly burned all the golden evil forces that fell on him.


    Roar!


    Sun Dou roared and threw an amazing punch. He was like a King Kong ape. His fist broke the sky, broke Xu jieying''s layers of strength, and hit each other''s chest.


    Xu Yingjie didn''t think that sun Dou could react under such circumstances. He dodged sun Dou''s attack with exquisite steps.


    Just when he thought sun Dou was poor, sun Dou stared at him with his eyes, and two men shot at him like dragons.


    "No!" Xu Yingjie was shocked. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Xu Yingjie was directly shot by these two fine Mans.


    The divine armor on his body could not resist the bombardment of the golden awn and directly burst, and the terrible golden flame burned him directly to ashes.


    All the creatures were stunned.


    Those creatures from the divine world stood up together, and their eyes were full of shock and indelible killing intention.


    Xu Yingjie was killed.


    He may not be the strongest among them, but his talent is definitely the strongest. He can''t even compare with the creatures in the world?


    It''s incredible to them.


    When sun Dou killed Xu Yingjie, he was automatically transferred out and directly fell on the second row. He swallowed a magic pill and quickly repaired his injury and strength.


    Soon, he returned to a vigorous state.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m one step closer to you." sun douchang said with a quick smile.


    Yang Wu looked at Sun Dou happily and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for you to sit in the big brother''s position."


    Sun Dou scratched the back of his head and said, "no, I can''t compare with big brother."


    Sun Dou accompanied Yang Wu out of the mountain prison. I''m afraid no one knows better than him how Yang Wu rose all the way.


    Although his strength has improved by leaps and bounds and can be called the top cultivation talent, he still dare not compare himself with Yang Wu.


    Even if his strength is stronger than Yang Wu, he still regards Yang Wu as his most respected brother and will never rob him of his position.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Just by your move, big brother may not be able to take it." Yang Wu said with a smile.


    Without waiting for sun Dou''s response, the young man named Ji Shao looked at Sun Dou and said, "don''t be proud. I''ll avenge Yingjie for him."


    "Welcome to find fault." sun douxu glanced at each other.


    Ji Shao narrowed his eyes and flashed a thick killing opportunity.


    His name is Ji Ling. He is the leader among these young people from the divine world. He is the most powerful in terms of strength and talent.


    He is also the one closest to Yang Wu''s position. He can''t challenge people lower than him. Only others challenge him.


    Others remember sun Dou.


    When you have to, you won''t challenge sun Dou. This is a creature who has the opportunity to win the first place.


    Yang Wu didn''t talk to sun Dou anymore, but cared about the battle of others.


    He saw prisoner Jin fighting with other creatures.


    Jin prisoner has a blood relationship with Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao. He once fought with Yang Wu. Yang Wu narrowly won, but he doesn''t think Jin prisoner has exhausted his strength.


    At this time, the golden prisoner fought against a Buddha, a living creature from the Buddha world.


    The Buddhist world is also one of the top ten high-level spaces in the world. They mainly focus on the refinement of Buddhism and Taoism. Each of them has profound Buddhism and amazing fighting spirit. Among these 10000, there are more than 100 strong Buddhists.


    Jin prisoner and the other side discussed Buddhism and Taoism while fighting, and no one would let anyone step.


    Jin prisoner''s strength has improved a lot and reached the peak holy land, but his combat power is far beyond the holy land, which can be compared with intermediate Tongtian.


    After a contest, Jin prisoner and the other party were both defeated, and Jin prisoner was lucky to be better and was able to advance a row.


    "It''s not just me, but everyone is improving. We can''t underestimate anyone." Yang Wu said in his heart.


    Yang Wu is still paying attention to the battles of other supernatural creatures, such as Yang Zhenlong and crazed turtle. They all entered the field to challenge.


    Yang Zhenlong is worthy of being the strongest Zhenlong clan. He forcibly killed an alien who fought with him. He also advanced a row to the fifth row.


    However, he was too strong, his state did not fully recover, and challenged the creatures at the next higher level. He was defeated by others and had to admit defeat.


    Yang Wu looked at the war and picked his heart to his mouth. He was afraid that if Yang Zhenlong didn''t admit defeat, he would be in trouble if he was slaughtered by others.


    And the worst thing happened.


    The crazed Turtle was torn alive by the other party.


    Yang Wu looked at his heart dripping blood and angry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Bah, what bullshit Xuanwu is just a Silver Turtle demon." xuanhou, the opponent of the Silver Turtle, said disdainfully.


    Xuanhou, from the Xuanmeng world, is in the sixth row. Facing the challenge of the Silver Turtle, he killed the Silver Turtle.


    He knew that the crazed Turtle was with Yang Wu. He kept stimulating the crazed turtle to challenge him, and finally he succeeded.


    "Kill my mount, I''ll write it down." Yang Wuyou looked at xuanhou coldly and said.


    The distance between them was not close, but when xuanhou contacted Yang Wu''s eyes, he still shivered, and a chill spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll take your first place."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1578

    This is the first time that so many people have entered the Pantheon.


    Like putuoluo, Xuanyuan Shu, Xuanyuan fire dance, Xuanyuan Tianlong, Xie Zhen and Kunming Zi all broke in.


    Putuoluo''s opponent was also a strong one from the Buddha world, but his position was lower than that of Jin prisoner, but the master of the Buddha world was not weak. Finally, he was defeated.


    Putoro, who has always been invincible, lost his halberd in the Pantheon.


    In addition, Xuanyuan fire dance, Xuanyuan Tianlong and Xie Chen also failed in the challenge.


    Xuanyuan Shu and Kunming Zi challenge success.


    The result was unexpected.


    It''s not that the losers are not strong enough, but that the creatures from other circles are too strong. There are countless cards, and their combat power is generally a little stronger than them.


    Like Xuanyuan Shu and Kunming Zi, they are just narrow victories. It''s too difficult to reach the top 100.


    As for Jiang Ge, he showed Jiang''s strong combat effectiveness. He won two games in a row and reached the fourth row. Other Jiang''s children failed in the challenge.


    However, they didn''t die. They all conceded defeat at the critical time, so they saved their lives.


    Yang Wu pays more attention to Xie Tian and Yang Shengsheng, two restless guys, for fear that they can''t think of challenging forward.


    As a result, they were all honest and didn''t challenge upward, and no one had the face to challenge their two boys.


    As for the high ranking of girls, they were challenged by other creatures.


    Nannan is a disciple trained by his master. She has no talent to say, but her combat experience is a little less. Yang Wu is very afraid of what happened to her. He has spoken to her early. Once he is defeated, he must surrender and not fight with his life.


    On the surface, Nannan agreed, but when fighting, she didn''t mean to surrender at all. Moreover, the Vietnam War became more and more fierce, which fully demonstrated her strength.


    Unfortunately, even with the help of various resources given by Yang Wu, she has been forged by her master, but she is still too young.


    She was cut in half by her opponent''s sword and fell on the spot.


    "No!" Yang Wu roared, tears streaming out of his eyes.


    Nannan, like his own sister, was slaughtered by others in front of him.


    This is an unacceptable fact for him.


    The girl who killed her was a girl spirit from the divine world. She outlined a cold color and said, "do you know the taste of pain? Remember, I''m Xu Yingjie''s sister Xu Yingmei."


    "Tut Tut, my little sister was very smart just now. Unfortunately, she was killed by Britain and America, otherwise I could take her as a little maid." the pink woman in the second row smiled.


    In an instant, Yang Wu''s eyes fell on the pink woman, full of strong killing intention.


    The pink woman patted her chest and said, "don''t stare at others so much. They are afraid."


    After a pause, she threw a wink at Yang Wu and said, "people are not more beautiful than that little sister. Don''t worry."


    Yang Wu glanced at her, took a deep breath, sat down and stopped watching the battle. He needed to calm down his killing intention. Once this killing intention was released, the level he had suppressed for many years would rush through and his strength would improve. Now is not the best time. He would stay in the final decisive battle and improve again. He thought to himself: "I don''t care which sector you come from, I will make you pay the price."


    His heart is dripping blood. He is ashamed of his teacher and his daughter. He hopes she can live well in the next life.


    "Nannan, I will avenge you." Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    At this moment, Yang Wu really wanted to kill.


    Unfortunately, he is already in the first position and can''t challenge other creatures. After the challenges of other creatures are over, he will be challenged by hundreds of creatures.


    As time goes by, the ranking has changed one after another. Some positions are empty. They are all dead creatures. Some creatures move up and some move down, but most of them are still in place. Only a few of them are moving.


    The creatures tested by the Pantheon still contain enough gold.


    Unknowingly, the first 100 creatures were all decided.


    In the extraordinary world, only Yang Wu and sun Dou ranked first and sixth, and no other creatures ranked among the top 100.


    The one closest to the top 100 is Xuanyuan Shu from Xuanyuan family. This woman is very strong, much stronger than Xuanyuan Fire Dance and even stronger than Jiang Ge. She entered the fourth row and defeated the strong enemies, and finally reached 388.


    Jiang Ge is second only to Xuanyuan Shu. He narrowly reached 555, at the end of the fourth row.


    Kunming Zi also quietly entered more than 700, showing extraordinary strength.


    In addition, there is a strong statue from Dongzhao Island, which has reached 999. It can be regarded as one of the thousands. It is not easy.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know if there are other creatures of other races or demons among the top 1000.


    Although Yang Zhenlong is powerful, his cultivation time is too short, and he can''t break into thousands. It shows how big the competition is.


    Of course, Yang Zhenlong is an acquired dragon. There are still some shortcomings. If he has become a pure dragon, he is not only expected to enter the list of thousands, but even the list of 100 is not a problem.


    Next, it is time for the top 100 creatures to attack the first throne.


    At the position of 100, you can challenge anyone above, and the creature in the 100th place looked at Yang Wu, who was the first throne, and youyou said, "I want to challenge you and send you to see your mount."


    These 100 creatures are not others, but xuanhou from the Xuanmeng world.


    It has to be said that xuanhou is powerful and can rank among the top 100, which proves that he has something extraordinary, otherwise he won''t kill the crazed turtle.


    After his voice fell, Yang Wu opened his closed eyes like a sharp blade out of the scabbard, which made xuanhou feel extremely threatening.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu and xuanhou entered the Wu hall.


    All the creatures present held their breath and stared at the Wu hall to see what Yang Wu could do to sit first.


    "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time, and now I''ll kill you." xuanhou locked Yang Wu with momentum, drank, and stabbed Yang Wu with his spear.


    Instant stab!


    Xuanhou''s speed is amazing. There are still residual shadows in place. The attack has stabbed Yang Wu.


    It''s a fleeting attack. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Just when he thought he had stabbed Yang Wu, he found that what he had stabbed was just the shadow of Yang Wu.


    Then, he just felt the cold behind him. He reacted and dodged without thinking, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    Xuanhou only felt that there was a huge mountain behind him, and his whole body couldn''t bear it. Even his divine armor was blown to pieces. Then he only felt that his eyes were dark and his body burst in an instant.


    One hundred xuanhou were killed by Yang Wu.


    All beings were shocked.


    Who can reach the top 100 creatures is not a man of divine power.


    Even if there is a gap with the first, it will never be too far.


    But why can''t xuanhou even carry Yang Wu''s fist?


    The spirits of all living beings didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Moreover, they also noticed the punch that Yang Wu had just thrown, which was the "straight punch" they encountered during the examination.


    Many of them actually understood it, but they didn''t expect to use it in actual combat. After all, the power of one punch is too strong and monotonous. The other party can easily hide.


    However, Yang Wu smashed xuanhou with this straight fist.


    Yang Wu reappeared on the first throne. He said faintly, "who else wants to fight?"


    With that, he glanced at the position of Bai Dianfeng, who was also the one he wanted to kill.


    Baidianfeng is better than xuanhou. He is in 91 and almost can enter the list of more than 80.


    After Bai Dianfeng touched Yang Wu''s eyes, he said goodbye and didn''t dare to look at Yang Wu.


    He dared not fight with Yang Wu. Yang Wu was too strong. He didn''t want to go up and die. He was very satisfied when he reached his current position.


    Then Yang Wu''s eyes fell on Xu Yingmei. This woman came from the divine world and is currently in the 63rd place in the third row.


    Xu Yingying''s eyes picked up, met Yang Wu''s eyes and said, "you want to avenge that girl, I also want to avenge my brother, I''ll fight you."


    Then she and Yang Wu appeared in the Wu hall at the same time.


    Xu Yingjie was not killed by Yang Wu, but by the thin monkey. However, when Yang Wu met the thin monkey, she involved her anger with Yang Wu.


    Sun Dou roared, "smelly woman, why don''t you challenge me? Are you afraid of me!"


    Xu Yingyang did not dare to challenge sun Dou. She watched her brother be killed with her own eyes. How could she follow her brother''s footsteps.


    As for her dare to challenge Yang Wu in the first throne, because she can see that Yang Wu is just the strength of the nine level star pattern realm. How strong can she be.


    The xuanhou was killed just now, but Yang Wu was surprised and tried his best to kill him.


    As long as she is careful, she can kill Yang Wu. After all, her strength in the realm of eleven star patterns is higher than that of Yang Wu.


    "You shouldn''t have killed Nan Nan," Yang Wu said, looking at Xu Yingyang.


    "Why did that bitch come here and why did you sit first? You will die for me too." Xu Yingyang said fiercely and cut Yang Wu with his sword.


    Her hand is a myriad sword Qi net, which blocks all directions together. She doesn''t give Yang Wu a chance to escape. She wants to solve everything.


    Yang Wu didn''t hide at all. He was covered with Xuanwu armor and unloaded all these attacks.


    Jingle jingle!


    Many swords were rejected, and he walked towards Xu Yingyang step by step, ignoring her attack.


    Xu Yingmei was surprised, and then she directly used her potential talent.


    Heart sword kill!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1579

    Heart sword, this is Xu Yingmei''s natural power.


    This is an invisible heart sword. It erupts from the heart. The target only takes the enemy''s heart and can directly erase any living creature.


    When the creatures in the divine world realized that Xu Yingyang''s talent attack broke out, they felt sad for Yang Wu. He must be dead.


    Heart swords are everywhere, invisible attacks, and no one can prevent them.


    Yang Wu did not expect that Xu Yingyang would have such a strong attack. He was stabbed in the heart.


    The power of this heart sword passed through his basaltic armor and entered his heart, trying to break his heart.


    At the critical moment, the blue demon girl broke out and burned the power of this heart sword directly.


    Poof!


    Xu Yingyang didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s heart also had talent, and burned her heart sword, which made her suffer.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go!" Yang Wu said faintly. The Youming ice wing blade flew out and took the head of Xu Yingmei.


    Xu Yingyang has been on the defensive. The boundless sword Qi Ying surrounds her. When the Youming ice wing blade cuts in, she senses that she dodges quickly, but she is still cut in the shoulder. If there were no divine armor, the shoulder would be useless.


    "Stealth attack!" Xu Yingmei said in horror.


    Originally, she thought her heart sword had been blessed by nature. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu also had such talent.


    At this time, Yang Wu had killed her and still punched her.


    His mind was full of straight fists. He mobilized the power of Dantian, the power of heaven and earth and the power of stars at the fastest speed, and concentrated on his fist.


    Before entering the Pantheon, he had also sharpened a fist for ten years. Inspired by this kind of straight fist, he firmly believed that the fist strength without firmness and urgency could explode everything.


    Yang Wu''s magnificent fist broke out in an instant, and Xu Yingmei was also doing his best. Yang Wu was not allowed to approach.


    Magic skill ten thousand swords flow shadow.


    The sword Qi of ten thousand swords formed sword shadows, and then gathered together to form a golden river and stabbed Yang Wu.


    "My brother failed because he was careless and underestimated the creatures in the world, but I won''t." Xu Meiying thought in her heart, and another talent started again.


    The lung is gifted with golden essence and evil Qi.


    The talent burst out from her lungs, and a golden essence evil spirit containing terror and destruction burst out. This force was mixed with her sword and killed from the back.


    When Yang Wu collided with her sword, Jin Jing''s evil spirit came from behind and would surely corrupt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu Yiyong''s relentless attack broke Xu Yingyang''s attack. His momentum was suppressed. The opponent''s combat power was no less than that of the intermediate divine realm, and it was not so easy to kill.


    Just as he continued to push forward, the terrible golden spirit came to his face, and his fist strength was destroyed on the spot. After his fist was stained with these forces, the strong skin and flesh produced a sharp pain. The skin and flesh were actually decaying, and soon he saw the purple bone. Fortunately, the bone was a divine Tianlei bone, which could be carried, otherwise this arm would be useless.


    "You''re finished, ha ha!" Xu Yingmei laughed wildly.


    Golden essence evil Qi is a kind of divine golden evil Qi, which is extremely rare. Xu Yingmei took great efforts to integrate a wisp of golden essence evil Qi before he woke up his lung talent.


    Even God level creatures can''t bear this kind of golden essence evil Qi, and the flesh will be corrupted.


    Yang Wu''s body has been tempered by nine thunder quenching and void quenching. It is no worse than the advanced divine body. It is still difficult to bear the golden essence and evil Qi. It can be seen how terrible its power is.


    Yang Wuneng endured the pain and didn''t cry. His endurance was already very strong.


    When these golden essence evil Qi kept infiltrating into his body, before he could get rid of it, the immortal flat peach tree moved and swallowed up the golden essence evil Qi.


    "This power is too little. The master can get more." the fairy flat peach tree complained.


    "Er... I''ll try." Yang Wu was stunned and replied, and then shouted to Xu Yingyang: "you have too little power. Can you have more?"


    He ignored the arm that had been abandoned, and the other hand blasted out towards Xu Yingyang again.


    Xu Yingyang frowned, opened his mouth and spewed out a golden essence.


    The flesh of Yang Wu''s other hand was once again corrupted.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. He continued to shout, "this power wants my life. Whether you are naive or I am naive, more."


    His arms were only purple bones, and he was still punching. His fist was still very fierce. Xu Yingyang''s sword Qi collapsed and his blood gas churned, forcing her to spit out the golden essence and evil spirit. Unfortunately, they could not hurt Yang Wu again, and all of them were swallowed up by the immortal flat peach tree.


    "You are too weak, let me lose." Yang Wu said discontentedly. Those bone arms took terrible strength and shot at the same time. They are still the simplest straight fist, but they contain Zhenwu boxing, and even hit Xu Yingyang with a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    Boom boom!


    After a wave of attack, Xu Yingyang''s lungs were about to be hit out. Yang Wu roared: "spray a little more, spray a little more."


    Her golden essence and evil spirit were gone. She scolded angrily, "I''ll spray your lungs."


    As a result, her lungs really gushed out. No, it was directly blasted out by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is too savage and rude.


    I don''t know at all.


    "You killed my sister and my master''s favorite disciple. How can I let you go?" Yang Wu was determined to kill. He roared and killed Xu Yingyang on the spot.


    Another deity died.


    All the creatures in the divine world stood up and their eyes were full of flames.


    "Strong, really strong!" Dongfang Yi, who had helped Jiang''s family before, murmured.


    Now, Dongfang Yi can only speak. He has taken the initiative.


    Youming ice wing blade cuts at the Holy Buddha in the Buddha world.


    The demon soul chain pulled towards the ghosts.


    The demon soul chain drawn from the divine court was made of top-level soul materials. The magic shadow needle and whip were destroyed. The soul chain was added with black fog magic beads. A whip was drawn out to carry the power of swallowing the soul, especially to restrain soul creatures.


    The black fog devil was originally a terrible soul force creature. The demon soul chain made of its black fog magic beads flew out and bound to the ghosts.


    The spirit of the Yinling family made a cold voice and said, "tut Tut, it''s naive to play soul power with me."


    The spirit of the ghost family moved in the misty air, driving terrible soul power. A soul knife cut out towards the demon soul chain, and the surging soul power was quite overbearing.


    The two soul soldiers are intertwined silently to see who is stronger.


    The spirit of the Yin family is really the best at soul power attack. When the soul knife was cut out, another soul power turned into an arrow blade and angrily shot at Yang Wu shenting.


    The most difficult thing about soul power is that it is difficult to prevent. It goes directly to the divine court. Without a defense helmet, many creatures are prone to accidents.


    However, it is not only the souls of the Yinling family who know the two pronged approach, but also Yang Wu will go through the Chencang secretly.


    At the moment when the demon soul chain was pulled out, a bead also flew out with it.


    It''s so good to hide this bead. Even the souls of the Yin family found it too late.


    He thought the bead was a soul calming bead, but he didn''t know it was a black devil thunder bead.


    When its power was completely released, the souls of the Yin family were scared to pee.


    This is a god level thunder bead, which is the most feared thing of the Yin Ling family.


    It''s too late for the spirit of the Yin family to take out the gods to resist.


    Boom boom!


    The souls of the Yinling family were drowned by the lightning power of the black demon thunder bead.


    On the other hand, the Holy Buddha from the Buddha world was difficult to deal with. He not only got rid of the attack of Youming ice wing blade, but also made an extremely fierce attack on Yang Wu. He didn''t look like a compassionate monk at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1580

    The Buddha world is one of the top ten high-level spatial interfaces in the human world, ranking above the Xuanmeng world. The Holy Buddha who shot Yang Wu ranked second among the strong in the Buddha world, ranked 58th, and almost ranked among the top strong in the third row.


    Moreover, the Buddhist world is also the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. For example, the Buddhist scriptures in Tianli, Shaolin Temple and other places in the transcendental world are one of the branches of the Buddhist world. It can be said that the Buddhist world retains the highest and deepest Dharma.


    The Holy Buddha incarnated as an ancient Dharma and held the Buddha seal to Yang Wu. The strange Buddha seal looked like a palm instead of a palm, a fist instead of a fist. It looked like a random blow, which shrouded Yang Wu and wanted to kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    The dignified and profound Dharma, powerful Buddhist skills and Buddha light can cross any living creature.


    After Yang Wu killed the souls of the Yinling family with a skillful method, he slowed down his attack on the Holy Buddha and was forced to retreat continuously. The Youming ice wing blade cut back and forth to interfere with the Holy Buddha. The Holy Buddha was blessed with a Buddha bell, and the Youming ice wing blade could not hurt him.


    Yang Wu was touched by the Buddha''s seal and knocked out.


    His Xuanwu unloading strength can''t stop the other party''s Buddha seal. It''s not that the Xuanwu battle armor is not strong, but that the other party''s Buddha seal contains the momentum of pulling out thousands of pounds in four or two, which just responds to his unloading power.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are too murderous. Why don''t you put down the butcher''s knife and practice the Dharma with me to help others and others." the Holy Buddha exhaled the Buddha''s voice while trying to persuade Yang Wu.


    This Buddha sound implies Buddhism and Taoism. It is especially easy to believe in Buddha''s words and will unconsciously follow the Buddha.


    Yang Wu''s willpower is as strong as a sea. He can''t deal with such a Buddhist saying. He spit out his essence and a Buddhist sound startled: "††!"


    Buddha sound, he only knows one sound, but it is enough to explode super large sound wave attack.


    This move was just his plan to disturb the enemy. He suddenly turned into nine separate bodies and blasted at the saint Buddha at the same time.


    Facing such a powerful Holy Buddha, Yang Wu must go all out.


    Nine Yang Wu, with different moves, rushed frantically towards the Holy Buddha.


    The Holy Buddha is also divided into nine, each holding different Buddhist instruments, chanting words in his mouth. The light of the Buddha overflows all over the sky, blocking Yang Wu. One Buddha Amulet drowns Yang Wu, trying to completely transform Yang Wu.


    "If you come to cross me, it''s better for me to cross you first." Yang Wu tried to make a quick decision. He moved faster and faster, forming a terrible storm. A sickle appeared in his hand, the way of death emerged, and the terrible scene of hell appeared. It was like a prison King asking for his life, corrupting all those Buddha symbols, and began to deprive the vitality of the Holy Buddha.


    The Holy Buddha ignored these forces, and countless hands appeared behind him. The Buddha''s light became more and more majestic. He shouted, "the Buddha''s light shines!"


    In an instant, countless Buddha lights bloomed like the sun, pierced the illusion of hell and melted the influence of the way of death.


    However, Yang Wu is not only as simple as the way of death, but also has a small success in his Dao way. "Killing demons" has been cut out in one form. The spirit of killing gods and demons in the face of demons dominates the four directions, breaking layers of Buddha light and falling to the Holy Buddha.


    The saint Buddha did not give in, and countless arms beat out crazily.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible attacks were stronger than each other, and the martial arts hall was completely shrouded by their power. They vaguely saw an ancient Buddha colliding with a sickle full of death.


    After a series of collisions, the two separated. Yang Wu''s imperial jade armor appeared, and several Buddha marks were also branded on the imperial jade armor. The Buddha bell of the opposite Holy Buddha was chopped, and there was a terrible scar on his chest. He almost didn''t split him in half. The way of death penetrated in and began to deprive him of his vitality.


    "Almsgiver has amazing combat power and profound Taoism. Unfortunately, he is too fierce. Please take my last move." the Holy Buddha ignored his injury. After a faint voice, he sat in the air, pinched his palm, and slowly pushed one palm out towards Yang Wu.


    Tathagata palm.


    This is the most powerful palm technique in the Buddhist world. It is also a divine palm that any monk can practice. Unfortunately, without any understanding and opportunity, he can''t understand the essence of this divine palm. Only those monks who can be recognized by the Tathagata Buddha can have the opportunity to understand the mystery of this palm.


    When a palm falls, everything is in the palm, and no one can escape.


    Yang Wu felt that the power of the Holy Buddha and the spirit gathered in this palm, and the power of the stars fell, forming an extremely terrible force to suppress him.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath and mobilized the art of praying for stars. A series of majestic star forces gathered down at the same time. His essence glittered like the son of an immortal. He was extremely shocked. He took a simple horse step and raised his hand to blow a straight fist.


    This is still a straight fist to deal with Xu Yingmei. It was learned from the Pantheon and integrated with his boxing practice over the years. With one fist, everything is destroyed.


    "Even if the Buddha is here, he can''t suppress me." Yang Wu drank and rushed out like a dragon.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms were staggered, and the power of the fists and palms was shocked. Both figures smashed and flew out heavily.


    The Holy Buddha gets another punch, and his chest is pierced. He can vaguely see the rotten viscera inside.


    Yang Wu was also slapped on the chest, his bones were sunken, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    This is a losing battle.


    The next moment, the Holy Buddha disappeared in the martial arts hall and returned to his original position again. He was not dead, but he had been defeated.


    Yang Wu is still in the martial arts hall, urging the way of life and quickly recovering from his injury.


    However, before he fully recovered, someone shouted, "I''ll fight you!"


    "I''ll join in the fun and see how strong the chosen son is." another creature shouted.


    "Kill you while you are ill!"


    In this way, more than a dozen creatures chose to fight at this time, including seven crown prince Xuan chenmu from the Xuanmeng world and Bai Dianfeng from the broken star world.


    Xuanshen Mu''s strength is higher than that of xuanhou, and his ranking is higher than that of him. He has a very high reputation in Xuanmeng world.


    Bai Dianfeng is not the first expert in the broken star world. He may be among the top 100, which also means that his strength is very strong. He doesn''t dare to kill Yang Wu one-on-one with Yang Wu, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to kill Yang Wu with others.


    Once Yang Wu doesn''t die, it will affect him. Maybe he will become a demon, so that he can''t break through a higher level.


    Xuanchenmu and baidianfeng have entered the realm of jade moon, and so are several others. More than a dozen powerful creatures work together. Does Yang Wu still have a way to live?


    After watching the war between Yang Wu and the Holy Buddha, they decided to challenge, because the so-called chosen son will also be injured and slaughtered. As long as they take him, the chosen son will choose another one, which may be one of them.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to come!" Yang Wu laughed wildly at the dozens of creatures.


    Just now, Yang Wu wanted to pick all of them with one, and now he finally got what he wanted.


    "Your strength is not enough to be the son of heaven. Admit defeat and avoid the pain of flesh and blood." said the heroic Xuanshen Mu youyou.


    Bai Dianfeng also said, "this position is not for people with low-level interface. Roll down."


    The Taoist who has a Fairy Spirit in the Taoist world said, "this position is most suitable for the people in our Taoist world. We are with the Tao of heaven."


    The tao world is different from the Buddha world. They flatter the "Tao of heaven". They are willing to become the messenger of heaven and walk on behalf of heaven. They are the masters of all things, and their strength is really very strong.


    The creatures who come up now are the strong ones with very close interface ranking, and some are the strong ones from the intermediate interface. Like the low-level interface like the extraordinary world, they don''t even have the qualification to be among the top 100.


    This means that after this battle, even if the extraordinary world cannot become an advanced interface, it will become an intermediate interface and get more gifts from heaven and earth.


    "Why talk nonsense with him and kill him!" another creature roared and took the lead.


    This statue is an alien bone creature. He directly fired a bone soldier. It was the bone sickle that had crossed the suspension bridge before. Driven by his power, the terrible bone sickle cut down at Yang Wu.


    At the same time, other creatures of the demon family also shot at Yang Wu.


    In an instant, more than a dozen powerful creatures all urged the magic weapon to hit Yang Wuhong.


    Every creature will not be weak. Those who can squeeze into the top 100 are all super strong, and the gap between them will not be too large, which means that more than a dozen creatures almost as powerful as the Holy Buddha work together to deal with Yang Wu.


    One Holy Buddha is enough to seriously hurt Yang Wu. Can''t more than a dozen "holy Buddhas" kill Yang Wu?


    In fact, they can''t kill Yang Wu.


    Yang wuxiangen''s strength broke out, the black pot held in his hand to resist these attacks, and the other hand held the death sickle and frantically cut out.


    Kill the demon!


    Kill demons!


    Destroy the world!


    This is a magic skill that Yang Wu accidentally obtained. During his ten years with Taoist pig, he has mastered every move of them, not to mention the powerful power.


    Among them, these Dao moves also contain the "world killing Dao", which is also a Dao skill he understands.


    The power of the world destroying crazy Sabre is very powerful. Especially after injecting immortal Qi, no creature can resist it.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of power exploded endlessly, and many forces were turbulent.


    The death sickle collided with those magic weapons continuously. Finally, it couldn''t be compared with a Buddhist jade Ruyi and broke directly.


    Before the death sickle broke, it still flew several magic weapons and cut off several powerful creatures.


    The death sickle is just an out of class magic weapon after all.


    It''s not easy to accompany Yang Wu to this day.


    Yang Wu has lost his weapon, and other creatures are even more powerful. As long as Yang Wu''s black pot defense is broken, Yang Wu will die.


    "Even if you are a real magic soldier, I will destroy it." the creatures of the bone clan screamed and hit another terrible thing.


    What a bone!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1581

    Bone clan is a changing race. They look like leather bags and skeletons. Even if they cultivate a strong bone clan, they can see rows of bones in their flesh, which is very ferocious and terrible.


    They most like to deal with all kinds of bones. This time, the bone family brought a top-level divine bone sickle and a real divine bone.


    This true God bone is actually very small, just a finger bone, but at the same time, it is very large. As long as it injects strength, it can also become a finger bone holding heaven. This is the true God level bone, which can be large or small. Is it something that ordinary people can get.


    The bone clan asked for this finger bone, which cost a great price.


    When the finger bone stabbed at the black pot, the defense power of the black pot was broken.


    Black pot is a real God level defense shield, but Yang Wu''s strength is not enough to burst out its strongest side. The real God bone contains a trace of real God''s strength, so it''s not difficult to break the defense strength of black pot.


    The black pot was hit, and the powerful power of zhenshengu knocked the black pot away.


    Yang Wu also vomited blood and flew out. Even if he didn''t get hit by the real God bone, he still felt bad. He can''t bear the power of the real God now.


    After the bone clan creatures succeeded in this move, other creatures went crazy.


    Xuanshen Mu broke out with his magic weapon, and pieces of dark blue light poured down like silver, completely drowning Yang Wu.


    The Milky way falls nine days.


    Xuanshen Mu is worthy of being a stronger guy than xuanhou. He is no less than the Holy Buddha who fought with Yang Wu before. He has unlimited combat power close to the creatures in the advanced divine realm.


    This move surprised the onlookers.


    Xuan chenmu is qualified to sit in the third row.


    Bai Dianfeng was even more merciless. He urged a wheel soldier to crush Yang Wu with teeth and blades.


    This is a powerful weapon above the intermediate level. Even the strong at the divine level should retreat, not to mention Yang Wu?


    However, even without the black pot, Yang Wu''s body is still a very powerful divine weapon. After being tempered by the dual forces of divine thunder and void power, his skin, flesh and bones have long been extremely hard, and he also has a set of imperial jade armor. It''s nothing to resist these attacks.


    In addition, they underestimated Yang Wu. Yang Wu had no death sickle, no black pot and the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    Swallow star kendo.


    At the same time, Yang Wu, holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, burst into a vast sword spirit. One sword broke the stars and one sword split the galaxy. It was full of terrible power and continuously staggered with the attacks of these creatures.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu is alone. It''s not easy to win them on his own.


    Those creatures also had the talent to attack. Yang Wu''s back was hit hard, his shoulder was cracked, and his abdomen was cut. If his body was weaker, these attacks would be enough to kill him.


    Yang Wu activated the immortal root power, and the power of the Big Dipper seven star sword broke out in an all-round way. If there was a Xuanwu to devour the stars, baidianfeng was devoured by the Xuanwu, and his body was cut to pieces, which could not resist Yang Wu''s killing.


    They wear divine armor, but their flesh is not as powerful as Yang Wu.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s soul eye opened, and the nether ice wing blade also cut out.


    All kinds of natural forces attack those creatures separately.


    It was a terrible war!


    Yang Wu was beaten all over with blood, and terrible scars were exposed, but the endless war spirit still supported him in the battle.


    There are more than a dozen creatures killed around. One is reduced, and only three are left in the end. One is the creature of the bone family, one is xuanchenmu, and the other is the creature from the tao world.


    In fact, all the three creatures had a hard time. One arm of the bone clan was lost, and there were many sword marks on the bone. Xuan chenmu was the best defensive person, but he was stabbed through a sword in the abdomen, and the blood kept flowing. The creatures in the Taoist world were the most gentle and light. Even if there was a terrible scar behind him, it was still not a thing.


    Compared with the whole situation, Yang Wu looks defeated.


    "At this stage, I also admire your opponent. Surrender yourself. I don''t want to kill you," said the Taoist in the Taoist world.


    "If you don''t kill him, it doesn''t mean I don''t kill him. I want him to be full of divine bones." the bone family said.


    "I''m the chosen son of heaven." Xuan Shen said with deep admiration.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t pay attention to me." Yang Wu laughed wildly.


    He was hurt all over and looked so ferocious when he smiled.


    Is Yang Wuji poor?


    No, even if his body is broken, he still has enough cards to continue to fight.


    The bone sickle of the bone family creatures cut down again, and a terrible bone world shrouded Yang Wu.


    Xuanchenmu broke out a talent attack, and a river rushed out of his kidney. It was a "yellow spring river", which was an extremely terrible talent.


    If you touch the yellow spring water, you will die. It is not weak compared with the golden essence and evil spirit of Britain and America.


    Who could have thought that xuanchenmu would have such a powerful talent.


    The Taoist was holding a Taoist sword, which was one with heaven and earth. A Sword Pierced out, and the sun and moon were broken.


    In this state, what else can Yang Wu fight back?


    All the creatures outside stared nervously to see if Yang Wu had any magic weapons or cards to reverse the war.


    "Big brother beat them!" Sun Dou shouted.


    "Lord, you want to win." Lu Zhi couldn''t help shouting.


    Xuanyuan Shu, Xuanyuan Huowu, Jiang Ge and others also hope to see Yang Wuneng stick to it. As long as Yang Wu becomes the son of fortune, the extraordinary world will be promoted.


    Those creatures in the divine world don''t want Yang Wu to live, and so do those in other circles. Yang Wu is too powerful. He can kill many people even if he is besieged by so many people. Until now, he is really qualified to be a candidate for the son of heaven.


    However, this is not enough. In their opinion, the chosen son can only be them.


    When the attack of these three creatures fell, Yang Wu appeared black and white lotus, angry, flesh, dead and others died.


    This is his "way of life and death", which integrates the "way of Tai Chi", and contains his profound understanding of the strongest way. When the attacks of the three creatures fall, the black-and-white lotus removes most of the attacks, and the terrible black-and-white forces attack them. They feel the threat of death and the rapid passage of vitality, There''s no stopping it.


    "This... This is impossible. Why my vitality is shrinking must be an illusion." Xuan chenmu shouted wildly.


    His yellow spring water did not touch Yang Wu. It was unloaded by the black-and-white lotus. At the same time, it was entangled by the black-and-white power, and its vitality was shrinking.


    The Taoist of the Taoist family also showed a look of horror. His sword could not break the black-and-white lotus, but the black-and-white gas swept up along his arm. His vitality passed quickly, which made him look old and his combat effectiveness was directly affected.


    The creature of the bone clan has a special life and is the least affected. He cut Yang Wu with his bone sickle. He wants to cut Yang Wu in half and won''t give Yang Wu a way to live.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    Among the many attacks, yuanci sword finger is the sharpest. With the improvement of his strength, even the strong man of God level can''t bear the sword finger, and directly cut it to the forehead mark of the creatures of the bone family. That''s where he is the most deadly.


    The bone sickle of the bone family was cut on Yang Wu, and Yang Wu''s yuan magnetic sword finger was also cut on the mark on his forehead, depending on who solved who first.


    Poof!


    Boom!


    The jade armor of emperor Yang Wu was cut to pieces and most of his body was cut off. Fortunately, the bone sickle was directly stuck by Tianlei bone, otherwise it would kill him directly.


    The creatures of the bone clan thought they could kill Yang Wu first. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu''s body was too strong, so they blocked his knife, but he couldn''t block Yang Wu''s yuan magnetic sword finger. The mark was broken and died on the spot.


    Xuan chenmu couldn''t help scolding: "madman, I won''t play with you."


    The next moment, he conceded defeat and directly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Another Taoist in the Taoist world was no longer entangled. He looked at Yang Wu in awe and chose to leave the battlefield.


    Yang Wu won the fierce battle with half death.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They have seen many tragic battles, but there are very few such battles as Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Huowu was so distressed that tears came out: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Over the years, her appreciation of Yang Wu has become a love. She has never revealed it, but she can''t hide it at this moment.


    Many female creatures are also secretly fond of Yang Wu. Such a powerful immortal youth is worth their heart, even the girls in the divine world secretly admire.


    Sun Dou, Lu Zhi and Yang Shengsheng are all looking at the heartache. They want to go up and resist one or two for Yang Wu.


    However, this is the struggle of the chosen son. No one can help him, even the sixth sun Dou.


    Whether he can become the son of fortune depends on Yang Wu himself.


    In the evil heaven here, I don''t know why my heart is very uncomfortable.


    He covered his heart and gnashed his teeth and said, "he''s not my father. He''s not my father. Why do I feel heartache? I don''t feel heartache, I don''t feel heartache!"


    Evil heaven bit and bled.


    He couldn''t get rid of the unpleasant taste.


    Yang Wu hasn''t retired from the martial arts hall yet. He has time to rest, but he didn''t do so. He urged the way of life. His injuries are healing quickly, and the lost strength is supplemented at the same time. However, it''s too difficult to recover to the peak in a short time. It''s great to have two or three percent of his combat effectiveness.


    A creature said, "I challenge you."


    "I''ll come too to see if you are qualified to choose the son of the day."


    "When it comes to this job, no one can sympathize with anyone. I''ll fight for it."


    More than a dozen creatures challenged at the same time, and Yang Wu agreed to fight them again.


    All sentient beings could not help scolding: "this is a madman!"


    Indeed, if you are not a madman, why do you insist on fighting at this stage?


    "Come on, push my limits out!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1582

    Where is Yang Wu''s limit?


    Even he doesn''t know.


    He has integrated a variety of mysterious essence Qi. The supreme nine mysterious secrets have been continuously improved. The speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has soared, and he can improve his realm at any time. In addition, the art of praying for Stars helps him fill all his major acupoints, and his explosive power has been incomparably strong.


    After this battle, even if the loss is amazing, the fighting spirit is still unabated and high.


    When more than a dozen creatures entered at the same time, these creatures did not come close to Yang Wu. They directly played a magic weapon and blew out a talent kill. It was a posture of killing Yang Wu on the spot.


    Yang Wu has taken back the black pot again. The immortal root''s strength is no longer suppressed and breaks out in an all-round way. The injuries on his body heal again at a visible speed. The strength is also rising. The strength of the black pot''s rebound and rolling is growing rapidly. As long as it has the power of immortality, it can collide with any war soldiers and shake them away and break them.


    These creatures didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s combat power recovered so quickly. Two or three were caught off guard by the rebound force of the black pot, and other creatures had a hard time. They hurried away for fear of being crushed.


    One of the skins came out and wrapped it in the black pot.


    There is also a divine map to block Yang Wu. The boundless divine power turns into thousands of arrow feathers and falls madly.


    What''s more, the double killing power of real dragon and white tiger enveloped Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s black-and-white lotus reappeared, and the demon soul chain was pulled out. The ghost ice wing blade appeared again. The sword potential of the man''s divine arm waving the Big Dipper seven star sword became more and more terrible. All his cards and combat power broke out once.


    Those creatures have already observed Yang Wu''s fighting style. How can they be fooled again? Many creatures have countermeasures to reduce the chance of being hurt by Yang Wu.


    Only Yang Wu was beaten repeatedly to cough up blood, and his body almost collapsed.


    Xianqi can help him revive from the dead. Xianqi can help him fight beyond his level, but when it''s useful, it''s almost used up.


    "Shoot him, he can''t stand it." someone screamed.


    "Yes, at the end of the strong Nu, speed won him."


    "Surrender and admit defeat. You still have a way to live."


    These creatures have looked down on Yang Wu with a victorious attitude.


    They just need to work harder and they can kill Yang Wu on the spot.


    At this time, Yang Wu showed a grim color and said, "you''re a little far from killing me. Tong... Tong will send you on the road."


    He drew out the last power of Xiangen and completely injected it into Tianlei bone, which began to explode.


    Not only that, the black magic thunder bead was also exploding. The terrible electric fork magnetic field shrouded every corner of the martial hall, and one electric fork went crazy towards other killing.


    Such a majestic force of thunder and lightning, each ray is the power of divine thunder, which frightened the living creatures present.


    Not only that, the blue demon girl also took the opportunity to go out and merge with the electric fork magnetic field to form a terrible thunder and fire field.


    The combination of these two talents is a unique kill created by Yang Wu and Taoist pig in the past ten years. He renamed it "electric fork fire field", which is an upgraded version of electric fork magnetic field.


    The most important thing in this electric fork fire area is the black devil thunder bead, which can attract the dark devil thunder.


    Boom boom!


    This is the ability of the black devil thunder bead. It can not only fight thunder, but also attract Tianlei to fall.


    This is Yang Wu''s ability to find out from it.


    The black devil thunder bead was released, and a wave of terrible divine thunder suddenly fell in this space, scaring all creatures to pee.


    The destructive power of divine thunder is so domineering and ferocious, not to mention the immortal Qi. How can we resist it.


    Ah! Ah!


    Some creatures who did not have time to surrender were blasted into powder on the spot. Those creatures with divine armor and Divine Shield defense could not resist the strangulation of electric forks and the burning of divine fire. This is a land of thunder and fire.


    Yang Wu is in the middle of the thunder fire, defending himself with a black pot and holding the best line of defense. The black-and-white lotus floats in the air and controls the Big Dipper seven star sword to kill those creatures.


    Most of these dozens of creatures surrendered and conceded defeat. They were pushed out of the martial arts hall. They still had the power of thunder and fire and looked embarrassed.


    Only a few rely on divine shields and divine soldiers to continue to resist and want to rush to Yang Wu and kill Yang Wu. These divine mines will also stop.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have such a chance.


    The dark devil thunder and immortal Qi are integrated together. Even the creatures in the high-level divine realm can''t resist the power of destruction, let alone them.


    "Damn it, damn it, my Divine Shield is about to explode and can''t hold it. I... I surrender!" shouted an alien with Divine Shield.


    A Terran living creature covered with a divine garment was also blown to vomit blood. It was too difficult to get close to Yang Wu. Even the gifted power could not break through the bombing of these divine mines. It surrendered later and was directly killed by the power of electric fork and divine fire.


    Other creatures dare not stay any longer.


    It''s not worth it to take a small life in order to choose the son''s position on this day.


    In this way, more than a dozen creatures died and surrendered, and the battle came to an end.


    Yang Wu exhausted all his strength and sat in the martial arts hall. He was covered with blood and his body was broken. It seemed that the fire of life would be extinguished at any time.


    "Yang Wu, come out and have a rest." Xuanyuan Huowu shouted.


    "Lord, if you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Don''t force yourself any more." Lu Zhi also shouted.


    "Patriarch, I haven''t grown up yet. You have to raise me. Don''t abandon me." Yang Shengsheng cried and said.


    No matter how disobedient Yang Zai is, he still treats Yang Wu as the closest person in his heart. There are always some inexplicable fragments in his mind, but he can''t remember when it happened.


    Holding the broken staff, sun Dou was full of gold fire. He wanted to rush up to fight for Yang Wu.


    Jiang Ge, Jin prisoner and others showed great admiration for Yang Wu. They can''t compare such a strong spiritual will.


    As for Kunming Zi, he just smiled coldly and thought to himself, "it''s best to die. The extraordinary world will be my world."


    Kunming Zi failed to reach the top 100, but he entered the list of thousands. He was relatively low-key here, and no one noticed him.


    It was as bad as Xie Tian. He had closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Yang Wu''s appearance, but sometimes he couldn''t help opening his eyes. There were bursts of pain in his heart. No matter how he got rid of this idea, he couldn''t do it.


    Yang Wu hasn''t left the martial arts hall yet. Even if he wants to leave now, the ten thousand saints hall doesn''t allow him to do so. He is already at the last moment of attacking the son of heaven and must fight to the end.


    "It''s going to be a big game this time," Yang Wu said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    At this time, many creatures want to challenge, but they hesitate for a while and still don''t open their mouth.


    These are highly ranked creatures from the advanced interface. It is precisely because of this that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness deserves their respect. They disdain to take advantage of people''s danger, and also think that Yang Wu''s strength is a line stronger than them. They have recognized Yang Wu''s existence in their heart.


    "This pervert, I admit defeat." Dongfang Yi, who always wanted to challenge, scolded, but still gave up the challenge.


    An outstanding martial Saint from tianwu world, he ranked in the top ten, second only to Ji Ling, sun Dou and others. He seriously said: "he is very strong, I am not his opponent."


    This creature in the tianwu world is very strong and can compare with the young creatures in the divine world. Even he is willing to admit defeat. What reason do others have to challenge?


    "Look, we''re going to play?" the girl in pink on the second row blinked her big eyes.


    The girl named Mo Mo said, "he''s so miserable. How can we bear it?"


    After a pause, she said, "but the son of fortune, I think I still have to fight. As long as he surrenders, I can''t bear to hurt him."


    "Mo Mo is really loving and an example for me to learn from." the girl in pink looked at her with a look of worship.


    They both sang and drank, and no one knew whether they were intentional or unintentional.


    Just when they wanted to fight, the young man named Ji Ling slowly stood up and shouted to Yang Wu, "give you time to recover from your injury. I will fight with you for the son of heaven."


    Ji Ling''s words are the final word.


    God Ji Ling, these four words can play a great deterrent role, and he is in the second place, which is enough to prove the gold content of his words.


    In other words, whoever wants to fight Yang Wu again must be approved by him. His war with Yang Wu will represent the ultimate war.


    "I want to fight with you." Dongfang Yi, who just didn''t challenge Yang Wu, stared at Ji Ling and said.


    Everyone looked at Dongfang Yi. No one expected Ji Ling to speak like this, and someone dared to challenge him.


    "You''re not alone, who else?" Ji Ling didn''t want to weaken his momentum or lose the face of the divine world, and responded strongly.


    Yang Wu can rely on his own strength to win so many battles. He can also rely on his own strength to win many victories and prove his strength.


    "Add me!" Sun Dou responded.


    This time, he didn''t challenge Ji Ling alone. He was not afraid of Ji Ling, but he also wanted to fight this annoying boy with others.


    Ji Ling is definitely not old. Maybe he is the same as them, or even much younger. He is really a boy in sun Dou''s eyes.


    The martial saint who was listed in the top ten in the tianwu world said, "count me."


    This martial saint, named Xiao Wu, is the most powerful martial saint in tianwu world.


    There is also a girl spirit coming out to challenge.


    Soon, there were more than a dozen powerful creatures challenging Ji Ling in the divine world at the same time.


    Ji Ling laughed wildly: "ha ha, I can do what he can do. Let you see what a God is. Let you all kneel down."


    The next moment, he and others entered the martial arts hall to fight at the same time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1583

    How strong is Ji Ling?


    Soon everyone saw it.


    Ji Ling is really strong, stronger than the war spirit released by Yang Wu. He has an air all over him. It''s like a God helping him behind his back, blocking all the attacks of powerful creatures and coping with them with great ease.


    "Use your strongest soldiers and your strongest strength to attack me!" Ji Ling roared with great conceit.


    "Pack garlic and I''ll kill you." Sun Dou roared. His body changed into an ape shape. He was surrounded by gold fire. His eyes burst and shot two gold fires. He broke his stick and knocked it down. It seemed to explode the world.


    Dongfang Yi''s most powerful is the soul power. His talent is called "shennian kill". With the soul power of shennian, he can kill other soul forces. When he uses such soul killing moves, he also wants to kill Ji Ling.


    Xiao Wu, who comes from tianwu world, is the most powerful. He has cultivated his body into a very powerful body by practicing ancient methods. He is known as the "body of overlord martial arts". With his body power, he can kill God level creatures, no less than Yang Wu''s body.


    He waved his fists like two stars swaying and smashed at Ji Ling.


    The woman from the realm of man and king is very fast. She blows a storm and cuts out the way of wind sword. Countless sharp sword Qi can''t be stopped.


    The other creatures urged the magic weapons and all hit Ji Ling, leaving no strength at all.


    "You said Ji Shao needed several moves to defeat them?" the girl in pink asked the nearby Mo mo.


    The ink girl replied, "it''s hard to say. These guys are not weak. They are only a little weaker than us. Together, they can at least force Ji Shao into a mess."


    "Ten moves, I bet ten moves, Ji Shao will win!" an introverted young man responded.


    This young man is the fifth in the divine world, and he is with them.


    Can Ji Ling take these creatures in ten moves?


    If so, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than Yang Wu.


    The spirit behind Ji Ling opened his hand and knocked down all the magic weapons. His real body was integrated with the spirit and God. He smiled: "I am the son of God. You are just mortals. What are you? Get out of here."


    Ji Ling is a kind of God body called "spirit God body". Even in the divine world, it is also a first-class God body. It has extraordinary power and has the ability of ten thousand dharmas not to invade. It can not only contribute to the combat effectiveness of Ji Ling, but also make all the attacks of those divine weapons ineffective. This is the terrible part of the God body.


    When all the creatures fell behind in their attacks, they were shocked. It was the first time for them to encounter such a situation.


    Ji Ling held a magic knife and a magic sword. The sword cut left and right. All the other people''s attacks were cut off, and two or three creatures were cut off on the spot.


    His swords and swords have a strong sense of martial arts. Each move is extremely strange and difficult to prevent. As long as you shoot, you won''t return without success.


    One of them cut sun Dou, and sun Dou''s horizontal stick blocked him. As a result, the knife missed his broken stick, fell directly to the other side of his body and cut him off.


    "What strange move is this?" Sun Dou retreated and didn''t care about the wound. His golden eyes couldn''t see through each other''s attack, which was dangerous.


    His golden eyes could see through all nothingness, and nothing could escape his eye vision, but Ji Ling''s attack did, and he had to be surprised.


    He stared at Ji Ling again, and the other party cut out one move after another. Those knife moves and sword moves could always fall on other creatures, which was impossible to prevent.


    Sun Dou brightened his eyes. His eyes glittered with gold. He stared at Ji Ling closely. He didn''t want to miss every move. He wanted to find the flaw of Ji Ling.


    Before he could see clearly, a dazzling flash shone into his eyes.


    Ah!


    The strong light was so sharp that his eyes were almost blinded.


    It turned out that Ji Ling made a divine mirror soldier, which can shine boundless light and deal with all kinds of creatures with different pupils.


    At the same time, Ji Ling also asked for a puppet charm. He was too lazy to continue shooting and asked the God puppet to shoot for him.


    The puppet talisman is extremely precious and can be integrated with his spiritual will. When the puppet hands, it is equivalent to him.


    "Your strength is good, but in front of the son of God, you are just a local chicken and tile dog." Ji Ling put away his two soldiers and said with incomparable indifference.


    Those living creatures were very unwilling to fight with the puppet, but they not only couldn''t defeat the puppet, but also were hit hard by the puppet. Frustrated, they surrendered and retreated one by one.


    Unwilling to fail like this, sun Dou took out the black pot, smashed it at the puppet and blew it up.


    He himself was hit by the puppet, and a wound almost stopped his waist appeared on his abdomen. If he retreated a little slower, the puppet would kill him.


    Sun Dou also wanted to work hard with Ji Ling. Finally, he chose to give up.


    "The last battle is over to eldest brother, and I won''t fight for his limelight." Sun Dou also conceded defeat and withdrew.


    Sun Dou still had the power to fight, but he realized that he would not be Ji Ling''s opponent, so he was no longer reluctant.


    In fact, he also wanted to fight hard to let Yang Wu see through all kinds of cards of Ji Ling. After thinking about it, he still didn''t force it.


    Do you want his help in the battle of Yang Wutian''s election?


    Sun Dou believes in Yang Wu''s ability unconditionally from his heart and will not have any doubt.


    He firmly believes that Yang Wu will be the son of heaven.


    Sure enough, when he went out, Yang Wu nodded in his direction. It was obvious that the two brothers had a good heart.


    In the martial hall, Ji Ling shouted again, "who else disagrees?"


    He and Yang Wu swept most of the top 100 creatures. Who will disagree?


    Some of the rest are gods. They are very convinced of Ji Ling and dare not give him a hand.


    There is no response, which will also mean that Ji Ling will start the final battle with Yang Wu.


    "I''ll give you one day to fully recover and fight again!" Ji Ling said with a look at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu outlined a faint smile and said, "no, we can start a war now."


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but arrogance is stupidity." Ji Ling said with a look of teaching Yang Wu a lesson. After a pause, he said, "I don''t want others to say that I can''t afford to take advantage of the danger of others."


    "OK, you''re so generous, I''ll recover quickly so as not to keep you waiting." Yang Wu smiled and stopped dragging, urging the way of life to recover his injury.


    This is not enough. The supreme nine Xuan formula is running rapidly, absorbing the incomparably strong power here and supplementing the losses of successive wars.


    He absorbed power too fast and formed a storm, which surprised all the creatures again.


    It is worthy of being judged as the son of heaven. If he really has the ability, the speed of swallowing the power of heaven and earth is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This is because General Yang Wu opened all the nine xuanjue of Taishang, which caused such a movement. In addition, he also opened the art of praying for stars.


    In this space, both the power of stars and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are very strong. One day of cultivation here is at least equivalent to a hundred days or a year.


    We must know that there is the mother Qi of heaven and earth here, which can be compared with other places.


    In less than an hour, Yang Wu completely recovered from his injury, and Dantian''s strength completely recovered to its peak. There were even signs of improvement. The only bad thing was that Xiangen''s strength was overdrawn too much. He couldn''t supplement it for a while. He had to refine Xianye to help it recover.


    Yang Wu thought for a while. There was still time, so he transformed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of stars here into the Qi of life, slowly moistening the power of immortal roots.


    Sure enough, the fairy root is growing and recovering a little. Although the speed is slow, it is also a gratifying thing.


    Yang Wu found a way to transform immortal Qi in the end space, and the power of heaven and earth here is enough to support the recovery of his immortal root. I''m afraid it''s impossible elsewhere.


    After a day''s rest, Yang Wu recovered one-third of his power.


    This speed is very fast for him. If he is given a few more days, Xiangen will recover as before.


    Ji Ling kept his eyes closed and calm. When the time came, he opened his eyes and shouted, "time is up, I challenge you, Yang Wu!"


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "come on."


    The two teenagers were in the same place of the martial arts hall at the same time. The eyes of all the creatures fell on them and their breathing was blocked. It will be known who was the chosen son in the future.


    "Xiao Wuzi, come on, beat him into a pig''s head." Xuanyuan Huowu shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, she made no secret of her admiration for Yang Wu.


    All along, she felt that the gap with Yang Wu was not very big. Now she found that it was still too far away.


    Even if Yang Wu used the immortal liquid to help her ascend to the peak holy land, there is still a big gap between her and him.


    Here, Yang Wu shines. As his good friend, she is proud and has a little impulse to take him as her own.


    "If only he were my man!" she sighed in her heart.


    Lu Zhi also shouted: "Lord, come on, Lord, come on, you are the son of heaven, you are the son of heaven."


    Like sun Dou, Lu Zhi followed Yang Wu from the beginning. Without Yang Wu, he died early.


    Now, Yang Wu is standing on the most important military platform. Of course, he fully supports it.


    Jiang Ge was also proud and said, "Yang Wu, whether our extraordinary world can improve the interface level depends on you alone. You are the chosen son of our extraordinary world and the chosen son of the world. Take out all your strength to defeat him!"


    Sun Dou tightened his fist and roared, "brother, you are the strongest!"


    His oath was domineering enough, and other supernatural creatures shouted together: "Yang Wu is the strongest!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1584

    The number of creatures in the extraordinary world is small, about ten or so, but the roaring momentum is not weak.


    They all hope that Yang Wu can become the son of heaven. The extraordinary world will be able to obtain countless resources. It is not a problem to promote to the intermediate interface, and it will not be difficult to become an advanced interface in the future.


    This is about the fate of all creatures in the transcendental world. They can''t be selfish.


    "Hey, these guys are cute." the girl in pink smiled.


    "Yes, his strength is good, and there is not much difference compared with Ji Ling. Unfortunately, the gap between the human world and the divine world is here. It''s not easy for them to cross over?" the ink girl said. After a pause, she said: "however... If he gets to the divine world, he will get the resources he deserves. I''m afraid his achievements will not be low. I want him."


    "Sister Mo, you are too tricky. People want such a genius," said the girl in pink.


    "Whether he can live or not is still unknown," said the introverted teenager.


    Indeed, Ji Ling''s strength is too strong. Can Yang Wu live?


    Yang Wu and Ji Ling are at war.


    Ji Ling asked Yang Wu to do it first, and Yang Wu did it.


    Straight fist.


    Yang Wu took a horse step, raised his fist, and simply blew a fist. The fastest fist strength blew at Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling outlined a faint smile on his face: "it''s this fist again. It''s just pure strength. How can you be my opponent."


    Ji Ling punched the same way, and he was still the same straight fist. Behind him, a spirit followed him and blew out like a god roaring angrily.


    Bang!


    The two straight fists hit hard together, just like two stars colliding. There was a terrible explosion, and they flew back at the same time.


    They withdrew from the same distance. It seemed that no one could do anything.


    On the surface, they just test each other''s strength. In fact, they tried their best to abolish each other with one punch.


    Their arms were numb, but they just tried not to shake.


    "Really strong." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Ji Ling sneered, "it''s just brute force."


    They rushed to each other again and shot wildly.


    The two fought quickly, boxing to the meat, and neither of them planned to keep their hands.


    Pretty fist.


    Xuanluan fist.


    Zhenwu fist.


    Yang Wu hit his fist skills in one breath. The terrible beast rushed away with the power of bullying the common people. The momentum of sacrificing himself was full of invincible style.


    Yang Wu has already established an invincible heart. He has traveled all walks of life in recent years to cultivate his self-cultivation and Qi. Only then did he converge. By the time of this war, he was finally released.


    He was so aggressive that he wanted to destroy Ji Ling completely.


    Ji Ling is not a weak person. He is the son of God of the power of the divine world. He has been trained by countless resources since childhood. He is also a young strong man who stands out from many favored children. He is not frightened by the momentum of Yang Wu. He also played a unique divine fist and fought with Yang Wu.


    Holy fist.


    The spirit God who appeared on his back punched with him, as if two people worked at the same time, one punch after another, full of aura, blocked Yang Wu''s attack, and also blasted on Yang Wu''s armor.


    Xuanwu battle armor has the strength to unload. It unloaded most of the power of lingshenquan and didn''t hurt Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu''s fist strength broke through Ji Ling''s blockade, he wanted to hurt Ji Ling, but found that an invisible defense force blocked his attack, which was the shadow defense of the spirit God.


    If they don''t have enough strength, it''s really impossible for them to break each other''s strength.


    Ji Ling didn''t want to fight with Yang Wu for a long time. In his opinion, it was a shame not to suppress Yang Wu in a short time. He shouted: "break your tortoise shell!"


    His arms contracted and then waved out. The spirit behind him connected with the majestic power of stars. In the blink of an eye, the power of 24 stars came, and the terrible fist burst out, carrying the surging fist way into Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor.


    The sage at the top of the mountain just attracts the power of several stars. It''s perfect that a martial saint can attract the power of twelve stars.


    "The art of praying for Stars" can help the martial arts to attract the power of 12 stars. It can quench the body or fight. The power is against the sky.


    Ji Ling showed the strength of the twelve star pattern realm, but the star power was double. He received the power of 24 stars, which was going to break the sky with one punch.


    Yang Wu has been afraid to underestimate Ji Ling. When Ji Ling''s move came over, he can only enter the defensive and stop it.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu''s basaltic armor was blasted, and the way of unloading went to the extreme. It was a pity that only half of the force was unloaded, and the other half could not be unloaded. The spirit power was too strong to break his basaltic armor, and his fist power was still pounding on him.


    Yang Wu was blown away by the punch.


    After Ji Ling succeeded in one move, he killed Yang Wu with exquisite steps.


    But before he killed him, the Youming ice wing blade cut at him.


    The Youming ice wing blade cut Ji Ling out from the invisible, and he was shocked. If there was no spirit defense, Yang Wu''s move could at least cut him.


    Ji Ling stopped, Yang Wu also stood firm, and the emperor jade armor appeared on his body, which completely blocked the power of Ji Ling''s fist.


    "I think you can block a few punches." Ji Ling sneered and caught up again. He punched continuously. He must blow Yang Wu up.


    Yang Wu also fought back, but this time in terms of strength, he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    Ji Ling is in an invincible state with the help of spirit and God, just as with the help of God. Even the combat power of the creatures in the high God realm is nothing more than that.


    Unless Yang Wu uses the power of immortal Qi, he can''t stop it.


    Yang Wu stepped on his Fengshen leg and dodged continuously. Ji Ling could still keep up with him. One punch fell on him and almost broke his imperial jade armor.


    Yang Wu can''t stand this passive situation. Even if the opponent''s boxing is strong, he can''t fail like this.


    He urged the immortal Qi together and began to fight back.


    Yang Wu finally recovered some disadvantages and tied again.


    Yang Wu''s realm is finally several levels worse than the other party, and people''s physical strength is no worse than him. If there is a spirit attached to the body, it is still more suitable for a protracted war than him.


    "If you don''t play your cards, you will die." Ji Ling pressed Yang Wuhong and said.


    At the next moment, Ji Ling changed his moves, and a breath of essence came out of his mouth. It was no less than the spirit of gold essence. It fell on Yang Wu, blew Yang Wu away, and his chest was concave.


    Ji Ling catches up again, kicks out the tricky power under his feet, guesses Yang Wu''s key, and doesn''t give Yang Wu any chance to fight back.


    Ji Ling''s continuous fighting and elimination really caught Yang Wu unprepared.


    It''s not that Yang Wu is too good, but Ji Ling''s overall combat power is better than Yang Wu.


    In terms of speed, attack power and attack cards, Yang Wu was fully suppressed.


    "Human beings are human beings. It is impossible to narrow the gap with our divine world." some divine beings smiled happily.


    "Xu Yingjie died unjustly. Such a person should be like Ji Shao. At the beginning, he should go all out and abuse him without giving him a chance to breathe." another creature echoed.


    "The son of heaven has a result, that is, Ji Shao is no doubt."


    "Yang Wu can stay. It''s good to be a servant."


    The creatures in the divine world ignored the creatures in the human world and talked loudly, ignoring the creatures in the human world and their feelings.


    All the creatures in the world didn''t look very good. They thought Yang Wu could resist for at least a while. They didn''t expect to be beaten like this at the beginning. They were very uncomfortable.


    "Yang Wu took out some fighting spirit. Where''s the strength just now?" Dongfang Yi shouted.


    Another said, "if you want to lose, lose quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "You''re right. It used to be very powerful. Now there''s no way. It''s too disappointing."


    These guys just don''t know how to encourage them. They''re still falling into a well and making people angry.


    "You losers, if you have the ability, go ahead. If you don''t have the ability, shut up to me." Sun Dou roared at them.


    Sun Dou is still a deterrent. The creatures shut up and stopped talking, but their faces are still full of disaster and joy. They are not optimistic that Yang Wu will win at all.


    Xuanyuan Huowu and Lu Zhi are worried about Yang Wu. At the same time, they hope that Yang Wu can fight back. They don''t believe that Yang Wu has only this combat power.


    Suddenly, the electric fork fire reappeared, ravaged the Wu hall madly, and forced Ji Ling back.


    Near the spirit gods of Ji Ling, it was also difficult to resist these divine thunder. He had to take out a Divine Shield and block it above to take these divine thunder. In addition, there was a defense cover to block out the electric fork and divine fire.


    On the sharp weapon of divine weapon, he can only be more than others, not less than others.


    Without these advanced divine defense weapons, he would suffer from Yang Wu''s move.


    In addition, Ji Ling also drew out the divine sword and sword. The sword and sword were integrated into one, and he angrily chopped at Yang Wu.


    "The son chosen by heaven will only be me. You are too delicious!" Ji Ling shouted with a strong color of confidence.


    One knife and one sword cut open Yang Wu''s electric fork fire area and killed him in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took the black pot and blocked it all. His soul eyes opened and the light of soul extinction shot at each other.


    "No, your soul power can''t hurt me." Ji Ling ignored Yang Wu''s soul power attack, and another divine object flew out. This time, it was a short fork with the ancient flavor of vicissitudes. Under the wave of the spirit God, the short fork stabbed Yang Wu''s black pot.


    Bang!


    The black pot collided with the short fork, and the Xuan Qi splashed wildly away.


    The black pot got rid of it and got together with the short fork.


    These two weapons belong to the true God level.


    "Without this defensive pot shield, what else can you compete with me? Kneel down and admit defeat!" Ji Ling approached Yang Wu with a winner''s posture.


    Yang Wu wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Then he opened his power and shouted, "break through for me!"


    The realm is finally promoted!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1585

    Yang Wu has been holding it for a long time.


    More than ten years ago, he reached the peak of level 9 star pattern.


    Later, he accompanied Taoist Zhu for ten years. With the speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the nine mysterious secrets of the Supreme Master, he could have entered the realm of level 10 star patterns long ago. Later, after many layers of accumulation, his body was almost unable to support it. He practiced the art of praying for stars at Jiang''s place and gathered all the overflowing power to the major acupoints, The strength of the acupoints and orifices has also expanded a lot. It can be said that every part of his body is full of energy, which is also the reason why he has been fighting madly and inexhaustible.


    Accumulation and thin hair, right now.


    Yang Wu is inferior to Ji Ling in the realm, and his combat power is also inferior to Ji Ling. In addition to breaking through the realm and killing each other, he is temporarily poor in skills.


    Moreover, to this day, he has been the limit.


    After many battles, he only made his body stronger again and broke the last level. Now he breaks through without difficulty.


    The strength of many stars converged and formed a star, which completely shrouded Yang Wu. His realm level was smashed in an instant, and he stepped into the realm of ten star patterns. He didn''t need to be closed and ready like others to make a slow breakthrough. All these are so water to canal.


    And he, at the moment of his breakthrough, Dantian qiankong spewed out pure mysterious gas, and that wisp of immortal gas was also growing and swaying. His limbs, bones and viscera were moistened and washed by these forces, all his injuries recovered, and his strength soared madly.


    The level 10 star pattern realm is not his end, and his strength is still rising madly.


    After feeling the change of Yang Wu, Ji Ling wiped a surprised color on his face and said, "breakthrough in the battle? It''s really thoughtful. You don''t have such a chance."


    At the next moment, he tried his best to Yang Wu again and didn''t give Yang Wu a chance to break through.


    With a surging momentum, the spirit fist not only wants to kill Yang Wu, but also disperse the power of the stars.


    Yang Wu has lost the defense of the black pot and is in the critical period of breakthrough. How can he resist it?


    Now, it''s time to consider Yang Wu''s ability.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu stopped his breakthrough and punched Ji Ling back.


    Bang!


    The two fists staggered together, and the strength exploded.


    Yang Wu was forced back again.


    The creatures outside exclaimed, "Yang Wu is breaking through. Is he crazy?"


    "He wants to use this as a Jedi counterattack. It''s really not fatal. If he is careless, his cultivation may be destroyed."


    "He really ruled out for the son he chose this day."


    "What''s the point of a temporary breakthrough?"


    Ji Ling sketched a sneer and said, "I think you can take a few punches."


    Ji Ling won''t give Yang Wu enough time to break through. The sword flashes again and completely blocks Yang Wu. He doesn''t give Yang Wu any breathing space. He wants to cut Yang Wu directly into meat sauce.


    Void shuttle.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu used the art of emptiness, escaped Ji Ling''s attack, retreated to a corner and continued to complete his breakthrough.


    "Hurry up, give me a little faster!" Yang Wu shouted. He didn''t hesitate to refine another drop of immortal liquid. Some of his power fell into the immortal root, and another part fell into his Dantian, forming a piece with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth absorbed, and continued to improve madly.


    At the beginning of the level 10 star pattern realm, at the middle of the level 10 star pattern realm, at the end of the level 10 star pattern realm... In the blink of an eye, he was infinitely close to the level 11 star pattern realm.


    "I won''t break through for you again." Ji Ling roared. The spirit God on his body robbed him and blocked every corner of Yang Wu with a sword, cutting and disturbing the space here. It''s hard for Yang Wu to leave with the help of the art of emptiness.


    Both swords and swords are unique.


    This is Ji Ling''s best attack method. One hand Dao and one hand Jiandao are full of destructive power.


    Facing this move, Yang Wu had no way to retreat. He roared, "come out of the bronze tripod."


    The medicine tripod has always been used for alchemy. I never thought it could also be used for combat.


    Yang Wu was really approached, summoned the bronze tripod, jumped into the tripod, and the medicine tripod resisted the slash of these sword forces.


    Jingle jingle!


    This crazy bombardment force can kill high-level gods.


    This is the terrible strength of the son of God in the divine world.


    No wonder Xiao Hei once said to Yang Wu that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Some teenagers are born with martial arts cultivation materials, and Ji Ling belongs to this kind of martial arts cultivation materials.


    After this round of attack, Ji Ling thought Yang Wu would die, but when he saw the sudden appearance of the medicine tripod, he wiped a trace of depression. The black pot over there has not been completely solved. How could another tripod emerge?


    "Do you think you''re a herbalist? Take the tripod with you and break it for me!" Ji Ling didn''t dare to get too close to the past. For fear that Yang Wu had any unique skills, he frantically cut off the bronze tripod in the space.


    Another crisp sound sounded continuously, but bronze tripod did not move and did not suffer any damage.


    "It''s really a good tripod. It''s mine." Ji Ling drank and cut off again towards the position of the tripod mouth.


    This time, he used his unique skill of space cutting to force Yang Wu out.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful his attack is, he can''t break through the defense of the medicine tripod.


    This medicine tripod is like an invincible iron bucket. It can''t be broken at all.


    "Short fork back!" Ji Ling was furious and called to the short fork that collided with the black pot, intending to pierce Yang Wu''s tripod with a real magic weapon.


    Without Yang Wu''s support, the black pot is difficult to last. It''s just the battle of the spirit instinct. When the short fork leaves, it doesn''t know to take the initiative to attack. It floats in place and waits for Yang Wu''s call.


    When the short fork stabbed towards the medicine tripod, Yang Wu also reached the critical period of breakthrough.


    The level of level 10 star pattern to level 11 star pattern almost doesn''t exist. It just takes a little time to complete the operation of the limit week and completely improve every part of the body.


    Bang!


    The bronze tripod was severely hit. Yang Wu only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. His breath was against the chaos, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Dingling, can you be more reliable?" Yang Wu couldn''t help complaining.


    "You didn''t give me the immortal spirit, and let me be more reliable. Is there any reason?" the medicine spirit replied.


    The bronze tripod has a high level, but it also needs strength injection to play a strong enough power. Yang Wu hid here to break through without giving it strength. It''s good that it can resist Ji Ling''s attack. It''s too difficult to resist the real divine army.


    "Well, I''ll go out. I''ll give him a big surprise." Yang Wu took a deep breath and broke through the power of the last level. The power of the eleven star patterns lingered behind him, which seemed quite sacred and powerful. He was about to rush out of the medicine tripod. The short fork was hit by another energy, which made him dizzy and dizzy.


    "I''ll give you strength and kill him." Yang Wu was angry. He activated the power of immortality and poured it into the bronze tripod. The bronze tripod seemed to live and hit the short fork and Ji Ling.


    The bronze tripod flew up and knocked the short fork away.


    The short fork level is not low, otherwise it won''t fight with the black pot.


    However, the bronze tripod has a higher level. How can the short fork be its opponent? After being hit, the short fork eclipsed.


    This means that Ji Ling''s control over its power disappears and it is also hurt.


    Ji Ling was shocked. Looking at the bronze tripod, the sword was cut out at the same time. The overbearing sword power fell on the bronze tripod. Only bursts of clear sounds sounded and many sparks splashed, which could not stop the speed of its collision, which frightened him.


    Without hesitation, he changed his position and dodged the impact of the bronze tripod.


    The bronze tripod, like a long eye, continued to hit him.


    Ji Ling had no choice but to continue to escape.


    Ji Ling''s speed was still very fast, almost fleeting, and he escaped the impact of the bronze tripod every time.


    "A waste talent like you, come and pick me up. What are you running for?"


    "Return the son of God in the divine world. I can''t even take a move. Bah."


    "Ben Shao just asked you for a moment. Do you really think I can''t deal with you? Baby, you''re too naive!"


    "Don''t hide. Ben won''t fight you for 300 rounds."


    Yang Wu''s voice kept coming out of the bronze tripod, which made Ji Lingqi smoke.


    The creatures outside the martial arts hall were completely speechless.


    After a while, a living creature said, "what kind of ancient tripod is this? It''s so powerful."


    "It must be an artifact at the level of true God. If it is met by a divine pharmacist, it will be seized crazily. It''s really a violent burial of heaven."


    "Yes, even the true God herbalist is excited and should not be used to fight. This is cheating."


    "Does Ji Shao have no means? He must be able to reverse the war."


    These creatures didn''t know that Yang Wu was a divine pharmacist. Yang regenerate cried proudly: "you know a fart. The head of our family is a divine pharmacist. His fight with the divine tripod is not to expose natural objects, but to resist the enemy with his best means. No, it should be said to smash dog legs, ha ha."


    "Little boy, do you want to die?" a spirit in the divine world angrily stared at Yang Shengsheng and shouted.


    "I''m so scared." Yang Zaisheng patted his small chest with a look of fear. After a pause, he said, "when I grow a few years older, I can pee you to death. What''s arrogant."


    Yang''s words made the creature angry. Unfortunately, his ranking was higher than Yang''s. he couldn''t challenge Yang, otherwise he wouldn''t be polite.


    "Your urine can''t kill him, but you can soak him." another young voice sounded.


    "Your urine can soak him to death." Yang Zaisheng looked at evil heaven and said angrily.


    The immortal looked at the two little children and felt a dull pain. They are really two annoying bear children!


    "Yang Wu, do you only dare to be a shrinking turtle? You have seed to fight me!"


    "As you wish, don''t come out!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1586

    Bang!


    Yang Wu said that he didn''t really come out, but accelerated the bronze tripod and hit Ji Ling hard.


    Ji Ling really believed Yang Wu''s words and paused a little before he knew Yang Wu''s way.


    His body was hit and flew, and the shadow of the spirit and God almost collapsed, and his blood gushed out.


    This is the first time he was injured against Yang Wu.


    The bronze tripod hit again. Ji Ling shouted, "I don''t believe I can''t stop you, Shenshan seal!"


    At the next moment, a mountain seal flew out and quickly turned into a holy mountain. Before Ji Ling, it was still a true God level mountain seal comparable to a short fork, focusing on defense and attack.


    Bang!


    The bronze tripod collided with the Shenshan seal and made an amazing noise again. The Shenshan seal was almost cracked when it flew.


    Ji Ling behind the seal of the holy mountain was also involved and couldn''t resist.


    This level of magic weapon can''t be stopped even by the strong ones of God level.


    Ji Ling was very oppressed. He thought he would suppress Yang Wu in an all-round way, both in terms of combat power and divine soldiers. Now it seems that Yang Wu''s medicine tripod is enough to kill him.


    "Do you really want to force me to make a unique move?" Ji Ling said secretly in his heart.


    As the son of God, there are different cards. Otherwise, how dare you call him the son of God.


    After flying the bronze tripod, Yang Wu finally flew out of the tripod.


    At this time, Yang Wu was not as embarrassed as he was just now, but became energetic, the divine color was flying, the eleven star lines appeared behind him, and waves of stars fell down, full of sacred breath.


    The spirits of all living beings saw clearly Yang Wu''s realm level so far, and everyone was incredible.


    "Didn''t he just break through the divine realm? Why is it still the holy realm? What''s going on?"


    "Are we all wrong? Has he always been just a star pattern realm? It''s impossible!"


    "The son of heaven must be the pride of heaven with talent, savvy and opportunity. He is only the realm of star pattern. It is understandable, but why is he only the realm of level 11 star pattern after breaking through? Did he turn out to be the realm of level 10 star pattern instead of level 9 star pattern?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can such a realm have such strong combat effectiveness? Even the creatures in the divine world are nothing more than that."


    "In our divine world, only a divine son like Ji Shao can fight beyond many great realms. What kind of constitution is this boy? Is it also a divine body?"


    ¡­¡­


    All sentient beings can''t accept this fact.


    Only a few creatures had already seen through the strength of Yang Wu''s original realm. They couldn''t help feeling: "it''s too evil!"


    Ji Ling stared at Yang Wu, burning with jealousy, and scolded in his heart: "I must kill this mortal, I will kill him!"


    Yang Wu was born lower than him, but his talent was not weaker than him, and he made a fool of himself, which he couldn''t accept.


    Yang Wu put away the bronze tripod, twisted his body and said, "come on, now the battle starts again."


    At this moment, Yang Wu regained his full confidence again, and the invincible fan Er came back again.


    Previously, he was not as good as Ji Ling because of the gap in the realm. Now he has even broken through the level II star pattern realm. Different changes have taken place in his body and soul. His combat power has been improved to a more powerful state and he is confident to win Ji Ling.


    "Well, I also want to see how much strength you have improved. Don''t let me down!" Ji Lingying said.


    "Did I disappoint you just now? I don''t think so." Yang Wu smiled playfully.


    "Hum, come again now!" Ji Ling snorted coldly, took a subtle step, swept towards Yang Wu, and wiped the magic knife on Yang Wu''s neck.


    This time, Ji Ling didn''t intend to be merciful again. He solved Yang Wu with one knife and finished it all.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu summoned the bronze tripod again, which scared him to retreat wildly. He was worried that Yang Wu would use the bronze tripod again.


    "Despicable!" Ji Ling scolded angrily.


    Yang Wu smiled: "ha ha, I''m a herbalist. There''s nothing wrong with fighting with my medicine tripod."


    Ji Ling was so angry with Yang Wu that he couldn''t speak.


    You''re a ghost pharmacist.


    Yang Wu took back the bronze tripod and said, "don''t play with you. You, the God from the divine world, think you are invincible, but even I, a herbalist, are afraid. It''s too weak."


    At the moment he spoke, the Youming ice wing blade had quietly cut out.


    Ji Ling has been disturbed by Yang Wu. For a moment, he was almost cut by Youming ice wing blade.


    Ji Ling bit his teeth and shouted, "kill!"


    At this moment, the shadow of the spirit and God was very prosperous. Blessed on him, a very powerful divine power broke out. He cut Yang Wu with a knife and a sword across the air.


    Space cut!


    This knife and sword seemed to cut Yang Wu''s head. In fact, it cut Yang Wu''s legs through the way of space.


    Yang Wu knew that Ji Ling''s attack was strange. The Xuanwu armor had already emerged. The powerful way of unloading blocked his defense and blocked the attack of this knife and sword.


    When the power of this sword broke the Xuanwu armor, Yang Wu had time to deal with it and escaped this move.


    Ji Ling made a stormy move and planned not to give Yang Wu any more chance.


    Every knife and sword is a magic weapon. The cutting power is very powerful. The power of spirit and God has also been raised to the most powerful state. I intend to destroy Yang Wu in one breath.


    Yang Wu''s strength has soared. Naturally, he will no longer be so passive.


    "Win you squarely." Yang Wu drank, didn''t call the black pot, and killed him with the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    Swallow star kendo.


    A sword carried the sword Qi that destroyed the sky and cracked the earth, and staggered with Ji Ling''s attack.


    But Ji Ling''s attack is more subtle. He can always break through his sword blockade, fall on his Xuanwu armor, break through the defense, and then fall on him.


    His other layer of imperial jade armor was left with sword marks. If his defense strength was worse, he would be divided by Ji Ling.


    "This guy''s attack is still so difficult to prevent." Yang Wu sighed in his heart. The black and white lotus appeared. The way of life and death works. The way of death deprives Ji Ling of his vitality. The way of life is to extract Ji Ling''s vitality and begin to weaken Ji Ling''s combat power.


    Ji Ling had seen Yang Wu''s move for a long time and had already taken precautions. He said, "the spirit and God seal down!"


    Separated from his body from the spirit God attached to him, he held an ancient mark and photographed Yang Wu''s black and white lotus.


    Bang!


    The body of spirit and God is different in that the real body and the body of spirit and God cultivate together and have dual combat effectiveness. Ji Ling''s body of spirit and God is stronger than his real body and has reached the divine level. The power of spirit and God attack is much stronger than his real body. The black and white lotus was caught by this palm.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu roared: "the rotation of life and death."


    The power of the level 11 star pattern realm broke out in an all-round way, attracting one star after another, and 24 stars fell in a few blinks. This power is no less than the combat power of Ji Ling''s outbreak before.


    This is not enough. Wave after wave of star power followed, and suddenly forced to 36 star power.


    The black-and-white lotus reversed, exuded incomparably powerful power, and forcibly collapsed the spirit God.


    However, Ji Ling has quietly made another move. He grabs a direction that Yang Wu can''t take into account, and the sword makes a strange move again.


    Space talent - space cutting!


    This is an extremely terrible talent. It can break through space, use the power of space to envelop Yang Wu and completely kill Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu''s basaltic armor and imperial jade armor could not be stopped. A tearing force shrouded him, causing him a threat of death.


    Void shuttle.


    At the critical moment, Yang Wu urged the secret skill again and avoided it.


    Empty hand.


    Yang Wu fought back and couldn''t be forced by the other party.


    Bang bang!


    The attack of the empty hand was no worse than the way of space. He directly slapped Ji Ling and beat him at a loss.


    Ji Ling reacted quickly, combined with the spirit God again, and fully broke out his due combat effectiveness.


    Space roar.


    Space cleavage.


    The legend of the way of space is one of the most difficult martial arts to understand. Ji Ling comes here easily. His combat effectiveness is really strong.


    Those divine beings dare not face such a terrible attack.


    "It''s the way of space." Sun Dou has been paying attention to Ji Ling''s attack, and finally figured out what means Ji Ling uses.


    Such a killing attack shrouded the Wu hall and did not give Yang Wu the opportunity to shuttle from the void.


    Yang Wu only has the right to face the block and compete openly.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to avoid it. His strength jumped two levels, and his combat effectiveness was much stronger than before. What about Ji Ling''s terrible attack? He was not afraid.


    The power of immortal root opens.


    The immortal spirit in his body floated all over his limbs, and his combat effectiveness broke out in an all-round way. The star swallowing sword skill was cut out again and collided with Ji Ling''s strength.


    Under such a collision, Yang Wu still did not have an obvious upper hand, but it was much better than being completely suppressed by others.


    "Here comes the sword!" Yang Wu drank, and a war knife appeared in his other hand. This is one of the magic knives he obtained by killing other creatures.


    The other party uses the sword, he also uses the sword, and he can''t be any worse than the other party.


    World destroying crazy knife.


    The two peerless Tianjiao are both one sword and one sword. Who is more powerful?


    Boom, boom.


    Wave after wave of swords and swords are intertwined. The two fought too fiercely.


    Yang Wu was attacked by the other party''s strange way of space. He was attacked by more than ten records. He hung up without imperial jade armor.


    Ji Ling also had a hard time. Yang Wu''s knife and sword broke his defense and cut on his flesh. The way of life and death was affecting his vitality, including the spirit and God.


    If the divine body were not strong, he would have been killed by Yang Wu.


    Spirit kill.


    The soul of war condenses.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1587

    Yang Wu and Ji Ling both killed their anger, and even the soul war was opened.


    Ji Ling is a natural divine body, and his soul is also naturally strong. He has already reached the level of divine soul, which is incomparably solid and powerful.


    Yang Wu was not weak either. He formed his own soul battle body, which was completely like a flesh body. He grabbed the black devil chain from the divine court and pumped away at the spirit of Ji Ling.


    The two are fighting, the soul is fighting, and the magic soldiers are fighting. The scene is very hot.


    The spirits of all living beings are staring and don''t want to miss every picture at all.


    However, their movements were faster and faster in Vietnam, and some creatures could not see their movements clearly.


    They threw away the magic soldiers and fought with bare hands.


    The most handy thing is their Kung Fu.


    Ji Ling''s arms are gifted with magical powers, known as the "divine arm". His arms swing wildly, and his arms shadow like a whip, pumping towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also has a pretty God''s arm. His arms have amazing brute force, and then urge the pretty God''s fist, just like a pretty God who came to the world and blasted out one wave after another.


    Relatively speaking, Yang Wu became braver and braver. After his realm was improved, his immortal Qi also improved. The duration of the outbreak of combat effectiveness became longer and stronger, which made Ji Ling retreat again and again. He also hit Ji Ling in the face many times, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Ji Ling didn''t think that Yang Wu was so difficult after his breakthrough, which really made him feel very angry.


    "The same territory can force me to this, except for those individual guys in the divine world, you are definitely the first. Now I''ll send you on the road." Ji Ling drank and took all the spirit, God and soul back into one. His body suddenly became bigger and his momentum became stronger.


    Spirit war body.


    It''s time for Ji Ling to fully open his combat power.


    Ji Ling''s body has grown to a body shape of 300 feet. He is incomparably powerful. His fist and foot are full of explosive power, and he is also extremely flexible. He forces Yang Wu to retreat rapidly.


    "It''s amazing to force Ji Shao into this job." the Mexican girl said sincerely.


    "Yes, according to this view, we are not the opponent of that guy, and we don''t know how such arrogance can appear in that place where there is a lack of air." the girl in pink said.


    "This is the human world, the ancestral world of our human race. It''s not surprising that such arrogance can appear." the introverted young man nearby said.


    They were all impressed by this.


    They come from the divine world, but they are also human. Their roots and blood come from the human world.


    Other creatures thought Yang Wu was finished.


    Such a big Mac''s Ji Ling combat effectiveness can be compared with the top God level creatures. How can Yang Wu fight others?


    Who knows, Yang Wu not only wasn''t afraid, but also shouted excitedly, "is your body big? Big! Big! Big!"


    Yang Wu''s body also began to grow bigger. He quickly grew to 300 feet, no smaller than Ji Ling.


    The other creatures were stunned.


    Ordinary creatures can change their body shape only after they have reached the divine level, and only those powerful creatures can do it. Ji Ling is a divine body and can have this change magic power. It can also be justified. What constitution is Yang Wu that can do this?


    Now, they have every reason to believe that Yang Wu is definitely an extraordinary divine body. No wonder he will be selected as the son of heaven.


    "My God, this guy is definitely a God against the sky, a god of thunder? A god of water? A god of hegemony?" the girl in pink exclaimed.


    "I don''t understand. I doubt it may be on these gods," said the girl.


    Other creatures are also guessing. Unfortunately, no one can guess accurately.


    Only Yang Wu himself really understands Yang Wu''s constitution.


    The body contains immortal roots, belonging to immortal body.


    He never mentioned such a big thing to anyone.


    Ji Ling looked at the bigger Yang Wu. He was surprised at first, and then he could only face the reality and fight with Yang Wu to the end.


    He also has many powerful weapons. He can beat Yang Wu down at any time.


    Puppet.


    The puppet appeared, changed for another him, and planned to play two with one.


    "Yang Wu will fail no matter how hard you struggle." Ji Ling roared, ordered the puppet to fight, and forced a new talent to fight Yang Wu.


    Space compression.


    He held his hands in a virtual way, and the surrounding space rolled down towards Yang Wu. These spaces were completely under his control, which could be compressed into lines and crush all creatures into slag.


    Ji Ling''s moves emerge one after another, which is unexpected.


    Yang Wu has to face the puppet''s attack and the compression of this space. Under the dual pressure, what else can he do?


    He took a step forward and blew his fist at the puppet. The puppet couldn''t bear the power of his fist and blew it on the spot.


    At the next moment, his body became bigger again, rushed to 400 feet, and was still growing. He soon rushed to 500 feet. The more pressure the compressed space gave him, but he used the power of emptiness to harden and polish the flesh from the space, completely ignoring the compression of these spaces.


    "If this day presses me, I will break this day!" Yang Wu gathered all his spirit and will together.


    All the immortal Qi in his body burst out.


    Star fight.


    This is the fighting fist that his master once gave him. He fought it with the help of immortal power and the power of stars in the sky. The whole space will be completely bombed by his fist.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yang Wu''s fist power was amazing. The compressed space was completely broken.


    Ji Ling''s face showed a very frightened color, and Yang Wu''s war intention had completely surpassed him.


    He couldn''t just admit defeat. The body of spirit and God was urged to the extreme by him. He shot at Yang Wu again and again across the air, and his twisted fist strength fell madly to Yang Wu from unexpected places.


    Space fist.


    Yang Wu completely ignored these fists. His Xuanwu armor unloading strength reached the extreme, and the emperor jade armor reached the extreme. His combat power also exceeded Ji Ling. Ji Ling''s attack did not hurt him so much.


    "Look, master, I''ll win the selected son of this day with the fighting fist you taught me!" Yang Wu shouted, like turning into stars, the power of 36 stars gathered together, and blasted Ji Ling out like a broken bamboo.


    Meteorite!


    This is Yang Wu''s most powerful punch. All the spiritual Qi are integrated together. As his master comes, there is no one to stop his arrogance.


    Ji Ling felt suffocation and great threat. He shouted, "I''m the chosen son."


    He was completely integrated with the spirit and God, integrated the most powerful power into the fist strength, and blew out in front to compete with Yang Wu.


    He was one with the spirit and God to show the divine body. The time of support was limited. If this move failed to win Yang Wu, he failed.


    The spirits of all living beings look at this scene. Who is better is about to be divided into victory and defeat.


    The strength of the two annihilating fists is hard together, just like two stars colliding. It depends on which star is harder.


    Boom!


    The power in the martial arts hall was turbulent, and the stars all over the sky were splashing. The space was shaking endlessly. It lasted for half a quarter of an hour before it gradually calmed down.


    When the power here dissipated, a figure flew out heavily and became smaller rapidly.


    The figure was Ji Ling, who was beaten away by Yang Wu.


    Standing was Yang Wu. He retreated thousands of feet before he could stabilize his body. His armor was smashed. He was branded with a terrible fist strength, which almost blew through his chest.


    Their figure shrinks rapidly. One stands and the other lies. The victory or defeat is clear at a glance?


    Yang Wu didn''t move. He felt that the fist in his chest had the power of spirit and God, which constantly ravaged his vitality, making it difficult for him to recover.


    The fallen Ji Ling bounced up, coughed up blood continuously and said with a smile, "ha ha... You''ve lost now."


    "Are you really willing to put the spirit into my body and not refine your spirit?" Yang Wu said calmly.


    At the moment, it was the spirit of Ji Ling who acted on him. He just got a punch and hurt both sides. Yang Wu had an advantage, but at the critical time, the spirit of Ji Ling left his body and didn''t enter Yang Wu with the power of that punch.


    At this time, the spirit is swallowing Yang Wu''s vitality and wants to refine Yang Wu directly.


    This is Ji Ling''s most terrible blow.


    Spirit God is Ji Ling''s body, or another god body of Ji Ling. It has terrible divinity. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Once touched by spirit God, it is impossible to drive out the soul without strong power. Finally, it will be swallowed by the soul and die.


    When the spirit devours Yang Wu''s vitality, the spirit will grow. When he returns to Ji Ling, Ji Ling will get a big harvest.


    Similarly, if the spirit God is hurt, Ji Ling is also hurt.


    This is Ji Ling''s forbidden move. It''s too risky not to use this move as a last resort.


    Since his debut, Ji Ling has only used it three times, and those three times were met with enemies stronger than himself. Finally, he succeeded in this move.


    Now, Yang Wu''s strength is stronger than him. He is forced to use this move. He hopes to win Yang Wu. He also believes that Yang Wu can''t get rid of it.


    "If you have the ability, you can refine it. Unfortunately, you can''t do it. You can wait to die slowly." Ji Ling said proudly. He refined the divine liquid, quickly recovered his injury and strength, and absolutely had to recover before Yang Wu.


    However, Yang Wuhong''s punch on him was not easy. The way of life and death did not enter his body, which was depriving him of his vitality. It was not easy for him to recover.


    "You think highly of your spirit and God. Just give me my strength." Yang Wu outlined a sneer and ran the supreme nine Xuan formula to directly pull the spirit and God power into the immortal root.


    Fairy root is interested in spirit and God. It wants to absorb and refine it.


    This is the rare hunger of immortal root. Will Yang Wu not be satisfied with it?


    "Ah, impossible!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1588

    When Ji Ling broke the spirit into Yang Wu''s body, all the creatures in the divine world thought that Ji Ling would win.


    However, the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse.


    Ji Ling suddenly uttered a shrill scream. His breath was rapidly weakening, and his vitality was also diminishing. His state was very bad.


    "Quickly... Quickly release my soul. I''m a God in the divine world. If you... Dare to do this to me, your world will be involved." Ji Ling looked at Yang Wudao with difficulty.


    "If you dare to threaten me, then speed up refining it." Yang Wu wiped a cruel color and said.


    When the spirit God was pulled into the fairy root, the power of the spirit God began to collapse.


    In front of Xianqi, the power level of spirit and God is still much worse. The power is completely disintegrated. You can''t struggle if you want.


    The immortal root Qi consumed by Yang Wu has been quickly replenished and improved. This spirit is really a great tonic.


    When the spirit was refined by Yang Wu, Ji Ling turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Yang Wu was the only one left in the Wu hall.


    All creatures know what this means.


    General Yang Wu became the chosen son of this session of the all saints conference, that is, "the first saint in the world", and won the supreme glory.


    Without waiting for other creatures to challenge again, there was a sound in the Pantheon: "the chosen son has been determined, and the saints have returned."


    With the sound falling, there was an inexplicable light on the 10000 lotus seat. The dead were resurrected again and appeared on the ranking they should sit on.


    Yang Wu looked at the dead girl and the Silver Turtle, and his face showed ecstasy: "girl, little silver."


    The people who came back from the dead also included Xu Yingjie, who was slaughtered by sun Dou, and many creatures slaughtered by Yang Wu. They all lived.


    Yang Wu also returned to his first seat from the martial arts hall. His angle can just look down on all the creatures below and feel that all the creatures below are under his feet. This feeling is really indescribable.


    Ji Ling has awakened, and his injury has been directly wiped out. He stares at Yang Wu, full of strong reluctance. He has lost a spirit God in vain. The ten thousand temple can''t make up for him. He wants to swallow Yang Wu alive.


    "The ranking of all walks of life is now. Awards have been sent to all walks of life. You can practice in the lotus seat. On July 49, the top 1000 have the qualification to go to the divine world, or you can give up the qualification and make your decision." the voice of the ten thousand Temple rang again.


    Then, a gold list appeared in front of all living beings, which is the latest ranking in the 81 world.


    Every battle of all saints means that the 81 circles reshuffle. The higher the ranking, the more resources the spatial interface will get.


    These resources are distributed by the Pantheon and do not need anyone to receive them. Moreover, the distribution party transforms and expands the spatial interface through the great power of Tongtian, which can not be achieved by manpower.


    Eighty one people feel that the Pantheon was created by the gods of the world. The rise and fall of any world is determined by its word.


    The first extraordinary world.


    The second world is tianwu world.


    The third world is the king''s world.


    The fourth boundary.


    The fifth Buddha world.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the ranking of the world list, which has changed a lot. The extraordinary world, which was originally at the bottom, has become the first world in one fell swoop. It''s soaring too fast.


    As for other circles, there have been some changes. The biggest change is that the broken star world and the Xuanmeng world have dropped several rankings, and the other circles have only fluctuated one or two rankings at most.


    Then came the list of saints.


    The first holy transcendent world Yang Wu.


    Second, sun Dou of the holy transcendent world.


    The third holy heaven is Xiao Wu.


    Fourth sage Wang Jie Guo Xinling


    ¡­¡­


    There are no names from the gods in this list, which means that they only get benefits and can''t rank together with the creatures in the world.


    The creatures in the divine world had expected that there was no response to this. Instead, one of the creatures muttered, "it turns out that this guy is the son of heaven. It''s not a shame to have been defeated by him."


    This creature is Jin Peng, who was defeated by Yang Wu. He turned into a human and entered the ranks of all saints, and he is still Xu Yingjie''s mount.


    His ranking is not very high, it is not so remarkable.


    During the practice of the saints, these two lists appeared in all walks of life at the same time.


    In the transcendental world, two holy lists fall down from the sky at the same time. The creatures in each world can see clearly, and the glittering characters can be branded in their hearts at a glance.


    The first extraordinary world!


    The first holy transcendent world Yang Wu!


    These two typefaces were high above all others and suppressed everything, making all the creatures in the world cheer.


    "The first extraordinary world, the first saint Yang Wu!"


    "The first extraordinary world, the first saint Yang Wu!"


    "The first extraordinary world, the first saint Yang Wu!"


    In every realm, there is the same sentence, and no words can express their feelings at this moment.


    At that time, they fully understand why the transcendental world has changed so much, various resources have grown and taken shape rapidly, many martial artists have broken through checkpoints and become more powerful, and newborn babies have appeared super large combat bodies... All this is entirely because Yang Wu led the transcendental world to become the first world, and his first holy name is worthy of its name and glory in the world.


    Through the ages, there is absolutely no creature in the transcendental world whose contribution can compare with Yang Wu. Yang Wucheng is a unique hero and even a God in the transcendental world.


    Today, everyone knows Yang Wu, whether they know him or not.


    In the pharmacist alliance, Xiang Dingtian, Miao Jiqi and others looked at the two golden billboards with happy flowers on their faces.


    "There is such a younger martial brother, the pressure is great!" Xiang Dingtian said with a smile.


    "It should be said that the alliance has the vice leader, and the pressure is great." Miao Jiqi, who has always been stereotyped, also joked.


    "Alas, if the elder martial brother is still there, I don''t know what he will laugh like. I''m afraid my heavenly palace is promising."


    "It''s not difficult to reorganize the heavenly palace. The difficult thing is how to make it rise again. It''s not a problem for Yang Wu to shake his arm and rebuild a stronger force than the heavenly palace. I''m afraid the luck of the extraordinary world will focus on him."


    "It''s hard to believe that the boy can do this. It''s unexpected."


    ¡­¡­


    War clan Yang family.


    The whole family was elated.


    For many years, their Yang family has been overwhelmed by the Xing family. Since Yang Wu''s return, they have slowly helped them rise, and made the Xing family fall a big heel.


    Now, Yang Wu has become the first saint in the world and a unique superhero in the extraordinary world. Their Yang family will usher in extremely rapid development, which can not be stopped by any force.


    "This child... This child... This child is incredible." Gong Silan was a little incoherent with excitement.


    Qingfeng said in disbelief, "grandma, can you really be the patriarch? There won''t be the same name."


    "How do you talk? Can the extraordinary world find the second Yang Wuneng as powerful as him?" Gong Silan scolded angrily, and then she smiled and said, "hurry, inform the whole family and the whole city to celebrate seven days and nights, and all expenses will be recorded in our Yang family account."


    "It''s grandma." Qingfeng replied happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hundred flowers sect, a pair of teachers and disciples stared at the golden list and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Keren, do you think your brother did a good job?" the older charming young woman asked the woman in blue.


    The woman in blue smiled like a blooming flower and said, "the extraordinary world can''t find the second one as powerful as the young master."


    The charming young woman was stunned for a moment, then jumped up and said, "yes, you''re right. It must be your brother. It must be him. It''s over. I''m in love. This time I''m really in love. I''m going to marry your brother."


    "Master, are you crazy? My brother already has a lover."


    "I''m not crazy. How can I be crazy? There''s no such sober time as now. I looked after him many years ago. Although the gap is a little bigger now, who calls my mother so beautiful and temperament? No matter how powerful he is, he will worship under my pomegranate skirt."


    "Master, you are not called temperament, but coquettish."


    "You dead disciple, help your master quickly. I want to be your sister-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone who makes friends with Yang Wu is happy for him and proud of him.


    As for those forces who are enemies of Yang Wu, they are as miserable as eating dead children, especially the Xing family.


    "What to do? Yang Wu has become the first saint. He has become the first saint in the world. It will be difficult for our criminal family."


    "In the future, we''d better show some respect to the Yang family. I''m sure they don''t dare to be too presumptuous to us."


    "As I said, we should have sent out strong forces to kill Yang Wu. Now it''s time to raise tigers."


    "Hurry to discuss with other families to see if you can make peace with the Yang family."


    The Xing family, the Lu family and the Li family soon got together.


    The Li family directly announced that they would withdraw from the alliance and would no longer be with the Xing family and the Lu family.


    There is no way. The Yang family and the Xing family are mortal enemies. If the Li family stands on the side of the Xing family again, they will only perish in the future.


    The withdrawal of the Li family has aroused the resentment of the Xing and LV families, but now it is a special period. They can''t work together to deal with the Li family. They can only keep this hatred in mind.


    The Li family took the opportunity to brazenly go to the Yang family again to form an alliance again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shensuan building.


    The divine calculation son looked at the two holy lists. When he came back to God, he announced: "these two holy lists are recorded in history, and the name of Yang Wu is recorded in history. He announced to the people all over the world that Yang Wu is the first saint in our world and a hero in our extraordinary world. Our divine calculation building is willing to become an ally of the Yang family. Whoever dares to be the enemy of the Yang family is the enemy of our divine calculation building."


    "Yes, landlord!"


    On this day, Yang Wu''s name moved the human world, and even the divine world was shocked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1589

    Zixiao hall.


    Here, Yang Wu once brought many powerful men to take his wife ziyuyue to leave, and finally ended up being transferred to Shenxiao battlefield.


    At that time, everyone thought that Yang Wu would die.


    Even the people of Zixiao hall think so.


    Even if Yang Wu has boundless potential, he is still a great apothecary, but he is really nothing in their eyes.


    Is the most powerful person more important than the gods in the divine world?


    Today, however, Yang Wu slapped them up and down the Zixiao hall, beating them dizzy and at a loss.


    Yang Wu has become the first saint in the world.


    This one contains too much gold.


    There are many first names. They can ignore the first names of towns, cities, or all walks of life, because they are the giant power Zixiao hall.


    Zixiao hall has been standing for more than a million years. It is one of the earliest forces after the extraordinary world was opened up.


    They have amazing details and countless Tianjiao. They never lack all kinds of powerful figures. Just like this wusheng meeting, many Tianjiao were killed in Zixiao hall.


    That''s why they ignore many people.


    No matter how powerful Yang Wu''s potential was, they really didn''t care much. What they cared more was that ziyuyue was favored by the gods of the divine world and wanted to lead her to the divine world.


    That''s right. They would rather offend Yang Wu or kill Yang Wu than complete him and ziyuyue.


    On this day, in the Zixiao hall, Zixiao ancestors were shocked.


    "Lao Zu, how should we decide this?" asked the supreme protector of heaven.


    Immediately, the supreme Dharma protector said, "Yang Wu has great potential. If we had known this, we should help him and Yuyue. I think they are a natural couple."


    "You didn''t say that at first. Isn''t it too late to say that now?" someone retorted.


    "No, no, we have beautiful saints in Zixiao hall. We will marry the Yang family immediately. I believe the Yang family will not refuse."


    "When we offended Yang Wu so hard, it was strange that he would marry us."


    "Don''t they have an adopted daughter in Zixu? She looks good. If you marry her, Yang Wu should be able to calm down. Young people, there''s nothing we can''t get through. Besides, we can''t help ourselves. We have no choice but to be important people in the divine world."


    "That''s enough. What''s the use of making noise here." Zixiao''s father shouted.


    Now everyone arranged it.


    Then he said quietly, "what has happened can''t be changed. Besides, it takes some time for him to grow up. Maybe he will go directly to the divine world. How can he have time to argue with us? I''ll ask the gods of the divine world for this matter."


    "The old ancestor is right. If he goes to the divine world, he will be destroyed by the gods in the divine world. The first saint is just a piece of shit before he becomes a God." one scolded.


    Just after he finished scolding, a terrible God thunder suddenly broke the temple of Zixiao temple and angrily cleaved at him.


    Boom!


    This divine thunder came too suddenly, and its power was too terrible. Their temple made of divine materials was split and exploded. The whole sky was split into four parts on the spot, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    The people in Zixiao hall were frightened.


    "God... God damned!" the crowd swallowed their saliva and didn''t dare to move.


    The same thing happened not only in their Zixiao palace, but also in many places. Those who cursed Yang Wu were directly killed by Tianlei.


    The extraordinary world was promoted quickly because of Yang Wu. It can be said that Yang Wu is half the master of the extraordinary world. He is respected for his willpower here. Whoever dares to abuse will be punished by heaven.


    This is the deterrent power of the first saint in the world. Otherwise, how can this ancient force be afraid of it.


    Since the human world was divided into 81 circles, the sage who won the throne for the first time in the extraordinary world should have such treatment.


    Father Zixiao went to the altar to burn incense and pray for the gods in the divine world.


    The incense is burned and the prayer is for God''s thoughts. Many God images are also enshrined on the altar. They are all strong gods in Zixiao hall for countless years. They have taken root in the divine world and become giants in the divine world. Zixiao hall is their root. As long as they follow their rules, they can feel it.


    Once, purple moon was sent to the divine world on this altar.


    After Zixiao''s father knelt for three days and three nights, after the sacred incense was about to be burned, one of the gods suddenly came with an air and a sound: "what''s disturbing our God?"


    "My Lord, I have something to report." Zixiao knelt respectfully on the ground, simply said the beginning of the matter to the God, and asked the God to decide.


    After hearing this, the God said, "the chosen sons of heaven in the world, chosen once a thousand years, are all the sons of luck from ancient to modern times. In fact, they are just one of the God guardians re elected in the world. Look what you panic like."


    "Please ask the gods to solve their doubts." Zixiao''s father dared not raise his head and asked.


    "The human world is broken. If you want to get together again, someone must do it, but if these people can''t do it, they can only protect it." the God sighed with inspiration, and then he said: "go and find the lucky son and let him join our Zixiao hall, and you can agree at any price."


    "Let him join our Zixiao hall? Is this... Is it possible? He is the first..."


    "It''s not your current Zixiao temple, but our divine Zixiao temple. When he arrives in the divine world and asks him to come to Zixiao temple, we will devote all our resources to cultivate him."


    "Er... Is it really all right at any price?"


    "Well, the son of luck is still one in a million. He is expected to become a small giant in the future. It is not impossible to become a big giant."


    "Can he marry purple moon?"


    "Hehe, there are other arrangements for her. There are many goddesses in Zixiao hall. How can he lack women? Just do it. If he doesn''t join our Zixiao hall, I only ask you."


    When the gods in the divine world disappeared, old Zixiao was melancholy.


    As the God of the divine world said, Yang Wu is not short of women at all. Especially in the extraordinary world, there are absolutely not a few women who like him. He has seen Yang Wu and what Yang Wuchang looks like. In this case, why should people join Zixiao hall if they don''t return the purple moon to others?


    It''s hard!


    ¡­¡­


    The Pantheon.


    Ten thousand creatures are practicing quietly, each swallowing and refining the continuous mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth can transform their bodies and enhance their strength. Even if it is very thin, it can make them crazy.


    Seventy-nine days is a short time, but the harvest is no less than forty-nine years of cultivation.


    Yang Wu also wants to practice well, but he really doesn''t want to absorb the mother Qi of heaven and earth. He thinks it''s too wasteful.


    He thought to himself, "I wonder if I can collect the mother Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Now, he has just broken through the level 11 star pattern realm and is in the best state. It is really difficult to use these mother Qi of heaven and earth to improve his strength. Of course, it is also good to strengthen the immortal root. He is afraid that the immortal flat peach tree will rob him.


    "It''s OK for you to take away the mother Qi of heaven and earth." a voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Wu was surprised. What he thought was noticed by others. It was terrible.


    "Close your eyes and don''t think about anything. I''ll tell you who I am."


    According to his words, Yang Wu closed his eyes, relaxed his body and mind, and didn''t think about anything.


    Soon, he felt that he had appeared in an ethereal place, where there was the mother gas of heaven and earth everywhere, such as dragon and tiger, Phoenix and turtle. The number was amazing. He watched his saliva flow wildly.


    "Do you like it?" there was a sound, and then a shadow condensed by the mother gas of heaven and earth appeared in front of Yang Wu.


    The shadow condensed into human form, and it was a bit like an ape. To be exact, it was more like a primitive human, but it was condensed from the mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    "This... What is this place?" Yang Wu looked at the shadow and asked.


    "This is the land of the boundary core of the human world, and I am the spirit of the boundary core." the figure replied.


    Confused, Yang Wu asked, "is the boundary core the same thing as the star core?"


    "Almost. It''s just a little high-end."


    "I see. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Yang Wu doesn''t understand what is the boundary core, but understands what is the star core. Nannan will get a boundary core, which is the core energy of the stars. Then this is the core area of the human world.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand what the nuclear spirit wants to do.


    "You first follow me to see everything in the world." the figure said and waved at will, showing a space and heaven and earth.


    When Yang Wu looked at the world, he felt a little familiar, but he was not sure whether it was the place he wanted. After all, now he looked at the world. He saw such a boundless vision for the first time. Even if he flew to Jiutian to look down, he might as well see it clearly and clearly here.


    "Is this the extraordinary world?" Yang Wu looked carefully and found that two rivers like dragons crossed many boundaries. He couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    "Yes, this is the transcendental world, where you were born." the shadow responded. Then he waved again and another space appeared: "this is the human king world."


    Yang Wu sees a more majestic and magnificent space world, which is larger than the extraordinary world. I don''t know how many times, and there are countless creatures.


    "This is tianwu world."


    "This is the seven rainbow world."


    "This is the broken star world."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the shadow, Yang Wu looked at every space world in the human world. His heart was full of shock. It turned out that the human world was so big, so magical and amazing.


    "The human world was just a big world, but now it has become 9981. Do you know why it has become like this?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1590

    Why did the human world become the 9981 world?


    It is said that the powerful broke out a war and divided into 81 circles.


    It is also recorded that the human world has gone to extinction and can not bear the survival of so many creatures, so it is divided into 81 worlds, which can accommodate more creatures.


    In addition, it is also said that the way of heaven is broken, resulting in the collapse of the human world. If the way is incomplete, the sky is broken.


    Various legends have different opinions, and there has been no exact answer.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know why the human world is divided into 9981.


    If the eighty-one world is one, how brilliant the human world should have been.


    The spirit of Shenhe told Yang Wu the secret that the human world is divided into 81 worlds.


    At the beginning of the birth of the human world, Pangu opened the sky and women created people, creating all creatures, and there were high intelligent races. Among these races, the human race was the weakest, but its vitality was extremely tenacious, which gave birth to the wisdom of creation. Slowly, human beings rose up and began to become the master of the human world. This world was named "human world".


    In fact, from the creation of the creator God, this is the place for the human race to survive.


    After countless years, the supremacy of all ethnic groups has emerged, and their energy is becoming more and more powerful. They are unwilling to stay in the same boundary and want to leave here to see the wider world.


    Sure enough, there are demon world, ghost world and demon world outside the human world. There are four worlds in total. The creatures in the other three worlds are no worse or even stronger than those in the human world.


    The creatures in other realms are not willing to stay in their own realms, so they begin to invade each other.


    The scuffle between the four circles led to the earliest "race war".


    After the world war, after the baptism of blood and tears, the creatures of the four worlds also rooted and survived in different places.


    For example, there are demons, ghosts and demons in the world. These are the seed creatures left over from the earliest World War.


    With the change of time, disputes in the four realms have occurred from time to time. Some top creatures have walked in the four realms and are still not satisfied with these places. They continue to look for a larger world in the universe. Finally, they find the uncivilized divine world. Therefore, the top creatures from all walks of life take the divine world as their root, inject life into the divine world and become the primitive spirit of the divine world.


    With the divine world, there was the later fairy world.


    It is the result of the higher intelligence and stronger combat power of creatures from all walks of life.


    These are not the focus of Yang Wu''s attention. Yang Wu is more concerned about why the human world is divided into 81 worlds.


    The spirit of the world core finally came to the point.


    "There are great mysteries in the human world. Those who pursue to become the supreme power finally think of the idea of beating the human world. They want to seize the world''s nuclear power, want to become the Supreme God in the human world, and become the existence beyond the six worlds. Those who have become gods and immortals find the world''s nuclear power. The world''s nuclear power is the power to create all spirits, and they are all caused by the world''s nuclear power , they wanted to kill their father and their mother. Heaven and earth could not tolerate it. The nuclear power of the world thought they could kill them, but their strength had gone out of a different way. It was not limited to one world. Finally, they joined hands to enter the land of the nuclear power of the world. The nuclear power of the world fought with them. Finally, they were killed by the nuclear power of the world, but the pillar of the nuclear power of the world collapsed and was divided into 81 shares, which was difficult to understand Then they regrouped. In that war, countless creatures were killed and injured in the human world. The creatures in the eighty-one world were separated. The heavenly way collapsed, and it was difficult to complete the martial way. The world core didn''t want to see too powerful creatures again, so it allowed the creatures in the eighty-one world to survive like this. "


    "No matter whether the human world is integrated or not, the nuclear power of the world still exists. Those gods and fairies who want to surpass the Six Worlds want to make their ideas. As a member of the human world, you are the son of heaven and selected from countless creatures. Your martial will, your understanding and your talent are the most powerful. I hope you will become the guardian of the human world and prevent those strong people from swallowing Devour the boundary nuclear power. Once the boundary nuclear power is absorbed, all creatures in the 81 world will suffer, and even the human world will completely collapse and no longer exist. "


    Yang wuru, like listening to the heavenly book, thought all this was incredible.


    After he was stunned for a long time, he said, "you... You let me guard the world. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Now, he felt that a man suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "I think you have wonderful bones. You are a martial arts genius. The important task of saving the world is up to you."


    The feeling of grass mud horse running over is really funny.


    "Here, how can I joke with you? Don''t you want to contribute to the world?" the shadow asked again.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not. I just don''t think I have such ability."


    "Then I ask you, when you entered the mountain prison, did you ever think of stepping on all saints like this one day and becoming the first saint?"


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "do you know about me?"


    "I know everything about you."


    Yang Wu wondered. He felt that he was facing the nuclear force. Everything in the human world could not escape its induction. What qualifications did he have for negotiation.


    "Well, what''s the advantage of being a guardian? You can''t let me be a guardian, and then let me fight with those strong ones? You should know that I can''t even bear the power of others."


    Ordinary God level strong man can not fear, but how can he not fear in the realm of true God?


    He has seen the divine chain of the divine palace. With the power of the divine chain, he can destroy any God level strong man.


    "Of course, I won''t let you work in vain. Your strength is too weak. You can take the mother Qi of heaven and earth here, which can help you quickly become the strongest. It''s more than enough to guard the world core with your ability." the shadow said.


    "What a big temptation." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth is everywhere here. If you practice here, it will be more than ten days a day than the outside world. It is really very easy for him to become a peerless strong man.


    Yang Wu almost blurted out and agreed, but thought, "I can''t stay here to practice."


    "Why, do you still want to refuse? Do you have the heart to destroy the eighty-one world and kill all your relatives?"


    "I don''t want to refuse. I don''t have the heart to destroy the world. I really can''t do anything. I have my difficulties." Yang Wu said with an embarrassed face.


    When he cultivates the supreme nine xuanjue, he must gather nine kinds of Xuanqi to break through the strongest state. Moreover, once he cultivates the supreme nine xuanjue, he can''t change to cultivate other xuanjue.


    Xiao Hei has already declared it to him.


    He doesn''t think Xiao Hei''s is alarmist.


    Moreover, he also has a deep understanding of the magic of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    "Read your Kung Fu formula again." the shadow seems to be able to read people''s hearts. No matter what Yang Wu is thinking, it is clear.


    Yang Wu is also very helpless. He can only obediently hand in the formula of the supreme nine xuanjue.


    However, he was not stupid. He just read part of the formula. God knows what terrible creatures the other party is.


    "It''s this formula. I understand your difficulties." the shadow said with a trace of inexplicable emotion.


    "Do you have a way to find other xuanjing Qi for me?" Yang Wu asked eagerly.


    If he gets other xuanjing Qi, it''s not difficult for him to cultivate to the strongest. For the sake of so many mother Qi of heaven and earth, it''s not difficult to be a guardian.


    "It''s up to you to find it. I can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself."


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "I knew it would be like this."


    After a pause, he said, "can you give me some mother spirit?"


    "Everything you can give is already on the lotus seat. You can''t take more. Go out." the spirit of Jiehe said and beat Yang Wu back to his original position.


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and felt that everything was like a dream, which made him very confused.


    The human world is destroyed by those strong people who want to surpass the six worlds, and the core of the human world has been peeped by those strong people, and sooner or later there will be strong people coming to compete.


    The spirit of the world core has a sense of self-protection, but when the other party''s power is too strong, it doesn''t know whether it can protect itself, so it looks for the chosen son and becomes its guardian.


    However, doesn''t Yang Wu have such a chance?


    When Yang Wu left, the spirit of the world core seemed to turn into a snake. It murmured, "cultivating that mysterious formula is not just as simple as being a guardian. It seems that he can''t get rid of the rise and fall here in the future. In that case, let''s solve some worries for him."


    At the next moment, a group of mother Qi of heaven and earth is injected into the transcendental world. The transcendental world has undergone new changes again, the survival boundary has become larger, all kinds of resources breed again, and countless living realms are rising madly, which means that the level of the transcendental world has been raised again.


    If Yang Wu''s first wish is to help the transcendental world become better and turn the transcendental world into a medium interface, now the spirit of the world core directly makes it an advanced interface.


    This will mean that the supernatural beings will become more and more powerful and get more room for growth.


    Yang Wu''s relatives are in the transcendental world. If the transcendental world benefits, they will naturally benefit.


    When Yang Wu returns to the extraordinary world, he will also get great benefits.


    Yang Wu didn''t know all this. Sitting on the lotus seat, he felt a little sorry that he had missed the great opportunity. He scolded: "Xiao Hei, if you are by my side, I promise not to kill you, causing me to miss the opportunity to become the strongest."


    He firmly believed that the spirit of the world core had the ability to immediately make him the strongest in the world.


    However, because of the "supreme nine xuanjue", he missed this great opportunity. He can only blame Xiaohei.


    However, he was not too tangled. After a while, he began to practice.


    Others are absorbing and cultivating the rare mother Qi of heaven and earth to improve their physique and strength. He didn''t do so. I don''t know what he wants.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1591

    What does Yang Wu want?


    Of course, he wants to take the mother Qi of heaven and earth back.


    He has continuously improved the realm. It is really not suitable to continue to improve. Moreover, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of stars here are incomparable to the outside world. He has enough practice by using the environment here.


    Others can only practice here for seventy-nine days, but he can practice here for a whole year.


    This year can change a lot of things.


    When a living creature here broke through the realm and was transferred out, he continued to stay here.


    He kept remembering the combat gains during this period and began to sort out his shortcomings and learn from the strengths of others.


    In successive battles, he urged the "immortal moon skill in the mirror" to learn many strong moves, which may be available in the divine world.


    Many other creatures are sent back to their own space world. Some of the thousands of creatures go directly to the divine world, and the spirit of the world core meets them one by one. Some creatures can choose to go to the divine world later, but this period cannot exceed three years. If they do not leave the human world within three years, the spirit of the world core will no longer be in charge.


    These three years are just for them to deal with the things behind them.


    Because once they go to the divine world, it is difficult for them to come back.


    The spirit of the world core repels the powerful creatures in the divine world. The more powerful creatures repel them, the more they repel them. If it weren''t for the fact that this is the hometown of the human race, it doesn''t want the human race in the divine world to come back.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it for the time being. He has been concentrating on closing the door and disappearing the harvest in this period of time. He has consolidated the strength of the level 11 star pattern realm.


    A year passed in an instant.


    Yang Wu not only digested the harvest of each battle early, but also improved from the initial stage of the level 11 star pattern realm to the later stage, infinitely approaching the level 12 star pattern realm.


    This is because he has made such great progress without refining the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It is not only because of the supreme nine mysterious formula, but also because the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here is too strong. Moreover, he is closest to the stars and can absorb a large number of star forces all the time. It''s strange that he doesn''t improve his strength.


    Seeing that the cultivation was coming to an end, Yang Wu quickly tried to pack up the mother Qi of heaven and earth. This was his reward.


    "Give it to me!" Yang Wu opened the heaven and earth space and collected the mother gas of heaven and earth.


    "Master, if you don''t give me some, I won''t give you fairy liquid in the future." the fairy flat peach tree lost his temper.


    "Er... Well, let''s share them together." Yang Wu hesitated and decided to absorb some of the mother Qi of heaven and earth.


    Because Xiangen is also eager to get this power.


    Therefore, Yang Wu began to refine part of the mother gas of heaven and earth.


    When the mother Qi of heaven and earth entered the body, the body suddenly felt a lot of sublimation, and the vitality of the limbs and viscera became incomparably active.


    Xianpan peach tree quickly swallowed up the mother Qi of these heaven and earth, and Xiangen was not slow. They scraped together.


    "Hey, don''t rob me of my strength!" the fairy flat peach tree said discontentedly.


    Xiangen is not polite. Since he got the spirit God of Ji Ling, it has grown a lot. Then he can get the mother Qi of heaven and earth and improve again.


    Half of the earth''s mother gas was scraped apart by the two of them.


    Yang Wu also benefited. His body''s vitality doubled. With his current longevity, he can be compared with the top gods.


    Which holy land creature can do this step.


    Moreover, his strength has gone further, reaching the peak of the level 11 star pattern realm, and he can step into the level 12 star pattern realm in only half a step.


    The growth of xianpan tree is also very obvious. It is much higher than the original, and it also grows new branches, more leaves and more Xianye.


    Yang Wu thought, "if you get the mother Qi of heaven and earth there..."


    The next moment, Yang Wu was thrown out of the Pantheon.


    "Within three years, if you want to go to the divine world, as long as you have an idea, it can be transmitted to you, and it will be invalid after three years." the voice of the spirit of the boundary core rang, paused, and emphasized: "don''t think of the power to hit the boundary core, otherwise it will ruthlessly erase you."


    Yang Wu replied with a wry smile: "yes, no, No."


    He forgot that here, the spirit of the world core could sense all his thoughts.


    The other party didn''t kill him. It was merciful.


    At this time, Yang Wu found that he had returned to the third floor of the end world.


    He didn''t think about what happened here any more. He swept towards Jiang''s territory.


    With his current strength, ordinary God level creatures will not pose any threat to him. They can walk horizontally at this level.


    Yang Wu noticed that the power of this world was much stronger than before. Looking at any plant, it was a thriving one. It felt completely different from the original.


    Without much thought, he quickly came to Jiang''s place.


    Before that, no one could get close to Jiang''s family land, even Yang Wu. Now it''s different. Yang Wucheng is a hero in the extraordinary world. No matter where he goes, he will be respected. Moreover, he has made friendship with Jiang and is a VIP of Jiang.


    When Yang Wu appeared, Jiang Teng, the patriarch of the Jiang family, sensed it. He swept it out, arched his hands and said with a smile, "welcome back the first saint in the world!"


    Jiang''s people were startled. They plundered out one by one, looked at the returning Yang Wu, and then cheered: "welcome the return of the first saint in the world!"


    "Welcome back the first saint in the world!"


    Jiang still retains the purest character and has incomparable worship and respect for the strong.


    Yang Wu is not from their Jiang family. They are also happy and proud of him because he is a VIP of their family.


    Moreover, Yang Wu is also the master of Jiang Lu.


    With this relationship, they respect Yang Wu even more.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I''ve seen clan leader Jiang and all of you. You flatter me too much."


    "You don''t need to be modest. This is a recognized thing in the list of the Pantheon. It''s definitely not a compliment. It''s well deserved." Jiang Teng said seriously, paused for a moment, and then said, "please go into the family, and we''ve held a carnival celebration for you."


    "Don''t do that. In fact, I just came to say goodbye to you and go back."


    "What''s the hurry? How can you go back like this when you come? I don''t know when to see you next time." Jiang Teng couldn''t help but pull Yang Wu into the family.


    Sure enough, all the people of Jiang quickly gathered in an open space and began to play ancient music, play Huan flute and dance to welcome Yang Wu back in this way.


    Many spiritual springs and fruits were placed on the table, and Yang Wu sat beside Jiang Tengbian and put things above the holy level, even God level things, for him to enjoy.


    This is definitely the highest standard of hospitality.


    Yang Wu felt Jiang''s enthusiasm and had a carnival with them.


    As a result, many Jiang women kept toasting him and kept coming over, which made him uncomfortable.


    These women are extremely bold and unrestrained, and their warm love can''t be concealed.


    Other Jiang''s men are also happy to see his success. They not only do not interfere, but also encourage whoever wins Yang Wu to get rich rewards.


    This also led to Jiang women clinging to Yang Wu like crazy people.


    Yang Wu is not the first time to face such a scene, but it is definitely the first time to encounter such enthusiasm. The other party''s plump place keeps pushing towards him, making his nose blood almost fly out.


    Fortunately, he had great determination and finally managed to muddle through.


    "If another man changes, I''m afraid I can''t control it. Amitabha, I''m really a Buddhist." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    If outsiders see him like this, they will scold: "Liu Xiahui has lost all our men''s faces."


    The carnival lasted for several days. Yang Wu didn''t have so much time. He saw his registered disciple Jiang Lu again.


    Ginger stove grew a lot taller. His anger lingered all over him. He was like a very good big boy.


    He knelt respectfully to Yang Wu: "apprentice, please see your teacher."


    "Well, master, test whether you have made progress in this period of time." Yang Wu answered and tested the situation of Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu really didn''t disappoint him. He can refine good pills. He has a better understanding of pharmacology. The only deficiency is that he is still young and can''t control some details.


    Even Yang Wu feels ashamed of his talent. Yang Wu believes that Jiang Lu will become an excellent herbalist in the future.


    Yang Wu also taught Jiang Lu some alchemy skills and gave him some resources to ensure that Jiang Lu''s Alchemy road will be smoother in the future.


    Jiang Lu deeply remembered every word of Yang Wu and the appearance of Yang Wu. If he had a chance in the future, he would like to go to the place where his master lived and see how his master grew up. His master is the God in his heart.


    Yang Wu finished all this and got a huge gift from Jiang Teng before he was ready to leave.


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse Jiang Teng''s generous gift. In the third layer of the end world, they have the most abundant resources. They don''t lack this thing. This is also the reward he deserved for refining pills for them before.


    The Yang family also urgently needs these resources to expand their family strength.


    The last three layers of space are isolated, and each layer needs a strong force to get through.


    Jiang''s people can get through these channels for Yang Wu, but Yang Wu didn''t let them do so. He has a way to go out directly.


    The people of Jiang''s family all looked puzzled. The space barrier had no absolute power, but it couldn''t get through.


    Yang Wu showed his "void shuttle" in front of them and went directly from the third floor to the second floor.


    The end space is separated, but the space barrier is not as thick as expected. As long as there is a space gap, he can pass through it. This is the mystery of the shuttle of the void.


    With Yang Wu''s strong strength, his ability to shuttle through the void will naturally grow.


    Soon, he returned to the first floor of the end space and saw the Gobi and gore brothers again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1592

    Gobi and gore are the elite of the Cyclops, with combat effectiveness no less than the demigod level.


    When Yang Wu went to the second floor of the end boundary, he left them with Cao Jifei to protect her safety.


    Now both the wusheng assembly and the all saints assembly are over.


    All the external creatures here have gone out.


    Gobi and gore can only stay on the first floor. They can''t leave here.


    The reason why the end space is isolated from the transcendental world is to reserve some original boundaries and resources for the transcendental world. There is no outside world. There is hope in the future.


    It can be said that the last boundary space is the last hope of the transcendental world, and the Jiang clan is also recognized as the fire of hope by the Terran. With them, the transcendental Terran still has a foothold.


    If they are gone, few people can fight other creatures in interface space.


    Now, with Yang Wu, the pattern of the transcendental world has been completely changed.


    Therefore, it is absolutely no exaggeration for the transcendent world to recognize him as a "legendary hero".


    Even the overlord''s all powerful man can''t compare with him.


    Yang Wu came to the land of the Cyclops. All the creatures of the Cyclops gave him great gifts.


    The transcendent world benefits, and so does the final space. They must pay tribute to him.


    "First saint, you... You must take us to the outside world." Gobi said with great expectation.


    Gore also knelt and licked and said, "yes, yes, we are about to fade out in this place. You promised us to take us out."


    Both of them changed their names to Yang Wu and their attitude was more respectful.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "as long as your patriarch agrees, I have no opinion." after a pause, he said, "the outside world is not as good as you think. Don''t expect too much."


    The Cyclops patriarch said, "let them go out. Our family has been staying in this place. It really doesn''t have much future. Moreover, it won''t take long. The first floor of the end world will run through the outside world and can communicate freely. It''s also a good thing to let them go out and have a look in advance."


    Since the Cyclops patriarch said so, Yang Wu had no opinion. There are two guards, which can really frighten people and dress thirteen.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to take them out of here.


    He can use the void shuttle to go out. How can he go out with them?


    Yang Wu felt it necessary to contact the guardian. He took two Cyclops to the space boundary wall and took the lead in shuttling out.


    The guardian had already been waiting for Yang Wu outside. When Yang Wu came out, the guardian immediately bowed to Yang Wu and said, "see your master."


    Yang Wu was stunned and asked, "what do you call me?"


    "Master, from now on, you will be my master of Dunsen." the guardian said solemnly.


    "Er... Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "You have become the No. 1 saint in the human world and have brought great resources to the transcendental world. The transcendental world has advanced towards the intermediate interface. In less than a hundred years, it will certainly become the advanced interface, and many powerful creatures will appear. All the creatures in the transcendental world thank you. As the guardian of the transcendental world, it is natural for me to take you as the Lord." Deng Sen explained.


    Yang Wu''s brain turned a little, but it turned.


    In the Pantheon, the spirit of the world core wants him to be the guardian of the human world, but the guardian of the transcendental world wants him to be the master. What does this have to do with.


    Before Yang Wu could figure it out, Deng Sen said: "Our transcendental world has always been a low-level interface. There is an incomparable lack of resources in all aspects. The strong ones that can appear are quite limited. Therefore, the longevity of all living creatures is greatly affected. The master won the name of the first saint in the world, broke all records in the transcendental world and became the first person in the transcendental world. The destiny of the transcendental world has been virtually connected with you as long as you want , you can get what you have in the transcendental world, and I am the guardian of the transcendental world. My destiny has long been integrated with the transcendental world. It is natural to worship you as the Lord. You don''t need to have any burden. "


    "Moreover, as your servant, I only do things beneficial to the transcendental world for you, and can help you become stronger, but I will not help your family deal with all kinds of trivial things. At the same time, I will protect you. No creature in the transcendental world can hurt you until you become the strongest in the transcendental world."


    "The general meaning is that you only protect me and help me, don''t you do anything else?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, it''s probably like this," Dunsen said calmly.


    "Oh, forget it. You continue to be the guardian. There are still many things you need to do in the transcendental world. You don''t have to worry about mine." Yang Wu refused.


    The guardian is definitely one of the most powerful in the supernatural world, even as invincible as his master.


    Yang Wu rejected him as a super strong man.


    Dunson was stupid.


    What kind of person was he? He was willing to follow Yang Wu, but he was rejected by Yang Wu?


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Master, you... Why don''t you need me? Your strength is still weak. If you don''t have my protection, many people will deal with you and take your luck, especially the creatures in other realms. You have become the first saint in the world and the chosen son. They can''t let you go so easily," Deng Sen said.


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "do others dare to trouble me in the extraordinary world?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you become the son of heaven, the increase of Qi in the extraordinary world means that the Qi in other interfaces is shrinking. They certainly don''t want to see this happen. As long as you kill you, the Qi in the extraordinary world will return to their interface." Deng Sen explained.


    Yang wucai realized that becoming the son of heaven did not seem to be a particularly good thing, but caused trouble.


    "It''s not easy for other creatures to think of the extraordinary world?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not as difficult as expected. There are always some guys who can do it," dunson said


    "Let''s wait until they do it. You guard them. You don''t have to give me face and kill them all. Don''t be polite." Yang Wu said and paused. He said, "I''ll bring two giants out of the end space. Open the door of space."


    "Er, OK." Deng Sen was stunned and immediately did as Yang Wu said.


    He guards this space. It''s really not difficult to open a door to space.


    Yang Wu entered the end space again and brought out the two giants.


    Yang Wu sat on the Gobi, looked at Deng Sen and said, "guardian, the important task of continuing to guard the extraordinary world will be handed over to you. If you need any help, just come to me, but I''m leaving in three years. It''s estimated that I can''t help you too much."


    Yes, Yang Wu decided to go to the divine world in three years.


    Not only because of ziyuyue, but also Yang Wen and Xiao Hei, he must find their whereabouts, but also he wants to see how powerful the creatures in the divine world are.


    He also has a heart to dominate.


    But what should I tell his family about it?


    This time, you may not know when you will come back, or even won''t come back.


    His heart is so contradictory and uncomfortable. He wants to find a solution to both sides and think about whether there is a way to go back and forth between the two circles?


    Once you go to the divine world, it''s too difficult to come back.


    He is the chosen son. Does he have special treatment?


    Before that, we must prepare the void array. If there is a void array, it should not be difficult for him to return in the future.


    The human world is the foundation of the Terran.


    Yang Wu is on his way with two giants. It''s too ostentatious.


    He wanted them to be smaller, but they could only be bigger, but they couldn''t be smaller. They were born like this. But they had to move forward like this.


    They were so huge that they frightened many creatures wherever they went.


    When these creatures saw Yang Wu, they immediately calmed down and shouted, "welcome the return of the first saint."


    "Welcome the return of the first saint."


    Yang Wu''s story has been sent back to the extraordinary world. For example, sun Dou and Lu Zhi came back a year earlier than Yang Wu. The story about him has been spread out from Lu Zhi''s mouth.


    Yang Wu became a superhero, the real name.


    Yang Wu was surrounded by many creatures, which affected his way too much. He couldn''t help thinking: "if only he could take them back to the family."


    Just when he thought so, a will suddenly came to him and directly took him and two giants back to the territory of the Yang family.


    When Yang Wu came back, he had appeared outside Yang''s city.


    "This... What''s going on?" Gobi was startled.


    "The outside world is really full of magic," Gore said from the side.


    Yang Wu also felt very magical. He closed his eyes, felt the willpower of the world, seemed to be very close to him, and then felt the changes of the world. He seemed to understand something.


    "I see." Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    Because of him, the transcendental world has been upgraded and obtained more resources. He is the son of heaven selected by the spirit of the world core and goes out from the transcendental world. There is an inexplicable relationship between the two.


    This kind of induction is like that the spirit of the world core chose him as the son of heaven and asked him to be the guardian. The transcendental world tacitly accepted everything Yang Wu did and recognized that Yang Wu was half the master. Therefore, he has an induction with the will of the transcendental world. As long as he is in the transcendental world, he can move directly wherever he wants to go.


    It can be said that he has become half a God in the extraordinary world and has some different abilities.


    This is definitely a great harvest.


    Two Cyclops appeared outside the Yang family town and immediately attracted the attention of the Yang family.


    "Where did the two giants come from? It looks terrible!"


    "Look, is it the Patriarch on the giant''s shoulder?"


    "Yes, yes, it seems that it is really the patriarch. The patriarch has returned. The patriarch has returned."


    "What, the patriarch is back? Let''s hurry out of the city to welcome him. Come on, I want to see the patriarch."


    "My God, my God, I saw the patriarch, I saw the first saint in the world, so lucky, so lucky."


    Not only the people of the Yang family, but also the people outside the Yang family were completely crazy after Yang Wu''s return.


    Yang Wu''s deeds have spread all over the world. The spirit of Jiehe has announced the world. Many creatures have already rushed to Yang Jiacheng to wait. You must meet Yang Wu or take a look at the place where Yang Wu stayed. This is a unique legendary hero, worthy of their respect and worship.


    Therefore, in the year of Yang Wu''s cultivation, Yang Jiacheng has doubled its scale, which is not enough.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1593

    With Yang Wu''s return, Yang Jiacheng celebrated again.


    Yang Wu can''t take the two giants to the Hui nationality. He can only let them go directly to the mountains behind the Yang family and stay with the crow nationality.


    They are too ostentatious to go anywhere. It''s better to let them sit in the Yang family.


    After Yang Wu said hello to all the people, he went directly to the Hui nationality.


    He doesn''t have so much time to socialize one by one.


    These people looked at him too enthusiastically.


    He was afraid of being overwhelmed by their enthusiasm.


    After returning to the family, the people in the family were equally enthusiastic and cheered at him. They knelt directly on the ground to welcome him back.


    "Get up, don''t be so excited. It''s no big deal." Yang Wu looked at these people and comforted them. He didn''t want to see them lose their manners.


    I can''t be excited.


    The best saint in the world comes from their Yang family. This is the most glorious event in history. How can they be calm.


    "Patriarch, you are the pride of our Yang family. Let''s touch your Holy Spirit." an old Saint knelt and said.


    Another person said, "yes, clan leader, leave us alone. Our Yang family has experienced ups and downs for thousands of years and has insisted on rising again today. You have made great contributions and all the people are grateful to you. Let''s worship it once."


    "Patriarch, we want to set up an immortal monument for you, so that future generations and grandchildren will respect you and take you as an example."


    The whole family of the Yang family is deeply attached to Yang Wu. They don''t know what mood to express.


    Yang Wu''s Monument statue has been built long ago. It is placed in the important place of the family and will be worshipped by all members of the family.


    Such a monument statue, only Yang Wu has such treatment. Even Gong Silan, the grandparents who have made many contributions to the Yang family, did not do so.


    This monument is actually Gong Silan''s proposal. The whole family passed it completely. No one has any opinions.


    Yang Wu looked at his monument and was a little speechless.


    He is still a young man. How can he stand the sacrifice of his people.


    Gong Silan appeared beside him and said, "please the patriarch brand the monument and statue."


    "Ask the patriarch to brand the monument and statue." the whole family shouted up and down.


    Yang Wu had to do what public opinion wanted.


    Yang Wu looked at the monument, closed his eyes and murmured, "since it is my monument statue, I will give it the strength of will and let it guard the family for me."


    The next moment, his soul will appeared, went towards the monument, cut his wrist and dropped his blood essence on the monument.


    When he did so, the will power of the transcendental world seemed to be sensing, with wind, clouds, rain and thunder. All kinds of visions appeared at the same time and fell towards the monument statue.


    After being baptized by these forces and integrating Yang Wu''s soul, will and blood, the monument statue seems to live and emit a powerful force, which envelops the Yang family''s territory, and even the war families far away can feel it.


    "See the patriarch, the patriarch is blessed." the whole Yang family knelt down and sang together again.


    At this moment, even Gong Silan had to bow down slightly, as if Yang Wu in front of her was the God of the heaven and earth, which made her grandparents bow down.


    A force came to the Yang family, and everything in the Yang family became different in an instant. Some people suddenly understood the martial arts, some immediately broke through the realm, and others became saints... The purple air filled the sky and rose from the ground. The general trend has become unstoppable.


    With the help of God, the monument statue becomes lifelike, and Yang Wu also feels with it, as if he can feel everything in the family with the help of it.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Wu thanked the extraordinary will power in his heart.


    After the monument statue has been infused with the will power of the extraordinary world, it is equivalent to being guarded by the will power of the extraordinary world, and it is connected with his mind. It will be equivalent to a powerful God guarding here. Who dares to disrespect the Yang family again, this statue can carry the will power of the extraordinary world to bomb and kill, even the strong at the overlord level, even if they have no return.


    After all this, Yang Wu and Gong Silan went to the forbidden area in the backyard.


    "Wu''er, are you going to the divine world next?" Gong Silan asked.


    Yang Wu replied in a deep voice, "I don''t really want to go."


    This is Yang Wu''s wish. He really doesn''t want to go.


    "Why?" Gong Silan asked.


    "Because there are my family, lover and friends here," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    He is a man who values love and righteousness. He is reluctant to give up everything here and go to the divine world.


    "You are a good child, but your future is very bright. If you leave, grandma will take good care of the family. You can rest assured." Gong Silan replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "but before you leave, you must leave offspring for the family."


    Yang Wu didn''t expect Gong Silan to turn to this topic. He didn''t know how to interface.


    Xie Tian hasn''t recognized his ancestors. He''s too incompetent as a father. If he leaves his children, he''s not around. It''s too irresponsible.


    Yang Wu hesitated and told Gong Silan about Xie Tian.


    When the diviner came to Yang''s house that day, Gong Silan already knew that he had children. Now tell her about the evil heaven, and you can avoid some trouble in the future.


    After hearing this, Gong Silan''s face also showed a trace of anxiety: "did the child really go bad as God operator said?"


    "I don''t know if it has gone bad. I only know that he is my son, so I won''t allow anyone to hurt him." Yang Wu said solemnly, paused for a moment, and then said, "he and rebirth are naturally hostile. I hope that when rebirth recovers the memory of the previous life, grandma will help me persuade him not to be difficult with evil heaven as much as possible. They are more suitable to be brothers."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety about this. Let''s talk about your next plan. You have become the first saint in the world. Shensuanlou has stated its position to form an alliance with our Yang family, and many forces will come to form an alliance. In addition to the kindness of shensuanlou, I don''t accept others for the time being. Everything is up to you."


    "I''ll spend a month straightening out these things. It''s time for our Yang family to become famous."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returns.


    The transcendental world is boiling.


    Regardless of whether they have intersection with the Yang family or not, all forces sent envoys to congratulate them. At the same time, they also want to form an alliance with the Yang family. In addition, more forces sent their saints or princesses to propose marriage to see if they can impress Yang Wu. If they can''t impress Yang Wu, they should marry other lineal families of the Yang family and have a relationship with Yang Wu as much as possible.


    For a time, yangjiacheng was crowded.


    Even in the past year, the city of Yang family has expanded twice as much as before, but there is still a crowding and explosion. It can be imagined how many people want to see Yang Wu and have a relationship with the Yang family.


    Yang Wu became the chosen son of heaven and was recognized by the will of the extraordinary world. Those who cursed Yang Wu were condemned by heaven. Even the old monsters are dead. Who else dares to disobey the will of the extraordinary world and who dares to recognize Yang Wu.


    As long as they have a good relationship with Yang Wu, they will get more benefits, otherwise nothing has much to do with them.


    Yang Wu asked Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan to give advice at the same time to deal with the current situation.


    No matter how big or small these forces are, he doesn''t think of any trouble.


    In his present position, he didn''t want to offend others, nor was he afraid of offending others. He just wanted to send them off smoothly.


    Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan have already made contingency plans. They have gong Silan, a powerful man in heaven, and many saints. They have jointly created a small space. Only first-class force messengers are qualified to come in. Moreover, they have set a quota for the people they receive every day, no more than 10 people, and will only receive 100 people in the end. Of course, in addition to the giant forces.


    The main reason why they set the quota is that there are too many forces on all sides. They can''t take into account so much. Moreover, the top 100 are all about whether the other party treasures the opportunity and has sincerity. If they don''t cherish it, they have no sincerity. No matter how many forces they receive, it''s meaningless.


    In addition, other forces not included in the list of 100 people are not ignored, but other forces are allocated to receive them. If there are forces worthy of alliance, they can also be retained.


    In the end, they will judge which force is worthy of deep friendship with the Yang family and which force does not need deep friendship, and then make the final decision.


    Now, it is the Yang family that chooses the allies of the alliance, not others who choose them as allies. It is completely different.


    With these two military divisions in the Yang family, things will be handled quickly.


    First, they arranged a strong team to deter those who wanted to make trouble, and let two Cyclops show their faces and seal them as the left and right Dharma protectors of Yang family city. There were also several demon gods brought out by Qiu long from the medicine temple, which was enough to frighten many people.


    In addition, Yang Wu also showed his hand in person. The powerful spirit covered every corner of Yang Jiacheng, so that all creatures could clearly feel his authority. He said faintly: "I''m Yang Wu. Welcome to Yang Jiacheng. Thank you for giving me face. I hope you will be friends of my Yang family in the future."


    After saying this, he disappeared.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan, Yang Wu gradually approached some envoys, received gifts from each other, and talked with each other about some things. The other party generally meant to form an alliance with the Yang family or cooperate with the Yang family.


    In short, it is necessary to involve some relations with the Yang family.


    Because of Yang Wu''s relationship, the Yang family is favored by the will of the supernatural world. They are bound to usher in a period of rapid development. They can''t eat meat and want to drink some soup.


    Among the third wave of people Yang Wu met, Yang Wu saw the emissary of the Li family, and his face was full of fun.


    "Meet Yang Wu. You are the pride of our war clan. We are proud of you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1594

    The envoy sent by the Li family is Yang Qingxing''s brother-in-law Li Wenfeng, who is also the brother of the head of the Li family. Li Wenfeng also came as a lobbyist on behalf of the Xing family, hoping that the Yang family would release the prisoners of the Xing family.


    As a result, Li Wenfeng not only lost his wife but also became a soldier. After returning to Li''s house, he was depressed and frustrated.


    Now, with the strong rise of Yang Wu, the Li family withdrew from the alliance with the Xing family and wanted to re align with the Yang family.


    This time, Li Wenfeng came to the Yang family with an important task. If he can get the forgiveness of the Yang family and promote the Yang family to re align with the Li family, he must remember a great achievement.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Li Wenfeng flattered him wildly and said Yang Wu''s good words. It can be said that he had thrown his face aside.


    Yang Wu was slightly impressed by Li Wenfeng, but he was not very impressed. It was only after Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan proposed him that he remembered something.


    After all, the Yang and Li families once again formed an alliance. It''s not impossible to give the Li family another chance.


    However, when Yang Wu saw Li Wenfeng, he didn''t give a look at all and drank: "You Li family still have the face to come to my Yang family and drag him out to cut me off."


    Once, the Yang family formed an alliance with the Li family. The Yang family was forced to cut off a city to the Li family, named "return to Li City".


    Many years ago, the Yang family expanded again, led by Yu Chang''an, took the city back and renamed it "Chang''an City".


    It''s time to settle the accounts forced by the Li family to the Yang family.


    Li Wenfeng was scared to pee by Yang Wu''s scolding. On the spot, his legs fell soft and sat on the ground. He cried: "Yang Wu, please, Yang Wu, please, i... I''m here to ask for an alliance."


    "Hum, is it rare for our Yang family to form an alliance with your Li family?" Yang Wu snorted coldly, and then said, "drag it out and cut it quickly."


    "It''s the patriarch." Yang Ba and Xu Chu, like two door gods, stood up and walked towards Li Wenfeng.


    Li Wenfeng knelt and kowtowed and said, "listen to me, leader Yang Wu. The Li family is willing to cede two cities and send ten holy veins, three divine veins and five mineral veins in the war world. Please forgive the Yang family. Please don''t kill me. Just think I''m a fart and let me go."


    Li Wenfeng regretted his death.


    He knew it was a difficult job, but he never thought it would be life-threatening.


    If he knew he was going to lose his head, he wouldn''t come as an emissary with ten courage.


    After listening to Li Wenfeng''s words, Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan around Yang Wu showed a slight smile on their faces. Now they know how sincere the Li family is.


    Pang Yuan stood up and said, "the clan leader calm down. I think the Li family also came with sincerity. Why don''t we make a decision after listening to their sincerity?"


    Lu Zhi said: "yes, after all, the Li family and the Yang family are both war families. Give them a chance."


    "Yes, yes, our war clan has always been consistent with the outside world. Kill the demon clan. Please let me die for everyone''s sake. We will try our best to meet your requirements, clan leader Yang Wu." Li Wenfeng said quickly.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "your Li family is a traitor to faithfulness. First you betrayed my Yang family, then you betrayed the Xing family, and now you come to form an alliance with my Yang family. You don''t know what use you should have."


    "It''s useful. In the future, the Li family will follow the lead of the Yang family."


    "Now that you have said that, I will give you a chance to go back and tell you Li people that they want our forgiveness. From then on, they will submit to my Yang family. Don''t think about being equal again. You don''t have such qualifications. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. You will bear the consequences," Yang Wu announced.


    "Yes, I will convey it to the family unopened." Li Wenfeng hurriedly, and then he wanted to quit here. He thought that as long as he left here and could live, he would roll as far as he could, and he didn''t want to participate in the struggle between the two families again.


    "Wait, have we let you go? Take him down for me, arrest his soul, and let him go back and report."


    "It''s the patriarch."


    "No, No."


    ¡­¡­


    The fate of Li Wenfeng can be imagined.


    He wanted to escape. Most of his soul was controlled by the Yang family, leaving only a small part of his soul to dominate his body and return to the Li family to report.


    After the Li family learned Yang Wu''s request, they were extremely angry. The whole sky of the Li family shot Li Wenfeng to death on the spot. After the Yang family saw Li Wenfeng''s soul collapse, they knew the Li family''s decision.


    They were unwilling to submit to the Yang family.


    Yang Wu sneered: "it won''t take long for the eight war families to become five."


    In his heart, the three families of Xing, Lu and Li must be destroyed.


    However, although he is recognized by the will of the extraordinary world, it does not mean that he can reward and punish for heaven, nor will he be arrogant enough to easily destroy the three families. It still takes some time to plan.


    With the help of the strength of the will of the extraordinary world, he will comprehensively improve the combat power of the Yang family, and then ask the Allied allies to work together against the three families. It must not be difficult.


    It depends on the attitude of Xuanyuan clan.


    Not long later, Yang Wu received the messenger from Zixiao hall.


    Originally, he didn''t want to meet the people in Zixiao hall, but when he learned the name of the visitor, he had to meet again.


    Zixiao hall sent three messengers, namely zixuzhong, Wei Jingru, ziyuyue''s parents, and Ziqi, ziyuyue''s maidservant.


    Yang Wu has a good impression of zixuzhong. Unfortunately, he is a little afraid of the inside. Moreover, he is also a person with little status in Zixiao hall. If he doesn''t have a daughter, he can''t have today''s scenery.


    Including Wei Jingru, who is a snobbish woman. At the beginning, she was quite beautiful in the Zixiao hall with her daughter. She was very mean to the servants and was enthusiastic to please the people above. At the beginning, she didn''t know that Yang Wu was already a divine pharmacist, and she was also cold hearted to Yang Wu.


    As for Ziqi, she is no longer the maid of ziyuyue. After ziyuyue went to the divine world, she became Wei Jingru''s adopted daughter in Zixu, and got a lot of cultivation resources in Zixiao hall. Her cultivation talent is not low, and she is a little famous in Zixiao hall.


    Ziqi is really much more beautiful than before. In addition, she also wears gorgeous clothes and moving accessories. It looks like a daughter.


    When she saw Yang Wu, there was a trace of obsession in her eyes.


    In the extraordinary world, in fact, she didn''t like the viscount. She was too naughty and didn''t look very good.


    Now, seeing you for many years, Yang Wu has changed greatly, completely different from his original appearance and temperament.


    It is said that women have changed in their 18th year, and this sentence is also very suitable for Yang Wu.


    Every time I see him, he will have different changes, and the better, fascinating.


    Zixuzhong and Wei Jingru goodbye to Yang Wu. The former is somewhat embarrassed, while the latter is an unknown smile. It seems that she came here not to curry favor with Yang Wu, but to give good things to Yang Wu.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to speak, Wei Jingru said: "Patriarch Yang Wu, we met again. This time we came to talk about marriage with you. Last time you were unhappy in our Zixiao hall. Everyone saw it. You were kind to my daughter. Unfortunately, she was destined to go to the divine world. She was never meant to be with you. I believe you won''t insist any more, but our Zixiao hall ignored the past and planned to let my adopted daughter Ziqi Don''t feel embarrassed to marry you. If Yuyue knows, she will also feel happy for you. After all, she also liked you, and Ziqi is her sister. You can combine together. It''s a real match made in heaven. "


    Yang Wu looked at Wei Jingru, then cast his eyes on zixuzhong and said with a smile, "Uncle Xuzhong hasn''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Zixu was a little embarrassed and said, "OK, how about you?"


    After he said this, he couldn''t help slapping himself.


    Isn''t it good for Yang Wugui to be the first saint in the world?


    Zixiao hall sent them as envoys to persuade Yang Wu to forget the past grievances with Zixiao hall and promote the marriage between the two families, so as to expose the past.


    Now Yang Wu is hot.


    "Well, I''m ok too." Yang Wu said lightly.


    Now zixuzhong was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Jingru stared at her husband angrily and said, "fool, tell me the business."


    Zixuzhong recovered, rubbed his hands and said to Yang Wu, "well... What do you... What do you think of Jingru''s proposal? I... we Zixiao hall really want to resolve the past gratitude and resentment with you. Although Ziqi has a little temper, he is OK."


    Wei Jingru and Ziqi listened to zixuzhong''s words, and their faces were not good-looking.


    What do you mean, Ziqi has a little temper?


    Can you introduce people like that?


    No matter how modest you are, you can''t have this son.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "well, Uncle Xu, let''s talk again."


    Then he shouted to Xu Chu, "Xu Chu, I''ll give you a marriage. Are you willing?"


    Xu Chu stepped out of the line and said, "it''s all at the command of the patriarch."


    "Well, this was my Uncle Xu''s adopted daughter. For his sake, would you like to lead a line for you to get married?" Yang Wu asked again.


    Xu Chu didn''t look at Ziqi at all. He knelt on one knee and said, "even if the patriarch asked me to marry a sow, Xu Chu wouldn''t have any opinion."


    Now Ziqi''s face was black. She scolded in her heart, "you are a pig. Your whole family is a pig."


    She really wants to scold, but she doesn''t dare to really scold. This is Yang Wu''s territory. She doesn''t want to die yet.


    The Xiawei Jingru couldn''t help it. She jumped out and said, "Yang Wu, you''re wrong. We want to marry Ziqi to you, not to marry her to your men."


    "He is not my man, but my brother. Do you think my brother is not worthy of her?" Yang Wu asked coldly.


    "She is our adopted daughter, the sister of Yuyue, and the elder disciple of Zixiao hall. He......" Wei Jingru chattered.


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Wu interrupted her and said, "my brother is Wu Sheng."


    "What''s the matter with Wu Sheng? He''s not a servant yet." Wei Jingru said quickly.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    An invisible palm print angrily pumped her face, swollen her face on the spot, and she screamed with pain.


    "If you dare to look down on my brother, even if you are Yuyue''s mother, I will kill you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1595

    Zixuzhong, Wei Jingru and Ziqi were driven out.


    If it weren''t for the sake of ziyuyue, Yang Wu wouldn''t make them feel better.


    An illiterate mother-in-law, do you think he dare not fight?


    Yang Wu''s identity. Zixiao hall still plays such a small trick. I really don''t know how to make progress.


    However, when the three of them were driven out, Lei yaoxuan came in person.


    Yang Wu and Lei yaoxuan had a conversation in front of Leishan. This time, Yang Wu still gave him a face and talked with each other again.


    Zixiao hall has stood in the transcendental world for many years and is also connected with the divine world. The will power of the transcendental world is limited to suppress them, and they have a thick foundation and nothing will happen in a short time.


    Just because Yang Wugang has become the No. 1 martial saint in the world does not mean that he can ignore any forces.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Lei yaoxuan opened the door to the mountain: "Yang Wu, you can join my Zixiao hall when you go to the divine world. The gods of my Zixiao hall have spoken. As long as you join our Zixiao hall, you can get enough cultivation resources, become a candidate for the cultivation of the son of God, and you can reunite with Yuyue."


    I have to say Lei yaoxuan''s straight to the point words surprised Yang Wu.


    The Zixiao Temple of the divine world threw an olive branch at him?


    "It seems that the son of heaven has a great influence." Yang Wu sighed in his heart, paused for a moment, and said, "can Yuyue be with me?"


    He and ziyuyue have worshipped heaven and earth and are husband and wife.


    Even without the witness of their parents, they have already regarded each other as their closest partners.


    Lei yaoxuan showed an unnatural color and said, "you are all in the divine world. There should be no big problem together."


    After a pause, he added: "ziyuyue is one step ahead of you to the divine world. Maybe she already has other friends and more choices. I hope you will also look further. There should be many women who are better than Yuyue in the divine world. You don''t need to keep staring at her all the time, which will not only affect her future, but also her future."


    His words are more pertinent.


    It was really for the sake of Yang Wu and ziyuyue that he sincerely said such words.


    He was afraid that Yang Wu''s temper was still so hard. After arriving at the divine world, ziyuyue clashed with others, which would inevitably affect their development.


    Why can''t Yang Wu often hear Lei yaoxuan? This is something in the story.


    He said in a deep voice, "you don''t understand my feelings with Yuyue. It''s a long cherished wish in the hearts of our generation to cultivate a long life, but I''d rather have a hundred years to cross the boat with you, and I''m happy and happy."


    "That said, it''s just a mortal world. When you go to the divine world, maybe you will have different ideas. As for you and Yuyue, it depends on your fate. If you are outstanding enough, maybe the gods will allow you to be together." Lei yaoxuan said. Then he took out a thing and said: "This is a token given by the God of Zixiao hall. When you get to the divine world, you can sense the location of Zixiao hall with it. It is also a voucher to join our Zixiao hall."


    Such a token is of great significance and is wanted by many overlord level Tongtian in the extraordinary world.


    In their opinion, with such a token, they will have an amulet and have no worries about their lives after they reach the divine world.


    The gods in the divine world are powerful. They may meet powerful guys at any time. Even if they have all-round cultivation, they can''t protect themselves.


    Only those who have the protection of great forces can be guaranteed.


    Yang Wu didn''t pick up the token. He replied, "you go. The gratitude and resentment between my Yang family and your Zixiao hall will be written off. We don''t need any contact in the future."


    Ziyuyue went to the divine world. He didn''t want to have any relationship with Zixiao hall.


    Of course, Zixiao hall still wants to trouble him, and he is not easy to bully.


    Now, with all kinds of cards, he can fight one-on-one with all kinds of overlord level strongmen. With the protection of the will power of the extraordinary world, he can be said to have been invincible in the extraordinary world.


    Lei yaoxuan didn''t expect Yang Wu to refuse so simply. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he shook his head and left directly.


    Yang Wu is too stubborn.


    When you get to the divine world, you may know how wrong you regret what you did today.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu met with 100 forces and representatives of 100 envoys and had a simple chat with them. Some reached an alliance contract, some did not form an alliance, but they also formed a good relationship with each other, and some were directly rejected.


    The next thing, Yang Wu handed it over to Lu Zhi and Pang Yuan.


    He went to meet some old friends, such as the sun family and the Dan family, who were the first allies to support Yang Wu. He wanted to take more time to meet them.


    In addition, because of his relationship, Hengshan sect became the head of the five mountains. Song Mountain and Mount Tai are willing to respect Hengshan and stop fighting.


    First, there are sword demons in Hengshan sect. They have no chance to seize the five mountains sword Sutra. Second, Yang Wu has become the first martial saint in the world, and he is also the uncle of Hengshan sect. If they make trouble again, they will suffer.


    Fortunately, they saw the opportunity quickly. If they were any later, Yang Wu would certainly unite with Hengshan to settle accounts with them after autumn.


    To deal with such forces as Songshan and Taishan, we don''t need the Yang family. We just need him to wave his arms and a large number of people are willing to stand up for the Yang family.


    Today''s Yang family has become different.


    This time, Shu Yucheng and Shu Yujun came together, not only to celebrate that Yang Wu became the first saint in the world, but also officially let Shu Yujun live in the Yang family.


    Yang Wu and Shu Yujun have been married for a long time, but she has never stayed in the Yang family.


    It is not only Shu Yujun''s reason, but also Yang Wu''s reason, that is, the time has not been mature enough. Now is the best time.


    Now, Wan Lanxin is the patriarch''s wife of the Yang family. Shu Yujun joins in. The Yang family really don''t know what to call.


    Who is the patriarch and wife of Zheng and WAN Lanxin?


    Yang Wu has no way to deal with this matter. Ziyuyue occupies the most important position in his heart, but she is not here. The family cannot have a hostess all day, and he has the same feelings for WAN Lanxin and Shu Yujun. If he asks anyone to be the hostess, he will offend another one. This is the difficulty of women.


    Fortunately, there was a grandmother in the family. She personally came forward to solve the two women''s affairs.


    It is said that an old family is like a treasure.


    Grandma has been in the Yang family for nearly ten thousand years. What''s the matter she hasn''t seen? Dealing with these women is Pediatrics for her.


    Sure enough, after Gong Silan met Wan Lanxin and Shu Yujun at the same time, the relationship between the two women became more harmonious. They held hands and walked together in the Yang family land. When the people saw it, they first showed surprise and soon became happy again.


    Yang Wu was stunned when he saw them coming together.


    The strength of the two women is extraordinary. They are among the top saints, and their temperament is somewhat similar. If you really want to worry about it, they are only afraid of fighting. Now they are like sisters, which makes him a little unexpected.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think we will fight?" Wan Lanxin glanced at Yang Wudao angrily.


    She was wearing a blue gauze. There was no doubt about mansha''s figure. There were glittering and translucent hair ornaments on her hair, which looked noble and generous.


    Shu Yujun is wearing a capable tight martial suit, which sets off her full body incisively and vividly. She is more sexy than Wan Lanxin in terms of body, but wan Lanxin is taller than her. The two women have their own characteristics.


    In contrast, they are not as beautiful as purple moon and Xuanyuan fire dance, but they also have their own charm and fragrance.


    Shu Yujun smiled and said, "my husband is the best martial saint in the world. Sister Lanxin, you can''t scare him so much. It''s embarrassing to spread it like that."


    Shu Yujun is older than Wan Lanxin. There''s nothing wrong with her shouting.


    In fact, both of them are bigger than Yang Wu. In their eyes, Yang Wu is a living little fresh meat.


    One was when he was in the secular world, he followed Yang Wu wholeheartedly.


    One is that when Yang wuchu arrived in the transcendental world, he was willing to accompany him to live and die.


    They both have deep feelings for Yang Wu. Yang Wu also loves them deeply. No one can give up or abandon them.


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said with a smile, "what a shame. Even if I''m powerful, I can fight all over the world. I''m not the opponent of the two ladies."


    Then he looked up at the sky and said, "ladies, it''s late. Should we go back and have a rest?"


    It is a matter of course for couples to sleep together at night.


    At present, Yang Wu''s two wives can''t help imagining some shy things together, which makes him feel excited for a moment.


    The two women looked at Yang Wu''s obscene smile and knew what he was thinking. Their faces were red for a moment.


    "Sister Lanxin, I''m not familiar with your husband tonight." Shu Yujun casually made an excuse and said.


    Wan Lanxin also couldn''t let go of some. She said, "sister Yujun has just come. She should let her husband familiarize with you. I won''t accompany you."


    After that, she wanted to leave by herself.


    But Yang Wu held her hand and said, "Lan Xin, don''t worry. I have something to say to you. Let''s drink and talk together tonight. I promise I won''t do anything else, okay?"


    At that time, Yang Wu felt that his reason was really good and high.


    Drinking and talking about romantic affairs and spring affairs in the boudoir are the best things in the world.


    The two women couldn''t refuse Yang Wu''s offer. Their husband sent out the invitation so seriously. Can they not give face?


    In this way, Yang Wu took them back to the bamboo yard and drank together to enjoy the moon.


    They also hid in the clouds with the bright moon. They were shy and didn''t want to see anyone again.


    The spring breeze blew several times a night, and no one knew that the bamboo sound was all the rage.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1596

    Since Yang Wu returned to the Yang family, the momentum of the Yang family has increased day by day, and the general momentum of the Yang family has become stronger and stronger. Some people keep breaking through new horizons, and many newborn babies have just been born, which has also attracted a lot of visions. They are natural cultivation embryos, which will mean that the new generation of children of the Yang family have excellent talents and will be incomparably strong when they grow up in the future.


    The changes of the Yang family can be seen not only by the Yang family, but also by the people in the war family.


    The forces that have enemies with the Yang family are a little flustered.


    If you let the Yang family continue like this, I''m afraid the Yang family will really surpass all their forces and will inevitably become a giant force. How can they fight against them again at that time?


    It''s a pity that they can''t come up with any good countermeasures for a while. After all, Yang Wu is the son of heaven. He raised the extraordinary world to a higher level, obtained a lot of resources, encouraged the living space of all creatures, and did a very great thing.


    They can only wait for Yang Wu to go to the divine world. They won''t be so worried.


    As for whether Yang Wu will go to the divine world, it will be known from the meeting three years later.


    Will Yang Wu go to the divine world?


    At least 99% of the people think Yang Wu will go to the divine world.


    As the chosen son of heaven and the first saint in the world, how can he always nest in the transcendental world.


    Only in the divine world can we have a broader stage to become stronger and become gods in the divine world.


    The people of the Yang family also know that Yang Wu may leave the extraordinary world. They all try their best to improve their strength and seize all kinds of opportunities in recent years. Otherwise, if Yang Wu leaves, the will of the extraordinary world will no longer care for their Yang family, and it will be easy to decline at that time.


    Yang Wu really wants to leave the extraordinary world, but before that, he must deal with the family and relatives.


    The first thing he had to do was to find his son Xie Tian.


    Now, he has been recognized by the will of the transcendental world. It is a moment to go anywhere in the transcendental world.


    He is already half a God in the supernatural world.


    He is the only one who has this ability, and others have absolutely no such qualification, even the top overlord.


    Otherwise, the guardian of the transcendental world will not want to follow him.


    Yang Wu communicated the will of the supernatural world, told it the appearance of evil heaven, and hoped it could take him to find evil heaven.


    As a result, the information fed back by the will of the transcendental world, the evil heaven is no longer in the transcendental world.


    "Not in the supernatural world? Did he go to the divine world? He clearly didn''t enter the list of thousands of names, could it be..." Yang Wu muttered to himself.


    He suspected that the master of Xie Tian might come from the divine world and took Xie Tian to the divine world.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on. He was very depressed. He still let the will of the transcendental world continue to pay attention. Once he found the evil sky, he would take him there.


    Then, Yang Wu let the will of the transcendent world sense the whereabouts of the death rose.


    Death rose is a woman who has been kind to him in the secular world. He also has a trace of unclear feelings for her. After all, his way of death is owned by her.


    Previously, the palace of hell used the rose of death to lure him. Instead of going, he asked Yue Huaijin to save her. As a result, she was not found.


    Now, the supernatural will has found her existence and transferred him directly to the past.


    When Yang Wu appeared in a strange and terrible place, he was stunned.


    He wondered if he had come to hell.


    There are terrible corpses here, full of corrosive corpse gas and dead gas, not only human corpses, but also demon, demon and alien corpses. Some corpses are complete, some corpses are broken, and some have only a layer of skin or only a skeleton... It''s quite ferocious and terrible.


    Even if Yang Wu is used to all kinds of big scenes, he has an impulse to vomit in the face of such purgatory.


    In addition, when he saw the bodies of some babies, he was completely angry.


    "What the hell is this place? Why is it so hateful!" Yang Wu scolded in his heart.


    He came to look for death rose. He couldn''t help thinking what had happened to her?


    Soon, he saw the dead rose. She was dealing with the bodies here with other people in black.


    The people here did not find his existence. His position was very hidden, and he also restrained his breath and was not so easy to be found.


    When he found the man in black, Yang Wu paid more attention to hiding his breath,


    In this unknown place, it''s better to pay attention to one thing. He doesn''t think he has become the first saint in the world, so he ignores the supernatural creatures.


    This is unlikely.


    He was sure that this place was the hinterland of the death mountain in the hundred Yama palace. Yuehuai had tracked it down before. There was a big secret here.


    At present, Yang Wu has no time to pay attention to the big secret in the death mountain. He just wants to know what happened to the death rose.


    He could sense that her breath was still alive, but her whole body was dead, and there was no much life. Moreover, his every move here was very strange, like a walking corpse and lost his spirit.


    "It seems to be under control," Yang decided.


    Instead of rushing to save her, he continued to observe the situation here and what it was like.


    After careful induction, he found that each corpse here was arranged according to the array, and in the central area of many corpses, there was a huge blood pit, which seemed to be pregnant with a special life.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking about his previous situation in the mountain prison. There was also a blood pit that locked Wang Jiuchong in it, and gave birth to the first embryo xuanjing Qi. The blood pit in front of him was many times larger than that in the mountain prison, and the bones were countless times more, and the grade was still very high.


    Death rose and the people in black are busy arranging the bodies.


    Those corpses seemed to fall from the sky. From time to time, a pile of corpses flew over and piled into a corpse mountain. They were soon sorted out by those people in black. Everything was going around the deep pit.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and looked at the deep pit. Suddenly, he found a huge shadow floating in the pit, as if pregnant with a peerless demon. The ferocious spirit was extremely shocked and the momentum was also amazing.


    He seemed to see countless creatures crying and wailing. Their lives were being mercilessly devoured one by one by it. It was a real peerless devil.


    Yang Wu''s heart jumped and thought to himself, "this is the real devil."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the divination divination of the divine calculation son. The divine fetus and the devil seed refer to Yang Shengsheng and evil heaven respectively, but now he felt that the peerless devil in the blood pit in front of him was the real devil seed.


    Thinking of this, he was ready to destroy the blood pit. He must not let it appear, otherwise he would be in dire straits.


    He sensed the situation around him and found that the place was extremely hidden, as if it was completely isolated from the outside world, and he didn''t feel a particularly strong breath. He crossed his heart and lurked in the past, ready to destroy the blood pit.


    At this time, he can''t take care of too many death roses. When the blood pit is destroyed, take her away and worry about it.


    Seeing him close to the blood pit, there was a sound: "there are invaders, kill!"


    The voice was ethereal and incomparably hoarse. I didn''t know where it came from.


    Death rose and many people in black were angry one after another. They looked in the direction of Yang Wu and shot at Yang Wu.


    The strength of these people is not weak, but they are nothing in front of Yang Wu. Yang Wu ignored them, avoided their attack, injected immortal Qi with a black pot, and smashed it into the blood pit.


    "Destroy it!" roared Yang Wu.


    The black pot is a real magic weapon. After his immortal Qi is injected, it can burst out extremely amazing power. Especially when he tries his best, even a large area will be directly destroyed by his pot.


    Yang Wu has become the best martial saint in the world. With divine weapons, his combat effectiveness has been comparable to that of the overlord. He really has the ability to walk horizontally in the extraordinary world. He doesn''t believe that he can''t help this blood pit.


    However, when the black pot was about to fall, a powerful force suddenly rolled up in the blood pit, forming a huge blood palm and slapping it on the black pot.


    Bang!


    The black pot was directly patted away by the blood palm.


    Yang Wu vomited blood and flew away by the force of the anti earthquake.


    He showed his astonishment: "this... This is the power of the divine chain, the creatures in the realm of true God?"


    Only creatures in the realm of true God can break his attack so easily.


    However, soon he could be sure that this should not be a living creature in the realm of true God, but a strong one with the power of God chain.


    Having a god chain is equal to having a trace of the power of the true God.


    Yang Wu also has a divine chain, but he doesn''t know how to use the power of the divine chain. It''s normal that he can''t break out the power of the true God. Maybe he can understand one or two after he breaks through the jade moon realm.


    The bloody palm shrouded him again. Yang Wu had to block the black pot in the front. Without the black pot, he couldn''t bear the power of the other party''s palm.


    Another palm fell, and Yang Wu was photographed and flew far away.


    "What a strong physique, your blood can make me more perfect." the ethereal voice sounded again, and the blood palm claw grabbed Yang Wu.


    Four wings suddenly grew on Yang Wu''s back, turned into a flash of lightning and swept in the direction of death rose.


    However, this blood claw is faster. How can he touch the death rose so easily.


    "The will of the supernatural world helps me take her away." helpless, Yang Wu can only call the power of the will of the supernatural world.


    If even the power of transcendental will can''t help him, trouble will come.


    Fortunately, in the transcendental world, the will of the transcendental world did have extraordinary ability. Yang Wu and the rose of death disappeared on the spot.


    The creature in the blood pit was stunned and murmured, "is it the son of heaven and earth?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1597

    Yang Wu left the death mountain with the death rose and returned directly to a wilderness of the Yang family''s land.


    Death rose is full of death, and its vitality has become weaker and weaker. Its original beautiful appearance looks old and crippled, which is very different from before.


    Yang Wu looked at her and was very distressed.


    "Let me see what happened to you." Yang Wu murmured and absorbed all the dead spirit from her.


    Others are afraid of death, but he can absorb it, and there is nothing.


    Death Rose''s dead spirit disappeared. She seemed to recover a trace of clarity, her eyes exuded a trace of blank color, and instinctively slapped Yang Wu.


    Her strength is not strong, how can she hurt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu fainted her gently, and her soul disappeared into her divine court. It can be immediately judged that she was controlled by others.


    Her soul was wrapped by a spell just like a skeleton, so that her soul could not move at all, and was swallowed up by her soul power. No wonder she was so abnormal.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to remove these skeletons, these skeletons gathered into a magic face and stared at Yang Wu: "how dare you move my puppet, even you."


    This evil face swallowed up at Yang Wu, and the soul power it carried was still very strong. Even ordinary holy souls could not resist it.


    Yang Wu waved a punch at the magic face, smashed the magic face, and shot again and again to destroy the remaining soul power of the magic face one by one.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the origin of the evil face and who did it. When he woke up the death rose, he knew.


    After death rose loses the control of other people''s spell, it will be able to restore its mind.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to wake her up. He took out the soul spring and gave it to her to restore her soul. He also fed her the holy spring to restore her vitality and call her vitality.


    Death rose is the realm of star pattern, and its vitality is tenacious. After the two forces of soul spring and holy spring work together, its vitality begins to recover.


    After half a day, she gradually woke up.


    When she saw Yang Wu, her eyes glowed with an incredible color and said, "yes... Did you save me?"


    "Well, are you all right?" Yang Wu said lightly.


    At this time, his heart was so complicated that he wanted to return to the mountain of death and flatten the yama palace directly.


    Even if death rose regained its vitality, it looked haggard and painful.


    The death rose showed a bitter color and said, "look at me? Why don''t you let me die directly."


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    "There''s nothing to say. They want your life. If you don''t fall for it, just take it out on me."


    "Who the hell are they?"


    "Don''t ask. Even if you know what the benefits are, they are too powerful. You are very powerful, but you are far from them."


    "Do you think so? How did I get you out?"


    "Yes, how did you save me?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu talked with death rose for a while, death rose was sleepy. He didn''t mean to ask again to let her continue to recover from the injury.


    Unfortunately, death rose actually wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, Yang Wu reacted quickly and stopped her in time.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Wu shouted.


    "Let me die, I can''t live." the death rose said with a look of despair.


    "You''re my man. Did you want to die and ask me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "When was I your man?" asked the death rose.


    Yang Wu replied, "I have worked hard to save you from the mountain of death. Of course you are my man. You will be an ox and a horse for me in this life."


    Death rose grabbed her hair and said, "if you came earlier, why don''t I make cattle and horses for you? Now I''m dying. I can''t help you. Let me die. I don''t want to be controlled by them anymore."


    "Who says you will be controlled by them? I have erased the spell in your Divine court, and I have dispelled the dead breath on you. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I''m old! I don''t deserve you!" death rose cried bitterly.


    Once, when she was in the secular world, she also had a story with him. She had an inexplicable feeling for him, but after she understood the way of death, she returned to the extraordinary world and broke the relationship.


    There is a great gap between the extraordinary world and the secular world. She doesn''t think she can be with Yang Wu, and she is just a dead man trained by the hell palace.


    Now, Yang Wu risked his life to save her. She was very moved in her heart. She wanted to be a cow and horse for him, but she didn''t want Yang Wu to face her old and ugly face all day. She hated herself very much.


    "It''s this. I thought you were looking for life and death for them." Yang Wu smiled and said.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." she saw his heartless smile, and her heart was like a knife.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a divine pharmacist. It shouldn''t be too difficult to refine a rejuvenating pill for you." Yang Wu said again.


    At this time, the look of death rose was a little more hopeful. If she could restore her face, of course she didn''t want to die.


    In this way, death rose was comforted by Yang Wu and didn''t want to die for the time being.


    After she adjusted her state, she told him something about the palace of hell.


    Unfortunately, after she was controlled by others, some memories in her soul were erased by others, and she failed to remember the complete things and could not speak clearly.


    She only knew that the powerful creatures in the death boundary of the king of hell hall would be killed and thrown into the depths of the death mountain. There was the forbidden area of the king of hell hall, and no one could easily enter. She was only arranged to work there after she was controlled.


    The yama palace has great ambition. They want to kill all powerful creatures from all walks of life, and throw their bodies into the death mountain to supplement the dead spirit there, or they are pregnant with a special powerful life.


    Yang Wu pieced together these information and thought of the situation in the blood pit. He suspected that the blood pit was definitely a magic seed deliberately bred by the hell palace. Once the magic seed was born, the world would be ruined.


    "It''s too big. It seems necessary to go to Shensuan building." Yang Wu thought of it and went directly to Shensuan building with death rose.


    Shensuan building is the first floor in the world. It''s not that anyone who wants to come can come and anyone who wants to go can go.


    Moreover, they arranged a powerful divine array to completely isolate the divine computing building. Even God level creatures would be dead.


    Yang Wu, the chosen son of heaven, wants to find the divine operator. No divine array can stop him.


    The first floor in the world, in fact, except that the building is relatively outstanding, other places are like civilian living places, no different.


    When Yang Wu appeared here, he attracted the attention of people here.


    People here have been paying attention to the world. They are already familiar with Yang Wu''s appearance. After they see Yang Wu, they don''t panic. Instead, they salute Yang Wu slightly and walk away quietly.


    Yang Wu sighed in his heart, "I''m worthy of being the man of the divine calculation building. Everything happens without fear."


    "Xiao Wuzi, you can count it." a Taoist riding a flying pig appeared and shouted.


    Yang Wu knows who''s coming without looking.


    Taoist Zhu, the younger martial brother of the divine alchemist.


    People outside say that Taoist pig has no real material and practical knowledge, but in Yang Wu''s eyes, Taoist pig''s ability is no less than that of God.


    He walked with Taoist pig for ten years. Taoist pig didn''t show too amazing, but when he looked back, he knew that Taoist pig had already made some layout in many things, which had a lot of influence on him. This is one of the reasons why he put forward requirements to the spirit of the world core when he became the first saint, raised the level of the extraordinary world and increased the resources of the extraordinary world.


    "Old pig, do you know I''m coming?" Yang Wu and Taoist pig have been together day and night for ten years, and their words are quite casual.


    "Yes, of course. When the purple air comes from the East, there will be distinguished guests. Who but you can go straight to the important place of my divine computing building." Taoist pig gently stroked the dust brush.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Is Lord shensuazi here? I have something important to discuss with you." Yang Wu replied seriously.


    "In such a hurry, it seems that something big has happened. Let''s go to the Shensuan building. He stays there all the time." Taoist pig pointed to the pavilion on the top of a mountain and said.


    So they swept to the first floor in the world.


    When Yang Wu fell to the top of the mountain, he just saw a flat land below. His vision was incomparably broad. There was a feeling of standing on the top of the world and overlooking the world. This feeling was really wonderful.


    The divine calculation son sat on a rock. When he saw Yang Wu coming, he grew up and arched his hands at Yang Wu and said, "I''ve seen the son chosen by heaven."


    Yang Wu returned the salute and said, "Lord shensuanzi, you have broken the evil boy."


    The generation of divine calculation son is here, and his strength is still stronger than him. I don''t know how many times. Yang Wu doesn''t dare to trust him.


    "You have been recognized by the will of the transcendental world. You can be regarded as half of the gods in our transcendental world. All creatures in the world must salute when they see you, even I am no exception." the divine suanzi said truthfully.


    "So what? After all, I''m just a junior. How can I let my elders bow down to me?" Yang Wu said indifferently. Then he said, "I''m here to discuss a big event with you today. I found the secret of the hell palace..."


    Yang Wu told the God operator and the pig Taoist what he saw in the yama palace and what death rose said.


    After hearing this, the diviner and the pig Taoist priest showed a dignified look on their faces, and then they all pinched their fingers one after another.


    After a while, they all looked in the direction of the death mountain, and the clouds on their faces became more and more thick.


    "The divine fetus, the devil species and the God of death will usher in a catastrophe after the level of the transcendental world is upgraded!"


    "No solution, no solution!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1598

    Yang Wu always thought that the evil thing in the hell palace would be a demon species. After listening to the words of God operator and Taoist pig, it seems that the guy in the hell palace is not a demon species, but a god of death, juxtaposed with the divine fetus and the demon species.


    These three heterogeneous statues will change the pattern of the transcendental world.


    The rise of the transcendental world will also attract all kinds of powerful creatures, but few can match them. Who can become the master of the transcendental world needs a fierce struggle to be finally determined.


    Is it a divine fetus, a demon seed, or a god of death?


    Even the divine operator and the pig Taoist have no clue.


    Some things are beyond their ability.


    However, Yang Wu said that the evil heaven may no longer be in the transcendental world, and should no longer pose any threat to the transcendental world, nor will it be a magic species, but the divine operator is still firm, and the magic species will inevitably harm the world.


    "He went to the divine world. Why would he harm the world?" Yang Wu stressed.


    "How do you know he went to the divine world? Why don''t you think he went to other interfaces in the human world?" the pig Taoist asked in doubt.


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "yes, I didn''t think about it."


    He always thought that when evil heaven left, he went to the divine world. Now, reminded by Taoist pig, he probably went to other worlds.


    If so, evil heaven may come back one day.


    Now the level of the transcendental world has just been upgraded, and everything will take time to become better. The original advanced interfaces have more mature resources. As long as you go there, you may be able to quickly improve the level.


    "He was born in the transcendental world, and he will never become the master when he goes to other worlds. However, when he gets stronger and returns, he may be recognized by the will of the transcendental world and become a God who rules the transcendental world like you are now." the alchemist said again, paused, and he said: "Now the God of death has appeared, and we must take action. This God of death is afraid that it is more terrible than the God embryo and the devil species. After all, he has been layout long ago. Maybe it was the king of hell in the king of hell hall. We can''t leave this cancer in the world."


    "What''s your plan?" Yang Wu asked.


    "What can you do to attack the yama palace in your name?" the divine teller said.


    "This is good," echoed the pig Taoist.


    "Is this too rogue?" Yang Wu couldn''t cry and laugh.


    "If you want both the divine fetus and the demon seed to be good, the God of death must be removed, otherwise they may not be able to fight the God of death," said the divine reckoner.


    Yang Wu patted with his big hand and said, "it''s done!"


    There''s no way. It involves the life and death of evil heaven. Yang Wu can''t quit.


    God''s calculation is not only the heaven and the earth, but also the people''s heart.


    However, this matter must be planned from a long-term perspective. It does not mean that we should attack the yama palace directly. First of all, there must be a convincing reason, and this reason lies in the death rose.


    As long as death rose accuses the palace of hell of doing great things that hurt Tianhe and act against God as a "traitor", people all over the world will attack the palace of hell.


    At this stage, the divine computing building should also participate. They have great influence and appeal. As long as the news is published, almost all the people in the world believe it.


    At that time, there is no way to live in the hell hall?


    Yang Wu asked for the opinion of death rose. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she has been regarded as a deserter by the hell palace. When will she be more rebellious.


    Death rose still stressed that the water in the yama palace is very deep and seems to have a great connection with the divine world. You must not be impulsive.


    Yang Wu and the divine operator can''t control so much. Which of those giant forces doesn''t have some relationship with the divine world? If they don''t move the yama palace because of this, let the yama palace go on like this, and give birth to a god of death, I''m afraid all the creatures in the extraordinary world will be buried with them.


    Before that, they must find out the situation within the death boundary and whether it has become a place of death.


    As early as before, the divine calculation building had already received some news, but it had not been able to send too many strong people to the death realm. There is the territory of the yama palace. Even the divine calculation building is afraid.


    Now, Yang Wu can come and go freely in the transcendental world. Naturally, it''s up to him to do it.


    After he went to every place in the death realm, he found that many powerful creatures were killed inexplicably, and the bodies were taken away.


    Yang Wu saw the people in the yama palace and attacked these creatures. He couldn''t help but wipe out the team in the yama palace.


    "Yama palace must be removed." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    Under the manipulation of the divine computing building, there was a rumor of crusading against the "Yama Palace".


    First, the divine computing building released a message that most of the creatures in the death realm were dead. Then Yang Wu released the death rose "rebellion" The news announced the evil deeds of the yama palace to the world, and claimed that the yama palace would kill the creatures in other realms. They were brewing a plan to destroy the world. If they were not eliminated, the yama palace would destroy the supernatural creatures.


    When the news spread out, people from all walks of life caused some criticism, but it did not cause any major news.


    All forces are far away from the death realm. They are completely unaware of the changes in the death realm. Even if what shensuanlou said is true, it seems that it has nothing to do with them. Why should they go into this muddy water?


    Sweeping the snow in front of the door has always been the root of the human race.


    Some forces have always believed in the news of Shensuan tower and responded to the call of Shensuan tower.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s appeal force response is larger than that of Shensuan building. All the forces in the war family, such as Xuanyuan family, Hou family, Sun family and wuyuemen, are willing to contribute. Some forces who were willing to form an alliance with the Yang family are also willing to join in the fight against the yama palace.


    This momentum is not enough. Yang Wu needs more strength to support him. He thought, and with the help of the will power of the extraordinary world, he issued a ethereal roar like a God: "Hello, I''m Yang Wu. Now the yama palace is doing an evil deed that hurts heaven and harmony and violates humanity. They use the lives of many creatures to breed the fierce God of death. Most of the creatures in the death realm have been poisoned by them. If you don''t strangle the God of death in advance, he will devour more lives and eventually devour all the creatures in the whole transcendental realm. To No one will be his opponent at that time. I Yang Wu implore everyone to do their part to uproot the yama palace and eliminate the God of death. "


    Yang Wu''s voice spread all over the land and all walks of life, so that all creatures heard it.


    All the creatures blew up.


    Yang Wu''s skill is so amazing that even the God level strong can''t do it.


    Has Yang Wuzhen become a God in the extraordinary world?


    With the help of the will power of the extraordinary world, he did affect the decisions of many creatures, and many creatures began to respond one after another.


    "The gods are revealed. We must respect the will of the gods and remove the yama palace."


    "I''ve seen that the hell palace is not pleasing to my eyes. They should be removed from the extraordinary world."


    "Yang Wu is the first saint in our world and helps us to reach a higher level in the extraordinary world. His words are the decree of God. We should obey it. There will be no Yama hall from now on."


    "The yama palace is originally an evil force. However, they are powerful. No one can get him. Now Lord Yang Wu has an order, so we will fight against the yama palace."


    "Crusade against the yama palace."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the creatures from all over the world, including human, alien, demon and many other forces, went in the direction of the yama palace.


    Yang Wu''s appeal is too strong. More and more creatures rush away, causing more and more movement.


    Whether it''s a little saint, a real saint, or even a strong man in heaven, they all go one after another.


    As the initiator, Yang Wu naturally took the two armies of Yang''s Xuanwu and Qinglong to the mountain of death.


    According to the truth, the Yang family should seize the time to recuperate and expand their own strength. Now it is unwise in the eyes of the public to rush to war on the yama palace.


    However, as the first World War in which Yang Wu became the first saint in the world, everyone wanted to see what ability Yang Wu had and how to force other interface martial saints to become the first saint.


    This time, Yang Wu was accompanied by not only Yue Huaijin and yuchang''an, but also uguna, ugu and they led a 30000 crow to go together. The two giants of Gobi and gore couldn''t sit still and took this opportunity to see the scenery of the extraordinary world.


    The Yang family acted the fastest and fastest, and other war families also came to support with their teams.


    The sun family is the fastest to arrive. Sun Tiezhen comes to support with a team of 10000 people, which can be said to give Yang Wu face.


    "Sun Lao, thank you very much." Yang Wu said gratefully after seeing sun Tiezhen.


    "Patriarch Yang Wu doesn''t need to be polite. We are duty bound to deal with that kind of evil forces." sun Tiezhen said with pride.


    "Well, if it wasn''t a terrible thing, I wouldn''t ask you to do so. Believe me, the hell palace must be removed." Yang Wu said solemnly.


    "Of course I believe you, otherwise I won''t bring people and horses." sun Tiezhen smiled.


    Not long later, the people of the later clan also brought a team of 10000 people.


    Sun Tiezhen was surprised when he saw it.


    I have always known that the houzu has an alliance with the Yang family, but I haven''t seen how enthusiastic the houzu people are with the Yang family. Now I can see that the houzu comes with a team of 10000 people, which can prove that there is nothing wrong with the alliance.


    Yang Wu and Hou''s Tongtian just nodded and didn''t say much.


    The later clan formed an alliance with the Yang family, not because they reached any agreement with the Yang family, but because Yang Wu forced them to form an alliance.


    They wanted to change the sequelae of their blood, so they had to turn to him.


    The campaign to eliminate the yama palace broke out in an all-round way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1599

    Yama palace is a giant level force.


    They are evil forces. I don''t know how many forces want to eliminate them together. However, they are powerful. There are countless old monsters and saints. They have gathered a large wave of evil demons and evil ways. Their strength is very strong. Once a first-class force offended the king of hell hall and was killed by the king of hell hall overnight.


    Since then, no forces dare to easily provoke the hell palace.


    The yama palace is also low-key. Except for some evil people who do evil outside, the characters in their palace rarely make trouble in other places. It is enough to rule the death realm all the time.


    Of course, if the person they want to kill wants him to die in the third watch, he can''t live in the fifth watch.


    Only a few people are exceptions. For example, Yang Wu, once ordered by the king of hell, he still lives well. It can only be said that Yang Wu broke the Convention.


    Now, Yang Wu calls on the people of the world to deal with the yama palace. In the eyes of others, this is Yang Wu''s revenge on the yama palace.


    Other people don''t care whether Yang Wu meant it or not. Giant forces such as Yama Palace are not easy to deal with, but it shouldn''t be difficult to destroy them when they gather some forces in the world. There is no need for Yang Wu to go out in person, and Xiang Dingtian from the herbalist Alliance won''t sit idly by. With the help of the divine arithmetic building, everyone thinks that great things can be achieved.


    When their men and horses killed the mountain of death, the two kings of hell in the palace of hell met them with a large team of people and horses.


    Yama Niu and Yama Ma are two powerful overlord figures in the yama hall, second only to their hall leader "Yama".


    The king of hell is a top-level figure as famous as Xiang Dingtian. He hasn''t made a move for many years, but he is ranked in the top six, but no one dares to underestimate him. After years of accumulation, maybe he can already compare with the top three figures.


    King Yan Niu and King Yan Ma are ready with millions of evil and fierce owls, as if they want to work hard with all forces in the world.


    At ordinary times, no creatures dare to approach their territory. Today, it has become so lively that they are still a little nervous.


    But the order of the king of hell can''t be violated. They can only harden their scalp.


    There are not only millions of troops here, but also many different creatures, forming a strong defense line and blocking every corner of the death mountain.


    These creatures are the races controlled by the yama palace in recent years, including alien and demon races. Among them, there are also animal trainers, and the number has reached 3 million. This is the powerful inside story of the giant power.


    Whoever dares to touch them will never die.


    Yang Wu stands on the crazed turtle. On the left is Yang Ba and on the right is Xu Chu. Behind them are powerful saints such as Wan Lanxin, Shu Yujun, Lu Zhi, Nannan, white haired Witch and Yang Chaohui.


    Uguna, ugu and they took Yang''s Xuanwu army and green dragon army behind them, with a total of 100000 people.


    Such a number is still far from the yama palace, but these 100000 are elite and powerful. They can block 100 with one.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 powerful forces, each of which has more than 10000 people, adding up to millions.


    Among them, the Xuanyuan family sent the most people. Like the Yang family, they sent 100000 troops to help Yang Wu. This face is enough, and Xuanyuan fire dance came in person.


    In addition, Yang Wu also saw Xuanyuan Yu Jun, the woman who mistook him for Yang Baiqiang. It seems that she has returned to the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Yu Jun covered his face and his breath converged. No one knows how strong she is.


    Yang Wu knew that the woman who had the power of the divine chain was not trivial, perhaps it was an important support to deal with the God of death in the blood pit.


    In addition, Xiang Dingtian also came with more than a dozen Tongtian old monsters. They were hidden in the void and would not appear easily. Once they appeared, it was time for a full-scale war.


    Before the millions of troops led by Yang Wu gathered in the mountain of death, the two armies opposed each other.


    The king of hell said loudly, "you leave quickly, otherwise it will be regarded as the most serious provocation. All those who attack our king of hell hall will be killed without amnesty."


    "We are all forced to the door by others. What are we talking nonsense with them? Kill them directly, and we can just complete the mission assigned by the king of hell." Ma Yan said with both hands on his chest.


    "Your Yama palace is inhumane and has destroyed and killed countless creatures. Now I, Yang Wu, inheriting the strength of the will of the extraordinary world, lead many chivalrous men to attack your Yama palace, and surrender quickly. From then on, I can change evil and return to justice. I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, today will be the day when you die." Yang Wulang said.


    "Yang Wu, do you really think that if you become the first saint in the world, you can not pay attention to our Yama palace? Now I will kill you." King Ma shouted, invited a divine weapon, and a cold arrow shot in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Annihilation crossbow!


    "You are not qualified to use an arrow in front of our rear family." an old arrow God of the rear family grabbed it, bent his bow and took an arrow. An arrow feather shot at the arrow of King Ma Yan like a meteor.


    However, the arrow of King Ma Yan is extraordinary. It is a high-level divine weapon and has an instrument spirit. When the arrow of the old arrow God of the later family was shot, the arrow feather turned a corner, bypassed the arrow of the old arrow God and continued to shoot in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The speed of this arrow was so fast that they only felt that a gray light flashed, and it had fallen in front of Yang Wu.


    Ma yanwang is the strength of the overlord level. If this arrow falls on Yang Wu, does Yang Wu still have a way to live?


    However, there was no shortage of overlord level strongmen around Yang Wu. Yue Huaijin swept out for the first time and folded this arrow.


    jingle!


    Sparks splashed and the arrow fell to the ground.


    "It''s not so easy to murder my young master." the enchanting moon Huaijin appeared and walked in the air in the direction of King ma.


    Now, she has received the gift of Yang Wu, completed all her souls and is no longer controlled by Yang Wu, but she is still willing to work for Yang Wu. Who makes Yang Wu have been recognized by the extraordinary world and become half a God? In this world, the people who can get Yang Wu no longer exist.


    Yuehuai would like to know that Yang Wu is still a registered disciple of the immortal in the medicine temple. When he comes to the divine world and worships in the temple in the future, he will make a great success. I''m afraid he is not lower than her.


    Why not work for him for the last time.


    "This little girl''s skin is really good. I can''t bear to kill you when I look at it." King Ma said, waved his arm and said loudly, "kill all the people who broke into the mountain of death."


    Here, Yang Wu also ordered: "the people in the yama palace have committed heinous crimes. No one is allowed to let go. Let''s go together and return a pure land in the realm of death."


    With Yang Wu''s order, creatures in all directions moved one after another.


    This war is just a war. There is not much nonsense at all. In the eyes of both sides, it is an endless situation.


    Yang Wu represents the will of the transcendent world and the elimination of the yama Palace by many forces. As the defending party, the yama palace is unwilling to give in, so it will naturally fight to the death.


    The number of Yang Wu''s side seems to be similar to that of the yama palace. In fact, more than ten million troops are coming one after another. Those troops come from distant boundaries, and they are all watching the progress of the war. Once Yang Wu is determined enough, they will devote themselves to the battle.


    In an instant, there was a killing sound, and millions of troops fought together madly.


    This is the territory of the yama palace. They were prepared for it. The terrible death array was opened, and the gods killed the creatures on Yang Wu''s side, and the terrible smell of death swept in all directions.


    These forces are enough to give many creatures a headache.


    Yang Wu was not unprepared. The divine calculation building invited a divine map. The sky was full of light, suppressing the death here and resisting the suppression here.


    "Catch the thief and catch the king first, and let me take their king." Xiang Dingtian drank in the void and plundered to the depths of the mountain of death.


    Xiang dingtiangui was one of the top ten overlords in the list. He was extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the top of the death mountain, and a fire palm angrily patted him towards the death mountain.


    The palm full of towering firepower falls down like a natural disaster, with extreme power.


    At the same time, a black palm print also came up.


    Bang!


    "Kill me in the hell hall." a black shadow swept out and collided with Xiang Dingtian.


    This is the strong inside information from the yama palace, and it is also the foundation of their standing up to now.


    On the other side, the overlord from Xuanyuan family fought with King Niu.


    Yue Huaijin fought with Ma yanwang.


    Grand Master Zuo from the five mountains gate also made a move. He challenged another overlord in the yama palace.


    Grand Master Zuo is from Songshan mountain. He decided not to go out.


    However, after Yang Wu became the son of heaven, he quickly recognized Shu Yu as the leader of the alliance and was willing to contribute to Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s potential was too strong to bet on him.


    As expected, this great master Zuo''s mind is incomparable.


    In addition, some strongmen from Songshan, Shaolin Temple, Wudang and so on moved one after another and fought with the yama palace.


    Yang Wu rode a crazed turtle and killed him in the hinterland of the dead mountain.


    He opened his soul eyes, looked at the flaw position of the divine array, smashed the divine array with a black pot, suppressed the divine array and broke the divine array while taking advantage of the divine plan.


    Lu Zhi also opened the yin-yang pupil and broke the array with Yang Wu.


    The dead breath here is very strong. Any living creature touching it will affect Shouyuan. We must curb these dead breath.


    How could the hell palace allow them to break the array so easily? Three seemingly ordinary warriors suddenly burst into divine power and killed Yang Wu.


    These three statues hid their strength well. In the eyes of others, they only had the strength of small saints, but they suddenly killed them, and sacrificed a terrible big killing weapon, which put Yang Wu in danger.


    Canopy.


    Earth cone.


    Human pliers.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1600

    Heaven, earth and man three talents kill array.


    The strength of the three powerful people is not weak, but it is not easy to kill Yang Wu, but what they have in their hands is an ancient weapon and a sacred object collected in the yama palace. They were invited together to form a three talent divine array to block Yang Wu. How can Yang Wu resist it?


    The sky cover shrouded Yang Wu and made him unable to hide.


    The ground cone rushed up from the ground and stabbed Yang Wu''s key.


    The human forceps were cut at the waist and blocked every retreat of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has smashed the black pot out. It''s too late to stop it. He can only stop it with strength.


    He had a basaltic armor on his body, took out the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand, and cut off the left and right sides.


    Boom boom!


    A burst of sword light and sword shadow exploded in a row. Yang Wu''s defense armor was exploded, the ground cone stabbed on his thigh, and was stuck by the emperor''s jade armor. The human forceps were blocked by the Big Dipper seven star sword. The cover fell on Yang Wu''s head that day to twist Yang Wu''s head into blood.


    Yang Wu''s soul stared at the statue that controlled the sky cover. The terrible soul killing force forcibly broke into the other party''s divine court and directly killed the other party''s soul.


    In addition, the Youming ice wing blade flew out and cut his body in half on the spot.


    Tongtian, who controls the sky mask, didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s talent power was so strong that he was killed on the spot.


    The sky shield loses its strength, Yang Wu''s pressure is greatly relieved, and the ghost ice wing blade cuts back to the person who controls the ground cone, and the soul eye directly controls the person who clamps the person.


    At the same time, Yang Wu broke out the star swallowing Kendo, and the majestic sword attack rolled around, strangling the two people in front of him on the spot.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness can be compared with the overlord level, and they can kill them at any time.


    When he just killed the three statues, eight puppets rushed towards his position and exploded at the same time.


    This is still a god level puppet and a living creature from the demon family. Their self explosion power is extremely terrible. Even yuchang''an, not far from Yang Wu''s side, turned pale. He shouted, "clan leader!"


    Yang Wu has experienced such self explosion events many times. How can he not respond? At the moment of these puppets'' self explosion, he has moved away with the help of the power of the will of the extraordinary world.


    It can be said that in this world, he can blink at will, and no one can keep him.


    "These people just procrastinate here and quickly invade the hinterland of the dead mountain." Yang Wu roared.


    The next moment, he kept changing his position, and the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand kept harvesting the lives of evil demons here.


    There are millions of people and millions of creatures in the yama palace. Unfortunately, it is far from the millions of elite in Yang Wu''s side.


    All parties sent out strong people above the level of small saints, not to mention saints and old monsters. The key to victory is the large number of strong people.


    Yang Wu completely suppressed the people in the yama palace, forcing the people in the yama palace to retreat and tighten up towards the hinterland of the death mountain.


    However, no one noticed that the more people died here, the more dead they gathered, and the blood that fell into the ground quietly penetrated into the ground and disappeared, which was quite strange.


    People have been fighting desperately. There is no time to pay attention to this.


    Even Yang Wu had no time to reason. He had been thinking about destroying the blood pit after killing the people into the important area of the death mountain.


    In the hinterland of the death mountain, the blood gas of the blood pit became more and more thick, and a blood shadow appeared slowly. Finally, it gathered into a blood baby full of evil spirit. The blood baby sneered: "ha ha, my second flesh finally condensed, thanks to the son of God."


    Also at this moment, all the corpses in this space floated, and countless blood gas and dead gas gathered towards the blood baby, forming an extremely terrible vision.


    After the blood baby came out, another man with a ferocious mask came out in the blood pit and said, "now is not the time for you to be born."


    "Of course I know, but I don''t want to wait any longer. There''s a lot of blood waiting for me to swallow. I''m the master of this world!" the blood baby said enthusiastically.


    The masked man slapped the blood baby and shouted, "the boundary core of the human world is what you want to capture. With the boundary core power, you are the God of the human world. Even the invincible existence of the divine world and the fairy world is not as powerful as the God of the world. Don''t miss something big for me."


    "You old man is a terrible sight. Go and solve those guys outside quickly. I want to drink blood!" blood baby responded.


    "Solve the fart. If they want to destroy the hell palace, they will destroy it. It''s no use staying here now. Let''s go." the masked man took the blood baby and left here quickly.


    The blood baby shouted, "what''s the hurry? If they leave like this, they will always chase us. They must leave a little behind."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. When they attack here, there will be a backhand waiting for them."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people and horses of the yama palace were retreating day by day, those forces watching from afar took the opportunity to kill them and joined Yang Wu''s army to wipe out the yama palace together.


    Yama palace is a giant level force. There must be rich resources where they are. Yama palace no longer exists. These resources naturally belong to them.


    The evil people in the yama palace did not break up directly, but fought to the end.


    "We people in the yama palace have never been afraid of anyone. Anyone who wants to enter the mountains will step on me."


    "You bastards, when you met us in the past, it''s like meeting the death star. How far you go, how far you go. Now you dare to run to our head to shit. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Ah... My generation of evil saints can''t hurt you and kill you."


    "Since my debut, I have slaughtered 18000 people. It''s worth dying here today."


    ¡­¡­


    These evil people were slaughtered one by one after all.


    Only a few wanted to escape, but they were surrounded and suppressed by the surrounding armies, and no one could escape.


    For example, King Niu and King Ma can''t support it.


    Even if there is an immortal statue in the yama palace, they can''t resist the bombardment of many overlord level strongmen such as Yue Huaijin, Xiang Dingtian and Zuo Taishi.


    Knowing that they could not resist, the strong men of the yama palace retreated one after another to open the God array and stop the siege of the people.


    The yama palace is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. After the divine array is opened in an instant, the terrible lethality is released in a large area of land, taking the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures.


    "Come on, I want you all to be buried with me." the king of hell cow roared with a crazy look.


    "Amitabha, the sin of the yama hall is too deep. You can''t stay today." an old Buddha from Shaolin smashed a golden bowl. Several old monks around him worked together to urge the golden bowl to break the array.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram was also displayed in Wudang. With the joint efforts of many statues, they also went to the mountain.


    The Xuanyuan family also had gods flying out. The sun family, the five mountains gate and other powerful forces all had gods flying out and bombarded those God arrays together.


    Although these divine arrays are powerful, they are finally destroyed by so many overlord level strongmen.


    Yama Niu, Yama Ma and others knew they couldn''t keep it, and they didn''t see Yama coming out, so they had to escape directly.


    They are the deputy hall leaders of the king of hell hall, which doesn''t mean they want to die with the king of hell hall.


    Some people are against them. Naturally, they have to go after them.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to reason with them. He took Yue Huaijin and killed them in the important area of the death mountain.


    The people in the yama palace were killed and turned upside down. Finally, it was no longer a climate.


    Yang Wu and his entourage drove straight in, broke through the layers of prohibitions, and came to the place of the blood pit, where the bodies were still everywhere, and the people around looked startled.


    "Animals, these pigs and dogs are not as good as animals." Xiang Dingtian scolded.


    The bones here are like mountains. No matter who reads it, they will be angry.


    "What exactly does the hell Temple want? There are at least tens of millions of corpses here. I''m afraid not all of them. Many of them are corrupt." sun Tiezhen sighed lightly.


    "Except for the blood pit," said Grand Master Zuo faintly.


    Then he took the lead in shooting at the blood pit.


    Grand Master Zuo was powerful. It would not be too difficult for him to destroy the blood pit. However, when his palm was about to fall into the blood pit, a blood palm flew out first, which not only blocked his palm power, but also angrily patted them.


    This amazing blood palm is extremely overbearing, which can be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Be careful!" Xiang Dingtian drank and greeted the slap with a raging fire.


    Bang!


    Xiang Dingtian''s strength was still stronger than that of grand master Zuo, which blocked the blood palm.


    "If you dare to break into the palace of the king of hell, you all die." there was a hoarse sound, and the terrible dead spirit rolled in all directions. The bodies came alive and killed the creatures here.


    This is a land of purgatory. People seem to have come to hell. Timid people will be frightened.


    Those who break into here are all old monsters, and the worst are saints. They still have the power to protect themselves.


    However, these corpses are just a trick to lure the enemy. The real killing move is the terrible array here. There are many corpse Qi and dead Qi gathered into blades on the spot and frantically faced the people present.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Yang Wu shouted.


    His advance was still slow. Some weak saints and some people were drowned by this array. They were pierced by countless corpse Qi and arrow Qi sharp blades. They screamed and fell down one by one. They were soon deprived of their vitality and died on the spot.


    "Don''t delay any more and try your best to kill this guy." Sun Zhenzhen shouted.


    "Kill!" Xiang Dingtian roared, holding the tripod and smashing it into the blood pit.


    Yue Huaijin also cut into the blood pit with a machete.


    A blood shadow rose into the sky, carrying a blood spear to kill.


    Wearing a mask, he was the king of hell in the palace of hell. His strength was surging. When the blood spear danced, the way of death was completely released, which made people feel the smell of suffocating death. Countless dead Qi turned into spears to continuously face and block Xiang Dingtian and Yue Huaijin''s attacks.


    This is the battle of the top overlord!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1601

    Is it the king of hell left in the blood pit?


    Neither Yang Wu nor Lu Zhi dared to deny it.


    If it weren''t for the king of hell, how could he have such amazing combat effectiveness.


    With the help of the strength here, he fought Xiang Dingtian and Yue Huaijin, but he did not lose the wind, and he still had the attitude of stabilizing them.


    The king of hell is so domineering.


    All hands and feet lead to the way of death. The boundless dead Qi forms a dead Qi field, and all the creatures near here will die.


    The creatures who surrounded have retreated far away.


    Even Yang Wu dared not approach the past.


    He has a powerful weapon and can fight with the overlord, but he is still far from the top overlord.


    Poof! Poof!


    Xiang Dingtian and Yue Huaijin flew out at the same time, and the blood gushed out. They were not the opponent of the king of hell.


    Yuehuai sincerely cried out: "the power of God chain!"


    "Half a step is really God. Try your best to take him." Xiang Dingtian wiped his unwilling color and drank. All his strength merged into the medicine tripod. The medicine tripod kept getting bigger, and then turned into a tripod and hit the king of hell.


    Yuehuaijin also dared not neglect again. He killed him with a machete. The power of machetes was like the moon.


    The power of the overlord level is quite terrible. The space in all directions trembles, and the scope of influence is becoming larger and larger.


    Xiang Dingtian and Yue Huaijin try their best, but they can''t hold down the power of the king of hell. The other party has a favorable geographical situation, which can mobilize countless dead spirits, and their combat effectiveness is greatly improved.


    They were forced back again. Even Xiang Dingtian''s medicine tripod was photographed and became dark. Yue Huaijin was stabbed with a spear, and blood kept seeping out.


    "Overkill yourself, kill all of you." the king of hell drank and continued to kill you with a blood spear.


    "You step back." a beautiful figure swept over and shouted.


    At the next moment, stones fell from the sky and smashed at the king of hell.


    These stones are like meteorites. The speed and power of impact are very overbearing, which ordinary people can resist.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" the king of hell gave a roar, and the blood spear stabbed straight at the stone.


    However, this time, the blood spear was blocked and hit back by these stones.


    All they saw was a beautiful shadow sweeping towards the battlefield. Her golden breath lingered all over her. Her fists blew out continuously, shrouded in the power of domineering fist power, and her power was amazing and frightening.


    Only an individual can see that the fist strength of this woman also contains the power of God chain. Once you understand the power of God chain, it is equivalent to half a foot entering the realm of true God, and the strength is extremely terrible.


    Xiang Dingtian and Yue Huaijin retreated, and even they couldn''t get involved in the battle between them.


    "Is she Xuanyuan''s?" Xiang Dingtian frowned and muttered.


    Yang Wu on one side responded, "she is Xuanyuan Yujun."


    Xiang Dingtian thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Although Xuanyuan Yu Jun was amazing in talent thousands of years ago, he was not qualified to enter Xiang Dingtian''s eyes.


    In more than 800 years of war tomb, her strength has not retreated but advanced. She has understood the power of God chain. Her strength has been raised to the level of overlord. Coupled with the power of God chain, it is enough to deal with the king of hell.


    Others are curious about the identity of Xuanyuan Yujun, who is absolutely an invincible strong man.


    When they heard it was from Xuanyuan family, everyone knew it.


    Only this ancient family can cultivate such excellent strong people.


    I thought Xuanyuan Yujun and the king of hell would be a battle of life and death, but soon after, I saw Xuanyuan Yujun blow the king of hell to pieces on the spot.


    Xuanyuan Yu Jun also had a hard time. He was stabbed through several blood holes by the king of hell. He looked very ferocious. There was still death wrapped around her and swallowed her vitality.


    All the creatures were completely stunned.


    How could the just arrogant king of hell be killed by several rotten stones?


    Only Yang Wu knew that the rotten stones were polished by the divine chain. Their power was terrible.


    "The king of hell is dead, and there is no need to exist here." Xuanyuan Yu Jun said regardless of his injury. The stone swung again and smashed it in all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    This forbidden space was directly smashed by Xuanyuan Yu Jun.


    Other creatures reacted and began to destroy this place. They mostly plundered towards the important place of the yama palace and robbed the treasures of the yama palace.


    The yama palace has existed for many years, leaving countless treasures, which is what they peep at.


    Many forces came with the idea of fishing in troubled waters. Now is a good time. How can they let it go.


    For the treasure of Yama palace, these people had a chaotic battle again.


    Yang Wu was not interested in this. With the help of the power of the will of the extraordinary world, he announced loudly: "Yama hall will be removed from the list."


    When he announced this, he still felt a little untrue in his heart.


    Although he borrowed a lot of strength to eliminate the yama palace and did destroy the yama palace, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    As a powerful force that has existed for millions of years, how can it be based on this?


    He suspected that before they came to attack the yama palace, the yama palace had made evacuation arrangements. The king of cattle and the king of horse were just paralyzing them.


    He asked Yue Huaijin to rush into the blood pit and search. He didn''t find anything wrong anymore. He had to return with the Yang family''s army.


    After Yang Wu called on so many powerful people to destroy the yama palace, those forces who had enemies with Yang Wu panicked.


    If Yang Wu calls on so many strong people to deal with them, do they still have a way to live?


    These enemies include some giant forces such as Zixiao hall and Xingjia.


    In particular, the Xing family, although they have the Lu family as an ally, after the rise of the Yang family, they have gradually become much worse than before.


    These people are trying to repair their relationship with the Yang family as soon as possible, otherwise it will be hard to say in the future.


    For this matter, they asked the Xuanyuan family to come forward and help them settle.


    Xuanyuan clan is the head of the eight war families. If they are all unfair, it will be bad.


    Xuanyuan family is not a peacemaker. At the beginning, the Xing family was aggressive towards the Yang family. They didn''t help the Yang family. Now the Yang family lied when it rose. They don''t have much reason to intercede for the Xing family. Let''s see what Yang Wu means.


    Many forces are actually waiting for Yang Wu to leave the extraordinary world.


    After destroying the yama palace, Yang Wu went back to the divine calculation building and asked the two divine operators to calculate the situation of the "God of death" again. He was always the God of death. He was afraid he was not dead yet.


    Under the joint deduction of the divine operator and the pig Taoist, the result was unexpected. It was unexpectedly that there was no God of death, as if it had the power to deceive the secret of heaven.


    Yang Wu is no longer difficult. He doesn''t spend much time here. He returns to the Yang family, starts rectifying family affairs, and selects a new clan leader. After he leaves, he can stir up the beam of the Yang family.


    Now, the general trend of the Yang family has become, and there are many pillars, but few want to take the position of patriarch.


    The main reason is that they are still young and afraid they can''t take on this great responsibility.


    When Yang Wu was worried about this, Shu Yujun reminded him: "my husband also took on the position of patriarch at a young age. How can others not take it? Does my husband think no one in the family can compare with my husband?"


    Shu Yujun''s words awakened Yang Wu in an instant.


    Indeed, he is not the only one in the world. Yang Wu is lucky. There are many lucky people whose intelligence is no less than his.


    Just like Yang Shengsheng, he was the new generation of Yang Jinghai and the body of God''s fetus. He has a great future. If he was the patriarch, he would pass back his position to him, perhaps it would be more appropriate.


    For a long time, Yang Wu felt that Yang Zongsheng was still childish and not enough to play a big role. Now calm down and maybe let Yang Zongsheng play the role of patriarch, which might help him awaken the memory of his last life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu talked with Gong Silan once. Gong Silan pondered for a while and felt that Yang regeneration was the most suitable candidate.


    However, this matter is not in a hurry to be announced. We have to observe it again.


    In addition, there are reserve candidates like Yang Tianlin and rising stars like Yang Chenghu in the Yang family. The Yang family has successors. Even after Yang Wu leaves, he can have no worries.


    As for the gratitude and resentment with Zixiao hall, Yang Wu had already put it down.


    However, he did not put down his gratitude and resentment with the criminal family. He felt that he must have the opportunity to go to the criminal family.


    Over the years, the Xing family has not declined, but with the promotion of the Yang family, it seems that their momentum is decreasing.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to use other forces to deal with the criminal family. This is a matter within the war family. How can others intervene.


    Time is pressing. It is not a day''s work for him to clean up the criminal family. It will take a hundred years for the Yang family to become strong in an all-round way.


    In that case, he plans to fight for a hundred years for the Yang family and never give the Xing family a chance to be arrogant.


    Thinking of this, he teleported directly to the place of the criminal family.


    He will destroy the fire area of the criminal family and break the foundation of the criminal family.


    Once, his master brought him to this fire area, and obtained the erosive fire mysterious essence from here, which proved that this fire area is extraordinary.


    Now when I come to this fire area again, I still feel that this fire area is extraordinary.


    The origin of this black flame is just extraordinary, otherwise it can''t be burned here all the time.


    Yang Wuke has no ability to suck away all the fire areas, but he can use the will power of the extraordinary world to disperse the power of the fire areas, thus damaging the foundation.


    When the level of the extraordinary world is upgraded, this fire area also benefits a lot, and the firepower is enhanced a lot.


    Yang Wu murmured before the fire area: "first supplement the power of the blue demon girl, and then let the power of the fire area pass away completely."


    At the next moment, he mobilized the will power of the extraordinary world and began to affect the fire field environment. The ground suddenly collapsed, just like an earthquake disaster.


    Boom boom!


    This fire area is originally equipped with the forbidden power of God level realm, which will not be damaged, even if it is an earthquake disaster.


    However, Yang Wu mobilized the power of heaven and earth and the power of gods. It is not difficult to change this terrain.


    At the same time, the blue demon girl is frantically absorbing the strong firepower here.


    The criminal family in the fire area panicked. Some were directly shocked to death, some were injured, and some were just about to break through the realm and were interrupted


    This is the difficulty of the criminal family!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1602

    The fire area of the Xing family is the important place of the Xing family and the place for their cultivation from generation to generation. If anyone can have great harvest there, he can make progress.


    Now, the fire broke through the shock, the fire leaked in all directions, and burned the past towards their family, taking the lives of many criminal families.


    "Ah... How did the fire come out? I... I can''t stand it."


    "This is the flame from the fifth floor. Only saints can bear it. Run."


    "No, the fire area has changed dramatically. Has any foreign matter been bred?"


    "Is this a natural disaster? I feel the ground shaking all the time."


    "What about the divine array? Open the divine array of our family quickly to protect our children."


    ¡­¡­


    The criminal family was in chaos. Some weak people were burned to death on the spot, and others were shocked to death. The criminal family panicked.


    The powerful criminals of the Xing family looted out one after another and used the means of heaven to imprison these fleeing criminal fires. Many saints also took steps to control all kinds of explosive criminal fire forces. However, this earthquake was too sudden, and the criminal fires in the fire area accumulated for many years. They broke out all at once, which is not what they can control all at once.


    A criminal family shouted loudly, "let''s confine the fire area and block the space first."


    "Who can''t get along with my family? It broke the ban of my family. I don''t share heaven with him." another man roared.


    "Now is not the time to investigate. Quickly block the fire area. It is spreading more and more. We can''t control it any longer."


    "Open the divine array quickly. No more accidents are allowed."


    The criminal family reacted quickly all day. Unfortunately, no matter how they used their means, the prohibition of the fire area was completely destroyed, and the outbreak of fire in the center of the fire area was completely uncontrollable. It was impossible for them to suppress the fire area again for a while.


    Yang Wu has been hiding in the void, calmly looking at all this, sighed in his heart: "some revenge is not unrequited, but the time has not come. Wait for me to strip its luck and bring it down to me!"


    He pointed directly at the surging luck of the criminal family. The purple luck close to the ten thousand feet level was immediately deprived of 70%. The heavy criminal family only felt a heavy heart, as if something was pressing on their heads. Some martial artists who were about to break through lost the opportunity to break through, and those children became a lot more stupid.


    "It''s over. The momentum column of our family has dropped so much. It must be the ghost of Yang Wu. It must be him. He''s back for revenge." the old man of the Xing family cried out in surprise.


    "Damn, he is going to destroy the foundation of our family for thousands of years. We are sworn to him."


    "Is he going to attack our criminal family? It must not be enough for him to succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu did not kill the Xing family. He must keep the Xing family to urge the Yang family to become stronger.


    If he suddenly lost the root of the Xing family, he will not only hurt Tianhe, but also push the Yang family to the forefront of the storm. At that time, more forces may obey the Yang family, but once he leaves, the Yang family is afraid of big trouble.


    Now moving the foundation of the criminal family can make the criminal family depressed for a period of time, and the Yang family has many resources and will take the opportunity to rise.


    The people of the Xing family didn''t know that Yang Wu was kind to them. They had been living in fear all the time. They were always on guard against the sudden killing of the Yang family, which led to the rapid decline of their Xing family.


    After Yang Wu left the Xing family, he went to the LV family again, which also caused some "natural disasters" to the LV family, killed and injured many people and destroyed some important places of cultivation.


    The LV family were all shocked. Unfortunately, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. They all guessed that it was related to Yang Wu. Unfortunately, they didn''t see Yang Wu, which made them panic.


    Does Yang Wu really want to root them out?


    With Yang Wu''s current appeal, it''s really easy to do it.


    On the same day, both Xing and Lu were punished to varying degrees, which quickly spread.


    Some people think that Yang Wu is retaliating, others think that the two families have dealt with Yang Wu, and it is time for retribution.


    In any case, Xing and Lu families have been isolated, and other families and some forces have temporarily left them.


    At this time, Yang Wu has appeared in the Li family.


    Yang Wu went to the Li family. If he entered the uninhabited land, Lang said, "when the Li family came out, Yang Wu came."


    Like Yang Wu, there is no one to break into an ancient family.


    The Li family panicked in an instant.


    Yang Wu came to the door in person. They don''t know. Has Yang Wu reached the point of omnipotence?


    Several powerful smells came out of the forbidden area of the Li family. They were all strong people of Tongtian level.


    "It was the arrival of patriarch Yang Wu. It was far from welcome. It was far from welcome." an old man arched his hand.


    "Yang Wu, what do you want to break into my Li''s house?" the angry Tongtian shouted.


    The Li family suddenly appeared six statues of heaven, and their strength was above the intermediate jade moon realm. This was the inherent strength of the Li family, and the oldest one was once the existence of the overlord level, but he didn''t appear again for many years, so he gradually lost his reputation.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the Li family and said, "surrender to the Yang family."


    "Put your shit."


    "Be bold and kill!"


    The Li family are all angry.


    Once they formed an alliance with the Yang family, but also took advantage of the Yang family. They not only occupied the city of the Yang family, but also got a lot of benefits. The two families are allies. In fact, the Yang family asked the Li family for an alliance, and the subordination is obvious.


    Over the years, after the rise of the Yang family, they robbed the lost land and gained some upper hand. But it''s really a fool''s dream to convince the Li family.


    Moreover, the eight war families in the war clan community have always had an equal relationship. Even if the Yang family declined at the beginning, no one wanted to make the Yang family servants serve. Only the Xing family wanted to destroy the Yang family. Now Yang wuchu wants them to serve the Yang family. This requirement is too much.


    These all powerful men have locked Yang Wu and will have an impulse to kill Yang Wu at any time.


    Yang Wu looked at them calmly and said with a smile, "weaken the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here by three layers."


    His words contained a trace of unimaginable power. In an instant, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the Li family dispersed from here one after another. Even the divine array would be able to gather the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth again. These mysterious Qi of heaven and earth flew towards their place.


    The strength of these powerful people was amazing, and their sensing power was amazing. They immediately noticed this strange change, and their old faces showed incomparable astonishment.


    "This... What''s going on? Why is the mysterious Qi of our family passing rapidly?"


    "Impossible, Yang Wu. How did you do it? What magic did you do?"


    "My family''s luck is decreasing sharply. It''s bad. This is breaking the foundation of my family."


    The whole Li family panicked.


    They belong to an excellent place for cultivation, which has led to a large number of talents in their Li family. Now the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth has passed, and their Qi has decreased sharply. This is a sign of defeat.


    They looked at the calm Yang Wu and immediately felt creepy.


    Did Yang Wu really do all this?


    This is the Legendary God "follow the word"?


    "I''ll kill you." the most fiery man shouted and killed Yang Wu.


    He has stored his strength for a long time, and his action is earth shaking. He doesn''t give Yang Wu any chance to escape.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t escape at all. When he shot, Yang Wu fought back.


    Star awn.


    With one blow, the light of the stars overflows. If there is a vision coming, it is extremely domineering.


    The fists and palms were intertwined, and the earth and mountains shook in an instant. The whole Li family seemed to be in an earthquake, which startled everyone.


    After this move, Yang Wu didn''t give up a penny. Instead, the Tongtian bullet of the Li family flew far away, and blood gushed out.


    The intermediate strong man is not Yang Wu''s opponent.


    The whole day of the Li family looked at this scene, his eyes jumped suddenly, and his heart shouted: "Yang Wu is so strong!"


    They know that the best martial saint in the world is not a false reputation, but it is also ridiculously powerful.


    "You should dare to use strong ones. The Xing family and the LV family are your end." Yang Wu said faintly.


    The Xing family and the LV family have not only suffered an inexplicable natural disaster, but their luck and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth have fallen by as much as 70%. Those who practice in their two places will only become more and more difficult, and eventually it will be difficult to advance inch by inch. Even their offspring will become worse and worse, and eventually disappear in the long river of history.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Wu was cruel, because the two families once wanted to catch the Yang family, but now he still gave them a way to live. Otherwise, he could spare all their luck and let them decline quickly.


    About the disappearance of the Xing family and the LV family, the Li family hasn''t received it so soon. Yang Wu gave them three days to consider, so they disappeared into the Li family''s land out of thin air.


    The whole day of the Li family was completely flustered.


    "Quickly, go and check what happened between the Xing family and the LV family." the old immortal of the Li family ordered.


    So, the whole sky of the Li family swept towards the two families respectively, trying to find out what happened to the two families.


    Soon, they learned the fate of the Xing family and the Lu family, and they were all afraid.


    They gathered together again to discuss how to solve it.


    "The fire area of the Xing family was destroyed, and its people were burned and killed twenty or thirty thousand people. They are legitimate people."


    "The LV family also suffered a disaster and tens of thousands of people died. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth became extremely thin. At least it fell by more than half. I''m afraid there will be a big problem soon."


    "Both of them have offended the Yang family. Yang Wu''s move is really going to break their spirit."


    "Where should our Li family go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yang Wu appeared again.


    In the extraordinary world, Yang Wu can go anywhere easily, and no one can stop him.


    Li Tongtian and today''s Li family leader led a group of saints and lineages to kneel down to Yang Wu and said, "meet Yang Wu patriarch."


    Their kneeling undoubtedly showed their obedience to the Yang family minister.


    They have no choice. If they don''t kneel, the Li family will be finished.


    No matter where they move, they won''t have a foothold anymore.


    Even if Yang Wu leaves, the will of the transcendental world will take care of them. They don''t want to end up with the Xing family and the LV family.


    "Get up. From now on, your Li family is an affiliate of my Yang family. If you call, if you dare not, your Li family will wait for natural and man-made disasters." Yang Wu said faintly and suppressed everyone of the Li family with the strength of the will of the extraordinary world.


    The majestic will, like Tianwei, was directly planted in the hearts of the Li family. They were convinced that Yang Wu''s words were not empty words.


    If they dare to be a little rebellious, the Li family will definitely be finished.


    "It''s the patriarch!" the Li family shouted in unison.


    In this way, the Li family turned to the Yang family. When the news was announced, everyone knew that the pattern of the war clan community would change greatly.


    No matter what other war families think, Yang Wu will do so.


    He will go to the divine world, and some future problems must be solved.


    With the participation of the Li family, the Yang family has sufficient confidence and has developed for a long time. In one hundred years and one thousand years, the Yang family will become a giant force with its own strength.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1603

    The changes in the war clan boundary were sensed by other war clan families, and they were extremely frightened for fear of something big happening.


    When the Li family announced that they would be the allies of the Yang family forever, they all returned to God and knew what must have happened.


    Yang Wu did it anyway.


    Xing and Lu were unlucky, and the Li family completely subordinated to the Yang family.


    It sounds like an alliance between the two families, but everyone knows that the Li family has completely surrendered.


    Yang Wu just doesn''t want to obviously change the war clan Bureau, otherwise he will let the Li family directly announce to be a subsidiary of the Yang family.


    After all this, Yang Wu went to Zixiao hall.


    Some grievances should be settled in person.


    At the beginning, there were not many mistakes in Zixiao hall about him and ziyuyue. On the contrary, many people in Zixiao hall were killed by him. He has put it down.


    But he always felt sorry for not giving some feedback to Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu looked at the magnificent Zixiao hall, waved and directly cut off 30% of the luck of Zixiao hall, which means that it is difficult for Zixiao hall to have any talented and amazing people in a thousand years.


    This is his return.


    After the people in Zixiao hall felt the change, everyone panicked, especially the ancestor Zixiao appeared in person and wanted to find out what was going on, but Yang Wu was gone.


    Even if they know that Yang Wu did it, they can''t trouble Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has become a unique special God in the extraordinary world.


    ¡­¡­


    One year after Yang Wu was awarded the No. 1 martial saint in the world, the transcendental world became very different as everything revived and Xuanqi awakened. All living creatures found that the transcendental world was very different from the past.


    In the next year, many sacred objects, sacred objects and many creatures competed constantly in the transcendental world, and many wars took place, but there were also many young strong men. For example, the five heroes of aojian who followed Yang Wu at the beginning have made a great reputation in the transcendental world. In addition, Bai Luoyun also showed a good side in the alien world, leading the Baishui people over the Heishui people, It won''t take long to devour the black aquarium.


    In the third year, Yang Chenghu, a genius of the Yang family, became a saint and was awarded as the next generation patriarch of the Yang family. From time to time, there was an amazing smell of medicine in the Yang family. It was rumored that the divine dragon was casting clouds and rain, which added a lot of noble dragon spirit to the Yang family and contributed to the growth of the Yang family.


    Three years passed in a blink of an eye. There were some amazing talents in various places, which were much more outstanding than the previous talents. Some special combat styles were also surprised, and another prosperous image appeared.


    In the past three years, most of Yang Wu stayed in the Yang family and occasionally went to the medicine temple. He only ran between the two places. He mainly did two things, one was preaching to the younger generation of the Yang family, the other was to continue to practice the way of alchemy, which was never abandoned for a day.


    In addition, Wan Lanxin and Shu Yujun are also pregnant, and the two women are pregnant with Yang Wu''s seed at the same time.


    In order to make his seed born smoothly, Yang Wu devoted a lot of resources to the two women to supplement their bodies, and their strength was singing all the way in the process of being supplemented, reaching the peak state of saints.


    Yang Wu somewhat wants them to break through to the jade moon realm and then let them give birth to their children.


    However, the two women didn''t want the child to be born without seeing their father, so they wanted the child to be born before Yang Wu went to the divine world.


    On this day, the auspicious elephant appeared in the air above the Yang family. There were unicorns flying in the clouds, dragons breathing in the heaven and earth, basaltic weapons playing in the water, and the rosefinch appeared. Thousands of purple Qi kept gathering and fell into the same bamboo yard.


    Purple Qi is like Yang. This is an unspeakable vision.


    Soon, there was a cry of ripe melons landing: "wow... Wow..."


    Before the sound fell, another crisp sound also sounded: "wow... Wow..."


    Next, a woman''s voice sounded, "born, born, both wives, born."


    All the people outside the bamboo yard were smiling with great joy.


    These people are Yang Wu, Gong Silan, Yang Jingtao, Yang Zhennan, Su Roumei and Nan Nan. They are all close relatives of Yang Wu. Others are not qualified to be here for the time being.


    Even Yang Ba, Xu Chu and other diehards can only guard in the distance.


    It''s not that they can''t get close to the bamboo yard, but the ceremony can''t be abolished. It''s better for them to abide by their duty.


    Yang Jingtao excitedly asked the midwife, "are the two children male or female?"


    The midwife replied inside, "a boy and a girl look very smart."


    Gong Silan smiled and said, "you can go in and have a look."


    "I''m glad to be able to come in," replied the midwife.


    Yang Wu walked in uneasily. He has been waiting for today for a long time.


    It is a great joy to see your child born before you go to the divine world, not to mention that both children were born on the same day.


    Yang Wu entered the yard and watched two children placed in two sleeping baskets, one boy and one girl. Both children are full of intelligence and Fairy Spirit. No matter how they look, they are all dragon and Phoenix in people.


    Gong Silan picked up the boy and Yang Jingtao picked up the girl. The two children suddenly burst into tears and laughed. They were very pleasing.


    "The child''s divine court is open. He must be born with Taoist flowers and excellent intelligence. He also has such immortal muscles and jade skin. He is tender and tough. I''m afraid he is invulnerable. He is a natural holy body. He is no worse than the body of the original regenerated divine fetus. He is worthy of being a child of wu''er. My Yang family has added another peerless Tianjiao." Gong Silan commented happily.


    Yang Jingtao also said in a aside: "this doll is very extraordinary. She has moles in her eyebrows and the God hole is wide open. She must make great achievements in the future. Looking at her eyes like a Phoenix, she will also be a phoenix in the future. She has the posture of a mother in the world. Good, it''s really good."


    Yang Zhennan and Su Roumei blossomed happily. They also saw the children and fully agreed with what they said.


    These two children have been nurtured by countless resources. It is naturally extraordinary to have such a physique.


    Yang Wu looked at the two children, looked at the two women lying in bed, walked to the bedside, held their hands and said with pity: "it''s hard for the two ladies."


    Wan Lanxin and Shu Yujun both laughed. At this moment, they were full of happiness. No matter what experience they had with Yang Wu before, this moment seemed to be worth it.


    They followed Yang Wu all the way, never wavering at all, and now they are finally blossoming and bearing fruit.


    Wan Lanxin gave birth to a son and Shu Yujun gave birth to a daughter. The dispute between the two women seems to be settled.


    Since ancient times, the son must be handed down and become the key training object of the family, while the daughter will be weaker.


    I don''t know. After Yang Wusong took their hands, he held his daughter for the first time and said with a smile: "she is worthy of being my daughter. She looks so cute and beautiful. When she grows up, she doesn''t know how many young talents will die. Just how willing she is to marry you to others as a father. Alas, it''s really difficult to be both perfect and perfect."


    Yang Wu''s daughter seemed to hear what he meant, smiled happily, and waved her tender hand. She was very cute.


    Yang Wu put his face close to the past and was touched by her. He was in a good mood.


    Wan Lanxin looked at it and said, "you have a daughter and forget your son?"


    Yang Wu looked at her with regret and said, "don''t talk nonsense, but his daughter is cute after all, and his son is also my heart. But in the future, he will have to experience some wind and rain to become a man. Now he can''t be too proud and spoiled."


    As he spoke, he also touched his son''s face, and the appearance of evil heaven appeared in his mind.


    Three years later, he still didn''t have the whereabouts of evil heaven and couldn''t find Xiaoman again, which almost became his heart knot.


    Over the past three years, Yang Zaizai has completely struggled with his seal, restored his strength in the holy land, and went to a higher level. He can attack the jade moon realm at any time.


    Yang Shengsheng is also looking for evil heaven. He must compete with evil heaven again.


    "Wu''er, the children were born on the same day. The girl was born earlier and the boy was born later. A sister and a brother. What do you think you''re going to name them?" Gong Silan asked.


    "Yes, the names of these two children should be chosen, and wu''er will choose the best." Yang Jingtao echoed.


    Yang Wu said with a smile: "the name has already been taken. The girl''s name is Yang Wushuang and the boy''s name is Yang Tianjiao."


    "Unparalleled Tianjiao, unparalleled Tianjiao, good, good!" Yang Jingtao said with tears.


    "Yes, yes, this one has made good achievements. In the future, their sister and brother will be ''unparalleled Tianjiao''." Gong Silan is also quite satisfied.


    The Yang family celebrated another three days and congratulated Yang Wu on having a pair of dragon and Phoenix children.


    Next, Yang Wu always accompanied his children and spent as much time with them as possible, so as not to know when to see them again in the future.


    The day of leaving is getting closer and closer. The smiles on the faces of Wan Lanxin and Shu Yujun are gradually decreasing. They don''t want Yang Wu to leave at all.


    However, they also know that if Yang Wu stays in the transcendental world, they can enjoy the happiness of their family, but they delay the road of cultivation, and they have incomparable contradictions in their hearts.


    On this day, Yang Wu called them and handed over the children to his servants.


    He hugged the two women from left to right and said: "Ladies, I''m going to the divine world for my husband. In the future, I''ll take care of the family together. Although my grandparents are in charge, there''s no need to disturb her. You can decide. Cheng Hu is still young and may not be willing to listen to Pang Yuan''s words. Only you can make him worry. I hope Cheng Hu can become a better patriarch, and I''m afraid he''s too radical, It''s not a good thing. "


    Yang Chenghu was less than half a hundred years old. With his strong strength and opportunity, he became a saint in one fell swoop and was selected as the leader of the next generation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1604

    Originally, the Yang family had agreed that Yang Shengsheng would be the next generation patriarch.


    However, Yang is free and easy-going and doesn''t like to be in power. He prefers to go deep into all kinds of dangerous places, look for great opportunities, and strive to get rid of the taboo force imposed by Yang Wu as soon as possible. In addition, he can build a strong strength and compete with evil heaven.


    Because of this, Yang Chenghu, who came from behind, became the next patriarch.


    Yang Chenghu is just a collateral child, but his blood purity is quite high, and his cultivation talent is excellent. He once entered the 11th floor of the God of War Tower, second only to Yang Wu. In the past three years, he has been practicing hard, breaking the realm and becoming a saint at one stroke. He has also attracted many visions. His life style has changed. Yang Wu likes it, and Yang Wu also gives him some advice, And named him the next patriarch.


    However, Yang Wu has known Yang Chenghu''s character and is too violent. He has always simply killed the enemy, and he has not much affection for the people. He is indeed a good person in power, but he is worried that his excessive killing will lead to internal strife in the family.


    Out of this consideration, he said these words to the two ladies.


    Now, her two wives have reached the peak of sainthood. They are guarded by Yang Ba and Xu Chu respectively, and they also control the crow army. If Yang Chenghu doesn''t manage such a big family well, they have the right to take back everything from him.


    After confessing to the good family, Yang Wu said to the two women: "before I leave, I will give unparalleled and Tianjiao a piece of luck to help them move forward, but remember not to spoil them too much. I don''t necessarily want them to become the first saint in the world like me, as long as they know filial piety, benevolence and righteousness."


    "Don''t worry, husband. I''ll train them well." Wan Lanxin said softly, leaning against Yang Wu''s arms.


    Shu Yujun also said, "husband, is it difficult for you to return after you go to the divine world?"


    Yang Wu sighed lightly: "as usual, I will find a way back as soon as possible. If it is really so good in the divine world and can stay, I will take you with me. If the divine world is not good, I will find a way back."


    "It should be so. Is your husband ready?" Shu Yujun asked.


    "I''ve got some clues. Next, I''ll confirm that I''ll come back anyway. I don''t want you and my children." Yang Wu said very solemnly, holding the two women tightly in his arms.


    The next day, Yang Wu finally left the Yang family quietly.


    Instead of going to the divine world immediately, he took the white haired Witch and went directly to the North magic island.


    The trip to North magic island should have left three years ago.


    But the white haired witch has never wanted to face it, and now it''s time to face it again.


    Beimo island is one of the four overseas islands. It is surrounded by the North Sea. The living space in the island is only equivalent to the war clan boundary, which is far worse than the land.


    Because of the environment, the number of people on the island is also limited, but they have unique advantages and rich resources. The speed of cultivation is only faster than that of people on the land.


    These four overseas islands are also among the extraordinary world. When the extraordinary world is upgraded, the resources of these four islands become more abundant.


    Yang Wu and the white haired witch stood in the air, looking at the birds all over the sky and smelling the taste of the sea tide, naturally gave birth to a cordial feeling.


    He practices the mysterious Qi of water and is closest to the power of water.


    At this moment, his realm was almost ready to break through.


    "Lord, leave it to me next. I won''t let you down." the white haired witch said seriously to Yang Wu.


    "Although your strength has improved a lot, you can''t reach the sky one day, and you can''t become the island master one day. Let me find a place for you to help you break through the sky as soon as possible, and you can become the master of the island in the future." Yang Wu said, and his eyes fell into a corner of the island. It''s a quiet place, and the glow is surging, It is suitable for white haired witch to cultivate.


    This time, he brought the white haired witch back, first, to solve her heart knot, and second, to hope that she can become the master of the island. When he returns in the future, he may need to use her strength to achieve great things.


    This is just a seed he planted. Once it germinates, it will grow and become a big tree that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The white haired witch thinks of her hometown, so let her be the master of it.


    After arranging the white haired witch, he went to the pharmacist alliance again.


    Now the pharmacist alliance is the only one.


    Since Yang Wu became the chosen son of heaven, he has been blessed by the will of the extraordinary world and became famous in the extraordinary world. Whether he is an old and refined herbalist or a rising star, they all admire Yang Wu incomparably, and this admiration goes beyond Xiang Dingtian. They join the herbalist alliance one after another. They hope to see Yang Wu one day, and it is best to listen to his preaching voice.


    Yang Wu came here mainly to meet his senior brothers Xiang Dingtian, Cao Jifei, Miao contempt, drunk old man and so on.


    Deep in his heart, he was actually a little afraid to see Cao Jifei.


    He already knew what Cao Jifei meant to him.


    Since the wusheng meeting came out, Xiang Dingtian passed the throne to Cao Jifei. She has become the leader of the pharmacist alliance and a real queen.


    I don''t know how many outstanding saints, even the strong ones in heaven, want to marry her. It''s really not good. It''s OK to be redundant.


    However, Cao Jifei refused one by one and claimed that she would not marry for life.


    Knowing that concubine Cao Jifei was finally in love with Yang Wu, people with a heart spread the news, but it became a sad and beautiful love story.


    People all think that Yang Wu should marry Cao Jifei. Anyway, as Yang Wu, it is natural to have more wives.


    Yang Wu is also very fond of her, but he will go to the divine world. He doesn''t know whether he can come back in the future. He doesn''t want to miss someone else.


    However, as a confidant, it is necessary for him to meet her before he leaves.


    Imperial concubine Cao Ji sat in the tower, dressed in a herbalist robe and wrapped her plump body. She still looked beautiful and refined. The power of the emperor was enough to move many emperors.


    Many princes of the imperial dynasty are eager to marry Cao Jifei. A Xiangshi once said that marrying Cao Jifei can stabilize the world and become a peerless emperor. She has the appearance of a king.


    Like the Qin Shizi of the Qin Dynasty, aren''t they infatuated with Princess Cao Ji?


    Unfortunately, Cao Jifei was not interested in him at all, and had rejected his idea early.


    The prince of Qin was unhappy because he couldn''t get the love of Princess Cao Ji. Finally, he lost his ambition to compete for the world and was killed by the great prince of Qin.


    Yang Wu didn''t pay attention to these things anymore. When he appeared in front of Cao Jifei, he was inexplicably nervous.


    Yes, just nervous.


    Because Cao Jifei''s eyes that could drip water were looking at him without blinking, which made him at a loss.


    He''s a supernatural God. He''s scared and nervous. I''m afraid no one will believe it if it gets out.


    "I''ve been waiting for today for a long time." concubine Cao Ji said faintly. Her hands kept binding, and the forces floated one after another, sealing all around the tower.


    Yang Wu looked at Cao Ji Fei''s move and said in panic, "Ji Fei, what are you... What are you trying to do? Let''s talk about it."


    "It''s better to do it once than say ten million words. Today I''m going to be your woman." Cao Jifei said overbearing.


    At the next moment, the herbalist robe on her body fell off instantly, revealing the perfect carcass. The glittering and translucent skin exuded attractive luster, high chest, flat abdomen, deep... Every part is deeply trapped and difficult to extricate itself.


    Yang Wu has seen all kinds of formations, but this is definitely the first time. He has struggled to leave directly from here for many times, but looking at her eyes full of tenderness and longing, he still fell.


    When her body approached him, he was a God and was pushed down by a mortal woman.


    It''s really humiliating. No, it should be humiliating masculinity.


    It''s just that he has reached this point. He can only bear it.


    "Princess Ji, remember to be light. People are afraid of pain."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you."


    ¡­¡­


    After three days and three nights, Yang Wu swept out of the tower in a panic. He really had no face to see others. He immediately moved to the Tiangong site.


    Cao Jifei put on her clothes and her face was flushed. She took a light angry breath and then sighed: "finally, she pushed him down before he left. I hope you can come back safely in the future. I will guard you to the sea and the mountains."


    The old land of the heavenly palace.


    Now the heavenly palace has begun to be rebuilt.


    The people who rebuilt the heavenly palace were Yang Nannan, the second disciple of Haoren, and Jiang Ping, the disciple of the heavenly palace.


    Both of them are on the list of all saints.


    Originally, Nannan had the opportunity to go to the divine world. It was the special treatment given to her by the spirit of the world core, but she gave up.


    She wants to fulfill her master''s last wish and rebuild the heavenly palace.


    Yang Nannan has a god level real dragon mount, and Jiang Ping has the strength comparable to heaven. It is enough for them to rebuild the heavenly palace.


    It''s just that the heavenly palace is full of waste. It''s too difficult for them to rebuild the heavenly palace. Fortunately, Yang Wu and Xiang Dingtian are fully funded. They want people and money to help them build the heavenly palace in just two years.


    After Yang Wu came to the heavenly palace again, he saw the appearance of the heavenly palace and sighed in his heart: "if the master is here, he will be very happy."


    "Senior brother Yang Wu, you''re just in time. Please bring some luck to our heavenly palace. Our heavenly palace will reopen soon. At that time, Pangu''s sky will open, which will shock the world." Jiang Ping exclaimed after seeing Yang Wu.


    He glanced at Yang Wu, but Yang Wu kicked him away.


    "Nannan, my brother can''t wait for the reopening ceremony of the heavenly palace, but I''ll leave you a generous gift. Even if people in the divine world kill again in the future, you can''t be afraid." Yang Wu said seriously, and then integrated with the will of the transcendental world. He drank coldly: "the heavenly palace is the first palace in the world."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1605

    Imperial seal the first palace in the world.


    This is absolutely the word of heaven, which attracted countless stars to shine, and many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered, quickly forming a better cave than ever before.


    Yang Wu worships Haoren as his teacher and is also a member of the heavenly palace. It''s a pity that he doesn''t practice the heavenly xuanjue and can''t claim the position of the leader of the heavenly palace. His teacher has the highest hopes for his younger martial sister. It''s most appropriate for her to assume the position of the leader of the heavenly palace.


    Jiang Ping is extremely talented. In addition to being lecherous, he is also the best auxiliary candidate.


    Now, Yang Wu is united with the will of the extraordinary world, and rewards on behalf of heaven. He directly sealed the heavenly palace as the first palace in the world. As long as Yang Wu is still alive, this "the first palace in the world" is absolutely worthy of the name.


    Because the resources gathered here are definitely the most. All the creatures who practice here will become extremely powerful.


    This is Yang Wu''s generous gift to her daughter.


    Within the boundary of heaven and Tibet, all creatures felt the sudden change in the direction of the heavenly palace, and were surprised to hear Yang Wu''s words of imperial seal.


    When some people reacted, they went up the mountain one after another and quickly joined the heavenly palace. They had the first chance and had a chance to make progress.


    The reconstruction of the heavenly palace has long been no secret.


    Moreover, the relationship between the heavenly palace and Yang Wu is well known all over the world. After the heavenly palace is granted, it will become stronger than before.


    In addition, he branded the will of martial arts collected from the end space in the heavenly palace.


    At the beginning, he gained a lot in the end world. In addition to leaving part for the Yang family, he also left some for the Wuhou Gang, and the rest was given to the heavenly palace.


    "Brother, you wait for me in the divine world. After I build the heavenly palace, I will go to the divine world to find you." Nannan looked at Yang Wu with a reluctant face and said.


    Yang Wu stroked her hair and said, "well, my brother is waiting for you in the divine world. In the future, we will avenge the master in the divine world."


    The master''s revenge is unrequitable.


    This time in the divine world, he must find those enemies and uproot them.


    In the next few days, Yang Wu went to some places he had stayed in and went back to longfengyuan. He thought about finding another kind of mysterious essence from the mysterious channel of longfengyuan. He felt the will of the extraordinary world, but found that even it could not feel where it was.


    On that day, he came to the world of swallowing the sun and found his brother sun Dou.


    Yang Wu is going to the divine world with sun Dou.


    This time, they each took one person. Yang Wu took Huaijin last month. She was originally a person in the divine world, but returned with Yang Wu, and Dou Yan was the prominent one around Sun Dou, which was the evil spirit who almost burned Yang Wu.


    After Dou Yan saw Yang Wu, his fierce eyes glared and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hard life. How good it would have been if you had been cooked."


    "Uncle, he is my eldest brother." Sun Dou emphasized towards Dou Yan.


    "I know. I''m just scaring him. Now he''s lucky. I can''t help him here." Dou Yan said angrily holding his cheek.


    He didn''t like Yang Wu very much. At the beginning, Yang Wu wanted to threaten him to go to Zixiao hall together.


    "Brother, are we ready to go?" Sun Dou asked Yang Wu.


    Sun Dou, the second existence in the all saints'' assembly, is a famous figure in any world, but after his return, he seems to have disappeared. He has never appeared in front of any creatures, and all the limelight has been overshadowed by Yang Wu.


    Sun Dou doesn''t mind. In his opinion, without Yang Wu, there would be no sun Dou today.


    "Well, the matter has been settled almost. It''s time to go to the divine world." Yang Wu replied lightly, paused for a moment, and said happily: "you and my brothers can fight side by side again."


    Sun Dou was also excited and said, "yes, if it weren''t for the big brother, the little brother wouldn''t be today. From today on, the little brother will take the lead for the big brother. Who dares to bully our brothers, whether they are gods in the divine world, will also smash them to pieces."


    After awakening his blood power, sun Dou became brave and aggressive. After twenty or thirty years of grinding, he has become a very great strong man. Now he has broken through to the divine level, which is much faster than Yang Wu''s promotion.


    Yang Wu patted sun Dou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s it. Let''s leave."


    At the next moment, they feel the spirit of the boundary core. As long as they meditate on the spirit of the boundary core, it can feel their thoughts at any time.


    Then, they, Yue Huaijin and Dou Yan were transferred to the Pantheon.


    They are among the best martial saints and can leave with their entourage.


    Yang Wu and sun Dou did not dare to take other people. They only took two creatures who had lived in the divine world. Only in this way can they have the ability to protect themselves when they arrive in the divine world. If they take others, they may only be dead.


    "There is an endless Galaxy between the human world and the divine world. I can''t directly send you to the divine world. I can only send you to the Milky way on the edge of the divine world. Finally, you can find it by yourself. Life and death are from heaven. You can think clearly." the voice of the spirit of the boundary core rang.


    People, demons, demons, ghosts, gods and immortals are different worlds. It''s good that the spirit of the core of the human world can send them close to the divine world.


    The world is broken.


    It can no longer form a complete way of heaven. Only when we are far away from the human world can we become more powerful.


    The human world does not bind these creatures who want to leave, let them go to a broader world to practice, and can also reduce its pressure.


    Most importantly, it hopes that one day someone can reunite the human world and restore the complete human world.


    This is also the time and time again that the spirits of the human world choose the chosen children of heaven, and then transfer them to the divine world. They naturally hope that some people will know how to be grateful and repair the human world. Unfortunately, most of them go away one by one, and none of them can read it well.


    Even so, it is always happy to do it. It always feels hopeful.


    "The endless Star River is the easiest to lose its way, and there are all kinds of void holes. At the beginning, I was attacked by the void hole, so I came near the human world, and then I mistakenly entered the medicine temple." Yue Huaijin said next to Yang Wu.


    "More than that, there are many star beasts. They are incomparably powerful. Once we meet one, we may all be dead. If we don''t reach the divine level, it''s a dead end to dare to go to the divine Xinghe." Dou Yan glanced at Yang Wu and said.


    Obviously, he just despises Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu seemed unheard of. He said to the spirit of the star world, "go wherever you send us according to the rules."


    Since he decided to go to the divine world, would he still flinch?


    That''s impossible.


    "Well, you should take care of yourself. If your strength is successful in the future, I hope you can read the good of the world." the spirit of the world core responded and used the method of changing stars to directly turn Yang Wu and his party out of this small world.


    Yang Wu, sun Dou and others only felt that the sky was spinning, the whole person was out of control, and the brain was completely unconscious. It was like stepping into the long river of time and space.


    When they came back to God, they had left the human world. They were not known how many light-years away.


    They are all creatures who have reached the level of God. After stopping, they keep retching, looking extremely painful.


    If they were weaker, they would be directly torn apart by this power.


    "It''s killing me." Sun Dou roared.


    Yuehuaijin and Douyan are better, but their faces are still very pale.


    Yang Wu adjusted his breath and looked around. His eyes wiped a trace of worry. This is really a place of nothingness. It''s too difficult to distinguish the direction. Once they get lost here, they''re afraid they''ll be dead.


    Although we know that in the vast void space, danger is too easy to happen, and there is no power to supply, it will be consumed sooner or later.


    Fortunately, there is a galaxy far away, where the stars are full. For saints, it is definitely a perfect place for cultivation.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, the wind of nothingness blew over. They all felt the pain of the skin and flesh. Dou Yan cried out: "go, this is the virtual wind. Once it blows, we will be scattered, and the divine body may not be able to bear it."


    The next moment, he left quickly with sun Dou.


    This guy has always had a prejudice against Yang Wu. He doesn''t want to work with Yang Wu at all. He also wants to take the opportunity to take sun Dou away.


    Yue Huaijin''s reaction was not slow, and he pulled Yang Wu to catch up quickly.


    It''s better for them to unite in this place.


    However, just as they were running, the virtual wind came after them with amazing speed.


    They were all outstanding people. They immediately realized that the virtual wind was different. Looking back, they found that a strange insect formed a group and rushed towards them.


    They didn''t look good. After seeing it, their faces suddenly changed. Among them, Yue Huaijin cried out: "empty foot bug, hurry... Run away."


    At this moment, she did her best to escape with Yang Wu.


    So is Dou Yan.


    Virtual foot insects are the most terrible creatures in the void space. They are difficult to kill, and can pass through many obstacles and devour the creatures.


    Although they are fast, they are not as fast as virtual feet. They can escape through the void and catch up.


    Seeing the virtual feet approaching, Yue Huaijin and Dou Yan did not hesitate to fight back those virtual feet, but these virtual feet were ethereal and escaped their attack with the help of the power of the void.


    Not only that, but also came close to them. They opened their ferocious sharp mouths and bit at them.


    "Relax, I''ll take you away." Yang Wu''s voice rang in their ears, and a burst of palm power clapped out continuously.


    Empty hand.


    Bang bang!


    Ordinary attacks can''t hit the empty foot insects. They can''t predict their first foot, but they can''t escape Yang Wu''s empty hand. It''s just to restrain their power.


    After these virtual feet were attacked, they became a little messy. When they were combined again, Yang Wu took others away from here by using the virtual shuttle technique.


    When they appeared in another place, their faces changed suddenly before they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Star... Star beast!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1606

    Star beasts are the most terrible creatures in the void space. They are huge and powerful, comparable to the strength of overlord level, and even some star beasts are comparable to the combat power of the real realm.


    As soon as Yang Wu and his entourage fled from the place of the virtual foot worm, they met a starry beast, and there was more than one, nearly a hundred starry beasts. This number was terrible.


    These starry beasts have round bodies and 88 feet. They shrink like stars. When they open, they look like spiders. How frightening is a terrible basin mouth.


    Yang Wu was trying to escape with them again, but Dou Yan shouted, "I am invincible in the universe. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Sun Dou hurriedly said, "uncle, this is not the time to boast. I think we''d better run first."


    Douyan''s strength is strong, which is not bragging, but in the face of so many starry beasts, they have no chance of winning at all.


    These guys have thick skin and thick flesh. If they fight, they may not be able to break the defense of these starry beasts.


    "Kill out. When you get here and return to the divine world, you need a little blood." Yue Huaijin also wiped off the color of excitement.


    Just running away is not the way.


    If they want to return to the divine world, they must undergo some training, otherwise they will only be bullied by others after returning to the divine world.


    Roar!


    A star beast roared, and the terrible sound wave shook the space, which was many times more terrible than the lion roar.


    Other star beasts also hissed.


    Yang Wu and his entourage have a headache and want to crack. If their strength is any worse, their heads will burst on the spot.


    Ordinary gods can''t bear it.


    In addition, a star beast devoured them.


    These star beasts are extremely powerful. One action is enough to crush them. It''s better to move many at the same time without giving them any way to live.


    "Kill, I will fight Yan to return, from you slaughter you to start." fight Yan roared and waved his fist to kill the star beast.


    Douyan is worthy of being a creature who is infinitely close to the level of true God. That strong momentum attacks the four directions and blows it out, just like the stars rolling, trying to crush the star beast directly.


    Yang Wu has only seen such strength in his master. Even Yue Huaijin can''t compare with him.


    No wonder this guy is so arrogant. There is a reason for arrogance.


    Yue Huaijin said to Yang Wu, "be careful."


    The next moment, she also shot at the star beast with a machete.


    At this moment, Yang Wu felt a strange feeling from Yue Huaijin. It seems that the woman is going to get out of his control.


    Yang Wu said to sun Dou, "thin monkey, follow your uncle closely. Don''t act rashly."


    "No, I''m going to kill the enemy with big brother!" Sun Dou shouted with a broken stick.


    Yang Wu and sun Dou shot at the same time.


    The attacks of these star beasts are everywhere. None of them can escape. They must be killed here.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to keep his hand. He took out the Big Dipper seven star sword and killed a star beast. A streamer sword shadow blinked above the star beast''s head and wanted to cut it in half.


    The star beast reacted so quickly that his huge mouth spit out a terrible strong wind, which directly blew away the light of Yang Wu''s sword.


    In addition, Yang Wu also felt that bursts of virtual wind hit him and melted his basaltic armor in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Wu was shocked and quickly used the void shuttle to hide.


    These star beasts belong to the overlord level creatures, but they also have their weakness, that is, they move slowly. Yang Wu seized their weakness and attacked them.


    The long sword, like a meteor, smashed into the body of the star beast, and the huge star beast was directly cut off.


    However, Yang Wu found that his sword could not directly cut the star beast in half, but hurt the other party''s fur.


    Before he could recover, a meteorite hit him.


    He reacted quickly. He cut the meteorite with his sword, and he was shocked back by the anti earthquake force.


    On the other side, Dou Yan''s long smile sounded: "you things, how can you stop me? Get out of here."


    Douyan''s golden fire fist blew two starry beasts away, grabbed sun DouYuan and ran away.


    "Uncle, take my eldest brother with you." Sun Dou cried anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Dou Yan didn''t pay attention at all. He still took sun Dou away and disappeared in the void.


    Yue Huaijin''s beautiful eyes beat for a moment, glanced at Yang Wu, and murmured in her heart, "take care of yourself."


    At the next moment, she also walked quickly from the void with graceful steps, and did not fight with the star beast.


    In this way, the four of them rushed to the divine world together, and only Yang Wu stayed temporarily.


    Yang Wu felt clearly and sighed heavily in his heart: "are they flying when a great disaster is coming?"


    In fact, these star beasts seem terrible, but it''s easy for Yang Wu to escape. His void shuttle is the unparalleled secret of escape. However, Douyan and yuehuaijin don''t care.


    Yang Wu was trying to escape, but he found a meteorite in the middle of these star beasts. He fixed his eyes, narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "star... Star core!"


    Such a large core is still much larger than what Nannan found in the final space.


    What star beasts like most is swallowing star cores. Swallowing a star core can make their strength soar.


    The star core in front of us is too large, and there are a large number of them. I''m afraid they are just competing for this star core, so there are so many star beasts here.


    Yang Wu was jealous.


    If he gets this star core, he can rush to the peak Holy Land in one step, and he can be carefree after reaching the jade moon state.


    In addition, if you get together with his life jade essence, it can be used as the core thing to impact the realm of true God in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu felt that he could not let go of this boundary core.


    Yang Wu no longer hesitated and directly used the void shuttle to sweep towards the star core.


    Those star beasts were so powerful that they felt extremely sharp. They found that Yang Wu rushed towards the star core, roared one by one, and slapped at the void, lifting the void to kill Yang Wuxu.


    In addition, there are many beasts in the starry sky devouring the star core. They are big, but they dare not swallow this star core directly. The power of the star core will explode their bodies.


    They just tried their best to devour the star power emitted by the star core, and blocked the star core layer by layer, not to let Yang Wu come near.


    Yang Wu''s empty space shuttle is powerful, but blocked by the power of these star beasts, he can''t rush over immediately, and even shake him to vomit blood and roll over. He must force a way to win the star core.


    "There''s no other way, let you taste my power!" Yang Wu drank, urging the power of immortal roots in his body. The mysterious Qi in the Dantian exploded, the distant star river twinkled, the boundless star power gathered, and the Big Dipper seven star sword cut at the star beast.


    Star swallowing sword skill.


    The sword was driven by the power of immortal root. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. It cut a sword mark of 100000 feet and passed a long trace. It was like a star beast the size of a small star. It felt the crisis and kept spitting out a strong force to crash into the sword light.


    Boom boom!


    The sword light was extremely sharp. With the momentum of driving straight into the sky, it broke the attack of the starry beasts and fell on them, forcing them to fly directly.


    They are too big to dodge, and they think this sword can''t break their defense.


    Unfortunately, they think too much this time. Yang Wu''s sword has exhausted all his strength, including the power of immortal root. He is sure to win the star core potential.


    With this sword, Yang Wu quickly swept over, and a pair of wings grew on his back, which increased the speed to the extreme and rushed forward madly.


    The star beasts here were mad and shouted angrily. They were covered with thousands of star blades and shot in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The number of them is not one or two, but nearly a hundred, each waiting for the power to devour the star core.


    Yang Wu wants to rob them of their heart. How can they bear it.


    The attacks all over the sky are overwhelming. No matter how fast Yang Wu is, he can''t hide one by one.


    He had to carry the black pot and continue to push, getting closer and closer to the star core, and his eyes were full of desire.


    Just as he approached the star core, a star beast hit him hard.


    The star beast was too big and powerful. When it hit his black pot defense, the star beast was bounced off, but Yang Wu was also bounced off.


    Other star beasts gathered again and wanted to roll away the star core directly. It was impossible for Yang Wu to grab it.


    "My star core!" roared Yang Wu, trying to fight for the last point of strength. There is no reason to let go of such an opportunity.


    Unfortunately, two more star beasts hit him and flew him far away, making it difficult for him to do it again.


    However, when Yang Wu still wanted to struggle, a sword light flashed from the horizon. Yang Wu just felt a flower in front of him, and found that the star beast was directly cut in half.


    They didn''t even have time to scream and burst on the spot.


    Yang Wu was also ejected by the anti shock force of the star beast explosion.


    A figure came in the air and stopped smartly on the star core. It was a young man with white hair, carrying a slender sword. The whole person was like the son of an immortal who came out of the dust. It was very dazzling.


    Yang Wu found that the young man was very beautiful. He was not as much as Lu Zhi. He was a rare beautiful man in the world.


    The point is that the other party cut nearly a hundred starry beasts under one sword, which is very shocking.


    Yang Wu once fought with the gods in the divine world and knew the strength of the gods in the divine world, but the strength of the young man made him feel out of reach.


    "Is it the realm of true God?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1607

    Kill nearly a hundred starry beasts.


    He is not a true God, but also a figure of invincible overlord.


    The white haired young man accepted the star core and glanced at Yang Wu. He didn''t pay attention to him at all, just like looking at a child. Then he disappeared into the void and disappeared quietly.


    The white haired young man came and went quickly.


    But his eyes hurt Yang Wu deeply.


    In the three years in the transcendental world, Yang Wu has always had a feeling that I am a God, and in fact, it is the same. He can do many things that others can''t do, and can control a piece of heaven and earth. Virtually, he breeds a feeling of arrogance, as if there is nothing he can''t do in heaven and earth.


    However, just looking at a large star core, I couldn''t get it with all my strength, and people just cut off all the star beasts and took away the star core with a sword. People looked at him like a mole ant and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    He hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    After a while, he calmed down and took a deep breath: "it''s really time to start over."


    When he left the supernatural world, he had been knocked down from God and became a mortal.


    It''s time to wake up and start over. Otherwise, meeting any living creature here can make him fall into a hopeless situation.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave here immediately. He began to sweep the bodies of these starry beasts.


    The star beast was smashed by a sword, and there were many stumps left, and even animal cores. These things are not worth mentioning to others, but a wealth to him.


    From the moment he set foot in the divine world, he should work hard again and accumulate confidence again. Let''s start with the star beast.


    He collected some star beast fragments, obtained some animal cores from them, quickly found a suspended meteorite, and baked these fragments with divine fire to eat.


    "You can try the method of strengthening cattle blood." Yang Wu said to himself and threw the roast meat into his mouth.


    The method of strengthening cattle''s blood is Jiang''s secret method of strengthening blood and flesh. It needs to refine some high-grade meat food to harden a body as strong as an ox.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know whether the meat of these starry beasts is delicious, but he can feel that the meat of these starry beasts contains very powerful power. This is a divine beast, which may be of great benefit to him.


    Yang Wu bit the hard animal meat and began to use the strong cow blood method to refine the power seeping from the meat. Sure enough, it was obvious that a powerful power seeped into his flesh and blood gas.


    These forces are quite rough and mottled, which is related to their living environment. It is not easy to absorb and digest their forces. Yang Wu has no concerns in this regard. His peach pit Dantian can purify all forces, and his body also contains immortal Qi, which can also drive away those mottled forces.


    After several pieces of star beast meat under the abdomen, Yang Wu felt that there was a mass of power spreading in the abdomen, which was very obvious. The blood gas was constantly rushing, and the kidneys were greatly tonified. The lower abdomen was holding the sky high with a pillar, which was very obvious.


    "I''ll go, this... This starry animal meat is also tonifying the kidney!" Yang Wu looked at his lower abdomen and couldn''t help laughing.


    Kidney talent Youming ice wing blade, what you need most is tonifying the kidney.


    Yang Wu collected the star beast meat and ate more star beast meat. He became very energetic and had an impulse to break through immediately.


    This is the flesh of a god level creature. It contains so much power. He has already reached the peak of the level 11 star pattern realm and can enter the level 12 star pattern realm at any time. He didn''t break through that step, but to continue to polish the perception of each realm.


    In the transcendental world, he has no problem if he wants to directly break through the jade moon realm, but he doesn''t do so. He doesn''t want to completely integrate his will with the transcendental world. If so, he can''t go to the divine world and will be rejected by the divine world.


    The will of all walks of life cannot be integrated.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to break through the realm. He distinguished the direction and saw an endless Galaxy in the distance. In the middle of this galaxy, there was an infinite boundary star, which was guarded by the stars and walked around it. It was the emperor of the stars. It was afraid that it would be the divine world.


    His position seems to be very close to the divine world, but in fact it is still very far away. With his speed, I''m afraid it will take two or three years to catch up. He can''t help sighing: "it''s inconvenient to go anywhere without a big array of emptiness."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu stopped staying and began to travel at full speed.


    He didn''t call Lei Jieyun out, but went on his way with his own strength. Moreover, Lei Jieyun may not work in this different world.


    He took this journey as an experience to see all the mysteries in the void space.


    The void space is indeed extremely dangerous. Some void holes can be seen at any time. If he hadn''t been obviously sensitive to the power of the void, he was afraid that he would be swallowed up.


    He mobilized the technique of quenching the body in the void and used the power of the void to quench the body all the way.


    Empty body quenching: entering emptiness, quenching emptiness skin, quenching emptiness tendon, quenching emptiness viscera, quenching emptiness bone, transforming emptiness and Taixu.


    Yang Wu has already practiced to quench the empty bones. He hasn''t touched the entry level of the next two levels.


    The main reason is that he has been in the transcendental world, and there is not much empty power to use. In this empty land, the empty power can be introduced everywhere, which is the time to practice the empty quenching technique again.


    Yang Wu practiced again, introduced many empty forces into his body, and quenched skin, tendons, dirt and bones again.


    Many nihilistic forces kept coming in, and his flesh was tempered by these nihilistic forces. While he was in pain, he was improving his flesh strength. It was really a very difficult ascetic.


    This pain is nothing to Yang Wu.


    Since he wants to have a foothold in the divine world, he must target the white haired young man. Only with such strength can he have a foothold in the divine world, otherwise he will only be killed by a sword.


    Along the way, Yang Wu was not lonely. From time to time, he met virtual foot insects, starry beasts, and even some terrible creatures he had never heard of.


    The most important thing is that Yang Wu saw a nine headed dragon and snake sitting on a star. The nine headed dragon and snake was very powerful, evil and domineering. No living creature dared to approach in a distance of thousands of miles.


    Yang Wu just looked at it from a distance and rolled as far as he could.


    In addition, I saw a beehive, the size of a star, and hundreds of millions of bees and insects coming in and out. The ferocious appearance was really frightening. The most deadly thing was that they actually ate starry beasts.


    In addition, he saw a strange old tree stuck in the void, and there were piles of terrible corpses hanging on the branches, and he felt the smell of corpses from a distance.


    These strange scenes frightened Yang Wu.


    All along, he thought he was great. Now he found that he really felt like he had just changed from the mundane world to the extraordinary world. Any living creature can be killed.


    "What a terrible void." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Those who can survive in the void space are extremely terrible creatures.


    Yang Wuneng lives here because he is different. Otherwise, another holy land creature will die if he meets a burst of virtual wind here.


    Yang Wu was also blown by the sudden virtual wind and almost didn''t fall apart directly.


    That is the wind of nothingness that can destroy god.


    I have to feel that Yang Wu flew for half a year.


    Half a year later, looking at the star river ahead is still very clear, and the location of the divine world is still very clear, but it still takes a long time to get close.


    Thanks to his patience, he must have been crazy by this void space.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Du Xiaojing''s Ni Zi. He thought that the days he spent with her in Shenxiao space were really memorable.


    At this time, he suddenly saw that there was a fierce battle ahead. His first reaction was to leave here. The creatures fighting in this void space were ordinary people.


    But before he left, the waves of the battle swept in his direction.


    He did not hesitate to dodge, but he was still unable to hide and was affected by the power here.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu vomited a mouthful of blood and flew far away.


    He did it on purpose.


    The fighting creatures are only afraid of the high-level divine realm or the top divine realm. Although their strength is hegemonic, it will not make him spit blood immediately, but he doesn''t know whether the other party is intentional and shows the enemy weakness first. If the other party dares to be unfavorable to him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    There was a sound and said, "get out of here. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Is the void stone here yours?"


    "You robbed the empty stone of Yanmen. There''s a reason. If you don''t stay today, where will our Yanmen face go?" another voice replied.


    Boom boom!


    Several powerful creatures fought endlessly, and terrible divine lights floated in all directions, and the hanging meteorite stones burst to pieces.


    Yang Wu had bad luck. He didn''t want to participate in it. He wanted to take the opportunity to leave. He didn''t know someone was coming towards him.


    Yang Wu wanted to resist, but he hesitated, but he didn''t resist. He was caught by the other party.


    "Are you with the old thief and dare to escape and kill you?" the other party shouted.


    Yang Wu quickly replied, "big... Sir, I''m just passing by. I... I don''t know what happened."


    He took the opportunity to take a look at the other party and found that it was a rough and fierce disciple. The triangular eyes were as terrible as a poisonous snake. He still held a snake spear in his hand and followed by a terrible snake demon.


    In addition to this person, there are several creatures. These creatures are not only human, but also demon, and even alien. Each statue has reached the level of God.


    At that time, Yang Wu felt that it was worthy of being close to the divine world. All the creatures appeared in the divine level. If they were placed in the extraordinary world, they were all powerful people in the famous and moving side.


    In addition, he was also surprised that these different races actually wore the same clothes, obviously from the same force.


    "Don''t waste any words with him. Kill him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1608

    If you don''t agree, you kill.


    In the void space, it is such a living environment.


    Yang Wu had to beg for mercy and said, "I''m just passing by. I really don''t know you adults, let alone what happened."


    "Hum, how can you come to the star river space? It''s too suspicious to kill." the man in the red robe who took the lead shouted.


    Without saying a word, the rough man who caught Yang Wu patted Yang Wu''s tianlinggai.


    Just as Yang Wu was preparing to resist, a silver bell sounded: "wait a minute, why don''t you leave him to me? I''m short of a medicine boy around me. I think he looks good. It''s best to let him be my medicine boy."


    The rough man stopped and said, "do you really want him?"


    "Of course, when did the little sister talk nonsense?" the woman replied.


    Yang Wu glanced in the direction of speaking. He thought it was a young and beautiful woman. Who knows, it was an old woman. She was very ugly and hung with ferocious creatures like snakes.


    These creatures are not snakes. They are very much like lizards. They also have hundreds of feet like centipedes. They are extremely frightening.


    It''s too much for such an old woman to call herself a little sister.


    The rough man grabbed Yang Wu, threw him at the other party and said, "here you are."


    Another creature said with a smile, "my little sister doesn''t want to pick Yang and replenish Yin, so she wants him. I think he is full of Yang, which should be enough for you to pick for a period of time."


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t know that sister pomegranate is the best, let''s not say it." another creature said.


    The old woman named sister pomegranate didn''t mind. She took Yang Wu and the poisons on her quickly climbed towards Yang Wu.


    Timid people are bound to be scared to pee in the face of such an array.


    Yang Wu also showed great panic: "you... What do you want to do, i... I''m from the war clan."


    When the word "war clan" sounded, the other creatures in the presence suddenly changed.


    In the divine world, the war clan is a first-class aristocrat, a big clan and an ancient clan. They are so powerful and abnormal that they occupy a large land of China and dominate the kingdom. Few creatures dare to provoke their madmen.


    "You... You really come from the war clan?" the leading red robed man frowned.


    "How could the war clan be here alone? This boy reported to the family indiscriminately and thought he could protect himself?" the demon family spirit shouted.


    "It''s easy to judge whether I am a war clan." Yang Wu responded and was preparing to activate the war blood and release the Xuanwu war gas. Unexpectedly, the pomegranate beside him gently pointed at his neck, and the domineering poison directly disappeared into his neck.


    This poison can poison the strong in the divine realm.


    Yang Wu felt numb and wanted to eliminate these venoms, but he still restrained his strength and dared not act rashly. Instead, he was shocked and said, "you... What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing, just let you settle down and be my medicine boy. It doesn''t matter whether you are a war clan or not." pomegranate grinned. When she opened her mouth, there was a small poisonous insect in her teeth, which was very frightening.


    This is an expert in poison.


    "Pomegranate, let''s wait to find out." the man in red said.


    "No matter what you do, just a war clan kid scares you like this. Besides, he''s still a fake. You see, there''s no war clan mark on him. Moreover, the war clan always travels in teams, and there are few young people left alone. Besides, he''s still in the void. No matter what his origin, he belongs to me." pomegranate responded, paused, and she said: "The void stone was taken away by the man. Let''s go back to the camp and worry about it again. I''ll let the boy tell us whether he is a war clan or not."


    The creatures nodded, no longer thought about it, and flew in one direction.


    Yang Wu was paralyzed. His mouth could not speak and his body could not move. He was pulled forward by others. His eyes were looking at these creatures. Three of them were human, and the other five were demon and demon.


    Among them, the red robed man is the strongest and their leader, while the old woman carrying him is the most feared, while several other creatures are relatively weak.


    From their dialogue, we can know that they should be people from a certain force, and the force is not small, and they take him to the camp of nothingness.


    Two days later, Yang Wu saw a floating land. This land should be star fragments. Moyo is the size of a city. There are many creatures stationed there, and they are going there.


    Before Yang Wu got close to the land, he felt that the land was equipped with an array, which consolidated the land and isolated the virtual wind.


    After these people came here, they came from the token. They broke the prohibition here and were able to enter this land.


    After Yang Wu was brought in, he found that there were about 3000 creatures here, from different races, who could coexist with each other. He was very surprised. In addition, their strength was a divine realm. He didn''t even see a holy realm, which made him incredible.


    These three thousand creatures have small groups and will be stationed in different positions, but no matter which position, there is a flag with the word "Yanmen" on it.


    This means that these people are all from Yanmen.


    "Luo Hong, what have you got this time?" someone greeted and asked the man in red.


    "There was something to be gained. Who knows that someone else got ahead of him." the red robed man sighed.


    "Who else dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth in front of Yanmen in this place? Is it the people of the void hall?" the man asked.


    Yang Wu pricked up his ears when he heard the words "void hall".


    In Shenxiao forbidden area, there is a method to practice "quenching the body in the void". He has always suspected that it is a place deliberately created by a powerful force to bind people and horses from all walks of life for their use.


    At the beginning, he and Du Xiaojing didn''t practice this secret skill, but those who could live there safely knew the water depth there.


    Yang Wu didn''t have to listen to them, so he was taken to a temple by pomegranate.


    This temple is like a room, but after entering it, I found that there was no other space.


    It turned out that this is a palace with heaven and earth inside. There are many people here, divided into multiple courtyards and pavilions.


    Someone greeted him and said, "see your master."


    Pomegranate threw him to the two xiahumanitarians: "take good care of him. Don''t let him escape. I still have a great role."


    "It''s the master." the two people in front of the stone gate answered in unison.


    Yang Wu was locked up in a side room. No one gave him any more restraining power,


    Yang Wu wanted to get rid of those poisons, but he hesitated for a moment, still didn''t struggle, and fainted directly.


    He forced the poison to one place and didn''t let it hurt other parts of the body.


    "These forces are very powerful. I must not act rashly, otherwise I will cause great trouble, but it''s not the way to go on like this. I have to control the old woman." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt that the temple seemed to move.


    After a while, someone came.


    "I heard from the master that she had caught a man to be my favorite. Was he locked up here?" a clear voice sounded outside the house.


    "Miss, you can''t go in. The master said no one dared to go in." the guard stopped.


    "Presumptuous, believe it or not, I''ll treat you as an experiment and poison you." the voice sounded again.


    The guard still couldn''t stop people, and the woman came in.


    This is a young woman with a little black spots. Her face is ugly, but her figure is good. She is convex and tilted back. She is also very exposed. If her face looks better, she is also an attractive goblin. It''s a pity.


    When the woman saw Yang Wu lying on the ground, her eyes glowed. She took two steps to pull Yang Wu up. With a happy face, she said, "well, master, you really hurt me. Bring me such a handsome man back. I want it."


    After that, she grabbed Yang Wu directly and pulled him to her.


    Yang Wu immediately smelled the smell of fox Sao on her, and there was a feeling of doing evil, which was more terrible than poison.


    "I can bear it, I can bear it... I can bear it again!" Yang Wu felt that he was too oppressed and wanted to kill him directly.


    The woman smelled in front of his face and smiled: "really handsome little brother, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, pomegranate''s voice sounded outside the door: "no matter how handsome it is, it''s none of your business. Chi''er put him down."


    When the young woman saw pomegranate, she had no respect at all and said, "master, do you still want the old cow to eat tender grass? It''s too unkind. Give him to me. I need such a handsome pet."


    "Lan Lan, you don''t pay attention to being a teacher more and more. Unless you let out your other ten male pets and let the teacher try the poison for them, I''ll give him to you." pomegranate smiled and replied.


    "Master, it''s too difficult for you. I''ll let three out. It''s sincere enough."


    "Eight, no less. You should know that this boy may come from the war clan. His ability to bear poison is not simple."


    "Well, I''ll lose a little. I''ll give you four. I can''t have any more."


    The master and apprentice are very interesting. Unlike the master and apprentice, they are like equal people talking. The master failed to suppress the apprentice, and the apprentice has no respect for the master at all.


    However, Yang Wu learned from their dialogue that his situation did not seem very good.


    Finally, the apprentice replaced Yang Wu with six male pets.


    "Be careful, he dares to wander in the void space alone, which is not as simple as the surface." pomegranate woke up to his disciples, gave Yang Wu a meaningful look, and then turned and left.


    Only Yang Wu and the woman named Lan Lan were left in the hall.


    "War clan? First try my newly refined ''spring boudoir seven night medicine'' to see if it works. Hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1609

    Spring boudoir seven night medicine.


    It makes people fantasize.


    In fact, it is not the kind of evil medicine you think, but a medicine that can make people die after seven days of suffering.


    The woman named Lan Lan doesn''t really want to live with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the effect of this medicine. He was a little confused. He quickly responded: "you... Don''t mess around. I''m really a member of the war clan. If you dare to mess with me, i... the war clan will certainly not let you go."


    "Ha ha, how about the people of the war clan? No one will know how many died." Lan Lan smiled, took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into Yang Wu''s mouth.


    At this time, Yang Wu did not resist, but when he wanted to control the woman in order to take the initiative.


    God of war kill.


    When the woman was most careless, his God of war rushed out directly and killed into the other party''s God''s court to take the woman.


    The woman didn''t seem to expect Yang Wu to resist at this time, and she still fought to the death in the most deadly way. She was exploited by Yang Wu, and there was more shadow of Yang Wu in the shenting.


    After Yang Wu''s fighting spirit rushed into the other party''s divine court, he directly waved a powerful soul fist and blasted the other party''s soul.


    In addition, his real body was not idle. The blue demon girl surged out, wrapped the woman on the spot, blocked her here and didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Yang Wu''s outburst was so sudden that the woman felt unprepared, but she was worthy of being a strong person who reached the jade moon realm. A powerful force quickly appeared on her to stop the burning attack of the blue demon girl, and the soul in the divine court also fought back.


    "You''re a slave dog. You''re pretending." Lan Lan scolded.


    The terrible poisonous gas broke out on her, forming a strange poisonous beast, which was captured and killed at Yang Wu.


    The blue strength is not small. The primary jade moon realm, but the explosive combat effectiveness is stronger than the superior jade moon realm.


    This also means that the creatures in the divine world are much stronger than those in the human world at the same level.


    Yang Wu and LAN LAN fought fiercely with their souls and real bodies at the same time. They were in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Yang Wu thought that the war soul could directly take the other party''s soul, but he was wrong. The other party''s soul power was also very strong, not much weaker than him. He also knew soul war and was on a par with his war soul.


    As for his physical strength, he can''t directly depress the other party. Only LAN LAN can''t bear the firepower of LAN Mengji.


    The blue demon girl is more terrible in the divine fire at the same level, which is one of the immortal fires admired by Xiao Hei.


    Whether Yang Wu can take Lan Lan depends on the blue demon girl.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu and LAN LAN fought hand to hand. They both tried their best. If anyone dared to neglect, he might be taken.


    Yang Wu, after all, made a sneak attack and took the lead. His fire fists attacked fiercely. The fire of LAN Mengji kept burning the power released by LAN LAN and infiltrated into her flesh.


    Lanlan''s poison is very domineering, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for Yang Wu. She is completely flustered. It''s impossible to retreat at this time. The shenting is rushed in by Yang Wu''s soul. Once she retreats, she will lose and can only fight with her teeth.


    "Dog slave, I''m going to kill you." Lan Lan roared and clapped his palms on Yang Wu crazily. The hegemonic power smashed Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor.


    When she thought she hurt Yang Wu, Yang Wu was surprised to see that he was wearing an imperial jade armor to block her attack.


    Also at this time, Yang Wu''s ghost ice wing blade stabbed out and pierced her abdomen. Her soul was also implicated and won by his war spirit.


    "What do you... What do you want to do? If you... You want to have a good night with me, I''m willing to do it. Why do you want to be rude?" Lan Lan said coquettishly after she was taken.


    She still had a lot of cards to play, but her soul was won by Yang Wu. Once she made a rash move, she was afraid that she would be killed by the other party on the spot.


    If the other party didn''t kill her immediately, it must have a plan.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all. He directly cast the puppet control curse to win LAN LAN.


    Lanlan panicked. She didn''t want to be controlled. When she was seriously injured, she also hit the door.


    They are in a small space. No matter how noisy they are, they can''t hear outside. Only by taking the initiative to destroy the space can they cause movement outside.


    Yang Wu won''t give her any chance. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He will control Lanlan and increase his strength to win each other quickly.


    The guard outside the door also felt a trace of movement. They looked at each other and wiped a trace of obscene color on their faces. It seems that they all know what happened in the room. It would be good if everyone knew it.


    Yang Wu finally took LAN LAN.


    This woman in the primary jade moon realm is more difficult than the advanced jade moon realm.


    Fortunately, it was him. If someone else dared to resist, he would be dead.


    Her poison is terrible. Whoever touches it will die.


    After Yang Wu controlled Lan Lan, he quickly learned about her.


    The woman''s name is Zheng Xilan and her nickname is LAN LAN. She is a debauchery woman. She has many male pets, all of whom are handsome. After these male pets are tired of her, she takes them directly to test the medicine. She and her master are poison pharmacists, and they are constantly studying all kinds of poisons, belonging to one side of the power Yanmen.


    Yanbei is a very powerful force in one side of the divine world. Looking at the divine world, they can also rank top. Their poison hall is only a branch Hall of Yanmen. Their teachers and disciples belong to the middle class in this branch hall, and there are more powerful elders on it.


    Now, they are returning to Yanmen from the void space.


    This time, they completed the task assigned by Yanbei in the void space. The task has been completed long ago. Now they are going back to hand over the job.


    Not all Yanbei people went back, but this branch of their poison hall.


    The divine world is vast. There are many ancient families and sects. Outsiders do not have any ability. It is too difficult to gain a foothold in the divine world. However, Yang Wu does not dare to mess around. He should take Zheng Xilan and find a way to escape after arriving in the divine world.


    Yanmen is located in mengge house, Luozhou, the divine world, northwest of the divine world, far away from the Zixiao hall and the war clan he plans to go to.


    If there is no door to space, it is very difficult for a state to leap.


    One boundary, 1888 States, each state has countless prefectures and counties, and the area is very vast.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to go to mengge mansion. Once he gets there, it''s not easy to leave.


    This is the palace of pomegranate. If he wants to go out, he must get her consent. Pomegranate is not as simple as Zheng Xilan. The other party is a strong man in the realm of advanced jade moon. With his strength, he is far from the enemy of others and can only outwit the enemy.


    Zheng Xilan and pomegranate seem to be equal. In fact, pomegranate let Zheng Xilan. After all, Zheng Xilan''s father is one of the top leaders of Yanbei. Unfortunately, Zheng Xilan is ugly and likes refining poison. He was sent to worship pomegranate as a teacher. He is regarded as an abandoned daughter.


    Nevertheless, pomegranate did not dare to neglect Zheng Xilan too much.


    Yang Wu''s mind turned very fast. He just wanted to go to the divine world safely, and then get away. He didn''t want to get involved in the dispute and struggle of Yanmen.


    Finally, he felt it necessary for Zheng Xilan to give play to her ability. After entering the divine world, he asked her to talk with pomegranate, maybe he could get away.


    Before that, he learned more about the divine world from Zheng Xilan.


    It used to be Yue Huaijin. Now listen to others say it again to see if it is consistent.


    In addition, he also got a map of the divine world from Zheng Xilan, which is very important for Yang Wu.


    People, demons, demons and ghosts often go to the divine world. After they arrive in the divine world, they have nowhere to go and are not familiar with the environment. At this time, the divine world map is extremely important, and it is also very important for the local creatures in the divine world. The divine world is too vast. There is no map. It is not easy to go back once they lose their direction.


    That''s why the divine world map is a must for everyone.


    Soon, Yang Wu learned a lot about the divine world from Zheng Xilan.


    Various grand events are held every year in all provinces and states of the divine world. Now they send strong people from Yanbei to the nothingness to look for all kinds of rare things, not only to enrich the strength of Yanmen, but also to prepare for entering a newly discovered "true God''s tomb" in Luofu city.


    It is said that this true God tomb is a powerful place for scattered cultivation and sitting hundreds of thousands of years ago. There are countless inheritance and wealth. Whoever can inherit will have the opportunity to achieve the true God realm.


    If you want to enter the true God tomb, you must pay enough "entry fee" to the buyer looking for the true God tomb.


    In addition to a large number of sacred stones, this entry fee even needs to hand over some things that make buyers excited.


    The true God''s tomb is very important. Yanbei gate doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity, so he ordered people to look for natural materials and earth treasures everywhere.


    Ordinary God level strong people can''t contact such a level event at all, such as pomegranate and Zheng Xilan. Only the top overlord can participate.


    What they are looking for should be turned over and contributed to Yanmen in exchange for what they need.


    "It is worthy of the divine world, and the real divine tombs can be auctioned." Yang Wu sighed.


    At the beginning, he and Du Xiaojing found the palace of emptiness, which was left by the true God of emptiness and has a lot of inheritance.


    The true God realm belongs to a giant in the land of one house in the divine world, and can only be a strong one in a state. Unless it is the top true God realm, it is a strong giant in a state. Strong people of this level are invincible in the divine world.


    Yang Wu didn''t have any tricks for a while. He got some key things from Zheng Xilan and asked her to take him to her residence.


    Along the way, Yang Wu felt many powerful momentum. These are not all human races, but also other races. It is not strange to mix together in the divine world.


    Yanmen is a force formed by a mixture of various ethnic groups. It is obtained from Zheng Xilan''s mouth. The head of Yanmen is still an alien creature.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wu arrived at the divine world with the wind palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1610

    The divine world is a complete star world, which is different from the human world. The human world has been broken, but the divine world maintains its original appearance.


    There are thousands of stars shining in the divine world. Countless starlights converge in the interface. There are three suns, six moons and boundless heaven and earth. The mysterious Qi falls in this star world. Every place is full of strong vitality and sacred atmosphere.


    It is not easy for many palaces to enter the divine world. They must pass through special light doors. Each light door needs to pay a fee before they can be used.


    Pomegranate''s palace goes to Mengo house in Luozhou. Of course, what they want to enter is the light gate in Luozhou.


    There are countless light gates in the divine world. When you enter different light gates, you go to different areas. They may be hundreds of millions of miles away from each other.


    There are heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the light gate. No one can break in.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals guarding Luozhou are the most powerful people in Luozhou, from Luozu.


    After pomegranate''s palace came here, he stopped obediently and handed over enough divine stones to others before he could enter the light gate smoothly.


    Yang Wu can''t help wondering whether the Luo nationality has anything to do with the Luo nationality he imagined?


    After entering the divine world, the palace can no longer fly. Everyone must come out of the palace, because they want to enter the space gate for transmission and go to Mongo house.


    The palace can enter the light gate for transmission, but it cannot enter the space gate for transmission.


    In this way, Yang Wu can come out of the palace, but he can only stay next to Zheng Xilan.


    When he first set foot on the land of the divine world, he felt the boundless strong breath surging in the divine world, and the long suppressed realm could no longer help but break through it forcibly.


    "Not good!" Yang Wu looked slightly changed and couldn''t care so much. He hurriedly ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and make a breakthrough.


    When he was in the transcendental world, Yang Wu had reached the peak of the level 11 star pattern realm, and filled the acupoints and orifices all over his body with energy by using the art of praying for stars. There was no place to dig, and he had reached his personal limit.


    Now, the power of the divine world is too strong. He can''t do without absorbing these forces, but when the level is full, he has an uncontrollable impulse to make a breakthrough in the place where the heaven and earth Avenue is perfect.


    If we don''t make a breakthrough, we will not only miss the opportunity, but also explode the foundation, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Pomegranate and others felt the majestic power gathered on Yang Wu, and they were all surprised.


    Among them, more than 100 people, more than 20 people have reached the divine level. Others are semi gods or top holy places. They see that Yang Wu clearly shows only the strength of the star pattern level. Why does it attract so much noise? I''m afraid the divine level breakthrough will not cause so much noise.


    They are not the only ones around. There are many creatures around. They suddenly feel someone breaking through and look sideways.


    I saw the stars all over the sky converging towards Yang Wu, accompanied by a strong purple gas, forming a vision like a real dragon and a Xuanwu. It is more like the transpiration of immortal gas, reviving all things and bringing auspicious clouds. The vision is quite amazing.


    "He... How did he break through the realm? Breaking through the realm actually caused such a vision!"


    "Is it the top divine realm? It doesn''t look like it. Those star patterns are so obvious. It''s just the star pattern realm. It''s too exaggerated."


    "This son is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s some kind of divine body, otherwise it won''t cause such movement."


    "The gods in Luozhou are not good, but not many can compare with him. He seems to be a man of Yanmen."


    "There''s a breakthrough in the hall. I''m afraid the boy doesn''t want to live."


    ¡­¡­


    The living creatures around talked about it one after another. They were all curious about Yang Wu.


    Who breaks through is not to find a hidden place, or in their own power, with the help of elders to protect the Dharma.


    Yang Wu was so reckless that he broke through the hall. It''s very easy to have an accident.


    "Blue blue, don''t control your pet!" pomegranate frowned and shouted to Zheng Xilan.


    This is not the territory of their mengge house, but the first house in Luozhou. Luofu is also the important place of Luozu. There are a lot of creatures, which is easy to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Zheng Xilan replied, "master, he is my man. Let''s protect the Dharma for him, but we can''t cold his heart."


    "I dare say you still like him, but do you know where this is? Take him away quickly, or don''t blame the master for being rude." pomegranate shouted.


    She stared at Yang Wu all the time. She always felt that Yang Wu was very strange. She didn''t look like a male pet controlled by Zheng Xilan at all.


    Which man dares to be so presumptuous?


    "Master, he is my favorite. The stronger he is, the more I like him. Let''s wait and see. It will be fine soon." Zheng Xilan replied.


    She is now controlled by Yang Wu. Of course, she speaks to Yang Wu.


    "It seems that you are obsessed. If you don''t take him away, I''ll take him away. Come and take him down for me." pomegranate said discontentedly, and then shouted to the people around him.


    The next moment, someone grabbed her and grabbed Yang Wu.


    Anyone who comes out is a strong man of God level. Here is the real divine world.


    Yang Wu is in a critical period of breakthrough. If he is interrupted, it is not a good thing.


    Zheng Xilan stopped the man and shouted, "who dares to move him and doesn''t want to live!"


    "Blue blue, you''re crazy!" pomegranate shouted angrily, and then shouted, "take him!"


    Then, several people shot at Yang Wu at the same time. They wouldn''t be merciful. I saw that Yang Wu was unhappy. He had a small white face and dared to break through in public. They didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "You are bold." Zheng Xi Lan Jiao drank and threw out a divine garment to stop these people''s attacks. He also took poison palms continuously and tried his best to resist these attacks.


    "Blue blue, you''ve passed." pomegranate couldn''t see it anymore. She drank and shot at Zheng Xilan to suppress Zheng Xilan and didn''t give her a chance to help Yang Wu.


    She thought Zheng Xilan was too abnormal. Maybe something went wrong.


    Zheng Xilan is not pomegranate''s opponent. Her rescue was immediately suppressed by pomegranate on the spot.


    The attack of other creatures fell on Yang Wu. Everyone felt that Yang Wu would die, but suddenly a black pot appeared and a powerful Qi field was released, which directly blocked all their obstacles.


    Boom!


    When these attacks dissipated, Yang Wu still stopped in place unharmed, frantically absorbed the star power all over the sky, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth surging from all directions. His realm was rising steadily, and his momentum was quite appalling.


    The visions above his head appeared again and again, attracting the attention of more and more creatures.


    Among them, there was a powerful middle-aged man in armor above the city wall. His eyes were shining brightly. He looked at Yang Wu and murmured, "this son has extraordinary bearing, but he doesn''t know where he was trained." after a pause, he said, "if he can pass the pass, he can invite him to get together."


    When the attack of the creatures was blocked, they were completely surprised.


    Several people shot at the same time, but they were blocked by a black pot. The black pot is not low.


    "What''s the matter? Let me blow you up." a strong man drank. His arm suddenly became larger, and green veins appeared. His majestic power gathered on his arm and blasted at Yang Wu.


    This is a strong man in the intermediate divine realm. He has the talent of arm. The power of one punch can explode the creatures in the advanced divine realm.


    Bang!


    This strong man thought he could blow up Yang Wu. However, when his fist strength fell on the defense cover of the black pot, it was directly shaken back by the strong anti shock force.


    "What level of defense shield is this?" the spirit of all living beings wiped the color of surprise.


    Pomegranate controlled Zheng Xilan and ordered a high-level strong man in the divine realm: "grey Mo took him."


    This is an alien. After hearing the words of pomegranate, he cut the ghost knife in his hand towards Yang Wu.


    When this knife is cut off, its light flashes and its Qi is vertical and horizontal, which can break the world. When the knife''s awn falls on the black pot Qi field, a huge crow flashes out of the black pot Qi field and forcibly bounces the knife away.


    However, after it bounced off the knife, its power became dim.


    Without strength, it can''t support all the time.


    The strength of the other party is not simple.


    "Hum, come again." the man named grey Mo cut Yang Wu with his knife again.


    Yang Wu, sitting in the black pot, raised his eyebrows. He felt his crisis. If he didn''t stand up and stop it, he was afraid he couldn''t stop it.


    Also at this moment, Zheng Xilan threw out the poison gas bomb recklessly, and the terrible poison gas filled the four directions in an instant.


    Pomegranate''s look changed greatly. She shouted, "this is God killing poison. Get out of the way."


    It''s a poison for killing gods, but it''s developed by their teachers and disciples. Even if it''s touched by creatures in the divine realm, there''s no medicine to solve it.


    This poison is not simple. Once it explodes, no matter what force can stop it, it can penetrate everywhere.


    Zheng Xilan''s move was so amazing that he scared away the creatures around him.


    Only pomegranate was not afraid of this. She kept printing and discharged the poison gas around her. She also spit out a poisonous fog in her mouth and said, "Zheng Xilan, you are crazy. I tore you for my teacher."


    At the next moment, pomegranate swept towards Zheng Xilan, totally ignoring these poisons, grabbed Zheng Xilan''s neck, and at the same time, a soul light swept into her divine court.


    Pomegranate''s eyes beat and shouted, "it''s really strange."


    She saw the puppet curse in Zheng Xilan''s divine court and understood Zheng Xilan''s reaction. She did not hesitate to release the curse for Zheng Xilan.


    It''s not easy to break the puppet control curse. You must have more powerful soul power to break it, otherwise it''s easy to hurt the person under the curse.


    Pomegranate can ignore this. Even if it hurts Zheng Xilan''s soul, it doesn''t matter. It''s not that it can''t be repaired.


    The puppet control spell was quickly broken by pomegranate. Zheng Xilan''s soul was still injured and shrank.


    "Little thief, I underestimate you. Be my drug testing boy." pomegranate shot at Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1611

    Pomegranate''s strength is the most powerful among them. A claw containing domineering poison gas caught Yang Wu''s black pot.


    Hiss!


    The defensive aura of the black pot was cracked.


    The terrible poisonous claw also grabbed Yang Wu.


    As long as you touch Yang Wu, Yang Wu will die.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s eyes opened, as if two stars had shot at the pomegranate, which instantly made the pomegranate feel frightened, as if a fairy had come and convinced her.


    "Endure you for a long time, kill!" Yang Wu roared and punched.


    Straight fist!


    A simple punch was thrown out with the fastest and strongest strength.


    The power of this fist contains immortal spirit. He will never be merciful if he wants to make a fist.


    Bang!


    The fist strength hit the poisonous claws. After the fist claws collided with each other, they exploded, and the mysterious Qi sputtered in all directions.


    The gravity field of the divine world is amazing. Even if they are gods, the destructive power caused here is not as great as that in the transcendental world. If in the transcendental world, a battle at the overlord level like them can easily affect a city, but here it only affects a radius of one or two miles.


    The Qi field here is suppressed too much. It is even more difficult for God level creatures to destroy the divine world.


    The poisonous claw was smashed and hit the pomegranate with fist strength.


    Pomegranate reaction is also fast, the body flashed away, avoided Yang Wu''s fist, she was surprised: "so strong!"


    Yang Wu closed his fist and was covered with stars. A breath of dust swept around and made people look at him.


    In the divine world, there are countless Tianjiao, which are sought after and obsessed, but it is also extremely rare for young Tianjiao like Yang Wu.


    Only the God body cultivated by the overlord level forces has such spirit.


    Crackling.


    Yang Wu stretched out, his body seemed to grow a little taller, his joints were making a continuous crisp sound, his whole body was shining blue, and his temperament was quite outstanding.


    He looked at the pomegranate and said, "thank you for bringing me here. What happened before is written off. Don''t bother me next, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    "What a big tone, the only star pattern realm. Even if you are a divine body, don''t be arrogant in front of miss and sister." pomegranate sneered, and then said to the living spirit around him: "grey Mo took him down and couldn''t escape for him."


    "Yes!" the creature called Huimo grabbed Yang Wu with several creatures.


    This time, they will not be careless and directly urge the divine soldiers to kill Yang Wu.


    These creatures realize that Yang Wu is extraordinary, but they don''t dare to be careless.


    Yang Wu poured his strength into the black pot. His powerful defense force was released to stop their attack. A powerful rolling force was generated and rolled towards them.


    Their attack not only bounced back, but also came with a strong rolling force. Some who escaped slowly were crushed and burst into a mass of blood on the spot, which was impressively a half step God level strong man.


    "His magic level is so high." all the creatures around him have wiped the essence of greed.


    "Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Wu shouted.


    When Yang wuchu came to the divine world, he didn''t want to get into trouble. It''s best to solve it peacefully.


    Unfortunately, how can pomegranate and others do as he wishes.


    "A male pet also dares to be rampant. Do you think he can''t help you with a magic weapon?" gray Mo said coldly and shot wildly at Yang Wu.


    He doesn''t think Yang Wu is very powerful. What''s powerful is only that magic weapon. As long as he breaks the defense, Yang Wu will be arrested.


    The magic soldiers released by Huimo contain hegemonic power and madly hit Yang Wu''s black pot defense.


    Bang bang!


    The continuous collision of divine soldiers burst out many sparks.


    Other creatures were not idle and didn''t get close to Yang Wu. They played magic weapons continuously.


    A big flag threw an angry wind at Yang Wu, a bone sword cut down with a fierce momentum, and a heavy hammer fell down like a meteorite... More than ten soldiers attacked at the same time, so I don''t believe Yang Wu''s defense can''t be broken.


    "Unfortunately, such a handsome thief." pomegranate sighed softly.


    She doesn''t think Yang Wu can escape so many attacks unless Yang Wu has a real weapon in his hand.


    Unfortunately, the weapon in Yang Wu''s hand is a real divine weapon.


    Yang Wu looked at these attacks and muttered, "you want to die. Don''t blame me."


    When he was brought back to the palace by pomegranate, he held his breath. Now it''s time to fight back.


    In the divine world, he wants to keep a low profile. Unfortunately, a man like him carries the light of fireflies everywhere and glitters in the endless night.


    Yang Wu poured his strength into the black pot, and then began to rush forward. His goal is Huimo. This person has the strongest strength. Kill him to frighten other creatures.


    Yang Wu''s speed was very fast. Feng Shen''s leg was opened to the extreme. He walked forward against the black pot. There was a big dipper seven star sword in his other hand, ready to attack at any time.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of bombing came in an endless stream, but most of them were rebounded and drove away, and Yang Wu also met the difficulties and approached Huimo. Huimo also felt that Yang Wu came towards him, poured infinite power into his magic soldiers and took the lead.


    "Kill!" gray Street roared.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu also roared. He had just broken through, carrying the boundless power of stars and the power of immortal root. Dantian was completely boiling, and the power of acupoints and orifices was also in turmoil. It was like a star exploding and cutting out with a sword, and the world changed color in an instant.


    Yang Wu suppressed the level 11 star pattern realm for too long. He broke through only after reaching the limit. After reaching the level 12 star pattern realm, his combat effectiveness became more abnormal and frightening. Driven by Xiangen, his combat effectiveness became stronger and stronger.


    Star swallowing sword skill.


    Swallow star kendo.


    The combination of sword skill and kendo, carrying the power of heaven and earth, cut into the gray street.


    Grey Mo was unwilling to look weak. His attack collided with Yang Wu''s attack, which startled boundless waves.


    "It''s no use fighting even if you can skip the level. The gap is too big." grey Mo was retreated by Yang Wuzhen for tens of feet, and his body was scratched with several sword marks, but this injury is nothing to him at all.


    When he attacked Yang Wu again, a chill swept over his body. It was too sudden, too fast and extremely sharp. He cut his divine clothes defense and wiped it on his neck.


    He reacted very quickly and flashed sideways, but his neck was still cut. A dark spirit immediately disappeared into his body from the wound, making his body stiff.


    This is the invisible attack of the nether ice wing blade.


    After Yang Wu''s strength has been improved, the level of Youming ice wing blade is also growing, and its strength is becoming more and more powerful. It is comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. It''s nothing to mention the divine armor defense that can cut through the gray street.


    Also at the moment when Huimo was hurt, Yang Wu''s divine sword cut over again.


    This time, grey Mo could not hide. His neck was cut off by Yang Wu''s sword, and his head was caught by Yang Wu.


    "Grey street!" pomegranate screamed and shot at Yang Wu.


    She is powerful, but her poison is the most domineering. At the moment of her hand, poison gas seeped towards Yang Wu in all directions, and the poisonous insects on her also swept out and attacked Yang Wu''s key.


    Other people would be frightened by this poison field, but there is no pressure on Yang Wu. No matter how domineering and powerful these poisons are, they can''t hurt him.


    Before pomegranate''s attack, Yang Wu kicked gray Mo''s body at her and shouted, "if you dare to mess around, he''ll end up!"


    Bang!


    Yang Wu mercilessly grabbed the head of grey Mo and burst it.


    The smell of blood diffused here and had a great impact on the creatures around.


    This is a high-level strong man in the divine realm. He is also a first-class strong man in the divine world. In this way, he was killed by the young man in front of him.


    Moreover, the boy is just a star pattern realm.


    That''s incredible.


    "Death!" the pomegranate screamed recklessly, clawed angrily, and released an extremely terrible power.


    Nine Yin poisonous claw.


    This is the magic skill on which pomegranate became famous. This area is full of her claw marks, each of which is gray black, which can tear the world and poison God level creatures.


    In addition, around, others have formed an array together to block the world and prevent Yang Wu from escaping from here.


    "I''ll fight with you." Yang Wu simply took back two magic soldiers, absorbed the power of heaven and earth and fought with pomegranate.


    When he first arrived in the divine world, he did not adapt to the environment of the divine world, and this war will be his honing war.


    Star awn.


    Yang wuru was assimilated into a star, and the ten thousand stars twinkled and moved. The majestic star power turned into a meteor and hit the poisonous claws heavily.


    The power of the stars in the divine world is very vast. He can use these forces to increase his combat effectiveness.


    In the supernatural world, if he breaks through to the realm of twelve star patterns, and then uses the power of immortal roots and cooperates with the divine soldiers, he can definitely fight with the top creatures in the divine world. However, after arriving in the divine world, the aura here is completely different and becomes more heavy and dense, which will inevitably affect the outbreak of his combat power.


    In addition, the God level creatures in the divine world are more powerful than those in the extraordinary world. With strength like pomegranate, it''s no problem to fight the God level creatures at the peak of the extraordinary world.


    In this case, Yang Wu can''t crush the pomegranate. It''s great to be able to draw.


    Yang Wu''s fist failed to explode the poison claw of pomegranate. Instead, it was broken by the other party, resulting in cracks in his defense. Poison gas penetrated into his body and was blocked by his imperial jade armor.


    Double defense, double insurance.


    Yang Wu was forced to retreat a hundred feet after blocking the attack, and the poisonous insect came to him with the attack of pomegranate and bit him on the neck.


    The poisonous insect''s venom is so domineering that even the emperor''s jade armor has been corrupted.


    "Go away!" Yang Wu was shocked and shouted, and the blue demon girl burned out.


    At this time, pomegranate suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed it in the air against his head.


    Pick your head and hands.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1612

    This poisonous hand, even the diamond and iron stone, will be directly broken, and no one can stop it.


    Pomegranate''s attack is really overwhelming.


    Yang Wu was distracted to stop the poisonous insects. When the pomegranate was grabbed, he had sensed that the blue demon girl''s flame shrouded him in it, and his brain hit him back, just like iron head skill, to fight back against the pomegranate.


    I have to say that Yang Wu''s response was too timely. He not only avoided the killing of pomegranate, but also fought back.


    Although the collision of the back of the brain didn''t hurt the pomegranate, it forced the other party to retreat. The flame of the blue demon girl was so amazing that she happened to be the bane of poison, so she had to retreat.


    "You little thief are really hard to deal with. I''ll tear you alive." pomegranate was angry and drank. Her claws were caught out again. A claw area was formed. Countless poisonous gases surged and wrapped Yang Wu layer by layer. Even the blue demon girl was suppressed by the terrible poisonous gas and couldn''t burn up.


    "Who''s dead doesn''t know yet." Yang Wu drank wildly and tried his best to urge the fire. The Youming ice wing blade came out from the invisible and cut directly at the poisonous insects, and his feet swung to form a storm, and the blade twisted to the pomegranate.


    Yang Wu not only wants to protect himself, but also carries out a series of counterattacks. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    The way of death.


    Two martial arts appeared and fought frantically with pomegranate.


    Boom boom!


    All the creatures around are very happy.


    "The young man who just broke through is so powerful. What''s his origin?"


    "Those people are from Yanmen. It seems that they have just returned from nothingness. Why can''t even hold a young man."


    "Is this boy still in the realm of star pattern? It''s absolutely impossible. It must be the guy who covered up the real realm."


    "Eh, these two martial arts have some skills, but they are very rough. I don''t know how he understands them. If they are perfect, I''m afraid they are terrible."


    "The boy is doomed to die. Those poisons are terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu urged all his strength and collided with pomegranate again and again, leaving scars on his body. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and even the emperor jade God armor could not resist. The terrible toxin invaded his body, and others would have died early.


    However, Yang Wu''s immortal Qi can resist the poison gas, and the blue demon girl can also burn the poison gas. He is not afraid of the poison.


    Pomegranate gained the upper hand, but she was not happy at all. She never thought Yang Wu would be so strong. When they caught her, she must have been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Catch the thief anyway." pomegranate thought anxiously in her heart. If she didn''t take him, once he ran away, she was afraid it would be a big trouble in the future.


    The pomegranate dared not keep any more and threw out a black rope.


    Black snake rope.


    This high-level magic weapon contains a snake. It turns into a huge snake and binds it to Yang Wu.


    In addition, she took out a pair of gray claws and increased her attack power. She must take Yang Wu as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu still has a black pot. He hasn''t used it. He''s honing her.


    The black snake rope is worthy of being a high-level artifact. It completely ignored the burning of the blue demon girl and kept closing in on Yang Wu. No matter how Yang Wu flashed, it still grabbed him.


    Pomegranate''s claw skill blocked all around and didn''t give Yang Wu any chance to escape. She said proudly, "thief, I''ll see how you escape this time."


    "Then I''ll run to you." Yang Wu should drink and disappear in place.


    Void shuttle.


    Empty hand.


    Yang Wu plundered out of the pomegranate blockade and immediately fought back.


    Bang bang!


    Pomegranate didn''t think that Yang Wu was so slippery and was stunned on the spot.


    After Yang Wu succeeded in the attack, he didn''t keep his hand. He blew out continuously and forcibly pressed down the pomegranate. Moreover, the ghost ice wing blade was cut off again, and the war soul was also swept out. He waved the demon soul chain and didn''t give the pomegranate any chance.


    When the demon soul chain was about to hit the pomegranate, a soul lamp flew out of the pomegranate God court. There was soul fire on the soul lamp, which burned the demon soul chain in an instant.


    The demon soul chain is an advanced soul soldier made by Yang Wu. However, when touching the soul lamp, it was directly burned by the soul fire.


    The soul lamp did not stop, but also flew towards Yang Wu shenting.


    "I''ll light your soul to the sky." pomegranate roared fiercely.


    She caught Yang Wu outside the void space. She never thought Yang Wu would be so difficult. Now she no longer keeps her cards. This soul lamp is an extraordinary thing. I don''t know how many creatures stronger than her have been burned.


    The fire of the soul lamp came so fast that it rushed directly into Yang Wu''s divine court. Yang Wu didn''t have time to hide.


    Yang Wu felt a deep crisis. If he could not restrain the soul lamp, he would destroy all the gods and souls.


    As expected, he could not underestimate any living creature in the divine world. If he really resisted, it would kill people.


    "Come out of the soul clock." at the critical moment, Yang Wu gave a loud drink, took a small bell from the center of his eyebrows, and hit the soul lamp.


    Bang!


    When the soul lamp is directly fragmented, it is simply vulnerable.


    "What, my soul lamp!" pomegranate shouted with great horror.


    Her soul lamp is comparable to the top gods. Even the top magic weapon may not be able to destroy it easily.


    However, when the soul clock in front of me touched it, it directly burst. It can be seen that the other party''s soul clock is only a higher level thing.


    Is it the thing of the true God?


    Pomegranate thought of this and wiped the color of greed, but before she could fight back, the soul clock suddenly sounded. The terrible sound sounded in her mind and instantly shocked her spirit.


    When her head burst, she frightened the gods around her.


    "Shifu... Shizun is dead?" Zheng Xilan, who recovered a little sanity, stared and said.


    All the other creatures were at a loss. Pomegranate was their master. Pomegranate was killed. What should I do?


    A god level creature came back and shouted, "he killed our master. Let''s take revenge for our master."


    The strength of these creatures is not weak. There are more than 20 gods and other holy land creatures who are united together. The explosive power is still very terrible, not to mention that they each hold divine weapons.


    Yang Wu never thought that the power of the soul clock was so great. He just injected a trace of immortal Qi and urged it. As a result, he killed the pomegranate on the spot.


    This soul clock is the magic weapon that suppressed the moon Huaijin soul at the beginning. It was obtained from the medicine temple.


    He has never explored its ability and thought it was just a soul soldier. Now it seems that he underestimates this soul clock. It is definitely a big killer.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll send you all on the road." Yang Wu simply crossed his heart and urged the black pot to stop these attacks. At the same time, he urged the soul clock again. The soul clock swayed, and bursts of terrible soul sounds rushed directly to those creatures.


    Dong! Dong!


    This is like a death knell, which strikes the souls of those living creatures and directly destroys their souls.


    A bell is dead!


    A living creature fell from a high altitude and was completely vulnerable.


    Whether human, alien, or demon, as long as there is a soul, all creatures can''t escape the soul clock.


    More than a hundred creatures died in an instant.


    Yang Wu''s soul power was evacuated. He felt that he could not activate the soul clock for the second time. It consumed too much soul power.


    In addition, most of his immortal root power was taken away.


    Without the power of fairy root, he could not activate the soul clock at all.


    This also realized that the soul clock was also a divine object at the level of true God. Now his strength was too weak. After he entered the sky, he could repeatedly urge the soul clock.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yang Wu quickly refined the soul spring, replenished the soul power, and quickly fled here. He didn''t even take the things left by the creatures here. This is a lot of wealth.


    What is this wealth compared with your life?


    He killed the people of Yanmen. The people of Yanmen will not let him go.


    Just as he was running away, strong men rushed towards him in all directions.


    Yang Wu quickly shouted, "do you want to die, too?"


    His voice was mighty and full of strong murderous spirit, which immediately stopped those who wanted to make up his mind.


    Yang Wu killed so many people just now. I''m afraid he will kill them if they attack again.


    Yang Wu got a short time and fled quickly.


    This is a great spatial density, and his speed is more than ten times lower than that in the transcendental world.


    "This is the divine world. It''s really difficult to survive without certain strength." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    After Yang Wuyuan fled, other creatures came back to their senses.


    "I''m afraid the boy has exhausted his strength. We should catch up."


    "What kind of soul soldier is that? It feels like a real magic soldier. Is it because he is the son of a great force?"


    "Those who have just been killed are the people of Yanmen. Yanmen won''t give up. I''m afraid the boy won''t escape."


    "I think we should have a good chat with him. If we are willing to follow me and offer the magic soldiers, we can give him a way to live."


    "This is Luozhou. People in Luofu will not let him escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Some creatures quickly went to find out Yang Wu''s identity, and some creatures chased Yang Wu again.


    The heavy soldiers carried by Yang Wu are too ostentatious. Which God level creature doesn''t want to get it?


    The black pot and the soul bell are all envious things.


    At the moment, Yang Wu, like a headless fly, chose the right direction and fled. He always felt that he was watched by some big man. Even if he had used the void shuttle, he could not escape the lock of the other party.


    "Don''t run away, I don''t mean any harm." a voice rang behind Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to stop and respond: "what do you want to do?"


    A figure quietly appeared in front of Yang Wu and said, "I''m the city guarding General of Los Angeles. As long as you pass on the unique knowledge of the void hall to me, I can provide you with shelter."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1613

    What the general said was very nice. On the one hand, he said there was no malice. On the other hand, he wanted to ask Yang Wu for the unique skill of the void hall. He was also a mercenary.


    Originally, he loved Yang Wu and wanted to take Yang Wu to Luozhou, but Yang Wu killed the people of Yanmen. If he killed them, he would kill them. He showed the unique skill of the void hall, which is amazing.


    In the divine world, the void temple is one of the best forces. Like the medicine temple, it is an unattainable place.


    If he gets the unique knowledge of the void hall, he may soar to the sky.


    On the contrary, anyone who can cultivate their unique skills to the peak can join the void hall at any time.


    This is also the reason why the general dared to ask Yang Wu for it.


    Yang Wu didn''t know these rules. He just felt that the general came to seize the inheritance.


    The strength of the other party was too strong. He didn''t dare to collide head-on. He could only harden his head and say, "general, are you wrong? I don''t know anything about vanity."


    "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. If you weren''t a vain and unique skill, you were killed just now. I''ll give you three breath time. If you don''t hand it in, I can only give you to the people of Yanmen. Although they are a mob, they have always been relatively United. If anyone kills their people, they will not let go." the general said.


    Yang Wu sensed that the general''s momentum had locked him. As long as he dared to move, the other party would be struck by thunder.


    Just as he was thinking about how to escape, there was a sound: "general situ, this son is destined for me. I want to take him as an apprentice. Why don''t you go back to defend the city and hand him over to me?"


    A smiling monk with a big belly stepped in the air.


    The monk seems to have a round figure, but the speed of plundering is really not slow. He steps thousands of miles and shows his magic power of shrinking the ground into inches.


    "Don''t get involved in this matter, monk Zhou." the situ general replied.


    "General situ, he is really destined for me. I think he has a full heaven and is pregnant with Buddha spirit. It is just right for him to convert to my Buddha, so he can see the road and can''t let him go astray." the disrespectful monk said solemnly.


    "Well, you and I will take a step back. I just want the unique skill of the void hall. When I find it from his heaven, I will give it to you." general situ responded and suddenly shot at Yang Wu.


    The situ general is as high-level as pomegranate, but his strength is much stronger than pomegranate. His hand is as fast as lightning, and Yang Wu can''t respond.


    Unexpectedly, monk Zhou reacted faster. He intercepted general situ''s attack one step ahead of time and replied, "don''t hurt my disciple."


    "Monk Zhou, are you crazy enough?" general situ said angrily.


    He is determined to acquire his unique knowledge of the void and will never allow others to interfere.


    Monk Bu Zhou seemed to be in contact with him. While withstanding the attack of general situ, he threw out a cloth bag and caught Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu originally wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. Unexpectedly, monk Zhou suddenly used such a move to envelop the world. He didn''t even give him time to escape into the void, so he directly tightened him.


    "The man is mine. Goodbye, general situ." monk Bu Zhou said proudly, grabbed Yang Wu and fled quickly.


    This series of moves by Bu Zhou is too fast, which makes general situ helpless. Unless he also uses his cards to fight with Bu Zhou, it''s really difficult for him to keep Bu Zhou monk.


    "Damn crazy monk, I''ll fight to the death with you next time I see you." situ shouted reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five great halls in the divine world. These five great halls are all forces of the highest level. When each hall is dispatched, it can move the divine world. In one of them, the place called "emperor hall", which is the highest place for cultivation. Some people call the "emperor" of the emperor hall a fairy.


    Immortals, immortals, immortals become immortals after becoming gods. Immortals are the supreme figures who transcend the realm of immortality.


    Once like Zhenwu emperor, Wuji emperor, supreme emperor and other amazing imperial figures came from the emperor hall.


    The imperial palace is located in the divine land of China and among the mountains surrounded by fairy fog. Jade buildings are built in it, just like the fairy palace. Birds and animals sing together, and divine medicines absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It is a beautiful place of bell heaven and earth.


    In one of the temples, a beautiful woman dressed in pink came out like a fairy.


    Her jade feet are exposed, and she doesn''t touch the ground with every step. Lotus flowers grow under her feet, holding up her light posture. It''s really wonderful.


    An old woman and Eight Generals knelt on the ground and sang, "respectfully leave the pass."


    Emperor daughter, only the daughter of the emperor can be called emperor daughter. She is the son of the most noble person in the temple.


    "Follow me out of the palace." the emperor said gracefully.


    "Your Highness, this... Is this to be reported to the great?" the old woman trembled slightly.


    It''s a big event that the imperial daughter went out of the palace. Twenty years ago, the imperial daughter suddenly went out of the palace, causing a lot of disasters. The old woman''s escort was disadvantageous, and she almost lost her life.


    "What do you want to tell me? Can''t the princess go out and breathe?" the imperial daughter said discontentedly and plundered out of the temple directly. The next moment, a colorful butterfly came out and fell directly at her feet. She thought happily: "xiaowuzi finally came. Ha ha, I can have a little fun this time."


    Unfortunately, before she left here, a divine voice sounded here: "my son, let''s get together in the hall."


    The empress''s look suddenly collapsed and said, "I don''t, I don''t, butterfly, let me go."


    This colorful butterfly is an ancient strange insect. Its level is higher than others'' imagination. It has eight wings and can fly a long way between flashes. However, its speed is still far from that of some invincible strong people. An immeasurable light turns into a bridge and directly leads them to a side hall.


    The main hall is the emperor''s hall. It is a wide and boundless palace. On the palace, there is a hazy noble figure sitting on the throne of a God, which looks domineering.


    Below him, there is also a man with a momentum like the sun and the moon standing. He looks like a man with his head in the sky and his feet on Jiuyou, just like Mount Tai, no less than the man on the throne of God.


    These two statues are the top figures in the divine world. They are the Heavenly Emperor of the emperor hall and the void emperor of the void hall.


    Next to the void emperor is a young man of weak crown age. The young man has red lips and white teeth, his eyes are like stars, immortal muscles and bones. He is a natural peerless cultivator.


    After the imperial daughter was taken to the hall, she said discontentedly, "Dad, what do you want? People don''t give me ventilation when they go out. They also say they love me. You obviously put me under house arrest. I won''t follow."


    The hazy man on the throne of God smiled: "don''t be angry, Xiaojing. Dad called you. There''s a great good thing to tell you..."


    Before the man finished speaking, the imperial daughter directly interrupted him and said, "Dad, what good can you do? In addition to knowing how to practice and yearning to become an immortal every day, what good can you be so happy? Let me go out for a walk. After staying for a few years, I''m about to get bored."


    The emperor of heaven was interrupted. If it was spread out, many creatures would be scared to pee.


    Who is so bold that he doesn''t want to live?


    And is the imperial daughter really an imperial daughter?


    How can you speak so rudely.


    The man on the throne of God was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiaojing can''t be rude. See the emptiness emperor next to you first."


    The emperor''s daughter looked sideways at the supreme man with his head up to the sky and his feet on Jiuyou. Yingying saluted and said, "niece, I''ve seen uncle void."


    The void emperor smiled lightly and said, "my niece is really a man of temperament like my father. It''s really good."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, uncle vanity. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I don''t want to hear about your adults. You can have a good chat." the imperial daughter said carelessly, turned and wanted to leave here.


    "Xiaojing, don''t be presumptuous. Don''t blame your father for banning you for another ten years." the man on the throne of God was a little angry.


    "Dad, Dad, i... I told my mother to listen, you bullied me." the imperial daughter said coquettishly.


    "Xiaojing, after listening to me, my father will let you go out and be quiet for a while?" the emperor quickly slowed down his airway.


    "Well, dad is so sincere, I''ll listen to what''s going on."


    "Let''s talk about it from Uncle void. Uncle void has a new disciple named Xuan. He has unparalleled talent and talent. I don''t know what you want to make my niece and my disciple become a monk?" the emperor of void took over the words of the emperor of heaven.


    Only the daughter of the emperor of heaven can make the emperor of emptiness matchmaker.


    The emperor''s daughter''s eyes fell on Xuan, and Xuan also looked at the emperor''s daughter. They are both outstanding people. Generally speaking, they will have a feeling of empathy, but the emperor''s daughter despised him and said, "let him be my monk? Uncle void is not a joke?"


    Xuan''s eyebrow was slightly picked and wiped a trace of the dissatisfaction, but soon disappeared and didn''t speak.


    The emptiness emperor said, "how can I have empty words? Xuan is a natural immortal. I believe my niece is also good. If we practice together in the future, we can see eternal life and be together forever. Why not?"


    Then he looked at the emperor and said, "what do you think, Taoist brother?"


    He even hoped that the emperor of heaven would make the decision and set up the marriage.


    Had it not been for the amazing physique of the emperor and the woman and their equal, he wouldn''t have pulled down his face and said it.


    "I can''t decide this matter. I''d better listen to the little girl. If she likes it, I have no opinion. If she doesn''t like it, I can''t do anything. The child has been wild since childhood and lacks discipline." the emperor responded without anger.


    He can also see that Xuan''s talent is amazing, but he won''t agree to the marriage because of this.


    "It''s not impossible for him to become my monk, if he can stand my test."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1614

    Luozhou is a large territory. Only one tenth of it belongs to the land occupied by the human race, and the other nine tenths are mostly virgin land, or the coexistence of some demon families, demon families and demon families. This is generally the case in both Luozhou and other states. There are many natural treasures that have not been excavated, Countless secret places are buried between heaven and earth.


    After Yang Wu was captured by monk Bu Zhou, there was no accident. It seemed that the other party just took him away, which was not bad for him at all, and didn''t say a word to him.


    Yang Wu simply didn''t resist. He consolidated the cultivation of new breakthrough with peace of mind.


    The twelve level star pattern realm turns the flesh into stars, which can lead the stars to shine on the head, form infinite star power, and continuously fight with the power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu''s destiny star is Ziwei star, which is the Lord of the stars. He can attract countless stars to wash the marrow and flesh. He came to the last state of the star pattern state, and more and more understood that the star pattern state is not simple


    Sense stars, resonate with stars, turn Dantian into stars, and open infinite potential.


    Yang Wu has long been a great saint, and now he is a real God. Each hole is a "small Dantian", which can accommodate more and more stars. If each hole is regarded as a Dantian to accommodate the power of stars, finally all holes in the whole body, such as stars, I''m afraid there will be more terrible combat power.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu paid more attention to the art of praying for stars, attracted more star powers, and continuously refined these star powers into the heavenly acupoints.


    After he broke through the level 12 star pattern realm, both the Dantian and acupoint orifices can accommodate more forces. What he has to do is to fill them all and reach the extreme.


    The divine world is worthy of being the divine world. The mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth here is incomparably rich, and the power of stars is not comparable to the extraordinary world. Yang Wu''s acupoints and orifices are constantly filled with power, just like taking the elixir, which makes him comfortable and calm.


    In addition, he constantly transformed these forces into the power of immortal roots. Strengthening immortal roots is the foundation of his foothold in the divine world.


    "Take it easy, little fellow, and make a big noise. Believe it or not, monk, I''ll suffocate you inside." monk Bu Zhou''s voice rang.


    His heaven and earth bag can hold living people, but it can''t isolate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world, otherwise it can''t hold living people.


    Yang Wu''s silent cultivation and increasing his strength will be his capital based on the divine world.


    "Turn a deaf ear to my words, isn''t it? Lao Na is no longer polite."


    "Talent is really good. Little guy, you worship me as a teacher. How about I give you a way to live?"


    Monk Bu Zhou chattered and never roughed Yang Wu.


    I don''t know how long it took. Monk Bu Zhou finally stopped and threw Yang Wu out directly.


    He was not worried that Yang Wu would escape. He imprisoned Yang Wu in the heaven and earth he had arranged. Even the creatures in the high-level divine realm could not break it in a short time.


    When monk Buzhou released Yang Wu, monk Buzhou had caught Yang Wu''s Tianling buckle. As long as Yang Wu dared to act rashly, he would kill Yang Wu directly.


    Yang Wu didn''t act rashly. He looked frightened and said, "master, don''t kill me."


    "I told you so much along the way, but you shouldn''t say a word. Now you know you''re afraid of death?" monk Bu Zhou sneered. After a pause, he said, "don''t pretend to be poor. I know you have a powerful weapon and will kill me at any time, but I can kill you first before that, so don''t move, otherwise I don''t mind taking you on the road first."


    "Master, what do you really want to do? It''s not impossible for me to worship you. Why be so rude?" Yang Wufang softened his voice.


    "I don''t know what apprentice I need, but as long as you do something for me, I can take you as an apprentice. Now you bring me the ''Buddha mantra hoop'' first." monk Bu Zhou replied, a gold hoop came out of his sleeve and directly put it on Yang Wu''s head.


    Yang Wu did not dare to act rashly, even if there was Youming ice wing blade, he found that the monk was wearing an unusual cassock, and Youming ice wing blade might not be able to kill him.


    The Buddha mantra hoop quickly strangled Yang Wu''s forehead, and then monk Bu Zhou loosened him.


    Yang Wu didn''t feel any discomfort. Just like this, he felt very bad.


    "Master, this hoop..." Yang Wu asked carefully.


    Monk Zhou didn''t answer. He smiled and recited the difficult mantra.


    Suddenly, the Buddha mantra hoop emits golden light. There are gold needles that go straight into Yang Wu''s divine court, madly binding Yang Wu''s soul.


    Ah ah!


    The taste of ten thousand needles pricking made Yang Wu very painful. He covered his head and screamed.


    Yang Wu has endured all kinds of quenching, but this is the first time he has endured such a needle curse. Even if his war soul wants to resist it, it is difficult to do it.


    The taste of this pain has a feeling that makes him die of pain, but he can''t die or faint. It''s terrible.


    Yang Wu''s only sound of reason realized that it was the ghost of monk Zhou. He lost his voice and said, "don''t read... Don''t read..."


    Monk Bu Zhou read it for a while before stopping. He smiled and said, "how about being crossed by my Buddha?"


    This guy is a smiling tiger. He kills people while laughing. He is extremely hypocritical.


    Yang Wu was wet with sweat.


    He wanted to summon the soul clock and kill the other party directly, but he found that the power in the divine court could not be urged. He was bound by the Buddha mantra. Without struggling with this bondage, it was difficult to snatch out and kill the enemy.


    Yang wuru fell into the cold cellar and felt bad.


    I knew there might be a chance to escape at the beginning of the resistance. Now I''m afraid I don''t dare to escape if I want to.


    Yang Wu calmed down and asked, "master, what do you want to do? I''ll pass it on to you. We have no resentment and no hatred. Why is it so difficult for me?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing to learn about the unique skills of the void hall. There are many unique Buddhism, and Lao Na is not rare." monk Bu Zhou smiled. Then he revealed his purpose and said, "go to the true God''s tomb and help me get all the inheritance and sacred objects of the cemetery. I not only let you go, but also take you as an apprentice."


    "Really God''s tomb?" Yang Wu glared.


    Before he came, he heard some news about Zhenshen tomb. Unexpectedly, monk Zhou asked him to do such a thing.


    Yang Wu returned to his mind and said, "the real God''s tomb is very important. What role can I play when I go in?"


    "Don''t you know that? The true God''s tomb only allows Holy Level creatures to enter, and your combat power is against the sky, but I think you are really still in the holy land. With your strength, you can certainly get some opportunities in the cemetery and bring them all out to me at that time." monk Bu Zhou said, and then he said: "However, you must not be careless. If you open the true God''s tomb, you can kill you if you are careless. Moreover, the top heroes from all places have come, especially the Luo''s children in Luo''s house. They are powerful and not necessarily worse than you. If you don''t want to die, work harder for me."


    Then, he explained some precautions to Yang Wu, and warned Yang Wu not to break the Buddha mantra hoop by force, otherwise the Buddha mantra hoop will be tighter and tighter, and the needle mantra will be more terrible, which can make him want to live and die.


    Regardless of whether Yang Wu agreed or not, he removed the prohibition and took Yang Wu to the direction of Zhenshen cemetery.


    Anyone who wants to enter the tomb of the true God can, as long as they pay enough "entrance fee".


    This business is only one of the largest businesses in the divine world, and this business is called "God money to business".


    When God comes to money, the name is very straightforward. Even if God comes, no one can break the rules.


    Monk Bu Zhou soon took Yang Wu to a bustling ruins.


    The ruins were just discovered. They were bought and controlled by the God money merchants. They sent the strong ones of the true God to open a light door, which is the way to the tomb of the true God. They will open the light door in three days, that is to say, whoever pays the money in these three days can enter, but one condition is that the creatures below the God level can enter, otherwise they will be attracted They have sent people to test the prohibition and killing in Qizhen God''s tomb. Perhaps they have searched the inheritance inside, and there are still some hidden inheritance or sporadic natural materials and earth treasures left for everyone to rob.


    In any case, this "true God''s tomb" left outside is rare. Any God level creatures will be robbed of their heads and blood. Unfortunately, only the holy land creatures are allowed to enter, so the major forces will send the most powerful disciples and children to compete for those opportunities.


    This also led to a sea of people in front of the ruins.


    The divine world is too big.


    Just a state is bigger than the extraordinary world, and there are many forces gathered in a short time.


    God''s money came. There were heavenly soldiers and generals holding the entrance of the light gate. Someone was shouting: "each quota is 100000 top-grade God stones. The quota is limited. You can get the money first."


    A quota of 100000 top-grade divine stones can be compared with the price of three robbery divine pills.


    No wonder most people here look sad.


    Many holy land creatures want to go in, but they are scared and flinch by the price.


    Even those big forces dare not buy one or two hundred places at once. It is enough to get about ten places at most.


    Having said that, up to now, more than 80000 saints have purchased admission places. The admission fee obtained from God''s money is an astronomical figure.


    Yang Wu looked at the lively scene and listened to all kinds of comments here. He immediately felt an eye opener.


    "Worthy of the divine world!" Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    There are so many holy land creatures, many God level creatures, more rich businesses in the divine world, and the true God cemetery rarely seen in a thousand years, which is more wonderful than the extraordinary world.


    "Boy, go and buy a place." monk Bu Zhou urged Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1615

    Yang Wu''s face was black.


    He was a prisoner, and he even asked him to buy a quota himself. Didn''t the other party buy it for him?


    Before Yang Wu could answer, monk Bu Zhou began to recite the spell again.


    Yang Wu fell to the ground in pain again. He looked very embarrassed.


    The creatures around didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s no wonder for them.


    How many powerful creatures in the divine world will have a bunch of slaves, and these slaves can be killed at any time. They have no status at all, just like living puppets.


    Yang Wu is obviously a living puppet in the hands of others.


    After monk Bu Zhou stopped chanting the mantra, "do you have money to buy places?"


    What else can Yang Wu say? He quickly replied, "yes, yes."


    He swore in his heart that when he got out of trouble, monk Zhou would be his puppet.


    Yang Wu stood in line to buy places.


    It''s a huge sum of money. Even if he is a divine pharmacist, it''s not a small amount to take out.


    In his heaven and earth space, most of them are inferior divine veins, and there are not many medium divine veins. The superior divine veins get a little from the Pantheon, which is enough to pay for the 100000 high-grade divine stones.


    "It looks good, but it''s a pity to be the slave of others." a beautiful Saint looked at Yang Wu and sighed.


    Another person echoed, "maybe it''s just a guy who doesn''t look good."


    Others are also pointing at him, sarcastic, sneering and compassionate... It''s really hard for him.


    Enjoy the treatment of God in the transcendental world, but become a slave in the divine world, just like falling from heaven to hell, which makes him soberly realize that the divine world is not a pure land, but a place of purgatory.


    "The road to the divine world starts from here." Yang Wu kept his confident heart and shouted in his heart.


    It''s not a bad thing that he has just come to the divine world. The bad thing is that he will destroy the heart of martial arts.


    As long as he is given breathing space, he can break the curse, regain his self-confidence and start the road of rise.


    Yang Wu lined up with the long dragon. Unexpectedly, several people forcibly jumped in front of him.


    These people are all young people with arrogance on their faces. They don''t pay attention to Yang Wu at all. Can''t a prisoner dare to be presumptuous in front of them?


    Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and shouted at the people in front: "you cut in line."


    Those people looked back at Yang Wu and didn''t take care of him. They didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice again, "go back, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Now the people in front couldn''t help it. One of the thin young people in purple pointed to Yang Wu''s nose and scolded, "who are you? How dare you tell me in front of me? Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die. You cut in line." Yang Wu said again.


    "So what, don''t you dare to beat me? You slave dog, get out of here quickly." the thin young man in purple scolded.


    The next moment, Yang Wu shot like lightning.


    I was so angry that the other Party pointed at him and spit. I can''t bear it.


    Yang Wukou grabbed his opponent''s wrist and twisted it hard. A "click" sounded, and the man''s wrist was broken.


    The body of the young man in purple was amazing. He was directly broken by others. He uttered a muffled voice, and the other hand blew a punch at Yang Wu''s face door.


    "Dog slave, die!"


    The young man in purple comes from a big power. Although he can''t compare with the power at the giant level, he has a big background. Now he''s broken his wrist in public. How can he bear it?


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for him to hit his face. He raised his feet and kicked between each other''s feet.


    His strength was so overbearing that the young man in purple didn''t react at all and was kicked.


    "Woo!" the young man in purple screamed and jumped in place with one hand over his lower body.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu drank and threw the young man in purple out.


    The young man in purple is a senior saint, but he is like a chicken and dog in front of Yang Wu, which is not worth mentioning.


    "You are brave enough to beat my younger martial brother. You are dead." a pretty woman in front drank, raised her palm and patted at Yang Wu''s face door. The flashing holy light contains very strong power.


    However, before she hit Yang Wu''s face, Yang Wu had already smoked on her face.


    Pa Pa!


    In the blink of an eye, the woman was slapped more than ten times by Yang Wulian. Even her front teeth were beaten away, and her whole face completely changed shape.


    "It''s reasonable to jump the queue. Get out of here!" Yang Wu drank and kicked the woman away, and shot at the three people in front at the same time.


    Yang Wu''s strength is too strong. As soon as the weapons of the three people in front were pulled out, Yang Wu beat them to cry.


    All the creatures around looked at Yang Wu''s position and were surprised. No one could imagine that a mere living puppet dared to hit people. Could it be that the other party''s master had a big background?


    Monk Bu Zhou was always behind and didn''t dare to follow up, but he also noticed that Yang Wu was making trouble.


    If you want to chant a curse and teach Yang Wu a lesson, it''s not good to delay Yang Wu''s time to buy places. You can only bear it enough.


    "Don''t play tricks, boy, or I''ll hurt you for seven days and nights." monk Bu Zhou preached to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied: "I didn''t take the initiative to make this. They cut in the queue. The quota is limited. If they cut in the queue and didn''t buy the quota, how can I explain to you."


    Zhou monk was speechless.


    Fortunately, the young people who were beaten didn''t seem to be very good, and the forces behind them should not be too terrible. He didn''t care about it for the time being.


    After being beaten, the young men left with a disheartened face, but before they left, they looked very resentful and would not make Yang Wu feel better.


    Yang Wuquan didn''t see it. What he wanted was such an effect.


    Only by moving the rescue soldiers can he give monk Bu Zhou a headache.


    Others dare not underestimate Yang Wu, instead of silently queuing up to buy places.


    God''s money to God''s line has no limit. It has always been said that it is only the last 1000 places. As a result, it sold 10000 places today and didn''t stop.


    Yang Wu took out 100000 top-grade divine stones and bought a quota. This quota only recognizes the number of jade, not people.


    Yang Wu looked at the inferior jade in his hand. The number marked was "99999". What an interesting number.


    "Such a piece of inferior jade sells 100000 top-grade divine stones. It''s really a pit!" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Yang Wu returned to monk Buzhou and obediently gave the jade number to monk Buzhou.


    Monk Bu Zhou took it over and said with a smile, "it''s a good number, which means you can inherit the true God for me. Come on, and I''ll reward you when you come out." after a pause, he said, "don''t provoke trouble for me, or I won''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m under your control. I can''t stir up any waves. If others hadn''t bullied you, I wouldn''t fight back or scold back.


    "Bullying me? Where do you start?"


    "It''s the so-called beating the dog to see the owner. They beat me, just bullying you."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good description." monk Bu Zhou said with a satisfied face.


    "Dharma protector, that bastard beat us." suddenly, a voice rang from a distance.


    I saw that several young people who had just been picked up by Yang Wu came back with two Dharma elders.


    When Yang Wu saw them coming back, he outlined a faint smile on his face and soon converged.


    He can''t deal with bad monks, but what if others deal with him?


    Even if you can''t kill a bad monk, it''s good to add a little blocking to him.


    The two elders brought by the other party were also divine level, and their blood was quite strong. They locked Yang Wu and looked at the Zhou monk around Yang Wu. Their eyes narrowed slightly, as if they had wiped a trace of fear.


    One of them asked, "but master Zhou?"


    Monk Bu Zhou squinted at each other, smiled and said, "since I know Lao Na, I don''t want to go away quickly. Do you want Lao Na to send you away?"


    Yang Wu thought to himself, "is this monk so famous that even these people are afraid?"


    "Master Bu Zhou, your servant beat our taiqingzong''s man. Please hand him over to us." the other man said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    They know monk Buzhou, who is a great figure in the divine realm. They can fight beyond their level, but they are not afraid of monk Buzhou. The only thing they fear is that their strength is not as good as monk Buzhou.


    "Taiqing sect, if your sect leader comes in person, I''m still afraid of it. Now you''re as far away as you can go." monk Bu Zhou responded aggressively.


    Taiqing sect is a first-class force in Luozhou, which is worse than Yanbei. However, it is also a sect gate dominated by the strong in the top divine realm, which can be provoked by ordinary people.


    That''s why they bullied Yang Wu. They didn''t know that Yang Wu''s strength was so much stronger than them that they humiliated themselves.


    "Master Bu Zhou, do you really want to be the enemy of the Taiqing sect?" the Dharma protector of the Taiqing sect said in a deep voice.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you really think I dare not hit you?" monk Bu Zhou was obviously a little angry, and Buddha Qi surged.


    The two Dharma guardians of the Taiqing sect retreated with several disciples, and there was no way to turn against monk Zhou.


    "Well, we will report this matter to the sect door truthfully. You can do it yourself." the Taiqing sect Dharma protector left cruel words and led people to retreat.


    Monk Bu Zhou squinted at Yang Wu and said, "are you very disappointed?"


    Before Yang Wu answered, he recited the spell again.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu rolled in place and screamed again.


    However, this time, Yang Wu no longer suffered from these pains. The soul bell shrouded his war soul and did not suffer any damage. He just pretended.


    "Take these gold needles to temper my fighting spirit." Yang Wu drank secretly. Under the protection of the soul clock, the fighting spirit fought back against the gold needles.


    Bang bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1616

    The most important thing about the Buddha mantra hoop is that it can send out countless mantra needles, which even the gods and souls can''t bear.


    These spell needles are all pervasive. Not everyone can stop them.


    Yang Wu urged the soul clock to block most of the soul needles, and then waved his fist to compete with these mantra needles.


    His soul is no worse than the high-level spirit, and even close to the top spirit.


    With the help of various kinds of quenching, the soul has already condensed into an extremely tough body, which is so strong that it is in a mess. When he wields the soul fist, he collides with the curse needle with a powerful soul force.


    After Yang Wu''s soul fist and mantra collided, the soul fist failed to break these mantra needles, but was pierced with holes.


    This mantra needle is a special power to restrain the soul power. That''s what makes him miserable.


    "It seems that you can''t expect it to hone your soul power." Yang Wu sighed softly under the soul clock.


    Monk Bu Zhou stopped chanting and sneered at Yang Wu: "if you dare to play tricks again, Lao Na will cut you first. It''s really not too difficult to find someone to replace you. Don''t think you are unique."


    "I dare not, I dare not." Yang Wu replied with difficulty.


    He thought in his heart, "when you come out of the true God''s tomb, I must make you look good."


    Now, Yang Wu can only compromise. He is not really afraid of monk Zhou. At present, he has the opportunity to go to Zhenshen tomb. Maybe he can get the first chance in the divine world.


    Three days passed in a flash, and God money came to sell 150000 places.


    This is only a state, and it was sold in a short time. It''s too easy to get the money.


    There are more and more Tianjiao gathered here. Among them, the God sons and saints of the Luo family in the Luo house of Luo state are the most dazzling. They are the most powerful force in Luo state. The land of a state is named after their surnames. How powerful they are in the Luo house.


    The saints they came to were full of heroism and awe inspiring. They rode different high-level monsters with full momentum.


    After they arrived, a large number of saints came around to curry favor, just like the stars and the moon, setting off their more and more air.


    In addition to Luofu, there are also saints and sanxiu of large and small forces, among which saints of forces such as Liuli Island, Wuji sect, Mingdu sect, Baiyang sect, Yanmen sect and Taiqing sect are also quite outstanding.


    Although Yang Wu is also outstanding, he has a Buddha mantra hoop on his head. Everyone knows that he is a living puppet. Few will pay attention to him.


    Accustomed to the admiration in the transcendental world, it suddenly becomes like this. It feels like an immortal being knocked down from the earth.


    Fortunately, his state of mind has been adjusted. He is slowly adapting to the environment of this world. He will sweep everything and reproduce the glory of the past.


    The strong man from God''s money announced loudly, "everyone is ready to enter the tomb of the true God."


    The 150000 holy land creatures have been wiped off the color of desire. They can rush in and seize the inheritance of the true God at the command.


    The realm of true God is also the top big man in the divine world. It is the peak of martial arts they pursue all their life.


    "Finally, I have to wait until this moment. I must get the inheritance of the true God."


    "It is said that it is the cemetery of the true God of Yuyang. There must have an extraordinary inheritance. I hope God qianlai business has not found the inheritance yet."


    "Whoever dares to win the inheritance with me, you''d better weigh your strength."


    "The inheritance of Yuyang true God is destined for me, and it will be mine."


    All the creatures were confident and drank loudly.


    "Open the divine tomb!" announced the strong man of the divine money business.


    Whew, whew!


    Ten thousand rays of sunlight surged, and the light gate became larger in an instant. You can vaguely see that there is a hazy temple in it, and the Xia Qi is steaming, with myriad meteorology.


    The saints'' eyes were full of light, turned into streamer, and kept flying towards the light door.


    In the blink of an eye, many holy creatures kept crowding into the light door, and human shadows disappeared in front of everyone.


    Yang Wu swept in with many people.


    But before he got close to the light door, a cold arrow suddenly shot at him from behind.


    This is a dark cold arrow. The shooting speed is very tricky and very clear. It hits Yang Wu in the back of his head and wants to kill him directly.


    The cold arrow was so sudden that it came when the saints broke into the light door. The timing was too right to prevent.


    Yang Wu''s sensing power was amazing, and he didn''t dare to relax in the new environment. When the cold arrow came, he noticed that his body flickered and narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    As a result, the shot fell on a holy land creature in front of him.


    Ah!


    The holy land creature screamed, bleeding from his body, accompanied by wisps of black spots, the holy land creature fell down from the air, life and death unknown.


    The cold arrow is poisonous.


    It is not only here that plotting is taking place, but also in other directions, many people are secretly attacking other creatures.


    There are too many creatures in the holy land entering the true God''s tomb together. If you can reduce several competitors, why not?


    Yang Wu shouted, "dare to plot against people and die."


    He locked a man and slapped him across the air.


    Empty hand.


    At the moment, Yang Wu doesn''t mind exposing his void and unique skills.


    In this chaotic environment, everyone is in the black hand, and if the other party provokes him, he can''t let go of the other party, even if the other party hurts others by mistake.


    It''s not so simple to pinch him as a soft persimmon.


    The man who fired the cold arrow completely didn''t expect that Yang Wu could lock him. His hiding Kung Fu was first-class, and his sneak attack ability was even first-class. He couldn''t be found in the general peak holy land. How could the other party find him at once?


    Before he could understand, Yang Wu''s palm had patted him on the head. His head fell like a watermelon and burst on the spot.


    Regardless of the person''s identity, Yang Wu quickly plundered into the true God cemetery.


    After entering the true God cemetery, he won''t be in a hurry to find inheritance. First try to get rid of the Buddha curse hoop. Even if this thing can''t hurt him, it still makes him feel ashamed.


    Yang Wu squeezed out a way among the creatures. He was like an oven. He pushed over the creatures in front and killed them strongly.


    Other creatures only felt as if a wild dragon had swept over, so that they could not stop it.


    They can''t see who the man is at all. They only know that the man can''t provoke.


    Some top demons saw the shadow of Yang Wu and were surprised. They really didn''t expect a living puppet to have such strength. It seems that it must be a son of God in distress.


    In the divine world, those who are called God''s son and God''s daughter are the arrogant with excellent talent. The son and God''s daughter are second-class figures.


    Among these 150000 creatures, there are not only the younger generation competing for the deer, but also the older generation. It depends on who is more powerful.


    After entering the light gate with a group of holy land creatures, Yang Wu and suddenly found that this is a small space. There is no tomb atmosphere, but some vitality. In a land of mountains, there are many palaces standing on the hillside and on the top of the mountain. Among them, the most dazzling is an incomparably dazzling "sun", which hangs high on the top of the mountain and emits eternal fire, It shines in all directions and shakes all directions with a mighty momentum.


    All the creatures were excited.


    This "sun" is not the sun, but a supreme treasure, or even a real divine thing. If you get it, it seems that you can get the inheritance here.


    Many creatures flew towards the "sun" without hesitation, for fear of being taken away by others slowly.


    However, they didn''t get close to the sun at all. There was a raging fire, and some rushed creatures were burned on the spot.


    Ah ah!


    They were powerful and wore divine clothes. They couldn''t bear the terrible fire. In the blink of an eye, they were burned to ashes.


    A god son shouted, "this is the cemetery of the true God and the place of the divine palace. If you want to get close to every place, you must solve the power of the divine chain, otherwise even God level creatures will die here."


    The son of God''s words poured a basin of cold water on everyone and instantly calmed them down.


    Indeed, this is the tomb of the true God. When the true God dies here, the divine palace is manifested, and the divine palace is condensed by the divine chain. Some divine chains hurt people, some divine chains don''t hurt people, and everything depends on ability.


    The heaven and earth are obviously divided into three places. One is the place of mountains, where the first palace is located. The vitality here is amazing. There is also the place of palace. There are inexplicable opportunities around. Those divine chain forces have not been manifest, and they are estimated to be under the ground; The place of the "sun" should be the place of the second divine palace. It is suspended there, the most dazzling, the most powerful, and the power of the divine chain is more obvious; The third god palace is in another place full of evil spirit. There is a sound of "jingling" from time to time, like a blacksmith beating iron, and bursts of agitation form a strong evil spirit.


    There are three sacred palaces, which means that the real tomb in front of us is a strong man in the realm of three levels and Nine Yang.


    One level and one god palace, and three God palaces represent the realm of three levels of true God.


    The small space formed by the three holy palaces is enough for these creatures to wander.


    Every sacred palace will be a space of heaven and earth, in which many genius treasures will be bred. After death, they will be transformed into powerful true spirit. If you get a ray of true spirit, you may break the realm and become more powerful.


    It''s just that the true spirit is not something that ordinary people can absorb and refine. They all need to understand the power of the God chain.


    Yang Wu stared at the "sun" in a daze. He felt the blue demon girl beating wildly and wanted to jump out to absorb the sun.


    It''s just a terrible flame. If the blue demon girl gets it, she will go further.


    Just as Yang Wu set out to capture the "sun", someone stopped him and shouted, "it''s a dog who dares to deal with my disciples of Taiqing sect."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1617

    Taiqingzong is a first-class force. It can be called a first-class force in the divine world. They are all very important forces, which are more powerful than the giant forces in the extraordinary world. I don''t know how many times.


    The man who stopped Yang Wu was the Taiqing emperor. He was a middle-aged man with an eagle hook nose. He was dressed in black, hung two war swords on his back, and rode a black tiger under his crotch.


    There are three people in the Taiqing sect, and five others are not from the Taiqing sect. They should be their companions.


    This person''s strength has reached the level 11 star pattern realm, and several others have the level 10 star pattern realm strength, which is a good strength.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at Ba humanitarian in front of him: "who is your martial nephew? It seems that I don''t know him."


    Of course he knew that the people he bullied were the guys who cut in the queue three days ago. He just said that on purpose.


    "Don''t you know? Pretend to be very similar. Kneel down and obey our orders. Maybe you still have a way to live, otherwise you will have a taste of life rather than death now." the middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose snapped.


    Yang Wu stood up and said, "everyone has gone to boast and inherit. You and I spend time here. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time?"


    "You reminded me. In that case, you can die." the middle-aged Eagle hook nose drank and motioned to the two people around him, and they died at the same time towards Yang Wu.


    "Even a mere puppet dares to be arrogant. Do you really think the monk Zhou can protect you?"


    "If a dog dares to bully our Taiqing disciples, he should die."


    The two top saints of the Taiqing sect each drank and joined hands with Yang Wu. One of them cut off his head with a golden sword. The golden light was shining. One of them cut off his waist with a hook knife. The sharp knife Qi was extremely compelling.


    Both of them want Yang Wu''s life. They don''t show mercy at all. They have determined that Yang Wu is a top Saint like them and must not be careless.


    Yang Wu wiped the cold light and said coldly, "there is no way to go in heaven, and there is no door to hell. It''s really ignorant!"


    Before their attack fell on him, the shadow of others flickered, and then the two Taoist priests flew out like dead dogs, spilling blood all over the sky.


    The middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose showed a very frightened color. Before he had any reaction, Yang Wu stretched out a palm, locked the other party with strength, and dragged him down from the mount.


    When the eagle hook nose middle-aged man came back, he had been pinched by Yang Wu''s neck. Yang Wu said coldly, "it''s brave enough to kill me with this power."


    The eagle hook nose middle-aged man stared and struggled desperately, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move, as if 100000 mountains were pressing on him, and there was no way to resist.


    The others were frightened. They didn''t want to kill Yang Wu together. Instead, they ran away with their mounts.


    This is clearly a killing star. How can it be like a live puppet at the mercy of others?


    Those people couldn''t escape at all. Yang Wu mercilessly crossed a sword finger and killed them together with their mounts.


    Several saints were killed.


    What can even a saint in the divine world do?


    The eagle hook nose middle-aged man was scared to pee, and a burst of coquettish Qi came from his lower body.


    "Beg... Beg to let go..." the eagle hooked nose middle-aged man said hard.


    "What''s the use of keeping you?" Yang Wu disdained.


    If the other party wants to kill him, he naturally wants to kill him.


    "I have... A big secret," said the middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose.


    Yang Wu smashed him to the ground and said, "what''s the secret? I''ll give you a chance."


    "If I say, you... Can you let me go?" the eagle hook nose middle-aged man has lost his arrogance.


    "Are you qualified to talk about conditions?"


    "Well, I know which true God''s tomb this is. This is not the tomb of Yuyang''s true God, but the tomb of Yuyang''s brother, master Yuyan."


    "How are you sure?"


    "Because I have a relic of Master Yu Yan here, please have a look." the eagle hook nose middle-aged man said, and suddenly flew out and killed Yang Wu town.


    Yang Wu had been on guard for a long time. Before the other party could get it, the Youming ice wing blade had already cut off the other party''s head.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man with a hooked nose was killed on the spot.


    That object is a divine decree, which has not been fully opened, but it has produced a feeling of resonance with here and is about to fly in one direction.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He put the divine decree away.


    Then he collected the things of heaven and earth from those people, burned them into ashes, and quickly left here.


    The creatures who came in together had already gone to different holy palaces to seize opportunities, and no creatures cared about the dispute between them.


    After Yang Wu got the benefits of these people, the biggest surprise was the divine decree. He was sure that the divine decree was related to the cemetery. Maybe he could pass through the divine chain of the divine palace with it.


    Although he is gifted, he doesn''t think he can break any divine chain power.


    His goal is the place of the evil spirit temple, not the place of the "sun" temple he wanted to go to at the beginning.


    As for those palaces and temples, they are not his first choice. These two places go to the most creatures, but the holy palace with evil spirits is the least populated.


    That is the temple of Jin Geng''s evil Qi, which is for the lungs. Only the lungs belong to Jin.


    In addition to Yang Wu, many saints who practiced the power of gold rushed to the place of Jin Geng''s evil spirit.


    After arriving here, the sound of striking iron was fierce, and countless golden lights flickered endlessly, like thousands of weapons colliding and fighting.


    Some creatures couldn''t wait to break in. As a result, only the screams sounded, and they lost their breath.


    It made many creatures stop.


    There must be a god chain in the holy palace, and each god chain is condensed by the martial arts cultivated by the real God strong person all his life. If you can''t understand the power of the God chain and have no strong card to resist, you can''t safely enter the holy palace.


    Yang Wu did not rush in recklessly. He carefully observed the place of Jin Geng''s evil spirit and soon found some clues.


    It''s like a casting place. There are casting shrines, powerful weapons and rare materials of various gods. These are shrouded in evil spirit and can only be vaguely captured.


    Other creatures also found it, and their eyes were full of incomparable greed.


    "There are a lot of magic weapons. It''s really possible that a tool refiner was buried in the God''s tomb."


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s said that the true God of Yuyang also has the ability to refine weapons. All the magic soldiers collected here are supreme treasures as long as you get one."


    "It''s hard to get treasure from Baoshan when you see it."


    "As long as you understand the divine chain here, you can get the great fortune inside. I must work hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of creatures walk around this land of Jin Li and evil Qi. They all want to break in. The only way is to understand the martial arts of God chain.


    Some of these saints, even the son of God and the son of God from great forces, began to deduce the martial arts here.


    In addition, some mysterious guys took out powerful defensive gods and rushed in step by step. They didn''t hang up like those creatures in front.


    Yang Wu also found a place where there were few creatures. He looked around and found that no creatures paid attention to him. When he took out the divine decree, he slowly walked towards the place of Jin Geng''s evil Qi.


    He did not open the divine decree, but spread out a corner, with the same breath turbulence, protecting him to step into it slowly.


    Yang Wu has been holding the black pot and gave himself a layer of protection. Once the divine chain power strangles him, he still has a chance to live.


    After all, he didn''t cultivate the power of gold, and it was impossible for him to understand the power of the divine chain here, so he didn''t do fearless enlightenment.


    However, although the strength of Jin Geng is mainly in the lungs, it is also accompanied by a lot of fire power. It is obvious that the strong real God still focuses on cultivating fire power. The strength of Jin Geng is just the power contained in the five zang organs.


    Just now, the eagle hook nose middle-aged man said that this is the tomb of Yu Yan, his brother called Yu Yang. He is a tool refiner. Naturally, he focuses on cultivating fire Xuanqi. It is inevitable to contain fire Qi in the golden lung.


    Yang Wu did not dare to let LAN Yaoji absorb the anger and went in carefully.


    After these Jin Geng evil spirits approached him, they did not directly hang him, but gently rowed past him. Obviously, the divine decree played a role.


    "This divine decree seems true. No wonder that guy can conclude that this is the tomb of Yuyan." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    With the guarantee of God''s decree, he hurried to the depths of the temple.


    Soon, he found that there were wisps of embryonic weapons everywhere. These were not real magic weapons. Everything was an illusion. No, it should be the shape condensed by the divine chain here.


    "It seems that he is really a tool refiner. If Xiao Fan is here, he can understand the power of the divine chain here. It''s a pity." Yang Wu sighed lightly, opened his soul eye and began to look for good things here.


    Soon, he found a pile of materials not far away, and his eyes flashed instantly.


    "That''s the golden God stone, the fire god steel sand, and the Xuan God iron... My God, developed." Yang Wu exclaimed.


    In addition, he also found that there were dozens of divine soldiers next to these divine materials, and each one was arranged in a different position. It was like a divine soldier in the middle of the arch guard. This divine soldier was not born, but it contained extraordinary momentum. It was like the king of divine soldiers. Standing there could make all divine soldiers bow their heads.


    It was a Spearman. Its shape was very similar to Yang Wu''s original two edged three dragon gun. The only difference was that it was made more perfect and more domineering.


    The gunman is inserted into a spring. It is a magic pool of casting soldiers, which is still boiling.


    Yang Wu''s breathing is a little heavy.


    "Everything here belongs to the son of God. People who don''t matter get out of here." a voice sounded not far away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1618

    Yang Wu always thought that he could break into the holy palace alone, but he didn''t know that someone else came in.


    Yang Wu looked sideways and found that a young man riding a golden lion was staring at him with disdain and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    In front of him, the young man had blond hair and gold armor. He was full of gold Qi. He was integrated with the Jin Geng evil Qi inside. He was not hurt by the power of the divine chain here.


    If the other party is not integrated with the divine chain, or does not understand the power of the divine chain, then he is wearing divine objects and his body are integrated with the breath here.


    When the other party came, he took a clean tone, which made Yang Wu very uncomfortable.


    In addition to Yang Wu, there is a golden horn living creature not far away. He also broke in with a very fighting body.


    They are born with the body of Jin Geng. They can sense the danger here and avoid it easily.


    Because the Jin Geng evil spirit here is rich, the power of the divine chain is hazy, and the sensing power of the creatures here becomes weak. They all find each other''s existence after they get close.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to reply, the Jinjiao creature strode over and sneered: "who are you, shouting here."


    The creature of the Golden Horn family is very powerful, like the ox demon king. He carries a golden hammer in his four arms, full of explosive force. His thick nostrils are very frightening.


    The Jinjiao people''s creatures who can break into the temple in advance also have an extraordinary origin. They are called Jinpan. They are creatures from the peak holy land of a great power.


    The young man is even more extraordinary. He comes from a god son of Wuji sect, second only to Luofu. He is born with a golden God body, named Gu Bufan. He is a top Holy Land demon in the whole Luozhou. Ke Lifan is a first-class creature.


    This is definitely a son of God no less than Ji Ling encountered by Yang Wu in the Pantheon.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful opponent as soon as he broke in, but he didn''t worry. With his current strength of level 12 star pattern realm, he can deal with all opponents.


    "You have a big breath. You should be killed!" Gu Bufan said faintly, staring at the golden plate. He stretched out his hand and killed Jin Geng''s strength towards the golden plate.


    "Divine chain power?" the gold plate glanced and exclaimed.


    If Gu Bufan can use the power of the divine chain here, he will be invincible in this heaven and earth.


    "No, it''s not the power of the divine chain, it''s just the Qi of Jin Geng here. Don''t scare me." the gold plate quickly reacted and blasted at the ancient extraordinary attack with a heavy hammer.


    These two guys are very treacherous. They seem to be fighting the enemy. In fact, their attack direction is still towards Yang Wu''s position. They want to solve Yang Wu first and then decide the outcome.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to waste time here with them. There are three sacred palaces here. He doesn''t want to absorb the divine treasures here.


    When the two men''s attack was about to fall on him, he hid by mistake. The hiding position was very clever. It happened to wipe the power of the God chain, and their attack fell on the power of the God chain, instantly activated the power of the God chain here and hanged them.


    "Damn it, cunning guy." Gu Bufan scolded and quickly rode away.


    The gold plate did not stop, and went towards those magic weapons in constantly changing positions.


    But that location is the center of the holy palace. It''s not easy to get close to it.


    When the power of the divine chain moved, the shadow of the magic weapon frantically killed them.


    Gu Bufan and the gold plate each use their cards to resist the power of these divine chains, and dare not be careless at all.


    In addition, some new creatures were frightened and had to slow down.


    Jin Geng''s evil Qi contains strong fire, which is the real power of the divine chain. Those Jin Geng''s evil Qi are not the power of the divine chain.


    Those creatures who practiced Jinxuan Qi misunderstood and couldn''t understand the power of God chain. As a result, they were killed by the power of God chain here.


    Gu Bufan and Jinpan failed to understand the power of the divine chain here, but they integrated with the power of Jin Geng and found a safe place here.


    However, it is quite difficult for them to get close to those magic weapons. They should be careful at every step and avoid the attack of those magic shadows. If they are careless, they may be destroyed by these magic shadows, which is the power of the God chain.


    There are several creatures cultivating fire power in the rear who come from behind. One of them actually understood a trace of the power of the divine chain and walked on the ground here. Some of them used the power of the divine power and moved continuously to avoid the fatal attack here. Others can skillfully avoid the attack of the power of the divine chain by using the divine objects.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu thought it was an eye opener. There were so many ways for these divine beings.


    When they were in the Shenxiao battlefield, it was very difficult for them to get close to the holy palace. They were especially easy to be buried under the power of the divine chain. In front of them, these creatures had their own means and quickly approached the sharp weapons of the divine army.


    Everyone''s eyes are the magic gun in the center, the magic pool and the magic weapons around.


    Yang Wu targeted the battle gun in the middle, which was what he longed for most. His two-edged three dragon gun had long been broken. Although the two-edged three dragon gun he refined again in the transcendental world reached the divine level, he did not bring it, but stayed in the Yang family and became the treasure of the Yang family, which can be equivalent to the anti dragon gun of the ancestral soldiers of the Yang family.


    Now, he is eager to get a new gun, and this is his goal.


    "You are mine." Yang Wu secretly drank, and then opened the divine decree a little. The divine chains around him, and let him sweep smoothly in the direction of the divine soldier pool.


    "Reptile, you are so bold." Gu Bufan kept staring at Yang Wu''s every move. After seeing Yang Wu''s sudden acceleration, he couldn''t calm down. He shouted and quickly went to the Shenbing pool.


    Gu Bufan has a god armor and a flag. It is the God flag to avoid the God chain, which can avoid most of the power of the God chain.


    The golden plate was not idle. He spit out a golden bridge. The Golden Bridge rainbow took it in the direction of Shenchi. This is a magic "shrinking Overpass", which can shorten the distance between heaven and earth. It is very magical.


    After Jinpan used the shrinking overpass, he took the lead over Yang Wu and Gu Bufan and went to the Shenbing pool first. He laughed happily and said, "ha ha, it''s all mine."


    All the creatures in the rear were in a great hurry. They no longer concealed it. They used all kinds of means one after another and approached the Shenbing pool.


    Some creatures even shot at the gold plate across the air, hoping to stop the gold plate.


    It''s a pity that this is the divine palace. They can''t use force at will. After this force touched the power of the divine chain, the spirit was directly blasted into powder by the divine chain.


    Yang Wu was also worried and continued to speed up his pace, but he still had to be careful. Even if he had a divine purpose, he would be unlucky to touch the power of the divine chain.


    Seeing that the gold plate was about to get those magic weapons, a magic weapon inserted outside the magic pool suddenly moved.


    Whew!


    The magic weapon suddenly rose up and cut angrily towards the golden plate.


    This magic weapon is like a peerless expert. With the power of the divine chain, its power is not small.


    This is a hammer weapon, which exactly corresponds to the weapon used in the gold plate.


    "Ha ha, do you want to recognize the Lord?" the gold plate laughed wildly and met the heavy hammer with four hammers. He firmly believed that as long as you block the power of the heavy hammer, you can get the recognition of the heavy hammer.


    Bang!


    The powerful hammer hit the four sledgehammers of the gold plate, and a dull sound sounded. Countless sparks splashed everywhere. The gold plate and his overpass shook and retreated, and blood gushed out.


    The power of the divine chain is so terrible that even God level creatures may not be able to block it, but the gold plate can block it, which shows how strong his combat power is.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to adjust, the heavy hammer smashed down again and scared the gold plate to escape with the shrink overpass.


    Just now that hammer was about to break his four arms. If another hammer, I''m afraid it could smash him into meat sauce.


    No creature dares to laugh at the golden plate. It''s very strong to block the next blow. Do you expect others to compete with it?


    Others realized that these magic weapons were difficult to take, so they quickly put one set of defensive armor on their bodies for fear that they would be killed by these magic weapons later.


    Gu Bufan rode forward on the golden lion. He kept reciting the difficult mantra in his mouth, as if calling something. He still had an incomparably sacred breath.


    Sure enough, a divine sword suddenly flew up and chopped at him with the power of the divine chain.


    The startled rainbow''s sword is full of Qi.


    Gu Bufan, with great eyesight, murmured, "you are willing to follow Ben Shao. That''s your blessing. Surrender to me."


    He continued to seal, sending out incomparably powerful power to face and block the sword.


    Gu Bufan is really extraordinary. He blocked the sword with his own strength, and he only retreated a hundred feet from the mount.


    In addition, he threw out a piece of remnant cloth and shrouded the sword with the power of divine chain. Unexpectedly, he took the divine soldier.


    "That''s the cloth stained with the blood of the true God!" a living creature exclaimed.


    "He is worthy of being the son of Wuji sect. This opportunity is really against the sky."


    "It should be given to him by the strong man of their clan, and I will also win the divine army."


    The creatures in the back were in a hurry. They hurried to summon the magic weapon.


    For a time, more than ten people flew up from the edge of the magic pool and attacked different creatures.


    Who can stop their attack, may be able to get them.


    This is a gift from the temple.


    The master here is a master of refining tools. Every magic weapon he refined hopes to have a good master. Since these creatures can attract these magic soldiers, they will have the opportunity to get them.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were all right. He shouted, "it''s all mine, it''s all mine."


    The next moment, he urged his immortal root power to feel those magic soldiers.


    He was very close to the magic weapon pool. For fear that these magic soldiers would fly away, he had to use the immortal Qi to attract the magic soldiers.


    When his immortal spirit floated, the magic soldiers on the side of the magic weapon pool shook "buzzing". They seemed to meet the Ming Lord and were very excited. Soon they all rose up and plundered frantically towards Yang Wu.


    These thirty or forty magic soldiers were sent out at the same time. They were also with strong magic chain power. If thousands of weapons flew towards Yang Wu at the same time.


    The elephant of ten thousand soldiers coming to Korea.


    This scene not only scared Yang Wu to pee, but also scared the creatures around him.


    Dozens of magic soldiers and the shadow of thousands of magic soldiers have formed a military field. Who can compete?


    Even the top gods are doomed here.


    "Sure enough, it''s a damn bastard." Gu Bufan retreated rather than advance. Jing waited for Yang Wu to be killed.


    The gold plate also got the heavy hammer hard and didn''t rush forward.


    The other creatures stopped and couldn''t speak at the amazing sight.


    "This guy has a big appetite, but he''s going to die."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1619

    Many people die, but it''s hard to find a few like Yang Wu.


    He actually led so many magic weapons to plunder it. It''s clear that he is looking for his own death.


    Even if he has immortal roots, he can be recognized by these divine weapons, but it is not so easy to block these divine chain forces.


    Yang Wu realized the crisis and did not hesitate to pull the divine purpose in his hand.


    Suddenly, the divine light was in full swing, the divine chain in the divine palace was completely calm, and a divine shadow appeared. His clothes seemed a little sloppy, but it was still difficult to hide his bully''s spirit. He was like an oven, containing incomparably terrible energy. Once it broke out, it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    No matter Yang Wu or other creatures were scared to bow down, and even some creatures knelt down and didn''t dare to look directly at this figure.


    The figure was like returning to his hometown and sighed gently: "I didn''t expect to return to my temple again. Unfortunately, everything has changed."


    Yang Wuzhen didn''t expect that this divine decree was really related to the tomb of the true God. Maybe it was the original owner here.


    The figure waved, and those magic weapons came towards them like children, including those that had been accepted by other creatures.


    Those creatures dare not make any dissatisfied voice, which may be really divine.


    If it causes dissatisfaction, they will all die here.


    "Our child, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the figure touched these magic weapons, full of nostalgia.


    These magic weapons moved around the figure happily, looking very excited.


    "There are some little guys here who are OK. Go. You should find a suitable master, so that the world will not forget that I Yuyan was brilliant." the figure murmured, waved his hand and waved away these magic weapons.


    Some magic soldiers fell behind the creatures who had already got them, while others flew out of the temple and went towards the creatures in other temples.


    "My magic soldiers." Yang Wu watched these magic soldiers fly away and couldn''t help crying out with heartache.


    This is the magic weapon he attracted. This is the divine decree he tore open. As a result, he didn''t catch anything. He was bleeding in his heart.


    These magic soldiers are absolutely extraordinary. Even if they are no less than senior magic soldiers, there are even top magic soldiers. They are also rare in any big power, but they don''t have his share right now. How can he not feel heartache.


    Other creatures also heard Yang Wu''s cry and laughed secretly in their hearts.


    But before they finished laughing, they were directly waved away by the figure and rolled out of the holy palace.


    Yang Wu was left behind.


    In the holy palace, there is also the magic weapon pool and the magic gun inserted in the center of the magic weapon pool.


    "Since you summoned me, I won''t treat you badly. The magic gun inserted in the center of the magic weapon pool is a masterpiece of my life. It integrates all kinds of magic stones, magic iron, extraterritorial meteorites and star core debris... It is a prototype of a top real magic weapon. Unfortunately, it can be completely formed without the last soldier soul lead. If you can take out the soldier soul lead, I can complete it for you The last step is to make it your magic weapon. "Yuyan really said faintly.


    He looked at the gun with great pride. It was the most desirable work of his life.


    Unfortunately, he failed to wait until it finally took shape and fell.


    "You have all the divine materials here. What else is missing?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    "If a magic weapon wants to be condensed into a weapon spirit, it must be integrated with the master and gather the soul and real blood of the master of the weapon before it can be molded into a weapon spirit. Your realm is too weak, and it is difficult to get its recognition. Even if you get it, you can only use it as an ordinary magic weapon. If you have a soldier soul guide, you can let it be born and condensed into a weapon spirit, and then pour it with your real blood You can make it recognize the Lord quickly and become your war soldier. This soldier soul lead is best a strange thing you bred, or an ownerless soldier soul bead, which can fit with you at any time. "Yuyan Zhenshen said.


    "The strange thing I conceived?" Yang Wu murmured, and a black magic thunder bead appeared in front of him.


    Yu Yan really wiped a surprised color and said, "Hey, I can really conceive a thunder bead, which is still divine."


    After a pause, he sighed: "unfortunately, the level is a little lower. If it is injected into the war gun, it is only an ordinary real magic weapon at most. However, the advantage is that it will grow with you when you grow up. It''s good. Are you sure you want it to be refined into the war gun?"


    Yang Wu hesitated and took out another object and said, "where is it?"


    This is a soldier soul bead, which he got in the end space.


    Yuyan Zhenshen was shocked again and said, "soldier soul bead, you... You actually have it? It seems that your chance is not small."


    Compared with the black demon thunder bead, Yuyan Zhenshen cares more about this soldier soul bead.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, the soldier soul bead is naturally inferior to the black devil thunder bead. In the extraordinary world, he almost refined it into a two edged three dragon gun.


    Finally, he didn''t do so. He didn''t take it out again until today.


    "With these two things, you can definitely refine a peerless real magic weapon for you!" Yuyan said excitedly.


    Just as he was preparing to train his troops, Yang Wu collected the black devil thunder beads and said, "just use the soul beads of the army, and I don''t need my thunder beads."


    He always felt that it was too wasteful to use the black magic thunder bead. In the future, it may go further and play a great role.


    "Little guy, if there were no thunder beads and only soldiers'' soul beads, the real magic soldiers would not be perfect and their fit with you would be reduced. Have you considered it clearly?"


    "It''s Yang Wu''s blessing to be favored by adults. How dare you have too many extravagant demands, just use military soul beads."


    "I can''t see that you are so firm. You must have something to keep. Anyway, I''ll use the soldier soul bead to complete the last step for you." Yuyan really didn''t force him. He lived for thousands of years. He had seen all kinds of Tianjiao and countless natural treasures. He wasn''t annoyed by Yang Wu''s refusal. He took the soldier soul bead and stepped into the Shenbing pool, A totally different breath was released on him, and he quietly shouted, "hammer!".


    He put out a hand in one direction, and suddenly something flew out of the "sun" in another divine palace. It was a sledgehammer with a thick divine fire.


    "Here comes the fire!" he roared again.


    The "sun" flew out with fire and roared into a real dragon.


    Then, holding the gun in one hand, he raised it and met the fire dragon.


    Peng!


    The fire dragon hit the gun and softened the gun in an instant. He threw the soldier''s soul bead directly into the head of the gun and smashed it with a heavy hammer.


    jingle!


    In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, and the sonorous sound was startled.


    The power of the three holy palaces seems to be resurrecting, and a wisp of true spirit and spirit converges towards Yuyan true God. He seems to resurrect the world again, which makes all living creatures scared and frightened.


    This is his graveyard. They are outsiders. If he is really resurrected, how can they live here?


    When they heard the sound of beating iron, they became even more worried. Timid people ran towards the exit and wanted to leave the place as soon as possible so as not to lose their lives.


    Some brave people, after a short absence of consciousness, slowly went to the lung temple. They all saw the flying hammer and the flying fire dragon. There must be amazing gods or inheritance over there.


    Gu Bufan, Jinpan and other creatures came out from there. Their faces kept changing. They could be sure that Yang Wu would surely get amazing benefits.


    "Ancient extraordinary." suddenly, a charming voice sounded not far away.


    I saw hundreds of holy land creatures riding in the ancient direction.


    After seeing the visitor, Gu Bufan smiled and greeted him and said, "I''ve seen fairy Luo Muxin and brother Luo Fahai."


    This is the people of Luofu and the most powerful people in Luozhou.


    Other forces only buy a few or no more than ten places to enter the true God''s tomb, while Luo Fu directly buys a hundred places to enter, and other creatures choose to follow Luo Fu on their own initiative.


    If they can join Luofu, they will get countless benefits.


    Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai are the goddess and son of the younger generation of Luo family. Their cultivation talents are amazing. However, they have reached the top Holy Land in half a year, and are expected to impact the divine level before they are 100 years old.


    Don''t think they are still in the divine world, so you can underestimate them. With their combat effectiveness, they can crush the top holy creatures in the world, except Yang Wu.


    At least their combat effectiveness is no worse than that of Yang Wu, otherwise they could not be called goddess and son of God.


    "What did you find?" Luo Muxin asked Gu Bufan with a spring breeze smile.


    Luo Muxin is the first beauty among the young generation of Luo family. She has outstanding temperament, elegant and moving. Every move can affect people''s hearts. Countless men pursue her. Unfortunately, no one can get her heart so far.


    Gu Bufan is also one of the admirers of Luo Muxin, but he is ambitious and does not indulge in the road of love.


    "This is not the tomb of Yuyang true God, but the tomb of his brother Yuyan true God. Just now we saw the soul of Yuyan true God''s decree." Gu Bufan said truthfully without concealing.


    "Is it the tomb of Yuyan, the most outstanding tool refiner in Luozhou 100000 years ago? No wonder." Luo Muxin wiped a sudden look, and then she asked, "what happened here, didn''t you go in?"


    "After we went in, we were sent out again. There may be a boy who got great fortune. It was he who opened the divine decree of Yuyan true God." Gu Bufan said.


    "Who had the chance to go against the sky? Could it be that the fire god son of the nine God sect got this great fortune?" Luo Fahai asked faintly.


    "Hehe, it''s good that the great fortune belongs to me." a voice came from a distance. He was a fiery young man. He was the son of fire god of the nine gods. He added, "but here will also be my great fortune."


    "Don''t be complacent, son of Vulcan. Someone has got ahead of him, but he is still a living puppet." Gu Bufan responded.


    "I don''t care who he is. The creator who took me burned to ashes!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1620

    Yuyan Zhenshen refined his soldiers and alerted the whole Zhenshen cemetery.


    All creatures come from the lung temple, where the first-class Tianjiao in Luozhou, such as luomuxin, luofahai, gubufan, huoshenzi and so on, are all here.


    The strength of these gods and goddesses is among the top in the holy land, and even the old saints can''t compare with them.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they dare not break into the holy palace.


    The power of the God chain is blocked here. It is difficult for anyone to break in by force except the strong ones of the true God, even if they hold the things of the true God.


    In the temple, Yang Wu looked at Yuyan Zhenshen rebuilding the battle gun. He looked at the soldier soul bead full of infinite soldier evil spirit being inserted into the gun head. Under the dual power of heavy hammer and divine fire, he gradually integrated into the gun head.


    The soldier soul bead is a unique bead formed by integrating a large number of weapon souls of divine weapons. Integrating it into weapons is the best destination.


    Yuyan Zhenshen is so skillful in every weapon refining action that he can do things that other weapon refiners can''t do.


    It''s so easy for other weapon refiners to integrate the soldier''s soul into it, even if they want to control it.


    The battle gun had been formed without a weapon spirit. After the soldier soul bead was injected, it became more and more extraordinary. Bursts of dazzling light flashed, as if it were a peerless Spearman as high as the sky, which was extremely perfect.


    It didn''t take long. After the soldier soul beads were perfectly integrated, they were thrown into the divine soldier pool by Yuyan Zhenshen. A burst of boiling fog appeared. The sound of "Zizi" kept ringing for a long time before they completely calmed down.


    When Yuyan Zhenshen pulled out the war gun, a spear like lightning crossed the heaven and earth, directly above the sky, and the whole Zhenshen tomb seemed to be born. The power of the three holy palaces was in turmoil, and a wisp of Zhenshen spirit overflowed.


    All the living creatures here are overjoyed and have run the mysterious formula to absorb these true spirits.


    A wisp of true spirit is comparable to the power of absorbing a big medicine, and its strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    "There are so many true spirits. I must be able to break through the divine level."


    "This is our chance. We won''t lose the 100000 top-grade God stones."


    "Ah, this... This is really divine energy, containing the power of divine chain... I... I''m about to burst."


    "Don''t act rashly. You can collect it and wear off the divine chain before you can absorb it."


    These true spirit and Qi can''t be absorbed so easily, let alone Yuyan true God is still here.


    They plundered the power of YuYan''s true God like this. It''s like looking for death.


    They were wondering if YuYan''s true God would be revived, otherwise how could the power of the divine palace suddenly rise?


    Yang Wu in the lung temple also felt the majestic power. He was shocked and said, "is this the power of the real God strong? It''s terrible."


    Yuyan Zhenshen was completely intoxicated with the perfect divine gun refined in front of him and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    This is a peerless magic weapon. It is the best soldier he has made so far.


    "I''ve melted many of my top divine materials. Today''s world is also the time to meet the famous Lord. I hope you won''t be buried." Yuyan Zhenshen murmured, and then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "you name the war gun."


    Yang Wu was a little flattered and said, "Sir, you''d better come."


    "You will be its master in the future. You''d better name it." Yuyan Shinto said.


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "since this soldier is the peak masterpiece of adults over 100000 years, I dare to be named after adults. What do you think?"


    Yu Yan really wiped a trace of light smile and said, "you''re an interesting boy. Anyway, since you''re willing to be named after me, sprinkle your blood and let the divine gun recognize the Lord."


    According to his words, Yang Wu scratched on his palm. Blood seeped out and flew towards the gun.


    "Too little, more."


    Yang Wu forced more blood out.


    "If you want a peerless divine soldier to recognize the Lord, what''s this blood? How many times more."


    Yang Wu''s eyes are big. If he wants to lose a third of his blood, it''s too exaggerated.


    However, he did not hesitate to do so.


    If you get a real magic weapon, even half your life is worth it.


    A lot of blood flew out, fell on the gun and dyed the gun red.


    "There is no afterlife, so let me make a living with a gun and gather all my essence to make a supreme divine gun." Yuyan Zhenshen said faintly, and countless Zhenshen essence gathered towards him. He seemed to be resurrected, and his breath was getting thicker and thicker,


    Outside the tomb of the true God, the strong man of the true God hiding in the void suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "is it possible that the old man there has been resurrected?"


    He has reached the realm of true God and has a long life. He will never die easily. Even if he is afraid of death and the spirit does not disperse, he may regenerate through the body. He is afraid that there are still gods and souls in the true God''s tomb. If so, all the creatures who go in may go in or out.


    This true God is the top Dharma protector for God money to do business. He wants to break into the temple to find out. Once all the holy land creatures in it die, they will inevitably cause great trouble.


    That''s a group of holy land creatures in Luozhou, including the favored children of major forces.


    Before he got close to the tomb of the true God, he was stabbed by a terrible gun. He showed his horror. He dodged as fast as he could without thinking.


    He was a strong man in the realm of first-class true God. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape the lock of this gun. His liver and lungs were cracked, and he cried desperately, "he''s dead."


    However, when the shot was about to reach his eyes, it stopped and did not kill him.


    He didn''t think this move was old, but people deliberately let him go and didn''t mean to kill him.


    With a heavy sigh of relief, he arched his hand towards the tomb of the true God and said, "excuse me."


    Since people didn''t mean to kill him, they wouldn''t easily deal with the holy land creatures in the true God''s tomb.


    In the lung temple, Yang Wugan went to the three temples and became the real God of Yuyan. He doubted whether the real God of Yuyan would take the opportunity to revive. The vitality of the real God of Yuyan was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help being a little afraid.


    If the other party wants to take him back, he can''t escape at all.


    The next moment, Yuyan looked at him and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    He murmured in a voice he could hear: "it looks like Zhenwu emperor. It''s cheap for you."


    Yuyan really deified into the gun for a streamer, and the gun was completely completed.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless forces are winding around, and the divine chain forces are constantly polishing the battle gun to make it shrink. An earth shaking force is released, which makes all the soldiers bow down, and even some low-level soldiers collapse on the spot.


    "Why did my holy soldier collapse? What''s going on?"


    "It''s so weird. Has the real God risen?"


    "I''m lost. Look at those big drugs. Grab them quickly, or they will shrink."


    "The true God is either reborn or completely returned to the West. All the power of the God chain does not exist. Go find the treasure quickly."


    When Yuyan Zhenshen was integrated into the battle gun, the God chains of the three holy palaces were gone.


    The sun, a variety of sacred objects in the temple, also appeared, and many creatures began to compete regardless of everything.


    Luo Muxin, Luo Fahai, Gu Bufan, huoshenzi and Jinpan rushed towards the lung temple.


    In their view, the real inheritance is here. Once missed, it is their biggest loss.


    At the same time, it is also the most dangerous place. If Yuyan true God is resurrected, they will die the fastest.


    It''s worth fighting for wealth and wealth.


    When they came, Yang Wugang just touched the gun, which was restored to its normal size. A sense of blood and flesh came into being. It was a gun that absorbed a lot of its blood and belonged to his soldiers.


    He has several magic weapons, such as magic electric fork, black pot, big dipper seven star sword and dragon and Phoenix magic sword. None of them is condensed from his blood. They are all ready-made artifacts. Although they are used by him, he always feels that something is missing, but this war gun is different. It is rebuilt by Yuyan Zhenshen, with a lot of blood. It is a new magic weapon, And he was the first master of the magic soldier. That feeling was completely different.


    Yuyan Zhenshen gun was born.


    Before Yang Wu could put it away, Gu Bufan was the first one who couldn''t wait to shoot at him. A remnant cloth shrouded in his direction. The terrible blood evil spirit wanted to erase Yang Wu in order to kill power.


    "Brother Bufan, what''s your hurry?" huoshenzi drank and threw out something. It was a furnace and hit the remnant cloth.


    "Son of fire, dare you stop me!" Gu Bufan said angrily.


    "I said, whoever takes my things will die. The gun in front of the boy is mine." huoshenzi said very sonorous.


    "Don''t you pay attention to us?" Luo Fahai said discontentedly.


    Luo Muxin, who was beside Luo Fahai, didn''t know when he had robbed Yang Wu and said with a smile: "can you give me this gun? You can talk about any price."


    Luo Muxin didn''t take it by force, so he was polite before the soldiers.


    She thought to herself, "this man looks really good. It''s a pity."


    There are so many Tianjiao here. It''s not necessarily a good thing for Yang Wu to get this treasure. That''s what she meant by her "pity".


    Yang Wu looked at the beautiful Luo Muxin and smiled and said, "it''s my soldier. I can''t give it to you."


    "Boast, this is the treasure in the holy palace, and dare to say it''s your soldier. First consider whether you can leave here." Gu Bufan sneered.


    Yang Wu looked at Gu Bufan and said with a long smile, "if I want to leave, who can stop me?"


    That''s arrogant.


    This is the confidence and style that Yang Wu should have.


    Is the world''s first saint a false name?


    Even in the divine world, he still dares to be the first saint in the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1621

    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone, but I like it!" huoshenzi couldn''t help laughing wildly after hearing Yang Wu''s words.


    He and Gu Bufan were not compatible. He was very happy to see Gu Bufan eat flat.


    Gu Bufan looked down and said, "if you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Just as he was about to shoot Yang Wu, someone came out and shouted, "Gu Shao, give him to me. I''ll bring him up to you and kneel and lick him."


    A saint riding a Youyan leopard came out with a long Tomahawk and shouted.


    This man is a top saint with flying fire and amazing fighting spirit. He is covered with a gray black flame, a powerful hidden flame and the holy flame bred by the hidden flame leopard.


    The fire of Youyan can be promoted to divine fire. The flame of this saint has moved towards divine fire.


    Gu Bufan nodded to the man and said, "well, go and give him some color to see, but don''t be careless. This boy is a little strange."


    The young man riding the Youyan leopard replied, "don''t worry, Gu Shao. I''ll cut his head."


    He is the Holy Son of a faction, and his talent is also quite outstanding. His name is Chen Moyan. He is the Tianjiao of an affiliated faction of the Wuji sect. He is very happy to hold Gu extraordinary''s thigh in public.


    Chen Moyan rode a Youyan leopard, shook his axe, pointed to Yang Wu and shouted, "kneel down and die."


    He said he wanted Yang Wu to kneel down. In fact, the Tomahawk had been cut out in the air. A fire axe full of flames broke the space and swept over Yang Wu''s head in the blink of an eye.


    This person is known as the son of God. The power of the top sage can fight half a step through the sky. It''s nothing to say. If you put it in the extraordinary world, you can fight the ordinary God level strong.


    What is such an attack in Yang Wu?


    "Don''t force me to kill." he raised his head and grabbed the other party''s move directly in his hand. Those fierce flames not only didn''t hurt him, but also were swallowed by the blue demon girl on him.


    Yang Wu exposed this skill and immediately made the living creatures around him look at it.


    This is a means of lifting heavy as light. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s strength is much stronger than Chen Moyan.


    Chen Moyan only felt hot and uncomfortable on his face.


    He thought he could easily take Yang Wu. Now he knows that people don''t pay attention to him.


    "If you dare to look down on me, you will pay the price." Chen Moyan shouted loudly. Finally, he broke out with all his strength. The powerful secret arts kept enhancing his strength. His anger increased crazily. The Youyan leopard sitting down was also roaring. One ride in one, and his combat effectiveness became more powerful.


    The magic weapon Youyan tianax broke through the air again. Everyone saw the fire flash, the surrounding temperature soared, the air was burned, the space collapsed, and the axe opened up the world.


    This is Chen Moyan''s real strength. He can challenge the divine beings in the divine world.


    Not only that, he broke out in a series of moves. When an axe just blew out, his talent and Magic also broke out at this time.


    Talent fire dragon cavity.


    He was close to Yang Wu and opened his mouth. A flame broke out from his mouth and turned into a lifelike fire dragon, blocking all his retreat. Moreover, this fire was particularly different from the flame released by his body. This was a divine fire contained in him. It didn''t explode at ordinary times. Once it broke out, he was bound to kill God.


    This fire dragon is not as simple as a flame. It is also integrated with his consciousness. Like a living dragon, it can obey his command at any time. No matter how Yang Wu dodges, it can rush to kill the past. This is its extraordinary place.


    Two pronged approach. Is there any way back for Yang Wu?


    There''s no way back, so don''t go back.


    Yang Wu is not a patient person again and again. Since the other party wants to die, he can only help the other party.


    "When the magic gun was first completed and needs blood sacrifice, let''s sacrifice you to the soldiers first." Yang Wu held the real magic gun. His fighting spirit was awe inspiring and his blood was boiling. After a long roar, the war gun rowed forward. A terrible war spirit broke the axe awn and the real dragon, and crossed over to Chen Moyan.


    This power is amazing.


    They saw the gun awn in front of them. Chen Moyan and his mount were hit by the gun awn. Most of their body was stained with blood. Their body was like a leaking sandbag, and they threw it out heavily.


    Chen Moyan is very tragic.


    He thought that Yang Wu''s strength would not be too weak. He also broke out with all his strength, but why did he die if he couldn''t stop another move?


    If he knew Yang Wu was holding a real magic gun, he wouldn''t feel wronged.


    The real magic gun is already the top combat soldier in the divine world. Moreover, the real magic gun, which belongs to the peak level, is definitely a treasure in the magic army. It is a thing of Zhenzong and Zhenzu in any giant force. It will not be used easily. Once used, it will be the time for major events to happen.


    How powerful and powerful is its lethality, which can be resisted by the creatures in the holy land.


    It''s just that Yang Wu mobilized its power a little. He hasn''t used the strongest firepower, otherwise all the creatures around here will suffer.


    "Who else wants to blame me?" Yang Wu also doesn''t care about Chen Moyan''s life and death, calmly looking at the shenglingdao around.


    Gu Bufan, who always wanted to win Yang Wu, dared not speak.


    Yang Wu''s shot just now was too powerful and frightening.


    It seems that it is beyond the power of ordinary creatures in the divine realm. Everyone present must weigh it carefully to see if they can withstand the other party''s shot.


    Huoshenzi took the lead in saying, "the more advanced the weapon is, the more power the low-level warrior consumes every time he uses it. If he can''t move a few times, he will be drained of power and can''t move. I''m afraid this one in front of him is a real magic weapon. It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Huoshenzi''s words instantly made the creatures around him come back to God and wipe off the color of greed one after another.


    The true god soldier is definitely the biggest treasure in the true God tomb.


    Yang Wu glanced at the son of God on fire. Just as he wanted to speak, a creature suddenly killed him.


    Kill secretly.


    The opponent''s hand was very strange. Suddenly, power came from the ground, and a terrible ground blade stabbed Yang Wu.


    This is an alien creature with the ability to control the earth.


    Not only did he move, but other creatures were moving at the same time.


    A flying shuttle quickly swept out and cut into Yang Wu''s neck. The speed of the flying shuttle came too fast and was forced in front of Yang Wu in the blink of an eye.


    There are also three sharp swords, which are made by one person. One sword divides the world into three parts.


    Other different attacks came one after another. Many magic soldiers attacked. They were all long-range attacks, consuming Yang Wu''s strength.


    This is exactly what the son of fire said.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was so extraordinary that he bounced up from the ground, waved his long gun and shouted, "since you want to die, you can do it."


    Whew, whew!


    Yang Wu danced his long gun. A flash of gun shadow flashed, and a little gun flowers stabbed at the attackers.


    Boom boom!


    Those magic soldiers, those attacks, were destroyed on the spot by the touch of gunfire.


    The powerful spear awn was still indomitable. It didn''t seem to be consumed at all. It fell hard on some creatures, and the bodies of several creatures burst on the spot.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, many creatures died. They were either wearing holy armor or divine clothes, but they could not resist the attack of this war gun.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop. He grabbed it with a war gun and stabbed it out again. It was like a Jiaolong turning over and killing the alien creatures who had just been attacked and killed.


    The alien creature was shocked. He just felt that the momentum of the shot stabbed by Yang Wu was invincible. He felt that he didn''t dare to stop. He was a half step God level creature. Even if he met a god level creature, he could not be afraid.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Fight!" the alien roared, and a divine Xia flew out of the sky, and a divine object collided in the direction of Yang Wu.


    This is a divine tower bred on the gods. It has extraordinary ability. It can not only protect the body and soul, but also attack. It is a divine object integrating attack and defense.


    Under the full urging of alien creatures, the divine tower collided with the divine gun.


    jingle!


    A crisp voice sounded, and the divine tower immediately fell apart.


    Before the alien had time to feel heartache, the spear awn swept over his celestial cover and punctured his head on the spot.


    A half step God alien died.


    Yang Wu didn''t worry about his life and death at all. The gun potential changed. Several creatures who were already going to flee were caught up by the power of the gun awn, directly stabbed into several blood flowers and burst in the air.


    The gun fell and the blood was cold.


    All the creatures around have wiped the color of shock.


    However, the battle has not completely fallen, but has just begun.


    Someone shouted, "his strength is almost consumed. It''s a real magic weapon. You can''t miss it. Work together to kill him first and then seize the real magic weapon."


    "Yes, this is the most precious thing in the true God''s tomb. We can''t miss it." another person said.


    Under the instigation of the intentional people, some impulsive creatures once again shot at Yang Wu.


    This time, there are more creatures. The overwhelming power enveloped Yang Wu and wanted to kill Yang Wu completely.


    The joint attack of these creatures is very dangerous. Even God level creatures have to retreat here.


    Huoshenzi sneered: "it depends on how you escape this time."


    "The real magic weapon can only belong to me and no one can take it away." Gu Bufan thought in his heart.


    Luo Muxin wiped a trace of unbearable color and scolded in his heart: "it''s shameless for so many people to bully a person."


    She has no impulse to help Yang Wu. She also wants a real magic gun. It''s so exciting.


    She is not related to Yang Wu. She is pitiful, but she will not be impulsive.


    They all waited for Yang Wu''s strength to be consumed, or until he was killed, and then went to compete for the real magic gun.


    "Come on, let all this come more fiercely." Yang Wu shouted, and the Xuanwu armor appeared on his body. The powerful way of unloading began to remove these attacks. His sharp eyes saw through the gaps of these attacks, and the war gun in his hand blasted out again.


    Luoshui gun formula.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1622

    Luoshui gun formula is a shooting technique that Yang Wu once got. He always thought it was a holy skill. After arriving at Shenxiao battlefield, he entered a temple of peace, touched the power of the temple, sensed the power of the divine chain of Luoshui gun formula, and found that Luoshui gun formula was different from others.


    With the magic weapon in hand, he understood the gun skills and naturally used the Luoshui gun formula.


    This is really just a holy skill, but a very powerful force broke out in Yang Wu''s hands.


    Water waves broke through the air, forming a choppy wave, continuously bumped into creatures in all directions, broke their attack, fell on them, and washed them down on the spot.


    Yang Wu is the best martial saint in the world. Even in the divine world, he is also the top saint. How can they compare.


    Moreover, there was a real magic gun in hand, which simply ignored their joint attack.


    The creatures who surrounded him wanted to kill Yang Wu, but they didn''t know they were the prey in Yang Wu''s eyes. They danced one shot after another, pierced the world and took their lives.


    In Yang Wu''s eyes, they have no one.


    It''s not that all the creatures in the holy land of the divine world are waste, but Yang Wu is too strong and the level of the real magic gun is too high. Those flying magic weapons are crushed when touched by the real magic gun, which is difficult to pose any threat to Yang Wu.


    After a while, dozens of creatures died, and Yang Wu was still safe and sound.


    "Muxin, do you see clearly? Is it our Luoshui gun formula?" Luo Fahai asked luomuxin.


    "It can''t be wrong. The basic shooting skills of our Luo family have been practiced since childhood. How can it be wrong? Does he still have a relationship with our Luo family?" Luo Muxin was surprised.


    "Although our Luoshui gun formula is not a secret, it must be learned by our Luojia children. He''s afraid he learned it secretly. He''ll catch him and ask later." luofahai narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t mess around. It has been said in the clan that whoever learns the basic gun formula of our Luo family is destined to our Luo family. You can introduce the family first." Luo Muxin stopped.


    "It depends on what he does."


    There are many creatures here. They are very jealous of the real magic gun in Yang Wu''s eyes and want to take advantage of the chaos to kill Yang Wu.


    However, Yang Wu is too fierce.


    Many attacks were too slow in his eyes. Before he met him, he blocked them in advance. Where the war gun was caused, blood flew everywhere, broken limbs splashed, and the sound of scream kept ringing.


    Those overwhelming attacks are less and less, but hundreds of bodies are more on the ground, and the war is extremely tragic.


    All the creatures who didn''t do it were stunned.


    Is this man really invincible here with a real magic gun?


    "Tujiwa dog!" Yang Wu sneered after no one came forward.


    It is undeniable that the holy land creatures in the divine world are much better than those in the extraordinary world, but they really don''t want to pose a threat to him.


    "Do you really think you are invincible with a real magic gun? You are against all of us."


    "Please also ask the fire god son to take him down with one move."


    "Gu Shao, please do it. Only you can kill this Liao."


    "Just a puppet, even if you get the real magic soldier, it''s just making wedding clothes for others."


    ¡­¡­


    Many creatures were stimulated by Yang Wu''s words, but no one dared to do it again.


    At this time, Yang Wu was invincible, and he could not be defeated by God''s son and goddess.


    They see that Yang Wu doesn''t consume too much power, which is the reason why they are afraid.


    In the divine world, the ability of Yang Wu''s Supreme Master jiuxuan secret is greatly reflected. Every time he operates, a large number of forces will converge, and his acupoints and know-how all over his body have condensed into a "small Dantian". Even if he waved the real magic weapon, he didn''t take away too much power. After all, he hasn''t used all his strength.


    This also means that in this world, he can get an endless stream of power as a supplement without worrying about consuming all his power easily.


    Both huoshenzi and Gu Bufan hope that Yang Wu will be exhausted and kill Yang Wu again.


    Who knew that Yang Wu was so fierce that their calculations failed.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to spend so much time with them. He could sense that there must be terrible backhands among these people in front of him, so he chose to break through.


    It''s the biggest gain to come here and get the real magic gun. As for the magic weapon pool here, he doesn''t want to touch it, otherwise it will cause the siege of all creatures and he will be consumed alive.


    When Yang Wu broke through, huoshenzi and Gu Bufan blocked his way from two different directions.


    When Yang Wu wanted to speed up the breakthrough, lofahai came out to intercept.


    "Where did you steal my Luo nationality''s marksmanship? If you say it obediently, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Luo Fahai said quietly, staring at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s eyes jumped, waved his gun and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Whoever blocks my way will die."


    "It seems that there''s no need to talk. Let''s go. Whoever kills him, the soldiers in his hands will belong to him. I''ll be the notary for you." Luo Fahai looked at huoshenzi and Gu Bufan and said.


    This guy was also very cautious and didn''t do it himself.


    Why didn''t the son of Vulcan and Gu Bufan know what lofahai was thinking.


    They really can''t refuse LOFA Hai''s proposal. Who makes both of them inferior to LOFA house.


    "I''m a person who cherishes talent. Boy, you give me the war gun. I take you as a personal waiter. It won''t be long before I can step into the divine level. In the future, the true divine level is also expected. The divine son always keeps his word." huoshenzi stared at Yang Wu and said.


    Gu Bufan sneered, "what you say is better than what you sing." then he said to Yang Wu, "you can''t leave here today anyway. Hand over the war gun obediently. You still have a way to live."


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Yang Wu drank and waved the war gun, which frightened huoshenzi and Gu Bufan into the battle mode. Even luofahai retreated a few feet back, just in case.


    I didn''t know that Yang Wu was just a false move. He didn''t mean to attack them directly. Instead, he appeared behind Gu Bufan, who had been tit for tat with him, and stabbed him with a long gun like a dragon.


    All this came so suddenly that Gu Bufan was surprised. He was severely stabbed in the back, and his top divine clothes could not stop the attack of this gun. He screamed: "ah!"


    Just when Yang Wu succeeded in his move, Gu Bufan''s golden light flickered, and the power of a golden talisman appeared. If he turned into Gu Bufan, he blocked a fatal blow for him.


    Death talisman.


    This is a top-level talisman that is rare in the divine world.


    It is a one-time divine object that can be refined by the top talisman. It has the ability to replace death.


    Gu Bufan made use of the talisman for death to escape in Yang Wu''s hands.


    Without this talisman, he would die.


    The power of the real magic gun is not for fun.


    Yang Wu didn''t kill Gu Bufan. He was surprised. He didn''t stay any longer. He turned and wanted to leave here.


    Did you know that some creatures had already set up a blockade God array here, flags flew out, and thirty-six flags blocked heaven and earth. The creature said loudly, "I''ll blockade him in the array, and everyone will work together to kill him."


    It was obvious that the creature had been premeditated for a long time, and the timing was just right. Even Yang Wu didn''t worry about it.


    Other creatures reacted very quickly and immediately joined hands to kill Yang Wu in the array.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle again. He tightened the battle gun in his hand and urged a trace of immortal root''s power. The real magic gun suddenly burst into a dazzling light, turned into a long blue dragon and forcibly burst through the divine array.


    Boom boom!


    The divine array under the cloth of the living creature was as fragile as paper paste, which was completely blown up.


    The creature was also assassinated on the spot by Yang Wu''s gun. He couldn''t believe he was dead until he died.


    Even if his divine array is not difficult to lock the high-level divine realm creatures, it can''t lock only a holy realm creature?


    Is all this an illusion?


    The divine array can''t seal Yang Wu, and other sacred objects can''t do the same. After the real magic gun is filled with immortal Qi, it can exert one tenth of its power, which is enough to sweep all the creatures here.


    Even huoshenzi, Gu Bufan and others dare not come forward.


    They may still have cards, but it''s really inappropriate to fight with Yang Wu.


    It''s not that they want to give up the real magic gun, but that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to them. After Yang Wu had the real magic gun, they haven''t thought of the absolute way to suppress him for the time being. Once they fight hard, they will give others a chance to benefit.


    They should quickly get out of the tomb of the true God. It is more appropriate to summon the same sect Dharma protector to deal with Yang Wu.


    So they called their own people one after another and ordered them to go out first and inform the Dharma protector of the sect door that they must block the entrance and not allow Yang Wu to escape.


    In addition, they have to collect the divine weapon pool and divine materials here. They also have to go to see the other two holy palaces. The breath of Yuyan true God has obviously disappeared, and the power of God chain has weakened, or even disappeared, which is much safer than before.


    After Yang Wu broke through, he didn''t leave here. His goal was to lock the "sun" temple.


    There is a group of true God''s inflammation, called "cloud inflammation", which is a gifted fire left by Yuyan true God. It has reached the level of true God early, and its position is the heart temple.


    The only way for ordinary people to get close is to die.


    True God fire is so terrible.


    Yang Wu has a blue demon girl, and he can''t say he can subdue the true God fire. He holds a divine weapon gathered by the will power of Yuyan true God, which can stop the burning of these true God fires.


    What remains in this heart temple is the inheritance of Yuyan true God.


    When Yang Wu was close to the heart temple, there were terrible heat waves. Even ordinary gods could not bear it.


    However, he found that a living creature could approach and devour the fire of the true God here.


    When Yang Wuding looked at it, he found that it was a Jinwu creature that was manifested.


    Jinwu is a powerful race as famous as the real dragon, Phoenix and other top demon families. It is also known as the "Sun family", which can devour all flames.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1623

    At present, this is not a pure three foot gold wusheng spirit. If it is a truly pure three foot gold wusheng spirit, it is born with a demon Saint level physique. As it grows up, it can easily become a demon God.


    Now it''s just a descendant of the Jinwu clan and the Flamingo clan. The blood is not particularly pure, but it also has the talent and ability of the Jinwu clan. It can ignore the advanced kindling, and even devour them to advance.


    After Yang Wu approached, the Jinwu creature looked at Yang Wu and was surprised by his arrival.


    This is a real divine fire. Non special holy land creatures can''t get close at all.


    Many creatures who wanted to get close were burned to death.


    Even if the power of God chain disappears, not everyone can get close.


    In other directions, some creatures such as Huofeng clan, Shenque clan and Yanshen clan can approach, while few Terrans can approach.


    Yang Wu can be regarded as his crazy absorption of the true fire here by using the blue demon girl. The blue demon girl becomes very happy and grows up very fast.


    In addition, he also attracted a little blood of the true God with the help of the true magic gun.


    Every drop of true God''s blood is extremely hot and full of mysterious power. It seems that one drop can suppress a world. The blood gas is too strong.


    The top spirit realm creatures can get a drop of true God''s blood, which is no less than getting a true God''s medicine.


    Yang Wu also failed to take the blood from his heart. There was not much left. He made dozens of drops and it was great.


    Yang Wu put them away without hesitation.


    He thought excitedly, "it''s really happening this time."


    True God''s heart and blood, not everyone can get it.


    With Yang Wu''s ability, he can''t digest the true God''s blood. Once he breaks through the jade moon realm and refines the true God''s blood, the blood gas will be extremely abnormal, and it will greatly improve his heart talent, and the Lanji demon will get great benefits.


    At this time, the blue demon Ji has absorbed a lot of cloud inflammation and is ascending.


    Yang Wu simply stayed here for a while, tried to draw the blood of the true God, and fed his true God gun with the blood to make it stronger.


    After Yuyan got the real blood, the spirit of the real gun finally appeared, which was the appearance of YuYan''s real God.


    "It''s not good for you to have such a high-level divine weapon now. I''ll block myself first and let it show the ability of ordinary divine soldiers. After you become a divine realm, start the second stage. After you reach the true God, start the third stage." the tool spirit advised Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "yes."


    For him, the higher the level of the divine soldier, the stronger his combat power, but it will also make him dependent. If it can block itself and become an ordinary divine soldier, it is the best.


    No matter how advanced the divine soldiers are, they are only foreign objects. Only their own strength is the king.


    After the blue demon girl tried her best to devour the fire of the true God, it was finally promoted to become a high-level divine fire.


    It can suppress those top gods with its level.


    When it returned to Yang Wu''s body, Yang Wu became a burning man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1624

    Heart quenching body.


    Yang Wu''s body has been tempered for thousands of years, and has already gone far beyond his peers.


    However, he never felt that this was the limit.


    Limits are meant to be broken.


    When the high-level divine fire entered his heart and spread to all parts of his body, he felt like he was in an oven and was burned a little.


    The taste of pain into the heart is really quite uncomfortable.


    But this feeling is still within his range.


    He simply crossed his heart, absorbed the fire of the true God around him, and practiced himself internally and externally.


    This is definitely an act of death.


    He has the life jade essence, which can continuously release the birth vitality, which is enough to support his continuous recovery of burning body.


    He was suffering from the inside out and kept screaming. In the blink of an eye, he became a burning man, and his flesh and blood were turning into ashes. If he went on like this, he would be boiled into ashes.


    The vitality in his body kept emerging, and the growing flesh and blood became more tenacious than before.


    In addition, the blue demon Ji also continued to devour these firepower, alleviating Yang Wu''s pain.


    The close three foot golden black looked at Yang Wu from a distance and said, "this is a madman."


    Even if he is called the son of the sun, he dare not stir the fire of the true God to burn the body.


    At this time, the son of the God of fire also broke in. He has the body of the God of fire, can devour thousands of fires, and can also get close to here. He absorbs strands of the fire of the true God, and the flame becomes stronger, but he doesn''t dare to go to the heart center.


    He was also frightened when he saw a figure exercising from a distance.


    He looked more seriously and found that when it seemed that it was Yang Wu, his killing became very strong.


    "Is he the water fire god body?" the fire god thought in his heart.


    Water and fire god body, which is a special god body that can control the two mysterious Qi of water and fire, is also rare in the divine world.


    Previously, Yang Wu had used water Xuanqi, and now he can live in the true God and devour the fire of the true God. It is normal for huoshenzi to have such doubt.


    The son of the God of fire is the body of the God of fire, but it is a little worse than the body of the God of water and fire.


    He is also one of the sons of God. No one wants to be inferior to others, and he is no exception.


    The son of the God of fire crossed his heart and absorbed more fire of the true God, trying to speed up his cultivation and improve his power of divine fire.


    However, when the fire of the true God entered the body, he made a scream like killing a pig. His body was burned. There was a feeling that he could not be destroyed. His God body could not digest these fires immediately.


    At this moment, he was frightened. He quickly withdrew, swallowed the vitality pill, and drove away the real fire, so as to save his life.


    When his anger went out, his body was completely charred.


    Not far away, a living creature sneered, "roasted, roasted, just take you as food."


    A phoenix swept over and devoured the son of the God of fire.


    In addition, some divine birds flew over and shot at the fire god son.


    None of the creatures who come here are good stubble. The son of Vulcan is well-known among the human race, but what is it in the eyes of these demon families?


    Huoshenzi dared not fight with them and retreated while fighting.


    The three legged Jinwu didn''t participate in it and swallowed up these true gods silently, but he didn''t dare to approach Yang Wu''s position.


    Yang Wu gave him a strange feeling.


    A holy land Terran can absorb the fire of the true God. It is either a special physique or has a card that others can''t imagine.


    He had some experience just now. That''s really annoying.


    After three days and nights, Yang Wu finally couldn''t bear to plunder out of it.


    He also became a barbecue man. Bursts of meat fragrance floated out. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s ripe. Even I want to eat it myself."


    At the next moment, he activated the power of immortal root and emerged with vitality. The flesh recovered again, and layers of dead skin and old meat fell off again.


    When he recovered, he felt that his physical strength was further, and the subtle feeling had to be felt carefully.


    He felt that in the holy land, his physical body had a feeling of reaching the limit. It was difficult to improve again without special adventure.


    It''s not easy to break the limit.


    Yang Wu didn''t think much. He thought it was time to leave here.


    He touched the Buddha mantra hoop on his forehead and said with a light smile, "it''s cool to wear it for the time being."


    There is a soul clock. He ignores the threat of the Buddha mantra hoop. He also has a real magic gun and a magic weapon electric fork, which can destroy the Buddha mantra hoop, but he didn''t do so. He plans to give monk Bu Zhou a big surprise.


    But before that, he really wanted to accept the three legged golden black.


    Unfortunately, three feet of gold and black hid far away from him. After he came out, he immediately changed his position and didn''t dare to stay here all the time.


    Yang Wu was in a good mood. He outlined the silk and said with a light smile, "don''t run quickly. I''ll take you inside to play."


    At this moment, Yang Wu used the void shuttle.


    When his voice fell, he had appeared on the three legged Jinwu, and a dragon like fist roared angrily at the three legged Jinwu.


    Bang!


    Three legged Jinwu didn''t react fast enough and was directly bombarded by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to kill him directly, otherwise he wouldn''t be alive.


    Yang Wu grabbed the golden crown of three legged Jinwu and directly pulled him towards the heart temple.


    The three legged golden crow is not so weak. The position of the golden crown fluctuates with an extremely terrible sun fire to burn and kill Yang Wu.


    The fire of the sun is the divine fire among the divine fires. It grows very terrible and can indeed burn and kill gods.


    But for Yang Wu, he just accepted the forging of the fire of the true God. What is the fire?


    Besides, the blue demon girl is not weaker or even better than it.


    Ignoring this firepower, Yang Wu continued to pull him forward, and his other hand kept pounding on him, not giving him a chance to fight back.


    Yang Wu''s fist strength is so overbearing that even advanced creatures in the divine realm may be killed by him. Moreover, he has a feeling of dying after counting his fists.


    When the three legged Jinwu was brought into the true fire, he screamed again and again.


    "Don''t be my mount? Or I''ll roast you." Yang Wu threatened.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to joke. He really needed a mount when he came to the divine world.


    The crazed Turtle was left in the extraordinary world by him to grow up and guard the Yang family; Although Yang Zhenlong can turn into a dragon, it''s not enough to come to the divine world with him. It''s not too late for them to go to the divine world after they all break through the divine level.


    At present, three gold Wuzi is qualified to be his mount.


    There are still creatures around here. They were all dumbfounded when they saw that the three legged golden black was dragged into the heart Temple by Yang Wu.


    This is a cruel man.


    The three legged Jinwu is absolutely powerful among these creatures who cultivate fire Xuanqi. They were taken down in just one or two moves.


    Who is this boy.


    They thought that if they didn''t want to be mounts, would the boy put his mind on them?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and retreated farther.


    Three legged Jinwu is a tragedy.


    He will die if he doesn''t promise Yang Wu. If he does, where will his face go.


    As a last resort, he summoned a true God feather given to him in the family.


    This is the real demon God of their family who gave him a means to protect his life.


    Unfortunately, the true God feather was directly suppressed by Yang Wu before he could kill Yang Wu.


    Even if the real magic gun seals itself, the black pot has no seal.


    Black pot is also a real magic weapon, and it is still a naive magic weapon first. Its power is so overbearing.


    "It seems that you want to be the food in my mouth." Yang Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense with three feet of gold and black. He threw him into the inflammation of the true God and wanted to burn him to death.


    Three legged Jinwu is going to be scared to death.


    "I... I submit!" three legged Jinwu doesn''t want to die. He also wants to be a pure Jinwu prince.


    It would be a pity to hang here.


    Choose to surrender first. After you leave here, the elders of your own family will deal with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu fished out three gold crows and said, "it''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. One word, cheap!"


    Then he said, "build a contract spell with me."


    "No need?" the three legged golden black is incomparable.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu threw him into the fire of the true God.


    It''s hard for Jinwu to disagree.


    Once the master servant contract spell is established, it is difficult for the three legged Jinwu to get rid of Yang Wu.


    However, he was really unwilling to die like this.


    In this way, the three legged Jinwu was taken by Yang Wu.


    "I''ve seen my master." the young three legged golden black respectfully shouted in front of Yang Wu.


    Now as long as one thought, Yang Wu can let the three legged Jinwu die.


    Yang Wu stroked the three legged Jinwu and said with a smile, "it''s good. In the future, you''ll find that following Ben is less. You only have advantages and won''t do any harm."


    Three legged Jinwu can say?


    Yang Wu sat on his back and whispered, "let''s go."


    At this moment, he had enough capital in the divine world.


    When he came out of the heart temple, no creature dared to intercept him.


    His reputation has spread.


    A real magic weapon. Anyone who holds it in his hand can kill.


    It doesn''t mean that they will let Yang Wu go. The news of the real magic has spread outside. Once Yang Wu appears, he will become a thorn in the eye of all forces. Can he escape?


    When they saw Yang Wu riding on three legged Jinwu, their eyes almost protruded.


    "So... The three legged golden black was subdued by him?"


    "This boy is making a big fuss. Three legged Jinwu won''t let him go."


    "It seems that there is nothing to worry about. Even if these three gold wufei are the most pure, they still have amazing talents. How can they become other people''s mounts? Even huoshenzi dare not do so. It''s really death!"


    "What''s the origin of this boy? Is it because he''s a top God? He doesn''t have to worry about doing things."


    "There''s nothing here. Go out and see a good play."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1625

    Outside the true God''s tomb.


    Dharma protectors of all forces stay here. Most of these Dharma protectors have a divine level.


    Once their children get the sacred objects, they must protect them from leaving, otherwise they will be forcibly robbed by others, and this opportunity will be wasted.


    In the true God''s tomb, the holy land creatures can win or lose. When they get outside, it''s not so simple.


    Every family can take it by force.


    Although some big forces will not take advantage of the opportunities of small forces, they are bound to take action once they encounter something exciting.


    This is the cruel divine world.


    People from Luofu, Wuji, Jiushen, Yanmen, Taiqing and other forces have received an extremely important message.


    Someone in the tomb of the true God has obtained the most advanced divine weapon created by the true God Yuyan, and is suspected to be the top real divine weapon.


    The Dharma protectors of these forces are jealous of it.


    If it is such a level of magic soldiers, even Luofu will not let go.


    They sent letters to their families and quickly summoned more companions. When the man who got the real magic gun came out, there would be a fight between dragons and tigers.


    In the end, it depends on whose strength is stronger.


    Monk Bu Zhou is just a powerful casual monk. He also heard the news that someone got the real magic gun, but he still didn''t know it was Yang Wu.


    "If you don''t get the real magic soldiers, it''s not a loss to get some magic soldiers for me. Don''t let me down, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude." monk Bu Zhou said with a trace of expectation.


    With more and more creatures coming out of it, the news about Yang Wu getting the real divine soldier has spread more and more widely, and more and more divine level strong people have come here.


    There is no doubt that Luofu is the most powerful here. They are the local snakes here. It is naturally the fastest to get here.


    In addition, there are God money to do business. They only do business and do not intervene in these disputes, but their strength can not be underestimated.


    There are also many people from other big forces.


    The real magic soldiers have attracted these characters before they see them.


    There are also some individual figures at the level of "martial god".


    If there is a martial saint, there is naturally a "martial god".


    The strong who are called the God of martial arts in the divine world are creatures who can fight beyond their ranks. They are very powerful and have a high status in any state and place.


    These martial gods are usually promoted by some sons of God and saints. Their talents are first-class and are expected to reach the realm of true God in the future.


    It''s a little too much for the martial god to appear in the dispute between younger generations.


    It can be seen that the real magic army can''t lose.


    Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai came out.


    The people of Luofu immediately summoned them to ask questions.


    "Has anyone got the divine soldier of Yuyang true God?"


    "It''s not the tomb of Yuyang true God, it''s the tomb of his brother Yuyan true God. Someone did get the true divine soldier."


    "What kind of weapon is it? If it''s just an ordinary real magic weapon, we Luofu don''t need to intervene."


    "It may be a high-level or even top-level real magic weapon."


    "Then it can''t be lost."


    "The one who gets it is the one who practices our Luoshui gun formula."


    ¡­¡­


    In the same inquiry dialogue in other directions, everyone can be sure that there are great high-level real magic soldiers.


    Once Yang Wu appears, he will be in big trouble.


    At this time, Yang Wu was really ready to come out of the tomb of the true God.


    He is not a fool.


    I got the real magic gun. Someone has been staring at him for a long time.


    Gu Bufan, huoshenzi and other gods will not let him go.


    However, he can''t hide in this true God cemetery all his life.


    Now the God chains of Yuyan true God have disappeared, and the fire of true God in his heart will soon get out of control. Maybe this cemetery will be destroyed. The strong non true God can''t control it. He must go out.


    Next, he has to stand in the divine world. If he can''t even pass this level, he will be in vain as the first martial saint in the world.


    "Come on, I hope you don''t let me down too much." Yang Wu has a plan to escape in his mind. All this is tied to monk Zhou. It depends on whether he is powerful enough.


    His only worry is that the real God is strong. In that case, even if he has great ability, he can''t escape.


    He just hopes there won''t be such a person.


    Yang Wu patted three feet and said, "let''s go out."


    At the next moment, he rushed out of the tomb of the true God with three legged gold and black.


    Some creatures have been following behind Yang Wu, and others have been guarding the exit of the true God''s tomb. When Yang Wu appeared, some creatures screamed: "he got the true God''s gun."


    "Yes, it''s him. Take him down quickly." others echoed.


    "The real magic gun belongs to wujizong." an old voice sounded, and an overwhelming palm grabbed it in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Hum, when our nine gods don''t exist?" another man shouted.


    Another angry palm swept in the direction of Yang Wu.


    In addition, there are other creatures in the divine realm, and the target is only Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu knew that many creatures would attack him, but he still underestimated the number of these creatures. Each one was extremely powerful. At the same time, he shot and shrouded in this world, which was powerful.


    The monk Bu Zhou, who had been waiting for Yang Wu to come out, saw Yang Wu and beat a spirit: "is this boy a real magic soldier?"


    Monk Bu Zhou''s strength is no less than that of the gods and even better. But he has no confidence to deal with so many gods alone.


    Yang Wu shouted, "master, this is the magic weapon you want me to seize. I''ll give it back to you. It has nothing to do with me."


    At the next moment, General Yang Wu threw a magic weapon in his hand in the direction of monk Zhou.


    He poured his power into it, and the magic gun flew out like a dragon, forcibly broke through the overwhelming power and went in the direction of the bad monk.


    In this chaotic situation, no one would have thought that Yang Wuneng had such strength. They only felt that it was a real magic gun that broke through their defense line, and their attention shifted in an instant.


    Zhou monk''s breathing became urgent. Without hesitation, he swept his body and rushed towards the real magic gun.


    "Whoever takes away my magic weapon is the enemy of me." monk Bu Zhou roared, and his powerful breath filled the four directions. A Buddha palm grabbed the magic gun first.


    When he first touched the magic army, many forces came in his direction.


    "Others are afraid of you, monk. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Hum, a monk dares not to pay attention to my taiqingzong. He will kill you today."


    "The real magic weapon only belongs to my Wuji sect."


    "Only the Lord can get the real magic weapon. We are its Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Evil waters lead East.


    Yang Wu successfully attracted most people''s attention. The pressure on him was greatly reduced, but there were still more than a dozen powerful divine forces enveloping him and wanted to make him meat sauce.


    "Just take your move." Yang Wu murmured at these forces and entered the state of defense. He didn''t take the opportunity to escape.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu''s position was shrouded by wave after wave of power, which cracked the space, crushed the sand and stones, and turned everything into nothing.


    No one can resist the ten gods.


    Many creatures saw that Yang Wu was submerged by this force and didn''t think he had a way to live.


    "Did you die like this?" Luo Muxin wiped a trace of regret in the distance.


    Yang Wu got the real magic gun, showed his arrogant spirit, no less than any God son, and refined their Luo family''s shooting skills. She appreciated him very much.


    When all the power disappeared, Yang Wu and three feet of gold and black disappeared.


    All the living creatures thought that Yang Wu was bound to die, and set their eyes on the direction of the monk.


    Monk Bu Zhou is powerful, but his fists are hard to defeat his four feet. In the face of so many powerful creatures, he doesn''t dare to fight, so he can only seize the magic soldiers and flee.


    However, when he touched the magic soldier, he immediately found that he must have been cheated.


    There''s nothing wrong with this magic weapon, but it''s definitely not a real magic gun.


    He roared, "it''s fake. We''ve all been cheated."


    Unfortunately, no one took his words to heart at all. The overwhelming ferocious force still fell on him madly and beat him to spit blood. He had to throw out the magic gun: "who wants who to take it."


    Monk Bu Zhou threw his magic gun and was still hit by many attacks. If he didn''t wear magic armor, he would be half dead.


    "Damn boy, don''t let me catch you, or your life will be worse than death." monk Bu Zhou hates Yang Wu.


    Others may think that Yang Wu was killed. Only he knows that Yang Wu must not be dead. His connection with the Buddha mantra hoop has not disappeared.


    Monk Zhou broke through and left.


    Yang Wu is also breaking through.


    He and three feet of gold and black swallowed the invisibility pill and could get a short invisibility time. This is his trick to hide from the world.


    The forces who killed him were domineering, but it was not so easy to kill him.


    He has a black pot to resist those attacks, and he and three legged Jinwu will not die.


    When those attacks disappeared, he and three legged Jinwu also escaped invisibly.


    The eyes of all creatures are on the real magic gun, and naturally they will not take him into account.


    When they found out that the real magic gun was fake, he had run away.


    In addition, he didn''t break the Buddha mantra hoop, naturally in order to attract the bad monk.


    If Zhou monk imposed it on him, he would naturally double it.


    He and three legged Jinwu ran away frantically and directly sneaked into a barren forest. He had to wait for the monk Zhou to come.


    Sure enough, not long after he sneaked into the barren forest, the wounded monk Zhou robbed him.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. Get out of here." monk Bu Zhou''s momentum is still very strong and has not been affected by his injuries.


    He began to chant and force Yang Wu out.


    Yang Wu rolled out as he wished: "ah! Don''t read... Don''t read..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1626

    Monk Bu Zhou didn''t obey and continued to read. He had to torture Yang Wu half to death.


    He came to Yang Wu in one step, raised his feet and stepped on Yang Wu.


    At this time, a soul clock suddenly flew out of Yang Wu.


    Dong!


    The sound of a powerful soul bell can destroy the souls of others.


    Monk Bu Zhou had all kinds of means to defend against soul attack, but he was still shocked and looked in a trance.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s soul eye opened, and the ghost ice wing blade man also cut out.


    "The old bald donkey died." Yang Wu burst out, his body was like a dragon, and the strongest force blasted at the bad monk.


    Yang Wu broke through the strength of the level 12 star pattern realm, and his combat effectiveness was even better. He broke out with all his strength, and could play a power comparable to 77 and 49 stars. If these forces scolded the monk Buzhou, they really wanted to kill the monk Buzhou directly.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    Invisible sneak kill with nether ice wing blade.


    Straight fist breaks the sky.


    What else can monk Zhou resist?


    When these forces called on the bad monk, his cassock suddenly lit up.


    Whew, whew!


    A flash of Buddha light formed a golden light field, which firmly blocked Yang Wu''s attacks.


    This cassock is a great thing.


    "Little reptile, you want to kill me..." monk Bu Zhou said in a trance. It''s not easy for his spirit to recover immediately after being created. It''s still a lot slower to kill Yang Wu, giving Yang Wu a chance to do it again.


    Hit the black pot!


    Yang Wu can''t use YuYan''s real magic gun to deal with Zhou monk. Can''t he use his own black pot?


    Although monk Zhou''s cassock is powerful, it is far worse than the real magic weapon.


    Yang Wu stirred Xiangen''s strength, shook the soul clock and smashed the black pot. Two terrible weapons greeted the monk Zhou at the same time.


    Monk Bu Zhou''s spirit was very uncomfortable. He didn''t think too much about the black pot suddenly. He raised his hand and patted it. He wanted to smash the black pot. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t do it with his own strength.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    As a result, his arm was directly smashed into a blood mist by the black pot, and the powerful rolling force fell, crushing his body to crack, and couldn''t help but scream.


    The power of the black pot is more than that. It suppresses him on the spot. It''s too late for him to escape.


    Whether it is a soul clock or a black pot, it is something that makes the real God strong move.


    Monk Bu Zhou still followed the way of Yang Wu.


    "I''ll make your life worse than death if you abuse Ben Shao." Yang Wu drank and continued to urge the black pot. The overbearing rolling force quickly crushed monk Buzhou into a mass of blood.


    Without mercy, Yang Wu killed monk Bu Zhou.


    When he first arrived in the divine world, he was in danger again and again. He could not tolerate his mercy on the enemy.


    Monk Buzhou had just been killed by him. He collected all the sacred objects, including monk Buzhou''s body, swallowed the invisible pill again, grabbed three legged gold and black, and quickly left here.


    Yang Wu always felt that someone was staring at him in the dark, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Indeed, in the void, there are people who pay attention to his every move. It is the real God strong man who comes from God''s money to do business.


    "Little friend, don''t be nervous. I''m not asking for the real god thing on you." the strong real God still showed up and directly blocked Yang Wu''s way.


    Even if Yang Wu is invisible, he still has nothing to hide in front of the real God strong.


    Yang Wu was very flustered.


    Everyone in the divine world is duplicity, saying one thing and doing another. He really doesn''t believe that the other party has no malice.


    Yang Wu looked at the strong real God who appeared in the void and kept mobilizing his immortal Qi. He was ready to fight hard and save himself at any time.


    The field of the real God is so strong that it envelops this world. Yang Wu has a sense of despair that he can''t escape even if he tries his best.


    He had a strong sense of frustration for the first time since he became the No. 1 martial saint in the world.


    This is the first in the world. It''s really just an ant that others can easily crush to death.


    "If I can get out of trouble today, I will find the next mysterious essence, improve my strength as soon as possible and break through to the divine realm as soon as possible." Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    "Don''t be nervous. If the true God Yuyan didn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t hurt his successor. I want to invite you to join my God money business." the strong man slowed down his voice.


    Yang Wu knows that God''s money is the power to sell the number of real God''s tombs.


    "You... You won''t lie to me?" Yang Wu felt a little untrue.


    God''s money merchant is also a very powerful force in the divine world. He also has a real God. How can he suddenly invite an unknown boy to join him.


    "Do you have the heart to make fun of you?" the real God replied.


    "Then... Why? I believe there will never be a cake falling down one day." Yang Wu said with deep doubts.


    "Because you are the descendant of Yuyan true God, no matter what force you come from, you will have a chance to become a strong true God in the future. Moreover, you will kill this unworthy monk, which proves that your mind and talent are superior and qualified to become a disciple of our God Qian. Another thing is that you need this identity to resist some trouble." The strong man in the realm of true God analyzed and said.


    These reasons made Yang Wu find no reason to refute.


    Then, the strong man in the realm of true God said, "my God money is one of the best businessmen in the divine world. If others want to break their heads and squeeze in, you are still hesitant. If you are not from the barren mountains, you are from the lower world. Otherwise, you still have some concerns when you get the recommendation of my Lord. I will give you three rest time to think about it. I won''t force you."


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    "Alas, you can do it yourself." the strong man in the realm of true God sighed and disappeared in front of him without any hesitation.


    There is no shortage of Tianjiao in the divine world. Even Yang Wu''s performance is amazing, but it''s not enough for him to put down his face and ask Yang Wu to join in.


    Yang Wu is stupid.


    He just wanted to shout, "I promise", and the other party just disappeared.


    Just now he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know that the other party counted so fast and didn''t give him a chance to respond.


    "That''s all right. If Miao Miao were here, it would be similar to let him join this trade. I have no fate with him." Yang Wu returned to his senses, sighed lightly, and rode on three legged Jinwu to continue to escape.


    Outside the entrance of the true God cemetery, a dispute was completely over.


    After they killed and injured several strong gods, a martial god found that it was just an ordinary magic gun, not a real magic gun. They were all cheated.


    "Damn it, we''ve been fooled around. It must be the boy who hasn''t died. Find him quickly."


    "It''s ridiculous. So many of us have been cheated by a little guy. Send a wanted man quickly. I want him to go from heaven to earth."


    "It''s a disaster. He must not be dead. Find him quickly."


    "He''s with monk Zhou. If you find him, you may have the answer."


    There are many forces here. After they were cheated by Yang Wu, they were all angry. They all ordered to find Yang Wu, and even some big forces directly issued a wanted notice.


    The portrait of Yang Wu soon spread in Luozhou.


    As long as Yang Wu dares to show up, he will be wanted.


    In particular, Luofu used the highest reward to capture Yang Wu alive.


    There is only one reason. Yang Wu practiced their Luo family''s unique secret arts.


    Luofu is the most powerful force in Luozhou. They want to catch someone in their own territory. I''m afraid no one can escape.


    ¡­¡­


    In a prefecture in Luozhou, when Yang Wu''s wanted portrait was hung up, it was seen by everyone who wanted it.


    "Yes... It''s the young master. He... He really came to the divine world?" a girl holding a white dog wiped her very excited color.


    "Woof woof, is he the young master the young lady said? I don''t think so," said the little white dog in her arms.


    "The young master is a unique person, and no one can compare with him." the young girl wiped the color of great affirmation, and then she turned and walked in one direction and murmured: "the master said that as long as the young master can appear in the divine world, it means that I have a fate with the young master, and she will no longer have reason to stop me from looking for the young master."


    "Miss, are you sure you ignore the master''s words?" the little white dog asked in her arms.


    The girl nodded. The glittering light flashed in her beautiful eyes and said, "if she dares to object, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    "Miss, your posture is OK. Your young master is really lucky."


    "You are lucky to meet me, and you are lucky to meet me. I will introduce you to Xiao Hei in the future, and you will like him."


    "My kindred has not appeared yet. I hope you don''t disappoint me with the ''little black'' you mentioned, miss."


    "Just your poor mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the empty air, suddenly the fragrance of books overflowed, and the ancient words all over the sky appeared like songs.


    These words are like thunder, fire, water, or stars... They show the visions of various words, which are incomparably dazzling and sacred.


    If any child is baptized by these words here, he will immediately become a top scholar and even a scholar.


    In this space, a sloppy young man holding a thick book recited the Taoist Scriptures crazily: "the Tao can be the Tao, the extraordinary Tao, the name can be the name, the extraordinary name, the beginning of the unknown heaven and earth, the mother of all things, so he often has no desire to see its wonders


    If you have desire, you can see its motivation. These two come out of the same name. They are both called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi, and the door of many wonderful things


    In this space, all the book doors become a little glittering and translucent, and the past is constantly converging towards the young god''s court.


    The boy was wrapped in countless words, like Wenqu stars coming to earth, which was extremely sacred. When he closed the Tao code in his hand, the space was instantly shattered.


    "I finally finished reading the book."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1627

    Yang Wu was wanted.


    He didn''t know it himself. At the moment, he stayed in a barren mountain and continued to adapt to the environment in the divine world.


    He found that even in the barren mountains, he was very dangerous. He would encounter holy land creatures and some god level creatures at any time, and they would attack him.


    It would be difficult for him to stay here unless he had enough strength.


    In addition, he often found that there were many holy grasses and flowers in these wild places. As long as he had the ability to take them from those Guardian creatures, it was not a thing.


    Yang Wu finally met some happy things.


    There are so many natural materials and earth treasures in the divine world. His identity as a herbalist will soon reappear in the Jianghu.


    During this time, he thought a lot about survival. Finally, he found the medicine temple first and became a disciple of the medicine temple, so he had a foothold.


    From Yue Huaijin''s mouth, he had already learned that the medicine temple is one of the best forces in the divine world. It is a paradise for pharmacists and is located in the "medicine kingdom".


    There are several states between yaoshenzhou and Luozhou. If you don''t go through the door of space, it''s too difficult to go by flight alone.


    Fortunately, the medicine temple has points to recruit pharmacists in all States. As long as you have enough alchemy level, you can join the sub temple. How to have excellent alchemy ability, you can be recommended by the sub temple to the main hall.


    What Yang Wu has to do is to find the sub hall in Luozhou first, and this sub hall will undoubtedly fall in Luofu City, the first house in Luozhou.


    Now, he has provoked so many things that it is not easy for him to enter Luo''s mansion openly. He must find a comprehensive strategy.


    After he entered the medicine temple, he went to Zixiao temple to look for ziyuyue. In addition, he had to look for the murderer who killed his master, that is, the enemy of Tiangong.


    These will be what he will do next.


    When he arrived in the divine world, Yang Wu completely released the supreme nine xuanjue, absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth, and improved significantly every day.


    The divine world is much more perfect than the extraordinary world, otherwise there would not be so many holy and divine creatures.


    No matter what creatures come here, they will feel like fish in water.


    For example, Yang Wu has the most powerful immortal Jue, which has more obvious advantages. If he cultivates at ease for a period of time, he can quickly reach the peak holy land and launch an impact towards the jade moon realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t plan to stay here all the time. He was going to go out and have a look first. He hid for some time. It must be over.


    However, when he just came out of the barren mountain, he immediately met some martial artists.


    After seeing Yang Wu, these martial artists looked a little changed. They pretended not to recognize Yang Wu, but Yang Wu still noticed the clue.


    "Is there someone else looking for me?" Yang Wu wondered.


    He and three legged Jinwu accelerated to leave.


    The people who just met Yang Wu sent out signals and called their companions to come.


    If you capture Yang Wu alive, you can get a high-level magic weapon and ten magic pills.


    This value is enough to make God level creatures jealous.


    Before long, a strong breath swept over from different directions.


    They sealed off the neighborhood and began to search for Yang Wu''s whereabouts.


    Yang Wu and three legged Jinwu have taken the invisible pill, hid where they can''t find it, and captured one person. He learned from the population that he was wanted in Manchuria.


    "The divine world is worthy of the divine world. Once the news is released, the whole state will be blocked, and there will be no room for me to escape from heaven and earth." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    "Master, it''s better to go with me to the Hui nationality. You people can''t control it." three feet of gold and Black said.


    Now, he turned into a human figure. He was a young and handsome young man with a feather armor and a fire sword. He looked very natural and unrestrained.


    He has a name called Chijin. He hopes to become an absolutely pure Jinwu nationality one day.


    The race of Chijin is not the three legged Jinwu nationality, but a kind of divine fire bird. It is a second-class bird nationality second only to Jinwu nationality and Phoenix nationality.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s a dead end to go back with you. Let me think of a way."


    After a while, Yang Wu thought of a way.


    He has the art of change, which can use his soul power to change his appearance. Ordinary people can''t see through his identity.


    But this is not enough. He believes that many holy mirrors, holy mirrors or holy pupils in the divine world can find his flaws. He must add "Yi Gu Dan".


    Yi Gudan can change a person''s bone, and Yang Wu wants to change his facial bone, combined with the ever-changing art, and become another look. It''s not a problem to avoid the observation of those holy mirrors and divine mirrors.


    He thought of it and did it. He found a place where there was no one and began to refine pills.


    Easy bone pill is not difficult to refine. It is the God level easy bone pill that is difficult to refine.


    Yang Wu has the current combat effectiveness. The ordinary Saint level Yigu pill has little effect on him. He must be God level.


    Alchemy in the divine world does not lack the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The refining speed is only faster than before.


    When Dan becomes, thunder punishment comes.


    The guard''s three legged Jinwu was also startled.


    "This... This is the divine pill?" Chijin said in surprise.


    Although he is a demon family, he is no stranger to alchemy. Even he knows some alchemy, but he is not particularly proficient.


    Now seeing Yang Wu refining into a divine pill, I was shocked beyond measure.


    A divine pharmacist has a superior status even if he looks at a state.


    Moreover, Yang Wu is still so young and has boundless potential in the future. If he becomes a top-level divine pharmacist, even the real God and strong will have to be treated with courtesy.


    Only one layer of thunder came, which was deliberately done by Yang Wu. He wanted to cause too much noise.


    There are too many creatures in this place. Even if he hides tightly, some creatures will find him.


    When he carried the first layer of thunder punishment, he immediately ran away with three feet of gold and black, and didn''t dare to stay here too much.


    Sure enough, when they left, a lot of strong breath came near.


    "Where the hell is that boy hiding? He can''t find it."


    "Maybe he went into the wilderness. If we want to find him, we are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "No matter where he escapes, he can''t escape the wanted. There are animal control masters coming, and he will be caught in the wilderness."


    "Maybe he''s dressed up. If you look hard, he won''t escape far."


    When many creatures are looking for him, Yang Wu has begun to go towards Luo''s house openly.


    After refining Yi Gu Dan, he changed his bone size, changed his face shape, and combined with "ten million changes", he became a tall and thin young man, not very outstanding, but definitely not an ugly type.


    "If you don''t call it Yang Wu for the time being, just use the name of ''Marquis Wu''. Anyway, in the future, the Marquis Wu Gang will take root in the divine world." Yang Wu muttered while sitting on Chijin.


    At this time, red gold is no longer the appearance of three legged gold and black, but has become a god Firebird.


    He has two kinds of blood power. As long as he touches his blood a little, he can become another shape. This is not too difficult.


    After Yang Wu realized that there were no flaws, he finally dared to go towards Luofu city.


    I believe that even if I meet the general guarding the city in Luofu City, or encounter the divine mirror, it is difficult for others to find his identity.


    When he came to Luofu City, he was shocked by the huge city.


    Like the gate of a huge flood beast, the walls of a plate of copper and iron walls, and the guards of heavenly soldiers and generals, they hold the soldiers in five steps, one sentry, ten steps and one post, and are ready in battle. There is also a big flag waving in the wind, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    The area occupied by the city is still quite huge. Ingenious pavilions are arranged neatly and orderly. There are some luxurious mansions with array pattern power flashing. Everywhere is full of extraordinary.


    Yang Wu used to come and go freely in the transcendental realm, and walked through many places in the transcendental realm. Even the cities where the giants such as Changsheng hall and Zixiao hall are located can not be compared with Luofu city. It should be said that they can''t even compare with one tenth.


    One is the sky, the other is the earth, the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Open your eyes." Yang Wu sighed lightly and took Chijin to Luozhou capital.


    Ordinary people have to pay high fees for entering and leaving Luofu City, but Chijin doesn''t need it. He enters and leaves Luofu city as a god Firebird, has a pass order, and is not blocked with Yang Wu.


    However, when they passed through, the light on the city wall flickered and swept on them, causing no harm to them, but there was a feeling that they were completely stripped off to others.


    Yang Wu was very angry, but he didn''t dare to mess around.


    The other side is heavily controlled here, and there is a faint floating breath of creatures in the divine realm. If you dare to mess around, you will die.


    After passing the city wall, Yang Wu was relieved and said, "I finally passed the pass."


    He''s too nervous these days.


    I feel like a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells.


    This taste is really not very good.


    Now, it is finally a small step of success, and it will be time for him to rise again.


    After he entered the city, he was not in the mood to visit here. Even if he was curious about everything here, he was forced to suppress it. He had only one thing to do, that is to rush to the sub Hall of the medicine temple as soon as possible.


    He has red gold to lead the way, so he won''t ask around.


    Before long, they came to the sub Hall of the medicine temple. When Yang Wu looked at the sub hall here, he was slightly disappointed.


    The medicine temple is one of the five main halls of the divine world, and its sub temple building will not be much worse.


    In front of us, the location of the sub hall here is just a place that is not very impressive.


    If there were not many pharmacists waiting in line, he suspected that he had come to the wrong place.


    Just as Yang Wu was about to inquire about everything here, he saw a familiar figure coming. It was impressively that huoshenzi was riding slowly, and the people here gave him a way.


    "Is the son of Vulcan finally coming to verify his identity as a saint pharmacist?"


    "This is his ninth time. His goal is to become an inner disciple of the medicine temple."


    "It''s too difficult to select disciples from the medicine temple. The Vulcan son has extraordinary means of refining pills and has been rejected nine times. Is there any hope for others?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1628

    The son of the God of fire comes from the nine God sect. He is not only an outstanding cultivator, but also an incomparably outstanding herbalist. He has reached the rank of a saint herbalist.


    Dan and Wu double cultivation.


    This is the amazing place of huoshenzi.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, he wanted to pass the examination of the branch Hall of the pharmacist hall, but it was repeated.


    It''s not that he really can''t pass the examination of the sub hall, but that he doesn''t want to stop among the external disciples. He wants to become an internal disciple step by step.


    The external disciples are just irrelevant disciples in the sub hall.


    The inner disciples are qualified to go to the general Hall of the medicine temple to practice and become a more advanced medicine refiner.


    The medicine temple does not forbid other sect disciples to join them. Anyone with outstanding alchemy ability can join them. Of course, they only need some young and elderly alchemists. Even if they join, they are only marginal figures.


    In the divine world, it is a great pride to be a member of the temple of medicine.


    Many people are very happy even if they can become external disciples.


    Huoshenzi has great ambition. He wants to become a emperor level Saint pharmacist and a disciple of the medicine temple.


    When he came, he still attracted the attention of many people.


    Yang Wu asked the people nearby, "is he very powerful?"


    "Friend, is this your first time here? You don''t know huoshenzi?" the man asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I just came out of the village and haven''t seen much of the world. Please tell me." Yang Wu said modestly.


    "Listen, the son of Vulcan is the son of the nine gods. He is very powerful among the young generation, and he has been able to refine the three robbery holy pill. He has a high talent. Unfortunately, such arrogance failed to pass the examination of the medicine temple. It''s too difficult," the man said with a flying face.


    "Then don''t we have no chance?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t lose heart. It''s not as difficult to enter the medicine temple as expected. The sub Temple tests the inner disciples, the outer disciples, the deacons of the outer gate, and all kinds of medicine servants. Many people are willing to follow those disciples and prosper together in the future. It doesn''t matter if they are in a lower position. There is a saying that ''it''s better to be a medicine servant in the medicine Temple than a disciple of first-class forces''."


    "I see. Which position do you want to test?"


    "What skills can I have? I just want to be a medicine servant. You see, there are so many people around huoshenzi. Everyone is rushing to be his medicine servant, so I won''t be so lucky."


    "Maybe your luck will be better than them."


    While Yang Wu was communicating with the man, another team came over.


    It was a young team, headed by a soft and weak woman. She was wearing eye-catching red clothes and her tender face, with a strong, gorgeous and tender contradictory charm.


    She held a cat in her arms. It was a heterogeneous cat demon. Even if she restrained her breath, the evil spirit was still very strong.


    A group of young people followed behind her, all of whom were dignified and arrogant. They guarded the woman in them. They looked like I was the flower protector.


    "It''s Saint Luo Xiangxiang of the Luo family. She''s already an inner disciple of the medicine temple. It''s said that she will be recommended to practice in the general Hall of the medicine temple before long."


    "The saint''s talent for alchemy is too strong. If only she could be her medicine servant."


    "If you become an inner disciple of the medicine temple, you are destined to prosper in the future. Even without the aura of the Luo family, you can walk horizontally in the divine world."


    "Her pomp is always so big. Unfortunately, the man who can get into her eyes doesn''t seem to have appeared yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I don''t know what day it is. Luo Xiangxiang and huoshenzi appear at the same time, adding a bit of excitement to the sub Hall of the medicine temple.


    Both of them are Tianjiao level figures in the holy land, and they are extremely eye-catching wherever they go.


    After changing his appearance, Yang Wu was extremely low-key and did not make any publicity.


    He wants to line up honestly and pass the test of the medicine temple to see if he can mix with an outside disciple Dangdang first.


    In fact, he is now a month level disciple, not a star level disciple.


    According to the rules of the medicine temple, if you are not a self-trained herbalist who wants to enter the medicine Temple halfway, you must at least be a star disciple, that is, a saint herbalist, and the saint herbalists are also graded. Those who refine less than three robberies are external disciples, and only those who refine more than three robberies are qualified to become internal disciples.


    In addition, there is a harsh condition that the age should not exceed 50.


    If you are over this age and want to become a medicine temple, you can only assess the medicine servant or the deacon of the outer door.


    The medicine servant went into the medicine temple to serve as a follower for the herbalist disciples.


    If you meet a good master, you may learn more alchemy methods and have the opportunity to improve your realm.


    If you meet a bad master, you will do nothing in your life.


    The external deacon is similar to the external disciples. They have a certain position in the medicine temple, but the bottom people need to make contributions to the medicine temple before they are qualified to stay. They can''t be carefree after becoming an external deacon.


    "Don''t shout here, hurry up and line up, or get out of here." the deacon of the medicine Temple shouted impatiently.


    Everyone present quieted down and lined up in order.


    These people are all herbalists. They are very angry. There are middle-aged people, young people and even teenagers.


    Middle aged people mainly come for the deacon of the outer gate, while young people and Teenagers come for the position of disciple.


    The medicine temple holds an assessment every month, and it is only one day, so there will be more people here.


    Yang Wu was lucky. He hit the 15th day of every month. If he came here at other times, he could not be qualified to go in for the test like others.


    Before they went in, Luo Xiangxiang gently opened her red lips and said gently, "I want to choose some companions of the same age to go to the main hall together. If you like, I can give you places at any time, even the test is exempted."


    Her eyes mainly fell on huoshenzi and Yang Wu.


    It goes without saying that huoshenzi has talent. If he is willing to follow her, she will have face.


    As for Yang Wu, she was originally a humble young man, but she had a talent for induction. She always felt that Yang Wu was extraordinary, and she also attracted a different feeling of her fire. She was a little afraid of approaching him.


    The more so, the more she became interested in Yang Wu.


    Huoshenzi smiled and said, "sister Xiang, I''ll be your brother and sister. Let me be your medicine servant. It''s too insulting to me."


    Although jiushenzong is not as powerful as Luofu, it is only a little worse. He is a noble son of God. How can he follow luoxiangxiang.


    He scolded in his heart: "smelly framed son, when I pass the test, I will return home with you."


    Luo Xiangxiang looks very weak, which makes people feel pity, but familiar people know that she is a woman with a lot of tricks.


    She can''t compare with Luo Muxin. She is really gifted in refining pills. Recently, she has become an inner disciple of the medicine temple. She is even more popular and has been recognized by the middle and senior levels of the family.


    These days, Luofu city has boasted that she should only be a goddess in the sky but not in the earth.


    Originally, she could only be regarded as one of the saints. Now she can compare with the goddess, which is the glory brought to her by the herbalist.


    The young people behind her are all people who pursue her and are all played by her.


    Luo Xiangxiang looked innocent and said, "brother fire, if you can''t pass again, you won''t have a chance to test. People just don''t want you to break the halberd here."


    After a pause, she said, "well, you don''t need my help to become an external disciple, so I won''t be amorous."


    "What''s your name? Would you like to follow me to the medicine temple?" Luo Xiangxiang asked Yang Wu.


    At this time, many people cast envious eyes on Yang Wu, especially the man who just talked with Yang Wu.


    The goddess asked herself what an honor it was.


    Instead, they were scolded and immediately knelt and licked and agreed.


    Yang Wu calmly replied, "I don''t want to."


    Luo Xiangxiang raised her eyebrows and was not satisfied with Yang Wu''s answer.


    Behind her, someone stood up and shouted, "you don''t know what to do."


    Yang Wu ignored the man and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Now, he really doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    However, the dog leg beside Luo Xiangxiang said, "go to alchemy later, and I''ll tell you the end of offending Xiangxiang goddess."


    Yang Wu heard the meaning of the other party''s threat and still didn''t take it to heart.


    Someone said next to him, "man, promise quickly, otherwise you will be in danger when you are alchemy."


    "Hey, hey, this boy really thinks he is the son of God of fire. He dares to refuse the request of Goddess Xiangxiang. He doesn''t know how to write the word of death." another person said.


    Yang Wu was even more puzzled.


    Is there any danger in alchemy?


    Luo Xiangxiang walked into the medicine temple with a dissatisfied face.


    These days, many people are flattering her and licking her on their knees. At present, they actually meet two guys who don''t know how to be funny. They feel very uncomfortable.


    After she entered the medicine temple, she saw a middle-aged deacon and said, "Hello, Lord Lin, please take care of huoshenzi and the annoying guy just now."


    The middle-aged deacon is the deacon of the inner door of the sub hall, but it''s not as simple as the deacon of the outer door. It''s Lin Dong, the person in charge of the test, who is a real price God pharmacist.


    It was when Luo Xiangxiang got through the Deacon''s way that she became the inner disciple of the medicine temple.


    Lin Dong wiped a trace of light smile and said, "Xiangxiang''s requirements are naturally in my heart."


    Then he quietly touched Luo Xiangxiang''s little hand and said, "just don''t forget our love when Xiangxiang arrives at the general hall."


    Luo Xiangxiang quietly took back her delicate hand and said, "don''t worry. I won''t forget anyone, my Lord."


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to have you. I''ll prepare them for the most difficult test in a while. It''s impossible for them to pass the test."


    "Thank you, Lord Lin."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1629

    Yang Wu only wants to enter the medicine temple, and he also has the token of the medicine temple, which is also a token of a registered disciple given by Shennong Xian''s relatives. If he takes it out, I''m afraid the Lord of the medicine temple will be disturbed.


    However, he thought that even if he took it out, the people here were afraid they would not recognize it, and perhaps they treated him as a deceiver.


    He might as well mix it into the medicine Temple according to the rules, and then slowly figure it out.


    After becoming an external disciple, you will also have the opportunity to become an internal disciple in the future.


    When the people of the medicine Temple announced that they could go in, the man who spoke with Yang Wu reminded him, "you are too unintelligent and offended the goddess Xiangxiang. Pay attention later. They will interfere with you during alchemy."


    His name is Zhao Ge. He is nearly 50 years old. He is still a young man in the divine world. He wants to attack the position of an external disciple.


    "Oh." Yang Wu suddenly realized.


    He''s still fighting for the herbalist inside.


    It turned out that mutual interference was allowed during alchemy, which would not have a great impact on him.


    He sneered in his heart, "who is unlucky in the end may be."


    Lin Dong, the deacon of the medicine temple, said to them faintly, "you go through screening first, and then go to the yard to refine pills. If you are eliminated in the screening process, you are not qualified to enter the final refining link. Go quickly."


    As he waved, Yang Wu and others went towards the screening hall.


    The so-called screening environment is nothing more than identification requirements such as drug identification, fire control and mental strength.


    If you can''t even pass these basic links, don''t think of entering the alchemy link.


    These people dared to participate in alchemy. These conditions were basically met. These ten people smoothly entered the final test of alchemy.


    "Well, all of you have passed the screening and are qualified for the alchemy process. As long as you refine one robbery holy pill, you are qualified to become the external disciple of our medicine temple. Only when you refine four robbery holy pills can you become the internal disciple. Whoever can refine five robbery holy pills can directly become the core disciple," Lin Dong announced.


    External disciples, internal disciples and core disciples have distinct levels.


    The most dazzling core disciple has not appeared in the branch Hall of Luofu city for a long time.


    In front of the alchemy square, there are 99 simple medicine tripods surrounded by a circle, which is very spectacular.


    Each of them is a holy medicine tripod, and the 99 people in front of them must use these medicine tripods to refine pills.


    The crowd lined up in turn and went to the medicine tripod.


    Each medicine tripod is separated by a certain distance, which is also to prevent the influence of alchemy.


    When everyone was in place, Lin Dong shook his sleeves gently, and Zhang danfang glanced at them.


    Yang Wu took over the pill flying towards him. He just glanced at it and looked a little changed: "do you want to refine ''Jue Shen pill''?"


    Jue Shen pill is not a divine pill, but an extremely rare holy pill. It is not necessarily precious. Instead, it is a pill that many people buy very carefully.


    The so-called "absolute God" means that a pill can deny anyone the way to God level.


    It sounds like a poison to others. In fact, it is not a poison, but a pill that makes ordinary saints become peak saints immediately.


    Even if only a primary Saint takes a Jue Shen Dan, he can reach the peak Saint level and break through the God level.


    It can be said to be a forbidden pill.


    Generally, martial artists take such pills only when they have to be themselves, otherwise no one will easily gamble on their future.


    Among many holy pills, "Jue Shen pill" is definitely the most difficult to refine.


    Yang Wu thought in his heart, "is this the test of the medicine temple? It''s really extraordinary."


    He felt that everyone should get the same danfang, and there was no complaint.


    At this time, someone said, "deacon, did you make a mistake?"


    The man who spoke impressively was the son of the God of fire.


    Everyone looked at him puzzled.


    Lin Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s your problem?"


    "In the past, it was only required to refine the star pill. How can it become refining the ''absolute God pill''?" huoshenzi said with a bad look.


    It''s not the first time for him to take part in the test. He knows the rules of the medicine temple. Everyone treats him equally and won''t make any mistakes.


    And the first nine times he took part in the test, he refined the "star pill", but he didn''t refine the Jue Shen pill.


    Other people looked at the pills in their hands, showing a strange color. They took all the pills of the star pill.


    Only the son of Vulcan is treated specially?


    "You are a little fellow of the nine gods sect. You have come to take part in the examination nine times. You could have become an external disciple of our hall. Unfortunately, you are determined not to be an external disciple, and this time will be your last test. I am qualified to treat you differently. If you can''t even refine Jue Shen Dan, what qualifications do you have to become an internal disciple? It''s better to give up!" Lin Dong said in a deep voice.


    Huoshenzi blushed a few times and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    He did participate in many tests.


    This reason is invincible.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but say, "this is Jue Shen Dan Fang. Did I also send it wrong?"


    Lin Dong glared at Yang Wu angrily. A strong momentum rolled towards Yang Wu and shouted, "noisy!"


    Lin Dong is a god level realm, and his momentum is so majestic. Who can resist the Holy Land herbalist present, and this momentum is rolling towards Yang Wu. Everyone is pitying Yang Wu.


    Talking in the temple of medicine is death.


    However, this momentum fell on Yang Wu, but it was like a light wind, which had no impact on him at all.


    Yang Wu said in a deep voice: "the drug Temple allows us to participate in the selection, which is an opportunity for fair competition. I believe the drug temple is fair. I just put forward my own doubts. This adult doesn''t have to be angry with me. I asked myself that I didn''t offend the adult. We should only meet for the first time. If the adult doesn''t want me to participate in the selection, he can drive me out."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s just that from now on, the reputation of the drug temple will be lost. I''m afraid adults will have a hard time."


    Huoshenzi looked at Yang Wu with appreciation and replied, "yes, the selection of the medicine temple is fair and fair, which is recognized by everyone. If someone deliberately plays Yin, my nine God sect will ask for confirmation from the above in the future. My nine God sect is not that no one is in the medicine temple."


    Lin Dong shrunk his eyes and said, "you are so brave that you dare to question my adult''s behavior. If you can''t refine Jue Shen Dan, you will no longer be allowed to participate in the test of the drug temple in the future."


    "Then wait and see." huoshenzi responded provocatively and began to refine pills.


    Yang Wu is no longer nonsense. He can be sure that he was played by others.


    However, this means can not affect the outcome.


    It''s just that I''ve offended people now. It''s a little more than worth the loss.


    "If the medicine temple is such a person, it''s better not to enter." Yang Wu said disappointed in his heart.


    "If you can pass the test, I''ll write my name upside down." Lin Dong was so popular that his lungs were about to explode.


    He returned to the hall. Luo Xiangxiang came over and said, "it''s troublesome for Lord Lin."


    "What''s the trouble? They''re in trouble. They can''t get through it." Lin said angrily.


    "Well, then Lord Laurin will look for some more medicine servants."


    "Don''t worry, I have a poor distant cousin. It''s up to you to take him to the main hall."


    "As an inner disciple, can I invigilate them?"


    "Go ahead, just don''t go too far."


    Luo Xiangxiang has passed the test of the medicine temple and become an inner disciple. He can only go to the general hall to report.


    She is qualified to work here and even invigilate the pharmacists here.


    It is mainly to prevent the pharmacist from cheating or playing tricks here.


    In this way, Luo Xiangxiang walked into the alchemy square.


    All the herbalists are concentrating on alchemy. No one will notice her existence.


    Luo Xiangxiang''s eyes only fell on huoshenzi and Yang Wu. She sneered in her heart: "if you don''t give Miss Ben face, let your alchemy career be unique here."


    This is a woman like a snake and scorpion.


    Yang Wu actually noticed Luo Xiangxiang.


    When the woman appeared, he was more sure why he was made difficult.


    "I''m so ugly and women like me. It''s like a firefly. No matter how I hide, it''s still the brightest in the dark." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    He refined herbs step by step, and did not show his ability as a divine pharmacist.


    The reason why Jue Shen pill is different from other holy pills is that it gathers several kinds of violent herbs. Once the fire is not well controlled, it is particularly easy to be broken. Moreover, it is even more difficult to condense the pill at last. If you are careless, you may blow up the stove.


    Furnace explosion is a dangerous thing that often happens to herbalists, ranging from serious injury to death.


    This is why the son of the God of fire is dissatisfied with the arrangement of the temple of medicine.


    When everyone was refining medicine, Luo Xiangxiang moved.


    She looked at each of the two refiners, sending a signal.


    Those two herbalists are the dog legs who came with her. Even if they can''t become external disciples, they are Luo Xiangxiang''s internal medicine servants.


    Inner disciples can take five medicine servants to the main hall of the medicine temple.


    In the vicinity of huoshenzi, the fire of the pharmacist suddenly flourished, turned into a Firebird and flew towards huoshenzi, impressively to interfere with huoshenzi''s Alchemy.


    On the other side, the man close to Yang Wu also formed a shadow of fire tiger and roared towards Yang Wu.


    The two men attacked at the same time, which really made people''s air defense impossible to prevent.


    The most taboo for a herbalist to refine pills is to be disturbed.


    The voice of the son of God of fire rang: "those who dare to play Yin with the son of God don''t know whether to live or die."


    He opened his mouth and spewed a flame towards the sudden attack.


    Yang Wu on the other side was unmoved. When the other party''s attack approached, a blue Xuanwu fire swept out, and a voice sounded: "playing with fire will kill people."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1630

    In a pavilion at the east corner of the branch Hall of the medicine temple.


    The pavilion here is shrouded by the array and isolated from the feelings of the outside world. Ordinary people can''t see the existence of the pavilion at all, but the pavilion can see everything outside clearly.


    In the pavilion, there was a young woman and an old man, both watching what happened in the alchemy square.


    The woman has a baby face and a pair of big eyes. It seems that there is a layer of crystal light all the time. She is very moving. She is petite and exquisite. She is wrapped in a pharmacist''s robe, which seems to have a unique flavor. Her chest is also embroidered with the symbol of a half full moon, which is the unique symbol of the month level disciples of the medicine temple.


    Month level disciples are also graded. The half circle month level disciples in front of us represent intermediate month level disciples. The crescent moon is a junior month level disciple, the fast full moon is a senior month level disciple, and the full moon is a top month level disciple.


    Every month level disciple is one of the divine pharmacists.


    He is not so much a disciple as an elder.


    The old man beside her is the steward of the sub hall, and also embroidered with a sign of the full moon, but his sign of the moon is yellow, which is different from the color of the young woman''s moon, and her is red.


    Yellow represents inner disciples and ordinary elders, while red represents core disciples and senior elders. The meaning symbol is completely different.


    Even if the old man''s level of herbalist is higher than that of the woman, he still waits respectfully in front of the woman.


    "Is this the way you divide the temple? No wonder there are fewer and fewer disciples from Luozhou to the medicine temple over the years." the woman said to the old man with a dissatisfied tone.


    The old man was embarrassed and said, "Miss Nan, this is the old man''s dereliction of duty. I will punish Lin Dong when I turn back."


    "You do have the crime of oversight. After this is over, please resign yourself."


    "Please obey Miss Nan''s orders."


    "Well, get me the information about the herbalist who uses blue fire."


    ¡­¡­


    In the alchemy square, the blue Xuanwu swallowed up the fire tiger and rushed towards the man.


    The man didn''t think that Yang Wu''s reaction was so fast, and the blue fire seemed to have been psychic. He didn''t need the master to attack, so he had broken his defense and fell on him.


    Ah!


    The man didn''t even have a chance to react. After being swallowed up by the blue demon girl, he was burned to ashes on the spot.


    All be destroyed on one day by the hands of the refiner.


    The man who just attacked Yang Wu died like this?


    Just a counterattack turns into ashes. It''s too cruel.


    Luo Xiangxiang paid more attention to huoshenzi. When she heard the scream, she looked at Yang Wu. Jiao''s face was smeared with a few flustered colors: "how possible!"


    On the other hand, the God of fire also forced his opponent to retreat, and the essence of the herbal medicine in his stove was completely destroyed.


    "Wait, I''ll find out your ancestors for 18 generations and destroy your nine families." the son of Vulcan said angrily.


    Since he became famous, no one dares to do this to him except some old people.


    The man was not afraid. Anyway, he was going to the drug temple. He simply let go and attacked huoshenzi, and then he chose to abstain.


    This guy is quite single and angry.


    If he didn''t want to be a disciple of the medicine temple, he would have given up and killed the guy just now.


    "Marquis Wu, you killed people and violated the rules. You were eliminated. Law enforcement will come to take you later." Luo Xiangxiang came to Yang Wu and shouted.


    "Don''t think I don''t kill women." Yang Wu said faintly, staring at Luo Xiangxiang.


    The woman made something out of nothing, which made him kill.


    Luo Xiangxiang was startled by Yang Wu''s stare. She couldn''t help but step back for several steps, and then shouted, "come on, Lord Lin. someone''s going to turn around."


    Before Lin Dong came out, there was a sound: "who interferes with alchemy, there is no amnesty!"


    The dignified voice frightened Lin Dong.


    "It''s the elder." Lin was flustered, and then shouted to Luo Xiangxiang, "Luo Xiangxiang, come back quickly."


    He did not expect that an ordinary test would disturb the elder who was not in charge. If he was guilty, he would be in trouble.


    He is basically responsible for handling all major and minor matters. Now the elder is dissatisfied, and he is quite flustered.


    Luo Xiangxiang was stunned and didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurried back to the hall.


    However, she didn''t panic. She didn''t do it in person from beginning to end and won''t be punished.


    Besides, she is already an inner disciple. She has a high status and can only be scolded at most.


    "It''s not over." Luo Xiangxiang looked at Yang Wu''s direction and scolded.


    She was just an ordinary saint in Luo mansion. She didn''t get much attention until she showed outstanding talent in alchemy, but no one was optimistic about her. She was proud until she became an inner disciple recently.


    No matter where she goes, she will be flattered by others, and huoshenzi and Yang Wu are so arrogant that she deliberately destroys.


    The woman is too small-minded.


    Without Luo Xiangxiang''s interference, Yang Wu can refine pills at ease.


    The essence of the herbal medicine just made by him has not been destroyed. He can distract himself from two uses and control the essence of these herbs well. This ability is not comparable to others.


    He quickened his pace and showed his talent for alchemy as soon as possible, hoping to attract the attention of the elder of the medicine temple.


    "There is only one chance, you must seize it."


    Jue Shen Dan is more difficult to refine than ordinary Shen Dan. Huoshen son destroyed the pill continuously.


    He was a little desperate.


    "I don''t accept it!" huoshenzi roared in his heart.


    Suddenly, a thunder suddenly rang.


    All the herbalists were startled.


    How long has it been since the thunder started? Is it possible that someone has already condensed the pill?


    Yes, Yang Wu has succeeded in coagulating Dan.


    After Luo Xiangxiang left, he accelerated his speed, which could not be compared with other herbalists.


    "What a fast speed of alchemy!" Miss Nan in the medicine pavilion has been paying attention to Yang Wu. She can''t see what alchemy technique Yang Wu uses, but she finds that Yang Wu''s speed of refining medicine is terrible and no slower than her.


    You must know that she is already among the divine pharmacists.


    The elder in charge was also looking at Yang Wu. He couldn''t help but say with satisfaction: "finally, there is another inner disciple."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem to become an inner disciple, but I think he may become a core disciple." Miss Nana guessed.


    "This... It''s impossible," the elder in charge said in surprise.


    "You are really not a suitable elder in charge. You''d better go back to the general hall with me. When you find this excellent seedling, I will report it to the superior and write down a merit for you." the South lady said.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan."


    In the alchemy square, waves of holy thunder fell down.


    Yang Wu took down these holy thunder one by one with only one palm.


    All the herbalists have isolated arrays in front of them. These holy thunder won''t hurt them or affect them, but the continuous flash of holy thunder still distracted them.


    "The first wave of Saint ray passed."


    "The second wave of Saint ray passed."


    "The third wave of Saint ray passed."


    At this stage, Lin Dong and Luo Xiangxiang in the hall were completely nervous.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? It''s Jue Shen Dan. It can''t be refined so well." Lin Dong muttered, staring at the alchemy square.


    "No fourth wave of holy thunder will come down," Luo Xiangxiang said with a tight fist.


    Unfortunately, when lightning broke through the sky and came towards Yang Wu''s position, she was scared and almost fell down.


    This is a real imperial level Saint pharmacist, who is qualified to become an inner disciple.


    Luo Xiangxiang only refined the holy pill of three robberies. He cheated to get a place as an inner disciple. It''s different from Yang Wu''s ability to become an inner disciple.


    The elders and deacons of the sub Temple of the medicine temple were disturbed.


    Every discovery of an inner disciple is their credit.


    "Well, I''m the second inner disciple this year. Congratulations."


    "There are few medicine refiners in Luozhou, and there are fewer Tianjiao. It''s difficult to have an inner disciple in a year. Finally, there''s a little surprise this time. It''s good."


    Their praise is not over yet. The fourth wave of thunder punishment has just ended, and the fifth wave of thunder punishment has appeared.


    The elder in charge of the medicine pavilion has a big mouth and his eyes are almost protruding.


    "Five layer thunder robbery, core disciple." the elder in charge said movingly.


    The Miss Nan smiled very happily and said, "as I expected, it''s good. This time, I can take an excellent younger martial brother back from Luofu city for the master."


    The old man beside her knew who the master in the woman''s mouth was. He was a top medicine refiner from Luozhou. Now he also occupies a very important position in the medicine temple. It would be a great thing if he had to worship that adult.


    Looking at the continuous falling holy thunder, huoshenzi couldn''t help scolding: "shit, am I dazzled? This... This guy has not only refined into Jue Shen Dan, but also into WuJie Jue Shen Dan. How did he do it? Damn it!"


    How difficult it is to refine Jue Shen Dan is known only through personal experience.


    He usually can be refined into three holy pills, but a furnace of one holy pill can''t be condensed, which can explain everything.


    The faces of Lin Dong and Luo Xiangxiang in the hall were like dead ashes.


    It''s no joke that they offended a prospective core disciple.


    The status of a core disciple is more important than that of a temple steward.


    If people really want to deal with them in turn, they don''t need others to do it. They just need to express a will. A large number of people will deal with them. Even the sub Temple steward won''t protect them, and even take them on the spot.


    "Damn it, you bitch killed me." Lin Dong roared at Luo Xiangxiang and slapped her in the face.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1631

    There are many strong people in Luofu City, especially the experts of Luofu. They usually pay attention to everything here.


    After four waves of holy thunder appeared in the sub Hall of the medicine temple, the strong rushed to the sub Hall of the medicine temple.


    Four layers of holy thunder means that someone will join the medicine temple and become an inner disciple.


    It is natural for them to go and make a good marriage.


    But when the fifth wave of holy thunder came, some closed old monsters were startled.


    "I haven''t seen five layers of holy thunder for many years. Finally, there is an alchemy genius in Luozhou. Let me see where the Tianjiao comes from."


    "Five layers of holy thunder, Emperor level holy pharmacist and one of the best pharmacists are close at hand. It''s worth taking care of."


    "It''s also a great good thing to have a good relationship."


    These old monsters are not only from Luofu, but also from other forces, such as Wuji sect, Jiushen sect, yuecaotang and so on.


    Luofu city is the territory of Luofu, but all forces also occupy a place. After all, this is a big state. Many things in the world will come out here first, and all kinds of amazing transactions will be put here. Some of them are stationed here just to strive for more interests for their own family.


    A five robber Saint pharmacist appeared and attracted a storm.


    Luo Muxin, Luo Fahai and others who had just returned from the true God''s tomb also rushed to watch the excitement.


    They returned with other Tianjiao, who were attracted by the five robbers Shenglei.


    However, before they arrived, another sixth layer of holy thunder fell.


    "That''s the sixth layer of Saint ray. This... How is this possible?"


    "Is it because some divine pharmacist made alchemy?"


    "Today is the 15th day. It''s the day when the medicine Temple tests new disciples. No other divine pharmacist will choose to refine pills today."


    "This is too exaggerated. It is already one of the legendary extreme Saint pharmacists."


    "The emperor of the kings, the ultimate Saint pharmacist appeared in Luofu city."


    More and more people gathered in the sub Hall of the medicine temple. They all wanted to see which young Saint pharmacist was born and refined such an amazing holy pill.


    After Yang Wu broke and absorbed the last wave of Shenglei in the alchemy square, he found that all the pharmacists around him stopped alchemy and focused on him. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "it seems that it''s a little noisy."


    He urgently needed an amulet, so he carefully refined Jue Shen Dan. In this piece of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth is incomparable, and the Tao is clear. He accidentally refined the six robbery holy Dan, which is a little accident.


    When he was in the transcendental world, he could only refine five robbery holy pills, and occasionally six robbery holy pills. The Jue Shen pill in front of him was difficult to refine, but he refined it into six robbery holy pills, and even he felt happy.


    He thought it was just five holy pills.


    "Shit, shit, real people don''t show their faces. They don''t show their faces. This guy is too powerful. I want to worship him as the boss." huoshenzi showed his incomparable worship color.


    He loved alchemy since he was a child, and his talent was not common. Unfortunately, he was not as talented as he was in martial arts. In other people''s eyes, he was excellent in both alchemy and martial arts, but he was not satisfied with it. Therefore, he wanted to refine into a four robbery holy pill and join the medicine temple to prove his alchemy ability.


    He failed this time.


    But I can witness a six robbery Saint pharmacist appear in front of me, but I forget my sadness.


    When everything calmed down, the steward of the medicine Pavilion, other elders and deacons were looted.


    The sub hall steward announced: "this is the end of alchemy today. You can come back next month. This test can not count."


    After hearing this, Bi was relieved.


    They came here just for the test. When Yang Wu did this, they didn''t want to refine pills again. They were completely affected.


    If it doesn''t count this time, they can come back next month.


    Huoshenzi was even more ecstatic and said, "good luck, come back next month!" then he glanced in the direction of Yang Wu and said, "boss, take me as your little brother."


    He knelt and licked like Miao Miao wanted to kneel and recognize Yang Wu as the boss.


    He is a son of God. He has the peerless Tianjiao of the God of fire. In the future, he can not only become a God, but also win the realm of true God. It''s too cheap to recognize others as the boss.


    Yang Wu ignored the son of the God of fire, but said to the steward of the sub hall, "don''t the pills I refined count?"


    Before the sub Temple steward answered, others replied, "count! Why not? Who says not? I''m not finished with him."


    "Yes, yes, the younger generation is awesome. Where did you come from and where did you learn from? You are going to become the core disciple of our medicine temple. Congratulations." another person said.


    These people are kind to Yang Wu.


    The first mate regards Yang Wu as his own parent-child heir and wants to have the closest relationship.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way. I have to talk to Marquis Wu." the sub hall steward said loudly. Then he said to Yang Wu, "show me the pill you made."


    Yang Wu opened the lid of the tripod and revealed a dozen pills with full fragrance. The mellow pills appeared in front of everyone.


    There are six conspicuous thunder patterns on each pill, just like a masterpiece of gods. The lines outlined are the same size and spacing, which is really perfect.


    "Good, good, very good. It''s really an imperial holy pill. It''s perfect." the steward of the sub hall was surprised and praised.


    Others also praised it one after another.


    They are all herbalists. They know what this imperial holy pill means.


    Only by mastering the perfect means of alchemy can we achieve this step.


    Usually, such a saint pharmacist has half stepped into the list of divine pharmacists, which can also be called "quasi divine pharmacists".


    It is easy for such a saint pharmacist to step into the divine level and become a divine pharmacist.


    "Did I pass the test?" Yang Wu asked again.


    The steward Zhai Bei hurriedly replied, "of course, I passed the test. I declare that Marquis Wu is qualified to become the core disciple of our medicine temple and to go to the medicine temple to study."


    After his announcement, all the herbalists congratulated Yang Wu one after another.


    No matter how envious they are, they have to bow to others.


    Yang Wu is amazing.


    They can''t compare.


    Yang Wu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I heard that the test is only to refine star pill. Why is my test to refine ''Jue Shen pill''?"


    At this time, huoshenzi also hurriedly said, "yes, adults decide for us. Someone wants to harm us."


    Zhai Bei already knew what had happened. He said with awe inspiring righteousness: "bring Lin Dong to me."


    Lin Dong was scared out of his wits in the hall.


    Before he could react, a force enveloped him and drew him over.


    The one who made the move was the Dharma protector elder sitting here. His strength was the strongest. He usually didn''t show up. Only important things would happen.


    Zhai Bei looked at Lin Dong, who was thrown in front of him, wiped his disappointment and shouted, "Lin Dong, do you know your sin?"


    Lin Dong is also a divine pharmacist and a strong man at the divine level. After a brief panic, he replied: "steward, i... what''s wrong with me? I just act according to the rules of the temple. The ''Jue Shen Dan'' is also a holy Dan. It doesn''t go beyond the scope."


    "It''s not beyond the scope, but it''s usually designated to refine the ''star pill''. Why do you treat them special instead of treating them equally?" Zhai Bei asked, staring at Lin Dongzhi.


    "Steward, one has been tested for the tenth time in a row and is qualified to become an external disciple. He has always been unwilling. Our medicine temple is not a place to play games. I chose to refine ''Jue Shen Dan'' for him and let him retreat. As for Marquis Wu, I think he has extraordinary talent, so it increases the difficulty of the test. Let''s see if he will make a splash. Now it seems If so, he is a core disciple and worthy of our key cultivation in the medicine temple, "Lin Dong explained for himself.


    "What about letting Luo Xiangxiang supervise the nuclear audit?"


    "This is what she asked. As an inner disciple, I didn''t think much about it, so I asked her to supervise it. It shouldn''t violate the rules."


    I have to say that Lin Dong has strong self-help ability.


    Although he made some mistakes, they were not obvious and were completely pushed by him. Even if Zhai Bei wanted to punish him, he had to have a basis.


    "Bring Luo Xiangxiang here." Zhai Bei shouted again.


    So Luo Xiangxiang was also brought here.


    There is still a red handprint on her face, which has not completely disappeared.


    Lin Dong stared at Luo Xiangxiang, full of strong warning color.


    "I''ve seen steward Zhai and all your adults." Luo Xiangxiang saluted.


    "Do you have a grudge with Marquis Wu?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you kill him?"


    "I didn''t hurt him. He killed a medicine refiner who was assessed first, so I spoke out and scolded him. I didn''t hurt him, but just reported it to the public."


    "You are so clever. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "Steward, we are wronged."


    Zhai Bei really has no way to deal with it.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry and looked at what they would do.


    At this time, a small and exquisite woman stepped into the air: "whatever they say, first treat a invigilator''s disadvantage."


    When they saw the woman, they all showed a trace of respect. They could see from her clothes that she was a disciple of the general Hall of the medicine temple, and she was also one of the core month level disciples, and her status was much higher than them.


    "Miss Nan is right. Take them down and treat a invigilator first." Zhai Bei immediately made a decision, and then he asked the elder next to him, "what do you think?"


    "Of course not. Lin Dong should have withdrawn long ago."


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Well, I heard that Lin Dong passed the quota of Luo Xiangxiang''s inner disciples. I have to check it again later."


    "Take them all down. Don''t ruin the reputation of our medicine temple."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1632

    When Lin Dong and Luo Xiangxiang are taken down, their fate will not be too good, but they will not be too sad. After all, they have not caused too much loss, and they are all people with status. The former is a divine pharmacist, and the latter comes from Luo''s family, so they will be dealt with lightly.


    They were both very sad. The person who thought it could be easily kneaded was a great imperial Saint pharmacist, which made them too sad.


    Once Yang Wu joined the medicine temple and turned over the old accounts, it would be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, they want to stay away from Yang Wu''s sight early.


    At the moment, Yang Wu was surrounded by people, and words of praise fell into his ears, which made him very useful. He sighed in his heart: "finally, he has won a little living space for himself."


    He hasn''t been doing well since he came to the divine world. Now he has a little survival status.


    He found it difficult to live in the divine world.


    Yang Wu was invited to the medicine Pavilion by Zhai Bei, the steward of the sub Hall of the medicine temple, and the woman named Nanxi.


    Other elders followed.


    Next, they will witness Yang Wu, recommend Yang Wu as a core disciple and let Yang Wu join the medicine temple.


    Before that, they will verify Yang Wu''s identity so that Yang Wu will not be a spy.


    Although the medicine temple does not participate in the disputes of other forces, it can be regarded as one of the five main halls. Some forces are unhappy with them and are mixed in by some unscrupulous people. There are not a few such things.


    Yang Wu followed the crowd to the medicine Pavilion. Zhai Bei first said, "your name is Marquis Wu. Where do you come from and where do you come from? Tell us carefully. We all need to record and verify your identity before we can push you to join our medicine temple."


    Before coming to the divine world, Yang Wu got a lot of information about the divine world from Yue Huaijin. He made up a very remote place name and said it one by one.


    The drug temple will send people to verify these information one by one. Before that, Yang Wu must stand firm in the drug temple as soon as possible and be able to deal with some rush events at any time.


    People are skeptical about Yang Wu''s words, which does not hinder their enthusiasm for Yang Wu.


    Emperor level Saint pharmacist is rare in thousands of years, but it''s not easy to find one in Luozhou now.


    "From now on, you will be my junior brother of Nanxi." the baby faced woman who has never spoken must say.


    "Marquis Wu is not happy yet. Thank you, Miss Nan. Her teacher is a high-ranking true God pharmacist in our medicine temple. She also came out of Luozhou and followed her. You will have a bright future in the future." Zhai Bei smiled happily.


    "Yes, Congratulations, marquis Wu. You have been a member of our medicine temple since then."


    "Don''t forget us when you join the medicine temple."


    While these people were talking, they also took out some meeting gifts to Yang Wu.


    These are all divine things, including divine medicine and divine demon core. Someone even took out a secret Alchemy to him in order to please him and impress him.


    Nanxi did not interfere with their behavior, which has become the practice of each sub temple.


    These gifts are valuable to others, but they are not rare to them.


    Seeing that Nanxi had no opinion, Yang Wu half pushed it down.


    He doesn''t have many such gifts.


    Anyway, they are delivered to the door automatically. Let''s wait for the future.


    At this time, a servant informed that people from all forces outside were visiting.


    Zhai Bei said, "let them wait outside."


    Then he said to Yang Wu, "do you have anything to deal with? If not, we will send you to the general hall in seven days. If you have something to deal with, you can deal with it for another three months."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nanxi said, "well, you don''t have to worry about younger martial brother Wuhou going to the general hall. You report first, and I''ll take him personally. Since you found younger martial brother Wuhou, you won''t be held accountable for the time being. As for any reward in the general hall, deal with it as usual."


    "Thank you, Miss Nan," they said with great joy.


    Because of Lin Dong and Luo Xiangxiang, they are afraid that Nanxi will report to the superior. If so, they will be punished.


    Now not only do they not need to be punished, but also they are rewarded. They are in a good mood and look at Yang Wu with more charitable eyes.


    Yang Wu also plans to leave here as soon as possible to go to the general Hall of the medicine temple, but Nanxi has nothing to say and can only follow others'' wishes.


    "Younger martial brother Wuhou, go deal with those people outside for a while. When it''s over, elder martial sister will take you to meet someone." Nanxi looked at Yang Wu and said.


    Yang Wu replied, "can''t you deal with them? I... I''m afraid of strangers."


    Nanxi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "you are a magnificent Saint pharmacist who is afraid of life. Do you want to kill me?"


    Yang Wu touched his nose and said, "I study alchemy all year round and am not good at dealing with people."


    Now everyone can understand.


    Most of them are herbalists. They really don''t have time to entertain others in a lot of time.


    Finally, Nanxi advised Yang Wu to go out and meet them. Their meeting ceremony was very rich. Don''t waste it.


    Yang Wu was so excited that he agreed to "reluctantly".


    Yang Wugang came out of the sub Hall of the medicine temple and was surrounded by a group of people in an instant.


    "You are the saint pharmacist of marquis Wu. As expected, you are young and promising. I am from Wuji sect. Would you please come to us?"


    "Master Wuhou, our nine gods welcome you to sit down. Young talents like you, there are many beautiful female disciples who admire you very much."


    "Wuhou Saint pharmacist, this is a small gift we prepared. Do you like it?"


    "Wuhou Saint pharmacist, do you still want to accept the medicine servant? My alchemy level is not bad. Please accept me."


    The people of these forces are extraordinary. They all put down their airs and threw olive branches at Yang Wu. It can be seen how powerful the name of the imperial Saint pharmacist has.


    It is really extraordinary to have such an ability when you are less than 50.


    Today, Yang Wu is only in his early 40s, but less than 50.


    At his age, the martial arts realm is not the best in the divine world, but this alchemy talent definitely belongs to the best.


    Luo Muxin in the periphery looked at Yang Wu''s figure and murmured, "this guy looks familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere."


    Naturally, she couldn''t recognize Yang Wu''s true face.


    They are not seen through in the medicine temple, and they don''t worry about being found here.


    Yang Wu responded politely with these people, reluctantly accepted the gifts others put in his arms one by one, and said repeatedly, "it''s too expensive. You don''t need to be so polite."


    The speed of accepting gifts is not slow at all.


    Finally, someone invited Yang Wu to the largest restaurant in Luofu City, and these people also went together.


    Yang Wu received a gift from others. Naturally, he can''t refuse it.


    However, before the dinner was finished, someone from the Luo family came to the door.


    There are already representatives of the Luo family here, and the Luo family who came here this time has a higher status. He is Luo Zhuang Lei, an inner door elder of the Luo family. He is a god level strong man, ranking 11th among the elders of the Luo family.


    Everyone present was quite surprised.


    Although Yang Wu''s performance is extremely amazing, he can''t even let people of this level greet him in person.


    When Yang Wu saw Luo Xiangxiang behind Luo Zhuang Lei, he knew why the other party came.


    "Eleven elders." the Luo family elder who was here got up and said hello to Luo Zhuang Lei.


    "It''s Luo Yong." Luo Zhuang Lei glanced at the man and answered lightly. Then his eyes fell on Yang Wu and smiled: "this is the little friend of marquis Wu. He looks very handsome indeed. I congratulate you on becoming the core disciple of the medicine temple. Here is a small gift for you."


    A servant directly showed the gift behind Luozhuang Lei.


    It was an ancient scroll in a box, with the golden word "forging soul ancient method" written on it.


    The herbalist here suddenly became short of breath.


    The Ancient Soul forging method can be known only by looking at these words. It is only an ancient soul cultivation method. Its value is immeasurable and precious.


    For many herbalists, increasing soul power is extremely important, but the soul formula in the divine world is very limited. Most of them are controlled by those overlord forces, and few of them flow out.


    If the present herbalist gets the Ancient Soul forging method, his soul power will be improved, which will be of great benefit to the promotion of alchemy.


    Yang Wu quietly glanced at the ancient scroll and said, "Sir, your gift is too valuable. I accept it..."


    Luo Zhuang Lei interrupted Yang Wu with a smile and said: "Don''t be too busy to refuse. This is an ancient scroll I got from the site of the true God. It may be an ancient method comparable to the level of the true God. I didn''t intend to take it out at first, but I heard that you had a little holiday with Xiangxiang, so I just gave it to you. I hope you will expose it. You are both martial brothers and sisters of the medicine temple. Isn''t it right for you to support each other and advance and retreat together in the future?"


    Luo Zhuang Lei said so, which has given Yang Wu a lot of face.


    Luo Xiangxiang also saluted on it and said, "elder martial brother and younger sister Wu apologize to you. You shouldn''t interfere with you. Please forgive your younger sister."


    Her eyes were like drops of water, and she looked very pitiful.


    She is very beautiful. No matter which man sees her, she is easy to move. Maybe it depends on her beauty, so forget it.


    And Luozhuang Lei also showed enough sincerity. In other people''s opinion, Yang Wu should agree to apologize.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu not only didn''t pay attention to Luo Xiangxiang, but also didn''t worry about the ancient scroll. He has two top soul formulas. Does he still lack the method of soul cultivation?


    "The gift is too expensive. Take it back. I don''t have a big holiday with this young lady. Even if this matter has been exposed," Yang Wu replied calmly.


    He didn''t want to cause any more trouble and gave the other party a step down. As for Luo Xiangxiang, he stayed away.


    Luo Zhuang Lei''s eyes sank slightly and said, "are you sure you don''t accept this gift?"


    Yang Wu affirmed, "No."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    This is the Luo family''s territory. Yang Wu openly brushed the thunder face of Luo Zhuang. This spirit is great.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1633

    "Ha ha, it''s a terrible thing to be born later. I just took it back. I just hope you can go further in the medicine temple. There are not many imperial level Saint pharmacists from Los Angeles. It''s a pity that some people died early. It''s a pity that you don''t follow their footsteps." Luo Zhuang Lei smiled and turned around to take people away.


    He has given Yang Wu enough face. Yang Wu doesn''t know good or bad, so don''t blame him.


    After Luozhuang Lei left, the atmosphere on the scene became different.


    Huoshenzi took the opportunity to say, "boss, don''t worry. I support you."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "thank you."


    Then he arched his hands to the people present and said, "today''s everyone in my martial arts has written down. If you can use martial arts in the future, just open your mouth. This is the end of today. The future is long."


    The people present also knew that they could not continue to drink, so they had to leave one by one.


    The gifts they gave have been received, and the good relationship has been settled.


    But it is impossible to go against the Luo family for Yang Wu.


    In addition, there are three forces who have not left. One is the son of the God of fire, and there are two people around him, representing the nine God sect. The other are the men and horses from Wuji sect and Caoyue hall.


    Wuji sect''s strength is second only to Luofu, which is equivalent to the nine God sect. They will not fear the people of Luojia.


    The people of Caoyue hall are forces specialized in trading herbs. They establish relations with a large number of scattered cultivation teams, buy all kinds of herbs they find in the deep mountains and forests, and also sell all kinds of herbs. They are the first force to sell and buy Herbs in Luozhou.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be involved with them. He wanted to run away directly, but he was kept by others.


    "Boss, please take me with you. I will be a disciple of the inner sect when I reexamine next month. I will accompany you to the medicine temple and become a highly anticipated herbalist." huoshenzi said with great expectation.


    "We don''t know each other very well." Yang Wu didn''t give face to the God of fire, which was too hurtful.


    Huoshenzi still looked familiar: "everyone will be martial brothers in the future. Come on, it''s a big deal. I''ll introduce more beautiful women to you. How about you pass me some unique skills?"


    Yang Wu ignored huoshenzi, looked at the people of Wuji sect and Caoyue hall and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    The people of Wuji sect first said, "on behalf of our Wuji sect, I hire you as the elder of Keqing. As long as you promise, we can give you a certain sacred stone every year. You only need to refine some pills for our Wuji sect when we need it in the future. What do you think?"


    This is a method used by many forces to win over the people.


    While Tianjiao has not yet fully grown up, we should provide for them in advance. When they really get up, we can give them back feeding benefits.


    Yang Wu refused without hesitation.


    The condition sounds a little tempting, but he doesn''t want to be involved with any forces for the time being.


    And who is he?


    He is a divine pharmacist, not a Royal Saint pharmacist. He just wants to impress him with a little divine stone worship. It''s not so easy.


    The people of Wuji sect didn''t force it. They said some polite words and left.


    Then the people who went to Caoyue Hall said their intentions.


    "We Caoyue hall also want you to become the elder of Keqing. The condition we can give is that we can provide you with the holy medicine you need at a 30% discount. The price of the holy medicine is 30% off, and the herbs below the holy medicine are unlimited free. After you become a holy pharmacist, the price of the holy medicine is 10% off, and the price of the holy medicine is 50% off. We need you to give priority to providing refined pills, which can be given The price is 50% higher than the market, "said Mei Zixin, the leader of Caoyue hall gracefully.


    Caoyutang has great influence in Luozhou, but outside Luozhou, their influence is weak.


    However, Mei Zixin, the leader of Caoyue hall, is a great woman. Since she took over Caoyue hall for a hundred years, Caoyue Hall''s business has been expanding continuously, and there are more and more forces of cooperation, which has achieved the largest power of trading herbal medicine in Luozhou.


    Plum heart looks like a young woman with full charm. She doesn''t look particularly beautiful, but her figure is absolutely first-class. She dresses and matches properly. What should be exposed and what should not be exposed are blocked properly.


    Many men without personnel will easily spray nosebleed when they see her.


    The hall leader has high authority in Luozhou. Although he is not as powerful as Luofu, Wuji sect and Jiushen sect, not everyone can see him.


    This time, she came out in person, which showed that she had great sincerity, and the chips offered were so rich that any pharmacist could not refuse.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know much about the power of Caoyue hall and their situation. Fortunately, huoshenzi on one side has given him the answer: "boss, please promise. Caoyue hall is the largest herbal medicine hall in Luozhou. As long as you want the herbal medicine, they can think of ways to get it for you. This is what our herbalists lack most."


    Plum heart smiled at the fire god and thanked him.


    Huoshenzi was a little embarrassed when Mei Zixin looked at him.


    Yang Wu calmed down and asked Mei Zixin, "take the liberty to ask, can you be the Lord of Caoyue hall?"


    Mei Zixin said with a smile, "nature."


    Beside her, an old man youyou said, "she is the leader of our Caoyue hall."


    That''s enough.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and said, "the conditions you have given are very rich. I didn''t expect any reason to refuse, but you are not afraid of my limited future and let you lose in vain?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. As long as you are still in the medicine Temple all day, we will provide the herbs you need all day, but we need you to announce the news of joining our Caoyue hall and becoming the elder of guest Qing." Mei Zixin responded.


    Now Yang Wu understood Mei Zixin''s plan.


    Few people can become the core disciples of the medicine temple, especially in Luozhou, where there is a lack of herbalists. If Yang Wu announces to join Caoyue hall, it will still have a great influence on Caoyue hall, so as to create more space for them to return.


    This is the intangible value shown by the identity of the core disciple of the medicine temple.


    It seems that Caoyue hall suffers losses, but it is a win-win situation.


    Yang Wu has no reason to refuse. As a herbalist, he needs a lot of herbs, especially in unfamiliar places such as the divine world. Having Caoyue hall as a rear position can save him a lot of trouble.


    "OK, I promise you," said Yang Wu.


    Mei Zixin wiped a happy smile: "then come to our Caoyue Hall these two days when you have time. Let''s sign a contract together, which is good for both sides."


    "It should be so." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Wait a minute, our XuanCao hall is willing to provide the holy medicine and all the herbs below the holy medicine for free. The holy medicine is 30% off. Just join us and occasionally provide us with some pills." there was a sound outside the door, and then several strong men came in. The leader was a tall and thin middle-aged man with two skimmed goatee, The little eyes glowed with a soft light.


    This person is Ma Qin, the vice leader of XuanCao hall.


    XuanCao hall has always been a competitor of Caoyue hall. To be exact, XuanCao hall used to be more powerful than Caoyue hall. It was only in recent decades that it was overshadowed by Caoyue hall, and the two are also playing a good game against Taiwan.


    That''s not right. Ma Qin hurried over and paid a bigger price to rob people.


    The old man beside Mei Zixin said, "we have reached an agreement with Marquis Wu. Your XuanCao hall is late."


    "It''s not too late before you sign the contract." Ma Qin sneered. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "Wuhou Saint pharmacist has a dignified appearance and is a dragon and Phoenix among people. I think you can become a divine pharmacist in a short time. It''s a win-win thing to cooperate with our XuanCao hall."


    "Hum, the reputation of your XuanCao hall has long been rotten in the street." the old man snorted coldly.


    The reason why XuanCao hall was overtaken by Caoyue hall was that they had internal problems and often provided others with inferior herbs. Their reputation has not been very good. Many forces stopped cooperation with them.


    "If you dare to slander our XuanCao hall again, you can''t leave here." a man shouted around Ma Qin.


    In terms of martial arts strength, XuanCao hall is more powerful.


    "Will our Caoyue hall be afraid of you?" the old man replied.


    At this time, Mei Zixin waved his hand and said, "harmony is the most important thing in our business. If the Wuhou Saint pharmacist is willing to join your XuanCao hall, we won''t stop him. It''s up to him to decide."


    "Boss, XuanCao hall is much worse than Caoyue hall. Don''t promise his terms." huoshenzi sent a message to Yang Wudao.


    Yang Wu doesn''t like the actions of XuanCao hall. He also has a decision in his heart.


    "Wuhou Saint pharmacist, what conditions do you need? Just open it and we will meet it." Ma Qin was very proud.


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "can I get 30% of the income from Xuan herbal medicine?"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped at Yang Wu''s offer.


    "Wuhou Saint pharmacist can''t joke," Ma Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. I''ve chosen to join Caoyue hall. Master Mei, let''s sign the contract." Yang Wu simply replied.


    Mei Zixin said with a smile, "OK."


    Macin''s face was completely black.


    He came with sincerity, but the other party was so dismissive. It was very angry.


    "OK, OK, you''ll regret choosing Caoyue hall." Ma Qin didn''t have the courage to kill Yang Wu in the street. After putting down his cruel words, he hurried away with people.


    "Boss, you have become the guest Qing of Caoyue hall. You might as well be the guest Qing of our nine gods sect. Although we don''t have as many herbs as Caoyue hall, it''s no problem to find some divine level Dharma protectors to protect your safety. Moreover, we can also provide you with divine fire stones to help your divine fire advance." huoshenzi also struck while the iron was hot and offered the conditions of their nine gods sect.


    Jiushenzong does not lack a herbalist, but it is very short of a young herbalist with boundless potential like Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1634

    In the tomb of Zhenshen, Yang Wu and huoshenzi have some competing meanings. He thinks huoshenzi is quite arrogant, but now he has made a lot of changes to huoshenzi.


    Who can be called the son of God is a brainless person?


    Although he calls Yang Wu the "boss", he actually has a clear division, because he wants to enter the medicine temple and first have a good relationship with Yang Wu, which will do him more good than harm. After all, Yang Wu is a core disciple, so he has a high status in the medicine Temple.


    In addition, he wooed Yang Wu as the nine God sect in order to help the sect.


    An imperial Saint pharmacist is no less than an ordinary divine pharmacist.


    Moreover, with the alchemy method shown by Yang Wu, he may have been a god of medicine. He thinks so.


    "What grade of sacred fire stone do you have?" Yang Wu asked.


    At this moment, Mei Zixin spoke for the nine God sect: "there is a divine fire stone vein in the nine God sect. It is said that the real divine fire stone has been excavated."


    That explains everything.


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it any more and chose to agree.


    It''s not bad to have more help when you first arrive in the divine world.


    Yang Wu went to Caoyue hall with Mei Zixin to sign the contract.


    Caoyue hall is located in the center of Luofu city. They rented one-third of the pavement of the whole street, and there is another place behind it that they built to live.


    This is just the place on the bright side of Caoyue hall. In addition, there are more hidden places, which are not in Luofu city.


    Yang Wu looked at the dazzling herbs in Caoyue hall, which was also an eye opener.


    When he was recognized by the will of the transcendental world, he also harvested a lot of herbs, even divine medicines, in the transcendental world, but the herbs traded outside the Caoyue hall in front of him are no less than his collection.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg displayed by one side of the divine world. It is difficult to blame that the powerful creatures of the four worlds of man, demon, devil and ghost will finally set foot in the divine world. It is the boundless natural materials and earth treasures contained in the divine world that can help the creatures become stronger and live forever.


    Yang Wu followed Mei Zixin to the hall of Caoyue hall. Yang Wu chatted with Mei Zixin and a servant went to prepare the contract.


    Mei Zixin is worthy of being a woman with long sleeve dance and song. She plays drums and Yang Wu''s information. She wants to get some information from Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also answered some of the information he reported to the medicine temple as she wished.


    Plum heart will also stop, and soon turned to some gossip.


    Yang Wu thinks that this woman has a high EQ and is very happy to talk to her. She will unconsciously have a good impression on her. This may be her personal charm.


    Someone took the contract. Yang Wu looked at it and determined that there was no problem, so he signed the contract with Mei Zixin.


    "Marquis Wu welcomes you to join our Caoyue hall. You won''t regret making this decision." Mei Zixin handed a prepared token to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took the token and replied, "Lord Mei, you won''t regret today''s decision."


    "It''s all my own people. Just call me sister Mei. If you have anything in the future, send a letter to sister Mei and I''ll try my best to help you." Mei Zixin said very seriously.


    "Thank you, sister Mei," said Yang Wu.


    He has a good impression on plum, but he won''t completely trust each other. Let''s see what happens in the future.


    Mei Zixin reminds Yang Wu that XuanCao hall will not give up. Luo Zhuang Lei is afraid that he won''t let it go. She is willing to lend Yang Wu a Dharma protector and wait until he goes to the medicine temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Zixin is right. After Ma Qin and others left the restaurant, they began to plan how to deal with Yang Wu.


    "It''s really hateful that only a saint pharmacist doesn''t sell the face of our XuanCao hall." Ma Qin was very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, I think we should teach him a lesson so that he won''t be too arrogant. He hasn''t gone to the general Hall of the medicine temple to confirm his identity." someone around Ma Qin said.


    "What''s your plan?" Ma Qin asked, and then he added: "we can''t let the people in the medicine Temple know, otherwise we''ll have to take it."


    "It''s definitely not enough to play attack and kill. It''s easy to show the horse''s feet. I think someone will work for us, such as Youdan palace. They have been digging the corner of the medicine temple. I believe they also know the existence of marquis Wu. As long as we disclose the whereabouts of marquis Wu to them, they will do it. If Marquis Wu doesn''t want to, they will be dealt with by them. Isn''t that better £¿¡±


    "The people of Youdan palace have no stronghold in Luofu city. They mainly absorb small local herbalists. They are really a good knife."


    ¡­¡­


    In a mansion in the city, Luo Zhuang Lei looked at the beautiful descendants kneeling on the ground and said with dissatisfaction: "it''s not easy for you to become an inner disciple of the medicine temple. You''ve been completely destroyed by your mindless behavior. If our Luo family hadn''t had some thin noodles here, you''d have been deprived of your identity. You''re really a useless waste."


    "Uncle, i... I didn''t mean it. I didn''t do anything to him. He just made trouble out of nothing." Luo Xiangxiang cried.


    "It''s you who make trouble out of nothing. Do you think I don''t know the whole story? Or do you think I''m too old to use my mind?"


    "I... I dare not."


    "If you can''t keep your identity as an inner disciple, you can only become an outer disciple. It''s useless to come here. I don''t care what method you use, you must get the forgiveness of the marquis. It''s not easy for our Luo family to have an inner disciple of the medicine temple. You can''t just forget it."


    "Then Marquis Wu told me..."


    "Even if he wants your body, you give it to him. I don''t believe he''s not interested in you."


    "Uncle, how can this work?"


    "Hehe, you can do whatever you want with Lin Dong. Why can''t you do with Wuhou, a young man? Hurry to find a way."


    ¡­¡­


    There are also actions here in the medicine temple.


    The identity of Yang Wuhuang Jisheng pharmacist is too rare. Looking at the divine world, it is also extremely outstanding.


    If something happens at this time, they can hit the wall and die.


    On the one hand, Zhaibei quickly sent someone back to the general hall to report the matter. On the other hand, he ordered someone to secretly protect Yang Wu. In addition, he also sent someone to the place Yang Wu said to confirm whether Yang Wu''s identity is true.


    A core disciple is very important. In particular, it is valuable to be able to refine Huangji holy pills such as Jue Shen Dan. It may already have the qualification to refine Shen Dan.


    His personal situation must be well implemented.


    After Yang Wu came out of Cao Xuan hall, he followed huoshenzi to the stronghold of huoshenzong.


    As a giant force, the place built by huoshenzong is also quite luxurious.


    After the return of huoshenzi, it was like the return of his own young master. There were all kinds of guards in front of and behind him, which was very beautiful.


    Who doesn''t know that the nine God sect has nine God sons and goddesses. They are the future later patriarchs, and naturally get coaxed and protected in every way.


    When Yang Wu came back with the son of Fire God, he felt the extraordinary power of these forces. He not only felt that there were arrays everywhere, but also felt a faint smell.


    These smells are powerful. If you dare to mess around here, you will attack with thunder.


    After arriving here, an elder of the nine God sect signed a contract with Yang Wu.


    The conditions for these people to sign contracts are very fair. No one treats anyone badly. In the early stage, Yang Wu was supported by the nine God sect. Once Yang Wu has a firm foothold in the medicine temple, it is time for him to feed back to these forces.


    After all this, Yang Wu inquired about Zixiao hall from huoshenzi.


    "Is there such a force? I have to ask people to look for information." the divine world is too big. Huoshenzi has only been to two or three states and has never heard of Zixiao hall.


    The Zixiao temple should only be equivalent to such forces as the nine God sect, and there are countless such forces in the divine world.


    The elder of jiushenzong who signed a contract with Yang Wu said, "is it from Zixiao hall in Tianlei domain?"


    "It should be." Yang Wu was not sure.


    When he arrived in the divine world, everything was strange.


    "This is the Zixiao temple in Tianlei domain. I probably know a little about the situation. It is no worse than our nine gods. Moreover, in recent ten thousand years, they have also appeared several great gods and held up the flag of Zixiao temple. Moreover, I happened to go there in recent years. I heard that they found a rare God from the lower world, and some people in the younger generation took the flag." The elder replied.


    "It seems that Yuyue is in the Zixiao Hall of LEIYU on this day." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Later, he asked about the situation in detail, and the elder answered what he knew one by one.


    "Boss, what do you want to know about Zixiao hall? Do you have an old relationship with them?" huoshenzi asked.


    "I have relatives in Zixiao hall. They have been separated for a long time, so ask about it and you can go to see her in the future." Yang Wu said with a look of expectation.


    When he went to Zixiao hall, he was reunited with ziyuyue.


    "Your relatives are my relatives. When I become a disciple of the medicine temple, I will accompany you to the Zixiao temple." huoshenzi said with full righteousness.


    "Well, good," Yang Wupo said with some emotion.


    "Then why don''t you teach me how to make a higher holy pill? I can''t do it all the time. The old guys who teach me always say I can''t have talent. I want to be a disciple in the medicine temple. Can you teach me?" huoshenzi said with a look of expectation.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "OK, but I don''t guarantee that you will improve."


    For him, pointing out huoshenzi is just a small effort. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on his understanding.


    Huoshenzi said happily, "ha ha, I''m sure I can. As long as I succeed, I will introduce my most beautiful sister to you and let you be my brother-in-law."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "then I''ll wait."


    So they found a place where Yang Wu pointed to the way of igniting the son of God to refine pills.


    Yang Wu asked huoshenzi to refine a furnace of holy elixir first. He watched and observed, and finally gave his guidance method.


    As a divine body, the son of Vulcan has amazing martial arts talent. In fact, his talent for alchemy is also good, but he fell into a misunderstanding in some refining skills. After Yang Wu''s guidance, he achieved immediate results.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally refined it into four robbery pills."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1635

    When Yang Wu came out of the nine God sect, he also had a token of the nine God sect, and there were two Dharma protectors of the divine realm around him.


    These two people are the support given by the nine God sect to Yang Wu. They guard Yang Wu during this period and will not leave until he goes to the medicine temple.


    These two Dharma protectors are called Bu Ling and GUI Chundong respectively. The former has the power of refined wind and speed, and has the strength of intermediate divine realm. The latter is infinitely close to intermediate divine realm, and is the power of heaven and refined wood in the third level jade moon realm.


    There are two God level Dharma protectors, and only God bodies such as the son of fire are qualified.


    Jiushenzong felt that this was the greatest protection given to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is also a leader.


    Just by his strength, it doesn''t matter whether the two God level Dharma protectors are around or not.


    Moreover, he was followed by Chijin, and Chijin''s combat effectiveness was no worse than them, even more powerful.


    At present, Yang Wu has no place to live. He can only go back to the sub Hall of the medicine temple.


    His quasi core disciple has such treatment.


    He is an elder of Caoyue hall and Keqing of the nine God sect. He can also live in these two places, but he still insists on returning to the medicine temple, which will make him feel safer.


    After all, he already belongs to the disciple of the medicine temple.


    I thought I could be more peaceful after becoming a disciple of the medicine temple. Who knows, there are more things.


    On the way, he met another interceptor.


    The man and horse was also wearing a herbalist''s robe. There was green fire beating on his body, and his eyes were green. It was a little scary. He looked straight at Yang Wudao: "Marquis Wu, you join Youdan palace."


    This person''s voice is full of temptation, direct other people''s souls and interfere with other people''s thinking.


    This is a talent "soul frightening sound".


    This person is still very powerful. If he inspires such a frightening sound, the creatures in the holy land will be controlled by him and obey his orders.


    The two people around Yang Wu wanted to fight, but there was also a soul sound interfering with them, which made them confused. They just felt that the other party had no malice and was just inviting Yang Wu.


    This terrible soul frightening sound did enter Yang Wu''s divine court and almost distracted him. Fortunately, the soul was strong enough and suppressed by the soul clock.


    "Protect me!" Yang Wu shouted.


    The Dharma protector around him was awakened by his voice and immediately entered the guard state. He stared at people angrily and could kill each other at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to invite you to join our Youdan palace. Our Youdan palace is no worse than the medicine temple. As long as you join us, you can get our best cultivation. You can impact the realm of God pharmacist in a short time. You will certainly become a true God pharmacist in the future. Various resources will give you priority. This is a benefit you can''t get in the medicine temple." The people of Youdan Palace said again.


    This time, he did not use the soul frightening sound. Since it was useless, there was no need to use it again.


    "I have promised to join the medicine temple, so don''t waste your time." Yang Wu affirmed that he didn''t feel good about this person. It was rude to use means to control him as soon as he appeared.


    "It seems that we can only use extraordinary means." the person in Youdan Palace said faintly and suddenly shot at Yang Wu.


    In the night, a green claw grabbed Yang Wu.


    This man shot very fast, and the two people around Yang Wu were a little unprepared.


    Fortunately, they stopped before Yang Wu. When they saw the attack, they stopped at the same time.


    Bang!


    The other side was a high-level strong man in the divine realm. The green claw tore open the two people''s barrier and grabbed Yang Wu''s chest.


    Just as the green claw was about to hold Yang Wu, Yang Wu shot.


    "Do you really think I can only refine pills? You are so naive!" Yang wugao drank, slapped out a fire palm angrily, and smashed the green claw.


    When he came to the divine world, he still had the fighting power against the strong in the high divine world. After all, he has entered the level 12 star pattern realm.


    The people in Youdan palace were surprised. They didn''t seem to expect Yang Wuneng to stop him.


    "Kill!" Bu Ling and GUI Chundong returned to their senses and took out their soldiers to kill the people in Youdan palace.


    Even if they are inferior in strength, they have the duty of protecting the law, and they can''t shrink back.


    The people of Youdan palace shot again, blew them off on the spot, and deceived them to catch Yang Wu.


    Huang Jisheng pharmacist, they are also very eager for Youdan palace.


    Yang Wu didn''t know what to do, so he forcibly took him to Youdan palace. It''s not difficult to subdue Yang Wu''s heart after arriving at them.


    Green dragon claw.


    The strength of green flame increased sharply, forming two dragon claws and grasping Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu has entered the battle preparation. His arms are powerful and throw out two powerful snake whip shadows.


    It''s amazing.


    After incorporating the snake entanglement technique, the man divine arm becomes more powerful and forcibly blocks the other party''s green dragon continuously.


    "It''s too difficult for you to catch me." Yang Wu thought that although the other party''s attack was fierce, the threat to him was not great. He roared and fought back.


    The man''s divine arm swung continuously, like a winding python, which not only separated the attack of the other party, but also bound the other party.


    The people in Youdan palace were forced back and forth by Yang Wu, and almost got entangled. Their faces were full of depression: "why is this boy so powerful? Is he... Is he really just a holy land?"


    It''s not that his strength is too weak, otherwise Bu Ling and GUI Chundong won''t be blown away by him, but Yang Wu is too strong.


    He could not help but wonder whether Yang Wu was already a divine pharmacist, not a Huangji Saint pharmacist.


    At the moment when he was absent-minded, Yang Wu was already wrapped and suddenly punched in front of the other party''s chest.


    Bang!


    The people in Youdan palace were beaten away. He took the opportunity to quickly retreat into the darkness.


    "I''ll see you later." the man also left a message.


    "People in Youdan palace always want to dig the corner of our medicine temple. It''s really time to kill." in the dark night, the elder of the medicine Temple killed, cut off a knife, and drew a long light in the dark night.


    Yang Wu stared at the night and found that the knife did not fall on the man in Youdan palace. He was run away at a high speed.


    The people of the medicine Temple chased the past. It''s still unknown whether they can take them.


    "It''s really restless for a moment." Yang Wu sighed.


    "Sorry, Wu Shao, it''s our protector''s disadvantage." Bu Ling and GUI Chundong came to Yang Wu in shame.


    Both of them were injured, and they were not lightly injured. If the other party had a heavier hand, they would die. However, Yang Wu could beat back the other party. It shows that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is higher than them, but I''m afraid it is no less than their God son.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "the other party is well prepared. The strength is far above you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Bu Ling said, "why don''t I wait to go back and ask zongmen to replace someone to protect wushao?"


    Before he could do so, people from all directions had come, including those from the God of fire sect.


    The place where they fought was not far from the place of huoshenzong. After sensing the movement, they rushed over immediately.


    However, the people of Youdan palace fought with Yang Wu for a short time. They withdrew before they came.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be the focus of everyone. He asked GUI Chundong to stay and explain to the people of Huoshen sect. He quickly returned to the medicine temple with Bu Ling.


    When he returned to the medicine temple, Nanxi and Zhaibei appeared in front of him. The former asked, "are you okay?"


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    "People in Youdan Palace are becoming more and more presumptuous." Zhai Bei said angrily.


    "They''ve always only used inferior means, and it''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. It''s just a dream to surpass our medicine temple." Nanxi said. Then she said to Yang Wu, "if there''s nothing wrong, stay here. I''ll take you to meet someone in two days, and then return to the general hall."


    "Well, yes," Yang Wu said simply.


    Anyway, he has nothing else to do. He melts into the medicine temple first, and then tries to do other things.


    Yang Wu entered the room to practice, and there was red gold outside the door. Even Bu Ling was not qualified to enter the medicine temple, so he had to wait outside.


    After entering the room, Yang Wu couldn''t wait to practice. He didn''t want to delay any longer. It''s too difficult to have strong strength in the divine world.


    No matter where he goes, the trouble will go. Only when he has enough strength can he protect himself.


    He absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth attentively, and a wisp of power surged into his body like a tide.


    Here, he doesn''t have too many concerns.


    The power of the supreme nine xuanjue is so strong that it absorbs all the power of heaven and earth nearby. There is a surging vision that startles the people in the medicine temple.


    Nanxi and Zhaibei didn''t sleep in the room. They all clearly sensed the movement of Yang Wu''s room.


    "It seems that my younger martial brother''s cultivation talent is quite amazing." Nan Xi said with great satisfaction.


    "Marquis Wu stopped the attack of Youdan palace with his own strength. The other party is still the strength of level 7 jade moon realm. I doubt whether he has hidden his strength." Zhai Bei wiped a trace of anxiety.


    "If he hides his strength, he won''t practice in such a big way. As he said, he has just come out of the deep mountain, and the matter is not deep." Nanxi responded. Then she gathered her hair and said: "he should have the qualification to become a month level disciple."


    "I think so, too. That''s why I''m worried about whether he will be a spy."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I''ll take him to see someone in two days, and everything will be clear."


    Nanxi returns to Luocheng mansion. The person he wants to see is Luo Tianming, the old master of Luocheng mansion.


    This time, she came with a mission.


    Her master was once blessed by Luo''s house, and there was also the position of guest secretary in Luo''s house. This time, she was ordered by her teacher to visit Luo Tianming, and there was an important matter that needed the old master''s help.


    The old mansion leader is the sea god needle of Luo mansion and has the strength of true God realm.


    If Yang Wu has anything to hide, everything will be clear in front of the old master.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1636

    These two days, Yang Wu stayed in the house and didn''t go out. He has been practicing at ease.


    He felt more and more the difference between the divine world and the extraordinary world. The mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth here was very strong, which could only be compared with the location of the universal temple in the human world. In addition, the "Tao principle" contained in the world was extremely perfect. He vaguely felt that his martial arts was incomplete and the defects were very obvious.


    But he can''t make up for it now. It''s better to accumulate strength first, fully adapt to the environment of the divine world, and then re understand the Tao.


    The biggest difference between the divine world and the transcendental world is that the gravity field here is very large and the air density is very high, which will greatly compress their attack power. The destructive power will be compressed. It is not their power decline, but the environmental impact. Therefore, only after fully adapting to the environment here can we give full play to the combat effectiveness.


    Yang Wu has been in the divine world for some days, but he hasn''t fully adapted yet.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Yang Wu gained a lot. Finally, he slowly integrated into the environment of the divine world, and his strength increased a lot.


    "I have absorbed six kinds of xuanjing Qi. It is not a problem to support me to practice in the jade moon realm. However, if I can absorb another kind of xuanjing Qi, I will practice faster and improve the realm faster. Looking for xuanjing Qi should be put on the agenda." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    At this time, Chijin interrupted his cultivation outside, and Nanxi asked him to come over.


    Yang Wu tidied up his clothes, went out of the room and met Nanxi in the medicine Pavilion.


    After seeing Yang Wu, Nanxi looked slightly and said, "younger martial brother Wuhou, your spirit is much better."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "if you have a good rest, you will be fine naturally."


    "Well, alchemy is a hard work." Nanxi no doubt had him. After answering the question, he cut to the point and said, "you go to Luofu with me. If things go well, we''ll stay more days. If things don''t go well, we''ll return to the general hall today."


    Yang Wu didn''t ask Nanxi what to do in Luofu. Just follow him now.


    Luofu is the first force in Luozhou. They are located in the east corner of Luofu City, isolated from a piece of heaven and earth, and formed an independent living space. The area of this space is incomparably broad, just like a small world, just like the end of the extraordinary world. They have many cultivation resources. Mountains are located in it, forming a general pattern, The Qi of heaven and earth is more than ten times richer than that of the outside world.


    Nanxi''s identity is extraordinary. When she came outside Luo''s house, someone came out to meet her.


    "I''ve seen Miss Nan, please follow me." a middle-aged man dressed like a housekeeper came to Nanxi and said respectfully.


    All those who come to this kind of overlord force must submit worship Posts early. Nanxi didn''t visit until he got the reply time, so someone came out to meet him.


    Nanxi took Yang Wu with him and entered the gate of Luo mansion. The array started around to form a light gate. When they entered it, they went to another space.


    When Yang wuchu arrived at Luo mansion, he was completely shocked by the environment of the mansion.


    It''s like going to the fairy palace and the imperial palace. The mountains are like dragons, the rivers are surging, the pavilions are lined up, the spirit birds are startled, the clouds are shrouded, and the Xia Qi is up to nine days, which is incomparable.


    In the transcendental world, Yang Wu has seen the blessed places in the cave of various sects. Those blessed places are not as good as the style of Luofu.


    This was the real big gate, which opened his eyes.


    Nanxi saw Yang Wu''s shock in her eyes. She was more sure that Yang Wu should have just come out of the village and had never seen the world before. She said with a smile: "Luofu is the first force in Luozhou. It''s not surprising to have such a residence, but other forces don''t have such style."


    After a pause, she said, "our medicine temple is more magnificent than here."


    Yang Wu returned to his senses and said, "elder martial sister Nan, I''ve never seen anything in the world. It''s so much more beautiful than our village."


    The housekeeper who led the way in front twitched his face and scolded in his heart: "hillbilly."


    The housekeeper doesn''t want to take Nan Xi and Yang Wu to their mansion, but to a remote mountain, which is the forbidden area of Luo family and the quiet place of the old mansion. Usually people are not allowed to come.


    The people in Luofu were surprised when the housekeeper took Nanxi and Yang Wu in that direction. When they saw the signs embroidered on Nanxi, they suddenly realized.


    When he was close to the forbidden area, the housekeeper said, "Miss Nan, the old master only received you. Look..."


    Nanxi frowned and said, "he is my younger martial brother."


    "Don''t embarrass me, Miss Nan," said the housekeeper with a look of embarrassment.


    Nanxi hesitated, looked at Yang Wu and said, "younger martial brother Wu, wait for me here."


    Yang Wu nodded indifferently and said, "OK."


    The housekeeper took Nanxi for a few steps, turned back and said, "don''t walk around."


    Yang Wu was stunned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t walk around."


    He really didn''t know why the other party wanted to explain this sentence.


    Nanxi felt it clearly and scolded in his heart: "dogs look down on people."


    The housekeeper was still afraid that Yang Wu would go around and break the rules of their Luo house, or even the flowers and plants of their Luo house.


    Yang Wu thinks the housekeeper is interesting.


    He just smiled and didn''t take this to heart. He simply sat down to practice. This should have no impact.


    As a result, he got into trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxi followed the housekeeper to the simple wooden house on the mountain. The housekeeper respectfully said, "old master, Miss Nan is here."


    "Well, let her come." there was a response from the cabin.


    The housekeeper quietly withdrew, leaving only Nanxi.


    Nanxi walked over, and an old man came out of the wooden house. She quickly walked forward and said, "Nanxi, meet old Luo."


    "You don''t need to be polite," the old man said.


    This is a tall and strong old man. He is wearing a long dark blue shirt. His hair is short and his face is firm. Years have not left too many traces on his face. He carries his hands like the sun and the moon. He has an invisible momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    He is Luo Tianming, the old leader of the Luo family, and the sea god needle of the Luo family.


    "I''ve made it clear what you''re coming for. I can give you the quota, but whether you can gain depends on your own luck." Luo Tianming said straight to the point.


    Nanxi said with great joy, "thank you, Lao Luo."


    "Don''t be busy. Thank you. The quota is for you, but your master must also send a batch of Zhenshen pills for my Luo family, otherwise you won''t want me to open the back door in the future."


    "Yes, my master also said that she always remembers your kindness. Without you, she wouldn''t be today."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s a dangerous place. It''s about to open in half a month. It''s very dangerous to go in with your strength."


    "Nanxi knows that Lao Luo, I also have a younger martial brother, who is an imperial Saint pharmacist. Can you..."


    Before Nanxi finished, Luo Tianming looked down and seemed to see through the layers of obstacles and said, "is that the boy sitting below?"


    Nanxi looked back and looked down. Meimou stared at the boss. She looked pale for a moment. She shouted: "I''m going to stop him."


    "Don''t worry, let''s see where he can toss." Luo waved his hand tomorrow.


    At Yang Wu''s position, water waves and Dragons surged towards him.


    Ten thousand dragons are coming.


    Such a vision immediately startled the Luo family.


    Especially the housekeeper around here, his eyes are about to protrude when he sees this behind the scenes.


    "Don''t mess around. This countryman should be killed." the housekeeper scolded angrily.


    Just when he was ready to stop Yang Wu, a force shrouded him and prevented him from moving, and a voice fell in his ears, frightening him to bow and dare not move.


    "It''s over, it''s still disturbing the old master." the housekeeper said with a deathly gray face.


    In the nearby Luo family, their eyes were all in the direction of Yang Wu. It seemed that they had wiped a moving color.


    "How did the Luoshui in my family move? Is the old master practicing?"


    "Not quite. The old master doesn''t need to do that. There seems to be a young man sitting in the mountain. Is he the disciple of the old master?"


    "Luoshui is the foundation of our Luofu, containing the will of our ancestors. It''s not who can absorb its power. Who is the young man?"


    "There are only a few people in our Luo family who can absorb the power of Luo Shui. Everyone has understood the ''martial arts of Luo Shui''. It seems that this young man has also understood it, but he doesn''t look like the people of our Luo mansion."


    "Find out who it is."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Wu couldn''t help himself. He didn''t know what had happened.


    He just wanted to use his limited time to practice, but when he first ran the Taishang jiuxuan formula, Su Fu suddenly had the power in Dantian. That power was the power of the divine chain unintentionally absorbed in the Taiping temple in the Shenxiao battlefield. That was the way of Luoshui.


    The power of those divine chains was branded in his Dan field. He wanted to urge them together but couldn''t. He always thought that he didn''t have enough power to urge them, or he didn''t have enough understanding of the martial arts, so he couldn''t activate these divine chains for his own use.


    Now, when practicing in Luofu, the divine chain power is activated.


    In an instant, countless water waves flew out of the river in Luofu and gathered towards him.


    These water waves turned into dragons and madly crashed into his divine chain power. The divine chain completely lived.


    The martial arts contained in the divine chain suddenly worked in Yang Wu''s mind. The move of Luoshui gun formula was in one form, opened and closed, stirred the rivers, and suddenly changed the color of heaven and earth. Countless waves were higher than one wave, forming a prison of water and blocking heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu danced with the martial arts of the divine chain. One move took the dragon and was full of prestige.


    At this moment, he felt that he seemed to be able to use these divine chain forces.


    It is those Luoshui forces that contain the power of martial arts. Only after his "Luoshui gun path" is completely completed, can he integrate with the power of God chain and use the power of God chain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1637

    The strength of divine chain is the essence of the spirit of the true God and the strong, and every spirit chain represents a kind of martial arts. Yang Wu gains the power of "Luoshui gun Dao", and here is Luofu, there is an inevitable relationship between them, otherwise it will not cause such a movement.


    Yang Wu didn''t know the key, which caused such a disturbance. A large number of Luofu people rushed over.


    Someone wanted to stop Yang Wu, but a voice stopped them from doing so.


    People in Luofu were wondering if the young man would be the disciple of their old master.


    Among them, Luo Zhuang Lei, Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai also looked at the movement caused by Yang Wu from a distance. They were all surprised.


    "How could it be this boy? How did he get to the old master?" Luo Zhuang Lei was very puzzled.


    He met Yang Wu. He was only a saint medicine refiner. How could he be qualified to enter their Luo mansion, or even go to their old mansion master''s place.


    "Is it him? Is the herbalist proficient in the way of water?" Luo Muxin said in surprise.


    Luofahai said from the side, "maybe it''s the water and fire god, but he''s not from our Luofu. How can he arouse Luoshui''s will? You and I can''t cause such a movement."


    "Why do I think he looks like a person?" Luo Muxin said.


    "Who?"


    "The guy in Yuyan Zhenshen tomb."


    "Is that him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Luo, i... I didn''t know he would be like this." Nanxi felt wronged and died. She was optimistic about Yang Wu, so she took him to Luo house to let him see the world and give him a chance to enter the "secret place of Dan furnace" to pave the way for him. How did she know that Yang Wu made such a big noise and touched the water of the Luo river in Luo house, That''s the root of Luofu''s existence.


    "Very interesting." Luo Tianming squinted at Yang Wu and smiled.


    Yang Wu continued to dance the gun formula and gradually went towards the Luo river in the center of Luo mansion.


    Luohe River is an important place for the cultivation of Luofu. Most martial arts practitioners practice on the bank. It runs through the whole Luofu, and they don''t know where to come from or stop. They plunge directly into the void.


    The people in Luofu looked at Yang Wu coming from the sky and waved their ancestral shooting skills. They were shocked. They exclaimed in their hearts, "this guy is too brave."


    The water of the Luohe River contains the martial will of the ancestors of the Luojia family. Specifically, it contains the power of the divine chain. Usually people close to the river will be hanged by the power of the divine chain.


    And whoever can understand the power of the divine chain here means that they will be focused on training.


    For a long time, there are few Tianjiao who can understand the water of the Luohe River. For example, among the young generation in their house, Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai barely understood some fur, and only a few people in the divine realm can do it. Now, a strange young man appears and stirs the water of the Luohe River in their family land, understands the power of the divine chain, which makes their faces very painful.


    Who the hell is this man.


    They wanted to tear him up.


    Yang Wu fell on the Luohe River and became more aware of the invention of the gun way in Luoshui. His God chain power was combined with one of the original God chain forces here to form a new God chain power. The power of the blast was more overbearing and terrible. Even God level creatures would be easily killed in front of his gun.


    In addition, a lot of Luoshui power is madly pouring into his body, and his power is also madly improving.


    Water is good.


    Someone once said that to him.


    Now it has come true again.


    Yang Wu''s Dantian thousand holes are shrinking, and countless water forces are converging, and soon transformed into incomparably pure forces. In addition, a large amount of Luoshui has entered the kidney to strengthen the power of the kidney, and the power of the immortal root has also been supplemented. The immortal flat peach tree has also quietly absorbed some power, and in general, it has been comprehensively improved.


    I don''t know how long after Yang Wu completely integrated the power of God chain, he was pushed away by the water of Luohe River.


    He has completed the original divine chain power, and the Luoshui gun road is completely formed, and the harvest is too great.


    Not only was he unhappy, but he murmured like a mournful examiner, "this time he''s in great trouble."


    Someone jumped in the air and shouted, "who the hell are you, who dare to steal my Luo family''s martial arts?"


    This man has amazing momentum. He is a strong man in the intermediate divine realm. He is not an ordinary strong man at the divine level, but a strong man at the martial god level. His name is Luoji. He is the leader of the young generation of the Luo family.


    Yang Wu touched his brain stem and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to. Do you believe it?"


    He doesn''t even believe this. Do you expect others to believe him?


    "Let''s go without a hand and avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Luozi said in a deep voice.


    While he was talking, he put out a blue palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    He is worthy of being a strong warrior at the level of martial god. He has the power to threaten the creatures in the high-level divine realm.


    This space is shrouded in his palm. It''s not easy for Yang Wu to dodge.


    Yang Wu stepped back and shouted, "elder martial sister Nan, help me."


    Here, Nanxi is the only one who can save him.


    If even Nanxi can''t save him, he''s dead.


    This is someone else''s territory. He can''t escape if he wants to.


    He can be sure that there can be no strong real God in such a great power.


    Luoji lost his move and was surprised. He increased his strength again and grabbed Yang Wu. He held the space and couldn''t even fly away. He firmly believed that Yang Wu could be caught.


    The binding force of this space is really strong, but it still can''t bind Yang Wu. He hid again and swept in the direction of Nanxi.


    He doesn''t believe Nanxi won''t care.


    The steward was finally angry. He shouted, "the thief is captured!"


    In addition to him, other Luo family members also want to fight. They don''t want Yang Wu to hop around here.


    Before he could do it, Lozi said, "you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it."


    The next moment, he was serious.


    Luohe tianzhang.


    He turned into a Luo river and clapped Yang Wu with his surging palm. His overbearing power was several times stronger than that just now. He wanted to beat Yang Wu down with one palm.


    Yang Wu felt the strength of Luoji''s move, and the space to escape was squeezed. He could not avoid it, so he had to raise his fist and fight back.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu used his straight fist and broke out the most powerful force in the shortest time. He forcibly blocked Luoji''s palm, but his body was shocked back a hundred feet, and the meaning of numbness came from his arm.


    "Really strong!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    He felt that the other party had at least approached the combat effectiveness of the top divine realm, otherwise it would be impossible to blow him away in an instant.


    Luo Ji was more surprised than him. He had used most of his strength and failed to hurt Yang Wu. He couldn''t help wondering whether Yang Wu had hidden his strength.


    He didn''t think deeply and shot again.


    One by one, like a wave of waves, they roared towards Yang Wu.


    The people in Luofu watched from a distance, and they couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Elder Ji''s strength is more refined. You can shoot the thief to death at will."


    "We must find out how the thief came in."


    "It will be clear when the senior general of the relief master takes him down. No matter how he comes, if it has nothing to do with our Luofu, there will be no amnesty."


    "It is estimated that after this round, the thief will be made into meat sauce."


    People in Luofu felt that Yang Wu would be easily taken down, but they were surprised soon.


    After Yang Wu fought back continuously and was beaten back, he can be sure that he has a gap with the other party. Unless he activates the power of Xiangen, he can have the power of self-protection. He even feels that he can''t win by using the power of Xiangen. The other party must not have exhausted his cards.


    "Then use the power of the divine chain." Yang Wu secretly drank and activated the complete power of the divine chain. A war gun pulled out a river wave, and the billowing water turned into a dragon and collided with Luoji.


    The power of God chain contains the power of true God. Even a trace can be a headache.


    Luozi''s eyes contracted and his combat power was fully open to resist the power of the divine chain.


    Luoji''s whole body was shining with blue light. He waved palm prints all over the sky. Each palm print contained the power of martial arts and was infinitely powerful.


    Boom boom!


    The two fought fiercely. After Yang Wu urged the power of the divine chain, the fire broke out and went straight to the top divine realm. After Luoji made every effort, it was also extraordinary. The name of the martial god was not called in vain. It could only be obtained by crossing the two levels of battle.


    Two people, you come and I go, no one can do anything.


    Yang Wu''s divine chain power can be easily killed if other intermediate divine realm creatures come up, as can Luoji. Any holy realm creatures are mole ants in his hands, and Yang Wu not only blocks his attack, but also plays on a par with him. No matter what Yang Wu relies on, it is worth facing up to.


    At this time, another god level strong man came over and shouted, "Luozi, you''re useless. I''ll take him."


    An earth shaking fist hit Yang Wuhong without saying a word. It didn''t give Yang Wu any buffer at all.


    This person''s strength is no less than Luozi, and even more overbearing.


    Yang Wu''s reaction was amazing. He waved his gun and waved his dragon''s tail to stop the man''s attack.


    At this time, Luoji could have taken the opportunity to cause some damage to Yang Wu, but he stopped and said, "Luochi, this is my battle. Get away from me."


    "Those who offend Luofu are common enemies. If you can''t take it, give it to me." the man named Luochi responded.


    The strength of this person is no less than that of Luoji. They have the same status and are both strong at the level of martial god.


    His attack is much more domineering and ferocious than Luoji. It is not that he is stronger than Luoji, but his martial arts style. With an attitude of trying to kill the enemy, timid people will be scared to stage fright.


    Luo Chi responded while continuously shooting at Yang Wu. The move was fatal, which annoyed Yang Wu. He roared, "blind ink, you go together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1638

    Luoji and Luochi are both martial gods. They are the most outstanding young and middle-aged people in Luofu. Yang Wu was surprised to pick two out of one.


    Even if Yang Wu can use a trace of divine chain power, he may not be able to defeat them. Why does he have such confidence?


    Moreover, they saw that the twelve star patterns on Yang Wu''s body had not condensed into a moon shape at all. It was clear that he was still in the holy land. Why could he urge the power of the divine chain and have such a strong combat effectiveness?


    Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai felt incredible. Even if they broke out the power of the gods, they could not be compared with the two martial gods.


    How did Yang Wu do it?


    "It''s really a big tone to suppress you." Luochi shouted loudly and waved his fist at Yang Wu.


    Luohe boxing.


    Most of the fighting skills of Luofu are learned from the water of Luohe River, which has great family characteristics.


    These ferocious attacks, like waterfalls pouring water and roaring rivers, drowned Yang Wu.


    Knowing that it was difficult to escape, Yang Wu also completely released his hands and feet, swept with a war gun, and urged the power of the divine chain with the power of immortality. The extremely overbearing divine chain formed the Luohe River and hit the Luochi.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yang Wu urged the divine chain with his immortal power. The power of the divine chain became extremely overbearing, which was more terrible than Luochi''s fist. He smashed Luochi''s fist on the spot. Luochi wiped the color of horror and entered the defense trend, but he was also hit by Yang Wu and rolled away.


    Lozzi watched coldly and did not intervene.


    As martial gods, they have their own pride. How can they join hands with others to deal with an opponent weaker than themselves?


    Even if the opponent has divine chain power.


    However, Yang Wu did not give him a chance to see him. The gun came to him, and the sharp gun mane roared like the dragon. The water waves broke through the layers of space. Before the blink came to Luo Ji, Luo Ji responded very quickly. A shield appeared in his hand, blocking Yang Wu''s move, and it was also bombed by Yang Wu''s terrible force.


    "You go together, or you won''t be my opponent." Yang Wu entered a crazy state. The war gun kept waving, and the power of the divine chain broke out in an all-round way. Water Dragons formed a Luohe River, shrouding Luochi and Luoji together, trying to suppress them together.


    "It''s presumptuous to be so arrogant in the territory of Luofu!" Luochi roared, and a battle halberd appeared in his hand. The four forces were mobilized, like the sea king coming, and the battle halberd roared towards Yang Wu.


    Luochi no longer stood idly by. Yang Wu was so provocative that he couldn''t bear it. Waving his gun, it seemed that a sea demon appeared and came in the wind and waves. It was a huge sea whale. It seemed that even the ocean could be swallowed directly.


    The two martial gods shot at the same time, carrying the sound of stone breaking, and the blue light shone in the sky of Luofu, attracting all the people in Luofu.


    At this moment, an array was launched to protect some main places in Luo''s house, prevent these forces from spreading to those places, and give them a free hand and foot fight.


    Whether Yang Wu loses or wins, the story of one pick two martial gods is enough to be famous in all directions.


    A holy land creature can choose two martial gods, which is not what a martial saint can do. Even a super martial saint has no such ability, which can be called "the ultimate martial saint".


    Only the title of "ultimate" can deserve such a warrior.


    Yang Wu can be described as "ultimate" in the world. No problem.


    In the divine world, it can also be used now.


    He was one level higher than the extraordinary world and entered the last step of the star pattern realm. Now he can use the power of the divine chain to urge him with immortal Qi. He is really extremely overbearing.


    He seemed to be dancing a Luohe River to fight with the two martial gods. He not only failed, but also gained the upper hand.


    His every shot, every type contains the perfect way of Luoshui, or Chenghe, or Jackie Chan, or the outbreak of a wave. The power is really frightening.


    The two martial gods also used their cards. A Sea King opened the sky and split the earth, and a divine whale swallowed the sky. The terrible destructive power can''t be compared with even the ordinary top divine realm.


    With their strength, they couldn''t take Yang Wu down. They felt too ashamed.


    They don''t think Yang Wu can be so invincible by urging the divine chain. It''s because Yang Wu''s foundation is too thick that they can''t fight for a long time.


    Fortunately, they can afford it. They don''t believe that Yang Wu''s strength can continue. When his strength is exhausted, it will be slaughtered by them.


    "Who is he and why is he so powerful!"


    "Our two martial gods in Luofu are Superman and first-class wherever they are. They can''t take the outsider. Is this an illusion?"


    "The God chain power of the true God is really terrible. If those two adults can understand the God chain power, they can take him quickly."


    "I really don''t believe this person is just a star pattern realm. He may also be a strong warrior."


    ¡­¡­


    On the forbidden mountains, Luo Tianming and Nan Xi witnessed this scene. The former wiped the color of playfulness, while the latter wiped the color of shock. They don''t know how to describe Yang Wu.


    After seeing Yang Wu''s Alchemy, Nanxi felt that Yang Wu was extraordinary, so she accepted disciples on behalf of the master and kept such an excellent talent in their veins. She was afraid that Yang Wu would be robbed by other alchemists when he arrived at the medicine temple.


    Now, she feels she can''t see through Yang Wu.


    The herbalist is usually proficient in fire Xuanqi, but Yang Wu is also proficient in water Xuanqi. This is not what surprised her most. What surprised her most was that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness was too abnormal.


    She also set foot in the jade moon realm, but she asked herself that she was not the opponent of the two martial gods of the Luo family, but Yang Wu could fight them with her own strength and even draw. It was terrible.


    "Is he really just an imperial Saint pharmacist?" Luo Tianming asked southward.


    "What was tested a few days ago," Nan Xi replied truthfully.


    "You only tested the refining of holy elixir, so it is concluded that he is an imperial holy pharmacist. If you test him to refine holy elixir, maybe he will be more than that." Luo Tianming said positively.


    "You mean he''s already a divine pharmacist?" Nanxi asked.


    "Eight or nine is not ten, this boy is great." Luo Tianming praised, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    If Luo''s children hear Luo Tianming''s exaggeration, they are afraid to fly to heaven.


    The old master doesn''t boast easily.


    Nanxi can''t turn around completely.


    This younger martial brother is so clumsy. Does he have another great source?


    Or spies from other forces?


    At this time, the battlefield is still white hot.


    Yang Wuxian''s Qi strength was almost digested. He kept transforming and absorbing the strength, and there was no time to supplement it. If he went on like this, he would be beaten down by the two people sooner or later.


    Their attacks were stronger than each other. If it were not for the protection of divine chain power, he would be killed by them on the spot.


    "I can''t stand it. Surrender quickly. I can give you a whole body." Luo Chi shouted.


    "Hehe, naive!" Yang Wu laughed wildly. A drop of immortal liquid was quietly refined in his body. The strength of immortal root was quickly supplemented. When the combat effectiveness was restored to its peak again, the battle gun was waved, the God chain was vertical and horizontal, and the two martial gods retreated one after another.


    Both of them have changed greatly. They clearly feel that Yang Wu''s strength is declining. How can they recover all of a sudden?


    They also made a real fire, urging their own natural power and other magic soldiers. They must suppress Yang Wu, otherwise they can''t hang their old faces.


    Just as they entered the decisive battle, power came to them, bound them, and a voice sounded faintly: "well, this is the end, all scattered."


    This is Luo Tianming''s voice. All people in Luo''s house must obey it. After saluting in his direction, they dispersed.


    Although they were curious about Yang Wu''s identity, they still didn''t have the courage to chase deeply. I believe there will be news soon.


    Who is this young man and why he is so abnormal.


    Yang Wu watched the two martial gods leave reluctantly and breathed a long sigh of relief. He was really afraid to spend it like this again. When someone killed him, he might not be able to completely stop it. In front of absolute strength, even if there were real magic soldiers, he was only dead.


    Yang Wu returned to the original place again. The housekeeper looked at him and almost burst out fire. He clearly said that he was not allowed to walk around. Why didn''t the boy listen?


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it," Yang Wu apologized to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. If his old master didn''t allow him to do it, he really wanted to slap the boy to death.


    Don''t think he''s just a housekeeper. His strength is no worse than the two martial gods just now, or even stronger than them. He belongs to the strong man who doesn''t show his face.


    "Let him come up together." Luo Tianming''s voice sounded again.


    So Yang Wu was invited to the mountains.


    Yang Wu was very surprised. He accidentally touched the God chain inheritance of others. They are still so friendly to him. Is it because others are bursting with goods, or is his elder martial sister so capable?


    Or when he goes up, people will deal with him personally?


    Before reaching the wooden house, Yang Wu made a gift to Luo Tianming and stopped talking.


    He felt that Luo Tianming seemed to integrate into the heaven and earth. He was always one with the heaven and earth. He was definitely a terrible strong man. He couldn''t talk disorderly. If he said wrong, he was afraid that he would die.


    Nanxi glared at Yang Wu with hatred. She didn''t know what to say about him. She regretted taking Yang Wu to the door.


    "You are not a Luo nationality person, but you have learned the Luo water gun technique of our Luo nationality, and you have also understood the power of the divine chain. Where did you get the inheritance?" Luo Tianming asked calmly looking at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to hide anything and told the story of the inheritance of Shenxiao battlefield one by one.


    "It''s a descendant of peace. In the future, you''ll think of yourself as a guest of Luofu."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1639

    Yang Wu and Nan Xi are stupid.


    Yang Wu just arrived at Luo mansion for the first time and caused such a big stir. Luo Tianming not only didn''t punish Yang Wu, but also let Yang Wu pretend to be a guest of Luo mansion. Why?


    Is this the sunken cake falling from the sky?


    Luofu is more powerful than the nine Shenzong and Caoyue hall. It is the overlord of Luozhou. Not everyone can be their guest secretary, let alone Luo Tianming himself.


    This weight is very heavy. Even the Lord of Luo mansion should pay attention to it.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how to respond.


    When he entered the Luo mansion and saw the small world of the Luo mansion, he knew how great the Luo mansion was. He didn''t want to be a guest. Now the opportunity is in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to respond.


    "No?" Luo Tianming asked again when he saw Yang Wu''s delay in answering.


    Yang Wu quickly replied, "no, no, I do, I do."


    He is already the guest Qing of Caoyue hall and jiushenzong. He doesn''t have many identities.


    Anyway, I don''t need to do much. I can get benefits for nothing. Why not.


    But he didn''t quite understand why Luo Tianming did it.


    Obviously, he touched the taboo of Luofu. People in Luofu only hate him. How can they allow him to become a member of Luofu?


    Naturally, he didn''t understand. Even Nanxi didn''t quite understand Luo Tianming''s practice.


    "Ask the housekeeper to report your information later. They will tell you about the worship of guest Qing. You also need to do what you can for our Luo house. Don''t let me down." Luo Tianming looked at Yang Wu deeply.


    Yang Wu felt as if he had been stripped in front of others and seen through to the bone.


    Yang Wu arched his hand and said, "I''m flattered by you. Marquis Wu is not an ungrateful generation."


    He was also very flustered when such a thing happened. He was really grateful that others would not investigate.


    This is not the supernatural world.


    When he has enough strength, he doesn''t need to be so cautious.


    "Well, I can see you''re a good little guy," Luo Tianming said with a smile, and then he said to Nanxi, "you and him have a quota respectively. Your account is on your master''s head, and his account is paid by himself."


    "Is this... Is this OK?" Nan Xi said in surprise.


    "Nothing is impossible. I''ll let someone arrange it for you. Just wait." Luo Tianming waved his hand.


    Nanxi took Yang Wu and bowed down to thank him, and then went down together.


    Luo Tianming looked at Yang Wu''s back. There was an inexplicable color in his eyes. He said sadly: "emperor, are you back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu was pulled away from the forbidden area of Luo Mansion by Nanxi and went to the arranged residence with the housekeeper.


    They won''t leave here for the time being. They have to get a place in Danlu secret place.


    After the housekeeper ordered someone to prepare a meal for them, he stared at Yang Wu and left.


    Luo mansion didn''t arrange anyone else to accompany them because their identity is a little special. It''s not appropriate to meet the old mansion leader directly. Let them help themselves.


    This seems to neglect them, but it is already the best treatment for them.


    Can anyone see the old master?


    "Marquis Wu, to be honest, what kind of accomplishments and level are you now? Where do you inherit it? If you hide a word, I''ll ask the hall to cancel your identity. Don''t doubt I can''t do it." Nanxi approached Yang Wu and forced him to ask.


    She was petite, but her chest was very strong. She was about to reach Yang Wu. Her anger was also quite frightening.


    As a god level strong man, which one is weak?


    Yang Wu was afraid of Nanxi''s "murder weapon" and moved back a little. "Elder martial sister, do you doubt that I''m bad for the medicine temple?"


    "You have too many secrets to doubt," Nan Xi said very seriously.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "I didn''t mean to hide anything, but I only participated in one test of the medicine temple and passed the test smoothly. You all think I''m a saint pharmacist. In fact, I''m already one of the divine pharmacists, but my realm is still in the realm of star pattern."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Did I say you would believe it?"


    Nanxi didn''t know how to refute in an instant.


    Indeed, Yang Wu is just the realm of star pattern. If you tell them that he is a divine pharmacist, I''m afraid few will believe it.


    Although there are many Tianjiao who can refine divine pharmacists in the holy land, they still won''t believe that Yang Wu will be such a person.


    "Where did you learn from?"


    "Haven''t I already explained this?"


    "Your words must be false."


    "Believe it or not, I''m just a person anyway. I just want to join the medicine temple and learn more alchemy. I also want to have a place where I can live."


    Yang Wu bit to death and didn''t tell the truth. It''s not time yet.


    Once his identity is exposed, he will soon think that he has got a real magic gun, and there may be a lot of trouble coming to the door.


    He was afraid of all these things caused here in Luofu.


    If Luo Tianming doesn''t like him, he can be wiped out on the spot.


    Seeing that Yang Wu still refused to expose his situation, Nanxi had no choice but to take him. Moreover, Luo Tianming was willing to let him become the guest Qing of Luo mansion. She was more or less relieved. At least she proved that Yang Wu was not a bad person.


    "I brought you to Luofu this time to fight for the quota of ''Danlu secret place'' for you. It almost made you bad. You have to compensate me for this." Nanxi had to change the topic.


    Her angry appearance is very lovely and moving, especially her chest shaking, which is flawed.


    Yang Wu asked, "where is the secret place of Danlu?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "No."


    "Well, it seems that you really came out of the village. The Danlu secret place is an ancient relic in Luozhou. It is said that it is the place where the immortal furnace fell. It forms a secret place and has the inheritance that our alchemists dream of. This secret place will be opened every once in a while. At that time, the top alchemists in Luozhou will gather to go, but the quota is limited and not everyone can go in , especially the herbalists outside Luozhou are not allowed to enter. The herbalist ordered me to ask the adult for a place, but he didn''t give much hope. I didn''t know that he was so talkative. He not only gave me a place, but also gave you a place. It was really lucky, "Nanxi explained.


    "The place where the immortal stove fell?" Yang Wu wiped the color of shock. He didn''t expect that such a place existed in the divine world.


    "Yes, maybe we can gain some inheritance from it. Shizun, she gained something in that secret place, so she sang all the way and became a true God herbalist. So we must seize the opportunity." Nan Xi was very excited.


    "Can''t I go?" Yang Wu replied weakly.


    He really didn''t want to attack Nanxi''s enthusiasm, but he couldn''t help but speak out his heart.


    He doesn''t want to stay in Luozhou. He just wants to go to the general Hall of the medicine temple, quickly gain a firm foothold, and then find ziyuyue as a disciple of the medicine temple. At the same time, he also finds out which power of exterminating the heavenly palace is, so as to avenge the heavenly palace.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t want to go?" Nan Xi asked in a very high voice.


    "Cough, I don''t want to go." Yang Wu said with some embarrassment.


    He really doesn''t have much interest in the inheritance of herbalists. Does he have little inheritance?


    Xiao Hei''s inheritance and bronze tripod''s inheritance are immortal level inheritance skills, which are absolutely no worse than that Danlu secret place, right?


    "Do you want to die? Do you know how many alchemists want to get this place but can''t? You don''t want to go? Don''t you think you have unparalleled alchemy? Do you know what immortal pharmacists are? That''s the real supreme existence. They can refine the elixir of immortality, the elixir of eternity and so on. If you learn a little from them, you can walk alone The world is over, you don''t even want to know what shit is in your head! "Nanxi blew up completely and hated Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how to respond.


    If you don''t say it again, it''s obviously inappropriate.


    Nanxi took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said: "Well, if you don''t go, let out the quota. I can auction a sky high price at will. Anyway, you don''t want the immortal fire and elixir there. Well, there may be many unexpected immortal things. I heard that a mysterious essence appeared this time, which has attracted the attention of many people, so more people will go in this time than before."


    "What, have Xuan essence?" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    "Why, are you also interested in xuanjingqi?" Nanxi glanced at Yang Wu and asked.


    "Hehe, who is not interested in xuanjingqi?" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "I advise you not to dream about spring and autumn. Not everyone can touch that power." Nanxi didn''t look good. After a pause, she said, "yes, you''re powerful now. It''s possible to compete."


    "Then I''ll go with elder martial sister." Yang Wu became extremely eager. Xuanjingqi was the power he had been looking for.


    "Love or not!" Nanxi said discontentedly and turned back to his room to have a rest.


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and knew that what he had just said was too disappointing.


    He also wanted to return to his room when suddenly someone came to visit.


    When Yang Wu saw the visitor, his eyes became a little unfriendly.


    "Brother Wuhou, my little sister has come to apologize to you. Please forgive me." Luo Xiangxiang''s crying pear blossom with rain pounced on Yang Wu and begged.


    Yang Wu quickly flashed away and said, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Xiangxiang knelt down on the spot and said, "my little sister sincerely comes to apologize to you. As long as you forgive me, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, she threw her lovely eyes at Yang Wu, and the clothes on her shoulders fell quietly, revealing her pink skin, which was quite attractive.


    This beauty trick is quite skillful.


    "You don''t need to do this. We''ve already exposed our affairs." Yang Wu responded.


    "Well... Can you say something for me at the supervisor? I... I can''t lose my identity as an inner disciple, or I''ll die. Sobbing."


    "If I had known so, why did I have to start."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1640

    Yang Wu doesn''t sympathize with Luo Xiangxiang. Before flying to the branches to be a Phoenix, he began to do things that Phoenix would not do. He is too snobbish and bullies the good and fears the evil. If he wasn''t a little capable, he would have been out of the alchemy test. Huoshenzi is the best example.


    Even if she was from the Luo family, he didn''t intend to give face. Everything was handled by the medicine temple.


    Luo Xiangxiang left Yang Wu''s place. Although she hated Yang Wu, she couldn''t do anything to him. She didn''t dare to deal with a man who was favored by their old master.


    However, the seed of hate was planted in her heart. If she had a chance to fall into the falling stone, she would never let it go.


    Soon, the Luo family sent three tokens.


    Two jade cards are used to enter the secret place of Dan furnace. With them, you can enter the secret place of Dan furnace, and each jade card is allowed to bring two Dharma guardians.


    After all, it will be full of danger after entering the secret realm of Dan furnace. Major herbalists will also have disputes. Without Dharma protection, it is not easy for herbalists to get good opportunities.


    These two Dharma protection places are invaluable.


    Another token is the guest order of Luo mansion, which is given to Yang Wu.


    With this guest order, Yang Wu can also get through in Luofu city.


    In times of danger, you can also mobilize the strength of Luofu to help yourself.


    The guest Qing order of Luo mansion only has such qualifications for those who are particularly powerful in casual cultivation or excellent in other occupations.


    Yang Wu, even the emperor level Saint pharmacist, seems not to be qualified to obtain their guest order, but his "ultimate martial saint" strength has such qualification, and the people of Luofu have no reason to object.


    Nanxi, as a divine level herbalist, can''t get the guest order of Luo mansion, which can explain everything.


    Nanxi still had a taste of food: "it doesn''t make sense. He peeped into someone else''s divine chain power. He was not killed, but also became a guest Qing. The world has changed."


    Yang Wu smiled and said to Nanxi, "I''ll keep in mind the kindness of elder martial sister to me. If I have a piece of meat to eat, I''ll give you half."


    Although Nanxi hasn''t done much to him, he is still grateful to her. This is a woman who really treats him as a junior brother.


    Nanxi thumbed up and said, "yes, that''s what you said. If you can''t do it, I''ll drive you out of the school."


    Yang Wu smiled and nodded. He officially listed Nan Xi as his senior sister.


    As Nanxi, I don''t know how many people want her to be a senior sister. Yang Wu has to measure whether she is too arrogant?


    In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with whether he is arrogant or not. The main reason is that Yang Wu''s heart of prevention is still heavy. He can''t be careless when he goes out.


    Jianghu is dangerous!


    After Nanxi and Yang Wuda reached their destination, they waited quietly to go to the Danlu secret place with the people of Luo mansion.


    The main people in Luofu mainly cultivate water Xuanqi. There are also some martial artists who cultivate other Xuanqi. Isn''t Luo Xiangxiang cultivating fire Xuanqi and becoming a herbalist?


    This time, a total of eight people from the Luo family went to the Danlu secret place. Originally, they had ten places, but they were divided by Nanxi and Yang Wu. Some people were full of resentment against them.


    They only dare to be angry but don''t dare to speak. This is what the old master means. Who dares to say no?


    In these eight places, there are five divine pharmacists and three holy pharmacists, all of whom are important members of the Luo family.


    In addition to these eight people, there are 16 strong people to escort them, including Luoji, Luochi, luomuxin and luofahai.


    Luo Xiangxiang was deprived of the place of Saint pharmacist because she offended Yang Wu, but she could go in with Luo Zhuang Lei in the name of Dharma protector. This is also the opportunity Luo Zhuang Lei asked for.


    After all, they are members of the same faction, and Luo Xiangxiang has her important value.


    These men and horses will compete for the opportunity of Dan furnace with other refiners in Luozhou.


    As the largest organization of medicine refiners, the medicine temple does not have the opportunity to have a quota in Luozhou.


    Danlu secret place is also a wonderful place to train Luozhou herbalists. If they give more places in the drug temple, it will be more difficult for them to have excellent herbalists in their own land.


    When Yang Wu and Nan Xi also brought two Dharma protectors, the former brought red gold and bu Ling, and the latter brought two strong people in the drug temple, one was Liu Xiagang, a god level herbalist, and the other was Tai Taibai, a top God level strong man.


    A total of 30 people went to Danlu secret place.


    Although their number is small, they are powerful, especially in the territory of Luozhou, no one dares to make their ideas.


    On the way, Luoji and Luochi glanced at Yang Wu from time to time, and their eyes still showed a strong unwilling color.


    They are both strong at the level of martial god. They are only one round ahead of Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai. Their combat power is so extraordinary that they can''t win a herbalist. They are very unbalanced.


    If they have a chance, they want to fight Yang Wu again.


    Yang Wu sat on the chariot, closed his eyes, ignored them, and quietly understood the power of the God chain.


    Although he can stimulate the power of the divine chain, he can only give play to its fur. With each enlightenment, it will be of great benefit to his martial arts, and it will also be good for him to break through the jade moon realm, and even break through the true God realm in the future.


    God chain power contains the true God''s martial will and martial experience, which needs to be realized slowly with heart.


    In addition, he is also extremely looking forward to meeting xuanjing Qi this time. If so, his strength can be improved in a short time. Even if he can''t improve, the speed of cultivation will become faster, which is all beneficial without harm.


    The place of Danlu secret place is located in a Danlu plain. Originally, it was only an unknown wilderness plain. Suddenly one day, the fire of Danlu fell from the sky and smashed into a secret place, so it was named Danlu plain.


    Because of the existence of Danlu secret place, this plain also has more vitality. One after another, medicine refiners came to Jielu and lived nearby to absorb the rich fire of heaven and earth and understand the way of alchemy. There are also some martial artists who cultivate the mysterious Qi of fire who live nearby and gradually form a place for people to live.


    However, there are other aliens living in this place. They are the local snakes here. The Terran dare not expand on a large scale, let alone build a city here, otherwise it will cause their hostility.


    Luo Fu and his entourage passed through the gate of space, and after a few more days, they came to Danlu plain.


    This is an endless wilderness. Weeds are growing vigorously. There are also many miraculous drugs contained in it. You can find them as long as you look carefully, and even find holy drugs occasionally.


    Many casual practitioners often form teams to look for herbs in such places, or kill animals for a living.


    After arriving here, I saw many herbalists rush to the Dante furnace secret place with Dharma protector.


    When Luo Fu and his party appeared, they attracted a lot of attention, and most forces retreated.


    Luo''s mansion sent out ancient chariots, with many powerful Water Dragons pulling chariots. The terrible momentum is amazing. Who dares to fight against its tassels.


    Together with them, Yang Wu felt that the pomp was not ordinary.


    These God level water Jiaos are strong enough to stand in the way. They are so powerful that they can be raised as mounts. It''s too easy to cause the anger of Jiaozu. Luofu is not afraid.


    The people of Luofu passed first, and other forces dared to keep up quietly behind.


    They are not afraid that the people of Luofu will take the lead in and seize the inheritance. There are regulations on the opening time of the secret territory. No one can go first if he wants to go first.


    Moreover, the Danlu secret place has existed for tens of thousands of years and has been opened many times. Every time you go in, someone will gain something. Everything depends on the opportunity.


    Soon, Luo Fu and his party came to the nearby Danlu secret place, and they stepped out of the chariot one after another.


    Yang Wu looked at the deep pit in front of him curiously and felt that there were hot waves rolling in, and the fire mysterious gas was extremely rich. The earth fire pulse had been formed nearby. As long as you dig deeply, there will be earth fire, which is a good place to refine pills and tools. At the same time, the induction of Taishang jiuxuan formula was finally felt again.


    "What a mysterious spirit!" Yang Wu thought to himself.


    When he was in the transcendental world, he used the will of the transcendental world to look for the mysterious essence. As a result, he only found the place where the embryonic form of the mysterious essence could be formed. He was extremely disappointed that no new mysterious essence had been born.


    Now when I come to the divine world, I finally meet a kind of mysterious essence.


    He needs nine different xuanjing Qi to complete the supreme nine xuanjue and achieve the strongest immortal Jue.


    Now, he has collected six kinds of xuanjing Qi, and only three kinds of xuanjing Qi are complete. This seventh kind of xuanjing Qi, he is extremely looking forward to.


    However, no matter what he thinks, the pit doesn''t look like a secret place.


    "This is the outer area of the Dan furnace secret place. After it is opened, there will be a unique cave." Nanxi introduced it to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "then I wish elder martial sister something."


    "It sounds like you really don''t appreciate the harvest here. Is it that your inheritance has reached the immortal level, so it doesn''t matter?" Nan Xi asked with big eyes.


    Yang Wu smiled and said honestly, "yes."


    "You cheat the ghost." Nanxi rolled his eyes at him.


    There have been other herbalists around here for a long time, and they are also some famous places.


    When they saw the people from the Luo family, they also gathered around to clean up.


    These herbalists know each other, but the relationship between them is another matter.


    All the herbalists who dare to greet Luo''s residence are God level herbalists. Ordinary herbalists do not have such qualifications.


    At this time, people from Wuji sect, Jiushen sect and Youdan Palace also came one after another.


    In addition, Yang Wu also found that someone came to Caoyue hall.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know the people of Caoyue hall, but he can tell from their clothes.


    "Yes, how can those who sell herbs not worship several excellent herbalists." Yang Wu soon figured it out.


    "Wuhou boss, it''s very nice of you to come too." huoshenzi''s voice rang not far away.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1641

    Five days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    More and more people came one after another. From the first few hundred people to tens of thousands later, Yang Wu was shocked by such a scale.


    Later, when he asked, there were 10000 people who could enter every house in Luozhou. As long as they reached the holy land, they could enter. Many people fought for the jade medal.


    Only some big forces have fixed quotas and do not need to compete with other herbalists.


    There are only ten places in Luofu, not because they lack deterrence, but because they have few herbalists, and they don''t pay attention to the field of alchemy, so they let more places out.


    Ten thousand herbalists, plus twenty thousand Dharma protectors, and some others came to join the fun. It''s not surprising that tens of thousands of people came.


    But not all of these 10000 people can enter the secret realm. Entering the secret realm is dangerous. If you are careless, you may die directly in the secret realm.


    On the seventh day, the deep pit in front of the Danlu secret place suddenly burst into flames, and the terrible flames formed a storm, which stunned the people around.


    "The secret place of Danlu has been opened. Finally, it''s time to wait for this day again."


    "What a strong firepower. This is divine fire. If I can refine it, my real fire will be more powerful."


    "Be careful. This is a fire. The fire is ruthless. Once it is stained, it will be a dead end."


    "Look, these fires form a Dan furnace. It''s really spectacular."


    "It''s said that this is made by the falling of the immortal stove. It also contains all kinds of fairies. Whoever gets it can ascend to the sky step by step. Everyone rush."


    ¡­¡­


    The ground fire nearby formed a huge Dan furnace shape, and the raging fire was extremely terrible. This Dan furnace was the entrance, and a large number of medicine fragrance floated out, which immediately intoxicated everyone. There was a feeling of being immortal, which was the taste of fairy grass.


    Only the essence of immortal grass can make these gods and holy creatures fascinated.


    In addition, there is a fire symbol fluttering, like an immortal text, and like the condensation of special fairies. Each fire symbol is full of mysterious atmosphere, as if it came from ancient times and showed an awesome color.


    If you want to enter the secret area of Dan furnace, you must break into the furnace and stand the fire here before you can break in.


    Otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Not everyone can stand 30000 people.


    The holy pharmacists were timid when they saw the flame.


    They would rather absorb the fire outside than break in. They will be roasted directly.


    Fortunately, it is not the first time to open the Dante furnace secret place. Many people are ready. All forces are ready to have divine clothes and armor to protect them.


    "Let''s go in." an old apothecary in Luo''s mansion shouted and took the lead in breaking into the stove entrance.


    Other people in Luofu also bounced up and swept towards the fire stove.


    They made a piece of animal skin, which is a water demon skin at the level of true God, containing the great power of true God, forming a water cover to protect them together and fly into the stove to avoid being killed by divine fire.


    Everyone knows that the fire of this stove can''t be absorbed now.


    Yang Wu and Nanxi have also been sheltered by Luo mansion and can enter them together. Who let them be the guests received by the old mansion master.


    Yang Wu admired the number of cards held by these great forces. When he opened his hand, they were all real gods. He couldn''t help thinking of Ji Ling, who fought with him in the Pantheon. He was young and had many gods, as well as real gods.


    When he flew into the mouth of the stove, Yang Wu felt that the fire was completely isolated, but the blue demon girl in his heart had a strong sense of hunger. It transmitted to Yang Wu: "master, I want to eat them."


    "Don''t worry. When you get inside, you''ll have time to eat them." Yang Wu comforted LAN Mengji.


    "OK, OK, I can advance after eating them." blue demon Ji said excitedly.


    The animal skin blanket flew very fast. After breaking through layers of fierce fire, it finally sent them smoothly under the bottom of the furnace.


    Yang Wu and his party seem to have entered the bottom of a huge furnace tripod. A continuous stream of amazing medicine fragrance permeates the four directions, and different glow flashes. It seems that there are fairy medicines flying here, fairy symbols moving around the furnace wall, and terrible fire pulse surging in it, which is full of infinite danger.


    A furnace makes a world.


    Every place has different opportunities, depending on their own luck.


    Luo Tong Jianlang, the divine pharmacist led by Luo Fu, said in a voice, "spread out to find opportunities."


    Here is a space. The opportunities hidden in each direction are different. Whether you can get them depends on your personal creation. It''s hard to divide them if you focus on one piece of creation.


    Nanxi said to Yang Wu, "younger martial brother, come with me."


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t come with you."


    He wanted to find Xuan Jingqi. How could he join her.


    I''m not afraid of her grabbing, but I don''t want to affect her to win fortune.


    The nature here only needs the xuanjing Qi, and everything else doesn''t matter.


    After arriving here, he felt the existence of xuanjing Qi more and more, and couldn''t wait to find it.


    "You''re too conceited." Nan Xi stamped her foot and said discontentedly. Then she said, "master, I have the means to win fortune."


    He felt that the elder martial sister was very innocent and kind to him. Unfortunately, he could only live up to her kindness.


    Nanxi was almost blown up by Yang Wu''s anger. He scolded in his heart: "a guy who doesn''t understand customs."


    She took two Dharma guardians and left together.


    Yang Wu said to bu Ling, "go and protect my elder martial sister, too."


    Bu Lingying said, "yes."


    Although he is a member of the nine God sect and his task is to protect Yang Wu, bu Ling feels great pressure when he stays with Yang Wu after Yang Wu shows his strong strength, and dare not disobey Yang Wu''s words.


    The nine gods also came in.


    Huoshenzi grabbed Yang Wu for the first time and said, "boss, how did you send him away?"


    "I asked him to protect my elder martial sister," Yang Wu said.


    "Wow, the boss really has pity on incense and jade." huoshenzi thumbed up, and then he said, "let''s find luck together."


    "I just rejected my elder martial sister. Do you think I''ll go with you? I''ll go first." Yang Wu answered, then swept the red gold turned into noumenon and swept in one direction.


    If you don''t find xuanjingqi again, more people will come in, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Huoshenzi hesitated, but he still didn''t keep up with Yang Wu. He also had his own fortune to look for.


    As a divine body, he has unique advantages. He can get more than others.


    Other herbalists also broke in by different means. They didn''t gather together and scattered to look for their opportunities.


    The most important differences for herbalists are: Alchemy, Dan Fang and true fire. Where there are these three things, they have the largest number of people.


    Here is the bottom of the furnace, forming a space. Alchemy and Dan Fang are contained in the furnace wall. Whoever can understand these fire symbols can obtain alchemy and Dan Fang.


    Most herbalists find the right direction. It''s enough to stare at several of the fire talismans.


    Each fire symbol may represent a kind of Dan Fang, or the inheritance of alchemy, or a kind of fire. Whether it can be recognized depends on everyone''s nature.


    In addition, there are some elixir essence, which is, in fact, some elixir leftover material, or residue left here. The residue that touches the immortals is very much desired for the immediate people.


    Maybe a little scrap can help them improve their strength by leaps and bounds, or it can shape their physique and so on.


    These belong to the "fairy fate" in the Danlu secret land.


    Even though the Dan furnace secret place has been opened many times, someone will gain and die here every time.


    This is definitely not a peaceful secret land trip.


    Yang Wu rushed to the direction of Taishang jiuxuan Jue induction with red gold at full speed. The induction became stronger and stronger. His eyes kept looking around. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see too far. There were flashes of fire and layers of fog here from time to time, confusing his eyes and blocking his sight.


    This place is not like the place of the divine palace. It contains the power of the divine chain to block the living creatures, but it also has a unique power to affect the living creatures.


    Yang Wu only felt that the surrounding environment was getting hotter and hotter, and the firepower turned into the power of attack from time to time.


    He released the blue demon girl to devour the fire.


    The firepower here is particularly different. It is not an ordinary fire, but more like an invisible virtual fire. It can appear at any time and is impossible to prevent.


    Three legged gold, black and red gold are also absorbing the firepower here. He said excitedly, "master, I want to practice here. Maybe I can make a breakthrough."


    "OK, you can rest assured to practice here." Yang Wu simply replied.


    Although Chijin''s strength is also strong, it is still a little short of protecting him.


    Yang Wu accelerated to break through the layers of fog and fire, and the feeling became more and more intense. However, before he found it, suddenly a fire palm shot down at him.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He raised his hand and punched directly to break the palm.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu failed to break the palm and was directly knocked down by the palm. Moreover, willpower fell on him, and the terrible fire rolled towards him, as if to refine him.


    Blue demon Ji quickly protected her body and absorbed these firepower, but the firepower was too strong. Blue demon Ji couldn''t solve them all for a while.


    In an instant, Yang Wu felt that his body was about to be roasted.


    The ferocity of the firepower was no worse or even more terrible than the firepower he met in the heart palace in the true God''s tomb.


    Yang Wu took out the black pot to crowd out the fire to avoid being really roasted.


    At the same time, the immortal peach tree and the power of immortal root in his body were shaking. He couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "immortal fire containing immortal power?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1642

    It is said that the Danlu secret place is a secret place formed by the falling of the immortal stove.


    Others have never been sure whether it is true.


    Now Yang Wu feels that the legend is true.


    This sudden fire is definitely immortal fire, otherwise it will not cause the reaction between immortal flat peach tree and immortal root.


    Xianpan peach tree is eager to get this fire, and Xiangen also has a sense of desire. This fire must contain Xianli.


    Blue monster is also one of the immortal species. No wonder it wants to devour the firepower here.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand whether this land of Dan furnaces is a real Dan furnace?


    In such an environment, he can''t afford to be distracted and think more. He wants to find the mysterious essence immediately, but the continuous fire palms, like someone controlling them, don''t let him go forward at all, and the firepower of these fire palms is very terrible. Even the top divine creatures may not be able to stop them here. They will be in trouble as long as they get involved in it.


    "You all want it, then give it to you." Yang Wu shook his heart and completely let go of his breath to absorb the fire here.


    When the power of the fire palm shoots it again, the black pot will block it for him, and the scattered fire will be shared by the blue demon girl and the fairy flat peach tree.


    Yang wuhui is the medium in the middle of the immortal peach tree. To enter it through his body, he naturally wants to run the Taishang jiuxuan formula crazily to guide these forces to Xiangen and Dantian.


    When he touched these fires, he immediately screamed, and his skin and flesh were immediately burned to shrink and blacken.


    In a moment, he will be burned directly to ashes.


    When he was ready to recover with immortal liquid, he suddenly found a difference.


    He felt that what the body seemed to be burning out, not only between the flesh, but also in the viscera, bones, blood vessels, which were superfluous and excluded, and what remained was his body essence.


    "The essence? Is it..." Yang Wu flashed an idea and was interrupted by the pain of burning.


    Without hesitation, he refined immortal liquid, urged the way of life, frantically recovered his injury and alleviated his pain.


    At the same time, he felt the environmental changes here carefully. He found that the power of the fire palm was big and small, and so was the firepower. He muttered to himself: "When I practice medicine in the Dante stove, I really want to practice as a herbal medicine. Is it the impurities in my body that have just been discharged? After all kinds of quenching, my body should have reached the perfect level. Is there really any impurities?"


    He not only used various extreme powers to quench his body, but also refined and absorbed immortal liquid. He felt that his body was incomparably strong and perfect, but now he had strong doubts.


    After the immortal liquid power restored his body, he felt that the flesh became much more compact, and the explosive power contained seemed to be increasing.


    He has more and more affirmed his idea, Dan furnace refining medicine, and he is now a big medicine, after training, is only the essence of strength.


    He did not blindly accept the immortality of the fire here. He was afraid that he would be really "refined".


    His realm is too strong. The firepower here is too strong. He can''t stand it without immortal liquid.


    We must adapt to the environment here in order to exercise ourselves on the premise of protecting ourselves.


    Yang Wu, bearing the black pot, observed the changes of these fire palms, and even his soul eyes opened.


    He doesn''t want to let go of every detail and master the law, so that he can survive here and gain more.


    It''s not easy for him to watch the changes here quietly. Even if the black pot is blocked for him, he will be subjected to terrible attacks. He has to forcibly absorb these firepower. Fortunately, the blue demon girl and the fairy flat peach tree share the firepower, so he can survive.


    These fire palms appear and disappear. It''s too difficult to grasp their whereabouts.


    Yang Wu chose to forget these dangers, wholeheartedly observed the movements around, sensed the changes, and urged the "fairy moon art in the mirror" to imitate all this. Soon, the God court gradually imagined the big and small fire palm rhythm. They really have rules, and they have been carried out according to the rhythm rules.


    "Is this a set of alchemy techniques?" Yang Wu doubted.


    He didn''t think much more, changed according to this rhythm, began to adapt to the environment here, and walked forward.


    When the power of the fire palm was strong, he stopped to fight, and when the power of the fire palm was weak, he moved forward quickly.


    He walked very slowly. In the process of passing, it seemed that he had experienced the 9981 difficulty. His body was scorched many times, which made him very uncomfortable. If there was no fairy liquid, he would really die.


    From these fires, he deprived the power of fire and the faint Fairy Spirit.


    Most of the kindling power was refined by LAN Yaoji, and the Fairy Spirit was absorbed by xianpan tree peach. The fairy root power was also being robbed, and the Dantian could also be stained with some light. The realm was significantly improved in the process of moving forward.


    After reaching the level 12 star pattern realm, it''s really not easy to improve your strength.


    Even in the divine world, the power is very strong, and it takes time to precipitate to improve.


    Now he has just broken through the realm. Not long ago, he has made an obvious improvement in the tomb of the true God. Now there is a new round of improvement, and he has reached the late stage of the realm of twelve star patterns.


    The lifting speed is too fast.


    However, these are not his most amazing places.


    The change of the flesh was what surprised him most.


    Every time the firepower passes through his body, there is indeed a feeling of roasting him, but it is more a rhythm of exercise.


    Remove the dross and retain the essence.


    This is the process of refining herbs. Now it works on him and makes him want to live and die.


    Every time the flesh recovers, there is a new feeling, and he can''t tell how the gray and white sundries are caused. In short, after these sundries go out, the skin, flesh, viscera, bones and blood become more perfect, and the whole body has a completely different sublimation.


    When he was in the holy land, he reached the Dacheng holy body. He suspected that before he became a God, he had a feeling of achieving the "Dacheng holy body". The power was rising at the limit, and the gifted powers such as man divine arm and wind divine leg entered a new round.


    When the physical body was promoted, he had a strong sense of hunger. He wanted to eat flesh and blood to supplement some of the lost blood power. These were immortal liquid that could not supplement him.


    He took out the body of the star beast and baked it with the fire here.


    After the corpse of the star beast was also concentrated, it swallowed its meat. It tasted very good. It melted at the entrance. The thick blood force rolled into every part of his body, making him feel much more comfortable.


    "After becoming a saint, even if you don''t eat for a long time, you don''t feel hungry. Now you are hungry. It seems that the function of stomach and viscera has been greatly enhanced, and the body also needs these forces to supplement to be strong." Yang Wu concluded.


    As he kept moving forward, the power of the fire palm gradually disappeared, but the smell of the medicine fragrance became stronger and stronger. He felt that there was a big medicine nearby, or the medicine that had been refined and remained.


    He resisted the temptation of these big drugs and was also searching for the whereabouts of xuanjing Qi.


    But no matter how his soul eyes looked, they couldn''t find its whereabouts. They knew it was nearby by induction.


    Yang Wu simply let go of the supreme nine xuanjue, madly absorbed the power here and achieved another resonance of xuanjing Qi.


    His body has absorbed the pre fetal Xuanqi, frost spring Xuanqi, blood evil Xuanqi, eroding fire Xuanqi, Youming Xuanqi and imperial jade Xuanqi respectively. All kinds of Xuanqi have been released, including the newborn Qi of the pre fetus, the cold Qi of frost spring, the evil Qi of blood evil, eroding fire, Youming Mingqi and imperial jade jade, showing a dazzling six-color aura on him, Very eye-catching.


    When he urged him, the six kinds of xuanjing Qi fed back to the flesh again, making his state reach the most full state.


    Suddenly, meteorites suddenly fell from the sky, smashing down like meteors.


    Bang bang!


    All the terrible forces came towards Yang Wu''s position. Yang Wu was overwhelmed with a black pot on his head.


    The rebound force of the black pot couldn''t stop this falling place. It hit the black pot firmly. Together with Yang Wu, they fell down and vomited blood.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    These meteorite blocks are more terrible than the power of the fire palm just now. Even if the top divine realm creatures are hit by one of them, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Moreover, in this density, even the creatures in the top divine realm will be killed alive, which is absolutely comparable to the power of the true God level.


    Even some power can threaten the strong at the level of true God.


    After all, the entrance of the stove does not allow true gods to break in. Once, true gods wanted to break into the secret place and were tempered to death by the fire power here.


    People also know that there are restrictions in the secret realm of the Dan furnace. The more powerful creatures are, the greater the damage they will encounter.


    Yang Wu thought he had improved his strength and could deal with all emergencies, but now he was fooled by the power of these meteorites.


    He kept urging the immortal Qi force to gather on the black pot and held the black pot. Once the black pot was lost, he was afraid to be killed.


    Unfortunately, these meteorite forces are coming towards him. No matter how he dodges, they will catch up. In a round of frenzied bombardment, the black pot was finally smashed away.


    "No!" Yang Wu exclaimed, took out the Yuyan real magic gun and waved it to these meteorites.


    However, the power of these meteorites was too fierce and too fast. He had not waved the real magic gun. His body was broken and fell to the ground. The blood kept seeping out. The pain was undoubtedly like being angrily hit by 10000 stones on every part of his body, smashing him directly into meat sauce. The pain almost made him faint.


    This is a more terrible power than just the palm of fire.


    When Yang Wu was about to lose consciousness, the soul saw that he caught a different light. He cried out: "meteor xuanjing Qi!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1643

    There is a raging fire in the secret realm of Dan furnace. Different things are happening everywhere.


    Some people were also attacked by the fire palm and were directly burned and killed by the fire here. Some people also encountered a big medicine. As a result, they just licked it and died on the spot. It was a big poison. Others touched the fire charm and were submerged by the power of the fire charm


    This is a secret place, but not everyone can get great fortune.


    Yang Wu''s place caused a lot of noise. Many herbalists rushed over, but they couldn''t break through the place where the fire palm was clapped.


    "There''s a lot of noise over there. It''s definitely a place of great fortune. Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous."


    "No matter what fortune it is, we should first ensure that we have life to enjoy. It''s best to find a way to collect the fire here. I think the fire here is very unusual."


    "It seems that there is a red square engraved on the furnace wall. I want to make a good identification."


    "It feels like an earthquake over there. It''s terrible. Get away from it for a second."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu is in the most dangerous position, and few people can break through.


    Those people can be said to be lucky or unfortunate.


    Fortunately, those people don''t have to be attacked by these meteorites. Even if the real God is strong here, they can''t bear it. It''s terrible.


    Unfortunately, this is the most precious thing in the Dan furnace. They didn''t have the chance to get it.


    What appeared in front of Yang Wu was "meteorite xuanjing Qi", which hit him angrily. It was the supreme nine xuanjue that attracted it and startled it that made it so violent. Unlike other xuanjing Qi, it was like falling stars, falling one by one.


    The impact of these forces was so great that Yang Wu was almost smashed into meat sauce.


    He endured the severe pain, urged the soul clock, and protected his divine court to death. He was afraid of being smashed by these meteorites, even his head and soul. There was no way to live.


    He completely gave up resistance, but ran the supreme nine mysterious formula madly and handed over all his fate to him.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is a fairy Jue that devours the mysterious essence. These meteorites are not the essence, but the strength condensed to the point of almost solidifying. When they hurt Yang Wu, the strength also fell on him. The supreme nine xuanjue devoured these forces, and its running speed became faster and faster and more crazy.


    It needs the mysterious essence of meteorites too much.


    The mysterious essence hung above, like scattered meteors, falling all the time, incomparably beautiful.


    The Supreme jiuxuan formula must be absorbed by its core forces in order to be promoted completely.


    At the critical time, the fairy flat peach tree also played a great role. It also wanted to devour this mysterious essence.


    It needs all kinds of advanced forces to strengthen itself and support its growth.


    Once, when Yang Wu absorbed the light of Yuan magnetism, it was it that devoured refining. Now it also wants to take a share. It depends on whether Taishang jiuxuan Jue is willing or not.


    In the competition between the two, the falling meteorites are more and more powerful and terrible. Yang Wu''s body only feels smashed.


    The feeling of extreme pain, fainting and waking up really made him unforgettable all his life.


    Compared with the divine thunder quenching body, the power of emptiness quenching body and the power of divine fire quenching body, he has endured all kinds of suffering. Unfortunately, he has carried all kinds of suffering, but now the sense of death of watching himself smashed into meat sauce is the first feeling. It is really an operation that breaks through the limit.


    His body was not completely destroyed, or thanks to the strength of the immortal root, like the fire of life, which has been slowly mending for him. In the universe, there is also a piece of life jade essence, which provides many vitality essences, and has the way of life and death as a support, otherwise it will change to another person. Under the bombardment of this meteor''s power, it has long been turned into powder.


    As long as he survives this wave, his spiritual consciousness will rise to a higher level.


    The supreme nine xuanjue still gave play to his ability to swallow the xuanjing Qi. It didn''t need Yang Wu to run. It was plundering these xuanjing Qi quickly and absorbing the xuanjing Qi of the meteorite above.


    Not only that, it also absorbs the flames around it.


    Yang Wu''s body is under increasing pressure. There is no soul clock to suppress the divine court. I''m afraid his head is over.


    The supreme nine xuanjue has reached an extreme. Even the immortal peach tree can''t compare with it. The immortal peach tree can only obediently absorb the faint immortal Qi in the flame.


    As the movement of the supreme nine Xuan formula became more and more violent, the mysterious essence of the meteorite was extremely violent, countless meteorite stones fell madly, and forces from all directions were pulled by it. The fire symbols around the furnace wall jumped up and rushed in his direction.


    Now all the herbalists were completely shocked.


    All on the furnace wall are the inheritance of alchemy and danfang, and even contain some secrets of immortality. All of a sudden, they fell off the furnace wall and swept in the direction of Yang Wu, instantly attracting all the attention here.


    "What''s going on? The power is flying over there."


    "Can''t something be resurrecting?"


    "No, the inheritance may have been taken away."


    "Damn it, I was just about to understand the willpower of the fire charm, but it was flown away. Who did it? I''m going to kill him."


    "What''s the power above? It''s like a meteor shower falling. Isn''t it xuanjing Qi?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before coming to the secret place of Dan furnace, there was news that there was xuanjing Qi.


    The last time someone found it in the secret place of Dan furnace, it''s a pity that they didn''t have the ability to take it down. Has someone succeeded this time?


    People here are not willing to be taken away by others, and they are nervous one by one.


    "Who can take my inheritance." a divine pharmacist drank, took a mouthful of the medicine tripod, and bound the past towards those fire amulets.


    As long as the power of fire symbol is branded in the medicine tripod, he can also be inherited.


    "Xuanjing Qi is mine." someone shouted again, threw out a god mask and bound the meteorite xuanjing Qi above.


    On the other hand, a piece of animal skin flew out. It was the people of the Luo family who were shooting.


    Some people urge a god tower to emit boundless light and collect the divine fire here madly.


    Many magic soldiers and Qibao came out to seize the opportunity here.


    They finally wait until today, but they don''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    In an instant, the Danlu secret place became lively.


    These magic weapons have high levels, and even have real gods. We must win some of the good fortune here.


    As a result, these forces surged to Yang Wu''s position like crazy. Those magic weapons could not be bound at all. They were burned and destroyed by these firepower. Even the power of the fire palm smashed these magic weapons, and some people were burned to ashes on the spot,


    Countless fire palms surged, and many meteorites were smashed, making the secret place unstable and extremely dangerous.


    People here are completely flustered.


    Before, someone entered the secret place of Dan furnace, left a lot of experience, and never heard that it would become so dangerous.


    Ah ah!


    After many people died, everyone dared not stay any longer. They rushed to the sky and quickly drove out of here.


    Others continue to take risks and must win the amazing inheritance.


    In the chaos, some people used the ancient method to obtain the fire talisman, others received the fire, and others picked up a lot of big medicine. It was really a scene of misfortune and blessing.


    Many old pharmacists are unwilling.


    They waited for many years until the secret place was opened. They were unwilling to quit like this.


    There is a divine pharmacist from Youdan palace named Geng Xiangliang. This refining pharmacist is quite famous in Luozhou and has reached the top level of divine pharmacists. Unfortunately, he can''t step out of the imperial level divine pharmacist.


    Another is Cui Zhaofeng of Wuji sect. He is also a famous herbalist for many years. I heard that he has entered the ranks of emperor level divine herbalists. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Luo Tongjian of the Luo family and the fire of the nine Shenzong are exhausted... These long-standing Su elders don''t want to go. They all want to fight together and seize some opportunities to surpass the ranks of the imperial Saint pharmacists.


    There are also several great herbalists in the middle-aged and young generation. They are no worse than them and have not left.


    In addition, Nanxi and huoshenzi didn''t go either.


    Nanxi is guarded by the real gods given by her master, and she also holds a piece of copper, which can protect her from these fire palms.


    The son of the God of fire is also extraordinary. He is still absorbing the flame here. If he turns into the God of fire, his breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    They firmly believe that as long as they survive the riots, the real inheritance will appear.


    "Where''s the younger martial brother? Has he left?" Nanxi looked around and didn''t feel Yang Wu''s existence. He couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Huoshenzi also hangs Yang Wu. He is the one who wants to join the medicine temple, and Yang Wu is the one he admires and doesn''t want him to die.


    Yang Wu in the center of the riot is not dead yet. He is still hanging in one breath. The situation is not the worst, only worse. His body is full of holes, and there are wisps of flames burning. Only his head is guarded by the soul clock and is still intact.


    Those fire Charms kept rushing towards his divine court and were blocked by the soul clock. The blue demon Ji burned and absorbed these fires, leaving strands of scattered will power.


    After the collapse of the fire talisman, Yang Wu sensed its extraordinary, and then opened a gap to absorb these willpower. Perhaps it is the inheritance in the Dante furnace.


    When these willpower entered his divine court, he vaguely saw some inexplicable scenes. There was a pharmacist refining pills. He was amazed by the amazing means. More information about danfang kept surging, and they were all immortal danfang.


    Suddenly, he saw a terrible explosion, and the furnace became shattered and everything turned into nothing.


    He seemed to understand how the Danlu secret place was born.


    "The bronze tripod came out." Yang Wu didn''t want to let go of the opportunity and summoned the bronze tripod out.


    It can help him absorb the heritage here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1644

    The secret of the Dan stove is not the place where the fairy stove fell, but the frying furnace. This is only some remnants that fall after the blast furnace. There are fairy fires, the walls of the stove, and the essence of the herbs.


    These things fall here and form a secret place of Dan furnace.


    Yang Wu summoned the bronze tripod. It is an antique and may reach the immortal level. Maybe you can accept all the good fortune here.


    Sure enough, when the bronze tripod appeared, the spirit appeared and collected the fire symbols here one by one into the copper tripod. It said faintly: "fortunately, it is the immortal fire that has been lost for many years, otherwise I can''t afford it."


    The spirit of the bronze tripod has been firmly seated. This is an immortal creation. Even if it is just some corner scraps, it is also a great creation for them.


    After these things were absorbed by the bronze tripod, Yang Wu''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the Taishang jiuxuan formula ran faster. His tattered body unconsciously flew up and went towards the mysterious essence of the meteorite that had not fallen down.


    The power of falling Xuanqi has also been reduced a lot. It has been absorbed by the supreme nine xuanjue. Now, when it is close, it is more violent, and a large amount of light exploded together.


    It is to completely destroy Yang Wu and all the creatures here.


    The essence of heaven and earth has the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    Unfortunately, the supreme nine xuanjue was created for them. It has reached the extreme in Yang Wu''s body. The speed of absorbing power is soaring wildly, reaching a terrible level. Even the top gods absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and it is even worse.


    All the mysterious Qi exploded was absorbed into Yang Wu, and even the core power could not escape.


    A crystal stone like a star core collided with Yang Wu''s body.


    The majestic power filled his whole body in an instant, and his realm rose to the top of the holy realm in the blink of an eye, and almost rushed into the jade moon realm.


    At the critical time, the Supreme jiuxuan formula was completely integrated into the mysterious essence of the meteorite. The power in the meridians was upgraded instantly. The running speed broke through the limit and formed a terrible vortex. The absorbed meteorite power was completely divided and integrated. It was finally upgraded again.


    Since it absorbed the imperial jade Xuanqi, it has reached the list of divine xuanjue. Now it absorbs the meteorite Xuanqi and directly promotes it to the true divine xuanjue. Moreover, it is unique in the true divine xuanjue. The ability to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is really not comparable to other true divine xuanjue.


    Suddenly, the power of the whole Dan furnace realm surged, and even this heaven and earth had an amazing vision.


    People seemed to see that the fire here was completely swallowed up, and the secret place became dark, and there were signs of disintegration.


    At this time, everyone also saw Yang Wu floating, and their eyes were staring at the boss.


    "Did he win the inheritance in the Dan furnace?"


    "Who the hell is he? Why is he so strange?"


    "It seems to be a new core disciple of the medicine temple, a imperial Saint pharmacist."


    "I don''t care who he is, but I can''t take our inheritance."


    "He has absorbed the mysterious essence. I''ll tear him alive."


    For a time, the living people were furious and rushed towards Yang Wu to seize the inheritance belonging to Yang Wu.


    Nanxi and huoshenzi were stunned. It was too late for them to stop. The overwhelming power enveloped Yang Wu. Everyone wanted to grab him and deprive him of inheritance.


    At this moment, Yang Wu is indeed in a weak period. Even if the taishangjiu xuanjue is upgrading and his strength is soaring, he will not completely recover to his peak in an instant. He still needs some time to recover.


    "Chijin helps me," Yang Wu said to Chijin.


    Needless to say, Chijin has been plundered, turned into a god Firebird, and fled with Yang wufei.


    Not only that, it also spewed out a flaming golden awn, which was the feather from the three foot Jinwu nationality to stop those attacks.


    Yang Wu was not idle. Even if he couldn''t move, he summoned the black pot back and stopped them.


    "That black pot looks so familiar?" someone whispered.


    Soon, a voice responded: "it''s the guy who won the real magic gun in the real God''s tomb. He also has the same black pot. There can be no mistake."


    It is Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai who are talking.


    Huoshen also recognized the black pot used by Yang Wu and stared at the boss: "can''t it be so coincidence?"


    When he was in the tomb of the true God, Yang Wu killed the four sides with the true God gun. None of them dared to do it. They were not afraid of Yang Wu, but of the true God gun. At that time, they saw Yang Wu use the black pot.


    Jinwu feather blocked part of the attack, and the black pot blocked part of the attack. They got temporary safety and rushed out directly from here.


    "Where to escape! Stay with me."


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be dead."


    "Stealing the inheritance of the secret place and daring to escape, we don''t pay much attention to it."


    "Stay."


    The Dharma protectors of those herbalists are fighting. The attack of blocking out the sky and the sun broke the secret land of the Dan furnace.


    Boom boom!


    Red gold is the blood of three legged gold and black. Even if it turns into a divine Firebird, it can erupt very fast. It runs crazy with Yang Wu and is still collided. If there is no black pot, they will be in danger.


    Dozens of terrible breath chased and came. The speed was amazing. There were strong people in the top divine realm and the existence of martial god level. They were all top experts.


    The speed of Chijin can''t be compared with them.


    The forces that bind space do not give them a chance to escape.


    There was a golden shining top divine realm strong man roaring: "it''s naive to want to escape under my eyes."


    There was a strong man with a cloak covering his face sneered: "it''s not enough to leave the inheritance. You should draw out your soul from the sky."


    A martial god shouted, "spit out your xuanjing Qi, or you won''t have a place to hide in the ends of the earth."


    These strong gods are powerful, and each statue can be ranked in Luozhou.


    Yang Wu has no chance to escape, but xuanjing Qi is still merging. What should I do?


    "Fight!" Yang Wu bit his teeth, summoned dozens of beads and detonated them directly.


    These are refined Tianlei beads. He didn''t want to blow up the creatures in the divine realm, but threw them in front and blew up the space. He escaped into the void with red gold.


    Yang Wu and Chijin opened their backs and were attacked by some forces. Even if a black pot rebounded those forces, they were still so shocked that they vomited blood and rolled into the void.


    This time, Yang Wu directly used the soul clock to open the way, knocked open layers of space, and fled with him and Chijin.


    This is the first time that Yang Wu has encountered such a dangerous thing. It''s no less disappointing than those things in Shenxiao battlefield.


    "Hurry up, give me a little faster fusion." Yang Wu roared in his heart. He refined three drops of immortal liquid at a time and was frantically restoring his physical strength.


    The power of three drops of immortal liquid, which was enough to improve the jade moon realm, was squandered by him.


    But there was still an incomparably violent power raging everywhere.


    These forces had to wait for the nine mysterious formulas to calm them down. He was completely powerless. He felt that his body had been torn up again and again, and he felt uncomfortable to the limit.


    How he wanted to faint in such pain, maybe he didn''t feel so bad.


    It''s not too easy to carry his red gold. The flame absorbed in the Dan furnace surges on Yang Wu. It''s a fire containing a trace of immortal power. It''s just as painful for him. Fortunately, he is a three legged golden black, which can absorb them and help him become stronger.


    After Yang Wu disappeared, the Dan furnace almost collapsed.


    Those God level strong men chased away madly.


    They can catch up even if they shuttle through the void.


    Those top gods and martial gods are extraordinary. A little space fluctuation can''t escape their eyes and ears.


    With the refining of three drops of immortal liquid, Yang Wu''s body is growing again and his state is recovering rapidly, while the power of the meteor''s xuanjing Qi is also weakening. His power is constantly filling and is about to burst.


    He injected the power limit into the major acupoints and orifices. These acupoints and orifices were also supported several times by these forces. In particular, the gifted acupoints of the man divine arm received the most power. These mysterious essence and Qi can be integrated into them, just as some of the frost spring mysterious essence and Youming mysterious essence and Qi converge into the kidney.


    In addition, there are inexplicable changes in the stomach, and this change feels like another kind of natural power is being born.


    The terrible hunger attacks the whole body. I feel that I have to eat a lot of things to satisfy my stomach.


    Yang Wu didn''t take care of it for the time being. Three drops of fairy liquid were not enough. He didn''t dare to think about the change.


    The blue demon girl emptied the immortal fire attached to her body, and its realm was improved again, marching towards the top divine fire.


    This round of cruelty, Yang Wuzhen is painful and happy.


    Suddenly, the pain on the body was gradually diminishing, and the Supreme Master''s jiuxuan formula was finally going to absorb the mysterious essence of the meteor.


    Buzz!


    His meridians, acupoints and orifices are making inexplicable sounds, like happy resonance, like expansion and agitation, and the surrounding void forces are madly disappearing into his body.


    He didn''t think about it. He immediately ran the "empty body quenching" while continuing to quench the body and improving his strength.


    Originally, he wanted to suppress his strength and was at the peak of the holy land, but he still couldn''t hold it. He directly broke into the land of half a step through the sky and vaguely saw the bright moon.


    "My Dantian, acupoints and orifices have risen, which can accommodate more power, but I don''t have enough understanding of the realm of heaven. Don''t take half a step. If you want to break, you can go straight into the sky and see the moon." Yang Wu roared, refined several drops of immortal liquid, rushed out directly from the void and attracted the majestic power of the stars.


    Whew, whew!


    The boundless power of stars kept falling and wrapped him completely.


    There are also a lot of Qi of heaven and earth surging from all directions, and the terrible swallowing power is incomparably appalled.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1645

    The star pattern is extraordinary and holy. When you see the bright moon, you become a God.


    Yang Wu played the foundation of the star pattern realm very well in the extraordinary world.


    He became the first martial saint and got the will of the extraordinary world. He often integrated with heaven and earth, realized and practiced, made rapid progress, and laid the foundation again and again. Therefore, when he first arrived in the divine world, he immediately broke through the level 12 star pattern realm.


    After arriving here, the boundless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the vast power of stars are the cultivation paradise of any martial artist. His strength is obviously faster than that in the extraordinary world, and he has gained in the true God''s tomb. Now he gets the mysterious essence of meteorite and becomes a God at one stroke. It''s no surprise.


    This is also the benefit brought by the promotion of the level of Taishang jiuxuan Jue.


    When it reaches the level of true God, it will help him reach the state of true God without too much barrier.


    In addition, he can integrate more xuanjue to further improve the absorption speed, which is not available in other xuanjue.


    When he was in the transcendental world, he deduced many mysterious formulas and completed many mysterious formulas. If he wanted to open a sect, he would have no problem at any time.


    The power of the star pattern on his body is constantly interlaced and converged, and condensed into crescent moon. The moon awn is scattered and reflected in all directions, and the vision is revealed.


    Ruixia wanzhang, purple air coming from the East, real dragon and Xuanwu singing together, everything is growing madly, and different visions are flashing, fascinating.


    See the bright moon and become a God.


    Not long after Yang wuchu came to the divine world, he finally entered the realm of jade moon.


    Usually, martial artists in the human world want to come to the divine world, they have to reach the realm of heaven, even the advanced realm of heaven. Only when they become a overlord can they come here and have the ability to protect themselves.


    Yang Wu came here with the strength of the star pattern realm, and there was no force to pick him up. It was like scattered repair. He was bullied and chased by others. Today, he entered a new world and finally had the power to protect himself.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. He had the power to break through the air and immediately scattered the power he gathered.


    "Little bastard, if you want to break through, how can it be so simple." the top divine realm strongman in gold armor snatched over, and the golden fist slammed at Yang Wu.


    On the other side, a fiery sword came, and even red gold was shrouded in it.


    Another magic weapon turned into a dragon and roared fiercely.


    These fierce attacks have reached the top of the divine realm.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" Yang wugao drank, holding the black pot and protecting Chijin behind him to resist these attacks.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Yang Wu''s breath became messy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He sensed something splitting in his body.


    He has refined immortal liquid to recover his injury. How can something crack?


    He looked at his body and saw a crack between his immortal root and Dantian, which seemed to completely break them, making them run less smoothly. It was also like cutting a knife between his internal organs, and it was still a tangible knife, quite ferocious.


    Yang Wu has never seen such a scar. His strength can''t erase it. He doesn''t know where the problem is. He just feels very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Just now, he vomited blood not because he was shocked, but because the wound suddenly split and vomited.


    "Is this... This is the legendary wound of martial arts?" Yang Wu thought of a terrible idea.


    The injury of martial arts, also known as the injury of the great road, is that something goes wrong in the process of cultivation, which leads to problems in your martial arts path. At first, you become possessed by evil, at last, the foundation of martial arts is completely abandoned, and finally you become a useless person.


    Yang Wu''s strength, which has just broken through the realm, is passing madly. Those running forces have disappeared from the wound.


    The crescent moon still couldn''t hold. It collapsed directly, and the Dantian was turbulent. All the forces were slowly diminishing.


    Even Xiangen''s power can''t urge him too much. At most, it can only maintain his physical immortality.


    The damage is too great.


    At the same time, those God level creatures are still fighting and don''t give Yang Wu any way to live.


    They''ve blocked the space, and even the space shuttle can''t be used.


    Now Yang Wu is really dangerous.


    There were only three people in front of us, including Luo minchao in gold armor, Jiang Fan, a sword God with a burning sword, and Wang Changqi with a double dragon gun.


    These three people are the most powerful. They have reached the strength of the top divine realm. They are also the people who tracked down Yang Wu''s escape direction for the first time.


    The others are still behind or lost.


    Luo minchao is the Dharma protector of the divine pharmacist of Youdan palace. His strength is at its peak.


    Jiang Fan, the sword God, has a great reputation in Luozhou. He also came to protect the divine pharmacist and wanted to seize some opportunities of his own.


    Wang Changqi is the Dharma protector of Wuzong Jishen pharmacist and a strong warrior at the level of martial god.


    Yang Wu won most of the fortune of the Dan furnace. No one will let him go.


    Luo minchao killed again with his golden fist. The golden awn twinkled and fell in the air, just like the rolling of the vast stars. It''s really terrible.


    This punch was made first after the start, and once again blew under the defensive strength of the black pot.


    The fist power was extremely overbearing and exploded the black pot Qi. Yang Wu and Chijin were shocked to vomit blood and fly away.


    It is not that the defense power of the black pot is not good, but that Yang Wu''s power has become chaotic and failed to support.


    Jiang Fan turns into a shadow of fire and grabs Yang Wu in advance.


    Wang Changqi stopped from the side and grabbed Yang Wu.


    None of them wanted Yang Wu to fall into the hands of others.


    Luo minchao was also blocked by their attack. He was so angry that he said, "it''s not too late to divide the victory and defeat after cutting this boy."


    As expected, they stopped the attack and caught Yang Wu at the same time.


    At this time, Yang Wu had recovered.


    He urged the power of the divine chain in the elixir field, holding the real magic gun in his hand, and the frozen training swept towards them.


    Even if his strength is disappearing, he will not completely collapse immediately. Moreover, his body has risen to a higher level. After being boiled by the fire palm technique in the Dan stove, his body density becomes completely different and his explosive strength is more powerful.


    Tao injury only affects his martial arts and internal strength, but it does not affect the explosive power of his body.


    The power of divine chain is not the power of his cultivation, but the power of his understanding of martial arts, which resonates with the power of divine chain. It is branded into his body to help him improve the realm of martial arts.


    Before the Tao injury completely breaks out, you can also urge the divine chain power.


    Once the martial injury breaks out in an all-round way, all his martial arts will be abolished, and the power of God chain will be difficult to use.


    The three of them were a little unprepared in the face of Yang Wu''s sudden outbreak of divine chain power, and were forced to retreat.


    Among them, Luo minchao did not retreat to fight back. After the golden fist hit the power of the divine chain, he was impressively not retreated, but Yang Wu was retreated again.


    "Do you really think it''s invincible because of the external divine chain power? Boy, you''re dead!" Luo minchao sneered.


    "Really? Let''s have a try!" Yang Wu threw his heart and shouted loudly. He took the initiative to meet Luo minchao and killed him.


    Luo minchao''s combat effectiveness is incomparably strong. He is not afraid of Yang Wu who has the power of God chain. Moreover, he also feels that Yang Wu''s breath is chaotic. He must have been interrupted by them when breaking through. It''s just an easy thing to win such an opponent.


    Yang Wu''s spear fell, like the water of the Luo river flowing backwards.


    It''s still much more powerful than when I was in Luofu.


    No matter what, he is also a person who has seen the bright moon. Even if the bright moon is dark, he has enjoyed the scenery at that time, which is enough to make him burst into more powerful power.


    Jiang Fan and Prince Qi were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Wu still had such combat power. They joined hands to block the space and didn''t allow Yang Wu to escape.


    "Dying struggle!" Luo minchao drank. The golden fist bombarded continuously. The domineering fist contains a strong force of martial arts. Its invincible power raised the world and cracked Luoshui.


    "But that''s all!" he added disdainfully.


    Suddenly, a cold force swept over his neck.


    This force appeared so suddenly that it directly broke his defensive Qi and cut off his head.


    The Defensive Qi strength of the top divine realm can''t be broken by any weapon.


    The power of secretly cutting his defense was so sharp that it came so suddenly that even Jiang Fan and Prince Qi were stunned.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    After he was beaten and survived, he was promoted again, no less than any top magic weapon. He made contributions immediately under the sudden attack.


    There is also an extremely cold and dark air that rolls on Luo minchao to corrupt his body.


    Creatures in the divine realm will not die so easily, even if their heads are cut off, they will not die. Moreover, as strong as Luo minchao, he stretched out his arms, grabbed his head and pressed it back again. In addition, those cold Qi were scattered by a golden light and evil Qi before they were close to his body.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a means, but it''s a pity that it''s over." Luo min took her head and her anger soared. When she shot again, she was devastated.


    Yang Wu urged the power of the divine chain to meet him. He was still beaten back, and the blood coughed out continuously. He had a feeling that he was powerful and nowhere to go. If it weren''t for the strong physical strength, he couldn''t support him to fight at all.


    "Fight hard, Chijin, you open the way, and we''ll fight out." Yang Wu didn''t want to die here. He threw the black pot to Chijin''s control, spared no effort to exert the power of the divine chain, and reluctantly extracted some of the power of the immortal root. The power of the divine chain turned into a dragon, continuously collided with the heaven and earth, and shattered the place.


    Boom boom!


    Even if there is a wound, Yang Wu''s dying strength is still terrible.


    At the same time, others finally came.


    They were stunned to see such a battle.


    "Lord Luo is dealing with that guy. Their battle is terrible!"


    "Is he really the saint pharmacist of the medicine temple? How does he feel like an old monster who has lived for thousands of years? His strength is too strong."


    "There are three adults here. He can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1646

    The people from Luofu also arrived.


    There are three martial gods among them. In addition to Luoji and Luochi, there is also luoyuquan, a strong man in the top divine realm.


    Luoyuquan is the most powerful Dharma protector in Luofu. It became famous 3000 years earlier than Luoji and Luochi. It is an old martial god level strong man.


    He is to take care of other backward talents, otherwise he would have caught up with Yang Wu.


    At present, after they arrived, they were also surprised to see Yang Wu fighting with Luo minchao.


    Although Luo minchao is not a martial god, his strength is also quite strong. Is it so easy to deal with?


    Yang Wu can fight with him, which makes them refresh their understanding of him again.


    Nanxi said to Luo Yuquan without hesitation, "please save my younger martial brother."


    Luo Yuquan was indifferent. They brought Nanxi with Yang Wu. It doesn''t mean they must protect their safety.


    Luo Tongjian didn''t speak. He is a top-level divine pharmacist and the most senior pharmacist here. If he spoke, Luo Yuquan would certainly sell this face.


    Nanxi said loudly, "he is the guest Secretary given by your old master. If you don''t help him, your old master asked, can you afford it?"


    As her voice fell, Luo Tongjian had to say, "protect him."


    Luofu is the most powerful force in Luozhou. It should not be difficult for them to protect one person.


    Luo Yuquan released a strong breath, glanced in the direction of the battle and shouted, "he is the guest elder of our Luo house. Stop it all."


    At the next moment, he pulled out his big knife and cut up angrily. The surging blade seemed to break the sky and the earth. It was extremely overbearing and terrible. It directly broke the blockade of Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi and fell directly towards the positions of Yang Wu and Luo minchao.


    Luo minchao reacted very quickly and quickly withdrew. Yang Wu was not slow. He retreated back. Daoshang continued to take away his strength. His look became extremely pale, and the power of the God chain was getting weaker and weaker.


    If the other party comes a little later, he will be in big trouble.


    But the other party didn''t seem to be going to give Luo Yuquan face. Jiang Fan stopped in front of Luo Yuquan and said, "this is the man we intercepted first. Do you want to rob him?"


    Jiang Fan was full of blood and gas. There was a full moon shining on his head. His anger was like the sun, and others couldn''t look directly at him.


    "He is the guest of our Luo mansion." Luo Yuquan emphasized again.


    "Even if the guest Qing of your Luo mansion has won the inheritance of the Danlu secret place, he should give it to everyone for details. He can''t eat it alone." Prince Qi said from the side.


    Luo minchao responded: "yes, no one can stop me from taking this boy today."


    Then he shot at Yang Wu again.


    "You dare to stop me!" Luo Yuquan was angry.


    They all said the same thing when they came to Luozhou. The three guys in front of them actually stopped him. How can he not be angry.


    "If you want to save him, you have to pass my level first." Jiang Fan responded. The fire sword flew out and cut off Luo Yuquan. The ten thousand foot fire sword turned into a snake and Python and cut it heavily towards Luo Yuquan.


    Wang Changqi also shot, and the double dragon bully gun poked out. If two fire dragons roared and tossed, it reflected the world.


    "Good courage!" Luo Yuquan roared, took a knife and cut away. The continuous strength of the knife cut on these attacks and instantly disintegrated them all.


    Nanxi said to the two Dharma protectors around him, "don''t be stunned here. Go to save younger martial brother."


    The two Dharma guardians no longer hesitated and quickly swept out to help Yang Wu.


    Their strength is not weak, and they are all high-level strong people in the divine realm.


    Bu Ling looked in the direction of huoshenzi and found that huoshenzi nodded and rushed in the direction of Yang Wu.


    "Boss, boss, you really surprised me." huoshenzi exclaimed in his heart.


    He never thought that the Marquis Wu was Yang Wu. If Yang Wu hadn''t taken out the black pot, he wouldn''t recognize it. Now look at the real magic gun in Yang Wu''s hand, we can more determine Yang Wu''s identity.


    But there seems to be something wrong with Yang Wu''s real divine gun, and there is no real divine power.


    However, some people don''t want Yang Wu to be rescued by people in Luofu. Some strong people go out one after another to stop others from rescuing Yang Wu.


    "The Danlu secret place is owned by everyone. How can one be allowed to take it away."


    "That''s right. Let him hand over the inheritance of the Danlu secret place, otherwise no one will take him away."


    "People in Luofu can''t be so overbearing."


    A god level strong man came out. Their strength was very strong. A total of dozens of people shot. How can Nanxi''s Dharma protector and bu Ling support Yang Wu.


    Huoshenzi also couldn''t help yelling: "there are many people bullying few people, right? I''ll play with you."


    The next moment, huoshenzi took out a real sword and cut it forward. The world seemed to be divided by a terrible fire wave.


    Huoshenzi already has the strength to impact the jade moon realm, and with his divine power, he can call the strong man of God level. It''s nothing to say. With this real divine sword, even the strong man of the top divine realm should retreat.


    Real magic soldiers are not cabbage. They can be picked up casually.


    Only the giant level forces are qualified. The nine Shenzong undoubtedly belongs to the giant level forces in Luozhou, and the fire god son is the God son mainly cultivated by the nine Shenzong. Naturally, he has the real God soldiers.


    This is a means of protection for him. Otherwise, once he dies early, no God son will be used.


    With a sword, huoshenzi broke through the obstacles of those God level strong men and plundered the past in the direction of Yang Wu.


    The people of the nine Shenzong had to cooperate with him to reduce the pressure for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to face so many people for the time being. He just feels that he can''t beat Luo minchao.


    Fortunately, he has Youming ice wing blade, which can attack continuously without description, forcing Luo minchao not to win him at the first time.


    Other people are impatient. The people in Luofu are moving. If they can''t take Yang Wu again, they may return in vain.


    After all, people in Luofu can''t offend too hard, otherwise they really can''t afford to go.


    Geng loud, the divine pharmacist of Youdan palace, shouted, "please the real God."


    At the next moment, it was taken out of his heaven and earth space. It was a medicine tripod. Unfortunately, it was a little broken. It was once a great Zhenshen tripod. Even if it was broken, it could still play a very powerful force. Under his urging, Zhenshen tripod suppressed Yang Wu''s position.


    This really divine tripod seems to come from ancient times and exudes the breath of incomparable vicissitudes. No one can resist if they want to completely block and suppress one heaven and earth.


    There are many powerful magic soldiers, each with incredible abilities.


    Some other God level strongmen also blocked the space continuously and didn''t give Yang Wu the chance to abscond.


    Other people who want to rescue Yang Wu have a feeling of helplessness.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough strength, but that there are too many people who want to win Yang Wu. It''s too difficult for them to rob and save people.


    "Come on, come on, die with you." Yang Wu showed his crazy color, roared, pulled out all the power of the divine chain and detonated it directly.


    The power of the divine chain was not originally cultivated by him. After he understood it, it was directly branded in his Dantian. Now he wants to destroy the power of the divine chain and take the opportunity to break the game.


    If we can''t break out of the siege, he and Chijin will die.


    Luo minchao and other powerful people in the divine realm never thought that Yang Wu would detonate the power of the divine chain at such a cost, which is undoubtedly more terrible than the self explosion of the top powerful people in the divine realm.


    Boom boom!


    The sky shook and the earth shook, and the space burst again and again.


    Both the people who wanted to capture Yang Wu and those who wanted to save Yang Wu were frightened and fled one after another. The weaker powerful people in the divine realm were drowned and killed by this terrible force. Luo minchao, who was close to Yang Wu, was not easy. Even if he was a top powerful person in the divine realm, he was still seriously injured and coughed up blood. If he retreated a little slower, he would not die, It''s going to be worse than it is now.


    The faces of those strong people in the divine realm who escaped were all covered with throbbing color. They didn''t seem to expect that Yang Wu would be so cruel.


    "Younger martial brother!" Nanxi looked at the group of Qi that had not dissipated for a long time and said in a daze.


    She hasn''t been in contact with Yang Wu for a long time, but she has regarded him as her younger martial brother in her heart. She is so young and has such excellent alchemy talent that she can be ranked in the medicine temple. So she fell?


    Huoshenzi''s face was also gloomy. It seemed that he had never expected Yang Wu to die here.


    No matter whether Yang Wu is dead or not, others still surround the past to look for the relics left by Yang Wu. The inheritance of Danlu secret place will never be destroyed so easily.


    However, when they searched, none of Yang Wu''s relics were left. They don''t believe that those relics were destroyed by the self explosion of the divine chain.


    "He must have taken the invisible pill and escaped." Geng LouLiang judged.


    "Not only the invisible pill, but also the calming pill." another divine pharmacist said.


    The former is invisible, and the latter converges all the breath, which others can''t find.


    "Look at my ''broken mirror''." a god level strong man drank and invited a god mirror to inject power into the God mirror. The mirror twinkled brightly and shot into the four directions, and all hidden things in the thousands of miles were seen by the God mirror.


    They noticed the mirror, and sure enough, they saw a shadow moving rapidly in the distance. It was Yang Wu and Chijin.


    "Over there, chase!" the strong man in the divine realm shouted.


    "Look at my God star arrow!" another man shouted, raised his God bow and shot at Yang Wu''s position.


    The arrow feather flickered, and the rolling force was driven. The extremely terrible arrow potential shot at Yang Wu like a meteor.


    Another force rushed out and blocked the arrow in advance.


    "Our guest Qing of Luo mansion dares to kill him. You are impatient!" Luo Yuquan shouted angrily.


    He has repeatedly stressed that Yang Wu is the man of their Luo mansion, and these guys are crazy. They also attack Yang Wu and don''t pay much attention to their Luo mansion.


    These guys ignored Luo Yuquan and quickly chased Yang Wu.


    They concluded that Yang Wu was seriously injured and could not escape far.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1647

    A light gate in Luozhou is surging, and a pair of young girls appear quietly.


    The young man sat on the Kirin. His face was very cold. His eyes were shining with a trace of light. He was dressed in white and looked very natural and unrestrained. Like Kirin, he was born an emperor. That noble gas was born naturally.


    The girl is dressed in pink clothes. There is no doubt that her exquisite figure is at a glance. The most attractive thing is not her figure, but her face, which can be called a masterpiece of immortality. It is so beautiful that it is thrilling. Under her crotch is a four pupil cat, containing ancient blood and strong evil spirit.


    They are like Golden Boys and girls. Everyone will call them "what a pair of beautiful people."


    Men''s outstanding, women''s dazzling, is a natural match.


    "Hoo, it''s not easy to finally get to this remote Luozhou." the girl stretched her waist and showed a beautiful arc, which made people''s mouth water.


    The young man next to him said, "did you come so far to visit mountains and rivers?"


    "Hey, of course not. I have a very important thing to do." the girl said with a sly look.


    "What important things do you have to do yourself?" the boy asked again.


    "Of course, it''s my personal affair. I must go out in person, otherwise I won''t show my sincerity."


    "I''m curious."


    "Are you curious about this piece of wood? It''s really not easy. All right, stop talking nonsense and keep going. I can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, a girl drives several powerful beasts forward. She holds a little white dog in her arms, which is particularly eye-catching among many ferocious beasts.


    Many creatures wanted to make up their minds when they saw the girl, but they hid as far as they could after seeing the fierce beasts with overflowing breath.


    The girl is a person who can''t be provoked.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, how long do you think I''ll see the young master?"


    "Wang Wang, you can see it soon. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "The young master must have suffered a lot before he came to the divine world. Now there are still people wanted for him. These people are really damn."


    "If you go back and bring your master''s people, you can also destroy them all."


    "I don''t want to talk to the master."


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the void, there is a palace shuttling through the void.


    The palace is very old. Even the top figures in the divine world must bow and give way when they meet the palace.


    Because this is the "Wenqu Palace" that has left countless classics.


    Wenqu palace was once the palace left by Wenqu star Wensheng. Who is recognized by the palace, who is still the next generation Wensheng.


    Wensheng is not only the strength of the holy land. It''s just a honorary title. Many people call it "Wenxian".


    Now, after many centuries, Wenqu palace finally has a new master, otherwise it will not appear.


    In the palace, there was a sloppy boy who slowly turned the book. Every time he turned a page, there were written symbols in the book that didn''t enter his divine court, which seemed very magical.


    Suddenly, the Wenqu palace stopped.


    In the void, someone stopped the palace.


    Those who dare to stop in front of the Wenqu Palace are not timid. Only those who know the Wenqi can bear the crushing of the Wenqi palace.


    This is a sloppy old man with a wine pot hanging on his back. He looks lazy. I don''t know whether he deliberately or unintentionally stopped the palace.


    The palace stopped, the boy came out of the palace, politely greeted the old man who stopped in front of the palace and said, "Hello, senior, what''s stopping you?"


    "Boy, I''m fascinated by the old man. Can you lend me your palace for a few days? I promise I won''t take it by force." the old man said quite a few scoundrels.


    The boy didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "yes."


    The palace array opened and let the old man come in.


    I don''t know whether the young man is too naive or confident. When he meets a stranger, he lets others enter the palace. He''s really not afraid of being robbed by others.


    The old man was also impolite. He swaggered into the palace. His obscene eyes kept sweeping the palace and wiped a trace of strange light. He took a deep breath and murmured, "it''s worthy of being the Wen hall. He actually had the opportunity to come in. This boy is much more atmospheric than the man of letters."


    "Elder, if you have nothing to do, just stay here. I have to hurry. Tell me when you want to leave."


    "Well, it''s good. You have something to eat here. Get me something to eat. I haven''t eaten meat for a while. My mouth is fading out."


    "Elder, I haven''t eaten meat for many years."


    ¡­¡­


    Danlu plain.


    This is an endless plain. No one can easily find any living creature hiding here.


    But it''s not easy to hide here. There are a large number of fierce beasts, demons and aliens living in this place. Non their species must be attacked.


    On this plain, it has become much more lively than before.


    Many creatures were startled. Many human beings of God level robbed them and forced them to lurk down. Some unconvinced creatures rushed out to fight with the human race.


    Unfortunately, this is the elite of the Terran. They can''t stop it.


    Unless there are true gods and demons, they can frighten these Terrans.


    These people are the people searching for Yang Wu.


    After Yang Wu fled, he thought he could escape safely, but he was still chased by others like crazy.


    Fortunately, he has immortal liquid, which can constantly supplement his strength, and his physical strength is not weak, otherwise he would have been caught by others.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. Someone will catch you sooner or later.


    There was a wound in his body. Even if the immortal liquid was drenched in it, it could not be erased.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a thing and he was completely flustered.


    If the injury can''t be solved, he will have to wait for death.


    Now, he and Chijin fled to a flamingo family. In the face of three legged gold and black, the family asked them to stay here temporarily.


    The strength of the Flamingo family here is not weak. It will help if they cover for them.


    Not all the people who pursued Yang Wu came together. Yang Wu continuously used the void to shuttle and change his direction. Even if the other party had a divine mirror to track him, it was difficult to lock his position all the time.


    "The Dao injury must be solved. Only in this way can I have a chance to fight back." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He went into a chaotic mountain and asked Chijin to protect his Dharma and began to meditate to solve the Tao wound.


    If the road injury is solved, he can not be afraid even if there are more people chasing and killing.


    Yang Wu, who was sitting still, was running Taishang jiuxuan formula. It had been promoted. There was no reason not to provide him with some convenience. This time, there was really no convenience. When the power of meridians was running, he was hurt and stopped by the Tao, which immediately made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t absorb these forces into the Dantian.


    "It can''t absorb power, and the immortal liquid doesn''t work. Try my immortal root again." Yang Wu doesn''t intend to give up. He senses his immortal root and activates the power of the immortal root to smooth the Taoist wound.


    The power of immortal root is worthy of being the foundation of his cultivation. It really smoothed the wounds slowly.


    Just when he was ready to get excited, the road injury slowly cracked again.


    "This... What''s going on!" Yang Wu thought he was going crazy.


    This injury was described as being destroyed by others during the breakthrough. I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "By the way, I still have the mother Qi of heaven and earth." Yang Wu again focused on the mother Qi of heaven and earth obtained in the ten thousand temple. He gave part of it to the fairy flat peach tree. In addition, he took out two strands and put them into Yang Tianjiao and Yang Wushuang''s bodies respectively, helping them achieve the list of congenital gods. Whether there will be immortal bodies depends on their ability.


    There is also a part in heaven and earth space, which is reserved for him to break through the realm of jade moon.


    Now, he first broke through the jade moon realm, and the mother Qi of heaven and earth has not been used.


    "Don''t let me down." Yang Wu did not hesitate to refine the mother Qi of heaven and earth. This is the power of the beginning of heaven and earth. It has incomparable magical power. It can constantly expand power and improve the power of the flesh. It also has some other wonderful functions.


    Sure enough, after the mother Qi of heaven and earth poured into the position of Dao injury, it healed together again, which was more effective than the power of Xiangen just now, and the dark Dantian filled up again.


    His Dantian was formed by the immortal flat peach core. Now even if the immortal flat peach tree grows, the peach core still occupies the position of Dantian and integrates with him.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth is not much. When it is consumed, the Dao injury is not completely wiped out, and there is still a little gap. No matter how hard Yang Wu tries, he can''t completely heal it. Fortunately, the situation is much better than before.


    "It''s much better now." Yang Wu said to himself, running Taishang jiuxuan formula, his blood and Qi were much smoother, and the injury position did not expand again, which made him feel a lot at ease.


    Suddenly, dozens of powerful breath came outside, and a light swept down towards his position.


    "That guy is down there. Quickly block the space and don''t give him a chance to escape." the spirit of the divine realm holding the divine mirror shouted.


    Then, many people joined hands to block the four-way space and completely shocked the Flamingo family.


    Yo yo!


    Flamingos began to scream, and many sacred birds rose to the sky to fight against these powerful people in the divine realm.


    "You flamingos, get out of here, or you''ll all be destroyed." Luo minchao shouted.


    "It''s so presumptuous to invade our family and fight with you!" cried flamingo.


    Only a few flamingos are in the divine realm, and most of the others are in the holy realm, even under the holy realm. How to compete with the human race? One flamingo was killed, drenched with blood, and the sound of mourning kept on.


    Yang Wu below looked at the scene with red eyes, holding the Big Dipper seven star sword in one hand and the black pot in the other hand, roared, "you all deserve to die!"


    Swallow star kendo.


    Star swallowing sword skill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1648

    Without the power of God chain, Yang Wu can only benefit his combat effectiveness to fight.


    Kendo, gundo, Boxing... Yang Wu is proficient in everything. If he doesn''t have the injury of martial arts, he can press Luo minchao down with his combat effectiveness.


    It is still unknown whether we can surpass others.


    Luo minchao is holding his breath.


    Yang Wu escaped many times. This time, he will never allow such a situation to happen again.


    Jinbo Hualing fist.


    Luo minchao''s strongest attack power is his fist. His fists burst out. The golden mans fist shadow all over the sky locked Yang Wu, and all the sword shadows cut by Yang Wu were smashed.


    Yang Wu''s fighting spirit is not at its peak. Fortunately, his physical strength is strong enough to support invincibility.


    Luo minchao''s fist broke through Yang Wu''s Kendo blockade and fell on the black pot''s defense cover. The defense cover shook again and again, forcing Yang Wu to retreat again and again.


    "Blow you up." Luo minchao took advantage of the opportunity to pursue, and all the forces gathered on his right hand. At the same time, there was a superposition of gifted forces. His golden arm was full of extremely terrible power and roared towards Yang Wu.


    Gifted golden meteor.


    With one punch, it was like a huge golden meteor rolling over Yang Wu.


    This is the strength of the top divine realm and the terrorist strength of the overlord level.


    Yang Wu held the black pot, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    The other side pushed him too hard.


    If you don''t kill Liwei, others think he''s easy to bully.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was beaten by Luo minchao, and Luo minchao was not easy. The strength of the black pot rebound was not weak, and his arm almost burst.


    Luo minchao took a deep breath and pressed Yang Wu away again.


    The others didn''t do anything, but they just fixed the space to see a good play.


    Luo minchao is already the most powerful among them. If he can''t win Yang Wu, he will pick up a bargain from them.


    Besides, they also want Luo minchao to consume more, so they can fish in troubled waters.


    "This black pot is really good, but I think when it can last." Luo minchao roared, suddenly flew out a short dagger and stabbed Yang Wu.


    This is not an ordinary short dagger, but a real God level short dagger. He pinched it until now to break Yang Wu''s defense at one stroke.


    "It''s now!" Yang Wu is also waiting for an opportunity. When Luo minchao throws out a short dagger, the soul clock is snatched from the divine court. He injects the immortal root power into the soul clock, and the war soul waves the soul clock and sends out a bell that directly attacks the soul.


    Dong Dong!


    Death knell.


    Neither Luo minchao nor other Shenjing warriors expected that Yang Wu still had such a bottom card. The time gave them a headache, and even several people with weak spirits were directly destroyed and died.


    "Chijin, kill them together." Yang Wu roared. He cut straight at Luo minchao with the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    The sword light flashed like a rainbow. Luo minchao was torn in half by a sword on the spot. It''s not easy to resurrect.


    It was impossible for Yang Wu to give him a chance and give him some advice. The top fire swept out and burned on the two halves of Luo minchao''s body.


    "Ah... Dare you!" Luo minchao''s vitality was really tenacious. He wanted to escape, but he still had no time. He was caught up by Yang Wu''s blue flame and burned to ashes.


    After Yang Wu mercilessly killed Luo minchao, Youming ice wing blade cut out invisibly, and LAN Yaoji turned into a surging flame and burned in all directions.


    "If you dare to chase me, I''ll let you all die." Yang Wu roared with red eyes.


    When he came to the divine world, he always had trouble. He thought he could find the medicine temple as a shelter. He found that it was not as simple as he thought. He didn''t deliberately win the inheritance. How could he be forced to die?


    Many strong people in the divine realm were killed by Yang Wu and Chijin. They were not given a chance to attack the soul of the divine court. As long as the soul was destroyed, its flesh could not be alive again.


    But there are also strong people here who have their cards and are not easily killed by them. For example, the strong person holding a divine mirror reacts quickly and is stunned by the soul clock, but he soon returns to God. He wears a helmet to defend against soul attack, and he shouts, "little animals are born here."


    At the same time, he injected all his strength into the divine mirror. The divine mirror burst into a strong light and shot at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let this person go. He shuttled through the void and avoided the divine light. When he appeared again, he had reached behind the strong man and hit the black pot.


    Bang!


    The black pot is filled with immortal Qi. It has infinite power and unparalleled rolling power. It smashed the head bag of the strong man in the divine realm.


    Yang Wulian slaughtered many powerful people. His breath became chaotic again, and the Taoist injury occurred faintly, which made him very uncomfortable. He called to Chijin and said, "let''s withdraw!"


    Chijin came and ran away with Yang Wu.


    Red gold is no longer covered up, but directly transformed into three legged gold and black. The speed of flying is much faster than that of God Firebird.


    But Yang Wu thought it was not enough. He took out a drop of fairy liquid and let him swallow it.


    Yo yo!


    Chijin was completely excited.


    He was already stuck in the top demon saint. With this drop of fairy liquid, he really helped him ascend to the sky.


    The strong gods from other directions came one after another.


    Wang Changqi threw a long gun at Yang Wu and stabbed him.


    The spear absorbed boundless power, tore layers of space and assassinated Yang Wu.


    In addition, someone shot a stunning arrow, cut through the sky and went straight after Yang Wu.


    Seeing that Yang Wu was bombarded by these attacks, Chijin''s speed soared rapidly, avoided these attacks and went away quickly.


    The realm of red gold is climbing and rapidly breaking into the realm of demon God, and it has not completely stopped, but is still rising.


    Not only that, his blood force is also evolving, which is the benefit of Xianye.


    He turned into a sun, and the boundless fire reflected the sky.


    He just entered the divine level. Even the blood of the top creatures could not easily get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    "If you don''t leave the inheritance of Danlu secret place, there will be no chance for you to live in the world." Wang Changqi drank loudly. A magic charm was torn by him, and his speed increased several times in an instant.


    Flying amulet.


    The talismans are profound and unpredictable. They are only understood by a limited number of forces in the divine world. Wang Changqi only got a few talismans by accident. They are all used very carefully.


    Now, in order to pursue Yang Wu, he has to use.


    In addition to him, there are other martial arts masters in the divine realm who are also using their means. Some people suddenly grow eight wings behind them, and the flight speed is also soaring. Some people swallowed the pill for ascension, and others summoned the flying flag


    In the process of pursuit, some people played artifact continuously and didn''t want Yang Wu to escape.


    They spent so much money that they really didn''t want Yang Wu to run away from them.


    Especially the people of Youdan palace have already summoned more people to come. They want to capture Yang Wu alive.


    The same is true of the people of Wuji sect. After recognizing Yang Wu''s identity, they will definitely not give Yang Wu to escape. The real magic gun is too precious.


    In the next few days, Yang Wu fled while fighting. It was too miserable.


    Although his soul clock is amazing, it will consume immortal root power every time, so it is difficult to urge it again and again.


    He fought bloody battles and killed many strong people in the divine realm, but he and Chijin were seriously injured many times and almost buried in the hands of others.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had immortal liquid, otherwise they would have died no more.


    What makes Yang Wu extremely sad is that his Taoist wound has not been good, and he can''t break out his full strength. If there is no Taoist wound, he will be able to kill some top Shenjing strongmen such as Wang Changqi and Jiang Fan.


    I had to feel that more and more people were chasing Yang Wu.


    The news that Yang Wu got the secret place of Dan furnace has been spread, and he is also the person who won the inheritance of the true God cemetery. The important inheritance places in the two Luo states were acquired by one person, which was surging after it was spread.


    "There is no Danlu secret place. I have lost another good place in Luozhou."


    "A young man won the inheritance of the secret place and the strongest soldier left by Yuyan Zhenshen. This opportunity is too bad."


    "Every man is innocent. He is dead."


    "It is said that he is the guest Minister of Luo''s house. Luo''s house has sent out words to protect him. I don''t know if he can protect him."


    "Well, the branch of the medicine temple also announced to save the Marquis Wu. How do I think it doesn''t mean much?"


    "If I don''t take such inheritance, can''t I give it to others?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the strong in the divine realm of all parties are sending out one after another, and even invited many real divine weapons. We must take Yang Wu down.


    Among them, Yanmen is also fierce. They already know that Yang Wu is the murderer of pomegranate and others. Under the banner of wanted, they want to capture Yang Wu back to Yanmen.


    In addition, the same is true of the Taiqing sect. Everything in the true God tomb belonged to them. As a result, Yang Wu picked it up and won''t let Yang Wu go.


    Luo''s mansion has a great face in Luozhou, but in the face of such a big temptation, they really can''t completely suppress these forces. They can only send a strong team to find Yang Wu''s whereabouts and escort Yang Wu back to Luo''s mansion as soon as possible.


    As for the sub Hall of the medicine temple, it also has a great appeal. Especially at the strong request of Nanxi, it also formed a strong team to find Yang Wu and prepare to escort Yang Wu back.


    Naturally, Yang Wu didn''t know this. He was in a mess while fighting and running away.


    He hasn''t had much peace since he came to the divine world.


    I had to feel that Yang Wu broke into a dangerous forbidden area.


    This time made many strong people in the divine realm stop.


    That place is one of the fierce places in Luozhou, called "the land of forbidden gods".


    The so-called forbidden land means that any strong person of God level will be imprisoned when entering, and it is difficult to give full play to his fighting power. The most terrible thing is that the forbidden land will deprive God power.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1649

    Yang Wu knows little about the divine world and the terrain of Luozhou.


    He kept running along the Danlu plain and didn''t dare to stop. Even if people from Luofu came to find him, he wouldn''t stop.


    For him, he really doesn''t trust anyone.


    At present, he can only trust his fist.


    When the Dao injury could not be erased, he was always supported by immortal liquid. During this period, he consumed more than 50 drops of immortal liquid before and after.


    Fortunately, the amount of fairy liquid on the fairy flat peach tree has accumulated a lot, otherwise it''s really not enough for him to consume so much.


    Red gold also got benefits. It was swallowed by a few drops of fairy liquid one after another before it saved its life. Otherwise, it would have been slaughtered by others.


    The strength of red gold directly impacted the later stage of the primary demon God, that is, it is equivalent to the three-level jade moon realm of the Terran, and the promotion is quite fast.


    This has a great relationship with the substantial improvement of his blood, and his combat effectiveness has become much stronger. Even the top God level strong can be fearless.


    It was with his help that Yang Wu could escape again and again.


    But the God level strong people who chased and killed were getting stronger and stronger, and the figures with martial god level were all out.


    Those who are called the God of martial arts are first-class overlords. Even if they have not reached the top divine realm, they can still have extremely terrible lethality.


    Yang Wu lost the support of God chain power. Without such real God level things as soul clock and black pot, it is difficult for him to compete with them.


    Of course, he also has a divine weapon electric fork, which is absolutely no less than the first two divine soldiers. That''s his secret weapon. He doesn''t intend to summon the divine fork when he is in a desperate situation.


    At present, he was forced into the forbidden land. It was Chijin who told him that he came here.


    The function of forbidden land is a little similar to that of Shenxiao battlefield. After entering, the power will disappear and you can only fight with your flesh and blood.


    And here is also full of extremely terrible variables. There are special creatures here. Most of those who enter can''t get out.


    It is said that the creatures inside are forbidden and sealed by the supreme strong. They are not allowed to leave there and harm the common people.


    Therefore, other creatures are not allowed to approach to touch the seal power. Whoever goes in and is deprived of the power will naturally be unable to touch the seal power.


    However, the forbidden land is also divided into levels. 70% of the power can be used on the periphery, and 50% of the power can be used on a deeper level. If you enter the interior, the power will disappear completely.


    Moreover, it is different from Shenxiao battlefield. Shenxiao battlefield can rebuild power, but here can not absorb power, let alone the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Even the power of emptiness is not enough. It is an absolute repressive power.


    Yang Wu and Chijin broke into this seemingly peaceful mountain, and those who pursued behind them stopped.


    "That guy actually slipped into the forbidden land. He really wanted to die."


    "He may only stay outside. We can''t let him go unless he goes deep."


    "It''s really difficult. He killed many of us all the way."


    "The whole Luo state is his enemy, and it''s hard for him to fly."


    "The people in Luofu want to protect him, and they have come. I heard that a big man has been invited this time. We must catch him as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Some strong people in the divine realm still don''t want to let Yang Wu go and move forward quickly. They are willing to force Yang Wu into the depths.


    They all know that as long as Yang Wu enters the depths of the forbidden land, Yang Wu will have no way back.


    They also want to win Yang Wu before he enters the depths, and winning their inheritance is the most important.


    When they rushed over, they watched Yang Wu and Chijin drill into the depths with their own eyes.


    At this moment, they all stopped.


    They all feel that Yang Wuning is willing to enter the forbidden area and doesn''t want to be caught by them. This guy is too cruel.


    They still didn''t go, waiting for Yang Wu to come back again.


    At the same time, more people came.


    The people of Luofu and the medicine temple are all people who want to protect Yang Wu.


    When they heard that Yang Wu had entered the depths, they all showed regret, and then left.


    As the most powerful force in Luozhou, Luofu is afraid of the forbidden land. The Terrans who go in basically have no way to live. The same is true for those who once went in. They don''t think Yang Wu can come out alive.


    "Younger martial brother!" Nanxi murmured, wiping his sad color.


    She hated the people here and wanted to kill them all, but she just thought about it and had no ability to do so.


    Some people gloat. When Luo zhuanglei and Luo Xiangxiang heard the news, they all stole music in their hearts.


    "Deserve it!" they shouted in their hearts.


    "This man has an extraordinary origin. He has many real magic soldiers. He won''t die so easily. Stay and have a look." Jiang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Wang Changqi also nodded and said, "yes, this boy won''t die after so many bombardments. He must have a card on his body. Maybe he won''t die easily. We''ll stay here and he will run out."


    In addition to these two people, a martial god whose strength is more above them opened his mouth and said, "you can live in the forbidden God''s land. There are few except those imperial level figures, but I don''t mind waiting here for the inheritance of Danlu."


    Many people know this martial god. He is a strong man from Youdan palace. Although he is only a high-level divine realm, his combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi. His name is Xueyou. He is an extremely murderous guy.


    He is the most powerful among the powerful people in the divine realm.


    In addition to him, there are several other martial gods and hundreds of powerful people in the divine realm. They come not only for the Danlu secret realm, but also for the Yuyan real divine gun.


    Yang Wu is just a martial artist who has just broken through the realm of heaven. He is strong enough to provoke such a big array.


    Deep in the forbidden land, Yang Wu didn''t go deep into it completely. He was just on the edge, but he was extremely hairy in his heart. He felt that his power was deprived. This situation was quite a long time.


    It''s different from the Shenxiao battlefield. The Shenxiao battlefield has no power and can be repaired again. Here, no matter how he runs the mysterious formula or secret arts, he can''t get any power and he''s very flustered.


    Chijin was the same. He said, "master, let''s go out."


    Here is a bare area, where there are random stone hills. There are no creatures, but it gives people a very gloomy feeling.


    Yang Wu''s mind could not spread. He opened his soul eyes and wiped his face with great horror. He saw that hazy forces crisscrossed and crisscrossed this place, forming terrible runes, like suppressing some murderous thing.


    Just when he wanted to see more carefully, he suddenly had strength to hit his soul eye.


    Ah!


    Yang Wu''s soul eye was hurt before he could close it.


    The terrible force also drilled into his soul and wanted to destroy his soul. Fortunately, there was a soul clock to suppress that force in time, otherwise he would really die.


    "Go!" Yang Wumei''s heart was bleeding, and without hesitation pulled Chijin back.


    They were only at the edge of the deep, and they almost died on the spot without going deep. If they went in again, they might be dead.


    The power blow just now is at least comparable to the power of the true God level. Without the soul clock, he will die.


    Fortunately, Chijin didn''t move and was scared to death. He didn''t touch the power here and was quickly pulled out by Yang Wu.


    After they left there, they recovered some strength, and most of the sense of crisis disappeared, but they still had a hairy feeling of being stared at by creatures.


    "Master, don''t go inside any more. Let''s just stay here." Chijin suggested.


    Yang Wu was terrified and nodded, "OK."


    They want to stay at ease, but others don''t give them a chance. Some creatures are waiting outside. When they see them coming out, they plunder towards them.


    This is a vanguard team and a death team. They don''t want to enter here at all, but they are inferior to others and can only be driven by others.


    After the team found that Yang Wu and Chijin had retreated, they quickly surrounded them.


    "Good boy, it depends on how you escape this time."


    "Hurry out with us and leave a whole body. Don''t struggle here."


    These people are threatening Yang Wu. They don''t dare to act immediately for fear of disturbing the restraining forces here, and they will be completely unlucky.


    Yang Wu had no way back. He looked at these people and shouted, "if you have the ability, do it. If you want to die, everyone will die together."


    These people still have some scruples, but at this point, they can''t afford to shrink back.


    Several people swept towards Yang Wu at the same time, while others killed Chijin and planned to solve the battle as quickly as possible.


    These are the strong ones in the divine realm, but they are still quite good ones made by the physical power. Otherwise, the Xuanqi power can''t be used here and can''t play too much combat effectiveness. It''s better to fight directly with the physical power.


    Even if there was no divine power, their combat effectiveness was also as strong. The light and shadow of the sword shrouded Yang Wu one after another and did not give Yang Wu another chance to escape.


    However, they don''t know who can compare with Yang Wu in terms of physical strength?


    After he was beaten again in the Dante furnace, he was already a flesh body among the great gods, far more than the ordinary gods. The strength of the flesh alone was comparable to the top gods. In his eyes, these gods who had no power were really local chickens and dogs.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared and took the initiative to meet the attacks. His eyes locked on the fastest person, staggered the other party''s swords, and his fists blasted mercilessly in the other party''s heart.


    Bang!


    The man didn''t expect Yang Wu to move so fast. His heart was hit hard and broke on the spot. His life was on the line.


    He still had a chance to save himself, but Yang Wu didn''t give him this chance at all. He took his body as a shield and blocked the attack of others.


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1650

    The man was caught by Yang Wu and cut into several pieces by others. Only the spirit is still alive. With their ability to regenerate, there is still a way to live. However, Yang Wu didn''t intend to let him go. He twisted his head off and broke it directly.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified." Yang Wu drank wildly and shot wildly like a wolf into the sheep.


    Martial arts injury affected his Dantian strength and martial arts strength, but failed to affect his physical strength. In this world, it''s nothing to say that he can dominate.


    Chijin is also good. He is three legged, golden and black. He is as domineering as his flesh. He is not afraid to fight with others.


    Yang Wu turned into a savage dragon and attacked from left to right here. One person hit him with a hard blow. The man''s arm was directly smashed and was really vulnerable. Another person was swept by him and his waist burst on the spot... Screams kept going.


    At this moment, they found that Yang Wu''s physical strength was terrible.


    People in the periphery looked at everything here from a distance, and their faces were very wonderful.


    "This son''s body is so abnormal? Did he grow up drinking dragon blood?"


    "It''s so perfect that it can come true. Who is the disciple of the overlord?"


    "Luofu wants to protect him. Maybe it''s from other states. If the other party''s forces kill him, how can they resist it?"


    "Don''t think too much. Who can win him is the key."


    These people are strong. There is no lack of strong people. A statue of Tongtian in the level 5 jade moon realm came out and said, "let me catch him."


    This man is full of muscles and strong explosive power. At first glance, he knows that he is a god level strong man who practices the flesh. He is Zhang Daqiang from the Taiqing emperor.


    In addition, another person stood up. His body was not as strong as Zhang Daqiang, but his body was extremely uniform and tall, and his body was full of strong magic Qi. It was obvious that he was a magic man with refined magic Qi, yeyi from Yanmen.


    Another alien and a demon came out.


    They are all very strong people, and there are few rivals in their peers.


    The four of them quickly plundered in.


    At this time, Yang Wu had slaughtered more than a dozen gods, forcing others to retreat.


    On the other side, Chijin also killed several people and turned them into the body of three legged Jinwu. The fire lingered and looked full.


    Zhang Daqiang rushed towards Yang Wu with big steps. His momentum locked Yang Wu. His arms were covered with layers of gray scales, like stone arms and some kind of animal armor, containing extraordinary power.


    This is his natural power - stone scale arm.


    "Die!" Zhang Daqiang roared, his body flew up, and a fist rolled down with a fierce momentum, full of powerful momentum, breaking through the air.


    The power of this fist is really stronger than that of those God level strong people. It is worthy of being a martial artist who exercises the body.


    Before the fist arrived, it had produced a suffocating smell.


    Yang Wu didn''t think it was a simple straight fist. He saw the changes implied in the other party''s fist. If he hit head-on, the other party would have a series of changes, leading to his death.


    On the other side, yeyi also threw over with a magic chain. The black light of the magic chain came like a snake and python bound to Yang Wu.


    Even simple power is still frightening.


    If this whip is hit, no matter who it is, it will cut in half.


    Yang Wu''s power can''t run, but it doesn''t mean that he has no defense ability. He also has the talent of emperor jade armor. The talent power will not be suppressed by the power here. Unless he goes deep, he will be fully suppressed.


    Facing Zhang Daqiang''s attack, Yang Wu didn''t want to avoid at all. He raised his arm and blew a punch. How can the strength of the pretty divine arm be worse than the other party''s stone scale arm?


    The two fists were staggered, and the sound of fracture rang.


    Click!


    Zhang Daqiang''s arms twisted, blood seeped out and his body flew upside down.


    Yang Wu failed to chase him. Yeyi''s whip was pressed on him. He grabbed it with his backhand, completely ignoring the evil spirit on the whip, and forced yeyi to rush in his direction.


    "Magic fist!" yeb didn''t retreat. He rushed up, his fist became bigger, and his full magic fist hit Yang Wu''s forehead.


    This move was not his fatal blow. He had a more terrible back move. Four arms suddenly grew out of his back and hit Yang Wu''s key at the same time.


    Six armed demon.


    This is the magic talent contained in night B.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect it either. As soon as he took a punch from the other party, several punches shrouded him at the same time and hit him, which made him answer flawlessly.


    Just when yeb thought he could kill Yang Wu, he sensed that Yang Wu''s body was very hard. No, it should be said that it was war armor, which blocked his attack and didn''t hurt Yang Wu at all.


    The cold light in Yang Wu''s eyes flashed, his footwall swung, and he put yeb directly on the ground.


    Whether it''s arm strength or foot strength, Yang Wu is extremely excellent and can''t be stopped by others.


    When Yang Wu was ready to step on night B, Zhang Daqiang attacked again. He already had a wolf tooth stick in his hand. It was a high-level magic weapon, weighing 100000 kg. In Zhang Daqiang''s hand, it was only waved freely by him like an ordinary weapon.


    Yang wuru has long eyes behind his head. He reacts quickly. Ling rises up and kicks directly. He kicks the mace with his thigh over with him.


    Night B bounced up, and several more weapons appeared in his six arms, which smashed at Yang Wu one after another.


    "It''s really boring to play with you. We''ll solve them all." Yang Wu said disdainfully, and didn''t avoid these magic weapons. He repeatedly blasted out his domineering fist skills and resisted these attacks with his physical strength.


    Pretty fist!


    No one can match his spirit of sacrificing himself to others.


    Night B''s magic soldiers were directly hit and flew, and all his six arms were shocked to burst blood from the tiger''s mouth, which scared him into a panic.


    Yang Wu''s body can block the sharp weapon of divine soldiers?


    How do you play this?


    Before he could react, Yang Wu grabbed his head, threw it back and hit Zhang Daqiang.


    Yang Wu''s Youming ice wing blade cut out and instantly cut their bodies in half. The cold Qi attacked their bodies and took away their last vitality.


    In the other direction, Chijin carrying Jinwu feather also fought fiercely with one against two.


    Yang Wu saw that Chijin had the upper hand and didn''t go to help. His eyes were still locked in front of him. Those people wouldn''t let him go easily.


    At present, only some tentative guys have come.


    Yang Wu didn''t help. Since Chijin was his mount, it''s necessary to make him stronger.


    He shouted to the people on the periphery, "if you have the ability, come in and I''ll kill you one by one."


    Yang Wu is really angry.


    These people chase him shamelessly. They are all dignified people. How can they quarrel with him, a newcomer to the divine world.


    In that case, kill them one by one in this place.


    Here, he is confident that he can kill most people.


    Xueyou, Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi were all angry after hearing Yang Wu''s provocation.


    They are all aware that Yang Wu''s physical strength has great advantages, otherwise they would not dare to speak so wildly.


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll take you." an alien rushed over with big steps.


    This is the strong man of the stone people from Yanmen. He is extremely tall and hard. His physical strength can absolutely dominate.


    If this big man can''t win Yang Wu, they must have a shot at the martial god level, otherwise more people will just die.


    "Blow you up." Yang Wu took the lead in passing without waiting for him to get close. With amazing speed, he went directly behind the stone man and hit him with his fist.


    The stone man had unparalleled defense strength, but his speed was much slower. When he was hit by Yang Wu''s fist, he just felt as if a star rolled over, which made him painful. Before he could fight back, Yang Wulian hit 99 punches, then stepped back, patted his hands and said, "finish the work."


    "You''re finished, it''s me!" the stone man shouted. Just when he wanted to fight Yang Wu, his body burst and blew to pieces.


    A stone man famous for defense is so dead.


    All the creatures were shocked and looked at Yang Wu''s physical combat effectiveness again. It was absolutely comparable to the top divine realm.


    Among the crowd, a warrior God finally came out.


    "I haven''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. In the forbidden land, you can take advantage of giving you a fair chance to fight." the martial god slowly walked towards Yang Wu and said.


    This is a martial god from XuanCao hall, named Lu Taiye.


    Lu Taiye''s realm is no less than Xueyou, and his strength is second only to Xueyou. He is also an extremely fierce man.


    Among these creatures in the divine realm, his strength can be ranked in the top five.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll go in and take the boy," Jiang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go together," said Wang Changqi.


    They are particularly interested in the inheritance of Yang Wu, but they don''t want to be taken away by others.


    Xueyou glanced over and said, "it''s good to fight this boy together. Add me one more."


    Xueyou is definitely the most powerful in this line of people. If he joins in, Yang Wu just doesn''t have much way to live.


    In addition, there is a demon living creature who also joined the battlefield. If Yang Wu cannot be won by their five strong men, Yang Wu will become famous in Luozhou and even spread to other states.


    In the distance, two men and horses were staring at the battlefield here, one from Caoyue hall and the other from Huoshen sect.


    The people of Caoyue hall are led by Mei Zixin, and there are many God level strong men around.


    "Hall leader, do we really want to help?" someone asked around meI Zixin.


    "How can our guest Qing not be saved?" Mei Zixin said affirmatively and paused, "but after this war, you are still worse than them."


    On the other side of huoshenzong, huoshenzi said to the people around him, "if the boss breaks through the siege and rushes out later, you must save him. Don''t be perfunctory."


    "It''s the son of God!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1651

    Xueyou, Jiang Fan, Wang Changqi, Lu Taiye and magic stew are five creatures with combat power comparable to the top divine realm. They enter the periphery of the forbidden land.


    When they entered here, their Xuanqi realm strength was instantly reduced by more than half. It is difficult to use Xuanqi strength to fight here.


    Here, only those with strong physical body will occupy an absolute advantage.


    Moreover, the real God''s things on them cannot be moved at will, otherwise they will be sucked into the depths, and even touch the prohibition here, which will cause unnecessary crisis.


    Yang Wu looked at them very calm, secretly adjusted every muscle energy of his body to the best, and ushered in the most ferocious war.


    He can be sure that the flesh of these guys is not much worse than him. This is the divine world. He can''t be the only one to refine into a great God. The people in front of him may have been refined.


    Entering the depths is a dead end, so fight to the death here.


    Lu Taiye took the lead. He took a ghost shaped knife and cut it in the air. Even if there was no Xuanqi blessing, it also broke the space. No one could stop the sharp momentum.


    The strong shot is particularly different. Both strength and speed are faster and stronger than others.


    Jiang Fan didn''t want to be idle, so he took the fire sword and cut it out. With his extreme hand, he stabbed Yang Wu''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    If Yang Wu''s eyes were abandoned, he would be like a tiger with teeth pulled out, which is not enough to fear.


    Wang Changqi raised his gun too high and pressed the top down. The air was shaken by his shuanglongba gun.


    Xueyou didn''t hurry. There was soul power floating. It would give a fatal blow to Yang Wu''s soul at any time.


    Magic stew didn''t look for Yang Wu, but for Chijin. He wanted to eat three legged Jinwu meat and enhance his blood gas.


    Chijin stared at the devil stew and took the lead. He was just a primary demon God, but the other party was the top demon God realm. The difference between the two was too far. If he didn''t take the lead, he would die quickly.


    There are many creatures watching the battle here. Whether Yang Wu can be won depends on this time.


    Now, Yang Wu has been forced to death and there is no way back.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu roared. He was floating in God''s jade armor and entered the strongest fighting state. The man God arm and wind god leg were the strongest strength to improve. He fought with Lu Taiye, Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi in front of him.


    Yang Wushe took all the soldiers and fought with each other only in pure flesh.


    Bull fist.


    Pretty horse boxing.


    Pretty tiger fist.


    ¡­¡­


    The arm of the barbarian God can burst out the power of the barbarian fist. It seems that there are barbarian cattle, horses and other barbarian animals behind him. The terrible brute force makes him angry


    People are frightened.


    In addition, the nether ice wing blade and the blue demon girl broke out.


    At this stage, talent competition is also a kind of trump card.


    These people can reach the divine level. Who doesn''t have one kind of talent and magic power, or even two or three kinds.


    Lu Taiye can become a martial god, and naturally has his unique magic power. His most powerful magic power is to defend against the "iron wall", forming a thick layer of defense force, which can resist other people''s attacks. What''s worse than the emperor''s jade armor.


    Yang Wu''s attack fell on him like a blast on an iron wall. It didn''t cause too much damage to him. On the contrary, the emperor jade armor cut repeatedly by his knife made a "jingling" sound.


    Emperor Yu''s armor defense is very strong, which is condensed by Emperor Yu Xuan''s essence. As his strength increases, his armor defense has also increased a lot.


    In addition to dealing with Lu Taiye, Yang Wu also has to deal with Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi. They all use war soldiers. Only Yang Wu doesn''t use them. He blows one punch after another and wants to fight to the end.


    The other side is not weak. The cultivation is full of magic skills. Without Xuanqi support, it is enough to break the mountains and the earth.


    Bang bang!


    Yang Wu and the three men were fighting hand to hand. You punched me and I kicked me. It was extremely fierce.


    The jade armor of emperor Yang Wu was broken, and the blood also seeped out.


    His physical body is very strong, comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers, and he will also be injured, which shows how overbearing these guys are.


    Lu Taiye also had a hard time. He was caught by Yang Wu and hit 18 punches in one position in a row, which directly blew up his natural defense and drove the martial god back.


    Jiang Fan cut several swords on Yang Wu, and he was trampled by Yang Wu''s Fengshen legs, and his whole face was about to deform.


    Wang Changqi was holding a long gun, inch long and inch strong. He didn''t get too close to Yang Wu. He opened many blood holes in Yang Wu, and he was burned off his hair and turned into a bald head by LAN Yaoji. If he was slower, LAN Yaoji could swallow him up.


    In addition, their talent attack was also extremely overbearing. They blew through Yang Wu''s body and almost didn''t kill him on the spot.


    Jiang fan is gifted with fire cone.


    Wang Changqi''s talent breaks Changge.


    These attacks are overwhelming, powerful and unstoppable.


    After a battle, Yang Wu was ragged and stained with blood. He looked miserable.


    Xueyou looked at Yang Wu and said with a light smile, "this strength is still weak."


    Yang Wugang entered the primary jade moon state, and then there was the injury of martial arts. It was very powerful to fight with these top God level creatures, and Xueyou didn''t pay attention to it.


    Yang Wu is also aware of the power of these powerful people in the divine world. He really can''t underestimate anyone.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be killed." Yang Wu thought in his heart, showed his star fist and continued to fight to the end.


    At the same time, he refined immortal liquid and continued to recover from his injury.


    For him, the biggest advantage of this competition is his recovery ability, which is definitely much faster than them.


    It''s not easy to use Xuanqi here, and their divine level recovery ability becomes worse. Then they can only recover by external divine spring and divine pill, and Yang Wu has the power of immortal root, can repair the injury by himself, and immortal liquid can further accelerate, and can also supplement the lost power.


    Yang Wu is indeed more brave than ever. Although he is covered with blood, his combat effectiveness is incomparably abundant.


    The other three struggled more and more in the Vietnam War, failed to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and failed to attract the power of stars. Their protracted death battle was not easy.


    Originally, they could beat Yang Wu, but with the delay of time, they were actually dominated by Yang Wu.


    Not only that, their attacks were all imitated by Yang Wu. They quickly realized the flaws and were counterattacked by Yang Wu.


    Xueyou also saw something on one side. He was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect such a situation.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We''ll kill him together and kill him." Lu Taiye shouted.


    Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi both nodded, and then did their best.


    no echo.


    Fire dragon turns over.


    Rhinoceros up to the sky.


    The three broke out at the same time. The rocks were flying around, and they kept breaking. The dust covered the eyes. The stone''s amazing spirit was quite frightening.


    The three of them tried their best. The moves contained a fatal threat. How could Yang Wu resist it?


    Facing the killing of these three strong moves, Yang Wu entered a state of sacrificing his life and forgetting his death, as if there was only himself in the world, and those attacks were like a disaster in the world, drowning towards him alone. If he could not stop them, he would be destroyed by these forces.


    Suddenly, he took a horse step, put on a simple frame, and waved his arms like a yin-yang fish floating on him, forming a black-and-white grinding plate. This is the way of Tai Chi.


    Let him be strong, and the breeze points to the hills. The moon shines on the river.


    At this moment, he was full of martial intention, ignoring those powerful attacks and the extreme way to reverse heaven and earth.


    Taiji boxing.


    This is the fist technique that Yang Wu learned from Wudang Mountain. He learned the way of Tai Chi and integrated it into the way of Xuanwu and the way of life and death.


    In the face of a more powerful opponent, we can only use the method of pulling a thousand catties with four quantities to resolve it.


    Bang bang!


    A powerful force was constantly staggered, and a dull sound was heard continuously.


    In the distance, someone exclaimed, "is it Zhenwu boxing?"


    "Zhenwu hall has long passed away. Who dares to practice the unique method of Zhenwu hall? Is he the remaining sin of Zhenwu hall?"


    "Yes, no wonder he has such strength when he is young. It turned out to be the remaining evil of Zhenwu hall. It''s not unjust to kill him!"


    "Emperor Zhenwu once existed invincibly. There is nothing wrong with Zhenwu hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwu hall was once one of the supreme halls in the divine world.


    Later, when Emperor Zhenwu broke through the air and entered the ethereal fairyland, the Zhenwu hall was still very powerful. Until an era ago, an immortal suddenly came and wiped out all the forces in the Zhenwu hall, including wind, thunder, darkness and light. The Zhenwu pavilion was also uprooted and turned into ruins with a decree, Leave Zhenwu hall alone. Since then, almost no one has practiced the unique skills of Zhenwu hall.


    Zhenwu hall has become a taboo in the divine world.


    Yang Wu naturally didn''t know this. He entered the realm of forgetting things and me. He used his strength to attack the three of them and dispelled their attack. He also left penetrating fists on them and beat them with blood and flesh.


    Yang Wu didn''t get the upper hand. The strength of these three people was so domineering that each of them was no less than him. They also left a terrible mark on Yang Wu''s body. His intestines and stomach were exposed, and the bones were clearly visible. Blood flowed everywhere.


    It can be said that Yang Wu was crippled by them again.


    The four people were both defeated and none of them could get well.


    At this moment, the blood moved.


    "Good combat power, it''s time for the master to take action." Xueyou roared, and a strong soul force urged a soul mask to cover Yang Wu''s head.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1652

    The soul mask locks Yang Wu. Yang Wu can''t escape, and it is specifically aimed at the soul. Once trapped, the whole soul will be captured. When the soul is separated from the body, the power of the body will be wasted.


    The soul method of Xueyou is the strongest. He wants to catch other people''s souls. Even if there is a helmet defense, he will be forcibly extracted.


    Yang Wu''s soul is protected by a soul clock. It''s not an ordinary weapon at all. Even the bloody soul mask can''t be disturbed.


    Xueyou found that the soul mask failed to cover Yang Wu''s soul. He was surprised and increased his soul power. He wanted to pull it out by force. He said secretly, "no matter what gods you have, get out of here."


    His soul shield is a weapon of the highest god level, which can greatly increase the power of soul absorption.


    Yang Wu was still unaffected. He did not hesitate to smash the black pot.


    Bang!


    The black pot has no power to inject. It is also a real magic weapon with incomparable hard touch. It directly smashes this soul mask.


    Xueyou was so worried that he scolded: "boy, you''re dead."


    The next moment, he rushed into the battlefield himself. He was so fast that even Yang Wu couldn''t catch it. His shoulders were buckled.


    Corpse claw.


    Xueyou is worthy of being a strong warrior at the martial god level, which is stronger than those present. Yang Wu only feels that his shoulders are about to be crushed.


    Youyi ice wing blade.


    Heart fire blue demon girl.


    These two talents close together and attack the blood you at the same time.


    Xueyou reacted quickly and threw Yang Wu away in an instant. His body disappeared in place and was not touched by Yang Wu''s power at all.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived at Yang Wu''s side. He grabbed Yang Wu''s throat with one hand and Yang Wu''s lower abdomen with the other. He wanted to divide Yang Wu''s body on the spot.


    Lu Taiye, Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi were relieved and quickly swallowed pills to recover from their injuries.


    They also retreated for fear of accidents.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu did not give them such a chance. Even if he was caught by Xueyou to divide the body, he could still fight back and bury them here together.


    Heart fire filled Yang Wu''s whole body, and once again forced Xueyou to return without success.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to roar: "since you think I die so much, then die with me!"


    Then, the black pot hit the ground heavily.


    Previously, he used his soul eye to see that there are runes everywhere. It may be that the rune array blocked here, or it may be the power of powerful taboos. However, there are runes on the periphery. As long as the taboos here are touched, I believe no one here can escape.


    Yang Wu has decided to work hard, completely regardless of his own life.


    Xueyou screamed, "you''re crazy!"


    Other people''s looks also changed greatly. They pulled out crazily for fear of being sucked in.


    Bang!


    The black pot still hit the ground. The magnificent rolling force shook the ground, and the ground began to crack. The power of runes hidden here flickered and turned into terrible forces to kill the creatures here.


    Whew, whew!


    The runes, like blades, filled the world.


    The gods were completely scared to pee.


    "Go, go, or you won''t get away."


    "Ah... How can I be deprived of my power? I''m not close to the forbidden land."


    "No, why can''t I move? Damn little bastard, I''ve killed people."


    "Crazy, this is the power of the forbidden God. It''s touched. Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The forbidden land is not for fun. Whoever dares to touch everything here, even God is dead.


    After the power of taboo was touched, no one in this place could escape. The rune blades all over the sky hanged everywhere, and even the God level creatures outside were paid attention to.


    Instantly turned this place into a place of killing.


    "I don''t want to die here." Lu Taiye roared, his body was petrified, and a magic soldier appeared beside him, forming layers of defense. He hoped to resist these forces, but it was just in vain. His defense strength was like a page of paper, torn to pieces by these Rune forces, leaving only a pool of blood soon.


    On the other hand, Jiang Fan and Wang Changqi are not very good. They even invited out the true God''s decrees, and there are real God soldiers. They must block these forces.


    "Old ancestor, please protect me!" Jiang Fan tore open the decree of the true God, and the power in the decree was imprisoned, or the true God''s will did not dare to come to this place, so as not to suffer misfortune.


    Wang Changqi has a set of divine armor on his body. The helmet on his head is not a real God level helmet. Even if his body is destroyed, he can protect his head and escape here. There is still the possibility of survival.


    Unfortunately, the power here is too strong. Even the strong ones at the level of true God are in danger, not to mention them.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, they also died.


    Xueyou was a little longer than they supported. This guy had a death talisman. Those forces hanged him, giving him a breathing space. He turned into a ghost and ran away quickly. There was a remnant tower on his head, which was also a real God level thing. If he wanted to break through, he was twisted into blood on the spot by a new round of forces.


    Before Xueyou died, his spirit was protected by a bell, and the bell rushed out.


    This bell is extraordinary.


    "It''s not so easy for me to die!" Xueyou shouted.


    However, before the bell burst out of these forces and killed, it was shrouded in a medicine tripod and taken away.


    Bloody fool.


    How can there be medicine tripods in this place?


    Moreover, the medicine tripod can resist the power strangling here. Is it too powerful?


    This medicine tripod is not exactly a bronze tripod. What else is there?


    This is the medicine tripod Xiao Hei gave to Yang Wu. He accompanied him all the way. So far, he hasn''t figured out what level the medicine tripod is.


    Even if he was recognized by the spirit, the spirit still didn''t say its level, just said that he was an antique.


    Now, the medicine tripod is here to resist the power here. Yang Wufang knows that this ancient tripod is really extraordinary. Maybe it is an immortal thing.


    Anyway, the medicine tripod saved his life. He was very grateful to it, and more grateful to Xiao Hei.


    Without Xiao Hei, he really died. I don''t know how many times.


    God level creatures far away from the forbidden land looked at the noise there and were all shocked in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get close to the past, otherwise they would follow in their footsteps.


    "What a pity!" Mei Zixin sighed, and then said to the humanity around him, "let''s go back."


    They managed to find an excellent guest Qing, but they didn''t have to make good use of it, so they were buried in the forbidden land.


    Huoshenzi also showed regret and took people back to Luozhou.


    The forbidden power of the forbidden land is touched, and the true God can''t live, let alone Yang Wu.


    Some other forces also left one after another.


    In their opinion, people in the forbidden land will not have any way to live, and the inheritance of Danlu secret place is completely over.


    In fact, Yang Wu was not dead. He and Chijin stayed in the bronze tripod and were not hanged by the power here.


    Wave after wave of "jingle jingle" sound kept on. Yang Wu and Chijin were numb and painful in their ears. They were afraid that the bronze tripod would not hold, and they would be finished.


    Yang Wu wanted to control the bronze tripod to leave this place, but there was a force in the mainland that bound the bronze tripod and directly pulled the bronze tripod into the depths.


    Yang Wu sensed this situation, and there was nothing he could do. He had to listen to fate.


    He and Chijin both absorb the immortal liquid and recover their injuries first.


    Both of them were badly hurt, especially Yang Wu. Except that his head was intact, his body was broken everywhere, his intestines, stomach and bones showed up. Red gold was also broken wings, his abdomen was pierced, one foot was broken, and he was covered with blood. It was not easy to live.


    After the bronze tripod turned into the depths of the forbidden God''s land, all forces were completely quiet.


    Before the bronze tripod fell into a deep pit, a voice came out of the pit: "but my Zhenwu hall disciples are here?"


    This voice is extremely weak. It can only be obtained in the forbidden land, and the outside world can''t hear it at all.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to answer. He''s not a disciple of Zhenwu hall. He''s afraid he''ll die if he talks disorderly.


    Another sound came up: "if my Zhenwu disciple can pass on our secret skills, gain supreme strength and enjoy eternal life."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Help us to get out of here and revive the power of Zhenwu hall." another voice said.


    It is obvious that there are not only one living creature sealed here, but many living creatures. They can''t leave here, but they have extraordinary ability. If anyone comes near here, he will be killed either by the power of the rune array or by their power.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    There are creatures sealed here. What level of existence is that?


    Top true gods?


    Or creatures above the true God level?


    Yang Wu has been afraid to speak. At first, he began to speak, "if you don''t respond, you''ll have to die here."


    Then, a powerful turbulence shook the medicine tripod continuously and almost overturned it.


    Yang Wu had to say, "who the hell are you?"


    "We are the elders of the true temple."


    "Yes, we are all the strong ones in the real temple. As long as you unseal the seal here, we can get out of trouble and help you become an invincible overlord or even a great emperor."


    "Come on, we have endless inheritance, all kinds of advanced secrets, even good things that the real God can''t ask for."


    "We also have all kinds of real God soldiers, as well as senior God soldiers. Well, we also have advanced skills of refining soldiers."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1653

    These sealed guys are crazy to get out of trouble and keep tempting Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu felt more and more unreliable. He asked again, "how can I unseal you? I''m so weak that I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You have the martial will of our Zhenwu hall. If you integrate with our strength, you will be able to break the rune array here."


    "Yes, yes, I feel that you still have the emperor''s divine sword. As long as the divine sword is there, the rune array will be broken."


    "Don''t waste any more time. Come out quickly and do what I''m waiting for. You can destroy this damn place."


    The creatures continued to urge.


    Their voices are bewitching. If Yang Wu had not owned the soul clock, he would be tempted by their voices.


    Yang Wu felt more and more strange and decided that these guys were definitely not good things.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to leave." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    As he delayed with these creatures, he planned a way out.


    Finally, he decided to listen to these guys first and try whether it was compatible with Zhenwu''s will. If so, he might be able to leave here.


    Yang Wu didn''t dare to come out of the medicine tripod, so he began to hold the Big Dipper seven star sword and play Tai Chi sword.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword was obtained from Wudang, and the one offered by Wudang is the great Zhenwu emperor. This magic weapon is a famous soldier of the great Zhenwu emperor. The way of Tai Chi is not a skill practiced by the great Zhenwu emperor, but the way of Tai Chi is deduced from the way of Zhenwu by his later disciples, forming a new way.


    When Yang Wu waved his sword, he seemed to feel an inexplicable feeling with here, but it was not very obvious.


    Those guys are still chattering and shouting. They have to force Yang Wu to come out. There are bursts of forces shaking the medicine tripod to force Yang Wu to appear.


    Yang Wu remained indifferent and continued to play his Taiji kendo.


    After a while, he still felt that this seemed not enough. He murmured, "really want to go out and have a look?"


    The bronze tripod was originally isolated from the external Qi. His blind practice seemed to have little effect.


    "Gentlemen, I''m ready to come out. Don''t fool me. If I die, you won''t want to go out all your life." Yang Wu said.


    "We can keep you alive."


    "As long as you don''t use any power, the power of the rune array here won''t deal with you."


    "Come out and follow our instructions."


    So Yang Wu bit his teeth and shot out of the medicine tripod.


    Yang Wu came out of it. He really wasn''t attacked again. I don''t know if he wouldn''t be attacked as long as he didn''t touch the runes here, as they said?


    Soon he found that it didn''t seem like that. The Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand was moving faintly. It seemed to resonate with this place, isolating the rune power here.


    This feeling is a bit like returning to the Shenxiao battlefield. The feeling of going to the Fengling temple comes from the will power of Zhenwu emperor.


    "No, this is the rune array laid by Emperor Zhenwu. The creatures suppressed below are definitely not the creatures of Zhenwu hall." Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    At the next moment, he recalled the bronze tripod and plundered it madly to his face.


    "Heaven and earth are working properly. Emperor Zhenwu bless me to break out of this dangerous situation." Yang Wu whispered.


    "Bastard, how dare you run and live impatiently?"


    "Damn boy, do you really think you can escape? Come back!"


    "You can''t leave here until you let us out."


    The creatures in the pit roared and penetrated out with strength, binding the past in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu couldn''t get rid of his power at all. He couldn''t help shouting: "I''m the great emperor. You dare to commit a crime and be punished!"


    With the sound of his surprise, the power of the rune array in the forbidden area was activated instantly, and the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand was also shining with dazzling light. The majestic power gathered, and the sword potential waved towards the position of the deep pit.


    The power of the rune array seemed to be under command and disappeared into the pit.


    Ah ah!


    A scream rang out in the pit.


    "You evils have suppressed you here. It''s a special favor to you. Now you don''t know how to repent and die." Yang Wu''s killing intention is great, and the power of the rune array in the sky continues to suppress you in the pit.


    "Zhenwu old thief, you are so hateful. Don''t wait for me to get out of trouble, or you will destroy your orthodoxy."


    "It''s not enough to imprison us here and toss us for many centuries. If we can''t kill us today, it will be a time for people in the divine world to get out of trouble in the future."


    "The fairy king will not let you go. I heard that your orthodoxy was destroyed. You must also be dead. This is your reincarnation. Let''s kill you."


    The creatures here were not the people in Zhenwu hall, but the creatures suppressed by Zhenwu.


    They roared madly, gradually became weak against the power of carrying the rune array, and finally completely silent.


    I don''t know whether they live or die.


    Yang Wu bowed like a collapse, and his eyes were full of doubt. What happened to him?


    Is he really the reincarnation of Zhenwu emperor?


    He looked at the Big Dipper seven star sword and muttered, "it''s you. It must be you. I should have given it to Wudang long ago."


    After that, he wanted to throw the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others. He is very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the sky and earth were suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there was a smell of terror.


    This terrible power immediately startled the strong men of the true God level in Los Angeles.


    One by one, they came out of the closed place and looked at the direction of the forbidden place. Their eyes were full of strong tension.


    "Who, who disturbed the forbidden land, is really damned."


    "Did the immortal descend to earth again? I really didn''t take the bondage of my divine world seriously."


    "Many eras have passed, why not let go of the attention to the divine world? It''s really a terrible great power."


    "What gods are forbidden in the forbidden land? They have been competing all the time. They only harm the gods."


    ¡­¡­


    These are the top overlords of Luozhou and the strong ones at the level of true God. Any one of them can make Luozhou tremble. They are all shocked like this. It can be seen how terrible this sudden power is.


    The creatures around the forbidden land were even more frightened. Those creatures flying in mid air were directly frightened and fell down, panicking.


    In the forbidden land, Yang Wu felt great pressure, and the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand kept shaking. A majestic force of will diffused from the sword and directly attached to Yang Wu. Yang Wu lost control again.


    "Zhenwu, you still have a back hand in the divine world. Is this your body of turning the world? Don''t think about it! Destroy it for me." a voice seemed to come to the forbidden God land after a heavy space, and a huge palm turned down against the forbidden God land.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth is really terrible.


    "Your magic hand is stretched out too long. I really think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed. I''ll repay my previous revenge in the future. Now I''ll cut your hand first." Yang Wu''s eyes are like lights. He grabs it with the Big Dipper seven star sword and cuts it out with a sword.


    This sword is not a star swallowing sword technique, but the "formula of the Big Dipper seven stars". This is the real sword technique contained in the Big Dipper seven stars sword. When a sword is cut out, it is like the seven stars moving and transposing. The sword momentum is surging and sweeps towards the huge palm of the hand.


    Boom boom!


    The two moves collided with each other, and an extremely fierce impulse occurred. Endless turbulence shook away. All the creatures close to the forbidden land were killed on the spot.


    The power of the giant palm is very powerful. The power of the palm keeps suppressing, and countless sword Qi is cracking.


    Yang Wu, who was possessed by the body, was not weak. The subtle sword intention of one move after another opened the sky and split the earth, and was powerful.


    Yang Wu''s soul seemed to jump out to watch the battle. The battle at this level was too far away from him. He could actually see that these moves contained the supreme meaning of martial arts and immortals, and each law could move mountains and fill the sea.


    "Is this the supernatural power?" Yang Wu murmured.


    The two super God level strong men fought against each other in the air, coming and going quickly.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword in Yang Wu''s hand was more powerful and cut off the huge palm that came from the space.


    "Ah! Zhenwu, you really have a hand. Coming to Japan will make you ashes." there was a scream in the distant space.


    "When you kill all my disciples and grandchildren, we are doomed to never die. Don''t think I can''t move you if you have an immortal to protect me. Wait, I will uproot your pulse." Yang Wu youyou replied.


    "Hum, you won''t have such a chance. As long as you dare to stand up again, you will die completely."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    All the dark clouds receded and calm returned to the sky.


    Yang Wu''s strength disappeared and returned to the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    When Yang Wu looked at the Big Dipper seven star sword again, he found that it had a trace of sword marks. Obviously, it could crack at any time.


    "Alas, I don''t know what you have to do with me. You have used me many times, but you have helped me many times. I''ll abandon you from now on and give it back to Wudang when I return to Wudang." Yang Wu sighed heavily and put away the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    At the same time, he felt that the "Big Dipper Seven Star formula" was branded in the shenting Taoist flowers.


    The Big Dipper Seven Star formula is not a simple sword skill, but a sword formula. Cultivating this sword formula is equivalent to cultivating this sword skill.


    Yang Wu found that this was the sword formula of the true God level, so he integrated it into the supreme nine Xuan formula.


    With the introduction of the Big Dipper Seven Star formula into the Taishang jiuxuan formula, the Taishang jiuxuan formula can actually run in this world.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed in an instant: "this is the seal left by Emperor Zhenwu. Now there is no suppression on me."


    Before he could be happy, there was a voice of will in the Big Dipper seven star sword: "the taboo here has been destroyed miserably. I''m afraid it will be broken in less than a hundred years. You need to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. After you become an immortal in the future, you can kill all the disasters here. Don''t be soft hearted any more."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1654

    The movement of the forbidden land in Luozhou shocked the divine world.


    It was a battle between immortals. Only imperial figures can challenge such forces.


    All the great emperors in the five main halls were disturbed. They used their means to watch the fire from the shore, trying to find out what happened in the forbidden land. In the end, they couldn''t see anything. There was only a hazy and infinite sword intention. Anyone who dared to watch by force would be killed by the sword intention.


    Forces from all walks of life dare not act rashly, and order that they dare not approach the forbidden land again. Whoever dares to approach again will die.


    Those who came back alive from the forbidden land were all silent and no longer mentioned the man "Wuhou".


    Even if you know that the other party has the inheritance of Danlu secret place, there is also Yuyan real magic gun, but it startled the forbidden land. I''m afraid it''s already dead. This matter has been exposed.


    Marquis Wu appeared and disappeared for a short time.


    Wuhou disappeared, but Yang Wu was still alive.


    He can come and go freely in the forbidden land.


    This place is incomparably old. It not only forbids some peerless villains, but also some extremely rare things.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s strength is too weak to take these gods.


    After collecting the Big Dipper seven star sword, he took out the congenital dragon and Phoenix sword, smeared his own blood essence and murmured, "let you accompany me in the future."


    A dragon and a phoenix appeared in the dragon and Phoenix sword, wrapped around the sword body and sent out a happy meaning.


    This is a congenital divine sword, which is comparable to the top divine sword and has infinite wonderful functions. It just replaces the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay here again. There must be no one in all directions just now. It''s the best time to go.


    He carried the bronze tripod out of the forbidden land, summoned the red gold and left here quickly.


    However, he doesn''t intend to leave too far. It has become a forbidden area. Many people die. He can be safe here. Other creatures don''t have such ability. It''s best to stay here and practice.


    He wanted to wipe his wound and go on the road again.


    Now, I''m afraid Luofu city can''t go back and join the medicine temple.


    We can only think about it in the long run.


    After Yang Wu left, some of the rune array patterns on the forbidden God land appeared broken and dense. I''m afraid, as the real God Emperor said, it will collapse if it can''t last for a hundred years.


    And Yang wucai can''t manage so much.


    He doesn''t think he is Zhenwu reincarnation, nor is he rare. He just wants to be himself.


    Yang Wu didn''t know that when he was concentrating on cultivation, Luofu was completely lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu.


    This is the most powerful force in Luozhou. If it weren''t for their ancestral training, they would have attacked Luozhou with the general trend and become the real master of Luozhou.


    Now, the distinguished guests came to Luo''s mansion, and even the old mansion leader was disturbed.


    "Meet the emperor and the empress!" the old master of the mansion took a group of elders of Luo mansion and gave a big gift to a pair of golden girls in front of him.


    The emperor''s daughter and son are the only children related to the great emperor, and the disciples are qualified to be called like this. Even those God bodies, God''s son and God''s daughter can''t compare with them, and their status is invaluable.


    The five great emperors and the five great halls are the most powerful figures in the divine world. Their descendants and disciples are respected wherever they go.


    The imperial daughter took a picture and handed it to Luo Tianming, the Lord of Luo''s house, and said, "can you see him, Luo?"


    After seeing the portrait, Luo Tianming''s eyes jumped and said, "I once met with my husband. I don''t know if the imperial daughter is looking for him?"


    The imperial daughter smiled and said, "since you see him, find him for me quickly. He is an old... A friend of the princess."


    Luo Tianming''s old eyes beat for a moment and said, "this... I''m afraid it can''t be as the emperor''s wish."


    "Why?" the imperial daughter said discontentedly.


    "He is dead!" Luo Tianming replied.


    The empress was stunned for a moment. She came back to her senses for a long time and said, "it''s impossible. Xiaowuzi is very clever and has a deep chance. How can you be a short-lived person? How dare you lie to me."


    "I dare not. He is really dead." Luo Tianming said with great certainty, and then said: "not long ago, the emperor and daughter felt the great change in Luozhou. It was the forbidden land that had the immortal war. He was the person who triggered the immortal war. He didn''t have any way to live."


    The empress looked very pale for a moment.


    The young man beside the emperor asked, "tell me in detail."


    Luo Tianming did not dare to hide and told the emperor and daughter everything that happened in the forbidden land one by one.


    Luofu is the most powerful force in Luozhou. It''s easy for them to understand what happened before the forbidden land.


    In order to understand the cause of the movement over there, he had already obtained the most accurate news. Yang Wu entered the forbidden land, touched the taboo of the forbidden land, and triggered the battle of immortals.


    Even if Yang Wu looks like Yi Rong, when he came to Luo''s house, Luo Tianming had seen his original appearance clearly. He has a talent of "Water God''s eyes". No matter how Yang Wu changes, he can''t escape his eyes.


    At that time, he didn''t expose it because Yang Wu''s appearance was somewhat similar to that of a great emperor, so he sold Yang Wu a favor and asked him to be a guest Qing.


    I didn''t know that Yang Wu was still connected with the emperor''s daughter. Now the emperor''s daughter came, but the man died. He can''t afford it as an old bone of the Lord of Luo''s house.


    After hearing Luo Tianming''s words, the imperial daughter murmured, "no wonder I''m disconnected from the hairpin. It turns out that xiaowuzi has..."


    She thought of the time she spent with Yang Wu in the Shenxiao battlefield. Her heart was very painful and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Luo Tianming didn''t dare to look at the imperial daughter at all. His heart trembled. He didn''t know what the imperial daughter would do next.


    The young man beside the imperial daughter said, "people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry."


    "I want all those who deal with xiaowuzi to die!" the imperial daughter roared.


    In this way, some forces that had chased and killed Yang Wu were unlucky.


    Although the anger of emperors and daughters is not as terrible as that of the great emperor, it will also cause great waves in a state.


    Luo''s mansion and the forces related to the Heavenly Emperor hall sent out one after another. Some forces who had chased and killed Yang Wu suffered inexplicable heavy losses, which greatly damaged their vitality.


    They didn''t know where they had offended the noble people, but they had suffered such terrible revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a girl rode a fierce beast into Luofu city. She held a little white dog in her arms. Her beautiful appearance was pitiful. Many martial artists saw that they all moved their fingers. When they looked at many fierce beasts around her, they were too frightened to come forward.


    "The young master was wanted here. I don''t know if he is still here. Please bless the young master to be well." the girl thought nervously.


    The girl also took a wanted portrait to inquire around. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find the person she wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the palace came to Luozhou. A young man and an old man came out of the palace and went straight to Luofu.


    Yang Wu, who is still in the forbidden land, is still practicing in seclusion.


    If the injury of martial arts is not eliminated, he will never have peace.


    This injury broke his way, so that he could not absorb the power of heaven and earth and could not easily use all kinds of martial arts power, which seriously hindered his practice.


    He has refined the immortal liquid and the mother Qi of heaven and earth, and he can''t erase the injury. Moreover, the injury is slowly deteriorating, which makes his heart more and more heavy.


    "Since you can''t erase this injury, first study the inheritance of Danlu secret place." Yang Wu simply forgot the injury of the avenue. Anyway, he won''t die for a while and a half. First look at his harvest from Danlu secret place.


    All these gains were received by the bronze spirit. Just call it out.


    Yang Wu didn''t let it out completely once, but let it out a little bit, starting with the fire symbol.


    Those fire talismans are actually Dan Taoist talismans and immortal family rules. After many fire talismans lose their immortal Qi, the law power contained in the fire talismans is extremely weak, including alchemy techniques and Dan recipe secrets.


    Yang Wu watched these fire talismans and got the guidance of the spirit of the weapon. Combined with his experience in the secret realm of Dan furnace, he suddenly realized how exquisite the method of making medicine with fire talismans is.


    "If I am a herbal medicine, after this method of refining, it is the essence of concentration. I had been trained once in the Dan stove, but I was too hasty to reach the ultimate goal. Maybe I should redo it again."


    Yang Wu said he would do it. He planned to turn into medicine and refine his flesh again.


    Temper yourself again. If you are not careful, you may die.


    Only people with immortal roots like Yang Wu dare to do so.


    He couldn''t exercise the method of exercise alone, so he let the instrument spirit exercise him.


    Chijin is protecting the Dharma. His strength is much stronger than before. Among the young generation, he has the qualification to be king.


    This is the advantage of following Yang Wu.


    "The master is so powerful that when the ''Luochi meeting'' is held, he will be able to make a splash, and I can also be in the limelight. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity." Chijin sighed in his heart.


    Luochi meeting is a grand youth meeting held every hundred years in Luozhou. It is hosted by Luofu. Other forces are great. It is a place where the favored children of heaven gather under the age of 100.


    At this Luochi meeting, many Tianjiao argued that whoever can take the lead can get the "Luolian" bred in the water of the Luohe River.


    Luolian is the supreme wonder of the pregnant Yang of the Luohe River. It can melt the will and blood essence of the martial arts. When the real body dies, it can also regenerate the flesh body with this Luolian. It can be said to be an unparalleled wonder lotus in the world.


    Whether Terrans or other races, they all covet this lolian.


    Chijin is also very interested in this Luolian. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such ability. Unless he can become a real three legged Jinwu, he may have the power to fight.


    Now, after he got the immortal liquid to improve his blood, he not only became a demon God, but also improved his combat talent, but he still can''t compare with demons like Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1655

    Chijin protected the Dharma and absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. He didn''t dare to neglect the cultivation all the time.


    Although he is Yang Wu''s Mount, Yang Wu is so powerful that if he can''t keep up, he will be abandoned.


    At this time, Yang Wu has fallen into the bronze tripod. The tool spirit talked with him and said, "this should be the inheritance of a fairy tripod. There is also a fairy tripod wall here, but it has been swallowed up by me. I will give you the inheritance of the brand, not less than half of you. You just want me to refine the flesh for you. Can you really rest assured?"


    Yang Wu replied, "since I am your master, why don''t you worry? If you bite the Lord, you won''t wait until today."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If you have this concentration, it''s worth practicing for you. But I don''t need his training method. I have my own set." Qi Ling said. He didn''t wait for Yang Wu to prepare, but he patted him with the palm of fire.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was photographed dizzy, and the real fire burned directly on him, which made him very painful.


    "Embrace, guard and return to one." the sound of the spirit sounded.


    Yang Wu endured the pain, sat up and let the fire palm beat him continuously.


    This is worthy of the supreme technique of alchemy. He is refined as a herbal medicine. The strength of the fire palm is different from big to small, but the composition is moderate. He keeps beating his body. What''s more, the invisible real fire disappeared into his body and quenched his skin, tendons, dirt, bones and blood.


    These parts had been polished repeatedly. He always felt that grinding was impossible, but under the tempering of the fire palm, there was still a trace of impurities discharged.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t achieve immortality, impurities will be discharged.


    Yang Wu endured the pain and said nothing. When his body was about to be roasted, he mobilized the power of immortal roots to supplement it. When it was insufficient, he refined immortal liquid to moisturize his body and could not be wasted.


    After a trace of indistinct impurities turned out, Yang Wu''s body became more and more transparent, and his glittering skin, flesh, viscera and bones were full of vitality.


    Unfortunately, no matter how perfect the body is, the Dao injury is still taken care of.


    Yang Wu looked at the injury and thought to himself, "to make up for the injury, you need to understand the complete road. Now all my martial arts are damaged. It''s better to try Dan Road to see if you can repair the injury."


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu completely let go of the divine court, and Ren Daohua was understanding the medicine refining palm technique and various alchemy methods left in the secret realm of the Dan furnace.


    These are immortal means and have extraordinary significance. They are no worse than those passed on to him by Xiao Hei. There are even some unique methods that are unmatched by Xiao Hei.


    In Yangwu shenting, the spirit is performing the way of alchemy. The fairy way contained in the fire rune is like a sweet spring trickling into other flowers, nourishing the Dan way.


    If there is a deficiency in the Tao, make up for it.


    Yang Wu''s comprehension is amazing. He takes the Dan Dao he once understood and the Dan Dao he now understands to confirm each other. After checking the lack, he is completely in the state of enlightenment. He even forgets the body that was beaten and boiled by the spirit.


    Unknowingly, a enlightened Dan Tao appeared in front of him, deeply branded on the Tao flower.


    The injury in his body finally showed a sign of healing, rather than deteriorating as before.


    When he woke up, he screamed, "enough, enough, it''s burnt. There''s no need to refine."


    The spirit stopped training Yang Wu. The old skin and scorched skin on Yang Wu fell off quickly, and the new skin and flesh grew out quickly. The state was much better than the original again.


    "I understand how the road injury came from. In addition to being affected and breaking through, it is also because my road is incomplete. If I make up the road, I may be able to make up for the road injury." Yang Wu smiled.


    For a long time, he has entered a misunderstanding that Tao injury can be treated by ordinary healing methods. Now, after understanding the complete Dan Dao, he realizes the real problem. Therefore, he can''t help feeling distressed about the mother Qi of heaven and earth consumed by himself.


    After Yang Wu cured his injury, he entered a closed state again and began to make up for his martial arts injury.


    He has a variety of martial arts, including the way of life and death, Luoshui gun and Zhenwu Boxing... It''s not easy to make up for them one by one.


    Yang Wu began to understand from the most familiar Zhenwu kungfu. It''s no easier to find out and make up for deficiencies than to re-establish a martial art.


    His martial arts are understood in the transcendental world, and the transcendental world is just an ordinary interface in the human world. The Tao is not complete, and the first thing to understand is not complete. It is reasonable to have this situation after coming to the divine world.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu''s savvy is amazing. He uses the divine spirit to deduce martial arts, and his divine spirit has already reached the realm of heaven and soul. Perhaps he still lacks some, and his comprehension is no less than that of the top gods.


    Therefore, Zhenwu Kungfu gradually entered the state of enlightenment.


    He seemed to see the Zhenwu emperor coming again, and the Xuanwu appeared from the deep sea. The sun and moon were reversing, and the stars were twinkling, which brought amazing visions.


    "You are Zhenwu, you are me!" emperor Zhenwu seemed to be talking to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stared at emperor Zhenwu. He was an incomparably great man. He didn''t return his words. He punched out. His arrogance was invincible in the world.


    "I am me, no one can do me!" Yang Wu''s willpower is like a sea, his ink hair is flying, and his fist is like a dragon, exploding the sky.


    "Don''t resist. If you hit me, you hit yourself."


    "To defeat oneself is to defeat oneself. What about the great emperor? He will surrender to me in the future."


    Virtually, the will of martial arts came from the brand, and began to complement Yang Wu''s Zhenwu boxing.


    With the completion of the martial arts, the Taoist injuries will heal again. If this continues, it will not take long for the Taoist injuries to be completed, and his combat effectiveness will become stronger.


    There are no years in the mountains. Yang Wu is completely immersed in the way of complementing martial arts. He doesn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    The once-in-a-century Luochi meeting is finally about to open.


    This Luochi meeting is more grand than previous ones, because there are emperors and daughters coming, and it is also a new generation of successors of two different imperial halls. In order to please them, Luofu has invited young heroes from Luozhou to attend, which should be said to be more appropriate.


    The emperor''s daughter and the emperor''s son will not put Luolian on their body. People will pay tribute to whatever gods they want in the emperor''s palace. For example, Luolian of Luofu will also pay tribute to the Heavenly Emperor''s palace. If there is surplus, they will stay for the reward of the grand meeting.


    This kind of reward is exciting even for the creatures in the divine realm. Unfortunately, it is only open to the creatures in the divine realm under the age of 100. It can also be regarded as a good relationship between Luofu and the young generation in Luozhou. This is the reason why they firmly uphold their overlord status in Luozhou.


    With the opening of Luochi meeting, young people from all over Luozhou came one after another. They are proud to get an invitation. Only young people who are valued by Luofu are eligible to participate.


    In addition, some invitations were auctioned at a high price by Luofu, but the quota was very limited, only 100, and the price was very high.


    Some young people with great vitality rode to Luofu City, and even some young people from other states would come in admiration. Most of these young people from other states have some relations with Luofu.


    Luofu city became very lively and completely forgot the movement of the forbidden land not long ago.


    The influence of that level only puts pressure on the leaders at the first level of the true God realm. It is the so-called tall man who stands on top of the sky. The strong man in the true God realm is the tall man.


    A girl holding a little white dog participated in today''s auction in Luofu.


    She muttered to herself, "if the young master is still alive, he will come to the grand meeting in Luozhou."


    The young man looked for her young master. After asking about him, he got a result. Her young master fell into the forbidden land, which once made her look very sad.


    A teenager around her appeared and kept comforting her. She kept turning a deaf ear. The teenager didn''t give up. He always followed the girl. Later, he proposed that the girl participate in the auction. Luochi meeting is a gathering of all young people. They should participate. The girl promised at the beginning, but it was thought that her young master might be at the meeting, It''s like seeing a glimmer of dawn and deciding to participate in the auction.


    The teenagers around her seem to be still in the holy land, but they wear all gorgeous clothes. If you look carefully, they are all made of some divine materials. All the teenagers who can wear such clothes are not from the personal disciples of overlord level forces or the children of powerful families.


    "Sister Xiaoman, wait, I will auction a place for you." the boy wiped a trace of pride aside.


    The girl didn''t seem to hear him and ignored him at all.


    The teenager is not upset. For him, he enjoys the process of pursuit. Xiaoman is pure and lovely and has an excellent figure. It is the favorite woman he has seen at present. He is willing to spend some time with her.


    At the auction, the auctioneer said, "today, the starting price of Luochi will be 50000 inferior divine stones, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 inferior divine stones."


    The price is not high, but it''s just the starting price.


    "60000 inferior God stones."


    "70000 inferior divine stones."


    "80000 inferior divine stones."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction price kept rising, and everyone gradually became excited.


    The boy beside the girl said, "this price is too boring. Look at me..." before the boy finished his words, the girl said loudly: "I have ten thousand divine stones."


    After hearing this, they were stunned. They had already raised the price to 300000. The girl only offered 10000. Is it stupid?


    Just when the auctioneer was ready to scold her not to make trouble, she said weakly, "I''m making a top-grade divine stone. Is this OK?" then she thought of something and added, "I... I only have a top-grade divine stone, so... I''m sorry, I really want this place."


    The crowd was petrified in an instant.


    This cute girl is so cute.


    Is it pure?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1656

    Meng Meng''s lovely sister is pure and innocent. She is very moving.


    The boy beside the girl covered his heart and said, "it''s so cute. It''s so cute. She''s the person I''m looking for."


    In the other direction, a woman''s voice sounded: "what do you want to install? I''ll produce 11000 top-grade God stones."


    Ten thousand top-grade divine stones are equal to one million bottom-grade divine stones. The price is already very high.


    Because this is only a qualification for admission, not in exchange for Lorraine''s qualification.


    However, some people really don''t like the appearance of girls, so they increased the price.


    "Then I''ll pay 20000." the girl replied weakly.


    For the sake of the young master, she has nothing to do. She doesn''t lack divine stone. It should be enough to take a place.


    Is it pure intention to make trouble!


    "Twenty thousand top-grade divine stones."


    "I''ll pay 30000."


    "Thirty thousand top-grade divine stones."


    "I''ll pay 40000."


    The young woman carrying the girl was so angry that she vomited blood. She added a thousand and others added ten thousand. Is she richer than anyone?


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben. I''ll give you 50000. If you''re higher than this price, I''ll give it to you. But I doubt you can''t have so many sacred stones. If you can''t take them out, the auction will let you go." the jealous woman shouted.


    The girl said unmoved, "I''m 60000."


    "I''ve written you down." the jealous woman really didn''t increase the price, and then she added, "she''s really a woman without a brain."


    "You have a seed. Again, you and your family will disappear." the boy around the girl cast a sharp look at the woman.


    The woman looked at the young man. For some reason, she seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake. She felt very scary and dared not respond.


    Although her family''s power is not weak, which one is weak here?


    If you really offend more powerful forces than their family, you''ll be in big trouble.


    The number of places for auction is not just one, but 100. This is only the first.


    The price of the next quota auction is not so high.


    The amplitude of the wave is about one million lower God stones.


    When the auction reached the last place, it finally attracted some waves. A young man sold 100000 top-grade God stones and took the place in an instant.


    The young man''s Qi is hazy. Nothing can see his face clearly, and his breath is very comfortable. It seems that he is a natural affinity faction. As long as he stands there, he can arouse the favor of others.


    The teenagers around the girls are not happy.


    Because the girl''s eyes were paying attention to the hazy boy, her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "it''s like the taste of a young master."


    "Little man, don''t look at it. He''s just a hiding guy. He must be a sinister. Don''t be cheated by him." the young man around the girl said.


    The girl replied, "no, he has the same breath as the young master."


    With that, the girl quickly walked towards the hazy boy.


    Unfortunately, after the auction, the hazy boy walked fast, and the girl couldn''t keep up.


    The boy around the girl was sad to death.


    "I must shine at the Luochi meeting. No matter who your young master is, I can replace him and wait." the young man swore in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Rocchi meeting was about to be held, some teenagers in the forbidden land were born again.


    Bang!


    A dull sound was heard. A mountain was directly bombed, pieces of gravel splashed everywhere, and bursts of dust filled the air.


    "Ha ha, I finally made up for all the martial arts and the injury of the road. Who else can help me this time!" a voice laughed happily.


    "Congratulations, master," another voice said.


    It was Yang Wu who left the pass. No doubt, after nearly three months, he finally completed his martial arts and completely repaired the injury of the road.


    At the same time, his Dantian power completely overflowed, the power of heaven was also completely stable, and the power of crescent moon appeared, becoming a strong man at the level of divine realm.


    His Dantian is still a peach pit Dantian, but the power of memory is no less than the top God level strong. Such a span is not generally large.


    This is also the result of his many times of quenching and breaking through the limit.


    Over the years, he has paid great attention to the pragmatic foundation, and now he has finally paid off.


    At this moment, he was confident that he had a foothold in the divine world. It was not easy for even the top divine power to deal with him.


    At this stage, he doesn''t intend to go on hiding. He wants to walk openly in the divine world and break his reputation. As the chosen son of heaven in the human world, he also belongs to the pride of heaven after coming to the divine world. This is the self-confidence he has developed over the years and returned to him again.


    Yang Wu felt his state. It was perfect.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "The middle road of the divine world is perfect. I have practiced many different ways, and it is difficult to improve the way. Now, after completing, not only the martial arts are more perfect, but also my strength has been improved a lot. Finally, I have fully adapted to the environment here. The flower of the divine court has also changed qualitatively, and it has become more clear. No wonder the creatures in the divine world are called gods, and their world stars are different It''s already high-level. After birth, it''s naturally higher than the low-level boundary star. "


    He had a qualitative transformation and felt different about everything.


    "Chijin, let''s fight." Yang Wu said to Chijin.


    Chijin has also been promoted to the demon God realm, and is the primary peak demon God. It can soon enter the intermediate demon God, and its strength is very important.


    "It''s the master." Chijin said with an excited light.


    He signed a master servant contract with Yang Wu. Listening to Yang Wu''s words does not mean that he has no thoughts. He also wants to become stronger. He is three legged, golden and black, no less than a top creature.


    So Yang Wu and Chijin fought together.


    Yang Wu has mastered the complete road, and his hand is extremely fierce and natural. He is no longer bound by the Tao rules here. His open and close attack contains great power.


    Red gold is transformed into a golden sun, which collides with Yang Wu madly, and the divine fire emitted is incomparable to ordinary creatures.


    The fierce collision of one person and one bird caused a lot of noise.


    Fortunately, close to the forbidden land nearby, all the creatures have disappeared without a trace, and no one has noticed their existence.


    The two of them stopped without deciding.


    Yang Wu didn''t do his best, and Chijin couldn''t fight for life and death. Chijin just gave Yang Wu a fist.


    Yang Wu jumped on Chijin and said loudly, "go, we should leave this ghost place."


    The forbidden land is full of strangeness. He doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    No matter what relationship he has with Zhenwu emperor, he doesn''t intend to go deep into it. He just hopes that there will be no such thing in the future.


    Before that, he must become stronger until he surpasses Zhenwu emperor, and maybe he can get rid of his shadow.


    Yang Wu still plans to return to Luofu city to find out his current situation and see if he has a chance to find his senior sister and leave with her. At the same time, he is worried that if he makes such a big noise, will the people of the medicine temple also deal with him?


    "There are so many worries. Whoever dares to make up my mind and is not afraid of death, come." Yang Wu got rid of all his worries and went to Luofu city with firm faith.


    If you are timid here because you are worried about the people in the divine world, it will cause great obstacles to his state of mind. Only if you make your own way can you really stand on the divine world.


    Yang Wu rode three legged Jinwu forward, very dazzling.


    Three legged Jinwu is the top demon clan. Who dares to ride on their heads and move far across the market?


    The three foot Jinwu clan will destroy each other at any cost.


    However, the territory of the three foot Jinwu nationality is not in Luozhou. Chijin just wandered here and accidentally walked on the road. If they were in the territory of the three foot Jinwu nationality, Yang Wu would have been taken care of by the three foot Jinwu nationality.


    As they got closer and closer to Luofu City, their combination aroused the ideas of other creatures.


    A team also happened to be heading for Luofu city. This team came on the ancient war chariot. A powerful monster pulled the war chariot with amazing speed and strong breath. Other creatures fled one after another.


    Those holding the chariot are fierce dragon eagles, which contain a trace of the blood of the dragon family. They are an incomparably powerful demon family.


    These fierce dragon Eagles shouted provocatively after seeing the three legged golden black.


    Yo yo!


    The fierce dragon Eagle shouted and spewed out a long fire wave towards the three legged golden black. He didn''t pay attention to the three legged golden black at all.


    They dared to do so only by virtue of the orders of their masters on the chariot.


    Three legged Jinwu is most afraid of firepower. It is called the bird of God of fire together with Phoenix and rosefinch. Playing with fire in front of him is childish.


    Three feet of gold black waved golden fire wings, and the golden fire blade cut out, blocking all the fire waves of the fierce dragon eagle.


    "Do you want to die?" the three foot golden black looked at the strong dragon eagle and shouted. The wind of the emperor was released, and the strong evil spirit made the strong dragon Eagle tremble for it.


    "This golden black blood seems to be pure and true," said the creature on the chariot.


    Another living creature replied, "who dares to sit on Jinwu and live a boring life?"


    "Sometimes people do this. In the end, most of them die. Now the Luochi meeting is about to begin. Some guys who think they have something to do come out. It doesn''t matter."


    When these creatures spoke, they did not worry about Yang Wu sitting on the three legged golden black, and did not take Yang Wu to heart at all.


    Yang Wu looked at them, his eyes narrowed slightly and murmured, "Yanmen people?"


    "Oh, I also know that we are from Yanbei. It seems that we have a little origin."


    "Why do I think this boy looks familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "He seems to be the boy who killed sister pomegranate."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1657

    When Yang wuchu arrived in the divine world, he had a grudge with Yanmen.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to Luofu City, he ran into people in the divine world. One of them was impressively seen in the void space. It was the other party who captured him and gave him to the woman pomegranate.


    Now, Yang Wu has recovered his original appearance and was recognized by the other party at a glance.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight these people. He has killed a lot of people in the secret place of Danlu and the forbidden land.


    Now, he doesn''t want to kill.


    Of course, if the other party is entangled, he doesn''t mind the blood stained sky.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, which doesn''t mean that others don''t want to cause trouble. Yanmen people surrounded him.


    Chijin said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    His body released a strong golden flame, and the powerful demon God breath rolled around, forcing those fierce dragons and eagles to dare not approach the past.


    Compared with the three legged golden black, the blood power of the fierce dragon eagle is still much worse.


    On the chariot, the people of Yanmen came out, and the one who had seen Yang Wu put out a palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    "Boy, you killed sister pomegranate and still want to escape. How can you do such a good thing." Yanmen''s strong man in the divine realm called mohero said faintly.


    Before this person''s palm fell on Yang Wu, Chijin opened his mouth and ejected a golden light, which exploded the power of that palm.


    "Master, let me kill them." Chijin volunteered.


    Some time ago, he was chased and killed together with Yang Wu, which was oppressive.


    Now, when the state returns to its best, I am very eager to fight.


    Yang Wu took it from Chijin and said, "OK, go on."


    "Three legged Jinwu is a mount for people. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by your family?" mohero looked at Chijin road calmly.


    "My business is out of your control." Chijin drank and spread his wings to kill the people at Yanmen.


    "Fierce dragon eagle, you go up." a famous young man with high spirits around mohero ordered to those mounts.


    The more than a dozen fierce dragon Eagles shouted wildly and killed them towards Chijin.


    The fierce dragon Eagle has extraordinary power and a large number. It should be enough to deal with three legged Jinwu at the same time.


    Yanmen people think so.


    They mainly deal with Yang Wu instead of three legged Jinwu.


    Yang Wu looked at Mo Heluo and said with a calm smile, "I don''t trouble you. You always take the initiative to trouble me. You really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Elder Mo, has he really been captured by you? Why does he pay too little attention to you?" asked the young man beside Mo Heluo.


    The young man is tall and thin, with a thin face and soft eyes. He feels uncomfortable like a poisonous snake. He exudes a strong breath all over. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Among these people, the young man occupied a very important position. Except mohero, others fell behind him.


    "A thing dressed as a pig and eating a tiger may come from the lower world, but I heard that there was a ''son of fortune'' in the world, and I don''t know if it was this boy." Mo Heluo answered and grabbed Yang Wu.


    Mohero is a powerful person in the high-level divine realm. It is shrouded by overwhelming power whenever he catches it. Not everyone can escape.


    When Yang Wu was still in the level 11 star pattern realm, he was not afraid of mohero. Now he has made continuous breakthroughs and reached the primary jade moon realm. His strength has improved a lot, let alone afraid of mohero.


    "If you dare to provoke me when I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, let''s end the previous hatred." Yang Wu said faintly and raised his fist.


    Straight fist.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu no longer showed mercy when he shot, directly hit mohero''s handprint, and had more powerful power to impact mohero.


    Mohero glanced and tried to press Yang Wu''s fist again. As a result, after touching Yang Wu''s palm power, he felt an incomparably strong impulse and forced him back.


    The people of Yanmen were all surprised. They didn''t expect that the young people who could handle it at will in their eyes actually had the strength to force mohero back.


    Mohero is the most powerful team among them. Doesn''t that mean that the boy has the strength to kill them?


    "I understand why pomegranate is dead. You''re hiding so deeply." mohero said after wiping off the color of hostility, mobilized his state and prepared to attack Yang Wu again.


    The young man beside mohero said, "give it to me and let me weigh how strong he is."


    "Liang Shao, he''s not worth your shot." mohero said.


    "How can the person who can take three feet of gold and black be unworthy of my action? When I take him, the three feet of gold will belong to me." Liang Yameng responded.


    Liang Yameng has a high status. He is the son of the deputy head of Yanmen. He is not a divine body, but he has the combat effectiveness no less than the divine body. He is in the primary state of connecting the sky. This time, he rushed to Luofu city to compete for Luolian.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t waste time." Yang Wu looked at Liang Yameng calmly.


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll tell you how to open the door of hell." Liang Yameng took a deep look at Yang Wu, and the terrible power of soul capturing fell directly to Yang Wu''s divine court.


    A terrible hell scene opens, and the ubiquitous ghost of injustice and hunger appears. It is the gate of hell.


    This is Liang Yameng''s terrible talent. If he is not careful, he can directly take away people''s soul. He doesn''t know what''s going on when he dies.


    However, his talent for doing things is just chicken ribs for Yang Wu.


    "What about the hell gate? Let me break it!" Yang Wu responded. The soul force condensed into a demon soul chain and swept it out. He ruthlessly pulled it in front of the hell gate and rotted the hell gate.


    The demon soul chain has long been destroyed by pomegranate. Now this demon soul chain is completely condensed by his soul power.


    After he broke through the jade moon realm, the soul power has become extremely overbearing and reached the top divine realm. The soul power attack is extremely amazing, which is not comparable to Liang Yameng.


    After Liang Yameng''s talent was broken, his body regressed more than ten feet, looked pale, wiped the color of surprise and said, "the soul power is so strong that it can break my talent. It''s really a bit of a way."


    With that, he shot at Yang Wu again. It was still an attack from his eyes. Two hell swords chopped at Yang Wu.


    This is made of soul power. It is very powerful and reaches Yang Wu''s divine court in an instant.


    Not only that, he also swept towards Yang Wu. A divine sword was pulled out behind him. A black sword light came to Yang Wu''s eyes in the blink of an eye. The double attack broke out at the same time, which was impossible to prevent.


    If you change a martial artist with poor adaptability, he will be cut off by the sword. In front of Yang Wu, this attack is nothing.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s killing intention was great. The demon soul chain pulled wildly into the sword of hell. His real body hit out like a bull, and his fist blasted on Liang Yameng''s sword.


    Bang! Bang!


    Whether it was the attack of the soul or the attack of the real body, Yang Wu was no less than liang Yameng, or even better, and blew up all his attacks.


    After liang Jinmeng returned to his senses, Yang Wumai moved his legs like a gust of wind and swept over Liang Yameng.


    Pretty horse boxing.


    Pretty Eagle fist.


    Yang Wu''s counterattack was fast and did not give Liang Yameng a chance to react. The domineering fist shadow fell madly on Liang Yameng.


    Liang Yameng realized that it was too late for Yang Wu''s attack.


    However, he reacted quickly enough. He formed a black divine armor and protected himself to avoid being seriously injured by Yang Wu.


    He thought it was too simple. Yang Wu''s fist strength directly exploded his divine armor, hit him to the flesh, spit blood and roll away.


    "Protect Liang Shao," mohero ordered.


    As his voice fell, other creatures shot at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuchang''s hair danced, his eyes were like electricity, and he drank wildly: "I''ll bury you together."


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Yang Wu''s natural power broke out. Some creatures who had not rushed over were killed on the spot. They didn''t even know how to die.


    At the same time, Yang Wumai moved his Fengshen legs and flashed like a ghost. Once again, an incomparably strong fist covered Liang Jinmeng and didn''t give Liang Jinmeng a chance to escape.


    Liang Yameng is not an ordinary mediocre hand. He is the son of the Deputy sect leader and almost comparable to the fighting talent of the divine body. He roared: "do you really think Ben is easy to bully? Let me kill you!"


    The long sword flew out, turned into a black Jiao, combined with his fighting Qi, and cut out a sword that was extremely startled.


    The black Jiao turned the sky.


    Heijiao kendo.


    This is the Kendo that belongs to Liang Yameng''s cultivation, and he has the blood of Heijiao refined in his body, which is integrated with his own divine sword and erupts into super combat effectiveness, which is close to the combat effectiveness of the creatures in the advanced divine realm.


    It''s not too much to call him a "martial god" with his strength.


    Unfortunately, the name of martial god can''t be sealed casually. It has to go through layers of tests.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu''s domineering fist strength collided with Liang Jinmeng''s attack, and an earth shaking sound sounded. Bursts of mysterious Qi splashed everywhere. Soon a figure vomited blood and rolled out.


    The man was Liang Jinmeng. His chest was pierced by Yang Wu''s fist.


    Just when Yang Wu was going to chase Liang Yameng and kill him completely, mohero had already killed him. The sickle in his hand hooked off Yang Wu''s neck like a lethal sickle. No one could stop it.


    Yang Wu''s body has been tempered for thousands of times, which is comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. He unexpectedly blocked mohero''s knife with his arm strength.


    "Take your hand first." mohero felt that Yang Wu''s arm would be useless. His sickle was an intermediate divine weapon. Under his full attack, even the strong people in the top divine realm could not bear such resistance.


    jingle!


    When his sickle fell on Yang Wu''s arm, it made a clear sound, like cutting on an iron dagger, and failed to cut off Yang Wu''s arm.


    "What!"


    "It''s my turn to kill!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1658

    Mohero never thought that a person''s body would be so strong. He is also a strong man who has experienced many battles outside the void space. He has met all kinds of terrible creatures. Even creatures like the star beast will be broken under his full attack. Now he has cut off Yang Wu''s arm. How hard is Yang Wu''s arm?


    Yang Wu threw another arm at mohero with his backhand, smashed it like a dragon whip, hit mohero on his shoulder, and directly beat mohero away.


    Yang Wu chased away and threw his arms out continuously. A terrible arm shadow whip fell madly. It was extremely overbearing.


    After Yang Wu broke through the jade moon realm, his combat power has been fully liberated in the divine world, fully adapted to the environment here, and his combat power is more and more fierce.


    Mohero is also worthy of being a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles in the void space. Even if he only has the strength of the high-level divine realm, he can fight no less than the combat effectiveness of the ordinary top divine realm. Every attack by Yang Wu''s arms is blocked by him.


    "You''re really hiding deep." mohero drank, and his unique fighting spirit broke out. His strength rose steadily. The sickle was full of power. He cut Yang Wu high, just like the devil''s sickle can cut through the world.


    Devil''s knife.


    Mohero makes every effort to fight, and his strength is much greater than that of Yanmen pomegranate killed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s spirit and Qi were one, and his invincible momentum broke out. He completely ignored mohero''s knife, and his fist was still thrown out without fear.


    Pretty fist.


    Zhenwu kungfu.


    The invincible fist hit the devil''s sickle, and two terrible waves rolled away.


    The fist is cracked, and the blade is also broken. No one can do anything.


    They collided together again, like two stars in a crazy collision. Others couldn''t intervene at all. They could only look at it from a distance.


    "This son is so powerful!" Liang Yameng thought with a lingering fear.


    If Yang Wu shows such strength against him, he''s afraid he can''t bear it.


    Mohero is a fierce general. He doesn''t know how many creatures he has slaughtered. Even Yang Wu can''t take them. It really shocked Yanmen people.


    Once mohero loses, I''m afraid they''ll be in big trouble.


    Mohero also knows, but he has incomparably rich combat experience and is not in a hurry. Instead, he looks for the opportunity to kill Yang Wu when attacking.


    When Yang Wu''s offensive stopped a little, he sneered: "the follow-up is weak. Let''s take you on the road."


    Talent: bone fracture blade.


    There was a special power in mohero''s bones, which contained the power of a spirit killing bone blade. He broke through the air and cut out. In the blink of an eye, before Yang Wu, Yang Wu had no time to stop. The Xuanwu armor was broken and fell on the imperial jade armor. He cut deeply into the flesh and almost didn''t break him in half.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough to resist the fatal blow.


    "Blue demon Ji burned it." Yang Wu ignored the pain and urged his heart to burn each other''s strength.


    In addition, he tried his best again.


    Zhenwu fist.


    The fist technique that I have practiced is most handy to use. The power of explosion is the strongest. When I blow it out, it seems that the sun and moon are reversing, and the Xuanwu is breaking through the water. The momentum of tuna covers the world.


    Yang Wu''s momentum of urging withering and decaying drove mohero back, and even he couldn''t stop it.


    Mohero also broke out martial arts and fought desperately. He could never lose to the boy in front of him, otherwise where should his face go.


    Mohero threw out another divine object. It was a broken copper cover. It looked insignificant, but under the urging of his power, it became a god cover that could cover the heaven and earth, and countless brilliance could crush everything.


    This is a great magic weapon with incomparable power and terror.


    Mohero doesn''t know how many powerful creatures he has killed with this magic weapon.


    This is definitely a true God level disabled soldier, and it can also explode a trace of true God power.


    "Use your cards, don''t you? Let me show you my cards." Yang Wu drank, and finally inspired the power of Xiangen. The combat power soared rapidly, far beyond the power just erupted. His whole body was full of energy. Beams of power fell from the sky, condensed into the power of a hundred stars and turned into the power of crescent moon, Once again, he blew out his powerful fist.


    The fist without hegemony fell heavily on the mouth God cover.


    Dangdang!


    There were deafening sounds, and the world shook.


    Mohero''s shocked jaw almost fell off.


    This is a real God level disabled soldier. Even the top gods dare not face the block. Yang Wu actually carries it with his bare hands. It''s too overbearing.


    "Explode for me!" Yang Wu''s blood was boiling. He caught a flaw in the divine soldier, and once again urged his full strength to blast on the divine cover. The divine cover couldn''t bear the power of his fist and was blown apart on the spot.


    Bang!


    The God cover burst and the magic soldiers splashed away.


    Mohero was eaten back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body fell away.


    Yang Wu accompanied him like a shadow. He had an extra magic weapon in his hand. It was a dragon and Phoenix magic sword. It was a congenital magic sword. He killed mohero.


    Mohero is facing the block with a sickle. He is still cut in half by the dragon and Phoenix sword. The dragon and Phoenix sword awn falls down and wants to kill mohero.


    Mohero was scared to death, and another divine object flew out of his body, blocking Yang Wu''s sword.


    "Come and help me!" cried mohero.


    Other creatures in Yanmen are still in a daze.


    "Come on, help elder mo." Liang Yameng shouted at the creatures around him.


    These creatures are trying to help Yang Wu out of trouble.


    Unfortunately, they are still slow.


    A black pot was smashed by Ling tu. driven by immortal Qi, the crushing force was terrible. Mohero didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was smashed by the black pot on the spot and burst.


    "No!" mohero shouted in panic.


    However, no matter what means he uses, it is useless. The body and soul are directly crushed.


    A high God will fall.


    The creatures of Yanmen were frightened.


    Yang Wu is too aggressive. How can he fight.


    Yang Wu grabbed the black pot and threw it at those Lingsheng in Yanmen.


    The black pot turned into a huge crow and screamed. In the blink of an eye, it came over their heads and shrouded them together.


    These creatures burst into the most powerful force to meet and block. If they can''t stop it, they will be dead.


    How can the strength of these creatures and magic weapons be completely suppressed compared with the black pot, which scared them to death.


    "Liang Shao, we can''t hold it anymore. Find a way."


    "Liang Shao, don''t hide any more. Help us."


    These creatures can only place their hope on Liang Yameng.


    Liang Yameng must have a card, otherwise the son of the vice sect leader doesn''t live up to his name.


    "Please God''s order." Liang Yameng shouted, and a God''s order tore away. A strong force came out and condensed into a figure. The majestic force blocked the power of the black pot.


    This is the divine decree of the true God level, and it is also the amulet owned by Liang Yameng.


    Yang Wu''s eyelids jumped and shouted, "is the real God great? Suppress it all the same!"


    He seems to be crazy. He pulls out all the immortal root power from his body and pours it into the black pot. The spirit power of the black pot is great, and the huge crows continue to suppress it.


    "Good courage!" the true God''s will was all powerful.


    His power is extremely terrible. He attacks in all directions. His voice is loud and wants to overthrow the black pot with his own strength.


    Unfortunately, after a large number of fairy spirits gathered, the black pot broke out. The terrible power of the naive divine soldiers was still suppressed strongly, and even the separation of the true God''s will was also crushed.


    Liang Yameng and other creatures are completely stupid.


    They thought that the real God''s order could save them from fire and water. Now it seems that they think too much.


    "Run away."


    "No, we can''t escape. We''ll knock it over together."


    "Damn it, he''s going to catch us all!"


    These creatures were completely flustered and couldn''t escape from the black pot.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Liang Yameng screamed. There was another divine soldier on his body. He gathered all his strength and attacked with other creatures to blow the black pot off.


    The black pot has the power to crush and rebound. If their attack cannot exceed the power of the black pot, they will not only fail to open the black pot, but also be bounced back by the black pot. These creatures are completely tragic.


    Yang wutie was determined to wipe them out. He took out the power of Xiangen and doubled the power of the black pot. It was comparable to the power of the peak divine realm. No one could stop it.


    Even the true God will split up. What reason do they have not to die?


    Poof! Poof!


    A statue was crushed and exploded. There was no suspense at all. Even Liang Yameng was completely crushed to death.


    When Yang Wu killed the creatures of this team in one breath, those fierce dragons and eagles were scared to pee.


    Originally, several fierce dragon Eagles were killed by red gold. They were not red gold''s opponents at all. Now they dare not stay any longer. After a few long calls, they quickly fled.


    Chijin caught up with two fierce dragon eagles and killed them on the spot. The other was escaped by them.


    Yang Wu''s strength was drained. He sat on the black pot, gasped and said with a smile: "it''s great, it''s great!"


    I''ve been chased and killed all this time. This time, I can finally take a bad breath.


    In addition, he also found that his immortal root power had been greatly improved, more than ten times larger than before.


    This is the result of the improvement of his realm and the expansion of the immortal Qi power left in the secret realm of refining and chemical Dan furnace.


    He put away the black pot and cleaned the battlefield. Suddenly, he found a token from the booty, looked at it, didn''t take it seriously, put it away together, and then went to Luofu city again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1659

    Rocchi will.


    This is a great event for young people and has a great influence in Luozhou.


    Luofu opened an exclusive space for these young people to come together to talk about ancient decrees and preach.


    A statue of great creatures came to Luochi space in autumn. They showed their tokens one after another before they were welcomed into it by the beautiful maidservants one by one.


    In addition to Terrans, these creatures also have creatures of other races. As long as they are young and excellent enough, they can enter with tokens.


    "The son of Wuji sect is ancient and extraordinary, and the goddess he Cailian arrives."


    "Xue Mingming and Yu Xiaojia, the herbalists of Youdan sect, arrived."


    "Nine gods, fire gods and water fairies."


    With the welcoming waiters singing and drinking, a god son and goddess with flying God color arrived one after another, and many top saints and saints were not low.


    Luo Muxin, Luo Fahai and some other outstanding young people of Luo family are communicating with these guests.


    Although Luochi society is mainly competing for "Luolian", in the view of the Luo family, it is mainly to make friends with the younger generation of other forces. Luolian is just a reason.


    "Some time ago, there was a great arrogance, which took the heavy soldiers left by Yuyan true God and the inheritance of Danlu secret place. It''s a pity to die in the forbidden land, otherwise Luolian will be much more lively this time." some people said with emotion.


    "Yes, I heard it''s the guest Qing of Luo mansion. Why didn''t you protect him?" another creature said.


    "At that time, too many people wanted that guy''s life. The people in Luofu didn''t have time to rescue."


    Some creatures here don''t care about the face of Luo''s house. They mention to their face that Luo''s house can''t protect Yang Wu.


    These creatures have extraordinary origins and are really not afraid of Luofu.


    Some other forces are worried. They are afraid that these guys will make trouble. They have participated in the killing of Yang Wu. Although all the people who killed Yang Wu are dead, they don''t know whether Luo''s house has put down.


    The people of Luo mansion didn''t care about it. Although Yang Wu was a guest Qing invited by the old mansion master, he hasn''t made any contribution to Luo mansion. There was a lot of noise in Luo mansion. The people of Luo mansion have no feelings about his death.


    With the arrival of more and more creatures, there are more and more things about Yang Wu.


    This is the most exciting thing in recent months.


    A creature said, "if I meet him, slap him directly into mud."


    "It''s said that many forces encircle and kill people. It''s too useless for people to escape into the forbidden land." another creature said.


    "Hehe, it''s said that there are many real gods on him. It''s normal that people want to escape and can''t stop them. It''s a pity that they inherit and gods."


    "I forbid you to say that, young master. He must still be alive." there was a disgruntled voice.


    Everyone was attracted by the sound and looked at the woman. A lovely girl was complaining. Her beautiful eyes were full of thick water mist, and tears could fall at any time.


    This is a lovely and hot beauty.


    Many creatures are attracted by her.


    At the girl''s side, an unspeakable teenager stood in front of her and shouted, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Be careful. I didn''t dig your eyes."


    The young man''s words immediately aroused public anger.


    "Where did you come from? Put your name on the newspaper. Let''s weigh whether you can afford to be provoked."


    "Yes, if the reported strength can''t make us yield, the little sister will belong to us."


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, can''t you even recognize the lack of money?" the young man shouted with an angry face.


    "Ha ha, the name is really cheap. A lot of money is not as good as a lot of dung." some creatures laughed sarcastically.


    "Yes, yes, it''s called dung Duoduo. It''s a better name. What''s more, money Duoduo? It''s a vulgar name, not an ordinary one." another creature said.


    "You... You are so angry with me that someone will give me a hand." the young man was very angry and ordered to drink.


    However, his order was given, but no one came out for him. He came back to God. This is not his family''s territory, but the territory of Luofu. His order is of no use.


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter, and the boy was a little ashamed.


    The girl said faintly, "you don''t understand the strength of the young master. He must still be alive and will come back."


    The creatures here no longer care about this girl. In their eyes, this girl is just a infatuated girl.


    The Rocchi meeting is finally about to begin.


    In an instant, at the corner of the Luochi pond, three crystal lotus blossomed. Each lotus was full of sacred breath, which filled the space with strong fragrance.


    All creatures held their breath, and their eyes were filled with the color of incomparable greed.


    A lolian can have one more chance to live.


    The value can be seen in general.


    The strong man of Luofu said quietly, "this time, we Luofu will give up three Luolian plants. Young heroes, take them according to their abilities, but it''s best not to kill, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony."


    There are many young heroes coming in here. They are all the best in various places. If you really want to rob them, it''s not surprising that swords have no eyes. It''s not surprising that some people die here. The strong men in Luofu just say one or two words.


    Without waiting for these creatures to take the lead, the people of Luofu said: "you can''t rush to kill the past together. It will destroy Luolian. Whoever is less skilled than others will simply quit. Only those who are capable can move forward and see everyone''s means."


    It''s obvious that everyone should exercise restraint.


    If you want to win Luolian, you still have to look at the means, take the lead and convince everyone.


    Luo Muxin took the lead in plundering onto the pool surface and said to all sentient beings, "little girl is not talented. She is willing to take the lead in learning everyone''s tricks."


    As a member of the Luo family, it is natural for her to take the lead.


    "Sister Luo, little brother, please give me your advice." a handsome young man came out and answered.


    This young man is a disciple of a great power. Although he has not reached the jade moon realm, he also has the fighting power to reach the jade moon realm.


    "You are not my opponent." Luo Muxin smiled.


    "You have to try before you know." the young man drank and shot at Luo Muxin with a war gun.


    Experts know whether there is.


    The gun came out like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, it came to Luo Muxin''s throat. It was really merciless.


    Seeing that the power of the gun was about to stab Luo Muxin in the throat, she put her fingers together and directly clamped the gun head, which made him reactive.


    "Kill!" the young man drank and poured all his strength into the battle gun. He wanted to force Luo Muxin back. As a result, he didn''t move at all. In addition, he was extremely sad and could only give in and admit defeat.


    "Admit it." Luo Muxin smiled, and then she said, "who else wants to try."


    "I''ll come!" a kind of alien creature answered, rushed over with big steps, and the soldiers in his hand hit Luo Muxin''s head.


    Before the attack of this alien creature fell on her, she had stabbed a sword against the other party''s heart and forced the creature back.


    Luo Muxin is worthy of being a representative of the young generation of Luo family. After she came to town alone, she made a good start. Many creatures can''t fight for life and death. They all stop at the point.


    In addition, there are other creatures to compete for the opportunity of the other two lolian.


    They are gubufan of Wuji sect and huoshenzi of Jiushen sect. They are all the leading figures.


    However, it does not mean that they are the most powerful. Other creatures also have extraordinary strength and appear one after another.


    In a corner, Qian Duoduo, the young man who had just been ignored by others, said to the girl around him, "Xiaoman, I''ll take a lolian and give it to you."


    The girl called Xiaoman replied, "no, I''m just looking for the young master."


    "Your young master is not necessarily here. Even here, he may be hidden. Many people don''t want to see him." Qian Duoduo replied.


    "Hum, whoever dares to deal with the young master is to deal with me. I''m at odds with him." the girl Leng hum said. After a pause, she said: "by the way, the young master is a herbalist. He must like this lolian. I''ll get it for him."


    "I''d better leave it to me." Qian Duoduo drank and rushed out.


    Qian Duoduo''s strength is OK, but this is not his biggest reliance. This guy directly urged a top magic weapon to fight, and a very strong threat broke out.


    His goal went straight to one of the lolian plants.


    "How brave." Qian Duoduo''s doing this is a bit of a bad rule. Some creatures shot at him.


    A huge palm angrily fanned Qian Duoduo.


    In addition, there were other attacks on him.


    These powerful attacks are enough to kill any God level creature.


    In their opinion, it is enough to spend more money.


    However, when these forces fell on Qian Duoduo, he had a strong defense force to block all these attacks.


    "I don''t deserve your strength." Qian Duoduo replied with great excitement. He still looked at Xiaoman, hoping Xiaoman could see his great side. Unfortunately, she didn''t look in his direction at all, which disappointed him.


    Also at this time, a powerful force broke his defense, hit him upside down with a punch, and his nose blood soared.


    "This is not a place for children. Go back so as not to lose their lives." a cold young man replied.


    This is a son of God, from an ancient force named Huang Pingjun, who also has a high popularity in Luozhou.


    "You dare to look down on me. Let me show you how powerful I am." Qian Duoduo shouted, smashed out more than ten high-level magic soldiers in an instant, and all rushed towards Huang Pingjun.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    A lot of money is really a lot of money!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1660

    Qian Duoduo naturally has an extraordinary origin, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a big voice. Each of these magic weapons is of great value, which can''t be taken by ordinary people.


    Others are already very happy to have one.


    However, he threw out these magic weapons as if playing with them.


    Not only that, his divine armor is not trivial. In addition to his amazing defense, it can also greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    This is a rare divine armor.


    Huang Pingjun''s realm is even higher than Qian Duoduo, but he can''t hold Qian Duoduo. He has so many magic weapons that he has no power to parry. He can only retreat with dissatisfaction.


    He said with a livid face, "are you from the Qian family?"


    "Hehe, now I know if it''s too late." Qian Duoduo raised his face, full of pride.


    Now the creatures around him looked at him differently.


    The Qian family is inextricably related to the God money to do business. They are extremely rich. They have raised many strong people and done many businesses. Only such a family can have a guy like Qian Duoduo who smashed a god son back with a sharp weapon of divine weapons.


    The Qian family is only stronger than the Luo family.


    After hearing Qian Duoduo''s affirmation, Huang Pingjun can only swallow this tone.


    His forces can''t be compared with others, and it doesn''t make much sense to fight.


    Qian Duoduo set out again, still holding the old trick and relying on the sharp weapons of divine weapons to retreat from the enemy, and drove back one young strong man after another.


    There are also some alien creatures who don''t care about Qian Duoduo''s identity and fight with Qian Duoduo.


    It''s bad luck to have a lot of money this time.


    The fighting power of this alien creature is no less than that of any God son, and he has a powerful weapon to restrain him, so that he can''t win as many battles as he just did.


    This alien creature is also famous in Luozhou. It is the crown prince of the yellow lion family. He is invincible in gold and powerful. He has pressed a lot of money with great strength and has no power to fight back.


    "Your strength is also a disgrace. I don''t know what to say." the prince of the yellow golden lion family drank, the lion fist blew down, knocked over a god seal, and blew at Qian Duoduo''s head.


    "It''s over." Qian Duoduo can''t avoid this punch. He can only close his eyes and wait for defeat.


    He was covered in divine defense, but he was not afraid of being directly killed by Fang.


    At the critical moment, a shadow came out and punched the prince of the Golden Lion family.


    Bang!


    The fists collided with each other, and there was a dull sound. The prince of the Golden Lion family was shocked back.


    The spirits of all living beings fixed their eyes and found that the girl named Xiaoman had just shot.


    The prince lion of the yellow golden lion family shrunk his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was surprised and said, "what a great strength. You have a strong Qi. Are you from a barbarian?"


    "No matter where you come from, you can beat you." Xiaoman replied confidently.


    The training over the years is not in vain. Although she is simple, she can also distinguish the situation. Besides, the young master taught her many things, which she has always deeply remembered in her heart.


    "The tone is not small. I ate you in one bite." the lion smiled, opened the mouth of the basin and shrouded it over Xiaoman.


    "Xiaoman, step back and let me deal with him." Qian Duoduo wants to help Xiaoman. Xiaoman has taken the first step.


    Pretty lion fist.


    Xiaoman has incomparably pure barbarian blood, and also got some opportunities that belong to her. Her strength has reached the top holy land. It''s nothing to carry God level creatures with her brute strength.


    The lion is better than the lion.


    Shichong was already in the realm of demon God. He thought he could force Xiaoman down, but when he really fought, he found that his delicate body was full of terrible explosive force. One punch after another, it was like the hand of the barbarian God, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    "What an overbearing brute force!"


    "The guys from the barbarians are so barbaric."


    "In addition to their brute force, what else can they do?"


    The barbarians have a very high status in the divine world. Although they are not very popular with other races, it is because their family once did something to sweep the divine world. Later, they were exhausted by other emperors and forced back to the barbarian state.


    Xiaoman has awakened the sixth layer of blood, otherwise it is impossible to fight with these gods.


    Shichong''s strength was still better. After several battles, Xiaoman was punched by the other lion. Just when the lion was ready to pursue, Xiaoman shook the bell on his arm, and suddenly several powerful gods appeared.


    "Animal bell!" the lion shrunk his eyes and wiped the color of shock.


    "Go!" Xiaoman ordered several powerful gods around him.


    Xiaoman''s strongest talent is to control animals, and the animal control bell on her arm is a real God level treasure, which can hold the monster and fierce animals controlled by her for easy carrying and fighting.


    Generally speaking, creatures can only win Luolian with their own strength, while Xiaoman uses powerful creatures in this way, and exceeds the age limit. It is already a violation and can''t win Luolian again.


    Sure enough, the people in Luofu ordered Xiaoman to stop fighting with animals. Xiaoman was so angry that he had no choice.


    "I''m really useless. I didn''t win a lolian for the young master." Xiaoman said sadly.


    "Xiaoman blames me. I''m useless. Don''t blame yourself." Qian Duoduo comforted Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman shook his head and didn''t want to talk.


    She still felt very useless.


    At this time, another young man came out slowly. He was full of scholarly smell, and he also held a handful of ancient books in his hand. He was wearing a white shirt and a faint smile on his face. He was like the son of immortals coming to earth, with incomparable outstanding temperament.


    The boy didn''t know where to come out, and instantly became the focus of the whole audience.


    His scholarly temperament seems a little out of place in the world full of force, but it makes people look very pleasing to the eye.


    "Young master? No... he''s not a young master, but he looks like." Xiaoman exclaimed when he saw the boy.


    The young man in white is similar to Yang Wu in six or seven points, but he is not as strong and masculine as Yang Wu, but he has a little more elegant style.


    The lion looked at the boy in white and said sarcastically, "look at your delicate body, like a woman. Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself."


    "You''re too violent. Why don''t you be my horse and let me teach you more powerful lion family secrets?" the boy in white looked at the lion and said seriously.


    "Our lion clan is not violent, how can we dominate the party? An ignorant boy, get out of here." the lion rushed to respond, opened his mouth and spit out a terrible lion roar. The powerful sound wave force went straight into the ears of the young man in white.


    The young man in white turned a deaf ear, closed the scroll, gently waved it forward, and the blue characters swept out of the scroll. He said, "seal!"


    The blue characters were rubbed together to form a "seal" and swept over the lion''s mouth.


    The seal word is castrated like the wind, which is impossible to prevent.


    In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter the lion''s throat, so he had inexplicable power to seal his dark wave. No matter how he called, he couldn''t make a sound.


    The lion panicked.


    Lion roar is one of the strongest magic powers of their family. Now it has become mute. What should I do?


    The lion floated in the spirit of gold and evil, and the lion fist smashed at the boy in white.


    As long as you kill the young man in front of you, the power to seal him will surely disappear.


    "Be determined!" the young man in white ordered the scroll again, and the strength of the characters condensed and gave the lion''s body directly.


    Shichong''s strength is amazing. Even high-level creatures in the divine realm may not be able to hold him. The young man''s words can make him lose his strength. What kind of strength is this?


    All creatures are scared and stupid.


    Someone exclaimed, "this... This must be some kind of magic."


    "Is there an old monster coming in? Even if it''s a real God, it''s just so."


    "What a strange ability. The adults of Luofu don''t test him soon."


    As the voice of doubt sounded, the power of mirror light shone on the boy in white.


    The young man in white stood still. Instead, he looked at the mirror light and showed his spotless body.


    The man who controlled the divine mirror lost his voice and said, "what a dust-free and scale-free body. It shouldn''t... Be an exquisite divine body."


    After the sound fell, the spirits were stunned again.


    Exquisite divine body, which can almost be called immortal body, I don''t know how many creatures are eager for it, and the boy in front of me is such a physique, which is really enviable, jealous and hateful.


    In this divine mirror, the bone age of the young man in white has been determined. He is less than 100 years old, or even less than 50 years old.


    In a high Pavilion in Luofu, you can see every scene in Luochi from a distance.


    Among them, the famous and beautiful girl stared at the young man in white and muttered, "why do you look so alike, but you are not the same person? Is there such a coincidence?"


    "Is he the one who looks like the ''little Wuzi'' in your mouth?" asked the boy beside the girl.


    They are Du Xiaojing and di Xuan from the emperor hall.


    The girl did not reply, but snatched out of the pavilion and swept towards Luochi.


    "Do you want to join the fun, too?" a voice asked.


    "Don''t worry, lolian, I don''t want to. I just want to inquire about something." Du Xiaojing responded.


    Emperor Xuan had no choice but to keep up with Du Xiaojing and fell to the side of Luochi.


    With their appearance, they once again attracted a lot of attention.


    But with the young man in white in front, their light was taken away a lot.


    The young man in white didn''t care about them. He stepped on the pool step by step, which actually caused the vision of "growing lotus step by step", which is really amazing.


    Those who came to intercept him were fixed by his words, and no one could come near him.


    A creature directly waved the magic weapon and interfered with him with a long-range attack. He opened the page and formed a matching chain with boundless characters, blocking all the magic weapon.


    "I''ll take a lolian." the young man in white leaned over and picked a lolian easily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1661

    The calm voice is full of unquestionable tone.


    The young man in white has such a spirit, which frightens the heroes.


    The spirits of all living beings have seen many people with extraordinary combat power, but they have never seen such an incredible young man.


    People with vision exclaimed, "is this Wenqi?"


    "Since ancient prose has no first and martial arts have no second, who will have such terrible literary spirit in the era of prosperity of force and weakness of literary spirit?"


    "Could it be that Wenqu star came to earth?"


    These creatures kept guessing, but no one dared to stop the white boy from taking lotus. In their view, the white boy had the strength to take lotus.


    In addition, there are two lolian strains, and other creatures compete more fiercely.


    After the young man in white successfully took the lotus, he returned to the edge of Luochi and was stopped by Du Xiaojing.


    Xiaoman couldn''t help approaching.


    In addition, there are some young women Tianjiao. They all have a crush on the young man in white, which is worthy of their active pursuit.


    Just in front of Du Xiaojing, they seem a little eclipsed.


    "What''s your name? Where do you come from?" Du Xiaojing asked, looking at the young man in white.


    Looking at Du Xiaojing, the young man in white smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, where I come from. Just think I''m a passer-by."


    "Really? Do you know Yang Wu?" Du Xiaojing asked again.


    Xiaoman also said excitedly: "yes, yes, do you know young master Yang Wu? I heard the young master mention that he has a brother named Yang Wen."


    The young man in white finally showed a moving look and said, "do you know my brother?"


    In an instant, both goddess colors became happy.


    "You... Are you Yang Wu''s brother?" Du Xiaojing couldn''t set the channel.


    "You must be the young master''s brother. You must be too similar to him, and he mentioned that you love reading and are the top scholar in liberal arts, right?" Xiaoman danced and shouted.


    Behind each of them, there was a young man. They were all full of discontent. Obviously, they didn''t want to see the two women so close to the young man in white.


    "Well, I''m Yang Wen, Yang Wu''s brother. I heard that my brother was killed, so I came to have a look." Yang Wen replied without emotion, and then he added: "I believe my brother will be fine."


    "Your brother is him?" someone asked in front of Yang Wen with a picture.


    Yang Wen glanced at the picture and nodded softly, "yes."


    "It turned out that he was the brother of the guy who won the Yuyan true God and the inheritance of the Dan furnace secret place." the man shouted with the picture.


    "What, that guy''s brother dares to come here to rob Luolian. Who gives him so much courage."


    "The elder of Youdan palace died in the hands of marquis Wu. Let his brother pay for his life today."


    "Yes, there are adults in my family who died in the forbidden land. That guy is a disaster, and his brother is nothing. He should be killed."


    After Yang Wen''s identity was exposed, it immediately aroused public anger.


    Yang Wen was not afraid. He bypassed the two women and rushed towards the lion.


    At this time, the lion Chong just broke the seal. He roared wildly: "bastard boy, I must tear you alive."


    At the same time, all the creatures in other directions broke through the shackles and stared at Yang Wen angrily, looking like they wanted to tear Yang Wen apart.


    Their strength is very strong, but they are imprisoned by Yang Wen for no reason, which is a great shame for them.


    "Bring Lorraine here quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I just accidentally touched your way, not this time. You quickly kneel down and admit your mistake."


    "What kind of magic are you doing? Recruit it quickly, or you can''t leave here."


    These creatures surrounded Yang Wen and did not allow Yang Wen to leave.


    "Gentlemen don''t do anything, you''d better be gentle." Yang Wen looked at them calmly.


    "Hehe, he''s mocking us for being big and dirty," said an alien.


    "If you don''t hand over lolian, screw off his head." another creature said.


    "Roll!" Du Xiaojing looked at these creatures threatening Yang Wen and said with great dissatisfaction.


    Her angry appearance is still very moving, but the terror and pressure emanating from her body frightens those creatures, as if the emperor suppressed them above their heads, making them afraid.


    Yang Wen smiled at her and said, "this is my business. I''ll reason with them."


    Du Xiaojing blinked at Yang Wen and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well, sure, I believe they are also reasonable people," Yang Wen said seriously.


    Xiaoman looked obsessed on one side and said, "young master Yang Wen is as confident as young master Yang Wu."


    Qian Duoduo said angrily, "he''s just a weak scholar."


    "You are not allowed to say that about young master Yang Wen." Xiaoman glared at Qian Duoduo with dissatisfaction.


    It''s hard to have a lot of money.


    He has been flattering Xiaoman, but Xiaoman doesn''t take him seriously. He can''t let go. It''s really unpleasant.


    Du Xiaojing is also a very simple person. She simply retreated to one side and dealt with Yang Wen. She thought to herself: "xiaowuzi''s brother should be better than xiaowuzi."


    Just by bearing, Yang Wen gives people a more mysterious feeling. The smell of books is incomparable to others.


    There are more than a dozen creatures around Yang Wen, including the Golden Lion family, the alien six ear Protoss, the night blood family of the demon family, and more people.


    The strength of these creatures is incomparably strong. Basically, they have entered the realm of God level, either God level or saint level. Their strength is not small.


    "I''ll try again. Can you decide me again?" the lion shouted, and the lion punched out angrily. The golden light in the sky was dazzling, and others couldn''t open their eyes.


    The domineering fist force blew at Yang Wen''s head. Even high-level gods may not be able to stop it.


    Yang Wen looked at the lion and said, "it''s settled!"


    Some characters came out of the mouth. The big blue characters contained inexplicable power. They turned into huge words and bound the past towards the lion.


    At this time, two creatures attacked Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen smiled again: "you can read with me. At the beginning of a person, he is good in nature. He is similar in nature and far away in practice. If he doesn''t teach, his nature will change. You should be expert in teaching..."


    Suddenly, characters flew out one by one, word by word, containing inexplicable power, forming a Book Pavilion scene, surrounding these more than a dozen creatures, which stunned them.


    They have seen all kinds of different battle fields, but they have seen such fields for the first time. Every word falls into their divine court. They can''t get rid of what they want, even if there are gods in the divine court.


    This word contains the road of enlightened wisdom. Even the three character classic that everyone read when they were young can be read in Yang Wen''s mouth, just like the supreme sage of literature. With the Tao of enlightenment, they understand and understand better.


    They kept passing through their close relatives and friends in their minds, thinking of the close relatives and friends who had been abused and beaten by themselves, and were instantly ashamed.


    They burst into tears, and their hearts were very sad.


    "Dad, i... I''m sorry for you. I''m unfilial. I shouldn''t have left you."


    "God, am I really wrong? For the ultimate martial arts, I killed my lover and children and abandoned all family affection. I should be ruthless, but why do I feel heartache."


    "Uncomfortable, too uncomfortable. Don''t read it again. Don''t read it again."


    "Young master, you accept me. From now on, I am willing to follow you, study hard, be reasonable and be a good man."


    The souls of these creatures completely collapsed. Some were blaming themselves, some were cheap, and some directly announced their surrender to Yang Wen. None of them could escape from this scholarly field.


    All the creatures around him were shocked. They were wondering whether Yang Wen was a virtuous monk and was transforming these creatures.


    To their ears, it is only ordinary classics and ancient books, but they still have a different feeling, as if this is reading and really reading every word.


    Even they have a feeling of being civilized.


    If Yang Wen''s power is aimed at them, I''m afraid they can''t help but surrender.


    After Yang Wen finished reading the Three Character Classic, these creatures have lost their desire to fight. Shichong and the other three creatures are willing to follow Yang Wen. The other creatures are still in a state of self blame and can''t return to God.


    "I''ll give you a book to read. If you understand it, you will know how to be a man." Yang Wen said. Some books flew out and fell into the hands of those creatures.


    These creatures took books as if they were a treasure, saluted Yang Wen deeply and said, "thank you for giving books, young master."


    Xiaoman showed his worship and said, "young master Yang Wen is so powerful, really powerful. I feel stronger than young master Yang Wu."


    "Cut, what''s the power? It''s just that you control these stupid guys by using the art of soul." Qian Duoduo complained.


    "If you say that again, young master Yang Wen, I won''t make friends with you." Xiaoman said firmly.


    Qian Duoduo''s grievance.


    Emperor Xuan on one side wiped a trace of surprise and said, "it''s interesting to learn to become a Tao."


    Du Xiaojing thumbed up and said, "it''s good. It''s worthy of being xiaowuzi''s brother. I''ll call you xiaowenzi in the future."


    "Little mosquito?" Yang Wen almost fell to the ground with a black line on his face.


    "Bold madman, dare to cross the crown prince of our family, are you impatient?"


    "This man is the younger brother who won the inheritance of YuYan''s true God. Join forces to take him."


    "Very strange magic, once it falls into his book, will be controlled. Take him and find out what''s going on."


    For a time, other creatures here took out powerful magic weapons and wanted to work together against Yang Wen.


    "You are not allowed to hurt young master Yang Wen." Xiaoman said first.


    "Oh, no one can protect him today. My brother died because of his brother." a man from Youdan Palace said murderously.


    At this time, after all the creatures, Du Xiaojing''s voice sounded: "who moves xiaowenzi to try, my mother kicks his eggs."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1662

    Du Xiaojing has always been so overbearing and vulgar, which is not in line with her appearance.


    Emperor Xuan twitched on his face beside her. He didn''t know whether he wanted to laugh or feel embarrassed.


    Xiaoman looked at Du Xiaojing and said, "this young lady is so domineering."


    Qian Duoduo glanced at Du Xiaojing, and his eyes showed a trace of fear. He didn''t dare to look at her again.


    "You little girl, you have a big breath. You''re not afraid..." a creature stared at Du Xiaojing and shouted. Before he finished his words, a figure flashed, and he flew out, accompanied by a scream like killing a pig.


    "Ouch!"


    After he fell to the ground, he covered his lower body and rolled in place. He looked very painful. He was really kicked to pieces by Du Xiaojing.


    All the creatures felt cold in their lower bodies and were afraid of the fate of this creature.


    Yang Wen was also dumbfounded and said, "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it..."


    Du Xiaojing quickly answered, "I''m a little woman, not a gentleman."


    Suddenly, Yang Wenyu finished.


    He read millions of books, but he couldn''t respond to the little sister''s sentence. He only smiled silently.


    "Well, xiaowenzi, come with me. I''m afraid they don''t dare do anything to you." Du Xiaojing said to Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen answered, "are you?"


    Although he hasn''t come out of the Wenqu palace for many years, it doesn''t mean he''s a fool. People coax him and go with him.


    "I''m your sister-in-law!" Du Xiaojing blurted out.


    Yang Wen, Xiao man and di Xuan suddenly opened their mouths, and their expressions were extremely exaggerated.


    Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai, the outstanding young people of Luo family, vaguely knew Du Xiaojing''s identity, and also showed great surprise.


    What is the identity of Du Xiaojing? Speaking such words has great lethality.


    Du Xiaojing was a little embarrassed when they saw it. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "Xiao Wuzi is the one who my mother takes care of. You are his brother. Of course my mother will take care of you. Let''s go and be stunned."


    Yang Wen also wanted to know the whereabouts of his brother. Without thinking about it, he followed Du Xiaojing.


    He could sense that he could see his brother here.


    All sentient beings know that Du Xiaojing has a good identity. Otherwise, they can''t come and go freely in this place, and don''t dare to challenge Du Xiaojing''s patience again.


    Xiaoman also followed. She said to Du Xiaojing, "I''m young master Yang Wu''s maid. I... I don''t want to go together?"


    Du Xiaojing took a look at Xiaoman and said with a sweet smile, "it''s really his blessing that xiaowuzi can have a maid like you. Come together."


    "Thank you. After seeing the young master, I will say more good words for you in front of him."


    "Hehe, xiaowuzi always knows my mother''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle went on again.


    There are two lotuses that have not been taken away.


    There are several great creatures fighting fiercely. In addition to Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai, they also include Gu Bufan, huoshenzi, water fairy, Xue Mingming and Binglin


    Some other creatures consciously retreat and dare not come forward to provoke for fear of being killed by them.


    The strength of these creatures is almost the same. They have their own cards. Unless they fight for life and death, it is difficult to distinguish the final victory from the defeat.


    At this time, it is amazing that there are still creatures who dare to intervene in the battle.


    "Who dares to take our Luolian?" Gu Bufan shouted.


    "How dare you snatch food from the tiger''s mouth in front of us." huoshenzi also shouted.


    Another creature directly attacked the creature who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    An amazing bone gun pierced the sky and stabbed the golden creature away.


    The golden creature swings his arm and directly blows the bone gun away.


    He quickly turned into the sun and continued to attack Luolian.


    "Stop it for me." Bing Lin from Yanmen gave a loud drink, and the ice knife cut down in the air. The extremely cold ice gas is unbearable.


    In the other direction, a creature smashed the golden creature with a double hammer.


    These are creatures of the son of God level. They work together and are very powerful. They should be able to stop the golden creatures.


    Who knows, the golden creature is very good. A golden blade stabbed out and blocked all these attacks.


    Boom boom!


    With his own strength, the golden creature blocked the attack of several creatures, showed his face and provoked: "go together, don''t waste time."


    This golden creature is incomparably powerful, and the gas of gold fire is incomparably threatening. It looks like a golden black and a god Firebird, with amazing momentum.


    "What are you? It''s worth our cooperation. I''m enough to cut you." Bing Lin drank, his wings flashed behind him, rushed away with a burst of cold, and cut off the ice knife again, containing the power comparable to the creatures in the intermediate divine realm, and cut off the golden creatures.


    This is just Bing Lin''s random blow. He has such powerful power. If he tries his best, the golden creature doesn''t know whether he can bear it.


    In the golden creature''s hand, Ling became a golden fire sword and returned a sword. He directly cut off Bing Lin''s attack and shot continuously.


    The sword attacks the world.


    The swordsmanship of golden creatures is incomparably brilliant, which contains kendo. The fire sword shrouded Bing Lin in it, making it difficult for Bing Lin to get away.


    Bing Lin''s eyes beat and felt the terrible power of divine fire, which was more terrible than his cold. He had to fight back with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, the golden creatures were so powerful that they cut the ice everywhere with one sword after another. The ice armor on their body was also left with traces, and their body shape was heavily cut and flew out.


    In addition, there was a golden fire wrapped around Bing Lin, and he cried out in pain. It was difficult to put out the golden fire.


    He shouted: "yes... It''s the sun, ah..."


    Bing Lin was also decisive enough to cut off the part stained with divine fire on the spot to avoid being spread to the whole body.


    Binglin didn''t die without half of his body. He was a god level creature. After taking the divine spring, his broken limb was reborn again, but he didn''t mean to challenge again.


    He has lost the war.


    "It''s the Jinwu clan!" Bing Lin affirmed.


    He is an alien creature with extraordinary talent, but he still can''t compare with the three foot Jinwu nationality.


    At this time, other creatures fought fiercely with the golden creatures. The other party directly smashed down the magic soldiers and broke out with incomparably strong combat effectiveness, causing more and more noise every time.


    The golden creature has unparalleled speed and amazing firepower. It still forces this creature back directly.


    At this time, Luo Fahai, Gu Bufan, Xue Mingming and the other three creatures shot at the golden creatures at the same time.


    On the other side, Luo Muxin, water fairy and other creatures compete for another Luo Lian.


    These two lolian plants will soon have a master.


    The most wonderful thing is that the golden creatures fight against the crowd with one.


    The strength of Luo Fahai, Gu Bufan, Xue Mingming and many others is still at the half step God level, and two have reached the God level. Even if they have strong growth power, they are a little worse than the golden creatures.


    This golden creature, like them, is a god child level creature, and has broken through the demon God realm, and it is one of the intermediate demon gods.


    Such strength is indeed the best among these young creatures.


    People like luofahai and Gu Bufan have suffered a great loss without breaking through the jade moon realm. Even if they have all kinds of magic weapons, they can''t make up for the gap.


    Among these creatures, the most powerful one is Xue Mingming of Youdan palace. Although he is a herbalist, he is a Tianjiao of both Dan and martial arts. He has the body of Dan fire. He has contained Dan fire since he was born. His talent is amazing. He has been trained by Youdan palace and is less than 100 years old. He has reached the intermediate divine realm. He is a real God level herbalist.


    Under the age of 100, there are very few creatures who have reached the intermediate God state, which shows that Xue Mingming is powerful.


    His realm was above the golden creatures. He thought he could kill the golden creatures. Unfortunately, the golden creatures were extremely gifted. Especially after exposing the identity of the Jinwu nationality, the golden creatures turned into noumenon, which not only killed luofahai, Gu Bufan and other creatures, but also nearly scratched Xue Mingming.


    "You bastard, I''ll take you." Xue Mingming is a young man who looks very ordinary, but his combat effectiveness is really amazing. He raised a Dan furnace, which emits amazing swallowing power and shrouded the golden creatures.


    Swallow Tianning pill.


    The Dante stove became extremely huge and turned into a black hole. It wanted to envelop the golden creatures in it and directly refine them.


    Even the high-level gods can''t escape this magnificent swallowing power. Only the top gods can resist it.


    This is Xue Mingming''s full strength.


    The golden creature didn''t dare to neglect it any more. After he gave a cry, his whole body was burned with gold fire, such as turning into a sun. The boundless blade agglomerated into a ball, and fiercely hit the Dan furnace.


    His real body did not rush past, but his sun fire, the power of the boundless sun kendo.


    Boom boom!


    There was another explosion.


    That Dan stove was directly cut off by the divine sword containing the sun''s fire.


    Xue Mingming vomited blood and withdrew. He looked pale and looked very ugly.


    The golden creature took the opportunity to sweep at Luolian, grabbed Luolian in his mouth, turned around, drew a beautiful arc and flew in one direction.


    All sentient beings can only watch the loss of another lolian and feel very sad.


    A lolian is equivalent to one more life. It is extremely precious.


    They all have a chance, but their skills are not as good as others.


    However, the golden creature didn''t keep the lolian, but came to a person and said respectfully, "master, the lolian you want."


    All the creatures stared at the man with dull eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1663

    A statue of three legged Jinwu has no rival here, and the Luolian he got actually contributed to others, which is still his master.


    Three legged Jinwu is as arrogant as a real dragon and Phoenix, but not everyone can surrender. Many times, they would rather die than surrender. Now someone has taken them, as can be seen from that person.


    When they saw the man''s face, everyone was stunned.


    A few months ago, a man caused a lot of noise in Luozhou. He got the peerless divine soldier of Yuyan Zhenshen. Later, he became an emperor level Saint pharmacist and won the inheritance of Danlu secret place.


    At first, they thought it was two people, but who knows, it was done by one person.


    Now, this man appears again.


    They think it''s a ghost.


    The man died in the forbidden land. Why can he come out alive?


    There are many gods buried in the forbidden land. Even the creatures in the realm of true God will not easily approach the past. How did this man come out of the forbidden land alive?


    "Is it xiaowuzi?" Du Xiaojing said excitedly after seeing the man.


    Yang Wen''s eyes also contracted, and his eyes were filled with strange Wenqi. It seemed that he could see through everything and wanted to determine whether the man was his brother Yang Wu.


    The man was Yang Wu, but he appeared as Marquis Wu and didn''t show his true face.


    It''s not that he is afraid of something, but his face now. More people know that after he tested and verified the emperor level Saint pharmacist, most people only recognize his face. The original appearance of Yang Wu is not seen by many people.


    "Boss, you... You''re not dead?" huoshenzi shouted excitedly after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took Luo Lian, looked at the fire and said with a smile, "do you really want me to die?"


    "No, no, boss, you''re my benefactor. How can I hope you die? I''m already an inner disciple of the medicine temple. Thanks to your guidance, ha ha." huoshenzi glanced at Yang Wu and smiled happily.


    Not long ago, he passed the examination of the drug temple, refined the four robbery holy pills, and was able to join the drug temple.


    "That''s your outstanding ability, which has nothing to do with me," Yang Wu replied.


    "Hey, anyway, I''m still very grateful to the boss. When you were forced to enter the forbidden land, our nine God sect also sent people to support. Unfortunately, the place is too evil. It''s really powerless."


    "Well, I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Walk, it''s boring here. Let''s go out for a drink and go back to the medicine Temple by the way. Elder martial sister Nan is very sad, but she has gone back to the medicine temple first." huoshenzi said enthusiastically.


    "Where to go? I won the inheritance of Danlu secret place. I haven''t told you yet." Yousheng scolded.


    "Yes, it''s true that so many adults died in the forbidden land. We must explain this matter. We must not let him escape again."


    "The inheritance of YuYan''s true God is also on him. I remember that the three legged Jinwu is the prince of red gold and was accepted by him in the tomb of the true God."


    At that time, many creatures showed incomparably strong hostility to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s inheritance makes them jealous.


    However, none of them dares to stir up trouble easily. This is the territory of Luofu. Yang Wu also has the identity of guest Qing of Luofu. Will the people of Luofu intervene here?


    Some people won''t worry about these. Xue Mingming of Youdan palace adjusted his breath and shouted: "little thief, hand over the inheritance of the secret territory of the Dan furnace."


    Previously, Xue Mingming was involved in the dispute over the Danlu secret place. He won several fire talismans, but it was far from enough, and he almost died in the secret place. If he hadn''t taken the card for death, he would have died.


    He hated Yang Wu''s fearlessness and refused to give him a chance to escape.


    All the participants in the Luochi meeting are the young generation, and Xue Mingming is the best of the young generation. He is not an opponent of Chijin. Do you dare to provoke Yang Wu?


    He is still relying on the Dharma protector who came with him. He is a strong person in the top divine realm.


    In addition, other creatures also come with Dharma protector more or less. They do not participate in the competition for Luolian. They can come in the name of Dharma protector, and Luofu will not let them go.


    "Don''t yell at your defeated generals." Chijin said majestically.


    Here, his strength is not strong.


    Of course, if the other party fought for life and death, he didn''t win Luolian so easily.


    "Do you think you can beat me with half a move? You can''t escape today. Meng Dharma protector also asks you to suppress this Liao." Xue Mingming answered, looked at a silent middle-aged Dharma protector nearby and said.


    Meng Jun, one of the top gods in Youdan palace, protects the Dharma for Xue Mingming. It can be seen how much Youdan palace values Xue Mingming.


    In addition, Gu Bufan also ordered: "uncle, please catch this Liao."


    When Gu Bufan first met Yang Wu, he couldn''t bear to see Yang Wu. He also watched Yang Wu take away that peerless magic gun with his own eyes. See you now. How can he let it go.


    Even if Yang Wu has changed his appearance, many people have confirmed Yang Wu''s identity. Perhaps what Yang Wu got has fallen into the hands of the man in front of him.


    A demon creature stepped forward and said, "let me try what he has. It''s worth so much effort."


    This creature entered the realm of demon God. He was full of demon Qi. He was a creature at the level of demon son. He didn''t join the ranks of robbing Luolian, because Luolian didn''t play a great role in him. He just came to see the young masters of the Terran.


    For a time, the atmosphere here was tense.


    The people in Luofu said, "if you want to solve your personal grievances, please go outside. You can''t do anything in this life."


    After all, this is Luofu. If they don''t speak out, they won''t say the past.


    Yang Wu stretched his waist and said, "all the people who want to kill me are dead. Do you want to die? It''s not good to live well? Why are you so reluctant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll wait for you outside." Xue Mingming said, glanced at Meng Jun, and took the lead in leaving Luochi space. First, he went outside to block Yang Wu''s retreat.


    Other creatures also went out one after another to give Luofu a face.


    Luo Muxin came to Yang Wu and asked, "Marquis Wu, if you need help, just say that this is our Luo house. No one dares to hurt the guest Qing of our Luo house easily."


    Luo Muxin is not only a beautiful and moving woman, but also a generous and decent woman.


    At this critical moment, supporting Yang Wu also shows that their Luo family attaches importance to Yang Wu.


    To offend so many forces for the sake of a guest Qing is not what ordinary forces dare to do.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t trouble Luo''s house. I''ll solve it myself."


    After a pause, he said, "it seems that no one has taken another lolian. Let me take it first."


    Luo Muxin quickly stopped Yang Wu and said, "you have got one. You can''t take it anymore."


    "Is that so? I won it by riding." Yang Wu touched his nose.


    "You can''t take it anymore," Luo Muxin stressed.


    While they were talking, the water fairy from the nine God sect captured the last lolian.


    The water fairy is delicate, wearing white gauze, and her half exposed arm emits crystal skin. Her exquisite figure and proportion are perfect. Anyone who looks at her will be fascinated by her.


    This is a fairy kneaded like water, quite perfect.


    Fire God and water fairy of the nine God sect are well-known among the young generation.


    The three lolian plants have their own masters.


    "Boss, how''s my sister? She''s a water god. If you win her heart, I''ll give my full support." huoshenzi winked beside Yang Wu.


    "Hehe, there are tigers at home, so he doesn''t dare to flirt with flowers and grass anymore." Yang Wu looked at the water fairy from a distance, and then looked at the distant Pavilion. There was a very excited light. He sighed in his heart: "finally I see this smelly boy again. It''s really not reassuring."


    Yang Wen seemed to feel it. His eyes were also full of excitement. He almost blurted out "brother" in his mouth!


    Du Xiaojing and Xiao man both feel that the difference between Wuhou and Yang Wu is too far, and dare not recognize each other. They don''t have the same blood as Yang Wen.


    Yang Wu turned over three feet of gold and black back, stroked his feathers and said, "come on, kill them openly, otherwise these troubles will always be endless and annoying."


    "It''s the master." three feet of gold and black answered and took Yang Wu out of the space.


    At the next moment, other creatures also plundered out of the space to have a look at this dragon and tiger fight.


    "Let''s go out and have a look," Du Xiaojing suggested.


    No one dared not obey her words.


    Yang Wen naturally has no opinion. Even if she doesn''t call, he will go out.


    Xiaoman touched the little white dog in his arms and said to himself, "is he really a young master?"


    When they arrived outside Luochi space, there were also experts from Luofu. They were Luochi and Luoji. Without these two martial gods here, I don''t know what kind of storm will be caused.


    "It''s really that guy. He didn''t die when he entered the forbidden land." Luo Chi wiped his surprise.


    "His strength is no less than ours. It''s not surprising that he can escape." Luo Ziying said.


    "No wonder? You go in and try." Luo Chi rolled his eyes.


    "If you dare to try, I dare to try."


    "No one is as boring as you. Let''s see what this guy is going to do."


    Yang Wu and Chijin have been surrounded by many creatures.


    "Hand over the secret place of the Dan stove and join our Youdan palace. Maybe you still have a way to live." Xue Mingming reminded Yang Wu.


    Gu Bufan also said, "give me the peerless weapons in the tomb of the true God, and I will not embarrass you."


    Yang Wu sighed: "the world has a chance. Those who are capable know why you are so tangled. Do you really bully me? Yang Wu has no power to fight back?"


    At this moment, he finally showed his original appearance.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1664

    Since Yang Wu came to the divine world, everything has gone wrong.


    Being chased and killed continuously, the divine world is more cruel than the extraordinary world. As long as it touches the interests of others, it will cause endless trouble.


    If he didn''t enter the forbidden land, he escaped by luck. I''m afraid he was also surrounded and killed by others.


    He didn''t want to be passive all the time. He wanted to stand upright in the divine world and decided not to hide any more. He wanted to make a way for himself and stand firm.


    When he showed his original face, someone was very excited.


    "Xiaowuzi, it''s really you. Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." Du Xiaojing screamed and swept towards Yang Wu, completely ignoring what others thought and not worried about being disturbed by other creatures.


    As an imperial daughter, who dares to move her? Is she impatient?


    "Young master!" Xiaoman exclaimed and ran over.


    On the contrary, Yang Wen didn''t move. There was a thick smile on his face. The taste of natural laughter has not been tasted for a long time.


    Yang Wu looked at Du Xiaojing running over and looked at each other warily. "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Du Xiaojing was stunned. Then she put her hands in her waist and shouted, "well, you little Wuzi, you don''t recognize people when you eat dry and wipe clean. Do you want to die?"


    Xiaoman came from behind and quickly explained for Yang Wu: "young master is not such a person."


    Yang Wu looked at Xiaoman, waved and said, "Xiaoman, you still know the young master. Come here and let the young master have a good look."


    In fact, Yang Wu came in early. He had been looking at Yang Wen and Xiaoman. He didn''t know how happy he was. Two important people appeared together, and the stones hanging in his heart were completely put down.


    Next, it is enough to have a good foothold in the divine world and protect them from being hurt.


    Small pretty clever came to Yang Wu''s face, beautiful eyes shed crystal tears, and Yang Wu was heartbroken by his beautiful appearance.


    He gently held her in his arms and said, "suddenly come to the divine world and be wronged."


    "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged, if I can see the young master again, I won''t be wronged, sobbing..." Xiaoman couldn''t help crying with Yang Wu in his arms, saying that it was false.


    Now someone is upset.


    "Let go of Xiaoman, or you''ll look good." Qian Duoduo shouted and wanted to rush to Yang Wu.


    "Sure!" Yang Wen said, looking at Qian Duoduo.


    Some characters flew out of his mouth, directly bound a lot of money, and sealed his mouth. He couldn''t think of anything to say.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    What a terrible way.


    Although Yang Wen has no strength to bind chickens.


    In fact, he has great power, which is the endless power given to him by books.


    Du Xiaojing also blew up.


    However, she could restrain herself and didn''t get angry immediately. Her eyes were about to burst out fire. She clenched her fist and scolded in her heart: "xiaowuzi, I must make you look good."


    Yang Wusong opened Xiaoman, touched her head and said, "well, you go to Yang Wen first, and the young master will clean up these eyesore shrimp first."


    "Young master, let me come. I can deal with them." Xiaoman answered, shook her animal control bell and summoned several God level fierce beasts.


    "Xiaoman has really grown up. You can just watch it. It''s not something the young master can''t solve." Yang wuzan said.


    "You should be careful, young master." Xiao pretty skillfully withdrew and said.


    They really don''t have that kind of love between men and women, but only the love between master and servant. No, Yang Wu is a brother to Xiaoman, and Xiaoman regards Yang Wu as his most respected young master.


    The relationship is completely different.


    Other creatures were so angry when they listened to Yang Wu''s words.


    There are many intermediate gods and creatures here. No matter where they go, they will be respected. They have become small shrimps in Yang Wu''s mouth. They don''t pay much attention to them.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t you really remember my mother?" Du Xiaojing finally roared, and the terrible and oppressive breath rolled around, startling all the creatures around in an instant.


    They all know that Du Xiaojing''s strength is absolutely extraordinary, but when she releases such strength, she is still incredible.


    They could not help but wonder whether the girl was a figure who had lived for thousands of years.


    After all, there are many people in the divine world who can maintain their youthful appearance when they are young and famous.


    Yang Wu listened to the familiar voice, looked at Du Xiaojing carefully and said, "are you xiaojingjing?"


    When she was in Shenxiao battlefield, Du Xiaojing always looked like a little girl. It was not until she left that she became her original appearance. Unfortunately, she left in a hurry, and Yang Wu didn''t have to enjoy it.


    In fact, he had already guessed that she was Du Xiaojing, but he was not sure until she shouted "Mom", he could not be completely sure it was her.


    "You know it''s me, still pretending to be stupid here, don''t you?" Du Xiaojing roared.


    She''s not a lady at all. She doesn''t match the outside.


    However, Emperor Xuan appreciated it very much and thought in his heart, "this is the woman I like. She has character."


    Yang Wu said innocently, "I can''t pretend to be stupid. When did my little Jingjing grow so big? I can''t recognize it."


    Then he walked over to her and said, "well, when you grow up, don''t be angry. It''s easy to grow old."


    "You are old, your whole family is old." Du Xiaojing played a small temper and said, which has the taste of a gentle beauty.


    Yang Wu still couldn''t get close to Du Xiaojing, so he was stopped by other creatures.


    "Now is not the time for you to kiss me." the demon family creature drank and, without saying a word, shot at Yang Wu.


    He didn''t touch Yang Wu, but he was directly blasted by a fist waved from the back.


    Bang!


    The body of the demon family was broken, and countless blood splashed away, startling everyone.


    "I''m still talking, and dare to interrupt. If you want to die, say it." Du Xiaojing put away her fist and said with incomparable arrogance.


    Who can see that this charming beauty can be so violent and terrible.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiaojing. Wait for me first. I''ll reason with them." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Du Xiaojing understood Yang Wu''s temper, skillfully stepped aside and didn''t interfere in Yang Wu''s affairs again.


    They stayed together in the Shenxiao battlefield for several years. There is still a tacit understanding.


    "Well, who wants my inheritance? Just put your horse here. I don''t have so much time to spend with you." Yang Wu twisted his fist and said faintly.


    "Elder brother, I''ll accompany you?" Yang Wen couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Read your book honestly and leave it to my brother." Yang Wu glanced at Yang Wen and said happily.


    Seeing his long lost brother, he is full of energy. No one can separate them again.


    Gu Bufan first shouted, "take out the peerless divine soldier of Yuyan true God."


    He didn''t do it directly or let his own people do it, but deliberately lit the war.


    Many people are crazy about Zhenshen weapons.


    Some alien creatures can''t wait to rob out and cut at Yang Wu with a pair of strange weapons.


    This creature is very fast. If you don''t pay attention, you may be killed by him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as Chijin. Chijin grabbed the attacking blade one step ahead of time, and his sharp claws tore the alien creature in half on the spot.


    "I can''t even handle my mount. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." Yang Wu said with both hands on his chest.


    "Too arrogant, join forces to take them." the strong man in the intermediate divine realm drank and encouraged other creatures to fight together.


    Yang Wu''s strength is strong, and all living creatures have heard a little. They don''t dare to be careless.


    Suddenly, many powerful forces bombarded Yang Wu.


    Before their attack fell on him, he had disappeared from his place and shot at them.


    All sentient beings could not see the movement of Yang Wu clearly. They only felt that all the creatures in the intermediate divine realm were kicked out by a flower in front of them.


    The body burst and God''s blood splashed.


    Such a bloody scene is really unforgettable.


    It''s cruel.


    "This... This is too strong." huoshenzi swallowed his saliva and muttered.


    In Zhenshen tomb, he provoked Yang Wuzhen. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with Yang Wuzhen, otherwise his fate may be the same as the living creatures in front of him.


    Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai have also seen Yang Wu. I really didn''t expect that Yang Wu''s strength would be so strong that he almost left them behind.


    Xue Mingming said to Meng Jun, "Meng Dharma protector, please take him."


    Gu Bufan also said to the Dharma Protector: "go ahead and don''t give him a chance to breathe."


    Meng Jun, Chen Xiaodao, Xie Tianhong, batash and other creatures in the divine realm who have reached the advanced level or above are listed one after another.


    When the war was ready to begin, Luochi and Luoji heard the voice of the old master: "Yang Wu is not allowed to have any accidents."


    They looked at each other, wiped the color of surprise, then bowed at the same time and agreed.


    They don''t understand why the old master is so kind to Yang Wu. Can''t Yang Wu have any great origin?


    "You are all bullies. If you want to seize my chance, be ready to die." Yang Wu had already lit a raging fire in his heart. After a loud drink, he took the initiative.


    Pretty fist.


    A momentum of giving up one''s own life surged up and punched out, like a world falling apart and ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This fist shrouded the powerful creatures out of the line. It was daunting to strike the strong with weakness and challenge the crowd with courage.


    "If I''m really here today, I''ll have to tangle with wujizong." Chen Xiaodao cut Yang Wu head-on with his palm.


    "It''s really brave. If I lose, I snake people won''t think of you anymore." batash screamed and turned into a remnant to attack.


    "It''s just a primary divine realm. You dare to speak so wildly, even the emperor!" Xie Tianhong drank and patted a startling palm print to fight back.


    In addition, there are several creatures who want to take Yang Wu together.


    Only Meng Jun has never shot. This top deity has its own pride and dignity.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1665

    All the scenes of Luochi meeting fell into the eyes of those old demons in Luofu. This is their territory, and they can''t ignore it. Not to mention the presence of emperors and daughters, if anything happens, they can''t afford it.


    "Is this the guest Qing who the old master personally invited to join us? He''s really young." a strong man covered with Qi asked the old master nearby.


    On the other side of the old master, there was another man: "seeing that his bone age is definitely not more than 100 years old, he has such strength. He is not unique, but he is also a peerless and arrogant figure, but I don''t think the old master pays so much attention. Is there anything else he can do?"


    The old master Luo Tianming said seriously, "don''t you think he looks like a person?"


    Several people around him looked at Yang Wu carefully, but no one thought Yang Wu was like anyone.


    Luo Tianming turned over something and said to them, "may I remember now?"


    Someone shrunk his eyes and said, "it''s that adult."


    "It''s that adult. Has he... Reincarnated?" someone said excitedly.


    "Don''t speculate. Everything is still unknown. When I saw him, I was a little surprised. How could someone look so similar to the great emperor? Now he shows his true face and feels more similar. Even his temperament has not changed much. After being exposed, he is afraid that he won''t get more peace." Luo Tianming wiped the color of worry.


    "Since it is the reincarnation of the great emperor, we should protect him well and not let him suffer any harm."


    "Yes, for example, today all emperors are fighting for a trace of fairy fate. The reappearance of the young emperor is bound to become their target. We can''t wait to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Luochi, Yang Wu is besieged by several high-level gods and spirits. Even the top gods and spirits may not be able to eat.


    Other creatures stared at the battlefield to see where Yang Wu''s confidence could resist the encirclement of so many powerful creatures.


    Chen Xiaodao is good at Dao Dao. Even if it''s just a hand blade, the power of cutting out is no less than that of using divine weapons. It''s terrible. Cutting out with one knife will split heaven and earth.


    This knife alone can make heaven and earth pale.


    Besides, there are others who surround and kill from the side, which doesn''t give Yang Wu any chance to retreat.


    Looking at the battlefield not far away, Xiaoman wiped a thick color of worry and muttered, "young master, it will be all right, it will be all right."


    She was very confident in Yang Wu, but when she saw these God level strong men, she was very worried and had quite a contradiction in her heart.


    Du Xiaojing is the same. She has stayed with Yang Wu for several years and experienced Yang Wu''s extraordinary means. Now, in the past few years, he can come to the divine world with his own strength. Naturally, he will have some cards, otherwise he won''t act so recklessly,


    "Brother, you never let me down. This time is no exception, right?" Yang Wen murmured in his heart. He was gentle and wanted to fight all the time.


    The feelings of their two brothers are so deep that he can''t let his brother have an accident here.


    When Yang Wu''s fist strength and the other party''s attack roared together, there were bursts of fierce sparks in an instant, and the world seemed to be about to split.


    Now, Yang Wu has completed the avenue. The flowing Xuanwu armor is incomparably perfect. His defense strength rises sharply and can''t find any flaws. When an attack falls on him, he has a strong strength and quickly handed over some strength to unload it. After the first wave of attack, his body doesn''t retreat half a step.


    He is not unable to hide, but to try whether his carrying ability has been improved.


    Since he reached the jade moon realm, he really hasn''t broken out well. He has been dragged down by the injury of the avenue. Now after all the Tao are completed, he can finally fight.


    "Mended the way, really increased a lot." Yang Wu thought with satisfaction and killed him with Chijin.


    Chijin is his mount, which can share some of his pressure, and he also wants Chijin to go further. Only through various battles can he keep improving.


    Red gold swept out to meet two gods. He turned into a sun. The blazing fire was amazing, and the sword blades all over the sky went crazy.


    Yang Wu is facing these attacks, punches one step at a time, and the other party''s attacks break up again and again. No move can easily get close to him.


    This is not enough. He wants to kill and frighten the heroes, otherwise he will kill all the time and be tired to death.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    The two talents burst out and focused on one of the creatures, while the attacks of the other creatures were suspended. It can be said that there were many flaws.


    The high-level divine realm strongman from Liuli Island resisted Yang Wu''s soul attack, but he couldn''t resist the waist cutting of Youming ice wing blade.


    Poof!


    This high-level divine realm strong man''s divine armor was directly cut off, and his body was almost cut in half. Moreover, the cold air immediately filled his body, making his body unable to move and the wound could not be healed.


    The high-level God state strong man was shocked. When he was preparing to save himself, a fist blew up like a flow. He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he broke open the space and fell on his forehead, exploding his head in an instant.


    Needless to say, it was Yang Wu''s pursuit that drove him to death.


    Yang Wu''s rear area was full of flaws, and many attacks bombed it.


    "If you dare to sell such a big flaw, it depends on how you die."


    "As soon as I entered the realm of God level, I regarded myself as an invincible God. I was looking for death."


    The creature who killed Yang Wu said with disdain.


    However, Yang Wu was not killed at all. Instead, he appeared behind them and punched one of the alien creatures in the back.


    The fist is like a dragon and is extremely domineering.


    The terrible fist power immediately blew the creature away through the other party''s divine armor.


    But the creature was so tenacious that he was not killed directly.


    After all, at their stage, they won''t die so easily. They have a great ability to carry and fight.


    Moreover, they are not wine bags, but real high-level gods and powerful people.


    The high-level gods here are much stronger than the overlord in the extraordinary world.


    Youming ice wing blade chased and cut the past like a shadow, and didn''t give the other party any chance at all.


    At the same time, he broke out an extremely amazing gas field and formed a terrible storm, which rolled these creatures together and made the strongest collision with them.


    Storm chain.


    In an instant, a terrible wind dragon formed, swept nine days and strangled the four sides.


    The face of the God level strong people present changed. They didn''t expect that a junior God realm warrior could have such powerful power.


    This is another wind god chain that Yang Wu understood in the territory of the wind spirit clan in the Shenxiao battlefield. It can not only improve his speed, but also enhance his attack power.


    He had not been able to use this divine chain all the time. It was just like the divine chain of Luoshui gun road. It was activated in Luofu. As a result, he blew it up.


    Now, after he reaches the jade moon state, the storm God chain can also be completely activated.


    Under the cover of this storm, these strong people in the divine realm also have countermeasures. Among them, Chen Xiaodao also refined the divine chain. He cut out the divine chain of the Dao with a war knife and collided with the storm power of Yang Wu.


    Chen Xiaodao''s realm is behind Yang Wu. He believes that this knife can seriously hurt Yang Wu. However, when his Dao God chain did not enter it, it was directly crushed by the storm power, which could not stop Yang Wu''s power.


    And the force of the storm rolled in his direction, frightening him.


    "How could his strength be so strong!" Chen Xiaodao lost his voice.


    Batash also had a dignified look on his face. He was shrouded in divine clothes, which kept him in strict defense. He still felt that the power of the storm was pervasive.


    Other creatures are desperately parrying. Their strength is extraordinary. They don''t die so easily.


    A creature carrying a spear crashed into the storm. He shouted, "is the power of the divine chain great? Break it for me!"


    The spear contains seven strong forces. It keeps breaking in and stabbing Yang Wu.


    The brutality of this creature is amazing, and regardless of the trauma on his body, he must kill Yang Wu in one fell swoop.


    Yang Wu was in the best fighting state. When the creature approached, Feng Shen stepped on it heavily.


    The power of thunder fell, and a terrible wind blade cut down.


    The creature was carrying a spear to attack. When his strength came into contact with the wind blade, he found that it was just a false move. Suddenly, many wind blades hanged around him, breaking his heavy defenses and cutting him black and blue.


    "Ah!" the creature screamed and couldn''t retreat if he wanted to. Once again, he forced a divine map to stop Yang Wu''s power.


    In addition, Xie Zhenhong was not idle. He threw out the nine pole God flag and said, "the nine palace God will set the array!"


    The nine pole God flag is swaying, accompanied by rolling clouds and clouds. I want to forcibly stop Yang Wu''s attack.


    Chen Xiaodao raises his sword again, which contains the Dao way of the divine chain, and can cut the top creatures in the divine realm.


    Other creatures also urged the war drum and bell to surround and kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu seems to be poor.


    In fact, he just started to warm up. The immortal root power in his body was activated, which instantly doubled the power of the storm God chain. In addition, the black pot took the lead in smashing the creatures just carrying the battle spear.


    Poof!


    The black pot was a real magic weapon with real price. It was completely unstoppable and crushed the creature in an instant.


    "I''ll give you a taste of the pot." Yang Wu shouted and threw the black pot at the fighting creatures.


    In the other hand, there was another Yuyan real magic gun. This sealed real magic gun came on the stage again and also showed great strength to resist Chen Xiaodao''s attack. One shot after another pierced out, which incisively and vividly interpreted the Luoshui gun path.


    Although he has exploded the God chain of Luoshui gun Road, he has already understood the essence of it.


    This fierce battle will be wonderful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1666

    "These people are so powerful. It''s shameless to besiege the young master together." Xiaoman looked at the battlefield nervously.


    "Shall I ask someone to help him?" Qian Duoduo asked.


    Xiaoman shook his head and said, "young master doesn''t need help. He will be unhappy."


    "Self righteous guy." Qian Duoduo commented.


    "Don''t you say that about the young master. If you dare to speak ill of the young master again, we won''t be friends." Xiaoman said decisively.


    Qian Duoduo''s heart was seriously hurt.


    He flattered Xiaoman in every way and could never compare with the young master in her heart.


    "Xiaowuzi is making great progress, not to disappoint me." Du Xiaojing looked at Yang Wu in the battlefield and said with great satisfaction.


    "Do you like him?" Emperor Xuan asked.


    "Of course." Du Xiaojing quickly replied, and then she seriously said to Emperor Xuan, "you know what I think now? We can be friends, but we won''t be Taoist partners."


    Unfortunately, Emperor Xuan was kicked out.


    His master wants him to marry her and form a Taoist couple. In fact, he disdains it. He is an immortal body and will become an immortal in the future. Will he marry an ordinary woman?


    However, he learned from his master that Du Xiaojing was also an immortal, so he slowly changed his outlook on her. Through this period of contact, he actually fell in love with the girl who claimed to be "my mother" all day.


    "He is good, but he is not worthy of you. It is doomed to be impossible between you." Emperor Xuan replied and paused for a while before he said: "only I am worthy of you."


    "You are really confident." Du Xiaojing answered and didn''t take care of Emperor Xuan any more.


    In the battlefield, Yang Wu became extremely fierce after activating Xiangen power. The storm God chain showed extremely terrible power. Countless absent blades not only made it difficult for many creatures to resist, but also made it difficult for them to control their bodies. Only a few two or three could fight back.


    When Yang Wu took out the black pot and smashed it, their magic weapons were broken one after another. Even their God body burst and couldn''t resist.


    Yang Wu is like a tiger out of his cage. His combat effectiveness is simply abnormal, and he also has a real God level divine soldier, which can be fought by ordinary creatures.


    There are two living creatures who have escaped from heaven and dare not fight with them again.


    Only Chen Xiaodao, Xie Zhenhong and batash can fight.


    "Don''t keep any more. This son is definitely a divine body, which can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness." Chen Xiaodao shouted.


    "That''s what I mean," Xie Zhenhong replied.


    "Wait until I carry the black pot." batash said with great frustration.


    The black pot in Yang Wu''s hand is falling on batash. He turns into a snake and Python and carries divine soldiers against the black pot. He is also a little weak.


    Chen Xiaodao and Xie Zhenhong dare not expect batash to help them, as long as they can hold the black pot.


    "Broken mountain and river sword!" Chen Xiaodao''s spiritual will and Xuanqi strength are condensed and integrated into the divine chain to cut out the blade against the sky.


    This knife seems to be a knife, but it''s actually eighteen consecutive cuts, breaking the void.


    This is Chen Xiaodao''s strongest blow.


    Xie Zhenhong, while controlling the array flag to resist the storm, urged the flying sword to take Yang Wu''s head.


    A startling scene.


    The flying sword is like a rainbow. It can kill each other in a blink of an eye.


    In addition, he also displayed the invisible magic power "shadowless leg!"


    Shadowless legs are his unique skill. His legs seem to shake for a while. In fact, invisible leg strength has been kicked out wildly, which is impossible to prevent.


    Yang Wu has to resist Chen Xiaodao''s attack while taking into account Xie Zhenhong''s flying sword. He can''t take into account shadowless feet at all.


    Relying on his double-layer defense, Yang Wu couldn''t care so much. He broke out with his Yuyan real magic gun. The power of Xiangen was all activated. The Luoshui gun was waved down like a river. The power was quite terrible.


    In addition, a soul bell flew out of his spirit and hit Xie Zhenhong''s flying sword, breaking Xie Zhenhong''s flying sword.


    Bang!


    Flying sword is a top magic weapon, which can''t be compared with soul clock.


    Xie Zhenhong''s heartache is incomparable. He tries his best to urge shadowless feet to kick Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s basaltic armor was also kicked out of the crack. A very lethal force didn''t enter his body and was stopped by his imperial jade armor.


    However, Xie Hongzhen''s shadowless foot still had an impact on Yang Wu, making him unable to resist Chen Xiaodao''s crazy continuous cutting, and he was cut six knives in a row.


    These six swords have the power of opening the sky and cracking the earth. The basaltic armor disintegrated, and the terrible knife marks fell on Yang Wu''s imperial jade armor, arousing a burst of sparks.


    Yang Wu vomited blood and flew away. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow.


    If one-on-one, he was sure to easily take Chen Xiaodao or Xie Zhenhong, but now he was besieged by them, which consumed a lot of power and didn''t react so quickly, so he would inevitably be injured.


    "It''s really hard to fight. It depends on how many moves you can resist." after Chen Xiaodao snorted coldly, he continued to play the knife crazily. Each knife carries surging power. In addition to positive resistance, there is no possibility of escape.


    Yang Wu didn''t respond either. The Youming ice wing blade cut Xie Zhenhong invisibly and restrained this person first. The soul clock was turbulent.


    Dong Dong!


    The attack of the soul clock goes directly to the depths of other people''s souls. Even if they have the means to defend their souls, they can''t resist the shock of the soul clock.


    Whether Chen Xiaodao, Xie Zhenhong or other creatures, their heads burst and their souls almost disappeared.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s killing intention was great. The Youming ice wing blade flew over and cut off their heads directly.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Yang Wuyi pinched all these heads in his hands.


    "Good courage!" Meng Jun kept watching the battle. When he saw this scene, he shouted loudly and wanted to join the battle.


    Without waiting for Meng Jun''s hand, Yang Wu shouted, "you dare to try. I''ll kill them. Carry this pot."


    Meng Jun had nothing to do with those people. When he was about to do anything, someone shouted, "have something to say. Don''t kill my Dharma protector."


    "Let Lord Chen go. Our grudges are over."


    "If you dare to kill my lord Xie, there is no room for you in the world."


    These Dharma protectors are powerful. If they are damaged in the hands of Yang Wu, they can''t afford any of their forces.


    Yang Wu replied, "it''s up to him. If he dares to do it, I dare to kill them. If he doesn''t do it, we can discuss it."


    Yang Wuneng feels the threat from Meng Jun. this guy must be a strong man killed from thousands of troops, or perhaps a top God state strong man at the level of martial god. Even if he has all kinds of cards to deal with, he can resolve his own crisis, and there is no need to fight with each other.


    The heads in his hands are enough to frighten the heroes.


    "Dare to threaten me!" Meng Jun roared and raised his fist.


    Meng Jun is worthy of being a strong man in the top divine realm. His fist blows out like a tiger out of the mountain. The momentum that shocked the world goes against Yang Wu. Even Yang Wu feels a very overbearing threat. If he takes it hard, he''s afraid he''ll get hurt. The other party''s fist contains a terrible evil spirit and can''t take it.


    The black pot quickly blocked him and blocked the punch for him.


    Bang!


    The sound was like a bolt from the blue, and everyone''s ears were aching and uncomfortable.


    Yang Wu''s figure retreated a lot of distance, but the black pot couldn''t rebound Meng Jun''s strength and didn''t hurt Meng Jun. it can be seen that Meng Jun''s fist is so domineering.


    "How strong!" Yang Wu exclaimed in his heart.


    Meng Jun frowned and thought, "what a magic soldier!"


    When Meng Jun shot again, Gu Bufan shouted, "Lord Meng, please stop."


    Others also shouted to stop Meng Jun from taking action.


    Meng Jun wanted to go his own way, but after three, he still looked at Xue Mingming and decided everything.


    Xue Mingming said helplessly, "listen to him first."


    Youdan palace has the strongest strength. It doesn''t mean that you dare to offend such a big force together. If you annoy Yang Wu and kill these people, these forces will transfer their anger to them.


    "Yang Wu, you still don''t let people go." Gu Bufan stared at Yang Wu and shouted.


    He is a golden God and a dazzling son of God, but he didn''t even win a lolian here. He was extremely depressed. In addition, he saw Yang Wu''s great style, and his heart was even worse.


    "If you say more, I''ll crush your family." Yang Wu replied with an unhappy face.


    Now he is the one who has the upper hand. He hates Gu Bufan''s superior face most.


    If you pick one, he can step on this face directly.


    "We won''t deal with you any more. Let people go quickly." another said.


    "Yes, we certainly won''t hit the chance you won. Pay attention and let our Dharma protector go."


    "Ha ha, your conditions are good and sincere." Yang Wu smiled, and then he turned his eyes to Du Xiaojing and said, "xiaojingjing, tell me, what conditions should I let them go?"


    Du Xiaojing came out happily and said, "according to my mother''s meaning, kill them directly." then she added: "anyway, they don''t dare to trouble our emperor hall."


    The word "emperor''s hall" sounded here, just like thunder, which frightened all the creatures present.


    Today''s five halls, the hall of Supreme Harmony, the temple of heaven, the temple of emptiness, the temple of emperor and the temple of medicine, each have supreme rights here. Their power is extremely huge. They frighten a large territory in different regions. For the giant forces in many state capitals, each temple is their emperor, and they are just ministers. If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die.


    This shows how frightening Du Xiaojing''s words are.


    They always thought that Du Xiaojing might be really big, but they never thought it would be so big. It''s too scary.


    Even if it is ancient, the proud son of heaven like Xue Mingming shows a trace of fear.


    There are so many arrogant gods like them in the imperial temples. What are they proud of?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1667

    Du Xiaojing poured a big basin of cold water on these so-called great forces, which made them wake up in an instant.


    Just now everyone was shouting and killing, and they were all absent in an instant.


    Xue Mingming, in particular, wants Meng Jun to deal with Yang Wu. Now he has to put it away.


    Their Youdan palace can compete with the medicine temple, but they absolutely dare not compete with the emperor temple. After all, most of the medicine Temple compete on the Dan Road. The medicine Temple generally follows the rules and does not easily fight. The emperor temple is different. It really annoys them. They will directly mobilize the army to destroy their forces, uproot them and leave no future trouble.


    This is the anger from the temple, which ordinary forces can''t bear.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know much about everything in the divine world, but he probably heard Yue Huaijin mention some. There is one of the five temples, which can''t afford to provoke.


    "This little girl is really hidden." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    None of the creatures present dared to speak again, and they didn''t know what to say.


    I feel that my life is in the hands of such a beautiful girl. Everything I say may become a matter of losing my head.


    "Well, it scared them to pee. Give them back their lives, and then let them hand over the money to buy their lives." Du Xiaojing opened her mouth again, paused, and she said, "I''m afraid they don''t pay."


    Yang Wu listened to her and looked at other people''s expressions. He nodded and put several heads in his hands.


    Those heads quickly combined with their bodies and lived again.


    When you reach the divine level, you don''t die so easily. The broken limb can be reconnected or even reborn.


    These creatures were all in a cold sweat. Yang Wu''s strength was too strong. If they were one-on-one, they would have been dead. Even if they rushed up, they would not be opponents.


    Perhaps only the best of the top gods can fight with Yang Wu.


    "Well, you heard what I said just now. Leave the money to buy life, and then get out." Yang Wu stretched out his body lazily.


    These creatures dare not neglect, and take out all the sacred stones they have. If there are not enough sacred stones, they can only bet some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Yang Wu took a look at these things and said discontentedly, "at least you are strong. Is that all? Don''t go unless you show some sincerity."


    They had no choice but to take out the things in heaven and earth space again and take out more valuable things, including some herbs or other stones, demon materials, etc.


    Compared with their own lives, these things are only external things.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. That''s it. Don''t think about me in the future. Although you may not take it to heart, it doesn''t matter. Those who want to kill me eventually die. Weigh it by yourself." Yang Wu put all these things away impolitely and was happy.


    Although he received many sacred objects in the extraordinary world, it was still a lot worse than his current income.


    After all, this is the divine world. There are many things that are not in the transcendental world.


    With this wealth, he can do a lot of things.


    These creatures have lost their faces.


    I can''t manage my younger children and leave in frustration.


    Xue Mingming couldn''t call Meng Jun again. He was quite oppressed in his heart.


    But he hasn''t left yet, and the others haven''t left, because the Rocchi meeting has just begun.


    The three lotus strains are the climax stage, and then the stage for all parties to make friends and talk about Tao. Besides, they don''t want to go this time when there are imperial women. If they can have a little relationship with the Imperial Palace, they will be proud of it.


    Luo''s family has a humanity: "the three lolian strains already belong, but in order to thank you for your arrival, our Luo house has also prepared some small gifts for you. Please move to Luochi again for the next stage of discussion."


    In this way, the souls returned to Luochi again.


    The small gift prepared by the Luo family for all living creatures is the "true water of the Luo river" unique to the Luo family.


    Don''t underestimate the real water of Luohe River. You can''t buy it outside. Every drop can be regarded as a divine thing. If you refine it, you can have a real water talent and enhance the combat effectiveness of water Xuanqi.


    All Tianjiao were quite happy, and their favor for Luofu rose sharply.


    This gift is valuable.


    Compared with this gift, they care more about Du Xiaojing, the imperial daughter, and hope that the imperial daughter will know them.


    I didn''t know that the emperor woman didn''t care about them at all. She directly took Yang Wu and disappeared.


    These Tianjiao people are all depressed. At the same time, they speculate that Yang Wu may also have a great relationship with the emperor hall. With such speculation, there are more and more rumors about Yang Wu, and fewer people dare to deal with him in Luozhou.


    It can be said that because of Du Xiaojing''s words, Yang Wu turned the crisis into safety.


    Otherwise, which faction sends a top martial god is enough to give Yang Wu a headache, or if there is a real strong hand, he can''t escape.


    "Xiaowuzi, I still want to go to the world to find you. I didn''t expect you to come first. It''s good. I''ve made great progress and didn''t lose my face." in the pavilion, Du Xiaojing said happily looking at Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu saw Du Xiaojing, he was also very kind. He couldn''t help touching Du Xiaojing''s head and said, "you have finally grown up into a girl from a child. It''s good."


    At this time, he felt an intention to kill him.


    "Take away your claws." Emperor Xuan said coldly.


    Yang Wu looked at Emperor Xuan, felt the strong hostility of the other party, but also felt a different breath from him, and gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    Du Xiaojing staggered Yang Wu''s hand and said to Yang Wu, "don''t pay attention to him, just when he doesn''t exist."


    "Pay attention to your identity. You are an imperial daughter. How can you allow a lower creature to touch you?" Emperor Xuan reminded.


    "You can''t take care of my business. If you can''t stand it, you can go back to the void hall." Du Xiaojing replied impolitely.


    "The two great emperors brought us together. Do you really want to live up to their wishes?"


    "So what? Who can force me to do things? My father can''t do it, especially your teacher."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you about this meaningless topic. In a short time, if I don''t deal with him, the people in your Imperial Hall will let him disappear by themselves." after Emperor Xuan said a word, he swept past those Tianjiao and stopped being angry here.


    "Boring guy." Du Xiaojing''s mood was destroyed and she was very dissatisfied.


    "Who is he?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Kongdi''s own disciple." Du Xiaojing replied.


    "The void emperor? It won''t be us..." Yang Wu said in surprise. Before he finished, Du Xiaojing raised a finger and said, "Shh, don''t make a noise. This is taboo."


    Yang Wu understood in an instant.


    I''m afraid that the void and unique learning he practiced comes from the inheritance of others.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. No one is allowed to bully you with me." Du Xiaojing said.


    Yang Wu smiled and didn''t answer her. Instead, he looked at Yang Wen and said, "smelly boy, quietly came to the divine world. My parents are worried."


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry, I don''t want to," Yang Wen said with a guilty look.


    "Xiaowenzi is really your brother. He looks much more handsome than you." Du Xiaojing joked.


    "Ha ha, this boy has been better than me since he was young. I can''t help it." Yang Wu laughed.


    "Then you two brothers talk first, and we''ll catch up later." Du Xiaojing is very knowledgeable and takes Xiaoman away, leaving room for their two brothers to talk.


    When they left, the two brothers hugged each other heavily. They haven''t seen each other for many years.


    Although they are still teenagers, they have actually changed a lot.


    Yang Wu has been reborn several times. His appearance and temperament are better than the original. I don''t know how many times. However, Yang Wen has broken thousands of books and is full of scholarly smell, which is even more elegant.


    They separated for a long time, and their eyes were moist.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu was killed and imprisoned. If Yang wenshe hadn''t been the top scholar in liberal arts, he would have been killed.


    In addition to his blood closeness to Yang Wen, he also had an unspeakable gratitude.


    As for Yang Wen, he has always been taken care of by Yang Wu. Yang Wu is extremely short-sighted and can''t tolerate others to bully his brother. In Yang Wen''s heart, his brother is always a big tree to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    Their feelings have always been deep and deep, which no one can replace.


    "Brother."


    "Brother."


    This is the call from blood, incomparably kind and natural.


    "How did you come to the divine world?"


    "Have you been reading all these years?"


    "My parents are worried about you. Although they didn''t say much, I can feel it."


    Yang Wu asked Yang Wen sentence by sentence, trying to find out whether he had been well these years.


    Yang Wen felt his brother''s care and incomparable warmth in his heart. He sighed: "no matter how many books he reads, it''s not as comfortable as his brother''s few words."


    Yang Wenyi answered without a trace of concealment.


    He didn''t have many adventures, but he mistakenly entered a realm in the transcendental world, and then turned to the palace of literature.


    Over the years, he has been in the palace of Wen Dian. Even if he doesn''t leave the palace, he has learned a lot.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu was completely relieved.


    As long as his brother is OK and doesn''t cause any trouble, everything is fine.


    Yang Wen also asked about some family matters. Yang Wu also simply told him and told Yang Wen that he was already an uncle.


    Life is like a dream, which passes in a few blinks.


    Cherish what you have at the moment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1668

    "Ha ha, it''s really a feeling of a millennium dream, even my nephew and niece." Yang Wen smiled and said.


    "Well, when I find Yuyue, we''ll find a way to return to the extraordinary world, and then our family can be reunited." Yang Wu said.


    Yang Wenying said, "I can''t leave in a short time. I want to start collecting reading seeds and accumulating literature and Taoism. Now the martial arts and Taoism are prosperous and the literature and Taoism are weak. I shoulder the mission of literature and Taoism, re promote the way of ''literature carries Taoism'' and educate all living beings."


    "Don''t you want your father and mother?"


    "Yes, of course, but there are some things I have to do, and I don''t need to wait until the day when the culture is prosperous. As long as I plant the culture, I can leave at any time. Brother, you also have a mission on your shoulders. You must improve your strength in the divine world in a short time, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the future disaster of heaven and earth."


    "What heaven and earth disaster? It''s like a magic stick." Yang Wu frowned.


    "It''s not time yet. It doesn''t make much sense to say this. In short, our brothers have a heavy mission on their shoulders. We should improve our strength as soon as possible." Yang Wen said seriously.


    Yang Wu also stopped asking questions, and had recorded his words in his heart.


    After they talked for a while, they came out of the pavilion.


    At this time, the Luochi meeting was very lively, and the emperor from the void hall was talking.


    He was talking about the "Avenue of emptiness".


    The void hall is one of the most mysterious halls among the five halls. Cultivating their unique skills can travel in all directions. Even in the void space, they are like a fish in water.


    It can''t help saying that as long as you reach a certain level of cultivation and are recognized by the void hall, you can join the void hall.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to become a void and unique skill, and it''s impossible for those who don''t have a certain talent.


    Emperor Xuan is the most favored disciple of the great emptiness emperor. He was named "emperor", which is equivalent to his adopted son. It can be seen how important he is in the emptiness hall.


    After Yang Wu and Yang Wen arrived, they didn''t make a sound and silently listened to Emperor Xuan talking about the way of emptiness.


    I have to say that Emperor Xuan has a set of skills. He has understood the way of emptiness at a young age. His speech is quite exquisite and sobering.


    Emperor Xuan had a strong and handsome spirit and could be compared with him in the presence. Only the two brothers Yang Wu and Yang Wen could not compare with other gods. When he preached, he was integrated with heaven and earth, almost integrated into the void, added his ethereal temperament, and attracted many women to secretly promise him.


    On the contrary, Du Xiaojing didn''t see it at all. When she saw Yang Wu and Yang Wen coming out, she welcomed them and said, "it''s boring to stay here. Why don''t we go out and get some air?"


    "I have no opinion," Yang Wu said.


    He knows Du Xiaojing''s temperament and is very playful. He makes her stuffy in one place. It''s too difficult for her.


    She was trapped in the empty palace for more than ten years, but she was bored.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t want them to go.


    Emperor Xuan suddenly shot at Yang Wu.


    An empty handprint poked towards Yang Wu''s position.


    It''s impossible to defend against shooting in the air.


    Yang Wu practiced the technique of quenching the body in the void and was extremely sensitive to the movements of the void. When Emperor Xuan''s power would fall on him, he felt it. When he wanted to escape, he found that the void had the power to bind him and make him unable to move.


    Emperor Xuan''s sneak attack did not hurt Yang Wu, but gently pushed Yang Wu and sent Yang Wu out a hundred feet away.


    "This is the ''empty hand''. As long as there is a point in the field, it can hurt people invisibly. If I wanted to kill him just now, he can''t die anymore." Emperor Xuan said plainly. He described the demonstration lightly without worrying about what Yang Wu thought.


    "Do you want to die?" before Yang Wu reacted, Du Xiaojing stared at Emperor Xuan and drank angrily.


    Yang Wugang killed the four sides. Emperor Xuan suddenly made a sneak attack and told everyone that it was easy for him to kill Yang Wu.


    "Xiaojing, stop your anger. I''m just demonstrating the power of the way of emptiness to make everyone feel its difference. Like brother Yang, I''m sure he won''t be angry because of it." Emperor Xuan said with a light smile.


    Someone immediately echoed Emperor Xuan''s words and said, "yes, it''s just a slight push, but it didn''t hurt him. There''s no need to be angry."


    "The unique knowledge of emptiness is unique in the world. Brother Yang Wu can feel the mystery of the way of emptiness. He should be a low-key man. There are many strong people in the world. Don''t think he is invincible."


    "Learn from this young master. He has great strength, but he is much more low-key."


    These people all knew that Emperor Xuan had an extraordinary origin. They were afraid that they were the inner disciples of the void hall, or even the personal disciples of a void true God, stepping on Yang Wu to show their kindness to the Emperor Xuan.


    "My lord doesn''t need to speak for me. I apologize to brother Yang. I won''t show you next time." Emperor Xuan glanced at Yang Wudao.


    Yang Wu said calmly, "shall I show you?"


    After that, he was about to attack Emperor Xuan.


    No one will feel better if they are ridiculed in public.


    Yang Wu has to admit that the other party''s means are amazing. Even if the other party makes a sneak attack, he can''t hide. If the other party kills, he will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die.


    "I don''t need to be angry. I''ll reason with him." Yang Wen stopped Yang Wu, and then walked step by step towards Emperor Xuan: "take my brother to raise you up. You can do what you do. Your mind is too narrow. Even if you have emperor posture, you will only exist at the bottom in the future. You will never become an atmospheric marquis. Apologize to my brother. It''s OK."


    Emperor Xuan smiled and ignored Yang Wen. Naturally, someone would say Yang Wen.


    Sure enough, some dog legs sprayed on Yang Wen, one by one.


    Although Yang Wen looked extraordinary, he didn''t show any powerful killing tricks, so they didn''t take Yang Wen seriously, but they forgot that a lolian was taken away by Yang Wen.


    "Those who are ashamed of people should always be ashamed of people. You should all read more books with me." Yang Wen said faintly. There was an extra volume in his hand, gently turned it up, and instantly condensed into a Book Pavilion. All inclusive books were turning, as if countless children were reading, and every sentence made people wake up.


    Countless words didn''t enter the God court of those creatures who spoke wildly. They couldn''t stop them if they wanted to. They couldn''t stop them no matter how they struggled. Wenqi penetrated everywhere, which was very different from Xuanqi and soul power.


    Yang Wen didn''t want to hurt them, just to make them feel the significance of reading and make them understand the truth of life.


    At present, he had no time to teach these creatures. He looked at Emperor Xuan youyou and said, "please read the Bible."


    Suddenly, a huge book was condensed from literary spirit and suppressed Emperor Xuan.


    A gentleman never does anything but speaks.


    Yang Wen just grinds his mouth, which is formed by the condensation of infinite literary spirit. Its power is still terrible. This is the power of his reading.


    Everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    That makes no sense.


    Before the Bible scroll fell, someone grabbed it and blew it at the Bible.


    Bang!


    The Bible was directly exploded and turned into countless light spots.


    "Hehe, it''s just like that. Play tricks." the man smiled.


    Just after his voice fell, the broken Bible turned into countless characters and continued to cover the past towards Emperor Xuan.


    The crowd looked at the scene and showed great surprise.


    What force is Yang Wen urging?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Emperor Xuan also showed a look of surprise, but he was very calm and sat in the air. The divine court had the power to sweep it out and took pictures of these words as a soul palm.


    He judged that Yang Wen''s soul power was not weak.


    However, when his soul palm touched these characters, he failed to destroy them, and the characters still covered him.


    "Some means, get away from me." Emperor Xuan sneered. There was a black hole in front of him, and the power of swallowing went towards the characters.


    This time, these characters failed to run and were absorbed directly into the black hole.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Emperor Xuan''s hand.


    Such means, they feel scalp numb.


    Yang Wen looked at the black hole of Emperor Xuan and turned the pages calmly. He said, "broken!"


    The literary spirit gathered rapidly and condensed into a huge "broken" character, a silver hook and iron painting font, with a strong destructive force, crashed into the black hole.


    "Broken!"


    "Burst!"


    "Shock!"


    Yang Wen''s continuous scolding and drinking, his literary spirit is like a dragon, and he is frantically condensed into characters. Each character contains inexplicable great power, which is enough to turn the world around and fall into the black hole one after another.


    Bang bang!


    The black hole bursts continuously, but it can''t bear the strong Wen Qi and collapses directly.


    Now Emperor Xuan was finally moved.


    He walked away, his whole body flowing with an ethereal breath, stared at Yang Wen with arrogant eyes and said, "it seems that you have a unique talent, but it''s not enough to stand out for your brother."


    This time, Emperor Xuan took the initiative.


    "Stop!" Du Xiaojing wants to rush to stop her, but she is held down by Yang Wu.


    "Give it to Xiao Wen," Yang Wu said.


    "Xiaowenzi won''t be his opponent," Du Xiaojing said.


    A disciple of the great emperor can crush many Tianjiao in the divine world. She doesn''t think Yang Wen can beg well in front of Emperor Xuan.


    "I believe him," Yang Wu said definitely.


    He couldn''t help recalling the scene of his brother reading at night.


    Reading can read a auspicious vision, can read the growth and flowering of all things, and what else can he not do?


    Empty hand.


    Emperor Xuan used the unique skill of the void hall to clap Yang Wen and give him some color to see.


    The empty hand he used contains the empty road. It is more powerful than the empty hand urged by Yang Wu. People can''t escape if they want to escape.


    "Solid as gold soup!" Yang Wen recited the words gently, and the majestic literary spirit condensed into a strong and incomparable defensive wall, and the power of Wen Dao resisted it, directly blocking Emperor Xuan''s attack.


    The void clapped his hand in the void, rippling in waves, but he didn''t hurt Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen recited again: "the moon in the Qin Dynasty, the moon in the Ming Dynasty and the pass in the Han Dynasty, the people of the long march have not yet returned. But the flying generals of the dragon city are here, and they don''t teach Hu Ma to ride the Yinshan Mountain."


    The literary spirit became poetry and words became the momentum of thousands of troops. Some of the generals rolled over to Emperor Xuan with surging war spirit.


    Such a fight is a new face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1669

    Everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    Yang Wen has studied for many years, accepted the inheritance of the literature hall and understood the mystery contained in the words. He came down to earth like a Wenqu star. Every word, word and sentence can be turned into an attack and suppress his opponent.


    Not only that, there is a great difference between Wenqi and Xuanqi. It is another special power, the power of reading, which is obviously different.


    Emperor Xuan was the emperor''s son, and his means were equally amazing. He didn''t connect with Yang Wen''s power, shuttled through the void, directly swept over Yang Wen''s head and stepped on it angrily.


    The attack is insulting.


    Without waiting for this foot to step down, Yang Wen''s literary spirit first surged up like a tide, blocking his step. His poetic power was transformed and quickly surrounded Emperor Xuan. If thousands of troops and horses were attacking Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan no longer dodged. The space suddenly twisted into nothingness and transferred all these attacks to the space. Such a means is also amazing.


    The way of emptiness is unimaginable.


    Just as they were going to fight hard, a strong man came to Luofu and said, "please give me some face in Luofu. That''s all."


    This is the momentum of the strong real God. The world is shrouded in his will. Yang Wen and Emperor Xuan were forcibly separated by him. It''s not easy for them to start a war again.


    "You''re lucky." Emperor Xuan looked at Yang Wen and said angrily


    Yang Wen said, "you don''t understand etiquette. You should read more about etiquette. I''ll teach you how to be a polite person in the future."


    "A broken mouth skin is really a joke against heaven." Emperor Xuan disdained to respond. In fact, he had a few more murderous intentions towards Yang Wen. Yang Wen didn''t seem very powerful, but it made him have an imperceptible feeling. It seemed that countless words wrapped it, like a sage, which made him have a sense of awe. It was not a good thing for him.


    Yang Wen also disdained to continue to argue with Emperor Xuan. In short, he just breathed out for his brother. Although he failed to make Emperor Xuan ugly, he also proved to the creatures here that they were not easy to bully.


    With the end of this storm, the Luochi meeting is almost over.


    The two brothers Yang Wu and Yang Wen have become famous in Luochi society.


    One can even kill God level strong people to show extraordinary combat effectiveness. The other is the blessing of Wen Qi. It is suspected that he can challenge the emperor in order to win.


    As for the origin of Du Xiaojing and Emperor Xuan, let alone.


    After Luochi will disperse, everything about here will soon spread out.


    Yang Wu and Yang Wen no longer have any problems with their foothold in Luozhou.


    At this time, Yang Wu and Yang Wen have been pulled out by Du Xiaojing to visit Luofu city.


    Whether because of the unusual relationship between Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing or her unusual identity, they have no reason to refuse.


    Xiaoman will naturally follow Yang Wu. She doesn''t want to leave Yang Wu at all. It''s not about complex feelings, but incomparably pure preference.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t leave and followed him all the time. He really likes Xiaoman, and now he wants to climb up Du Xiaojing''s thigh, which is a great good thing for their Qian family.


    Although God''s money to do business does not necessarily fear the emperor''s palace, it is more beneficial than harmful for them to be able to establish a relationship. Especially for him, it is very important to gain a firm foothold in the family.


    Huoshenzi wanted to follow shamelessly. Finally, Du Xiaojing took a look and consciously retreated.


    Luo Muxin and Luo Fahai must be accompanied.


    These two are the goddess and son of the young generation of Luo family. They are the same age as Yang Wu and Yang Wen. It is appropriate for them to accompany them.


    Du Xiaojing has a lot of fun and takes Yang Wu around. It doesn''t matter whether there is anyone around him or not.


    It''s a great pleasure for her to go to the market with people she likes.


    At the end of the day, everyone present was familiar with it.


    Du Xiaojing doesn''t have any airs at all. She is careless and can talk with others, but others are more or less restrained. Only Yang Wu dotes on her face. This kind of pet is not a pet for Taoist partners, but treats her as a little child. Others look very strange. What is the relationship between them?


    No one dares to ask the truth. It''s better not to ask a lot of questions.


    At night, they drank wine on a brightly lit ship.


    After a good day together, they talked a lot more casually.


    When everyone was about to leave, Du Xiaojing did not hesitate to invite Yang Wu to live in Luofu.


    Luo Muxin also said so. After all, Yang Wu is still the guest Qing of Luo mansion.


    Yang Wu rebuffed: "I''ll have a good chat with my brother tonight. Don''t live for the time being."


    "Then I''ll be with you. What can I do if you run away." Du Xiaojing said frankly. After she finished, her face turned red and added: "I don''t mean that. I... we haven''t seen each other for a long time and haven''t had a good chat."


    "We also have some accommodation outside the city. I might as well arrange it. Let''s stay here for a while?" Luo Muxin said.


    "This is good, so it''s decided." Du Xiaojing clapped her hands.


    Yang Wu had no reason to refuse. He went to the courtyard of Luo''s house in the city with Luo Muxin and stayed temporarily.


    Yang Wu and Yang Wen plundered onto the roof and continued to drink. When the brothers talked about dawn, they still had endless words. Most of them were talking about their family and what to do next.


    Yang Wu hopes that Yang Wen can help himself. He wants to have a foothold in the divine world, and Yang Wen also wants to choose a place to teach and teach people to read.


    The two brothers coincided and began to seek great cause.


    With their ability, it is not difficult to find a place to survive, but how to grow up.


    It is complicated in the divine world. Other forces will not allow them to grow easily.


    "Next, we should have a good understanding of the situation of the divine world. Where to start, it is very important to choose a point."


    "In fact, someone has given me directions. It depends on whether we want to do it or not."


    "There''s someone else to give you advice. Where''s the expert?"


    "An experienced elder, I''ll let you two know each other when I have a chance."


    "Where is the direction?"


    "The land of Xuanwu in the north."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not so simple for them to achieve great things. They need a lot of people. What they can do in the early stage is to expand their strength.


    Going to the north is also right for Yang Wu. Zixiao hall is also in that direction. It is not far from the war clan.


    However, before they came and left, people from the medicine temple and Caoyue hall came to find Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu himself verified the position of emperor level Saint pharmacist in the medicine temple. He had to go to the general Hall of the medicine temple to become a core disciple. At the same time, he also promised to be the guest Qing of Caoyue hall. It is reasonable for these two waves of people to come.


    Zhai Bei, the steward of the sub hall, came to the medicine temple in person, while Mei Zixin, the hall leader of Caoyue hall, came in person. They are all people of high status in Luofu city.


    Yang Wu met them and got to know them again.


    "Are you Marquis Wu?" Zhai Bei looked at Yang Wu with more outstanding temperament and asked incredulously.


    Yang Wu nodded lightly and said, "it''s me. I''m sorry to hide something before."


    "About you, it''s in the morning paper. What''s the use of saying sorry now? You''d better report to the general hall."


    "Er... Is this proper?"


    "As long as you don''t do anything to damage our medicine temple, everything is in line with the rules, and your elder martial sister is very sad for you. If you can go to the medicine temple, her mood will be much better."


    "Well, let me see."


    After Zhai Bei finished with Yang Wu, he also stayed soon and left in a hurry.


    He just came to show his attitude and didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends with Yang Wu.


    Even if Yang Wu has concealed something before, it doesn''t matter. Who let Yang Wu win the inheritance of Danlu secret place and have a relationship with imperial women? There will be no limit in the future. Just win over as soon as possible.


    "Hall leader Mei, do you still want me to be your guest Qing?" Yang Wu looked at the mature and beautiful Mei Zixin and asked.


    "The tokens are all given to you. There''s no reason to take them back. Do you want to go back now? We have a contract as proof." Mei Zixin said with beautiful eyes shining directly at Yang Wu.


    She is a beautiful young woman. She is first-class in appearance, figure and temperament. When a young man sees her, he will have an uncontrollable impulse.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu had a good concentration and was not seduced by her charm. He replied positively: "if sister Mei is still willing to perform, I naturally don''t mind." after a pause, he stressed: "and sister meI won''t be allowed to do business at a loss."


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m betting on the right treasure." Mei Zixin smiled and said. Then she threw a wink at Yang Wu: "we Caoyue hall also reserved a place for you. You can come and stay at any time. When you''re bored at night, your sister can also talk with you about romance and snow."


    It''s not worth your life.


    Yang wuna is in a state of mind and directly cuts into the subject. He plans to enter deeper cooperation with caoyutang. In the future, some of the pills he refined will be sold to caoyutang, and caoyutang also needs to provide herbs. The distribution of interests is very important.


    When it comes to business, Mei Zixin is very serious. She takes out the model of a strong woman and quickly finalizes the follow-up cooperation with Yang Wu.


    Mei Zixin returned with a full load. The only regret is that she failed to lure Yang Wu to Caoyue hall.


    She looked at Yang Wu''s immortal appearance and her forefinger moved.


    After Mei Zixin left, Du Zijing came into the house and said sour, "Xiao Wuzi can. When he first came, he hooked up with such a fox spirit."


    Yang Wu rolled his eyes and said, "what nonsense."


    "Look at her spring heart rippling appearance. We all know that she wants to eat you."


    "We have a serious relationship."


    "Cut, we are more serious."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1670

    Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing returned to Luofu.


    Luo Fu sent people to invite them back, and they sent strong men at the level of martial god. It gave them enough face. It''s unreasonable for them not to go back.


    At the same time, Yang Wen was invited, but he did not accept the invitation. He had his own ideas.


    His brother''s chance, he doesn''t want to participate in it.


    The people of Luofu didn''t force it. They accompanied Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing to Luofu.


    This time, not only the old master came forward, but also the current master came out to meet them.


    Not only because of Du Xiaojing''s face, but also because Yang Wu showed his extraordinary strength, which was stronger than the general God son and pursued the unparalleled Tianjiao at the emperor level.


    We must win over the relationship.


    "Luo''s people are pretty good. You don''t have to be too nervous." Du Xiaojing gently took Yang Wu''s hand.


    She lowered her head slightly, and her face was as red as an apple. She was very cute.


    But few people can see her like this.


    This is a great lady, holding a man''s hand in the hall. If it comes out, it will explode.


    After all, every emperor and woman is incomparably noble. Only other emperors or peerless heavenly pride can be matched.


    Yang Wu''s performance is extraordinary, but how can he deserve it?


    And the news gradually spread. There is a son of heaven in the world named "Yang Wu". People in Yanmen can be sure that this "Yang Wu" is the son of heaven in the world.


    Once the news is confirmed, Yang Wu''s trouble will not be small.


    Every thousand years, the chosen son will eventually disappear inexplicably. The suspicion is made by Imperial forces.


    Because the son of heaven has a great relationship, the rumor is also related to "becoming an immortal".


    At present, Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing have not received the news. When they know, they are afraid that they will not be so calm.


    Yang Wu was held by Du Xiaojing. He didn''t get used to it at all. He got along with her for several years and understood her careless character. He also regarded her as his best friend. Let''s not say whether he loved her or not.


    He replied, "at least I''m the guest Secretary of Luofu. They won''t hurt me."


    "It''s necessary to guard against people, but don''t worry. They won''t dare to move you if this palace takes care of you." Du Xiaojing said with full loyalty.


    "OK." Yang Wu did not retort.


    He always felt that he had some relationship with Luo Fu. Fortunately, he didn''t dislike it.


    Luo''s residence gave them a chance to wash their dust, once again confirmed Yang Wu''s identity as a guest Qing, and promoted him to an elder with no small rights.


    In the future, Yang Wu can mobilize some of the forces of Luofu in Luofu city.


    This right is not small.


    Yang Wu felt the solicitation of Luo Fu to him, but did not refuse, but accepted it calmly.


    He is now a guest Qing. He doesn''t pressure himself. Anyway, it''s good to have a foothold in the divine world and take more care of him.


    After the banquet, the old master personally summoned Yang Wu alone.


    Even if Du Xiaojing wanted to follow, he was stopped.


    "You are not allowed to harm xiaowuzi, or I will let your Luofu disappear." Du Xiaojing extremely bullied his airway.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I have to face up. I won''t do anything to the younger generation." the old master Luo Tianming smiled.


    Yang Wu followed Luo Tianming to the place of his cultivation. Standing on the top of the mountain with him, he looked down at the land of Luo mansion below, and his mood was inexplicably comfortable.


    It''s very cold at high places, but high places also breed ambition. There''s a sense of power in the world.


    "Isn''t it strange that I called you alone?" Luo Tianming looked down and said faintly with his hands on his back.


    "It''s a little strange." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Look at this portrait." Luo Tianming said. A portrait flew out. Yang Wu looked bad when he saw it.


    This is the portrait of Zhenwu emperor. Except for being mature, it is somewhat similar to his appearance.


    "Do you think I am the reincarnation of Zhenwu emperor?" Yang Wu was in a bad mood.


    Many times, he wanted to get rid of the shadow of Zhenwu, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Zhenwu seemed to be everywhere, which annoyed him.


    "No, you are the reincarnation of emperor Zhenwu." Luo Tianming said with a little more complexity.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Zhenwu for half a dime." Yang Wu shouted.


    "It''s normal that you can''t accept it for a while, but you can understand the way of Luoshui, integrate the power of Luoshui God chain, and you can come out alive in the forbidden land. All these prove that you are the reincarnation of Zhenwu emperor."


    "Joke, I first practiced the Luoshui gun formula, and once entered the Taiping hall to get the power of the God chain. What''s strange about understanding it?"


    "You may not know that our Luo family was once one of the forces of the Zhenwu hall. Few people know this secret. Moreover, the martial arts purpose of our Luo family''s ancestors has also been instructed by him. Besides our Luo family, who else can understand our Luo family''s martial arts? There is only Zhenwu emperor."


    "No matter what you say, I am not the reincarnation of Zhenwu." Yang Wu doesn''t want to accept this fact. He just wants to be himself.


    "Well, we won''t discuss this. When you appear with this face, you realize that many people regard you as the reincarnation of Zhenwu emperor, and his enemies will find you."


    "You mean there will be a lot of people killing me?"


    "That''s right."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Stay in Luofu, we will protect your growth."


    "Sounds good, but I refuse." Yang Wu responded firmly.


    "Do you think you can resist the pursuit of those enemies with your strength?" Luo Tianming glanced at Yang Wu and a terrible Qi shrouded him.


    In an instant, Yang Wu only felt that 100000 mountains were pressing against him, making him unable to move. As long as people pressed him gently, they could crush him to pieces. He wouldn''t even have the chance to use other cards.


    This is the horror of the strong at the true God level.


    Luo Tianming didn''t embarrass Yang Wu. He quickly took back his strength and asked again, "do you still feel invincible now?"


    After a sigh of relief, Yang Wu said in a deep voice, "even if you protect me, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability?"


    After a pause, he added: "They treat me as an enemy and want to kill me quickly. I can''t wait to die. I need to become stronger. Under your protection, I will lose my spirit. Even if my strength improves in the future, I will only be a person easily killed by others. If I can fight a blood path in their encirclement, I will be qualified to trample them all under my feet in the future. Of course, if I die Well, that''s also my life. I can''t blame others. Thank you for your kindness. "


    He had thought clearly that if he wanted to get rid of the shadow of Zhenwu emperor, he must cut off everything related to him, even if he died.


    Seeing the firm will in Yang Wu''s eyes, Luo Tianming dared not force it. He thought to himself, "the great emperor has the way of the great emperor. In that case, let him go. Since he is reincarnated, there must be a way to protect his life." then he thought: "the most troublesome thing is the reaction on the other side of the Imperial Hall."


    Although Yang Wu refused Luo Tianming''s kindness, he still appreciated it. If he is strong in the future, he will take care of the Luo family.


    Now, it''s too early to say that.


    Luo Tianming didn''t let Yang Wu leave. Instead, he personally instructed him in the Luoshui gun formula and taught him the Luoshui gun way to help Yang Wu further understand this martial way.


    Yang Wu did not refuse. These are the capital to enhance life-saving means, which can be improved a little.


    Luo Tianming has practiced this way for countless years, and his guidance has benefited Yang Wu a lot.


    Yang Wu''s savvy is also amazing. After listening to Luo Tianming''s words, he combed his Luoshui gun road and made a great improvement. When he breaks through the realm of true God in the future, he can brand his own road.


    Yang Wu solemnly saluted Luo Tianming in return, but Luo Tianming stopped him from doing so.


    Luo Tianming decided that Yang Wu was the reincarnation of Zhenwu emperor, but he didn''t dare to accept his gift.


    Yang Wu leaves and meets Du Xiaojing again.


    He accompanied Du Xiaojing and Xiao man for a few days in Luofu City, and finally it was time to meet their separation.


    Yang Wu still decided to go to the medicine temple, find a foothold first, and then find a way to find ziyuyue.


    Yang Wen is on his way again to find a place to start a school. Their brothers will make a career together.


    "Xiaowuzi, you really don''t want to go back to the emperor hall with me?" Du Xiaojing said with a reluctant look.


    "Well, I have my own way to go. I''m an excellent herbalist, and the medicine temple is more suitable for me." Yang Wu nodded, and then he said softly: "don''t worry, I''ll find you when I stand firm."


    "You liar, it''s strange to believe you." Du Xiaojing turned her eyes to Yang Wu, and then she said, "since you have made a decision, I won''t stop you. I''ll go to the medicine temple with you. Anyway, I haven''t been there yet."


    "Er... Is this OK?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "Why not? Emperor Xuan''s tail has gone. I can go wherever I want. Who cares." Du Xiaojing said casually.


    In fact, her heart is not so casual. As an imperial daughter, she wants freedom, and others may not be willing to let her do so.


    "OK, let''s go together. I''ll go to the sub Hall of the medicine temple first and see how they arrange it." Yang Wu is naturally willing to stay with Du Xiaojing for another period of time. When we get along with her, people will naturally be happy.


    Xiaoman naturally doesn''t want to leave. Her biggest wish in her life is to serve Yang Wu well. Even if her master finds her again in the future, she won''t leave.


    On the way of Yang Wu and his party to the sub Hall of the medicine temple, someone appeared in front of them and said, "emperor, it''s time for us to go back."


    This is an old woman. Yang Wu once met in Shenxiao battlefield and gave him an unforgettable memory at that time.


    "Mother-in-law, will you give me another period of time? This time, my father didn''t say when to let me go back." Du Xiaojing wiped a trace of worry.


    "No, the emperor of heaven has ordered you to go back now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1671

    Du Xiaojing is not afraid of the emperor''s order.


    The emperor''s order not only represents the will of his father, but also the will of the whole emperor hall. She can''t break it.


    She was wronged and sad. She didn''t know how to say goodbye to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at her sad look. His heart seemed to be pulled. He couldn''t help walking over, gently held her in his arms and said, "don''t be sad. When I stabilize, I''ll find you immediately, okay?"


    "Really?" Du Xiaojing wiped her glittering and translucent eyes.


    "Of course, it''s true. When did I say I lied to you?" Yang Wu patted his chest.


    "Hum, you lied to me a lot."


    "You have wronged me."


    "We pull our fingers. If you dare to lie to me, you''re a bastard."


    "OK, then pull."


    "Pull the hook, don''t change for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a bastard."


    ¡­¡­


    Du Xiaojing still walked away crying.


    It was not easy for her to meet Yang Wu again. She had to leave without staying for a few days.


    She felt she had fallen in love with the man.


    Even if he still can''t compare with those emperors or compete with the most evil young people, she still likes him, which has nothing to do with the realm.


    Staying with him is the most comfortable and happy, that''s enough.


    Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing feel very good together, but he doesn''t want to think so much now. He hasn''t been able to stand firm in the divine world. He still talks about the pursuit of emperors and daughters, which makes people feel that toads want to eat swan meat, whimsical.


    "Xiaojingjing, wait. Even if the threshold of your imperial palace is high, I will always try to cross over to see you." Yang Wu swore in his heart.


    To the divine world, every step is extremely difficult, but it does not attack his self-confidence. Instead, it makes him full of vision and motivation. For the time being, forget his identity in the extraordinary world and start over.


    Yang Wu takes Yang Wen, Xiao man and Chijin to continue to the medicine temple.


    When they were about to reach the medicine temple, suddenly an extremely terrible killing force rolled towards them.


    This definitely belongs to the attack and killing of the true God level. Among them, only Yang Wen feels the fastest. Even Yang Wu is not as good as him.


    "Don''t try to hurt people." Yang Wen shouted. He was very gentle and released. Ancient books piled up into a mountain and went towards the power of attack and killing.


    Bang!


    Wenqi Shushan was directly smashed, and there was still power to kill them.


    "It''s too inconvenient to keep you." a cold voice rang.


    This man has been determined to kill and won''t give Yang Wu and his party a chance to live.


    "Dead!" Yang Wu was cold all over. He had heard who the voice was. It was the old woman who just asked the emperor to leave. If he really wouldn''t give him room to grow up, he was ruthless.


    He had no time to summon black pot, divine fork and soul clock to help.


    Yang Wen didn''t fold either.


    He has only a short study time. Although he can deal with the God level strong, he still can''t compare with the real God strong. Even if he uses his life-saving skills, he can only save himself, but can''t save Yang Wu and Xiaoman.


    In this case, how could he steal a life alone?


    "Gou Lao, when will you stay if you don''t do it!" suddenly, Yang Wen roared.


    "You can''t die if you scream." a lazy voice sounded. It had the power to stop the sneak attack before Yang Wen and Yang Wu.


    A sloppy figure appeared before them, impressively an old man with a wine pot.


    "Mind your own business." the old woman who wanted to kill Yang Wu and his party drank and shot again. The surging force squeezed all directions and wanted to tear the old man up on the spot.


    Her move was just an empty move, and the real killing move was the palm she took in the back. This palm twisted in the space, bypassed the old man and continued to kill Yang Wu and his party.


    The old woman must kill Yang Wu, and the imperial daughter is not allowed to have any disputes with him.


    However, her brilliant attack was still caught by the old man. The old man waved his sleeve, like the universe in his sleeve, to erase all the old woman''s attacks.


    The old woman was surprised and realized that the man in front of her was more powerful than her.


    Before she could do it again, the old man moved to her side, waved his sleeves and said, "go away, I never beat women, let alone kill women."


    The next moment, the old woman was like a meteor and disappeared.


    Such a powerful means, I''m afraid it''s an extraordinary strong person at the level of true God.


    When the crisis was over, all the breath on the old man completely converged. Without the strong man''s fan, he took a sip of wine with a wine pot, stretched his waist and said, "it''s shameful to use these means in the imperial palace."


    Yang Wu heard the voice a little familiar. He didn''t know where he had heard it for a while. He came forward and looked carefully, wiped the color of shock and said, "you... You''re the Gou in Langyan prison..."


    "Gou what Gou, call senior, call adult, no big or small." the old man glanced at Yang Wudao.


    "Is it really you?" Yang Wu couldn''t set the channel.


    "No, I don''t know who else? I haven''t seen you for many years, but you have made a lot of achievements. Why isn''t your evil little black dog around?" the old man replied.


    This old man is Gou Rui, an old prisoner Yang Wu met in Langyan prison.


    At that time, Yang Wu suspected that Gou Rui was an alien. Unfortunately, there was no evidence. Later, he disappeared and never saw him again.


    Who knows that the other party actually appeared in the divine world, and his strength is so terrible that he really can''t accept it.


    Yang Wen read his own Tao and achieved extraordinary ability. How can Gou Rui become a strong man at the level of true God?


    If the strength is so easy to improve, how can others live?


    Even if you encounter a chance against heaven, you can''t be promoted to this state so soon, can you?


    It''s incredible.


    Yang Wu answered, "Xiao Hei is not around. I don''t know where to run."


    After a pause, he said, "you are so secretive! You have become a God in the divine world after decades of absence. How do you do it? Teach me how?"


    "Hehe, there''s a way to learn from the book mountain. There''s no limit to learning. It''s hard to find a genius like me. You''d better practice honestly." Gou Rui said quite narcissistic.


    At this time, Yang Wen smiled and said, "my brother and Gou have known each other for a long time. It seems that you are really destined for our brothers."


    "I''m not destined for you, but you are destined for me. That''s your blessing." Gou Rui corrected Yang Wen''s words.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    "Do something quickly. Don''t delay here. I don''t have so much leisure to wait for you."


    After Gou Rui appeared, he didn''t go anymore.


    As he spoke, he accompanied Yang Wu to the medicine temple.


    No one will know that he is a overlord in the realm of true God.


    Yang Wu is beating around the Bush and wants to find out the origin of Gou Rui. Unfortunately, his mouth is too tight. He just looks around and doesn''t answer his questions positively.


    After arriving at the sub Hall of the medicine temple, Yang Wu didn''t ask any more. He showed his token and took several people inside to see Zhai Bei.


    Before he saw Zhai Bei, he ran into huoshenzi first.


    "Boss, you''re coming. It really makes me wait." huoshenzi said happily after seeing Yang Wu.


    "Do you still think I''m the boss?" Yang Wu asked, looking at huoshenzi jokingly.


    "How can you deny it? One day is the boss, and forever is the boss." huoshenzi said loudly.


    "Well, with your words, I recognize you as a friend." Yang Wu patted huoshenzi on the shoulder, and then introduced Yang Wen, Xiaoman and Gou Rui respectively.


    Yang Wen and Xiao man politely greeted huoshenzi. Only Gou Rui was distracted.


    After a while, Zhaimen rushed over and said, "Marquis Wu, you''re finally here. The general hall has begun to urge people."


    "My Lord, my name is Yang Wu." Yang Wu replied.


    "When you get to the medicine temple, you will be called Marquis Wu." Zhai Bei stressed.


    Yang Wu was helpless and could only accept it.


    It''s just a title. It doesn''t matter to him.


    This time, when Yang Wu came to the sub Hall of the medicine temple, he followed Zhai Bei''s arrangement and went to the general Hall of the medicine temple.


    Zhai Bei decided to lead his team and escort Yang Wu to the general hall. Huoshenzi became a by-pass.


    The sub hall here is very far away from the main hall. Even if you go through the door of space continuously, it will take some time. Yang Wu has provoked many strong enemies continuously. Even if there are emperors and women to frighten those forces, it does not rule out that someone will take risks.


    Here, it''s time for Yang Wu and Yang Wen to separate again.


    Yang Wen arrived in Luozhou just to meet his brother. Now that he has been together for many days, it is also time to do what he wants to do. When they meet again in the future, it is nothing to say that their brothers can achieve something great.


    Before leaving, Yang Wu bowed deeply to gou Rui and said, "Gou Lao, please take care of my brother. If you need anything in the future, Yang Wu will go through fire and water."


    Gou Rui said with a smile, "this is what you said. I didn''t force you."


    "Of course!" Yang Wu affirmed.


    "Then I''ll give you an auspicious word. When it comes to water, it will be beneficial, when it comes to Xuanwu, when it comes to ice, it will be fierce, when it comes to evil dragons, water and fire will blend, reverse Yin and Yang, and turn good luck into good luck." Gou Rui left an inexplicable word and left with Yang Wen.


    Yang Wuji remembered this deeply in his heart. He firmly believed that Gou Rui would not deceive him on this matter.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go," Zhai Bei ordered.


    At this time, a team rushed over and someone shouted, "wait, Ben Shao."


    Yang Wuding took the lead in coming. The man was impressively pestering Xiaoman with a lot of money.


    "What''s the matter with this annoying guy?" Xiaoman frowned on Joan''s nose.


    "Zhai Lao, I''m going to go with you to the general Hall of the medicine temple. Should there be no problem?" Qian Duoduo asked Zhaibei.


    Zhai Bei hesitated and said, "are you sure you want to go with us?"


    Qian Duoduo stressed the point and said, "of course, I don''t trust Xiaoman. It''s too dangerous to accompany you on the road."


    "Who wants you to worry? Don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1672

    The Qian family has a very close relationship with Shenqian Lai. Some people say that the people of the Qian family are a high-level family of Shenqian Lai business. Others say that Shenqian Lai belongs to the Qian family. There are many theories.


    Shenqianlai business is all over the divine world and has a close relationship with the medicine temple. It is not difficult for Qian Duoduo to join Zhai Bei''s team to go to the general Hall of the medicine temple.


    Zhai Bei wants to use the power around Qian Duoduo to enhance their guard power.


    The movement caused by Yang Wu is too big. The major forces in Luozhou are eyeing covetously. I don''t know which force, or a strong man of scattered cultivation, will make a desperate sneak attack. More people and more strength may not be a bad thing.


    Moreover, it is not that he wants to invite the other party to go with him, but that the other party must ask him to go with him. Even if something happens, he has reason to say.


    After Qian Duoduo joined, they finally set out towards the general Hall of the medicine temple.


    As they set out, another strong man had been secretly watching their actions.


    When they started, someone followed them.


    "The inheritance of Danlu secret place is very important. This time, there must be no loss."


    "Yes, thanks to the inheritance of Danlu secret place, our Youdan palace can be further improved and catch up with the pace of the medicine temple as soon as possible."


    "The imperial daughter has left. There are only experts in the medicine temple around the boy. We must launch the most powerful combat effectiveness and win them as soon as possible."


    "This time, I want to capture the boy alive. If I can''t capture him alive, I also want his soul to ensure that his soul is complete. If others can kill, I''ll eliminate the future trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    There are only one or two roads to the general Hall of the medicine temple. They don''t have much choice. They can''t avoid anyone who wants to follow.


    Luofu city is the largest city in Luozhou. They have a long-term space to connect with other states. They must pass through six states and finally reach the "drug God state".


    The drug God state is named after the "drug God" because the ancestor of the drug god temple came out there and became a drug emperor. Later, he became a drug fairy. Finally, he became the state land in his name. The state land also respected the drug God Temple and lived by attaching to the drug God Temple, and most of them were great drug refining forces, Finally, the goal is to train disciples to join the medicine temple.


    As long as their disciples become a member of the temple of medicine, their power will be more stable and stronger, and they will get more resources.


    Yang Wu and his entourage went to yaoshenzhou. They passed through six states and 18 governments, and the cycle of tossing and turning was as long as three months.


    This is still the future of the space gate. If there is no space gate, they may not be able to arrive in one or two years by flying alone.


    When they reached a place where there was no space gate, the pursuers appeared.


    The place they have reached is at the junction of the two states. Due to the tense relationship between the two states, the door of space has been blocked for a long time, so there is such a fault zone, which is a large wasteland.


    It takes nearly a month to fly here to reach another state. This is the best place to start.


    Along the way, Zhai Bei and Yang Wu both vaguely felt that someone was chasing. Unfortunately, they didn''t notice anything strange until they came here.


    When the other party came out, he directly sacrificed the big killing weapon, and there was no time for Zhai Bei and Yang Wu to prepare.


    Space kill array.


    This is a murderous array that imprisons the space. It is an array that eight divine level strong people control the array eyes at the same time, and it is very difficult to prevent.


    The distortion of this space locked Zhai Bei and Yang Wu.


    Once they are blocked here by others, they must be catching turtles in a jar. It will be difficult to escape again.


    "If you really come, break this place." Zhai Bei exclaimed.


    There were two powerful gods around him. They broke out at the same time, mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and blasted towards the imprisoned power.


    There are also strong people around Qian Duoduo to resist the power of distorted space in all directions.


    Qian Duoduo was startled by the power from the attack: "who dares to attack us? It''s really brave."


    "Master, this is the forbidden array. Break through quickly." Chijin shouted when Yang Wu sat down.


    Chijin is also very sensitive to space induction. He rushes forward with Yang Wu and Xiaoman to rush out before the big array cloth.


    "Stop, don''t go there." Yang Wu shouted.


    He opened his soul eyes and was seeing more terrible forces surging in the space ahead. As long as they dared to rush over, they immediately hit each other''s way.


    "Ha ha, no one of you wants to escape today." there was a loud laugh.


    Boundless power fell, forming a large array and imprisoning a space. Even if several powerful Shenjing strongmen attacked, they could not stop the formation of this array in time.


    However, there was a top-level divine realm at the medicine temple. The strong shot a real magic weapon in time and forcibly broke a crack in the array, so that the array could not be completely blocked.


    "Kill me," said the strong man of the top divine realm in the medicine temple.


    His name is Zhang Beishi. He is the most powerful Dharma protector in the medicine temple. Although he is not a martial god, he has reached the top God realm for many years. He has been unable to pursue the true God realm, so he stayed in the sub temple as Dharma protector.


    Now it''s a great credit to escort Yang Wu to the medicine temple. Maybe he can get other resources. There can''t be any mistakes. Naturally, he has to work hard.


    As Zhang Beishi''s cry rang out, others also swept in his direction and exerted their strength to prevent Zhang Beishi from expanding the position of the flaw.


    "Naive!" a cold voice sounded, and a dark force broke through the air and blasted down at division Zhang Bei.


    The other side is also the top divine realm strength, and is also holding a real divine army, trying to suppress Zhang Beishi strongly.


    Zhang Beishi had no choice but to rise up and fight. He couldn''t take care of others.


    At the same time, the space killing array synthesized by others was fully launched.


    The forces of terror hanged Zhai Bei and Yang Wu.


    This array has injected the power of divine veins one by one. Under the urging of the eight gods, it explodes its terrible power, which is almost to strangle all the creatures in this heaven and earth.


    In the face of these forces, Zhai Bei, Yang Wu and others have changed greatly.


    Although these forces are not as powerful as those in the realm of true God, they already have one-third of the power, which can not be resisted by the strong ones in the realm of God.


    "Murder, my ancestors save me." Qian Duoduo reacted quickly and directly tore the divine decree of the true God level and shouted.


    A virtual shadow of the true God''s will appeared, and there was a great power to beat angrily towards the God array.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the true God level is incomparable against the sky. It instantly resists the power of the divine array and wants to break the divine array.


    Suddenly, a bead suddenly appeared in the middle of the divine array, instantly fixed the divine array, greatly enhanced and diffused the power of the divine array, and suppressed the will power of the true God.


    Zhai Bei cried out, "it''s such a thing to seal the array bead. It''s a big trouble."


    "What is a sealed array bead?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    "There are some deficiencies in any large array, and sealing the array beads can not only enhance the array force, block every flaw of the array, but also isolate any induction from the outside world, so that others can''t notice any situation here. If we can''t break the array by force, we will be killed by them. The other party is going to destroy us all!" Zhai Bei''s face showed a very dignified color.


    "Then aren''t we really finished?" said Qian Duoduo.


    "If you still have more powerful soldiers, you can break through the array with concerted efforts, but they won''t give us a chance to defend quickly, otherwise you will die faster." Zhai Bei replied, and he had more divine armor on his body, wrapping himself up layer by layer.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. In the blink of an eye, he put several sets of armor on his body and wrapped himself into a zongzi from head to foot. It was quite funny. In addition, he took out an extraordinary short dagger and said, "this is a real magic weapon. Please help me."


    As soon as he had finished his words, there were terrible divine powers attacking them. The power of space cutting was enough to kill all creatures in the divine realm.


    When Zhai Bei and his entourage were hit hard by these forces, a black pot flew out and quickly shrouded over the people''s heads, blocking the forces from hanging.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion sounded again and again. The movement caused was very huge. If anyone really accidentally fell outside, he would die.


    Fortunately, they all gathered together, not too scattered, and were blocked by this black pot.


    "You help me block these attacks together, or I can''t carry them alone." Yang Wu''s voice rang and said.


    The black pot is naturally Yang Wu''s.


    Only the true God level black pot can resist these terrible attacks.


    It''s too hard for Yang Wu to resist the killing of a divine array alone. He must rely on the strength of others to resist such a crazy and dense attack.


    "Let''s do it together." Zhai Bei did not hesitate to inject his strength into the black pot.


    Others also began to pour their strength into the black pot.


    The son of the God of fire, as the son of the nine gods, naturally had an extraordinary hand. He urged a stove and shouted, "it''s not so easy for these bastards to deal with us. Let''s blow up the stove."


    This stove is not a real divine weapon, but it contains a terrible divine fire. Under his urging, the terrible flame and flood rushed out towards the divine array to break the divine array.


    The raging fire formed a sea of fire, consuming the power of the divine array.


    Unfortunately, the damage is not as great as expected.


    The power of the space God killing array is enough to threaten the real God strong, not for fun.


    "It''s over!" the son of Vulcan said in despair.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1673

    The power of the space God killing array is amazing. Falling into it is almost a near death situation.


    Yang Wu had a black pot to bear, which gave everyone a little chance to live.


    If there were no black pot, they would be finished.


    It is Meng Jun from Youdan palace who stealthily attacked Yang Wu and his party. He took a good team to kill them. He wanted to capture Yang wusheng and seize the inheritance of the Danlu obtained by Yang Wu.


    Among them, in addition to the strongest strength of the Meng army, there is a senior divine array master Zhao Zhen, and a top strongman whose strength is no less than that of the Meng army named Wang banchao.


    These three people are the main force of Youdan palace. In addition, there are 15 God level strong people. Each one is no less than the strength of the intermediate level or above. It can be seen that they have the idea of killing Yang Wu and his party.


    At this time, Wang banchao was dealing with Zhang Beishi who broke through the divine array and cut off the other party as much as possible to prevent him from escaping.


    Meng Jun, Zhao Zhen and other powerful people in the divine realm suppressed Yang Wu and his party at the same time. They mainly killed Zhaibei and others first and captured Yang Wu alive.


    "The divine array has been for a long time. The black pot is a real magic weapon. We must break it." Zhao Zhen shouted.


    The man is short and has two moustaches on his mouth. He looks like eyebrows. He controls the array beads and blocks the world.


    As long as Yang Wu and his party can''t break the array, they don''t need to fight. They can kill Yang Wu and his party directly with array power.


    "Directly consume them." Meng Jun said coldly.


    "There are a lot of them. It''s not easy to consume them directly. We must add some other materials." Zhao Zhendao.


    "You say."


    "A real magic weapon. I''ll kill them."


    "OK, this Hentian ring is a real magic weapon I invited. Try it."


    Hentian ring, this is the magic weapon comparable to the town palace in Youdan palace. The round ring soldier has sharp teeth. Ordinary magic soldiers will break when they touch it.


    The strong man of the top divine realm has a real divine weapon, which can almost be invincible in the divine realm.


    A high-level divine array Division has a real divine soldier as an array to kill the fighting soldiers, which is even more powerful. It is not impossible to kill the real God.


    When Zhao Zhen controlled hentianhuan, he smiled and said, "you can kill them like chickens and dogs this time."


    The next moment, hentianhuan was controlled by him and flew into the God killing array. He cut the black pot through the space.


    Bang!


    Hentian ring can go to heaven and earth, and its destructive power is very strong. When it falls on the black pot, it suddenly makes a deafening sound, which startles all the creatures under the black pot.


    There was a crack on the defense cover of the black pot, and the sharp Qi almost disappeared into their current position.


    The rebound power of the black pot failed to rebound the attack of hentianhuan.


    "No, they also use real magic soldiers. In this array, we can''t ask for any benefit and will be killed." Qian Duoduo shouted.


    Another female pharmacist cried, "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die here. Who will save me!"


    This female medicine refiner also passed the examination of external disciples recently. She can go to the general hall.


    In addition, there are several external disciples who are still very young. As long as they work hard, they may not be able to become internal disciples.


    Zhai Bei is looking for some seedlings.


    If they are buried here, it will be a huge loss to the pharmaceutical industry in Luozhou.


    After all, these young pharmacists represent the face of Luozhou.


    "Dragon Dharma protector, take my magic weapon and fight out." Qian Duoduo didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly gave the short dagger to a top God state strong man nearby to make him more confident.


    Long Kun is the most powerful Dharma protector around Qian Duoduo. After he took the short dagger, he did not hesitate to urge him. The short dagger turned into streamer and collided with Hentian ring.


    The short dagger was directly knocked away by Hentian ring.


    It is natural that Hentian ring has the power of divine array and has the upper hand.


    "You can struggle again, or you won''t have another chance for a while." Zhao Zhen laughed proudly.


    "Damn, this array is too powerful to resist." long Kun shouted.


    "Now gather all the strength and rush out against the black pot," Zhai Bei ordered.


    The spirits of all living beings dare not keep it. They pour their power into the black pot to increase the defense power of the black pot.


    Hentian ring crashed down again and again, and had strength to infiltrate. Two young pharmacists with average strength were directly killed.


    In addition, there are also two strong gods who have suffered heavy losses, and they can''t bear it in God armor.


    "Find a way, find a way." Qian Duoduo is very anxious.


    Yang Wu is also very worried. He needs someone to master the black pot. He wants to kill. Even if the array outside is dense, he also wants to fight.


    But he needs someone to give him a cover and let him rush out.


    "Young master, I can also contribute." Xiaoman said from the side and pulled out a heavy hammer.


    This heavy hammer doesn''t seem very special, but after her power was poured in, there were amazing lines in an instant. It was a natural divine chain intertwined. It was a naive divine weapon.


    Yang Wu''s eyes lit up for a moment. He said to Zhaibei: "steward Zhai, you hold a hammer to protect me out. How about breaking the array?"


    "Are you sure?" Zhai Bei asked.


    "There is still a way to live, otherwise it will be a dead end." Yang Wu responded.


    At this time, Zhao Zhen''s voice outside the array sounded: "quickly put away the magic soldiers to resist. You can also consider giving you a way to live. You just need Yang Wu to go with us."


    "Sure enough, she came for you and killed us." the female herbalist of the external disciple pointed to Yang Wu and cried.


    "Dare to scold the young master? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out to die?" Xiaoman said to the female herbalist.


    "If you dare to attack us, you will all die when the Lord of our medicine Temple knows." Zhai Bei responded to Zhao Zhendao.


    "I''m from the Qian family. If you''re smart, stop the attack, or your ancestors will be unlucky for 180 generations." Qian Duoduo shouted.


    By this time, they had nothing to worry about.


    If you don''t bring yourself out of the house, you may really die.


    "I didn''t expect the Qian family to be here. It''s really troublesome." Meng Jun said with an eyebrow.


    "At this point, we have no way back. We''ll work harder to cut them off." Zhao Zhen wiped it off and shouted.


    He and other strong people in the divine realm who are in different array eyes continue to fight, continuously blow the black pot, and be sure to kill these people in front of him as quickly as possible.


    The crazy impact of hentianhuan, if not the black pot is the first naive God level weapon, they will not be able to withstand it.


    "Don''t hesitate to protect me. I went out to break their array." Yang Wu grabbed Xiaoman''s heavy hammer and threw it to Zhaimen. He said to other humanitarians: "you protect the black pot together. Don''t leave any strength, or everyone will die together."


    "OK, be careful." Zhai Bei took the heavy hammer and handed it to another strong man in the divine realm. Compared with him, the man around him is more powerful.


    "Come on." Yang Wu''s whole body is strengthened and protected. He also puts on a divine armor and carries a Yuyan real magic gun. He can rush out at any time.


    "Kill!" the strong man in the divine realm of the drug Temple roared with a heavy hammer, broke out his most powerful fighting power, waved in one direction, and rolled out with the majestic power, which shook and scattered the power of the God killing array.


    Bang!


    In this direction, it was blown out of a vacuum, and Yang Wuhua rushed out of the black pot for a gust of wind.


    Xiaoman cried out: "young master, be careful."


    "Boss, be careful!" huoshenzi also shouted.


    At the same time, he also tore a real God level divine decree to help Yang Wu.


    If the true God will appear separately, he can also resist one or two.


    Unfortunately, the other party has a heaven hating ring and turns down in the air. The separation of true God''s will was directly cut in half.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Yang Wu fixed his eyes on one of the corners. The strong man in the divine realm who controls the divine array is not far or near. How to kill the other party with one blow is absolutely the key.


    "Yuyan real magic gun is sealed. Even if I inject immortal root power, I can only explode the power of the top magic weapon or a trace of the power of the real magic gun, but it is not enough to kill each other so far away. I can only use the magic weapon electric fork!" Yang Wu thought secretly, and finally activated another magic weapon hidden in the deepest place.


    Yang Wu hasn''t figured out what level the magic weapon electric fork is, but it definitely exceeds the ordinary magic weapon. On the Big Dipper seven star sword, it may be a real magic weapon, and it also belongs to the top among the real magic weapons.


    It has been bred in his heavenly thunder bones and can resist the power of heaven and earth lightning at any time.


    Yang Wu urged the power of Tianlei bone. Even the power of Xiangen broke out and injected it into the divine weapon electric fork. The divine electric fork appeared in his hand. He looked up and shouted: "the electric fork helps me break the array!"


    Yang Wuhun''s eyes were full of power. He saw through layers of space, locked the flaw position of the man in front, and unleashed a thunderbolt!


    A bolt of lightning turned into a fork, strongly broke through the power of the divine array and rushed to the man.


    Not only that, in addition to the divine array, the power of lightning came into being and directly landed on the electric fork, increasing the power of the electric fork.


    The man in front of Yang Wu, as a member of the eye of God array, always pays attention to everything in the array. When Yang Wu suddenly killed him, he did not hesitate to mobilize his strength to kill Yang Wu.


    "It''s just a dying struggle." the man sneered, made a seal with his hands and controlled the array force to kill Yang Wu.


    However, the power of the electric fork was too overbearing, and the array power he controlled could not stop the impact of the electric fork. The power of the electric fork was like a fierce Thunder Dragon, smashing the array power in the front, and the man was covered with teeth and claws.


    When the man reacted, the power of the electric fork was close at hand.


    "No!" the man tried to avoid, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    A strong man in an intermediate divine realm burst on the spot, smashed his whole body, splashed divine blood, disappeared his soul and died completely.


    There is a crack in the space killing array.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1674

    The space kill God array needs many people to maintain to operate. Otherwise, we can''t provide an endless stream of power to the God array, and we can''t trap the creatures in the God array.


    After all, this is a mobile divine array. Unlike other arrays, it has already been deployed somewhere. As long as there is eye power, you can kill the enemy.


    Now, one corner of the God killing array was directly torn by Yang Wu with an electric fork. The people guarding that array have been killed. The whole God array has a big flaw here. One corner is broken, and the strength in other places is halved.


    Yang Wu successfully broke through the array, and he himself encountered the bombardment of array forces in other directions.


    The basaltic armor on his body couldn''t unload the majestic attack power, and the divine armor he wore was broken. The innermost imperial jade armor suffered the least impact, but it was still broken inch by inch.


    At this moment, he felt that he was about to die.


    The power of space tearing is terrible.


    If his body does not undergo repeated quenching and tempering, and becomes stronger, this wave may break him to pieces.


    This is the terrible power of the air extermination array.


    "It''s a success. Let''s go out," Zhai Bei said excitedly.


    "Kill, kill all these bastards." Qian Duoduo also shouted.


    He had rarely encountered such a dangerous killing. This time he couldn''t help taking revenge.


    Long Kun around him once again controlled the real magic short dagger and killed Zhao Zhen in the sky.


    Even if Zhao Zhen has hentianhuan, he can not be afraid.


    In addition, Xiaoman also summoned several powerful fierce beasts together and entered the combat state. She drank up: "follow me to save the young master."


    The little white dog in her arms changed instantly. The little white dog is an incomparably pure heavenly dog and the highest level of existence in the dog class.


    "Woof woof!" the little white dog shouted and rushed towards Yang Wu''s position with Xiaoman. Other fierce beasts protected the Dharma.


    Chijin screamed, holding the feather of Zhenshen level, turned into a round of sun, spread his wings and rushed out. The target was also Yang Wu''s position.


    They are more concerned about Yang Wu''s life and death, and they don''t care about other safety.


    Zhai Bei protected the disciples and shouted to the people around him, "go to help master Zhang Bei. Be sure to find out who they are and give them an unforgettable lesson."


    "Yes!" the people around Zhai Bei answered and flew out at the same time.


    There are many medicine refiners in the medicine temple, especially senior medicine refiners. Many martial artists volunteer to become medicine refiners to protect the Dharma for the sake of pills. Therefore, there are many Dharma protectors around Zhai Bei.


    Huoshenzi is not idle. During this time, he has successfully impacted the jade moon realm, so that he can become a divine pharmacist and a core disciple after arriving at the medicine temple. Moreover, his combat effectiveness is also extraordinary. He joins the battle with the Dharma protector around him, which is enough to turn the world around.


    Will the people of Youdan palace give up like this?


    "Damn it, they broke the array. It''s too late to make up for it now. Meng Jun is waiting for you." Zhao Zhen controls the remnant array to continue to resist the people present, and doesn''t let them rush out so quickly. He asks Meng Jun for help.


    "It''s useless to kill a few small miscellaneous fish in such a big array. I''ll take them down." Meng Jun drank and took out a blood flag. The blood flag was incomparably broken, but the blood spirit contained was incomparably strong, and the roaring sound of fierce soul seemed to appear in front of an ancient battlefield.


    Ancient war flag!


    This is not a complete real magic weapon, but it has the power no less than any real magic weapon, because the blood on the blood flag not only includes the blood of gods, but also the blood of many real gods. The terrible blood evil spirit can be made into a purgatory.


    After the war flag shook, this space became a bloody battlefield. The creatures who came out of the divine array felt like they had been transferred to the other battlefield, and countless war souls entangled them. There were corpses lying in a pool of blood and many stumps. They were incomparably ferocious, and the fear of entering the divine court came naturally.


    If it''s just an ordinary battlefield, they won''t be afraid. What they see on the ground are strong people of God level, and even strong people of true God level. They can''t let them not be afraid.


    The blood evil spirit kept disappearing into their divine court, and the soul had a sense of fear and almost lost the ability to fight.


    Meng Jun flew down in the air, directly waved his domineering fist and killed the creatures below.


    His fist fell and instantly divided into twenty or thirty different forces. At the same time, it fell on the living creatures present and wanted to catch them all.


    Several weaker creatures were directly smashed by his fist.


    Others were barely able to resist, but they were also badly injured.


    Only a few people can resist.


    The high-level Shenjing strongman with a small heavy hammer waved the heavy hammer and killed him.


    This man''s name is Xiao feien. Although his realm is not as good as that of Zhang Bei division, his combat effectiveness is not much worse. Especially when he holds the heavy hammer soldier of congenital true God level, his confidence soars.


    He moved the heavy hammer in turn, and the powerful force of the hammer rolled up, breaking the influence of the war flag and bombarding the Meng army.


    Shaw Finn can''t fully master the heavy hammer. It''s a small man''s weapon. He can only play a trace of the power of a real magic weapon, which is enough for him to challenge the Meng army.


    With Shaw Finn resisting the Meng army, the others can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Kill them." after Zhao Zhen was influenced by long Kun, he couldn''t complete the array. He could only abandon the array and enter a comprehensive state of facing the bar.


    They have taken the lead and are still very confident of winning.


    However, their goal is Yang Wu. They don''t want to waste time for others.


    The creatures in the divine realm guarding outside the array rushed at Yang Wu at the same time.


    Yang Wu was seriously injured and didn''t die. He refined immortal liquid and quickly recovered from his injury. He still held an electric fork in his hand. Facing the strong people in the divine realm who killed him, he didn''t retreat but advance. He shouted wildly: "let you taste the taste of being attacked by ten thousand thunder."


    The next moment, he urged the electric fork again, and urged the power of black demon thunder bead and Tianlei bone together.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth was shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder and lightning spread like dragons and snakes.


    In addition, the magnetic field of one of the electric forks was released, shrouding them all in it, and collided heavily with their attack, causing great movement.


    These are God level creatures. Even under the suppression of the divine aura, the battle scene is still very spectacular and intense.


    After Yang Wu arrived in the divine world, he never used his lightning talent. Now he can no longer hide and completely burst out in the face of strong enemies.


    The electric fork magnetic field is integrated with the attracted divine thunder, which becomes incomparably violent. The terrible rampant force startles the strong who attack Yang Wu.


    "This son can also attract divine thunder. Stop it quickly."


    "What can God thunder do? We worked together to destroy him."


    "You can''t turn over any waves. Be careful and catch him alive."


    These powerful people in the divine realm did not think that Yang Wuneng could pick all of them with his own strength, but when he came into contact with these lightning forces, his face suddenly changed.


    Each of these lightning forces can threaten the strong in the high-level divine realm, and even the strong in the top divine realm must retreat.


    You must know that it combines the power of black demon thunder bead, sky thunder bone, electric fork talent and divine weapon electric fork, and its lethality is amazing.


    Yang Wu is the ultimate martial saint who can fight with the strong in the top divine realm. No, he should already be called "martial god".


    Although this identity has not been verified, there is no doubt about its strength.


    Yang Wu controlled the magnetic field of the electric fork and waved the magic electric fork. Wherever he went, there was a divine realm. The strong were blown up on the spot.


    Their divine armor is vulnerable. After the divine body is broken, the divine soul can''t escape. The merciless power of electric fork directly strangles the divine soul.


    "Ah... His power is terrible."


    "Run away, this is a real God weapon. How can I fight it?"


    "Isn''t he dying? Why does he still have such terrible combat effectiveness?"


    After the powerful people in the divine realm were killed by Yang Wu, they panicked.


    No matter what means they use, they can''t escape. The power of the magic electric fork is too great, and people will be killed wherever they go.


    In the blink of an eye, all the strong gods who killed Yang Wu died.


    Chijin and Xiaoman wanted to come and help, but they were busy for nothing.


    They dare not go near the past. The power of the electric fork magnetic field is too strong for fear of being affected. At the same time, they vaguely see that the merciless power of lightning will kill those strong in the divine realm. They are relieved.


    "Deal with others," Yang Wu said faintly after putting away the electric fork magnetic field.


    At this time, his injury had almost recovered, which was the function of Xianye.


    In other directions, Wang banchao and Zhang Beishi are still fighting. Wang banchao doesn''t want to live or die with Zhang Beishi at all, but it''s enough to drag him.


    Zhao Zhen is against Shang Longkun. They each have real magic soldiers and fight each other.


    Meng Jun had the upper hand over Shaw Finn.


    Meng Jun, a powerful man in the top divine realm, holds the ancient war flag as a soldier, resists the heavy hammer of Shaw Finn, and defeats Shaw Finn''s killing step by step.


    The biggest reason is that Shaw Finn can''t urge the power of the innate heavy hammer at all. If he can use the power of the heavy hammer, Meng Jun can''t be fierce.


    "This is really a magic weapon. You don''t deserve him." Meng Jun took a fancy to the innate heavy hammer, pressed down the ancient war flag, wrapped the heavy hammer directly, and punched Xiao feien with the other hand.


    Shaw Finn didn''t die so easily. When he was fleeing and hiding, the war flag of Meng army waved again. The terrible spirit wrapped him together and corrupted him into a mass of blood in an instant.


    "With this heavy army, our Meng army will be even stronger. Ha ha!" Meng army said excitedly.


    "Can you touch the weapon of my handmaid?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1675

    After killing several strong gods, Yang Wu wanted to rush to rescue Xiao feien in the drug temple. Unfortunately, he couldn''t catch up and watched Xiao feien be destroyed.


    "I haven''t found you yet, but you came to the door. Come with me quickly. Maybe you can make a living. Dare to say no, that guy was your end." Meng Jun licked his lips and watched Yang Wu wipe off his fierce color.


    Holding a war flag in one hand and a heavy hammer in the other, he was awe inspiring and high spirited. He was an incomparably powerful man in the divine realm.


    Yang Wu waved to Chijin and Xiaoman and said, "stay away and come to the pot!"


    The next moment, the black pot quickly flew towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu holds a magic electric fork in one hand and a black pot in the other. He is equally aggressive. There are real dragons and Xuanwu floating behind him. There is no doubt about the spirit of the martial god.


    "Your strength is not weak, but the opponent you met is me, and your achievements are here." Meng Jun drank, waved the war flag and wrapped it around Yang Wu. The fierce purgatory battlefield reappeared, and the terrible evil spirit came. Even the strong ones in the top divine realm could not resist it.


    Yang Wu was not afraid. He waved his magic electric fork again and met the other party''s attack.


    Lightning morning glow!


    The surging power of thunder and lightning flashed, just like the morning glow, forming an extremely amazing vision and rushed to the power emitted by the war flag.


    Ziz.


    The power of lightning, like a dragon and snake, cleared up all the blood and evil Qi. The power of lightning formed an electric fork and hanged the Meng army.


    Meng Jun continued to wave the flag, swept away many electric forks, and angrily hit Yang Wu with a heavy hammer.


    "Break your head." Meng Jun shouted with great momentum.


    He was holding the heavy hammer of the true God level in his hand. He was so excited that he wanted to sacrifice Yang Wu''s blood immediately.


    This time, the Hentian ring he owns is one of the palace weapons of Youdan palace, which is not his own. The ancient war flag in his hand is indeed his chance, but it can only be regarded as a secret treasure, not a real magic weapon. Now with the heavy hammer, he feels invincible in the world.


    Also at this time, Xiaoman suddenly drank: "give me the hammer."


    The heavy hammer in Meng Jun''s hand is spiritual. After hearing Xiaoman''s call, he immediately broke away from Meng Jun''s palm.


    Meng Jun was stunned.


    As soon as he poured power on the heavy hammer, how did it get out of his control?


    "Kill!" Yang Wu seized the critical opportunity and waved the magic electric fork again. The power of Dantian was boiling, and the power of Xiangen was pulled out again. Power surged in all directions, and a new move came out.


    Electric fork Yang Wu finally felt the noble position of the herbalist in this hot land.


    After some time, they finally arrived at Yaoshen city.


    This is a huge city, which is much larger than Luofu city. You can smell bursts of medicine fragrance everywhere, and there are more than one sound of Hawking. There are countless creatures coming and going, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    Xiao pretty cheerfully shouted, "it''s really prosperous here."


    The little white dog in her arms raised his eyes and said, "the Terran place is just like this. It''s not worth making a fuss."


    Qian Duoduo pestered Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, what gift do you want? Shall I buy it for you? There are not only pills, but also many strange things, and even some ancient ornaments, which have extraordinary abilities."


    The female disciple named Wen Qian said to Qian Duoduo, "people want it too."


    During this period of time, after knowing the origin of Qian Duoduo, Wen Qian politely pasted it around Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo doesn''t know whether it''s to stimulate Xiaoman and have more enthusiasm for this woman, not to mention that she looks good.


    "Hey, hey, if you see something good, I''ll buy it for you." Qian Duoduo said perfunctorily.


    Zhaimen said, "Qian Duoduo, you don''t need to follow us anymore. I''ll take them to the hall to report."


    "Of course, but you can only take them. Xiaoman is not from your medicine temple. It seems that she can''t follow. I''ll take her around the medicine city." Qian Duoduo glanced at Yang Wu and said to them.


    Yang Wu knows that Qian Duoduo is very interested in Xiaoman. Unfortunately, Qian Duoduo has a bad heart and is not a worthy entrusted person. Once he is tired of playing, he may ruthlessly abandon Xiaoman.


    "Xiaoman will go with me." Yang Wu said with certainty.


    Xiaoman is a very persistent person. From the secular world to the divine world, she has only her young master. She completely regards him as a close relative. He will never abandon her.


    "Well, I''ll follow the young master." Xiaoman nodded happily.


    "Xiaoman, are you really not going to go with me?" Qian Duoduo said in a bad tone.


    "No!" Xiaoman replied very positively.


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1676

    Xiaoman didn''t pay attention to Qian Duoduo''s angry departure. He was always sticking to her. At first, she felt that the other party was a friend who could make friends, but she found that he wanted to possess her, so she resisted. She was completely occupied by her young master in her heart. In her heart, her young master was heaven.


    This feeling has been deeply rooted since the mountain prison. She said that one day she would block in front of the young master and protect the young master.


    Yang Wu didn''t take Qian Duoduo to heart. When he came to the medicine temple, as long as he became the core disciple of the medicine temple, even if the power behind Qian Duoduo was strong, he would be worried.


    Zhai Bei didn''t want to delay any longer. He took Yang Wu and his party and rushed directly to the main hall of the medicine temple.


    The general Hall of the medicine God Temple is built on a huge mountain in the center of the city, and it occupies a huge place. It seems that the medicine God city is built around the general Hall of the medicine God, and it is vaulted in it, reflecting its supreme position.


    The Yam Temple of the God of medicine represents the most powerful and awesome power of the God of medicine. It is a place of pilgrimage for countless herbalists.


    The closer you are to Yaoshen mountain, the more the smell of medicinal fragrance pervades the four directions. Occasionally, you can see a sky thunder falling from the sky, causing a lot of noise, but the people who come and go ignore it, as if they are used to it.


    After arriving here, Zhai Beidu became cautious and looked in awe.


    He is a senior pharmacist, but he is just an ordinary elder in the medicine temple.


    Some herbalists came out and saw Zhai Bei just nodded, but they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    When they were close to the gate of the medicine temple, a voice rang behind them: "Zhai men, you actually came back from that place in Luozhou. It seems that you have returned with good seedlings."


    Zhai Bei looked back and looked a little changed. Then he said, "Yao Huang is safe. It''s a pleasant thing to meet you back the first day."


    "Ha ha, that''s insincere." later, the leader of the team laughed, and then he said, "I won''t go this time when I come back. I don''t know if you''ll stay like me?"


    This man''s name is Yao Huang. He is a herbalist from another punishment hall. He has always been a sworn enemy with Zhai Bei. His realm and strength are no less than Zhai Bei, or even more powerful. His state is also a place where good seedlings can often be found.


    This time, Yao Huang brought back Miao Zi of several inner disciples. He made great contributions. He can apply to return to the general hall without being sent abroad.


    Only in the general Hall of the medicine temple can we obtain more inheritance and progress, otherwise we will stagnate in the original realm all our life, and it is too difficult to improve.


    A herbalist is different from a martial artist. A martial artist can improve his strength through continuous cultivation. A herbalist not only needs to study alchemy, but also needs to improve the realm of force. He must be distracted and can only improve if he can always give consideration to it.


    Although expatriate elders like them can take charge of one side and their status is not low, they still want to stay in the main hall so that they can have the opportunity to listen to the sermon of the true God medicine refiner. They can go further. In addition, there will be more resources to improve their strength.


    However, it is not easy for the expatriate elders to return to the general hall. First, they can return after a certain number of years, or they can return in advance after they have achieved a certain contribution value.


    This time Yao Huang was so confident that he could return. It was precisely because he brought back good inner disciples. He dug up good seedlings in the medicine temple, which was the contribution of their expatriate elders.


    "I don''t bother you whether I stay or not." Zhai Bei replied impolitely.


    Yao Huang looked at Yang Wu and his party, wiped a trace of disdain and said, "ha ha, with these people, young people, it seems that you are destined to stay outside for hundreds of years."


    Zhaimen ignored Yao Huang and took people to move on. After arriving at the gate of the general hall, Zhaimen took out the keepsake and registered before entering the mountain.


    Zhaimen was not qualified to take them directly into the general hall, but to stay at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Wu has been enjoying the scenery of Yaoshen mountain all the way. The mountain is magnificent, much larger than the mountains he has seen before. Many yards and houses have been built at the foot of the mountain. Many of them are places for external disciples to live and practice, and some servants also live below. But don''t underestimate the people at the foot of the mountain. They have complex relationships with the people on the mountain.


    Zhaimen took Yang Wu and his entourage to a temporary courtyard to settle down. This is a large courtyard for the disciples who come to the medicine temple every month. There are hundreds of houses for many people.


    "You wait here first. I''ll report the situation and wait for my news at ease. It''s normal to be fast for a day or two, slow for ten days and a half months." Zhai Bei gave Yang Wu a few humanitarians a pause, and he reminded them: "Here are all the disciples who are preparing to join the medicine temple. They are chosen from all over the place. You should not conflict with them. They can bear with patience. We will refine the medicine. We will only be has the final say if you have enough powerful alchemy tools."


    After that, he quickly went to the mountain.


    Zhai Bei had brought nine disciples back. Four died on his way home, leaving only five.


    The five disciples are Yang Wu, huoshenzi, Wen Qian, Xin Lieji and Mo Dazhuang. In addition to Yang Wu and huoshenzi, the other three are all outside disciples.


    They have passed a round of verification in the sub hall. After arriving at the general hall, they still have another opportunity. If they assess external disciples in the sub hall, they can seize this opportunity to impact the qualification of internal disciples. If they are internal disciples, they can''t maintain their original level here and will become external disciples.


    When they become external disciples and fail to meet the qualification of internal disciples within a certain period of time, they will be directly kicked out of the main hall and sent to other places to do things, or choose to become medicine waiters here. The so-called medicine waiters are to stay next to those internal disciples or elders and use them as waiters.


    The medicine temple does not keep idle people.


    Every disciple here can have a room, and Yang Wu with Chijin and Xiaoman can only be divided into one room.


    Red gold can be kept outside. He practices the same everywhere.


    Xiaoman also wants to stay outside. He won''t occupy Yang Wu''s room.


    Yang Wu pulled Xiaoman into the room.


    "Color embryo." when Wen Qian saw Yang Wu pulling Xiaoman into the room, she turned her eyes and scolded in her heart.


    Xin Lieji and Mo Dazhuang just smiled, showing a knowing expression.


    It''s no wonder that the housemaid of which family doesn''t serve the master of the family.


    Xiaoman is innocent, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand anything. She has grown up and is very proud of her physical development. Anyone who sees her will have a primitive impulse to possess.


    When Yang Wu took her into the room, her face turned red.


    "Young master, does he want me?" little man thought like a deer.


    Over the years, she has only Yang Wu in her heart. At first, she was very persistent to him because of kindness, but now she has a trace of inexplicable feelings.


    After studying for so many years, and in another realm, there is no other lady here. Can she do something shameful with the young master?


    Yang Wu didn''t know what Xiaoman was thinking. He looked at her blushing and asked, "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "No... No." Xiaoman shook his head quickly.


    "Well, you go to bed and rest. I''ll rest here and make do with it for a few days. After the young master becomes a core disciple, there will be other arrangements. There will be no need to be so wronged at that time." Yang Wu replied.


    With his current alchemy strength, it is not a problem to become a core disciple. If his performance is more amazing, can he ascend to the sky step by step?


    He didn''t dare to think about it for the time being, and he didn''t know whether the medicine temple would be as peaceful as he thought.


    "Ah... Young master, you... Don''t you want to..." Xiaoman was a little overwhelmed after listening to Yang Wu''s words.


    It''s embarrassing that it''s different from what she thinks.


    "Am I too ugly, young master doesn''t like it?" she thought wrongly.


    "What do you think? Go and have a rest. You''ve been running for so long." Yang Wu touched Xiaoman''s head and smiled.


    Then he sat in a chair not far away and began to meditate and practice.


    After he came to the divine world, he was under great pressure and didn''t dare to relax and practice all the time. Now it has reached the peak of the level-1 jade moon realm. Just work harder and you can reach the level-2 jade moon realm.


    After making a breakthrough in the realm of Dan furnace, he showed Tao injury, in which a large amount of immortal liquid and heaven and earth mother gas were refined. It should have hit a higher realm, but it was a pity that they had been wasted all the time.


    Over the past few months, he has gone through repeated battles, and his accumulated strength has increased rapidly.


    Moreover, since he absorbed the mysterious essence of the meteor, the speed of Taishang jiuxuan formula absorbing power became more and more crazy. Even if he didn''t deliberately run the absorbing power, a lot of power didn''t stop coming into his body.


    After reaching this step, Yang Wu doesn''t want to get stuck anymore. He wants to directly break through the level-1 small realm and further enhance his combat effectiveness.


    Only in this way can he be qualified to compete with those who are strong at the top level.


    He said he would do it. He completely forgot that Xiaoman was here, accelerated the absorption of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and wanted to break through the realm.


    Xiaoman felt the majestic power surging towards her young master''s position, and his face showed a trace of Infatuation: "young master is indeed the best man in the world."


    Over the years, she and Xiao Hei have gone through many places, and then she was brought to the divine world by her master. She has also seen many kinds of creatures. Many creatures show a strong color of desire for her, and even want to forcibly occupy her. She knows the ugly side of these creatures.


    Now she is in the same room with the young master. The young master just stays here to practice with her. She is more sure that the young master is a good man.


    If Yang Wu knew that he was called a "good man", I don''t know how to feel.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1677

    Yam Temple.


    In this place where there are the most herbalists in the divine world, there are countless alchemy talents, each of whom was sent to the medicine temple after careful selection.


    Every year, a group of young pharmacists gather here. Finally, they show their talent for alchemy before they can be accepted by the medicine temple.


    In the temporary yard, there are many young herbalists gathered. They are waiting for a new round of assessment of the drug temple. They will only be assessed once a year and have only one chance. If they can''t catch it, they will wait another year or even be directly eliminated.


    Now, there is still about a month before the next assessment. Most of the young pharmacists who come here practice in closed doors in the room, improve their strength and alchemy techniques as much as possible, and strive to be a blockbuster in the assessment.


    Suddenly, the young herbalists who were practicing found that the mysterious Qi of the world around them had been evacuated.


    One by one was awakened.


    Although they are not as good as pure martial arts practitioners, they are definitely not weak in talent. They must absorb the mysterious Qi of the world as fast as others.


    Now a large number of mysterious Qi of heaven and earth are evacuated by others, leaving them only some thin power. How can they practice?


    They came out of the resting house to find out who absorbed their strength.


    Hundreds of medicine refining talents gathered from different places came out. Young people''s faces were full of vitality and pride. Male pharmacists accounted for the majority, and some were female pharmacists.


    The men looked at a house with surprise.


    "Who is in this house and takes away the mysterious Qi of the world around here?"


    "You feel it carefully. A lot of starlight spilled down. It should be a breakthrough."


    "Even if you break through the jade moon realm, you can''t cause such a big movement. It feels like the strong man of the top divine realm is breaking through."


    "Is he crazy to break through in this environment? I really think there will be no interference here?"


    These young pharmacists talked one after another, and became more and more curious about the people in the room.


    They still don''t have the courage to interrupt other people''s cultivation. Originally, they practice according to their abilities. They can''t tell who robbed who''s mysterious Qi.


    The red gold in Yang Wu''s room looked at the herbalist in the yard and muttered in his heart, "the master doesn''t know how to keep a low profile."


    At this time, huoshenzi also came out of the room and found that it was the movement caused by Yang Wu''s room. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "no wonder the boss is so powerful. It turns out that people are practicing all the time, and the practiced skills are too rebellious."


    The movement in Yang Wu''s room lasted three days and didn''t stop.


    Some people are already very impatient.


    "Is it over?"


    "If we continue to practice like this, no one will come out to control it?"


    "I''m going to change places. I don''t want to stay here."


    These young medicine refiners were so angry that they all yelled.


    Someone even wanted to break into Yang Wu''s room, but was stopped by Chijin and huoshenzi.


    "Whoever comes near, there is no amnesty!" Chijin warned seriously.


    The strength of red gold is so strong that these young herbalists dare not act rashly.


    They thought to themselves, "when he comes out, we''ll see what''s outstanding."


    More than a dozen herbalists brought by Yao Huang were also here. They recognized Chijin and knew that Zhai Bei must have brought the herbalist in the room, including humanity: "steward Yao asked us to ''take care of'' their guys. Do you want to show them now?"


    "Don''t make trouble here?"


    "Who said there would be trouble? Let''s try our best to absorb the power here and rob him."


    "I''m afraid this is not enough. We must make some noise and stop his power."


    "It''s easy to do. I have ''Qi gathering God beads''"


    After discussing it, these people began to make trouble.


    They gathered together and ran the mysterious formula crazily. They began to grab power with Yang Wu. Not only that, they also urged a "Qi gathering God bead" to absorb the power here.


    Qi gathering God beads are different beads in heaven and earth. They have the function of gathering Qi. They are one of the most jealous gods for practitioners.


    With it, there is no need to worry and no power to gather.


    These dozen people, together with Juqi Shenzhu, robbed Yang Wu''s power, which indeed caused some effects. Most of the power swept towards their position.


    Now their position attracted some attention, and these people thought that someone began to target Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu obviously felt that the absorption power was weakened and didn''t think much. He just let go of the absorption power a little and didn''t do his best.


    "It''s time to break through!" it''s just the process of Yang Wu''s accumulation of strength these days. Now he sensed the opportunity of breaking through and instantly mobilized the supreme nine xuanjue to maximize its power.


    The supreme nine xuanjue has refined seven kinds of xuanjing Qi and integrated a large number of xuanjue, which has been upgraded to the true God level. When it is fully released, its speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth becomes extremely terrible.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of stars surged like a tide.


    The herbalists who had been brought by Yao Huang used the power taken away by the Qi gathering God beads to shift their positions and continue to fall to Yang Wu''s room.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Which martial god can''t shut up here?"


    "It''s definitely a martial god level guy. Otherwise, how can it cause such a strange phenomenon of ''Qi swallowing bullfighting''."


    "Darling, it shouldn''t be the guy who carries out the assessment with us."


    "The medicine temple will also be disturbed by such a movement."


    Indeed, the Dharma protector of the medicine Temple guarding the courtyard at the foot of the mountain sensed the movement here and was shocked.


    "Someone broke through in the temporary courtyard?"


    "Those who are brought here are all young people under the age of 100. Who can have such ability?"


    "Do you want to see it? I''m afraid the hall will pay attention."


    "Just pay attention. It doesn''t violate any rules to absorb power and improve strength."


    Suddenly, he was poured down by the power of the mighty star river in the yard, and the amazing vision startled people.


    In particular, the dozen people who robbed Yang Wu of power also found that they were mantis, which could not be compared with others.


    At the same time, many eyes gathered in the yard of the temporary residence above Yaoshen mountain, all of which were touched.


    The only one who can create such a momentum is the strong breakthrough of the top divine realm.


    Is there still such an evil young man hidden in the temporary courtyard?


    When these forces gathered to a certain extent, they suddenly poured into the room, and all the visions disappeared.


    In the room, Xiaoman flashed the color of obsession and murmured, "young master, how powerful!"


    She has been living in the same room with Yang Wu. She feels the changes in Yang Wu and is extremely shocked. She is no longer a little girl who has never seen the world. On the contrary, she has also seen many strong people, but there are really few people who can compare with her young master, especially among the young generation.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes. The two lights broke through the air. They were extremely sharp and amazing. Soon he converged again, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "If I meet that Emperor Xuan again, I can beat him. I can''t even recognize his mother." Yang Wu said to himself with great confidence.


    Previously, he was secretly attacked by Emperor Xuan in the way of emptiness, which made him very upset. The strength of the other party should not be much stronger than him, but he can sneak attack successfully, which shows that the combat effectiveness of the other party is not worse or even stronger than him. This is also the reason why he urgently wants to improve his realm.


    Now, he has raised a level of small realm, and his self-confidence has also increased a level. Even if he does not use real magic soldiers, he is not afraid to face the strong in the top divine realm. Unless he is at the level of martial god, he can have a little pressure.


    "Xiaoman, where on earth is your master from and how did he bring you to the divine world?" Yang Wu asked, looking at Xiaoman seriously.


    During this time, he hasn''t talked with Xiaoman carefully. This time, he must ask clearly, otherwise he doesn''t know when Xiaoman will disappear, and he will be very worried.


    "Young master, i... my teacher is not human." Xiaoman replied weakly.


    "Not a person?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Well, she''s a pretty demon. She''s the divine world that took me from the pretty holy mountain."


    "What, man Shenshan has a way to the divine world. How is this possible?"


    Manshenshan is just a sacred mountain in the mortal world. Although he did not climb the top directly, he did not think it was a place to the divine world.


    "It''s the divine world from Manshen mountain, but the master has also made some other means, which I can''t understand." Xiaoman said positively.


    "Then how can you run out to find me?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "The master didn''t care about me. He just took me to the divine world and disappeared. I didn''t want to stay in the family all the time, so I went out to travel around the world. After seeing the portrait of the young master, I rushed to find you." Xiaoman said truthfully, and then she said, "young master, you don''t want to drive me away?"


    "Fool, stay with the young master and practice later. The young master will protect you." Yang Wu shaved Xiaoman''s nose and smiled.


    "It''s very kind of you, young master." Xiaoman was moved.


    They talked for a long time before they came out of the room.


    When Yang Wu saw Chijin and huoshenzi guarding in front of his door like the door god, he asked the huoshenzi, "Why are you here waiting for me?"


    "Boss, you''ve finally figured it out. It''s really anxious." huoshenzi replied.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know how to explain. Look at them. They are all attracted by you." huoshenzi answered and pointed to the people in the yard.


    Yang Wu looked at the hundreds of young people and was confused.


    Before he could speak, someone shouted, "it''s this guy who influenced everyone''s cultivation. Give him some color to see."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1678

    Seeing that the examination time is getting closer and closer, the young pharmacists here can''t practice at ease. They all hold a mouthful of anger in their hearts.


    When they saw Yang Wu coming out of the room with a beautiful maid, everyone was upset.


    Among them, some disciples brought by Yao Huang fanned the flames and provoked the hostility of these herbalists to Yang Wu.


    For a time, many herbalists began to accuse Yang Wu.


    "What have you done? Can''t you keep a low profile? It has affected everyone''s cultivation. Do you know?"


    "Apologize to us, or it won''t be over."


    "If you can make such a big noise with such a beautiful woman in the room, I''ll convince you."


    "It must have used some secret method to gather the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. I don''t know what tricks I''m playing."


    These herbalists kept shouting, but no one dared to come forward to deal with Yang Wu.


    It''s impossible for a guy who can make such a big move without a bit of cards.


    Yang Wu could roughly understand what they were saying, showed a bitter smile, arched his hands to them and said, "it has caused trouble to everyone. I''m sorry."


    Yang Wu apologized.


    Now most people were stunned.


    But anyone who has a little temper will retort. How can he just admit counseling like this?


    Yang Wu made a real apology. He only focused on the breakthrough, but he forgot where he was, otherwise he would not break through rashly.


    It was not that he was afraid of them, but that he was afraid of causing more trouble.


    "Counsellor," someone muttered.


    "You dare say another word and try," huoshenzi shouted, staring at one of the men.


    This man is one of the young herbalists brought by Yao Huang. His name is yuan Yiye. He is also a herbalist who tested his inner disciples.


    "I said, how dare you beat me?" Yuan Yiye responded to the fire god son.


    Huoshenzi''s temper was really bad, so he was ready to go out to the original field. Yang Wu held him down and said, "there''s no need to be angry."


    "Boss, can you bear it?" huoshenzi looked at Yang Wudao puzzled.


    Yang Wu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t worry about it at all.


    With his strength and identity, is it necessary to be angry with these ordinary herbalists?


    Yes, these Tianjiao are just ordinary herbalists in his eyes.


    He has long been a divine pharmacist, and he is not an ordinary divine pharmacist.


    Yang Wu''s doing so attracted bursts of sarcasm.


    "I thought it was something tough. It turned out to be a coward."


    "Isn''t it? Such a person doesn''t seem to have much promise. It''s good to be an external disciple."


    "Who did our external disciples provoke? Really."


    Several people around yuan Yiye called the most joyful, and the attack sentence by sentence was completely indifferent to fear.


    "Young master, can I teach them a lesson?" Xiaoman asked Yang Wu with big eyes.


    Before Yang Wu responded, someone smiled and said, "little sister, your young master is a counselor. Why don''t you come to me."


    Just as he finished speaking, a human shadow swept over, followed by a strong wind, and a human shadow flew out. Then there was a scream, and a little blood flew, which was very dazzling.


    "If you dare to speak ill of my young master again, I''ll tear your mouth." Xiaoman walked with him like a shadow, stepped on the man''s chest, broke the other party''s sternum, and shouted fiercely.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the girl was so strong and overbearing that she stepped on a herbalist directly.


    "You are presumptuous." Yuan Yiye shouted at Xiaoman, and then said, "you are just a mere bitch. You dare to hurt the inner disciple of the medicine temple. Do you want to die?"


    "Chijin, go and tear his mouth." Yang Wu said to Chijin.


    "It''s the master!" Chijin answered, then plundered out and shot at the original field.


    Yuan Yiye is half a step to heaven. He is half a step away from heaven. He can refine four robbery holy pills and become an internal disciple. Unfortunately, in Chijin''s eyes, he is just a herbalist who is easily kneaded.


    Yuan Yiye didn''t react, so he was caught by Chijin''s skirt and beat continuously.


    Pa Pa!


    Ah ah!


    Yuan Yiye''s face was broken before he reacted, and his front teeth kept flying out.


    Now everyone was stupid.


    Just now he said that he was a counsellor. Now he hasn''t made a move, but a maid and the mount around him made a move, so he cleaned up the two inner disciples. It''s cruel enough.


    "Enough!" someone shouted.


    Then, he walked out of a young man, holding a blue flame in his hand, emitting a compelling breath, looking at Yang Wu calmly, and with a spirit of not being angry and self threatening.


    Unfortunately, this spirit is too young in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    This is the best disciple brought by Yao Huang. It is suspected that he has become a core disciple after assessment.


    His name is Xiao Lingzi. He has an extraordinary origin and has a very high talent for alchemy.


    Huoshenzi couldn''t bear Xiao Lingzi''s appearance. He stared at Xiao Lingzi and said, "what garlic do you want me to teach you how to be a man?"


    Before Xiao Lingzi could respond, some elders came together. Some of them shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to make trouble?"


    The crowd separated and let the elders come in.


    Xiaoman and Chijin also released the beaters.


    The present herbalist looked at these elders and bowed slightly. The elder who took the lead hung the badge of Sijie God herbalist on his chest. This is an elder with high power.


    The elder''s name is Chen bingye. He is in charge of the outer court. He has great authority here.


    Yuanyiye, who was beaten out of his teeth, quickly knelt down and said, "please make decisions for us. Someone is murdering here."


    Chen bingye glanced at Yuan Yiye and another man, his eyes wrinkled slightly and said, "who is the disciple brought by the steward?"


    Yao Huang immediately stepped out and said, "elder Chen, it''s the disciple I brought back."


    "You handle this," Chen bingye said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Yao Huang answered, and then said to Yuan Yiye, "what''s the matter with you? Who dares to hurt you in the outer yard?"


    "It''s an adult like this..." Yuan Yiye simply told Yao Huang what happened, but he didn''t dare to panic, but he only picked the key point they were beaten and said it. They sneered at Yang Wu.


    After hearing this, Yao Huang''s eyes fell on Yang Wu. The old eyes with fire were quite scary. He asked, "what he said is the truth?"


    "Basically," Yang Wu replied faintly.


    "Then why don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake? Do you have to wait for me to break your leg?" Yao Huang shouted.


    "Why should I kneel down and admit my mistake? They were the first to provoke me, and my men were just venting their anger for me. Who made them so cheap? It''s a disaster from saliva. Give them a long memory so that they won''t be beaten next time." Yang Wu responded calmly.


    "Elder Chen, you can see that this son is not disciplined. What do you think is better?" Yao Huang looked at Chen bingye.


    "What''s your name and who came here?" Chen bingye asked Yang Wu.


    "Lord Hui, my name is Marquis Wu, which was brought by manager Zhai Bei." Yang Wu responded in an unassuming manner.


    When he comes here, he must continue to call Marquis Wu and put down the name Yang Wu for the time being.


    "Where''s Zhai Bei?" Chen bingye asked back.


    The elders behind him looked at each other, and one of them said, "he may have gone to see other adults."


    Has the final say that Chen Changlao is the judge of these disciples? What does he mean by running to see other adults? "Yao Huang deliberately made a stir.


    Sure enough, Chen bingye didn''t look very good.


    Although these elders who came back from outside have their own mountains, he is the elder in charge of the outer court. These new disciples are assessed by him and finally decide who can join the medicine temple.


    In fact, Zhai Bei has come to visit him.


    But he has a general sense of Zhai Bei. He is a guy who doesn''t know much about things. He ran all the way back and didn''t understand how to show filial piety to him. He deserved to be sent to other states all his life.


    "The little prick head Zhai Bei brought back, what identity are you assessing?" Chen bingye didn''t deal with Yang Wu rashly, but asked Yang Wu''s assessment level, and then determined how to rectify Yang Wu.


    "I don''t know yet." Yang Wu pondered.


    Indeed, he is not quite sure that he is not one of the core disciples.


    Nanxi has accepted disciples on behalf of the master in advance. According to reason, he is already a core disciple, but there is no keepsake to prove his identity.


    "It seems that it''s a related household." Xiao Lingzi whispered.


    He said in a low voice, but all the people present were listening to him.


    "Sir, you must decide for us." Yuan Yiye and another man cried again.


    "Do you know where you are? Who is in front of you?" Yao Huang asked Yang Wuzhi. Before Yang Wu could answer, he shouted: "This is the medicine temple. In front of you is elder Chen bingye, who is in charge of the outer courtyard. No matter where you come from, how many excellent pharmacists you have, you should kneel down and repent in front of elder Chen. Otherwise, there will be no place for you."


    "It''s none of the master''s business. I beat you. You can punish me." Xiaoman stood up and came out.


    "I haven''t talked about you yet. The medicine Temple doesn''t allow disciples to bring servants here. You''ll look good later." Yao Huang''s saliva almost sprayed on Xiaoman''s face.


    Yang Wu pulled Xiao man back behind him, looked at Yao Huang and said, "we didn''t make any mistakes when we first came here. Why should we repent? Even the elders are reasonable. If they don''t make sense, such a medicine temple will disappoint me."


    "Presumptuous, I announce that your disciple''s identity has been robbed. Take your people immediately and get out of the medicine temple. You are not allowed to step into the medicine kingdom in the future, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing." Chen bingye shouted angrily.


    A mere disciple dared to openly question the medicine temple and his authority. I don''t know what to say.


    "He is my younger martial brother. Elder Chen, you have no right to deprive him of his identity."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1679

    Nanxi is coming.


    She was wearing a herbalist''s robe and wrapped her delicate figure. Under the loose robe, the place that should stand was still very strong. Coupled with her round and tender face, it had a unique flavor.


    Zhai Bei came with Nanxi.


    After she spoke, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chen bingye opened his mouth and openly took the bull. This courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Nanxi, what do you mean? I can''t handle these disciples who haven''t passed the final examination. Can''t you give directions?" Chen bingye frowned and replied after seeing Nanxi.


    Nanxi is also an elder in the medicine temple, and there is a high-level statue behind him. He is a little afraid.


    Yao Huang saw Zhai Bei behind Nanxi and said, "Zhai Bei, the person you brought hurt the prospective inner disciple and openly contradicted elder Chen. Don''t you come to explain this to elder Chen and the injured disciple?"


    After a pause, he added, "bring such a unruly person. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    This is a blatant attack on Zhai Bei.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Marquis Wu beat people easily? Don''t talk nonsense until things are clear." Zhai Bei responded.


    "Just now he admitted it. Everyone can testify. He can''t deny it. As elder Chen said, he should be expelled from the temple of medicine and the state of medicine." Yao Huang snapped.


    "He said he would be expelled. He has no such qualification." Nanxi said again, and then she looked at Chen bingye and said, "elder Chen, he is my younger martial brother and my new disciple. Do you dare to expel him?"


    Chen bingye shrunk his eyes, wiped an imperceptible color of panic, and then calmly said, "don''t your master only accept female disciples?"


    "Did she say such a thing? Besides, what kind of disciples she wants to accept, it''s not up to you to give advice." Nanxi said faintly. Then she looked at Yang Wu and said, "younger martial brother, you''re the core disciple. If you beat these disciples who haven''t started yet, just don''t kill people. Pay attention next time."


    Hiss!


    All the disciples around took a cold breath, which hurt people a little.


    They are all pharmacists from various states, Tianjiao. None of them is over 50 years old. They will be regarded as guests of honor wherever they go. They don''t pay attention to them when they come here. I think they are too despised.


    They want to refute, but they still don''t have the courage to do so.


    They want to join the medicine temple. Don''t they want to talk like Nanxi one day?


    The medicine temple is one of the five temples. It''s hard enough to join in and become one of them.


    "He is already a core disciple. Why don''t I know?" Chen bingye asked again.


    Nan Xi took out a token and said, "do you have any objection now?"


    Chen bingye quickly bowed down and said, "No."


    This token is the token of master Nanxi. She takes it to Yang Wu.


    Directly opened the green channel, no one can stop.


    It shows how extraordinary her master''s identity is in the medicine temple.


    "Younger martial brother, take your people and let''s go." Nanxi looked at Yang Wu and shouted.


    Yang Wu''s appearance has changed back to the original appearance, rather than the "Wuhou" appearance that Nanxi had seen before.


    Zhai Beiyou told Nanxi about Yang Wu, so Nanxi could recognize Yang Wu.


    When she saw Yang Wu''s appearance, her heart moved slightly. She thought to herself, "younger martial brother, you''re so handsome. You dare to cheat me. I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    "It''s elder martial sister," Yang Wu said with a warm smile after seeing Nanxi.


    Although he has been with Nanxi for a short time, Nanxi is a good-natured person and is quite good to him. Naturally, he feels close to her in his heart.


    In this way, Yang Wu took Chijin, Xiaoman and Nanxi.


    Chen bingye watched Yang Wu leave, but he couldn''t say a word. His throat seemed to be blocked. It was very uncomfortable.


    Yao Huang was even more at a loss. He had brought back several good seedlings this time and could stay in the main hall, but now he offended a core disciple. He wanted to die.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Lingzi will also become a core disciple. Even if he is that disciple, he can''t be too presumptuous." Yao Huang comforted himself.


    Huoshenzi watched Yang Wu leave with great envy. He seemed to cry out: "boss, take me with you."


    Finally, the body of the son of God around him didn''t call out such shameless words.


    Other disciples silently wrote down Yang Wu''s appearance. This is a guy who can''t offend.


    Among the crowd, there is Luo Xiangxiang.


    She came a few days earlier than Yang Wu. She stayed here to practice and wait for the examination day to open. However, she didn''t expect to wait until Yang Wu came first.


    At first she didn''t recognize Yang Wu. After all, Yang Wu''s appearance has changed a lot. Now she is surprised to hear that Yang Wu admits that he is a "Marquis of Wu", and Nanxi and Zhaibei both confirm this.


    "Did he pretend to be a spy? Or did he sneak in?" Luo Xiangxiang had a lot of questions in her heart. She was hesitant to expose Yang Wu.


    The medicine Temple must master the personal situation of each herbalist in case of spies. If Yang Wu''s identity is tainted, it is difficult for anyone to protect him.


    "When I have a chance, I will hold him in my hand," she thought to herself.


    When Yang Wu walked far, Chen bingye shouted, "what are you doing here? Don''t go back to practice quickly. Start the assessment in half a month. If you can''t stay, go away."


    Then he turned and hurried away in anger.


    Yao Huang quickly caught up with Yuan Yiye and another man.


    "Don''t worry, elder Chen. I found a core disciple this time. I have great talent. There''s no problem to become a core disciple. As long as I find a good master for him, he will try his best to repay him." Yao Huang chased Chen bingye to his residence and said.


    "Are you sure he really has the ability to become a core disciple?" Chen bingye asked.


    "Of course, I checked and verified it myself, and it will never be wrong." Yao Huang assured me.


    "Well, bring him here for me to see. If it''s appropriate, I''ll find him a great teacher."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu followed Nan Xi to one of the main halls of the medicine temple.


    The main hall they went to was called "Miaosheng hall", which was one of the nine main halls of the drug God hall.


    The nine halls of the medicine temple are: the medicine God, all living beings, all things, Danchen, Miaosheng, caodu, early morning, midday and sunset. The medicine temple is the main hall and the place where the patriarchs stay, and the other eight halls are the places where the eight hall masters live.


    Miaosheng pill is controlled by Qiao Yanyun, a pharmacist in Zhenshen realm. She is a legendary hall Lord and an incomparably different existence in the medicine temple.


    When Yang Wu came to the vicinity of Miaosheng hall with Nanxi, he saw a divine tree growing on one side of the mountain road, with endless divine light flashing, and divine fruits hanging among them. Each divine fruit has different shapes, some like a baby laughing, some like a lion''s head, and some like a cow


    Without waiting for Yang Wu to ask questions, Nanxi has taken the initiative to introduce it: "this is a magical tree, which has a very magical effect. It blooms once in five thousand years, bears fruit once in five thousand years, and matures once in five thousand years. The magical effect of wonderful fruit is infinite."


    "So it''s a wonderful tree," Yang Wu sighed.


    Xiaoman couldn''t help asking, "if you plant it here, aren''t you afraid of being stolen by others?"


    "Hehe, even if the true God comes, he may not be able to steal it." Nan Xi wiped a look of pride and said.


    After passing the magic tree, Yang Wu and his entourage saw old medicines, many of which were holy. They could even see the magic medicines flying nearby, but they could not escape a few miles nearby.


    Soon, I saw an ancient hall with three ancient characters "Miaosheng hall" hanging on the door.


    Around here, there was a beautiful woman walking around. They laughed with silver bells and were in a very good mood.


    "Elder martial sister Nan is back."


    "Eh, why did she bring a teenager back? Is it because she''s a good friend?"


    "Elder martial sister Nan is not interesting enough. She found Ruyi husband alone and won''t introduce us some good men."


    "The young man is very handsome and has a good temperament. He looks pitiful and wants to dig the corner of senior sister Nan."


    These women joked without scruples.


    Nanxi looked at them and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you hooves. This is your little martial brother, marquis Wu. He will soon become the master''s own disciple."


    "Wow, I have become a disciple of the temple Lord. Don''t we have to serve him?"


    "Great, the temple Lord finally accepted disciples again, and he still accepted men. It''s interesting."


    "The hall leader doesn''t want the old cow to eat tender grass. The younger martial brother is so handsome. Will she kill him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The temple Lord will always be a very pure person in our hearts."


    After listening to their conversation, Yang Wu felt messy in the wind, as if he had come to a bad place.


    Nanxi rebuked: "you''re not going to practice quickly. Don''t speak ill of the master here. Don''t come to me when she cleans you up."


    Then she looked at Xiaoman and Chijin and said, "you wait outside. Younger martial brother, you go in with me to see the master."


    Yang Wu nodded and went into Miaosheng hall with Nan Xi.


    When he entered the hall of Miao Sheng, he had a feeling of changing stars from one world to another.


    This is not an ordinary hall, but a space hall. After entering, there are mountains here, creatures here, old medicine everywhere, and a stream running through this space, which makes the whole space live.


    In front, there is also an exquisite other courtyard for people to live in.


    This is Miaosheng hall.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and said, "elder martial sister Nan, this... This is the master''s palace?"


    "It''s the Miaosheng Hall of the medicine temple, and the master is the Lord here." Nanxi responded.


    Yang Wu understood what she said. This is the main hall of the medicine temple. Her master is just the Lord of the temple and has the right to use it, but it is not a private thing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1680

    Miaosheng hall is a space palace.


    Qiao Yanyun, the Lord of Miaosheng hall, lives in another courtyard in the center of the space. The other courtyard covers a very wide area, surrounded by sacred trees, the sound of spirit birds, and peach blossoms in full bloom. It is very beautiful.


    A spirit bird cried, "there are guests, there are guests."


    After the spirit bird called, a voice sounded: "noisy!"


    A force bounced out and hit the spirit bird directly.


    Yang Wuneng sensed that the power was not weak. He was afraid that God level creatures would have an extra hole if they were hit, but the spirit bird didn''t even lose a hair. He flew back and shouted, "there are guests, there are guests."


    The spirit bird is deliberately bad. It has power and bounces out continuously. The spirit bird is not hit. It hides in the East and flashes in the West. It is quite flexible.


    "Can''t hit, can''t hit, quack!" after the spirit bird Huan shouted for a while, one palm turned down and patted it directly into the ground. It couldn''t call out if it wanted to.


    Nanxi covered his forehead and said, "every time."


    "How about every time? Do you think you are a teacher without a teacher''s example?" a voice sounded in the yard, and a figure came out. This is a tall and strong woman, full of seven feet tall, much taller than an ordinary man. She is extremely hot, protruding forward and backward, full of wildness. It is difficult to hide her proud part in a sexy divine armor, Her face is not ugly, on the contrary, it is also very good-looking. With that handsome short hair, it makes people think she is a very heroic woman.


    Absolutely heroic, handsome, is a very unique woman.


    In addition to the pressure of her height, the spirit of British ruffians she shows is also full of Qi.


    Nanxi slightly saluted and said, "master, this is the younger martial brother Wuhou, who refined the Huangji holy pill of five robberies."


    Qiao Yanyun''s eyes fell on Yang Wu. The frightening eyes greatly increased Yang Wu''s pressure. He quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen adults."


    The woman''s strength has reached a true level.


    Only the strong in the realm of true God can make Yang Wujue uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, you have such accomplishments at a young age. You must be more than a saint pharmacist. Say it. Can you refine a god pill without robbery or a god pill?" Qiao Yanyun saw through Yang Wu''s strength and began to guess Yang Wu''s level of pharmacist.


    "Younger martial brother is a divine pharmacist?" Nanxi was slightly surprised.


    Soon she thought that Yang Wu had inherited the Danlu secret place. She was afraid that she had digested it and it was not difficult to become a divine pharmacist.


    But it''s amazing to have the position of divine pharmacist in less than half a hundred years old.


    Reaching the position of divine pharmacist within a hundred years old is an incomparably outstanding demon in the divine world, not to mention half a hundred years old.


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "occasionally you can refine the four robbery God pill, or maybe you can refine the five robbery God pill."


    He chose to be honest and hide it. It didn''t mean much.


    Since you choose to stay in the medicine temple, you will no longer hide your strength. The stronger the potential, you may be able to stand here faster.


    "Impossible, younger martial brother, don''t panic!" Nanxi exclaimed.


    Now, she is only a Sanjie divine pharmacist and belongs to the third level moon realm disciple. She is still some distance from being a fourth level moon realm disciple. She has studied alchemy for nearly 300 years. She is also a quite young Sanjie divine pharmacist in the medicine temple. She can''t accept that Yang Wu is a Sijie divine pharmacist or even a WuJie divine pharmacist.


    Qiao Yanyun''s eyes were bright. She said loudly, "good boy, do you really have such a realm?"


    Yang Wu definitely nodded and said, "I dare not cheat adults."


    "Well, you quickly refine a furnace of pills for me. Let me have a look. If you dare to deceive me, I don''t cook you well. If you really reach the list of four God pharmacists, it''s no problem to recognize you as my younger martial brother." Qiao Yanyun is an acute child of wind and fire.


    "Good." Yang Wu also said confidently.


    Alchemy is just a daily thing for him. There will be no problem at all.


    There is a great place for alchemy in the Miaosheng hall. There are arrays all around. There is also a tranquil furnace with divine incense burning. It can calm down, eliminate demons and concentrate on alchemy. There is also a strong mysterious fire gas floating from the ground, which can absorb the fire gas here at any time and maintain a good state.


    Qiao Yanyun took out a heaven and earth ring and threw it to Yang Wudao: "there are a lot of medicinal materials here. You can refine a furnace of divine pills. You can refine any divine pills. As long as you can refine four robbery divine pills, everything in the heaven and earth ring is yours. It should be my gift."


    Nanxi showed a look of longing and said, "master, you are too eccentric."


    "If you can refine a furnace of four robbery elixir now, I can also give it to you." Qiao Yanyun looked at Nanxi and said.


    "Hum, I can reach it soon." Nanxi said proudly.


    Yang Wu looked at the things of heaven and earth ring, stared at the boss in an instant, and exclaimed, "this... This gift is too valuable."


    "Why, you can pay me back if it''s too valuable."


    A fool returns it.


    Yang Wu thought that the other party was a strong one in the true God realm, and impolitely accepted the heaven and earth ring.


    This heaven and earth ring is full of a large number of herbs, including a large number of divine medicines and holy medicines. Its value is enough to make any strong person in the divine realm crazy. No, it should be the envy of any big power. This heaven and earth ring can be called a "small God collection".


    "This adult is a man of temperament. He must behave well and stay here." Yang Wudao.


    He took out the medicine tripod and began to clean the medicine tripod. Every action was meticulous and maintained the sincere heart of alchemy.


    Yang Wu''s action brightened Qiao Yanyun''s eyes. She thought to herself, "it''s a little interesting."


    Soon, Yang Wu took fire to make medicine, and the spirit moved a plant herb into the medicine tripod.


    Qiao Yanyun was even more surprised when she saw Yang Wu''s anger again.


    She couldn''t help but wonder whether Yang Wu was born with the body of elixir or the son of medicine God. He actually had such a high-level fire. He was born with alchemy material.


    At this point, she can conclude that Yang Wu''s words are not too empty.


    Each step of refining medicine, protecting medicine, refining demon core and concentrating pill pays attention to skills, and also needs strong strength support. It also needs to extract and integrate the weight of each herbal medicine to a very exquisite level.


    Yang Wu got the inheritance of Dan furnace secret place, many of which can benefit him a lot. He also took the opportunity to disappear these inheritance and further improve the quality of alchemy.


    Remove its dross and retain its essence.


    This is the essence of the inheritance of Danlu secret place.


    Yang Wu''s body has undergone such exercise, and his flesh body has become more amazing. With personal experience, he is more handy in alchemy. He has a feeling of blessing and care, which is incomparably easier than before.


    This also has a great relationship with his promotion to the second level jade moon realm.


    When he was in the holy land, he wanted to refine divine elixir. He needed the help of divine array to speed up the refining of divine elixir. Now he doesn''t need the help of these foreign objects.


    The mysterious Qi in his body is like a tidal current, and the Taishang jiuxuan formula also absorbs the power of all directions to supplement. As long as he consumes a little power, it will quickly fill it up for him. This is the magic of the Taishang jiuxuan formula.


    This function can last a long time in battle and protect life at critical moments.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Wu to refine the pill smoothly.


    When the fragrance of medicine filled all directions, layers of glow erupted from the cauldron, which made people intoxicated and difficult to extricate themselves.


    This is the Miaosheng hall. It is isolated from the thunder robbery and does not need to experience the baptism of God thunder.


    But whether it can become a robbery pill still needs to open the tripod cover.


    Nanxi saw the whole process of alchemy. She couldn''t find the defects of Yang Wu''s Alchemy. She exclaimed in her heart, "martial brother is too powerful."


    Before Yang Wu opened Qiao Yanyun, he took the lead in clapping and said, "well, it seems that you are already a divine pharmacist. It''s good. Nanxi is a fool. She has a silly blessing. She picked up such a precious apprentice for me. She''s happy to be a teacher. She''s very happy."


    "Didn''t you say that Lian Chengsi jiedan recognized me as a younger martial brother?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, ambition is really not small, and open the medicine tripod to have a look." Qiao Yanyun smiled.


    Yang Wu opened the tripod cover. The glow was steaming, the medicine fragrance was amazing, and the clouds were picturesque. When these dispersed, six round divine pills floated up. Each divine pill had five robbery patterns, which was undoubtedly the five robbery divine pills.


    "This is the five robbery jade pill, good, good!" Qiao Yanyun praised after grasping the divine pill, and then she patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and said, "good disciple, you are the pro disciple of the teacher from today. After you go out, whoever dares to bully you, mention the name of the teacher and the teacher will stand out for you."


    "Er... Didn''t you just say..." Yang Wu hesitated. He didn''t finish. Qiao Yanyun interrupted him: "It''s no big or small. I just joked with you just now. Master is a real God medicine refiner. You''re not qualified to be your master? Well, that''s it. Let Nanxi tell you how to register your name in Miaosheng hall. From now on, you are not only your disciple, but also the senior elder of our medicine temple. You have your own privileges."


    "Master, younger martial brother hasn''t been assessed yet. Can this item be exempted?" Nanxi asked again.


    "It''s not impossible to avoid it, but as a teacher, you want to be in the limelight. Other guys in the hall think I Qiao Yanyun can''t get a good apprentice. When it comes to the examination, you give me a good alchemy. When those guys want to rob you as an apprentice, you choose to worship as a teacher. Think about that situation, and you''ll be happy." Qiao Yanyun said with a little fantasy.


    A black line appeared on Yang Wu''s face, thinking what kind of master he worshipped. Is he really a medicine refiner in the realm of true God?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1681

    Qiao Yanyun is both a legend and a wonderful flower in the medicine temple.


    When she was less than a thousand years old, she passed all the way and became a hall Lord of the medicine temple. Her talent for alchemy was amazing. She even alerted the hall Lord and granted her the title of Miaosheng hall Lord.


    She showed amazing talent and offended many people at the same time. Many herbalists were abused by her. When she wanted to be the Lord of Miaosheng hall, these guys ran out against it and startled the Lord.


    The main hall Lord decided to make her the Lord of Miaosheng hall. She is also the youngest Lord of the medicine temple. She has great power.


    Even after Qiao Yanyun became the Lord of Miaosheng hall, her temperament remained unchanged. She was careless all day and never had any scruples. Many people were very tired of her, but there was nothing to do.


    Now this woman has reached the level of four true God pharmacists. Her talent for alchemy can also rank among the top three in the drug temple. Moreover, she is still very young and has a bright future.


    Qiao Yanyun didn''t take a few disciples. They were basically female disciples. This time, Nanxi Passover took a male disciple for her, which added a little masculine power to Miaosheng hall.


    Qiao Yanyun came out of Luozhou. She promised that as long as there were core disciples in Luozhou, she would accept them as disciples. Nanxi also had the courage.


    Yang Wu thought he could stay at ease after becoming a core disciple directly. Unexpectedly, the master asked him to participate in the assessment, and asked him to step on others and hit the faces of the hall masters. He really had nothing to do.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yanyun asked him to choose a place to live here. He could settle Chijin and Xiaoman first, so as not to let them go back to the outer yard again.


    Yang Wu settled down. Nanxi took Yang Wu to get familiar with the Miaosheng hall, where he could move and where he couldn''t go. He also told him the rules of the medicine temple one by one to avoid violating the rules here.


    Yang Wu thanked Nanxi for his care. He decided to pass on some alchemy skills to his senior sister when he settled down. Can help her to a higher level.


    In the next half month, Yang Wu began to count his harvest after he came to the divine world.


    Along the way, he even killed many strong gods and got a lot of heaven and earth precepts. Among them, he gained a lot, which is the foundation of his foothold in the divine world.


    In Yang Wu''s opinion, the most valuable is the "ancient war flag" obtained from Meng Jun,


    This ancient war flag was stained with the blood of many powerful creatures. When it was waved with injected power, the blood was terrible. Ordinary God level creatures can''t bear it, which is comparable to real God level treasures.


    He has the mysterious essence of blood evil. If injected by this mysterious essence, his power will go up to a higher level.


    In addition, he has gained a lot of secret arts, combat skills and natural materials and earth treasures from other powerful people in the divine realm.


    He deduced those obtained xuanjue one by one, integrated them into the Taishang jiuxuan Jue, further improved the grade of Taishang jiuxuan Jue, and helped it absorb the power of heaven and earth more rapidly.


    At the same time, he was also distracted and practiced many combat skills, including boxing, leg, sword formula and knife, so as to continue to enhance his combat ability.


    He kept polishing his strength and combat effectiveness for a rainy day.


    Since he arrived in the divine world, he really didn''t dare to neglect all day, otherwise he didn''t know how to write dead words.


    Half a month passed in a hurry, and no one bothered him. When examination time came, Nanxi appeared again.


    "It''s time for the examination of disciples in the new year. Younger martial brother, are you ready?" Nanxi shouted like a lark.


    Yang Wu came out of the room and said with a sunny smile, "let''s go and be ready at all times."


    "I asked for nothing. You are qualified to be an inner door elder. What else do you need to prepare?" Nanxi laughed at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual examination of new disciples was held in the outer courtyard of the medicine temple, presided over by Chen bingye and witnessed by other elders in charge.


    The more than 1000 disciples who came here before and after basically reached the rank of three holy pharmacists and were all at the age of half a hundred before they were eligible to participate in the examination.


    In this assessment, the hall leaders and senior elders will pay attention at the same time. They may not visit the scene in person, but they will know everything in the alchemy field like the back of their hands. At that time, they will select new inner disciples to join their own door. If there are core disciples, even the hall leaders will accept them in person, which is destined to be a lively event.


    Under the leadership of Nanxi, Yang Wu also quietly came to the broad alchemy field, which is large enough to accommodate 100000 people. It looks quite spectacular.


    "Eh, boss, you''re still here. I heard you''ve been accepted as a disciple of an adult?" huoshenzi was surprised to see Yang Wu.


    "Being accepted as a disciple also needs to be assessed." Yang Wu responded, and then he asked: "how, are you sure to attack the inner disciples?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Since you instructed me, I''ve made great progress in alchemy. I think I''m a genius in alchemy. It''s a pity that I don''t have a famous teacher to give advice. If you''re a divine pharmacist, I''ll definitely worship you as a teacher." huoshenzi was quite confident.


    "I don''t want to be your teacher," Yang Wu replied.


    "Hey hey, if you don''t want to be, there must be other elders who want to be. Each elder in the medicine temple has a unique skill of alchemy. My greatest wish in my life is to be a fellow practitioner of Dan and martial arts, go hand in hand and become a true God pharmacist!" huoshenzi said with great expectation.


    "I wish you success."


    "Thank you, boss. You have to succeed and take me to fly."


    When Yang Wu was talking to huoshenzi, Xiao Lingzi, Yuan Yiye and others all gave Yang Wu a bad look.


    "Xiao Shao, this time you must be a blockbuster, become the most dazzling herbalist of this session, and trample them all down." Yuan Yiye told Xiao Lingzi.


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate others." Xiao Lingzi smiled.


    "Xiao Shao, after you become a core disciple, my younger brother is still your pawn."


    "If only you had this heart, give full play and try to stay."


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowd gathered, Chen bingye said some rules and shouted, "please the alchemy tower."


    Suddenly, at the alchemy square, an alchemy tower suddenly appeared, and a breath of ancient vicissitudes swept around.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Yang Wu was also surprised. This alchemy tower is similar to the inheritance tower of the medicine temple he obtained in the extraordinary world. The only difference is that this alchemy tower seems not as good as the one he owns. This one here is more like an imitation tower, which can be distinguished from some details. Its level is not so high, and some imitation parts are slightly rough.


    "Sure enough, it comes down in one continuous line." Yang Wu whispered in his heart.


    "Well, you go in order one by one and keep going up. The higher the level, the greater your ability. Show yourself as much as you can," said Chen bingye.


    The alchemy tower contains extraordinary ability. After entering, it will be allocated in different spaces to let these alchemists complete the specified tasks, so as to judge whether they are promoted or not.


    These disciples went into the alchemy tower one by one. They were all separated by space. They were not together, and no one could detect their existence.


    This is the magic of the alchemy tower.


    Yang Wu also went in with the disciples and began to contact his first level task.


    The task of this level is the simplest "drug identification". Within the specified time, you can distinguish a pile of herbs in front of you, even if you pass the level smoothly.


    This level seems simple, but there are several similar herbs together, which is easy to make mistakes.


    Several herbalists couldn''t even pass this level, so they were directly eliminated.


    They want to cry, but even if they cry, no one sympathizes.


    Disciples should be selected for the medicine temple. There is no room for carelessness.


    The second level is refining medicine. Each herb is refined to 95% before passing the level.


    Purifying herbs is also a necessary means for a herbalist, but it is not possible for ordinary people to achieve 95%.


    This level eliminated 30% of the people.


    "It''s too difficult, it''s too difficult. When we divide the temple, we only need to purify nine achievements. Why should we purify it to 95% here?"


    "Whether they want to recruit disciples or not is not as exquisite as that controlled by the herbalist."


    "That''s all. I''m not good at learning. Go back and practice again."


    "How many people can stay after that time?"


    ¡­¡­


    To the third floor is to control the fire, and the requirements are also very high. You should accurately control your flame and reach a certain level before you can pass.


    Here, another quarter of the number has been eliminated.


    Yang Wu had already experienced these things, and he was quite careful and successfully reached the fifth floor.


    Here is the beginning of real alchemy.


    Refining star pill.


    There is still no pressure at this level.


    Yang Wu refined the six robbery holy elixir. When he put the six robbery holy elixir into the card slot for verification, the alchemy tower bloomed.


    Whew, whew!


    Six stars twinkled in the alchemy field and alerted the people outside the medicine temple.


    "Six star visions, six holy pills appeared. How long has it been? Who is it?"


    "Such a monster, even before an hour arrives, there will be six holy pills. This talent is against the sky."


    "I don''t know which state''s disciple is. It''s definitely not a matter to become a core disciple."


    "It may be selected by those who are expected to be among the core disciples. This can treat a quasi divine pharmacist."


    The six stars represent the appearance of the six robbery pills. Among the holy pharmacists, they have been called emperor level holy pharmacists, and their status is comparable to that of ordinary divine pharmacists.


    After six starlight flashes, before long, five starlight flashes three times in a row.


    This means that three people have refined the holy pill of five robberies.


    Then, more than ten four starlights appeared, and a large number of three starlights appeared. Occasionally, two starlights flickered.


    These represent different levels of Saint pharmacists.


    However, this was not the climax. When the alchemy tower opened for an hour and a half, seven stars suddenly appeared, which immediately led to the turbulence of the medicine temple.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1682

    Several Temple masters and many senior elders in the medicine temple were staring at the alchemy tower. When seven stars twinkled, they were shocked.


    "Seven robbery holy pills, good guy, this is a divine pharmacist coming."


    "No, even if the pharmacist is not able to refine this step, the purity of the herb reaches at least 99%, and the essence of the fusion reaches 100%, so it is possible to refine the seven sacred sacred stones. This is the perfect Saint Dan."


    "Of course we have such ability, but we can''t do it at their age. This son has mastered the means of alchemy and has become his own way, and this way is really not shallow."


    "So the disciple definitely didn''t miss the truth."


    "Look at the final evaluation of the alchemy tower first, and you will know which disciple it is."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the high level of the medicine temple, other elders were also shocked, and some inner disciples also felt a strong threat.


    Who is this son?


    Nanxi looked at the alchemy tower and murmured, "can it be younger martial brother?"


    On the fifth floor, Xiao Lingzi wiped a trace of pride and said, "who can compare the seven robbery holy pill I refined, ha ha."


    Xiao Lingzi has a congenital elixir body. He fits in with the elixir since childhood. He has an incomparable talent for alchemy. Moreover, he also has other amazing inheritance, refining four perfect elixirs.


    Yang Wu, who reached the sixth place, didn''t know. He continued to assess.


    There are only nine floors in this alchemy tower. The assessment of the first floor is different. The fifth floor assesses the refined star pill, the sixth floor assesses a demon family pill, the seventh floor assesses the refining of heterogeneous pills, the eighth floor assesses the refining of magic pills, and the ninth floor assesses the heartless pill.


    After the ninth floor, they are all among the holy pharmacists. Few people can finish the ninth floor.


    It''s amazing to reach the seventh and eighth floors.


    Finally, heartless pill is one of the most difficult holy pills to refine. It is even more difficult to refine than "Jue Shen pill". For thousands of years, no more than 10 people have successfully broken through among the 50-year-old holy pharmacists.


    Most Saint pharmacists can refine demon family pills, a few can refine alien pills, but most can''t refine magic pills. Even if there is a pill provided here, it can''t be successfully refined.


    After all, the requirements of each kind of pill are different. It is not easy to refine suitable pills according to their characteristics.


    Yang Wu has no pressure in this regard. Since the beginning of alchemy, he has been in contact with a large number of danfang, tried to refine all kinds of pills, and made many breakthroughs in the space of the medicine temple in the extraordinary world. He has gained a lot of harvest. Recently, he has been inherited in the secret place of the Danlu, and he doesn''t care what kind of holy pill he refined.


    One method, ten thousand methods.


    Yang Wu made great progress all the way, refined all the six holy pills and reached the eighth floor.


    He failed to refine the holy elixir of seven robberies. It''s not that he doesn''t have such ability, but that he doesn''t want to be too perfect. This is only an assessment. Being too perfect doesn''t mean that he is the best. He is the real winner when he breaks into the end in the fastest time.


    "Refining the magic spirit holy pill?" Yang Wu murmured at the request of the eighth floor.


    The magic soul pill is a pill aimed at improving the soul of the demon family.


    After reading the prescription, Yang Wu didn''t worry about refining pills immediately. Instead, he meditated for a long time before he began to do it.


    Refining the magic soul holy pill is not easy. Although it can be successfully refined according to the general method, it can never achieve the quality of five or even more than six.


    In fact, Yang Wu can be recognized as a core disciple when he comes to this step.


    He is also the fastest person to improve at present. Others are still on the sixth floor.


    He refined six holy pills all the way, which has already attracted the attention of the high-level. If it weren''t for the isolation of the alchemy tower, they would catch people at the first time.


    "That little guy has reached the eighth floor. This is the best result in nearly a hundred years. I don''t know if he can break this record."


    "The devil''s pill is not so easy to refine, but he is very fast all the way. It can be seen that his level of alchemy is very powerful. The devil''s pill can''t defeat him. It just depends on whether he can reach more than four robberies."


    "Previously, the little guy who refined the seven robbery holy pill didn''t seem to be able to keep up or refine the seven robbery holy pill. Instead, there were two or three six stars, which may be mixed in. It''s also a good seedling."


    "The little guy in front of us has the strongest talent. I don''t know which state he comes from. Even if our own disciples are not so excellent."


    ¡­¡­


    When six stars twinkled again on the eighth floor, most people in the drug temple were shocked.


    From the first floor, all the way to the eighth is perfect, which is comparable to the historical Tianjiao.


    It can be called "historical level", which are legends that can be recorded in the long river of history and will be remembered forever.


    The temple of medicine once again witnessed the birth of miracles.


    I just don''t know who this miracle maker will be.


    In the crowd, Zhai Bei looked forward and said, "will it be the little guy of marquis Wu?"


    As soon as his thought rose, he put it out again.


    At the time of dividing the hall, Yang Wu only refined five holy pills. How can he continuously refine six holy pills when he comes here?


    This progress can never be so fast.


    Yao Huang''s mood was also quite complex. He thought to himself, "it must be Xiao Lingzi, it must be him. Only the innate pill body, which naturally fits with herbal medicine, can easily refine the perfect pill."


    However, he didn''t know that Xiao Lingzi had just passed the sixth layer and refined the six robbery holy pill, and the level of success was still perfect.


    When he reached the seventh floor, he said angrily, "Damn, it''s too difficult to ask for refining alien pills."


    Xiao Lingzi began to study alchemy since childhood, but most of them have been refining human elixirs, which does not involve other foreign elixirs. His energy is limited, and the danfang is also limited. He is not allowed to study many aspects. Now when he meets an alien elixir, it hurts him.


    However, he soon went deep into his heart and began to refine exotic pills. He still believed that he could pass.


    Three people have reached the seventh floor in a row. Whether they can break through depends on their personal skills.


    Yang Wu has been the first to reach the ninth floor, and the speed is incomparable.


    After arriving at this floor, Yang Wu didn''t have much pressure.


    Unintentional pill he refined, familiar, it''s not difficult for him.


    On the contrary, in his eyes, the eighth layer is more difficult. The magic soul pill needs to integrate a wisp of magic soul power to achieve the perfect pill. Fortunately, he understands that when refining the magic core, he left a wisp of magic soul power and finally refined it into the pill, otherwise he can''t refine the six robbery magic soul pill.


    "It''s over!" Yang Wu used the soul imperial medicine. Dazzling herbs flew into the medicine tripod without stopping, and refined them one by one. The last step is also the perfect condensation pill, which is still the six robbery holy pill.


    Yang Wu is perfect at all levels of the nine storey medicine refining tower.


    When the six stars twinkled on the ninth floor, all the temple owners in the medicine Temple swept out.


    Five hall masters, including the hall of sentient beings, the hall of all things, the hall of Miaosheng, the hall of caodu and the hall of sunset, came in person, and dozens of supreme elders and dozens of senior elders appeared together.


    Such a momentum frightened the elders, deacons and disciples in the alchemy square.


    "Meet all the temple masters and the supreme elders." they all shouted respectfully.


    "No," said the five Temple masters in unison.


    Chen bingye came forward and said, "five hall masters, the supreme elders are very happy today. Some disciples have broken through the customs perfectly."


    "Needless to say, we are not blind." Qiao Yanyun, the Lord of Miaosheng hall, replied impolitely.


    Chen bingye''s look turned red in an instant, which made him uncomfortable. The hall Lord spoke too deeply.


    "If such a disciple can appear, God bless our medicine temple. Elder Chen, you should remember a skill." the main of caodu hall, Jing Yan, said by the side.


    His words instantly resolved Chen bingye''s embarrassment.


    Chen bingye was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, Lord Jing. All this is the credit of these managers, especially manager Yao. He brought back the best seedlings."


    "Oh, do you know who has cleared the customs?" Jing Yan asked.


    "I''m not 100% sure, but 90% of the disciples I brought back may be Xiao Lingzi. He once refined the seven robbery holy pill, which is a congenital pill body." Yao Huang responded proudly.


    "Congenital Dan body!" all the high-level people present were surprised.


    This is one of the best physique of a herbalist.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s Xiao Lingzi. If so, I''ll take him as an apprentice." Jing Yan replied excitedly.


    "It''s not certain whether people will worship you as a teacher." Qiao Yanyun said by the side.


    "Yes, I also want to take him as an apprentice." the Lord of the sunset hall replied.


    "Such a good seedling, let him choose his teacher freely." the Lord of the hall of all things said with a smile.


    "What if it wasn''t Xiao Lingzi?" asked the Lord of the hall of sentient beings.


    Now everyone was stunned and seemed to forget this possibility.


    Chen bingye glanced at Yao Huang. Yao Huang endured his scalp and said, "my subordinates feel that only he can pass the customs so quickly."


    Chen bingye echoed: "yes, I''ve seen all the seedlings this time. There are indeed several good ones, but they all seem to be a little worse than Xiao Lingzi."


    "Ha ha, it must not be Xiao Lingzi." Qiao Yanyun smiled and said.


    "Why is younger martial sister Qiao so sure?" surprised Yan asked.


    "The sixth sense of a woman." Qiao Yanyun nodded his head and said.


    At this time, a supreme elder stood up and said, "don''t guess. He will be the first to come out. At that time, everyone will know. I emphasize that no one can forcibly rob students. It''s up to him to choose. We''ll all rely on our abilities."


    The supreme elder is very old and used to be a temple Lord. He has retired for many years, but he has high prestige. His words are no worse than those of these Temple Lords.


    "Yes, I think so, too. I also want to recruit a closed door disciple. He is the most suitable person." there is another senior Taoist.


    "Each by his ability, all by his chance."


    "Come out, he''s out."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1683

    Both Chen bingye and Yao Huang can be sure that Xiao Lingzi will break through the ninth pass from the alchemy tower.


    Both of them have tested Xiao Lingzi''s strength. They can refine seven robbery holy elixirs, and the alchemy speed is also very fast. They think that no one can surpass him in the younger generation.


    They have recommended him to the Lord of Jingyan hall. As long as Xiao Lingzi is really outstanding, the Lord of Jingyan hall will accept him as a disciple.


    However, when the first successful person came out, they were all stupid.


    It was not Xiao Lingzi who came out, but Yang Wu who had a dispute with them.


    "Impossible, how could it be him?" Yao Huang flustered.


    Chen bingye frowned and said, "he should be eliminated."


    "Yes, yes, he must have been eliminated," Yao Huang said.


    Many young medicine refiners went in and were eliminated one after another. Will Yang Wu be one of them?


    This is obviously impossible.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that he was transferred from the ninth floor?" Qiao Yanyun broke their thoughts of self deception in an instant.


    They were stunned in an instant.


    One of the supreme elders acted fastest and appeared in front of Yang Wu and said, "little fellow, I''m the supreme elder Hei Pao. Would you like to worship me as a teacher? I can teach you the ''eighteen secrets of refining medicine'', which can definitely help you become a true God level herbalist."


    "Hei, you are too old to be a believer. He is the successor I am looking for." Jingyan of caodu hall also came to Yang Wu and said.


    "Fart, you are old. Your whole family is old. He is my disciple." Hei blasted back and grabbed Yang Wu to take him away.


    Unexpectedly, there was also a superior who came to stop and said, "let the little guy choose his master. Don''t break the rules of our medicine temple."


    Then he said, "I have three pieces of ancient alchemy, each of which is a secret. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can pass them all on to you."


    Those disciples who were eliminated ahead of time, as well as the elders and deacons who were watching, were very jealous when they heard this.


    They want a secret alchemy but can''t. Yang Wu has a pile of people waiting for him to choose. People are more popular than people.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect such a big noise. He quickly looked in the direction of his master and hoped that his master would help him out, but she didn''t see it like the proud swan.


    The temple Lord beside her was also excited, but he couldn''t pull down his face to rob the disciple.


    There are many disciples around them, but not many can compare with Yang Wu, but they are at least one hall Lord. A large number of talented people will worship them as teachers, so they don''t need to be so low-minded.


    The disciples around the Lord of Jingyan hall and other supreme elders are not as amazing as Yang Wu, so they are so eager to get Yang Wu.


    They reached an agreement and waited for Yang Wu to choose his own teacher.


    Yang Wu pushed them away and walked towards Qiao Yanyun.


    Other hall leaders thought they were coming towards them, and their faces were all wearing a kind smile. Even the hall leader of all things, who is famous for his coldness, had a rare smile on his face, hoping that Yang Wu could worship them as a teacher.


    However, when Yang Wu bowed deeply to Qiao Yanyun, he bowed down and said, "see you, master."


    "Ha ha, good disciple, good disciple." Qiao Yanyun laughed proudly.


    I have a long face today.


    The faces of the temple Lord and the supreme elders were black in an instant.


    It''s not good to worship anyone. I have to worship Qiao Yanyun as a teacher. This boy has no eyes.


    Soon, another Tianjiao came out of the eighth floor.


    This Tianjiao is still not Xiao Lingzi, but a woman named Li Hongchen. He broke through the eighth floor and failed in the ninth floor.


    She worshipped the Lord of the hall of sentient beings as her teacher.


    The hall of sentient beings is second only to the hall of medicine God. The hall master who can stay in the hall of sentient beings has an extraordinary talent for alchemy, which also proves her high vision.


    At this time, Xiao Lingzi, who came out of the eighth floor, shouted, "I almost broke through the eighth percentile. I should be the one who broke through the most."


    The people''s eyes looked at him, and they all wiped away some sense of waning interest.


    With the Pearl in front, he can only be destined to be a dusty stone.


    Chen bingye and Yao Huang looked a little embarrassed, but the Lord of caodu hall, Jing Yan, accepted him as an apprentice.


    To reach the eighth floor, Xiao Lingzi''s Alchemy ability is extraordinary, and he is also a congenital alchemy body. With the guidance of a famous teacher, he must be able to go to a higher level.


    Many young alchemists came out of the alchemy tower one after another. No one set foot on the eighth floor. Eighteen people set foot on the seventh floor. Their alchemy talents were quite outstanding.


    These people are destined to become core disciples. They are divided by many supreme elders and senior elders.


    Other disciples who can step into the fifth percentile and refine the four robbery holy pills have become internal disciples. Although they have no master, they will receive high treatment and be scored by the halls together. If they perform well in the future, some master will invite them to claim them.


    Among them, huoshenzi was lucky to become an inner disciple. He also worshipped into Miaosheng hall. Unfortunately, he was ruthlessly rejected by Qiao Yanyun.


    She said that only one man was enough for the Miaosheng hall, and there was no room for the second.


    The son of the God of fire was deeply hit.


    Finally, he could only worship at the main gate of the sunset hall.


    Luo Xiangxiang also became an inner disciple. She worshipped at the door of caodu hall.


    She could have worshipped under the Miaosheng hall. The Luo family had a good relationship with Qiao Yanyun, but she wouldn''t go there because of Yang Wu''s existence.


    In this way, the examination of the new disciples of the medicine temple is over. Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Some of them were clearly among the inner disciples when they were assessed in the sub hall, but they could only become outer disciples when they came here. Some of them were originally outer disciples and became inner disciples when they arrived here. That''s all the twists and turns of their fate.


    Yang Wu finally had a place to settle down in the divine world.


    From the transcendental world to the divine world, when few people were at peace, when he became the core disciple of the Miao Sheng hall, his heart was at ease.


    Nanxi sent him a medicine refiner robe and a token. With a glittering light, he said, "Congratulations, junior brother."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    She helped him win the place in Danlu secret place. When he was in danger in the secret place, she also tried her best to help him, which was a great kindness.


    Yang Wu decided to pass on the inheritance of Danlu to Nanxi. It''s up to her to understand it.


    When he expressed this idea, Nanxi immediately refused, "that''s your chance. How can I share it with you."


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t win this chance without you fighting for a place for me. It''s natural for me to pass you a share, otherwise my heart will be disturbed," Yang Wu said.


    Nanxi pondered: "if you really want to repay me, you might as well share it with the master. The master asked me to find the Lord Luo to get the quota."


    "OK, I''ll go to find the master now." Yang Wu said without hesitation.


    The inheritance of Danlu secret place is extraordinary, but it doesn''t mean that it''s enough for him to cover it all the time.


    His biggest gain is actually the mysterious essence of meteorites. So far, he hasn''t figured out what talent it has brought to him.


    You don''t have to find Yang Wu. Qiao Yanyun summoned him.


    Even if he stayed in Miaosheng hall for some time, it has not been announced openly. She must hold a ceremony to accept Yang Wu as an apprentice.


    In addition to Yang Wu, three female disciples of the inner gate joined the Miaosheng hall.


    On this day, Qiao Yanyun ordered someone to preside over the ceremony and accepted Yang Wu together with three other female disciples. Only Yang Wu was her own disciple, and the other three disciples were guided by other elders in her temple.


    "When you join the hall of Miao Sheng, remember to make more contributions for the hall of Miao Sheng. Only by making more contributions can you have more benefits in return. Don''t expect to live comfortably after joining the hall of Miao Sheng. If you don''t become a month level disciple before you are 100 years old, you will also be sent out and are not allowed to stay in the general hall all the time." Qiao Yanyun said clearly.


    Then an elder told them the rules of the temple of medicine, and took them down to arrange accommodation.


    Yang Wu stayed to talk to Qiao Yanyun.


    This is what makes the core disciples different. They can speak to the temple Lord at any time. Their high status is unimaginable for others.


    "It''s said that you want to share the inheritance of Danlu secret place with the teacher. Share it with the teacher quickly." Qiao Yanyun said with an impatient look. He didn''t look like a teacher at all.


    "Er... OK." Yang Wu saw that Qiao Yanyun was not reserved and did not hesitate to share the inheritance of Danlu secret place he obtained.


    The main inheritance of Danlu secret place lies in that the alchemy and Dan Fang are integrated into each fire talisman. He has long branded it with the immortal moon skill in the mirror, and it is not difficult to pass it on.


    Qiao Yanyun impolitely wrote down all the inheritance shared by Yang Wu.


    She said with satisfaction: "you are really good at being a man. No wonder Nanxi can recognize you as a younger martial brother. It''s not just that you have a strong talent for alchemy. Don''t worry. I''ll pass it on to Nanxi." after a pause, she said: "And I''ll take over this cause and effect for you. I''ll teach you a lesson for those who once wanted to seize your opportunity. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you some experience when I''m a teacher. Take it."


    A little light flew out of her eyebrows and flew towards Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Wu didn''t even have a chance to react, so the light didn''t enter his eyebrow.


    A large amount of information exploded in his divine court in an instant.


    This is not just a kind of alchemy inheritance, but Qiao Yanyun''s experience of alchemy all his life.


    This woman''s heart is really big. She inherits so much to him at once, and she is not afraid that he will be burst by this force.


    "I know you are not simple. You can hunt and kill the top martial artists in the divine realm and refine the top divine elixir. But since you worship me as a teacher, I will never treat you badly. I don''t expect you to be loyal to the medicine temple, but I hope you don''t do anything harmful to the medicine temple, otherwise the teacher will personally kill you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1684

    Void temple.


    There is a mysterious temple hidden in the void. Since ancient times, not many people know where it exists, and not many people know the location of their temple.


    Emperor Xuan returned to the temple and knelt in the center of the huge hall like the starry sky: "Sir, I have something important to report."


    "Why are you running back so fast without the daughter of the emperor of heaven? It''s not because you can''t subdue the daughter of the emperor of heaven, so come back and make a small report?" said a faint shadow on the void God seat.


    "No, the disciple is not so useless. It''s just a woman. The disciple doesn''t pay attention to it." Emperor Xuan said coldly. Then he said, "I found the son of Qi in the world."


    "Is the son of luck once in a thousand years reappeared?" the virtual shadow on the throne wiped a moving color, and then he said, "tell me more."


    Emperor Xuan didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly told the emptiness emperor what had happened to him.


    The emptiness emperor thought and said, "do you doubt that their two brothers are the son of luck?"


    "It should be his brother Yang Wen. He has a strange smell. Even I''m not sure to kill him, and I haven''t felt his limit. It''s like a bottomless pit. You can fight with the power of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere. No one will have such ability except the son of luck. His brother Yang Wu is just a cover to attract others." Emperor Xuan was very sure.


    "OK, send someone immediately to find his whereabouts and bring him back to me."


    "It''s the master."


    "The daughter of the Heavenly Emperor is born extraordinary and has immortal roots. If you can get her immortal root power, surpass as a teacher and become an immortal."


    "Yes, disciple, remember."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor hall.


    Du Xiaojing has also returned.


    She was in a very bad mood. She went directly to her father to have a good theory.


    The emperor of heaven can''t escape.


    "Dad, I don''t allow you to hurt xiaowuzi, otherwise I won''t finish with you." Du Xiaojing said decisively.


    "Who is xiaowuzi, the boy in the void temple?" the emperor pretended to be a fool.


    "You pretend, pretend hard. Don''t think I don''t know. I''ll be reported to you if I have anything."


    "You are an imperial daughter. A lower bound boy doesn''t deserve you, and he may be the son of luck. How many old people stare at him. He is doomed to be short-lived."


    "I don''t care about the son of luck. In short, in the future, you don''t let the people around you monitor me, and you don''t want my people to hurt him. On the contrary, I want you to protect him. I like him."


    "Is that how you talk to dad?"


    "Otherwise, who makes me your only daughter? If you have the ability, you can have a bunch of daughters."


    ¡­¡­


    Luozhou, the identity information about Yang Wu and Yang Wen spread out.


    The people of Yanmen confirmed that Yang Wu came from the human world, and may also be the son of Qi in the human world.


    All forces in Luozhou were shocked.


    The sons of fortune in the world appear once in a thousand years. Every time they appear, they will be captured by inexplicable forces. There are few sons of fortune in the world who can live.


    It is said that emperor Zhenwu was the son of fortune in the world.


    He broke through to the fairyland, and his life and death are still uncertain.


    His influence in the divine world has long been swept away by the enemy.


    There is a legend in the divine world that whoever controls the son of Qi luck can come to the human world, seize the Qi luck of the human world and become the master of the human world. This is the fastest way to become an immortal and the best shortcut to enjoy eternal life.


    Gather the Qi of the world to become an immortal. After flying into the fairyland, it is expected to break through the end of the fairyland.


    Not only the old monsters in the divine world want to find the son of Qi Yun, but also the immortals in the fairy world are looking for the son of Qi Yun in the human world. They offer a huge reward. Whoever catches the son of Qi Yun can be ranked in the immortal class.


    The news spread after Yang Wu left.


    I believe this news will not take long to reach the medicine temple.


    The forces in other states have also received news one after another.


    Among them, the Ji family, which has the deepest relationship with the human world in recent years, was most excited after receiving the news.


    Ji Ling, the son of God in the Ji family, went to the universal temple in the world to break the halberd. The matter has been kept secret, but there is no hidden secret in the world, but it was spread out.


    The spirit body of Ji Ling is among the top gods in the divine world. Even if it is suppressed in the human world, it is still invincible.


    Unfortunately, he was hanged and beaten by others. Even the body of spirit and God was almost swallowed and killed by others, and almost wasted.


    Three years, full three years.


    Ji Ling finally recovered, and broke through the jade moon realm, and his strength went further. After hearing the news that Yang Wu came to the divine world, he couldn''t wait to leave the customs.


    "I must be ashamed before the snow!" Ji Ling roared up to the sky.


    Since his debut, he has not lost track among his peers, but in the world, he was defeated in the hands of a low-level person, which shamed him and his family. This revenge had to be avenged.


    Ji Ling took the detachment with him. Wu was trying to go straight to Luozhou, but he heard that Yang Wu had gone to yaoshenzhou and might become a disciple of yaoshendian.


    The news poured cold water on him and extinguished his impulsive anger.


    The high level of the Ji family brought Ji Ling over and renegotiated the plan to deal with Yang Wu.


    The son of Qi Yun and the disciple of the medicine Temple must not deal with it in a general way, but use the necessary means.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao Hall of Tianlei Prefecture.


    Zixiao hall is not low in Tianlei Prefecture. It is equivalent to the nine God sect in Luozhou, but not the strongest Luofu.


    Zixiao hall is closely connected with the human world and has always understood the movements in the transcendental world.


    When Yang Wu went to the divine world, they had been paying close attention.


    I just don''t know which state Yang Wu will come to, and Tianlei state is far away from Luozhou. They have only recently received the news that Yang Wu has arrived in Luozhou.


    Zixiao hall was built in an area with dense thunder and Xuanqi. They occupied a blessed cultivation place and built it into a cultivation place for their own sect. It has been more than a million years and belongs to an old force.


    The reason why they haven''t been able to become a giant level force is that the mysterious formula they cultivate has certain defects, which is not the most perfect skill. After cultivating to the realm of true God, they have been struggling. For countless years, they haven''t been able to solve this problem. If this problem is solved, they are expected to become one of the strongest forces in Tianlei Prefecture.


    Unfortunately, other forces in Tianlei Prefecture will not let them succeed so easily.


    Unless they have a great opportunity to create a higher-level mysterious formula, or get a higher-level mysterious formula, and then change the mysterious formula of separation.


    They tried countless ways, but in the end they failed.


    However, in recent years, they have seen hope.


    They spent a lot of resources to transfer a woman from the human world to the divine world, and found that she actually had a solution that they had not been able to solve for countless years.


    Magic thunder hammer.


    It contains the law of defending thunder.


    It can help them cultivate to the top of the realm of true God, and even see the realm of immortals.


    This is a supreme magic weapon.


    When those strong people in Zixiao Temple thought that the divine thunder hammer could solve all these problems for them, they found that the divine thunder hammer had recognized girls as the main body. If they forcibly deprived them, the divine thunder hammer would solve by itself and they would get nothing.


    The old hall leader of Zixiao hall had to give up this idea and turn to the policy of tenderness to keep the girl in Zixiao hall forever and thoroughly cultivate her into the strongest goddess of the sect. If necessary, she can even be declared the hall leader in the future, so she will make great efforts to Zixiao Hall and pass down the Royal thunder Dharma to help Zixiao hall become stronger.


    The girl is the purple moon from the extraordinary world.


    Ziyuyue came to the divine world early. At the beginning, she resisted incomparably and thought of returning to the extraordinary world to see Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, every time the void array opens, it must consume a lot of resources. Zixiao hall will not do this for her. Slowly, she accepts the reality. If she wants to get rid of being controlled by others, she can only strive to become the strongest person in Zixiao hall and have her own freedom.


    With this idea, she practiced crazily with the help of the resources of Zixiao hall, or entered the "Zixiao Lingyun tower" of Zixiao hall to accept the most cruel training, and even entered the most dangerous Tianlei God domain in Tianlei Prefecture. Her strength improved by leaps and bounds. She sang all the way, made a continuous breakthrough from the realm of star pattern, and reached the present three-level jade moon realm.


    Such a breakthrough speed is comparable to the emperor''s son and daughter, but it can also be compared with the top God''s son and daughter.


    Ziyuyue also broke the name of "ziyue Fairy" and gained a foothold in Zixiao hall.


    At first, many disciples of Zixiao hall looked down on her as the next girl, but now there are a large number of martial brothers who want to pursue the purple Moon Fairy.


    Among them, Zixing River, the son of the Lord of Zixiao hall, pursued her fiercely.


    Zixing river or the little Hall of Zixiao hall is a powerful son of God. All the people in Zixiao hall intend to rub them together. Other senior brothers and junior brothers are directly out. After all, Zixing River can crush them no matter which side it compares with them.


    Zixinghe is more than 100 years old, one round older than ziyuyue. Those over 100 years old belong to the God son of the previous generation, but he is still very young in the divine world. He has achieved success in early cultivation and still looks like a teenager.


    "Yuyue, please accept my love. We are a couple of gods and immortals together. No one can match you except me." a young man in purple said affectionately to the girl with purple hair.


    The girl with purple hair calmly looked at the boy in purple and said, "senior brother Xinghe, I told you earlier that I already have a Taoist companion. I won''t betray him. Please don''t waste your efforts on me."


    "I don''t mind if you have Taoist partners in the world of human beings. When you come to the world of God, you are separated from the world of human beings, just like the difference between heaven and hell. Why are you so persistent?"


    "I can''t fall in love with anyone except him."


    "Did you say he was the son of luck?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1685

    Medicine temple.


    The power of the five emperor level temple has gathered the most powerful and largest power of medicine refiners. Countless medicine refiners are proud to join the medicine temple.


    Although there are countless powerful drug refining forces in the boundless divine world, none of them can be compared with the drug temple since ancient times.


    The medicine temple has a long history, has complete orthodoxy, and has never been broken. Even in the darkest time of the divine world, there is no black hand force to attack the medicine temple, which shows how powerful the inside information behind the medicine temple is.


    Yang Wu has joined the medicine temple for a month.


    Except for a small show of face in the alchemy tower in the outer courtyard, he stayed in the Miaosheng hall and never went out.


    During this period of time, he has been digesting the inheritance of his master Qiao Yanyun. In addition, he has refined a number of divine pills with the help of the heaven and earth ring given by her in case of need.


    Now, Xiaoman and Chijin are around him. He must help them become stronger.


    Yang Wu refined the divine level medicine liquid to stimulate Xiaoman''s barbarian blood and further enhance her physique. Her strength was forced to the peak of the holy land. With the help of the power of immortal liquid, she stepped into the divine level at one fell swoop.


    At this point, Yang Wu will be more relieved of Xiaoman.


    Red gold didn''t go any further, but the demon body was quenched and became stronger and stronger.


    He followed Yang Wu and had been swallowed up by immortal liquid. His blood power went further and more towards the pure three legged gold and black, and thoroughly refined the blood of God Firebird.


    During this time, he often communicated with his elder martial sister Nanxi and discussed the alchemy with each other. The bottleneck stuck in Nanxi was finally broken and refined into a four-level divine pill.


    She happily hugged Yang Wu and kissed a few times. When she calmed down, she knew that she had lost her manners.


    Nanxi shyly turned and ran away, but he didn''t run far. He said in a charming voice: "younger martial brother, you should go to the main hall to see. As a core disciple, you should enjoy what you should enjoy."


    As a core disciple, Yang Wu can really enjoy some benefits of the medicine temple. So far, he hasn''t received it.


    For him, those benefits are irrelevant. He most wants to go to the danfang Pavilion in the temple of medicine to see what''s different about the danfang pavilion that has been inherited for countless years.


    Moreover, he wanted to directly assess the list of divine pharmacists, so that he could recruit followers from the divine realm, travel and enjoy the care of the sub halls of the drug temple.


    He always remembered to go to Tianlei state. Only when he had the identity of a divine pharmacist and sat down in the medicine temple could he walk in the divine world.


    "The master told me not to expose my alchemy strength too early, otherwise there would be trouble. Could someone else in the medicine Temple hurt me?" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Speaking of him, the master is more incompetent. Like master Haoren, he is the master who withdraws his hand.


    After passing it on to him, he let him cultivate himself and ignore it.


    Fortunately, he was used to it and didn''t complain.


    "Go to the main hall of the medicine temple first." Yang Wu decided to go out of the Miaosheng hall and go to the main hall of the medicine temple.


    As a core disciple, you can not only have your own medicine refiner robe, but also get three opportunities to enter the danfang Pavilion and observe the relics left by the true God medicine refiners of the past dynasties in the temple, but also enter the exclusive training place for the disciples of the medicine temple.


    Yang Wu is most interested in seeing the elixir here. In addition, he also has a place to observe the alchemy of the true God alchemist. He is not interested in others.


    He went out of the Miaosheng hall, and Nan Xi appeared again. He took the initiative to take him to the main hall and told him some precautions.


    Since Yang Wu joined the medicine temple, he didn''t move much for fear that he would make a mistake.


    On the way, many people who came and went saw Nanxi and shouted, "elder martial sister Nan, or younger martial sister Nan."


    Her popularity in the temple of medicine is quite good.


    Those who pass by look at Yang Wu with surprise every time, but they don''t pay too much attention or ask. They already know who Yang Wu is. The new core disciple Wuhou, who has just entered the medicine temple, has amazing talent.


    Nevertheless, in their eyes, Yang Wu is still a newcomer and is not worth their face to make friends.


    Nanxi took Yang Wu to the main hall medicine temple. This main hall is the most noble symbol here. It is one of the five temples. It is magnificent and full of a sense of vicissitudes of time. No matter which power''s peerless strong comes here, they are in awe.


    After all, this is the character who once appeared as an immortal pharmacist, and this medicine temple is the palace he left behind.


    When he came here, Yang Wu felt inexplicably friendly and always felt that something was calling him.


    Just as they were about to go in, someone behind them shouted, "younger martial sister Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful. When can I talk about Dan Dao with my senior brother?"


    The man speaks frivolously and is obviously flirting with Nanxi.


    Nanxi couldn''t do it either. He took Yang Wu''s hand and walked in.


    But the people behind didn''t seem to want to let him go. They quickly caught up with him and said, "elder martial sister Nan has a new love and forgets her old love. It hurts the elder martial brother too much."


    Now Nanxi blew up.


    She shouted to the visitor, "Liu Luo, when can you stop smelling so bad? I''m about to be smoked down by you."


    Yang Wu pinched his nose and said, "it''s really not an ordinary smell. The stomach is rolling and uncomfortable."


    The visitor is Liu Luo, the core disciple of caodu hall, who came in at the same time as Nan Xi. His talent is similar to that of Nan Xi, and his understanding is not as good as that of Nan Xi. Unfortunately, Nan Xi met an unscrupulous master and is not very good at instructing his disciples, which led to Nan Xi''s delay in promotion. Liu Luo has been able to refine the four robbery divine pills not long ago, and his status has been greatly improved.


    Although there is a difference between three robbery God pills and four robbery God pills, the status is far from it.


    This is also the reason why Liu Luo dared to provoke Nanxi.


    When he pursued Nanxi, he was slapped in the face by Nanxi. His face was green at that time.


    Now, he has a feeling of turning over and becoming a man, and he has great courage.


    In addition to Liu Jiao, he was surrounded by several new disciples such as Xiao Lingzi and Luo Xiangxiang.


    "Younger martial sister Nan, your mouth is still so tricky, and so are your new friends. They don''t pay attention to me, the senior elder, and don''t worry about the rules in the temple?" Liu Jiao squinted at Nanxi and Yang Wudao.


    "When is the rule in the temple that you are not allowed to cover your nose?" Nanxi retorted. Then she said, "if a good dog doesn''t block the way, don''t think it''s great to be a senior elder."


    "How dare you despise me?"


    "Yes, I despise you. If you have the ability, you can cure me. Your master is the same as my master. Who is afraid of? Finally, your master protects you or my master protects me? Don''t ask for trouble here." Nanxi''s momentum is threatening.


    Liu Jiao was finished by the instant language that Nanxi gave him the top.


    Yes, relatively speaking, the Lord of Miao Sheng hall is more protective of her shortcomings and does not allow her Highness''s disciples to be bullied, otherwise they will call the door directly.


    The main hall leaders are extremely powerful people in alchemy, and their combat effectiveness is generally in the realm of true God. But the main hall leader of Miaosheng hall is the one who can fight the most in addition to the main hall leader. Ordinary people really don''t want to provoke her.


    Xiao Lingzi couldn''t see it. He said, "elder martial sister..."


    Before he finished, Nanxi stared at Xiao Lingzi and put his hands in his waist and said, "no big or small. Who is your senior sister? See clearly the badge I wear. I''m an elder. See clearly. Don''t climb the relationship. We don''t know each other. In addition, I advise you not to come forward casually, which will cause you unnecessary trouble."


    With that, without waiting for them to react, she took Yang Wu into the medicine temple.


    Xiao Lingzi is messy in the wind.


    He has always been the only one who scolds others, but here he is only one who is scolded by others. He really doesn''t know how to refute. He is really crushed by a higher level.


    It''s only his senior brother who is so useless.


    "This crazy woman, I will get her sooner or later." Liu Jiao thought in his heart.


    "Two elder martial brothers, don''t share common knowledge with her. Only a shrew can be so unruly and unreasonable." Luo Xiangxiang persuaded them.


    I have to say that Luo Xiangxiang''s words brought them down the steps and made them recover from their embarrassment.


    "Let''s go. Elder martial brother, let''s get familiar with the main hall. In addition, there are some opportunities waiting for you. Don''t give it to the boy just now." Liu Jiao said.


    After entering the main hall of the medicine God hall, it belongs to the main hall of space like the Miaosheng hall, but the layout is different. It is more like an ancient mountain land. Countless herbal medicines are planted in the mountain ranges. There are even demons and fierce animals guarding there. Not everyone can pick them. There are ancient palaces in the central mountain range, which are the discussion offices of the main hall, The main hall is the place of cultivation, the danfang Pavilion, the alchemy field, and the place of ruins


    Yang Wu opened his eyes again. The nine halls are different palaces, and the layout is completely different.


    He looked around and saw that there was a volcano erupting magma in the depths. The red flame was constantly illusory, sometimes like people and sometimes like demons. It was very strange. He could be sure that there was divine fire, and the blue demon girl was hungry again.


    Nanxi pointed to the thirty-three storey alchemy tower and said, "that''s the place where our disciples and above will assess the title of divine pharmacist. You should start from there. Not far from it is the place where every disciple wants to observe. Maybe you can get the will inheritance of a true God level pharmacist."


    "Those inheritors will only pick the elixir Tianjiao, which is unique in all. My younger martial brother Xiao is bound to be inherited. Is younger martial brother Xiao confident?" Liu Jiao''s voice rang behind them again.


    "Of course," said Xiao Lingzi calmly. He looked at Yang Wu and said, "Marquis Wu, why don''t we compare?"


    "Do you deserve it?" Yang Wu looked at Xiao Lingzi disdainfully.


    Xiao Lingzi was so angry that he said, "don''t think it''s great for you to break through the ninth layer. I can refine seven robbery holy pills. I''ll crush you in the talent of alchemy. Don''t think it''s a matter."


    "Think it''s you, or your face will be swollen."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1686

    Yang Wu still doesn''t have the same knowledge as Xiao Lingzi. His alchemy level can''t even compare with Liu Jiao. He''s not as good as a alchemist in the holy land.


    If he is more serious, he may not be able to refine the seven robbery holy pill, but he has no idea.


    He and Nanxi went to danfang pavilion to enjoy his welfare first.


    Liu Jiao and Xiao Lingzi didn''t follow, but went straight to the ruins.


    Danfang Pavilion is the place to collect danfang in the world. There is only one floor here, but there are multiple floors in the first floor. The danfang placed in each floor is different.


    As a core disciple, Yang Wu can enter the first three floors of space, but the latter three floors are not qualified.


    There are countless danfang, ordinary, advanced and top-level, dazzling and countless.


    I don''t know how long it will take a person to finish reading the danfang here.


    Fortunately, there is a unique aosec in the danfang Pavilion. People with Dandao can join the danfang Pavilion and directly absorb the danfang here without reading it one by one.


    On your own.


    "I''ve been here no less than 20 times. Except that the first three times can be free, the last 17 times have spent a lot of my contribution value, and I''ve only resonated with Dandao twice and won thousands of danfang inheritance." Nanxi said with a trace of pride.


    One tenth of the resonance probability is already very high among the herbalists.


    There are not many people who can do this in the medicine temple. For those of her generation, most of the first three layers of space are holy land and Dan prescriptions under the holy land, and only a few God level Dan prescriptions are obviously open to holy pharmacists.


    The fourth floor space is open to the divine pharmacist.


    "If I let you in, you can go in. If you don''t want to go in, I won''t force it." the old man said seriously.


    "Then go in." Yang Wu said without hesitation.


    He won''t let go of the rare opportunity.


    So Yang Wu followed the old man into the fourth floor space.


    Now the danfang Pavilion is fried.


    "It''s too eccentric for the guardian elder to open the back door for him."


    "If you connect three layers of space to cause a vision, the guardian elder must also open the back door for you."


    "It''s amazing. If you want to set the record of our medicine temple, you must go back and tell other martial brothers. You must show some respect when you see this guy in the future."


    "He is the younger martial brother of Miaosheng hall. When he comes out, I must cut off the chicken head and worship him as a martial brother."


    "Don''t look at your virtue. How can people become brothers with you? It''s disgusting to be a follower."


    After nagging for a while, these herbalists withdrew from the danfang Pavilion. Some spread the news, and some continued to wait outside to see if Yang Wu could cause a vision in the fourth floor space.


    In the fourth floor space, Yang Wu still swept away the danfang here.


    He is like a bottomless pit. He does not refuse any danfang here. With the accumulation of these danfang, his Dandao becomes more thick and perfect, which is of great benefit to his alchemy.


    The guardian elder''s name is Danqi. Others call him Dan Lao. He is an old qualification in the medicine temple.


    When Yang Wu absorbed the fourth layer of pills, he came to Yang Wu and asked, "these pills are improving your pills and proving that your pills are more advanced than other herbalists. I''m afraid it''s not the way of divine pills, but the way of immortal pills?"


    Yang Wu looked slightly and said, "my Lord, I don''t know what to ask the way of fairy pills. I just feel that it fits very well with the breath here. Whenever I sit still, I can hear the danfang singing, and the divine court will count them down."


    "Ha ha, the way of fit is the real supreme pill. You are very good and don''t need to worry that I will be bad for you. From you, I see the possibility of achieving the magic pill in the future. Today, I will open all the dans here to you and help you take the pill to a higher level. Don''t let me down." the old man laughed wildly.


    "This... How can this do? It will involve adults to be punished."


    "I haven''t seen anyone who can punish me in the temple. Please gather the Dan as much as you can."


    "Thank you, sir. I won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1687

    On this day, the vision of danfang Pavilion came, and countless danfang gathered in the past at the same time. It seems that countless medicine refiners are singing. One pill emerged to form thousands of stars, and the strong fragrance of medicine fluttered. The growth of medicine god mountain gave birth to a vigorous vitality, which is much faster than before.


    Those old herbalists who smelt the pass broke through one after another to see what happened.


    "Who caused the resonance of danfang Pavilion and such a big movement."


    "The heaven sends a vision, the danfang Pavilion, and the danfang recognizes the Lord, which is the image of the great success of the Dandao."


    "The alchemy recipe is in one furnace. Maybe you can create a supreme alchemy recipe. Go and have a look."


    "Could it be that which temple Lord did such a feat!"


    Many old herbalists rushed towards the danfang Pavilion.


    In the place of ruins, Xiao Lingzi, Luo Xiangxiang and others who returned without success are coming out dejected.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is disappointed. We have nothing to gain." Xiao Lingzi said with guilt.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If you can''t do it this time, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it next time." Liu Jiao couldn''t help comforting them after watching them come out. His heart was sneering: "if heritage is so easy to understand, you can''t pick it up."


    "Look, what''s going on over there?" someone lost his voice.


    So they looked in the direction of the danfang Pavilion and were surprised.


    Liu Jiao exclaimed, "who is so powerful in choosing the master of the danfang pavilion? It usually doesn''t attract so much noise for danfang to choose the master. Is it the fifth floor space or the sixth floor space?"


    "Can we go and have a look?" Luo Xiangxiang asked.


    "Be sure to go and see which adult is so powerful and has attracted so much noise. I''m afraid his Dandao will be improved." Liu Jiao answered and hurried in that direction.


    Others quickly followed.


    In front of danfang Pavilion, a few people knew what had happened, and their eyes were full of longing and awe.


    What kind of talent can make so many danfang recognize the Lord on the same day?


    Congenital Dan body?


    Medicine child''s body?


    The body of Dan God?


    Or the constitution above these?


    "Monster, monster, younger martial brother must be a monster. Is he the rebirth of the old medicine God?" Nanxi muttered looking at the vision of danfang Pavilion.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "when will you wait for enlightenment before you calm down?"


    The sound knocked on their hearts and hurriedly sat down to understand the danfang here.


    Countless danfang are singing here. How much they can harvest depends on their skills.


    It''s like a pile of money suddenly on the ground to see who can pick up how much, otherwise it won''t be there for a while.


    Such a vision lasted for three days and three nights. All the people in the main hall were shocked and rushed out of the customs one after another.


    Except for the temple Lord who was out, all the other temple lords came.


    They did not interfere with the vision, and like others, they were understanding the mystery here.


    Danfang is not short of them. What they lack is to improve Dandao.


    Their hearts are also full of deep doubts. Who is faster than them to improve the Dandao?


    Is it the main hall?


    The vision gradually converged and restored calm. They were still in the state of enlightenment and had not returned to God for a long time.


    Old Dan in the danfang Pavilion looked at the sitting Yang Wu, with an extremely surprised look on his face and said, "this... Is this a token given by the master of Shennong?"


    After his voice fell, a figure quietly emerged, which was just the appearance of Shennong.


    The Old Dan immediately knelt down and shouted, "meet the master of Shennong, meet the master of Shennong."


    No one could see except him.


    "Eh, you are the elixir that I left in those years?" Shennong''s shadow looked at Old Dan and said in surprise.


    "Yes, master, thank you for your kindness." Old Dan cried with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. I made you by accident. You have protected this foundation for me for several centuries. It''s difficult for you." Shennong said kindly. Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "this is one of my registered disciples. It seems that it has passed the test and improved the Dan Road, which has touched the will of the immortal. Su Fu, it''s good."


    "This... This is the master''s disciple?" Old Dan was shocked.


    "Yes," Shennong said with a faint smile.


    The next moment, he walked in the danfang Pavilion, and then walked out of the danfang Pavilion. All the herbalists were stunned in an instant.


    "Yes... It''s the Lord of Shennong temple. Has he... Returned?"


    "It was he who, like the offering gods, paid homage to the Lord of the Shennong temple."


    "It''s the old man''s return. Please give us the blessing of the medicine temple."


    "See your ancestors, please bless the temple of medicine."


    The temple Lord and the supreme elder knelt down here, and the others dared not stand and knelt down one after another.


    They can''t believe that Shennong will come suddenly. This is their ancestor of opening the temple. It is the ancestor of herbalists and is respected by all herbalists.


    Since Shennong became an immortal, he has appeared less and less frequently. He has not appeared again in recent ten thousand years. Today, when he appears, something big will happen.


    "All free, I''ll walk around and have a look." Shennong said with a smile.


    He really just walked around and didn''t do anything else.


    No one else dares to speak or act rashly. Even the oldest person here has no such qualification.


    Old Dan came out of the danfang Pavilion. He bowed and said, "master, it''s rare for you to come back once. Give them a gift."


    These words fell to the ears of the people, and they were shocked. The Old Dan called Shennong "master"?


    It''s too big.


    Even the temple Lord here didn''t know this secret.


    "Looking at the increasingly prosperous Medicine Temple, I am happy, but I also see some good and bad situations. The way of alchemy needs to be more open. Only by competing and growing together can we open up a new situation. We always follow the tune left by me, so how can we condense the new Dan way?" Shennong said with emotion, Entered the danfang Pavilion and disappeared.


    He didn''t leave any gifts, only a thought-provoking sentence, which was enough to make the top level of the drug Temple speculate.


    Yang Wu woke up, looked at Shennong who appeared in front of him, made a big ceremony and said, "see you, sir."


    "Exemption, you are perfect. The Dandao is not the limit. Only by creating a new Dandao can you surpass the Buddha and the prehistoric guy. I hope you can do this next time I see you, and the Buddha will teach you what he has learned all his life." Shennong said and disappeared.


    The token fell into Yang Wu''s hand. He held it and muttered, "I''ll try my best."


    After obtaining these numerous Dan prescriptions, he understood a truth. Dan prescriptions are prepared by people. The preparation of herbs and herbs will have different effects. Maybe he can improve or upgrade these Dan prescriptions, or even create more convenient refined Dan prescriptions and create a precedent, so as to surpass the predecessors.


    Old Dan appeared in front of Yang Wu again. With a few warm smiles on his face, he said, "so you are the master''s disciple. After that, you will be my little master. If you need anything from the old slave in the future, just speak."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, you might as well move to the main hall and let the old slave be your Dharma protector."


    Yang Wu quickly waved his hand and said, "it can''t be used."


    "I don''t need to be nervous. It''s a great blessing that you can become the master''s disciple. It''s also my blessing that I can follow the master. Please don''t delay it," Old Dan said solemnly.


    "But in that case, how can I tell the temple? You are the guardian elder here."


    "I don''t need to explain what I want. I stay here because I want to stay here and don''t want to pay attention to the disputes in the world. Besides, there are many guys who want to eat me. Over the years, I don''t have much difference with the Terran. Even if I go out and walk around, no one will reveal my real body, and I also have the ability to protect myself. I don''t need to worry."


    "Well, you stay in the medicine temple. I''ll come to you if I have something to do. If you go out with me now, I think it''s too difficult to practice quietly."


    "That''s OK. As long as you''re in Yaoshen mountain, call me whenever you need anything. When Yaoshen mountain comes out, I don''t care about you, but I''ll arrange other guards for you. You can''t die early."


    "OK, that''s it." Yang Wu answered and paused. He said, "I''m out."


    "Well, let''s go," said Dan.


    In this way, Yang Wu swaggered out of the danfang Pavilion. When he arrived outside the danfang Pavilion, he was stunned: "Why are so many people?"


    He caused amazing visions, but he didn''t know it. He was always intoxicated in the process of digesting Dan Fang, let alone what happened to the outside world.


    "Younger martial brother, you... You have been recognized by all danfang and inherited by all danfang?" Nanxi couldn''t help blurting out a question.


    Earlier, some herbalists who had seen Yang Wu cause visions also wanted to ask this question to hear whether Yang Wu did it.


    Before Yang Wu could answer, Liu Jiao in the crowd couldn''t help sarcastic: "Oh, you know who he is. Come to danfang Pavilion for the first time. How can you get all danfang''s recognition? Even if you get danfang''s recognition in the first floor space, I''ll screw my head off and use it as a urinal for him."


    Suddenly, many people looked at Liu Jiao, and their eyes were full of strange colors.


    Others echoed: "that is, what ability he has to do this step is just a vision brought by Lord Shennong."


    The person who agrees is yuanyiye who was taught by Yang Wu.


    "What if he did it?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Like elder martial brother Liu, I''ll screw my head off and use it as a urinal for him." Yuan Yiye responded loudly.


    "When your head is used as a urinal, it will frighten me into impotence. Forget it," Yang Wu said.


    "Yes, I know it''s mysterious." Yuan Yiye sneered.


    "Then I''ll tell you whether my young master is playing tricks when I screw your head off."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1688

    Poof!


    Before they could react, yuanyiye''s head was taken off.


    A headless corpse fell into a pool of blood. Yuanyiye''s head was pinched. He still didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ah!" someone screamed and jumped away.


    In an instant, beside the original field, only Liu Jiao was determined to stay where he was, and the others fled.


    "Young Lord, do you want this urinal?" Dan Lao came to Yang Wu with the head of Yuan Yiye.


    "Take it away, it''s disgusting," Yang Wu said.


    At this time, yuanyiye''s head cried out in pain: "ah, let go of my head, let go of my head."


    "What''s the ghost''s name? It''s really annoying. Go find your senior brother." Old Dan said and smashed yuan Yiye''s head at Liu Jiao.


    Liu Jiao couldn''t move at all. Yuan Yiye''s face collided with his face, which scared him to cry.


    The Lord of caodu hall was surprised and Yan said in a deep voice, "Old Dan, why do you need to see the younger generation?"


    These two are disciples in his temple, of which Liu Luo is his own disciple. Old Dan is no different from beating him on the face.


    "The master said that the good and bad of our medicine temple are intermingled. It''s such a villain. I can''t see others well." Old Dan ignored Jing Yan, but said in a loud voice. Then he said: "the vision of danfang Pavilion is caused by my young master''s perception of all danfang. Can some of you question my words."


    His voice was deafening, and everyone present showed horror.


    Did Yang Wu cause the vision of danfang pavilion?


    Dan always calls him the little Lord?


    What the hell happened here.


    "Old Dan, I don''t need to worry about it with them. I''ll go back first." Yang Wu looked at Old Dan and said, then saluted the hall Lord and the supreme elder here, and wanted to run away. He didn''t want to be watched by everyone as a monkey here.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Yanyun wouldn''t let him slip like this. Her tall body fell in front of him and said with a smile: "good disciple, it''s really good. She is worthy of being a disciple taught by her teacher, ha ha."


    She patted Yang Wu on the shoulder and looked proud of Yang Wu. In fact, she seemed to announce to everyone that Yang Wu was taught by her.


    Yang Wu said, "good master, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you."


    Other hall masters and the supreme elder knew that Qiao Yanyun put gold on his face and didn''t care about this small matter with her. The hall master of the hall of sentient beings said, "you''ll leave first."


    The elders, deacons and disciples here did not dare to stay any longer and retreated one after another.


    Soon, the story about Yang Wu will spread all over the medicine temple.


    Among them, Xiao Lingzi and Luo Xiangxiang are very lucky that they just didn''t talk much, otherwise the end of the original field is their end.


    "Why him, why him!" Xiao Lingzi shouted in his heart.


    Luo Xiangxiang was even more frightened. She always wanted to revenge Yang Wu, but she didn''t think that Yang Wu would stand firm in the drug temple so soon, which made it difficult for her to catch up with her. If she didn''t measure up, she might kill herself.


    After this incident, Luo Xiangxiang finally settled down and dared not have any different ideas.


    When everyone dispersed, only a few hall masters and several respected supreme elders were left. They all wanted to know what happened to Yang Wu. Why did Dan, who had been guarding the danfang Pavilion, recognize the Lord?


    They have no such qualifications. How can Yang Wu He De do this.


    Before they could speak, Old Dan first said, "he is a disciple of my master Shennong, and he also led the vision of danfang Pavilion. In the future, he will be my little Lord. You will not let him down. If you have any good resources and give him more support, he will not let you down."


    The temple lords and these supreme elders were stunned in an instant.


    Qiao Yanyun, in particular, accepted Yang Wu as her disciple. Now she reveals that Yang Wu is a disciple of Shennong. What does this mean.


    Does she dare to rob the disciples with Shennong?


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that old Dan announced his identity on the spot. He didn''t have time to stop it. He quickly said: "the disciple just got some inheritance from Lord Shennong by chance and was accepted as a registered disciple by him."


    "Just a registered disciple?"


    They are about to be knocked down by Yang Wu''s words.


    They also want to be named disciples of Shennong. They don''t mind whether they are named or not.


    After a while, Qiao Yanyun showed a shy look and said, "Wuhou, I will be your younger martial sister from now on. Remember to recommend me to the master in the future."


    I lost a lot of ground in this section.


    The Lord of the hall of sentient beings coughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s disrespect for our ancestors. It''s too big. I think we''d better summon the Lord back to discuss it."


    "Yes, it''s too sudden. I can''t accept it. Wait for the main hall Lord to come back and deal with it." the hall Lord of all things also said.


    The Lord of the sunset Hall said, "since he has been recognized by Old Dan, there will be no problem with his identity, but how to arrange it is really up to the Lord to come back and make a decision."


    The supreme elder asked, "where are you from?"


    Up to now, Yang Wu doesn''t intend to hide any more. He said, "I come from the world of human beings. My real name is Yang Wu. I can''t get on the table with a little fur inheritance from Lord Shennong."


    "You''re young, you''re already a five robbery apothecary, and you can''t get on the table?" Qiao Yanyun turned his eyes and said.


    "What, he is a five robbery God pharmacist?" startled Yan lost his voice, and then he said, "it''s impossible. How old is he?"


    "Can I still be wrong if I examine and test myself?" Qiao Yanyun asked.


    "Younger martial sister Qiao, you can''t joke about this." said the Lord of the hall of sentient beings.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can assess this guy. He hides his strength very deeply." Qiao Yanyun responded.


    "Well, let''s go and invite the hall Lord back immediately." the hall Lord of all living beings was unable to make up his mind and put forward his own opinions.


    The others had no objection, so they rushed into the hall of deliberation and asked the Lord of the hall to show up.


    Yang Wu was also taken to the discussion hall.


    "You can rest assured that there are old slaves." Old Dan said to Yang Wu.


    "I hope so," Yang Wu sighed.


    The identity is still completely exposed. What''s next, I can only listen to fate.


    After so many years of experience, he knows the disadvantages and advantages of exposing his identity. If Shennong didn''t appear and Dan was not on his side, he wouldn''t be exposed.


    At the same time, he also wanted to know whether the medicine temple was his ideal place to live.


    There is nothing special about the conference hall except that the space is a little wider.


    The temple lords and the supreme elders prayed loudly towards the position of the main hall and asked the Lord of the main hall to come separately.


    The main hall leader is one of the most outstanding elixirs in the divine world. He has been looking for more realm for many years. He is also relieved that the big and small affairs in the hall are assigned to the hall leader present. He will only come back occasionally to ask.


    Before long, a figure fell on the main hall and said, "I don''t need you to call. I''ve already come back and met old Shennong. It''s a pity that old Zu didn''t like me and didn''t talk to me more. It''s too sad."


    The main hall is an ordinary looking old man. He can''t see the spirit of the main hall of the medicine temple at all.


    "The master didn''t say to you that you should not always follow the tune set by him, don''t be complacent, and just let you be more open-minded." Old Dan spoke directly to the main hall Lord.


    "Old Dan, don''t you know that I''m not open-minded enough to recruit disciples from all over the divine world? Every year, a wave of spies are found out to destroy the orthodoxy of our medicine temple. It''s too difficult for me to be the main hall Lord." the main hall Lord responded.


    "Difficult or not is what you should do." Old Dan should say, and then he pointed to Yang Wu: "this is Yang Wu, the disciple of master Shennong. Do you recognize it or not?"


    Old Dan asked straight to the point.


    No other temple Lord has such courage as him.


    The main hall owner plundered down and stared at Yang Wu in front of him, which made him uncomfortable. It seemed that he was naked in front of others and was stared at by others unscrupulously. It was too uncomfortable.


    "Like... Really like, but why do you feel it''s not him?" the hall Lord murmured to himself.


    "Like what?" Qiao Yanyun asked.


    "Like an ancient emperor!" replied the main hall.


    Everyone was moved by it.


    Yang Wu quickly replied, "no, not at all. Don''t guess."


    "Hehe, it seems that you also know something. You must be the son of fortune from the world? Oh, no, you should be called the son of fortune." the hall Lord smiled.


    Yang Wu replied, "I really come from the world."


    "You are very dangerous now. There will be many people coming to trouble you. You can come to the medicine temple first. It seems that you know that only the medicine temple can protect you. Your brain is smart. No wonder you will be favored by your ancestors and the spirits in your world..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you recognize him as the master''s disciple?" Old Dan interrupted the main hall master.


    "Yes, how can you deny it? If you are a disciple who can be favored by our ancestors, our medicine temple will spare no effort to cultivate you and help you become the future medicine emperor." the main hall Lord said with a hammer.


    "Hall Lord, is this... Is this too hasty?" Jing Yan said.


    The Lord of the sunset hall also said, "yes, it can''t be too many problems just by one will."


    "Young Lord, show them the token given to you by your master." Old Dan said to Yang Wu.


    According to his words, Yang Wu took out a token. This is the token he was given by Shennong from the medicine Temple of the extraordinary world. It can help him enter and leave the inheritance space freely, and it is also a symbol of his identity.


    "Sure enough, it''s a disciple''s inheritance order." the main hall Lord sighed softly. Then he bowed slightly and saluted like the token.


    Other temple lords and the supreme elders did not dare to neglect and saluted one after another.


    Now they have nothing to say.


    Yang Wu established his unique position in the temple of medicine.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1689

    Yang Wu became a special existence of the medicine temple.


    The Lord of the main hall invited him to stay in the main hall, but he directly refused. He still liked to go back to Miaosheng hall. After a little quiet, he didn''t want to toss.


    He doesn''t need the medicine temple to get him any ceremony and announce his identity. He is still willing to walk in the medicine temple as a disciple of Qiao Yanyun to avoid being excluded by others.


    However, he still has some different privileges, such as mobilizing the resources of the drug temple, enjoying the treatment comparable to that of the temple Lord, and so on.


    As long as the temple of medicine can give him, the temple of medicine can give him.


    Yang Wu didn''t inflate too much. Instead, he should keep a low profile. His identity as the son of fortune in the world will be exposed, and many people will come to him for trouble.


    Although he didn''t know what the temple Lord meant, he couldn''t be careless.


    Before he enjoys the privilege of the temple of medicine, he must show his ability.


    The Lord of the main hall personally ordered to clear the site, let all the herbalists who broke through in the alchemy tower of the main hall come out, and let Yang Wu break in alone.


    The alchemy tower has 33 floors. The content of passing through the barrier is different from his alchemy tower in the transcendental world.


    It''s just that they are all set for the alchemy methods of the herbalist. Even if there is a little difference, it''s a small problem for him.


    Yang Wu went straight up and broke into the 28th floor before stopping.


    Now, his strength is not what it used to be. The Dan Road is more and more perfect, and the means of alchemy is more and more powerful. He has broken into the 28th floor, which is enough to shock these Temple masters and the supreme elders.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of his ancestors. His alchemy is against the sky."


    "In the past ten thousand years, there seems to be no one who broke into the 28th floor within the age of 100."


    "Well, the Lord of this temple has no such ability. It seems that he has only reached the age of 25."


    "Compared with him, those alchemy Tianjiao in our temple are like the light of fireflies. There is no comparability."


    "His level is still a little low. Give him a little more time. I''m afraid he''ll catch up with us old guys."


    "Not old."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu verified the identity of the divine pharmacist, the medicine Temple gave him the robe and badge of senior elders. Later, he could walk horizontally in the medicine Temple wearing this outfit.


    There will never be a blind guy who dares to provoke him.


    Even outside, most forces will be polite and will not be embarrassed by him.


    Yang Wu has a firm foothold in the divine world.


    Next, what he has to do is to find a way to go to Zixiao hall to find ziyuyue.


    However, before he could find ziyuyue, he found the enemy of Tiangong.


    After he came out of the main hall, several people came face to face. These people had extraordinary bearing and were in high spirits. Led by the people of the medicine temple, they went to the main hall.


    Not far away from these people, he saw the war lines in the center of their eyebrows, and his intention of killing rose for no reason.


    When his murderous intention filled the air, someone looked in his direction.


    "Kill us?" the man said faintly.


    Around him, several people looked at Yang Wu at the same time.


    Yang Wu looked at them, but his killing intention restrained.


    Qiao Yanyun, who was beside him, said, "that''s the people in the temple of God. Only those who have practiced the ''formula of God'' will have such war patterns and have some cooperation with our drug temple." then she stood in front of Yang Wu and looked at the humanitarians: "go your way and don''t stare."


    Qiao Yanyun was a real God level strong man. Her voice contained strong dignity, which made the momentum of those people stagnate. When she saw her face, she bowed slightly and walked away with the people in the medicine temple around her.


    Yang Wu returned to Miaosheng hall with Qiao Yanyun. He didn''t say a word. He was quite depressed.


    "Why, do you have a grudge against them?" Qiao Yanyun asked.


    "The hatred of heaven and earth." Yang Wu choked.


    At the thought of the dead Master, his heart was like a knife. He wanted to kill all those people just now.


    "I advise you to restrain your mind. The people in the temple of heaven are not easy to provoke. They are all a group of madmen." Qiao Yanyun reminded.


    "Some grudges can be put down, some grudges can''t be put down, and I won''t let them go."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, no one can move you in the drug kingdom. It''s hard to say when the drug Kingdom comes out."


    Yang Wu went back to his residence and couldn''t calm down.


    When he came to the divine world, one of his goals was to find the power of mietian palace. He didn''t have much sense of belonging to the heavenly palace. He could have great respect for his master. His master was killed. This hatred can''t be ignored anyway.


    "We must kill them," Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Even if you can''t kill them, you should catch them and torture them to find out why the Heavenly God Temple wants to attack the heavenly palace. Finding out this reason can also solve the heart knot between his senior teacher and his senior brother. Besides, Nannan is rebuilding the heavenly palace. If you don''t find out this reason, Nannan will be dangerous in the future.


    Yang Wu couldn''t hold down his anger, so he called Old Dan over.


    As long as he was in the medicine temple, his call to Old Dan could be sensed and appeared in front of him as quickly as possible.


    "Young Lord, what can I do for you?" Old Dan asked.


    "Keep an eye on the whereabouts of these people in the temple of God for me. I want to know when they will leave and where they will go. I will rob and kill them." Yang Wu ordered.


    "It''s the little Lord." Old Dan replied, and then he couldn''t help reminding: "there are some contacts between the temple of heaven and the temple of medicine. The little Lord really wants to kill them all. It''s better to wait until they get away."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety about it," said Yang Wu.


    After Old Dan left, Yang Wu called Chijin and Xiaoman, briefly told them his current identity, and then gave them tokens to prove that they were his people. In the future, they can act according to his orders and freely enter and leave the medicine temple.


    After Yang Wu asked Chijin and Xiaoman to step down, he took out several jade elixirs and a three mind elixir and muttered to himself, "the enemy has come out, so I can''t delay any more. I need to further improve my strength."


    The next moment, he threw these pills directly into his mouth.


    One Yuhua pill is enough to greatly increase people''s strength. Yang Wu swallowed several at once, and it is also a Yuhua pill of five robbers. The medicine is amazing enough to explode the strong people in the ordinary Yuyue realm.


    The three mind pill has another wonderful function, which can help him distract himself, accelerate his perception of the mystery of the realm, and will not show signs of instability due to the increase of strength and speed.


    In addition, it can deepen his perception during this period of time and improve his combat effectiveness.


    Since his cultivation, Yang Wu has rarely taken pills to improve his realm. He has been laying a solid foundation and doesn''t want to make any mistakes. Now his foundation is very strong. Taking pills to impact the realm won''t have much problem. Moreover, he refined the best of divine pills, and the side effects are ignored.


    As the pill fell into the abdomen, the rolling power dispersed in the body, and the pill field was suddenly propped up, and the breath grew rapidly.


    It has been about half a year since he came to the divine world. He has directly reached the level II jade moon state from the level 11 star pattern state. The breakthrough speed is incredible. Even the God son doesn''t have such a abnormal breakthrough speed.


    At this moment, it has made another breakthrough and realized several consecutive jumps in half a year.


    It is only that kind of emperor and Emperor female figures who will have such a continuous breakthrough under the great opportunity. If other people improve so quickly, the foundation will not only be unstable, but also be supported and exploded by these forces, which can not accommodate these forces at all.


    Yang Wu used the supreme nine xuanjue to refine these forces madly, and his strength rose steadily. He forcibly broke through the level of the second level jade moon realm and reached the level of the third level jade moon realm.


    At this stage, the properties of all pills have been refined.


    A jade pill can make a jade moon break through the first level or even the second level. He swallowed a few in one breath, which can only barely support him to break through the first level. It can be seen how strong his foundation is.


    Sanxin Shendan is working, the shenting Tao in the brain is swaying, and the spirit sits in the flower core, constantly understanding all kinds of war skills cultivated in the past and sorting out all kinds of martial arts. Many places that could not be understood in the past are slowly figured out at this moment.


    The realm of martial arts is rapidly deepening. Each martial art becomes stronger, which means that his combat effectiveness is stronger.


    In addition, the spirit is becoming more and more crystal, and the condensed soul power has been strong among the top gods.


    He practiced "soul formula" and "Royal soul Heart Sutra", both of which are top-level soul cultivation methods. After reaching the realm of heavenly soul, the divine soul has all kinds of wonderful functions. When he is strong in the top divine realm, the divine soul can resist its authority and even fight with it.


    This is not Yang Wu''s biggest gain. The biggest gain is that he realized another talent "swallowing stars" by using the three mind pill.


    This magical power is awakened in the stomach after refining the mysterious essence of the meteor.


    "Swallow the stars!" Yang Wu shouted, and a door of starlight appeared in front of him, producing a powerful swallowing force. The air around him kept pouring in, and the sundries around him were twisted together, and then turned into powder.


    Yang Wu didn''t urge the power too much. He restrained it and said with a satisfied smile: "every kind of mysterious essence has wonderful functions. I''m really lucky to be able to collect seven kinds."


    When Yang Wu left the pass, Old Dan appeared beside him and said, "young Lord, they have left the drug God city."


    "OK, we should start too." Yang Wu answered, and went out with Old Dan to meet the people from the temple of God for a while.


    When Yang Wu left the Miaosheng hall, Qiao Yanyun sensed it. She murmured, "no matter how far anyone meets the people in the temple of God, I don''t want to be the enemy of the temple of medicine. This boy dares to provoke him. He''s desperate by relying on Danlao Guan."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1690

    Temple of heaven.


    Among the five major temples, this is a new temple in the latest era. They have a big background and rely on the supreme existence.


    It is said that Zhenwu hall was destroyed by the big man behind the temple of heaven.


    The people of the temple of heaven have always been rampant in the divine world. Except for the people of other temples, almost no power is paid attention to.


    All of them are powerful and have the fighting power of one block and ten blocks. They are not just relying on the forces behind them to deceive others. They have real chapters at the bottom of their hands, which is why they are strong.


    This time, the leader who came to the medicine temple was a martial god named Qi Heng, a seven level jade moon realm. He was an old God. He came to the medicine temple to ask for a Dan prescription.


    This danfang has long disappeared. The only possibility is in the danfang Pavilion of the medicine temple, where there are countless extinct danfang. Maybe he wants to get it.


    However, he did not get good results this time. The danfang Pavilion of the medicine temple would not be opened to the outside world, nor would he easily hand over an extinct danfang. It was just an excuse not to send them away.


    He is still angry. However, this is someone else''s territory, and they are not easy to attack.


    Although the medicine temple is a gathering place for herbalists, there are many experts to recruit. As long as you give an order, a bunch of strong people will come out and kill them.


    Originally, they wanted to go around the medicine God city and buy a batch of pills, but they were still not interested and left quickly through the door of space.


    They moved continuously and came to the edge of the drug Kingdom, a zone without a space gate. They needed to fly for a while before they could get to the next destination.


    "The medicine temple is really going back more and more. Even a Dan square doesn''t want to give it to me. I''m angry." Qi Heng thought more and more and was more angry.


    "They regard Dan Fang as the root of their life. It''s strange that they are willing to trade. Maybe we don''t have enough face." someone around him said.


    "Hum, one day when I cross the realm of true God, I have to ask them again." Qi Heng Leng hum.


    "I don''t think you have that day." a voice rang around them.


    These people were startled. Looking back, they saw a teenager not far from them. They were relieved. They were afraid that the medicine Temple sent a strong man to track them.


    "I remember you, a boy, killed us when you were in the medicine temple." Qi Heng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Wu.


    "It''s that boy. Who does he have a grudge against you? I don''t remember." asked the huge friend next to Qi Heng.


    The others shook their heads and said they had no impression of Yang Wu.


    "Just remember, I''m afraid you don''t remember me." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "I''m so angry that I dare to come to the door alone and let me vent the fire." Qi Heng twisted his hand joints and wiped his fierce airway.


    "Just a little thief, don''t bother adults, let me come." a man came out and said around Qi Heng.


    "Well, capture him and let him have a good taste of soul stripping." Qi Heng replied.


    The man, with his double mace on his back and taking a dragon like tiger step, forced Yang Wu. He was the fourth level jade moon realm, and he was the weakest in this line of people.


    "Dare to kill us, even if you are from the medicine temple, you can''t escape today." the intermediate strong man said coldly.


    As he spoke, he took his hand, palmed his claws and grabbed at Yang Wu''s face door.


    The power of this claw is amazing. It seems to tear the sky into several pieces, which makes people cold.


    Before the power of this claw fell on Yang Wu''s head, Yang Wu appeared in front of him and punched him heavily in the abdomen.


    Yang Wu''s speed was too fast. The intermediate Tongtian strong man only felt a flower in front of him, a sharp pain came from his abdomen, and blood gushed out of his throat.


    Before he could recover, Yang Wu pulled his body and hit his knee hard.


    Poof!


    It looks like a battle between ordinary warriors, but the attack power is extremely terrible. A simple move in one form can break the earth.


    This intermediate statue of Tongtian was directly laid down by Yang Wugan.


    Yang wuru, like a dead dog, held this intermediate statue to the sky, looked at Qi Heng and his party and said, "you go together. You''re too lazy to solve it one by one."


    The next moment, the blue demon girl rushed out from the palm of her hand and burned it on the intermediate Tongtian.


    "Ah ah... Let me go, let me go..." the intermediate Tongtian screamed. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape Yang Wu''s control.


    "How arrogant! Suffer death!" a man was snatched from the temple of heaven. This man cultivated wind Xuanli and kicked Yang Wu angrily with a wind leg. The speed was amazing.


    Yang Wu reacted faster than him. When he moved, he was aware of it and threw the burning man in his hand at the man.


    The man was still a little affected and changed the position of his kick for fear of hurting his companions.


    When he changed his attack, Yang Wu also kicked him.


    A tearing attack swept the man.


    "Be careful!" Pang Dapeng''s eyes jumped and wanted to stop Yang Wu''s power. Before he intercepted it, the wind blade had hit the man.


    Bang!


    The man was kicked directly.


    The strength of Yang Wu''s foot was merciless. Even the strong in the high spirit realm could not resist it.


    The man who had just been burned by the fire was also burned and killed. The fire of Lanji demon was very terrible. Ordinary God level strong people could not get rid of it at all.


    In the blink of an eye, two people were killed directly.


    Qi Heng and da da Peng were quite surprised. There were only six of them. Two of them died face to face, which surprised them.


    "Interesting, very interesting. No wonder he dares to come to our trouble alone. He really has some strength. It''s more interesting to kill you like that." Qi Heng looked at Yang Wu and said that he was not sad about the death of his two companions.


    "Let me come," said Pang Dapeng, who was beside him.


    Qi Heng is the eighth level jade moon realm strength, while Pang Dapeng is the tenth level jade moon realm, but their strength is actually equal, but the former is better, otherwise Qi Heng is also called the old God son in vain.


    "No, it''s rare to see a guy who makes me feel funny. I''ll come myself." Qi Heng said. Then he asked Yang Wu, "now you can say, what''s your holiday with our Heavenly God Temple? Did my Heavenly God Temple destroy your family or break your wealth?"


    "I''ll tell you when I kill all of you." Yang Wu said and took the initiative to rob Qi Heng.


    After reaching the third level jade moon realm, he felt that he could control the creatures in the divine realm, even if the other party belonged to the martial god level?


    "Then wait for me to peel your soul out and bake it slowly." Qi Heng said, and also greeted him with a startling punch.


    God fist!


    One punch went out, like the God came down to earth. The supreme power shook the world, and the supreme light hit Yang Wu like a meteor.


    Yang Wusi was not afraid, but also gave an earth shaking punch.


    Wushenquan.


    This is the move he created from the God of War Tower. With his training over the years, it more and more reflects its essence. The arrogance of sacrificing oneself and the power of reversing the sun and moon is quite terrible.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two powerful martial gods bombarded dozens of punches.


    A figure was blown away, impressively Qi Heng from the temple of God.


    "Impossible, how can your power be stronger than me." Qi Heng couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with Qi Heng at all. Even if the strength of the other party was not weak, he still didn''t see enough. He rolled and killed again.


    Qi Heng''s strength is no less than that of Luoji and Luochi in Luofu, but Yang Wu is not who he was at the beginning. Even without the power of God chain, his strength is still amazing. The boundless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is mobilized by him, and the power of stars constantly converging on the nine days. He is like the son of the God of water. The boundless power of water is turbulent, Waves of water followed the basalt.


    "It''s from the Yang family of the war clan?" Pang Dapeng looked at the battlefield and found some clues. He felt that the war spirit released by Yang Wu was very similar to the momentum of the Yang family of the war clan, and the fist technique was more like the Xuanwu fist of the Yang family.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Qi Heng was worthy of being the son of God. He roared, mobilized his secret skills and stimulated the ability of the divine body. The infinite light converged into a white light and rushed away at Yang Wu.


    It''s God fist again, but its power has increased by several grades. The boundless light is surging, and wave after wave of power falls to Yang Wu with the dazzling fist.


    At the same time, a divine armor appeared on him. This divine armor has infinite magical functions. After wearing it, you can also improve level 1 combat ability. It is an extremely precious divine armor.


    This kind of God armor does not exist everywhere. It is called "God of war armor!"


    God of war armor is an extremely precious kind of war armor. It is very difficult to find refining materials. Every god of war armor is invaluable and not everyone can own it.


    Qi Heng ran his unique combat power, coupled with the improved power of God of war a, his combat power rose sharply and collided with Yang Wu madly.


    After Yang Wu felt the strength of the other party, he was also surprised, but he didn''t worry too much. The other party can only draw with him now. That''s because he hasn''t activated the power of Xiangen.


    Before he could subdue the other party, the other party had the talent to kill it.


    Laser blade!


    I don''t know where I stole two sharp blades, like a laser flashing, directly cutting to Yang Wu.


    The speed of the laser blade was amazing. Yang Wu could not hide from it. He cut on his basaltic armor and was unloaded by the armor.


    Yang Wu was shocked: "these guys are also very talented."


    Nether ice wing blade!


    Fengshen leg.


    Yang Wu''s two talents burst out at the same time. The Youming ice wing blade cut out invisibly, breaking Qi Heng''s defense and cutting on the other party''s divine armor. Unfortunately, it failed to break the divine armor. Only the spirit of Youming remained on the other party, and the wind god leg stirred the wind and cloud and wanted to strangle Qi Heng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1691

    The battle between Yang Wu and Qi Heng was extremely fierce.


    You come and I go. The clouds and clouds change between heaven and earth, the air is continuously turbulent and burst, and there is more blood splashing. I don''t know whose it is.


    Two people first from boxing, talent, and then to weapons, each other did not retain combat effectiveness.


    Qi Heng held a light shield in one hand and a divine halberd in the other. He was like a bright god of war. His white light was shining everywhere, which made people unable to open their eyes. He was all powerful, and the light of heaven and earth was used by him.


    The war patterns on his forehead are constantly swallowing the power of heaven and earth, which is the change caused by the cultivation of Tianshen formula, which is an emperor level formula against the sky.


    Yang Wu is also unwilling to be outdone. In particular, he has broken through the level III jade moon realm. His whole body is full of power. Between each hole and orifice, he rippled with divine power and waved the Yuyan real magic gun. Sometimes he smashed down like Luoshui and sometimes he came out of Xuanwu to control the water of oceans and rivers. His endless combat power collided with the bright power.


    Qi Heng is not only a god of martial arts, but also a son of God. His realm is stronger than Yang Wu. He not only failed to subdue Yang Wu, but also felt overwhelmed by Yang Wu, which made him very dissatisfied.


    If the war goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be him who will lose.


    "Force me to kill!" Qi Heng didn''t intend to drag on any longer. The Divine Body emitted boundless light, the battle lines on his forehead beat, and more and more light forces gathered. He roared: "the light is eternal."


    Suddenly, the world seemed to turn into a white light, a vast expanse, which made people overwhelmed. The deadly halberd was smashing at Yang Wu''s head.


    This is the strongest blow that he combined his natural power and unique skill power.


    At this moment, Yang Wu felt that his brain was completely blank, and his thinking almost stopped.


    Fortunately, over the years, his fighting instinct is still there, and the power of the divine soul is strong enough to sense the coming of the crisis. His body unconsciously retreated a foot back.


    Fortunately, he stepped back and narrowly escaped the fatal blow.


    There was a crack on his chest. Even the emperor jade armor couldn''t stop it. Fresh blood splashed out.


    It''s normal for Wu Shen to strike with all his strength and cause damage to him.


    Otherwise, he is invincible in the realm of God.


    He is still some distance from this step.


    When Yang Wu escaped the attack, he was also fighting back.


    A burst of dazzling spears smashed frantically at Qi Heng.


    This time, Yang Wu urged the immortal spirit, and a spirit appeared behind him, as if fighting with him.


    "This... This is the body of spirit and God!" the huge friend not far away exclaimed, and then said, "let''s go together!"


    The body of spirit and God is extremely rare in the divine world. At present, only Ji Ling of Ji family knows that he has such a body. Unexpectedly, this young man also has such a body. Is He Ji Ling?


    Yang Wu''s release looks like the body of spirit and God, but it is actually the body of Fairy Spirit. The power of fairy root devours the spirit and God and turns into his unique Fairy Spirit. Now, with the improvement of Yang Wu''s realm, it can erupt into unique combat effectiveness.


    Qi Heng was knocked out of his light shield, his arms were broken, and his God of war armor was cracked.


    One third of the sealed power of yuyanzhen magic gun has been untied. Even the top magic soldiers can''t bear its heavy blow.


    Qi Heng vomited blood and rolled away. He just felt that his viscera were about to burst completely.


    Fortunately, Pang Dapeng and the other three killed at the same time, and the overwhelming power shrouded Yang Wu.


    These attacks gather together, and even the top gods have to retreat.


    Yang Wu can''t chase Qi Heng again, but he won''t give up like this. The ghost ice wing blade continues to cut off Qi Heng without giving him a chance to breathe. In addition, there is a demon soul chain bound by Qi Heng. He is ready to capture Qi Heng alive and kill others directly.


    Huge friends are no less powerful than Qi Heng, and others are intermediate or advanced divine realm strength. If Yang Wu wants to win them in a short time, he must use some cards.


    Hit the black pot!


    Yang Wu played the black pot out. Under the perfusion of his immortal power, he turned into a huge crow and flew away, crushing Pang Dapeng and others.


    They were shocked by the terrible power of the black pot. They waved their power to stop the bombardment, but they were all bounced back by the power of the black pot.


    The black pot fell in the air, frightening them back quickly.


    "I don''t believe you are a real magic soldier!" one person refused and smashed a heavy hammer out.


    The heavy hammer could not touch the black pot, so it was crushed and the black pot fell. Even the strong in the divine realm was crushed into blood residue, and even the spirit could not escape.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s killing intention soared. He roared, strode the wind god''s legs and swept over, and the boundless storm blade shrouded huge friends and the other two people.


    The storm blade contains the power of the wind god chain, and with his current power, the released power is so terrible.


    Pang Dapeng was in the level 10 jade moon realm. He felt cold and frightened in the face of Yang Wu''s attack. He urged the most powerful force and cut down angrily with a war knife. He had amazing power to crash into the storm blade. Unfortunately, he could only break part of the power of the storm blade, and then his own power was lost.


    In addition, his body felt the tearing pain. He roared, "I also have the power of God chain. Break it for me!"


    His Sabre was cut out again, and the sabre path containing the divine chain was mercilessly cut on the storm blade, forcibly breaking the storm blade.


    When he broke the storm blade, Yang Wu had killed the other two gods with Yuyan real magic gun.


    The storm chain is just disturbing the enemy.


    Pang Dapeng felt that his heart was half cold. He didn''t want to fight any more. He turned directly and swept towards Qi Heng''s position, ready to take Qi Heng out of here.


    "Where to escape!" Yang Wu drank and went straight through the void. Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun stabbed Da Peng''s back like a dragon from behind.


    Where did Da Peng think Yang Wu was so fast? When he reacted, he had been hit.


    Poof!


    Huge friend vomited blood, but he still took advantage of the situation to sweep towards Qi Heng''s position. Be sure to take Qi Heng away.


    Qi Heng was not so easy to be taken down by Yang Wu, which made him anxious. He tore the decree of the true God.


    "God, save me!" Qi Heng, as the son of God, certainly has the means to stay close to him.


    The true God''s decree is torn apart, and the true God''s will and power come.


    However, this will separation has not been fully formed. A giant palm Ling Rong photographed it, which directly split the will separation power.


    Qi Heng and da da Peng were completely stunned.


    The other party has a strong one of true God level to follow!


    When they were stunned, the black pot hit them.


    Just when they wanted to escape, Yang Wu directly photographed the empty hand, so that they had no way out and waited for the black pot to roll down.


    Ah ah!


    They screamed, the Divine Body cracked and the divine blood splashed. If their strength was any weaker, they would be forcibly crushed to death.


    "Light seal!" Qi Heng summoned a divine soldier and put it on the black pot. This is a true God level mark.


    Huge friends also have broken real magic soldiers flying out. It''s a half broken magic knife, still emitting amazing light to fight against the black pot.


    They thought they had a chance to breathe. Yang Wu urged the power of the Fairy Spirit and swept away at them one shot after another, leaving them helpless.


    When his realm kept growing, the power of immortal root was also growing, showing his immortal body''s ability against the sky.


    Without too many accidents, Qi Heng and Pang Dapeng were suppressed by Yang Wu.


    These two people are powerful. If they don''t beat them up, Yang Wu can''t make them completely quiet.


    Yang Wu wanted to use the puppet control formula to win the two men, but found that there was a strong defense in the other party''s divine court. He was afraid that it was the same defense means as the soul clock. Maybe a strong person cast a spell on them and couldn''t break it.


    Yang Wu captured them to a quiet place. Old Dan appeared beside him. He said, "Old Dan has a way to separate their souls?"


    Dan replied, "I''ll try."


    Although old Dan is shaped by a pill, he is a special existence. He has been partially inherited by Shennong and practiced various Terran skills. His strength is very strong. He pinched the heads of Qi Heng and Pang Dapeng with both hands and directly pulled out their souls.


    Sure enough, there are Horcruxes on their souls, which will not be easily hurt by the power of their souls.


    "You dare to be the enemy of our Heavenly Emperor hall. You''re really tired of living!" Qi Heng shouted.


    "As long as you are willing to let us go, everything is easy to discuss," said Pang Dapeng.


    "Now I will interrogate you separately. If anyone can sincerely answer my questions, he will have a way to live. If any of you dare to cheat me, wait for the ashes to disappear." Yang Wu said coldly.


    Then, he made Old Dan dizzy the huge friend, leaving only Qi Heng''s soul.


    "You may have a high position in the heavenly temple, but if you fall into my hands, even if I kill you, you will die in vain, so answer my question honestly." Yang wusheng said clearly, and then he asked: "do you know the ''heavenly palace'' of the extraordinary world?"


    "What is the heavenly palace of the extraordinary world? I haven''t heard of it."


    "It should be said that it is a force called ''heavenly palace'' in the world. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "The heaven palace in the world, the little force that got the incomplete inheritance of our God Temple, aren''t you the son of Qi from the world?"


    "It seems that you have heard of it. Tell me honestly why you destroyed the heavenly palace?" Yang Wu asked angrily.


    "Didn''t I just say that they got the incomplete inheritance of my heavenly temple and took root in the world, and they were unwilling to obey the orders of my heavenly temple. Is it not normal for them to be destroyed?" Qi Heng said naturally, paused, and then said: "You are the son of good fortune in the world. Why don''t you join our heavenly temple? How about I give you a promotion? Make sure you can get the cultivation of our heavenly temple and make unlimited achievements in the future."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1692

    Qi Heng''s answer did not satisfy Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stunned him again and began to torture Da Peng.


    The answer given to him by Da Peng is similar, but there are also differences.


    The son of fortune once appeared in the heavenly palace and joined the heavenly temple. Later, he fell out with the temple for some reason and successfully escaped the pursuit of the heavenly temple. Therefore, the heavenly temple angered the heavenly palace and uprooted the heavenly palace.


    Yang Wu is more willing to believe in the later version.


    He asked why the divine world attached so much importance to the son of Qi. Pang Dapeng''s answer shocked him.


    All the major temples are grasping the son of Qi luck, which is to deprive him of Qi luck, so that he can rely on this Qi luck to approach the human world and seize the power of the spirit in the human world.


    Yang Wu remembered the words of the human spirit and determined that it would never be wrong.


    The human world has been destroyed and divided into 81 worlds, but it still can''t stop many peerless strong people from occupying the human world and becoming detached beings.


    Yang Wu understood how dangerous his situation was. He was afraid that many strong people would come to catch him one after another, and even strong people in the realm of true God would appear.


    "You can''t leave yaoshenzhou, or I will die." Yang decided, and then he said to Dan, "get rid of them and don''t leave any traces."


    Qi Heng and Pang Dapeng were killed by Yang Wu and didn''t stay to be puppets. The power of the temple of God is too strong to allow him to get lucky.


    Not long after Yang Wu and old Dan left, a strong man in the realm of true God appeared nearby, searching Qi Heng''s breath of life.


    "Heng''er''s soul light is off. Who did it!" the true God roared, and all the creatures in the four directions were scared to move.


    Source tracing.


    The real God strong man took out the essence and blood left by Qi Heng and forcibly turned the world around. He also wanted to find out the cause of Qi Heng''s death.


    The real God''s strong means are very strong. Unfortunately, Dan''s means are not weak. Even any breath of this heaven and earth is completely disappeared. It can''t trace back to anything that happened not long ago.


    The real God strong man had no choice but to speculate Qi Heng''s enemy, and even wondered if it was the people of the medicine temple, so he went directly to the direction of the medicine temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Old Dan was faster than the real God strong man. After returning to the medicine temple with Yang Wu, the real God strong man came all the way and didn''t meet him.


    After Yang Wu returned to the medicine temple, he temporarily decided to go to Tianlei state. After his identity was exposed, it was really not appropriate to leave the medicine temple, but to take root in the medicine temple and establish his forces first.


    Each senior elder of the medicine temple can build their own strength. They all have a strong appeal. As long as they don''t do anything against the rules of the medicine temple, they also have to contribute to the medicine temple.


    "Since there is no medicine in China, send someone to contact Yuyue. Who should be sent?" Yang Wu thought hard.


    He is too eager to meet purple moon again.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he''s afraid of dying before he sees purple moon. It''s not worth being.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xiaoman, who had just broken through the divine level. Maybe she was a good choice, but at the same time, he felt embarrassed.


    When he called Xiaoman, Xiaoman noticed the abnormality of her young master and couldn''t help asking, "young master, do you have something on your mind? Can you tell me?"


    What a considerate girl this is.


    Yang Wu sighed for no reason. He cleared his throat and said, "that little man, are you... Are you used to staying here?"


    "Very good. The elder martial sisters here are very kind to me, that is... That is..."


    "What is it?"


    "The young master won''t let me wait on him. Does the young master dislike me?" the little man was embarrassed.


    As a maid, she naturally has the responsibility to serve the young master, but Yang Wu''s daily life is mostly in cultivation. When she is not in cultivation, she doesn''t need her service. She is very sorry.


    Yang Wu smiled happily, touched her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can I dislike you."


    "Why didn''t the young master let me serve you?"


    "Because I have never regarded you as a servant, but as a sister. There is no reason for my sister to serve."


    "Oh, you can serve your brother as a sister."


    "Well, I won''t tangle with you about this. The young master wants you to help, but there may be some danger. The young master doesn''t have the heart to let you go, but I don''t know who to trust except you." Yang Wu said after a pause, "forget it, I''ll find another way."


    He made this decision and felt very selfish. How can Xiaoman bear such an important thing alone.


    Xiaoman said excitedly, "young master, what do you want me to do? You say, I will do it for you."


    In her opinion, if the young master can work for her, she will be very happy.


    Otherwise, I always feel like an idle man. I''m so sorry, young master.


    "No, I''ll find someone else. I can''t put you in danger."


    "No, young master, it''s rare for you to tell me to do something. You can''t give it to others. Otherwise... I''ll cry for you." Xiaoman said with a good temper.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to tell Xiaoman what he wanted to do.


    Xiaoman immediately patted his towering chest and said, "young master, leave it to me. I can do it for you."


    "So confident?" Yang Wu was surprised.


    "Well, actually, I''ve been to Tianlei state. Our wild state is next to Tianlei state. If I knew my little grandmother was in Tianlei state, I should have gone to find her." Xiaoman nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let Chijin go with you." Yang Wu is relieved. The wild state is close to Tianlei state, and she''s not so worried about it. When she thinks that Xiaoman has gone so many ways alone, she can''t help feeling sad for her. It''s not easy like him.


    "No, just have Xiaobai with me. Chijin should stay with the young master." Xiaoman replied.


    Seeing that Xiaoman insisted, Yang Wu no longer reluctantly gave her a pile of pills and a pile of sacred stones, as well as the "God of war armor" obtained from Qi Heng. It has been thoroughly refined by Old Dan without leaving any problems, which can help Xiaoman have more insurance.


    Xiaoman was moved by Yang Wu and cried.


    Every time I meet Yang Wu, Yang Wu will give her a pile of resources. It''s really good for her.


    Xiaoman reluctantly left Yang Wu''s side and took Yang Wu''s advice to find ziyuyue.


    "I must do the things the young master told me well." Xiaoman said to himself in his heart.


    Yang Wu sent Xiaoman away, and his heart was quite dull.


    Once upon a time, like a shrinking turtle, he stayed in one place and dared not go anywhere?


    After coming to the divine world, after so many pursuits and killings, did he wear out his spirit?


    "Put these things aside, and I will refine the elixir and refine the six robbery elixir, or even the seven robbery elixir." Yang Wu made up his mind.


    Only the higher the level of alchemy, the stronger the people and horses it attracts.


    At present, there are no people around him. He must make use of what he can use. Huoshenzi is the best candidate.


    It may be of great use to cultivate him into a loyal younger brother.


    Chijin is also good. Unfortunately, he is not a Terran. He can only attract other aliens.


    After making a decision, Yang Wu found huoshenzi.


    He is now a senior elder. There are many divine level guards and Holy Level servants around him for him to call. Moreover, he is also a personal disciple of Shennong. He has a high status. Even the main hall leader should pay attention to him. The elites are sent around him. Among them, the old housekeeper Hu Laoliu is the most powerful. He is a top divine level strong man. In addition, there is a martial god level guard called Dongfang Zhanlong, These two people are responsible for his safety and only obey his orders. Even Qiao Yanyun, the Lord of Miaosheng hall, has no such qualification.


    Now, the relationship between Qiao Yanyun and Yang Wu is very chaotic. Sometimes she calls him a disciple, sometimes she calls him an apprentice, and sometimes she even calls him a little Shizu.


    Yang Wu is so big that he doesn''t know how to parry this woman.


    But anyway, their relationship is still very good.


    Nanxi always calls Yang Wu as her younger martial brother. She doesn''t know Yang Wu''s identity as a Shennong disciple.


    Nanxi has a good relationship with Yang Wu. She often comes to him to talk about Dan Dao. She improves very fast. She has successfully refined the four robbery God pill and has become a senior elder.


    At the same time, Nanxi''s affection for Yang Wu is increasing day by day. Unfortunately, Yang Wu doesn''t have that idea at all. She is doomed to be single lovesickness.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s call, huoshenzi rushed to meet Yang Wu without saying a word.


    "Boss, my boss, you finally think of me." huoshenzi said pitifully.


    Originally, a very handsome son of God changed into a herbalist''s robe, lost his spirit and looked a little more like a herbalist.


    "So miserable? It''s not like you!" Yang Wu thought huoshenzi didn''t seem to live well.


    "I can''t help it. After I came here, I realized that there was a big gap with those senior brothers and sisters. I was bullied by others every day. It was too oppressive." huoshenzi complained.


    "Do you want to come to the Miao Sheng hall? I''ll cover you!" Yang Wu threw out the olive branch.


    "Really? Doesn''t it mean that Miao Sheng hall doesn''t accept male disciples except the boss?"


    "I speak, of course you can stay."


    "Thank you, boss, but I''d better be in the sunset hall. Senior brothers and sisters treat me fairly well. It''s just that I''m not competitive enough."


    "It''s up to you. I want you to join my Wuhou gang. What do you think?"


    "The boss wants to build forces?"


    "Aren''t many elders in our medicine temple doing this? Why can''t I!"


    "OK, then I''ll work with the boss."


    Huoshenzi doesn''t have to think about it at all. He believes that Yang Wu has the ability to drink spicy food with him.


    With Yang Wugang joining the medicine temple, he became a senior elder and was favored by the Lord of Miaosheng hall, which was enough to make him admire.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1693

    If you enter the medicine temple, you can enjoy the benefits given by the medicine temple.


    In addition to reading danfang in danfang Pavilion, you can also go to the place of relics to understand the inheritance, check the letters left by the main hall owners, and even get some free herbal medicine resources.


    However, these benefits can not always be enjoyed. In addition to limited free, we must make necessary contributions to the temple of medicine at other times.


    These contribution methods are similar to the extraordinary pharmacist alliance. For example, for the alchemy task sent from all over the world, you can get the corresponding contribution value after completing the task, and these contribution values can be exchanged for other benefits.


    Yang Wu selected some difficult alchemy tasks, quickly refined the pill, gave huoshenzi the opportunity to watch, gave him guidance and helped him improve together.


    Huoshenzi was shocked when he saw Yang Wu refining pills at full speed.


    He knew that Yang Wu''s Alchemy ability was strong, but he never thought it would be strong enough. Every step was so perfect and fast that he couldn''t find any defects at all.


    "Darling, will the old general come true? God, I''ll screw my head off to be a urinal." huoshenzi exclaimed in his heart.


    After several heats of pills, Yang Wu was dissatisfied and drank: "without divine thunder baptism, it''s not the best pill after all. I need to go outside to refine pills."


    Therefore, Yang Wu rushed out of Miaosheng hall and directly came to an open-air alchemy field. This is the unique mountain of Miaosheng hall. There are large arrays around to consolidate the mountain. Even if God thunder comes, it can''t destroy the mountain.


    Huoshenzi followed him out.


    Some disciples of Miaosheng hall also followed.


    These are female disciples. They are beautiful and charming. They are very popular.


    Yang Wu has become the male god in their eyes in the place where Yin flourishes and Yang declines in Miao hall. As long as he appears, they will have to look more.


    Yang Wu did not care about the people around him and opened fire directly to refine pills.


    All the herbalists present with divine imperial medicine can do it, but there are few people like Yang Wu who control very skillfully, and the divine fire he controls is also as clever. Unfortunately, they only feel that Yang Wu''s actions are dazzling and can''t understand the mystery.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky suddenly changed.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible thunder came and frightened all the creatures in the Miao Sheng hall.


    There are many senior herbalists in the medicine temple, but most of them will enter the thunder separation array to refine elixirs and will not attract Tianlei.


    Today, the thunder suddenly fell. It''s strange not to be afraid of them.


    However, this was not the place they were most afraid of. What was most frightened was that they saw Yang Wu rush up towards Lei that day.


    "Shit, boss, don''t think about it!" huoshenzi exclaimed.


    Nanxi, who had just arrived, also shouted, "younger martial brother, what are you doing? Get away."


    "My male god, why are you here? What''s wrong with you? My sister can comfort you."


    "Elder Yang Wu, don''t be impulsive. It''s a divine thunder. You can''t touch it."


    "Does he want to fight against God thunder? This is an act of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chijin was also watching Yang Wu''s actions and felt a little frightened. He thought to himself: "master, is this to quench the body with God thunder? This is the punishment that our demon family needs to experience. Is it because he is also a demon family?"


    In the dark, the old housekeeper Hu Laoliu and the martial god Dongfang Zhanlong were also staring at Yang Wu, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    They were ordered to protect Yang Wu. At present, they watched Yang Wu rush into the sky thunder. There was nothing they could do.


    General herbalists attract Tianlei. They will certainly use puppets to resist Tianlei and will not personally commit risks. Yang Wu just doesn''t do so. If they intervene, they will also be attacked by Tianlei. There is no way to share Tianlei for Yang Wu.


    However, they are different from what others see. They see Yang Wu punching thunder instead of looking for his own death.


    "Elder Yang Wu wants to go against the sky?" said Dongfang Zhanlong.


    Hu Laoliu bowed and said, "there''s no problem with the first God thunder, and the second God thunder can resist, but it''s not so easy to stop the third God thunder. Yang shaotai is too big."


    "We can resist the first three waves of thunder robbery, but it won''t be so easy when we get to the fourth wave. Even if we do it, we can''t help elder Yang Wu. He should bear it, or he should bear it." Dongfang Zhanlong said.


    "Yang Shao may surprise us."


    Yang Wu smashed the power of lightning with one punch after another. The first wave of Tianlei couldn''t cause too much damage to him. The scattered power was absorbed by the black devil thunder beads in his divine court.


    "It''s too weak. Give me more strength." Yang Wu roared.


    The second wave of sky thunder fell. Each sky thunder contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Each thunder is already a dark demon God thunder. Even the creatures in the intermediate divine realm dare not resist it.


    However, Yang Wu still made continuous moves, either fists or feet, took these Tianlei as the object of training, and smashed them one by one.


    The power of the divine thunder is not only absorbed by the black devil thunder beads, but also by his heavenly thunder bones. They are not wasted.


    These Lei Li only hurt Yang Wu a little flesh and did not cause any harm to him.


    When the third wave of God thunder came, people around turned pale.


    It was an extremely rare two-color divine thunder, mixed with the power of two different kinds of thunder and lightning, just like a Thunder Dragon raging down. It carried the power of strong heavenly power, which was extremely frightening and deafened the onlookers. Even huoshenzi and Nanxi had to retreat far away for fear of being affected by these forces.


    Yang Wu ran the nine thunder quenching technique and continued to carry the third God thunder directly, causing no less pain than the attack power of the strong in the advanced divine realm.


    "That''s interesting." Yang Wu shouted with a trace of fanaticism.


    One punch after another, continuously superimposed on the color of the two-color divine thunder, even the defensive armor did not run, which made Hu Laoliu and the Oriental Dragon tremble.


    "Abnormal, really abnormal!" Hu Laoliu and Dongfang Zhanlong exclaimed in their hearts.


    They can see that Yang Wu''s realm is still in the primary jade moon realm. He can resist the third wave of divine thunder. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the second one in the medicine temple.


    The personal disciples of the hall leaders are one in a hundred elixir Tianjiao, but there are only two or three people who want to talk about double cultivation of Dan and martial arts, and among these two or three people, the cultivation of martial arts is not so abnormal in the realm of Yang Wu.


    When the fourth wave of God thunder came, it still disturbed the people in other halls, and many people looked over here.


    We all want to see who is playing open-air alchemy here. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by divine thunder?


    The fourth wave of three color divine thunder made God level creatures tremble. Once they fell, they were afraid that they would be dead.


    Yang Wu began to feel the pressure. The Xuanwu battle armor and the imperial jade battle armor were superimposed continuously. He continued to carry it to the end. As long as he survived, his combat effectiveness would rise to a higher level.


    After the fourth wave of divine thunder fell, the fifth wave of divine thunder did not appear unexpectedly.


    This time, the God thunder turned into a form. It seems that there are thunder dragons, thunder snakes, or thunder beasts. They fight madly against Yang Wu, as if they contain high-level wisdom. We must kill Yang Wu.


    This time, Yang Wu''s skin is torn open. He can''t resist any armor. He can only rely on himself.


    He has been trained in the secret realm of the Dan furnace and the creatures of the bronze tripod. His body has long been extremely strong, and he is not afraid of pain. He can fight to the end only by keeping his head and soul.


    He fought against all the forces in his essence. Even if his body was blasted, he didn''t give up. He also urged the power of immortal root and the way of life, continuously transformed his power and recovered the injured place.


    Black thunder devil beads, sky thunder bones, blue demon girls and even the immortal peach trees that have grown a lot are also eating these forces to help him reduce his pressure.


    The fifth wave of God thunder passed.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the sixth wave of divine thunder suddenly came. It was a five-color divine thunder, which can also be called chaotic divine thunder.


    This wave of thunder is scary enough.


    Even the top gods can''t bear it.


    Unless it is a creature in the peak divine realm and belongs to the martial god level, it may be able to resist one or two.


    This chaotic divine thunder simply chopped down a human like lightning and fell on Yang Wu, almost completely splitting Yang Wu''s body.


    "Ah... The electric fork helps me, and the fairy tree helps me!" Yang Wu underestimates the terror of the chaotic thunder. He finally suffered. Once his body is completely cracked, it will definitely hurt his vitality.


    The magic weapon''s electric fork explodes the power of swallowing the chaotic divine thunder, and Xianshu is also absorbing the chaotic thunder force penetrating Yang Wu''s body. The former swallows the lightning force most rapidly, as if it comes as long as it is the power of lightning. Xianshu just needs this advanced power to nourish itself and will not completely absorb the power of chaotic divine thunder.


    "It''s over!" the crowd had only one idea, which was sure that Yang Wu would die.


    Qiao Yanyun came out and shouted, "apprentice, why are you so reluctant!"


    She threw out a puppet to help Yang Wu avoid the power of divine thunder, but it was too late.


    Some temple leaders and the supreme elder rushed over involuntarily. If something happened to Yang Wu, how should he explain it to Shennong?


    Dan had already appeared nearby and youyou said, "don''t worry, young Lord, it will be fine."


    Old Dan''s words still have authority. When he said so, everyone was a little relieved.


    "Yang Wu joined the medicine temple for less than half a year and became a six robbery God pharmacist?"


    "Only when I reach the realm of true God can I refine the six robbery pill. How did he do it?"


    "He is worthy of being an apprentice of Shennong''s ancestors. It won''t take long to keep up with us."


    "I just can''t figure out why he wants to make alchemy here. It''s good that alchemy in the hall can isolate thunder robbery induction."


    "This may be what makes him different. The real good pill will be perfect only after being baptized by Tianlei."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1694

    Six and seven holy pills will be refined by top pharmacists.


    However, in the list of divine elixirs, it is a big barrier to refine divine elixirs beyond three robberies. You should have an unparalleled understanding of the knowledge of alchemy, and be extremely skilled in the means. The proportion of herbal medicines is more refined. If you are careless, you can''t refine an imperial divine elixir.


    There is a big barrier between the three robbery pill and the four robbery pill.


    This is why Nanxi has been stuck here for many years.


    After reaching the four robbery divine elixirs, each rise will be extremely difficult, especially the six robbery divine elixirs refined by Yang Wu. Even if it is a true God level herbalist, only a few can be refined.


    Yang Wu''s Alchemy talent is abnormal, but it can''t compare with his metamorphosis against divine thunder.


    The last wave of chaotic divine thunder, even the ordinary strong ones in the realm of true God, will feel a little numb. Half a step in the realm of true God certainly didn''t want to provoke, but Yang Wu carried it hard and didn''t die.


    Even if his body was broken, he really didn''t die.


    He urged the way of life and the jade essence of life in his body. A vitality was flowing. The injuries on his body healed quickly. He didn''t go to these pains and walked towards the Dan stove. When the stove cover was lifted, a strange glow filled the air, and the smell of medicine incense was intoxicating.


    He said with a satisfied smile: "six robbers and nine turns to God pill, good!"


    Jiuzhuan Shendan can make the divine environment recover quickly, and consume clean power and reach the peak state in a short time.


    "Good disciple, why don''t you make such a big noise? Why don''t you refine pills in the hall?" Qiao Yanyun asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu saluted Qiao Yanyun slightly, then saluted other hall masters and the supreme elder, and said, "the pill that has not been baptized by Tianlei is not the best pill."


    "That said, but the divine thunder is so terrible that you are not afraid to be killed by the thunder?"


    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today."


    Qiao Yanyun immediately said to the disciples of Miaosheng hall, "did you hear that? It won''t do any harm if you accept the baptism of thunder punishment more in the future. If you can bear the damage of thunder punishment, let elder Yang Wu pass it to you."


    Qiao Yanyun is a bad thief. After saying what he said, he left directly.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    When did he say the way to pass on the robbery to others?


    The temple Lord is too good at cheating people.


    Not only the disciples of Miaosheng hall, but also the disciples of other halls have been blinded. If they get the method of crossing the robbery, they may be able to practice both Dan and Wu.


    The hall Lord also said, "yes, elder Yang Wu''s skill of crossing thunder is unparalleled. He has contributed immeasurably to the medicine temple. We will record it in the merit book and compensate you for your contribution."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang is old." someone said again.


    After these guys finished, they left on the spot.


    Yang Wu has no problem preaching, but they are all above Yang Wu. They have no face to listen here. Anyway, they can hear clearly in the dark.


    "Please preach to elder Yang Wu." someone shouted.


    "Please preach to elder Yang Wu." suddenly a wave of people shouted at the same time.


    However, Yang Wu could only clear his throat and said: "It''s not impossible for me to preach, but you should consider it clearly. This method of crossing the robbery is very dangerous. It mainly focuses on Lightning quenching, which is prone to accidents. If you lose the result of death, don''t blame me. You also see how I just crossed the robbery. If you are willing to listen, stay and listen to it."


    No one wants to go. Even if they can''t practice, they can write it down and pass it on to others.


    However, they thought more, and Yang Wu stressed again: "pass on my method. You can''t pass on both of them. Listen."


    Yang Wu passed most of the formula of nine thunder quenching to the people present, and infiltrated it with an inviolable will. If someone passes this secret skill out, they will be killed by his will.


    Such means can only be available when they reach the divine realm, and the greater the will and mind, the stronger the power of erasing. Yang Wu once integrated with the will of the transcendental realm, and understood deeper, controlled more subtle and realistic will and mind in this regard.


    After he passed on the secret arts, he stressed that he would build the Wuhou sect. He took the position of sect leader, and Nanxi and huoshenzi took the role of Dharma protector. Anyone who wants to join the Wuhou sect can sign up with them, and then start clearing the scene.


    He started the battle directly, leaving only the disciples of Miaosheng hall. Others were driven out of this place and entered the state of alchemy again.


    He wants to work hard, refine more pills, find the right feeling, and refine the seven robbery God pill as soon as possible.


    In the following days, lightning punishment occurred in Miaosheng hall from time to time, and everyone was gradually numb.


    On the contrary, many people began to join the Wuhou Gang one after another. As long as they joined the Wuhou Gang, they can observe Yang Wu''s Alchemy and explore the way of alchemy with him.


    Another force in the medicine Temple doesn''t like Yang Wu''s style and wants to have a theory with Yang Wu. It''s too much to pull people.


    Yang Wu directly opened the Taoist arena and talked about the victory and defeat with the man.


    This person is a disciple from the main hall. His name is "Zheng Yisheng". He is a senior elder. He is only 300 years old. He is a very young senior elder. He can refine the five robbery God pill, and his realm is still above Yang Wu. He has reached the strength of five levels of heaven.


    Zheng Yisheng is said to be a pharmacist who is expected to become a true God level within a thousand years and can be compared with Qiao Yanyun.


    He is also handsome. He wears a herbalist robe and carries the sun and moon on his left and right. He has an extraordinary momentum. He looks at the public with Yang Wu and talks about Dan Dao.


    Zheng Yisheng set up a force called "Shengdan gate", which attracted many young disciples to join in as the strongest team among the young generation in the inner gate of the medicine temple.


    Now the Wuhou gang has risen temporarily and robbed a lot of fresh blood from shengdanmen. Moreover, Yang Wu''s momentum is so strong that Zheng Yisheng has to fight in person. Others simply have no ability to challenge Yang Wu.


    The two people argued against each other and talked about the mysteries of alchemy. They talked more and more deeply from the shallow to the deep. More and more people came around and listened more and more fascinated. They gradually fell into it.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth visions were about to fall. For example, a herbalist opened the furnace to refine pills, countless herbs fell like rain, fire burned in batches, and even thunder sounded.


    The momentum of the two people became stronger and stronger. Yang Wu remained motionless and breathed out golden words one by one. Zheng Yisheng also responded continuously, but in the end, he gradually struggled. After most of the day, he personally announced: "I''m not as good as you!"


    "Accept." Yang Wu arched his hand.


    Zheng Yisheng didn''t get into a bad relationship with Yang Wu because of his argument on Taoism this time. Instead, he made a close friend with Yang Wucheng and told a good story about the medicine temple.


    In the following days, Yang Wu stopped alchemy, but walked around the sites of prescriptions in the drug temple to understand more alchemy methods, which others could not do. He caused the reaction of these will by virtue of the body of fairies, obtained the recognition of different will and absorbed the inheritance.


    In addition, he also entered a secret place "God volcano", where God kindles and even some cultivation marks left by Shennong.


    As a disciple of Shennong, Yang Wu has the right to practice in the secret place.


    He absorbed the divine fire here, helped the blue demon girl become stronger, and made great progress in his realm.


    Chijin got Yang Wu''s care and took him here. With the fire quenching body in the, he helped him break through to the intermediate demon God realm.


    After being fully familiar with everything in the medicine temple, Yang Wu plans to go to some dangerous places and secret places in the medicine kingdom to find opportunities to improve his strength.


    Xiaoman went to tianleizhou and couldn''t come back in a year and a half. He didn''t intend to wait all the time, which would affect his pace of improvement.


    However, before he went to these dangerous places, people calling themselves "war clan" came to visit Yang Wu.


    There are countless relationships between the divine world war family and the lower people.


    After Yang Wu came to the divine world, he did not consider going to the war family state. From Yue Huaijin''s mouth, he learned that the war family is composed of eight families, led by Xuanyuan family, Hou family and Yang family, followed by other families.


    All ethnic groups live together, practice together, and compete with each other. Although there are, there are few internal battles.


    Unlike the supernatural world, all races fight to the death.


    Yang Wu didn''t go to the war clan because he didn''t understand how the war clan would feel about the human race in the world. He rushed to find someone for fear that others didn''t take him seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that the people of the war clan came to the door.


    "Let''s go and meet them." now Yang Wu''s status makes him equal to anyone in the realm of true God.


    Yang Wu came to the reception outside Miaosheng hall and met the people of the war clan.


    There are only three people from the war clan, one Xuanyuan Jialiang, one Yang Zhangyang and one Qin Ke.


    These three people are very young, and they are also the best among the younger generation of God sons in the divine world.


    The war clan has always been united. There are many powerful war bodies. Even if it is one of the main halls, it is also a very powerful force, which can not be provoked by ordinary forces.


    The medicine temple is dominated by medicine refiners, which has great contact with the major forces in various states. The war clan also asked for the medicine temple.


    This time, the three of the war clan came to the medicine temple not to talk about a deal with the medicine temple, but to Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Jialiang and Yang Zhangyang are both handsome heroes. They wear divine armor and look like divine generals with amazing momentum.


    Qin Ke is beautiful and outstanding, tall, sexy, and full of moving amorous feelings.


    After seeing Yang Wu, the three were also surprised.


    When they learned that there was a son of Qi field in the world, and they were still their war clansmen, they hurried to find Yang Wu, but they didn''t expect that Yang Wu would be so young, and the Qi field was no less than them, and even gave them some spirit that it was difficult to look directly at.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1695

    After Yang Wu ordered people to serve tea, he asked the three people, "Why are you looking for me, Yang?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Xuanyuan Jialiang said, "I don''t know your excellency is from the lower world war clan?"


    "What is the lower bound?"


    "It is the human world, or the transcendental world where you are."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "This relationship is not small. The lower world war clan is a branch of our divine world war clan. You come from the lower world war clan, which is also our own family. Naturally, it has a relationship."


    Yang Wu looked at them and was silent for a moment. He was just trying to respond to this fact. Yang Zhangyang said, "you are from my Yang family. You should go back to recognize your ancestors with me. There is no need for sophistry, let alone betrayal. We all know your origin." after a pause, he added: "someone has arrived at the war clan in the lower world."


    Yang Wu picked his eyes and looked at Yang Zhangyang. There was no doubt that the other party disdained him. He didn''t pay attention to his six robbery God pharmacist. After drinking a sip of tea, he said, "I''m from the world. It''s good, but now I''m the elder of the medicine temple. I won''t go to the war clan for the time being. You can help yourself."


    Others respect him an inch and he respects others an inch.


    If others don''t pay attention to him, he won''t pay attention to him.


    Yang makes too much of himself. He doesn''t like it.


    "You want to forget your ancestors?" Yang Zhangyang said loudly.


    "Publicity, put away your temper." Xuanyuan Jialiang said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Liang, people are divine pharmacists and don''t sell our face." Yang Zhangyang said that yin and yang are strange.


    "You''re really right. I really disdain to recognize this so-called ancestor. Moreover, I heard that the war clan in the divine world was established by the ancestors of the war clan in the human world. It''s reasonable to say that the war clan in the divine world is the branch of our extraordinary world, and we are the authentic ancestors. How can you be so confident to arrogance me, come and see off guests?" Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Yang Wu, don''t worry. If you have something to say, we are all our own people. Why should we get angry in a few words?" Qin Ke said with a smile. Then she said, "I''ve seen sister Huowu, and she respected you very much. She should have come to see you this time, but she didn''t come to the divine world for long, so she asked the three of us to see you."


    "Fire dance is coming?" Yang Wu was slightly surprised.


    Xuanyuan fire dance, like him, also entered the thousands of names in the Pantheon and was qualified to go to the divine world. He was not surprised when she arrived in the divine world. What surprised him was that she had gone to the war clan.


    It is natural to think that Xuanyuan fire dance may have come to the divine world earlier than him.


    "Yes, you and Huowu are a natural couple. Do you want to ignore her? After she arrived in the family, many heroes pursued her." Qin Ke said again.


    "She and I are just good friends, and it''s normal for her to have so many people like it." Yang Wu replied, and then he said seriously, "go back. I''m already rooted in the medicine temple and won''t leave here. If I have the opportunity to go to zhanzu Prefecture in the future, I will visit."


    This is not what he said. It''s the truth. He couldn''t have left yaoshenzhou, otherwise he would have gone to find ziyuyue earlier.


    He won''t joke about his life.


    When his strength goes further, he can at least escape in front of the strong in the realm of true God, and then leave yaoshenzhou no later.


    "You don''t appreciate it. Do you really think that if you become an elder of the medicine temple, you can ignore our war clan?" Yang Zhangyang shouted.


    "Do you dare say another word? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out?" Yang Wu looked at Yang Zhangyang coldly.


    They all have a "Yang" surname. They can''t write two Yang, but the other party is aggressive towards him. I really think he''s easy to bully.


    "Dare you!" Yang Zhangyang shouted.


    "Kick him out," Yang Wu ordered without hesitation.


    When he finished saying this, a strong wind blew and rolled towards Yang yangzhang. Before Yang yangzhang could react, he was directly thrown out of here.


    Yang Zhangyang''s temper is a little smelly, but his strength is very strong. He has just entered the realm of heaven, which is enough to challenge the creatures in the intermediate divine realm, and he is also a member of the war clan. It is a force that even the emperor hall is not afraid of. He can speak so strongly.


    Another thing is that Yang Wu is a member of the Yang family. Even in the medicine temple, Yang Wu doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    As a result, Yang Wu really taught him an unforgettable lesson.


    "You see, it''s not that I''m not sensible, but that he doesn''t pay attention to my master. Please," Yang Wu said faintly.


    Qin Ke glanced at Xuanyuan Jialiang and then looked at Yang Wudao: "Publicity is too publicity. It''s also right to teach him a lesson. However, you shouldn''t joke about your future. The war clan has inherited the true God realm, especially the ancestors of the Yang family. You can get the true God inheritance with the blood of the Yang family. It''s inevitable to enter the true God realm and become a true God pharmacist with your alchemy talent. Now If you are willing to go back to the war clan with us, we can make it public. If you really don''t want to return to the war clan, we don''t say it. "


    After a pause, she said, "the son of luck is extremely dangerous in the divine world. The drug temple may not be able to protect you."


    "If even the medicine temple can''t protect me, I''m afraid the war clan may not protect me." Yang Wu responded.


    Qin Ke laughed, "that''s not necessarily the case. We fought the clan has the final say, the drug shrine is open to the public, and the idle people are many."


    I have to say that Qin Ke''s people are beautiful and his voice is very beautiful.


    "I know what you want. Come and send me some magic pills as gifts and guests." Yang Wu sent them away without hesitation.


    He is also rich and gives the divine elixir directly. The divine elixirs refined by him are at least those that have been robbed for more than four times. They can''t be purchased without paying a certain price outside.


    Xuanyuan Jialiang and Qin Ke have no difference.


    Yang Wu is too stubborn.


    When they left Yaoshen mountain, Yang Zhangyang scolded: "white eyed wolf, white eyed wolf, dare to treat me like this. If I meet him outside in the future, I must make him look good."


    "A pharmacist who can refine the six robbery pill is not idle to wait for attention. Besides, he is also the son of luck." Xuanyuan Jialiang said, and then he said, "your bad temper should be changed, otherwise you will suffer a great loss."


    Qin Ke then said, "yes, if you don''t reach the realm of true God in one day, don''t be so presumptuous. If he wanted to kill you just now, no one can save you."


    "The boy is still too unintelligent. Without the protection of our war clan, how can he be protected by the medicine Temple alone?"


    "The son of luck has not appeared in our war clan for many years. The elders of the clan hope that we can persuade him to go back instead of arrogantly asking him to go back like you. It seems that we have to find another way."


    "Wait for your fire dance to pass, she will have a way."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait there. Many forces are already eyeing."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Miao Sheng.


    After the three men left, Yang Wu fell into meditation.


    At first, he thought that the three people sincerely invited him to the war clan. Now it seems that it is still for his identity as a lucky son.


    "Everyone can''t wait to get my luck, but I''m not as good as you want." Yang Wu murmured and decided to close the long pass.


    He told Hu Laoliu that unless Xiaoman came back, he would not see anyone, even the temple Lord. He would shut up.


    This is a very good time to shut down.


    All forces are staring at him. It may not be a good thing for him to disappear for a period of time. Especially when he has been in the limelight in the drug temple, he should keep a low profile.


    As Qin Ke said, it may not be safe in the drug temple. It is inevitable that there are no spies planted by others.


    Yang Wu has been closed for three years.


    If he had not been disturbed by others, he might not have passed the customs.


    Three years is just a matter of fingers and fingers for the strong in the divine realm.


    Many creatures of this level have been closed for ten years or even a hundred years, just to impact a higher level.


    In the past three years, Yang Wu has gained a lot, especially in the cultivation of martial arts. This breakthrough does not refer to the realm, but the direction of cultivation.


    There is a big difference between the divine world and the transcendental world. The "Tao" here is complete, which is the situation of "Tao damage" when he broke through the jade moon realm.


    Through these three years of exploration, he adapted to the Tao of the divine world, helped his martial arts go further, and his explosive combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    The news about Xiaoman came this time.


    Xiaoman is detained by people in Zixiao hall. Unless Yang Wu saves people himself, he will be suppressed forever.


    It is Xiaoman''s personal Tiangou Xiaobai who brings back the news.


    After hearing the news, Yang Wu was furious: "Zixiao hall is really brave."


    "Isn''t it? Zixiao hall is too brave to pay attention to you." Tiangou Xiaobai still keeps a small appearance and spits out a charming voice.


    Yang Wu had no choice at all. He decided to go to tianleizhou by himself. Whether it was to save Xiaoman or to see ziyuyue, he had to go there. He couldn''t live like this anymore.


    He did not act rashly, but took the "Yi Gu Dan" again, and then changed his appearance by using the ever-changing technique, so he set out with red gold and Xiaobai.


    He didn''t take anything else. He was not arrogant, but afraid of being recognized by others. Only when he went to battle lightly can he act according to his plan.


    He also informed Old Dan that he had to let old Dan follow him secretly.


    Old Dan was duty bound to agree.


    Old Dan almost won''t leave the drug kingdom. If those imperial guys find out that he is transformed by Dan medicine, they are afraid that they will catch him and take him back for refining.


    But for the sake of Yang Wu, he agreed.


    In this way, Yang Wu quietly left the medicine temple.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1696

    Miaosheng Hall of Yaoshen mountain has long been the focus of many forces. When Yang Wuyi left Miaosheng hall, someone secretly followed him to determine whether it was Yang Wu.


    Yang Wuyi''s skill of form is unique in the world. Even if he sees through the nothingness of the divine mirror, he can''t distinguish his identity. Besides, Old Dan has done something secretly. Naturally, no one knows that he left the medicine temple.


    Yang Wu didn''t leave at the space gate of the drug temple, but asked Dan to take him to the drug temple and other cities in the drug kingdom before he began to walk through the space gate and lose some tails.


    The distance between Tianlei state and Yaoshen state is also very long. There are several States to pass through. Starting from Yaoshen state, you must pass through the wild state, which is the world of barbarians.


    Once, Xiaoman said that she was taken to the barbarians by her master, but she didn''t leave her for long.


    Later, Xiaoman walked all over the world alone. As a girl, it was not easy to walk so many states.


    Three years ago, she successfully arrived at Zixiao hall. Unfortunately, she didn''t see ziyuyue as she wished. People in Zixiao Hall said she was closed and didn''t see any guests.


    Xiaoman could only wait near the Zixiao hall, but no one passed the news of ziyuyue. When she went to the Zixiao hall again, she was taken down by the people of the Zixiao hall.


    But the people in Zixiao hall didn''t embarrass her, but handed her over to ziyuyue. They finally met.


    Xiaoman thought he could leave Zixiao hall with ziyuyue. Unfortunately, Zixiao hall already knew that Yang Wu had arrived in the divine world. They were not allowed to leave Zixiao hall, and forced them to call Yang Wu.


    They naturally refused, but they couldn''t stand the Zixiao hall. They used tricks to divide them.


    Intimidate Xiaoman. If he doesn''t call Yang Wu, he will kill ziyuyue.


    Xiaoman was frightened. After a struggle, he sent Xiaobai back to tell Yang Wu the news. Let her young master make a decision.


    She believes that the young master will have a way to resolve it.


    Yang Wu is the elder of the herbalist hall. How dare Zixiao hall threaten him?


    ¡­¡­


    After three months of twists and turns, Yang Wu finally set foot in the territory of Zixiao hall.


    At the moment, he is an ugly young man, riding on the back of a god Firebird, like a dusty Ranger, he can''t see anything different.


    No, if you look carefully, you will find a little white dog in his arms.


    All the way, he was not followed or pursued by anyone. It can be seen that his ever-changing art really has its own way.


    Just as he was about to enter Zixiao City, Old Dan''s voice rang: "young master, someone is coming."


    "Did you come for me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s possible," said Dan.


    "Well, you don''t need to fight when it''s not dangerous. Ordinary people can''t beat me." Yang Wu responded.


    In front of him, more than ten figures appeared in front of Yang Wu.


    They quickly dispersed and surrounded Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu pretended to show a trace of panic and said, "what are you doing?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man riding a thunder eagle, stepped out and said, "Yang Wu, don''t hide any more. We know it''s you."


    Yang Wu glanced and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hehe, look at the little dog in your arms." the man smiled, and then he said, "when we stepped into Tianlei state, we knew you were coming."


    Yang Wu looked at the little white dog in his arms and was helpless.


    The people of Zixiao hall seem to have been waiting for him.


    He has hidden Xiaobai tightly, but he is still found by others. It seems that Xiaobai has been tampered with.


    Xiaobai said innocently, "I... I''m innocent."


    Yang Wu didn''t blame it. He said to the humanity of Zixiao hall, "let''s go. I want to know what you want to do in Zixiao hall."


    Yang Wu changed back to his original appearance and followed the people of Zixiao hall.


    At present, it is not suitable to confront Zixiao hall. He only wants to save people, and other things can be discussed.


    The people in Zixiao hall are very satisfied with Yang Wu''s attitude. It''s best not to do it.


    In this way, Yang Wu followed the people of Zixiao hall to Zixiao hall.


    Zixiao hall is located in a place with strong lightning magnetic field. They refine the power of lightning. The place where thunder often falls is the best place to practice.


    In Tianlei Prefecture, this vast state, the lightning magnetic field is relatively dense, especially near Tianlei mountain.


    Tianlei mountain is the largest secret place in Tianlei Prefecture, and Tianlei sect is established near Tianlei Prefecture. It occupies a better position and has the most powerful strength than other forces such as Zixiao hall.


    This is also a place that Zixiao hall can''t compare with others.


    When Yang Wu came to the site of Zixiao hall, he felt the strong power of lightning here, and the black devil thunder beads in his divine court became more active.


    The leader of Zixiao Hall said, "young Yang, what do you think of our Zixiao hall?"


    The dense temples in front are built between the mountains, with an incomparably strong purple atmosphere, like purple thunder dragons circling, which is really amazing.


    "Very good," said Yang Wu.


    The terrain here is not too bad compared with the medicine temple. The difference is that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is different between the two places.


    "If Yang Shao can stay in our Zixiao hall for cultivation, his strength will certainly improve very quickly."


    "Hehe, I don''t have such luck."


    "Maybe."


    When Yang Wu followed the people of Zixiao hall to the door of Zixiao hall, the elders of Zixiao hall came out to meet him.


    The standard of greeting is still quite high. Dozens of senior elders and ordinary elders lined up together, including one of the deputy hall leaders. That''s all for welcoming the sect leader of a party.


    Yang Wu was slightly surprised to see the lineup. He didn''t understand what Zixiao hall meant.


    He can only respond to changes with constancy.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that master Yang Wu is a young talent for a long time. Now I see that he is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. He can come to our Zixiao hall and make our hall shine." the deputy hall Lord of Zixiao hall laughed.


    Yang Wu said in his heart, "if you hadn''t forced me to come, could I come?"


    "You''re welcome. You must know my purpose. Can you let my people go first?" Yang Wu opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Master Yang Wu, don''t worry. Your maid is fine now. If she lacks a hair, you only ask me. Please go to the hall and I''ll ask someone to bring her to see you." Zhong Zhenyi, the Deputy main hall of Zixiao hall, smiled.


    Yang Wu hesitated.


    Once he entered Zixiao hall, it would be difficult for him to get away.


    But if he doesn''t go in, he can''t take people away.


    "Little Lord, be careful." Old Dan''s voice sounded.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you are so afraid of your head and feet, I won''t be me." Yang Wu thought secretly and said to Zhong Zhenyi, "that''s helpful."


    Zhong Zhenyi didn''t expect Yang Wuying to go so fast. It''s a little unexpected.


    Zixiao hall is an old-fashioned force. Its own territory is heavily guarded and the divine array is dense. Even if the real God strong man breaks in, it''s hard to think of it.


    Yang Wu has no choice at all. If he doesn''t go in, he won''t see Xiaoman, let alone purple moon, unless he can ignore their life and death.


    Since he came, he made the decision to risk his life.


    A big husband does something and doesn''t do something.


    Although he was impulsive, he still didn''t turn back.


    Yang Wu thought too much. Zixiao hall didn''t intend to use strong to him at all. After leading him to the hall, he ordered people to serve good tea and entertain him warmly.


    And he called Xiaoman out directly.


    "Young master." Xiaoman cried bitterly after seeing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the safe little man and breathed a sigh of relief. He went over and touched her head and said, "don''t cry, the young master is coming."


    "Yang Shao is really a sentimental person. It''s her blessing that Xiao man can have a little Lord like you." Zhong Zhenyi smiled, and then he said: "we have no choice but to let Yang Shao bend over this time. Yang Shao has a great prejudice against our Zixiao hall."


    "Please tell me what you want. I want to see my wife Yuyue. I can promise you no matter what conditions." Yang Wu said to Zixiao hall.


    "Ha ha, Yang Shao is a cheerful person. As long as you are willing to stay in my Zixiao hall, be the elder of my Zixiao hall, and swear allegiance to my Zixiao hall, you can see Yuyue. But whether you can stay together depends on your ability." Zhong Zhenyi laughed.


    "OK, I''ll stay." Yang Wu didn''t hesitate at all.


    Promise is still alive. If you don''t promise, I''m afraid he''ll die on the spot.


    "Well, let''s take elder Yang down first and arrange a place with beautiful environment for him. When the temple Lord comes back, he will hold a grand ceremony of gift."


    In this way, Yang Wu stayed in Zixiao hall.


    "Young master, you shouldn''t come. They won''t let you see Mrs. Shao." when Yang Wu was settled, Xiaoman couldn''t wait.


    "If I don''t come, will they let you go?" Yang Wu asked.


    Small pretty instant language conclusion.


    "Well, if you come, you''ll be safe. It''ll be fine." Yang Wu said with a light smile. Then he said, "tell me about Yuyue."


    "Young lady is very good, but she is not happy. She has been thinking about the young master in her heart, especially after knowing that you have come to the divine world. She wants to take the initiative to find the young master, but the people in Zixiao hall don''t allow her to leave here. In addition, she... Prepares a marriage for her," said Xiao man.


    "Who do you want to betroth her to?" Yang Wu''s face was angry.


    "Little hall Lord." Xiaoman responded, and then she said, "by the way, Mrs. little asked me to remind you, don''t let the people in Zixiao hall know that you have a divine weapon electric fork, otherwise it will cause more trouble and even death."


    "Magic weapon electric fork?" Yang Wu murmured, and then he sneered: "it depends on whether they have the ability to rob."


    Everyone wants him to be a lucky son. Zixiao hall wants to occupy him here without seeing ziyuyue. How can it be so easy.


    If Yang Wu dares to promise them, he will have a response. Let''s see if the next thing will happen as he thinks.


    Yang Wu, the son of Qi Yun, was in Zixiao hall. The news came out quietly in Tianlei Prefecture.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1697

    The son of fortune once in a thousand years.After each appearance, those lucky children who come to the divine world are undoubtedly the object of contention by the overlord forces of all parties.Only when they get the luck of the human world can they get close to the human world and not be suppressed by the way of the human world. Their goal is to seize the spiritual power of the human world and become a unique God in the human world.It can even become detached creatures and dominate one side of the world. Even the creatures in the fairy world are eager to get the power of the spirits in the human world.Zixiao hall left Yang Wu, naturally for the sake of human luck.However, this air luck can not be seized by force. It needs to be recognized by Yang Wu and automatically give up this air luck before the air transportation transfer can be carried out smoothly.Even if the real God is strong and wants to control Yang Wu''s soul, he can''t transfer his Qi.Therefore, all forces will basically buy the children of Qi Yun or cultivate the children of Qi Yun and let them willingly hand over Qi Yun.Of course, there are also some imperial powers with special secret methods that can deprive others of their Qi.¡­¡­The high level of Zixiao hall is discussing Yang Wu''s affairs secretly again."Yang Wuming has a deep love for ziyuyue, otherwise he won''t come to the door in person. I think he can see ziyuyue, give him some sweets and let him stay willingly.""What is the purple month? You know that she is not allowed to marry others outside. Besides, Yang Wu will not be so easily loyal to our Zixiao hall. It is reasonable to find the excellent women in the temple and use the enchantment method to take his joy.""Everyone''s suggestions are good, but I think this son can bend and stretch and will not give in easily. It''s better to try the ancient method to see if he can deprive him of his luck.""I think we can invite a true God to come out and take him as an apprentice. When he is grateful, he will naturally turn his Qi out."Zixiao hall is also for the good fortune of Yang Wu.After they had a debate, they decided to go both ways. First let ziyuyue see Yang Wu, and then let other women contact Yang Wu. They would even invite the strong man of the true God to come out and take him as an apprentice. It really didn''t work, and then forcibly deprive him of his luck.Of course, they won''t arrange for Yang Wu to see ziyuyue so soon. At least sharpen his spirit first.Yang Wu is also relieved and lives in Zixiao hall for the time being.Within two days, a visitor came to his place.That is a woman of all kinds. She is naturally bony. She is more enchanting than some of the yang man fans of the Yang family, even more enchanting than her. Every step she takes is a beautiful Nana, and every look in her eyes can make her blood boil. She also keeps a purple hair that is as long as her waist, just like a purple spirit. She is beautiful and charming."Are you?" Yang Wu looked at the goblin in front of him. His eyes were a little straight. He had seen many beautiful women, but he rarely saw one as attractive as the one in front of him. I''m afraid only yuehuaijin can compare with her.There is one thing that yuehuaijin can''t compare with it, that is, this woman is a Terran, yuehuaijin is a fox Terran, and Yang Wu is not interested in foreign races.Xiaoman around Yang Wu also had to marvel that the goblin was very beautiful and had temperament.She is Lei Taohua. People like peach blossoms are loved by everyone."Little girl, I''ve seen elder Yang Wu." the sound of thunder peach blossoms is like the sound of nature, trickling into my ears, which is intoxicating.Yang Wu looked at the woman warily and said, "what''s the matter?""Elder Yang Wu, you''re a little nervous. Are you afraid of me? I''m your neighbor. Everyone will be their own in the future. Just come and say hello. You don''t think I''m here to seduce you?" Lei Taohua said with a light smile.I have to say that this woman has a special way of speaking. She spread the topic all at once, which is convincing."Are you the goddess of peach blossom?" Xiaoman whispered aside."Eh, you know me?" Lei Taohua looked at Xiaoman and said."I heard Mrs. Shao mention you, saying that you are a very good sister and your strength is particularly strong." Xiaoman said truthfully."Who is the young lady?""Oh, it''s ziyuyue, my young master''s wife.""Hehe, it''s Yuyue girl. It turns out that elder Yang Wu is the lang''er she reads day and night. She really looks extraordinary and even my family is excited." Lei Taohua smiled with peach blossom eyes, and then she said: "I heard elder Yang Wu is very good at refining pills. I wonder if you can refine a furnace of pills for me?""No," said Yang Wu, puzzled by the amorous feelings. Then he said, "I didn''t want to refine pills before I saw Yuyue. Please forgive me.""You really love sister Yuyue." Lei Taohua said. She said, "I''ll take sister Yuyue to see you. Don''t say I did it."With that, she really left Yang Wu''s yard and went to find ziyuyue.Before long, ziyuyue was really brought by her.Yang Wu was stunned.Which play is this?"Husband!" ziyuyue exclaimed after seeing Yang Wu, and rushed into Yang Wu''s arms without hesitation.When he held the warm body, he knew it was true.Lei Taohua and Xiaoman both retreated with interest.After a while, Yang Wu opened his distance from ziyuyue, and his soul eyes opened. He wanted to see whether the person in his arms was ziyuyue.Soul eyes fell on ziyuyue. She didn''t resist. She blinked wet eyes at Yang Wu and said, "husband, it''s really me."The purple language moon is much fuller than before. The charming face is still like Gu. The purple hair is tied high, which is much more capable than before. The purple clothes wrap the graceful figure, showing a beautiful and moving radian.Yang Wu is sure that purple month after I, once again will her in the arms: "snot worm, really want to die me."Think about it. They haven''t seen each other in nearly 20 years since they left Zixiao hall.Although twenty years is nothing for senior martial artists, it''s still too long for them, a little couple who get together less.A slug. It''s been too long.Purple moon couldn''t help crying.Since she was brought to the extraordinary world in the mortal world, her fate has been involuntarily. Even now she has the strength of level 4 jade moon realm, she is also a weak person in the eyes of others.If it hadn''t been for her special place, she would have been the victim of the strong.Yang Wu did not hesitate to kiss ziyuyue. Unfortunately, before she touched his mouth, a strong force bounced them apart."What''s going on? What are you doing?" Yang Wu looked at the purple moon with a puzzled face."Nothing. It''s just some tricks. I''m afraid I''ll have a skin relationship with you." ziyuyue replied sadly, and then she said, "husband, in fact, you shouldn''t come. If you wait, I''m sure I can find you.""When will you find me? I''ll be very happy to see you now, even if I stay in Zixiao hall all the time.""Husband, are you really going to stay?""Of course, I can do anything for you.""You have done a lot for me. Next, let me do something for you. I will never allow them to embarrass your husband.""Don''t worry, no one can embarrass me."¡­¡­They talked unconsciously for half an hour, as if there were still a lot of words to say."Cough, sister Yuyue, it''s almost OK. Otherwise, my ancestors will be unlucky to find me doing this privately." Lei Taohua''s voice rang outside."Husband, I should go back, or I''ll get you into trouble." ziyuyue said very reluctantly."Well, go back. The future will be long." Yang Wu said with a smile.Today, he was very satisfied to see purple moon.When ziyuyue was just about to leave, a man angrily came to Yang Wu''s yard and shouted, "Lei Taohua, what you bitch did, who asked you to bring ziyuyue here."The man was a handsome young man. He was wearing a suit of armor, carrying a halberd and full of evil spirit. It was obvious that he had just come back from the outside."Zixing River, clean your mouth." Lei Taohua is not easy to provoke. How could she not respond when others scolded her in public."You know Yuyue is my fiancee. Do you still bring her to see this boy? Zixing river was dissatisfied. Then he walked towards ziyuyue who came out and reached out to grab ziyuyue. Ziyuyue naturally avoided and said coldly," I''m not your fiancee. Don''t touch me. "Zixing river said with a smile, "Yuyue, haven''t you recognized the truth yet? You are my wife. I don''t care if you have ever had a man in the world. Now you only belong to me. Whoever dares to touch you, I have to kill him."When he said this, his eyes stared at Yang Wu, full of a thick color of warning.Yang Wu didn''t even answer. He raised his palm and pumped it towards the Zixing river.Zixing river never thought that Yang Wu would dare to do it, but the reaction was not slow. When Yang Wu pulled him, his arm raised to block back, and his other hand pulled back to Yang Wu''s face.Zixing River''s shot was no less than Yang Wu''s. Yang Wu dodged back and avoided this palm, while the other party took advantage of the situation and kicked over again.Yang Wu didn''t retreat this time. He kicked back directly and hit his legs together.Bang!Their legs are like steel legs, staggered together, like sparks splashing.Neither of them stepped back and kicked together in a row.The two legs kept crisscrossing, crisscrossing no less than a hundred times in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1698

    Zixing river is the leader of the little Hall of Zixiao hall. It is a great son of God. It is also a famous existence in the younger generation of the divine world.


    Today, I competed with Yang Wu for flesh, but I didn''t get the upper hand, even weaker, which made him unable to accept this fact.


    Since he was a child of heaven, how could he allow such a thing to happen.


    Moreover, he took a fancy to ziyuyue, and the hall door also tried to promote it. As long as he took ziyuyue, he could obtain the Royal thunder Dharma, and Zixiao hall must be promoted to become a top force.


    Now, Yang Wu came to Zixiao hall. He wanted to give Yang Wu a look, but who knows that Yang Wu''s strength is no less than him, he must find another way.


    "I really don''t know what you think in the temple, what lucky son, just control and deprive directly." Zixing river said to himself with dissatisfaction, and then he said: "first look at the peach blossom top is not useful, otherwise you can only use benshao''s method to convince him. Benshao still lacks a capable servant around him. It''s still good to have a divine pharmacist as a servant."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyuyue also left Yang Wu''s yard.


    There is no need to talk too much nonsense between her and Yang Wu. Their love is not understandable by others. They both believe in each other, and the only thing they have to do is try to become stronger.


    When ziyuyue left, Lei Taohua often ran to find Yang Wu.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu patiently responded. After all, without her, he couldn''t see the purple moon, but when she came more often, he also felt that she had ulterior motives.


    This woman is too beautiful and enchanting. When she says she is close to any man, I''m afraid few men can resist her attack.


    Men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men into yarn.


    In order to avoid harassment, Yang Wu shut down directly.


    Some people from Zixiao Hall said that there was a strong real God willing to accept him as an apprentice, and he declined with isolation.


    Everything will be considered after it is closed.


    When Yang Wu closed the gate, something big happened in Zixiao hall.


    There have been representatives sent by giants to worship Fang. At first, the people in Zixiao hall thought that these representatives had something to talk about with them in Zixiao hall. As a result, they were asking about Yang Wu.


    Zixiao hall naturally denied it.


    Once Yang Wu became a member of their Zixiao hall, they were afraid that the Zixiao hall would not hold up, so they had to hand Yang Wu over.


    Son of luck, any giant force wants it.


    When Zixiao hall was thinking about countermeasures, there were Zhenshen level strong and Wushen strong coming to Tianlei gate.


    "Zixiao hall, hand over Yang Wu, the son of luck." the voice of the strong man of Zhenshen level suddenly rang in the territory of Zixiao hall.


    In addition, the "cloud clan", another overlord force in Tianlei Prefecture, also sent strong real gods.


    "I''d like to invite Yang Wushen pharmacist to visit our cloud family and ask Zixiao hall to send people out." said Youyou, the real God of the cloud family.


    In addition to these two hegemonic forces, there are many forces watching from a distance. They also want to fish in troubled waters.


    Zixiao hall is full of panic.


    The news that Yang Wu arrived at their Zixiao hall is a secret. No one will spread it. Is it because there are traitors in their Zixiao hall?


    The supreme elder of Zixiao hall appeared, responded and shouted, "what do you want to do to bully us? No one in Zixiao hall can''t do it?"


    "Am I not clear enough?" the real God of Tianlei gate said aggressively.


    "We are allies with the medicine temple. You have caught Yang Wushen pharmacist. We cloud clan have to ask." the real God of cloud clan said.


    "We don''t have the people you said here. Please come back quickly. I''m the territory of Zixiao hall."


    "Stubborn." the real God strong man of Tianlei gate drank, and he didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    The true God of the cloud family also shot.


    They are all powerful true gods, which immediately caused the visions of heaven and earth. Boundless sky thunder appeared madly, and layers of clouds and fog came, and the majestic forces above the sky collided continuously.


    The war caused great noise in Tianlei Prefecture.


    At this time, the people of the medicine temple also received the news, and the strong people in tianleizhou also came to beg for help.


    For a time, Zixiao hall became in a mess.


    In their own territory, they can put pressure on all forces at the same time, but they can''t bear the pressure from many powerful forces.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zixiao hall, the high-level of Zixiao hall has been discussing how to solve Yang Wu''s problem.


    If Yang Wu is not sent out, they will be besieged by all major forces and offend the medicine temple. In the future, they will not want to get the panacea of the medicine temple, or even be blocked.


    Up to now, Zixiao hall decided to send out the hot potato.


    They can''t withstand so much external pressure.


    But before that, they will give Yang Wu one last chance.


    They invited Yang Wu to the main hall of Zixiao hall.


    The Lord of Zixiao hall met Yang Wu in person. He looked like a young man just over 30 years old. He was handsome, surrounded by lightning and had an amazing momentum.


    "Yang Wu, you arranged things outside?" the Lord of Zixiao hall looked at Yang Wu and asked seriously.


    Yang Wu replied, "what''s going on outside? I don''t know what the temple Lord means."


    "All forces know that you are in our Zixiao Hall these days. Are you sure you didn''t spread the news?"


    "Hall Lord, you think highly of my ability. When I came to Zixiao hall, I didn''t dare to reveal my whereabouts. Before I arrived at Zixiao hall, I was brought here by your people, and I haven''t left here for half a step. How can I spread it all over the world?"


    "Well, it''s none of your business. The Lord of Zixiao hall wants to trade with you the fortune in the world. You can make a price. As long as I can do it, we will meet you as much as possible. If you don''t want to exchange, we can only use strong ones." the Lord of Zixiao hall came straight to the point.


    As his voice fell, a powerful momentum shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    This is the power of the true God level. As long as Yang Wu says no, he will be punished and forcibly deprived.


    "Ha ha, I know you have other plans." Yang Wu laughed, and then he said in a deep voice: "there''s nothing wrong with luck. As long as you let me take Yuyue away, I''ll give it to you."


    "Ziyuyue has been betrothed to the master of the little Hall of our hall. This condition need not be mentioned again." the master of Zixiao hall responded, and then he said: "There are several beautiful goddesses in Zixiao hall. For example, peach blossom is very good. She is also very fond of you. As long as you promise to hand over your luck, the peach blossom is yours, and there are a large number of sacred stones waiting for you. In addition, Zixiao hall can also provide you with a large amount of medicinal materials for alchemy. As for divine soldiers and skills, we will try our best to satisfy you , this is our greatest sincerity. "


    "Good deal." Yang Wu said decisively.


    The Lord of Zixiao hall was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yang Wu to change so quickly. Then he smiled and said, "good. We''ll exchange our luck right away. After the exchange, those conditions will belong to you."


    "Don''t worry. Do you know what luck is?" Yang Wu asked.


    At this moment, he asked the Lord of Zixiao hall and the people present.


    Qi Yun is an ethereal thing. Few people have seen it, let alone know what it is.


    The voice of the strong one of the true God sounded: "that''s the breath close to the human world. It exists in the deepest part of your body. As long as you feel it, you will find its existence. This breath is very different from the breath of the divine world, which is easy to distinguish."


    "You know very well, sir. Do you know that it''s easy for you to hand over my breath, but it''s difficult for you to catch it. Because you are people in the divine world, not in the human world, and your natural luck repels you. Even if you give it to you, you can''t catch it."


    Everyone was silent.


    They know that Yang Wu''s words are not right. Indeed, not everyone can catch his luck.


    Before they could answer, Yang Wu said, "I am willing to give this luck to Yuyue."


    "What tricks do you want to play?" asked the elder of Zixiao hall.


    "What tricks can I play in front of you? I''m afraid you won''t fulfill your promise to me." Yang Wu replied.


    "OK, take the purple moon." the main clapper of Zixiao Hall said.


    Ziyuyue lived in the world since she was a child. She was close to Yang Wu and her luck could not be better.


    Once Yang Wu handed over his luck, they sent Yang Wu out to divert the attention of this force, and ziyuyue will return to their Zixiao hall sooner or later.


    After all, the life of ziyuyue''s parents is her weakness.


    Purple moon was brought here.


    This is the second time Yang Wu and ziyuyue met in Zixiao hall.


    Ziyuyue looked at Yang Wu with worry. She was worried about Yang Wu. She looked at the Lord of Zixiao hall and the humanity present: "please let Yang Wu go. I''m willing to hand in the formula of Yulei Zhengfa."


    The Lord of Zixiao hall and the people present were delighted.


    "Yulei Zhengfa" is as important to them as that luck.


    However, the purple language moon level is still low, and has not completely obtained the complete formula of Yulei Zhengfa.


    "Yuyue, it''s good that you have this heart. Now you have a more important thing to do. When you''re done, I''ll let Yang Wu go. You don''t need to worry." the Lord of Zixiao hall smiled.


    "Let Xiaoman go before that." Yang Wu put forward another request.


    "When you hand over your luck, I''ll take you out together."


    "No, send Xiaoman first, or I won''t give up my luck."


    "Sure enough, it''s a man who values love and righteousness. Someone will immediately send Yang Wu''s maid Xiaoman out of Zixiao hall and Zixiao city."


    Zixiao hall doesn''t care about Xiaoman. It''s just a maid. It''s not very useful to keep it.


    After Xiaoman was sent away, Yang Wu said to ziyuyue, "Yuyue, I will give you a piece of luck in the world. You will completely relax your body and mind. Don''t resist. It won''t hurt you. You will get great benefits when you return to the world in the future."


    Ziyuyue knew that this matter was related to Yang Wu''s life. She also saw his decision from Yang Wu''s eyes, nodded and said, "well, I don''t resist your things."


    The next moment, Yang Wu closed his eyes and began to feel the Qi of his body. He gave the deepest spirit to ziyuyue.


    Whew, whew!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1699

    Wisps of light merged with the purple moon, making her more holy.


    At the same time, their bodies resonate with divine soldiers. They are thunder hammer and electric fork. They are a pair of divine soldiers. Their owners must have a sense of resonance before they can be used, otherwise they cannot be recognized by them.


    Previously, when Yang Wu and ziyuyue met again, they had this inexplicable feeling. Now they are more sure that if thunder hammer and electric fork are combined, they will be invincible.


    Unfortunately, their strength is still weak, and they still need to bear it. When they reach the top God level, they can work together against the true God level, and then it''s not too late to make the two magic soldiers combine.


    Yang Wu really divided Qi Yun to ziyuyue, but he didn''t finish it completely, but gave half.


    The reason why he did this is also reasonable. In the future, they will be together and have half of their luck. It''s not difficult to return to the extraordinary world, and they can increase their sensitivity to each other.


    Purple language month can feel Yang Wu''s intention, silently accept it, and think in her heart: "I will not lose my husband in this life."


    All the people in Zixiao hall are strong. They can feel that Yang Wuzhen has turned his Qi to ziyuyue, and their faces show a satisfied smile.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion, which made their temple protection god array shake.


    "The God pharmacist who dares to move our medicine temple, Zixiao temple, you are so brave that you don''t release my disciple quickly. I will use all the power of the temple to level your Zixiao temple." a sound of drinking sounded, and all the people in Zixiao temple could hear it clearly.


    Qiao Yanyun is here.


    Yang Wu was deeply moved when he heard the voice.


    The master is still very protective.


    The people in the Zixiao hall all changed their looks. They didn''t expect that the medicine temple would fight so hard for Yang Wu. If they didn''t let people go, they might really bring disaster to the Zixiao hall.


    "Release people." the Lord of Zixiao hall immediately ordered, and then he said to Yang Wu, "Yang Wu God pharmacist, here is your compensation. As for peach blossom, as long as you like her and are willing to marry her, we will also promise."


    He threw a heaven and earth ring to Yang Wu. It was his personal savings. There were a lot of natural and earth treasures in it. It was cheap for Yang Wu.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give Yang Wu anything, but handed Yang Wu over and asked those people outside to rob people. Who thought Qiao Yanyun would kill him so soon.


    Yang Wu is not polite either. He takes the heaven and earth ring.


    The Lord of Zixiao hall emphasized another sentence: "Yang Wushen pharmacist is still the elder of Zixiao hall. As long as you want to come back, you can come back at any time. We will treat Yuyue well and won''t treat her badly. Don''t worry."


    He said this to remind Yang Wu not to talk disorderly after going out. The purple moon is still in their hands.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me. I will come back."


    With that, he looked at the purple moon affectionately and turned out of the hall.


    This trip can save Xiaoman and see ziyuyue. He won''t lose.


    Outside the Zixiao hall, many strong people have gathered, and there is still the realm of true God. Each statue is as vast as the sun and moon, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Qiao Yanyun didn''t come alone. There was another beautiful woman beside her. Her strength reached the realm of true God.


    In such a state, it is not difficult to restore the appearance of youth.


    The beautiful woman is Qiao Yanyun''s good friend and yunyufan from the cloud family. She is more delicate than Qiao Yanyun. She is a gentle woman who looks knowledgeable and reasonable at a glance.


    If others look down on her, it is doomed to bad luck.


    When she was young, she was a goddess. Now she is a strong person at the level of true God. How bad will she be?


    Qiao Yanyun and yunyufan have known each other for many years. It''s not surprising that they appear here at the same time.


    Moreover, when it was reported that the son of good luck was in the Zixiao hall, the strong ones of the cloud family sent out. When they learned that he was Qiao Yanyun''s disciple, Yunyu fan also came out of the pass.


    However, no one thought that Qiao Yanyun would directly fight against the protection of Zixiao hall. This is openly beating the face of Zixiao hall, which is more excessive than Tianlei door.


    This is the spirit of the Lord of the medicine temple.


    "It seems that you don''t want to make friends. Don''t blame me for being impolite." Qiao Yanyun wants to make another move when he sees that Zixiao hall hasn''t moved yet.


    The supreme elder of Zixiao hall is in full readiness and is ready to stop her from doing so at any time.


    At this time, Yang Wu came out.


    "Disciple, are you all right?" Qiao Yanyun asked after seeing Yang Wu, his face full of concern.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s all right, master. Let''s go."


    "Whatever you go, what grievances you have suffered, master, find justice for you, otherwise everyone thinks that the people in our medicine temple are easy to bully." Qiao Yanyun said loudly.


    At this time, the Lord of Zixiao hall came out with a bunch of high-level people in Zixiao hall. He said, "Lord Qiao, please don''t be angry. Yang Wu''s pharmacist and my goddess are friends in the world. He just met his old friends in our Zixiao hall. I didn''t expect to cause such a big misunderstanding. I apologize to the medicine temple and Yang Wu''s pharmacist on behalf of Zixiao hall."


    Zixiao hall bowed up after saying that, which can be said to be full of sincerity.


    He had to do so, even in front of all forces. They got lucky, but they couldn''t be targeted by the drug Temple because of their lucky.


    "What he said is true?" Qiao Yanyun asked Yang Wu, and then she added, "isn''t it to take your luck?"


    Yang Wu stood up and said, "well, you don''t have to go deep into this matter. Let''s go, master."


    Qiao Yanyun said, "if you are wronged, you can say that you want justice for your teacher. Although forces like them have a good foundation, it''s not too difficult for us to destroy them in the medicine temple." then she pointed to Yunyu fan nearby and said, "this is the great beauty of the cloud family. Just call her martial uncle. She is a sister of the master. You can call a group of concubines to work for her at any time."


    Yunyu fan glared at Qiao Yanyun and said, "can you forgive me a little, so you''re not afraid to really ruin my reputation?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s see if my apprentice has the courage to bubble you." Qiao Yanyun said with a smile, and then she said, "forget it, since you have nothing to do, let''s go. Next time you want to go out, remember to tell the teacher, otherwise, you will be bullied by others, and the teacher can''t vent your anger. It''s too boring."


    The people around her looked strange when they heard her.


    This woman is so playful.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been bullied. It''s still the pleasure of the master." Yang Wu said speechless.


    "Your master is such a virtue. Let''s go and visit our Yun family. No one dares to be presumptuous." Yunyu Fan said from the side.


    They no longer stay here, but go to the cloud family led by Yunyu fan.


    The powerful people around here really didn''t act rashly. There are people from the medicine temple and the cloud family here. Even the people of Tianlei gate won''t be presumptuous easily.


    The Yun nationality is located in the northwest of Tianlei Prefecture and occupies a total of three prefectures. They belong to three imperial dynasties. They are all controlled by them and pay tribute to their Yun nationality every year.


    These imperial Tianjiao will eventually be sent to the cloud family to cultivate and improve their strength. Finally, they can even change their surname to "cloud".


    In the territory of the cloud family, everyone is proud of his surname "cloud".


    Yunyu fan is the supreme elder of the cloud family. He took Qiao Yanyun and Yang Wu directly into the important place of the cloud family.


    The cloud clan mainly cultivates water Xuanqi. The place where they are located is also surrounded by lakes. The water Xuanqi is extremely rich and the hazy world is intoxicating.


    The high level of the cloud family wanted to receive Qiao Yanyun, but was stopped by yunyufan.


    She took Qiao Yanyun and Yang Wu to her yuyaxuan, a very unique independent yard, which is located on the lake island.


    The relationship between yunyufan and Qiao Yanyun is really good. They talk very freely and have no restraint.


    Yang Wu got a message from them. Qiao Yanyun didn''t just come for him, but for the recent vision in tianleizhou.


    "Tianlei mountain is changing more and more frequently. The God thunder that just landed in the past is becoming more and more dense. Now even the mountain is getting bigger. The people of Tianlei gate are paying attention to it all the time. There are also real gods who want to climb the mountain. Unfortunately, after entering, the soul lamp goes out." yunyufan said to Qiao Yanyun.


    Qiao Yanyun showed a dignified color: "even the mountain is changing. Is it because this mountain is still a god treasure?"


    "There''s no such a big divine treasure. Immortal treasure is possible, but it''s not like it." Yunyu Fan said, and then she said, "there''s really a fire of divine thunder, and so are real gods. Are you sure you want to go and have a look?"


    "Well, the promotion speed has been a little slow recently. The God of thunder has a vision. Maybe there is a great opportunity. It''s just time to collect the fire of God thunder, enhance its firepower and improve its cultivation by the way."


    "You''re taking a risk!"


    "How can you improve quickly without taking risks? Look at those who practice step by step. Which one can improve as quickly as the master of this hall? Especially those herbalists, who are old enough to refine medicine, have no progress in cultivation and have no future. Look at my apprentice. He can practice with divine thunder. He is already a six robbery divine pharmacist at a young age. He is an adventurous one Guy. "


    Yang Wu innocently spread his hands and didn''t want to respond to Qiao Yanyun''s words.


    "By the way, has your luck been taken away by the people in Zixiao hall?" Qiao Yanyun asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "of course I took it away, otherwise how could I be released."


    "Why don''t you say that in front of their temple." Qiao Yanyun said angrily.


    "As they said, I have people I know in their hands." Yang Wu replied, and then he stressed, "that''s my wife!"


    "Your wife, what''s going on?"


    Yang Wu also didn''t hide it. He simply told Qiao Yanyun some of his things.


    It''s already like this, and there''s nothing to hide, and he doesn''t feel that Qiao Yanyun and yunyufan have any malice against him.


    "Infatuated child, it''s really good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1700

    The change of Tianlei mountain not only caused great noise in Tianlei Prefecture, but also radiated to other states.


    The existence of Tianlei mountain has resulted in the extremely strong thunder force in Tianlei Prefecture, which has achieved a number of powerful thunder repairs.


    For a long time, Lei Xiu''s combat effectiveness has been more domineering than that of other martial arts, and the strength of martial artists in Tianlei state is generally higher than that in other states, especially the giant level forces such as Tianlei men.


    Tianlei gate is built on Tianlei mountain. They are most affected by the changes of Tianlei mountain.


    Although the increase of thunder power is good for their cultivation, it also has great disadvantages. These thunder powers are too overbearing and difficult to absorb and refine. Many martial artists failed to refine and suffered painful torture.


    These are still small things. What really bothers them is that if Tianlei mountain keeps changing, the place where they live will be affected, and even the accumulation over the years will be destroyed.


    The Tianlei gate company sent the real God level strongman to Tianlei mountain to investigate.


    In Tianlei mountain, they also have some special cultivation areas. They are very familiar with Tianlei mountain, but they still can''t touch some secrets on the top of the mountain. It contains terrible Zhenshen lightning, which should not be touched easily.


    In order to find out this accident, an old true God invited by Tianlei gate went to the top. As a result, he never returned, which caused a shock.


    Tianlei gate sent out many true gods and powerful people to find out the situation here.


    Some forces in Tianlei Prefecture also came one after another. They were also very curious about Tianlei mountain.


    It is said that this is a sacred mountain falling from the sky. Unfortunately, no one has been able to uncover its real veil. Does this change mean that the secret of the sacred mountain will be revealed?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanyun and yunyufan went to Tianlei mountain, and Yang Wu accompanied them.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to go, but Qiao Yanyun said he wanted to protect him and had to take him with him.


    Yang Wu thought Qiao Yanyun was right, so he agreed.


    He also wants to see the difference between Tianlei mountain and the extraordinary Lei mountain.


    As for Xiaoman, she was supposed to be sent back to the medicine temple, but she insisted on returning to the wild state. Yang Wu had to let her alone.


    Now Xiaoman is a god level strong man. He also has the protection means he gave. He won''t have an accident easily.


    When Yang Wu saw the first mountain in tianleizhou, he was stunned.


    This day, the Thunder Mountain is very similar to the Thunder Mountain in the extraordinary world. The only difference is that the lightning power here is extremely violent. Ordinary people can not directly absorb and refine these lightning power.


    Everywhere thunder and lightning lingered around the mountain, and layers of dark clouds shrouded the top of Tianlei mountain all the time, which made people unable to see through the mysterious veil of the upper layer of the top of the mountain. Majestic, lightning like dragons and snakes, the vastness is amazing.


    When they wanted to get close, a powerful creature shouted, "Tianlei gate closes the mountain and those who get close will be killed."


    This is a thunder pattern demon. It belongs to the demon family. It is very powerful. It is a powerful demon family creature in Tianlei gate.


    "Apprentice, go and teach it a lesson." Qiao Yanyun said.


    Yang Wu''s face turned black for a moment. How could he feel like an ordered servant.


    "Come on, let''s just go straight." yunyufan said and waved his arm. A soft cloud power shrouded the thunder pattern devil and rolled it away directly.


    This is the power of true God.


    "Oh, he''s a young man. There''s nothing wrong with honing him." Qiao Yanyun said angrily.


    Yunyu fan ignored Qiao Yanyun, but looked at Yang Wu and said, "Tianlei gate is just bullying some weak people. As long as they are stronger than them, they don''t even dare to fart."


    The cloud clan is worthy of being an ancient family. They dare not pay attention to the Tianlei gate.


    A voice sounded: "it''s Yun Niang. No wonder she''s so overbearing."


    The next moment, a tall and rugged man wearing a suit of armor broke through the air.


    Lei Taizheng, the supreme protector of Tianlei gate, is a strong man with more than adults. He belonged to the martial god when he was in the realm of heaven. Now he has entered the realm of true God and has more powerful means.


    Yang Wu looked at this man as if he came with endless lightning, and the smell emitted was extremely dangerous.


    "Don''t you allow others to see what you can''t solve? I really think Tianlei mountain is your Tianlei gate''s failure?" yunyufan looked at Lei Taizheng and said.


    "Tianlei mountain is related to the general situation of our Tianlei Prefecture, and our Tianlei gate is closely related to Tianlei mountain. Naturally, we have the responsibility to protect Tianlei mountain. Yun Niang, you Yun people don''t practice the power of lightning and come to join in the fun." Lei Taizheng greedily looks at Yunyu Fandao.


    Yunyu fan is the first beauty of the cloud family. I don''t know how many people covet her. Unfortunately, she has too high vision and has never been married. Some people say that her monk died unexpectedly. She decided to be widowed for him.


    Whatever the reason, she hasn''t married yet.


    "As you said, Tianlei mountain is related to the general situation of Tianlei state, and we Yun family are naturally duty bound." Yunyu fan replied, and then she said, "do you want to stop us?"


    Lei Taizheng took another look at Qiao Yanyun beside Yunyu fan and said, "the Lord of Miaosheng hall has also come. Naturally, he won''t stop you, but you two charming beauties should be careful. God thunder is ruthless and easy to suffer."


    "You are not afraid of being struck by thunder when you grow up like this. We are not afraid of being so beautiful." Qiao Yanyun responded.


    Lei Taizheng was choked by Qiao Yanyun''s words. He didn''t quarrel any more and turned to Tianlei mountain.


    Dozens of true gods and powerful people have gathered near Tianlei mountain. All major forces in Tianlei prefecture have sent people to come. In addition, there are many God level creatures, many of whom have reached the level of martial god. Ordinary God level creatures are not qualified to participate in such excitement.


    Tianlei mountain is slowly getting bigger, and countless divine mines fall from time to time, resulting in drastic changes in this place.


    Lang, the old sect leader of Tianlei gate, said: "Tianlei mountain has changed greatly. I hope everyone can put aside their prejudices and work together to find out the changes. If they are organic, they can take them."


    Tianlei gate sent out eight real gods and strong men. They all rushed into the sky with great momentum and powerful weapons, and wanted to rush to the top of Lei mountain to find out.


    "This is due justice." the true God of other forces stood up and said.


    "Tianlei mountain hasn''t changed for thousands of years, but it has suddenly changed. I''m afraid there has been a big change. I must go up and have a look."


    "If something happens to Tianlei mountain, I''m afraid Tianlei Prefecture will embrace the lightning power of the sacred mountain here, which will change the situation of all States. I''m willing to go with you."


    "I think we should try our best to stop the change of the mountain. Maybe we can find something else."


    ¡­¡­


    The real God strong people who come here are confident people. Naturally, they don''t want to stand idly by. Maybe it''s full of danger, but there will be great opportunities.


    Therefore, the strong real gods exerted their powerful divine power, first restrained the changes of Tianlei mountain, and then rushed up to see if there were any other discoveries on the top of the mountain.


    Dozens of true gods and powerful people act at the same time, which can change the face of a region.


    The overwhelming power enveloped Tianlei mountain, and the endless consciousness of true God oppressed Tianlei mountain.


    Tianlei mountain has existed for a long time. The mountain is solid and infinite. Once a true God shot at it, he could not damage it. Now so many true gods act at the same time. Can they succeed in restraining the changes of the mountain?


    Yang Wu looked at the scene from a distance and was shocked.


    "Worthy of being the true God of the Nine Yang realm, this is the goal I yearn for." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    The true God should have the strength of the true God level. The Tongtian of the jade moon realm is just a false god, and the true God is when he reaches the Nine Yang realm.


    The majestic force shrouded the mountain and indeed restrained the changes of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, the dark clouds in the sky became more and more dense. One by one, the five-color God thunder rushed down and bombed the real gods.


    This is a terrible chaotic thunder sea power. Even the real God and the strong will feel numb when they see it.


    When these true gods resist these chaotic divine thunder, the mountain changes again and continues to expand slowly in all directions. Countless lightning crisscross together to form inexplicable runes, like arrays and spells, endless mystery.


    Not only that, in the Tianlei mountain, there are also bursts of tempting light, like the birth of divine fruit, the startling appearance of divine treasure, but also with strange calls, which are drowned by the terrible chaotic divine thunder.


    Yang Wu was far away from Tianlei mountain. He was deafened by the terrible thunder, but he still caught the sound of a dog barking. He lost his voice and shouted, "isn''t Xiao Hei kidding?"


    Xiao Hei broke through the air from the extraordinary Lei mountain and left the congenital dragon and Phoenix sword. He hasn''t seen him again for many years.


    Is there any origin between the divine world Thunder Mountain and the extraordinary world Thunder Mountain?


    Yang Wu was anxious. He wanted to go close to him, but the power of the true God level and the power of the chaotic thunder were so terrible that he was only dead.


    At present, he can only wait and see.


    Those true gods are not vegetarian. They also try their best to stop the chaotic God thunder and go up to break the chaotic God thunder and enter the top of the mountain.


    The old leader of Tianlei sect carried the divine thunder cone and carried the surging combat power. He stabbed up to the sky like a thunder dragon roaring.


    Other true gods of Tianlei gate also hold the sharp weapons of divine weapons and go up hand in hand, with earth shaking power.


    In addition, other true gods did not dare to leave their hands, and took out their soldiers against the sky.


    Many true gods were bombed by chaotic God thunder, and their bodies collapsed and fled in dismay.


    These are the primary true gods. Only the true gods above the intermediate level can barely resist the chaotic God thunder.


    The heaven and earth seemed to fall apart, and the movement caused was extremely terrible.


    All the creatures within a hundred miles were scared to pee.


    Even God level creatures dare not stay here for fear of being affected by these true God level forces.


    Only a few people with great skill, courage and strength dare to stay here, but they are all 50 miles away.


    Woof, woof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1701

    There was a real God in Tianlei mountain to intervene in its changes. As a result, chaotic God thunder attracted. The movement was too big. The whole state vaguely felt the movement, and many weak creatures were frightened.


    Once there is a problem in Tianlei mountain, it is not only related to the gas transportation near Tianlei mountain, but also related to the gas transportation of the whole state. Everyone is praying that Tianlei mountain will never have an accident.


    With dozens of true gods going up against the sky, chaotic divine thunder seems to be decreasing, and the change of the mountain has slowed down a lot. The God level creatures around are also relieved, which proves that the true gods have curbed the change of the mountain and may change this situation.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in Tianlei mountain turned into a striped Road, like a natural array pattern, and it seemed to be branded. What means are there to seal the Thunder Mountain this day.


    Among them, there are waves of intoxicating power infiltrating from it.


    Some creatures absorbed a wisp of power, and their realm immediately improved significantly. Other creatures also found this situation one after another, and they all shouted in unison.


    "Is that... Is it the Fairy Spirit in the legend? The power is too pure."


    "No, it''s the power of Lei Benyuan. Does it exist in Tianlei mountain?"


    "I need this strength. As long as I absorb more, I can advance."


    "Is this the secret of Tianlei mountain? We can benefit from the sealed magical power as long as we break it!"


    "What are you waiting for? Find a way to break all those seal forces. I think there is a higher God hidden there."


    ¡­¡­


    After the chaotic divine thunder was contained, those creatures at the level of martial god approached Tianlei mountain. The infiltrated power level was too high. It could be immortal Qi, the power of thunder origin, or other gods. They didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Yang Wu also felt the unique power permeated there. He found that it was immortal and the original power of lightning. Both immortal peach trees and immortal roots longed for such power.


    It was not only for this reason that he stayed, but also because he seemed to hear the barking of a dog.


    He wondered if Xiao Hei was here.


    Without hesitation, he quickly swept towards Tianlei mountain.


    Over the years, although he got rid of Xiaohei and could stand alone, he still remembered Xiaohei''s kindness to him. Without Xiaohei, there would be no him today. If Xiaohei were here, he would never abandon it.


    He felt that Xiao Hei seemed to be in some trouble.


    At the same time, Yang Wu completely let go of his absorption ability. There are supreme jiuxuan formula, immortal flat peach tree and immortal root power, which are crazy absorbing the special forces infiltrated here.


    Yang Wu''s speed of absorbing power is terrible. It is much faster than ordinary gods. It can be compared with real gods.


    He has been closed for three years, and his realm has accumulated to the peak of level 3 jade moon realm. He can enter level 4 jade moon realm with only one foot away from the door and become an intermediate spirit realm creature. This step is very key. If he steps out, his combat effectiveness will rise greatly.


    However, he needs to accumulate more strength, but this strength can not help him break through immediately. He needs more strength. After all, there are two Fairies in his body to support.


    Over the years, the growth of xianpan peach tree is very pleasant, which has a great relationship with Yang Wu''s continuous breakthroughs. Every time Yang Wu improves, a large number of heaven and earth forces converge, and it is indirectly nourished. Now it is no longer a small tree. If it is transplanted outside, it will be at least half a person tall, and it will also grow many new branches and leaves, There are more dewdrops condensed on the leaves, and I don''t know when it will grow into a towering tree. For it, every wisp of advanced power is very important and is the nutrient for its growth; Yang Wu''s immortal root is even more so. The immortal root has become as big as the palm of the hand. It is many times stronger than the original one.


    Many forces surged towards Yang Wu and kept coming into his body. These forces became more and more violent and full of the destructive power of thunder. It would be OK to absorb a small amount. However, even God level creatures could not bear so many forces at once.


    The creatures here are not at the level of martial god, but at the top level of divine realm strength. They are the strong ones in Tianlei Prefecture. They are carefully absorbing these forces. When Yang Wu broke in and absorbed most of the forces, it aroused the idea of the creatures. Originally, there was not much force, but so many were absorbed by Yang Wu. Some of them were dissatisfied.


    "Where''s the smelly boy who dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth!" a creature shook his head, turned his palm and patted Yang wunu.


    This is not a Terran, but a demon who practices the power of lightning.


    This palm is like the ball of thunder and lightning, which contains the power of terrible destruction. Even the creatures in the high God realm can''t resist it.


    Yang Wu glanced at the creature and snorted coldly, "don''t make trouble."


    Then he threw a punch and broke the lightning ball directly.


    Such power is really not a threat to him.


    "Are you Yang Wu?" another creature asked.


    This creature is a human race and the martial god of Tianlei Prefecture. His name is song Lingfeng.


    Yang Wu did not respond to each other''s words and continued to absorb the power here. He was more and more sure that there was immortal spirit here. Leishan was different that day.


    "It''s shameless to give face." Song Lingfeng snorted coldly, looked at the demon creature again, and motioned him to deal with Yang Wu.


    "Kill!" the demon creature roared and killed Yang Wu.


    This demon family creature is a lightning monkey, which is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it falls on Yang Wu''s head. The power of lightning around him is driven by him and grabs down Yang Wu''s head angrily. The power of thunder with claw strength is full of sharp killing power.


    Lightning monkey is actually a common monkey family in the mountains near Tianlei mountain, which is closely related to Tianlei gate.


    The lightning monkey in front of him is a high-level demon God strength. Ordinary top God level creatures may not be his opponent here.


    It''s a pity that he picked the wrong opponent. When he was ready to catch Yang Wu, Yang Wu stretched out a hand, grasped the claw he grabbed, and ran against him.


    Back to the mountain.


    Bang!


    Before the thunder monkey could react, it felt as if a mountain hit him, and a sharp pain arose. His blood gushed out and his body flew away.


    Yang Wu didn''t wait for him to react. His eyes showed his intention to kill, and he followed him like a shadow.


    Fengshen leg.


    Yang Wu stirred the wind and cloud, the thunder and lightning retreated in all directions, and a wind blade kicked the thunder and lightning monkey''s head fiercely.


    When song Lingfeng, who was not far away, reacted, Yang Wu''s wind blade had kicked the thunder monkey''s forehead.


    "Stop!"


    Boom!


    Brain splash, lightning monkey meteorite.


    "Yang Wu is so brave that he dares to commit an attack on our Tianlei gate territory and be killed!" Song Lingfeng took the opportunity to challenge Yang Wu. He had an extra judge''s order in his hand and angrily hit Yang Wu. A huge divine thunder force was quantified as a sharp blade and cut off Yang Wu''s head.


    This is the power of the martial god level. It is quite terrible. It is like reward and punishment on behalf of heaven to destroy all evil.


    Song Lingfeng is a senior elder of the punishment hall in Tianlei gate. He doesn''t know how many traitors he has executed. He is extremely murderous. His combat effectiveness is much stronger than the thunder monkey.


    "Do you want to bully me? You don''t have such qualifications!" Yang Wu was too annoyed to be disturbed by others. He gave a powerful voice, attracted Tianlei bone and black demon Lei Zhu, and pointed at Song Lingfeng.


    Lightning finger.


    In this unique place, Yang Wu, like all Lei Xiu, can increase his attack power with the help of geographical advantages, and his power of absorbing lightning is more terrible than that of song Lingfeng. He is a person who has even taken over the six God lightning disasters. His lightning power is no worse than that of water and mysterious Qi. When he points out, the world will lose its color, With a strong impact, he shot at Song Lingfeng''s attack.


    Boom!


    The sound of shock burst, and the finger still shot at Song Lingfeng like a meteor.


    Song Lingfeng was shocked. He dodged quickly and narrowly avoided the threat of Yang Wu''s shot. Before he could be proud, this finger changed its direction and continued to chase him.


    "That''s OK!" Song Lingfeng drank and cut off with the magistrate''s order.


    Song Lingfeng was worthy of being the God of martial arts. He cut Yang Wu''s finger, but he was also shocked to bleed. The judge''s order almost came out, and his body was shocked back more than ten feet.


    Song Lingfeng is a very powerful martial god in Tianlei Prefecture. He was forced back by Yang Wu''s instruction, which startled all the creatures around him.


    Who could have thought that Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness would be so strong.


    Yang Wu wanted to pursue. The power from Tianlei mountain became stronger and stronger. He had no time to entangle with each other. He rose to the sky and rushed over Tianlei mountain.


    "He... Is he crazy? There''s chaos on it. The thunder hasn''t disappeared."


    "It''s too powerful. Is this the strength of the son of luck? It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, when he was in Luozhou, he even slaughtered the martial god and didn''t die when he entered the forbidden land. He must have got an amazing opportunity."


    "Didn''t Zixiao Temple take him down? This time, there was a real God in Zixiao temple, but I don''t know if they took the boy''s luck."


    "Leave it alone for the time being. Concentrate on absorbing the power here. I always feel that Tianlei mountain is about to change."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Lingfeng was ignored.


    He stared at Yang Wu who rose to the sky and murmured, "it''s impossible. Why is he so powerful? Even the top divine realm won''t easily push me back. He obviously doesn''t have such a realm!"


    Song Lingfeng also wants to catch up. He still has his cards. He thinks he can win Yang Wu. He is unwilling to admit defeat.


    Suddenly, the Tianlei mountain has undergone amazing changes again. The lightning pattern array lingering on the mountain spreads in all directions, and the terrible chaotic divine thunder strikes down again.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m coming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1702

    The chaotic God thunder in Tianlei mountain is extremely terrible. Even ordinary true gods can only flee at the sight of the wind. Yang Wu goes against the thunder. In the eyes of other creatures, it is a way to die.


    Of course, Yang Wu is not looking for death. He feels that Xiaohei is on Tianlei mountain. This feeling is stronger and stronger. Moreover, he feels that Xiaohei is in crisis and must rush over as soon as possible.


    When the chaotic divine thunder landed, Yang Wu summoned the black pot for the first time. In addition, he also urged the divine fork and absorbed these chaotic divine thunder before he could face these chaotic divine thunder. Otherwise, no matter how strong his body is, he will be directly blasted.


    Nevertheless, he was still very laborious, his whole body was haunted by chaotic thunder, and he grinned with pain.


    These chaotic thunder impulses are terrible.


    No wonder the real God can''t resist.


    Yang Wu tried his best to rush up against the black pot. He didn''t want to climb the top, but to rush into Tianlei mountain. Xiao Hei was not on the top of the mountain, but on the hillside, perhaps within the mountain.


    The power of thunder and lightning lingers there. Every thunder and lightning can kill God. If Yang Wu only has a black pot and no electric fork, he will be dead close to the past.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes and looked at the thunder talismans wrapped around here. He was surprised to find that they were like an electric fork and a divine hammer, staggered together to form an invincible forbidden area field. He felt that the electric fork became very happy, as if this area field was related to it.


    "What does Tianlei mountain have to do with you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This is the corner of xianlei mountain where I was blasted down with Lei mother!" the electric fork sighed.


    Yang Wu''s brain turned a little, but it turned.


    "Wang Wang, Xiao Wuzi, come and save Ben Xianhuang. Come and save Ben Xianhuang." a dog barked clearly in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "It''s really Xiaohei!" Yang Wu came back and said loudly, "Xiaohei, where are you?"


    His voice roared loudly. I don''t know if it can spread. The thunder here is too heavy.


    "You can see the Immortal Emperor when you come in. Oh, it hurts me." Xiaohei''s voice rang again.


    "The electric fork helped me rush in." Yang Wu ordered without hesitation.


    After Yang Wu urged the immortal Qi, the electric fork burst out and rushed into the lightning magnetic field with Yang Wu.


    When he went in, the strong man of the true God saw it clearly and wiped the color of surprise: "this son has heavy soldiers!"


    This is the true God Lei Taizheng from Tianlei Prefecture. He didn''t rush up like other true gods, but was watching the changes of Tianlei mountain. He just found that Yang Wu broke the lightning magnetic field and rushed in.


    Those lightning magnetic fields are like patterns and lightning amulets. Even the real gods dare not touch them, but Yang Wu can ignore them. Lei Taizheng concludes that it is normal for Yang Wu to carry heavy treasures.


    Yang Wu broke through the lightning magnetic field and finally saw that there was not much difference between Tianlei mountain and ordinary mountains. The only difference was that there were all kinds of advanced lightning God grass on Tianlei mountain, and a god liquid fell down like a waterfall. The crystal light was intoxicating. It was a whole piece of God liquid. Even if it was cut off, there was still a large amount, Next to it is a pit of thunder and lightning, which contains a strong immortal spirit. There are many thunder hammers and forks intertwined to lock the immortal spirit. In the immortal spirit, there is a thin black dog struggling to rush out of the wrong blockade of thunder hammers and forks. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help, and there are many chaotic thunder bombarding, With the power of the hammer and fork.


    With Xiaohei''s struggle and the constant diffusion of immortal power, it also leads to the continuous bombing of lightning power here, and the magnetic field is becoming larger. This is the reason why Tianlei mountain becomes larger.


    If he hadn''t entered the lightning magnetic field, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?" Yang Wu looked at the boundless chaotic God thunder roaring to Xiao Hei''s position, and his scalp was numb.


    To his surprise, after the lightning fell, it did not affect other places. It was absorbed and blessed by the thunder hammer and electric fork, and dealt with Xiaohei.


    "Wang Wang... What is Ben Xianhuang doing? It''s not for you. There''s xianlei power here. As long as you absorb it, your strength will rise greatly. As a result, you''re blocked and trapped here by the thunder hammer and electric fork here. Alas, it hurts Ben Xianhuang. You can use the electric fork to break here and save me." Xiao Hei cried.


    A thunder hammer and electric fork are attacking it with the power of chaotic God thunder, and only its extraordinary immortal body can carry these attacks.


    "The electric fork breaks it!" Yang Wu ordered without hesitation.


    The magic electric fork didn''t move this time. It said, "your current strength is not enough for me to break it."


    "There''s no other way?"


    "Unless we can use the power of thunder hammer, our combination can be broken!"


    "Now where can I get you a thunder hammer!" Yang Wu said anxiously.


    The thunder hammer is on ziyuyue. She is still in Zixiao hall.


    "I feel it coming too," said the fork, and then it said, "if you need to summon, you can do it. I feel it with the thunder hammer."


    "Yuyue is coming too?" Yang Wu picked his eyebrow. Then he took another look at Xiaohei in the suffering, poured the power of Xiangen into the electric fork and shouted, "let the thunder hammer come!"


    After he injected the power, the electric fork emitted bursts of lightning power, and a large number of chaotic thunder gathered around him, and a strong sense of calling was transmitted invisibly.


    Outside Tianlei mountain, a team from Zixiao temple is coming here.


    Great events have happened in Tianlei mountain. Zixiao hall has long been informed, and the real God and the strong have already arrived.


    Later, these are the divine elites of Zixiao hall. They also want to see if they can get some opportunities in front of Tianlei mountain, including Zixing River and ziyuyue.


    They do not lack the body of Thunder God. They often come to Tianlei mountain to practice. They can get great benefits here.


    Suddenly, the purple language moon was haunted by lightning. A hammer flew out of her body, flashing amazing lightning power. Her beautiful eyes flashed a faint smile. With the God hammer, she quickly left the chariot and rushed to Tianlei mountain.


    "Yuyue, what are you doing?" Zixing River exclaimed.


    "Purple moon, you can''t act privately." a strong man watched purple moon and shouted,


    A powerful force shrouded the past towards the purple moon.


    However, he didn''t catch the purple language moon. Chaos God thunder suddenly bombed in his direction, which scared him to shrink back.


    In this way, the purple moon was broken into the air by the God hammer.


    "Catch up!" the really strong man drank, shook his sleeve, shrouded the people behind him, and took them to catch up with ziyuyue.


    The purple language moon, which was carried by the God hammer, flew in too fast. It was no less than the real God level strong man who broke through the air.


    Soon, she appeared before Tianlei mountain and crashed into those lightning magnetic fields.


    The creatures outside only saw the scene of Jinghong, but could not see the figure of ziyuyue.


    When ziyuyue bumped into Tianlei mountain, the thunder hammer and electric fork finally combined again.


    "Yuyue."


    "Husband."


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue got together again and exclaimed with great joy.


    "Yuyue, you try your best to help me save Xiaohei." Yang Wu said to ziyuyue.


    "OK." ziyuyue didn''t need to ask one more question. She should drink a drink, which urged all the power and burst out the power of thunder hammer.


    A huge thunder hammer appeared, and the boundless thunder kept ringing.


    An electric fork also soared into the sky, and the thunder and lightning danced like dragons and snakes.


    After the power of one hammer and one fork staggered in one piece, the lightning magnetic field nearby changed greatly, and more chaotic divine thunder rushed in their direction.


    The true gods who rushed to the sky thunder were frightened.


    "The power of chaos thunder is becoming more and more terrible and must be retreated." one day, the supreme elder of thunder gate shouted.


    "I didn''t expect that the chaotic thunder force above is so strong. If it can be completely absorbed, our strength will increase." someone said regrettably.


    "Ah... No, it''s too overbearing. Get back quickly."


    "What kind of lightning is that? How does it feel like a hammer and a fork?"


    "The legendary power of Lei Gong''s electric mother?"


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless chaotic thunder force fell down, and many real gods and strong people did not dare to stay any longer. They sucked part of the chaotic thunder force from here and left here quickly.


    Qiao Yanyun and Yunyu fan also fled.


    "Unfortunately, only a little chaotic thunder fire has been collected." Qiao Yanyun sighed with emotion as she held a large piece of five-color thunder fire. Then she opened her mouth and swallowed up these chaotic thunder fire.


    "You don''t care about your baby apprentice?" yunyufan asked.


    She looked a little embarrassed, revealing a trace of white and crystal skin, incomparably attractive.


    She did not gain, but helped Qiao Yanyun capture chaos thunder and fire.


    "That boy is very wild. He can''t control it if he wants to." Qiao Yanyun said so. In fact, he glanced around looking for Yang Wu.


    "No, go back quickly. Tianlei mountain is about to explode." yunyufan exclaimed at Tianlei mountain and took Qiao Yanyun back quickly.


    Wave after wave of chaotic thunder completely drowned Tianlei mountain and scared away all the creatures nearby. The creatures who escaped slowly were directly wiped out here.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible chaos God thunder bombarded endlessly, shaking the whole Tianlei state, and more real God strong people came out of the customs.


    Many true gods and powerful people look at the endless chaotic thunder from a distance, do not know what they are thinking, and are waiting for the complete disappearance of the chaotic thunder. They firmly believe that this terrible power will not last long.


    Indeed, after this wave of chaotic God thunder bombarded, it finally weakened, and a dog barked: "Wang Wang, if you want to suppress the Immortal Emperor, you don''t have such qualifications to devour them all."


    The next moment, all the chaotic thunder disappeared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1703

    The Tianlei mountain change is over.


    Those chaotic divine thunder failed to destroy it, but revealed the divine liquid and divine medicine contained in the mountain.


    The forbidden power here is loose, and the power of immortal thunder seeps out. It is no longer invariable.


    When everything here calmed down, these true gods rushed towards Tianlei mountain. The power of immortal thunder, divine liquid and divine medicine are rare, which is very helpful for them to increase their strength.


    However, when they rushed over, the blocking power of Tianlei mountain moved again. The thunder hammer and electric fork Rune continuously bombed out their powerful power, which even they felt difficult to resist.


    "There is no chaos. The divine thunder will fall, and work together to break open and seize the Tianlei mountain treasure." the real God shouted.


    One day, the true God of Tianlei gate said, "ladies and gentlemen, Leishan is the place of Tianlei gate that day. Now the change is over, you should go back to your house. I will get a heavy reward from Tianlei gate in the future."


    That day, the real God of leimen obviously wanted to eat the God hide of Tianlei mountain alone.


    "Hehe, we fought our lives to stop the change of Tianlei mountain. You sent us away with a word. Is that really good?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Break the ban here and distract yourself."


    These true gods shot again, each carrying divine weapons and sharp weapons, and launched an attack on the God of thunder.


    Suddenly, a dog barked: "Wang Wang, have you had enough trouble, you bastards? This is the territory of the Immortal Emperor. Can you be wild here?"


    This sudden time frightened these real God strong men.


    The fairy in Tianlei mountain?


    "Pretending to play tricks." youzhenshen snorted coldly, holding a war knife and cutting angrily at Tianlei mountain. The domineering blade broke through the air and fell to the place where the power of xianlei exuded.


    This is the place where Tianlei mountain is broken.


    Other true gods were not frightened, and they also used their means to break the prohibition of Tianlei mountain.


    These numerous attacks are frightening. Each force is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Wang Wang, if you don''t give me some color, you don''t know the power of the Immortal Emperor." the little black Leng in Tianlei mountain snorted. It stretched out its claws and floated with array patterns, which attracted the power of lightning in Tianlei mountain and formed a terrible killing power against the power of the true God.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue around Xiaohei were stunned.


    After Xiaohei got out of trouble, he was able to control Tianlei mountain.


    If this gets out, I''m afraid it will scare people.


    Each of those true gods has the ability to overturn rivers and seas. They hold the sharp weapons of divine soldiers and can burst the sky. They are actually restrained by the dog spirit in Tianlei mountain.


    There are chaotic divine thunder bombed out in Tianlei mountain. Heavy hammers and electric forks are staggered with those attacks, constantly exploding.


    "Such strength is not enough for fear. We work together to break in and catch the dog in Tianlei mountain alive."


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Why can''t we have a dog? Even the owner of Tianlei mountain will beat it down."


    These true gods are at full power and have to break these prohibitions. Many chaotic divine thunder are continuously broken, which is difficult to resist the bombardment of so many true gods.


    Xiao Hei kept waving his claws, and it screamed, "Xiao Wuzi, lend your magic weapon."


    Yang Wu glanced at the purple moon and said, "give it to Xiao Hei."


    So they handed the thunder hammer and electric fork to Xiao Hei together.


    Xiao Hei''s body was steaming with immortal Qi. The two magic soldiers instantly exuded very amazing power, which was integrated with the power of thunder hammer and electric fork in Tianlei mountain. It shouted: "today, I will punish you fools on behalf of Lei mother''s electricity company on behalf of heaven."


    Two magic soldiers flew out and killed the real God outside with the power of countless lightning.


    At this time, chaos thunder landed again at high altitude and bombarded the real God.


    Thunder hammer electric fork.


    This is a pair of immortal soldiers, not as simple as divine soldiers.


    These true gods resisted madly, but after being bombed several times in a row, the divine armor was blown away, the divine body almost collapsed, and everyone was scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to stay and escape quickly.


    After all these real gods left, two immortal soldiers took them back, and all the thunder and lightning calmed down.


    Xiao Hei stuck out his tongue and said, "I''m not strong enough to resist the immortal soldiers. It''s really fatal."


    "Xiao Hei, which one did you do?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei puzzlingly.


    "Don''t ask why, the boy took so long to come here, which made the Immortal Emperor suffer this disaster. Fortunately, he survived the disaster." Xiaohei responded, and then he said: "take away the immortal soldiers and don''t lend them to others easily. Now you absorb the power of the immortal thunder here and quickly improve your strength. I''ll take them away."


    "You want to put it away? What do you mean?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Put away the Thunder Mountain. It can be used as a thunder seal and hit the dead."


    "Xiao Hei, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Who has time to joke with you? Hurry up. There''s still a lot to do."


    Xiao Hei is not joking. He runs in Tianlei mountain, and array lines are branded on Tianlei mountain. He really wants to accept this day''s Leishan mountain.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue no longer waste time. They release the power of xuanjue hand in hand and absorb the power here madly.


    The power of immortal thunder is the combination of immortal Qi and original thunder power. They are not pure immortal Qi or original thunder gas, but they are advanced power for Yang Wu and ziyuyue. After absorbing refining, they can quickly improve their strength.


    Yang Wu was one step away from the level 4 jade moon realm. Under the strong power blessing here, he finally walked over easily.


    Ziyuyue ascended faster than Yang Wu, hit the level 6 jade moon realm, and absorbed more thunder power than Yang Wu. She was not afraid of chaotic God thunder, which depended on the magical ability of thunder hammer.


    "Husband, let''s make them fit together. I need a complete" Yulei Zhengfa. "Ziyuyue said.


    "Here you are." Yang Wu threw the electric fork out without hesitation.


    "I''m useless alone. I have to urge and induce each other to make them integrate." ziyuyue said again.


    Yang Wu cooperates with ziyuyue to pour power into the electric fork. Ziyuyue also urges the power of the thunder hammer. The two immortal soldiers blend together to form a magnetic field, and the tools and spirits are integrated together. The inherited skills have not entered the shenting of Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    The correct method of guarding thunder is not only a formula for cultivating immortals, but also a secret skill for guarding thunder.


    Among them, it is divided into two battle skills: "thunder control" and "electricity control".


    Previously, Yang Wu got the electric formula of Xiancha, and now he has to see the thunder fighting skills. He and ziyuyue can practice, and the two immortal soldiers can exchange with each other, but their respective awakening talents are different. Only with corresponding talents can they break out stronger combat effectiveness.


    Just as Yang Wu has the talent of electric fork, holding electric fork is his best choice.


    There are chaotic thunder around them. These thunder forces do not hurt them, but are very close to them. As long as they have a thought, they can resist the power of these thunder and lightning.


    They are like fish in water here. They are in control of the art of "thunder and electricity control" and quickly master the proper law of thunder control. Their strength is still rising.


    "Thunder."


    "Lightning flash."


    Their hearts are in touch with each other. They are confirming the cultivation method. There is the sound of thunder, and the power of lightning is raging in all directions.


    They are constantly changing positions. Thunder hammer and electric fork are staggered to reward and punish the sky.


    Xiao Hei looked at him from a distance and murmured, "it''s really a pair. No wonder he can get the recognition of this pair of immortal soldiers."


    After practicing with ziyuyue for a long time, Yang Wu finally jumped down, smiled at each other, and naturally hugged each other.


    They really didn''t expect to reunite like this and get rid of the interference and control of Zixiao hall.


    The forbidden system imprinted on ziyuyue by the real God of Zixiao hall has been smashed in this chaotic God thunder.


    Since then, ziyuyue has regained her freedom.


    "Yuyue, follow me in the future. Don''t take care of Zixiao hall again, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll stay with my husband for the rest of my life and never separate again." ziyuyue said solemnly.


    After all these years of separation, she has been too depressed.


    Once Yang Wu went to Zixiao hall for her and almost died to be buried in Zixiao hall. She was heartbroken.


    The man made her feel worthy of being entrusted for life.


    "Xiao Wuzi, come here quickly." Xiao Hei disturbed their love.


    Yang Wu took ziyuyue''s hand and glanced in the direction of Xiaohei.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There is a terrible guy coming, we must leave here." Xiao Hei said nervously towards the distance.


    "Why, can''t you handle it?"


    "If I had caught one of these little guys before, my strength has not been completely unsealed. Even with the help of the power of Tianlei mountain, I can''t compete with others."


    "Where can we go?"


    Just after Yang Wu asked this question, he felt that a terrible force was pressing down from the sky, and the thunder hammer and electric fork runes on Tianlei mountain seemed to be suppressed at this moment.


    A powerful creature swept over from far to near, and layers of space were regarded by him as nothing, the terror of fast speed.


    With his head on the sky and his feet on the sun and moon, the Dharma looks like an incomparably majestic God Jun. his forehead is suffused with battle patterns like the sun, which are incomparably dazzling.


    "The God Emperor of the temple of heaven?" Yang Wu looked at the dazzling creature and thought in his heart. An invisible killing idea filled the air.


    "Your Majesty is a living creature in Tianlei mountain. Can you come out?" the God Emperor said faintly. His voice was ethereal and passed out from all directions.


    There is a true God in the distance, and the strong can hear it clearly.


    The God Emperor asked about Tianlei mountain.


    "If you want to see Ben xianzun, please kneel down. Ben xianzun will consider whether to see you." a voice replied.


    WOW!


    What kind of creature is this? He even calls himself "xianzun". He is not afraid of the God Emperor. What courage is this.


    What a romantic figure in the temple of heaven. He said in a loud voice, "since you don''t want to come out, the emperor will invite you in person."


    At the next moment, two startling giant hands shook towards Tianlei mountain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1704

    Each emperor level figure in the five square Imperial Hall is a true God at the peak level. Only when he is infinitely close to the existence of immortals can he be called "emperor".


    The God Emperor of the heavenly temple has amazing strength. He attacked Tianlei mountain with his own strength. No one dares to do this.


    Two amazing palms, trying to hold the huge Tianlei mountain, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Xiao Wuzi will lend me the immortal soldier again." Xiao Hei said in a hurry.


    Its body became larger, its claws waved continuously, there were array patterns of lightning floating in the mountain, and the boundless lightning claws grabbed at the palms.


    Boom boom!


    The powerful power of thunder and lightning collided with the power of the palm of the temple, and the earth shook in an instant.


    Chaos God thunder kept bombing, thunder hammer bombarded from space, and electric fork fell to the God Emperor with chaos God thunder.


    The God Emperor was even better. Ignoring the sound of thunder, he grabbed the chaotic God thunder in his hand and crushed it directly.


    At the next moment, the God Emperor clapped another palm in the air, like the power of the collapse of the sky on the Tianlei mountain, directly dispersing a large number of lightning power.


    Tianlei mountain shakes endlessly. Yang Wu and ziyuyue are shocked by this surging force. They are extremely uncomfortable.


    Xiao Hei holds Tianlei mountain and two immortal soldiers, but he still feels a little weak.


    Even if it attracts chaotic divine thunder, its own strength is too weak, and the power of the chaotic divine thunder is not big enough to suppress the divine emperor.


    The strength of the God Emperor was really amazing. He approached and spread his palms to forcibly enter Tianlei mountain.


    He has eaten the creatures set in the mountain, which is not a great threat to him.


    "Wang... Kill!" Xiao Hei doesn''t allow the other party to break in. Once he comes in, everything here will be scratched by others.


    The thunder hammer and electric fork fall at the same time, the boundless chaotic God thunder erupts at the same time, and the samadhi true fire is contained in it, all enveloping the God Emperor.


    The divine emperor stirred his eyes, and his cloak shook, blocking the power of lightning.


    This time, he failed to resolve these chaotic thunder easily. The attack was much more ferocious than before, causing him some pressure.


    At the same time, Tianlei mountain suddenly moved and hit him.


    The real gods and creatures looking from a distance were stunned.


    Can Tianlei mountain move?


    Now the God Emperor was also moved, and his palms were bound and printed, and he roared towards Tianlei mountain.


    God''s palm.


    The overbearing God''s palm envelops heaven and earth and will explode the sky.


    Bang!


    Tianlei mountain collided with the power of this palm, which aroused incomparably dazzling light. The whole Tianlei state seemed to shake, startling many creatures.


    Also at this moment, there was a strong void light flashing, forming a huge vortex, which seemed to directly roll everything in heaven and earth into the air.


    The God Emperor stepped back and Tianlei mountain disappeared.


    "The void array? Is it a good thing done by the void emperor?" the God Emperor looked at the closed space and wiped the dignified color.


    The God Emperor stayed for a while, looked at the large area that had been hollowed out, didn''t stay much, turned around and disappeared into the void and left.


    At this moment, the other real gods and strong men hurried over.


    "Tianlei mountain is gone. Tianlei mountain is gone. This... What can I do?"


    "The Tianlei mountain, which has existed for many years, has been removed by the God Emperor of the Tianshen temple. He... How can he do this? It has lost too much to our Tianlei state."


    "It may not be made by the God Emperor. There are creatures in Tianlei mountain. Maybe it ran away with Tianlei mountain."


    "The disappearance of Tianlei mountain will shake the status of Tianlei Prefecture. We must come up with countermeasures as soon as possible."


    "It''s too big. The God Emperor''s action to destroy Tianlei mountain will be recorded in history."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlei mountain is gone.


    The whole Tianlei Prefecture was shocked.


    Tianlei mountain has added a lot of Tianlei power to the whole Tianlei Prefecture, which can help many thunder practitioners become powerful. It is a holy land for many thunder practitioners.


    Because of its existence, it gave birth to many strong people, and also led to the overall strength of the whole Tianlei state ranking among the top ten major states in the divine world. Except for the state where the great emperor''s hall is located, the strength of few states can be compared with them.


    Many creatures panicked.


    At the same time, they rushed in the direction of Tianlei body to see if it was so.


    When they saw the empty place, they were completely shocked.


    Tianlei mountain is really gone.


    "Why, why, why did the God Emperor of the temple of God do this? Is he dissatisfied with our Tianlei state?"


    "Oh, my God, please return the Tianlei mountain to us. We don''t want to lose it."


    "Without Tianlei mountain, the thunder power here has been reduced by more than half, and it may all disappear in the future. How can we practice?"


    "What''s the matter? The God Emperor of the temple of God can''t be so selfish. Return us to Tianlei mountain."


    Many creatures cried and shouted.


    They are all trained in thunder power. Tianlei mountain means too much to them. If Tianlei mountain disappears, they will lose a holy land for cultivation and lose too much to them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they cry, Tianlei mountain will not come back.


    Where is Leishan today?


    It has disappeared into the void and shuttled to other spaces.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue were completely stunned.


    They thought that the battle between Xiaohei and the divine emperor would be extremely tragic, and they might also be affected and die. In fact, it was not the case. When Tianlei mountain collided with the divine emperor, there was a void array to stimulate, and Tianlei mountain fled into the void.


    Xiao Hei actually takes Tianlei mountain as the Zhongxing palace. It''s too capricious to take it with him.


    Between the stars.


    They don''t know where Tianlei mountain is going.


    When they feel something, they are far away from the divine world and into a void space.


    "Xiao Hei, where are you going to take us?" Yang Wuping asked again.


    "Return to the human world." Xiao Hei replied.


    "What, return to the world?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "Otherwise, I''ll merge the two thunder mountains into one and refine them into thunder seals. Then I''ll come back to the divine world and kill the four sides. It''s not difficult to kill back to the fairy world in the future." little Hei held his head high and said confidently.


    "I said, can you be more reliable? Did you use such a big man to make thunder seal?"


    "Aren''t I using it now?"


    "OK, is it right for us to go back to the human world now?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I transferred from the human world and directly came to Tianlei mountain in the divine world. I''ve been blocked and haven''t figured out the direction, and the void array in the human world seems to be broken."


    "Shit!" Yang Wu was speechless.


    Tianlei mountain did not return to the human world, but floated in the void space.


    Xiao Hei said calmly that there is Tianlei mountain, and there is nothing to be afraid of in the void space. After wandering for hundreds of years, you should also be able to find the right direction, and there are many good things in the void space. Finding the void stone can reactivate the void array and carry out secondary transfer.


    Before that, they should stay quiet.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to pass the "empty quenching technique" to ziyuyue, so that she could use the force of the empty to quench her body and enhance her physique.


    Ziyuyue had already practiced "Yulei Zhengfa" and made use of the boundless thunder power to quench the body. She was no worse than Yang Wu. It was not difficult to practice "void quench the body".


    They practice slowly and cherish this rare time together.


    Over the years, they have been separated for too long.


    Floating in this void space, although it is full of danger and unknown, it is a rare time for them to get along.


    The two talked to each other about their experiences over the years, realized their own difficulties, and cherished their hard won feelings more and more.


    The only thing that embarrassed Yang Wu was that he already had the children of "unparalleled Tianjiao". He told her truthfully, whether she was angry or not, he should not hide it.


    After hearing this, ziyuyue gave him a hard twist at his waist, gave him a white eye and said, "Huaxin radish."


    The next moment, still nestled in his arms.


    Over the years, Yang Wu has been wronged because of her. How can an excellent man like him not be liked by women?


    If she had been around him, maybe she could stop these things from happening. Now she can''t blame him. She can only blame herself.


    In the process of cultivation in Tianlei mountain, their strength is also steadily improving. Tianlei mountain has many lightning magic drugs, which are enough for their cultivation.


    Yang Wu also successfully practiced the "empty quenching body technique" to the step of transforming emptiness.


    Transforming the void can integrate the flesh into the void without being hanged by these void forces, and can also play a role of hiding in the void.


    This also means that his body will no longer be oppressed by the power of the void, and will not be easily injured in the void. He can walk and fly here at will.


    Ziyuyue also made rapid progress and became the first five layers. The flesh body was further improved, and the "shuttle through the void" was also successfully cultivated.


    This is a secret skill belonging to the void hall.


    "Husband, are you sure it''s all right to practice this void secret skill? I heard that the void hall has defects in passing this secret skill on." ziyuyue asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "I don''t know, but I got this inheritance from a secret place. It''s very complete. It''s more complete than the Shenxiao battlefield."


    "Shenxiao battlefield has something to do with our Zixiao temple? I don''t think it''s possible." ziyuyue said, and then she said, "Shenxiao forbidden area is an ancient forbidden area. People exiled there are dead ends, and we Zixiao temple can''t determine its exact location. It''s just a legend handed down. You''re very lucky to come out from there."


    "Well, if I can go back there again, I want to uncover the secret there. It may have a great relationship with the void hall."


    "Don''t touch the emptiness hall. It''s said that it has something to do with immortals."


    At this time, Xiaohei said, "what has something to do with immortals, but it''s just a void worm doing mischief. If it hadn''t been born with unique talent and had been trampled to death by immortals, it wouldn''t be its turn to be arrogant."


    After a pause, he looked ahead and said, "the Shenxiao battlefield you said has arrived."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1705

    Shenxiao battlefield is also called Shenxiao forbidden area by Zixiao hall.


    What on earth is it like?


    So far, not many people know that only the Imperial Palace level strength, and the top executives know what''s going on.


    Yang Wu never thought he would return to Shenxiao battlefield again.


    He looked at the front from a distance, and his soul eyes naturally opened. He saw that there seemed to be an empty land in front, bound by a big hand, completely isolated from everything outside.


    This big hand is composed of nothingness power, contains heaven and earth, and is intertwined with countless divine chains to suppress one side of nothingness.


    Yang Wu can only vaguely see some images. Unlike Xiao Hei''s sneaky eyes, he can see through all nothingness.


    Xiao Hei''s ability is much greater than him, otherwise how do you know that is the Shenxiao battlefield?


    Yang Wu never thought that the Shenxiao battlefield would look like this. Seeing the hazy appearance outside, he is more sure that the water here is very deep. Someone controls all this. The world will enter here through some special channels. Finally, where will they be transmitted?


    He thought of the way of emptiness. Did he join the emptiness hall?


    If so, aren''t all the talents in the human world in the void hall? Does this mean that the void hall has mastered more people and horses in the human world, even the lifeline?


    Yang Wu did not dare to think that when they were close to the Shenxiao battlefield, a terrible creature appeared, which was a group of empty insects.


    Buzz!


    The void insects shuttle through the void and come in the direction of Tianlei mountain.


    They are very ferocious, not small, and almost difficult to be found by living creatures when they integrate into the void.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei both have special eyesight to catch their existence, otherwise they won''t know when they get close.


    "These damn insects dare to come and die. Hum, no, there''s a big guy in the distance." Xiao Hei snorted, found something else, screamed, and directly urged Tianlei mountain to change direction and run away.


    Yang Wu had never seen Xiao Hei so nervous. He moved his soul''s eyes and looked away.


    After the immortal Qi was injected, the soul eye broke through the layers of space and fell above the Shenxiao battlefield. He saw a very huge void insect, shrouding a piece of heaven and earth, like the invincible overlord of this heaven and earth. Whoever dares to approach will become the food in its mouth.


    It is sleeping and is not awakened, or nothing can awaken it, or it is like a dead creature.


    It is completely integrated into the void. Even if the true God comes here, he may not be able to find its existence.


    "Don''t look, take it back quickly." Xiao Hei exclaimed.


    Yang Wu closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see the empty worm again.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the layout of that bug is so deep that it even pinches the lifeline of the human world. Does it want to thoroughly understand the secrets of the human world and offer this gift to its owner?" Xiao Hei said impatiently.


    "What the hell is this?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I want to know what''s going on, but I don''t know now."


    "But there are many people in the human world in Shenxiao battlefield, as well as people and horses who used to follow Zhenwu emperor. Since they come here again, I want to save them."


    "Yes, you have something to do with Zhenwu. You have to find a way to go in and have a look. Maybe you can find more."


    "Dare you go in now?"


    "Hehe, with the Immortal Emperor, I have to hide everything. That big man looks very fierce because I haven''t recovered my original strength. Otherwise, it will take minutes to abuse him."


    "Then why are you running now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to go in again. That means of void prohibition is not ordinary. It''s the means of immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    Xian, it''s still a long way from Yang Wu and them.


    This is the immortal''s means. Is there an immortal interfering in this void?


    Yang Wu didn''t ask again. He thought a lot. Fengling clan and dark moon clan in Shenxiao battlefield were the old headquarters of Zhenwu emperor. He didn''t want to face them, but he always had a feeling that he couldn''t get through.


    Not for emperor Zhenwu, just to get them out of this sea of suffering.


    Ziyuyue felt that Yang Wu''s mind was a little confused. She held his hand and said softly, "don''t think about it. Our top priority is to try our best to improve our strength. When we become stronger and stronger, all constraints can be untied."


    Yang Wu looked sideways at the bright face of ziyuyue, stroked it and said with a smile, "you''re right. Our husband and wife are united and can solve all problems."


    Now, he has gathered seven kinds of mysterious essence, and integrated many advanced mysterious formulas. The supreme nine mysterious formulas absorb the power of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth much faster. In the void space, he still absorbs a large number of empty forces from the void cracks, so as to enhance his strength.


    Unconsciously, they have been floating in the void for more than a year.


    Xiao Hei has been busy. Sometimes he rushes out of Tianlei mountain and enters the nothingness space to look for nothingness.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue also came out occasionally to practice void claw and void shuttle, so as to further improve their strength. Gradually, they touched the "way of void".


    The way of emptiness has always been the martial art of the emptiness hall. If outsiders understand the way of emptiness, they usually join the emptiness hall to further cultivate more powerful unique skills.


    Void Jue Xue is unique in the world.


    This is a recognized fact.


    In the past two years, there has been Xiaohei. They have never been too intimate. Although there are many opportunities, they really don''t have such a mind.


    Now, they have a more tacit understanding. The feeling of childhood childhood is back.


    This is why they are born a pair.


    It won''t change everything because of the change of time.


    On this day, Xiao Hei came back from the outside and shouted, "Wang Wang, finally let me find the channel of the void array."


    "That means you can leave Shenxiao battlefield?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Safe?" Purple moon asked.


    "The Immortal Emperor is sure to do things. The means of the void array here are very hidden. As long as I have a cut, I can transfer Tianlei mountain together. However, I must be careful. Even if you want to save those creatures, you can''t be reckless. In addition, you have to open the void door to the transcendental world and return to the transcendental world at any time." Xiao Hei said seriously.


    "It''s up to you to do it. Anyway, I don''t understand the array way." Yang Wu said.


    "If Xiao Luzi were there, my array path could be passed on to him." Xiao Hei sighed and began to set up the void array.


    Such an array is so difficult that ordinary creatures can''t do it.


    Xiao Hei is almighty. He uses various means to draw array patterns in the void. There are void stones and divine stones in the array eyes, and soon a void array is set up.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue were shocked by such means.


    At this moment, Yang Wu believed that Xiao Hei was the Immortal Emperor.


    How can you know so much without fairy like means?


    "It seems that I have a long way to go." Yang Wu sighed.


    The void array was connected. With Xiao Hei''s exclamation, Tianlei mountain entered the void array and came to a different place.


    The power of thunder here is boundless, filled with strong power of thunder and lightning, as well as all kinds of lightning creatures.


    "This is the battlefield of Shenxiao?" ziyuyue asked. She felt that her strength had been suppressed.


    "This is the thunder space in Shenxiao battlefield. It seems that we really came in." Yang Wu was very excited.


    "Boy, you have something to do as soon as possible. The Immortal Emperor should also find out what''s going on here. We''ll get together here in a year." Xiao Hei hurriedly said.


    "Xiao Hei, aren''t you with us?"


    "Wang Wang, I won''t give you any free space. I''m afraid I''ll suffocate it. The Immortal Emperor will go." Xiao Hei said and left, directly controlling the movement of Tianlei mountain here.


    Tianlei mountain has been transformed by it and can become bigger and smaller. Now it is just as big as a small hill. It is isolated by God array. It is difficult for other creatures to find its existence.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue smiled at each other, and they hugged each other.


    After a while, they walked in the thunder space, found a quiet place and entered the warm period of their world.


    A few days later, the newly moistened purple moon became more beautiful and moving, just like the flowers after the rain.


    "Lady, don''t go out in such a hurry. It''s a wonderful thing to explore the true meaning of life in such a good time."


    "No, husband, i... I feel a little tired. It''s not suitable to discuss it. We still have a lot to do."


    "What to do, what things are more meaningful than our discussion of life."


    "Stop it. I''ve been your man all my life and will be by your side in the future. You don''t mind my annoyance."


    "Don''t think too much. In the future, we will reach the realm of true God, step into the realm of immortals and be a happy couple of immortals."


    "Well, let''s take the best cave and explore life."


    "Tut Tut, my lady, you have become bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder space is dangerous everywhere, but it is not so dangerous for strong people like Yang Wu, especially for them to cultivate the power of lightning, which is relatively safe.


    They didn''t stay long and headed for the thunder sea.


    Once, Yang Wu got a congenital thunder fetus here and was chased into the thunder sea by a thunder Jiao, which is still vivid.


    After arriving here, Yang Wu took out the long lost big dipper seven star sword. He murmured, "emperor Zhenwu, I want to save your old department. If you still have induction, please sacrifice yourself quickly."


    At this moment, he finally had to face Zhenwu emperor.


    As his strength poured into it, the Big Dipper seven star sword reacted, and an influence quietly appeared in front of him.


    This is a great figure somewhat similar to his.


    "It''s good for you to come here again. You''re not my reincarnation, but my brother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1706

    Yang Wu didn''t know what emperor Zhenwu meant. His brain kept buzzing.


    The next moment, the shadow of Zhenwu emperor touched the Big Dipper seven star sword, and a head of Xuanwu emerged. It was the spirit of the Big Dipper seven star sword, which had been there all the time.


    "Old man, let''s fight again." emperor Zhenwu murmured holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, raised his hand and stabbed it up and down the void.


    Whew!


    An extremely terrible sword broke through layers of emptiness, passed through countless spaces, and fell on the emptiness bug outside the Shenxiao battlefield.


    The void worm opened its eyes in an instant, and a black hole appeared in front of it, shrouded in the sword and wanted to devour the power of the sword.


    Roar!


    The sword turned into a real Xuanwu, hit the black hole, smashed the black hole in an instant, and went towards the void worm.


    "How dare you destroy the forbidden land." the empty insect vomited and shouted.


    The boundless force of emptiness rolled down here, and a large area of space collapsed, crushing the basalt.


    The power of terror constantly bumps and frightens all the creatures in Shenxiao battlefield.


    "What''s the matter? Is the day going to fall?"


    "Eh, how do I feel my strength can be used?"


    "The change of heaven and earth is not to be completely destroyed, is it?"


    "Call the messenger, call the messenger, he may know what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Hei, who didn''t know where he went, also sensed the movement. His dog''s eyes lit up, saw through the void and shouted, "is Zhenwu Immortal Emperor going to break this battlefield? Will he scare the snake?"


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to make such a big noise. He just hoped that emperor Zhenwu could summon his old department. If he had a chance, he would help take them away from here.


    Who knows, Emperor Zhenwu stabbed such a big basket directly.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword flew out of the battlefield and cut directly at the void insect.


    "Absorb our Terran elite and become all slaves of your void clan. You deserve to die." Zhenwu emperor shouted angrily.


    There are ten thousand swords crazily hanging towards the void worm.


    The void bug shouted angrily, "Zhenwu, you are just a dead man. You dare to be arrogant here. Unless your real body can come, you can''t save your old department."


    The endless void surged, and the power of terror rolled frantically towards the real God Emperor.


    This battle beyond the realm of true God is so terrible that it will completely crush a large area of space.


    Yang Wu doesn''t understand why emperor Zhenwu''s mind is so strong. The last time he came to Shenxiao battlefield, he didn''t see such a big reaction.


    Every space in Shenxiao battlefield was shaking, and all the creatures there were frightened.


    Some creatures are extremely excited. For example, the "thunder turtle family" in thunder space is one of the four groups at the beginning.


    Lei GUI people are mainly Lei Jiao and Lei snake. They live in the Lei sea, and the remaining number is not very large. Here, their reproduction speed is too slow, and with the gradual old death of God level Lei turtles, they are out of touch.


    They gradually forget the memory imprint of the old emperor Zhenwu.


    When Emperor Zhenwu shot, all their memories in their blood woke up.


    "Emperor, emperor, has he finally come to pick us up and lead us out?" an old Lei turtle burst into tears.


    "We are almost extinct. What''s the point of picking us up now?" another thunder turtle complained.


    "I''m used to staying here. What''s the matter if I can''t get out? Besides, it may still be a dead end."


    In the other direction, there is the storm space. The creatures of Fengling family once settled by Yang Wu also feel the breath of Zhenwu emperor, and the memory of blood is also recovering.


    "The great emperor is coming. Is he really coming this time?" the head of Fengling clan said excitedly.


    "It''s not so easy, maybe it''s just a toss. No one wants our family to leave here. It''s better to thank Lord Yang Wu. It''s not him, we can''t come here, and we won''t be promoted quickly." another Fengling family shenglingdao.


    "Let''s have a look first. The movement is so big this time. It''s too scary. We Fengling family still need a hundred years to recover and become stronger."


    There are movements in the dark space and the bright space. There are still living creatures there. They are the old headquarters of Zhenwu emperor.


    Thunder, light, darkness and wind spirits represent creatures of different forces and have different forces. They were once famous and powerful races in the divine world.


    Except for them, the living creatures in all cities are very panic. Most of them are creatures in the holy land. They have not crossed the divine realm. They have encountered such turbulence and have no sense of security.


    However, all this is no longer what they want. Everything depends on the final direction of this battle.


    With the help of the power of the void, the void bug became more and more powerful, and the infinite void means could be used at will. The of Zhenwu emperor was just a virtual shadow, and the level of the Big Dipper seven star sword was not too high, so it was impossible to support him to fight for too long.


    "Zhenwu, this is just a little of your will power. How to fight with me, you will never save your old subordinates." the void bug shouted proudly.


    As Zhenwu''s power becomes weaker and weaker, it becomes more and more rampant.


    "Before that, I had been practicing in seclusion. Now that I have passed the pass, I will take back everything I have lost. You are the first one killed!" Zhenwu said faintly. He didn''t know that hundreds of millions of light-years away, a force suddenly projected from him and poured directly into his empty will.


    Zhenwu suddenly became real. A powerful momentum spread out on him. In an instant, he became an indomitable giant. The Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand also became larger. One sword cut it down, and the power of startling rainbow broke through the bondage of all nihilistic space and directly fell on that nihilistic insect.


    The empty insect watched the cold light of the sword fall and screamed: "you... How can you live, how can you, ah..."


    The void bug wants to escape from the void. Unfortunately, it has been locked by the power of Zhenwu. It can''t escape at all. It is directly submerged by this sword.


    The distortion of the void, the constant cracking, the hidden flow of the void layer after layer, and the terror of unparalleled destructive power.


    The shackles of Shenxiao battlefield were also broken at this moment, and an endless stream of external forces poured into the battlefield, which instantly made the battlefield change dramatically.


    This is originally an independent battlefield site. It is also a transit station for people, demons, demons and ghosts to the divine world. It is a place to sharpen the lower world creatures. It is controlled by the void insects. As a result, all the creatures from this transit station are absorbed into the void hall, which virtually affects the pattern of the divine world.


    Now, changes have finally taken place again.


    Apart from the prohibitions under the nether worm cloth, the Shenxiao battlefield is still the Shenxiao battlefield, but there are no longer power constraints. You don''t have to practice the netherworld body quenching technique. You can practice here with your own mysterious cultivation formula.


    All the creatures here feel the change, and each one is quite excited.


    Some creatures have continuously broken through the realm, not only restored to the original realm, but also after years of refining, the realm has risen another floor, and there have been many strong gods.


    When the void worm was cut off, a powerful projection came. A huge black palm with the power of devouring terror shrouded over the heaven and earth to devour everything in the heaven and earth.


    This is the "void hole" means.


    "Zhenwu, I chased you to heaven and earth and forced you into the Jedi. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to die. You dare to break my master''s era plan. It''s time to kill." a terrible voice exclaimed, and all the creatures listened clearly.


    "Heroes don''t mention that I was brave in those years. I was not as young as you at the beginning, so I''ll try again now." Zhenwu smiled, and another sword was cold in 14 states, breaking open layers of space and falling into the void hole.


    Boom boom!


    Earth shaking forces are bombing endlessly, and heaven and earth seem to be repeating endlessly, which makes all living creatures extremely uncomfortable, and even weak creatures are directly shocked to death.


    Emperor Zhenwu has the intention to protect the creatures in Shenxiao battlefield, but he is also unable to do so. After all, this is not his real body.


    The collision of these two immortal forces affected a large space of nothingness, and more forces entered nothingness and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took for the battle to subside.


    "Zhenwu, if you continue to shrink, the tail you leave will be completely eliminated from today."


    "You don''t have such a chance. I''ve returned and told your master to wash it and wait for me to kill it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the world calms down, many creatures still haven''t returned to God for a long time, as if they feel that a more terrible world is waiting for them, and they are as small as mole ants, which can be easily destroyed.


    The halo that once hung over their heads became vulnerable.


    This is the general battle of history, the general creatures of history, when can they compare with it.


    Xiao Hei ignored these things. He directly drilled into the dangerous place here, looking for all kinds of opportunities, and also looking for the location of the void array. He has a lot to do, and he is no longer the little black dog who accompanied Yang Wu at the beginning.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue haven''t recovered for a long time.


    It was not until Zhenwu fell in front of them that he came back from that battle.


    "The bondage here is gone, and I have returned, and you can return quickly." Zhenwu looked at Yang Wu and said quietly, and then he said, "maybe you still have many questions, but soon you will know everything. I am not you, you are not me, you are yourself, my brother of Zhenwu, the first war god in the fairy world, and I am waiting for you to return strongly in the fairy world!"


    After that, Zhenwu with the Big Dipper seven star sword went straight into the thunder space to take away the thunder turtle family, went to the territory of the Fengling family, took away the Fengling family, and then went to the dark and bright space to take away all his old people. He was ashamed of them and had to leave fire for them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1707

    The Big Dipper seven star sword left.


    Emperor Zhenwu also left.


    This time, Yang Wu finally wiped out the disagreements about Zhenwu emperor.


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand what the other party means.


    The first God of war in the fairy world?


    Is that him?


    Is he really that good?


    If so, he doesn''t mind doing it again.


    Now, he is just a little false god who is easily kneaded by the true God.


    "Yuyue, do you know what he means?"


    "You are the first God of war."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s what the lady says, so I am."


    Yang Wubian''s fighting spirit is high, his mind is completely accessible, and his whole body is haunted by immortality. He is like the son of immortality coming to earth.


    Ziyuyue held his hand and circulated with immortal Qi. She also had immortal roots and was also an immortal body.


    They went directly towards the ancient city of the Terran hand in hand.


    Once, Yang Wu slaughtered empty messengers here, fled in a panic and left Wuhou camp. I don''t know what happened to them?


    Wuhou camp was adapted from the imperial women camp and incorporated other camps, becoming the first war camp in the ancient city.


    Unfortunately, after Yang Wu left, Wuhou camp faced a huge crisis.


    The void messenger directly punished the Wuhou camp, broke up all the people in the Wuhou camp and divided them by other camps.


    If it weren''t for the importance of the people here, he would erase them all and leave none.


    After Yang Wu and Ziyu moon entered the ancient city, they attracted the attention of many people.


    "I haven''t come back for about 20 years. Everything has changed." Yang Wu said with emotion looking at the scenes here.


    Although his time in the ancient city is very short, his memory is quite profound.


    The time is not short, but some people can recognize Yang Wu, but they are not sure whether it is Yang Wu.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu even picked the leaders of each war camp, and that style is still vivid.


    "That guy looks familiar. I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere."


    "The purple haired woman is so beautiful. She is definitely the most beautiful woman I have seen in so many years. She is much more beautiful than MIA."


    "Unfortunately, micaya has become the past, and the imperial women''s camp has become the past. By the way, i... I think of who he is. He... He is Yang Wu, the second leader of the imperial women''s camp."


    "Can''t it be him? The guy who changed the name of the imperial women''s camp to Wuhou camp, even the guy who dared to kill the void Messenger, is back?"


    "Does heaven and earth change, and even he is no longer afraid of the messenger of vanity?"


    Finally, someone recognized Yang Wu.


    Most of the people suppressed in the holy land here are too difficult to break through the jade moon realm. Even if the world changes, only some people can break through in a short time, and some people need to adapt.


    Yang Wu grabbed his hand, pinched a man who had just spoken and asked, "say, what''s the matter with micaya?"


    Mi Jiaya, once the leader of the imperial women''s camp, was basically managed by Du Xiaojing when she didn''t manage the imperial women''s camp until Yang Wu appeared.


    "She... She was executed by the void messenger." the man replied nervously.


    "What about the people in Wuhou camp?" Yang Wu asked again with an angry eye.


    The man was overwhelmed by Yang Wu''s momentum and stammered: "some... Some died and some entered the camps."


    Yang Wu grabbed his heart, handed it over to someone, threw it aside, and then shouted, "empty Messenger, get out of here!"


    At this moment, Yang Wuzhen wanted to kill the void messenger.


    Wuhou camp was founded by him. He wanted to take them away and become his ministries. Now it seems that he has been greatly implicated.


    "Who dares to provoke the majesty here and seek death?" a king level figure was surprised and drank.


    The man has broken through to the jade moon realm, and his momentum is at its most vigorous time.


    However, just after flying out, Yang Wu didn''t even ask his name. He directly poked out a palm and slapped him into a mass of blood.


    Bang!


    A sound of shock destroyed the body and killed people.


    Everyone around was frightened.


    Such a god level strong man can walk sideways in the battlefield.


    Was killed by Yang Wu''s move?


    Twenty years ago, Yang Wu could kill the void Messenger, but he also had such ability with the help of all kinds of magic weapons and cards. He has become so powerful since he hasn''t seen him for 20 years?


    Where did they think that Yang Wu had gone to the divine world for a while and came back, which was not achieved by cultivation in this space.


    After Yang Wu slapped a god level strongman to death, other God level strongmen who wanted to rise up did not dare to appear.


    This is a strong man they can''t afford.


    Wait for the messenger of nothingness to come.


    The void messenger did not appear immediately.


    He also encountered some trouble, and the connection between the void ancient temple and other boundaries was broken.


    This means that the war outside the world is directly related to the high level above him, which means that his dependence is cut off, and he is extremely frightened in his heart.


    "The God of emptiness, you will not lose, you will not lose, come quickly, come quickly." the messenger of emptiness prayed.


    The combat effectiveness of the void messenger is just an intermediate God level realm. Even if he has advantages and blessings here and can fight with high-level or top-level creatures, it doesn''t mean that he is very secure. Will people killed by the void god suddenly attack him?


    When Yang Wu''s voice was startled, he panicked.


    The boy who defeated him twenty years ago is back?


    "It''s hard to reason about him?" the void messenger couldn''t help but doubt.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a force fell directly into the ancient void hall to destroy it.


    Yang Wu did it.


    The death of mijiaya, feiqing and Feiya hit him hard. Even if he didn''t get along with them for a long time, he was also implicated because of him, and he had to avenge them.


    Once, he fled here in embarrassment, but now he wants to directly destroy the rule here.


    He can''t compare with Zhenwu emperor. He directly cut off the root cause here, but he can also make some contributions.


    The void messenger snatched it out of the ancient temple and shouted, "you are brave and dare to challenge the majesty of the messenger. Everyone take down the traitor for me. This messenger can give you a complete void quenching skill."


    It''s still very tempting.


    All the creatures here need the empty body quenching technique before they can practice again.


    "Do you still need the empty quenching skill to cultivate? You still don''t know the situation." Yang Wu said coldly.


    Others were indifferent, but retreated far away. They did not intervene in the battle. Yang Wu''s strength has exceeded their cognition. Perhaps the void messenger is in big trouble this time.


    "It''s you again. I can''t spare you this time." the void messenger drank and made a preemptive attack on Yang Wu.


    The void emissary''s combat effectiveness is still very strong when he cultivates void means. He shoots at Yang Wu across the air. This haunting means is unique in the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Unfortunately, his move didn''t even touch Yang Wu''s cold hair. Yang Wu had appeared in front of him and directly pinched his throat. He was like a dead dog and couldn''t resist at all.


    Now, Yang Wu''s strength has reached the level 4 jade moon realm, and his combat effectiveness has been so terrible that even the top divine realm is afraid. How can the void messenger be his opponent?


    "The puppet of the void hall, keeping you is just a disaster. Let''s go on the road at ease." Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with the void messenger at all. He spit out a terrible flame in his palm and directly burned the void messenger into slag.


    Without the support of the backstage, the void messenger had already been flustered and was killed by Yang Wu.


    The people around were completely shocked to see this scene.


    They are all human beings from the human world. They have seen some gods and even overlords, but they have never seen such a bully as Yang Wu. He was not so powerful 20 years ago. Now they only need one move to destroy the void messenger. What a terrible strength.


    After killing the messenger of the void, Yang Wu went directly into the ancient hall.


    There were many good things in the ancient temple. He saw if he could find them.


    Purple moon followed.


    Others dare not move, still watching from a distance.


    In the ancient hall, there are stars above the main hall. They are all good things that can be exchanged only by contributing value.


    Yang Wu directly touched his hand and wanted to tear open the means of prohibition here to find out if there were any good things left here.


    The sacred and sacred objects contributed by so many people in the ancient city are good things and an immeasurable wealth. He will certainly not let go.


    The void worms were killed.


    This place has become an unattended place.


    When Yang Wu''s power fell on the forbidden power over the ancient hall, he was isolated.


    With the power of restraint, it condensed into a gas River and imprisoned all the natural materials and earth treasures there. Even Yang Wu couldn''t tear the gas River apart.


    Purple Moon said from the side, "I''ll try."


    After that, she opened her mouth directly and cut off the Qi river with a thunder tongue electric sword.


    This is not the power of ordinary lightning, but chaotic thunder, an extremely terrible thunder tongue electric sword. This is her talent.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion sounded, but it didn''t cause any damage to Qihe.


    "That''s not enough. Let''s use immortal soldiers together." Yang Wu suggested to ziyuyue.


    "Come on then." ziyuyue smiled and joined hands with Yang Wu to urge the thunder hammer and electric fork at the same time.


    Driven by their divine power, the two immortal soldiers have been able to exert a lot of power. They directly hit the gas River and blew up the terrible prohibition.


    The Qihe River completely collapsed. It was a space of heaven and earth, in which pieces of natural materials and earth treasures fell down.


    All the things here are collected by the Terrans here over the years.


    These natural materials and earth treasures are extremely precious in the eyes of many people, but they are all low-level things in the eyes of immortal level creatures. For those creatures at the level of true God, they are not very precious. Most of them are natural materials and earth treasures below the level of true God.


    Yang Wu waved his big hand and took all these things away.


    "Ha ha, it''s cheap for us to accumulate for so many years."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1708

    There are many things in the void ancient hall.


    For example, there are black fog magic beads, thunder god stones, Magic Horn rings, and even the top divine medicine nine color divine flowers, which are difficult to find outside. Even in the divine world, they need a lot of money to buy.


    In addition to these natural materials and earth treasures, there are also sacred veins hanging upside down like a hanging river. There are also some divine veins, which are the contributions of the Terrans who have come here for countless years, which have been scraped off by Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    In addition, there are some unique skills in the void hall. These unique skills are incomplete and all have loopholes.


    They give up and don''t take it, for fear of being sensed by those terrible creatures.


    After all this, after they left the hall, many people gathered around. Some bold people asked, "Yang... Lord Yang Wu, what happened here?"


    "From now on, there will be no more empty messengers. You can continue to become stronger only by practicing the empty quenching technique. This secret technique has many disadvantages. You can measure it separately. From now on, you will be free, and what you get will no longer pay tribute to the empty ancient hall. It all belongs to you." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    "This... This is not a dream, is it? Does the void messenger really no longer exist?"


    "Great, great, please ask Lord Yang Wu to be our city master. We''ll support you."


    "Without the empty Messenger, we are only afraid that we will be captured by other creatures. We really need a leader. Yang Wu, please cover us."


    "Without the void ancient temple, how can we go to the divine world in the future? And how can we return to the original boundary?"


    "Will the situation be worse than before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, as they said, without the void Messenger, other alien races are only afraid of invading, and the survival of the human race will be a big problem.


    In addition, it is also a big problem where they go to the divine world and return to the boundary.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect these people to throw these problems to him.


    He doesn''t care. With Xiaohei here, he can come and go freely. Why waste time with them here.


    Before he could speak, ziyuyue spoke for Yang Wu: "if you really want to respect my husband, we''ll solve these problems for you. You can go to the divine world or return."


    "As long as I can go to the divine world, I am willing to respect Lord Yang Wu as the leader." someone responded.


    "I''d like to. Lord Yang Wu has great strength. You can lead us." another person said.


    Now everyone spoke.


    They don''t want to waste their whole life here. It''s too important for them to have someone who can lead them.


    Of course, they don''t want to be Yang Wu''s men all their life. They just want to let them transition and reach the divine world directly, so as to get rid of Yang Wu''s shadow.


    Yang Wu looked at ziyuyue in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would take such a big pot back for him. Can she carry it?


    Yang Wu comforted them for a few words and let them disperse. He returned to the ancient hall with ziyuyue and asked, "Yuyue, do you have any idea?"


    "Husband, don''t you always want to develop one power? I think this is the best opportunity. These people are the best team!" ziyuyue said with strong ambition in her eyes.


    "You mean, tie them all to us?"


    "Good."


    "But what can we do? They just want to go to the divine world. When they get to the divine world, where will they listen to us again?"


    "This is easy to solve. Listen to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyuyue put forward a very good idea. The Shenxiao battlefield has now become an unattended space, which is the time to collect new blood.


    The void bug was killed, and powerful creatures will not be sent to come in a short time. This is the best time for Yang Wu.


    Of course, if they only rely on the two of them, they can''t become the climate. Fortunately, they have the omnipotent Xiaohei around them. It''s not a thing to ban them, isolate the secret of heaven and open up the void array.


    During this period, they still have a lot to do. For example, Yang Wu''s Alchemy should be used. This is the best way to disturb people''s hearts.


    It is impossible for so many people to be loyal one by one. It will be a great help to them in the future if they can absorb one third of their own people and draw them all to the divine world.


    When these people grow up one by one, and then there are the strong ones of the true God, they will also become a giant force.


    This idea instantly ignited the burning fire in Yang Wu''s heart.


    He hugged ziyuyue, kissed her on the face and said, "it''s worthy of my help. This method is great."


    "You are so bad. Take advantage of the opportunity." the purple moon blushed.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Wu kissed ziyuyue again. He liked to see her blush and her smile. The shallow dimples were really beautiful.


    With an idea, Yang Wu appeared again before all the Terrans in the ancient city. There were about 100000 people here. He shouted like a God coming: "Ben, don''t take over the city. Anyone who doesn''t want to stay can go out immediately. Anyone who doesn''t agree can also put it forward. The void messenger has become the soul of my men. You can also try to provoke my dignity! I won''t ask you to do anything harshly, but will provide convenience for you. As long as you are willing to submit to my Wuhou Gang, you can get holy Dan, holy Dan and become a hero The strong in the divine realm, if they don''t want to belong to our Wuhou Gang, they can make enough contributions to go to the divine world or return to your place. However, no matter how long you stay in the city, you need to listen to my words, otherwise there will be no amnesty! "


    The strong do not need to speak too much truth, and all respect the value of force.


    The divine realm power he radiated was so terrible that most creatures couldn''t lift their heads here.


    Most of these creatures are still holy places, and only a small part have broken through to the jade moon realm, which is still a new jade moon realm, which can not be compared with Yang Wu.


    "I am willing to join the Wuhou Gang!"


    "I am willing to join the Wuhou Gang!"


    Many people have no choice. Yang Wu''s strength is obvious to all. If you don''t join the Wuhou Gang, you''re afraid it won''t do any good.


    While talking, half of the people joined the Wuhou gang.


    Half of them haven''t considered it clearly, and some have left the ancient city directly to find their opportunities, hoping to surpass Yang Wu one day.


    No one dared to provoke Yang Wu. It was a wise decision.


    These people who come here come from the world of human beings. They are all talented people on one side. Few are willing to succumb to others. What they want is just a stable and excessive time, and a big husband can bend and stretch.


    Yang Wu selected several capable generals from the obedient people. They used to be strong at the level of heavenly king. One of them is nameless Heavenly Sword. He is the leader of Heavenly Sword camp. Over the years, he still stands still and has not taken the step of connecting heaven, but his swordsmanship can kill God.


    It''s a pity that Tianjian, who refined his sword all his life, walked out of his own Kendo, but he failed to break through because his sword heart was covered with dust.


    Once, Yang Wujun picked their leaders and slaughtered the empty messenger. Tianjian lost all his courage in the face of Yang Wu.


    Therefore, there was the dusty sky sword.


    On this day, Yang Wu recruited Tianjian again and said to him, "it doesn''t matter if the heart of heaven is covered with dust. As long as the sword is still there, you can break the layers of haze!"


    The next moment, he pointed a finger and a sword light cut down towards the Heavenly Sword.


    Tianjian didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He watched the sword fall towards him, and all the dust in his heart dispersed. A sword light broke through the air. Even if it was weak, he dared to pick the sword, break the dust, and reunite the heart of the sword.


    The strength of the unknown Heavenly Sword soared rapidly and became the strong one in the second level jade moon realm.


    "Guild leader, I will be your sword, a murderous sword!" the nameless Heavenly Sword knelt in front of Yang Wu and said solemnly.


    Yang Wu was very satisfied and said to him, "I will make you the strongest sword in the world!"


    This is a serious commitment.


    In addition to the nameless Heavenly Sword, there are other gods who are enough to take charge of the people here for him.


    Moreover, ziyuyue also has a strong management ability. Having her to come forward can frighten these people.


    He was still publicly refining pills in the city. After a furnace of five robbery pills condensed, he was surprised by the people in the city.


    Another part of the people were willing to go to the Wuhou Gang, and the number suddenly increased to 70000.


    Such a large number of people, and all of them are the strength of the realm of saints, and most of them are in the top holy realm, and there are even many half steps to the sky. What a terrible number if they break through one by one and become gods.


    These are all new forces in the world, and most of them are in the hands of Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu instantly understood why the void hall cared so much about these people, even if they came from the human world, but why didn''t the human race in the divine world come from the human world to the divine world?


    Think again, how many people have the void hall poached from the human world over the years?


    I''m afraid it will be a terrible number.


    Yang Wu felt that the void hall would never give up. He must summon Xiao Hei back as soon as possible.


    He and Xiao Hei were in the same space, and the mutual feeling was very obvious. After he called, Xiao Hei hurried back.


    "Little Wuzi, what''s the hurry to call back the Immortal Emperor? The Immortal Emperor just found a site and didn''t take many good things away in time." Xiao Hei said.


    "Xiaohei, we may have made a big mistake!" Yang Wu said seriously, and then told Xiaohei everything about Zhenwu.


    "Lord Zhenwu really returned. It''s fun." Xiao Hei sighed excitedly, and then he said: "This empty space is in a very special position. Once there were immortal creatures interfering with it. Now it''s not easy to isolate it. Fortunately, Lord Zhenwu came back and there must be no way to interfere. It''s really a very good time. It''s time to do business. This battlefield is made up of Immortal Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1709

    Shenxiao battlefield is a special place. It is said to be an ancient site, or a boundary separated from the human world. Some people also say it is a forbidden space under the immortal cloth.


    In fact, it is indeed a special battlefield formed by the terrible war of the strong. Otherwise, it would not form so many special spaces and many sites.


    After the arrival of Xiaohei, it decided to transform this world, which can not be done in a year or two. It needs to enhance its strength. The stronger the realm, the stronger the ability.


    Its strength is related to Yang Wu.


    The faster Yang Wu improves, the faster his unsealing power will be.


    It was the first time that Yang Wu heard Xiao Hei say so, which made him very puzzled.


    "When you were in the mountain prison, you rescued the Immortal Emperor from the seal. My destiny is connected with your destiny. The faster you improve, the faster I release the seal. Now you can resist the ordinary false gods, and my ability is so great. When you can pay the true gods, I can also deal with the true gods. Although your improvement speed seems to be very fast, it can be far away It''s far from the limit. You still have room to improve. "Xiao Hei said seriously.


    "I have gathered seven kinds of mysterious essence, but there are two. One is in the dragon and Phoenix abyss of the extraordinary world, which leads to the unknown space world. Let''s go back and get it. My strength must be improved again." Yang Wu replied.


    "I can''t go yet. That place is too terrible. It may have something to do with immortality. I dare not go. If you run, you''ll die." Xiao Hei replied, and then he said: "You have collected seven kinds of mysterious essence. The speed of cultivation has far exceeded the general true God mysterious formula, which is enough for you to use now. In the next time, I will arrange the heaven and earth. Your daughter-in-law''s ability to deal with personnel on the battlefield is no weaker than you, and her cultivation is no slower than you. You concentrate on closing the pass for a few years, mention the realm, and then go back to the extraordinary world. I will integrate two thunder mountains and refine them into thunder seals , it has a great effect. "Xiao Hei became vigorous and resolute. He didn''t give Yang Wu too many choices and directly forced him to practice.


    Yang Wu feels Xiaohei''s resolute attitude and dare not violate it. He really needs to improve his realm.


    When he saw Yang Wen, Yang Wen also said that there would be a great disaster in heaven and earth, and improving his strength as soon as possible was the king''s way.


    Therefore, Yang Wu entered a closed state, and all other things were handed over to Xiao hei and Zi Yuyue.


    Xiaohei is omnipotent. People in the ancient city can get whatever they want.


    Ziyuyue''s strength is enough to crush those people, and her wrist is no small matter. It''s no problem to make the people of Wuhou Gang obedient.


    Ziyuyue can''t take care of everything in person. She controls the most powerful people and lets them do things. At other times, she is also cultivating and refreshing her combat effectiveness.


    Xiaohei didn''t treat ziyuyue badly. He refined many good divine objects collected to ziyuyue into a superior divine liquid, which is a good thing for quenching the body.


    She is a fairy root and often absorbs the power of lightning to quench her body, but she also leaves some invisible diseases. These divine liquids can just erase these hidden dangers for her and help her become more perfect.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need Xiao Hei to worry about it. He is already a six robbery divine pharmacist and has countless prescriptions. He can configure the most suitable divine liquid.


    Xiao Hei set up a Qi gathering God array here in the ancient hall to help them have enough strength to practice.


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in this space is still not comparable to the divine world, but with the Qi gathering God array, they can barely gather the power of this space for their cultivation.


    In the closed room, Yang Wu opened the Taishang jiuxuan formula in an all-round way and entered the rhythm of unilaterally absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    He is like a devouring beast. The magnificent mysterious Qi of heaven and earth madly enters his elixir field and fills his elixir field to improve his strength.


    His elixir field is like a vast ocean, which can contain all rivers. It needs to accumulate too much power. It can be filled in every moment.


    He has two purposes and is also cultivating the power of his soul.


    There are "Royal soul Heart Sutra" and "soul formula", both of which are fairies. They have extraordinary improvement when they are cultivated to the extreme.


    Cultivation is not only self-cultivation, but also soul cultivation. The two go hand in hand in order to improve rapidly.


    Yang Wu was distracted. His cultivation speed did not slow down, but became faster.


    The power of heaven and earth all disappeared into his body, just like a bottomless hole, which has been filled with dissatisfaction.


    The jade moon realm still absorbs the power of the stars. In this void space, the stars are not obvious. It''s not easy to absorb the power of the stars.


    Fortunately, Yang Wu has divine veins, which are the cornerstone to supplement his energy.


    In his heaven and earth space, every divine vein is directly refined, and every ray of pure power moistens every corner of his body.


    He not only needs strength for the elixir field, but also for each acupoint, and the strength required is very large. It is not easy to accumulate to the next level.


    Cultivation has no years.


    This time, Yang Wu has been closed for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, Xiao Hei rearranged the Shenxiao battlefield and created an independent space that can only enter but not leave.


    Not only that, it has already explored the empty road to return to the transcendental world. As long as Yang Wu leaves the customs, he can return to the transcendental world with him at any time.


    In the past ten years, ziyuyue has become the wife of the leader of the Wuhou sect and has a very prominent reputation.


    Some demon creatures heard that the human void messenger had been killed, so they instigated other gods to make trouble together.


    As a result, ziyuyue came out of the pass and killed them all with a divine thunder sword like a chopper.


    These divine creatures know how terrible the power of the leader''s wife is.


    In addition, the purple language month has issued many rules to build the Terran ancient city into a private territory, and whoever makes a big enough contribution can exchange for the divine pill.


    In this independent space, Shendan is the most scarce, which is too important for them to break through the divine realm.


    Many Terrans are desperately looking for various resources in exchange for the divine pill of the Wuhou sect.


    Only those who join the Wuhou gang are eligible to exchange, not everyone can exchange.


    There were still some people who didn''t want to join the Wuhou gang. Now they join in obediently.


    The Wuhou gang has attracted almost 90% of the people in the ancient city, which is a very powerful force.


    Over the past ten years, some people have successively obtained the divine elixir to enter the divine level realm, or have improved in the divine level realm.


    In addition, Xiaohei has opened up a "quench body divine pool", which is no less than the reward of Shendan. As long as people loyal to the Wuhou Gang have the opportunity to enter the quench body divine pool to quench the body and soul.


    At this time, the people of Wuhou Gang showed a crazy color. Who doesn''t want to become stronger? Only the stronger their own strength, the longer their longevity can be.


    It is the continuous introduction of such benefits that the cohesion of Wuhou Gang is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After all, they go to the divine world to become stronger. If they can become stronger in this special place, wouldn''t it be more confident to go to the divine world in the future?


    Now, the Wuhou gang has established its own team. The unknown Tianjian group has a sword cultivation team, called "swordsmen", who are willing to live and die for the Wuhou Gang, and are also members of the punishment Hall of the Wuhou gang.


    Outside the punishment hall, there are two main teams, namely "dragon hall" and "tiger hall", which are mainly responsible for going out to find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. There is a "Xuanwu hall" which is mainly responsible for maintaining the safety of the city, and there is also a team called "Feng hall" which is always protecting the guild leader and his wife.


    This is a temporary team. The leaders of each hall are among the best in the Wuhou sect.


    The ancient city of the human race was renamed "Wuhou city".


    The main name of the Dragon hall is Ji Chenglong. He is a strong man from the tianwu world. After this world is not bound, his strength advances all the way to the level 3 jade moon realm.


    The leader of tiger hall is Lin Baihu. He is a strong man from the realm of man and king. His strength is no less than Ji Chenglong.


    The head of Xuanwu hall comes from the broken star world. His name is xuanyichen. He majored in the power of water.


    The leader of Fengtang hall is Zhu Honghong, not from the high-level interface, but from the low-level world name like the once extraordinary world. The realm is the lowest of the four hall leaders, but the combat effectiveness is no worse than the first three Hall leaders. He first took refuge in ziyuyue and became the confidant of ziyuyue.


    The four hall leaders should obey the orders of ziyuyue, and no one dare to disobey them.


    These four hall leaders have their own ambitions. They are not easily willing to give in. They have been asking when they can go to the divine world.


    If the purple moon had not been pressing on their heads, they would have dispersed.


    On this day, in the hall of marquis Wu, the Dragon hall leader and the tiger hall leader once again asked ziyuyue about going to the divine world.


    "Madam, my dragon hall completed many tasks ten years ago. Although it lost some brothers and sisters, it also made a lot of contributions. I wonder if the opportunity to go to the divine world can be given to me?" Ji Chenglong asked.


    This is a young man in his early thirties, wearing a dragon armor and full of spirit.


    Lin Baihu, the leader of the tiger hall beside him, touched his bald head, showed a slight smile and said, "yes, we have always been loyal to the Wuhou Gang since the empty messenger returned to the west, but this place is not a complete star world after all, and we can''t go to a higher level. Please allow me to go to the divine world. Baihu will be very grateful."


    Both of them have reached the level III jade moon realm, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the intermediate gods. They have some confidence to ask ziyuyue together.


    Purple language moon sat on the throne in the center, and her beautiful eyes showed a trace of purple light: "have you figured it out? Do you really want to leave here for the divine world?"


    "I''ve figured it out," they said in the same voice.


    "Well, it''s very far away from the divine world. As long as you two hand over ten superior divine veins together as the energy to support you to the divine world, you can go." ziyuyue said simply.


    They were confused.


    Ten superior divine veins, they don''t have so much wealth.


    For ten years, I have been contributing to the Wuhou sect and have to practice. Where can I find so many divine veins.


    Just then, a voice sounded, "you can''t go to the divine world for free."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1710

    Yang Wu is out of the customs.


    Ji Chenglong and Lin Baihu both had a trace of panic.


    The guild leader is a terrible existence that can directly crush the void messenger to death.


    Ten years later, his youth''s appearance did not change, but his breath had become more and more introverted. He felt that he was a neighbor''s youth, completely unaware of his martial arts cultivation.


    However, the more so, the more he felt that the leader''s strength had become extraordinary.


    "I... I still don''t want to go to the divine world. I will obey the orders of the sect leader. I''m willing to be upset." Lin Chenghu knelt down directly.


    Ji Chengtian scolded: "worthless." but he also bowed his head and said, "see the leader and listen to the leader''s instructions."


    The courage I just mentioned is gone.


    "It''s not impossible for you to go to the divine world for free. Don''t be afraid. I know you are ambitious, but you don''t know the situation of the divine world. You''re just a rootless duckweed there. You may lose your life if you''re careless." Yang Wu said faintly, and then he said: "My wife and I both came from the divine world. We know the situation there. Besides, our sect leader also has the Wuhou sect in the medicine temple. You are willing to be completely loyal to the Wuhou. You will take you to the divine world in the future. Let''s see if you have this patience."


    They dared not have any opinion. Later, they were afraid that Yang Wu would kill them directly, so they quickly drank it.


    When they both retreated, Yang Wu and ziyuyue hugged each other, and in the twinkling of an eye, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Where is the husband''s realm?" ziyuyue couldn''t see through Yang Wu''s realm.


    Yang Wu replied with a smile: "there is a little progress and harvest, no worse than you are now."


    "If my husband has been promoted so much, will it have an impact?" Purple moon wiped a trace of worry.


    It turned out that her realm was above Yang Wu. Now Yang Wu surpassed her in turn. She was afraid that his foundation would be unstable.


    "Don''t worry, I know that." Yang Wu replied, and then he asked about the Wuhou gang in recent years.


    Ziyuyue told him one by one, which made him know.


    Yang Wu didn''t finish listening. He pushed ziyuyue directly onto the bed. After some confusion, he continued to listen to her about the next plan.


    She didn''t come up with this plan alone. There are some suggestions from Xiao Hei.


    After listening, Yang Wu thought for a while, put forward some suggestions, and formed a new plan.


    The couple decided on the way to go, so they acted separately.


    Ziyuyue continues to be in the Shenxiao battlefield, surrounding the operation of the Wuhou gang and enhancing the strength of the Wuhou gang.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei return to the extraordinary world. First, they help Xiao Hei collect Lei Shan, and then take part of their lineages. In the future, they will take them to the divine world to form the Wuhou sect of the divine world.


    In the future, the people and horses in Shenxiao battlefield will be added to the Wuhou gang.


    This will be a very powerful force.


    "Xiao Hei, is the way back really reliable?"


    "When did the Immortal Emperor do something unreliable?"


    "You''ve done too many unreliable things."


    "Woof woof, little Wuzi, you owe me a bite."


    "Can we come back after we go back?"


    "Can you stop questioning the ability of the Immortal Emperor? You were trained by me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the ancient hall, there are mysterious void passages that go to different places. Xiao Hei has already felt it clearly.


    There is a high-level array here, which isolates all living senses, but it can''t separate Xiaohei''s investigation. It finds out and determines the direction to all places.


    Yang Wu looked at the vast void here and felt dizzy. Even if he was powerful now, he felt frightened in the face of such a complex void channel. Such an unnatural means is really something that ordinary creatures can do.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." Xiao Hei urged Yang Wu.


    "I''m a little scared!" Yang Wu replied.


    "Bah, what is such a small means? When you become an immortal, you can cross countless void spaces at any time. If there is anything to be afraid of, go in." Xiaohei said disdainfully. A force fell on Yang Wu and bound him into one of the void channels.


    passing of night.


    Yang Wu appeared in the other end of the world with Xiao Hei.


    Sometimes Xiaohei is unreliable, but in major events, Xiaohei has always been reliable.


    The void channel sent them to the transcendental world.


    They landed directly on the territory of the four islands outside the territory.


    The four islands outside the territory are Dongzhao Island, Nanyin Island, Xile island and Beimo island. The boundary area of the four islands is small and the living environment is quite bad. However, under such an environment, they can grow up a group of tough fighters.


    Yang Wu has been to this world. He is one with the will of the extraordinary world. Where can he go.


    Before he went to the divine world, he sent the white haired witch yunqi to Beimo Island, hoping that she could become the owner of the island, even the owner of the four islands.


    "This world is a little familiar," murmured Xiao Hei.


    "This is the four islands outside the extraordinary territory," Yang Wu said.


    "No, no, this is the sea. I''m familiar with it. I''ll go down and have a look. You can call me again if you have something." Xiao Hei answered and dived down towards the sea.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about it and returned to the transcendental world. He was in a great mood. He mobilized his own luck again and felt the will of the transcendental world to see if he could still get in touch with it.


    Soon, the supernatural will came to him. He felt that this will power was much stronger than before, but it was a little more exclusive to him, not as gentle as before.


    "What happened?" Yang Wu murmured, mobilizing his willpower to communicate with the extraordinary world.


    Suddenly, he saw the changes in this world.


    He saw that everything in the extraordinary world was recovering, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were growing, and there were a large number of sacred objects and many sacred objects, which led to the crazy competition of various forces.


    At present, the four islands are the same. Many sacred objects in the sea have emerged. The forces of the four islands have gone to the sea to compete, and the sea demon overlord in the sea has also stepped forward and launched a fierce fight.


    The number of people in the four islands is small. Although their combat effectiveness is strong, it is still not enough to see if they collide with the sea demon. The sea is too large and there are too many sea demons growing, so it is difficult to compete with the sea demon for a large amount of resources. The people of the four islands want to unite together. Among them, the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty of Dongzhao Island, represented by Dongzhao Island, wants to conquer the other three islands.


    The eastern Japanese imperial dynasty practiced the great sun Scripture, which is an ancient mysterious formula. Even in the place close to the sea, they can cultivate the power of fire and improve rapidly. It can be seen that they are extraordinary.


    In the past ten years, the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty has unified Nanyin island and Xile island. Now only Beimo island has not been taken down.


    Now, Dongzhao island has integrated the power of the three islands. One episode is heading for the North magic island to win the North magic island in one fell swoop.


    The strength of the four islands outside the territory can be compared with that of Dongri island is Beimo island. Unfortunately, Beimo island is not as united as Dongzhao island. After the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty even won the two islands, they realized the crisis, but it is too late. They can only enter the defensive and can not become a subsidiary of the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty.


    There were not many people who attacked Beimo island in the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty. Less than 20 people came. Of the 20 people, 10 were strong in the divine realm of the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty, and the other 10 were from Nanyin island and Xile Island respectively.


    Among these 20 people, five are the strength of the overlord level. Among them, the supreme emperor of East Japan is the most powerful, reaching the level 11 jade moon realm, which can be called the first person on the four islands.


    In the second place is nanwushuang of Nanyin Island, in the third place is Dongri village of Dongri Island, and in the fourth place is Xile empress of Xile island.


    These four overlord level figures are the strongest fighting forces in the four islands.


    There are two powerful overlords on the North magic island, namely the ancestor of the North Ming and the ancestor of the magic river. These two are also the sworn enemies of the North magic island. They have equal strength and are not afraid of anyone. When the other three islands are pressing, they lead their teams to meet the three islands.


    In addition to these two ancestors, there are many God level strong people in North magic island, and one of them is yunqi, a white haired witch.


    After returning to the North magic island, yunqi has been concentrating on cultivation. After her mysterious formula was improved by Yang Wu, her cultivation speed is very fast. Moreover, with the blessing of Qi luck given by Yang Wu, she has repeatedly obtained opportunities in the North magic island and promoted from the holy land to the third level jade moon realm.


    Such strength is not enough to change the pattern of the four islands, but she accidentally got an ancient magic weapon "North magic sword".


    The northern magic sword is the sword of the first island owner of the northern magic island. The northern magic island is named after him. After yunqi got the northern magic sword, she suddenly rose up and had a strong combat effectiveness. Even the ancestors of Beiming and Mohe wanted to grab her northern magic sword.


    Finally, I can''t do it. I can only let yunqi grow up.


    On this day, the war began.


    The eastern Japanese Supreme emperor, nanwushuang, the eastern Japanese village and empress Xile encircled and suppressed the two ancestors at the same time. The war was extremely fierce.


    Other God level strongmen are also at war. No one wants to give up their own territory.


    Holding the northern magic sword, yunqi broke out an incomparably strong combat effectiveness in this war, and even killed two strong men from the other three islands.


    Some overlord and strong man stared at yunqi and wanted to rob the northern magic sword in yunqi''s hand. He was almost killed by yunqi.


    However, in this scuffle, it was too difficult for yunqi to be alone. A sister around her was killed by the other overlord. She went to help. As a result, her sister suddenly attacked her and blew her seriously.


    The northern magic sword came out.


    The overlord of Dongri Island held the northern demon sword in his hand and said with a proud laugh: "ha ha, if you get this sword, I will be invincible in the world."


    The next moment, he looked at yunqi, wiped off the thick killing machine and shouted, "take you to sacrifice the sword!"


    Only when yunqi dies can he become the next master of the northern magic sword.


    The cold light rises suddenly and the sword falls suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, Lord, I didn''t finish your order. I''ll go first." yunqi thought desperately.


    However, the sword light never fell.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1711

    The dispute over the four islands has been going on for a long time.


    Today''s full outbreak is no accident.


    Yunqi''s good friend Fang Jinhua has known her for several years. They have the same temperament and want to do something big together. Unexpectedly, Fang Jinhua will give her a hand at the most critical time?


    Fang Jinhua has long been incorporated by Dongzhao island. It is a key chess piece and makes great achievements in one fell swoop.


    When the northern magic sword was lost, yunqi lost her great reliance and was seriously injured. After the overlord of Dongri Island took the sword, yunqi will not be let go.


    Yunqi went to the North magic island to do something big with the advice of her master. As a result, she was going to die here before it was completed. She was so unwilling in her heart.


    However, she was not killed, and the power of the northern magic sword did not fall down.


    "Who dares to stop me? Do you want to die?" the overlord of Dongri Island shouted.


    When he finished, he had sharp power to drop Ling and cut off his arm holding the northern demon sword directly.


    Ah!


    The overlord of Dongri island is the strength of level 8 jade moon realm. He was cut off without even a chance to respond. How powerful is the strength of the newcomer.


    The northern demon sword fell into the hands of a young man who suddenly appeared. The young man flicked the sword and muttered, "the sword is good."


    The next moment, he appeared beside yunqi and said, "we have made rapid progress in recent years, but we still need to be a little more careful."


    The boy held yunqi''s body, and the immortal spirit crossed into her body. Her injury recovered quickly.


    Yunqi burst into tears and said, "Lord."


    "Don''t be wronged, Lord, come and seek justice for you." isn''t the young man Yang Wu who returned?


    He said, reached out and grabbed the overlord who had just been broken.


    Like a chicken, the overlord was directly pinched in the palm of Yang Wu''s hand.


    "You... Who are you?" the overlord panicked to death.


    His strength is not the strongest, but no one can easily handle it.


    At present, he was firmly caught in the hands of others, and he didn''t even have the power to move. The boy in front of him was too terrible.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer his words and said to yunqi, "come on, he''ll give it to you."


    Yunqi wiped a trace of killing, but soon looked in another direction. That was her friend room Jinhua.


    Fang Jinhua turned away without hesitation.


    Yunqi grabbed the northern magic sword, chased up and shouted, "I hate people who stab in the back in my life. Die for me."


    Yunqi recovered almost. She drank. All the forces gathered on the northern magic sword. A terrible force broke out from the sword body, cut out across the air, and the world collapsed.


    This is yunqi''s strongest sword. Fang Jinhua''s strength is one level weaker than yunqi. If it weren''t for the sneak attack, she couldn''t have hurt yunqi. Under yunqi''s sword, how could she resist it.


    Bang!


    Without any accident, Fang Jinhua was cut in half by this sword. Even the spirit was torn and the chance of regeneration was cut off.


    At this moment, the powerful people around noticed the change of the situation here.


    Especially when seeing Yang Wu holding the overlord in his hand, everyone was stunned.


    This is an overlord level Tongtian. How can it be pinched by a teenager?


    "Please let it go. You can be an ox or a horse." the overlord couldn''t lift his strength at all. He knew that he met the existence of terror. If he didn''t beg for mercy, he was afraid he wouldn''t even have a chance to live.


    "Do you deserve it?" Yang Wu said, and the palm power exploded, directly shaking the overlord into powder.


    All the strong men were frightened.


    It also includes the supreme emperor of the eastern Japanese imperial dynasty, nanwushuang, Beiming ancestor and Mohe ancestor.


    The boy appeared so strange that they couldn''t even notice it. He killed a overlord with his hand. The means were too terrible.


    "Your Excellency?" asked the supreme emperor of the eastern Japanese Dynasty, looking at Yang Wu.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, always ask clearly.


    Yang Wu ignored the emperor of East Japan and looked at Xiang yunqi and said, "the strongest people on the four islands outside the territory are here?"


    Yunqi nodded and said, "yes, sir."


    Yang Wu looked at the people here and said quietly, "from now on, you all obey yunqi''s orders. She will be your master."


    There was no doubt about it.


    Everyone is upset. They are famous celebrities for many years. Why should they obey a girl''s orders?


    "What a big joke. Do you really think you are invincible here?" said a overlord in armor coldly.


    Nan Wushuang also said, "you have a great breath. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue. Tell me what you came from first."


    Empress Xile also made a silver bell voice: "you should be a rejuvenated figure. If you want to rely on one person''s strength, let''s obey the little girl''s order and show us some real talent and materials."


    "It seems that after I left for a few years, there will be no legend of me in the extraordinary world." Yang Wu sighed and walked towards them step by step.


    Those people were ready, and all their momentum was locked on Yang Wu.


    As long as Yang Wu had a change, they would attack him with a thunderous attack and snipe him.


    "You have only one chance to fight together. If you can kill me, you can take care of yourself if I boast that you can''t kill me." Yang Wu said faintly when he walked into the middle of these people.


    "Lord." yunqi cried out worried.


    The eastern Japanese Supreme emperor held a large sun wheel and said, "no matter who you are, you asked for all this. Let me do it."


    He thought Yang Wu was too weird. If they wanted to unify the North magic island, they had to solve Yang Wu. They couldn''t drag him any more. He gave a roar and the people around him moved.


    The sun is like the sun.


    TAIRI wheel goes down like the sun, and the power of terror is enough to burn the sky and steam the sea.


    Nan Wushuang also smashed down with a double mace. Two tyrants roared out and hissed at Yang Wu.


    Empress Xile smiled, and countless ribbons flew out and turned into thousands of blade ribbons to hang Yang Wu.


    Other strong people in the jade moon realm also shot one after another, all from Tongtian except North magic island.


    The people of North magic island didn''t make a move. They had been watching the battlefield, waiting for both of them to lose, and then took the opportunity to make a profit.


    The power of terror completely drowned Yang Wu.


    These forces are enough to wipe out all heaven and earth, and any overlord will only have a dead end.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion rang out in the center of the battlefield, countless mysterious waves splashed everywhere, and the space kept shaking, which was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    All of the them made a series of the moves and stopped after they didn''t make a move. Be sure to wipe Yang Wu out as soon as possible.


    After a while, the people gathered their strength to see if Yang Wu had been destroyed.


    When these forces dissipated, Yang Wu was still in place. There were basaltic armor flowing around. The forces like gossip rotated and unloaded those attack forces.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The strength of the supreme emperor of East Japan is terrible, and the big sun wheel in his hand is an ancient divine weapon with infinite power; Nanwushuang is the strongest man in Nanyin island. His double dragon mace is also the magic weapon of Nanyin island. With his hand, the killing is amazing. Even at the peak of Tongtian, he has to retreat, let alone others. How can Yang Wu He De dare to make a direct connection?


    "It''s me!" Yang Wu just responded. His body was divided into 18 and shot at the people here at the same time.


    Basaltic separation.


    Every Yang Wu is the same as the real one. There is no difference. The attack of each figure is still different, and the strength contained is still incomparable.


    Those who did not reach the overlord level or just reached the overlord level were seriously injured by Yang Wu''s move.


    Yang Wu didn''t intend to kill them, but he didn''t let them feel better. Half of his body was broken, and it was almost impossible to fight again.


    Powerful overlords such as the supreme emperor of East Japan, nanwushuang and empress Xile thought they could not fear Yang Wu''s separation. When Yang Wu was in trouble, they still couldn''t resist it.


    All were destroyed by Yang Wu.


    At best, their combat effectiveness can only be compared with the high-level gods in the divine world.


    Yang Wulian''s martial gods in the divine world and the creatures in the top divine realm can explode, not to mention them.


    The Tongtian strongmen of Dongzhao Island, Nanyin island and Xile Island were hit hard by Yang Wu alone. Even the rebellious East Japanese Supreme emperor was also hit by Yang Wu. It was not a combination at all.


    The ancestors of Beiming and Mohe were scared to pee all over the sky of Beimo island.


    Their strength is not as good as that of the eastern Japanese emperor. Yang Wu defeated them with the strength of one person. What terrible strength is this?


    Yang Wu didn''t kill them. On the one hand, he grabbed the supreme emperor of Dongri and on the other hand, he looked at the ancestors of Beiming and Mohe, and said faintly, "have you made a choice?"


    "I am willing to obey your orders," said the ancestor of Beiming without hesitation


    The ancestor of the magic River also lowered his arrogant head and said, "I''d like to listen to your orders."


    Others dare not have any objection and submit one after another.


    They are willing to surrender on the surface, but they may not obey in the heart.


    They have been king and hegemon for many years. They are really oppressed by a stranger. When things are over here, they will find a way to avoid it.


    "You may not be convinced to take you down in this way. Let''s show you benshao''s strength again." Yang Wu said, threw away the eastern Japanese Supreme emperor and nanwushuang, raised a finger and shot a finger in one direction.


    Whew!


    The space was broken by the power of finger awn, and a human figure swept out of it.


    That is a white haired old man. He holds an ice stick and is wrapped by layers of cold air. He looks like an Iceman. In fact, he is the first strong ice fantasy old man on the four islands.


    The supreme emperor of the East Japan was defeated by his men. It is said that he has reached the peak of the divine realm and went to the divine realm.


    Who knows, he didn''t leave. He''s still lurking here. No one can find his existence. Only Yang Wu can sense it.


    "Ice magic old man, he... He didn''t go to the divine world?" the ancestor of Beiming exclaimed.


    "Does this guy want to reap profits?" the ancestor of the magic River wiped the color of fear and said.


    Before Yang Wu dealt with the ice magic old man, he made an action that everyone expected.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1712

    The ice magic old man knelt.


    The first person on the four islands, once a legend, actually knelt down in public to recognize the Lord.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What about the pride of the first strong man?


    That''s it?


    When the ice magic old man shouted Yang Wu''s name, they were all relieved again.


    "Ice magic is willing to submit to the Lord." the old man said respectfully, and then said, "Lord Yang Wu, the first saint in the world."


    The first saint in the world.


    This name has been famous in the extraordinary world as early as more than 20 years ago. All creatures in any region are well-known, even in the four islands outside the territory.


    They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them was the first saint in the world.


    Now I''m afraid it''s not the first saint, but the first God.


    At that time, they felt that there was nothing wrong or even right for the ice magic old man to surrender to such a proud son of heaven.


    This is the spirit of the transcendental world. It is integrated with the will of the transcendental world and can master the general trend of the transcendental world.


    Even if the ice magic old man has incomparably strong combat effectiveness, he can''t kill each other.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party is worse than the ice magic old man.


    "It seems that you know me, so you can avoid this disaster." Yang Wu responded, and then he said: "in the future, you will be yunqi''s personal Dharma protector. Whoever refuses to obey, they will kill them directly. When they are all obedient, they will go to the divine world and enter the true God without your benefits. The day can be expected."


    "Thank you, Lord." the ice magic old man was overjoyed.


    Once Yang Wu rejected Deng Sen, the guardian, who was also a peak of Tongtian level.


    He had just come out of the end.


    Now when I come back from the divine world, I accept the ice magic old man, but there is no pressure at all.


    They are both strong at the same level.


    It must be enough for old man binghuan to help yunqi clean up the people here.


    He wants the four islands outside the territory to twist into a group to fight against the sea demon. He can get more resources to help yunqi become the first person on the four islands.


    Yang Wu didn''t stay here for too long. When he was about to leave and return to Yang''s house, he suddenly felt the surging sea waves, the tsunami and the presence of startling sea demons.


    Not only that, the four islands were also shaken, and the creatures on the islands were frightened.


    Countless creatures flew out of the island and didn''t dare to stay on the island. Those weak creatures couldn''t fly and had to obey their fate.


    Yang Wu''s mind swept, looking for the root cause of the disaster, and rushed directly in the direction of the largest tsunami.


    "You guy is hiding in this sea area. Do you know Zhenwu has passed the customs?" Xiaohei''s voice was startled.


    Its thin body was as stable as a rock in the tsunami and was not affected at all.


    In the sea, a huge glans was exposed, which was bigger than an island.


    Take a closer look, its body is the land of the four islands. What a terrible big turtle it is.


    "Xuanwu!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    This is the legendary top demon creature Xuanwu, which can be as famous as the real dragon, Phoenix and white tiger.


    Yang Wu fused with the will of the transcendent world and never found the existence of this great creature.


    It shows how powerful the realm of this great creature is.


    "Is the master out of the pass?" Xuanwu asked with bleary eyes.


    "You sleepy fellow, you really don''t care about your master''s life and death." Xiao Hei rolled his eyes.


    "Master, shut up and let me take a nap. I''m just taking a nap. What year is it now and then?" Xuanwu said with a simple face.


    "At least after an era, will you continue to stay here?"


    "The master hasn''t called me yet. I continue to sleep."


    "I woke you up for nothing."


    "Xiaotian dog, why did your realm fall so much? Adult Yang also had an accident?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    At this time, Yang Wu came here and saw that Xiaohei and Xuanwu were talking. He was surprised. Xiaohei and the other party still knew each other.


    Xuanwu looked in the direction of Yang Wu, stared at the boss and stammered, "he... He''s Yang..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Hei waved his paw and hit his turtle''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. No one will treat you as dumb. Keep sleeping until Zhenwu calls you."


    Xuanwu didn''t feel any pain. After looking at Yang Wu again, he muttered, "like, it''s really like."


    Then it sank into the water, the sea became calm, and the four islands became quiet.


    The creatures on the island have never found the existence of Xuanwu and Xiaohei. It feels like an earthquake.


    "Xiao Hei, this... This is Xuanwu?" Yang Wu asked Xiao Hei with a strange tongue.


    "Well, Zhenwu''s Mount, I didn''t expect it to hide here. It must be guarding this territory." Xiao Hei replied.


    Yang Wu patted his forehead and said, "what''s going on? I feel a little familiar and strange. Who am I? It''s a headache."


    "It''s useless to think about it now. You can''t become an immortal in a day. You can''t remember everything in the past."


    "Become an immortal, then I''ll become an immortal and see if I''m me."


    Yang Wu was really angry and finally got rid of the shadow of Zhenwu. As a result, a huge Xuanwu appeared. He felt that he had a lot to do with him, which made him very uncomfortable. He always felt that this Xuanwu was familiar with him.


    Yang Wu returned to the four islands and had a long lost conversation with yunqi.


    It''s about whether yunqi wants to be the king of the four islands. If so, he will let her be the king of the four islands forever and be a powerful person for a lifetime.


    If you don''t want to, take her out of here and go to Shenxiao battlefield, even the divine world.


    "Lord, I just want to be with you. I don''t want to be a king." yunqi threw herself into Yang Wu''s arms and cried.


    Yang Wu left these years. She thought about him all the time and was strong for him. Without his support, she didn''t know the meaning of living.


    Not to mention these rights, she doesn''t miss them at all.


    Yang Wu stroked her silver hair and said, "then follow me to the divine world."


    Now she broke her tears into laughter, but she still held his waist tightly and was unwilling to let go. She wanted to give everything to her Lord.


    After pacifying yunqi, Yang Wu went to see the ice magic old man independently.


    "In your heaven and earth, you can cultivate to the peak jade moon state, and your talent is great. It''s really not suitable for you to stay here. You are willing to be loyal to me. I''ll take you out of here and help you break through the realm of true God in the future, but I don''t know if you really are loyal." Yang Wu opened the door and saw the mountain and said to the ice magic old man.


    After Yang Wu finished speaking, the old man''s face suddenly changed into a young and beautiful woman. Her beauty was a little better than yunqi.


    This is not an old man, but a sexy beautiful woman.


    "Ice magic is willing to be the Lord''s woman." ice magic gently licked her jade lips, and all her clothes were broken, revealing a perfect body.


    It has to be said that this is a perfect woman, which is no less impressive than the moon.


    Yang Wu didn''t show any greedy color, but stared at her flesh. His crystal skin was like ice and snow, emitting dense color. He gently shouted, "are you an ice and snow God?"


    "I don''t know, probably." ice magic posted it and replied.


    Yang Wu stepped back and said, "put on your clothes. I have a family."


    "Hehe, the first person in the extraordinary world, are you afraid of even a woman?" Bing Huan smiled and said. After a pause, she said: "as Lord, as long as you wave, all women in the world are willing to be favored by you. Who dares to say a word."


    "If you want to go to the divine world, put on your clothes immediately." Yang Wu said sternly.


    The blood in his body is boiling and can''t hold it down.


    Ice magic or obediently put on his clothes and once again turned into an old man.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "The slave parents are so beautiful. If they didn''t do so, they would have been caught and played with. They haven''t encountered it in their girlhood."


    "This reason barely passes the test. In the future, you will follow yunqi first. When I leave, I will naturally take you with me."


    Yang Wu did not stay on the four islands and let Ren yunqi and Bing Huan do it. With their treatment, the four islands will usher in different changes and development.


    Yang Wu took Xiao hei and returned inland.


    He wants to go home and meet his family. Xiao Hei has to ask him to go to Leishan first.


    When Leishan is collected, it will certainly cause a lot of noise. It needs Yang Wu to suppress the creatures in that territory and not affect its actions.


    Yang Wu can only follow Xiao Hei''s proposal.


    When they reached a large area of sea and returned inland, they felt that the inland was full of blood and spirits, and countless wronged souls were floating in the heaven and earth.


    "What a thick blood gas. How many creatures died to cause this situation?" murmured Xiao Hei.


    Yang Wu''s eyes picked and integrated with the will of the extraordinary world to sense the changes of the world.


    Soon, he felt that the transcendental world was also resisting such strong blood gas, unwilling to see life in misery, and it was stained with a trace of hostility by this blood gas.


    "Is it......" Yang Wu was a little flustered.


    The divine alchemist once calculated that the evil seed will harm the world. Does it have to be realistic?


    The demon seed is no one else, it is his son, Xie Tian.


    He worried about whether the evil heaven began to kill?


    "Xiao Hei, you go to refine Leishan yourself, and I want to find my son Xie Tian." Yang Wu said. Regardless of Xiao Hei, he integrated with the transcendental world to find the whereabouts of Xie Tian, and soon locked the position of Xie Tian. The will of the transcendental world took him directly and quickly.


    Such means, even Xiaohei can''t compare.


    "He is integrated with this heaven and earth. It seems that it''s not too far to return to the fairy land in the future." Xiaohei murmured.


    Xiao Hei didn''t care about Yang Wu any more and went directly to Leishan.


    With Yang Wu''s current strength, there is nothing he can''t solve in this world.


    It needs to refine both sides of Leishan. It will play a great role in returning to the fairy world in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1713

    In today''s extraordinary world, there are three rising stars stirring the world.


    The Yang family has a divine son Yang Shengsheng. It is said that he is the reincarnation of Yang Jinghai, the short-lived leader of the Yang family. It is also said that he is the son of Yang Wu. He got the congenital thunder fetus and achieved the extremely domineering divine thunder body.


    From birth, he is the son of God. Now he has broken the territory continuously and has the means to connect heaven.


    The Yang family once rose because of Yang Wu, which consolidated the position of the Yang family in the war family.


    The rise of Yang Zaizai led the Yang family back to the top three of the war clan.


    Of course, all this has something to do with Yang Wu, but Yang regenerated and played his own wonderful battle.


    For example, like Yang Wu, he broke into the 12th floor of the God of war tower; For example, he went deep into the forbidden area of Zixiao realm, defeated the peak saint of Zixiao hall in a row, and took away an opportunity against the sky; For example, he accepted a god thunder eagle as his mount


    In just two decades, the achievements are amazing.


    People in the extraordinary world once believed that Yang Shengsheng would take over the post of Yang Wu and was expected to become the first person in the extraordinary world in the next millennium.


    Who knows, suddenly a young man named Xie Tian came and directly killed the empress of the war clan, killing a large number of people under the empress of the war clan.


    This event immediately shocked the war clan and the extraordinary world.


    The later clan is an old family of the war clan, only second to the Xuanyuan clan. Its details can be imagined that it was killed by a teenager, and a large number of saints and grandchildren died. This son is too arrogant.


    The later clan offered a priceless reward to arrest Xie Tian. A large number of strong people killed Xie Tian. Unfortunately, those strong people died.


    Moreover, Xie Tian also established an organization called "Xie Tian cult", which attracted a large number of evil creatures to join in. Moreover, he was surrounded by many Dharma protectors at the level of heaven. Xie Tian cult grew up rapidly and threatened to eradicate the later clan.


    The evil heaven cult doesn''t know how to make many evil people join in. There is a trend that it will become the largest cult in the world. It feels that it will replace the once destroyed Yama palace as the first cult in the future.


    It''s the name of evil god and devil, which makes people pale.


    God son Yang Shengsheng and evil Tianjiao are at odds. They often fight each other. It''s dark, and there''s no winner or loser.


    However, some people say that evil heaven is better, others say that Yang Shengsheng is more powerful.


    Only they know how.


    It was originally a dispute between gods and demons. Who knows, in recent years, another more terrible monster "blood baby" suddenly appeared.


    Blood baby is really terrible. He actually devours the essence of life and improves his strength. He cultivates the "way of death". Wherever he goes, he almost becomes a dead land.


    Many powerful forces sent strong people to deal with blood babies. Among them, Shaolin monks who are compassionate contribute the most. A powerful "unknown monk" is dispatched. It is said that this is a young monk who is a martial saint with very strong combat effectiveness and is expected to take over the position of abbot.


    As a result, the monk was swallowed by the blood baby and died.


    Blood baby became famous in the first World War and was as famous as the two sons of God and devil.


    Now the harm of blood baby is more terrible than the evil heaven.


    How can people all over the world stop evil heaven and the second son of blood baby? The world will be in chaos and countless creatures will die.


    Unfortunately, all forces in the world are only concerned with sweeping the snow in front of their doors. It is not easy to unite against them.


    In addition to the names of the three sons, there have also been some amazing phenomena of a new generation.


    All things in the transcendental world have revived and achieved a high-level level. They are inseparable from Yang Wu, the first martial saint in the world. Everyone has benefited from him. Amazing gods have appeared in all walks of life. Some half step through the sky have broken through to the realm of heaven, and a large number of sacred objects have appeared, creating more creatures in the holy land. In addition, It also gave birth to some great children of heaven.


    Even if these people can''t compare with the first three sons, the general trend has emerged.


    In particular, it is confirmed that Yang Wu''s holy child, unparalleled Tianjiao, is really unparalleled Tianjiao. Their step-by-step cultivation, even as teenagers, has broken through to the realm of small saints and is not far from the realm of saints.


    Not only that, their combat effectiveness is also good.


    Once a saint level creature wanted to plot against them and was directly killed by their sister and brother.


    The Yang family has this pair of unparalleled pride. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to become the first family of the war family in the future.


    On the contrary, the Xing family and the LV family, who were once enemies of the Yang family, are declining at a very fast speed, with the continuous premature death of Tianjiao and the inexplicable fall of the old immortal, and gradually fall to the end of the eight nationalities, which is difficult to become a climate.


    However, the Yang family hated the invasion they had committed. They united with the sun family and the Li family to pursue them fiercely and did not intend to give them a chance to turn over.


    If the Xuanyuan family didn''t want to keep the position of the first family and intervene, the Xing family and the LV family would be even worse.


    Even if Yang Wu leaves the Yang family, the Yang family also has a large army of crows and many God level demon God Dharma protectors. Such a foundation has been extremely stable and can not be easily bullied by other races.


    In addition, Yang Chenghu, the leader of the Yang family, is also a hero of a generation. Unfortunately, he has been overshadowed by the limelight of the first three sons. He has become a great martial saint and has great governance ability. He is the second guy among the last ten generations of clan leaders, second only to Yang Wu.


    The Yang family quietly became a giant level force.


    In addition, the former first palace in the world once again accepted disciples. As the leader of the palace, Yang Nannan got rid of her nickname and called herself "Yang Nu", which means the daughter of the Yang family, while others uniformly called her Yang goddess.


    She is a mysterious woman who is said to be superior to the three sons. However, after opening the palace and recruiting disciples, she rarely walks in the Jianghu and has relatively few relevant deeds. However, everyone knows that she is Yang Wu''s sister. She has amazing luck and has a terrible real dragon. Even evil heaven or blood baby will flee in front of her.


    Yang Shengsheng, the divine Son of the Yang family, is obedient in front of her, which shows how powerful she is.


    There are very few disciples in the heavenly palace. They are all geniuses among geniuses. As the first Dharma protector, Jiang Ping is a generation of martial saint who was once as famous as Yang Wu. If he were not infamous, I''m afraid more people would join the heavenly palace.


    The three most powerful forces of evil heaven cult, Yang family and Tiangong attack the old forces.


    The little hall king in the hall of eternal life also couldn''t help going out to challenge Yang Shengsheng, evil heaven and blood baby.


    As the defeated general of Yang Wu, the king of Xiaodian was brave after knowing the shame and broke the territory continuously. He is the dazzling martial saint in Changsheng hall.


    On this day, the king of the small hall made a war with evil heaven outside the evil heaven cult.


    Within the war clan, evil heaven cult was the original territory of the later clan. After being robbed by evil heaven and others, it became the place of evil heaven cult.


    The king of the small hall wore armor, which was more mature than that year. He was full of holy Qi, as if the stars in the sky were integrated with him. His high will was really comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Since Yang Wu became the first martial saint, the king of the small hall entered the forbidden area of the hall of eternal life and closed to death. The day of exit appeared with a vision, which was a sign of the general trend.


    After 20 years of seclusion, once you leave the pass, you want to defeat the strong in the world.


    Evil heaven was his first challenge.


    The king of the small hall came alone, and evil spirits came out here, and there were 10000 people in the array. These were not only human, but also alien, even demon. I have to say that evil innocence dared to accept any creatures.


    It is in this way that he will become an alien of the human race.


    Xie Tian was carrying a war gun, with a slender figure and a thin dress. There was a faint evil smile on his handsome face. There were war lines on his eyebrows and a fire ring on his arms. There was no doubt about the charm of the devil.


    At the side of evil heaven, those creatures who helped the battle kept screaming: "the sect leader is powerful! The sect leader is powerful!"


    The momentum is strong enough to make people timid.


    Evil heaven pressed his hand and was silent in an instant. He cleared his throat, wiped a contemptuous smile and said, "come to my territory to challenge. You are the second. Your courage is commendable. I will leave you a whole corpse."


    The king of the small hall replied blandly: "evil heaven, you are the person of other interfaces. Why do you come to our extraordinary world to harm one side? If you are willing to submit to the king and dissolve the evil heaven cult, the king can spare you and let you join my eternal life hall."


    In addition to dealing with the later clan, the forces that had hindered his development were restless.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I heard that you were the defeated general of Yang Wu several decades ago. Now, after Yang Wu ascended to the divine world, you ran out to show off your strength. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong object." Xie Tian laughed wildly.


    The little hall King frowned and said, "it seems that you really don''t know what the matter is."


    The next moment, he moved and appeared in front of evil heaven in the blink of an eye, and a fist waved out.


    Changsheng fist.


    One punch can gain longevity, and one punch can also break its longevity.


    Changsheng kune do.


    After years of training, the fighting power of the little hall king has indeed been very terrible. Even the top saints can''t stop this punch.


    This fist broke the space, progressed layer by layer, and fell on Xie Tian.


    Bang!


    The powerful momentum exploded and the world shook.


    Just when he thought that this fist could explode evil heaven, he found that evil heaven had appeared behind him and said with a smile: "the speed is too slow. I really don''t know how you were Yang Wu''s opponent at the beginning. Won''t you boast?"


    Xiaodian Wang raised his eyebrows without any surprise and waved his fist again. This time, his fist was not accelerated, but much slower. It didn''t feel like fighting with others, but rather like practicing boxing.


    However, the power of this fist is much stronger than that just now, and the scope of influence is wider. It can''t allow evil heaven to escape again.


    This is the further meaning of Changsheng boxing.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough!" Xie Tian smiled and patted the fist directly.


    In an instant, the stars in the sky were dragged down by him, and the surging palm power showed the power of terror, and the rolled space collapsed inch by inch.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1714

    Chang Sheng''s fist is broken, and the king of the small hall retreats.


    Wang like, the God of war in the small hall who has been practicing hard for many years, never thought that his strength would be blocked so easily.


    He gave a loud cry, inspired by the holy power, there was the formation of immortality behind him, the appearance of immortality lotus, and his fists fell madly, as if he wanted to blow up the world and return all the creatures in the world to an immortality day.


    Evil heaven also shot again and again. Each palm carried the power of the mighty star river, smashed the attack of the small hall king, and forced the small hall king to retreat on the day.


    Boom boom!


    Such an earth shaking battle is no less than the original battle between Yang Wu and Kunming Zi, and even more successful.


    There are already many strong people around. They all want to see if the little temple king can suppress the evil heaven and win the war.


    Now it seems that the evil spirit of the evil sky is awe inspiring and has won the world''s military luck. The force is really terrible. The palms are continuous and the stars can be broken.


    The little hall king will not stop at this point. He urged the secret art of immortality, and his combat effectiveness is rising. There are more immortality swords in his hands. The sword light in the sky is like rain, forming a terrible sword field. He wants to trap evil heaven in it and hang it.


    Evil Tian sneered, his arms trembled, and the ring of fire flew out, smashing all the countless swords. He also had a war gun in his hand, like picking the sun and moon, and killed the king of the small hall.


    In the sky, the sword shadow is graceful, the spear awn startles the sky, the wind and cloud collapse, and the space is destroyed. It''s really a battle between dragons and tigers.


    When the people around were watching the wonderful, the gun awn suddenly became the boss, like a burning stick falling from the sky, hit the king of the small hall, smashed his immortal sword, hit the mountain below heavily, and the mountain burst in an instant.


    Everyone is surprised.


    The arrogant little temple king was smashed into the pit?


    This shot is too overbearing.


    The evil heaven can kill the gods, or the gods have been killed. Everyone has no doubt about this at all.


    This is the son of a demon God.


    Instead of chasing the little hall king, Xie Tian poked a gun into a space again. The space collapsed and a human figure came out.


    "The king is coming to fight you." the man shouted in surprise. He also blew out the Changsheng fist, but the meaning of the fist was more continuous, like a sea of clouds suppressing the evil sky.


    More powerful power, more powerful boxing intention.


    This is the king of the main hall. He almost died in the end space, but luckily there was a secret method that didn''t die.


    Now when he returns again, his strength becomes stronger. At the stage of the great prosperity of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he has reached the peak star pattern realm in one fell swoop, which is two levels higher than the small hall king.


    He punched again and again, and the world shook with him.


    This is the fighting power that can defeat God against the sky.


    There are not many extraordinary talents who can compete with Yang Wu, and the hall king is definitely one.


    Evil heaven was forced to keep retreating, but he still looked calm.


    "The small ones came and the big ones came, but it''s a pity that they are useless." evil heaven responded, his body was like a ghost shuttling through the space, avoided the fist of the king of the hall, and waved down with a war gun.


    The king of the main hall only practices boxing, and his boxing intention is surging. Every fist is like a sea of clouds exploding and the heaven and earth breaking, which can block the repeated attacks of evil heaven.


    "The king of the great hall is the king of the great hall, much more powerful than the king of the small hall."


    "Is this evil heaven the arrogance of other interfaces? I always think he is a little similar to Yang Wushen."


    "Don''t tell me, there are some similarities. Even the appearance of this battle is the same heroic spirit, but it''s a pity that it''s more evil spirit."


    "If the king of the main hall can take down the evil heaven, he will give a big face to the Changsheng hall."


    "Now, the three halls, the yama hall, and the Zixiao hall are in decline. Only the Changsheng hall is prosperous. Just look at the combat effectiveness of the big and small hall kings, you know that people have confidence."


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the great and small temple Kings is quite amazing. They can fight the strong in the divine realm.


    Evil heaven is a holy land from birth. Will it stay where it is after so many years?


    When the evil heaven released the real combat power, the long gun was like a rainbow, the flame was surging, and the flying gun shadow shrouded the king of the hall. One shot after another, the king of the hall was defeated.


    The king of the main hall will not admit defeat so easily and throw out a divine map. There are invincible domain God beads. All God level things and talents erupt at the same time.


    This is the real strength of the hall King''s years of hard cultivation.


    He is not closed like the little temple king, but has been breaking into those bitter and cold places to look for the strongest opportunities, and these are his opportunities.


    However, when it comes to the opportunity, how can he compare with the evil sky returning from other interfaces? He flies out with the ring of fire, the flying shuttle is turbulent, and nothing can trap him. Moreover, there is a red divine rope flying out, like a snake and a python bound to the king of the hall.


    This divine rope contains extraordinary power. It avoids the sacred object of the king of the hall, directly appears next to him, quickly ties him up, and he can''t escape no matter how he struggles.


    This is a half fairy rope.


    Even the true gods retreat from the things that are close to the immortal word, not to mention the king of the hall.


    "Stop." when evil heaven took down the Great Hall king, someone was surprised and grabbed it towards the Great Hall king to save the Great Hall king.


    "You are not allowed to be presumptuous here." another voice sounded, with a powerful force floating, directly in front of the man who wanted to save the king of the hall.


    The leader of Changsheng hall is a hegemonic figure, and there are also hegemonic figures from Xie Tian. The former is a grey robed old man, and the latter is a strong middle-aged man.


    They don''t talk nonsense. They''re directly against each other.


    The combat effectiveness of the overlord level is earth shaking, and the hand is completely merciless.


    The overlord of Changsheng hall is only to save people, while the overlord of evil heaven cult is to stop him from saving people.


    Under this brief collision, evil heaven had held the Great Hall king in his hand.


    As for the small temple king, he escaped. When he was seriously injured by evil heaven, he had torn open the divine decree and fled directly, otherwise he would be caught by the strong of evil heaven cult.


    Changsheng hall doesn''t want to see these two big and small hall kings caught by people, and a strong person in the divine realm appears to protect them in front of the small hall king to avoid accidents.


    When the king of the hall was captured by evil heaven, the third God level strong man in Changsheng hall appeared. This is the most powerful guy, named Chenlang. He is the famous strong man in Changsheng hall. He can be ranked in the top 20 of the overlord list and the level 10 jade moon realm.


    Shen Lang didn''t dare to shoot rashly. He felt that there were equally powerful creatures staring at him.


    "Let''s admit defeat and let people go," Shen Lang said to evil heaven.


    All kings in the hall of eternal life are defeated. It''s no good not to admit defeat.


    "Just admit defeat?" evil heaven picked his eyebrows and said.


    "We will compensate."


    "It''s easy to say that there is compensation. Show your sincerity and I''ll consider it."


    "How about the eighteen superior holy veins."


    "It seems that you want him to die."


    "Add two more divine veins, and I will not fight with your evil Tianjiao in ten years."


    This is the greatest sincerity of Changsheng hall.


    "Ha ha, you look sincere." Xie Tian smiled and then said, "people can pay you back, but they provoke the sect leader, and their living sin is inevitable."


    The next moment, he angrily patted the king of the main hall, and his overbearing power penetrated into the king of the main hall, ravaging his meridians, acupoints and orifices.


    Ah!


    The king of the hall screamed, and his strength was like a discouraged ball.


    "Good courage!" Shen Lang was angry and the king of the hall was abolished. It was his duty to protect the Tao. He was surprised and grabbed the evil sky. The power of his palm was amazing. He must crush the evil sky with one move.


    However, before he met evil heaven, he had the power to stop Shen lang. it was a demon creature named Mo Richard. He was very terrible and his strength was no weaker than Shen Lang.


    "I''m tired of moving my master!" cried magic Richard. He shot at the sinking wave, and the magnificent magic broke through layers of space and fell to the sinking wave.


    Shen Lang didn''t fight hard. He shifted his position and hid away. He shouted, "evil heaven, release people quickly, or my eternal life hall and your evil heaven sect will be at odds."


    At the next moment, a strong breath swept over from all directions, which was the back hand of the Changsheng hall.


    Another voice sounded, "evil heaven, you give back the life of my later family lang''er."


    After the family''s Tongtian old monster, as well as after the family''s many Tongtian strong people have come.


    This time, the empress, Changsheng hall and the God level strong men of the Yang family came together.


    All to suppress the evil heaven.


    "The old man of the rear clan dares to leave your nest. Hehe, it seems that he is really going to die." when Xie Tian saw so many strong gods, he was not afraid at all. In his heart, he was most afraid of dead people, and he was not afraid of others to kill him.


    This time he came back, he just wanted to get justice for his mother.


    People of the later clan should be killed.


    Even if these forces come together, the evil heavenly cult is not without the ability to deal with it.


    "The evil heaven let people go, let''s fight again." a young man with the power of lightning came out and said.


    The young man is like the son of the God of thunder who came out of the sea of thunder. There are five color God thunder flowing. There is an incomparably powerful God thunder Eagle around him. It is Yang Shengsheng of the Yang family.


    Over the years, Yang has experienced many wars. Except that he can''t get a bargain in front of evil heaven, others have won the war.


    The Yang family and the Hou family were allies. The latter family was pressed by the evil heaven cult step by step and had to ask the Yang family for help.


    Now, there are many strong gods in the Yang family. Among them, Yang Zhennan promoted the fastest. After the wusheng meeting, he directly broke through to the realm of heaven, and then made a breakthrough like a broken bamboo, reaching the realm of three-level jade moon.


    In addition, there are some dedicated to the strong.


    Dozens of heavenly realms oppress the realm just to deal with evil heaven.


    Xie Tian was carrying a war gun and was awe inspiring. He shouted, "what''s the use of more people? Let''s end it today. Whoever prevents me from killing the people of the rear family is the enemy of our Xie Tian cult."


    The next moment, he took the hall king and killed him.


    "You dare!"


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1715

    The king of the hall is dead.


    He died very suffocated.


    He is the Great Hall king who has high hopes in the hall of eternal life. Not long ago, the hall of eternal life mainly gave him a throne, but he didn''t take it. He just wanted to be the supreme power and didn''t value these positions, so this position should be passed to the king of the small hall.


    The little hall king didn''t take over the throne immediately. He planned to take over the throne of the hall Lord after cutting off the evil heaven.


    The result is now one defeat and one death.


    It ended badly.


    Evil heaven''s means are cruel and overbearing. No wonder it is called a demon seed.


    The people in the longevity hall are crazy.


    The talent of the king of the hall is amazing. One of the cornerstones of the hall of eternal life in the future is killed. They are bound to retaliate.


    Thirty strong men from the jade moon realm came to the hall of eternal life, which is the horror of their old giants.


    "Evil god, you are so damn."


    "Today, we will destroy the evil Tianjiao and avenge the king of the hall."


    "This evil animal can no longer remain in the world."


    There are also twenty figures of Tongtian level from the rear clan.


    The later clan has been killed by the people of evil heaven. They can''t consume it any more. They must hit evil heaven head-on.


    There are not many Tongtian from the Yang family. In addition to Yang Shengsheng, there are also eight strong Tongtian gods, including Yang Zhennan.


    Xie Tian is Yang Zhennan''s grandson. Can he not come?


    Few people know the news except him.


    He always wanted to release the news and let everyone give up their hatred for Xie Tian, but Xie Tian was too. Once he released the news, Yang Wu''s reputation would be ruined.


    He can only bear it all the time, and it''s painful.


    I didn''t come here today to see Xie Tian killed, but to see if I had a chance, I would take Xie Tian away.


    He must not die here.


    The hall of eternal life and the empress clan each invited terrible cards in order to remove the evil heaven. It''s definitely not a joke.


    The war is imminent, and there is no room for relaxation at all.


    The strong gods of the evil heaven sect also appeared one after another, including many powerful demons, which made the people all over the world hate evil heaven.


    The most taboo of people in the extraordinary world is to collude with the demon family, especially the war family has been the enemy of the demon family for generations. Evil heaven is a thorn in their eyes.


    In addition to these three forces, other war families also came, including Xuanyuan family, Sun family, Qin family and Li family. They all want to see the demise of evil Tianjiao.


    The war clan community has always been the territory of the war clan, and no one can touch it.


    Xuanyuan family wants to help the empress family slowly. Naturally, other families respond.


    The Xing and Lu families didn''t send anyone. They have been unlucky enough these years. They really don''t have the strength to deal with these things.


    In addition to the heaven level figures, there are two or three hundred holy land creatures, all of whom are first-class and strong.


    At the beginning of the battle, most people''s attacks were directed at the evil sky.


    Only by punishing the chief evils can we put an end to chaos and sweep away future troubles.


    Evil heaven can''t be killed so easily. He has the escape shuttle, which can break the space and avoid many attacks.


    "If you want to fight, then fight to death!" evil heaven shouted, waved his arm, and a large number of demon creatures appeared.


    Over the years, he did not go to other interfaces, but went to the demon world of the war family and became the God son of the demon family. Otherwise, his strength would not improve so quickly. He attracted a large number of powerful demons around him, including God level creatures.


    Boom boom!


    The overwhelming force continuously collided with each other, and the world seemed to be blown up.


    Strong figures rushed to the nine day death battle. This battle was doomed. One party must be completely defeated before it could end.


    Yang Shengsheng and Xie Tian are natural enemies. They collided at the first time.


    "Evil heaven, you can''t escape today. If you surrender obediently, you can avoid death." Yang Shengsheng exclaimed.


    He also knew the identity of Xie Tian, which was told by Yang Zhennan. He hoped that he would not die in the battle with Xie Tian.


    Evil heaven smiled coldly and said, "do you deserve the defeated general?"


    The next moment, they collided madly.


    It''s not so easy for others to get involved.


    The battle between the devil seed and the divine Son has always been amazing, and their means are countless. Even if the overlord wants to intervene, they should also weigh whether the divine objects in their hands are hard enough.


    After all, what they both have is nothing small.


    Evil heaven has evil muskets, magic rings, duntiansuo, Banxian rope... All of them are top gods.


    Yang Shengsheng is not bad. He was born with chaotic God thunder seal. Moreover, Yang Wu once gave him a thunder gun and wore purple God armor. Everything is also very terrible.


    In such a scuffle, the holy land creatures of all parties are also fighting, and powerful creatures are dying one after another.


    Those weak creatures were affected. They didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they couldn''t die anymore.


    No one has ever found that under the battlefield, there is a baby hiding in the small world, absorbing and refining the blood gas here.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to fight." the ferocious blood baby sneered in his heart.


    Not far from the blood baby, an invincible overlord is protecting the Dharma for him. He is the king of hell with the Dragon without the tail. He is wearing a terrible mask and can''t see his face clearly.


    Where the pair went, I don''t know how many dead areas were caused.


    The king of the hall died in the hall of eternal life. It was impossible to give evil heaven a chance to live. Shen Lang invited the treasure of the hall of eternal life, the "Tower of eternal life", which was a terrible divine soldier. Under his urging, he hit magic Richard seriously, and then turned to evil heaven.


    The immortal tower radiates boundless brilliance, enveloping a piece of heaven and earth, enough to suppress all demons and monsters.


    Yang felt the big guy and ran away without hesitation.


    His thunder gun can''t stop such a sacred thing.


    "I don''t know if this guy can stop it." Yang Shengsheng thought in his heart.


    The longevity tower is mainly aimed at evil heaven. No matter how he escapes, the longevity tower still falls towards him.


    Xie Tian used duntiansuo to escape thousands of miles away, and the growth tower was still suppressed towards him.


    "So powerful." evil heaven exclaimed, shaking the magic ring, several magic rings kept getting bigger and bumped into the longevity tower.


    As a result, the magic ring was directly received by the longevity tower.


    "Half immortal rope!" evil heaven dared not keep it and threw out the half immortal rope in his hand.


    The level of Banxian rope is higher, which directly binds the longevity tower.


    However, when he blocked the longevity tower, a huge yellow wheel hit him like the sun.


    Xuanyuan regrets the heavenly wheel.


    This is the treasure of Xuanyuan family.


    Whew!


    An arrow feather breaks through the air. This accurate arrow feather can shoot down the world. It is the sun shooting arrow of the later family.


    Even if Xie Tian used duntiansuo, he was shot by this arrow, and his divine armor was directly cracked, and the demon body was severely damaged.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly wheel fell down, like the rolling of heaven and earth, even his evil fire gun could not be stopped.


    Poof!


    Evil heaven vomited blood and fell.


    "Ah... You irritated me!" evil heaven roared, the magic pattern in the center of his eyebrows jumped, his injury recovered quickly, and three heads and six arms grew out of him.


    Three heads and six arms.


    This is a great magic power.


    A magic weapon appeared on each of the six arms of the evil sky, including a magic hammer, a evil fire gun and a crazy blood magic knife... The six magic weapons blasted at the regretful sky wheel and the sun arrow shot again at the same time.


    Not only that, his two extra heads also sent out bursts of magic sounds, which could move the world.


    The overlord who killed him was shocked.


    The strength of the evil sky was as early as they expected, but when they were really forced to this step, they knew that the evil sky was more terrible than they thought.


    An old imperial uncle from Xuanyuan family sighed, "it''s a pity it''s a demon seed."


    It''s obviously a human body, but it''s a demon seed. It''s a pity to die, but it''s not a pity.


    Later, he walked in the air. In addition to taking the sun shooting bow, he also carried a big knife called broken sky knife. It is also an ancestral magic knife. He cut down wildly with one knife. He must kill evil heaven.


    Although he also guessed that the evil heaven might contain the blood of their descendants, what''s the matter? If he is willing to fall into the devil, he can only eliminate the root.


    Shen Lang also swept over and urged the longevity tower to become bigger. He wanted to open the Banxian rope, but he couldn''t do it. He had to fight against evil heaven and kill evil heaven together, so he wouldn''t give him any chance.


    These three statues belong to the overlord and strong, and they are killed with heavy soldiers. Evil heaven has three heads and six arms and can''t carry them. After fighting with them, the demon body is cracked and the magic power shrinks by itself, so it''s difficult to give play to greater combat effectiveness.


    Xie Tian had no choice but to sacrifice duntiansuo and escape first.


    "You can''t fly with your wings this time." a heaven and earth cover fell, wrapped the space of heaven and earth, and prevented evil heaven from escaping.


    It is a sacred object used by another overlord from Changsheng hall. It is called "heaven and earth cover". It is the best eye of the God array. When the God cover falls, heaven and earth form their own space.


    Evil heaven''s eyes were glowing with fire and was covered with magic armor. He raised his strength to the extreme and controlled several magic soldiers to continue fighting.


    Unfortunately, how could he resist the continuous falling of these forces, and his flesh was broken again and again.


    When the people wanted to kill him, they shot at the overlord who controlled the heaven and earth cover outside the heaven and earth cover.


    "Asshole, Yang Zhennan, what do you want to do?" the overlord of Changsheng hall scolded.


    He was suddenly attacked and killed by Yang Zhennan. He couldn''t control the heaven and earth cover wholeheartedly. Evil heaven had a gap and rushed out with duntiansuo.


    When the evil sky could escape from the birth sky, a huge palm print suppressed the spatial position of the evil sky.


    Bang!


    The space collapsed, and evil born was photographed from the space.


    "There are many evils, teach you a lesson for your parents." an ugly figure quietly appeared here.


    When they saw this man, they all exclaimed, "Taoist ancestor!"


    The second son of Tao, no one dares to call him by his name. Everyone has to call him "Daozu", which is the first expert today.


    When Yang Zhennan knew the man''s identity, his body cooled a lot: "can''t my grandson keep it?"


    Just as the first and second son was ready to catch the evil heaven with serious injuries, a figure quietly blocked him and said, "my son has my own lessons and doesn''t need others to teach."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1716

    Daozu is the strongest person in Changsheng hall and the first person recognized today. However, he has always claimed that he is only the second strongest, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    It was not until the first battle between Tiangong Haoren and Taoist sophomore that someone was sure that someone could win or lose with Taoist sophomore.


    But no one saw that battle at all. No one knew who would win and who would lose.


    Later, Haoren was killed by the powerful separation left by the divine world, and then he became a figure of great regret in the extraordinary world.


    Everyone is thinking that if Yang Wu, the first martial saint in the world, doesn''t leave this world, I''m afraid he can catch up with such a famous legend as Taoist Dick.


    Xie Tian, Yang Shengsheng and Xueying are rising stars who are expected to replace such figures in the future.


    But after evil heaven killed the king of the great hall, he had no way back.


    No one knows that the king of the great hall and the small hall are actually the closed disciples of the second son of Tao. They all have high hopes for them, especially the king of the great hall. He is calm, ambitious and has a great future. He only needs to be carefully carved. It''s nothing to become a overlord in the future, but it''s not so easy to surpass the second son of Tao.


    The second Taoist is an invincible character.


    It was easy for him to kill evil heaven.


    Yang Zhennan was desperate, and Xie Tian could only pray that his unknown Master would come to save him, but he thought most of it would not. When he threw him into the territory of the demon family in the war world, his master said that his life was determined by heaven.


    Over the years, he has been too arrogant and rampant. He thinks he is invincible. Now he finds that he is far from it.


    Similarly, he did not expect that it was not his master who came to save him, but a guy he didn''t want to see, the guy who claimed to be his "father".


    Although he has always denied it, his own sense of blood in his body can''t deceive himself.


    The guy who has won the first martial arts saint in the world is his biological father.


    Yang Wu suddenly appeared and stunned everyone again.


    Twenty years ago, who didn''t know that Yang Wu had left the human world and went to the divine world.


    Why did it appear after only twenty years?


    Isn''t it just a part of him like the second brother?


    "Is wu''er you?" Yang Zhen said in a trembling voice.


    "Dad, you stay with evil heaven first and give it to me here." Yang Wu said, binding evil heaven around him and throwing it to Yang Zhennan.


    Evil heaven could not resist at all.


    Although he recovered quickly, the strength he lost was true and it was difficult to make up for it in a short time.


    The second son didn''t stop Yang Wu. For him, as long as he shot, no one could escape, even if he fled to the ends of the earth.


    Others didn''t open their mouth to question Yang Wu. There is a way that the second son is here, and they don''t have the right to open their mouth.


    Yang Wu arched his way toward the second child: "Yang Wu has seen the elder."


    This is a gift for the younger generation.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen each other.


    Even when Yang Wu became the first saint in the world, he didn''t see the second in the aisle.


    But I heard about the battle between his master and the other side.


    "Is he really your son?" asked the second son.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and waited for Yang Wu to respond.


    Yang Wu said, "yes."


    "Do you know what he did?"


    "He is my lost son and has never been disciplined. When he returns from the divine world this time, I will bound him and won''t let him hurt others for no reason. Moreover, Yang Wu is willing to bear all the causes and consequences he has done for him."


    After hearing that Yang Wu admitted that Xie Tian was his son, they changed their looks several times in a row, which was unbelievable.


    "Yang Wu, do you know what mistakes your son has made?" asked Shen Lang, who was not far away.


    Yang Wu looked at Shen Lang and didn''t respond. He just came back. How can he know what evil heaven has done?


    But the siege caused by so many people must have done something they shouldn''t have done.


    Anyway, Xie Tian is his first son. Even if he pierces the sky, he still wants to save him.


    Who kept him from being a father all day?


    "Your son killed the king of the hall of eternal life." Shen Lang said loudly, and then said, "it also caused a ''Saint tragedy''. A total of 7749 preaching saints were killed by your son alone."


    The saint tragedy happened three years ago and was indeed destroyed by evil heaven.


    But there was a reason. It was these saints who first thought evil of the evil heaven that suffered this terrible disaster.


    Houquan also robbed him and shouted, "he has ruined all the creatures in this territory of our rear family and killed many people of our family. Evil heaven must die."


    When Yang Wu appeared, Hou Jiquan already knew the identity of evil heaven. I''m afraid it was the child Yang Wu came to their family to look for many years ago, and it was also the son of their clansman Hou youdie.


    If evil heaven had not committed such a heinous crime, he still hoped that evil heaven would recognize his ancestors and return to his family, but when evil heaven slaughtered the people of the later family, there was no room for maneuver.


    Another powerful man in heaven stepped into the air and said, "Yang Wu, do you want to favor evil heaven? Look at him. He led the demon clan out of the war world and killed many people of our Qin family. Even Xuanyuan family died in his hands. He must be executed to vent everyone''s hatred."


    "Yang Wu, you are the first martial saint in the world. You have made great contributions to the extraordinary world. Evil heaven has done something that people and gods are angry with. Don''t defend him."


    "Isn''t it evil heaven that Yang Wu connived at all this?"


    "Now even the crying baby stops crying when he hears his name. It''s a rage between man and God."


    ¡­¡­


    Some Tongtian, who was still invisible, came out one by one and questioned Yang Wu.


    What if Yang Wu is the best martial saint in the world? Even if he is recognized by the extraordinary world, does he dare to be an enemy before the great righteousness?


    There are no less than a dozen first-class forces here. In addition to several war families, there are also people from Changsheng hall, Kunlun, xuesha gate and other forces here.


    The south of Yang town was worried for Yang Wu. He preached, "wu''er, take us away first and worry about it later."


    Yang Wu didn''t answer his father''s words, but said to the people, "things are not merits and demerits. It''s all my fault. You want to kill Xie Tian. As a father, I can''t bear it. Everyone is happy. I will meet you one by one and only ask for a way to live for Xie Tian."


    Now everyone was silent.


    Yang Wu''s contribution to the transcendental world is too great. It can be said that he is the God of the transcendental world. After the upgrading of the transcendental world, it affects the growth of creatures. They should all be grateful to Yang Wu.


    Now, Yang Wu and they stand in an opposite position. How to solve this matter is really a matter of thought.


    The second Taoist priest first said, "my disciple died in his hands. I only blame him for his inferior skills, but since I came, I can''t return without success. I heard that you are a disciple of Haoren. I won''t bully you with old age. As long as you take my palm, I''ll expose the matter here." after a pause, he added: "you can''t mobilize the willpower of heaven and earth to resist."


    It''s also an invincible power.


    The overlord here asked himself that no one dared to answer.


    Moreover, the separation of the second son of Tao is a little different. This separation is an entity, not an ordinary will separation.


    That means his explosive power is absolutely terrible, no worse than the truth.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old clan leader." Yang Shengsheng exclaimed.


    "Wu''er, don''t force." Yang Zhennan also preached.


    Yang Wu ignored them, nodded to the second son and said, "yes."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu dared to take the second palm.


    Yang Wu was a saint twenty years ago. Twenty years later, even if he made rapid progress, he only crossed the threshold of the jade moon realm and wanted to block the second brother''s palm.


    But thinking that Yang Wu is also the first martial saint in the world, his strength is not small. Maybe he has the means to protect his life.


    "You can use your most precious defensive armor," said the second step back.


    It''s not that he wants to let Yang Wu go, but in his opinion, Yang Wu who wears war armor or not is the same, but it''s a matter of one palm.


    Yang Wu is dead, and evil heaven cannot live.


    "Come on." Yang Wudang didn''t hear the second word.


    "Good!" the second son answered and shot at Yang Wu.


    An ordinary palm slowly patted towards Yang Wu. At first, it didn''t seem surprising, but after the palm moved, the space in all directions seemed to be affected and squeezed towards Yang Wu at the same time.


    Like a palm suppressed by the curtain of heaven, incomparable terror, if it falls to the ground, there will definitely be a large area that will completely collapse.


    This is a blow to destroy heaven and earth.


    The majestic force drove people from all directions back.


    In the air, only Yang Wu slapped the second brother.


    Yang Wu watched the extremely overbearing palm fall down and didn''t resist it. He said well, if you block the other party''s palm, you can let evil heaven go. Then stop it.


    Bang!


    The earth shaking power exploded, and a figure was photographed and flew out of the sky. I don''t know how many miles.


    When the second Taoist priest took his palm, he looked at it and sighed: "it seems that you really came back from the divine world. Let''s expose this matter for the moment and ask for advice another day."


    With a wave of his big hand, he rolled the people in the Changsheng hall into the heaven and earth in his sleeve, took them directly and left with incomparable simplicity.


    The second child is gone, and the others are still there.


    They were stunned.


    Was Yang Wu shot dead?


    Just then, not far away, a man stepped out of the sky.


    It is Yang Wu, no doubt.


    After a slap on the dick, he walked back like a nobody?


    The people looked at Yang Wu up and down and determined that Yang Wu was all right. For no reason, they thought of the sentence "returning from the divine world" of the second son of Tao. Did Yang Wu become a God in the divine world?


    "The accounts of Changsheng hall can be calculated, and your accounts can also be calculated together. I will never fight back or scold back." Yang Wu calmly looked at the people present and said, and then he added: "as long as you let evil days go."


    "Yang Wu, you really can''t fight back, scold or retaliate?" someone asked.


    "Yes!" Yang Wu replied solemnly.


    "Evil heaven should be killed. If you are willing to suffer for him, take my knife."


    "Count me. The evil heaven killed my ancestor. It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    "Yang Wu, you are so cruel that you should fight."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1717

    A guy of the level of heaven carried the soldiers and mercilessly killed Yang Wu.


    "Wu''er, get away!" Yang Zhennan shouted to Yang Wu.


    Although he wanted to save his grandson, he didn''t want his son to be hurt.


    The second brother''s palm was terrible enough just now. These people are not as powerful as the second brother, but they really want to kill Yang Wu with a powerful weapon. Yang Wu is unlucky to resist. How can they eat it.


    A war knife directly cut Yang Wu''s shoulder to cut off one of his arms.


    There was a war gun directly into Yang Wu''s heart.


    Someone knocked a clock tower against his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Each is a powerful weapon. After infusing the divine power, the lethality is so overbearing.


    These forces enveloped Yang Wu at the same time, which completely did not give Yang Wu any chance to live.


    Evil heaven was also watching this scene, his eyes were shrinking, and his heart seemed to be severely pulled. The original feelings derived from blood could not deceive him. He murmured in his heart, "he is not my father, he is not my father!"


    No matter how he hypnotized himself, he still felt heartache and wanted to kill all the people in front of him.


    Yang Wu''s divine body is extremely hard, but he will still be injured when he gives up resistance. The second palm has hurt his viscera just now, but the recovery is fast and has little impact. Now, he has been cut by these divine soldiers. There are many terrible scars on his body, and a lot of blood seeps out, which is shocking.


    Someone tried to hit him on the head, but he avoided it.


    You can hurt him anywhere except the head.


    In a few blinks, Yang Wu became a bloody man.


    The people of the Yang family are very distressed, and the people they know with Yang Wu can''t bear to watch him being beaten by others. They want to rush up to rescue Yang Wu.


    "You don''t have to move. He''ll be fine." Yang Zaisheng stopped the people around him and said.


    At this moment, Yang Zaizai has emerged some memories of his last life. He can''t help sighing: "valuing emotion and righteousness is my Yang Jialang''s good skill."


    Over the years, after he grew up, some memories of his previous life appeared piecemeal. He didn''t care much. The flesh of this life was perfect, and everything in his previous life went with the wind.


    "Yang Wu, since you block all this for evil heaven, why don''t you die." one statue shouted.


    This is a statue of Tongtian from the later family. All his descendants were killed by evil heaven.


    Later, he couldn''t bear to give Yang Wu a hand, so he took it with him.


    In addition, there are the forces affiliated to their later clan, and the powerful Tongtian are also shooting at Yang Wu. They all want to kill Yang Wu on the spot and then destroy evil heaven.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer the other party''s words and let the other party blow. After all, Xie Tian did wrong.


    If my son is wrong, I will bear it.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    When they saw that Yang Wu could not be killed, no matter how badly they hurt Yang Wu, they would not destroy Yang Wu''s spirit, and Yang Wu would not die, so someone shot evil heaven.


    "Go to hell with evil heaven." a statue of Tongtian killed Yang Zhennan and evil heaven with divine soldiers.


    This is a middle-level powerful man who is from a first-class force. Several of his disciples died at the hands of evil heaven. Evil heaven offended too many forces in the "Saint tragedy".


    Yang Zhennan holds Zhennan''s gun to stop the other party and continues to protect Xie Tian.


    One shot at evil heaven, and others shot at evil heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, several people changed their direction and shot at evil heaven. Yang Zhennan couldn''t stop it.


    "He is really my son." regardless of his pain, Yang Wu directly dodged to block these days. A black pot swept out and shrouded Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian.


    "I''m not your son." Xie Tianjing drank and got rid of Yang Zhennan''s control. He wanted to escape from here through Dun Tiansuo, but he couldn''t escape. Yang Wu stretched out a palm and bound Xie Tian. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    At the next moment, a divine rope came out, tied evil heaven, threw it into Yang Zhennan''s hand and said, "Dad, regeneration, you take evil heaven back to the family. Who will stop and kill who."


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s killing intention soared, and the terrible air force swept around, like the coming of heaven, startled all the creatures present.


    After closing the Shenxiao battlefield for ten years, he directly crossed the intermediate heaven realm and entered the advanced heaven realm.


    This is his ten years of seriously breaking the border. All checkpoints can''t block his way. As long as he has enough strength, he can continuously improve.


    This is the benefit of his solid foundation.


    That''s why he told ziyuyue that his realm was already above her.


    "Yang Wu, do you really want to be the enemy of the world?" others accused Yang Wudao.


    "The son owes the father. Why don''t you care about me? I''ll clean up my son and give an account to the people all over the world." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Then how do you explain? He killed countless people, and the evil heavenly cult established by him is the chief evil. It is difficult to calm the people''s anger without eliminating it." another person shouted.


    "From today on, he will not do evil again. If you need any compensation, just open your mouth. There are holy pills, divine pills or magic weapons." Yang Wu affirmed again.


    He has shown his utmost sincerity. If they don''t want to, let him be ruthless.


    "How can I count the death of so many people in the later clan?" the later clan asked Tongtian.


    "They can''t come back from death. Even if you kill evil heaven, they can''t live." Yang Wu responded.


    "Hum, they all deserve to die." the evil sky was very fierce, and then said, "you all deserve to die. You killed my mother."


    From the moment he was born, he only knew that his mother was protecting him. This impression has never been erased. He came back to avenge his mother.


    "Who is your mother? We don''t know how to harm her?" the whole sky of the later family responded.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to entangle with them. He looked at the humanity in front of him: "I''ll take evil heaven back to Yang''s house. If you want to compensate, just make a list. As long as it is within a reasonable range, Yang Wu will compensate you. In addition, I will give you an explanation."


    After saying that, he ignored the people present, waved his clothes to form heaven and earth in his sleeve, shrouded Yang Zhennan, Xie Tian, Yang Shengsheng and others, and then took them away with the will of the extraordinary world.


    Just after Yang Wu and his party left, there was a sudden surge of blood light on the ground, and a terrible force shrouded the heaven and earth, attacking the creatures present.


    In addition, there was a terrible death field also born here, followed by a burst of screams and curses. Not long later, only a thick blood gas filled the world. When the blood gas disappeared, only a shriveled body remained here.


    "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that the second son and Yang Wu have left, otherwise we really can''t start." a blood shadow came out and murmured.


    A man with a ferocious mask nearby youyou said, "it''s too risky this time, and Yang Wu will kill us soon after he returns. Fortunately, he has a cheap son who can take advantage of it."


    "What''s going on here has nothing to do with us. Everything is owned by evil heaven. Hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu returns to the Yang family.


    Now the Yang family has changed greatly. Compared with twenty years ago, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    The boundaries around the Yang family were all included in the family land scope and expanded more than five times. The same is true of the Yang family City, which has become the top giant city in the extraordinary world. The general trend shrouded over it is extremely amazing.


    This is also the reason why the Yang family has repeatedly appeared saints and even strong people in heaven over the years.


    Now Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others have successfully attacked the jade moon realm. They didn''t deal with evil heaven because Yang Zhennan stopped them.


    In the Yang family, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin retreated behind the scenes. Even the patriarch Yang Chenghu respected them.


    As for Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao, they have become the leaders of the new generation of the Yang family.


    Without Yang Zaixing in front, they would be incomparably dazzling.


    Yang Yuan, Yang Wu''s youngest apprentice, is extremely low-key. Not many people know him, but only the Yang family know his strength.


    He practiced very hard and grew up with a dragon. He dealt with the young generation of the Xing family and the LV family. The excellent Tianjiao of the Xing family and the LV family became his sharpener, but not many people knew him.


    Yang Yuan''s achievements have quietly caught up with his senior brothers and sisters, and become a strong man walking on the edge of darkness. There is a nickname called him "dark dragon".


    Yang Wu said he would come back soon. The people of the Yang family had no time to react.


    When he appeared in the Yang family, he stunned the Yang family.


    "Yes... It''s the old patriarch. He... He''s back from the divine world? I''m not dazzled."


    "Don''t daydream. The old clan leader is the king in the divine world... Eh, it seems that it''s really the old clan leader, as well as Zhennan Dharma protector and regeneration Dharma protector."


    "This may be the separation of the old patriarch''s will. His statue is still in the clan. It''s normal to come back occasionally."


    "No, this is the real body of the old clan leader. See the old clan leader quickly."


    "The old patriarch is back!"


    As someone screamed, everyone in the Yang family was boiling.


    Everyone in the Yang family knows that there is a legend about Yang Wu. Stories related to him have been circulating all the time. Children born in recent 20 years have not seen him, but their ears are cocooned when listening to his story.


    Many reclusive people were alarmed.


    Yang Wu''s return is a big event and a huge thing.


    The patriarch Yang Chenghu rushed over with a group of Saint level elders at the first time.


    "Respectfully respect the return of the old patriarch." Yang Chenghu took the lead in saluting Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "you all go back first. I''ll talk to you when I''m done."


    After a pause, he said to Yang again, "tell Cheng Hu what just happened and take precautions."


    "Leave it to me. I''ll talk to the patriarch." Yang Shengsheng took the words and walked away with Yang Chenghu.


    Next, it''s time for Yang Wu to deal with family affairs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1718

    Evil heaven was tied by Yang Wu''s divine rope. He had thousands of ways to escape.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu put a restraining force on him. No matter what, he couldn''t struggle. He had to be brought back obediently.


    This time, there was no more help from his cheap master. He was destined to stay next to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took Xie Tian to the top of Zhengdao mountain, directly displayed a forbidden Shinto, isolated a small world, and released Xie Tian.


    After Xie Tian was tied up, he didn''t escape, but Yun Gong recovered his injury and waited for Yang Wuneng to say something.


    "Is your mother really dead?" Yang Wu asked with a sad color.


    "I was killed by the people of the later clan on the day I was born." evil heaven responded, and then he added: "I died to save me."


    "I''ve dealt with the people who killed your mother. Don''t bother with the empress in the future. After all, you also have half of their blood." Yang Wu advised.


    "Fart, everyone in the rear clan should die. If I don''t kill them all, it''s difficult to vent my hatred." evil heaven was very dissatisfied with Yang Wudao, and then he stared at Yang Wudao: "you''re my Lao Tzu. Why don''t you want to avenge my mother and help those guys with human face and animal heart?"


    "When did I help them? It''s just that you have a head and a owner. It''s enough that the people who hurt your mother have been punished. Do you want to kill all the people in the world?"


    "I don''t care. As long as there are people related to harming my mother, I want them to die and leave none."


    "Then why do you want to kill others and enter the devil''s way."


    "They don''t offend me. Why should I kill them? Besides, I was born a devil. Do I have to tell anyone to kill one or two people? They''re just too weak!"


    "Is it because people are better than you that they can kill you at will?"


    "Yes, if I meet someone better than me, I can''t escape. If anyone kills me, I don''t have any complaints. If he can''t kill me, when I turn over, I will destroy their nine families."


    ¡­¡­


    After having a dialogue with Xie Tian, Yang Wu found that the thought in Xie Tian''s mind was that the strong is the king. No matter who is right or wrong, the big fist is the truth.


    No matter what he said, Xie Tian was afraid that he would not change.


    "I''m still to blame for all this." Yang Wu scolded himself in his heart.


    If he had known that hou you die was pregnant with his flesh and blood, he would not have let her bear it alone. He would have taken it back to Yang''s house early and put it with him. Maybe not.


    At the same time, he thought of "unparalleled Tianjiao", a woman and a son. I don''t know what kind of character the two ladies taught them.


    Yang Wu wants to know who the evil Heavenly Master is, but the evil Heavenly Master doesn''t say. Fortunately, he knows that the body of hou you die is still preserved. According to the evil Heavenly Master, there is a possibility of resurrection in the future, as long as the evil Heavenly Master is strong enough.


    The evil Heavenly Master asked him to dominate the transcendental world and become the first person in the transcendental world, even in the human world. At that time, he could master all life and death.


    Yang Wu doesn''t know what the evil Heavenly Master means, but he can be sure that the other party''s background is not simple.


    In addition, Hou youdie''s body is still in the hands of others. If you can''t find each other, you can''t retrieve Hou youdie''s body.


    It''s very difficult for evil heaven to see him.


    "Can you find your master?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "I can''t find it, only he came to me." evil heaven shook his head.


    "Then follow me."


    "It''s impossible. Either you kill me or you let me leave. We don''t know each other."


    Yang Wu felt very suffocated and uncomfortable during the meal.


    Father and son are not familiar.


    What a painful thing it is.


    "Now you have to die to leave." Yang Wu said in a deep voice, and then said, "when you figure it out, when will you leave here."


    After that, he left Zhengdao mountain, leaving only Xie Tian alone.


    Evil heaven scolded: "who are you? Why do you leave me here? Let me out quickly."


    "I''m not your son. Let me go. You can also kill me. You can''t imprison me here."


    The cultivation of evil heaven is still there, but this is Yang Wu''s testimony mountain, which is suppressed by Yang Wu''s will power. Even if he uses duntiansuo, he can''t break from here. Yang Wu''s power will suppress him everywhere.


    Yang Wu can''t communicate smoothly with Xie Tian for the time being. It still needs some time to run in.


    "Wu''er, let me talk to him." Yang Zhennan appeared beside Yang Wu and said.


    "Dad, don''t go. He''s possessed. Unless you erase his soul memory and let him be a man again, he will be like this all his life, regardless of good and evil," Yang Wu responded.


    "Even so, it''s also your seed. You have the responsibility for him to become like this. As a grandfather, how can I stand idly by and talk about the next generation relatives? I''ll talk to him. Maybe it makes sense. You were brought up by your mother and me. I have more experience than you. Go and have a look at unparalleled and Tianjiao. They are no worse than you and wen''er. Maybe they will be better in the future Show. "


    "Well, you go. By the way, I saw my brother in the divine world. He''s all right, but he also bears a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. He can''t come back for a while. I''ll bring him back to see you and your mother in the future."


    "It''s good that the smelly boy didn''t die. It''s good that he didn''t die." Yang Zhennan couldn''t help wiping a trace of tears.


    After many years, I finally heard the news of another son. I was very excited and gratified.


    Yang Zhennan goes to the top of Zhengdao mountain. Yang Wu returns to his family to meet his mother and Gong Silan.


    After so many years of not coming back, the first thing to see is them, and then to see his wife and children.


    Gong Silan is still the same as before. He has a taste of getting younger and younger. His strength has also been improved by one level. His progress is not fast, but it has increased steadily. Many longevity yuan can live.


    Su Roumei also quietly crossed the jade moon realm, which is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    She has been taking care of the medicine garden and planting all kinds of herbs. Now she has planted high-grade herbs in a large area of the Yang family, there is no lack of holy herbs, and her strength is constantly improving.


    Only Yang Zhennan, Gong Silan and several close people know her true realm.


    After they saw Yang Wu, they couldn''t help sighing again.


    They didn''t delay Yang Wu too much time, so they let Yang Wu leave.


    As long as Yang Wu comes back, are you afraid there is no time to get together?


    In a quiet place reopened behind the Yang family, where Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin live.


    They are Yang Wu''s women, and no one can shake Yang Wu''s position in the Yang family and the extraordinary world. Of course, the Yang family supports them well and dare not neglect them.


    Over the years, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin have lived in seclusion and simplicity. They both have a goal, that is, to step into the realm of jade moon as soon as possible and one day go to the divine world to find Yang Wu.


    Shu Yujun''s cultivation talent is higher than Wan Lanxin, and his understanding is also stronger than Wan Lanxin. However, Wan Lanxin''s toughness is also extraordinary. Both of them have been taken care of by Yang Wu, and their physique has increased one floor. Moreover, the mysterious formula they have cultivated has reached the level of true God, and their cultivation is much faster than ordinary martial artists.


    Also recently, they both broke through to the realm of jade moon.


    If there was no promotion in the extraordinary world, they could not be promoted in such a short time.


    Now the extraordinary world has undergone earth shaking changes, as well as the great influence brought by Yang Wu. They all benefit from it.


    Both women belong to the capable type. With the stronger cultivation, the more outstanding temperament. No matter where they go, they can charm a large number of men.


    At the moment, they and another pair of young men and women are excited to wait for Yang Wu''s arrival.


    The young men and women are their children. Their elder sister Yang Wushuang and younger brother Yang Tianjiao are all dragons and phoenixes among people. In their early twenties, they have cultivated to the top little holy realm, which is only one step away from the holy realm.


    This is the result of their failure to pursue destruction, otherwise they would have become young saints.


    In fact, both of them have the fighting power of Zhansheng.


    When Yang Wu came in, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin were excited and exclaimed, "husband."


    The next moment, they all rushed at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu opened his arms and held them in his arms. He was also very happy. He met his lover again after a long separation. His joy could be expressed nonverbally before.


    After a long time, Yang Wu released them and looked at the young men and women whose facial features were somewhat similar to him.


    When they stand together, absolutely no one dares to say that they are father and daughter, father and son, but also brothers and sisters.


    "Unparalleled, Tianjiao, don''t come to see your father soon." Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin said in the same voice.


    The children quickly knelt down and said, "see your father."


    Yang Wu left the transcendental world not long after they were born. Their memories of him were told by two mothers. Seeing the real person again now, there is no discomfort at all. Instead, it is similar to what they imagined. No, it should be younger.


    "Get up and let dad have a good look at you." Yang Wu gently stroked them and asked them to get up. He looked at the children seriously and was quite satisfied.


    They are full of righteous and heroic spirit, which is the vitality that young people should have. Moreover, their bodies are like a sea of elixirs, their Qi accumulation is solid, and their foundation is quite solid. Obviously, they have made some hard efforts.


    "Dad, you look so handsome. No wonder my mother nags you every time she sees me." Yang Wushuang, a bolder sister, took the lead in saying.


    "Ha ha, dad didn''t coax your mother with this face." Yang Wu was instantly amused by his daughter''s sentence.


    "That''s right. Dad is a great hero in the world. My brother and I are proud of you. But we haven''t seen you for so many years. We''re still very unhappy. Grandpa, grandma and grandpa all say you can''t help yourself, but I still think you''re not an inappropriate dad." Yang Wushuang revealed his true feelings.


    "How do you talk?" Shu Yujun glared at his daughter.


    Yang Tianjiao also whispered: "I also think my sister is right."


    "Dad, I''m sorry for you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1719

    The news of Yang Wu''s return spread all over the world like a tsunami.


    Shensuazi rushed to Yang''s house to see Yang Wu for the first time.


    The divine suanzi has always been the first wonder in the extraordinary world. He has no choice. Wherever he goes, he will get the most grand hospitality at the first time.


    However, this time, Yang Wu didn''t go out to meet him in person. He asked Gong Silan and Yang Zisheng to meet him first.


    Yang Wu knows why he came, but now he really can''t think of how to deal with it.


    At the same time, people from all forces sent people to come.


    They all came for the evil heaven.


    Many people died before the evil heaven cult, including the powerful and saints. When the news of their death came out, all the major forces were angry.


    They think it must be Yang Wu and Xie Tian.


    This is the news from Changsheng hall.


    When they left the cult, those people were not dead. Why did they all die after they left?


    "Killing pays for life. Yang Wu and Xie Tian, the father and son, want to dominate the extraordinary world. They have slaughtered so many people and must be severely punished."


    "Yang Wu won''t do such a thing. He has become the God of our extraordinary world. Is it necessary?"


    "Xie Tian, he must have connived at Xie Tian''s doing so, otherwise my ancestors could die."


    "The people of the later clan are destroyed, completely destroyed. Xie Tian and the later clan have a feud against each other. Only he will do so. Without the help of Yang Wu, how could Xie Tian deal with the latter clan?"


    "Yes, let''s go to the Yang family to seek justice. If there is no explanation, we will never give up."


    ¡­¡­


    All the spearheads pointed at Yang Wu and Xie Tian, and many forces rushed to the Yang family with the slogan of crusading against the "devil".


    Those forces that once had enemies with the Yang family will certainly not miss the opportunity to fall into the well, especially the Xing family and the LV family. These forces are fanning the flames and spreading the matter more and more.


    The hall of eternal life made a witness, and most of them believed the fact of this matter.


    The news that the post clan was destroyed was so shocking!


    After the Yang family knew the news, they were completely flustered.


    Even if their power has risen sharply in the past 20 years, they are also worried in the face of the questions from so many forces.


    I really didn''t expect the old clan leader to come back this time and bring back such a big disaster.


    Especially after the news that Xie Tian was Yang Wu''s son, all the people in the family were silent.


    As an old patriarch, Yang Wu''s position in the Yang family is too important. Who dares to chew his tongue.


    Let the old patriarch decide everything.


    Without the old clan leader, there would be no Yang family. Today, no matter what the old clan leader has done, they are willing to bear it together with the old clan leader.


    When everyone was waiting for Yang Wu to come forward, he was no longer in the Yang family, but in the territory of Xie Tian and the later family.


    He was also completely shocked when he saw that the two places were completely flattened and only one shriveled body was left.


    "Who is so cruel? Trace it back to me." Yang Wu drank and forced a drop of blood essence out, integrated into the will of the extraordinary world, forcibly reversed the time and went to see what happened here.


    The will of the transcendental world envelops this world. Yang Wuqiang''s means of time tracing must pay a price, and his blood essence is the price.


    A drop of blood essence was far from enough, forcing him to spend his energy, so he could barely trace back to some situations that had happened before.


    He saw a blood baby and a strong man wearing a mask wash here directly with blood. They have the means to connect heaven and earth, directly imprison heaven and earth, and no one can transmit the message. Moreover, after the death field is opened, it is enough to deprive a large number of people of their lives. Blood babies can also strip blood, and together, the future family will not return for a lifetime.


    "Hell, blood baby!" Yang Wu exclaimed.


    Once, he mobilized the righteous forces in the world to go to the death mountain and wipe out the king of hell hall in one fell swoop. Even if there were still some remaining evils in the king of hell hall, he had become a street mouse. Everyone shouted to kill him. He didn''t dare to think of himself as a person in the king of hell hall.


    He did not expect that the Lord of the palace of the king of hell was not dead, and the blood baby conceived was not dead. He came out alive from the place destroyed by him.


    He couldn''t help thinking that when he destroyed the yama palace, he felt too relaxed. How could the old forces like the yama palace disappear and disintegrate so easily.


    "If you find them, you must find them!" Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Only by finding them can we solve the crisis of the Yang family.


    He felt the will of the transcendental world and wanted to determine their position, but the transcendental world couldn''t find them.


    Now Yang Wu feels tricky.


    At this time, many forces questioned the Yang family, and even those who were not afraid of death directly scolded Yang Wu and Xie Tian in the Yang family City, and even threatened to kill the Yang family. Although the man was soon taken by the Yang family, it was more and more unfavorable to the Yang family.


    Evil heaven colluded with the demon family, and the later family was destroyed. These are firm things.


    Tianli temple, which has rarely participated in external affairs, also sent people down the mountain to come with the monks of Shaolin Temple.


    Kunlun, Wudang, Emei and many other old forces also came one after another.


    No one wants to follow in the footsteps of the empress. There must be an explanation of this matter.


    The Yang family now has Yang Zaizai, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others standing in front of all the forces. After Yang Wu appears, no one dares to be strong. Don''t blame them for being rude.


    These forces don''t dare to act rashly. If they are in trouble, it will be the end of the later clan. It''s a big trouble.


    As the leader of the war family, Xuanyuan first asked the Yang family on behalf of the latter family: "why doesn''t Yang Wu appear? There must be an explanation of the latter family."


    This is the head of Xuanyuan family. He has come in person.


    This is the patriarch re elected by Xuanyuan clan in recent ten years. He is Xuanyuan Tianlong. He once had some old grudges with Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong doesn''t want to see the Yang family grow up. This time, their Xuanyuan family also died in the territory of evil Tianjiao. We must ask about it.


    "What is the overbearing clan''s coming out is not our has the final say, you should not be aggressive, the old patriarch is a person, how can we know it better than you? He will not do such a thing, and he really wants to deal with anyone, and he will certainly destroy the family first, why do we destroy our Yang family''s allies, the latter is impossible." Yang Zaisheng responded.


    People think so.


    The criminal family had been wanted for Yang Wu, and they had the deepest hatred against Yang Wu.


    "Hum, Xie Tian is his son. He has the deepest resentment with the empress. It''s natural for him to kill the empress for his son." Xuanyuan Tianlong Leng hum.


    Someone echoed: "yes, now Yang Wucheng wants to do whatever he wants in order to be the God of the extraordinary world. If we don''t unite today, whoever offends him in the future will be copied and destroyed. Please Xuanyuan make the decision for us."


    This is a strange statue of Tongtian. No one knows his origin. In fact, it is a new offering of Xuanyuan family.


    If someone asks questions, countless people will ask questions.


    Yang Zaixing stood still, and Yang Ba and Xu Chu, like door gods, protected behind him. They had broken through the realm of jade moon and existed very strong in the transcendental world.


    When some people spoke too much, a sound came up: "you pig heads, it was really done by my Lord and will certainly be done. God doesn''t know it. How can you give you a chance to blame? It must be someone else''s intention to plant it. If you are so rude again, I don''t blame me for opening the great protection of the protectors."


    What appears is a man who looks better than a beautiful woman. It is Lu Zhi, the military division of the beautiful woman.


    Over the years, Lu Zhi has been traveling between Wudang and the Yang family. He is a Wudang disciple, an uncle of the Yang family, and the chief military division of Yang Wu. He has regarded himself as the Yang family.


    There is another person beside Lu Zhi, who is the supreme Dharma protector of the Yang family to resist Chang''an. The couple forget their years and have been very close.


    When Yang Taihe disappeared, yuchang''an was the sea god needle on Yang Jiaming''s face, and Gong Silan had retreated behind the scenes.


    His strength is equivalent to that of Yang Zhennan, reaching the level III jade moon realm.


    Lu Zhi''s state around him is not low, and he has also entered the jade moon state, and has reached the level 4 moon state. Others only know that his array is unparalleled, but they don''t know that his cultivation speed can be called a demon.


    The body of yin and Yang is also a first-class divine body in the divine world.


    It was with such a state that Lu Zhi dared to swear.


    Many people also recognized Lu Zhi. Once, he was a martial saint who entered the last all saints. Even Xuanyuan Tianlong couldn''t compete with him.


    "Lu Zhi, don''t be sarcastic. What is Yang Wu''s realm now? It''s not difficult for him to destroy one side of the power. If he doesn''t show up and give everyone a statement, he''s guilty!" someone opened his mouth and said to Lu Zhi.


    This man comes from Kunlun and respects the old and the heaven.


    Once Kunlun patriarch Kunming Zi and Yang Wu were mortal enemies. They had a war. Kunming yuezi was defeated, but it didn''t hinder Kunming Zi''s dazzling. He had gone to the divine world. I''m afraid he might get mixed up there.


    "If it''s so easy for my Lord to destroy any power, I''ll give you a chance to speak here. Before you speak, move your mind. The old master of divine calculation is here and let him say a few fair words for my Lord." Lu Zhiying said.


    Shensuazi was the first person to come to the Yang family. After Lu Zhi''s voice fell, he appeared.


    "The suspicion of evil seed is really great, but I think the blood baby is the one who benefits the fisherman." the divine alchemist said solemnly, and then he said: "in fact, many strange things have happened in recent years. Many creatures often die inexplicably, and the last spearhead will point at the evil heaven, but the divinatory symbols I calculated by the old Taoist priest, the real sin is not on him."


    The words of the divine suanzi were very authoritative. After he said this, many people calmed down.


    Blood baby is indeed the most mysterious terrorist guy, which is more difficult to deal with than Yang Shengsheng and Xie Tian. So far, no one has seen him. It is unclear whether he exists or not.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu appeared in front of them and said faintly, "it is the yama palace and the blood baby that destroy the post clan."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1720

    After Yang Wu came out and confessed, he disappeared again.


    He didn''t have time to explain to these people that the clear was clear, and the turbid was turbid. The only thing he had to do was to find out the location of the king of hell and the blood baby as soon as possible.


    As for Xie Tian, the boy escaped.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about him either. He went to Leishan to find Xiaohei.


    Maybe Xiaohei can solve this for him.


    As soon as Yang Wu came and went, all the forces were dissatisfied.


    Is this the hospitality of the Yang family?


    Can you be so arrogant after Yang Wucheng became the first martial saint in the world?


    Many powerful people are dissatisfied. Unfortunately, they dare not force the Yang family.


    A large number of crows are shrouded over the Yang family. As long as the Yang family leads, so many terrible crows will directly attack and leave them all.


    Among them, many crows have reached the divine level, and one or two have reached the top level. The evil spirit is extremely fierce, which makes none of them dare to act rashly.


    These forces left the territory of the Yang family angrily.


    Some people also plotted to deal with the Yang family, but the idea died before it rose.


    What kind of identity is Yang Wu? If he can''t destroy the Yang family, he may be destroyed by others.


    These people finally dispersed like loose sand.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wuhou sect was built on Leishan mountain. Large areas around here have become the territory of the Wuhou sect.


    In recent years, the Wuhou gang has been expanding continuously, has become the first force in a large area near Leishan, and has built a "Wuhou city" and become a commercial city.


    The so-called commercial city is the name called by Miao Miao, President of Wuhou commercial firm. He wants to build it into the most profitable city.


    It has to be said that Miao Miao has a strong commercial talent. Relying on the identity of a herbalist, he recruited a group of younger brothers. Relying on his relationship with the herbalist alliance, he got a large number of pills and herbs to trade here. His positioning is very clear. He only sells things below the holy level, not too high. The price is cheaper, which is deeply loved by many martial artists.


    Moreover, he reached an agreement with Xue Xiaofan, the most outstanding young weapon refiner today, and opened up a channel for selling weapons here.


    Now Xue Xiaofan has become the most famous weapon refiner today. However, the weapons he handles are of high quality and can sell at an excellent price.


    In yangjiacheng, the weapons he made were almost out of stock.


    There is also a weapons workshop of Xue Xiaofan in Wuhou city. There are some weapons he refined, which attracts a large number of martial artists to buy.


    Pills and weapons are the most popular items in any place. Wuhou city has these two foundations, and its popularity is not worried.


    Moreover, he also made some free gold caves here, which attracted a large number of big spenders.


    This kind of business can''t be operated without certain strength.


    These tycoons often have friction and even fierce battle because they drink a few more glasses of wine.


    In this case, we need strong force support to deter these guys before we can make these money safely.


    Miao Miao has a great background and is supported by Wuhou help. It''s not difficult to solve such a thing.


    In addition, the biggest highlight of Wuhou city is related to Yang Wu.


    There is an old site of Yang Wu''s Alchemy. There is an alchemy furnace blasted by thunder. It is said that it was Yang Wu''s once alchemy furnace. With such a gimmick, it attracted a large number of pharmacists and martial artists to visit, driving the prosperity of Wuhou city.


    No one doubts that this is a fake alchemy site.


    Just because Miao Miao and Yang Wu belong to the pharmacist alliance, and Miao Miao also calls Yang Wu the "boss", let everyone believe this is true.


    Miao Miao plays the role outside, and there is a dream of "Wuhou" inside. It is safe and carefree.


    Someone once came to pick the venue of the Wuhou gang. Meng Xuexue pulled it directly from the gate of the Wuhou Gang to outside the territory of the Wuhou gang. Finally, he took his soul and lit a sky lamp to kill it.


    It was a saint who thought he was the top saint. He was stunned by such an end.


    Wuhou Gang is rated as a first-class force. It must be a giant force.


    There were people in Kunlun who wanted to accept the Wuhou Gang, but Miao Miao was there. Everyone knew that this was the power of the pharmacist alliance, so they could only give up the idea of accepting the Wuhou gang.


    When Yang Wu came to the Wuhou Gang, he found that a big shape had changed around him. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s decent."


    Wuhou city is a square pool, with four gates at the East and West South gates. It can be said that it extends in all directions. There are strong people above the small Saint level. There are strong people at the saint level secretly. The sky does not appear. This is as solid as gold soup. No one can easily enter it.


    The news of Yang Wu''s return has already spread all over the extraordinary world. Naturally, the people of Wuhou Gang knew it long ago, especially Mengxue, who was waiting for Yang Wu''s return here early.


    When Yang Wu appeared, she rushed into Yang Wu''s arms without hesitation. She was wearing a mask and dressed as a man. If others saw this scene, they would think about it and sigh: "Yang Wu is good at this!"


    Yang Wu will feel wronged if he hears such words.


    But he won''t let this rumor spread. He put up a ban and isolated the surrounding space. No one can see the situation here.


    Over the years, Mengxue has missed Yang Wu so much that few people know and believe it.


    When they were in the secular world, they were already connected, and their feelings were born early. However, for various reasons, they pulled farther and farther away. It was not until Mengxue''s master died that she became a substitute for Yang Wu and became a "Marquis Wu".


    Yang Wu left the transcendental world and went to the divine world. She was the most lonely in her heart.


    Now, she doesn''t want to Miss Yang Wu and pushes Yang Wu back directly.


    "Snow and ice, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk and kiss me!"


    The next moment is the shame of taking the sky as a quilt and the earth as a bed.


    Yang Wu really didn''t have the heart to push away the person in his arms. After walking through the divine world, he encountered many enemies and killings in succession, which made him understand that he should cherish the people in front of him.


    The life of cultivating martial arts is very long. It''s too difficult to meet several confidants.


    What''s more, he and dream ice and snow have long been connected, and everything is just a channel.


    After Mengxue woke up, she put on women''s clothes. She doesn''t remember how long she didn''t wear women''s clothes. Sometimes she even forgets that she is still a woman.


    At this moment, she finally tried the taste of women, and all the waiting was worth it.


    "Ice and snow wronged you."


    "Don''t be wronged. If you can love me, I''ll be very satisfied. I won''t pester you in the future. I''ll continue to be your double."


    "Fool, I will treat you well in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Dream ice and snow has also broken through to the realm of jade moon. It has the power of heaven. It is also a very strong existence in the extraordinary world. It is more than enough to be the leader of a gang.


    In addition, there are Ren gang and Nangong''s ancestors in the Wuhou gang. It''s not too much to be called a first-class force.


    Moreover, Wuhou business has gradually become one of the best in the world. When a large number of saints have become worshippers, there is no lack of half-way to the sky. No one wants to provoke Wuhou gang.


    Yang Wu didn''t meet other people of the Wuhou sect, including Jin Yuchen and Jin Yuhao. Now they have reached the realm of top saints and are also powerful wusheng in the extraordinary world.


    As for Miao Miao, he usually goes back and forth between Wuhou city and Dingcheng city.


    Yang Wu went to Leishan. At this time, Leishan was still intact.


    He sensed Xiaohei''s position for the first time. It was on the top of Leishan mountain. He didn''t know what to tarry for.


    "Why didn''t Xiao Hei accept the Thunder Mountain?" Yang Wu saw the top of the Thunder Mountain, ignored many divine thunder, looked at Xiao Hei lying on the rocks and asked.


    Little black stretched his waist and said, "it''s easy to take it, but it''s a little difficult to combine the two seals. Ben Xianhuang is thinking about what to do."


    "Do you still want to use it as two thunder seals?" Yang Wu replied.


    "Of course not. The corner of this Thunder Mountain is much smaller than what I collected in the divine world, and there is less thunder power gathered. Even if it is refined into thunder seal, it is useless for me. It''s better to put it here. When I think of the method of combining the two thunder seals, it''s not too late to collect it."


    "Then you can think of it."


    "I think so. That''s why I''m waiting for you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "This Leishan corner is integrated with this land boundary. This heaven and earth doesn''t allow me to take it, and it''s difficult for me to take it. You ask this heaven and earth to give me a note and you can take it right away."


    Yang Wu instantly understood what was going on.


    Leishan is bound by the will of the extraordinary world. It''s not easy for Xiaohei to refine.


    Unlike the Thunder Mountain in the divine world, the divine world is not bound, so Xiaohei can refine it. No, it should be said that Xiaohei is also bound. He and ziyuyue jointly broke the ban, so it can refine Tianlei mountain.


    "The Wuhou Gang not far from here is my territory. After taking Leishan, even if there is no place for cultivation, do you have to refine it?" Yang Wu said.


    "Take it, set up another mine gathering array, and move a few mountains to replace it." Xiao Hei replied.


    "OK, I''ll let the transcendental world untie the bondage." Yang Wu answered and communicated the will of the transcendental world to let it loose the bondage here and facilitate Xiaohei to cast spells.


    "Xiaowuzi has yours." Xiaohei answered, began to outline the way, and began to accept the Thunder Mountain.


    Suddenly, the Thunder Mountain God thunder falls endlessly.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible lightning power frightened all the creatures on the mountain and ran down from the thunder mountain one after another.


    When Xiaohei refined Leishan, Yang Wu forcibly moved several tall mountains from a distance.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want the whole world to know what''s going on here, so that the will of the extraordinary world separates the world. After everything is arranged, he will release this space.


    When Xiaohei fused the two thunder mountains together, the extremely terrible chaotic God thunder came down wildly.


    Like Xiao Hei, Yang Wu was in the midst of this chaotic divine thunder and accepted the baptism of these chaotic divine thunder. Unexpectedly, the voice of visitors from outside the world was surprised and shouted: "how dare you steal the immortal thunder seal."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1721

    Xian Lei Yin.


    It sounds like a very domineering name.


    Yang Wu didn''t know what was going on. A chaotic God Lei huaspear stabbed him and Xiao Hei angrily.


    Even the true God may not be able to take over this terrible power.


    "Wang Wang, you''re a fart. The thunder seal has been broken. Why not collect the Immortal Emperor." Xiao Hei roared, his body grew bigger, and urged the fused Thunder Mountain to hit the chaotic God spear.


    Then, there were bursts of explosions, and countless chaotic thunder scattered everywhere. If the space was not isolated by the will power of the extraordinary world, I''m afraid the whole Kunlun world would be disturbed.


    The power of chaos God spear is so terrible that it will crush the Thunder Mountain towards Yang Wu and Xiao Hei. Once they are crushed, they are only afraid to be crushed into powder.


    Xiao Hei was haunted by immortal Qi and burst into incomparably powerful power. He waved his front paw forward to form a huge claw. Holding Lei Shan''s strong resistance, he scolded: "Wang Wang, you bastards, when my master comes back completely, they will beat out your eggs."


    "Are you a howling dog demoted to the lower world? Did you break the seal and openly violate the punishment of heaven?" the voice said buzzingly.


    "If you know that you are like grandpa Xianhuang, just show some respect. The xianlei seal is broken. I can''t get your hands on it again."


    "Ha ha, the immortal thunder seal is one of your master''s immortal seals. It was scattered in all walks of life. If you dare to steal it, you can suppress it here with it."


    The boundless chaos God thunder turns into a huge God spear and continues to stab down wildly to pierce the heaven and earth. The destructive power is terrible.


    Xiao Hei''s strength didn''t recover. He was suppressed by the power from the space. Lei Shan was about to press on them. He had to shout, "what''s Xiao Wuzi doing? He quickly separated his induction with the power of will!"


    Yang Wu returned to his senses, quickly communicated the will of the transcendent world, blocked the heaven and earth, and isolated the other party''s Leaping attack.


    The transcendental world is a small world. It is invincible in its own place. The forces it wants to repel cannot come in. Unless it is a super terrorist force, it has no ability to isolate.


    The power to control the chaotic divine thunder was rejected by it, and all the chaotic divine thunder gradually disappeared, but there was still a voice: "tut Tut, you can''t escape, you''re in the world, it won''t be long before I come back to you, take back the immortal thunder seal, and cherish the time behind."


    "How old are you? Zhenwu has returned. You can pass his level first." Xiao Hei shouted.


    The sound completely disappeared, only the little black voice echoed.


    Yang Wu didn''t come back for a long time. He always felt that some memory was reviving in the depths of his soul, which made him feel messy.


    "Xiao Wuzi wakes up." Xiao Hei''s voice rings in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu came back and asked Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, who am I?"


    "You are sick, of course you are xiaowuzi!"


    "But I don''t think I''m me."


    "That''s because you''re sick. Hurry to settle those mountains. I''ll refine them and suppress them here."


    Yang Wu didn''t think about it any more. First, something about Zhenwu gave him a headache. Now he''s sure it''s not Zhenwu, and something else hit his mind. It''s really annoying.


    The two thunder mountains are integrated, and the power of chaotic immortal thunder lingers in them. The immortal roots in Yang Wu''s body are surging, and the immortal flat peach tree is also eager.


    After Xiaohei condensed into a small thunder seal, he threw it directly to Yang Wudao: "then."


    Yang Wu took over Lei Yin and said inexplicably, "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?"


    "Here you are. What can I do?" Xiao Hei said indifferently.


    "When were you so generous? You didn''t burn your brain!"


    "Wang Wang, you''re burning your brain. Those guys in the celestial kingdom know our whereabouts. You have to continue to improve, otherwise you can''t resist their wanted."


    "Xiao Hei, you''d better take it. I don''t need it in this world." Yang Wu threw Lei Yin back to Xiao Hei. Although he longed for the power of immortal Lei, he restrained himself.


    He has been promoted fast enough that he shouldn''t be so fast.


    Then he cut into the normal way: "Xiao Hei, I need your help."


    He told the story of the king of hell and the blood baby, as well as the situation of the evil heaven. He hoped that it could help him find the king of hell and the blood baby, and more importantly, he hoped that it could change the evil nature of the evil heaven.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei said, "you are already half the gods of this heaven and earth, and you can''t catch their whereabouts. They must have treasures to cover up the heaven and earth, but you can find the right person for looking for someone. As long as the Immortal Emperor smells their breath, there is no place for them in the world."


    After a pause, it said, "as for your son, let him practice the magic formula. As for his mind, I''m really not good at this kind of thing. If you really want to forcibly change him, directly erase his memory and help him start over, it''s not impossible, but it will hurt some roots."


    "Erasing memory may be a good way, and the injury can be repaired at all."


    "After repair, the memory will come back. It''s better to let him practice magic skills. There are many magic immortals and their strength is still very strong."


    "I just want him to distinguish right from wrong."


    "That''s better. Take him to the fairy world. There will be many strong people to teach him how to be a man."


    "Xiao Hei, I''m serious."


    "Well, then give him to me. I''ll protect him and teach him well."


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, Yang Wu and Xiao Hei took Xiao Hei to the territory of the Hou clan and asked Xiao Hei to find the whereabouts of the king of hell and blood baby.


    Only by finding them will evil genius not be accused of being so miserable.


    Although he didn''t care much about his reputation, he didn''t want evil heaven to bear the curse.


    That''s my son after all.


    Xiao Hei is worthy of being a fairy dog. After he arrived here, he showed his "breath" magic power. Even if there is a trace of breath left in this world, he can catch it and walk out of its whereabouts.


    Soon, it exclaimed: "no, I have developed a congenital blood fetus with this prenatal means. If it is in the fairy world, it is a living fairy baby. It can play, too much."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Do you remember the place where you got the first fetal Xuan essence in the mountain prison?"


    "Remember."


    "That guy''s breath is the same as that there. He swallowed and refined the innate Qi of the unknown baby, condensed into a blood fetus and turned into a new creature. Once he grows up, he must be a great devil!"


    "Find it quickly."


    "Don''t worry, it can''t run away."


    The king of hell and the blood baby were originally extraordinary. They covered up the induction of heaven and earth, but they couldn''t cover up Xiaohei''s pursuit. They came to the LV family''s territory from the territory of the later family. The LV family was also destroyed, and it seemed that they were destroyed not long ago. The news hasn''t come out yet.


    "A step late!" Yang Wu frowned.


    Xiao Hei continues to track down. They break through layers of space and transfer to other places.


    They went to several places in a row and found that they were all dead.


    "It''s too fast to swallow the blood of these creatures so quickly," said Xiao Hei.


    Unknowingly, they came to a dangerous place "ghost land" in the extraordinary world.


    Once, Yang Wu came here to find Lei zongjun, which was occupied by the ghost clan.


    This time, Yang Wu was not as careful as before. He didn''t need to worry too much. He broke in directly with Xiaohei.


    When they went in, they found that even a ghost family didn''t appear.


    "The flesh can''t go any further. It seems that the inheritance is extraordinary to absorb the ghost family and expand the soul." Xiaohei murmured.


    They accelerated forward, and their thoughts shrouded thousands of miles. They soon found that a large number of ghost families were howling in the distance. All kinds of ghost families were absorbed by a terrible vortex, and no one could escape.


    "Right ahead!" Yang Wu drank and blinked past with Xiao Hei.


    Yes, the king of hell and the blood baby are holding a powerful magic weapon and absorbing a large number of ghost souls. It is a lamp soul, an antique with extraordinary origin.


    After Yang Wu appeared, he patted them with his palm and shouted, "the king of hell and the blood baby are dead!"


    Before his palm fell, the king of hell had reacted. This guy also slapped Yang Wu with a powerful spirit.


    When the king of hell shot, Yang Wu instantly felt an invincible strong will. This is a strong man who has reached the peak jade moon realm, and even has taken half a step towards the realm of true God.


    It''s unbelievable to have such a guy in the extraordinary world.


    Bang!


    The two palms staggered together, startled and exploded the power of terror, and the world seemed to shake.


    "Yang Wu, I didn''t expect you to progress so fast. You deserve to be the son of heaven." the king of hell wears a mask and can''t see his appearance clearly. His slender body is shrouded in the gas of death, just like the king of hell, full of horror.


    The blood baby around him was as big as a baby and covered with blood. The strange appearance was very terrible. He licked his long tongue and said, "what a magnificent blood, I want to eat."


    At the next moment, countless blood souls shrouded in the past towards Yang Wu. The cries of babies disturbed Yang Wu''s spirits. For another person, his heart was broken when he heard the baby''s voice. He must have compassion, so he was taken advantage of by blood babies.


    This is the way of blood baby.


    Yang Wu''s willpower was so strong that he ignored the cries of these babies and shouted in a deep voice: "you have swallowed so many lives and done such a shameful thing that you can''t live in the world. Today you will be completely removed."


    "Ha ha, come and see if you don''t have this ability. Even if you are the God of heaven and earth, you can''t help us." blood baby laughed wildly. Then he climbed to the king of hell and said, "Dad, let him see how terrible your way of death is. Remember to leave his blood to me. I think if you swallow his blood, I can become the son of heaven."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1722

    Yama and Xueying are father and son.


    Who can think of it?


    No one wants the blood baby to be the second body of the evil child king.


    In order to make his son the best existence, the king of hell used the secret method, made use of countless baby bodies, laid down the ancient array, and then used the mysterious essence of the first fetus to re condense a body of the first fetus.


    This method is extremely evil, but it did work.


    The evil child king is just an old body, and the blood baby is the new body. As long as there is an endless stream of blood, it can be improved, and can integrate many talents and supernatural powers to become incomparably powerful.


    Now the strength of blood baby is no worse than that of Xie Tian and Yang Shengsheng, and even more powerful.


    Compared with Yang Wu, he is still a little weak, but he is not afraid of the king of hell.


    Yama is indeed a man who has reached the extreme of cultivation, and no one knows that he has crossed the border and gone to other advanced interfaces for cultivation, otherwise he would not have such a powerful strength.


    His strength is no less than the second.


    The death field shrouded Yang Wu and began to deprive Yang Wu of his vitality, and countless innocent souls and countless bloody hands appeared, just like a purgatory, which was quite terrible.


    The gates of hell.


    The king of hell shot again and clapped his palms out. It was like pushing open the door of hell and carrying the surging power to suppress Yang Wu.


    "Good guy, it seems that he really got some inheritance from the king of hell." Xiao Hei exclaimed in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "No matter what inheritance he got, he will die today." Yang Wu was not afraid of the way of death. Even if the other party was better than him, he knew as well as the way of life. He drank and punched back.


    Yang Wu didn''t have the will power of the extraordinary world, so he punched out with his own strength. The domineering spirit of sacrificing himself was as full of invincible momentum.


    A fist and a palm collided together, like a comet meeting, causing great movement.


    The next moment, they rushed into the sky and fought madly.


    The ghosts in the ghost Kingdom dare not move. They have just been harvested by others. How dare they run out and die.


    It''s mainly that the king of hell and the blood baby have something to restrain their ghost family. Otherwise, the strong ghost family here will not be seen. They will all be shrinking turtles.


    High above the sky, Yang Wu swallowed mountains and rivers with anger. One punch after another was like the bombing of stars, trying to explode the king of hell with strong power.


    The king of hell can reach the peak divine level in the transcendental world. Naturally, he has no talent. He keeps shooting his palms, constantly switching the hell scenes, and the resulting terrorist situation is false and true. It is difficult to tell whether it is a real hell, and the gas of death is really very overbearing. Any breath can deprive a living creature of its life.


    Yang Wu also felt that the way of death was killing his vitality. He urged the jade essence of life, and the rolling vitality kept floating on his body. Not only that, he simply played a black-and-white lotus, and the way of life and death broke out in an all-round way.


    Yang Wu has entered the high-level divine realm. His combat effectiveness can be compared with that of any strong person in the peak divine realm. He can be called an invincible existence in the extraordinary world, but the strength of the king of hell is really beyond his expectation. Under a wave of attacks, the king of hell can not only resist, but also fight back.


    Hell chain.


    The king of hell played the power of the divine chain, just as a hell suppressed Yang Wu. Yang Wu was caught off guard. No matter those terrorist forces invading his God''s court, they were fragmented by the divine spirit. He held up his hands and tore the hell in half.


    The power of the divine arm is unimaginable.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    Yang Wu raised his finger and cut off the heart of Yan''s eyebrows. Hell was broken and the sword finger moved forward bravely.


    The king of hell roared and his hands were sealed, forming a hell devil and bumping into the sword.


    This force is still not enough, and the power of talent has emerged.


    The light of hell.


    This is a dark light enough to take away human life.


    Yang Wu felt the threat of death. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly hid and drove away. His legs also stepped out of the power of the divine chain, forming a terrible storm, blowing the world.


    "Darling, this guy is too powerful. Dad, use the magic soldiers quickly." Xueying felt Yang Wu''s unstoppable power and couldn''t help but be a little afraid.


    Needless to say, the king of hell pulled out a ferocious beheading knife and a soul breaking sword. One sword and one sword were in his hand, just like two evil dragons startling and swallowing any living creature.


    Yang Wu also had to praise the strength of the king of hell. He had a strong foundation. Otherwise, how could he fight against him.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    Storm chain.


    The invisible ice blade cuts the blood baby, and the soul eye is to kill the soul of the king of hell. Then the storm God chain sends them on the road together, killing three birds with one stone.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing. It was really an extremely rare fierce fight.


    "These two Terrans are so powerful that if they work together against our ghost clan, they will be finished."


    "It''s really a disaster. If it goes on like this, we won''t even have a place to live."


    "Where is the ghost Lord? He should come out and preside over justice for us."


    "Ghosts and gods can''t compare with them."


    Some powerful ghost creatures that have not been destroyed are communicating in the dark.


    In such an earth shaking battle, they dare not go near the past and die.


    This battle did not last long. After Yang Wu completely broke out, he suppressed the king of hell.


    The martial arts of the divine world are complete, but there is a lack of martial arts of the king of hell. Even if we try our best to make up for it, the lack is the lack. Even if the combat power is stronger, it is not as strong as when Yang Wu broke out his immortal root power.


    Yang Wu''s fist, together with the king of hell and the blood baby, burst into the ground, where it exploded into a huge pit.


    Xiao Hei''s voice exclaimed: "block the world!"


    Xiao Hei is mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, and Yang Wu is also rapidly communicating the power of will in the extraordinary world, not giving the king of hell and blood baby a chance.


    Unfortunately, it still can''t stop the hell shuttle wielded by the king of hell.


    The origin of this hell shuttle is not simple. It may be the hell shuttle shuttling through the eighteen layers of hell.


    Whoosh!


    Space is broken, and heaven and earth are difficult to settle.


    Xiao hei and Yang Wu pursued quickly.


    With Xiaohei, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will be chased.


    "This world can''t stay, go to other worlds." the king of hell said decisively. An ancient altar was sacrificed by him, and many divine stones were embedded in it. The door of space appeared, and they disappeared into the world with them.


    The king of hell obtained a lot of antiques, otherwise he could not go to other interfaces. He was proud of the help of the ancient altar in front of him.


    When Yang Wu and Xiao Hei blinked over, they found that they had disappeared in this world.


    "Moving the altar in space, I didn''t expect these two guys to have such a good chance." Xiao Hei''s eyes that can see through all the emptiness can vaguely see the king of hell and blood babies disappearing in endless space.


    "When will the space move the altar?" Yang Wu asked.


    "The array altar that can be sacrificed anytime and anywhere can be transmitted over a long distance. It needs more energy. The only disadvantage is that it is difficult to locate and wrong transmission will occur at any time." Xiao Hei replied, paused and said, "it seems that I also want to refine several space mobile array altars for emergencies."


    "Have they left the world?"


    "Well, there is no breath of them in this world. It should be transferred to other circles. There is no need to worry about them coming back in a short time, but it will be a lot of trouble if they take the step of true God after thousands of years."


    "Leave them alone for the time being. Go and see my son first and let you teach him later."


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei returned to the Yang family.


    When he returned to Zhengdao mountain, he found that the evil heaven had disappeared, even his father Yang Zhennan.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Wu panicked.


    The next moment, he communicated with the will of the extraordinary world and began to look for the whereabouts of Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian, but he couldn''t find them.


    This is the second time this has happened.


    He had to ask Xiaohei for help. Xiaohei ignored him, but turned around in situ. The dog''s eyes looked inexplicable. After a while, it murmured, "what ghosts and ghosts have appeared. Is the great disaster coming?"


    "Xiao Hei, what are you talking about? Can you find my father and my son?" Yang Wu asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Hei replied, "they have all left this world."


    "How could it be? When did the shuttling between interfaces become so easy?" Yang Wu didn''t believe it.


    "For the weak, of course, it''s very difficult. For the strong, it''s not so difficult, not to mention a fragmented star world." Xiaohei replied, and then it seriously said to Yang Wu: "xiaowuzi, the world is your place of prosperity. If you get the recognition of this world, Hei hei, you''ll be rich."


    "You mean Jieling? I''ve seen it." Yang Wu replied.


    "Seeing it and getting its recognition are two different things. Maybe you can regroup the human world. It''s also a way."


    "Do you have such ability?"


    "No."


    "Then why should I have."


    "Your reason is invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian are missing. Yang Wu says he''s not worried. That''s strange.


    However, having left this world, he didn''t know how to find it. He could only pray that they had nothing to do.


    It is urgent for him to announce the blood case caused by the king of hell and blood baby to the world and quell the resentment of all forces against the Yang family.


    He went to find the divine operator and communicated with the divine operator one by one.


    Shensuanzi believed Yang Wu''s words and made an announcement to the world in the name of shensuanzi building without saying a word.


    After all forces learned the news, they were still unbelievable.


    When Yang Wu released the photo of his war with the king of hell, everyone was shocked and believed Yang Wu''s words.


    This image is recorded by Xiao Hei for him. It only needs a photo ball to do it.


    Yang Wu is also prepared to do so in case people all over the world don''t believe him.


    He has done everything he should do. In the next step, he will continue to find a way to enhance his strength without delay.


    This time, his target is the "war tomb".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1723

    The war tomb is the forbidden area of the war clan.


    Yang Taihe never appeared again after he entered the war tomb.


    But he''s not dead yet.


    He knew he was still alive when the soul lamp he left in the Yang family was not extinguished.


    Over the years, he has not appeared. He is afraid of falling into the trouble of war tomb or entering a state of long-term isolation.


    Gong Silan was worried about his safety, and Yang Wu was also worried. Yang Wu decided to go into the war tomb to have a look.


    War tomb, leaving countless heroes of the war family, and even incomparably strong inheritance.


    As Yang Wu''s vision became higher and higher, he remembered the extraordinary in the war tomb. There was a god chain power left there. I was afraid it was a tomb of the true God, or many true gods fell into it.


    If Yang Wu wants to improve his strength quickly, it is difficult to take the general way. If he gets some divine chain power in the war, this is a way to improve his combat effectiveness.


    According to Xiao Hei''s meaning, Yang Wu should return to the divine world to find a place with immortal Qi and absorb the power of immortal Qi, and Yang Wu''s realm will be improved.


    There are few immortal places in the world, and they are very difficult to find.


    If you can go directly to the fairyland, it''s better. With the ability of immortal root, you can quickly cross all kinds of small realms and reach the realm of immortals.


    Every time Xiao Hei mentions that Yang Wuruo is an immortal, his eyes are bright. Looking at Yang Wu, he is a little hairy. He is afraid that the little black dog will turn into a bitch and pounce on him.


    That picture is unimaginable.


    Yang Wu took Xiao Hei to the war tomb. After stepping into it, countless evil spirits filled the air and had a strong killing power.


    Once, Xuanyuan Yu Jun stayed here for hundreds of years, refining the power of the divine chain and greatly improving his realm. Now he is also one of the top ten figures in the transcendental realm.


    That''s why Yang wucai decided to go to a war tomb, and then take others to the Shenxiao battlefield, or directly to the divine world.


    In short, his next goal is to improve the realm at the fastest speed, and he can''t waste any time.


    Whether it''s the forbidden land in Luozhou, the God Emperor brought by Xiao Hei in Tianlei mountain, or the battle of immortals in Shenxiao battlefield, it''s enough to make him have a strong sense of urgency. Moreover, evil demons like Yama and blood baby suddenly rise, and then his father and son disappear, all kinds of things can''t be ignored and become stronger, Having the ability to deal with all strength is what he does.


    After this round, look for the latter two kinds of xuanjing Qi, complete the supreme nine xuanjue, and squeeze into the realm of true God or immortal.


    These evil spirits in the war scene can''t hurt Yang Wu, and some disabled soldiers or demons attached by heroes can''t hurt him.


    "This place is not vulgar." Xiao Hei decided.


    "It is said that it is the place where the ancestors of the war clan fought a decisive battle with the demon clan. Many ancestors of the war clan died here, and a large number of demons were buried here." Yang Wu responded. The next moment, he opened his soul eye, saw through the layers of space here and looked for the location of Yang Taihe.


    He couldn''t find anyone, but he saw countless heroes rushing and killing, and the terrible killing gas field was quite appalled.


    Yang Wu ignored these and went deep into it.


    In the depths, the power of the divine chain is intertwined. Even if there are some signs of collapse, it really exists.


    If you want to obtain these God chains, you must understand the martial arts contained in these God chains.


    Yang Wu''s soul eye branded these incomplete martial arts in his mind and began to understand.


    Even if the power of the divine chain is weak, it is very important for him to get a little understanding.


    Soon, he sensed that this was the martial art of "Angry God and murderous spirit" belonging to the Qin family.


    The anger and murderous spirit of the Qin family is mainly to enhance their momentum and frighten the enemy with infinite killing intention, so that the enemy will be timid before fighting, and then kill him.


    This kind of war gas contains blood gas and soul. When it reaches the realm of true God, it will also be integrated into the chain of martial arts and gods.


    Here, the majestic murderous spirit rolled towards him, and that frightening breath suffocated him incomparably.


    Yang Wu poked out his palm and directly pinched the murderous spirit in his hand, muttering, "it''s too light."


    Then, the murderous spirit chain was shattered, and he didn''t understand it.


    He continued to move forward, and all he met in succession were weak divine chains, almost collapsing. He could deal with ordinary divine creatures, but it had no impact on him.


    There are the "golden bell lock cover" of the LV family and the "soldier soul and war spirit" of the sun family... The divine chains of the eight war families can be seen.


    Unfortunately, he did not find a sacred palace.


    He doubted whether the holy palace here had completely collapsed, leaving only such a thin God chain.


    At this time, Xiao Hei swept down from his shoulder and quickly drilled into the deep.


    Yang Wu caught up without hesitation.


    At this time, many divine chain forces frantically stirred and killed him.


    Yang Wu was full of momentum and rushed forward with an invincible real fist.


    Bang!


    The fist broke all the methods, and all the divine chains were smashed.


    When Yang Wu smashed these God chains before, a new God chain power killed them.


    The divine chains of these different martial arts are actually integrated together, and the destructive power is constantly enhanced.


    He punched continuously and smashed them all. At the same time, he also began to feel the changes here and realized the changes of these divine chains with his heart. There are various martial arts contained, including gun, sword and knife... All kinds of different Taoism carry different forces.


    Yang Wu quickly remembered the understanding in his heart, but he didn''t mean to refine them at all.


    When he broke through these divine chains and entered the deepest place, he saw the unique place here.


    There is a huge black mountain in front, like a powerful demon family, covering the world.


    Next to the huge mountain is a lake, and there is a hazy mist on the lake. It is unclear whether there are living creatures in the lake.


    The most strange thing is that the lake and the black mountain seem to be fighting. There is the cohesion of martial arts and the surprise of magic. The two forces collide one after another, causing no small movement.


    The power of the divine chain nearby is the strongest, and many incomplete divine weapons are seen, including a war gun on the mountain, which seems to be suppressing some terrible creatures.


    Yang Wu felt a familiar breath, a feeling of blood connection. He couldn''t help shouting: "Xiao Zu?"


    At the next moment, a human figure came from the lake. There was no doubt that it was Yang Taihe.


    "Wu''er, why are you here?" Yang Taihe looked at Yang Wu and said with a surprise.


    "Xiao Zu hasn''t come out for such a long time. I''m a little worried, so I came in to have a look." Yang Wu replied. He found that Yang Taihe''s strength has indeed improved a lot, reaching the level five jade moon state. There is more divine chain power lingering around. It seems that he has gained a lot.


    "How long has it been since I got my ancestral heritage here? I''ve been understanding martial arts. I don''t know the time." Yang Taihe smiled.


    "It''s good for Xiaozu to have a harvest. It''s only been a few decades." Yang Wu replied, and then he asked, "is this lake the place of the holy palace?"


    Yang Taihe nodded and said, "this is the place of the divine palace. The huge mountain should be the heart of the demon God. The demon gas is very terrible. Unfortunately, it can''t be broken. There may be a god Tibet. You''re here at the right time. Refine the God chain power of your ancestors together, and then work together to destroy the demon heart."


    Just when he finished saying this, the mountain like magic heart broke open.


    The powerful evil spirit surged and moved, and the powerful evil power went towards destruction and suppression.


    A dog barked, and then all these evil forces were swallowed up by a huge vortex.


    The battle gun inserted in the devil''s heart was swept up, emitting infinite gun fighting spirit. Countless divine chain forces in the center of the lake and pond broke out, forming an extremely terrible power aura.


    "The divine chain power of our ancestors has been activated. It''s difficult to understand refining." Yang Taihe murmured.


    He had the power of divine chain released, isolated heaven and earth and protected Yang Wu.


    "What''s the origin of the black dog?" Yang Taihe asked again.


    "My attendant, it seems that he has taken the devil''s possession." Yang Wu replied.


    "You''re a good follower!" Yang Taihe praised, then looked up and down at Yang Wu and asked, "wu''er, what strength are you now? Why can''t I see through."


    Over the years, he has made rapid progress, but he can''t see the depth of Yang Wu''s strength. He can''t help but be a little surprised.


    When he entered the war tomb, Yang Wu was only the strength of the holy land.


    "Hehe, it''s similar to Xiaozu." Yang Wu smiled and said, "Xiaozu, you can refine these God chains quickly and help you break through the realm of true God in the future."


    After saying that, he grabbed the broken God chains directly, and the God chains full of lethality were pulled over.


    Yang Taihe opened his mouth and was completely stunned.


    How violent are these divine chain forces? He knows best. However, Yang Wu grabbed them with his bare hands. Is this strength only similar to him? He won''t believe it.


    Yang Taihe is not a mother-in-law. He activates the power of blood and uses the original divine chain power to involve these divine chain forces. The two are one and begin to understand the martial arts.


    Yang Wu ignored these martial arts. He shouted to Xiao Hei in the distance: "Xiao Hei, don''t swallow my ancestral war gun."


    "Wang Wang, who says it''s the ancestral gun of your Yang family and it''s the leak picked up by the Immortal Emperor. The product level is not low, it depends on whether you take it or not." Xiao Hei shouted disdainfully, flew back, and a gun battle full of killing power stabbed Yang Wu.


    Roar!


    A roar of animals sounded, a huge basalt appeared from it, and the surging waves came towards him.


    Yang Wu felt the crisis, mobilized all his strength, gathered a palm and grabbed the gun.


    Bang!


    He couldn''t hold his palm, was directly pierced, and stabbed him.


    "So domineering!" Yang Wu shouted, mobilized the power of Xiangen, raised the power again, and grabbed the gun again.


    Yang Wu was pushed out a hundred feet away by the gun. His palm was pierced and blood seeped out. He didn''t stop until he dropped on the gun.


    Whew!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1724

    The battle gun floated, and the boundless power of the divine chain gathered. However, it was not to kill Yang Wu, but many forces were integrated into the battle gun, and then transmitted to Yang Wu''s divine court through the power of will.


    Yang Wu vaguely saw the fierce battle between the ancestors of the Yang family and the powerful ones of the demon family. The sky shaking combat effectiveness was really amazing. It was really the existence of the true God level.


    Countless divine chain forces converge into "basaltic gun path", "basaltic palm path", "basaltic defense path"... A variety of basaltic related martial paths are finally integrated into one lake to form "basaltic path".


    Previously, Yang Wu also understood his own way of Xuanwu, but compared with the way of Xuanwu in front of him, it is really a small Witch.


    Moreover, he also remembered that the war tomb was definitely formed before the collapse of the human world. At that time, the martial arts were incomparably perfect and perfect, and could be cultivated to the realm of true God or even higher.


    That''s why there are war tombs left.


    Yang Wu rushed towards the lake with a war gun.


    After arriving at the center of the lake, he sat down directly and absorbed the power of the God chain in all directions. He wanted to condense the power of the God chain here to form a complete God chain.


    Holding a Xuanwu magic gun, he is the real magic weapon on which the ancestors of the Yang family became famous. It has infinite power and is recognized by it. The power of the divine chain here will not hurt him at all.


    He did not directly refine these divine chains, but infiltrated the martial arts a little bit. After understanding these martial arts, he will naturally solidify his own martial arts when he enters the realm of true God in the future.


    The power of these divine chains might as well be left to his little ancestor.


    With this idea, Yang Wu fought in the direction of his little ancestor every time he penetrated the power of a divine chain.


    It''s all the blood of the Yang family. Yang Taihe has stayed here for decades. He can resonate with these God chains. It''s not difficult to take the God chain.


    He didn''t dare to go directly into the lake like Yang Wu. Those God chains will kill him.


    Previously, he dared to stay on the edge with the power of several refined divine chains.


    "Wu''er is really the pride of heaven." Yang Taihe sighed.


    In this way, Yang Wu and Yang Taihe are steadily digesting the divine chain power here.


    Xiaohei began to wander in this space, looking for the residue here.


    There are a lot of God chain power here, and there are also several holy palaces. It is not interested in God chain power and is most interested in building holy palaces. They are all good things at the level of true God.


    These things are not for its own use, but prepared for Yang Wu. For example, he got a "Xing Huoshen stone" in a sacred palace, which should be a relic from a real God of the Xing family. For example, he got a "soldier soul bead", which can integrate the endless spirit of war


    If these things are thrown into the war clan for auction, I''m afraid they will cause huge waves.


    Even if others come here, they can''t get these gods. The danger is too terrible. Only Xiaohei is not afraid of these God chain forces.


    After a turn, it found that there was a special existence in the war tomb, where a terrible soul was born, shrouded and condensed a large space, gathered the spirit of heroes and the spirit of demons, and formed a special existence.


    The soul body could still see Xiaohei, but didn''t shoot Xiaohei.


    Xiaohei didn''t interfere with it. He muttered in his heart, "a new soul formed by integrating countless souls may become a new God in a million years."


    I don''t know the years in the war tomb.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu stayed in the war tomb for three years.


    Understanding the power of God chain is not an easy job, otherwise Yang Taihe will not stay for decades. He can refine and understand these power of God chain in three years.


    When he realized the last power, the lake changed greatly, and a vortex appeared, absorbing him to the bottom.


    Yang Wu didn''t resist either. As the vortex disappeared to the bottom of the lake.


    Soon, he saw a complete set of basaltic turtle shells, which were the sacred objects built by the holy palace.


    The Xuanwu tortoise shell of the true demon God is very high-level and extremely precious.


    A small piece is enough to make people crazy, and here is a complete and priceless thing.


    It''s not a problem for any turtle to get such a shell and evolve into Xuanwu.


    Yang Wu''s Mount, crazed turtle, gets it and can transform 100%.


    "It''s really a good thing." Yang Wu sighed and put away the whole Xuanwu turtle shell.


    In an instant, the holy palace began to collapse, the water of the lake and pond collapsed, and some lake water branded with the way of God chain became a kind of "inheritance water drop", which condensed and scattered bit by bit.


    Yang Wu raised his hand, took them all away and brought them back to the Yang family. It must help the Yang family to have more strong people.


    These are the precious wealth of the Yang family.


    Yang Taihe is still digesting the power of the divine chain. He is afraid he can''t digest it in a short time, but he doesn''t have to understand every Tao like Yang Wu. He can refine it into the body, and then slowly refine it for his own use.


    "It''s time to get out of the pass." after Yang Taihe refined many divine chains into his body, his realm has jumped for three times, directly reaching the level 8 jade moon realm. He is also a overlord in the extraordinary world. With the power of divine chains, few people can beat him.


    Yang Wu feels the power of Yang Taihe at this time, and he is very relieved. With him in charge of the Yang family, he can rest assured to toss in the Shenxiao battlefield and the divine world.


    When Xiaohei was summoned back, Yang Wu asked Xiaohei, "what good things have been searched and should be shared together."


    Xiao Hei turned his eyes and said, "it''s not so easy to pick up ready-made ones." then he said, "there are many sacred palaces here. You can continue to walk and see if you can get something."


    Yang Wu is different from Yang Taihe. He has a variety of Xuanqi forces and understands a variety of martial arts. It is the so-called technology does not pressure his body.


    Yang Wu discussed with Yang Taihe and asked Yang Taihe to leave first and return to the Yang family. He continued to stay.


    Yang Taihe didn''t worry about what would happen to Yang Wu. He promised to leave here. He also wanted his mother.


    Yang Wu stuffed the Xuanwu magic gun into Yang Taihe''s hand and asked him to take it back as a treasure of town, which can protect the Yang family. Even if the real God realm creatures appear, they can not be afraid.


    Yang Taihe was not hypocritical. After saying "be careful", he left quickly.


    Xiao Hei was determined to let Yang Wu continue his training. He took him to several places of the holy palace. All the things that built the holy palace here were abandoned by him, but the power of the God chain was still there.


    Yang Wu was not afraid of being hurt by these forces. He ran Dacheng''s defense way towards the inside. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei said, "the divine chain can also harden the body. Don''t be busy to block it."


    "How to harden the body? It''s possible to be crippled." Yang Wu responded.


    He has nine thunder quenching body technique and void quenching body technique, which can be used to quench body, but for different forces, the former is for thunder force and the latter is for void force.


    These two secret arts are not suitable to be refined by using these divine chain forces.


    "The divine chains are formed by the martial arts that martial artists understood before they died. Finally, they built a divine palace and refined them into the divine palace. Once a cruel man used the flesh as the divine palace and refined countless divine chains into the flesh of the body. As long as activated, countless divine chains burst out and have infinite power. He also created a skill called Hunyuan divine chain technique , you can accept thousands of God chains into one, and achieve your own supreme road. "Xiao Hei said gently.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu thought it was an eye opener. This is a peerless and cruel man.


    Whether Yang Wu agrees or not, Xiao Hei directly passed the Hunyuan divine chain skill to him.


    "It''s enough to be split by thunder, burned by fire and squeezed by the force of emptiness. I''m also beaten by the divine chain. I''m not afraid I''ll be crippled!" Yang Wu protested reluctantly, but he still digested the secret skill.


    He practices this secret skill, but he doesn''t intend to follow the path of the cruel man. He practices it too miscellaneous and destroys his martial arts.


    After understanding the skill of the door god chain, Yang Wu found that it was a beaten secret skill, but it was called such a tall name. He was a little speechless.


    This mysterious palm technique is similar to a palm technique inherited from Dan Lu. You can hammer the flesh body with the power of God chain to make the flesh body more perfect.


    Yang Wu decided to do so. He didn''t want to brand the power of other people''s God chain. One day in the future, he will condense his own God chain power.


    He ran Hunyuan divine chain and stepped into those divine chains. Many divine chains, such as fists and knives, bombarded him crazily.


    This time, he did not run any power to stop, and was attacked by terrible power.


    However, he even fought against chaotic thunder, and this pain is nothing.


    After running Hunyuan divine chain, he felt that those divine chain forces that hit him were transformed into special forces, infiltrated throughout his body and made his flesh more perfect.


    Just like making a weapon, the more you temper it, the more perfect it will be.


    In this process, Yang Wu''s flesh and blood flew, and the pain was by no means understandable to others.


    Yang Wu gritted his teeth and insisted on recovering from refining immortal liquid in his body from time to time.


    In this way, he broke into the land of these God chains again and again, but also kept sober to understand these God chain martial arts, and it was not easy to use both.


    When he walked through many places, he understood a lot of martial arts, including the "way of punishment and fire" of the Xing family, the "way of soldier soul" of the sun family, and the "magic way" of the demon family


    It''s not necessary to cultivate some martial arts. It''s very good for him to have a taste of the coquettish.


    Two years passed after this exercise, and five years passed before and after he entered the war tomb.


    When he came out of the war tomb, he quietly took a small step from the original level 7 jade moon realm to level 8 jade moon realm, but his combat power took a big step. Even if he faced half a step, he might not be afraid of the true God realm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1725

    With the disappearance of Yama, blood baby and evil heaven, the transcendental world recovered its rare peace.


    But this calm is only relative. All forces are unwilling to occupy one side and are trying to expand their territory.


    Especially the war clan, after the later clan and the LV family were killed by the king of hell and blood baby by inexplicable means, there were only six of the eight families of the war clan. The Xing family took the opportunity to occupy the LV family''s territory and continued to spread rumors about the disadvantages of Yang Wu and evil heaven. On the one hand, they stopped the development of the Yang family and quietly expanded their own strength.


    As for the territory of the later family, it was also divided by the sun family and the Qin family.


    The territory of the war clan is not allowed to be occupied by foreign forces.


    Before Yang Wu could get out of the pass, he found someone breaking into the war tomb.


    Now, his sensitivity is not trivial. Even in the war tomb, he knows what the wind and grass are moving.


    "It''s said that Yang Taihe''s strength has grown rapidly after walking around the war tomb. Our Xing family have no cowards. They have been oppressed by the Yang family for so many years. When I find the inheritance of our ancestors, I must make the Yang family look good."


    "Yang Wu stripped us of our Xing family''s luck that year, which greatly affected the momentum of our family''s development. Fortunately, our ancestors awakened their will and secretly protected our family. One day, we will destroy all the Yang family."


    "Only by raising our strength to the overlord level can we revive the prestige of our family."


    "The evil spirit here is terrible. They all cheer up."


    Ten sages of the Xing family entered the war tomb. They are all the best gifted people in the Xing family. They entered the war tomb to look for opportunities. They hope that in a hundred years, there will be one or two more overlords.


    After hearing this, Yang Wu frowned slightly and said, "it depends on whether you can catch the opportunity."


    The next moment, he bound the power of a god chain in the distance, which was the power of the God chain of the way of punishment and fire. Even if the power was about to collapse, it still contained extraordinary power. He beat the power of the God chain towards the people of the Xing family.


    Suddenly, a black Vulcan chain smashed at the ten of them.


    When the ten people found out, the black god chain had completely submerged them.


    They didn''t even have time to scream. They were directly burned by the black flame.


    "Vulnerable." Yang Wu said disdainfully, greeted Xiao hei and prepared to leave the war tomb.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the war tomb, he continued to seal, and then played a divine chain power to divide the war tomb into several layers. He murmured, "in the future, this will become a place for the war family to practice. It should be my contribution to the war family."


    There are indeed many sacred and sacred objects in the war tomb. He didn''t take them, and even the power of the divine chain remains. If the opportunity is enough and the talent is excellent, he can get the power of the divine chain again.


    Yang Wu divided the war tomb so that people of the war clan could not easily come in and die. At least those with strength below the saints in the first and second floors would not die easily. After the third floor, they would really encounter a crisis.


    After he returned to Yang''s house, he told Yang Chenghu the news at the first time. In the future, he could send some people to war tombs for training.


    Yang Chenghu obeyed Yang Wu''s words.


    Yang Chenghu is also a man of great talent and foresight. There are not many people in the family who can make him fear. Yang Wu is one of them, and he is the most awed, even more than Gong Silan.


    "Cheng Hu, your strength is not weak, and you play well, but you are still a lot worse than Yang Ba and Xu Chu." Yang Wu and Yang Chenghu sat down and talked.


    Yang Chenghu was a little frightened and said, "please give me some advice."


    In fact, he didn''t think so. He worked so hard and reached the level seven star pattern level in less than 100 years old. Among the young generation, he was among the top ten. Yang Wu said that he was inferior to Yang Ba and Xu Chu. They had entered the jade moon level.


    Yang Wu didn''t care what Yang Chenghu meant. The spirit separated a wisp of willpower. It was his split. He murmured, "this split power is roughly my fighting power to enter the realm of star pattern. You try your best to fight him."


    "It''s the old patriarch." Yang Chenghu slightly lowered his head and replied. He didn''t want Yang Cheng to see his disdain expression.


    A junior saint''s separated power, fight him. If you can win him without cheating, his name will be written upside down.


    Over the years, Yang Chenghu has gone with the wind and the water, and his self-confidence has also expanded.


    When Yang Chenghu fought against Yang Wu''s will, he found that he was too confident.


    The power of Yang Wu''s will broke out, like a wild beast. He hit him one punch after another, regardless of East, West, North and south.


    Yang Chenghu did have two sons, otherwise he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Yang Wu. After a big drink, he broke out his combat effectiveness in an all-round way and fought with Yang Wu''s will.


    Yang Chenghu is like a fierce tiger, and his natural combat power is no less than that of Yang Ba and Xu Chu in the same period. However, in Yang Wu''s opinion, if Yang Chenghu meets Yang BA or Xu Chu at that time, he will only die.


    Although Yang Chenghu looks fierce, he lacks a desperate ruthlessness. He is like a tiger who lives in dignity. In the face of sudden danger, his coping ability is insufficient.


    Yang Wu still didn''t make Yang Chenghu ugly. He dispersed his strength in time.


    "Now do you understand where your shortcomings are?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Chenghu settled down and said respectfully, "I''m proud."


    "It has nothing to do with whether you are arrogant or not. I suggest you go out and break through. Like when you were a teenager, the things in the family are told to the people below. When the tiger leaves the forest, it gradually loses its spirit, which is not good," Yang Wu said.


    Then he pointed out Yang Chenghu''s lack of cultivation, and then he decided how to go next.


    Yang Wu went to the herbalist alliance to meet the woman Cao Jifei who had become the leader of the herbalist alliance.


    The woman is still the same, and her noble spirit is more and more strong. Ordinary people don''t dare to look at her at all. She is like a high emperor, which is subdued.


    Empress Cao Jifei, I don''t know how many strong people want this woman to bow down at her feet.


    Among them, a powerful man who has sprung up in the past 20 years is the most fiercely pursued. His name is Wang Fengliu. He is the new leader of Jietian sect.


    Jietian sect has always been a sect of both good and evil, but this sect has a great background. There have been powerful figures at the invincible level. Wang Fengliu inherits the style of Jietian sect and always acts only according to his personal preferences. Don''t ask the cause and effect.


    As a powerful woman in the extraordinary world, Cao Jifei is beautiful and moving. Wang Fengliu is called Fengliu, but in fact she is not romantic at all. She has always been very cautious and low-key. Only after he pursued Cao Jifei did people know him.


    Cao Jifei has always kept a distance from Wang Fengliu, but this guy has always come to talk to Cao Jifei in the name of cooperation with the pharmacist alliance.


    Cao Jifei was so annoyed that she had to meet him and cut off the man''s idea as soon as possible.


    In the hall of the herbalist alliance, Cao Jifei said to Wang Fengliu straight away: "why do you bother me? I''m tired if you don''t bother me. If it goes on like this, I can only ask someone to kill you."


    I have to say that Cao Jifei''s words are really domineering. She not only wants to refuse Wang Fengliu, but also threatens him.


    Only she dared to say such a thing to the sect leader.


    Wang Fengliu is a handsome man with evil spirit. He looks in his early twenties and early thirties. His temperament is very different. He is a man who kills women second.


    He outlined a faint smile and said, "Princess Ji, why are you so ruthless? I''m not married and you''re not married. We''re all people standing on the top of the pyramid. We''re the best match. Why don''t you want to be an old maid? It''s not very good."


    "Go to your mother''s old maid. When was the alliance leader an old maid? I already have a man. Go as far as you can. Don''t let me see you. The business of your Jietian cult is not rare in our pharmacist alliance." Cao Jifei was really annoyed by Wang Fengliu and broke her mouth directly.


    Wang Fengliu said lukewarm: "what if I would like to take a top divine fire as a bride price?"


    Fire is the most desired thing for a herbalist.


    Moreover, it is the top divine fire, which is rare in the world.


    "Are you deaf? I already have a man. If you want to bring a green hat to my man, I don''t have the courage and you don''t have the ability." Cao Jifei disdained and then ordered, "see off."


    "Don''t worry, the divine fire is not enough. What about adding another ''secret place of Huimi herbalist''?" Wang Fengliu said again.


    Hui MI, a legendary herbalist who has been brilliant for thousands of years.


    It was a character 100000 years ago. I heard that he was just a child from a remote mountain village. He didn''t have any talent. He went around to ask for a teacher. Unfortunately, no one looked after him and turned him away. As a result, a low-level herbalist was moved by him and accepted him as an apprentice. Since then, Hui Mi began to transport, broke through the territory all the way and reached the rank of Saint herbalists as soon as possible, Later, he reached the realm of a divine pharmacist. If Yang Wu had not appeared, the fastest speed of breaking the realm in 100000 years would still be maintained by Hui MI.


    The statue of the legendary medicine refiner is worshipped by many medicine refiners. The place where his secret place is inherited is really exciting.


    Unfortunately, is Cao Jifei the one who lacks the secret realm?


    Yang Wu had given the permission to enter the secret place of the medicine temple to concubine Cao Ji. She could go in at any time to practice and break through customs and obtain higher inheritance.


    "Count three more breaths. If you don''t get out of here, I don''t mind leaving you, the leader of Jietian sect here." Cao Jifei was still unmoved.


    "Who on earth is your man? It can''t be Yang Wu of the Yang family?" Wang Fengliu asked reluctantly.


    Before Cao Jifei answered, a figure quietly came in from outside the hall and said, "you guessed right. It''s my Yang Wu."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1726

    Yang Wu comes to the pharmacist alliance. Where does he want to go? Who dares to stop him?


    Yang Wu is also the honorary leader of the pharmacist alliance and Xiang Dingtian''s younger martial brother. His position is unattainable.


    He went straight to the hall, and no one dared to stop him.


    Nowadays, legends about Yang Wu abound, and there is only deep awe for him.


    Cao Jifei also knew that Yang Wu had come back, but she had endured not to find the Yang family. Who knows that in the past few years, Yang Wu had not come to her, which made her very angry. She scolded in her heart: "wipe my mother dry and come back without looking at it. You have no conscience."


    Now seeing Yang Wu appear in time, the resentment in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Fengliu looked at Yang Wu who came on foot. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Yang Wu God pharmacist, you are younger than you thought when you met for the first time."


    "Well, it''s a little younger than you," Yang Wu replied truthfully.


    That''s too honest.


    Wang Fengliu is not too old. He is not more than a thousand years old. He has taken the position of the leader of Jietian sect and has reached the realm of heaven. He has no talent.


    But compared with Yang Wu, he is really old.


    Wang Fengliu''s eyelids jumped and said, "Yang Wushen pharmacist, do you have a family? I also heard that you once went to Zixiao hall for your beauty in anger. We admire your spirit."


    "Do you mind Princess Ji?" Yang Wu ignored Wang Fengliu and asked Princess Cao Ji.


    Cao Jifei didn''t answer. She quickly grabbed him, then hugged him, kissed him directly on the mouth, and responded to Wang Fengliu with action.


    Wang Fengliu felt a pain in his heart and his face was swollen.


    He thought he was infatuated, and then moved Cao Jifei with sincerity. Now it seems that he took it for granted.


    Cao Jifei let Yang Wu go, looked at Wang Fengliu and said, "now you believe he is my man, you can go away!"


    She was really rude to Wang Fengliu.


    Wang Fengliu is not satisfied. In his eyes, such a woman has taste.


    "Yang Wu is a good pharmacist." Wang Fengliu arched Yang Wu, looked at Cao Jifei again, and turned to leave the hall.


    This is a person who can bend and stretch.


    I didn''t get angry from beginning to end, even if I was very upset.


    When Wang Fengliu left, concubine Cao Jifei blocked Yang Wu''s mouth again. After a while, Yang Wu pushed her away. His mouth was bitten and bleeding. She cried and scolded: "you have no conscience. You haven''t come to see me for so long. Do I have no position in your heart and can abandon people at any time, sobbing..."


    Empress Cao cried, like a little girl, very sad.


    Yang Wu took her in his arms and comforted her: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. How could I abandon you? I really forgot the time when I practiced."


    "I don''t listen. It''s all excuses. It''s all excuses."


    "Then punish me."


    "Of course I''ll punish you. I want you to stay with me for a month."


    "You... Do you want me to break my waist?"


    "Who cares about you."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Cao Jifei didn''t close Yang Wu for a month. She only closed it for seven days and let Yang Wu go out.


    "Go and see Miao Miao. That guy is like a complaining woman. He often complains with me that you don''t visit him." Cao Jifei said very gently, and then said, "come back with me after seeing him. It''s not enough."


    Rosy clouds float on the face, and people are more charming than flowers.


    Yang Wugang took two steps and almost fell down. He muttered, "you have to refine some ''liuweidi Huangdan'' for yourself."


    "Hehe, do you want me to help you refine, Xianggong?" the voice of Yinling smiled happily.


    Of course Yang Wu doesn''t need that thing. He''s just talking.


    Yang Wu went to the business of Wuhou in Dingcheng. Miao Miao is flirting with the new beautiful waitress.


    Over the past few decades, this guy has matured a lot. Although years can''t leave too many traces on him, his smart eyes become more introverted. He still plays with two round jade in his hands. He doesn''t look like a pharmacist at all. He looks like a nouveau riche. He is full of extravagance from head to foot.


    "Sister, I tell you, you can''t be so shy when looking at customers. Those guys don''t have a good man. They only know how to take advantage of their brother. They just show you their palms and resolutely don''t do those fanciful things." Miao Miao touched the waitress''s delicate hand and said with awe.


    The waitress always wanted to put her hand back, but she was caught so tightly that she was about to cry.


    The rest of the store doesn''t care who is the bad guy.


    At this time, a handsome young man came in and instantly attracted the waitress. She didn''t know where her strength came from and took back her hand from Miao Miao. It seemed that she was afraid that the young man might misunderstand something.


    Miao Miao hasn''t touched enough. He turned back and wanted to curse. When he saw the person, he said happily, "boss, I miss you."


    The next moment, he rushed at the boy.


    Before he touched the boy, he was kicked aside by the boy.


    "I don''t want to be misunderstood in the hall," Yang Wu said.


    Miao Miao smiled happily: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t misunderstand. Anyway, I''m from my eldest brother. It''s well known."


    The maid''s face changed again and again, and an inharmonious thought came to her mind.


    Yang Wu naturally ignored the idea of a maid and was pulled to the backyard by Miao Miao.


    "Boss, you''ve been away for twenty or thirty years. You don''t come to see your brother when you come back. It''s too cruel."


    "Didn''t you come back to see you?"


    "So I''m happy. I''m not drunk today."


    "For your great foundation, I''ll accompany you."


    "I know the boss supports me. My old ancestor can''t wait to kick me out of the Miao family. He almost doesn''t recognize me as an unworthy descendant. I really don''t understand his head. Don''t you think only a pharmacist can get on the table, and a businessman can''t get on the table? I just want to tell him that a businessman can also become a giant."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Miao Miao drank a heartily drink, and make complaints about the years of stumbling.


    Yang Wu didn''t mean to laugh at him. Instead, he noticed that Miao Miao''s life over the years was not easy, and the foundation of the scenery was not so easy to save.


    Miao Miao cried enough and fell asleep.


    Miao Miao is at least a saint. Ordinary wine can''t get him drunk. He just wants to get drunk.


    Yang Wu accompanied him crazy all night. The next day, when he woke up, he told him something about the divine world, so that he could cherish the present and take him there after he had a foothold in the divine world in the future.


    Miao Miao doesn''t envy the environment of the divine world. He just wants to be a businessman here.


    But Yang Wu said, "you don''t want to do business in the divine world?"


    "Fuck him, of course!" so Miao Miao burned his fighting spirit and yearning again.


    In this way, Miao Miao regained his vivid appearance.


    Yang Wu felt that this guy was not really decadent, let alone affected by Miao Jiqi. He was mainly in love.


    If a woman could keep this guy safe, this wouldn''t happen.


    Yang Wu can''t handle such a thing for him.


    Yang Wu returned to the pharmacist alliance, accompanied concubine Cao Ji for a few days and went directly to the heavenly palace.


    Now the scale of the heavenly palace has appeared again.


    After Yang Nannan changed her name to Yang Nu, she won the title of "Yang goddess".


    Her talent for cultivation is also amazing. It is also a great divine body in the divine world. With the improvement of the interface of the extraordinary world, her strength is also rising rapidly. Moreover, there is a gift from Yang Wu in the heavenly palace, which helps her break through the jade moon realm in a short time.


    Jiang Ping, who helped her manage the heavenly palace, has also converged a lot over the years. His technique of Sanqing is also extraordinary, and he is a Tianjiao who can compete with Yang Wu. His strength is no worse than that of Yang Ba and Xu Chu, or even stronger.


    Two people, one inside and one outside, propped up the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace did not recruit disciples as many as other forces, but only selected some elites for training.


    They can''t maintain the operation of the palace gate alone. Some old parts of the heavenly palace come back one after another to support their normal operation.


    These old ministries are willing to surround Yang Nu to become the leader of the palace.


    Haoren''s identity is there. She is his own disciple, and she also has a real dragon mount, which is extremely powerful. Those people can''t refuse.


    Yang Wu''s arrival smashed down a mountain in the heavenly palace without waves, which immediately made the people here boil.


    Tiangong was once the first palace, but now it is only slowly recovering its strength with the help of Yu Wei.


    Although Yang Wu sealed the heavenly palace as "the first palace in the world", it is only in momentum. If you really want to reach that step, you have to rely on the efforts of the people in the heavenly palace.


    "Brother, you finally came to see me." Yang Nu broke through the pass and said happily when she looked at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stroked the head of Yang, who had become a beautiful mature woman, and said with a smile, "it''s all my brother''s fault. You can scold or beat you."


    "I can''t bear it. I know there are many things about my brother. I went to Yang''s house two years ago. I was so sad that I didn''t see my brother. Fortunately, the godmother said you would come back to see me. I was waiting for you at the palace gate." Yang NV said to Yang Wu skillfully.


    Those people in the heavenly palace looked at the palace master who was usually like a witch and was clever around Yang Wu. It was incredible.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to be seen as a monkey. He shook his sleeve and isolated a space. No one could see what they were doing.


    After they talked for a while, Yang Nu took Yang Wu to visit the current heavenly palace. He looked at the thriving heavenly palace and was extremely satisfied. He sighed softly: "if only the master could see this scene."


    Yang Nu was also a little sad and said, "well, I hope the master can see it too." after a pause, she said, "I always think the master is not so easy to die. Maybe he just left it in a space, and he will come back in the future."


    Yang Wu thought it was possible, but the chance was slim.


    "It''s time to go back to the divine world and settle accounts with the temple of God!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1727

    After Yang Wu met Yang Nu, he went to see Jiang Ping again.


    This guy left one part here, and the other two parts don''t know where to practice.


    The most peculiar thing about the technique of Sanqing is that it can turn Sanqing into Qi. Both the upright body and the two separate bodies have the ability of cultivation. When combined, their strength rises sharply.


    One body, three people practice.


    Jiang Ping''s cultivation speed is never worse than anyone.


    "Tut Tut, my good elder martial brother came back from the divine world, but it''s different. His realm has been improved so much." Jiang Ping couldn''t help joking after seeing Yang Wu.


    At a glance, Yang Wu saw Jiang Ping''s strength in the peak holy land. This was just his separate realm, and his real life was not here.


    He didn''t know Jiang Ping. He was stuck in this realm and couldn''t break through.


    "You''re good, too. It''s not easy to stay in the heavenly palace honestly. How many female disciples have been poisoned by you." Yang Wu smiled.


    Through contact, Jiang Ping is not the kind of heinous guy. Most of the time, he attacks women voluntarily. He is very good at picking up girls.


    Yang Wu is ashamed of this.


    "You can''t wronged me. If you don''t believe me, ask the palace leader how I can attack female disciples." Jiang Ping blushed.


    Yang Nu glanced at Jiang Ping and said, "you didn''t do anything to others. Why are so many female disciples jealous and fighting for you? They''re going to kill people."


    Jiang Ping was embarrassed and said, "cough, this... This is my charm. I can''t blame me."


    "Shameless." Yang Nu left a sentence, turned and left the space for Yang Wu and Jiang Ping.


    Yang Wu took out the medicinal wine purchased from the divine world, threw a jar at Jiang Ping and said, "try it from the divine world."


    Jiang Ping was not polite to Yang Wu either. He opened the jar lid and drank.


    The medicine made up for his whole body, and the strong aroma of wine had not dispersed for a long time. His realm could not be suppressed. He directly stepped into the realm of half a step to the sky, and there were signs of impact.


    "Shit, I haven''t planned to break through. I can''t do it anymore. I can''t hold it anymore." Jiang Ping shouted strangely, completely released the power of repression, crazy absorbed the power from all directions, and launched an impact towards the jade moon realm with the power of wine.


    The boundless power of starlight converged towards his position, causing a lot of noise, which was felt by people up and down the heavenly palace.


    Each one showed surprise.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to suppress for too long." Yang Wu had known that Jiang Ping would have such a change and outlined a smile.


    I''m afraid this is Jiang Ping''s weakest strength, otherwise he won''t stay in the heavenly palace.


    In the two extreme directions of the transcendental world, two Chiang Ping both looked in the direction of the heavenly palace.


    "That''s the breakthrough?"


    "The palace leader is really a genius among geniuses. Ha ha, the three bodies have broken through the realm of heaven. After my three bodies are one, who is my opponent in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ping''s separation successfully reached the heaven realm and reached the second level jade moon realm. He was a little cruel in the holy land. It''s not surprising that he broke through to this step under the action of medicinal wine.


    After Jiang Ping''s breakthrough, Yang Wu suggested to him, "are you interested in going to the divine world?"


    Jiang Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m a vice palace leader here. I''m doing well. I don''t want to move my nest."


    "Really don''t want to move?"


    "Of course, the important task assigned by the supreme Dharma protector is to carry forward our heavenly palace and return to the first position. How can I live up to his expectations."


    "There are many gods and goddesses in the divine world."


    "What are you waiting for? Take me right away. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to catch them back to the heavenly palace as disciples."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu showed himself in the heavenly palace and greatly improved the momentum of the heavenly palace disciples.


    Who doesn''t know Yang Wu''s position in the transcendental realm? Now he returned from a trip to the divine realm. He also had a fight with the second brother of Tao and a fight with the king of hell. He has moved forward towards the first person in the world.


    When Yang Wu returned to the Yang family from the heavenly palace, he received a challenge from the Changsheng hall.


    The second son of the Taoist priest made an appointment with him to fight against heaven.


    The second Taoist priest can be called the first person in the world. Except for the old monk who couldn''t come out that day, almost no one can challenge him.


    Those are the guardian Dunsen and ice magic. Such an old immortal should be a little worse than him.


    The news of the war spread all over the world.


    For a time, everyone was boiling.


    "If the Taoist ancestor wants to fight with Yang Wu, does it mean that Yang Wu can also be called ''ancestor''."


    "No one can witness the battle between Daozu and Haoren. Now the battle between Daozu and Yang Wu must not be missed."


    "Lord Yang Wu has become the God of our extraordinary world. No matter how strong the Taoist ancestor is, I''m afraid he can''t help him."


    "Taoist Zu has been famous for thousands of years. Few people can be worth him for so many years. The teachers and disciples Haoren and Yang Wu are really powerful."


    "Hurry up. The battle between heaven and earth can''t be missed."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family, Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin and Yang Wu stay together.


    They are both worried about the war between Yang Wu and the second brother of Tao.


    "This shameless old man challenges young people when he is old. No wonder he has been a dick all his life." Shu Yujun said discontentedly.


    Wan Lanxin thought deeply and said, "what''s the meaning of challenging his husband? He''s not afraid of losing his reputation at night?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous. He''s just looking for an opportunity to break through. It''s a pity that in this imperfect world, he can''t break through at all, and it''s just in vain to struggle any more." Yang Wu responded, and then he said, "two ladies, go to the divine world with me. The road there is complete, which can help you break through faster."


    "What about matchless and Tianjiao?" Wan Lanxin asked.


    "Yes, they are still children. Is it appropriate to take them to the divine world together?" Shu Yujun said.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I already have a place to stay. I can practice in the Shenxiao battlefield first, and then lead to the divine world." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    Now, with Xiaohei around, he can come and go freely wherever he goes. He must think for his family and help them become stronger, so as to get more longevity yuan and stay together all the time.


    He was the head of the family, and the two women could not object to his decision.


    Yang Wu tells Gong Silan that Gong Silan directly rejects Yang Wu''s proposal.


    "Wu''er, grandma has lived for a long time. She hasn''t left the Yang family much in her life. She has stayed here all her life. Watching the Yang family recover to today''s grand occasion, I can live up to the Yang family''s ancestors. I don''t have too many regrets. If you want to take Taihe, I''ll continue to protect the children of the family." Gong Silan took Yang Wu''s hand and said with satisfaction.


    "Grandma, you are still young and your strength should be improved..." Yang Wu continued to persuade. Before he could finish speaking, Gong Silan interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    Yang Wu was silent and stopped talking.


    Wait until he dominates in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sky, it''s not really outside the sky.


    But on the snow capped Tianshan Mountain as high as the sky.


    Yang Wu kept the appointment as scheduled.


    At this moment, many strong people have arrived here and occupied a favorable position, waiting for the beginning of this war.


    The second son of Tao broke through the air and appeared, facing Yang Wu from afar.


    The second son of the Taoist priest was wearing only a sackcloth and a pale hair, but he had a face like a teenager. The whole man was one with heaven and earth, like a God, with ethereal and extraordinary bearing.


    Yang Wu was dressed in white and came down to earth like the son of an immortal on the top of the vast mountains.


    Monks came to Tianli, an old Taoist priest from Kunlun rode an ox, and the ancestor of Zixiao hall appeared... Overlord figures from all sides came on stage to watch the world war.


    These people are rare to see at ordinary times. Today, they all want to see how great this young rising star is.


    "I can''t imagine that the original thief has grown up to this point." the teacher of Emei muttered.


    Her voice is fast, but everyone can hear it.


    The teacher no longer pays attention to Yang Wu.


    Over the years, the territory of Emei has also been swallowed up by the Yang family. Naturally, I don''t like Yang Wu.


    "Heroes have been young since ancient times. My brother Yang Wu is very good, very good." the pig Taoist who rode on the flying pig said proudly.


    I''m afraid others don''t know that he has a friendship with Yang Wu.


    The old monster from Xuanyuan family said: "it''s unacceptable to take the road that others have completed in their life in just a few decades."


    Long live the old monster. He is a strong man of the same age as the second Taoist. He is also one of the best in the Xuanyuan family.


    Other big people are whispering, too.


    Many people came to the Yang family, including Yang Wu''s wife Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin and their children, Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao. They all want to witness whether Yang Wu can be the first person now.


    Naturally, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu will not be absent. Mengxue, Cao Jifei, Yang Nu and Jiang Ping also came, but they are not in the same position.


    This is a world-renowned battle.


    "For thousands of years, I have only challenged your master and you. Do you know why?" the second brother asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu replied, "you need to be honed by your opponent if you want to break through the realm of Jiuyang."


    The second brother shook his head and said, "because you are lucky."


    "You want to take my luck?" Yang Wu asked.


    "If I defeat you, your luck will naturally be transferred to me, and I will become the God of the extraordinary world." the second brother replied and paused. He said, "if I want to break through the Nine Yang realm, I would have gone to the divine world long ago. Why wait until today, becoming the God of the extraordinary world and the God of the human world is the goal I have been longing for. Go ahead, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    "Then come!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1728

    The second brother of Tao and Yang Wu fight as soon as they say war. There is not much nonsense.


    In an instant, there was an infinite amount of light colliding on the sky.


    Boom boom!


    Earth shaking forces bombarded continuously, and boundless forces splashed away. One side of the space was constantly collapsing, startling everyone in the distance.


    It''s such an earth shaking force when you just shot. It''s the combat effectiveness of a truly invincible strong man.


    In the battlefield, Yang Wu and the second brother of Tao are like stars, both of whom are constantly colliding.


    Bull fist.


    Pretty horse boxing.


    Pretty tiger fist.


    Changsheng fist.


    Long life step.


    No one would take a step. Each punch absorbed the boundless power of stars, collided wave after wave, and shook in all directions.


    Yang Wu broke through to the level 8 jade moon realm. With his combat effectiveness, it is not difficult to fight any strong person in the peak divine realm, and even can be easily crushed to death.


    He is so overbearing that he can only draw with the second brother.


    What kind of strength is the second runner?


    The famous "Taoist ancestor" is almost close to Tao. Even in the divine world, he is also an invincible strong man in the same realm. He is one with heaven and earth. Every Changsheng fist can suppress heaven and earth. Yang Wu''s realm is weaker than him. He is even more surprised than Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu returned from the divine world, he could resist his separate attack. He felt that Yang Wu had extraordinary strength. Maybe he had been integrated with the Qi of the extraordinary world to resist his attack.


    At this moment, he realized that Yang Wu had real talent and learning.


    "Well, you didn''t disappoint me. If I beat you in this way, I will get more luck." the second son finally showed a trace of enthusiasm.


    "Do you have such qualifications?" Yang Wu replied.


    "Are you qualified to take my fist first?" the second brother replied, and the fist power of Changsheng fist suddenly changed.


    There is a way to live forever.


    A long fist, like an endless extension, broke the sky, and bursts of glow twinkled everywhere.


    This punch came so fast that Yang Wu couldn''t hide. He was severely punched.


    He released the Xuanwu armor. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t bear the power of the blow. He immediately collapsed and flew back.


    Before he could adjust, the dense fist field wrapped him, and thousands of fists released terrorist forces to explode Yang Wu on the spot.


    "Come more ferocious." Yang Wu urged the transport of the basaltic armor again, covering himself with the power of the eight trigrams array, and frantically unloading the bombardment of these fists.


    Each punch here can explode an ordinary star, but it can no longer explode Yang Wu''s armor.


    His Xuanwu Tao has been completely completed. It is a complete Tao. It is no longer the incomplete Tao in the past. Its power is also different.


    The second brother''s strength was removed without any chagrin. The fighting spirit on his face became more and more intense. He combined his fists and integrated the way of longevity into one fist. He was surprised and shouted, "longevity."


    Suddenly, a heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart by his fist. The terrible power of Kungfu hit Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor with the turbulence of space.


    The second brother''s longevity Kungfu tends to be perfect.


    Yang Wu can never blindly defend. This is not his style. His blue light flashes and his spirit of sacrificing himself fills the world. It is like Zhenwu coming. The sun and moon are reversing and returning color to the second son of the Tao.


    Boom boom!


    Both of them poured out their unique skills. With repeated moves, the world was torn apart. It was really like a natural disaster and suffocating.


    After a collision, the invincible second brother''s fists bled, and Yang Wu was still safe. Those who could see the battle were all shocked.


    In the fist palm competition, the second runner lost?


    I don''t know how many years the second son of the Taoist priest has been practicing his body. He is called the invincible body and has been broken.


    He was full of energy, like the stars, and a dazzling light twinkled in the sky.


    That''s his talent "an inch of time", a terrible talent that can hold time.


    Yang Wu fell into a stillness and was attacked by the second son of the Tao, which hit him directly from the sky.


    The second son with full fire is really abnormal.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor was broken, and he also wore an imperial jade armor, which just blocked the powerful attack of the second brother.


    When Yang Wu fought back again, it was an invincible and unique skill from the divine world. His "immortal moon skill in the mirror" imitated the attacks of many powerful people in the divine world. When he showed it, the gods of heaven and earth changed and the sound of bombing continued.


    The second son was beaten away again.


    Before Yang Wu chased him, the other two talents of the second brother were released.


    Daoyin.


    Soul killing blade.


    One side of the road with the mark of the road smashed down in the air. This is the road mark containing the God chain, intertwined with the attack power of half a step of the true God realm.


    This is also an invincible blow that the second Taoist integrates his Tao into his talent.


    With this blow, he has the fighting power against the realm of ordinary true gods.


    The soul killing blade is also terrible. The sharp blade snatched from the soul directly rushed into Yang Wu''s divine court to cut off Yang Wu''s soul.


    Two pronged approach, who can resist.


    "It''s almost like the Tao. If you get to the divine world and complete the avenue, you can directly break through the realm of true God, and it''s not a problem to break the realm continuously. Why should you stay in this damaged human world?" Yang Wu murmured. Suddenly, the power of the divine chain was breaking out, and the domain field of the divine chain was intertwined with the seal.


    This is the secret skill he practiced in the war tomb by using the "Hunyuan God chain skill". These God chains did not completely condense into his skin and flesh, but some were intercepted by him and can erupt at any time.


    Ghost chain.


    In his shenting marsh, he also condensed into a horse chain and roared with the soul killing blade.


    The two fought too hard.


    No matter what kind of secret arts, they are rare in the world and comparable to the power of the realm of true God.


    The second son of the Taoist priest still lacks the Tao. Even if he tried hard, he was still not enough in this world. After Yang Wu broke out the power of the divine chain, he suppressed him and broke his Tao seal.


    All the old people who watched watched were boiling with blood.


    "I won''t lose." the second son roared, and a magic soldier finally flew out,


    It was an immortal tower with nine floors. Each floor was shining with crystal light. The power of each light formed a sharp blade and suppressed Yang Wu.


    This is the tower of the hall of eternal life. It''s a real magic weapon.


    The longevity hall can stand up to now and prosper forever. Naturally, there is their reason.


    Seeing that the hall of eternal life was going to suppress Yang Wu, Yang Wu smashed out a black pot.


    Bang bang!


    The two real magic soldiers collided with each other, and a peerless sound broke out, which shocked the ears of those saints in the distance, and even God level creatures were shaky and extremely uncomfortable.


    The hall of eternal life and the black pot flew away, and soon collided with each other.


    Yang Wu ignored the black pot and said to the second brother: "even if you take half a step, you can''t complete your own way in this defective place. It''s not enough to kill me. After all, it''s just a broken place."


    Seeing that the second son was about to be defeated by Yang Wu''s hand, the old immortal finally couldn''t help fighting.


    "My old bone also wants to move. Young people can help me." a respected old man in Kunlun said faintly, grabbed it from the back of the cow and patted an amazing palm, like the sky falling down, with infinite power.


    Kunlun palm.


    "Count me in!" the extinction nun of Emei took the heaven leaning sword and cut out the surging shadow of the startling sword.


    The overlord of Xuanyuan clan joined the battlefield with his powerful power. He said faintly, "it''s not so easy to be invincible."


    Zixiao''s father did not hesitate to fight, carrying a sea of thunder to suppress Yang Wu.


    In addition, there are several overlords. They don''t want to win or lose with Yang Wu. They just want to know where Yang Wu''s limit is.


    Finally, even the old monk of Tianli waved the heavenly bowl out of his hand. He said, "Amitabha, the old monk also dared to ask where the heavenly way is."


    It was originally a one-on-one battle, but it became a group fight.


    The second brother roared reluctantly, "go away, this is my war with him."


    His silver hair was floating, his Qi swallowed the world, and his power was integrated into a furnace. He blew away at Yang Wu again.


    The seal of heaven.


    This is the Dao seal formed by integrating what he has learned all his life into a furnace. Its power is many times stronger than when it was just played, and it also contains the power of his Dao body.


    He was born with a Taoist body and could make great progress on the road of cultivation. If he went to the divine world early, his achievements would definitely be more than that. Unfortunately, he was persistent and recognized by the extraordinary world and the human world, and became the God of this world.


    Unfortunately, over the years, he always felt a little worse. Unexpectedly, he was finally captured by Yang Wu.


    In those days, Haoren also had good luck. If he defeated Haoren, he said that the second child''s good luck must rise to a higher level. Unfortunately, he still failed.


    This time, he really went out of the pass and fought with Yang Wu. He just wanted to prove to the will of the extraordinary world that he was the best owner of Qi.


    "Let you be convinced of the defeat." Yang Wu said faintly. There was a fairy shadow behind him, and his combat effectiveness rose sharply.


    Previously, he didn''t use the power of immortal root at all, but now he used the power of immortal root. A large area of space was shrouded by his momentum. The immortal roared at the second son of Tao and killed the past. In addition, several separate bodies hit others.


    There are many Yang Wu statues on Tianwaitian, and they argue with the invincible overlord here at the same time.


    There are waves, divine fire and thunder... The power he learned and cultivated all his life completely broke out at this moment. No one can compare that invincible trend.


    The seal of the second child was broken by the fairy.


    The Kunlun old monster was punched by Yang Wu and vomited blood.


    Abbess extinction was slapped by Yang Wu.


    Xuanyuan old monster was kicked away by Yang Wu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1729

    The boundless starlight falls, and the star power of purple and micro stars seems to converge here.


    Yang Wu''s body keeps getting bigger, like a peerless God. His fist and foot contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which is extremely overbearing.


    His immortal root power is fully open, which is his real combat power. It is not the realm of true God, but better than the power of true God. He has interpreted all kinds of martial arts, such as the way of Xuanwu, the way of Zhenwu and the way of life and death. This world has become his practice field, and the overlords around him have been blown away by him. Even those magic weapons are not taken into account by him.


    If you don''t reach the level of true God, don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself in front of him.


    The longevity tower was blocked by the black pot.


    Although the heaven leaning sword is extremely sharp, it can also be blocked with dragon and Phoenix sword.


    As for the Kunlun sword, Xuanyuan wheel and other real magic weapons, the power of the explosion is no less than the immortal tower, but Yang Wu also has Yuyan real magic gun. After the power is poured, the prohibition on the magic gun is almost fully opened, and the power of the real God erupts, blowing all the magic weapons such as Kunlun sword and Xuanyuan wheel away.


    Yang Wu roared, "make all your efforts."


    Then he swept the Yuyan real magic gun, and the huge gun shadow swept all over the world, and the overlords vomited blood and flew away.


    The second brother was still unwilling to lose. He raised his hands and urged the supreme secret method. His combat effectiveness was still rising, and his body became larger. Like the gods of heaven and earth, he shouted: "take my sword refined for thousands of years, and the victory or defeat is here. Kill!"


    The way of heaven is like a knife, punishing all things.


    The huge awn of the knife rolled down and broke the layers of space, stirring the world to pieces.


    Those overlords quickly retreated and didn''t want to be rolled up in this knife. This knife is close to Tao and has a detached flavor.


    Facing the knife, Yang Wu showed his appreciation and said with a smile, "this is a little interesting."


    At the next moment, he held the Yuyan real magic gun and urged the shadow of the fairy. The power of the fairy root broke out. The real magic gun fell like Optimus Prime. I don''t know how many miles it hit and hit the knife heavily.


    This gun contains the power of God chain, which is undoubtedly close to the power of perception at the level of true God. It also integrates the way of Xuanwu into it. It can be called a gun without a gun.


    Boom, boom.


    The two moves exploded together, and the power of the divine chain continued to collapse, forming an extremely terrible energy storm. People around retreated and retreated for fear of being affected.


    "Invincible, this is the real invincible."


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Wu would be strong enough to force the Taoist ancestors to display all their martial arts. I don''t know whether they can suppress it."


    "Yang Wu has the help of the will of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how can he sweep so many invincible overlords."


    "I didn''t feel him doing this. That should be his own combat effectiveness. It''s too powerful."


    "It is worthy of being the first martial saint in the world. Now it is known as the first martial god. There should be no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The staggered power was still constantly measuring. After a long time, the magic gun was still strongly pressed down and blew the second son away.


    Poof!


    The invincible Taoist ancestor, who covered thousands of years, experienced defeat for the first time.


    The scene was silent.


    Yang Wu''s powerful is outrageous.


    He stood upright above the clouds, with his head in the sky and his feet on the ground, like a god looking down on the earth. No one could challenge his majesty.


    "Father is so strong!" Yang Wushuang''s eyes glowed, full of strong worship.


    "Yes, I used to hear my mother say how strong my father is. Now I know that our father is the first person in the world." Yang Tianjiao said excitedly.


    The mothers around them showed great pride and wanted to announce to the world that this was their man.


    Yang Wu took back his divine body and was still shrouded in immortal Qi. He was not low in the sense of war. His eyes were like electricity on many overlords such as Kunhua, Emei and Xuanyuan, forcing them to step back.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is unparalleled in the world, and Lao Na is ashamed of himself." old monk Tianli said together, saluted Yang Wu, took back the Tianbo, stepped into the void and left.


    The extinction abbess of Emei also wanted to take the opportunity to run away. Yang Wu held her body in one hand and slapped her angrily.


    Pop!


    The extinct nun was beaten to her old face on the spot, fell directly below and hit the mountains. It was terrible.


    "Just now, you have the strongest killing intention. Don''t think I can''t feel it." Yang Wu said coldly, and then he said, "cede the mortal world of the lower boundary of the Sichuan world, otherwise I don''t mind going to your Emei to calculate what you have done to my Yang family over the years."


    "Do you really want to deceive others like this?" nun extinction just collapsed half her face before she died. She responded with great dissatisfaction.


    "You can think so." Yang Wu stared at her and rolled down without giving her any breathing space.


    Abbess extinction wanted to answer, but she was stuck in her throat and didn''t dare to spit out another word. She was afraid that she would really annoy Yang Wu and the other party would kill her on the spot.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Yang Wu shouted and slapped abbess extinction again.


    Bang!


    Nun extinction was again pushed into the earth. When she got up, her body was about to crack.


    "Ah... You dare to humiliate me like this. I''ll fight with you." nun extinction was so grumpy. She cried out and wanted to kill Yang Wu with the heaven leaning sword. Before she could do it, Yang Wu appeared in front of her and directly grabbed her neck. A terrible death began to deprive her of her vitality. She looked very pale. If she dared to move again, Yang Wu Tieding will send her to paradise.


    Yang Wu still didn''t kill her. He threw her far away and didn''t look at her again.


    If she doesn''t do it, he really doesn''t mind going to Emei.


    Other overlords did not dare to stay and left one after another.


    The onlookers shouted, "that''s great."


    Then, many people took the opportunity to leave.


    Several forces stayed behind to have a relationship with Yang wupan. They were impressively from the five heroes of aojian, such as the Tang family and the Xiaoyao sect. They were lucky to celebrate that their disciples had a life-long friendship with Yang Wu.


    Now, the five heroes of aojian have become saints, and they all have high power in their own forces. They can grow up so fast, which has something to do with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t mind saying a few words with these people, which can be regarded as saving face for his brother.


    After the war, Yang Wu''s position as the first person in the extraordinary world was established, and no one dared to question it.


    The Yang family also became a giant force and the first war family. Even the Xuanyuan family should give them some face.


    After returning to the Yang family with his wife and children, Yang Wu did not immediately take them away, but continued to stay, left many inheritance in the Yang family, and refined a number of holy pills and divine pills as inheritance items of the Yang family to help the Yang family improve in an all-round way.


    Previously, the inheritance of martial arts he found from the end of the world had long been branded in the cultivation place of the Yang family. He added some new inheritance, and the Yang family will have a large number of talents in the future.


    This is not enough. Yang Wu hopes that the Yang family can grow and flourish. He calls Xiao Hei over and wants to set up a void array in the Yang family. After the Yang family reaches a certain strength in the future, they can go directly to the divine world.


    "This is a big project. Call Lu Zhi over. I''ll tell him the way and let him be a protector in the future." Xiaohei said.


    Knowing that Xiaohei intended to cultivate Lu Zhi, Yang Wu immediately called Lu Zhi over.


    Lu Zhizhen has unparalleled talent, which is no less than his alchemy. With Xiaohei''s training, he will naturally make rapid progress.


    The top priority is to give birth to several overlords and sit in the Yang family.


    His grandparents will hope to go further, and yuchang''an must further enhance its strength, otherwise no one can sit in town after he takes Yang Taihe, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others away.


    There is another unexpected person who is also qualified to sit in the Yang family, that is his grandfather Yang Jingtao.


    Like Yang Zhennan, Yang Jingtao has quietly reached the peak of the holy land, and few people know how fast he has improved.


    In the Yang family, he is an old urchin. In addition to taking care of his younger generation, he is guarding the important place of the Yang family and being a guardian elder, but few know that he is so powerful.


    Those who practice immortal formula can improve their strength no worse.


    And he is only a man under 200 years old, and he is still very young in the cultivation world.


    This time, Yang Wu will naturally help his grandfather directly break through the jade moon realm and add a sea god needle to the Yang family.


    He will also leave some magic weapons to increase the wealth of the Yang family.


    After others went to the divine world, it was difficult to come back to the extraordinary world. He only went out for a short period of 20 or 30 years and returned. It''s really impossible for others to do it.


    He can give the Yang family to supplement these family assets, and the Yang family will only be more.


    As for his disciples Danzi, Aisha and Xue Xiaofan, he also made arrangements.


    Danzi has been taken to the herbalist alliance to help Cao Jifei. She is also a holy herbalist of three robbers, and there is still a way to go from the God level herbalist.


    Unfortunately, as a Dan, she can''t do too much for the Yang family, but with the relationship of Cao Jifei, the Yang family won''t lack pills.


    Yang Wu really wants to cultivate an excellent herbalist in his family. Unfortunately, he really doesn''t have such patience. Maybe he can go to the end of the world and find the youngest disciple.


    Now Aisha and Xue Xiaofan have a wonderful relationship. Xue Xiaofan used to like Aisha silently, but Aisha doesn''t like him. Now Aisha likes Xue Xiaofan, but Xue Xiaofan doesn''t have this idea anymore.


    Aisha is still wandering around. She is wild and her strength has reached the level of intermediate sage. In the years when her teacher is not here, she is also trying to improve. Unfortunately, she is limited in talent and her promotion is not so outstanding.


    Xue Xiaofan is devoted to the way of weapon refining. He has come from behind and has reached the realm of senior saints. He is a top saint and has an extraordinary position in the realm of transcendence.


    Yang Wu called Aisha, Xue Xiaofan and Yang Yuan to decide their future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1730

    Aisha has a nickname "scorpion beauty" in the Jianghu. It can be seen that her temperament is not so gentle. On the contrary, she is quite cruel. Don''t offend her. Once you offend her, she will retaliate by any means.


    There was a saint who molested her. She came from a big power. She was stronger than her and didn''t pay attention to her. As a result, the saint was chased and killed by her for more than half a year. Finally, he was cut off. He almost didn''t kill him. He forced the people of the big power to intercede, and that guy had a way to live.


    When Aisha wandered around, she also got some personal opportunities that belonged to her. She almost died in danger several times. Fortunately, she had the means to protect her life given by Yang Wu, otherwise she would have died by her way.


    Xue Xiaofan has been following his own way of refining weapons. He is really gifted in this field. Moreover, he has an incomparable tenacity and knows how to become a master only when he can eat hardships.


    At present, he has created three holy soldiers that can be included in the list of top 100 holy weapons, namely sword soldier "Nianfu", gun soldier "Wuhou" and "scorpion dagger".


    Nianfu sword was Xue Xiaofan''s first magic weapon to create a vision. At that time, it caused a great sensation in Yang Jiacheng. Someone directly smashed the divine stone and offered a high price. He was unwilling to sell it.


    This is a magic weapon made by him in memory of his adoptive father. It is of great significance and is also his personal weapon.


    The second "Wuhou gun" was naturally made for Yang Wu. It was originally given to his master, but his master should not be rare. He sent it to the Wuhou Gang as the holy soldier of the town Gang of the Wuhou gang.


    As for the "scorpion dagger", it is given to Aisha for personal use. It is also a holy soldier made with great intention. It has been cherished by Aisha until now. It will never be used easily before a dangerous moment. Once used, it will be necessary to see blood.


    Yang Yuan is called a "dragon". He often travels with a dragon. Many people bully him when he is young, and no one knows that he is Yang Wu''s disciple. As a result, he beat him back.


    This guy not only has a fist, but also has a brain. His strategy is very powerful. He has recruited a group of younger brothers for himself. He is known as the "dragon Legion". He has a small reputation in the war clan community.


    Yang Wu''s three disciples have their own merits. They haven''t humiliated his master.


    Of course, it is still too difficult for them to achieve Yang Wu''s achievements.


    After they saw Yang Wu, they all knelt down respectfully and greeted: "see you, master."


    "Get up." Yang Wu said calmly. Then he looked at Aisha and said with a faint smile: "Aisha, I heard you broke into the title of ''Scorpion beauty''. It''s good."


    Aisha was a little at a loss and quickly explained, "all... Those people chew their tongues. I... I''m not that kind of person."


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t blame you. Ma Shan is riding and people are bullied. It''s your ability to break such a name. As a teacher, I don''t worry about you being bullied." Yang Wu said.


    Aisha breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that her teacher would blame her.


    Yang Wu looked at Xue Xiaofan again and said, "your Wuhou gun is of good quality. It is made with great care. I accept your heart for the teacher."


    "Thank you, sir." Xue Xiaofan is much more stable than Aisha.


    "Next, master will be in the divine world most of the time and won''t come back in a short time. What are your plans?" Yang Wu asked.


    After the three men were silent for a while, Xue Xiaofan first said, "one day the disciple didn''t become an artifact master, and one day he didn''t have the face to follow the master to the divine world."


    His attitude is very clear and he will continue to practice in the extraordinary world.


    Aisha looked at Xue Xiaofan, hesitated and said, "I also want to stay with younger martial brother."


    Yang Wu saw her feelings for Xue Xiaofan, but he didn''t intend to intervene in their private affairs. What they did was up to them.


    "Well, you have your own decision. It''s not necessary to say that the master doesn''t take care of you in the future." Yang Wu is not reluctant. He wants to take these two disciples to the divine world for development. They can improve their realm faster, but they don''t insist on their own ideas. It may not be a good thing to practice more here, and he doesn''t have so much time to take care of them after arriving in the divine world.


    "Yang Yuan, what about you?" Yang Wu asked with his eyes on Yang Yuan.


    Yang Yuanchang is not handsome. It can be said that he is a little strange. This is very similar to his father. He also has an evil spirit and is not very like a decent person, but his style is more decent than anyone. The evil dragon is not evil to good people at all.


    "Master, I''m going to the divine world." Yang Yuan expressed his mind without hesitation.


    "Why do you want to go?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I want to become stronger and stronger like the master."


    "Then why do you pursue the perfection of martial arts?"


    Now I asked Yang Yuan.


    He answered after a while: "only with strong strength can he be the real king, have the right to speak and be respected."


    "Is that all?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "Have you ever thought about your father, your mother and your family? They will be sad and sad after you leave."


    "Er..." Yang Yuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yang Wu stood up, looked at the three disciples with both hands and said: "In life, there are always some people worthy of our protection. No matter how strong we become, we can''t forget the most important people around us. They are the most important part of your life. Otherwise, what''s the significance of pursuing the most powerful force and only seeking a temporary pleasure? If we stick to it in our heart, the heart of martial arts will be more firm."


    The three disciples said in unison, "remember the teacher''s teachings."


    Yang Wu said to Yang Yuan with great sincerity: "your talent is the most outstanding, and your future achievements will not be worse than regeneration. It''s not a problem to take you to the divine world as a teacher, but you need to go to the Shenxiao battlefield to increase your training first, and then take you after your mind is completely mature. Do you have any objection?"


    "I have no objection," Yang Yuan replied.


    He was still a little dissatisfied. After all, Yang Wu didn''t teach him for a long time, and the memory of his childhood had almost disappeared.


    However, it doesn''t hinder his worship of Yang Wu. There are too many legends about Yang Wu. He is still very proud to be a disciple of Yang Wu, but he regrets that he didn''t go to the divine world.


    As for the Shenxiao battlefield, he doesn''t know where it is. Just listen to his master''s arrangement.


    Yang Wu calmly gave them some guidance on the road of martial arts, and then let them disperse.


    Then he called his two children over.


    In the past few years since he came back, he has not been able to speak well with his children, and he is ashamed in his heart.


    The children are excellent in growth and cultivation. Although they are not as abnormal as evil heaven, they are the best among their peers.


    Since childhood, I have been moistened by fairy liquid, which is incomparable to others.


    If not for their mother''s high requirements for them, their strength would be more powerful than now, rather than a simple primary Saint realm.


    Their foundation is polished quite well and their flesh is very strong, thanks to the inheritance left to them by Yang Wu.


    The children looked at Yang Wu in awe and didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    Yang Wu sighed and said, "come here and get closer."


    They approached.


    "A little closer."


    They didn''t understand what their father did, but they still did as he said. When they approached, Yang Wu gently hugged them. Their bodies froze instantly, and then their eyes couldn''t help turning in their eyes. They had never accepted their father''s arms since they remembered, which was definitely the first time.


    In Yang Wu''s memory, it was the moment they were just born, until now.


    He felt quite guilty.


    In his current position, it is really rare for him to make such a warm action. Others can''t believe it, but no matter what level he reaches, his children are naturally the closest.


    He didn''t want to have a sense of distance with them. At the same time, he thought of evil heaven, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yang Wu let them go and said with a smile, "daughter and son, it''s my father. I''m sorry for you."


    "Dad, are you... Are you okay? Why do you say such words?" asked Yang Wushuang, her daughter.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with dad? Dad hasn''t stayed with you since you were born. Dad is ashamed. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to teach you in the future. It''s not that you don''t recognize me." Yang Wu smiled and replied.


    "Dad is so powerful, how can he not recognize you." his son Yang Tianjiao whispered.


    Even if he is a saint, he is still shy compared with his careless sister.


    Yang Wu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tianjiao, man, lift up your words. Besides, I''m your father. You don''t have to be afraid of me. Today, my father just wants to have a good chat with you. If you have anything to say, just tell my father what you want to do and what you can''t do. Tell my father that if my father can do it, he will do it for you."


    "Really anything can be said?" Yang Wushuang asked aside.


    "Of course." Yang Wu said definitely.


    "OK, OK, Dad, can you take me to the divine world? It''s said that all the living gods in the divine world are very powerful." Yang Wushuang longed.


    "It''s not difficult for you to go to the divine world. The difficulty is that after you arrive in the divine world, your father may not be able to protect you. Are you afraid?"


    "Can''t dad protect us in the divine world? It''s really a powerful world. I want to see it more."


    "You''ll die. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why are you afraid? I heard from my mother that my father has today''s strength and is fighting in a life-threatening environment. I also want to kill a strong road like my father."


    "Ha ha, she is worthy of being my good daughter. She is domineering enough. Then my father will take you to the divine world. Let''s work together to make a bright future."


    "Well, father and daughter join the wall, unparalleled in the world."


    "You ghost spirit, Tianjiao, what do you think?"


    "I... I think... I want to be as powerful as my father."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1731

    Xiao hei and Lu Zhi set up the void array on Yang''s territory.


    At present, just waiting for Yang Wu''s order, you can take them out of here at any time.


    This void array is connected to the Shenxiao battlefield, not the divine world.


    Directly across the divine world, they need too many materials, and they are very far away. They don''t have exact coordinates and can''t pass them directly.


    Yang Wu has dealt with almost everything that should be dealt with.


    But he didn''t intend to leave like this. He had to walk through some dangerous places in the extraordinary world to supplement some energy to the fairy flat peach tree and fairy root.


    They yearn for all kinds of rare powers, so that they can keep growing.


    In the transcendental world, there are several places where special forces may exist. They are deep in the Kunlun Mountains, where there is great danger. However, there have been gods at the peak, and it is suspected that there are immortal relics, but it is difficult to find them; There is also the legendary "Shennongjia", which is full of natural materials and earth treasures. It is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth, and may also have some original energy; Deep in the East China Sea, there is a floating island. It is said that it is the palace of immortals


    Yang Wu plans to spend some time in these places to see if he can collect some strength to further improve his immortal root strength and have more confidence to return to the divine world.


    He took Xiao Hei to the Kunlun Mountains in an instant by using the will of the extraordinary world.


    It is extremely rich in wasteland and retains the most primitive flavor. Even the overlord dare not come into this vast forest.


    There are many extinct races living here. They are extremely strong and in groups. Once they meet, they don''t know how to write the word of death.


    Yang Wu is the God of this heaven and earth. He is confident and will not be afraid Wherever he goes.


    This time, if Xiao Hei hadn''t reminded him to collect some special power in the transcendental world, he wouldn''t have thought of coming to these places.


    After falling into this heaven and earth, I just feel that this heaven and earth seems to be imprisoned by some force, and the inductive force becomes much weaker.


    "This place is really strange." Yang Wu murmured.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes glowed and said, "this heaven and earth has been branded by the strong, and there is a sealed power."


    "Can you break it?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Try to know." Xiao Hei answered and flew in one direction.


    Yang Wu followed them.


    Soon, they fell into a jungle, where many demon creatures stayed nearby. Their powerful momentum was frightening.


    "Terran is not where you can come. Hurry up." an old demon found Xiao hei and Yang Wu and said faintly.


    This is a rare Bi Fang in the world. It looks like a bird, its crown hair is like fire, its feathers are blue like jade, and it has only one foot. It raises its arrogant head and looks at Yang Wu and Xiao Hei.


    "Bi Fang? It''s a pity that it''s a little old, otherwise it''s good to roast." Xiao Hei looked at BI Fang.


    Bi Fang glared at Xiao Hei angrily and shouted, "do you want to die?"


    The next moment, a fire dragon came out of its sharp mouth.


    This is the fire of chaos. In the blink of an eye, it fell to Xiaohei.


    The power of chaotic fire is so extraordinary that once it is stained, it will not be extinguished and will be burned directly.


    Yang Wu also felt the threat of this chaotic fire, but Xiao Hei opened his mouth and swallowed up Bi Fang''s chaotic fire.


    "The power is still weak. It''s not enough to burp. Come on, spray more chaotic fire, or you''ll try my samadhi true fire." Xiao Hei''s anger glared at BI Fang and shouted.


    "You... Are you great if you can swallow my flame? When I get serious, even I am afraid of myself." Bi Fang snapped.


    It was full of chaotic flames. The five-color flames were really terrible. It was so fierce that people didn''t dare to approach.


    "Then let me be afraid to try." Xiao Hei replied indifferently, and approached Bi Fang step by step.


    Bi Fang felt the distinctive smell released from Xiao Hei, screamed, turned and ran away.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    Isn''t Bi Fang arrogant just now? How did he escape in a twinkling of an eye?


    "It''s really frightening." Xiao Hei said indifferently and began to swim here to look for the place where the flaw was imprisoned.


    Yang Wu didn''t follow. He fixed his eyes on a divine flower wrapped in chaotic fire. It was a chaotic divine lotus.


    Each of its lotus petals exudes colorful, incomparable temptation and moving.


    It''s the thing that Bi Fang guards. It''s a divine thing of the true God level.


    "I can''t imagine that such a high-level thing can be bred in the extraordinary world. I really can''t underestimate every place." Yang Wu sighed.


    The next moment, he released the blue demon girl and let it absorb those chaotic fires, and that chaotic lotus will not let go.


    The Bi Fang was scared away. Even if he dared to come back, Yang Wu was not afraid.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help but want to refine the chaotic divine lotus. He hesitated and still didn''t do so. Over the years, he has continuously improved too fast to make a breakthrough. After several years of training, or when breaking through the realm of true God, this chaotic divine Lotus can help make a complete breakthrough.


    Yang Wu found several precious divine medicines nearby, and there were not a few of them. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being the oldest mountain range. There are so many natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t know if it will be more amazing in the place called Shennongjia."


    Half a day later, Xiao Hei came back and said, "I found it. It''s really a fairy site."


    "Can you go in and have a look?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s estimated that I can''t get in. I took off a layer of fairy skin there to prevent someone from breaking into his nest. It''s really stingy." Xiaohei said reluctantly. At the same time, his eyes were full of fear. Obviously, the fairy site came from a big source.


    Yang Wu didn''t insist. He didn''t leave immediately. He planned to find some natural materials and treasures in this place before he left.


    In this primeval forest, there are indeed terrible creatures, not only Bi Fang, but also "ferocious" and "cunning"... Every demon family can''t be seen outside. They don''t like humans. They attack when they see Yang Wu, and their fighting power is very strong. One Zun has reached the peak demon God state, which is not much weaker than the second generation of Taoism.


    He also found a variety of sacred objects here, and even found some rare sacred stones, such as the Seven Star Jade, such as the yin-yang fetal stone... Each of them is invaluable, even in the divine world.


    After collecting and scraping, Yang Wu sensed that there might still be other creatures of the real demon God in this world. He didn''t go deep into it and took Xiao Hei to Shennongjia.


    Shennongjia is said to be the place where the medicine refiner Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but Yang Wu can be sure that this "Shennongjia" is not the place where his teacher respected Shennong. It should be that later generations specially named the place "Shennongjia" in order to respect Shennong.


    Shennongjia is completely a jungle, almost airtight, with more plants than the Kunlun Mountains.


    When Yang Wu and Xiao Hei came in, many plants attacked them.


    These plants are extremely strange creatures, or highly toxic, or produce a fantasy, or form fog and fire


    This place is as dangerous as the Kunlun Mountains. Even if the overlord breaks in, it is mostly a dead end.


    When Yang Wu and Xiao Hei passed by, they saw a huge skeleton falling here. They were all overlord creatures, all killed by these plant creatures.


    "The world is full of wonders," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    "Your experience is still small. Once an old tree directly burst the heaven, and once a grass turned into a fairy. Don''t underestimate their existence." Xiaohei responded.


    "How dare you underestimate it? Now I just feel that I am still very small and need to become stronger."


    "That''s right. Look hard. There should be some good things here."


    One man and one dog broke through Shennongjia for half a month and also obtained a number of high-level gods and even congenital magic soldiers.


    After they left Shennongjia, they entered the depths of the East China Sea and finally found a "Xianqi spring".


    The immortal gas spring here is just a wisp of immortal gas falling into it and condensed. There are huge sea demons nearby. As their divine power, only the royal family can get close to it.


    Yang Wu appeared here. Without hesitation, xianpan peach tree and Xiangen power ate off the Xianqi spring, which led to the crazy pursuit of this family of sea demons.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei went around several places again, spent about half a year, and harvested a few immortal Qi, which made Xiao Hei very dissatisfied.


    Yang Wu is very satisfied. The power of Xiangen has grown a lot, and xianpan tree peach has grown again. Unfortunately, he is far from seeing when it will blossom.


    They returned to the Yang family, who were ready to leave with him.


    Gong Silan, Su Roumei and other people who didn''t leave were reluctant to look at Yang Wu and his party. After going here, I don''t know how long it will take to see you again.


    "Grandma and mom, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe we''ll be back soon." Yang Wu doesn''t give up, but it''s time to leave. We can''t delay any longer. Ziyuyue is still waiting for him in the Shenxiao battlefield, and the Wuhou Gang, as the transit place of the divine world, can''t make any mistakes.


    This time, I took Yang Shengsheng, Yang Ba and Xu Chu with me. I still want them to grow up quickly, become his right-hand man and fight with him in the divine world.


    "Wu''er, what about your father?" Su Roumei was more worried about Yang Zhennan. After he disappeared with evil heaven, he knew where to go. Even if her son couldn''t find his great ability, it''s strange not to worry.


    This problem has also become Yang Wu''s heart knot. He finally found Yang Wen. Now his father and his son are missing together. He vaguely feels that there is a terrible black hand behind the scenes who is manipulating all this. He can''t find the black hand. Even Xiao Hei can''t help it. This is the most difficult place.


    "Don''t worry, dad will be lucky."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1732

    Shenxiao battlefield.


    This area has been isolated by Xiaohei by special means.


    It is not worth mentioning in the eyes of immortal beings. After all, its strength has not recovered.


    Fortunately, Zhenwu''s strong return will definitely find trouble with the immortal level creatures who once controlled the Shenxiao battlefield. The two creatures have always been old enemies and have sworn enemies.


    However, after the immortal level power was cut, there are still forces from the divine world. They have always been supplemented with new blood from the Shenxiao battlefield. In recent ten years, they have cut off their contact with the Shenxiao battlefield. They have sent people to the Shenxiao battlefield to find the root cause.


    The team of the void hall rode the void shuttle to find the location of the Shenxiao battlefield in the void.


    This team is led by the strong ones of the true God level. Otherwise, they don''t dare to shuttle easily in this void, especially easy to get lost.


    There are three kinds of real God strong men in this team. Although they are only the primary ones, they can sweep everything in the Shenxiao battlefield.


    These three creatures are Taijun, a disciple of the great void emperor, and Liu Yuqiang, two Dharma protectors, and Mo Rongxu.


    Taijun is not a human race, but an alien creature. He has very advanced blood. He can integrate the way of emptiness and break out extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    This is why he can become a disciple of the emptiness emperor.


    Liu Huaqiang is a Terran. He is very old. With a little chance, he has entered the realm of true God. It is difficult to go further in this life.


    Magic Rongxu is a demon insect creature and the closeness of the void insect. It is the direction leader of the team this time. With its sensitive sensing, we can avoid layers of danger and find the exact location of the Shenxiao battlefield.


    After several years of traveling, they finally found the Shenxiao battlefield.


    "It''s really deep. It''s really hard to find." Murong Xu sighed. It turned into an ugly man. There was a stench all over his body, and no other creatures dared to approach it.


    "This place must have been tampered with. Who is so bold to destroy the foundation of our void hall?" Taijun frowned. His face was rigid and fierce, and a pair of silver wings glittered and moved.


    "The great emperor said, we just need to observe what''s going on first, then lay a void hole, and the great emperor came to find out the situation here." Liu Yuqiang said in a hoarse voice.


    "I won''t forget your words. Go and have a look first. I always think it''s worth the trip." Taijun answered and continued to urge people to move the void shuttle towards the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Shenxiao battlefield is not a small place. If they want to reach the ancient Terran City, they also need to look for it.


    When they find the human beings who go out, they torture their souls, and then move towards the ancient city.


    They have learned that the ancient Terran city is controlled by a force called "Wuhou Gang". They want to see what this force can do and seize the private territory of their void hall.


    When they entered the Terran ancient city, the people of Wuhou Gang immediately found that this line was not an ordinary team. As soon as the city guarding general asked, he was directly crushed to death by the other party, and the voice of Mo xurong sounded: "where is the leader of Wuhou Gang? Get out and die."


    The voice was mighty and spread all over the ancient city.


    They didn''t step into the city directly, because they felt that the array in the ancient city was extraordinary. It must be the master''s hand. They entered rashly. They were afraid that they would be too strong to bear it if they were real gods.


    You can''t be wrong to be careful.


    The purple language month in cultivation was still disturbed.


    She put on her God armor, quickly swept out of the main hall and went straight to the city gate.


    "Who is so brave to come to the door?" ziyuyue thought in her heart.


    In addition, a number of God level strongmen followed, including Tianjian, Ji Chenglong, Lin Baihu, Xuan Yichen and Zhu Honghong.


    In the blink of an eye, they had come to the wall and looked down on a team outside, each showing a trace of fear.


    The momentum of the other side is surging. Each statue is a creature in the divine realm, and even there are strong people whose strength they can''t see clearly.


    Ziyuyue also recognized the characteristics of these people in front of her. They were men and horses from the void hall.


    This is big trouble.


    "What do you want?" Purple moon asked, looking down at people below.


    As the leader''s wife, she has no reason to have stage fright.


    "Still a beautiful woman." Taijun whispered to himself, then floated up and said, "this place belongs to my void hall. You occupy our territory. What do you want? Withdraw the array obediently, welcome me into the city, kneel down and surrender. You still have a way to live, or you will die!"


    Liu Yuqiang said, "you have all practiced the" empty quenching body skill ". Where are your empty messengers? That''s the secret skill given by my temple. You are all disciples of my empty temple. Come out and obey, and you can get the complete secret skill."


    People in the ancient city heard their voices, and their faces showed great surprise.


    Previously, they were all practicing the "empty quenching technique". Now the people and horses in front of them are the power of this secret technique. They are full of five flavors in their hearts.


    After they all submitted to the help of marquis Wu, they ran out and told them that they were authentic forces of the void hall. Is it still time?


    "This place is owned by our Marquis Wu Gang. It has nothing to do with your void hall. You go." ziyuyue replied.


    "Do you really think that a mere City array can stop us?" the devil emptily drank, spewed out a force from his mouth and hit the purple moon directly.


    The attack was so urgent that purple moon couldn''t respond.


    Fortunately, the city array has been opened and blocked this powerful blow in time, otherwise she must follow the example of the general just now.


    "True God level creature!" ziyuyue was a little flustered.


    Even though her combat effectiveness is very strong now, she is not confident in facing the true God level creatures, and the gap is too big.


    "Don''t think that this place is not bound, so you don''t pay attention to my void hall. In the divine world, my void hall is the strongest force. You are willing to obey and have a way to live. If you follow this woman all the way to the dark, you will be destroyed!" Taijun said again. Next, an overwhelming palm patted the city.


    This invisible palm seems to cover and crush the ancient city.


    Bang!


    The shaking of the ancient city made the whole city fall and sit down. The terrible pressure made them out of breath.


    At this moment, everyone knew what kind of creatures the newcomer was.


    "The true God of the Nine Yang realm!" Lin Baihu exclaimed.


    "Madam leader, i... let''s surrender." Ji Chenglong said uneasily.


    "Coward!" Tianjian said innocently.


    "You have the ability to compete with them!" Ji Chenglong said angrily.


    Zhu Honghong bit her red lips and didn''t speak, but her legs were shaking.


    He Qiqiang is the true God of the Nine Yang realm. Although they are all the strength of the jade moon realm, the gap is still very large.


    Purple Moon said loudly, "open the kill array to kill the enemy!"


    She has no choice. Her husband is not here. She is not allowed to step back. Even if her husband is there, he will not shrink back.


    Each array eye position is controlled by the staff of Zhongxin. She thought the array would start. Who knows that the array was directly replaced.


    In an instant, she looked very pale.


    "Gentlemen, please enter the city." a god level strong man shouted.


    Another voice also said, "I am willing to throw myself under the door of the void temple."


    "You traitors." ziyuyue, startled with a purple electric sword, glanced at them. The purple electric sword swept them and cut off their heads on the spot.


    Ziyuyue''s combat effectiveness was so strong that they didn''t even have a chance to react. They were directly killed.


    Taijun, Liu Yuqiang and Mo Rongxu didn''t help each other. They like this kind of anti nest play best.


    They and their party have entered the city strongly.


    A large number of people knelt directly on the ground and were willing to surrender.


    They don''t know how powerful the void hall is. Just now, Taijun''s hand is enough to make them unable to resist. They know that the void hall is powerful, and they have practiced the void quenching technique. If they want to get a complete version, they can only return to their wishes.


    These people don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Wuhou gang.


    Taijun and his party are even more proud.


    Ziyuyue is left with Tianjian Mingming and Xuan Yichen. Ji Chenglong, Lin Baihu and Zhu Honghong are all traitors.


    There''s no way to fight this battle.


    If they want to escape, they can''t escape. The other party''s people have locked them. As long as they dare to move, they will be broken in again.


    "You see, they are so knowledgeable that you can''t recognize the facts, right?" Taijun looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said to ziyuyue very happily.


    "The city belongs to you. Let''s go." ziyuyue doesn''t intend to fight with them and loses the array, but these people are unreliable. She doesn''t want to resist fearlessly.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy to take them." Taijun won''t watch her leave.


    "Go!" ziyuyue drank and took several confidants around her to leave here.


    "Stay." someone drank, clapped the empty palm in the air and fell on them.


    This is a top God level strong man.


    The thunder power on ziyuyue''s body forms a defense, strongly blocks this palm, and is still accelerating the breakthrough. Chaotic lightning bursts out one after another, full of terrible destructive power, attacking the people blocked in front.


    Her strength is very strong, comparable to the peak divine realm. Except for the true God, she is afraid it is difficult to stop.


    "Stay!" Murong Xu drank, and another empty force beat out, and directly photographed the purple line.


    Poof! Poof!


    They couldn''t bear the power of the true God and spit blood on the spot.


    "No matter who you are, go to death if you don''t fall." Murong Xu said after wiping off the color of hostility, rolled up the purple language month and wanted to hang them directly.


    "What are you? You dare to hurt my wife. It''s you who are looking for death." another voice burst out before Mo Rongxu shot again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1733

    Yang Wu is back.


    He is more than one person. He also brings Yang Shengsheng, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others. They are just the realm of jade moon, which is far from the true God. Why is his tone so big?


    Before the attack of demon Rongxu fell on ziyuyue, he had the power to blow up the power of demon Rongxu.


    "Eh, there are still people coming to die." Murong Xu was surprised.


    Others also looked in Yang Wu''s direction. People in the ancient city recognized Yang Wu''s identity as the leader of the Wuhou sect.


    "Husband, run away, they have a real God!" the purple moon shouted.


    "Can you escape?" Murong Xu sketched a sneer.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wu naturally wouldn''t escape, but looked at the hostages such as Mo Rongxu and asked.


    "What are you, and you deserve to talk to us like this?" said Mo Rongxu. Then he motioned to the nearby creatures and asked him to teach Yang Wu and his party a lesson.


    The creature immediately shot, took the machete in his hand and cut a knife at Yang Wu, breaking through layers of space and killing Yang Wu.


    This extremely overbearing Dao mang was easily caught in Yang Wu''s hand and directly crushed inch by inch.


    "I don''t care who you are. In my territory, the dragon is coiled for me and the tiger is lying for me, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat." Yang Wu said very domineering.


    "Hehe, I''ve taken the territory of my void hall. I dare say it''s yours. If you really have it, let Xu take him. I want him to be my slave and erase his pride a little bit. That''s a very interesting thing." Taijun smiled and said.


    "If you catch her woman together, he will be a slave, and she will be a good girl to warm the bed." Liu Yuqiang wiped a trace of obscene color.


    When he finished speaking, Yang Wu''s eyes looked at him, like two sharp blades, straight into his heart.


    This is a must kill look.


    Even if the other party is a real God.


    Now he is afraid of God.


    "It turns out that you are the scum of the void hall. You have controlled the Shenxiao battlefield for so many years. If this thing is exposed in the divine world, I don''t know what kind of result it will lead to." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "Are you also from the divine world? Report to my family, and when I return to the divine world, I will kill the nine families such as lianer." Taijun picked an eyebrow and said.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait. I''m from the medicine temple." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    All the people in the void hall were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet the people in the medicine temple here.


    The five temples all have extraordinary origins and are supported by immortal power behind them. It is not easy for anyone to destroy anyone.


    "The people of the medicine Temple deserve to die if they get involved in the matter of our void temple. Take them all. I want to find out whether they come from the medicine temple." Taijun said to Mo Rongxu again.


    "OK, they can''t escape." Mo Rong responded and shot again. His majestic power enveloped the world and wanted to take Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    Before his power came, suddenly a more terrible power rolled up here and suppressed in his direction.


    Mo Rongxu was startled. He raised his palm and patted it, but he was still suppressed by this powerful force.


    "Yuyue comes." Yang Wu takes the opportunity to shout.


    Ziyuyue reacted quickly and retreated with her confidant.


    "Who let you escape?" Murong Xu was furious.


    "It''s the array in the city that starts again." Taijun said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Wang, it''s good to know. Have a taste of the power of this immortal''s killing array. It''s today." the sound of the dog barked.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei took over the ancient city. How could they not be prepared.


    Xiaohei''s array is so advanced. Once activated, even the gods and emperors can resist, not to mention the real gods in front of them.


    The majestic power shrouded the ancient city and formed unparalleled lethality. He killed the people in the void hall.


    Taijun, Liu Yuqiang and Mo Rongxu reacted quickly, and their men and horses retreated.


    "If you escape, where will Ben xianzun''s old face go?" Xiao Hei''s voice sounded again, and the cohesive force turned into a huge claw and tore it down at them.


    The startling Giant Claw seemed to tear away the heaven and earth. Taijun, Liu Yuqiang and magic Rong Xu were all flustered.


    "Don''t keep it." Taijun drank, his wings twinkled and fled from the void, and a divine garment became larger to form a sky curtain to stop the blow.


    Liu Yuqiang and Mo Rongxu also threw out defensive things and tried their best to give them a little space to escape.


    Bang!


    The Giant Claw tore open the void and fell on the God''s clothes. The God''s clothes were blown away, and the power continued to press down, smashing other gods and falling on them.


    Even if they escaped a long distance, they were still affected.


    Their gods were smashed, most of the creatures in the void hall died on the spot, and even the gods and souls no longer existed.


    "Hateful, hateful, this is the real God level array." the demon xurong scolded again.


    "This... This is the emperor level array!" Taijun affirmed.


    "You can''t just forget it. You have to fight back." Liu Yuqiang was bloody and looked very embarrassed. He hated the guy who controlled the array.


    "Fight back, waiting for you to fight back." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded again, and then he had the strength to catch them.


    The three creatures were completely stunned.


    They have been far away from the ancient city. Why do they still have the power to suppress them.


    They dare not think much, they burst out one after another and tried their best to stop this force.


    Boom boom!


    The fighting power of the three strong gods is so powerful that they can resist this huge claw at the same time.


    This claw absorbs this boundless power and destroys the dead. Liu Yuqiang and Mo Rongxu are broken again. They are scared to death and want to escape with the help of divine soldiers. Who knows that a Thunder Mountain full of chaotic divine thunder hit them.


    "No, I don''t want to die, hold on!" Liu Yuqiang was scared to pee. He had more than ten magic soldiers plundered out, and even a real magic soldier, trying to stop the terrible chaotic Thunder Mountain.


    Magic emptiness did not dare to neglect. All the cards broke out. There was a piece of empty armor that could protect him from escaping into the emptiness channel and disappear without a trace.


    Liu Yuqiang''s magic soldiers were all hit by the power of this chaotic divine thunder, and the Thunder Mountain was pressed down, completely erasing his true God level soul.


    A great true God, the strong fell like this.


    Taijun was the most powerful. He tore open a decree and was attacked by imperial power. He resisted the power of claw strength. He also took the opportunity to spread his wings and escape into the void. His speed was incomparable.


    However, this time he could not escape from this world and was completely blocked by the array.


    "What kind of guy is it? It''s so terrible." Taijun was startled into a cold sweat.


    This kind of authority is no less than that of high-level true gods.


    "Xiaowuzi, Yuyue, you two work together to try to take a seriously injured real God." Xiaohei said to Yang Wuzi Yuyue.


    "I can come alone," said Yang Wu.


    "No, you can''t have an extraordinary battle until you combine thunder hammer and electric fork. Go and try." Xiao Hei said again.


    "OK, then try it." Purple moon answered from the side.


    Yang Wu couldn''t refuse either. He nodded and urged the electric fork. The power of lightning lingered on him, like the coming of Thor, with amazing momentum.


    On the other hand, ziyuyue also holds a thunder hammer, and chaotic thunder also lingers on her, showing considerable domineering.


    They turned into lightning and killed Taijun.


    This time, they came to carry the strong in the realm of true God.


    Yang Wuda has reached the level 8 jade moon realm, and the purple language moon is not slow. Over the years, she has been accelerating her cultivation breakthrough, and there is only one way, that is, the "way to resist thunder", which has also broken through to the level 8 jade moon realm, which is equivalent to Yang Wu.


    It should be noted that previously, her realm was still above Yang Wu. In Shenxiao battlefield these years, her breakthrough still slowed down. The main reason is that the management of Wuhou Gang delayed her time, and her cultivation talent is no weaker than Yang Wu.


    Two martial gods in the level eight jade moon realm joined hands. Even if it''s nothing to kill the God level creatures at the top, it''s not an ordinary span to deal with the real God.


    From the realm of jade moon to the realm of Nine Yang, this is a very big pass. Building a divine palace, one divine palace and one Yang, that is the real God and has a strong combat effectiveness.


    Xiaohei easily defeated them by using the array. It''s not that they are weak, but that Xiaohei''s array is too advanced to suppress them.


    Now, Taijun is imprisoned in this world by him and can''t escape for the time being.


    When Yang Wu and ziyuyue came, Taijun took a slap in the air without hesitation.


    Empty palm.


    The majestic force turned down on them in advance and directly pumped Yang Wu and ziyuyue away.


    "You can bully me with the help of the array, but send two little bastards to treat me. They despise me too much." Taijun drank, his divine body kept expanding, his wings flickered, and directly opened the void hole. He didn''t want to deal with Yang Wu and ziyuyue, but to break the imprisonment of the array and take the opportunity to escape.


    As soon as the void hole was opened, power staggered to erase his void hole.


    "Defeat them, maybe you still have a way to live." Xiao Hei, like the gods of heaven and earth, shouted to Taijun.


    In fact, his heart is also very empty. He thought to himself, "strength can''t support too much. I hope xiaowuzi and Yuyue won''t let me down."


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue, who were beaten to fly, were killed again.


    They were caught off guard by Taijun''s blow just now, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t kill him directly. This time, they didn''t act rashly and shot directly together.


    Thunder hammer and electric fork are intertwined to form a magnetic field of thunder hammer and electric fork. The boundless force of lightning breaks through the air, and chaotic divine thunder is full of destructive power.


    Yulei Zhengfa!


    After the combination of the two people, they really exerted their unique strength, just like Lei Gong and Dian Gong. No, it should be said that Lei Mu and Dian Gong, one thunder and one thunder.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue were led by two immortal soldiers, and the power of immortal root was also exploding. A huge thunder hammer hit them, and the electric fork hit them from a distance.


    The true God also turned pale.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1734

    Thunder hammer and electric fork are immortal soldiers, and they are also a pair of immortal soldiers that can be combined together. The power of explosion is not as simple as one plus one.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue never thought that they could show such terrible power after urging the power of Xiangen together.


    They seem to be able to master the lightning in the world. When they raise their hands and feet, they can blow out the power to destroy everything.


    The chaotic divine thunder formed a sea of thunder, shrouded over Taijun''s head, and wanted to smash Taijun to pieces.


    Taijun is worthy of being the true God of level three nine Yang realm. His palms condensed the power of martial arts and Taoism to form a golden light, which strongly blocked this chaotic divine thunder.


    "Little bastard, the tiger doesn''t get angry and treats me as a sick cat!" Taijun roared, and a gold spear appeared in his hand. Jin Feng''s power stabbed Yang Wu and ziyuyue, trying to kill them directly.


    The golden spear rushed into the chaotic thunder sea like a cone, and even the power of divine thunder could not stop it.


    This is the strength of the realm of true God.


    Yang Wu was trying to block the enemy alone. Ziyuyue took the thunder hammer and shouted "husband, let me come".


    The thunder hammer came down like a mountain and hit the golden spear heavily.


    Bang!


    Earth shaking power exploded, and countless sparks splashed endlessly.


    The power of the purple language moon gold spear was blasted back by the earthquake, and the thunder hammer in his hand almost got rid of it.


    Yang Wu quickly swept over, waved the electric fork, burst into chaos, and thundered at the golden spear.


    He dare not have any reservation. This is a real God strong man with real price.


    The golden spear was blocked by Yang Wu for a moment, and ziyuyue hit it with a hammer again.


    The thunder hammer is worthy of being an immortal soldier. It fell on the gold spear. There was a trace of crack on the spear and it was about to crack.


    At this time, Taijun wiped off his anger and rushed up. He waved his fists and roared at Yang Wu and Ziyu moon respectively. The power was like rolling stars and crushing many chaotic divine thunder.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue once again joined hands to absorb many chaotic divine thunder blessings, and repeatedly blocked Taijun''s attack.


    Taijun''s strength is too overbearing. Although their chaotic divine thunder power is very strong, it can threaten the strong ones of the first level real gods. It''s not enough to threaten the third level real gods.


    According to this situation, how are Yang Wu and ziyuyue opponents?


    They were blown away by Taijun, and their blood gushed.


    Just when Taijun killed them both, another array force came and directly suppressed him.


    "The secret method that you two use to motivate the immortal soldiers can be integrated with the immortal soldiers, and then the strongest power can break out." Xiaohei''s voice sounded in Yang Wu''s and ziyuyue''s ears.


    "Yuyue, come here." Yang Wu shouted to ziyuyue.


    Purple moon dragged her injured body to fly past.


    They stuck together and two magic soldiers collided. Lightning sparks burst out in an instant, and their talents completely burst out at this moment. The magnetic field of thunder hammer and electric fork kept expanding, and many lightning were attracted from the distant space. Their momentum climbed up in an instant, and they rose to the top level of God in an instant, The power of the outbreak has also increased a lot.


    The chaotic thunder gathered from them became stronger and stronger, and the two fought against Taijun hand in hand.


    From a distance, I saw a huge thunder hammer, wave after wave, and an electric fork shooting like lightning.


    Every power contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom boom!


    Taijun was beaten by these forces and was extremely oppressed. It was really hard for him to be beaten by two weak ones. With the strength getting stronger and stronger, he felt the threat of his life. If he could not break through this array, he would die.


    He is a disciple of the great void emperor, even if he is only a registered disciple, but his talent and combat effectiveness are not so weak. There are three magic weapons in his hand, a gold shield for defense, which is shrouded over his head to isolate the chaotic God thunder. A void shuttle is the flying shuttle they took when they came, which can break through the void. Another is a god killing umbrella, which is a magic weapon integrating attack and defense.


    The release of these three magic soldiers means that he is really going to run for his life.


    Xiaohei continued to control the force of the array, and Yang Wu and ziyuyue also fought their lives to attack Taijun.


    Taijun sneered and shouted, "it''s not so easy for you to leave me. Wait to be avenged by our void hall."


    The next moment, he detonated the gold mask and the killing umbrella directly. They were two real magic soldiers.


    The destructive power of terror turned the void into a vacuum, Xiaohei''s array was also blown up, and the power of Yang Wu and ziyuyue were all destroyed, and they directly rolled away.


    Taijun also took the opportunity to enter the void shuttle and successfully escaped.


    "Tough enough." Xiao Hei wiped his unwilling color and said.


    It still can''t keep the other party. The range covered by the array is limited, and it''s amazing that the array it deployed can reach this step.


    Unfortunately, its power has not been restored, otherwise such creatures will kill as many as they come.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue were unable to pursue. They could only watch others escape, and they were seriously injured.


    They adjusted their breath and went back. Yang Wu said to Xiaohei, "the opponent is too strong, and we can''t win it together."


    "Wang Wang, you are still too weak." Xiao Hei despised.


    "How long do we have to practice? If we are given another hundred years, we can kill him like a chicken or a dog." ziyuyue said with great confidence.


    "Well, I''ll give you two a hundred years. After a hundred years, if you can''t even deal with your just opponents, you''ll give up this battlefield." Xiaohei responded.


    "The void hall is the most powerful force in the divine world. They have found the situation here and will certainly make a comeback. They won''t give us a hundred years to decorate it." Yang Wu said dejectedly.


    Over the years, his strength has improved a lot. He always thought he could fight with the true God. Now he finds it too naive.


    "With Ben xianzun here, it''s not so easy to find here, but I didn''t expect them to come so soon. It''s not a problem for me to set up a super large space magic array. However, this world is not suitable for cultivation. You should go back to the divine world. Others can stay here and practice, and then go to the divine world will be better." Xiaohei said.


    "Let''s take them to the divine world," Yang Wu said.


    He was still worried that the world would be discovered and would affect the people around him.


    In the divine world, at least there is the medicine temple for them. As long as they don''t leave the medicine temple, they can''t trust others.


    After all, he is a registered disciple of Shennong and guarded by Old Dan. It''s safer than staying here.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t you even believe me?" Xiaohei said discontentedly.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe..." Yang Wu replied. Before he finished, Xiao Hei interrupted him and said, "I''ll deal with it. You don''t need to worry. It''s only good and no harm to them. You just need to improve your strength wholeheartedly."


    "OK, in your opinion." Yang Wu has no reason to refuse Xiaohei. He has almost blind trust in it.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue return to settle the people.


    Now, most people in the ancient city are extremely frightened. They betrayed the Wuhou gang. People who thought they could rely on the void hall left here directly. Who knows how long they haven''t been able to hold on, let their dreams come to naught.


    After Yang Wu''s return, he didn''t kill them. He directly asked them to leave here. There was no place for them in the ancient city.


    Most people kneel down and beg for mercy. They want to stay. They don''t want to stay here all their life, let alone go out and be killed by other creatures.


    However, they couldn''t help but think about it. Yang Wu kicked these people out on the spot, especially the disloyal hall leaders such as Ji Chenglong and Lin Baihu.


    In other words, Yang Wu has been kind to them. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind controlling several puppets for his own use.


    After this incident, only a group of people of the Wuhou Gang remained in the ancient city, and the ancient city was renamed Wuhou city. It is the second city of the same name in addition to the Wuhou city built by the extraordinary Wuhou gang.


    This time, Yang Wu came to Shenxiao battlefield and brought a group of confidants, including some capable generals such as Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Yang Shengsheng and cradled turtle. They will stay in Shenxiao battlefield for training.


    As for Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin and his sons and daughters, he still plans to take them to the divine world, but Xiao Hei still insists that they stay here for hundreds of years. There is a unique training environment here, which is only good and no harm for them.


    After arriving at the divine world in the future, you can accelerate to adapt to the environment and further enhance your strength.


    Yang Wu can only obey Xiaohei''s words and no longer insist.


    At present, he wants to deal with the relationship between ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin.


    Many wives may not be a good thing sometimes.


    If you want the harem not to catch fire, it depends on your personal ability.


    Fortunately, ziyuyue and WAN Lanxin have known each other since childhood. Under Wan Lanxin''s leadership, the three women can still coexist peacefully.


    The only thing that makes ziyuyue uncomfortable is to see that they have a pair of excellent children, and she didn''t even lay an egg for Yang Wu. She is very unbalanced.


    That night, Yang Wu was pressed by her shyness to "crusade" again and again.


    The strong Yang Wu was almost drained.


    "Husband, do you think I can have a baby this time?" after that, ziyuyue lay in Yang Wu''s arms and asked.


    Yang Wu stroked her hair and said, "I don''t understand. It should be OK."


    "Not should, but certainly can." Purple language month said definitely.


    "Why do you suddenly want children?"


    "Tianjiao and matchless are so big. I don''t want to lose to Lanxin and Yujun."


    "I''m sorry for this. I''ll blame you."


    "I blame you for what you do. The main reason is still me. If I could get rid of my fate, we would be together early and the children would grow up early."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1735

    Yang Wu and ziyuyue returned to the divine world.


    Xiao Hei didn''t go. He stayed in Shenxiao battlefield to protect the path for the people brought by Yang Wu, and wanted to make this space into an iron bucket so that other creatures wouldn''t find their place here.


    If other creatures dare to boast such a mouth, no one can believe it, but Yang Wu believes Xiaohei. Xiaohei absolutely has such ability.


    Before Yang Wu and ziyuyue left, he also had an in-depth communication with Xiaohei.


    Only then can I deeply understand that Xiaohei''s realm strength has something to do with him.


    But he wanted to ask what the relationship between Xiaohei and him was, and the guy didn''t want to say it.


    Yang Wu doesn''t insist. When he leaves, Xiao Hei gives Yang Wu some of his gains over the years. I hope Yang Wu can continue to accelerate his promotion with these good things. Time is running out.


    Yang Wu told Xiao Hei to teach his children well and never let them have an accident.


    In this way, Yang Wu and ziyuyue returned to the divine world from the void array in the ancient city.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t know where the void channel is in the divine world. He doesn''t know the specific location until Yang Wu and ziyuyue come to the divine world.


    When they came back to the divine world, they found that they came to a world full of empty power.


    They are wondering whether they have not left the Shenxiao battlefield.


    "Eh, after so many years, finally someone came from Shenxiao battlefield." a voice sounded around.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue saw a huge monster in the distance. It was a void insect. At least it reached the top divine realm. The breath released from them was very frightening.


    The purple moon has a strong breath. I want to kill the void bug.


    Yang Wu said in time, "don''t act rashly. There are strange things here."


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the entrance space of my void hall. You can come from the place of captivity and know what happened there. Tell it in detail quickly, otherwise you won''t want to join my void hall, and it may become your own food." the void insect eye said before they arrived.


    The insect''s brain was a little simpler and told Yang Wu and ziyuyue the situation here all at once.


    "This... This is the entrance of the void hall?" Yang Wu said with a look of fear.


    "Yes, what happened in the captive place and why did you cut off the induction with the temple?" the void bug responded.


    Yang Wu quickly turned his head and immediately responded, "we don''t know."


    "How did you get here?"


    "It was the messenger of the void who brought us here, and we provided enough contribution."


    "You dare to deceive me, don''t you want to die." the void bug was not really stupid. It drank and rolled away with a majestic breath towards Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue said from the side: "it''s really the void messenger who brought us here. Not long ago, some adults who call themselves the void hall came to the Shenxiao battlefield. They don''t know what they did. We had the opportunity to leave the battlefield. It should be the credit of those adults."


    "The Lords of the void hall? What are their names?" asked the empty cave worm.


    Purple moon can''t say a name, but it can condense their appearance.


    Yang Wu praised in his heart: "my daughter-in-law is smart."


    After seeing the faces of Taijun, Liu Yuqiang and Mo xurong, the virtual cave worm finally believed their words.


    "OK, now I''ll take you into the temple." the virtual cave insect answered, and used his means to open the door of space and let them in.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue have no choice but to enter through the door of space.


    When they went in, they arrived at the city of nothingness.


    The city of emptiness is the site of the legendary emptiness hall and the most mysterious place in the divine world. Most of the creatures in the divine world don''t know where it is.


    This is a huge city, which is in the boundary of nothingness, isolated by layers of forbidden forces.


    Only those who have practiced the empty quenching can survive in this place, otherwise they will only become a waste without power.


    Fortunately, both Yang Wu and ziyuyue have practiced the void quenching technique. They don''t feel any discomfort here.


    "We have come to the void hall." they reminded each other.


    A creature came to pick them up and shouted, "the new Terran is really good. Come with me quickly."


    This is an alien creature riding on a void snake. He holds a war fork and stands on the high snake head, overlooking Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    They dare not feel the situation around them, and honestly follow the alien creature.


    They saw a lot of creatures walking around, and their strength was generally very strong, almost all of them were God level realm, and they didn''t see the Holy Level creatures.


    After a while, they were taken to a remote area of the city. Someone came to meet the alien spirit and said, "Auburn, is this the man from the captive land?"


    "That''s right." then he said, "I don''t know what''s the matter. The channel over there seems to be opened again. It must be Lord Taijun. They''ll deal with it. These two little guys will be handed over to you. Their strength looks good, or they can stand out from you."


    "Well, I''ll teach them well," the man replied.


    The alien creatures who called Auburn ignored Yang Wu and ziyuyue, turned and left.


    The man came forward and looked at Yang Wu and ziyuyue. His eyes were more on ziyuyue. After wiping the color of greed, he asked faintly, "do you know where this is?"


    Both shook their heads.


    Even if you understand, you have to pretend you don''t understand.


    "My Lord will tell you that you have come to the most powerful emptiness hall in the divine world. This is the city of emptiness. There are countless creatures who are loyal to the emptiness hall and the emptiness emperor. If you want to have a foothold in the divine world, you must swear to be loyal to my emptiness hall and the emptiness emperor. If you dare to think of escaping, you will be skinned and cramped The man gave a serious warning, and then added: "The area you live in is called the ''lower boundary area'', which is all from the lower boundary of all parties. A group of excellent guys will be selected as the deacon of the temple every ten years. Only after becoming the deacon of the temple can you be qualified to leave the lower boundary area. Only after becoming the deacon of the inner gate can you have the opportunity to go out to perform tasks and obtain freedom. Those who are unable will live here all their lives."


    "My lord... Is there no back door? It''s not easy for our husband and wife to come from Shenxiao battlefield after they come. Do you think it''s convenient?" Yang Wu whispered close to the man, and then took out a jade box containing several valuable divine pills.


    The man took Yang Wu''s divine pill impolitely. At first, he was disdainful, but when he saw several Dan patterns on the divine pill, he quietly put it away and smiled: "For your sake, I''ll show you a clear way. The beauty around you is good. If she is willing to devote herself to an adult in the temple, you can leave here at any time and get enviable cultivation resources."


    Now Yang Wu''s look was not very good. He asked, "there''s no other way?"


    "Yes, when you become the king of the lower battery limit, you also have the opportunity to break out of this circle, get the attention of the top, become a disciple of an adult, and you can walk sideways. But before that, you''d better stay here for me and don''t mess around, otherwise you won''t have any good fruit to eat." The man resumed his indifferent attitude and turned his face faster than a book.


    This man''s name is Zou Yin. He is the elder in charge of the lower battery limit and is responsible for receiving the creatures in this area.


    Despite his obscene appearance, he is actually a strong man at the level of martial god, otherwise he will not be allowed to guard one side.


    When Yang Wu and Zi Yuyue were driven into the lower battery limit, they were illuminated by a divine mirror. They clearly understood the authenticity of their appearance and bone age. It was impossible to disguise here.


    "How could it be that you... Didn''t exceed a hundred years old, and both reached the high-level divine realm!" Zou Yin exclaimed, and then shouted: "say, which spy are you sent?"


    Before he was 100 years old, he reached the high God state. He had never met so many lower world creatures.


    If they were a thousand years old, he could accept them, or if they were divine sons and goddesses from the divine world, but they were brought from the lower world, he certainly didn''t believe it.


    Ziyuyue wiped a trace of killing intention and wanted to kill the man in front of her immediately.


    Yang Wu held her hand and looked at Zou yindao: "We came from the Shenxiao battlefield and gained some opportunities since we were young. We have been accepted as registered disciples by the recommended adult Taijun. When he returns, he will officially accept us as disciples. He doesn''t want us to announce the news, but now you doubt us so much, I can only show you his keepsake. I hope you can see it Don''t regret it. "


    Then he took out a gold spear, which was impressively Taijun''s carry on soldier.


    Zou Yin looked at her and stared at the boss. She quickly lowered her head and said, "it''s the disciple of Lord Taijun. It''s disrespectful."


    Yang Wu put away the soldiers, outlined a smile on his face and said, "now you believe us. If you don''t have any talent, that adult won''t bring my husband and wife here."


    "Believe it, I''ll arrange a superior residence for you and make a decision after Lord Taijun returns." Zou Yinying said, and then handed back the pill just now to Yang Wu. Yang Wu didn''t answer, but said: "Sir, you can keep it. If there is anything wrong between our husband and wife in the future, you can mention it, so as not to offend the temple rules and don''t know yourself."


    "It''s easy to say." Zou Yin''s favor for Yang Wu immediately improved a lot. He thought he would come. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t make an idea about his wife, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to write it.


    The void hall has a strict hierarchy and a clear position. You can''t easily offend it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1736

    The void city is very large, and the lower boundary is the smallest corner of the void City, but its area is no smaller than one city, which can accommodate millions of creatures.


    After fooling Zou Yin, Yang Wu was arranged to a very good residence.


    It''s a place where the upper creatures in the lower world can live. Almost all of them have thighs, or have outstanding cultivation talents. They will be able to serve as deacons in the near future.


    Zou Yin considerately arranged Yang Wu and Zi Yuyue to live in the same house.


    When the creatures in the lower battery limit saw the new couple, they were all curious. They were all curious about the origin of the two new Terrans. It was very rare to stay in such a good place when they first came in.


    After seeing Yang Wu, one of them was quite surprised and shouted in his heart, "it''s him!"


    If Yang Wu sees this man, he will be impressed. It is the purple Jingtian who once had a festival in Shenxiao battlefield.


    Zijingtian is the leader of Zixiao palace in Shenxiao battlefield. He was forced away by Yang Wu in the battle when Yang Wu slaughtered the void messenger. He also won Lei Tai with Yang Wu.


    Unexpectedly, he has come to the city of emptiness.


    Zijingtian has outstanding cultivation talent and lives in a superior place in the lower limit.


    Yang Wu didn''t notice the existence of zijingtian. He was very guilty now. After he hurried into his place with ziyuyue, he communicated and negotiated countermeasures.


    "Husband, this will be exposed sooner or later. We must find a way to leave."


    "Well, I know, but there is no good way at present, and those who were seriously injured by us will not come back so soon. During this period, we must find a way out."


    Now, they are undoubtedly sheep into tiger''s mouth. If they are careless, they will lose their lives.


    There are few rules in the lower battery limit. In addition to cultivation, cultivation is also cultivation. However, if you want to obtain resources, you need to rely on your own ability, or trade with other creatures, or participate in the competition in the arena. Whoever has strong strength can get rewards. These rewards are related to the unique knowledge of the void. There are also various divine grasses, divine pills, and even divine soldiers.


    The void hall needs to kill a group of powerful creatures in the lower battery limit, so it has set a competition within ten years. Whoever is better than now can get the number of deacons, become the deacon of the lower battery limit, and be qualified to walk in the void city.


    In addition to this method, those who go to the arena to defend the challenge and win 100 games in a row can also directly become Deacons. Moreover, they will have a higher status if they are deacons of the inner gate, not the outer gate.


    Yang Wu knows these rules and is confident to win a hundred games in a row, but this method is not desirable. He has long been known by many forces in the divine world that he is the son of luck. Once he is too dazzling, he will be taken care of by the leaders of the void hall, and he has a festival with a emperor of the void hall.


    Just before they came up with a good idea, someone came to visit.


    The people there were startling purple.


    After seeing this person, Yang Wu immediately wiped off a thick killing opportunity. Although the other party did not know his identity, he must not leave any hidden danger.


    "If you dare to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be better. You''re the one who slaughtered the void messenger." Zi Jingtian looked at Yang Wudao calmly.


    "What do you mean by coming? Do you want to threaten me?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, I think we can become allies. You must not be willing to stay here all the time." Zi Jingtian said with a negotiating appearance.


    Yang Wu suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between you and Zixiao hall?"


    "Do you know the Zixiao temple in the human king world? You are also from the human king world?" zijingtian said in surprise.


    "Are you from Zixiao temple in the realm of man and king?" asked the purple moon on the side.


    Zijingtian looked at ziyuyue, but she was not confused by her amazing beauty. She nodded and said, "yes, I''m the Lord of Zixiao hall in the human kingdom. I wanted to go to Zixiao hall in the divine world, but I entered the void hall. It''s really unpredictable."


    His self aggrandizement is also a bit of his sincerity.


    "Well, now we can talk about how to get out of here." Yang Wu changed the topic again.


    He was afraid that zijingtian came to cheat them. Now he can be trusted.


    Of course, zijingtian''s words are true or false. Let''s not say for the moment. It''s convenient as long as we really want to leave here together.


    Zijingtian has been in the city of void for nearly ten years. He knows more than Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    There are two ways to leave here. The first way is to step by step improve your strength, become a deacon and have the opportunity to leave the empty city; The second way is to be willing to become a martyr and participate in the task of going out to die. That''s the only chance to escape.


    But such an opportunity is almost a dead end.


    There were many dead people who wanted to escape and eventually died.


    According to Zi Jingtian''s judgment, there is a problem with their cultivation of void quenching, and they will have a dark connection with the void hall. Whoever escapes will die.


    What''s more, when they go out to perform tasks, they will be brought with a "puppet hoop", even the God level strong can''t escape.


    Zijingtian wants to sign up for a Mission six months later. That''s the chance to escape.


    He was not sure alone, so he found Yang Wu.


    Of course, he can''t just contact Yang Wu. There may be other associates.


    But for Yang Wu and ziyuyue, this is really an opportunity to escape.


    However, there is also a condition, that is to have the qualification to become a "dead man". If you don''t even have the qualification to become a "dead man", you will reject this idea.


    According to Zi Jingtian, the number of dead people needed by the void hall each time is no more than 100. It''s not easy to stand out among hundreds of thousands and millions of people.


    Yang Wuneng can see that zijingtian''s strength has reached the level five jade moon level, and the speed of improvement is really extraordinary. He thinks it is difficult, which does not mean that Yang Wu and ziyuyue are difficult.


    They agreed to zijingtian''s proposal. Once they went out to perform the task together, they would escape together.


    After zijingtian left, ziyuyue said, "this man''s words are not credible."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Just provide us with this information." Yang Wu said with a smile, and then he said, "maybe we can find some secrets about the void hall."


    "They will certainly have the real God and the strong to walk together. We have no chance to escape."


    "Who says we don''t have a chance? If we improve our strength, it''s definitely not a thing."


    Yang Wu took out a top-level divine medicine, which was impressively called "ten thousand lightning God flower", which was once found in the Shenxiao battlefield. It is extremely precious for those who cultivate the mysterious Qi of thunder and lightning.


    It''s best to improve the strength of ziyuyue.


    In addition, he also gave her a lot of cultivation resources, including a lot of fairy liquid, which are the cards to protect her life.


    In addition, they also have to practice the thunder control Dharma together. The double practice will speed up their realm.


    Although Yang Wu has practiced the supreme nine xuanjue and can''t practice other xuanjue, he can simulate the cultivation of Yulei Zhengfa with the help of an electric fork.


    Thunder hammer and electric fork can be combined together.


    In the void hall, they can''t cause too much movement. It''s also a big problem to practice together.


    Fortunately, ziyuyue has a congenital purple gourd, which can form its own space. It is not a problem to cultivate only in it.


    They can''t absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here. They can only practice with the help of divine medicine and divine stone.


    They left two gods to guard the gourd, and entered the gourd to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were practicing, Zou Yin immediately reported to the superior to find out the identities of Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    He is not a fool. A soldier doesn''t mean they are too Jun''s disciples.


    He arranged their accommodation only to stabilize them until he found out.


    If they dare to deceive him, they will die hard.


    Zou Yin has no contact with people at such a level as Taijun. He can only ask from people at a higher level than him.


    After hearing the news, the people at that level also expressed doubts, continued to report to the higher authorities, and soon came to the conclusion that the identities of Yang Wu and ziyuyue should be true.


    Taijun''s soul lamp is still there, and they are still alive. Since they are holding Taijun''s soldiers, they must have something to do with Taijun. Everything will be decided after Taijun''s return. Let''s pay attention to their every move for the time being.


    Zou Yin heard that these two people may have something to do with Taijun, so she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She just made people pay attention to the movement of their residence and didn''t do anything else.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year later, Zou Yin found that neither Yang Wu nor ziyuyue had been out of the room, so he personally came to the door to test. Yang Wu and ziyuyue appeared together.


    "I don''t know your presence. It''s our fault to neglect it." Yang Wu hurried forward to salute after seeing Zou Yin''s door.


    "Don''t be polite. You''ve been in the void city for some time. Why don''t you go out for a walk? There are many unique skills of our void hall in the lower boundary, you can learn them, otherwise Lord Taijun will punish me and treat you badly when he comes back." Zou Yin said politely.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ve also learned some of our unique skills in the void hall, which are taught by our master. I''ve been practicing with my wife for a long time." Yang Wu replied.


    "Really? What unique skills have you learned? Can you show your hands?" Zou Yin said with questioning eyes.


    "Is it right here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "You''d better go to the arena." Zou Yin immediately replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "forget it, just here."


    Yang Wu replied: "I''d better go to the arena. I''ve heard that it''s a good place to practice. The master also said that it''s best for me to win 100 games there, but I still like to keep a low profile and show my edge too much. It may cause trouble to the master, but it''s good to play occasionally."


    "Are you sure you want to go? It''s easy to die," Zou Yin said.


    "Of course, otherwise adults can''t see whether I have practiced the void unique skill." Yang Wu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll witness how high Lord Taijun''s eyes are."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1737

    Arena, this is the battle arena in the lower battery limit.


    There are many gladiators here, and the gladiators of different levels are of different sizes. Each Gladiator is shrouded in arrays. You can leave the Gladiator only when you distinguish between life and death.


    Yang Wu and Zi Yuyue came to the arena with Zou Yin. Cheers kept ringing and filled every corner.


    "Kill him, hit him hard, hit him on the chest, don''t stop."


    "Jed, you waste, soft egg, how can you be beaten down by others like this."


    "Oh, all this is perfect. The blood is so beautiful."


    "Yes, that''s how it should be. It''s a real battle. Come more fiercely."


    These audiences are not only human, but also creatures of different races such as alien and demon.


    There is also a casino here, where you can bet, so as to earn high returns and easily lose your possessions.


    There are several different levels of arena, and Zou Yin took Yang Wu and Zi Yuyue to the God level arena.


    "How about trying here?" Zou Yin asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s too weak. I''m not interested. Is there a more advanced field?"


    Zou Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "there are intermediate and advanced venues over there."


    "Then go to the top market," Yang Wu replied.


    "This is no joke. If you have any problems, I can''t explain it to Lord Taijun."


    "Don''t worry, sir. If I don''t even have this means, my master won''t see me."


    At Yang Wu''s insistence, Zou took Yang Wu to the advanced arena, where all the creatures fighting above the advanced divine realm had the highest risk factor.


    Zou Yin took Yang Wu to a quiet arena. He said faintly, "now there is a guy in the high angle arena who has strong strength and martial god level. He has won 77 games in a row. At present, no one goes down to challenge him. Are you sure you want to fight him?"


    Yang Wu saw a fierce man sitting in the middle of a large-scale arena, naked. He was practicing and was not affected by the outside world at all.


    The arena was full of blood and smelly smell. It was extremely ferocious and disgusting.


    "OK, just him," Yang Wu said.


    "Husband, don''t be careless." ziyuyue tensed aside.


    "Don''t worry. The free master came back and said that I was timid and humiliated him. I want to behave well and strive to become his own disciple." Yang Wu replied.


    "Good ambition, then go in and fight, and I''ll protect you from death." Zou yinzan said. He ordered people to go down and opened the arena.


    When there was a stir here, a large number of people came here, and the battle in the top arena was the most wonderful.


    "Whoever dares to challenge that madman is so brave."


    "The madman wants to win a hundred games in a row, and this record will continue."


    "I don''t know where the newcomer comes from. He wants to die."


    These creatures around talked one after another.


    When Yang Wu appeared in the arena, everyone was even more surprised.


    Such a young man wants to challenge the madman. Are you sure he doesn''t want to die?


    The madman in the audience is called Feng Kui. He is an alien creature, not a human race. He looks like a human race.


    Feng Kui opened his eyes and looked straight at Yang Wu. His two eyes were like wind blades, with amazing momentum.


    Yang Wufeng looked at the other party lightly, and instantly judged the strength of the other party, the strength of the nine level jade moon realm.


    Such strength is still left in the lower bound. It seems that this is a rebellious generation, otherwise it would have been taken out of the lower bound.


    According to the rules of the battery limit, you can get the position of the outer gate deacon as long as you reach the strength of the high divine realm.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue are newcomers, with the exception that they must stay for at least ten years before they are qualified to get such a position.


    This decade is to sharpen their loyalty, let them know where the void hall is, and obediently obey the orders of the void hall.


    Zou Yin knew that Yang Wu''s strength was good, but it was not easy to deal with Feng Kui. He thought to himself, "don''t suffer. I don''t know how we teach new people in the void hall. Don''t let me down."


    He couldn''t help looking at the purple moon. He was surprised to see that she didn''t have much worry.


    In the arena, Feng Kui didn''t speak or stand up. An invisible storm suddenly appeared around him and rolled towards Yang Wu.


    Only one momentum becomes war spirit. This creature is really terrible.


    Yang Wu looked at the storm without any fear. He shouted, "that''s all. It''s not enough."


    The next moment, he stretched out a palm and tore the storm open.


    Then, Yang Wu disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had reached Feng Kui and grabbed his hand towards Feng Kui''s forehead.


    "Empty shuttle technique!" Zou Yin exclaimed.


    No one can learn this secret skill. Only the people of the void hall are qualified to practice.


    Yang Wu naturally doesn''t know. He thinks that this secret skill can be practiced like body quenching.


    When Yang Wu was about to catch Feng Kui, his body moved sideways and avoided Yang Wu''s attack. Not only that, he also kicked Yang Wu and gave Yang Wu a counterattack. The reaction was fast. Sure enough, it was not comparable to ordinary creatures.


    Yang Wu disappeared again. Feng Kui''s foot failed. When Yang Wu reappeared, he had reached behind Feng Kui and clapped his palm behind Feng Kui.


    This is like a blinking attack, which makes the wind charm defenseless.


    Feng Kui formed a wind shield behind him, which blocked Yang Wu''s palm, and his body also popped a hundred feet away.


    Yang Wu didn''t use the shuttle technique anymore, but raised his hand to Feng Kui. It was a void palm. He angrily patted Feng Kui in the space.


    A storm formed in front of Feng Kui and removed the empty palm.


    He roared, "I have some skills, but that''s all."


    Storm field.


    In an instant, a terrible storm centered on him shrouded the arena, and the scraped space collapsed. Yang Wu was not given the opportunity to shuttle through space, and the empty means would be useless.


    This is his natural power and the most effective means to kill other opponents.


    The ubiquitous wind blade hanged Yang Wu, and its majestic power reached the power of the top divine realm.


    Not only that, he also swam in the wind, like the God in the wind, who would give Yang Wu a fatal blow at any time.


    This is the real strength of Feng Kui.


    This power is like the wind god chain, but it''s not. Yang Wu has seen more terrible wind power than this and is not afraid at all. If he tries his best, he can blow up the field with one punch, but he doesn''t do so. He wants Zou Yin to be more sure of his unique skills of emptiness, so he won''t use other forces to deal with Feng Kui.


    "Let you see what is the way of emptiness." Yang Wu murmured. His palms kept printing. There were cracks in the emptiness in front of him. The forces of the emptiness spread and pulled all the wind blades into the cracks in the emptiness, which couldn''t get close to the top ten feet of his body.


    "The way of emptiness!" Zou Yin was even more surprised.


    It''s so difficult to understand the way of emptiness in the field. Even if you understand it, many of them just touch the surface, and Yang Wu''s way of emptiness is obviously a great success.


    Feng Kui wiped the color of surprise, but soon recovered to calm. He swam in the storm, with an extra machete in his hand. He shot at Yang Wu continuously, with the power of the wind blade.


    Feng Kui can win 77 victories in a row. Of course, the combat effectiveness is terrible. Each knife is enough to kill ordinary high-level gods.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Yang Wu. Yang Wu wants to win a beautiful victory. He doesn''t have time to play with him here. His hands are like blades, and he cuts at Feng Kui.


    Empty blade!


    The strength of the void condensed into a sharp blade, broke the attack of Feng Kui, and directly killed him in front of Feng Kui, which startled Feng Kui. Just when he was ready to escape, several sharp blades of the void came, which not only broke his storm field, but also blocked all his ways, forcing him to resist.


    "Kill!" Feng Kui roared, all the forces broke out, and the strength of machete continued to grow, trying to force Yang Wu''s strength to stop.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t give him such a chance. The power of the void combined blade was too overbearing, smashed Feng Kui''s defense power with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and directly rolled his blood spitting away.


    Yang Wu did not pursue, but put away all his strength and said lazily, "it''s really weak."


    The onlookers were completely stunned.


    That powerful Feng Kui was defeated by others?


    Is there such a big gap between the two?


    After Zou Yin''s short absence, she applauded and said, "good, good."


    At this moment, he can be sure that Yang Wu is Taijun''s disciple. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful empty means.


    "I don''t agree!" Feng Kui bounced from the ground and shouted. He wanted to shoot Yang Wu again, and was patted on the ground by Yang Wu''s empty palm.


    "It''s easy for you to want to die. Ben is in a good mood. I don''t want to quarrel with you. Don''t be shameless." Yang Wu said.


    "In the arena, only one person can go out alive." Feng Kui shouted angrily with red eyes, and then his body changed. A gray energy burst out from his pores. It was a terrible "wind poison", which was a very strange poison. Only an alien like him could burst out.


    Wind poisons are contained in the wind blade, and they are crazy to attack Yang Wu.


    This wind poison is not only for the body, but also for the soul. Once it is stained, it can hardly be rid of. There is only a dead end.


    "If you don''t want to live, I''ll send you on the road." Yang Wu said, directly opened the void hole and absorbed Feng Kui''s attack. Then a void blade broke through the air and cut Feng Kui in two on the spot, tearing up his spirit.


    This move was exactly what he learned from Emperor Xuan by using the immortal moon technique in the mirror.


    How does Zou Yin know?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1738

    The immortal moon skill in the mirror can imitate many war skills, and the imitation is very similar.


    It can be said that Yang Wu has the ability to never forget.


    But it also takes some time to hone the essence.


    In the past half a year, Yang Wu and ziyuyue have not forgotten to cultivate the unique skill of emptiness while doing double cultivation. He has great talent and naturally understands the way of emptiness. He has not been short in cultivating the body quenching skill of emptiness and has reached the present state. It is not so difficult to understand a martial art.


    This is why he can easily use the way of emptiness to kill Feng Kui.


    The creatures around were shocked.


    They can''t figure out why Yang Wu''s strength still ends up with Feng Kui. It''s completely rolling. It''s too unfair.


    They suspect that Yang Wu is not a living creature in the lower limit, but an official deacon or elder from the void hall. Only such a person can have such a powerful strength.


    After killing Feng Kui, Yang Wu left the arena and did not challenge continuously.


    What he wants to achieve has been achieved.


    "Yang Wu, your strength is very strong. You deserve to be the disciple of Taijun." Zou Yin complimented.


    Yang Wu said, "I''m flattered. I''m still far from good. I need some training to become stronger."


    "When Lord Taijun returns, you can naturally get better cultivation resources. Don''t forget me then." Zou Yin said expectantly.


    He felt that Yang Wu could soar into the sky and become the elder of the void hall. If he could curry favor with him in advance, even if it was not good, it was not a bad thing.


    "My Lord, I heard that our disciples here want to go out to practice. Is there any other way?" Yang Wu took the opportunity to ask.


    "You mean taking the death mission?" Zou Yin asked.


    "Yes, I''m not weak, but if I want to go further, I have to practice between life and death. When the master comes back, if I''m still standing still, I''m afraid he''ll be dissatisfied with me. It''s even more difficult to become a pro disciple. I don''t know whether adults can be convenient?" Yang Wu said.


    Zou Yin pondered for a moment and said, "don''t call me an adult, just call me Zou yin or Lao Yin. Although your idea is good, it''s not advisable. The risk factor of death task is too high. The death rate of the dead selected every time is as high as 90%. It''s better for you to wait for adult Taijun to come back and go to other places to practice."


    Zou Yin reminded Yang Wu from the bottom of her heart that she didn''t want him to take risks.


    Yang Wu replied, "is there a risk factor that is not so high?"


    Zou Yin shook her head and said, "the tasks are unified, but you can let the adults of the task take care of it. You don''t have to be cannon fodder. The probability of survival will be higher."


    "That''s troublesome, sir. Our husband and wife have to take part in such a task. No matter how dangerous it is, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Hehe, you two don''t want to escape?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, how can we do such a thing? Presumably, the temple will also have preventive measures. We don''t mind obeying the command."


    "Yes, even the top gods can''t get rid of the puppet hoop. With the real gods leading the team, anyone who escapes is a dead end. You have to think clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu still persuaded Zou Yin to let him and ziyuyue participate in the death mission.


    He won''t tell zijingtian about it. Zijingtian must have plans.


    When things are arranged, he will be taken care of, so he is not so easy to die and has a great chance to escape.


    As for the puppet hoop, there was no threat to them.


    Not long after Zou Yin left, Zi Jingtian came to the door.


    This time, his attitude became quite different, showing a lot of respect. The story of Yang Wu''s killing Feng Kui has been spread. How could he not know.


    Zijingtian discussed with Yang Wu how to escape from the death mission, and left in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month later, Zou Yin came to select the dead to participate in the death mission.


    Some places have already been set, and some opportunities are reserved for other creatures.


    Even if the death rate is high, there are creatures willing to try. They all feel that they have the chance to survive. Once they survive, they can get out of the lower battery limit in advance and don''t need to be trapped here.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue joined the death squad of 100 people.


    After the candidates were selected, they were taken to a place and joined with another team.


    That team is the main force, and they are the real cannon fodder.


    Before departure, Zou Yin sent a message to Yang Wudao: "the leader of the team is Lord Yu Jun. I have told him that you are the registered disciples of Lord Taijun and will take care of you. After you return triumphantly, you can leave the lower boundary in advance. Take good care."


    "Thank you very much." Yang Wu answered and stepped on the opportunity to leave the empty city.


    They left the city of nothingness and went to nothingness.


    The void hall needs a large number of void objects to supplement every year, and they found that in a space like crack, there are void stones, divine veins, and even void divine flowers they need. However, those places are extremely dangerous and need someone to collect, and these dead people are the best choice.


    In addition, they are also building a "void battlefield" to become a place for the void hall to absorb blood. Those who have practiced the unique knowledge of void will be thrown into that battlefield to fight and hone, and finally become the absolute dead of the void hall.


    These dead men get the best cultivation resources to improve their realm and combat effectiveness. They can fight for the void hall at any time until they die.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue were indeed taken care of. They were arranged in a quiet corner of the warship, not with the creatures in the lower limit, but closer to the main force of the void hall.


    Ziyuyue is too beautiful. Before going out, she specially makes herself sloppy. Her hair also blocks most of her face and covers her beauty to avoid trouble.


    But sometimes, some trouble still comes to the door.


    A long wretched man came to the purple moon and asked, "are you really a disciple of elder Taijun?"


    Ziyuyue nodded in response.


    "Hehe, who did you cheat? Elder Taijun never dared to be interested in Terran women. How could he accept you as an apprentice? I think you are a fake." the man sneered.


    Yang Wudang said in front of ziyuyue: "this adult misunderstood. Lord Taijun just accepted me as an apprentice. She is my wife. We are naturally together."


    "Only you know whether it is or not. Remember the puppet hoop on your head. If you don''t obey, it will make you want to live and die." the man warned. The next moment, he grabbed it obscene towards ziyuyue''s chest, and his action was simple and rough.


    Before he caught him, Yang Wu had pinched his wrist first.


    "Please respect yourself, my Lord." Yang Wu said in a deep voice.


    "You dare to stop me!" the man glared at Yang Wu and shouted.


    Then, he twisted his arm to get rid of Yang Wu''s control and fight back. However, Yang Wu had great strength and he couldn''t pull his hand at all.


    Yang Wu pushed him away and said coldly, "she is my wife. If you move her, you will force me. If my master returns, you will die."


    "Who is your master, even if it is..." the man roared with a thick neck. Before he finished speaking, a voice rang out: "I''m willing to ask you to make trouble again and get out of here immediately."


    This is the voice from leader Yu Jun.


    The guy named ganto shivered, then restrained his breath and said, "it''s the master."


    Yu Jun is the master of ganto.


    Yang Wu felt bad when he heard the sound.


    The other party must have doubts before calling someone to test him and ziyuyue. Maybe this lie will be exposed soon.


    "Find a way to leave as soon as possible." Yang Wu said to ziyuyue.


    Fortunately, along the way, they were not harassed again, but no one came to talk to them and say hello. Even zijingtian was far away from them for fear of being hated by ganto.


    Half a month later, they came to a space crack, and a void snake came: "Lord Yu Jun, you''ve finally come. If you don''t come again, the position here will change again."


    Yu Junchang is very handsome. He is in his prime. He is wearing a black robe and full of mystery. He said faintly: "I also want to come faster, but you don''t understand the rules in the temple. It''s not easy to go out of the door. You should make it clear before and after. Otherwise, we will be noticed by other imperial halls. If we break the good deeds of the great emperor, we will all be unlucky."


    "That''s what I said." the void snake answered, and then said, "it''s still the old rule. I''ll open the way. You can send someone in and get as much as you can."


    "HMM." Yu Jun answered and turned to the dead man who came down from the warship: "when the crack opens, you go in to collect and scrape the things inside and find out the situation inside. After an hour, you will come out. If you can''t get out, you will die inside. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    "You don''t want to escape. Even in the cracks of the void, I can let you die on the spot." Yu Jun stressed, and his eyes wiped a bunch of dead people, which made them all frightened.


    The void snake uses the void means to open a smooth opening in the void crack, allowing them to shuttle in.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue also wanted to go in with the dead, but the objects they were cared for were not the first batch, but the second batch.


    If the first batch of living survivors know the situation from them, and then go in, the survival coefficient will be much higher.


    The first group of fifty dead.


    An hour passed quickly, and several bloody creatures rushed out.


    This is the one who survived. The others are all dead.


    They briefly described the situation inside, and finally it was the second batch''s turn to go in.


    "You can''t escape." when Yang Wu and ziyuyue were going in, ganto provoked again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1739

    The void crack space is extremely dangerous. It is full of turbulent power. Any one can tear the divine body, even the divine soul. Once it can''t withstand it, it will be a dead end.


    At the same time, there are many sacred objects here, most of which are left after the stars burst or existed several centuries ago, which have been blown into the void.


    The void is a boundless place.


    Yang Wu, Zi Yuyue and Zi Jingtian went in at the same time.


    The first batch of living creatures have told them that there is a strong tearing force of turbulence. The most terrible thing is the bone etching poison contained there. This poison has no smell. After touching the body, the flesh will not be corroded, but directly corrode the bones in the body. This is more terrible.


    In addition to these dangers, there are some sacred objects there, such as sacred stones and some rare sacred materials, including void stones and space stones.


    As for whether there is anything else, they can''t find out. An hour is too short.


    After they came out, the void snake also needed to adjust for half a day before reopening the channel.


    After they rushed into the void crack, zijingtian sent a message to Yang Wu: "we''ll escape together in a while. Don''t find any gods. We don''t have that time."


    Yang Wu replied, "how do you escape when you get inside?"


    The void crack is full of infinite danger. It''s not easy to escape from there.


    He didn''t know what purple Jingtian had to do.


    "You''ll know when you get inside." zijingtian replied.


    While they were talking, they had entered the crack space, and the endless turbulence came. On the spot, some dead people were swept away by the turbulence. They couldn''t even scream, so they were directly torn off.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about others and protected ziyuyue for the first time.


    Also at this time, zijingtian had an extra divine garment on his body, wrapped him, and showed a lightning pace to shuttle from here to collect the divine materials here.


    "My husband took out the electric fork and we broke it from the other side," said ziyuyue.


    Yang Wu nodded, and two immortal soldiers appeared. The terrible power of thunder and lightning circulated here, pushing out the powerful turbulence, and the bone etching poison couldn''t get close.


    Doesn''t mean they''re safe.


    Wave after wave of power washed down like a flood, and they couldn''t last long.


    "There is an exit here. Come and run away." suddenly, purple screamed.


    The creatures who came in with him were attracted by his name.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in Yang Wu''s and ziyuyue''s ears: "come on, I''ve found the exit here."


    Just when Yang Wu was excited, purple moon took Yang Wu''s hand and said, "don''t go over."


    Yang Wu stopped and went in another direction with ziyuyue.


    Other creatures are moving towards the purple sky.


    When these creatures came together, zijingtian suddenly threw out something. The creatures didn''t know what it was, so they were directly shrouded in it. Then there was an extremely terrible force here.


    Boom boom!


    The void crack suddenly burst and opened.


    Such terrible destructive power is no less than that of the real God. The strong man is fighting with all his strength.


    This is the hidden means of zijingtian.


    Those creatures became the burial objects under his conspiracy.


    "It''s worth your life if you destroy a holy palace. Unfortunately, those two guys are not fooled." Zi Jingtian sighed and took the opportunity to drill into the crack and escape.


    Who would have thought that what zijingtian just detonated was a divine palace, and before detonating, the divine palace absorbed all the power of those creatures before it could achieve the role of self explosion.


    This is zijingtian''s plot. He originally wanted to attract Yang Wu and ziyuyue and let them be buried together. Unfortunately, they were not fooled.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue retreated. At the same time, he secretly called for luck and didn''t rashly believe zijingtian''s words.


    They used the immortal soldiers to break the puppet hoop on their head and restore their freedom. After that, they joined hands to break the void in one direction.


    The two immortal soldiers worked together as well as the real God. They finally broke a crack to help them escape.


    Entering the void space is very dangerous. Once in danger, even the true God is in danger of life, or he can''t find a way to leave and floats alone all the time.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue entered another space and were torn by terrible turbulent forces. Their defense forces were hard to resist.


    "Xianbing, help us to leave." Yang Wu and ziyuyue shouted at the same time.


    Their immortal root strength penetrated into the immortal soldiers and made a desperate way forward.


    The two immortal soldiers have spirits, emitting the power of magnificent chaotic divine thunder, breaking through layers of space and taking them to unknown places.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed, and none of the second batch of creatures came out alive.


    Yu Jun frowned and said, "did you take the opportunity to escape?"


    "No one can escape by detonating the puppet hoop," said the void snake.


    Yu Jun did, but he sensed that all the puppet hoops had been destroyed.


    Then he continued to bring forth spirits, and even went in himself. The second batch of creatures disappeared.


    He did not continue to investigate. Nine out of ten these dead died.


    It is too difficult for creatures to escape in this bad space.


    In the unknown space, there is a chaotic thunder sea space.


    Yang Wu and Zi Yuyue were brought into this space by the thunder hammer and electric fork. They were stunned.


    The chaotic thunder force here is too terrible. Without these two immortal soldiers, they must be dead here. This is the chaotic thunder force that real gods dare not touch.


    Five winds and ten colors of lightning flicker here endlessly, and any living creature who touches it will die.


    "Where on earth have we come?" Yang Wu lost his mind.


    "This is a good place for cultivation, which may help us to a higher level." ziyuyue is close to Lei Li. These chaotic God Lei are extremely pure, which is really a place for cultivation for her.


    "This power is too irritable, and its destructive power is too strong to be brave." Yang Wu responded.


    "Husband, we can continue to look. There must be a glimmer of vitality in the place of extreme destruction, not all complete death."


    "You''re right. Let''s keep looking."


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue continue to carry Xianbing forward to find the place of life here.


    Two immortal soldiers crowd out the grumpy chaotic thunder force here, so that they can be like fish in water here. Otherwise, the more they go in, the faster they die.


    I don''t know how long it took. The more chaotic thunder the two immortal soldiers absorbed, the faster they flew and crossed an unknown amount of space.


    At the same time, Yang Wu and ziyuyue also have a large number of chaotic thunder. These forces have not been able to hurt them. They have been diluted and will only strengthen their strength.


    Ziyuyue''s natural thunder body also contains immortal roots. There is no pressure to absorb these chaotic divine thunder, and the speed will be faster. But Yang Wu''s natural power is more terrible. The immortal flat peach tree in his body is also absorbing chaotic divine thunder and expanding itself.


    Suddenly, the two immortal soldiers stopped, and Yang Wu and ziyuyue also stopped.


    They saw a pool of chaotic thunder liquid, and they were stunned.


    Chaotic thunder liquid, this is the top divine liquid. Even the real God is crazy about it.


    "Master, I want to devour them." the fairy flat peach tree couldn''t wait to exclaim.


    Xiangen also showed a great sense of hunger.


    This is a spring liquid infinitely close to immortal liquid, which plays a strong role in them.


    "It seems that it''s hard for us to be strong." Yang Wu swallowed.


    The beautiful eyes of the purple language moon exuded an excited color, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, this is our chance. Indeed, there must be a blessing in the future if we don''t die."


    Chaotic thunder liquid can directly improve their strength and harden their flesh and foundation for their cultivation of thunder power.


    They didn''t need to think about it at all. They directly swept into the chaotic thunder liquid and asked two immortal soldiers to protect the Dharma and use the chaotic thunder liquid to practice.


    For them, every minute counts. Cultivation is the most important.


    The stronger their strength, the greater their chances of survival. Only after returning to the divine world can they have a stronger foothold.


    When they fell into the chaotic thunder liquid, they were filled with chaotic thunder forces, and their bodies were almost burst by these forces.


    Their clothes were all broken and red. Their brains had no time to think about any distractions. They were trying their best to deal with these crazy chaotic thunder forces.


    "Yuyue, can you hold it?" Yang Wu shouted.


    He was shared by immortal peach trees and supplemented by many immortal liquid. The spirit and soul clock were suppressed and would not die easily. He was afraid that ziyuyue couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on." ziyuyue replied.


    At the next moment, ziyuyue completely released her fairy root power. It was Lei Xiangen. She crazy absorbed the chaotic thunder liquid here, and fairy root grew up crazily.


    When Yang Wu saw that she was all right, he was completely relieved and concentrated on releasing his phagocytosis ability to continuously absorb these chaotic thunder liquid into the body.


    Sky thunder bone is rapidly transformed into chaotic thunder bone.


    Black magic thunder beads are also changing and gradually form chaotic thunder beads.


    Xianpan peach tree is also growing crazily. It is obviously much taller. More branches and leaves are formed, and more fairy liquid is moistened.


    Not only that, there are many pure forces that have not entered the Dantian, and the power of Dantian is also growing.


    The strength of both of them is improving madly.


    This is a great opportunity.


    I don''t know how long later, the pool of chaotic thunder liquid shrank by more than half, and they woke up from their cultivation.


    The chaotic thunder of the earthquake dispersed.


    Chaotic boundary stones are exposed on the wall of the pool.


    This is the top real god thing and the best thing to build a divine palace. It is of great value.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1740

    Chaotic boundary stone is more precious than chaotic thunder liquid.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue didn''t expect to find such a divine thing. No, it should be called an immortal treasure.


    If it is refined into the divine palace, it can form an immortal palace, and the divine chain formed by the refined martial power will be more powerful.


    Whether a real God level strong person is strong or not depends not only on the foundation of personal cultivation, but also on whether the things that build the divine Palace are high enough to accommodate more martial arts.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue found this chaotic boundary stone after their cultivation. They were completely shocked.


    I haven''t recovered from the pleasure of ascension. When I meet such a fairy stone, the harvest is really a little too much.


    "Husband, aren''t we dreaming?" ziyuyue took Yang Wu''s waist.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "lady, be light. It''s not a dream. It''s true. We made it."


    "Yes, after this practice, my strength has improved a lot. It''s time to prepare for the impact on the realm of true God. It''s great to send top-level materials here." ziyuyue smiled.


    "Yuyue, you are so beautiful. Let''s have a child." Yang Wu looked at his wife naked and smiled so sweetly. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms, kissed her mouth and pressed her down.


    "Well, i... we''re still in the chaotic thunder liquid."


    "That''s better. Maybe we can breed a chaotic fairy body, that is, a natural fairy with unlimited future."


    "Well, you has the final say."


    "Hey, hey, lady, I love you."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s shameless to do such a shy thing in this environment.


    After many ups and downs, it finally stopped.


    After they had enough rest, they began to clean up the battlefield.


    There is also chaotic thunder liquid here. It can''t be wasted.


    Chaos Thunder Stone will be taken with you.


    Yang Wu took some chaotic thunder liquid, and the others were taken away by ziyuyue.


    "Husband, I''ll give you this chaotic boundary stone." Purple Moon said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and said, "no, you can use this chaotic boundary stone. Your impact on the realm of true God may be faster than me, and I think you can practice in isolation here. Don''t leave in a hurry."


    "Do you want to leave by yourself?" Purple moon asked.


    "I should have stayed to protect the Dharma for you, but it''s really not suitable here. I''m very satisfied that I can jump two levels in a row. I don''t expect to rush to the top directly. I need to return to the medicine temple to continue to consolidate my position and attract others in the future. The divine world is the best place to practice. Shenxiao battlefield is always unsafe," Yang Wu explained.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "No, you stay here. The power of chaotic God thunder here can help you cultivate to the realm of true God. There are chaotic stones to build a divine palace without worrying about being disturbed by others. The weather and geography are perfect. When you break through the realm of true God, you can come back. At that time, no one can stop our husband and wife."


    "OK, then I''ll shut up and find you after I leave the customs."


    "Well, the thunder hammer is sensitive to the electric fork. It''s easy for you to find me."


    Yang Wu decided to leave, but he was reluctant to give up the purple language month. After a few days of tenderness, Yang Wu left with an electric fork.


    After watching Yang Wu leave, meimou shed tears. She clenched her fist and murmured, "husband, every time you come to me, the next time I go to you, I will impact the realm of true God in a short time. Just wait."


    The next moment, she summoned the purple Unicorn from the purple gourd.


    The purple unicorn was found in the heavenly palace of the extraordinary world and has been following it. However, too many people peeped at it, so she rarely let it appear. She just let it practice in the purple gourd. Now in this chaotic thunder sea, she also hopes that it can be further improved and fight with her in the future.


    Blindly protecting it is not the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu left alone and relied on the electric fork.


    It''s too difficult to find a way out in this boundless void.


    Fortunately, he once wandered in the void space for some years. He was quite familiar with the environment here. After identifying the aspects, he began to break through layers of void space and use the void shuttle to rush shuttle. After a period of efforts, he finally appeared in a galaxy.


    This is a star river close to the divine world, with a large number of star forces, many star beasts and giant beasts, and some other terrible creatures.


    "Now I have reached the level 10 jade moon realm, and the power of immortal root has increased several times. Even if I meet a real God, it''s better to be careful in this place." Yang Wu said to himself, running the Taishang jiuxuan formula, absorbing the power of the stars around, and rushing towards the divine world at full speed.


    When he first came to the divine world, he met the star beast, and later met the people of Yanmen. This time, he also met the star beast again.


    These giant star beasts are huge and have good combat power, but for him now, they are just creatures that can be killed at will.


    He ignored them, found a door of space and dived directly into the divine world.


    The divine world is very vast. It''s not easy to return to the medicine temple. First, find a city and find out what state it is.


    After returning to the divine world, Yang Wu found that he came to a clan land of alien creatures.


    When he saw the distinctive houses built one by one, he could judge that they were not Terran territory.


    The divine world accommodated ten thousand families. He was not surprised when he came to such a place. He plundered it without hesitation and found out where it was first.


    The lower part is indeed the land of aliens, the territory of the fox Moon Clan.


    The strange spirit state is a place that contains the most alien creatures, and the fox Moon Clan is a powerful race in the strange spirit state.


    Yue Huaijin, once captured by Yang Wu, is the goddess of the fox moon family. Unfortunately, she went out for training ten thousand years ago and will never return.


    All the people thought she had died in a foreign land.


    However, her sudden return to the family more than 20 years ago still caused a lot of noise.


    Only ten thousand years later, some of the people who had supported her were old, some died in war, and few people still supported her as a goddess.


    Originally, she didn''t care about this. She just wanted to practice well in the Hui nationality and return to the peak state. Unfortunately, the New Goddess in the Hui nationality didn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by her. She kept suppressing her, and even tried to frame her and exclude her from the Hui nationality many times.


    Yue Huaijin, as a former goddess, would have broken through the level of true God if she hadn''t been delayed for thousands of years. Naturally, her status is different, but now it''s different. After her return, she wants to break through the true God with the help of the family''s resources. It''s not so easy. Every true God needs a lot of resources to grow. Others must have opinions.


    Now, Yue Huaijin''s position in the family is very embarrassing. The New Goddess Yue Jialu is not a good stubble. She unites the elders of the family and foreign creatures to force Yue Huaijin.


    Yuehuaijin''s strength is not bad. It''s not difficult to leave the fox moon family. What makes her most angry is that yuejialu not only wants her to leave, but also wants to marry her to the Sirius family who makes friends with the fox moon family.


    Now, wolf Qiang, the prince of the Sirius family, has brought a lot of bride price.


    Yue Jialu and the elders of the fox Moon Clan are warmly receiving in the city.


    As a party, Yue Huaijin is extremely angry. If her relatives were not controlled by Yue Jialu, she would have left long ago.


    "This little framed son really regretted being so good to her." Yue Huaijin secretly hated in his heart.


    When she was a goddess, Yue Jialu was a little child. She taught her a lot of cultivation and treated her as a descendant. Now things are right and people are wrong.


    "Today is a auspicious day. His Highness The Prince of langqiang will marry my aunt back. It is really a blessing for the two nationalities to get married together in the future." Yue Jialu, who is gorgeous and charming, said to langqiang from above.


    Langqiang turned into a tall man. His ferocious face left thick traces of werewolf, and he smiled with a fierce look: "ha ha, it''s easy to say, but I don''t know what Huaijin thinks. I think she looks unhappy and doesn''t like the marriage."


    Yue Huaijin replied, "Prince Lang Qiang, you can marry me. You kill her for me and I''ll marry you."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten the old patriarch?" Yue Jialu threatened.


    The old clan leader, that is, Yue Huaijin''s father, had a problem in cultivation and was controlled by the clan elders of Yue Jialu''s family.


    Yue Huaijin narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "of course I know, you ungrateful little frame. Do you really think you can deal with me with my father? It''s funny." then she said to Lang Qiang, "I''ll stack my words here today. You kill her and I''ll marry you, or you''ll get out of here. You''re just a fool used by this little frame."


    She threw herself out.


    Now, she can''t escape. Some people have blocked their power and can only oppose it in this way.


    "Prince Lang Qiang, will you kill me? People are so scared." Yue Jialu smiled and said.


    "Your aunt may be a little stupid. In your territory, how can I kill you? Who is stupid?" Lang Qiang sneered. Then he said: "let me take the Hui nationality to teach. Within three days, she will listen to the prince and can''t live without the prince anymore. Hei hei."


    Look at his obscene smile, you know how he wants to teach Yue Huaijin.


    "OK, leave the bride price and you can take her away." Yue Jialu immediately agreed.


    Langqiang grabbed Yue Huaijin''s hair in front of the creatures of the fox moon family and said with a grim smile, "my good daughter-in-law and I will go home to have a baby."


    "Big fool, you let go of me, you are used, you know?" Yue Huaijin struggled and scolded.


    "Hehe, if you can get such a beautiful daughter-in-law, you will be willing even if you are willing." Lang Qiang smiled, and then he shouted, "take the imperial concubine Hui."


    Moon Huaijin wants to die.


    She thought she could be free after returning to the family. Now she would rather stay with her little Lord.


    "Rob my handmaid, have you asked Ben less?" suddenly a voice fell from the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1741

    Yang Wu never thought that after returning to the divine world, he actually came to the strange spirit state. What''s more, he never thought that he directly met Yue Huaijin. Maybe there was a God''s will.


    Originally, he didn''t want to save Yue Huaijin, but he still couldn''t pass that level in his heart. After all, he used to be his own man. Even after reaching the divine world, she chose to leave, but he didn''t blame her.


    Yue Jialu couldn''t help but praise the unexpected guest in her heart: "Haojun''s little brother."


    Yang Wu keeps the appearance of a teenager, and his temperament is more and more perfect. The full son of immortals exudes charming brilliance.


    "Little... Young master." Yue Huaijin saw Yang Wu appear in front of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible color. She thought it might be an illusion.


    When Lang Qiang saw Yang Wu, his fierce eyes twinkled. He pressed down with yuehuai in his palm and pushed his knees up.


    This madman bumped into Yue Huaijin''s face. Is this the way to treat his daughter-in-law?


    Seeing that yuehuaijin was about to be humiliated, a force came in advance and dragged yuehuaijin away directly.


    When the wolf Qiang returns to God, Yue Huaijin has reached Yang Wu''s arms.


    "Is it really you, young master?" Yue Huaijin was still in a dream.


    "It''s not me. Who else can cure you of treason later."


    "In the future, the young master will do whatever he wants, even if he warms the bed." Yue huaijingjiao said drop by drop. She completely forgot the danger she had just encountered.


    Between her words, a force penetrated into her body and forcibly broke through the restraining force in her body.


    Ah!


    After forcibly breaking these powerful prohibitions, Yue Huaijin was still injured by the earthquake and couldn''t help screaming.


    She can recover her strength. She can bear the pain.


    "Bold, come and take them down for me." Yue Jialu ordered to drink.


    Some creatures of the fox Moon Clan killed Yang Wu with weapons.


    "Get out!" Yang Wu shouted, and the mighty force rolled away, and the Holy Level creatures were spewed blood and flew away.


    "Death!" a god level creature cut Yang Wu in the air.


    "You too!" Yang Wu didn''t start, stared at the primary God level creature, like a peerless blade stabbing the other party''s heart, and rolled away for the convenience of spitting blood.


    All the creatures of the fox Moon Clan were stunned.


    I''m afraid the strength of the comer is not as simple as ordinary creatures in the divine realm.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the strength of the young master who can hold this bitch in the current month is not weak." Yue Jialu murmured, stood up and said, "when will the old clan stay if he doesn''t make a move?"


    Two high-level spirits of the fox moon family came out from around. One of them said, "Your Excellency interfered in the affairs of our family and broke the precepts. Now it''s time to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Hehe, my young master wants to take care of something. It''s not your turn to dictate." after the ban on Yue Huaijin was broken, she was stained with blood and had a coquettish smile on her face. Her momentum was fully released, and the strength of the top divine realm hit all directions.


    Her strength has been improving since she came back to the divine world. She has not been standing still all the time.


    The two clan elders dare not approach rashly. Yue Huaijin''s strength is strong, and the true God level clan elders of their clan can''t compete with each other.


    Yang Wu gave Yue Huaijin a drop of immortal liquid and said, "let''s talk about completely recovering."


    "Thank you, young master." Yue Huaijin outlined a charming smile and said, took the fairy liquid and swallowed it. His injury completely recovered in a moment.


    Langqiang said faintly, "Jialu, if you don''t give me an account of this, we Sirians won''t give up."


    Instead of directly attacking Yang Wu, he threatened Yue Jialu and made it clear that he wanted the fox moon family to deal with it.


    "Prince langqiang, don''t worry. They can''t turn over any waves in our territory." Yue Jialu said calmly. Then she said in a loud voice: "Lord yuekele, please do it. It''s bad if you destroy the friendship between our two nationalities." after a pause, she said sincerely to Yue: "aunt, you really don''t care about the life of the old clan leader?"


    Yue Huaijin wiped the color of struggle and said, "my life is not guaranteed. How can I manage so much of him? Young master, let''s go."


    Then she took Yang Wu and wanted to leave here immediately, but some creatures had already locked them. An old fox moon creature came out slowly. He said faintly, "Huai Jin, how can you be so ignorant for the major events of the two nationalities? Marrying Prince Lang Qiang didn''t humiliate you. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless.", Then he looked at Yang Wu and said, "I don''t care where you come from, kneel down and be punished quickly, or I''ll break your limbs, suck your soul, and then sacrifice you to the moon god."


    This is a top God level creature. No wonder he speaks so loudly.


    "Young master, you go first and I''ll stop him." Yue Huaijin drank before Yang Wu, and was ready to fight Yue Kele.


    She knows very well that some things don''t make sense.


    Yang Wu wiped a trace of tenderness and thought to himself, "there is no white salvation."


    He grabbed Yue Huaijin''s shoulder and said, "let the young master handle this."


    Yue Huaijin looked at Yang Wu carefully and exclaimed in his heart, "is it possible that the young master''s realm has surpassed me?"


    She was forbidden by the real God level creatures. She couldn''t break without the power of her peers.


    When she thought of it, she realized that Yang Wu''s strength was not what it used to be, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm.


    How long has it been since Yang Wu came to the divine world? Has he reached this step?


    Are not the sons and daughters of God in the world of God waste compared with him?


    Yang Wu took out a token, looked at Yue Kele and said, "I''m the elder of the medicine temple. Are you sure you want to do it to me?"


    The five imperial temples of the Terran have unparalleled deterrent power in the divine world.


    All the creatures present shrunk their eyes and stared seriously at the token taken out by Yang Wu to identify its authenticity.


    "Even if you are from the medicine temple, you can''t break the rules of our two families, let alone interfere in our affairs." Yue Jialu said.


    "I don''t want to take care of your business. I just take my men away. Do you have any opinion?" Yang Wu asked.


    "She''s from my family."


    "So what?"


    "Are you a herbalist?" yuekler asked.


    "Of course," Yang Wu replied.


    "In that case, you can leave and she can stay. It can be regarded as giving face to the temple of medicine." yuekele said.


    "I still want to take her away," Yang Wu stressed.


    "That''s no talk." Yue Kele responded and suddenly shot at Yang Wu.


    A claw was buckled to Yang Wu''s chest in an instant, and the sharp tip of the claw could crack the mountain.


    The strength of the highest god level, any strike is enough to kill people.


    Yuekele has confidence in himself. It''s just an easy task to win such a teenager.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated Yang Wu.


    His claws didn''t touch Yang Wu, so he was caught by Yang Wu.


    "Old man, don''t do anything casually. Let''s be reasonable." Yang Wu said. His claws twisted vigorously, and a "click" sounded, breaking yuekele''s wrist.


    "You... Don''t you want to be reasonable?" Yue Kele was confused.


    Say good reason, why do you want to break my hand.


    "Of course, you should be reasonable. Your old arms and legs are easy to get hurt. It''s not easy to recover after the injury. I''ll set your bones right for you." Yang Wu said as he twisted Yue Kele''s hand again, and there was another sound of fracture.


    "Eh, the position is wrong. It''s a little short. Try again."


    "It''s still wrong. It''s a little stronger. I''ll be lighter next time."


    Month Keller cried.


    What kind of bone is this.


    It was raw and twisted his arm into a twist.


    "Lord yuekele, you don''t fight back." yuejialu shouted.


    Yue Kele also wanted to fight back, but after the other party grabbed his arm, there was an arrogant force strung into his body, which made him unable to move. Once he dared to resist, this force would tear him to pieces.


    Otherwise, how can you bear the pain to play bone setting for others.


    After a while, Yang Wu completely straightened yuekele''s hand, released him, clapped his hands and said, "Zhenggu is a technical job. You see, this arm is intact. Don''t move in the future. The old man can''t help tossing."


    You''ve finished what Yue kler can say. You''re strong and you''re reasonable.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" yuekler said in fear as he stepped back.


    He is already the peak strength of the divine realm, and he can''t swallow being held and played by others.


    "Who am I? I''m Huaijin''s young master." Yang Wu replied with a light smile.


    "Lord yuekele, why don''t you take him?" yuejialu said anxiously.


    Yue Kele retreated and said, "I''m not his opponent. I have to ask Lord Yue Shizhen to do it."


    At this moment, Yue Jialu showed her horror.


    Yue Shizhen is the real God level strong man of their fox moon family. If she needs to make a move, doesn''t it mean that the young man has reached the real God level?


    Langqiang was also surprised. Any strong person of true God level was extremely powerful, and no force would easily offend him.


    "Are you Yang Wu, the son of luck?" a beautiful woman quietly appeared in front of Yang Wu and asked.


    This is Yue Shizhen, the real God level strong person of the fox moon family. She has a beautiful face, a protruding figure and a sexy dress. Even if she looks middle-aged, she is still charming and moving.


    Yang Wu looked at Yue Shizhen and said, "you know me?"


    "Huai Jin can come back from the human world. Thanks to you, of course I know a thing or two." Yue Shizhen should say and pause. She said, "you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of my two families. It''s not good to make a big noise. Besides, you should hide now. If others know your whereabouts, they won''t let you go."


    "I don''t know if others will let me go." Yang Wu asked provocatively.


    After improving his strength, he really wanted to find Zunzhen God to play well. In front of him, Yue Shizhen was the best opponent.


    "I will not only let you go, but also try my best to help you. From now on, I will be the emperor of my fox moon family."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1742

    The choice of Yue Shizhen instantly stunned the people present.


    Yang Wu was also confused.


    He doesn''t believe that yueshizhen will be convinced by his personality charm like ice fantasy.


    Although he is very confident in himself, he is not confident enough.


    Yang Wu made up his mind and said, "I don''t have time to be your emperor. I''d better choose someone else."


    Then he said to Yue Huaijin, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go."


    "You... Can you save my father?" Yue Huaijin said a little embarrassed.


    Yang Wu mused, "I''ll try."


    He looked at Yue Shizhen and said, "can you let her father go?"


    "I can''t let it go." Yue Shizhen responded. She added: "he has a problem in his own cultivation and blocked himself. If he doesn''t succeed in his cultivation one day, he won''t break the pass one day."


    "Lord Shizhen, you lied to me?" Yue Huaijin stared at Yue Shizhen.


    "You have nothing to cheat. As long as you can contribute to the family, it''s nothing to be wronged. Besides, the prince of langqiang is noble and hasn''t humiliated you. You''ve been unwilling to make such a bad decision." Yue Shizhen replied, and then she looked at Yang Wudao: "Although our fox Moon Clan is not a big clan, it is not an ordinary force. If you are our emperor, you can be served by the most beautiful women in the clan, such as her."


    Her finger pointed to Yue Jialu, which surprised her. She felt that the ancestor didn''t speak like a joke.


    "Lord Shizhen, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Jialu asked in surprise.


    Yue Shizhen ignored her and continued to say to Yang Wu, "the strong people of the Terran want to find you and take away your momentum. This luck is not so important to us. On the contrary, your identity as a herbalist is what I value."


    I have to say that Yue Shizhen speaks sincerely and the conditions are very tempting. No one can resist such temptation.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "you can see it, but I''m still that sentence. I''m not interested in being your emperor."


    He doesn''t believe that pie will fall.


    "I''m so sincere. You can do it if you don''t do it, or where will my old face go?" Yue Shizhen said with her eyes narrowed, and a powerful force burst out on her and shrouded Yang Wu.


    She invited Yang Wu to become the emperor of the fox moon family, which was sincere, but also had ulterior motives.


    They are an alien race and can''t win Yang Wu''s luck, but Yang Kai''s descendants can.


    If Yang Wu combines with the women of their fox Moon Clan, the offspring will also have good luck and will be recognized by the spirits of the world in the future.


    Yang Wu had expected that yueshizhen would not let him go easily. Facing yueshizhen''s momentum suppression, he not only didn''t retreat, but also stepped forward: "I still need an opponent to sharpen it. You seem very suitable."


    At the next moment, Yang Wu''s momentum burst out like a flood tide, fighting against the momentum of Yue Shizhen''s true God level


    Boom!


    After the two forces hit together, they made a dull sound of surprise.


    Yang Wu''s momentum is no less than that of Yue Shizhen, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Young people don''t suffer a little. They don''t know how far away the realm is. If they want to cross the realm, even the martial god can''t do it." Yue Shizhen said, patting Yang Wu gently, and the palm fell to Yang Wu with the overwhelming momentum.


    This simple slap caused the collapse of the nearby space, resulting in quite devastating terror.


    Without waiting for the palm to fall, Yang Wu quickly waved his fist, like a wave in the ocean, and rushed forward to strike first.


    "War!" Yang Wu roared with high morale and forced Yue Shizhen to fight with him again.


    "It''s easy for you to fight. I''m afraid you don''t have to deal with it." Yue Shizhen responded. A field shrouded nearby, forcing the living creatures around to retreat madly. Once they were affected, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    Yang Wu''s strength kept worshipping. Their strength was colliding, the ground kept cracking, and countless stones and dust were blown away. The scene was in a mess.


    They have no intention of going to war on the ground, otherwise the place will be completely destroyed.


    After they collided with each other, they rose into the sky and fought for nine days.


    Many gods rushed up at the same time. They didn''t want to miss the battle.


    Yang Wu clearly has no realm of true God, but he dares to fight with true God level. What is his strength?


    Above the divine world, only the super martial god or the ultimate martial god can fight against the true God level in the divine level.


    The super martial god also needs to reach the peak divine realm at least in order to have the strength to fight across the great realm. Even if the ultimate martial god does not reach the peak divine realm, he can fight with the true God. The former absolutely belongs to the Tianjiao born at the level of God son and goddess, and the latter is the peerless Tianjiao once in a thousand years.


    Yang Wu is undoubtedly the latter.


    After being soaked in chaotic thunder liquid to improve strength in the chaotic thunder sea, the body has also reached an extremely abnormal level. There is no problem fighting the true God.


    On the ninth day, he and Yue Shizhen roared one move after another. The open and close forces collided continuously. There were no more fancy moves, but simply competing for combat power.


    Month Shizhen wanted to crush Yang Wu with strength. Yang Wu wanted to prove that his strength did not compare with variance, so she chose to fight hard.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of forces are colliding endlessly, the sky is shaking, and the space cracks are tearing open.


    Yue Shizhen couldn''t force Yang Wu to retreat. He was surprised and said, "it''s good. No wonder I have such a big voice. I have some strength, but do you know that I only used 50% of my skills?"


    "Really? I haven''t done my best," Yang Wu replied.


    "Ha ha, tell you what is the true God." Yue Shizhen smiled. Her strength soared wildly. Her palm covered the sky and blocked the sun pressed down on Yang Wu. The power released from Yang Wu was crushed. Yang Wu also improved his combat effectiveness and continued to fight hard. She was completely unwilling to be weak.


    "I don''t believe I can''t hold you down."


    "Give it a try."


    Month Shizhen broke out with all her strength, just like a moon blooming with endless light. Her palm power turned her claws and released the attack talent of the fox moon family. The attack was really amazing.


    "That''s interesting, kill!" Yang Wu was also extremely excited. After a roar, there was a god chain flowing on the God body, which urged the power of the immortal root, just like a peerless God of war coming down and blowing out a straight fist with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, breaking the earth.


    They were like two stars colliding back and forth, which splashed countless sparks.


    The creatures watching in the distance were shocked and it was difficult to describe their inner feelings in words.


    Is Yang Wuzhen still in the realm of God, not the realm of true God?


    It is said that it is just a divine realm. No one will believe it.


    However, the characteristics shown by Yang Wu are really just God level realm. He didn''t burst out in the holy palace field at all.


    "How long have you been separated, young master has reached this step. It was the most wrong decision of my life for me to leave him." Yue Huaijin said with chagrin in her heart.


    At the same time, I''m glad Yang Wu came back to find her.


    This time, she will cherish this opportunity and follow him well. Even if she wants to devote herself, she will not hesitate.


    Yang Wu and Yue Shizhen are really angry.


    Yue Shizhen felt unable to hold down Yang Wu and used the Zhenshen level weapon. It was a silver long chain. Under her swing, countless long chains blocked the world, and chain shadows hanged Yang Wu.


    This long chain is made of the tendons of the true God demon family. Once it is hit, even the true God may not be able to bear it.


    Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor could not completely remove the power of the chain and was directly exploded. The power of the chain fell on the emperor jade armor, leaving a long chain mark on the armor.


    There is no escape in the field of true God, and Yang Wu has to stick to it.


    "Try whether the chaotic thunder can suppress you." Yang Wu drank secretly. The power of Tianlei bone broke out, and the power of a different bead that changed from a black demon thunder bead into a chaotic thunder bead was also breaking out. Nine days later, a chaotic thunder came and fell into the real God field of yueshizhen, forming a terrible thunder sea.


    "Chaos God thunder, you have such ability. No wonder you have so much confidence." Yue Shizhen wiped a trace of panic.


    Chaotic God thunder, even the real God, may not be edible.


    Boom, boom.


    Wave after wave of chaotic thunder fell wildly, glittering in all colors, and the lightning full of destructive power was quite terrible.


    Yue Shizhen continuously waved off the chain to protect her whole body. It became more difficult to attack Yang Wu again, but she can also break through, lock Yang Wu and defeat Yang Wu as soon as possible, otherwise she may lose.


    Just when she wanted to get close to Yang Wu, these chaotic thunder turned into an electric fork and launched a new round of attack on her, which was more powerful and gave her a great sense of oppression and threat.


    Electric fork talent.


    In June, Jane was angry.


    She shook the divine chain in her hand, and countless chain shadows broke these chaotic electric forks, but the chaotic divine thunder that had been falling wildly still gave her a headache.


    A triangular Divine Shield appeared to block the chaotic divine thunder. Another short dagger swept out and went straight to Yang Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu suddenly had a big black pot on his body, which blocked the short dagger.


    In addition, another weapon that made her feel suffocated appeared, tore all her attacks and blew her away heavily.


    She never dreamed that she would be hit by a god level warrior and seriously injured.


    This is the ultimate martial god!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1743

    In June, Jane was hurt.


    This is a strong man of true God level. He was injured by a god level creature. This is definitely a shocking event.


    Yue Jialu showed some worship and murmured, "how powerful!"


    Before, when Yue Shizhen said she would marry Yang Wu, she was still very unhappy, but now she can''t wait to put Yang Wu down immediately.


    Who doesn''t like such a little brother because of his outstanding appearance and excellent strength.


    The wolf Qiang burst out a strong fire of jealousy and scolded in his heart: "this woman is really a waste."


    "Young master is mighty." Yue Huaijin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She is also afraid of implicating Yang Wu. Now she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Do you want to fight?" Yang Wu should have taken advantage of the situation to pursue, but he didn''t do so. If he really wanted to fight with others, he might not really ask for it. Besides, this is still people''s territory. He doesn''t believe that there are no other true gods.


    Month Shizhen forcibly scattered the chaotic lightning power on her body, but her injury failed to heal, which surprised her very much.


    The true God can be reborn with a broken limb. It''s incredible that he can''t heal his wounds now.


    "You have the qualification to talk with me. Forget today''s business. You can take Huaijin away." Yue Shizhen didn''t intend to entangle. Yang Wu''s strength was unexpected. Such people might as well make friends. If they were enemies, it wouldn''t be good for their fox Moon Clan.


    I believe langqiang can understand this.


    "What about her father?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "He had a problem, and he locked it himself. If she wants to see him, let her see him."


    "Well, let her decide."


    They have a truce. Some things don''t mean it''s over.


    Wolf Qiang said to Yue Shizhen, "you want to give my daughter-in-law away. Don''t ask me?"


    "My family will give you an account of this and find you another daughter-in-law." Yue Shizhen said.


    "No, I want her." langqiang pointed to Yue Huaijin and then pointed to Yue Jialu: "give her to me, or..."


    Before he finished, Yue Shizhen''s power suppressed him and made him spit blood and fly away on the spot.


    "It''s shameless to give face. Go back and tell your old clan leader that my fox Moon Clan can marry you to give face. Agreeing to marry doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, ask him to come and ask me and ask Yang Wu of the medicine temple around me." Yue Shizhen is very arrogant.


    It''s very humiliating to be hurt by Yang Wu. Langqiang''s provocation is really brain crippled.


    Langqiang also didn''t expect Yue Shizhen to be like this. How can they say that the Sirian clan is stronger than the fox Moon Clan? The other party dares to treat him like this. They don''t pay attention to the Sirian clan.


    However, at present, in other people''s territory, he really didn''t dare to provoke again, and left with his companions.


    Before leaving, he glared at Yang Wu, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Yang Wu didn''t take it to heart. Now he can explode the power of an electric fork. He''s not afraid of the real God level. He''s also afraid of the threat of the little prince?


    In this way, Yang Wu not only did not become the enemy of the fox moon family, but also became a VIP of the fox moon family.


    Yue Huaijin resolved a crisis and didn''t immediately find Yue Jialu. She paid more attention to her father''s safety. With the permission of Yue Shizhen, she said to Yang Wu and hurried to visit her father in the forbidden area.


    Yue Jialu receives Yang Wu.


    The clever fox moon woman received Yang Wu to the highest standard, and performed a solo dance for Yang Wu. She dressed boldly and almost exposed the places that shouldn''t be exposed. She danced beautifully, showing an incomparably moving figure and making people''s blood boil.


    The most unique talent of the fox Moon Clan is "charm", which can attract any opposite sex.


    Yue Jialu showed her most charming side, as well as powerful magic and double blessing. She wanted to capture Yang Wufang''s heart. She thought to herself, "there is no cat in the world who doesn''t eat fishy. No matter how strong you are, you have to bow down under my pomegranate skirt."


    She overestimated her charm and underestimated Yang Wu''s mind. His spiritual power has become unimaginable. His mind is firm and incomparable, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Watching Yue Jialu in the performance is really eye-catching, but there is no desire at all.


    When Jialu came near that month, he said calmly, "beauty, can you stay away? Your fox smell is too strong."


    Yue Jialu''s action was one of rigidity, and then ran away in embarrassment.


    This man is too dumb.


    There will be no friends.


    After Jialu left that month, Yang Wu''s nose was hot and nose blood seeped out. He wiped the blood and murmured, "it''s too tender to seduce Ben Shao. Ben Shao is not that kind of person."


    After Yue Jialu left, Yue Huaijin came over.


    When she saw Yang Wu, she immediately knelt down and said, "please help my father. In the future, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse to repay the young master."


    "Didn''t you go to see him? Don''t your people want you to contact?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yue Huaijin shook his head and said, "it''s none of their business. My father has a problem. He... He''s poisoned by Sirius and will die if he can''t get rid of it. Young master, please buy a true God antidote pill from the medicine temple for me to help him break the poison of Sirius, restore his divine intelligence and restore his vitality."


    "The poison of Sirius?"


    "It must have been the beast of the Sirius family. Without antidote pill, he can''t last long."


    "Then why are you still married to them? It doesn''t make sense."


    "It''s a long story."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Huaijin roughly explained the cause.


    It turned out that Yue Huaijin''s father had been poisoned by Sirius a long time ago and had been unable to pull it out. Unwilling to be controlled by the Sirius family, he locked himself up in the hope of forcing out the poison of Sirius. Unfortunately, the poison of Sirius was so terrible that he not only failed to force it out, but also tortured him half to death.


    Yue Shizhen persuades Yue Huaijin to marry down to the Sirius family in the hope that after she can join the Sirius family, she can get the antidote to the poison of Sirius.


    Before that, everything was a bitter meat scheme to deceive the trust of wolf Qiang.


    Yuehuaijin was also concealed, otherwise I''m afraid the play won''t go on.


    I didn''t know that Yang Wu was killed suddenly, which led to the failure of the play.


    Now she can''t have a good relationship with the Sirius family and make friends with them. She can only turn to Yang Wu for help.


    The medicine temple has the strongest medicine refining God in the divine world. It can''t be simpler to solve the poison of Sirius.


    Yang Wu pondered and said, "take me to see your father first and then worry about it."


    Yuehuaijin didn''t refuse and took Yang Wu to their forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of the fox Moon Clan is a place of falling moon. It is like a waning moon hanging in the important area of the fox Moon Clan, emitting a faint halo, which is fascinating like the real moon.


    After entering the forbidden area, Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin immediately found that the four places were full of thick poisonous gas. They roared like a blood eating Sirius, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Soon, they came to a basin where a powerful array blocked a living creature. The poison gas was the most domineering. It was like a Sirius pressing him so hard that he couldn''t move.


    "Don''t get close. Once you get it, you want to get rid of special trouble." Yue Shizhen''s voice rang.


    "The poison of Sirius is so domineering. It''s definitely not as simple as poisoning?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Well, his spirit was invaded by the wolf venom after being traumatized, which led to his wolf turn. There was no antidote for three years at most. If he didn''t die, he would also be wolf turn and must be killed." Yue Shizhen explained.


    "I see. No wonder the poison of Sirius is so rampant." Yang Wu replied, and then he asked, "what methods have you used to restrain it?"


    "The methods of restraint have all been used and have not played a great role. The main reason is not that the poison infiltrates into the divine soul. Once it is guided to the power of the sun to enter its divine soul, the poison will be solved. We don''t know yet. We''re afraid to directly destroy his divine soul and let him die early. We don''t intend to use it until the last step."


    "OK, I''ll go into his spirit." Yang Wu answered and stepped directly into the basin.


    "Young master, don''t go in." Yue Huaijin shouted.


    Yang Wu ignored it. What he was most afraid of was poisoning.


    When he stepped into the basin, the poison of Sirius quickly rushed towards him. The poison was very domineering and wanted to forcibly penetrate into his body.


    He had a divine fire on his body and burned all these poisonous gases.


    When he went inside again, the poison gas was even more terrible, and even the divine fire was exhausted.


    Fortunately, the Lanji demon also absorbed a lot of chaotic thunder and fire, and its firepower increased a lot, so it was not suppressed by these poisonous gases.


    "The poison is so domineering." Yang Wu said to himself.


    He has the fighting power to fight against the true God, and he also feels pressure. It shows that the poison of Sirius is terrible. It can be seen that the strong Sirius who hurt his sincere father this month must be terrible.


    After Yang Wu approached, he saw clearly the appearance of Yue Huaijin''s father. It was a creature as thin as scales. It looked very old and had very weak vitality. It was locked by divine chains, which made him unable to move.


    Suddenly, the creature opened his eyes and roared, "Ow!"


    It was not the cry of the fox Moon Clan, but like a Sirius roaring.


    The terrible sound wave came straight at Yang Wu and made him dizzy. If there was no soul clock to suppress it, he would be hurt.


    Yang Wu no longer cared about the power of the sound wave, took a step, pressed his hand directly on the top of the creature''s head and said, "don''t shout."


    The power of the blue demon girl on him was everywhere. It was not enough to burn the poison gas nearby. There was chaos thunder to further drive away these endless toxins.


    "Little peach ate the poison gas."


    "These forces are too dirty."


    "You can digest no matter how dirty it is. Don''t grind it."


    "Master, you are too fierce. You will lose me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1744

    Yue Shizhen and Yue Huaijin stared at the situation in the basin. Yang Wu ignored the poison of Sirius, which was too powerful.


    "Worthy of being a young master, I really had a brain attack and left him." Yue Huaijin muttered regretfully.


    "What happened to you and him?" Yue Shizhen asked Yue Huai.


    "It''s nothing. I followed him for some time. At that time, he was just an ordinary saint. I didn''t expect that he would be strong enough in decades."


    "It''s impossible. It''s been decades from saints to today''s strength?"


    "Everything you do is possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The poison of Sirius is extremely overbearing, but it is also vulnerable in front of the fairy flat peach tree, and it is all absorbed and refined by it.


    Fairy tree can absorb any power. The poison of Sirius can make the true God can''t resist it, but it doesn''t care. Instead, it has become its nourishment.


    Yue Lichun, the father of Yue Huaijin, finally regained his consciousness. He looked at the boy in front of him and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    "The one who saved you." Yang Wu simply responded, and then he said, "while the poison of Sirius is weakened, quickly drive out the poison in the spirit."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy. My soul is about to be swallowed up by them. No matter who you are, I want to thank you." Yue Lichun said with a desperate smile.


    "I want you to live, how can there be so much nonsense." Yang Wu said, directly hit a few drops of chaotic divine liquid and swept to the beginning of spring.


    When the poison of Sirius meets these chaotic supernatural liquids, if it meets the nemesis, it quickly avoids it.


    "This... This is chaotic thunder liquid?" Yue Lichun couldn''t help but open her mouth and swallow the drops of chaotic thunder liquid.


    Chaotic thunder liquid can not help but enhance combat effectiveness and restrain all poisons. It contains the chaotic thunder power of Zhiyang.


    After he swallowed the chaotic thunder liquid, a large amount of Sirius poison was quickly excluded from his body.


    Not only that, the poison of Sirius in his divine spirit also retreated quickly, and after the power of his divine spirit was cleared, the sequelae of being possessed by evil was also cleared, and Qingming was completely restored.


    After absorbing all the poison of Sirius with xianpan peach tree, Yang Wu ignored Yue Lichun, returned to Yue Shizhen and Yue Huaijin and said, "well, he should be all right soon."


    "Thank you, young master." yuehuaijin knelt down on one knee without hesitation.


    "It''s not too late to thank him when he''s all right." Yang Wu said.


    "No, you saved me and my father. No matter whether he is good or not, I won''t blame the young master. I''ll be willing to serve you all my life." Yue Huaijin completely obeyed.


    In the past, she regarded herself as a superior creature, but now she has no such mind at all.


    Yang Wu''s achievements have far exceeded her. She is afraid that she will be stronger in the future. She doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to hold her thigh again.


    "Well, that''s it." Yang Wu stopped worrying about Yue Huaijin''s departure before. He asked, "do you know where my brother sun Dou has gone?"


    "He accompanied Douyan to the ape family, which is also in our strange spirit state." Yue Huaijin replied, and then she added: "Sun Dou is also great now. Unfortunately, after Douyan attacked the real God level retreat, he was excluded a lot, and the situation may not be very good."


    "Really? When your father recovers, take me to the ape family." Yang Wu wiped a trace of Li mang.


    Sun Dou is his brother. He was taken away directly by Dou Yan. He always keeps it in his mind.


    After Yang Wu stayed in the fox moon family for several days, Yue Lichun was finally good.


    Yue Huaijin took him to thank Yang Wu.


    Today, Yue Lichun is like a little old man. He is still as thin as a firewood. His breath is very weak and the poison gas is discharged completely, but his strength has not been fully restored.


    Once you have reached the level of true God, once you have suffered such heavy damage, you can''t recover overnight.


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist, thank you very much. Without you, my life would be lost and I might be controlled by the Sirius guys." Yue Lichun thanked Yang Wudao gratefully.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "raise your hand."


    "Yang Wushen pharmacist is noble and honest. If you have anything to do in the future, the fox moon family will certainly help." Yue Lichun promised. Then he looked at Yue Huaijin, and Yue Huaijin presented a jade box. He said, "this is a unique gift of our family. Today it will be dedicated to the benefactor."


    Yue Huaijin opens the jade box and a burst of brilliance flashes in front of Yang Wu.


    "Yuejing stone!" Yang Wu saw the origin of this crystal stone at a glance. He once met one in Shenxiao battlefield, but this one seems to be bigger in front of him.


    This material belongs to the level of true God and is a good thing for building a divine palace.


    Yang Wu was not polite either. He took the moon stone.


    In the near future, if he wants to impact the realm of true God, he really needs true God level materials.


    Now, he has life essence jade, chaos God stone, this month''s essence stone and some other high-grade materials, which are of great use for him to build a holy palace.


    After communicating with Yue Lichun, Yang Wu plans to leave.


    Yue Lichun once again expressed the hope that Yang Wu could become an ally with their fox moon family. They were willing to serve Yang Wu as a VIP.


    Yang Wu is naturally happy.


    As a pharmacist in the medicine temple, it is enough for him to be a VIP of the fox moon family.


    Moreover, he also wants to find a place to connect with Shenxiao battlefield. Fox Moon Clan can be an alternative place.


    Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin leave and go to the territory of the ape family.


    The ape race is a very powerful race in the spirit state, which is only stronger than the fox moon race and the Sirius race.


    After sun Dou arrived at the ape family with Dou Yan, he received key attention.


    The apes had a hot temper and spoke with strength. Dou Yan was trapped in the drug god space for more than 10000 years and failed to break through the realm of true God, but his combat effectiveness was very abnormal. After his return, he still had a high position in the apes.


    But the new sun Dou is not so easy.


    He also has human blood. In the eyes of these apes, he is not pure, and naturally he has suffered many challenges.


    Douyan doesn''t care about it. As a saint, they are extremely belligerent. If they can''t bear this challenge, they might as well die.


    Sun Dou also strives for success. After years of training, his combat effectiveness has been madly improved. Especially after he came to the divine world, he complemented his martial arts, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has been promoted to the advanced divine level.


    It is worthy of being compared to the God of war level by Xiao Hei.


    Now, with his strength, he has swept through the creatures of the same generation of the ape family, forcing all the creatures of the older generation to face the challenge.


    In an ancient battle platform, sun Dou is accepting the challenge of a "six eared macaque".


    This six eared macaque is the son of the God of the previous generation. It is a very powerful God of war. It once swept the Tianjiao of the previous generation. It is extremely powerful in the strange spirit state.


    The ape creatures around kept shouting and cheering for them. More creatures supported the six eared macaque.


    "Lord mitzvah beat him up. Don''t let him be so arrogant."


    "Sun Dou is too arrogant. With Lord Mitian, he can suppress everything."


    "I''m not a purebred guy. What ability can I show off here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Dou is fighting fiercely with a six eared shaped monkey with a complete doutian stick.


    Mi Tian carries a magic halberd, which is evil. Every move carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth. This is the strength of super martial god level, not as simple as ordinary martial god.


    Sun Dou was forced to retreat by him. He was still weak. Even if he was a super martial god, he still suffered losses.


    However, sun Dou has always been strong in case of strength, and will not easily admit defeat.


    He directly transformed into a saint, and the fighting spirit was raised to the extreme. The baton kept smashing. The boundless fighting spirit attacked every corner of the battle platform, and the real God level battle platform shook endlessly.


    "It''s no use. You''re a few levels behind me. It''s no use struggling any more." Mitian said faintly, waving the halberd like the sky falling down, strongly suppressing sun Dou.


    Sun Dou''s golden flame exploded. He responded and shouted, "so what? I''m not afraid of it."


    The golden flame melted into the sea. A staff went up against the sky and exploded the halberd shadow.


    Two terrible golden lights broke out in both eyes, as if to shoot out the sky.


    Mitian also felt the pressure and urged all his strength to meet the right. The halberd shadow fell down, like pulling the power of heaven and earth to suppress sun Dou''s attack.


    Also at this moment, sun Dou suddenly disappeared in situ.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at Mitian''s side, and the long stick angrily smashed at Mitian''s waist.


    Blink talent.


    Just when sun Dou thought he had hit Mitian, he found that what he had hit was only the shadow of Mitian.


    Mi Tian appeared behind him and kicked him again.


    However, what Mitian kicked was only the shadow of sun Dou.


    At the next moment, countless sun Dou constantly appeared and besieged Mitian.


    Separation.


    Mitian raised his eyebrows, and the halberd swept across the four directions and broke all the parts.


    However, he still couldn''t find sun Dou''s real position. His ears beat and sensed the sounds from all directions. As long as there was a movement, he could hear it in advance. This is his talent of "listening to heaven and earth".


    This time, his talent failed.


    There was a golden flame wrapped around him. As soon as he stopped, sun Dou appeared above his head, integrated with the long staff, and smashed it down with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    This time, MI Tian can''t hide.


    He was hit by sun Dou and fell down.


    But he was really powerful. At the moment of being smashed, he also used the halberd to sweep sun Dou and blow sun Dou away.


    This is a lose lose situation.


    When all the power disappeared, all the apes screamed wildly.


    This is a wonderful battle. No matter who wins or loses, they don''t care, because they are all their family partners.


    Mi Tian swept up, touched his head and said, "you''re good. When your realm is similar to mine, I may not win you."


    "My eldest brother is here. He can beat you like a pig and dog."


    "Do you have a big brother?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1745

    The clan land of alien creatures is relatively open. Unlike the Terran, it carries out layers of defense and does not allow outsiders to come in.


    Whether it''s the fox Moon Clan, the Sirius clan or the ape clan, their clan land is open. As long as you have the courage to go in, you can go in.


    Of course, it''s one thing to have the ability to come out.


    Yang Wu''s moon Huaijin led the way. He easily came to the family land of the ape family and witnessed the wonderful battle between sun Dou and Mitian.


    Sun Dou has used all his skills and failed to suppress Mitian. Indeed, Mitian''s realm is much stronger than him. The other party is already in the top demon God realm. He is still in the high demon God realm. A level difference is not so easy to erase, especially the equally outstanding top Tianjiao.


    When Yang Wu''s words rang, many creatures looked at Yang Wu''s position.


    "When did a Terran come? It''s really brave."


    "He is surrounded by the fox Moon Clan. Do you dare to enter our clan so swaggeringly? Are you impatient?"


    "Take them down and see what they''re trying to do."


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding apes glared at Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin, looking ready to do it at any time.


    "Elder brother, is it really you?" Sun Dou was surprised when he saw Yang Wu.


    "It''s not me. Don''t you have another big brother?" Yang Wu said with a light smile.


    Sun Dou swept down from the battle platform and said excitedly, "finally, I''ll see you again. I''ll follow you to fight the world in the future. I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Many years ago, he was forcibly taken away by Dou Yan. He was always very angry. He always wanted to leave the ape family to go to Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, the land of the divine world is vast. He doesn''t know that Yang Wu is in the rear, so he can only stay here for cultivation. In order to constantly improve his strength, he worked hard to cultivate and fight with the creatures of the family. Like desperately Saburo, he finally worked out his own position.


    Today, although he lost to mitzvah, it doesn''t mean that he will lose everything. On the contrary, his status will be higher, because mitzvah is the first person in the young generation and is at the same level as the top gods in the divine world. The super martial god is not called in vain.


    Sun dougang said that if his eldest brother were here, he could defeat Mitian, but it was just angry.


    Although Yang Wu has an invincible posture, over the years, he really doesn''t know how Yang Wu is. Even if the news that Yang Wu is the son of luck spread, it didn''t cause much noise in Yiling Prefecture.


    Yang Wu suddenly appeared and surprised sun Dou.


    "He is your eldest brother. He''s not so good," said maitian, standing on the battle platform and under Gao Ling.


    He can see that Yang Wu is extraordinary, but at best, he has the same combat effectiveness as sun Dou. He can''t be his opponent at all.


    "I''m sun Dou''s eldest brother. Can I ask you for some advice?" Yang Wu raised his head and asked.


    Sun Dou quickly stopped and said, "don''t pay attention to him, brother. He has lived hundreds of years longer than us. His strength is stronger than us. It''s nothing."


    "You''ve been bullied. I''m the eldest brother. I can''t sit back and ignore it." Yang Wu replied, and then he said to MI Tian, "dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Since you are the eldest brother of sun Dou and a guest of our family, I will save you face and won''t let you lose too ugly." Mitian stood up with his hands down and said.


    Mitian is about to attack the realm of true God. He doesn''t pay much attention to Yang Wu and sun Dou, just like the younger generation.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Wu answered, rose to the sky and swept towards the battle platform.


    "Brother, don''t try to be brave. He is the top divine realm. I just admit defeat. We won''t play with him. When I catch up with him, I will kick his ass." Sun Dou chased up.


    Before sun Dou got close to Yang Wu, the battle platform array opened and separated them.


    "Just look at it. Being the eldest brother won''t make you feel ashamed." Yang Wu smiled, fell across from Mitian, arched his hand towards Mitian and said, "I''m Yang Wu."


    "Mitzvah," mitzvah replied.


    "Do you need a rest?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No, you''re a guest. You''ll do it first. Come on." Mitian replied.


    "OK." Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his fist and blew it over.


    A simple straight fist.


    The fist struck first, like a meteor, and then came to the sky in the blink of an eye, which made his eyes pick up. Without hesitation, he also waved his fist and blew it up.


    Bang!


    The two fists hit each other, like two stars hitting each other, shaking the platform constantly.


    Then, Yang Wu rushed over and waved his fists crazily. He saw huge fists filling every corner of the battle platform. He wanted to completely blow up the sky with the domineering spirit of sacrificing himself.


    The ape people around showed surprise when they saw that Yang Wu was so fierce.


    Sun Dou was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy, "big brother is worthy of big brother, and his strength will always be above me."


    When they came to the divine world, Yang Wu was still in the realm of saints. He was really afraid that there was a big gap between Yang Wu''s strength and Mitian. Now it seems that he was too worried.


    Mitian also didn''t expect Yang Wu''s strength to be so strong. He wiped a light smile on his face and said, "it''s interesting."


    Then they collided fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible sound of explosion was more and more terrible. The battle platform kept shaking, which had a great impact.


    All the creatures of the true God level in the ape family were startled, and their terrible eyes fell on the battle platform and focused on the battle.


    "Where''s the Terran? Its strength is good. It can be as good as Mi Tian."


    "There are not many people who dare to be wild in our family. This boy is one."


    "I know he is a boy from the human world. I didn''t expect him to grow to this level. I underestimated him."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Yang Wu and Mitian is incomparably wonderful. It is more intense than the battle between sun Dou and Mitian.


    The more they fought, the more angry they became. You punched me, and the world fell apart.


    Yang Wu has the blessing of Xuanwu battle armor, and Mitian also has a defense formed by layers of evil spirit. Their attacks break each other''s defense, boxing to meat.


    With such fist strength, any fist can blow ordinary gods into powder.


    Both of them are extremely strong in flesh. They are still fighting without being hurt.


    "This is the real opponent." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    Mitian was also very excited: "good, good, didn''t let me down."


    After a staggered move, they separated.


    "If you have this ability, I''m afraid you''ll lose," Mitian said.


    "After warming up, let''s be serious." Yang Wu smiled, and then he said, "this time you attack first."


    "OK." Mitian answered, his body flashed, and a long fist waved out.


    Long arm monkey fist.


    The speed and power of this punch are much stronger than just now. Not only that, it also contains a powerful evil spirit, and the destructive power has been improved a lot.


    Changsheng fist.


    Yang Wu''s boxing power also changed. He played the unique boxing technique of Changsheng hall, with bursts of blue light floating. The infinite meaning of life boxing is attached to it, and the power is even more amazing.


    Two people play true fire and urge their own cards.


    For example, the macaque''s evil spirit and golden light can threaten the existence of the true God level.


    Mi Tian''s combat effectiveness is no less than half a step in the realm of true God, which is directly related to the existence of realistic God level.


    However, Yang Wu is the ultimate martial god. His combat effectiveness is not worse than Mi Tian, even stronger.


    He displayed yuan magneto-optical, the fire of the blue demon girl, and the nether ice wing blade. He was black and blue with all kinds of talents.


    Mitian was forced by Yang Wu into a real body. It was the prototype of a six eared macaque. His six ears seemed to hear Yang Wu''s heart. When Yang Wu attacked, he could make a prediction in advance, avoid Yang Wu''s attack and give Yang Wu an attack.


    His halberd kept falling, and Yang Wu was completely shrouded by his overbearing attack power, gaining the upper hand again.


    Yang Wu''s double-layer defense was cracked by the other party''s halberd, but it still didn''t hurt him too much. After the baptism of chaotic divine thunder in the sea of chaotic divine thunder, the immersion of chaotic thunder liquid and the strong hair fingers of his body, even if he didn''t run the defense and beat the sky, he wouldn''t suffer too much damage.


    "He can predict the enemy''s prophet." after Yang Wu was hit by Mitian continuously, he immediately judged Mitian''s talent. Otherwise, how could his attack be predicted by the other party in advance.


    Mitzvah said with a confident smile, "it''s still time to admit defeat, otherwise you will suffer from flesh and blood."


    "Ha ha, you''re too confident. Try to stop me." Yang Wu laughed wildly. He was surrounded by chaotic thunder, and the majestic chaotic divine thunder broke out, forming a chaotic thunder field, covering the sky in the battle platform. How can he resist it unless he leaves the battle platform?


    "Chaos God thunder!" the monkey''s hair stood up, and layer after layer of defense was added, but it was not enough for these chaos God thunder to explode.


    A chaotic electric fork formed and hanged him.


    His defense collapsed in an instant. He kept waving the halberd to break these electric forks. Unfortunately, the power of these electric forks was too strong and terrible. He could stop one wave, but could not stop the second wave. He was soon submerged by these electric forks.


    "This... This is chaotic thunder. How many kinds of power has he cultivated?"


    "This man is terrible. He definitely has the strength comparable to the level of true God. What''s the origin?"


    "Sure enough, it''s sun Dou''s eldest brother, a powerful pervert."


    "God''s son will not lose, he will not lose."


    All the creatures of the ape family were shocked and exclaimed one by one.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the eldest brother. You will always be invincible." Sun Dou laughed wildly.


    Yue Huaijin thought in his heart: "young master, even the true God can be severely damaged, not to mention the existence of non true God level."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1746

    God failed.


    Yang Wu''s chaotic thunder field is too powerful. He has the talent of electric fork everywhere. His destructive power is amazing. Even if Mitian breaks out, he can''t resist it with all his strength. He was blasted into a scorched monkey.


    "Admit it." Yang Wu put away the chaotic thunder field and arched his hand towards Mitian.


    "You... You''re very good." Mitian answered hard, rushed out of the battle platform and went back to heal.


    Now, he looks like a disgrace.


    It''s a shame to be beaten like this in front of your house.


    "Big brother is mighty and invincible." Sun Dou shouted desperately.


    All the creatures of the ape family felt very boring and were ready to leave one by one.


    A living creature shouted, "it''s unreasonable to be savaged by a human race here. Let''s go up and take him down."


    As soon as the creature finished speaking, it was beaten on the body by a powerful force, and its flesh almost collapsed.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Don''t take the opportunity to make trouble." Mitian''s voice came over, and then he said, "Yang Wu is a VIP of our ape family."


    In this way, other ape creatures dare not have any more opinions.


    All of them admit defeat. What else do they argue about.


    "If you want to move my eldest brother, just ask my doutian stick." Sun Dou shouted.


    These apes didn''t dare to provoke sun Dou. They all scattered.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" Sun Dou asked Yang Wu.


    "What can I do for you? Your strength has improved rapidly." Yang Wu patted sun Dou on the shoulder.


    "Compared with my eldest brother, I''m still far away. Walk to my house and say."


    The place where sun Dou lives is really good. A unique Lingshan mountain has built a Terran palace, where a group of his solicited men are gathered.


    "See you, sect leader." these creatures said in unison after seeing sun Dou.


    "Go and say it many times. I''m just the deputy leader. Now this is your main leader. Come and meet leader Yang Wu." Sun Dou said to these students.


    These creatures dare not hesitate, and quickly kneel down to Yang Wu: "meet Yang Wu sect leader."


    "Sun Dou, what''s going on?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t you remember the Wuhou Gang we established? They are members of our Wuhou gang. I am the deputy leader and you are the leader." Sun Dou said.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for you to remember this. It''s good." Yang Wu laughed happily.


    After they entered sun Dou''s palace, an ape spirit carried the spirit fruit and spirit pulp and greeted Yang Wu and Yue Huaijin.


    "It seems you''re doing well here," Yang Wu said.


    "Elder brother, I''m fighting all the way to have my own palace. Otherwise, there''s no place for me. The guys here only listen to the words of fists." Sun Dou replied.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t had an easy time over the years, but you''ve made it through. Congratulations."


    "It''s far from big brother. Where is big brother now and how did he find him here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them simply described their respective experiences in one word and another. They all lamented that it was not easy for everyone.


    When Yang Wu talked about returning to the medicine temple, sun Dou said he wanted to follow together and didn''t want to stay here anymore. It didn''t mean much.


    Yang Wu is short of capable generals. Naturally, he is willing to go with him. It depends on whether the ape family is willing to release people.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not so important here. I''m leaving and no one will take care of me," Sun Dou said.


    "Who said no one cares? Did you ask me where to go?" an amazing Holy Spirit came to sun Dou''s palace and said.


    This is Dou Yan who brought sun Dou to the ape family. He has closed the door, broken through the realm of true God, and his combat effectiveness has been improved many times.


    Yang Wu felt that the pressure brought to him by Douyan was much stronger than that of Zhiyue Shizhen. He thought to himself: "it''s not an ordinary true God."


    "At the beginning, you ignored my eldest brother to take me away. This account hasn''t been calculated yet. Now you still want to take care of me." sun dounu stared at Douyan and shouted with great dissatisfaction.


    "So what? You are my younger generation. I won''t take you away and watch you die." Dou Yan responded, and then he looked at Yang Wu: "you are very good. You have reached this step in such a short time, but you are not qualified to take sun Dou away."


    "If I have to take it," Yang Wu said with narrowed eyes.


    This time he was really angry.


    The other party didn''t preach. Regardless of sun Dou''s feelings, the eldest brother wanted to speak for him.


    "Then you pass me first." Dou Yan said coldly.


    "Don''t hurt my brother, or you will be my enemy." Sun Dou said angrily.


    "He wants to hurt me. It''s not so easy." Yang Wu responded. YuYan''s real magic gun appeared in his hand. The prohibition on the magic gun was quickly lifted, and the power of the real magic gun broke out. He was not afraid of Dou Yan.


    When he was in a hurry, he even summoned the immortal soldier''s electric fork. He was not afraid of Dou Yan.


    "You can defeat Mitian, because Mitian has not reached the realm of true God, and I am the realm of true God. Even if you have strong weapons, you can''t make up for the gap." Dou Yan sneered.


    "Give it a try." how can Yang Wu give up, muddy blood, chaos and thunder linger, and the immortal soldier electric fork will be taken out of his body at any time.


    Dou Yan suddenly withdrew his momentum and said with a smile: "it seems that your strength is OK. Sun Dou should go to other places in the divine world. Let him go with you, but if he lacks a cold hair, I will not let you go."


    Then he disappeared directly from here.


    "What is this?" said Sun Douleng.


    "This is a test. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." Yang Wu replied.


    "With my strength, it''s no problem to protect myself in the divine world. I don''t need any care. Besides, I didn''t get any care from him after I arrived here."


    "Don''t say that. I think he cares about you very much."


    Before leaving the ape family, sun Dou took Yang Wu around this place for a few days. Yang Wu also got some gods from here.


    In addition, as brother sun Dou, he opened a furnace here to refine elixirs, refined some divine elixirs for the creatures of the ape family, and traded them with divine elixirs.


    When Yang Wu''s identity as a divine pharmacist was exposed, the apes became much more enthusiastic about Yang Wu.


    Compared with Douyan, a half bucket of water medicine refiner, Yang Wu was more professional. He refined the divine pills of four or five robbers, which opened their eyes, and each of them snapped up the pills crazily.


    Sun Dou, Yang Wu''s brother, immediately became the object of flattery of the apes.


    "Brother sun Dou, we have such a close relationship. Please help me ask Yang Wushen pharmacist for a furnace of pills. Shall I bring my own herbs?"


    "Uncle sun Dou, I only want a divine pill to improve the realm. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Handsome and powerful grandpa sun, as long as you are willing to help me ask for a divine pill, how about I marry my most beautiful sister to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Dou finally had a feeling of elation and praise in his heart: "big brother is worthy of being big brother. He finally conquered these turtles and grandchildren for me."


    In the past, no matter how he fought, he couldn''t convince these guys. Now Yang Wu came out and took care of these guys immediately.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind refining more pills for the apes, which was a reward for their care for sun Dou.


    Mitian appeared again. With him was the old patriarch of the ape family, a strong man of the true God level.


    This is that Yang Wu has been recognized by the ape family.


    The old patriarch ceremoniously received Yang Wu and communicated with Yang Wu on many transactions.


    As a senior elder of the medicine temple, it is not difficult for Yang Wu to make some transactions with the apes.


    Sun Dou preached to Yang Wudao: "this ethnic group is brave and aggressive, but it is very kind to do things. It won''t beat around the Bush to say one is one and two is two. Brother feels appropriate and might as well cooperate one or two."


    "OK." Yang Wu answered.


    In this way, Yang Wu agreed to the agreement to trade with the ape family, but on one condition, that is, sun Dou must be the center and sun Dou will handle these transactions, otherwise everything will be avoided.


    This means that Yang Wu''s deal with the ape family was done in the face of sun Dou.


    The old patriarch of the ape family naturally had no opinion.


    As long as we can establish some relationship with the medicine temple, everything else is easy to say.


    After the two sides signed the contract, Yang Wu received a batch of advanced medicinal materials from the ape family, which can be regarded as some gifts given to him by the ape family.


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse anyone and put them all away.


    Later, Yang Wu talked about the alliance between the ape family and the fox moon family.


    This is what Yue Huaijin begged him to do.


    If the fox Moon Clan has a relationship with the ape clan, the Sirius clan will not dare to be presumptuous.


    Yang Wu thought it was no big deal, so he mentioned it to the old clan leader. The old clan leader had no opinion.


    Although the fox Moon Clan is not as good as the ape clan, it is not a weak clan. The advantages of the alliance outweigh the disadvantages.


    To this end, Yue Huaijin hugged Yang Wu and kissed him several times, and almost didn''t put him down.


    Yang Wu stayed for more than half a month for the alliance between the two families. He didn''t feel relieved to take sun Dou and Yue Huaijin back to the drug temple until Yue Shizhen of the fox moon family came and signed an alliance with the ape family.


    Yang Wu quietly returned to the drug temple, which still caused a lot of noise.


    The news that he is a lucky son has already spread.


    However, Qiao Yanyun said that his luck was deprived by Zixiao hall, and Yunyu Fanzhen God of the cloud family also made a voice to prove that Yang Wu was under house arrest by Zixiao hall for a period of time, and his luck was robbed by Zixiao hall.


    Zixiao temple is already in a mess for this matter. It has to face not only the persecution of Tianlei gate, but also the suppression of other temples. I don''t know what to do.


    Yang Wu ignored this. He had to think about how to gain a foothold in the medicine temple and find a way to own his own fief, so as to open up the void array between the Shenxiao battlefield and the divine world.


    He directly found his master Qiao Yanyun and asked, "master, I want a fief."


    Qiao Yanyun is still so beautiful and moving, and this figure is just her part, not her real body.


    "Don''t you end up looking for Dan? He has such a high status. Isn''t it easy to ask for a fief?" Qiao Yanyun replied.


    "I want the fief of our Miaosheng hall. You have to agree."


    "OK, you go to the mission hall and give you the exact mission value and how much land you want."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1747

    The medicine temple, as one of the five temples, occupies an entire large state, more than five times larger than a state like Luozhou. How vast the region is.


    It''s really not difficult for Yang Wu to seal the land. As long as he completes a certain task and uses the contribution value of the task to exchange it for the temple.


    As a senior elder, he has such qualifications.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to complete the corresponding tasks.


    Yang Wu went to the task hall and saw the released task. His eyes widened in an instant.


    "A town needs to refine 10000 holy elixirs for more than three robberies."


    "A county needs to refine 30000 holy elixirs with more than four robberies and 100 holy elixirs with more than three robberies."


    "In the land of one house, it is necessary to refine 100000 divine elixirs or 100 real divine elixirs in exchange."


    Yang Wu doesn''t want a town or a county. He wants a government. He didn''t expect such a high demand. How many years does he have to refine 100000 four robbery pills to accumulate enough.


    As for the true God pill, it only needs 100 pills, but the difficulty is higher. I don''t know how many times.


    "I have the ability to fight with the true God. Maybe I can double my ability to refine pills and win more." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Before that, he planned to change to a county first, then meditate to improve his alchemy ability, and then change to a government place no later.


    Many of the 30000 holy pills with more than four robberies can be refined, and those holy pills are not too difficult for many God level elders.


    At that stage, it is not difficult to change the place of a county.


    There is no shortage of land in the mainland of the divine world. As long as there is strength, anyone who wants to occupy land as king can, on the premise that they can compete with other races.


    It''s not unusual for a pharmacist to sit in a county.


    In the medicine God state, many counties have been given some divine pharmacists, and these divine pharmacists will breed with their people or their descendants and become a family or a force. All these forces belong to the subsidiary of the pharmacist hall and compete for positions in the medicine God hall.


    Several of those Temple lords owned several houses, and all those places belonged to his jurisdiction.


    Qiao Yanyun became famous early, and he was still very young. He didn''t get married and had a land granted. He just ignored it and handed it over to his people.


    It''s not impossible for her to give Yang Wu a piece of land to manage, but if Yang Wu wants his own fief, he''d better fight for it and be more honest.


    Therefore, Yang Wu spent half a year refining 10000 four robbery holy pills and 100 divine pills, handed them to the task hall to exchange contribution value, and then went to her master to exchange for a county land.


    Her teacher didn''t have any opinion at all. She directly threw out several places for him to choose.


    Some counties are too partial and barren. No one has been interested in them. They are controlled by several small forces. Good counties are relatively popular, but it is not easy to get them. Those places are vacant because the original divine pharmacist accidentally fell or is no longer in that place, and no one has occupied them for the time being.


    It''s not difficult to gain territory, but it''s not easy to have absolute control.


    Yang Wu chose a small county called "taixuan county".


    Taixuan county is close to the taixuan mountains. There is an ancient mountain range, which is occupied by a large number of alien and demon families. For the herbalist, the geographical location is an advantage, but at the same time, it is very dangerous. There are many powerful alien creatures, which are not easy to manage. Many divine pharmacists do not want to go to this restless place.


    Qiao Yanyun didn''t want to pit his disciples. He told him about the situation in taixuan County, but Yang Wu insisted on going.


    She didn''t force him to go, but she didn''t let him go alone. Instead, she sent him a Dharma protector at the level of true God to go with him.


    Qiao Yanyun is interested enough in Yang Wu and has enough affection for teachers and disciples.


    Yang Wu silently took it down.


    A Dharma protector at the level of true God is absolutely super treatment.


    Yang Wu is ready to go to taixuan county. Nanxi takes the initiative to go together. In this way, Yang Wu goes to taixuan county with sun Dou, Yue Huaijin, Nanxi and huoshenzi.


    Previously, after he became famous in the medicine temple, many people joined the Wuhou gang of others, and Nanxi and huoshenzi were active members, attracting a group of good herbalists to join. Most of these herbalists were young people, including internal disciples and some external disciples.


    Nanxi''s position is extraordinary. You can guide these people.


    Huoshenzi was instructed by Yang Wu and became an inner disciple. He knew Yang Wu''s power and boasted for him, which made more people believe in Yang Wu''s ability.


    Yang Wu wants them to work hard. Naturally, he has to give them some sweets.


    Before departure, Yang Wu gave them a sermon, which made these people more determined to Yang Wu.


    After all, Yang Wu has a very strong ability to refine pills. He is known as the most outstanding young pharmacist in the medicine temple for thousands of years.


    Compared with his master Qiao Yanyun, he is no inferior.


    Now hold Yang Wu''s thigh tightly. For them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Once Yang Wu becomes a true God level herbalist, he is likely to become the Lord of the hall in the future.


    It''s too late for them to hold their thighs again.


    Yang Wu and his party came to taixuan county.


    Before entering taixuan County, a group of creatures appeared to stop their pace.


    The leader of this group of creatures is a silver horn ox man. This is an alien creature with two ox horns on its head, like a transformed ox demon. In fact, it is not, nor an ox ORC. It is a natural alien.


    "This county is already our clan''s territory. I want to go in and leave the passing money," said the silver horned ox man who took the lead.


    The number of them is not very large, but each statue is soaring into the sky, carrying War soldiers, wearing war armor and showing hostility. Obviously, it is not a good fault.


    "Where are you from? I don''t know who we are. I dare to block the way and rob. I''m impatient." Sun Dou shouted angrily with a zhantian stick.


    "I don''t care who you are. As long as you''re alive, you have to pay if you want to enter the county, or you''ll get out quickly." the silver horn ox man responded.


    "It''s a big breath. I''ll meet you later." huoshenzi couldn''t help but drink, waved his fire fist and killed the silver horn ox man.


    He was originally a divine Son. Even though he was refining pills, he never put down his cultivation combat effectiveness. His majestic firepower rolled around, and his domineering fire fist roared away at the silver horn ox man.


    "It seems that you''re going to eat the penalty wine, go!" the silver horn ox man shouted and ordered the silver horn ox man behind him. Dozens of silver horn ox men raised the battle flag at the same time, released their strong strength, formed a battle array and surrounded the Vulcan son.


    This battle array is absolutely not vulgar. After they joined hands, the power erupted is enough to threaten the top divine realm strongmen.


    No wonder they are so arrogant.


    After all, the top gods are rare at the county level. Where did they expect that there was a real God level among Yang Wu and his party.


    "We''ll fight in groups," cried the herbalist of Wuhou sect.


    Although they are medicine refiners, their combat effectiveness is absolutely good.


    Moreover, many of them have reached the divine level. Such combat effectiveness has no reason to be afraid of these silver horned cattle.


    "You don''t have to do it." Yang Wu faced these humanitarians, and then he said to sun Dou, "give them a lesson, and finally scare them. It''s good to let them become a guard of our Wuhou gang."


    "OK, I''ll take them all right away." sun douying drank and broke into the battlefield with a zhantian stick.


    When his momentum was released, he immediately suppressed the momentum of those silver horned cattle.


    "Eat my old sun''s stick!" Sun fought angrily. The stick kept getting bigger and smashed down at the battle array.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1748

    The silver horn ox people have great strength, but the most powerful is the high-level divine realm. With sun Dou''s hand, they can''t resist it.


    One stick and two sticks were smashed down, and the battle array of these silver horned oxen was destroyed.


    The people of Wuhou gang were completely stunned at this scene.


    They could not imagine that sun Dou''s strength would be so abnormal.


    Many silver horn ox people were killed, and most of them were injured in varying degrees.


    "So strong!" huoshenzi could not help exclaiming after feeling sun Dou''s combat effectiveness.


    All along, he didn''t look at the vice leader who was killed suddenly.


    Now, sun Dou makes him look at him. He is really strong.


    Seeing that sun Dou was about to suppress them, a silver light swept out and shrouded sun Dou. It was a silver horn stick, which contained the same power.


    Sun Dou''s horizontal staff blocked the attack of this silver horn stick.


    Sun Dou felt the powerful power passed on and shouted excitedly, "this is a little interesting. Fight."


    "Suppress you!" roared the silver horn ox man who rushed out of the county.


    This silver horn ox talent is the most powerful existence in the county. It is a high-level God level silver horn ox man, and it is a kind of warrior God level creature. It is the leader of the silver horn ox man, named "silver taiguan".


    Yintaiguan comes from the taixuan mountains. He is the God son of the yinjiaoniu family. He holds the silver horn stick in his hand and wears a silver cloak. His fighting spirit is very strong.


    He dragged a silver tower in his other hand and covered sun Dou angrily.


    This is a silver tower at the level of true God, shrouded in countless silver light, leaving sun Dou nowhere to escape.


    "If you want to suppress me, you are not qualified." Sun Dou responded, and a pot smashed out.


    This is a true God level pot given to him by Dou Yan. It is different from Yang Wu''s, but it is the existence of true God level.


    Boom!


    The two real magic soldiers collided with each other, causing great noise and frightening the creatures in taixuan county.


    Yintaiguan''s strength is extraordinary. He is in a fierce battle with sun Dou. Unexpectedly, he is still in a tie.


    Yang Wu looked in his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this creature is very strong."


    Now, what he needs most is men and horses. All the men and horses he brought up from the extraordinary world are in the Shenxiao battlefield and have no ability to help him. Ziyuyue stays in the chaotic thunder sea again. Few can help him except sun Dou and Yue Huaijin.


    If you can take the silver horn ox man in front of you, maybe you can make him a knife, an extremely sharp knife.


    "Yang Shao, do you want me to do it?" asked the Dharma protector at the level of true God.


    "No," Yang Wu replied.


    If sun Dou can''t even take the silver horn ox in front of him, he won''t be sun Dou.


    Sure enough, after a fierce battle, sun Dou began to gain the upper hand. When sun Dou took the other party, the other party broke out his natural power, which almost made sun Dou win the way. Sun Dou also used his golden eye talent to take the silver horn ox man.


    "I''m the crown prince of the silver horned Tauren. If you dare to kill me, I''ll never let you go." after sun Dou took the silver crown, he shouted.


    Sun Dou smashed him to the ground without tone and shouted, "what is the silver horn Tauren family? Dare to talk nonsense and destroy your whole family."


    Yang Wu swept over and said calmly, "join our Wuhou gang and you will have everything you want."


    "Why do you want to attract me?" yintaiguan replied stubbornly.


    "Just because I am the emperor level divine pharmacist in the medicine temple, and I will become the true God pharmacist in a short time, isn''t it worth following?" Yang Wu revealed a badge and said calmly.


    Silver taiguan stared at the cow and said, "are you the imperial level divine pharmacist?"


    "Good." Yang Wu nodded.


    "So what..." yintaiguan disapproved. He didn''t finish his words. Sun Dou''s zhantian stick angrily hit him on the top of his head, breaking his head and bleeding.


    "How arrogant my eldest brother is! It''s your blessing that he can accept you. Don''t be unconvinced and dare to beat your silver ox on the back." Sun Dou shouted discontentedly.


    Under the pressure of sun Dou, yintaiguan had to give in temporarily.


    Yang Wu can also see that yintaiguan doesn''t really give in, but he doesn''t mind. I believe it won''t be long before yintaiguan will really follow him.


    In this way, Yang Wu and his party entered taixuan county.


    Taixuan county is nominally a county managed by Tongshen Prefecture. In fact, they really haven''t sent anyone to deal with things here. It''s too close to taixuan mountain and is often harassed by foreign and demon families. It''s really difficult to manage.


    After accepting yintaiguan, Yang Wu and his party did not go as smoothly as expected after entering the county.


    It''s very chaotic here. The alien race is entrenched here, and the demon race is rampant here. They basically regard this county as a barbaric place without any rules and regulations.


    The Terrans here are miserable. Most of them have moved far, and a few are slaves of alien or demon races.


    Yang Wu directly ordered sun Dou and Yue Huai to clean up a quiet place and settle them down temporarily.


    The two God level creatures with the top combat power came out and soon cleared away some messy sounds and made a quiet place for them.


    Huoshenzi took some of his men and began to decorate the residence here.


    Come here, everything depends on yourself.


    "Brother, this is really a place where birds don''t shit. Do we really want to stay here?" Sun Dou asked.


    "Well, right here, I think it''s very good." Yang Wu said with great satisfaction.


    The more chaotic it is here, the less anyone will notice the movement here.


    He wants to set up a void array here, but he doesn''t want to be concerned by too many creatures.


    This is one of the tasks given to him by Xiao Hei.


    But before he does this, he has to put down here and let it be his absolute territory. He has the final say.


    Yang Wu''s first thing to do is not to kill the creatures here, but to open the furnace to refine pills. He wants to refine a pill to improve his strength for yintaiguan.


    Alien creatures are different from Terrans, and the pills they need will be different from Terrans.


    Many herbalists simply don''t know how to refine exotic pills, which is not difficult for Yang Wu.


    As long as there are enough materials, it is easy to refine any pill.


    Yang Wu is not a closed door alchemy, but to open alchemy, let all the creatures in the county know and allow them to come and watch.


    These creatures are very curious. What ability does the new county master have? If he dares to make alchemy public, he is not afraid to be disturbed and destroy the pill?


    Yang Wu opened the altar to refine pills. Naturally, there will be a backhand.


    When he showed his amazing alchemy skills, he immediately attracted the attention of a large number of creatures who believed that Yang Wu was a great herbalist.


    "If he can really refine a divine pill that can help me improve my realm, why don''t I join the Wuhou gang." yintaiguan thought in his heart.


    At the critical moment, some creatures suddenly tried to interfere with Yang Wu''s Alchemy. Their intentions were so sinister.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the attack of the creature was launched, it was directly torn to pieces by a terrible force, and there was no movement.


    All creatures were startled.


    True God level strong man.


    Only such a strong man can kill a god level creature silently.


    After the creature was wiped out, Yang Wu finished refining the divine pill safely, and waves of divine thunder roared down.


    The incessant bombardment of terror made these creatures numb.


    The power of each divine thunder can completely smash a god level creature.


    They counted these thunder robberies together, wave after wave, and they stopped after six gods fell.


    What surprised them most was not how terrible these thunder robbers were, but Yang Wu blocked all these forces with his physical strength.


    This terrible body is much more abnormal than them.


    "If he doesn''t die, I will surrender!" yintaiguan affirmed.


    Other creatures also have different thoughts.


    If there is such a master of the county, they dare to make a mess, don''t they want to be shot to death?


    When Liuzhong thunder robbed, Yang Wu appeared next to the medicine tripod unharmed and opened the tripod cover.


    The smell of bursts of medicine fragrance instantly filled all directions, and bursts of brilliance blinded the eyes of all living creatures.


    This is definitely the top God pill.


    Yang Wu took out the elixir from the tripod and showed it to all the living creatures. He said to yintaiguan faintly: "declare your surrender to me, this six robbery God elixir will belong to you, and you can enjoy the elixir continuously in the future."


    Yin taiguan looked at the glittering six grain divine pill in Yang Wu''s hand and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to say a "no", but his legs could not help kneeling down.


    "Very well, it''s yours." Yang Wu answered, bounced the divine pill towards yintaiguan, and then pointed to the surrounding shenglingdao: "If you are willing to submit to my Lord, you can also get the same generous treatment. I come from the medicine temple. This will be my territory. You live according to my rules, and I will not interfere with you. If you don''t comply with the rules I set, please leave here. Otherwise, you will not only be unable to trade pills, but also become a must kill person of my Wuhou Gang, even if you have many backstage Hard, in the end, they are killing themselves. "


    After Yang Wu put down his cruel words, he ordered sun Dou, Yin taiguan and huoshenzi to start recruiting troops and horses, set up the team of Wuhou gang and control the order here.


    There are many disobedient creatures who want to challenge the position of the Wuhou gang. They are killed one by one by yuehuaijin, who is hidden in the dark.


    Even if there are gods in a county, their strength is limited.


    Some Terrans were rescued and were grateful to the Wuhou gang.


    Yang Wu is not interested in the creatures here. He mainly wants to open up the void channel between the divine world and the Shenxiao battlefield.


    When taixuan county was completely controlled by him, he renamed taixuan county "Wuhou county", which was the first territory occupied by Wuhou gang in the divine world.


    "It''s time to find a place to build a forbidden area and lay a void array."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1749

    Taixuan mountain range is the best location of the forbidden area selected by Yang Wu.


    It''s not easy to open up a forbidden area here.


    The medicine temple is followed by the real God and the strong. It can be regarded as changing direction to monitor his every move. As long as he has any abnormal behavior, I believe the medicine temple will know all about it soon.


    Fortunately, he has a legitimate reason, that is, he needs to open up a forbidden area to attack Zhenshen level herbalists. This reason is strong enough.


    Cai Zhen, the true God who came with him, could only cooperate with Yang Wu''s requirements and set up prohibitions in a large area of Wubang County near the taixuan mountains to isolate all creatures.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to go deep into the taixuan mountains for the time being. There must be some real gods and creatures there. He doesn''t have such ability to deal with them for the time being. Only when Xiao Hei comes can he solve all this for him.


    After the forbidden area is laid, Yang Wu doesn''t need to lay the void array himself. He doesn''t understand. He just needs to take out a void positioning stone.


    This void positioning stone has been refined by Xiao hei and contains its mind. No matter how far it is, it can sense it, and establish a corresponding void array to open up the void channels between the two places.


    This also takes some time to complete.


    Next, Yang Wu separated his mind to deal with the affairs of the Wuhou sect. His real body is trying its best to improve the ability of alchemy.


    He really planned to try to refine Zhenshen pill, not to start joking.


    Once he becomes a true God level herbalist, his position in the drug temple will naturally rise, and his voice will be greater.


    It''s a big span from divine level pharmacists to true God level pharmacists. It''s very difficult for countless divine pharmacists to become true God pharmacists. Only one or two of 10000 divine pharmacists can successfully break through this step, which can be described as one in ten thousand.


    "Zhenshen level medicinal materials are extremely precious. It''s important to reduce the loss. I''ll start refining from the most common Zhenshen level healing pill." Yang Wu said to himself and began to think about refining the lowest Zhenshen pill.


    With his own strength, it is not easy to support the refining of a furnace of true divine pill. He still needs the benefit of the array.


    In the danfang Pavilion of the medicine temple, he caused the vision of the coming Dynasty of danfang. He has already harvested a large number of means to refine pills, including array alchemy.


    The alchemy array is not as difficult to arrange as other arrays. As long as the soul power is strong enough, it can be distracted and used. With the benefit of the array, it is not difficult to support the refining of true divine elixir.


    After thinking about it for half a year, Yang Wu began to try to refine Zhenshen pill.


    Refining herbs alone takes a lot of time, and no mistakes can be made in each step.


    Refining ordinary herbs is nothing for him.


    It is the most difficult place until refining the true God level herbal medicine.


    The medicine of Zhenshen level herbal medicine is extremely strong. It''s not easy to completely control these medicine powers. Even some medicine powers are very powerful and can break away from his spiritual power.


    If he didn''t have spiritual power comparable to the level of true God, he was afraid to destroy one by refining one.


    Nevertheless, he made some mistakes when refining Zhenshen level herbs, which led to the waste of Zhenshen level herbs, which made him extremely painful.


    Each true God herb is of great value. He doesn''t have much. One less herb is one, so he must cherish it.


    "Although it''s a little reluctantly, we should try our best to do it." Yang Wu secretly drank, urging Xiangen''s strength, expanding his spiritual Qi, and devoted himself to refining medicine.


    Over the years, Yang Wu practiced crazily and soaked in chaotic thunder liquid. His strength soared, and his combat effectiveness was no less than that of true God. Moreover, his talent for alchemy was really outstanding. Under his repeated persistence, the loss was getting smaller and smaller, and he found a way to control the loss of true God medicine, which accelerated the speed of refining medicine.


    When he finished refining thousands of herbs, he didn''t rush to refine the demon core. He consumed a lot of power and couldn''t advance rashly. Instead, he used means to imprison these liquids and prevent them from losing and spreading. At the same time, he refined a drop of fairy liquid to supplement his power, and then used another medicine tripod to refine the demon core.


    The other medicine tripod is also a god tripod, which he has collected over the years.


    Now, he plans to separate the essence of the liquid from the power of the monster, and finally merge.


    This is a secret skill obtained from the inheritance of the medicine temple. It is a method for a pharmacist whose needle has not reached the strength of the true God level to refine the true God pill.


    This is an ancient law, but not many people dare to do so.


    Because when melting pills, if you don''t do well, it will be extremely dangerous and easy to fail. You will lose these herbs and demon cores.


    Yang Wu had no choice but to use this ancient method. It was not easy to refine the true God level demon core. He was almost fighting with a true God level demon family spirit. If he did not refine it separately, the liquid medicine in the original medicine tripod would be destroyed.


    His blue demon girl''s strength kept increasing, forming a sea of fire over the divine tripod.


    There was a virtual shadow in the demon core of the true God level, and it kept roaring. The terrible soul force kept pounding Yang Wu''s soul and ravaged the divine tripod, trying to explode the divine tripod directly.


    Yang Wu''s firepower kept down the divine tripod and never allowed the other party to struggle.


    It''s not easy for Yang Wu to deal with the power of the true God level.


    After he madly injected into the blue demon girl, the power of the demon core was refined little by little.


    After the power of the demon core weakened, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    It can be seen how terrible he is.


    After refining a drop of fairy liquid again, he looked dignified again.


    The last step is to integrate the power of the two tripods.


    There are array forces floating around, enveloping the world to prevent the loss of power and avoid external interference.


    Cai Zhen, who had been protecting Yang Wu''s Dharma in the distant void, looked at the scene and said, "is Yang Shao really going against the sky?"


    Cai Zhen has been in the medicine temple for thousands of years and has seen many excellent herbalists, but he is the first one who is as young as Yang Wu and has such high attainments in alchemy. Even Qiao Yanyun can''t compare with him when he was young.


    The two steps of refining medicine and demon core are necessary for alchemy. They are also the most fundamental for pharmacists, but it''s not easy to super refine these two steps.


    Yang Wu did it.


    It can be said that he is close to the true God level herbalist, and only needs the final step to melt the pill successfully.


    Yang Wu calmed down and said to himself, "whether you can succeed or not is at this moment."


    He has broken a lot of Zhenshen level herbs. He really doesn''t want to fail in the last step.


    He poured the medicine tripod with refined demon core into the bronze tripod.


    If the two forces collide, they will certainly spread out, and if they are careless, they will explode. Alchemists may be killed.


    At this time, the soul power of Yang Wu shenting Daohua was drawn out crazily. The boundless soul power completely shrouded the medicine tripod. The power of Dantian was also drawn out together, forming a small space to bind the world.


    "Ning!" Yang Wu shouted, and the power of the two tripods collided.


    The power of demon core is the most overbearing and must be integrated into the essence of herbal medicine, and the power of recoil will erupt at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    The dull power kept ringing, and it was possible to explode at any time.


    Yang Wu uses his soul power to suppress these two forces. His palms are still printing. He wants to blend them together. There are also forces rippling in the bronze tripod to prevent the spread of these forces.


    "Ah!" Yang Wu shouted wildly, and his soul power rushed out like a tide.


    The two forces blend, but it''s a pity that they can''t be completely solidified together, no matter how his soul power is poured in.


    This is the rhythm before the failure of alchemy.


    Seeing that the two forces were about to collapse completely, Yang Wu actually mobilized the power of immortal root and directly crossed a wisp of immortal root into the two forces, acting as a moderator.


    The power of Xiangen was indeed omnipotent. The two forces eased down and began to merge together.


    Yang Wu clearly felt that the pill contained a trace of its will. He said with great joy: "the true God Danhua spirit, this is its essence."


    He thought of Dan Lao. He was transformed by a pill refined by xianzun Shennong.


    In front of him, he also had a feeling that he could make the pill "live".


    Boom!


    The medicine tripod exploded.


    The terrible force shook Yang Wu directly, vomited blood and rolled away.


    "Still failed?" Yang Wu was disappointed after he fell out.


    When everything calmed down, Yang Wu ignored his injury and saw a semi-finished pill before returning to the medicine tripod. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "he still failed."


    After that, he was ready to throw away the semi-finished pill.


    "Yang Shao, you can''t give it to me." Cai Zhen hurriedly appeared.


    "Even wujiedan doesn''t count. What are you doing here?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This is no robbery pill. Even if it is incomplete, the medicine is still very powerful and can''t be wasted, isn''t it?" Cai Zhen rubbed his hands and said again for fear that Yang Wu wouldn''t agree. "I''m willing to take out the real God medicine for it."


    Yang Wu weighed the pill, then bounced towards Cai Zhen and said, "I''ll give it to you. It''s just a semi-finished pill. If it doesn''t become a complete pill, there will be poison, which doesn''t make much sense."


    As a herbalist, Yang Wu knows more about pills than Cai Zhen.


    But Cai Zhen knows more about the value of this semi-finished true God pill. Even if he can''t use it, he can exchange it for a lot of wealth among those small forces.


    Yang Wu is not rare. He is rare.


    After sending Cai Zhen away, Yang Wu thought about how to condense the pill again. Only by controlling this step can he really refine the magic pill.


    After Cai Zhen got the semi-finished real magic pill, he couldn''t wait to send a message to Qiao Yanyun and tell her the news.


    What an earth shaking event it is for a true God herbalist less than 100 years old to appear in the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1750

    Medicine temple.


    Qiao Yanyun was stunned after receiving the news from Cai Zhen.


    Yang Wu refined semi-finished Zhenshen pill, which is still making progress. It is possible to refine it into Zhenshen pill in the future.


    "Well behaved, my apprentice is worthy of my training. We must strengthen the protection of him, otherwise those guys in taixuan mountain found his existence and forcibly captured him, which is a huge loss to our medicine temple." Qiao Yanyun said to himself and hurried to the medicine temple to gather other temple masters to discuss and give Yang Wu more protection.


    At the same time, in the city of emptiness, Tai Jun, the registered disciple of the emptiness emperor, returned.


    He almost lost his life in Shenxiao battlefield. He managed to escape back. He also found out the situation of Shenxiao battlefield and must pay back.


    "Master, that battlefield is controlled by others." Taijun simply told the emptiness emperor what happened in Shenxiao battlefield.


    "Who is the force that dares to rob the territory of our void hall?" asked the void emperor.


    "Disciples don''t know. Their strength is not too strong, but we lost because of the Zhenshen level array." Taijun was very oppressed.


    "There is a strong person of Zhenshen level who is protecting the place. Maybe it is the backhand left by Zhenwu. Go back and have a rest. I will send the strong person to go with you and be sure to take back the territory."


    "It''s the master."


    After Taijun left the hall, he heard that his subordinates reported that someone once claimed to be his disciple and appeared in the city of nothingness.


    Taijun doesn''t accept disciples at all. How dare the other party to do so.


    After he inquired, and then saw the images of Yang Wu and ziyuyue, he was furious on the spot and said, "they dare to call themselves their own disciples. It''s really hard to die. Where are they? I want to break them into pieces."


    However, when he learned that Yang Wu and ziyuyue had received the death mission and may have died in the void crack, he was not happy at all. He was sure that the two people would have a way to live.


    Using the power of the void temple, he began to arrest Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    When the wanted man was just sent out, he soon received news about Yang Wu and ziyuyue.


    One is the divine pharmacist of the medicine temple, a senior elder, and also the son of luck. The other is the goddess of Zixiao temple. Both of them have a lot of origins.


    "It''s them. It''s easy to find the source. It''s not easy to plead guilty in the medicine temple, so go to the Zixiao temple first." Taijun said faintly and went directly to the Zixiao temple to ask for someone.


    To pinch persimmons, of course, choose soft ones.


    Zixiao hall is sad again.


    Originally, in order to get Yang Wu''s good fortune, he spared no expense. As a result, he drew water with a bamboo basket and got into trouble again and again.


    Now the Taijun attack of the void hall has made them worse.


    They forced an old ancestor of Zixiao hall to leave the customs, so they forced Taijun back and claimed to have closed the hall for a hundred years to take refuge.


    The forces of the void temple are surging. If they don''t seal the temple, they will be destroyed.


    But even if they declare the closure of the temple useful?


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhou county is on the right track.


    With the concerted efforts of sun Dou, Yue Huaijin and huoshenzi, Wuhou county has been built into a standardized county. Representatives of all towns and villages must pay tribute to them, even the alien creatures living here are no exception.


    No creature dares to disobey their will easily.


    The alchemists here began to set up various alchemy sites to refine pills for the creatures in the county and promote more transactions.


    Where there are herbalists, there will be no shortage of trading resources.


    People from other counties came here. In order to get pills, these people were willing to join the Wuhou Gang, or set up a drug search team to enter the taixuan mountains to find herbs and trade with the herbalist.


    In this way, the Wuhou Gang is constantly growing.


    Yang Wu, the leader of the guild, only spent a lot of time in dealing with the affairs of the guild. Sun Dou spent more time on cultivation. He has made an impact on the top divine realm. He has gained a lot from the battle with heaven. Yue Huaijin is smart. She is the leader in dealing with Wuhou county. Many people regard her as the hostess, but she doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding and tells all creatures, She is just a handmaid.


    All the creatures were amazed at what kind of person the sect leader Yang Wu was. He got such a beautiful and powerful handmaid.


    On this day, at the junction of Wuhou county and the taixuan mountains, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared, the smell of medicine was fragrant, and the surrounding plants were growing madly, as if there were something amazing in the world.


    Suddenly, a wave of terrible chaotic thunder fell madly, startling all the creatures.


    Chaotic divine thunder, even real gods may not dare to connect.


    The force that destroyed everything flooded a large area.


    Boom boom!


    The place was bombed into a depression, and a embarrassed figure escaped from it.


    "Crazy, really crazy." Cai Zhenda scolded.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Yang Wu used a means of regardless of life and death to refine pills. He not only succeeded, but also attracted chaos thunder. Yang Wu was so desperate that he couldn''t help scolding.


    But the thunder is coming. Does that mean Dan has become?


    If so, Yang Wu is too rebellious.


    After two years of seclusion, he finally refined into a true God level pill?


    After a wave of chaotic thunder passed, heaven and earth calmed down.


    All nearby were destroyed, only a layer of thunder and fire was filled, but soon the thunder and fire disappeared and was absorbed in one direction.


    Some real gods in the taixuan mountains were shocked.


    Three creatures looked at Yang Wu''s position and wiped a thick color of greed.


    Cai Zhen quickly turned back and guarded before Yang Wu. He didn''t give these creatures a chance to fight.


    Yang Wu looked at the five Yijie Zhenshen level pills extracted from the medicine tripod and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, finally succeeded, finally succeeded!"


    Over the past two years, he has been thinking about how to integrate the two forces day and night. Today, he wrapped them together with the power of soul and immortal root, and finally succeeded.


    But a divine tripod was also completely refined and discarded.


    "Are you a true God herbalist?" a strange creature asked faintly.


    Yang Wu looked at the huge head in the distance, arched his hand and replied, "Yang Wu has just become a true God level herbalist in the medicine temple."


    "Can you refine several genuine divine drugs for my family?" has the final say, "the reward is yours."


    Another creature said, "why don''t you visit our family? I have a lot of resources for you to refine pills."


    The next moment, the creature poked out a huge claw and grabbed Yang Wu.


    Before this claw catches Yang Wu, Cai Zhen stops the attack for Yang Wu.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. The people in our medicine temple are not so easy to bully." Cai Zhen replied in a humble and unassuming way.


    "I just invited him to my family. Do you really want to stop me?" the creature said again.


    This is a demon creature, a horse like head, but there are many differences with horses. Before his real body appears, I don''t know what race he is.


    Between his words, his two claws poked out at the same time, and the overwhelming power was quite appalled.


    Cai Zhen greeted him with a fist. He would never allow the other party to hurt Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was not afraid at all. He slowly collected the medicine tripod and refined a drop of immortal liquid in his body to restore consumption.


    The other two creatures did not do anything, but just watched silently.


    If Cai Zhen can''t stop the creature, it doesn''t deserve their attention.


    After Yang Wu put away the medicine tripod and pill, he looked up at the battle above the sky and said, "if you want to invite me as a guest, it depends on whether you are qualified."


    Then Yang wuruhua rushed towards the creature as a flash of lightning.


    He''s incredibly brave to get involved in the battle.


    When he moved, a chaotic thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, a fork shadow waved, and the chaotic thunder washed away.


    When Cai Zhen and the creature noticed Yang Wu''s attack, the power of the electric fork had been bombed.


    "Go away!" the horse like creature waved his claw to break the chaotic electric fork.


    However, he immediately felt the spread of a destructive force, which not only broke his claw strength, but also blew electricity at him.


    Before he could put away his claws, the lightning had spread, and the terrible power blew one of his claws away in an instant.


    Roar!


    The creature roared.


    Before he went crazy, there were a lot of chaotic thunder covering him.


    It turned out that Yang Wu had been killed.


    Holding the electric fork in his hand, he really has the spirit of killing God in case of God and killing devil in case of devil.


    Cai Zhen was so frightened that he withdrew from the battle circle that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "is chaotic Leihai Yang Shao''s back garden? It''s coming when he says the call!"


    Yang Wu was baptized by chaotic thunder liquid, and the electric fork also absorbed countless chaotic thunder. It''s not difficult to summon it.


    The demon creature of the true God level was scared to pee.


    Such a terrible chaotic thunder sea, even if he has strong power, he can''t resist it for long. He will certainly suffer a loss and run away directly.


    Yang Wu put away the electric fork and sighed a fluke. If the other party fought with him, he might not be able to support it all the time. Besides, there are two creatures staring at him.


    It''s enough to scare each other away.


    "It''s worthy of being a true God level herbalist. If that guy doesn''t escape, I''ll do it for Yang Shao." one alien true God said. He is the true God of yinjiaoniu family. He belongs to the ancestor of yintaiguan and has been practicing in the taixuan mountains.


    Next to him, another statue is a creature of the termite family, with an incomparably terrible talent. It is a creature that can not be offended.


    Where termites go, everything is bald.


    Yang Wu didn''t mind the other party''s hindsight. He invited: "please come over and have a chat."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1751

    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi, these are two true gods.


    They are the ancestors of the two races, with extraordinary status.


    Unconsciously, Yang Wu has the qualification to be on an equal footing with real God level creatures.


    This is the glory brought to him by the true God level herbalist.


    Yang Wu opened the door to the mountain and said, "there is my brother''s territory. It will belong to me for a long time. If you are willing to make me a friend, please help me. Don''t let the guys here destroy my territory. These two pills are a gift for my brother to meet."


    Yang Wu handed the two freshly refined true God pills to the two true God level creatures.


    Cai Zhen looked at it, and his eyes flashed a hot light.


    Yang Wu is too generous.


    The two creatures didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so forthright. They took over the robbery of Zhenshen pill and smiled more on their faces.


    Yin Aoli said, "I have unworthy children begging for money from you. Naturally, my old ancestor will not interfere."


    Bai Yi said, "well, I''m not going to get into trouble with termites, but don''t let them in easily. The children''s temperament is not very good. They have to find something to eat if they are not careful."


    "It''s enough to have two brothers." Yang Wu answered, and then he said, "do you have any pills you want to refine? As long as you have enough materials, I can help you with one or two words."


    At present, he lacks some strong support. These two true gods may be a good help.


    They don''t have to work for him, but it''s also necessary for them to frighten the creatures around. After all, they are real local snakes.


    Bai Yi asked, "we are not human. Your pill is limited to us."


    Yinaoli also nodded gently to express his approval.


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi naturally want to obtain the true God pill to improve their strength, but they don''t know whether Yang Wu has the ability to refine it.


    "Ha ha, you two don''t know. I don''t have many other advantages. Alchemy has the most advantages. For example, I can refine the ''silver blood pill'' needed by your Yinjiao family and the ''ant spirit pill'' needed by the termite family, as well as the ''explosive soul pill'' and ''Baiyang pill''..." Yang Wu said with a confident smile.


    He has too many danfang and many true gods. It is not difficult to convince these two creatures.


    After hearing this, Yin Aoli and Bai Yi showed great excitement. They have heard of these pills, and they are also available in the drug temple, but they are all sky high prices, there is no market, and anyone can grab them.


    Yang Wu said it could be refined. It''s hard for them to be excited.


    Therefore, the two true gods and Yang Wu started to be brothers.


    On one side, Cai Zhen couldn''t help sighing: "you can''t refuse!"


    Yang Wu invited them to Wuhou county. Naturally, they wouldn''t refuse.


    Yintaiguan was shocked when he knew that his ancestors were invited by Yang Wu.


    Usually, it''s not easy for him to think about the old ancestor, but now he''s invited by Yang Wu. How capable he is.


    And the ancestor of the termite tribe, who are all powerful overlords in the taixuan mountains.


    Even the head of Tongshen mansion doesn''t have the face to invite them.


    Yintaiguan admired Yang Wu.


    When Yang Wu invited the two true gods to sit down, Taijun also quietly killed them.


    Taijun went to Zixiao hall. The ancestors of Zixiao hall appeared and forced him back. Instead of returning to the city of void, he received the news from his subordinates. Yang Wu appeared in the medicine temple and did not die, so he killed him.


    "Yang Wu, right? I don''t care where you are. I''ll make you look good this time." Taijun flapped his silver wings, broke the void and fell into Wuhou county.


    On the way here, he had completely understood Yang Wu''s whereabouts and would never make a mistake.


    Along the way, he didn''t dare to expose his whereabouts too much. If he aroused the vigilance of the strong in the drug temple, he might not be able to catch Yang Wu.


    It would be a great feat to catch Yang Wu back.


    The other party is still the son of luck.


    "Well, there are still people coming from your medicine temple?" Bai Yi reacted the fastest. No matter how well Taijun hid, he could feel it.


    "Who can make a brother so vigilant?" asked Yori.


    "A strong enemy!" Bai Yi affirmed.


    Yang Wugang wanted to ask Cai Zhen, so he angrily patted them with empty power towards their position.


    "Good courage!" Cai Zhen finally responded and rose to the sky to face and block the sudden attack.


    Bang!


    Cai Zhen is not someone else''s opponent. He was directly pumped away and rolled down.


    Yang Wu picked his eyes and opened his soul eyes. He saw that Taijun rushed from the void. He wiped a trace of worry: "it''s him!"


    "Yang Wu is captured!" Taijun grabbed Yang Wu''s position.


    Without waiting for Yang Wu''s hand to meet the right, Yin Aoli protected Yang Wu''s fist and punched in the air, blocking Taijun''s fist, but Yang Wu''s position immediately exploded. Some nearby creatures had no time to retreat and were directly shocked to death.


    "Damn it." yinaoli''s arm was numb and his body was shaken back.


    "I''ll come!" Bai Yi drank and snatched up to snipe Taijun.


    A white torrent of evil Qi washed up towards Taijun.


    Taijun shouted, "look for death."


    Cai Zhen also regained his mind again, took out his soldiers and killed Taijun.


    Yin Aoli can''t lose face here. Just forget it. He broke out and killed Taijun.


    Three to one.


    In the eyes of others, Taijun must be doomed.


    But he is a registered disciple of the great void emperor and a creature of an alien race. He has the gift of void. Even if he plays three with one, he is not afraid.


    The four true God level creatures hit the nine heaven, which startled the creatures below.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Sun Dou also came out of the closed pass.


    "You protect the people here and ask for help from Tongshen mansion. The people in the void hall are coming," Yang Wu said.


    It''s too strong.


    Yang Wu is not sure whether he can push the other party back. Only if tongshenfu has strong support, can he be sure of everything.


    Fortunately, he invited Yin Aoli and Bai Yi, otherwise Cai Zhen alone could not protect him.


    "I can''t wait to die." Yang Wu said to himself and rushed up.


    With his current strength, he can also provide some firepower. It would be better if he could hit Taijun hard.


    He mobilized all the power of thunder and lightning, even the power of immortal root broke out together, led the chaotic God thunder, and blasted Taijun with an electric fork.


    "If you want my life, try it." Yang Wuhuo went out.


    However, before his strength touched Taijun, this guy shuttled from the void and disappeared. He appeared in another direction, shot Cai Zhen and shot at Yin Aoli and Bai Yi respectively.


    "When I kill them, I will slowly cook you." Taijun said confidently.


    "You are too crazy." Yin Aoli roared. The silver horn burst into silver light, and the sharp horn pierced Taijun thorn.


    Bai Yi also released the talent of terror, and the evil Qi turned into white clouds and covered the past against Taijun.


    These attacks are very terrible and can''t be resisted by ordinary true gods.


    Taijun has the ability to escape into the void. He can avoid their attack and make them return without attack.


    This is a little unsolved.


    Both Yin Aoli and Bai Yi were badly hit by Taijun.


    Yang Wu was very helpless. He had no ability to lock the other party. The other party appeared and disappeared, making them lose their temper.


    "That''s it?" Yang Wu''s chaotic divine thunder can''t last too long. He can''t hit Taijun. He''s just wasting his strength. When he converged on the power of chaotic divine thunder, Taijun''s attack was photographed.


    Bang!


    Yang Wu was shot flying, even if there was a black pot defense, it didn''t help.


    Taijun''s strength is much stronger than him.


    "It''s up to you to escape this time." Taijun glanced at Yang Wu. The power of emptiness bound Yang Wu and wanted to take Yang Wu away. He didn''t want to entangle it.


    Suddenly, a great force was born in the sky, a void hole was opened, and a thin shadow swept out of it.


    "Wang Wang, little Wuzi, you can really welcome me." a slender black dog appeared, and a Thunder Mountain suppressed Taijun.


    Taijun wants to escape with the help of the power of the void, but Thunder Mountain seems to be everywhere. No matter how he escapes, he can''t escape.


    "It''s the dog!" Taijun can be sure that the black dog that appeared was the one who used the true God array to deal with him on the Shenxiao battlefield.


    This is the immortal thunder seal formed by two thunder mountains. Under the power of Xiao Hei, the power is more terrible than Yang Wu''s power to urge the electric fork.


    Taijun had no choice but to throw Yang Wu out and try his best to resist the immortal thunder seal.


    Boom boom!


    Taijun''s explosive power was very strong, but xianleiyin''s explosive power was stronger, which shocked him to retreat.


    At the same time, Yin Aoli and Bai Yi also shot again. They don''t want to be bullied like this in their own territory.


    This time, too Jun was unable to parry these attacks and was forced to shuttle through the void.


    "Hey, Yang Wu, you can''t escape. If you dare to move the territory of our void hall, you will soon know how to die." Taijun left cruel words.


    As long as he determines Yang Wu''s position, he can take a powerful helper to clean up Yang Wu.


    "I have Xiaohei. Who am I afraid of?" Yang Wu was confident in an instant.


    The appearance of Xiao Hei did give him a dose of cardiotonic.


    "Xiaowuzi, don''t think of me as omnipotent. The key is to rely on yourself." Xiaohei responded without looking good. Then he aimed at Yin Aoli and Bai Yi and said: "these two little guys are good, but their blood is too bad. If you can temper them and restore their ancient blood, your talent will be stronger. It''s a pity."


    "This... This adult is?" Yin Aoli looked at the dog and was shocked by the other party''s words.


    "Don''t you know my immortal''s taboo? Be an honest attendant. I can give you some advice to temper your silver horns and reach the supreme rank. Don''t expect to be in the immortal class. And you termite, the poison of termite is not pure enough and wasted your talent."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1752

    As soon as Xiao Hei appeared, he stole the limelight of Yang Wu, the true God level herbalist.


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi were stunned by his words and completely listened to them.


    Although the little black dog is not big, he is definitely an expert. He drove Taijun away as soon as he appeared. His strength is incomparably strong. There is a reason to convince them.


    Yang Wu also knew that Xiao Hei had many skills, and he didn''t mind at all. He let it fool him.


    He called Cai Zhen and asked Cai Zhen to send back the news that he had become a true God herbalist.


    He must be valued by the temple of medicine.


    "I''ve sent your message back. The hall Lord meant to let you go back to the medicine temple. It might be more convincing to verify it in public." Cai Zhen suggested.


    Yang Wu thought and said, "well, I''ll go back."


    Xiao Hei is here. Everything will be fine here.


    When he goes back, he can sit down in the medicine temple and get a real God level escort. It''s necessary to go back this time.


    Yang Wu called Xiao Hei over and asked Yin Aoli and Bai Yi to heal their wounds. They will continue to talk later.


    "This is already my territory. You can toss about as much as you want. I have to go back to the medicine temple. I need more true gods to come and sit in the battle. That guy is the man and horse of the void Temple just now. He will certainly report all this to the void Temple. We will be in trouble." Yang Wu Jianjie said, paused, and he said: "I''m thinking about whether it''s necessary to tell the temple about the Shenxiao battlefield."


    "Don''t say anything, it will only be bad. The place has been isolated by me. We can''t find its existence without immortal means. In the future, it will be our back garden and our retreat, which can''t be known any more." Xiaohei denied.


    "OK, listen to you." Yang Wu said in a deep voice. After explaining some simple matters, he returned to the medicine temple with CAI Zhen.


    This time, he has to ask old Dan to come out to town for him.


    Who knows what the heads of other temples are thinking.


    He needs a respected elder to support him. Qiao Yanyun alone is not enough.


    When Yang Wu came back, he went to see Qiao Yanyun immediately.


    "Oh, I came back so soon. I thought it would take you at least decades or a hundred years to take that step. It seems that I still underestimate you." Qiao Yanyun said with great joy after seeing Yang Wu.


    "I was watched by the people of the void hall. They wanted to kill me and come back to ask the master for help." Yang Wu said.


    "Who makes you the son of luck? People don''t have to kill you." Qiao Yanyun smiled heartlessly.


    "My luck has been handed over. They still don''t let me go. They don''t put our medicine temple here. The master will decide for me."


    "Isn''t Cai Zhen following you?"


    "He was hurt, too."


    "Then don''t stay outside, just stay in the temple, and the people in the void Temple dare not kill them."


    "Just shrinking?"


    "What else can we do? We are medicine refiners and can''t compete with those martial arts."


    Yang Wu stared at his master. Did she actually admit counsellor?


    Is this really her?


    Qiao Yanyun was stared at by Yang Wu and said, "we need to know how to recognize the situation. The void hall is really too strong to prevent from being stared at by them. Our medicine temple can''t fight with them for you."


    "I''m already a true God herbalist, can''t I?"


    "Unless you become the Lord of the temple like me, you may have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu gave up the idea of confrontation between the medicine temple and the void temple, and the best way is to ask for two more true God level Dharma protectors.


    The verification of the true God medicine refiner must have more than three Temple masters present and finally identify his identity before it can be determined.


    After Qiao Yanyun sent out the invitation, many hall owners came.


    The seven main halls of the medicine temple, the hall of sentient beings, the hall of all things, the Danchen hall, the caodu hall, the early morning hall and the sunset hall have all arrived. Only the Lord of the Zhongtian hall has something to go out and doesn''t even leave his body, can he not appear.


    It can be said that he attaches great importance to Yang Wu.


    The place of this verification is the main medicine temple.


    Yang Wu is too young.


    Now it is verified that Zhenshen level herbalist has broken the historical record of 100000 years.


    Even those natural drug boys and elixir talents in ancient times are just like this.


    This is a great event for the temple of medicine.


    Once the verification is successful, Yang Wu, as a registered disciple of Shennong xianzun, will sit down.


    Only such talent can be favored by Shennong xianzun.


    Old Dan came out to protect Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, are you sure you want to verify the identity of the true God herbalist?" asked the Lord of the medicine temple.


    The Lord of the hall of sentient beings said, "you hall masters are here. It''s not a joke."


    Yang Wu said solemnly, "Yang Wu dare not joke. I can refine the true God pill."


    "Well, let''s witness the birth of the youngest true God level herbalist in nearly 100000 years," said the medicine temple.


    With his approval, Yang Wu began to refine pills in front of so many Temple masters.


    Back to the medicine temple, all herbs are provided by the medicine temple, otherwise he doesn''t have so many herbs to consume.


    The cooperation with caoyutang and jiushenzong also failed to provide him with a large number of Zhenshen level pills in a short time.


    Now the Wuhou sect has contacted Caoyue hall and jiushenzong under the needle guiding and silk guiding of huoshenzi, and is ready to open up channels to provide pills for them, while they are providing manpower and herbs for the Wuhou sect.


    This time, Yang Wu was much more calm than before, and finished it at one time.


    It''s just that what is refined is only a true God pill without robbery, not a thunder robbery pill.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    WuJie pill is also a pill with poor properties, but over time, it is not difficult to refine Leijie pill.


    "This integration is not good, there is no thunder robbery." Yang Wu regretted.


    "It''s too modest. It''s too modest. How old are you? You can refine the true divine pill. When we Temple masters were as big as you, we could only refine the holy pill." the Lord of the medicine Temple smiled.


    "Yes, you are now the youngest true God medicine refiner in the past 100000 years in our medicine temple, which is the blessing of our medicine temple." the Lord of the hall of sentient beings said.


    "Good job, young Lord." Old Dan said happily.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being my apprentice. You haven''t humiliated me." Qiao Yanyun pasted gold on his face.


    Other temple lords knew her temperament and didn''t care at all.


    They looked at Yang Wu and sighed in their hearts: "it''s worthy of being the disciple of Lord Shennong."


    Unconsciously, they have put Yang Wu to the same height as them, and even a trace of awe.


    If he continues to grow like this, the divine world is definitely not his destination.


    After Yang Wu''s identity was identified, the main hall leaders agreed to hold a gift ceremony for Yang Wu and announce it to the world.


    Yang Wu didn''t refuse this time. He really needs an arrogant name to frighten some small people.


    Otherwise, everyone thinks he is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded at will.


    Yang Wu returned to his residence and waited for the ceremony to begin.


    This time, the medicine temple should be sealed as the "Wuhou" true God pharmacist, which was also put forward by Yang Wu.


    Not everyone can have a title.


    God level herbalists can have titles, but they are far from true God level.


    It has been identified as the true God level medicine refiner, which can definitely move the divine world.


    Even in the vast divine world, there are still few true God pharmacists.


    When the disappearance of Yang Wu''s gift was spread, the people in the medicine temple were boiling.


    It was not long before Yang wucai joined the medicine temple. Fifty years was not enough, and thirty years was barely enough. He reached the true God pharmacist. This promotion is too fast.


    Those herbalists who came in with Yang Wu had a feeling that they couldn''t catch up with him.


    Especially Xiao Lingzi, who is called Dan body.


    Not long after he became a divine pharmacist, Yang Wu has crossed the great realm and reached the true divine pharmacist. How can he compare.


    Luozhou, Luofu, caoyutang and jiushenzong have established a relationship with Yang Wu. They are very happy to hear that Yang Wu has become a true God pharmacist.


    One after another sent people and horses on a crazy journey. We must congratulate Yang Wu in front of him.


    As for the war clan, some people also proposed to send the Yang family to establish a relationship with Yang Wu. This time, we must not neglect it. We should show enough sincerity to persuade Yang Wu to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    The fox Moon Clan and the ape clan have also been informed. They are very glad that they have not made enemies with Yang Wu. A promising true God pharmacist is worth making friends with them.


    Three months later, sun Dou, Nan Xi, huoshenzi and others came from Wuhou county. They wanted to witness Yang Wu''s glorious moment.


    The gift ceremony began.


    The layout of the medicine temple was extremely festive and grand. Some guards sounded the horn, some guards played a huge drum, and some pharmacists lit the fire of the 9981 medicine tripod. Many maidservants sprinkled flowers in the air to create a auspicious atmosphere.


    The heads of the hall sat in the middle of the hall, with the elders on the left and right to witness this moment.


    Mei Zixin, the leader of Caoyue hall, showed up directly, and Luo Tianming, the old leader of Luo''s house, paid great attention to it.


    Luo Tianming has a great position in Luozhou. He is not as simple as the ordinary strong God, and he also has a deal with Qiao Yanyun.


    The last time he came to the temple of medicine was when Qiao Yanyun was promoted to the Lord of the temple.


    Yang Wu is very grateful for their arrival, but he doesn''t know how long this friendship can last.


    It''s good that he is a true God pharmacist, but the enemies he has to face are extremely powerful. Once it is announced, I''m afraid they will be frightened.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Please come forward to accept the reward." there was a sound.


    Yang Wu came out. Today, Qiao Yanyun ordered someone to dress up for him. The whole person is energetic, radiant, awe inspiring and handsome. He is really an unparalleled teenager.


    Some charming female pharmacists were attracted to him.


    The Lord of the medicine Temple announced: "Yang Wu was granted the title of ''true God pharmacist of marquis Wu'', a land of three counties, a true God robe, eight superior God veins, and..."


    Many thick rewards fell on Yang Wu''s head, and his face was also painted with a trace of joy.


    Suddenly, outside the hall, a voice sounded: "Hall Lord, the great void emperor, please see me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1753

    The emptiness emperor is a supreme figure in the divine world.


    Five temples, Taihe, void, God Emperor, heaven emperor and medicine God, all great emperors have very strong strength.


    Void ranks second, which shows how terrible his strength is.


    The power of the great emperor of the medicine Temple ranked last, and the reason why he was on the list was not because of his combat power, but his alchemy ability, which had already reached an amazing place.


    The top medicine refiner can naturally call on a large number of strong people to work for him, which is the most terrible place of the medicine emperor.


    On the day Yang Wu was granted, the great void emperor came, and everyone was surprised.


    The great emperors of all parties rarely walk. The great emptiness emperor is the most mysterious. It is said that he is not a human being, and he is not close to the medicine temple. Even if the emptiness Temple wants to buy pills, it is the following creatures who do it without him.


    Why did he suddenly visit today?


    "Please!" the Lord of the medicine temple also wondered why the void emperor came, and immediately took other temple lords out to meet him.


    The Lord of the medicine temple is not the medicine emperor. The real medicine Emperor sees the head but not the tail. No one knows where he is.


    The nine main hall leaders are just his descendants.


    The void emperor and the medicine emperor are on an equal footing. They can''t be rude.


    Everyone in the main hall went out to meet him. The array door outside the main hall was wide open to allow the emptiness emperor to come in.


    A great shore figure shuttling from the void came down to Ling. He restrained all his breath, but still caused great pressure to everyone present. People looked at him like a giant black hole, as if he could devour all living creatures.


    "I''ve seen the great void emperor." the Lord of the medicine Temple arched his hand and greeted him.


    The others followed.


    This is respect for a great emperor.


    "I haven''t come to the medicine temple for a long time. Don''t be too nervous. I just happened to pass by and want to see the medicine emperor." the emptiness emperor smiled.


    It''s just his part, not his real body.


    After his voice fell, a figure also came out in the forbidden area of the drug God Temple. It was a white haired old man. He smiled and said, "why is it difficult to see me? It''s worth your vain visit."


    The old man with white hair and young face is the emperor of medicine.


    "Meet the medicine emperor." the people in the medicine Temple knelt down and said excitedly.


    This is also the separation of the medicine emperor.


    With the medicine emperor, the medicine temple will not be afraid of the void emperor.


    "Get up." the medicine emperor calmly replied. His eyes looked at the emptiness emperor and said, "let''s go out and get together. Don''t put too much pressure on the little guys in my hall. They are afraid of you."


    "This is your territory. There''s nothing to be afraid of." the emptiness emperor disapproved, and then he said, "I have one thing to ask you this time. I''ll take someone away. This person doesn''t matter to you, but it''s very important to me. Any compensation can be given to you."


    "So generous, it seems that this person is really important. I don''t know who it is?"


    "Yang Wu, the son of Qi."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Wu.


    As soon as Yang Wu was granted, he was watched by the great emperor of emptiness?


    Is this an honor or a tragedy?


    "Sure enough, he came." Yang Wu sighed in his heart.


    At this point, he really had nothing to say, so it was up to the temple of medicine to protect him.


    Old Dan appeared beside him and said, "he is a disciple of my master Shennong. You are not qualified to take him."


    Old Dan was once an abandoned pill refined by Shennong. He was in awe of Shennong like his biological father.


    Yang Wu is a disciple of Shennong. Naturally, he will defend him in every way.


    "Eh, your noumenon is..." the emptiness emperor''s eyes fell on Old Dan and said in great surprise.


    The medicine emperor stood in front of Old Dan and said, "this elder is related to the immortal ancestor of our medicine temple. You don''t have to think about it. It''s even more impossible for you to take Yang Wu. He is a disciple of the immortal ancestor and has just been promoted to the realm of true God refining pharmacist. The people of our medicine temple can never give you the void hall. There are a pile of pills as long as there are enough divine veins."


    The medicine emperor is very impolite. His strength is not as good as the vanity emperor, but he is not afraid of him.


    The emptiness emperor said in a deep voice, "there''s no room to talk about it. There are no lack of true God herbalists in your medicine temple. If you need seedlings in this field, I can send you eight Dan body seedlings in the emptiness temple to ensure that at least two true God level herbalists can be cultivated and a void stone pulse can be given to you."


    Danti seedlings and void stone veins have unlimited value.


    Enough to change the life of any true God level herbalist.


    "You can go back." the medicine Emperor didn''t think about it.


    "Well, then watch him and don''t let him leave the territory of the medicine temple." the emptiness emperor said and disappeared in front of him.


    As soon as the crowd loosened, Yang Wu''s cold hair suddenly stood up. He felt bound by a force and was taken away from here.


    "Good courage." the medicine emperor drank and cut out a palm, splitting the void.


    Yang Wu, who was to be brought into the void, was saved by danger.


    At this moment, Yang Wu was wet with cold sweat.


    The feeling that there was no room for rejection just now made him feel very helpless and scared.


    If there were no medicine emperor here, he would be taken away nine times out of ten.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" Old Dan''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu made up his mind and said, "I''m fine."


    The medicine emperor appeared beside Yang Wu and said, "the way of emptiness of the emptiness emperor is unparalleled. If he is here, I can''t save you."


    Yang Wu bowed to the emperor and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. You''re a disciple of Xianzu and a pillar of our medicine temple. How can I allow him to go wild here? You''ll stay in the temple for a while. I''ll discuss the pill with you." the medicine emperor said.


    The people around were all shocked.


    The medicine emperor''s Dandao has reached a state of ecstasy. How many people can discuss the Dandao with him?


    Yang Wu has become a lucky man. It''s really envious.


    However, considering that Yang Wu can be liked by Shennong, the emperor of medicine is afraid that he also has the idea of instructing him. At the same time, he is also a wake-up call to other temple owners. Yang Wu will be treated as a descendant by the emperor of medicine. Maybe he can have the title of "little emperor" from today on.


    With Yang Wu''s age and the realm of alchemy, it''s not too much to have such a title.


    Now, the name is justified by the emperor of medicine.


    When Yang Wu left with the medicine emperor, the Lord of the medicine Temple discussed with many hall lords, gave Yang Wu another title of "Wuhou Shaodi" and called on the world.


    After today, Yang Wu''s name has completely resounded in every corner of the divine world.


    Emperors and daughters are human beings, and talents are the top existence, which represents the opportunity to be emperor in the future.


    Now Yang Wu is called "little emperor", which also means that he is finally on an equal footing with these emperors and women and has the same qualification to be emperor.


    When the news came out, everything about Yang Wu began to be put on the table and searched by others. When it was determined that he was the son of Qi luck, all the creatures agreed that the medicine temple was too smart. They must want to get Qi luck from Yang Wu.


    As for those who still want to make Yang Wu''s idea, they have to restrain.


    The little emperor of the drug temple is no longer something that ordinary forces can touch.


    In such an identity, there will be strong people at the level of true God to protect them in and out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace, Du Xiaojing, the imperial daughter, was most happy when she learned the news. She directly asked to see her father and asked to go to the medicine temple.


    This time, the emperor of heaven no longer refused Du Xiaojing''s request.


    "Dad is the best." Du Xiaojing said excitedly.


    She thought her father would stop her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I haven''t seen Yang Wu for many years. She misses more and more in her heart.


    Now, her strength is infinitely close to the level of true God.


    In these years of seclusion, she has been promoted rapidly, which is the style of imperial women.


    "If you have a chance, take him back and have a look. Now he is also qualified to be my son-in-law." the Heavenly Emperor said very gently.


    The emperor of heaven ranked behind the great emperor of the void, and did not send the God Emperor of the temple of heaven, but no one dared to underestimate the guy who quietly became emperor.


    "Dad, you snobbish guy, I knew Xiao Wuzi was good. Now he''s promising. You''re willing to let others associate with him. You don''t know what he thinks of me. Sobbing."


    "As an imperial daughter, how can I marry a lonely and unknown person?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain state, a young scholar has been quietly spreading knowledge, including knowledge of daily life, knowledge of being a man and doing things, and more reasonable knowledge. Each kind of knowledge is taught to children who are just in the enlightenment environment.


    He speaks very well, often from many examples around him. Unlike those old teachers, he doesn''t let children memorize by rote, let alone beat children at any time.


    These children especially like the young man. More and more children gather around him. Even some old people who have nothing to do occasionally come to listen to the knowledge said by the young teacher.


    Those ferocious guys wanted to drive the boy away, but they were finally persuaded by the boy in a few words.


    There were many followers around him silently, but he only left a golden lion, which was once subdued in Luo''s house.


    He didn''t stay in one place all the time. He only stayed in each place for a year at most. If he sowed the seeds, he would sprout one day in the future.


    Over the years, he was not calm. The emperor of the void emperor pursued him.


    They had fought many times. At first, they were only tied, but with more and more times of fighting, the emperor was beaten away by him.


    That boundless culture is too heavy for everyone to bear.


    "Gou Lao, can I meet my brother again?" the boy asked the scruffy old man around him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Civil and military conflict. When we want to strike a balance, it is the day to get together."


    "If you say I''m not strong enough, it''s over."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1754

    Forbidden area of drug temple.


    Where the medicine emperor lived alone.


    This is a quiet place in Yaoshen mountain. There is no big array to isolate it.


    Everyone knows that this is the place where the medicine emperor stays, so no one dares to disturb him. Unless he doesn''t want to live, Mao rushes here rashly.


    Yang Wu accompanied Yao Di to this beautiful place, and his mood finally calmed down.


    Just now, my mind has been thinking about the scene that the void emperor wants to take him away by force. I feel that I am still very small.


    "It''s useless to think more. If you stay here to practice later, you can have no worry about your life." the medicine emperor seemed to see through Yang Wu''s mind and said.


    Yang Wu made up his mind and said, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t shrink here. If I really want to be caught, I''ll die."


    "I let you stay here. I don''t mean to laugh at you. I''m not as strong as the other party. There''s nothing wrong with avoiding its edge. It''s a foolish man who really wants to die." the emperor responded, and then he said: "It''s good that you reached this step when you were young. You have your own secrets about how you came here, but you are still far from your absolute strength. Since you are a disciple of Xianzu, that is, my younger martial brother, I won''t let you die like this, otherwise Xianzu will blame me for not taking good care of you."


    "Are you also a disciple of Lord Shennong?" Yang Wu asked in surprise.


    "It''s just that kind of anonymous disciple." the medicine emperor sighed lightly, and thought to himself: "if I were a disciple of Xianzu, would I still stay here?"


    Then he cut to the point and began to consider Yang Wu''s Alchemy.


    Yang Wu also told the emperor of medicine about some of his experiences in Dandao one by one.


    When the other party reaches the top, he won''t peep into his Dan way.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s story, the old face also showed a trace of surprise. It was obvious that he was surprised at Yang Wu''s Dan attainments.


    "Your Dandao is very messy, but you are very proficient. It''s great that you can combine every secret method. However, as the road of Dandao becomes wider and wider, you don''t form your own Dandao. Finally, it''s difficult to form your own school, surpass your predecessors and form your own unique Dandao." the emperor of Medicine said to Yang Wudao with great sincerity.


    Yang Wu asked, "Sir, have you formed your own way?"


    The medicine emperor was choked by Yang Wu''s question.


    "I barely formed a prototype and couldn''t get through the real supreme Road, otherwise I wouldn''t be stuck in this step all the time."


    "Oh, how can I find my own way?"


    "Melting your learning into a furnace is like refining the Dan medicine, leaving its dross and retaining its essence."


    The medicine emperor said a lot to Yang Wu. Yang Wu listened carefully and thought that the medicine emperor was indeed a strong man who had walked a long way on the Dan Road, which opened his eyes.


    Yang Wu is also thinking about how to go in his Dandao.


    As Yao Di said, what he learned is very complicated. He is based on the way of his predecessors. He really needs to think about how to form his own Dan Dao.


    If he can do this, he may be able to refine a better pill.


    So, during this time, Yang Wu simply stayed here to think about this problem. If he didn''t understand it, he immediately asked the medicine emperor. The medicine emperor also regarded Yang Wu as his younger martial brother and taught him nothing to hide.


    Yang Wu benefited a lot and gradually had a new understanding.


    He opened a tripod to make a fire and refine pills.


    He was not in a hurry to refine advanced pills, but starting from the most basic pills, he felt it necessary to temper them again to form his own unique style, perhaps more handy.


    After he started from basic alchemy, he found that seven or even eight robberies were brought in.


    The medicine emperor was also refining the basic pill, which attracted the nine robbery thunder punishment.


    "Nine is extremely, and nine robbery pill is the supreme pill," said the emperor.


    At this moment, Yang Wufang understood that his alchemy still had a long way to go.


    Before refining Jiujie pill, his pill was not perfect.


    In the blink of an eye, two years passed.


    Yang Wu also gradually formed his own rudiment of Dandao.


    The medicine emperor has been watching Yang Wu''s progress, and he can''t help but exclaim in his heart: "he is worthy of being the little guy favored by Xianzu. His understanding is amazing. He is more suitable for alchemy than my pill body. In particular, the power of immortal root contained in his body is not comparable to me. Maybe he can follow the steps of the master in the future."


    When Yang Wu finished a furnace of three robberies of the true God pill, the medicine emperor announced that Yang Wu could leave here.


    In the past two years, the progress from refining one robbery real God pill to refining three robbery real God pills has a great span.


    Only Yang Wu didn''t feel it. He felt that refining himself still had a long way to go, but his current strength did not allow him to go further. Unless he really reached the strength of the true God realm, he could refine the true God pill of more than four robberies.


    "Thank you for your instruction. Yang Wu will never forget it." Yang Wu made a big gift to the emperor of medicine and said gratefully.


    "You still call me elder brother, you will have a chance to come to fairyland, and don''t forget me." said the drug emperor agreeable. Then he threw a token to Yang Wudao: "hold it, you can mobilize any herbal medicine or monster in the temple of medicine at will."


    Yang Wu took the token, was stunned and said, "elder martial brother, is it too expensive?"


    "Is it valuable? Maybe it''s like this in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes, it''s just to mobilize all resources to improve my alchemy ability. Everything is foreign. As long as you reach my level or a stronger level, how many resources you want, a lot of people will send you." the medicine emperor disdained.


    Suddenly, Yang Wu understood the meaning of the medicine emperor. He was afraid that he didn''t have enough resources to refine pills and solve this worry for him. At the same time, he also told him that he could have countless resources only by becoming stronger and stronger.


    Yang Wu agreed with his elder martial brother and kept his feelings in mind.


    He went out of the customs with a token.


    He still has a lot of things to do. Even if there is a threat like the vanity emperor, he can not be afraid.


    However, as soon as she got out of the forbidden area, she received the news that the imperial daughter Du Xiaojing came to the medicine temple.


    Besides her, I also received a letter from Yang Wen.


    Yang Wu went to see Du Xiaojing with great joy.


    After she returned to the divine world, she has always been the image of a girl. She has been like that for many years. Wearing red clothes, with her beautiful face and proud figure, she has completely killed countless men.


    She rushed into Yang Wu''s arms like a milk swallow and said, "xiaowuzi, you are finally willing to come out to see my mother."


    Yang Wu was a little embarrassed. He had been going to spend Xiaojing as a child. When he came to the divine world, he knew that she was an imperial daughter with incomparable dignity. Once she almost lost her life. They had a very good relationship, but they really didn''t reach this step.


    However, he can''t refuse Du Xiaojing. After all, he has had feelings with her for several years. Moreover, she looks so evil. Even ziyuyue is a little inferior to her.


    Known as the emperor''s daughter, she is so excellent in all aspects.


    However, Yang Wu believes that after ziyuyue leaves the customs from the chaotic thunder sea, she is absolutely no worse than the emperor and daughter.


    Yang Wu patted Du Xiaojing on the back and said, "such a big man doesn''t know how shy it is to be seen."


    "Hum, who dares to look around? My mother dug his eyes." Du Xiaojing was as domineering as ever.


    "Just be overbearing. Let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    "I''ve been here for more than a year. I haven''t visited any corner here. It''s boring. It''s better to see you. If you don''t come out, I''ll break in."


    "That''s wronging you. It''s all my fault. I should have come out earlier."


    "That''s about the same."


    They met again after a long separation. They talked a lot, especially Du Xiaojing. After opening the conversation box, they couldn''t stop it.


    Yang Wu also patiently chatted with her slowly, feeling incomparably relaxed and happy.


    Then Du Xiaojing suddenly screamed, "I almost forgot my business. This time I''m here to take you into a secret place."


    "What secret place?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    "Emperor level secret place." Du Xiaojing said seriously. After a pause, she said, "it was a ''secret place to kill Emperor'' many centuries ago."


    Killing the emperor is an invincible legend. In the era of his rise, he killed all his opponents with a sword, and finally won the title of "killing the emperor".


    Killing the Emperor didn''t establish any power and went alone. In his later years, he wanted to impact into an immortal. It is said that he failed, and everything about him disappeared.


    Killing emperors and enemies is countless, and there are countless inheritance. If anyone finds his secret place, it is quite an emperor level God collection.


    Recently, several temples have joined hands to find the location of the "secret land of killing Emperors".


    The secret place of killing emperors can''t be swallowed by one person alone.


    Even if God money wants to buy this disposal right, it does not have this ability.


    Finally, several temples decided to select a group of the top God level strong people to go in, and whoever gets the emperor killing inheritance will belong to him.


    However, this time, the number of places in the divine realm is very small. Each of the five temples accounts for 100 places, so 500 places are used, and another 500 places are given to the forces in the world to rob.


    The right to auction these 500 places was handed over to God''s money dealers for auction.


    As for who will finally fall into the hands, it depends on the ability of all parties.


    Yang Wu has been closed for two years. I really don''t know about it.


    After listening, he also felt very interested.


    An imperial secret place may be his chance to break through the realm of true God.


    At the same time, he should also look for another kind of xuanjing Qi and improve his strength as soon as possible in order to deal with the void hall.


    "Xiaojingjing, I''ll accompany you into the secret place of killing the emperor." Yang Wu didn''t want to think much at all and directly agreed to Du Xiaojing.


    "That''s great. Our husband and wife are united. We can sweep all our opponents and win the inheritance of the secret place of killing the emperor." Du Xiaojing said with great excitement.


    "Husband and wife are united?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    It''s developing too fast.


    Du Xiaojing blushed and said, "why, let you be a husband and wife with my mother wronged you?"


    "No... that''s not what I mean... I mean..."


    "Don''t say anything, old lady has the final say."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1755

    The news of killing the emperor''s secret place is not a secret. It has already been spread.


    But the number of gods is only 1000. Five temples account for 500, and other forces can get 500. It''s too rare.


    Many people have opinions, but they only dare to vent a few words and dare not denounce the five temples.


    It''s the most powerful temple in the five directions. Thank God that 500 of them can come out to them.


    Besides, the emperor killing secret place is definitely the most dangerous secret place. Entering it is definitely a near death situation. People without enough strength are not allowed to enter at all.


    It is not difficult for Yang Wu to get a quota from the medicine temple, but he not only wants one quota, but he plans to go five.


    When Yang Wu made such a request to the Lord of the medicine temple, the Lord of the medicine temple was stunned.


    Yang Wu has too much appetite.


    Even if you get the appreciation of the medicine emperor, you can''t waste such precious places.


    "Yang Wu, there are 100 places in our temple. Ten of the nine temples are divided into ten, leaving only ten. These ten will be left to the strongest martial gods in the temple. They are qualified to compete for inheritance. You take five, which is unfair to others." the Lord of the medicine temple is very serious.


    His ability to explain this has given Yang Wu the greatest face. It depends on Yang Wu''s ignorance.


    "Temple Lord, I know your difficulties. Well, you give me three places, and I''ll go to my master and ask for two more places." Yang Wu stepped back.


    "I can only give you two places, and you can think of the other three by yourself."


    "Well, just two." Yang Wu didn''t want to embarrass the Lord of the medicine temple.


    The reason why he has five places is naturally arranged.


    Xiaohei has opened the channel between Wuhou county and Shenxiao battlefield, and his people have been transferred from Shenxiao battlefield.


    He needs a quota himself. Sun Dou must have a quota. Yue Huaijin can also consider giving her a quota, so three quotas are used.


    There are two places left. He left one for binghuan, and the last one he plans to give to Luofu.


    The old lord of Luo''s residence came in person at his gift ceremony and sent a batch of true God level grass materials to give him great support. It''s not too much to give Luo''s residence a place.


    As for huoshenzi''s strength is still weak, even if it doesn''t have much effect on him.


    The 1000 horses must be in the top divine realm and belong to the martial god level.


    Otherwise, how to compete with the warriors in the realm of true God?


    In the final analysis, this secret place is a place for the real God level strongmen to compete. These 1000 people just go in and try their luck. If they have the best harvest, they will be tempered if they have no harvest.


    However, not every true God can go in. The specific rules depend on how the five temples decide.


    Yang Wu doesn''t care about this, as long as he can go in.


    Yang Wu went to Qiao Yanyun to ask for places. Qiao Yanyun threw his big hand and gave Yang Wu five places. Plus the two places he got from the Lord of the medicine temple, he got a total of seven places, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s very kind of you, master." Yang wuzan said.


    "Don''t boast. I''ll go in when I''m a teacher. Take it easy. That place is very dangerous and can''t joke." Qiao Yanyun said seriously.


    "Master also goes in?" Yang Wu said in surprise.


    "Why, can''t you go in as a teacher? As long as the true God is not more than 3000 years old, you can go in." Qiao Yanyun replied.


    "I see. I''m relieved to have the master cover me."


    "How can you be so optimistic? Take a look at these materials about killing the emperor before he died. Otherwise, you will just die if you rashly bring people in."


    Yang Wu took the scroll she threw over, opened it and locked his eyebrows.


    The emperor killer can be called a murderer. He has slaughtered countless opponents, and after a large number of opponents were killed by him, they were refined into puppets, and even many souls were detained by him. They were all regarded as his booty and sealed in his imperial palace.


    These puppets or souls are all rampant for a while.


    After the emperor fell, they must still be there. If they rush in, they must face their attack and killing.


    If you can''t resist, there is only a dead end.


    "It''s so dangerous, you really should be careful." Yang Wu said solemnly.


    "Aren''t you going to shrink back?"


    "Why retreat? There is only one chance. Of course, we should cherish it. I don''t want to drag the master back."


    "Come on, don''t call me master any more. Just call me by my name. Lord Yao has said that you are his younger martial brother. If I were your master again, it would be very disrespectful, but I don''t mind if you call me that outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu got these places from Qiao Yanyun and sent someone to Wuhou county to call his people.


    He shouldn''t leave here easily. He will be exploited by the vanity emperor.


    It''s not that he was afraid of the void emperor, but the medicine emperor said that he was qualified to make the enemy feel afraid only if he saved his life and improved his strength.


    In the next few days, he accompanied Du Xiaojing around Yaoshen mountain and Yaoshen city. They talked a lot of interesting things. In particular, Du Xiaojing told Yang Wu a lot about the divine world, which he usually didn''t know.


    The emperor hall has a vast news network. It''s not surprising that she knows these things.


    At the same time, she also knows where Yang Wen is.


    Yang Wu is most happy to hear the news of Yang Wen. It''s his brother. They get together less and leave more. They don''t know when they can be together.


    He asked Du Xiaojing to send a message to Yang Wen and asked him to come to the medicine temple. He planned to place Yang Wen in Tongshen mansion in the future.


    Now Qiao Yanyun has handed over the management of tongshenfu to him. He doesn''t have time to take over.


    In addition, he asked her to help find Xiaoman''s whereabouts.


    Since he and ziyuyue left the divine world with Xiaohei, the girl didn''t know where to go. He was still worried.


    For such a small request from Yang Wu, Du Xiaojing accepted it without hesitation.


    Before long, Yang Wu''s people came.


    Sun Dou, Yue Huaijin, huoshenzi and binghuan from Shenxiao battlefield.


    Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin and others stayed in Wuhou county.


    Their strength has improved a lot, but they are not qualified to enter such a terrible place as the secret place of killing emperors.


    Ice magic is different. She has already reached the peak divine realm. After arriving at the Shenxiao battlefield, she has stepped into the half step of true God.


    If Xiao Hei hadn''t let her temper her foundation again, she would have planned to build a divine palace and break through the realm of true God.


    However, it is too difficult to step out of the realm of true God. We need to collect the things of true God, otherwise it is very difficult.


    This is why she chose to join Yang Wu.


    Perhaps only Yang Wu can help her break through this step.


    Now, she can be sure that her original choice was not wrong.


    Yang Wu called them over, told them about going to the secret place of killing God, and also told them the dangers, let them choose, and didn''t force them to go in.


    "Big brother, I''m sure to enter." Sun Dou won''t hesitate at all.


    Yue Huaijin didn''t think much about it. He replied, "I''m willing to go in, too, but I''m afraid it will drag the young master down."


    Ten thousand years ago, she was indeed a goddess, and now her return is, but without the training of these ten thousand years, she must have a great gap with other gods and goddesses.


    In addition, she is not a Terran, and the killing emperor belongs to a Terran. She doesn''t know whether she can get benefits when she goes in.


    "You are willing to go in. Whether you can gain depends on your own fortune. I heard that there are many inheritance left by the strong foreigners there, which were deprived by the emperor. As long as you don''t take care of the emperor''s inheritance, I believe you will gain some." Yang Wu said.


    "Everything depends on the young master''s orders." Yue Huaijin wiped a trace of excitement. If it is really as Yang Wu said, the secret place is worth going in.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to be stronger, so she kept breaking into all kinds of secret places, and finally fell into the drug god space. Without Yang Wu, she would be trapped all her life.


    This matter did not have a great impact on her. As a creature who wants to become a super strong, he has already seen through life and death, otherwise he can''t reach a higher level.


    Of course binghuan wants to go in. How can he give up such a rare opportunity.


    After years of training in Shenxiao battlefield, she has made great progress.


    Only the son of God of fire is not qualified to enter. Even if he is the son of God, his talent is amazing. Unfortunately, he is still in the intermediate jade moon state. Even if he can fight the top God state, it is not enough.


    Yang Wu called him over. Of course, it was good for him.


    "I have a place for you nine gods." Yang Wu looked at the son of the God of fire and said.


    Huoshenzi knew it would be like this and said excitedly, "is this... Is this OK?"


    The nine gods sect is a great power in Luozhou, but looking at the divine world, it is only a passable power. It is far from those giants and overlords. Otherwise, how could he join the medicine temple as a noble son of God.


    "Of course, you can give it to whoever you like." Yang Wu answered and paused. He said, "in addition, I have prepared a quota for Luofu and Caoyue hall. I need you to convey it to me and let them come and get it."


    "Ha ha, thank you for arranging this job for me. I''m sure I''ll pass on your words." huoshenzi laughed wildly.


    At this moment, he found out how wise it was to choose to follow Yang Wu.


    The youngest true God pharmacist in the past 100000 years has a promising future. That''s true.


    Such a precious place, he can get so many by himself. If it comes out, can he pay it back?


    Ordinary emperors or ladies don''t have such great ability.


    Yang Wu''s purpose in doing this is naturally to let his people know that he will not suffer a loss if he follows him.


    Giving a quota to the son of the God of fire is an attitude, especially to Luofu and Caoyue hall.


    "There is less than a year left. Let''s do it quickly." Yang Wu sent huoshenzi and said to other humanitarians: "during this time, you are ready. This is a dangerous place with a narrow life. You can''t be careless. If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll meet you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1756

    Yang Wu''s last sentence is not a joke. Entering the imperial secret land is so dangerous. Without perfect preparation, it will be a dead end.


    This time, Yang Wu will prepare carefully.


    He won''t feel that he can underestimate people in the world when he has the combat effectiveness of fighting the true God level. He will be in trouble when he meets a Taijun, not to mention more powerful than Taijun.


    There are not many true gods under the age of 3000, but there are definitely many.


    You can''t expect Qiao Yanyun to cover him at the critical time.


    From the day mountain prison got up again, he knew that he must not rely on others, even Xiao Hei.


    Only with your own hands can you make your own world.


    At his present stage, he can have many means to strengthen his combat effectiveness.


    I think I had a lot of money with Xiaoman. I was full of weapons, which was also an advantage.


    Now he can mobilize all the resources of the temple of medicine. How can he let it go.


    There is also a weapon Library in the medicine temple, where a large number of high-quality divine weapons and sharp weapons are collected. Even the real God level weapons are not lacking.


    Sun Dou has a doutian stick, a pot soldier, and even some other cards, but this is definitely not enough.


    Yue Huaijin, not to mention.


    She didn''t return to the divine world for a long time. Her father had just cleared the poison of Sirius, and there was nothing good for her at all.


    Ice magic is worse. It comes from the extraordinary world. What good weapons can you have?


    Yang Wu had to prepare something for them.


    When they reported what they needed, Yang Wu went directly to the arsenal to take it out for them.


    If you want to exchange weapons, you also need to contribute value.


    Yang Wu looked at the token given to him by the emperor of medicine. Everything can be exempted.


    The supreme Dharma protector guarding the weapon warehouse has to respectfully welcome Yang Wu in.


    After entering the weapon warehouse, Yang Wu looked at a large number of exquisite weapons, which were dazzling.


    There are all holy soldiers here. There is nothing below holy soldiers.


    The supreme Dharma protector said: "Although our medicine temple is not a place to refine weapons, it supports many elders and deacons. In order to make them feel at ease to work for our medicine temple, the temple will buy weapons with a large amount of sacred stones every year. The weapons here are piled up. Although there are many looks, it is not enough to send millions of people and horses in our medicine temple, so there is only enough contribution value To exchange for weapons here. "


    After hearing this, Yang Wu nodded and understood that there was nothing wrong with the practice of the medicine temple.


    There are more than a few million people in the medicine temple, and there are more than ten million side branches. There are hundreds of thousands of weapons here, but it''s not enough to see.


    Yang Wu was not interested in the holy soldiers and went to the holy soldiers area. Every holy soldier there radiated dazzling light. They were like living creatures, shining and dazzling.


    "If you have the opportunity to take Xiaofan here to have a look, maybe he will make greater progress." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    He came to the high-quality area of divine soldiers and selected more than a dozen divine soldiers. These values are extraordinary, but he doesn''t need to worry about being unable to pay the price.


    The most important thing for a true God herbalist is the divine stone.


    Besides, he is still the younger martial brother of the medicine emperor. He has a frightening high status.


    The supreme Dharma protector didn''t dare to say anything. Yang Wu wouldn''t say a word as long as he didn''t scrape the place away.


    It was not until the zhenshenbing area that the weapons here shrank a lot.


    "Every real magic weapon is too precious. Even if we have a magic stone to buy in the medicine temple, there can''t be so much refined in the refining shop, so Yang Shao, you can do it." the supreme Dharma protector euphemistically expressed his meaning, that is, Yang Wu should not draw it casually. There are few real magic weapons.


    Needless to say, the supreme Dharma protector knows the rules here.


    It''s just that the secret place of killing the emperor is very important and can''t tolerate his carelessness.


    So he first swept over the defensive armor and immediately picked four sets of armor. The supreme Dharma protector could see straight.


    The primary true God silver light armor has the ability to defend and improve war Qi. It is suitable for cultivating Guangxuan Qi creatures.


    The primary true God ice crystal armor has the ability of defense. It can break out more than five times the combat effectiveness with the power of ice. It is suitable for cultivating ice Xuanqi creatures.


    Intermediate true divine fire scale armor has the ability of defense and can add unlimited firepower. It is suitable for cultivating fire Xuanshui creatures.


    Intermediate true God Xuantian armour has the ability of defense and is suitable for cultivating water Xuanqi creatures


    The first two armours are given to Yue Huaijin and Bing Huan respectively, and the last two are prepared for sun Dou and himself.


    Although his defense is also very strong, another true God level will be more safe.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop at this point. He continued to lock several real magic weapons and took them together.


    He already has Yuyan real magic gun, crow black shield and electric fork, but he also chose a real magic weapon called "star sword", which can give full play to his Kendo to the greatest extent.


    Although his innate dragon and Phoenix sword is also good. He can kill enemies in the realm of God level, but it''s not enough to see at the level of true God.


    He chose appropriately and didn''t have the idea of those high-level real magic soldiers. His level was too high to give full play to their power. He took it for nothing, which might cause others to spy.


    Originally, he wanted to choose another soul soldier, but when he thought of the soul clock in his mind, he felt that he didn''t need it.


    The soul clock is definitely the top real magic weapon. Even he can''t understand it.


    He just wasn''t sure if he would be a fairy soldier like an electric fork.


    After Yang Wu withdrew from the armory, the supreme protector obviously breathed a long sigh.


    The young emperor is not too much.


    After all, in the temple of medicine, only Yang Wu is called the "little emperor", and no one has such a title.


    Even the nine Temple masters have no such qualifications.


    Only emperor Zi''s people have such qualifications.


    Yang Wu took these real magic soldiers and directly gave them to sun Dou, Yue Huaijin and Bing Huan. Sun Dou had no accident, and the other two daughters were stunned by happiness.


    It''s not so easy for them to get such a valuable thing.


    "Things are ready for you. You must take care of the secret place of killing emperors." Yang Wu said very seriously. Then, he gave some liquid medicine respectively, which are the top liquid medicine he configured, which can strengthen the flesh and wash the marrow God body, because this liquid medicine is added with immortal liquid and chaotic thunder liquid. All of them are top drugs. Even the strong gods are jealous of it, It was very generous of him to give it to his men.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll keep my life." sun douying said.


    "Thank you, young master. I''ll keep it in mind."


    "I''m willing to give up my mind for the Lord."


    "Huaijin, during this period of time, you can teach ice magic and let her adapt to the situation of the divine world."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu finished all this, he called the emperor''s daughter and closed the door together.


    One man and one woman are closed, which makes people fantasize.


    But they were really closed and did not do anything shy.


    They once stayed in the temple of emptiness. At that time, they practiced the secret art of emptiness together just to escape.


    This time, they really practiced with each other and competed together to learn from each other.


    Yang Wu''s accomplishments are very miscellaneous. Even if each one is exquisite, there are still defects for him. Just as the medicine emperor said, he can become stronger only if he goes out of his way.


    Boxing, spearing, sword and even soul skills, each of which should have its own unique characteristics in order to become stronger.


    There are thousands of Tao, and the most suitable Tao is the strongest.


    The emperor daughter Du Xiaojing cultivated the best war skills and secret arts since childhood. The martial arts are very pure. They fight in an all-round way and are extremely fierce.


    Yang Wu also saw for the first time the appearance of Du Xiaojing''s full outbreak of combat effectiveness. She is simply a violent girl. One punch after another is domineering and powerful, which is impossible to prevent.


    The innate power of emperors and daughters contains invincible power.


    According to what she said, she received the most rigorous training from a very young age. She didn''t grow up with any golden keys at all.


    Yang Wu believed her words, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to Shenxiao battlefield to train herself.


    The two kept fighting. After stopping, they discussed martial arts, and each had a great harvest.


    Time passes day by day.


    It''s almost time to open the secret realm of killing the emperor.


    They leave the pass together and are ready to rush to the "ghost gate", where the secret place of killing the emperor is located.


    The so-called ghost gate is the place where ghost families gather. Those who enter ghost gate are no different from the gate of hell.


    Ghost gate is a terrible place. Not everyone can go in. Even the strong at the level of true God may not dare to claim to come out alive.


    The ghost clan has always been ruthless. You can''t cross the gate of hell without taking out enough chips.


    This time, the representatives of all factions of the five party Temple negotiated to go through the ghost gate, but there must not be too many.


    The ghost family has a ghost emperor, which is no worse than the five God emperors.


    If the emperor had not come from the Terran, the ghost would not have given up the secret territory to the Terran.


    The medicine Temple dispatched a true God level chariot and set out with a hundred men and horses.


    Among the nine hall leaders, only Qiao Yanyun is qualified to participate. She is the leader of the team this time.


    However, there are two old-fashioned true gods and strong ones. You are not allowed to encounter any accidents on the road.


    The chariot was pulled by the ancient demon creatures, which left a strong hostility in the sky, startling some weak creatures.


    Not only the medicine temple is out, but also the teams of other temples are rushing to the gate of hell.


    Taiping hall, the oldest temple, has inherited the strongest power in several eras.


    It is said that the emperors and daughters of the Taiping hall will come this time, and their strength is unfathomable.


    This is also the most promising force to kill the emperor.


    The forces of the void hall, the Heavenly God hall and the emperor hall are also quite strong. No one can underestimate anyone, especially on the premise that they all send elites, it is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers.


    In addition, the ghost clan will also participate in it. They want to get some powerful souls in the murderous secret realm, and those souls are expected to become a member of their ghost clan.


    This is also a reason why the ghost family is willing to compromise with the five temples.


    Whether they can finally get it depends on their abilities.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1757

    Ghost gate is a place more terrible than the legendary ghost gate.


    This is a gray world. Two huge mountains stand around, forming an extremely steep gate. Anyone who comes here will feel frightened, because these two huge and steep mountains, like two ghost chopping knives, will fall down and cut them at any time, so that they can''t stop them.


    Strong people from all directions came here at a lot of speed.


    All the five temples wear unique signs to prevent others from recognizing them after entering.


    The five temples are so powerful that no one can easily offend them.


    After Yang Wu came here with the people of the medicine temple, he felt the incomparable strength of a strong real God here.


    Soon, he also felt a sense of killing. He looked in one direction and came from the direction of the void hall.


    That''s too Jun. once this guy saw Yang Wu, he couldn''t hide his killing opportunity.


    This time, Yang Wu was calm and prepared. He would not be so afraid of each other as before.


    Du Xiaojing worked with him to crack the unique knowledge of the void. He has learned something. Maybe he can''t restrain the other party, but it''s definitely not a problem to prevent the other party''s sudden attack and killing.


    Next to Taijun was Emperor Xuan, a young fellow like Yang Wu. This was an emperor who fought with Yang Wen many times.


    What surprised Yang Wu most was not them, but a familiar figure from another direction. He couldn''t help shouting: "Kunming son!"


    Once, Kunming Zi, the patriarch of Kunlun, an old enemy in the transcendental world.


    He not only came to the divine world, but also became a man of some power.


    Yang Wu looked carefully. It was a horse from the temple of God, and the position of Kunming Zi was very prominent. I was afraid he had a high position in the temple of God.


    "Little younger martial brother, do you know him?" a woman with gauze asked Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi was dressed in white and stood there smartly, as if he were one with heaven and earth. His air was quite extraordinary. He replied to the exquisite woman next to him: "old acquaintance, the son of luck in our world."


    "Oh, he is Yang Wu, very young." the woman wearing the veil was surprised.


    "Well, I once lost a game in his hands." Kunming Zi said frankly.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. Younger martial brother doesn''t need to mind." the woman comforted, and then she said: "this time, just leave him in the ghost gate. I believe younger martial brother can do it."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. If I can meet him again, I can get rid of this knot." Kunming Ziying said.


    Before the good play started, Emperor Xuan of the void hall had robbed Du Xiaojing and asked, "Xiaojing, are you determined to follow this boy?"


    Emperor Xuan''s elegant demeanor is extraordinary enough to fascinate the women present.


    "Yes, he is my husband. Don''t pester me from now on." Du Xiaojing took Yang Wu''s arm without worry.


    Emperor Xuan wiped a trace of killing intention and said, "well, after you go in, you''ll wait for the widow."


    "It depends on whether you don''t have the ability." Du Xiaojing replied unhappily.


    Du Xiaojing is unparalleled in beauty. She and Ruan Dongni of the temple of God are called the most beautiful imperial women, and the degree of popularity is extraordinary.


    When she announced that Yang Wu was her husband, many murderous thoughts ran over Yang Wu.


    Each is the emperor of each temple.


    They are all full of heroism and amazing fighting spirit. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Several of them are still legends in the divine world.


    Emperor Xuan ignored it just to provoke these people''s anger against Yang Wu.


    They didn''t attack immediately, and they didn''t worry about everything until they got into hell.


    "Yanyun, it seems that your apprentice is good. Even the daughter of the emperor of heaven has been soaked." yunyufan asked Qiao Yanyun.


    Yunyufan is a delicate and beautiful woman. Qiao Yanyun is a tall woman. In fact, she is not ugly, but she is tall and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "The boy''s other skills are not big, but his ability to pick up girls is not small." Qiao Yanyun smiled and paused. She added: "unfortunately, I''m a little older. If I''m a few years younger, maybe I''ll be picked up by him."


    "Shameless," said Yunyu fan.


    "What''s shameless? A true God pharmacist under the age of 100 is still so handsome. The key is that calm and calm temperament. It''s really charming."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed, and ghosts appeared.


    "Open the gate of hell." the ghost creatures shouted.


    At the next moment, the door of space between the two mountains suddenly appeared.


    The terrible wind of yin and evil spirit rolled towards the people present. Even if they reached the divine level, they still felt bitter.


    This is the terrorist force transmitted from the ghost gate pass.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will die if you break into hell.


    "If you have the courage, come in. Don''t be scared to pee." the ghost Spirit said in a Yin measuring voice.


    Then he fled and plundered into the door of space.


    "Let''s go. The secret place of killing the emperor can''t fall into the hands of the ghost clan." said Youyou, the strong real God with the Taiping hall.


    "Hei hei, the inheritance of emperor killing secret place can only belong to our heavenly temple." the people of the heavenly temple sneered.


    "Don''t take yourself seriously. None of you can succeed with us." the man in the void Hall said coldly.


    Strong figures rushed into the gate of hell.


    Yang Wu and they are no exception.


    No matter how much you say, you still have to see the real chapter at the bottom of your hand.


    The ghost gate is the first level. There are countless soul swords cutting down at the same time at the person who broke into the determination.


    The soul sword takes the soul directly, which is not difficult for anyone to resist.


    The first people who rushed in blocked them with strong soul force and broke all these soul knives one after another.


    Yang Wu voiced to the humanity around him: "keep your soul."


    Unfortunately, the ice magic defense was still a little close. Her soul was attacked, which almost made her soul not defend. If Yang Wu hadn''t pulled her in, she would fall into the endless abyss.


    Some of the strong people who rushed in behind suffered losses. Their souls had no time to defend, or their souls were poor. They were cut off by the endless soul knife here.


    Ah! Ah!


    There was a scream, and his body fell into the abyss below.


    The gate of hell is really the entrance to hell.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t even bear this ability. It''s a big joke to want to win the inheritance of the secret realm." the voice of the ghost people sounded.


    Those who died were from outside the five temples, and everyone in the five temples passed through.


    After entering the gate of hell, you don''t reach the secret realm of killing the emperor. This is just the beginning.


    Guided by the ghosts, they passed through some dangerous places before they came to a place full of killing.


    Here, even ghosts dare not get close easily.


    "If you break through this artistic conception of killing Taoism, you can also enter the secret place." the ghost Spirit said faintly.


    The artistic conception of killing the emperor is the real test of the secret realm of killing the emperor. Whoever can''t pass, there is only a dead end.


    At this point, no one can help anyone.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to enter the secret realm of killing the emperor. The will to kill the Tao is very terrible. The floating killing power can kill the strong gods. Even if they have the real God defense armor, it''s difficult to pass through the artistic conception of killing the Tao.


    "You can do what you can. If you can''t pass, don''t force it. Go back and wait." Yang Wu said to the people around you.


    The secret place of killing emperors is important, but it''s nothing compared with small life.


    Everyone else listened.


    Soon, they walked into the will to kill one by one.


    When they went in, the first one seemed to be separated and faced endless killing alone.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The terrible killing intention appeared in the air, and the extremely sharp killing forces came angrily.


    Yang Wu had already prepared in his heart, but when he really faced it, he still felt shocked. This is an absolutely pure will to kill Tao. It goes straight into his soul and bone marrow and can make people desperate. It seems that he can''t block it no matter how he blocks it. This is an all pervasive force.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Wu roared and punched.


    However, although his fist broke these murderous forces, the crushing forces still penetrated into his soul and body, making him feel a taste of being delayed and very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the degree of this discomfort is not as bad as the bombardment given to him by chaotic God thunder. He can withstand it.


    He waved his fist and moved forward. In addition, he also felt these killing ideas. He thought in his heart: "maybe he can bear it with ''Hunyuan God chain skill'' and feel what killing is."


    Thinking of this, he decided to do so, completely remove all defensive forces, no longer resist these omnipresent killing ways, and use "Hunyuan God chain" to bear these attacks.


    Hunyuan divine chain skill is a secret skill passed on to him by Xiao Hei. It can withstand the attacks of many divine chains and temper the flesh.


    It is this secret skill that helps his physical ability to a higher level and understand the more real martial arts.


    When these killing forces fell on him crazily, he could bear it and savored the artistic conception carefully.


    These killing ways are not only for the body, but also for the soul. They are similar to the way of death.


    The difference is that the strong killing intention of killing Tao kills everything and destroys everything. It is invincible. The will power is incomparably pure, just like a killing puppet without emotion.


    Ignoring the pain on his body, Yang Wu murmured: "Killing intention is a kind of emotion, a kind of original emotion, just like seven emotions and six desires. As long as it breaks out to the extreme when killing intention occurs to a person, it can produce the way of killing. But whether it can enter the real field of ''killing Dao'' depends on how strong it is. I need a kind of killing spirit to condense the killing intention, and finally the way of killing."


    "Who is murderous to me? Tai Jun? Di Xuan? No, it should be the villain Kunming Zi."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1758

    In the artistic conception of killing Tao, a man was killed on the spot.


    Although endless killing can''t destroy their bodies, it can cut off their souls.


    This terrible killing method is too pure to prevent.


    With great endurance, sun Dou directly carried the past and was able to enter the secret realm of killing the emperor.


    Sun Dou is guessing that his eldest brother may have gone in.


    Whoever slows down, the secret inheritance inside may be taken away.


    Those true God level creatures have already shuttled back and forth, and most of the remaining are martial god level creatures.


    Those emperors and women also basically passed.


    Yuehuaijin and binghuan also passed one after another.


    Yue Huaijin used to be a goddess level creature. With the help of Yang Wu''s liquid medicine, her body has been improved again, raising her strength to the peak divine realm. She will not give up the opportunity to enter the secret realm of killing emperors. Even if she is black and blue, she will pass.


    Ice fantasy is the same, but she can pass because she has a special ice fantasy talent.


    It turns into ice and constantly penetrates the past. Even if it is chopped by the power of the slain Tao, it can reunite.


    In order to pass through the artistic conception of killing Tao, she was left with the injury of killing Tao. If it can''t be erased, the power of killing Tao will erase her vitality.


    "The Lord gave me this opportunity. How can I waste it? Since it''s a Taoist injury, I''ll understand it slowly. After I understand it, I''ll get rid of it naturally." Bing Huan was very single. He ignored the injury and dragged the injured body into the secret realm.


    Although she knew it was dangerous, she had to go in even if she died.


    She felt that there was an opportunity for her.


    Premonition is also a gift of hers.


    I chose to follow Yang Wu because of this premonition talent.


    They all thought that Yang Wu would step into the secret realm of killing the emperor first, but they didn''t know that Yang Wu was still in the artistic conception of killing the emperor.


    He is understanding the "killing way".


    With the continuous deepening, the killing intention became stronger and stronger, and there were more and more killing ways branded on him, so he felt the existence of killing ways more and more.


    Previously, he understood many kinds of Tao, but now it is not difficult to understand one kind of Tao.


    His savvy is amazing.


    He sat down and absorbed countless killing forces to attack him madly.


    If others see this scene, they will think he is crazy.


    The power of killing Taoism here is really not too strong. You can rush over as long as you reach the realm of true God, but it is absolutely rare to absorb it like Yang Wu.


    When these killing forces were superimposed to a certain extent, Yang Wu finally understood the killing way.


    "Murderous spirit, murderous intention, murderous way, triple kill! The origin is that if you want to kill the enemy, you just want to kill it with all your heart, release the murderous spirit and murderous intention in your heart, and combine them with spiritual power to form a murderous way." Yang Wu murmured, waved his arm, and the murderous forces around moved with it, and blasted forward.


    Bang!


    The killing power was used by Yang Wu and made a stunning blow.


    At this time, he grew up and took the artistic conception of killing.


    "This is the first layer of inheritance," Yang Wu said with a calm smile.


    He can be sure that this artistic conception of killing the emperor is definitely a place of inheritance. If you understand it, there will be more killing the emperor, which may be of great benefit to entering the secret realm of killing the emperor.


    When Yang Wu left this place, he saw another entrance ahead, which was the place to kill the emperor.


    There is a ghost spirit ringing here: "Hey, there is still a kid who can pass. Unfortunately, others have been in for a long time and only passed now. I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense. It''s better to add some strength to me."


    A misty force rushed down towards Yang Wu''s soul.


    Before this power came to Yang Wu, the killing power behind him surged and directly crushed the ghost power, which could not hurt him at all.


    Yang Wu glanced at the position of the ghost, and then rushed into the door of the secret place.


    "Unexpectedly, I understand the killing way. Tut Tut, it seems that this boy has little ambition." the ghost spirit thought and rushed in towards the door.


    The secret land of killing emperors is a private space.


    It is the place where emperor Sha lived before he died. It is said that he lived alone, slaughtered countless opponents, refined their flesh into puppets, sealed some undead souls and regarded them as booty.


    Now the door of this secret place has been opened, and all creatures who can enter have the opportunity to inherit the emperor killing secret place.


    But can this inheritance be so easy to get?


    When Yang Wu broke in, there was a boundless killing force coming towards his position again.


    Even half a step of such an attack, the true God can''t resist it.


    Yang Wu reacted very quickly and staggered to avoid the deadly attack.


    However, this is not over yet, and a series of substantive killing forces have madly attacked.


    This is completely different from the invisible killing power of the outside world.


    At first glance, Yang Wuding found that these puppet soldiers were indeed puppet soldiers, but these puppet soldiers all had the ability to kill Taoism and besieged him with war soldiers.


    There were already many bodies in front of him. It was obvious that they had just come in and been beheaded.


    It was not difficult for Yang Wu to deal with these puppet soldiers. He took rapid steps and repeatedly avoided their attacks. Their killing intention was too obvious. It was not difficult to shoot here.


    When Yang Wu wanted to break through, he found that there was a raised position on the invisible position of these puppet soldiers, like a button. He took pictures of them on a whim.


    Pop.


    The puppet warrior stopped.


    Yang Wu was overjoyed. He shot continuously and photographed the buttons on the 18 puppet soldiers here. They really stopped.


    "Sure enough, there are weaknesses." Yang Wu is very proud. He wants to put away the 18 puppet soldiers.


    However, there was a sudden change at this time. Eighteen puppets collided together at the same time. They had the power to flash and quickly combined into a big puppet.


    Yang Wu''s brain can''t turn around.


    "Kill!" the puppet after the combination is more murderous. He cuts down angrily at Yang Wu with a war knife. The strong killing intention is frightening.


    This is really pure killing.


    "Then try how strong you are." Yang Wu can hide, but he didn''t. He waved his killing fist and blew it away.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, he even blew out ninety-nine and eighty-one punches, and the puppet soldier also cut eighty-one knives. Each knife completely blocked Yang Wu''s attack.


    "It''s just an appetizer. Give it to me!" after weighing the puppet''s strength, Yang Wu stopped delaying time. He crossed over and swept out his feet like a whip, pumping heavily on the puppet.


    The power contained in his leg was so overbearing that he kicked the puppet soldier out directly.


    When the puppet soldier burst, suddenly the power of killing Tao condensed into a divine chain. It is a sword shaped divine chain. It has lost its bondage and power. As long as you move casually, you can refine it and solidify it into your own divine chain.


    When Yang Wu was trying to accept the killing God chain, a figure quickly passed by and directly accepted the God chain.


    When Yang Wuding saw it, it was too Jun.


    "I didn''t expect it was you, ha ha. I really didn''t waste my kung fu." Taijun smiled proudly at Yang Wu.


    He has been waiting for the hare. Unexpectedly, he really caught Allah.


    Yang Wu was also surprised. He never thought that Taijun would wait for him here. At this moment, he didn''t panic at all.


    "You want to kill me, and I want to kill you. This is where we fight to the death." Yang Wu looked at Taijun calmly.


    On the surface, he looks very calm. In fact, he has adjusted all his states to the best. The already strong immortal root in his body is constantly surging, filling every corner of his body, pushing his strength to the peak.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to fight to the death with me, only to be abused by me." Taijun laughed wildly, raised his palm and grabbed it at Yang Wu.


    The overwhelming claw strength enveloped Yang Wu''s head and wanted to tear Yang Wu to pieces.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu no longer planned to escape, roared, and directly opened the talent "Youming ice wing blade".


    Youming ice wing blade has been opened to the third or fourth stage. It is comparable to the top divine weapon and has incomparably strong lethality.


    When he cut out this record, it means that he will no longer guarantee the bottom.


    Black and white lotus!


    Two torrents broke out on Yang Wu, one black and one white, forming a dazzling lotus. First, there was a black pot on the front, and a battle gun was held in his hand below. Lotus urgent lotus and Taijun began to collide.


    The Youming ice wing blade had the effect of a strange soldier. When Taijun noticed it, he hid, but he was also cut, and his attack power was weakened a lot. He was also blocked by Yang Wu''s black pot. Yang Wu''s attack was shrouded in this world.


    Yang Wu knows too much about the unique skills of the void. His move directly crushed the void in the four directions and tried to attack Taijun within his range as much as possible, which is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing.


    Taijun is a disciple of the great void emperor. Even if he is named, he is definitely not comparable to the ordinary true divine realm.


    Is he afraid of close combat?


    "Die!" Taijun ignored the Qi of death acting on him, and his claws grabbed out continuously, and the tearing attack fell towards the black and white lotus.


    Just when he thought that the claw strength could directly tear the black-and-white lotus, he found that the estimation was wrong. The black-and-white lotus actually produced a strength to unload most of his attacks. The black-and-white lotus continued to land. One black and one white transformed the two Qi of life and death, madly deprived taijunsheng machine, and produced a strong strangulation force, which could destroy all things.


    At the same time, a gun stabbed Taijun''s heart like a dragon.


    Unseal Yuyan real magic gun.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1759

    Yuyan Zhenshen gun is the last masterpiece of Yuyan Zhenshen. It is a top-level Zhenshen soldier.


    For a long time, it has been sealed. Even after Yang Wu broke through the divine level, he broke out with great power, but he didn''t unseal it at all.


    Now, it is finally completely unsealed.


    The unity of man and army, the outbreak of majestic power, a shot, the world.


    Taijun finally felt a crisis. The black and white lotus was amazing enough. Coupled with this top real magic gun, he had to pay attention to it.


    "The power is good, but it''s wishful thinking to deal with me." Taijun shouted. The golden power was condensed and his wings waved. The overwhelming power collided with Yang Wu''s power.


    Boom boom!


    Two forces of true God level exploded.


    Yang Wu was blown away, but Taijun was also shot in the chest, with blood seeping out.


    This time, Yang Wu broke Taijun''s defense.


    Taijun is a creature comparable to level 3 Jiuyang realm. Coupled with his own increasing power, he can be compared with the intermediate true God, but Yang Wu can hurt him. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s attack power is really strong.


    This is the power of Xiangen.


    It is also the end of Yang Wu''s training in a variety of divine chain forces in the war tomb.


    Yang Wu didn''t retreat and killed the past again.


    Chaotic electric fork mine field.


    The power of Tianlei bone was released, and the electric fork also appeared in his hand. He received the endless chaotic divine thunder and went to cover Taijun.


    At this moment, if you don''t spell it, he may die.


    "It''s really powerful, and the emperor is not as good as this." Taijun sighed. His body was covered with a layer of divine armor, with an extra three pointed blade. He waved the power of emptiness and killed Yang Wu in the front.


    Can''t he win a martial god?


    If so, it would be too humiliating to the vanity emperor.


    As an alien, Taijun has the talent of an alien. Coupled with the unique knowledge of nothingness, he is absolutely a mess.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he blasted Yang Wu with the power of destruction.


    Although the power of Yang Wu''s outbreak is also extremely powerful, it is not enough.


    In terms of Yang Wu''s current strength, he can fight against the primary true God strong, but he is only an ordinary primary true God strong, not a true God like Taijun who can fight beyond his level.


    Under the collision of their strength, Yang Wu was beaten to vomit blood and fly away.


    This is the secret land of killing emperors. Such terrible power erupted, which affected infinite killing opportunities.


    The power of killing Tao came through the air and came towards Taijun.


    Taijun was startled and bombarded the power mobilization with the killing power.


    Poof!


    The power of killing Tao is too overbearing. It is the killing Tao condensed by the divine chain. It will directly kill Taijun.


    Yang Wu got this space and directly chose Yuandun.


    "I''m still too weak, I want to be strong!" Yang Wu thought in his heart. He ran the supreme nine xuanjue crazily. Suddenly a familiar taste hit his heart. He exclaimed: "yes... It''s xuanjing Qi!"


    For so many years, Yang Wu didn''t feel the xuanjing Qi, but he couldn''t feel it. Except for the xuanjing Qi of longfengyuan, he had no other whereabouts for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, I felt its existence just after I entered the secret realm of killing the emperor.


    This is undoubtedly the best harvest for him.


    "This is my blessed land." Yang Wu said with great certainty, so he glanced in the direction of xuanjing Qi.


    However, before he had flown far, a power of killing the Tao came at him angrily.


    Poof!


    He also followed in the footsteps of Taijun and fell directly on the ground, with long scars on his body.


    Endless forces acted on him to destroy his vitality.


    This is the power of the divine chain.


    Yang Wu immediately mobilized Xiangen''s strength to repair the wound, but he found that it was not so simple. It was a wound.


    Different from his own Dao injury, this is an external Dao injury, which is the most difficult.


    His strength is not enough to force the wound out, but Xiangen''s strength can prevent it from further destroying his vitality.


    "I also understand the power of killing Tao." Yang Wu has understood the power of killing Tao outside, and the chain of killing Tao God is easy to hurt him, but it is difficult to kill him.


    He simply ignored it and planned to slowly refine the killing God chain.


    Previously, the chain of killing God was cut off by Taijun. Then overcome it with your own strength.


    He continued to move forward. From time to time, the power of killing Tao came out. He ran the Hunyuan God chain and received all these killing Tao.


    There were more than ten terrible scars on his body. Other gods had already been completely killed.


    Soon, he found a place where the power of killing Taoism was the strongest. There was a huge palace where many people gathered. There were strong real gods who wanted to break into the palace.


    Many puppet soldiers appeared and fought with these creatures.


    The terrible battle continued to be startled and spread more and more widely.


    Yang Wu restrained his breath, opened his soul eyes and looked for an opportunity to enter the palace.


    Unfortunately, the puppet strength here has reached the realm of true God, and there are still a lot of puppets. It''s not so easy for him to kill the past.


    "This is definitely not the place of the divine palace. Why are there so many rules of the divine chain?" Yang Wu looked at the surrounding environment and thought in his heart.


    This is an independent space, not a sacred palace space. There are different environments in all directions. In addition to this palace, there are many square ground cut by the sword blade. Different things are sealed in each square space, including puppet soldiers, souls, medicine fields, and divine veins on the ground


    God hides everywhere, but everyone knows that what is in the palace is the inheritance of killing the emperor.


    However, it''s not easy to get these God hiding places. Every square place is surrounded by the power of killing God chain. Some god chain power can directly destroy the existence of true God level.


    After countless years, the power of emperor killing secret place has been weakened, but it is still full of terrorist threats to those who come in.


    Yang Wu suppressed his desire and focused on the divine pulse in other directions. There were also some real miracles on the divine pulse, which was the place for their divine creatures to compete.


    He saw sun Dou competing desperately with others. It was Emperor Xuan from the void hall. The two fought fiercely.


    Emperor Xuan was still surrounded by people, and sun Dou was fighting alone.


    As for the emperor daughter Du Xiaojing, she also led the creatures in the emperor hall and the people in the God hall to compete for other things of the true God.


    Du Xiaojing''s strength is very strong, not weaker than Yang Wu. Under the full outbreak, no one can deal with it.


    The emperor of the temple of heaven is no worse than her. It''s not easy for them to win.


    Yang Wu hesitated for a moment, quickly refined the killing God chain on his body, enhanced the power of killing the Tao, and more in line with this world. He could feel the killing opportunities from time to time. He roared, "Whoever hurts my brother will die."


    Yang Wu smashed down with YuYan''s real magic gun. The gun path contains the power to kill all creatures.


    Emperor Xuan looked at him and murmured, "Taijun, this waste, why didn''t you hunt him."


    Then he looked at a man around him: "elder martial brother, he is Yang Wu, the son of luck."


    The bald man who pressed the town behind Emperor Xuan looked at Yang Wu, raised his fist and blew at Yang Wu.


    Void fist.


    As soon as the fist flickered, the fist strength reached Yang Wu.


    Eager to save sun Dou, Yang Wu was hit by the punch and turned several somersaults.


    "The son of fortune is just like this." the bald man walked towards Yang Wu.


    Di Guang, the elder martial brother of Di Xuan, is one of the disciples of the emptiness emperor.


    This is a strong man who has reached the level of half step true God. He can fight against the true God and even equal to Taijun.


    This time, he entered the secret realm of killing the Emperor just to find something suitable for him to build a divine palace.


    Yang Wu calmed down and stabbed emperor Guang with YuYan''s real magic gun.


    A long spear pierced the sky and came in front of the emperor in an instant.


    Streamer body method.


    Yang Wu''s spear just stabbed the shadow of emperor Guang, and Emperor Guang shot continuously from another direction.


    One void fist hit Yang Wuhong from all directions.


    The dense void fist and overbearing fist force shook the sky.


    If this is outside, these forces will break through layers of space.


    But this is the secret place of killing the emperor. Even if it is broken, it is still incomparably stable.


    Yang Wu has studied the unique skill of void. How powerful his water moon skill in the mirror is. He can make changes in advance for the moves he already knows.


    Before these empty fists fell on him, he rushed out of the gap like a swimming dragon, and a gun shadow like a dragon swooped down at the emperor''s light.


    Emperor Guang didn''t expect Yang Wu to break through his attack. He looked at it. His fists were covered with boxers and crossed together to form a defensive trend, with light shining.


    Cross light.


    This is a defensive and attacking move.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and exploded.


    The light was directly stabbed and exploded by Yang Wu, and the gun awn fell down mercilessly and stabbed on emperor Guang''s arms.


    Emperor Guang was directly shaken away by this force.


    Yang Wu''s moves didn''t stop. He took a long gun and smashed it across the air. The long gun shadow was like Optimus Prime.


    Emperor Guang couldn''t hide. He fought hard again. As a result, he was smashed and flew.


    This is the power of Yu Yan Zhen magic gun to completely unseal.


    The top real magic soldiers are not for fun.


    Yang Wu didn''t think that emperor Guang was killed in this way. Before he went to support Sun Dou, he was bombarded by empty forces.


    "The way of emptiness, I will too." the next moment, Yang Wu fled into the emptiness and killed emperor Guang again with a long gun.


    "The way of emptiness!" emperor Guang wiped his surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yang Wu to understand their way of emptiness.


    The two emperor level characters fought wildly in the void.


    "Happy, lucky son didn''t disappoint me, but your strength is not enough."


    "Enough to kill you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1760

    Emperor Guang''s strength is similar to that of Emperor Xuan, but he started earlier than Emperor Xuan, and his cultivation time is longer than that of Emperor Xuan. His strength is equivalent to that of Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan is the most recognized disciple of the emptiness emperor and believes that he is expected to reach his same height in the way of emptiness.


    Emperor Guang was always unconvinced. He was more than 200 years older than Emperor Xuan. He practiced for a longer time and realized the way of emptiness more purely. With his speed of light fist, he repeatedly shot at Yang Wu to kill Yang Wu.


    In his opinion, killing Yang Wu first can prove that he is better than Emperor Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation. The overbearing real magic gun smashed all his attacks, and shot after shot fell on him, leaving scars on his powerful flesh.


    Emperor Guangfang realized that Yang Wu was powerful. No wonder he dared to be called "little emperor".


    "Force me to be serious." emperor Guang drank, his strength kept blessing, his fist kept glowing, the light shrouded the world, and countless fist mans frantically bombarded Yang Wu.


    The way of emptiness.


    The speed of light lasts forever.


    He practiced the power of light and combined the two martial arts to form his field.


    This field can affect the line of sight, making people unable to see the influence around. At the same time, one fist comes with white light.


    Yang Wu also could not see the existence of emperor Guang and was bombarded by thousands of fists.


    The basaltic armor on his body kept flowing. Dacheng''s way of unloading removed most of the attacks. Even if some of them penetrated, they were blocked by his imperial jade armor.


    However, Emperor Guang''s attack was more than that. Youguang blade stabbed him, and the target was directly in the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    jingle!


    The light blade stabbed Yang Wu''s eyebrows and got stuck.


    This is a true God level light blade.


    It broke Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor, but it couldn''t break the emperor''s jade armor.


    But Yang Wu was still dazzled.


    The power of the blow was very fierce.


    The other lights didn''t stop. They kept bombing to break all his basaltic armor.


    Yang Wu has never been a passive person. He wants to fight back.


    The way of Xuanwu.


    He was like a Xuanwu, forming a vast sea around him. The majestic water wave force rushed up into the sky. The war gun deduced the mighty war skills and broke the field of emperor Guang.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s killing intention was awe inspiring. Those God chains of killing Tao broke out and integrated with this heaven and earth, greatly reducing his attack power.


    One shot after another, continuous, like the waves, the impact force became extremely terrible.


    The killing God chain is contained in it, which defeats the emperor''s light step by step.


    "So strong!" emperor Guang exclaimed and fled into the void and retreated.


    When he appeared, a light mirror shone.


    Heavenly ghost mirror.


    Thousands of terrible spirits turned into a continuous force of destruction, brushing Yang wuchong, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Yang Wu is not afraid at all. The Tiansha divine mirror should be an intermediate real divine weapon, which is far from his Yuyan real divine gun.


    His other hand was full of black pot to resist. At the same time, he took YuYan''s real magic gun and stabbed away angrily. He broke those evil spirits and stabbed emperor Guang.


    Youming ice wing blade chased and killed emperor Guang''s arm invisibly.


    Yang Wu had the upper hand in this frontal confrontation.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about me. Although this boy is powerful, I''m not afraid." Sun Dou''s voice came over.


    Yang Wu was relieved that he was going to kill emperor Guang.


    All the people in the void hall are his enemies. There is no reason to let them go.


    "If you can kill an emperor, I believe the void emperor will be distressed." Yang Wu murmured and used the void shuttle to catch up with emperor Guang and kill him again.


    Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun waved down continuously, one towards an earth shaking gun, completely drowning the emperor''s light.


    "You underestimate me too much. Let''s see my natural power." emperor Guang was reborn with broken arms, and the light ball defense was formed to stop Yang Wu''s attack. Even if it won''t last long, it''s enough to give him a little breathing space.


    The illusion of light.


    In an instant, the world was full of the shadow of emperor light, everywhere. Each shadow attacked Yang Wujin, and each move was completely different.


    These visions are real and terrible.


    A man will be frightened against thousands of enemies.


    Yang Wu was besieged, the Xuanwu armor was broken, and the imperial jade armor was also cut by the other party''s real magic soldiers. Fresh blood splashed out.


    Yang Wu''s body is comparable to the real magic soldiers, and he can''t stop the bombardment of the other intermediate real magic soldiers.


    "Ravage you!" emperor Guang said excitedly.


    His move can kill the true God, not to mention the opponent who has not reached the true God level.


    "Really?" Yang Wu responded, and the immortal moon skill in the mirror was opened.


    This is a talent that can imitate other people''s war skills.


    When this talent was opened, Yang Wu immediately felt the arcane seconds of emperor Guang''s move: "I see."


    His spiritual power is divided and condensed into strands, and the war Qi is also integrated into it. It seems very simple, but it is not easy to learn at all.


    There are also some subtle key points, which are all imitated by the fairy moon technique in the mirror.


    When Yang Wu also showed this talent and combat skills, Emperor Guang was foolish.


    This is the power he can achieve by using his talent of light. Why can Yang Wu do it?


    Countless figures collided and both completely exploded.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to entangle here. He still wants xuanjing Qi.


    Kill God chain.


    Previously, his refined Taoist God chain broke out, and a large number of Taoist God chains broke through the air and suppressed it together towards the emperor''s light.


    Emperor Guang also has the power of God chain. He is close to the realm of true God and breaks out a different God chain.


    However, when the two forces came into contact, he found that his divine chain power disintegrated rapidly and was simply vulnerable.


    "Kill... Kill the God chain, damn... Ah!" emperor Guang wanted to escape after he realized Yang Wu''s God chain power, but he was still half a beat slow. Most of the God body was directly broken by the God chain power, and only the upper body escaped.


    If he can''t force these chains out of his body, I''m afraid he will wipe out the other half of his body.


    Defeating a emperor does not mean that Yang Wu will win.


    There are other experts in the void hall.


    Fortunately, those Zhenshen level masters are not here, otherwise Yang Wu would not dare to kill them like this.


    A martial god named ganto once had a face-to-face relationship with Yang Wu. He stared at Yang Wu and said, "this guy escaped from nothingness and was also the son of luck that the emperor wanted to capture."


    Led by ganto, there are more than a dozen peak level martial gods, even half step true gods, each carrying divine weapons and sharp weapons to kill Yang Wuzhen.


    A void sword chopped Yang Wu''s head down; There is a ghost knife, the spirit of Yang Wu with straight ears; A cross gun pierced Yang Wu''s heart


    Each is a real magic weapon, which is the inside story of the void hall.


    You can''t take out so many real magic soldiers in other forces. Each one is of amazing value.


    Under so many power packages, how can Yang Wu resist?


    The way of life and death -- black and white lotus.


    When you die, you form the shape of yin and Yang. A lotus whirls rapidly, affecting the vitality of the world. Countless spears move with the black and white lotus, blocking all these attacks.


    This is not enough. A black pot flew out to stop these real magic soldiers.


    "I''ll kill you once." Yang Wu was cruel and urged the soul clock out.


    The soul clock needs a lot of soul power support. Now Yang Wu''s soul power has reached the level of true God, and finally can give play to its power.


    Dong!


    As soon as the funeral bell rings.


    The domineering soul force impact directly crashed into the minds of those living creatures. Some souls burst and fell to death. Even those who defend the soul were stunned and their blood churned.


    This soul clock is a terrible weapon.


    Even if it''s not an immortal soldier, it''s more terrible than the Yuyan real magic gun.


    As the bell rang, the vitality of these creatures came to an end.


    In Yang Wu''s black and white lotus, their vitality was completely deprived, and at the same time, a vitality was transformed into Yang Wu.


    This is the magic of his way of life and death.


    A shriveled and soulless body fell from the air.


    More than ten top martial gods fell at the same time.


    The people in the void hall were frightened.


    If they had just joined the war circle, they would have come to the same end.


    "This... This soul clock is terrible. The emperor must be able to fight."


    "Emperor Guang and Emperor Zi have been beaten away. Lord Dixuan hasn''t solved the battle yet. Can we resist it?"


    "Damn it, if emperor Shitian were here, he would be able to solve this guy."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Tell Lord Xuan to run."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the void hall are not cowards. They know the importance of things.


    Yang Wu has such a big killing weapon that none of them can please.


    There are God hiding everywhere. There is no need to entangle here.


    Emperor Xuan, who was entangled with sun Dou, obviously felt the movement here, bit his teeth, shuttled away from the void, and shouted, "withdraw!"


    He doesn''t care about those people at all. In his eyes, they are just vassals.


    Emperor Xuan ran away, and the creatures in the void hall would not stay long and ran away quickly.


    Yang Wu wouldn''t let them have such a good time. The soul bell rang again, and a group of souls of targeted creatures burst to pieces and fell on the spot.


    Yang Wu didn''t continue to pursue. He didn''t want to force the other party. If so, whether emperor Guang or Emperor Xuan, there must be the ultimate killer.


    They didn''t use it here because they were still waiting for the best opportunity.


    "Thin monkey, are you all right?" Yang Wu asked when he fell to sun Dou.


    Sun Dou''s body was full of injuries and changed into a saint. He shook his head and said, "he can''t die yet. That guy''s empty talent is so terrible that he almost lost his way." after a pause, he said, "there is a golden flame here. I want to refine it. Brother will protect the Dharma for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1761

    The golden flame is in the golden sea of fire below. It is a top-level flame, infinitely close to the flame of the true God level.


    It''s just the flame sun Dou needs. If he absorbs it, it can help him break through the ranks of the peak divine fire, or even transform into a real divine fire.


    In addition, there is a layer of crystal block on the body that breeds the golden divine flame. It is the God of fire crystal, which is the energy crystal most needed by the martial artist who cultivates the mysterious gas of fire. It can absorb the energy gathered by the mysterious gas of fire around. The crystal is like a divine stone, but it is higher than the divine stone.


    The majestic flame could not stop sun Dou. He directly drilled into the golden sea of fire, swallowed up the fire in all directions and swallowed up the golden flame.


    The golden flame was so fierce that it wrapped the thin monkey and burned it crazily.


    Thin monkeys ignore this pain and are desperate to absorb and refine.


    Some martial gods practicing fire Xuanqi approached and wanted to compete, but Yang Wu sat there in the air, forcing no one to approach easily.


    Just now, Yang Wulian slaughtered the people in the void hall. Their strength is too strong.


    The blue demon girl in Yang Wu''s heart also wanted to devour the golden flame, but he restrained it.


    Although the blue demon girl is still among the top gods, she can definitely burn and kill the real gods.


    It absorbs chaotic thunder and fire, and is one of the immortal fires. It is more terrible than the power of ordinary divine fire.


    With its promotion, Yang Wuyue found it extraordinary.


    It didn''t take sun Dou long to absorb the golden flame. After he turned into a body and swallowed it crazily, he became a golden fire god. His eyes radiated incomparably dazzling light, and his strength was rising day by day.


    If he fights Emperor Xuan again in his current state, he will never lose.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to worry about me. Go and capture other good fortune." Sun Dou''s voice rang and said.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Sure, brother, you go and I''ll help you later." Sun Dou replied.


    Yang Wu nodded slightly, and his eyes locked on the sky over a square plot in front of him, where there was a sacred pool, the power that the immortal peach tree longed for.


    As for xuanjing Qi, he put it aside first. The battle at Zhenshen level was too fierce. He broke through and had no good fruit to eat.


    He swept towards the square to face the attack of the killing God chain. These forces no longer posed any threat to him, but became his help.


    He understood the Tao of killing in the artistic conception of killing. Now it''s time to pick up ready-made bargains.


    When he rushed over, there were more than a dozen martial gods fighting frantically, including Luo Cheng, the super martial god of Luo family.


    Yang Wu gave a quota from the medicine temple to the Luo family, and Luo Cheng is the representative of the Luo family. He has the strength of the peak divine realm. With the ability of being the son of the previous generation, he has the title of super martial god and is the first person in the divine realm in Luo state.


    Originally, Luo Cheng was confident that he could win the divine pool in front of him. It was the "Jasper divine water" known as the first divine water. It could not only enhance the strength of divine creatures, but also increase the ability of awakening talents and improve the combat effectiveness of water Xuanqi. It was called "Jasper divine air".


    Wang Shenchi was blocked by the killing God chain. It was not easy to occupy it. He had to face the competition of others. One day, the super martial god in the temple of heaven was called "Zhang Youshi", with the strongest strength. Luo Cheng was overwhelmed by the other party.


    "The guy from a small place also dares to touch the divine water and roll as far as he can." Master Zhang Youshi kept waving two divine whips, so that the martial gods around him kept retreating, and focused on taking care of Luo Cheng and bruised him all over.


    Luo Cheng just showed his strong strength, and almost broke into the divine pool. Master Zhang you was naturally angry.


    Luo Cheng can''t escape the attack of these two whips if he wants to hide. This is a special whip made by the feet of the high-level true God sea demon cockroach fish. No matter where he hides, he can draw the enemy and has spiritual knowledge.


    Luo Cheng''s strength is not weak. This time he came out with several real magic soldiers, including a real magic armor on his body and a battle gun and sword in his hand. Unfortunately, the most advanced is only an intermediate real magic war gun, which can''t be compared with other people''s magic whip. Not only that, his combat effectiveness is not as good as others.


    Someone stepped back and shouted, "I quit."


    "I quit." several people soon announced that they did not dare to argue with Master Zhang you. The people from the temple were unreasonable.


    It was hard for Luo Cheng to quit. He was attacked the most. He kept facing and blocking, but there were more and more whip marks on his body, and Lien Chan''s armor was broken.


    "It''s too bullying." when did Luo Cheng, the son of God, suffer such humiliation? He broke out his natural combat power "the water of the Luo river". A huge Luo river flowed down and rushed towards Master Zhang you. Waves of water carried incomparable destructive power.


    Boom, boom.


    Luo Cheng hit with all his strength and thought he could break the other party''s attack. Who knows, a whip blew up his river like a sea demon, and one was bound to him and dragged him down heavily.


    Bang bang!


    Luo Cheng is not Zhang you''s opponent and ends badly.


    "This guy is the son of God of Luofu. His strength is good. Unfortunately, he is not qualified to occupy Jasper divine water."


    "The quasi emperor level figures in the temple of heaven are not provoked by everyone. This guy is looking for his own death."


    "Let''s look for other opportunities and leave it to others."


    Those martial gods around dare not fight.


    It''s not a level opponent at all. If you stick to it, you''ll end up with Luo Cheng.


    However, at this time, a force bombarded and killed division Zhang you.


    Before Zhang Youshi could react, he was blasted directly from high above by others.


    Luo Cheng was saved.


    Is it the real God level?


    Such questions came out of people''s minds.


    A man appeared beside Luo Cheng and asked, "are you okay?"


    When Luo Cheng saw Yang Wu, he was relieved, shook his head and said, "I can''t die."


    He took a deep breath, and the injury of the divine body began to recover, but some wounds contained the power of Master Zhang you, and it was not so easy to recover.


    "Who dares to plot against me?" Master Zhang you came back and yelled.


    "It''s you and me." Yang Wu raised his eyes and looked at Master Zhang you.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s not worth offending any temple power, but Yang Wu doesn''t care. He''s also a person in the medicine temple.


    "Which onion are you?" Master Zhang you drank and threw a long whip at Yang Wu.


    The tentacles of the long whip cockroach fish are extremely spiritual. No matter how the enemy hides, they can be drawn directly.


    "Be careful, it can lock the position." Luo Cheng whispered to Yang Wudao.


    Yang Wuxiang didn''t hear it. He directly put out a palm and grabbed the whip, and firmly grasped it in his hand, making it unable to move.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yang Wu caught Zhang you''s senior real magic soldier with his bare hands.


    "How brave! Let go!" Master Zhang you smiled coldly and shook the whip. A poisonous spirit came out of the whip. He wanted to waste Yang Wu''s arm.


    But when this force invaded Yang Wu''s arm, Yang Wu was still indifferent. He drank coldly, "get over here."


    He tugged hard, and master Zhang you couldn''t help sweeping towards Yang Wu.


    Zhang Youshi was a quasi emperor and could not be led by Yang Wu. Another whip was waved down angrily.


    The power of this whip is stronger, and the space is broken. Even the real God dare not take it easily.


    Yang Wu still grabbed the whip with his bare hands.


    "Everyone in the temple of heaven should be killed!" Yang Wu burst into a strong sense of killing. The chain of killing gods here broke out at the same time, and unexpectedly killed Zhang Youshi.


    Zhang Youshi''s look changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Yang Wu could affect the killing power here.


    "Give up!" Master Zhang you dared not play again. He broke out with all his strength and shook his whip to take it back.


    Yang Wu''s arms were stronger than him. He fastened the whip and didn''t give Master Zhang you the chance to take it back.


    A round wheel came out to resist the attack of these divine chains for division Zhang you. This is also a real magic weapon.


    Yang Wu''s body moved, and Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun, along with these power of killing the Taoist God chain, frantically killed Zhang you.


    Each spear awn is integrated into these power of killing God chain, and the lethality is extremely powerful.


    This is the benefit of Yang Wu''s practice of Hunyuan divine chain. He has endured the hardening of killing Tao. His understanding of killing Tao is unmatched by others.


    When urging these Taoist God chains, Yang Wu understood more and more that these were only a little power left to kill the emperor. In that palace, it was definitely the most feared Taoist power, and he would die if he touched it.


    This is the reason for him to postpone the capture of xuanjing Qi. Let those real God level strong people consume it first.


    Master Zhang you has seen the power of Yang Wu, but he is not a vegetarian. He also broke out the power confrontation of God chain.


    Unfortunately, these forces are not enough in front of these Taoist God chains.


    "If you want my long whip, I''ll give it to you." Master Zhang you simply threw away his double whip and tried his best to resist these divine chain attacks.


    After he threw the double whip, the double whip had the power to bind Yang Wu.


    This is the first naive warrior.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect such a strange side of the whip. He was caught off guard and bound.


    "Ha ha, it depends on how you die this time." Master Zhang you laughed wildly. He cut Yang Wu''s head with a round wheel.


    Before the round wheel cut to Yang Wu, Luo Cheng was already in front of Yang Wu.


    Bang!


    Under the collision of the two forces, Luo Cheng was directly blown away.


    The two are almost the same, but their combat effectiveness is too far away.


    The round wheel killed Yang Wu again.


    "It''s over!" Luo Cheng wanted to close his eyes and not look at Yang Wu.


    He didn''t expect Yang Wu to catch the way so easily.


    When the round wheel fell, Yang Wu''s figure broke in two.


    "But so!" Master Zhang disdained.


    "Really?" just as his words fell, a terrible danger came behind him.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1762

    How could Yang Wu be killed so easily.


    What master Zhang you cut was just a remnant of him.


    He has appeared behind Master Zhang you by using the empty shuttle technique, and a wind leg kicked Master Zhang you''s head.


    A startling noise kicked division Zhang you away.


    It''s not over yet.


    Yang Wu ignored the bound body. His legs could play. It turned into a storm and continued to kick Master Zhang you angrily.


    Storm blade.


    Countless storms enveloped Zhang Youshi and wanted to divide him.


    Master Zhang you is wearing a real God defense armor. It''s not so easy to be killed. He waved the round wheel to break Yang Wu''s attack, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Yang Wu''s storm is everywhere, dense and frightening, and the attack power is much stronger than his.


    "Ah, how could I lose to you." Master Zhang you, as a super martial god, won''t lose so easily. The power of the battle pattern in the center of his eyebrows is exploding and his strength is rising crazily. This is the formula of the gods, which is the secret of the temple of the gods.


    Zhang Youshi''s strength soared, and the round wheel kept turning, breaking open layers of storms and forcing Yang Wu back directly.


    "It''s this annoying battle pattern. You killed my master!" Yang Wu roared, directly broke away the two long whips and grabbed them back. Whether they resist or not, he angrily threw them at Master Zhang you.


    In addition, Yang Wu''s soul eye opened, and a terrible soul force directly shot at Zhang you''s battle pattern.


    Cultivating the divine formula can not only improve the physical strength, but also the soul. Master Zhang you''s soul power is also very strong. That''s why he has no soul defense. When Yang Wu''s soul eyesight is measured, he also breaks out a strong soul power confrontation, and his real body continues to fight.


    This is the strength of the quasi emperor level strong.


    Yang Wu still underestimated Zhang you. When the other party broke out such combat power, his war intention also ignited.


    "Master, look carefully. I''ll use your fighting skills to blow them up." Yang Wu put away Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun, bound the two long whips, waved his pretty magic arm and shot them out.


    Star fight!


    This is the fist skill created by Haoren and passed to Yang Wu. When Haoren fought with the people in the temple of God, he used this fist skill.


    This time, Yang Wu didn''t keep it. He directly used the power of Xiangen. His combat effectiveness reached the peak. He threw a fist and was tarnished day and night.


    When Zhang you''s attack just collided with Yang Wu''s fist, it was crushed and smashed in an instant.


    "So strong!" Zhang Youshi panicked.


    He still insisted, broke out the most powerful power to the extreme, and also waved his stunt.


    God fist!


    This is the most powerful fist technique in the temple of God. Driven by the battle pattern, it is extremely powerful.


    In an instant, the two imperial figures collided madly.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of forces collided frantically, frightening the martial gods around far away.


    The battle of true God level is just that.


    Poof!


    A figure was blown away. It was master Zhang you. His body was destroyed by Yang Wu. Even the real God armor cracked. It can be seen how terrible Yang Wu''s boxing power is.


    Yang Wu was like an invincible God of war, and his fighting power continued to roll down.


    His soul eye power has broken the soul of Master Zhang you, resulting in the rapid decline of the opponent''s momentum.


    "If you want to defeat me, it''s not so easy." Master Zhang you shouted, and his hands kept binding, and the gifted power burst out.


    Wandering around the world.


    Suddenly, his soul condensed and formed a terrible soul force, which suppressed the past against Yang Wu.


    This is his talent and magic power. The powerful soul power directly erupted to the true God level, and it is not as simple as the general true God. It is the spirit that has reached the intermediate true God level.


    Under such soul power suppression, ordinary true gods can''t move.


    This is a terrible soul power.


    "Good... Terrible!" Luo Cheng murmured.


    Not only he, but also the martial gods around him think so.


    This move is aimed at them, and their souls must be destroyed.


    In addition, Zhang Youshi''s physical strength also exploded, and he blew out with a fist that was integrated with his soul power.


    God''s supreme fist!


    This is his strongest fist in the sky.


    He is by no means a quasi emperor, but can compete with the real emperor. This guy has been hiding his clumsiness.


    I''m afraid others are scared to pee by this terrible soul force.


    But Yang Wu will not. He also has the soul power of the true God level. He is not afraid of the suppression of Zhang you. On the contrary, what should be worried about is Zhang you.


    If he stirs the soul clock, this guy will die.


    Yang Wu didn''t do so. He continued to urge Xiangen''s strength. Dantian qiankong broke out. Every strength was mobilized to the extreme. The power of his right arm gathered, and the power of 108 stars fell on his fist and blew out in the front.


    "Master, look at this fist." Yang Wu murmured.


    Bang!


    The third fist of Xingdou boxing is star meteorite.


    In an instant, the stars burst and the endless power fluctuated endlessly.


    The people around were startled and thought that there was a high-level real God strong man in action.


    In the distance, someone in the direction of the palace looked in this direction and muttered, "not bad."


    The man forcibly tore the battle of Zhenshen level and broke into the palace. His strength was a mess.


    When all the power disappeared, everything returned to calm.


    Master Zhang you is gone.


    His vitality also completely disappeared.


    Yang Wu closed his fist, and regardless of the reactions of the creatures around him, he no longer straightened Luo Cheng, and plunged into the Jasper divine pool below.


    The jade holy pool is shrouded in the chain of killing gods, which is more and more terrible. Even if the real gods come here, they don''t dare to break in directly.


    This will not pose a threat to Yang Wu, who has understood the way of killing, but can buy him time and block those who want to get the Jasper holy pool.


    Luo Cheng swallowed his saliva. He also wanted to go in with Yang Wu.


    As long as he gets the Jasper sacred pool, he will be worth his trip.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t seem to see him, and he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. Just now people have saved him. What else do you want?


    Yang Wu entered the Jasper holy pool and looked at the holy spring of Jasper. Without hesitation, he drilled into the holy pool and accepted the baptism of the holy pool.


    "It''s really an imperial secret place," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    He released the supreme nine xuanjue and crazily absorbed these Jasper divine waters. Not only was he absorbing, but also the fairy flat peach tree, and it absorbed the most.


    "It''s good. It can make me taller." the fairy flat peach tree said happily.


    Yiwang''s Jasper divine water soon decreased by one third. Most of it was absorbed by xianpan peach tree, and some of it was absorbed by Yang Wu. He transformed Xiangen into strength, and Dantian also needs to be supplemented. The kidney is water, which also absorbed a large number of Jasper divine pool, and his strength is climbing up day by day.


    "Not enough, not enough." Yang Wu is extremely eager to become strong. He has to do his best to kill a quasi emperor. He must be promoted to the peak God level as soon as possible. Only in this way can he compete with the true God.


    This is the first time that Yang Wu stopped suppressing the absorption of Dantian and launched an impact towards the level 11 jade moon realm.


    Outside, someone once again broke into the position of the Jasper sacred pool and wanted to break the defense here, but was hanged by the power of the killing God chain.


    There are also creatures who ignore the power of the killing God chain. It is the Kunming son who joined the God hall. He and others look down at the bottom and vaguely see the existence of Yang Wu.


    "Younger martial brother, the person you want to kill is right below. This is the top real magic weapon of the ''God killing cone''. You can kill him with one blow." Ruan Dongni, who is beside Kunming Zi, said faintly.


    The reason why Kunming Zi is the emperor of the temple of heaven is not only his chance, but also because he, like Yang Wu, has immortal roots and belongs to the body of immortals, not any God body.


    Kunming Zi took a sharp weapon, wiped a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. Yang Wu killed elder martial brother Zhang. Let me avenge him."


    Then, his body erupted into an incomparably cold force, constantly converging on the God killing cone.


    Kunming Zi''s realm has reached the peak divine level, which is faster than Yang Wu''s promotion.


    Worthy of being the emperor son trained by the temple of God.


    "Yang Wu, Yang Wu, even if you are the son of luck, you are doomed to die here today." Kunming Zi thought secretly and waved the killing cone down towards Yang Wu''s position.


    This is the top true magic weapon with infinite power, and Kun Mingyue urged the power of Xiangen, burst out the absolute cold gas, and roared down towards the power of the killing God chain below.


    After these chains were suppressed, they all broke out to fight against the God killing cone. They also had the power to wreak havoc in the Jasper holy pool and affect Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu reacted for the first time. The black pot shrouded over his head, but he still felt unsafe. He felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth and the absolute cold force, threatening his vitality. He urged the blue demon girl to cover her and carried out the strongest defensive battle.


    Also at this moment, he released the heaven and earth space and directly took away the Jasper divine pool.


    Of course, such a great opportunity will not waste a penny.


    "Finished!" Luo Cheng in the distance looked at the scene and felt worried for Yang Wu.


    Even the true God may not be able to resist such a terrible blow.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the God killing chain and the God killing cone exploded, which had a great impact on Yang Wu. If he couldn''t prevent it, he would die.


    Annihilation cone is an offensive real magic weapon, and it is also on the spectrum of real magic weapons, which is much more terrible than Yuyan real magic gun.


    It broke the chain of killing God and came towards Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wu, farewell!" Kunming Zi thought with a proud smile.


    Who knows, a spear came out against the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1763

    Yang Wu can''t be killed so easily.


    Although the power of the killing God cone was terrible, the killing God chain had offset most of the power. It was not difficult for Yang Wu to stop it by using the black pot, and he killed it with Yuyan real magic gun.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s strength has been improved by one level. Just now, Jasper Shenchi has strongly helped him improve from level 10 jade moon realm to level 11 jade moon realm.


    If he is not disturbed, he can directly impact the level 12 jade moon realm.


    This shot smashed the power of the killing cone, facing kunmingzi and Ruan Dongni.


    "Kunming son!" Yang Wu roared when he saw his old enemy. Yu Yanzhen stabbed him like a dragon.


    "I haven''t fought for a long time. Try how much weight you have." Kunming son drank and killed him with a killing cone.


    They are old enemies, and their strength is extraordinary. They burst out of emperor level strength and kept colliding, like stars colliding with each other, with unparalleled destructive power.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect that Kunming Zi would be so strong that he couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "opportunities are not only owned by himself, but also by others."


    Kunming Zi secretly scolded in his heart: "I have immortal roots and the cultivation of teachers, so I can improve this fast. Why can Yang Wu improve so fast? I must kill him and can''t let him grow up again."


    In the fierce battle between the two, a golden flame stick smashed from the horizon, and the target went straight to Kunming.


    Around Ruan Dongni, a super warrior stole out and stopped this stick, but she was shocked and withdrew hundreds of feet away.


    "Bully my eldest brother. Have you asked my old sun?" Sun Dou killed him with a doutian stick.


    After refining the golden flame, his strength is close to the top divine realm. The promotion speed is not generally fast. Coupled with the combat effectiveness of his avatar, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of emperor and son.


    Ruan Dongni tried to stop sun Dou from showing off her ferocity. At this time, she caught a glimpse of a divine light not far away. She quickly shouted to Kunming Zi, "younger martial brother, seize the good fortune first, and then clean them up later."


    Between her words, a terrible force broke out. A glittering palm patted on the stick hit by sun Dou and directly shook sun Dou away.


    Sun Dou turned several somersaults before he stopped.


    Ruan Dongni left quickly with Kunming Zi and others, aiming at the surprisingly cold Square ahead.


    Yang Wu didn''t pursue. Ruan Dongni''s strength was terrible and put a lot of pressure on him. Kunming Zi was also extraordinary. If he fought, all the good fortune here would be taken away by others.


    Sun Dou came over and said, "terrible woman."


    "Emperors and women are extraordinary. We continue to seize nature." Yang Wu responded.


    Luo Cheng glanced over and said, "can I add it?"


    Yang Wu glanced at him, nodded lightly and said, "let''s go together."


    Luocheng is from Luofu. He knows it.


    He also has the identity of a guest Secretary of the Luo family.


    The three began to sweep towards the other squares.


    Each square of the plot here contains a large number of gods, even real gods.


    Every martial god is very jealous, but not everyone can get it. If you can''t break the chain of killing God, you can''t get it. Even if you break it, you have to meet the challenges of others, otherwise you can''t get anything.


    Yang Wu, sun Dou and Luo Cheng have strong organizational strength. Two emperors and one super martial god are united and began to reap rich harvest.


    There was a herb with a lot of herbs. It was picked and there was not much left. It was collected by Yang Wu''s group of three.


    More than a dozen superior divine veins were scraped off by them, and there was nothing left.


    But compared with others, they don''t get many divine veins. One true God didn''t kill the emperor''s Secret territory, but plundered outside. One person won dozens of divine veins.


    Yang Wu ignored who the other party was. As long as they didn''t attack them, they didn''t care.


    They continued to scrape, and others were scraping.


    The emperors and daughters of the Taiping hall show a very powerful style and are the guys who harvest the most.


    They were very united. A hundred people did not disperse. They gathered together and worked together. They only had to seize the God hiding in the squares around them.


    The harvest in the Imperial Hall is not small. Du Xiaojing and one of her senior brothers are united with the people and horses in the Imperial Hall. They also transit like locusts. As long as they go to the place, they will sweep it directly.


    They directly used the emperor''s soldiers to break the chain of killing God, and the way was unimpeded.


    Several times Du Xiaojing tried to find Yang Wu, but her senior brother stopped her.


    This world is full of killing opportunities. Once separated, it''s not easy to get together again.


    With the passage of time, those true gods attacked the palace continuously, many puppets were destroyed by them, and began to open the door of the palace.


    I don''t know who shouted: "the palace has been broken. Let''s go in and kill the emperor!"


    With this sound, those super martial gods outside couldn''t help moving towards the middle of the line.


    They are confident that they can protect themselves in front of the true God, and they are jealous of the inheritance of the secret realm of killing emperors.


    Whoever gets the inheritance of killing emperors will have a chance to become emperors.


    Yang Wu, sun Dou and Luo Cheng were all moved by it.


    "Brother, we''ll break in too." Sun Dou suggested.


    Yang Wu hesitated and said, "that''s the only way."


    Xuanjing Qi can''t be lost. If he doesn''t break through again, it may be someone else''s.


    Even if it is full of danger, it is necessary for him to break through.


    "I won''t go in with you." Luo Cheng was very rational and decided not to go in.


    He didn''t want to hold Yang Wu back from fighting with sun.


    "OK, be careful yourself." Yang Wu answered and swept towards the palace with sun Dou.


    There should be a space palace inside, just like the nine temples of the medicine temple. The real good things must be inside.


    The emperor killing palace looks very ordinary on the surface, but there is another heaven and earth after entering.


    Here is another vast world.


    This is an open place, with a large number of puppet soldiers. Each statue has reached the level of true God. They are armed with true God soldiers and are ready. When creatures break in, they immediately burst into a powerful attack.


    In addition, there are some terrible soul forces rushing here madly.


    "There is a flesh body. Finally there is a living flesh body. I want to leave here. I want to leave here."


    "This is my flesh. Don''t rob anyone with me."


    "Sobbing, leaving here is just around the corner. The emperor can''t trap us anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    These souls full of evil and enduring for countless years burst out together. The power they showed was terrible and scared the real gods who came in.


    Many of these souls are at the intermediate level, high level, and even the top level, and the number is very large. The weak true gods can''t bear to rush up like this.


    "Hum, you souls, you can have a real body, but it''s far from taking my real God. Admit your fate."


    "Many powerful souls are my food and mine."


    "These puppet soldiers and souls are very strong together. Everyone should be careful."


    The true gods who rushed in were not united and had their own thoughts. Just to press the final inheritance, they began to fight with these puppet soldiers and souls.


    Puppet soldiers are refined dead puppets, but each puppet is branded with the power of killing God chain, and the strength is not different from these true gods.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    In front, there is a straight channel. There is Jasper divine spring on the left and right of the channel. There is also a genuine divine level herbal medicine in the divine spring. Those inlaid on the left and right of the channel are the top genuine divine materials. A variety of war skills and mysteries are also branded on the walls of the surrounding space, which were completely won by the emperor and included here.


    Whoever can stay here can have the inheritance here.


    These real gods are jealous.


    Whether from the five temples or the true gods outside the five temples, the strongest cards are breaking out.


    Unfortunately, they are all true gods under the age of 3000, and there are no powerful creatures who live longer. No matter how rebellious they are, they only cultivate to the intermediate true God level. They are leaders from the five true temples. It''s not easy to sweep here by their means of connecting to heaven, but it''s not difficult to protect themselves, and others will be in trouble.


    This is the most important place in the secret realm of killing emperors, and the killing opportunities are naturally different.


    A real God was directly chopped to pieces by powerful puppet soldiers, and the newly plundered soul was immediately eaten by those soul bodies, and there was no chance of regeneration.


    Some true gods are forced by the soul into the divine court to seize the flesh.


    It was a fierce scuffle.


    SUOYANA, the true God of Taihe hall, was the most powerful and eye-catching. He carried a machete and rushed to kill continuously. The puppet soldiers and souls who cut directly retreated one after another and broke into the central area.


    "The inheritance of killing the emperor is mine." soyana said firmly in his heart.


    The emperor Shitian in the void hall, also the proud disciple of the great void emperor, was powerful and swept through the void. He completely bypassed these battles and went straight to the central place to seize the inheritance.


    The gods of Heaven Temple, Chu Yuqing of emperor temple and Qiao Yanyun of Medicine Temple are also very strong.


    But there was a dark horse that was more powerful. Others couldn''t see his true face. He punched these puppet soldiers day by day and wanted to go to the center.


    Seeing that he was about to break in, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the rear.


    At this time, Yang Wu and sun Dou just broke in.


    Taijun from the void hall shot Yang Wu again.


    "Yang Wu, you can''t escape this time." Taijun really wants to deal with Yang Wu all the time.


    "Which onion are you? To deal with my eldest brother, pass me first." Sun Dou shouted with high morale.


    "Sun Dou, step back and I''ll deal with him." Yang Wu stood in front and shouted.


    When Yang Wu fought with Taijun, a very domineering fist came towards Taijun.


    Only the most powerful true gods felt the horror of this fist. The true gods in the void hall shouted, "too Jun back."


    Unfortunately, it is still late.


    The fist fell heavily on Taijun.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1764

    Taijun is a disciple of the great void emperor. Even if he is only a named disciple, his strength is still extremely strong.


    Among so many true God level strong men, he may not be the strongest, but he is also in the middle. No one wants to kill him.


    However, after this sudden fist fell on him, it was like a star falling on him. Then it became infinitely larger and exploded directly. It exploded him on the spot, smashed his body, splashed blood and flesh, and his soul no longer existed.


    One punch was just a simple punch, and a creature who was about to enter the intermediate realm of true God was killed.


    And he is also a disciple of a great emperor.


    This is hard to believe.


    Yang Wu felt this familiar feeling. His eyes kept expanding and became larger. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "master!"


    There is only one master truly recognized by Yang Wu, that is Haoren.


    It turned out that he didn''t like Haoren very much. He saw Haoren a few times and didn''t teach much, but he played a great role in his life. Now he feels that the person in front must be his teacher. Even if his body shape changes, he can''t see his appearance clearly, but he believes in his own judgment.


    Besides his master, who else would protect him at this time?


    Even if Qiao Yanyun can, he doesn''t have such ability.


    As for Haoren, he has not entered the realm of true God. Is it really him?


    "Good courage, dare to kill the people in the void hall and seek death." emperor Shitian, the true disciple of the void hall and the most proud disciple, roared and shot at the man who had just shot.


    Emperor Shitian is a refined man, incomparably young, but his cultivation is surprisingly high. He is a high-level real God and strong man. His hand caused the vision of heaven and earth, and a large number of puppet soldiers were pushed away.


    The man in front didn''t intend to entangle with emperor Shitian. He had swept away to the deep.


    Emperor Shitian also quickly followed, completely ignoring the puppet soldiers killed by the left and right.


    With the two strong players, others also broke in one after another. For fear that if they slow down, the inheritance will disappear.


    Yang Wu did not dare to stay where he was. There was not only a real God level strong man in the void hall.


    Qiao Yanyun''s voice rang: "Yang Wu followed me to see who dared to deal with the people in our medicine temple."


    Qiao Yanyun is not the strongest person in the medicine temple, but the real God around her is a top demon specially trained by the medicine temple, named Jiang Zhanyu. Among the 3000 year old real God strong, he is definitely the top existence. He may not be as good as a emperor like emperor Shitian, but the difference will not be too far.


    This is also the reason why Qiao Yanyun has such a big voice.


    "Master, you don''t care about me. Go and seize the inheritance as soon as possible." Yang Wu preached.


    He has his own business to do and doesn''t want to be exposed to the eyes of too many people.


    Xuanjing Qi is his goal.


    Unfortunately, in the scuffle here, I really can''t help him.


    There are many puppet soldiers and many souls. They are all real God level strength. If they are careless, they will lose their lives.


    Some super fighters who broke in were split in half by puppet soldiers and could not be stopped at all.


    A puppet soldier also killed Yang Wu. Yang Wu resisted with Yuyan real magic gun. He was still knocked away by vomiting blood.


    A soul came over and said with a smile, "this boy''s physique is so strong that he suits me very much."


    The soul directly ran into Yang Wu''s divine court to seize Yang Wu''s flesh.


    The soul power was very strong. When it entered Yang Wu''s divine court, he felt that the whole divine court was about to burst.


    Fortunately, he has the divine court Taoist flower, and his soul is not weak. He automatically releases the protective defense force to avoid being directly killed.


    The soul was very proud and shouted, "it''s good. It''s a big divine court. It has grown into a Taoist flower with seventy-seven and forty-nine petals. It''s wonderful. It fits my flesh best. Eh, how can there be a bead here? Is it a chaotic bead? It''s not good..."


    Chaos bead?


    No, it should be chaos thunder bead.


    The original black magic bead has begun to evolve.


    This kind of just to Yang power is most suitable to deal with this kind of soul body.


    Yang Wu is not afraid of any soul thing breaking into the divine court. The other party is simply looking for his own death.


    With chaotic thunder beads, all evil things are in vain.


    The soul was bombed and festered and kept begging for mercy.


    But will Yang Wu let it go?


    Shentingdao flower directly absorbs and refines its nutrients.


    During this period, Yang Wu also set no defense against the divine court and allowed other souls to rush in together.


    "With you, my soul will grow up quickly." Yang Wu thought proudly in his heart.


    Although he cultivates the soul formula and improves his soul power quickly, he needs to speed up and become stronger. These souls are undoubtedly the best energy.


    A soul at the level of true God rushed into his divine court, and others would be burst, but there was really no great threat to him.


    After all, there is still a soul clock suppressing it.


    "This is a trap. The boy deliberately let me in. Damn it."


    "Damn it, how can anyone put the things of Zhiyang in the God''s court and not die?"


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing. I think I''ve been running around the world for hundreds of thousands of years, and I''ve actually caught the boy''s way."


    ¡­¡­


    A total of eight souls have entered Yang Wu''s divine court. Each has the soul power of the true God level. Even after countless years, it has consumed a lot, but it is still very powerful, which can not be resisted by the strong God level.


    Not far away, some super martial gods have been occupied by these souls. It is unknown whether they will be replaced.


    Yang Wu doesn''t need to worry at all. His chaotic thunder beads disperse and purify these souls. Only part of the soul power is absorbed and expanded by shenting Daohua, which will not leave any sequelae, but also harvest precious memory inheritance from these souls.


    In addition, Yang Wu also needs to encircle and kill the puppet soldiers.


    There are not three thousand but two thousand war puppets here. Every one of them exists at the level of true God. They wear ancient soldiers and carry real divine soldiers. Each one is extremely precious. As long as they are destroyed, they can get these real divine soldiers from them.


    Yang Wu couldn''t fight with these puppets at all. They didn''t know the pain. It was unwise to fight with them. He could only attack by surprise. Yu Yan''s real magic gun blasted a puppet soldier and destroyed his body, but the other party''s sword still cut at him.


    Fortunately, he had the art of shuttling through the void and escaped from here.


    Unfortunately, this is the secret place to kill the emperor. The distance between the void is very short, otherwise he can directly break into the center of the main hall.


    At this time, he did not care about sun Dou. Whether there was good fortune depends on his personal strength.


    His eyes caught a glimpse of a top-level true divine medicine in the divine pool. The medicine is too strong, and it is water Xuanqi. If he gets it, his strength can be improved rapidly, but he still controlled his desire. Nothing is more suitable for him than Xuanqi.


    It is not only a top true divine medicine, but many. Each plant is irrigated by the divine spring and grows quite well.


    Many true gods didn''t seize the secret place of killing the emperor, but stole these true gods'' medicine.


    For them, it''s better to directly improve their strength if they get inheritance.


    Just when they thought they could get the true divine medicine, the power of killing God chain suddenly broke out. It was the power of prohibition. If they touched it, they would die.


    Poof!


    Ah ah!


    A true God was killed. The power of the Taoist God chain was directly hanged into flesh and blood, and every drop of blood fell into the divine spring pool.


    All the true gods were scared into a cold sweat. Fortunately, they were not so rash.


    At the next moment, real magic soldiers flew out one after another and roared away against these restraining forces.


    It''s good that they don''t do this. When they do, many Taoist God chains burst out together and filled the whole palace.


    "I''ll go. Who did a good deed? The restraining force here has completely exploded."


    "Stop it, or we''ll all be dead."


    "Don''t keep it. The means of killing the emperor is too terrible. If you want to get benefits, you can''t do without paying."


    ¡­¡­


    These real gods urge high-level real magic soldiers, including sword soldiers, sword soldiers, towers and clocks... Each of them is an extremely precious magic weapon, which has a crazy collision with the power of these Taoist God chains.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu felt like a boat on the battlefield and would be swept away by these forces at any time.


    Even if he has understood the killing way, but it is not omnipotent, the killing God chain here will still attack him.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that suddenly a real magic soldier came to his position.


    This is a high-level real god soldier. Driven by the real God, he has incomparable terror, which he can''t resist at all.


    At this time, he had no choice. The power of Xiangen broke out, and the electric fork was taken out and carried it.


    Yang Wu was blown away, but the real magic weapon was also touched by the electric fork and broke on the spot.


    A fairy soldier collides with a real magic soldier, and the end is self-evident.


    "My magic weapon." a real God roared. He used empty means to continue to blast at Yang Wu. He wanted to seize the magic weapon in Yang Wu''s hand.


    This is a top magic weapon. He doesn''t want to let it go.


    Yang Wu has more black pot, rebounding the strength of the other party and blocking the power of killing the Tao.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by the other party, Yunyu fan from the cloud family suddenly killed him and blocked the attack of the true God for him.


    "Little guy, this is not where you stay. You''d better go out quickly." yunyufan reminded.


    She has a close relationship with Qiao Yanyun and absolutely doesn''t want Yang Wu to be buried here.


    "Thanks a lot, but I won''t go." Yang Wu responded and moved on again.


    Unfortunately, his strength is really too weak. Even these puppet soldiers can''t break through. Even if his soul power is amazing, he can''t break in like those high-level true gods.


    "No, if you go on like this, you will be killed if you can''t catch up with the central government." Yang Wu thought to himself. His spirit flashed and madly urged the Taishang jiuxuan formula.


    "I''ll let you out if I don''t look for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1765

    In the secret realm of Dan furnace, Yang Wu also used the supreme nine xuanjue to attract xuanjing Qi.


    Yang Wu is clear about the supreme nine xuanjue''s desire for xuanjing Qi.


    He couldn''t get in, so he had to let go.


    As long as xuanjing Qi is absorbed by him, he will leave here immediately.


    This is also a last resort.


    If there were a better way, he would not choose this risky way.


    However, when he frantically urged the Taishang jiuxuan Jue to attract xuanjing Qi, in the throne in the center of the palace, the body that looked at the world seemed to be "alive".


    It was the corpse of the emperor. There was a "moon shaped war pattern" in the center of his eyebrows, emitting an incomparably strange light, and the soul contained in it was incomparably powerful. His soul had not died, but his body died, and he survived with another way.


    However, this method also has an end. If you don''t find a suitable body, he will disappear completely.


    "There are a lot of fish coming in this time. Finally, there is a suitable body for me." the emperor is looking for his new body. Although it may not be the best fit, there is no other way.


    "Let you try my way." the body of the emperor killed stood up, the power in the center of the eyebrow was suddenly released, and the power of the divine chain in the palace broke out at the same time.


    Whew, whew!


    The chains of killing gods filled the whole people''s palace and scared all the creatures to pee.


    "Kill the Emperor... Kill the emperor is still alive. We have all been cheated."


    "That guy is a murderer. He''s not dead. What does he want to do?"


    "No, his body has decayed. All that remains is his soul. Don''t keep it. Smash him together. This is ours."


    "Kill it. At this point, there''s no way to quit."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, SUOYANA of Taihe hall, Emperor Shi Tian of void hall, God Cang of Heaven Temple, Chu Yuqing of emperor hall and the nameless strong man rushed to the front. They knew how terrible it was to kill the emperor in the face of the threat of killing the emperor.


    But they are not afraid, even more not afraid. At their step, they are not far from the emperor level.


    The so-called emperor is not a creature above the realm of true God, but a creature at the peak of the realm of true God, or infinitely close to the fairyland.


    There are very few creatures who can reach this step, which is why there are only five temples in the divine world.


    The five divine emperors have reached the peak and perfection in their respective fields. As long as they take that step, they can become immortals.


    These creatures in front of us have not reached the top level of true God, but the high level of true God does not mean that they are not as good as the top level of true God.


    They are in the strongest state and are most angry. They are less than 3000 years old. They can reach this step. Their combat effectiveness is very abnormal. There are all kinds of cards. Killing the emperor is dead. Even if they keep their soul, they can deal with it.


    "Play tricks and die for me." SUOYANA youyou drank. He waved his fists out and blasted at the emperor.


    The way of destruction.


    This is the strongest martial art that SUOYANA has cultivated and one of the top martial arts. Each fist is rolled out like a huge star. It is quickly and completely shocked and wants to destroy everything.


    Emperor Shi Tian didn''t keep it either. His palm spread out, and a terrible black hole shrouded over the killing emperor.


    The way of emptiness.


    The way of black holes.


    No one can understand the power of emperor Shitian. He is not only proficient in the way of void, but also the way of spiritual black hole, and the way of black hole of Emperor Xuan is taught by him.


    In addition, he has more powerful cards, which is not worth using at present.


    God Cang is no less than emperor Shi Tian. They are also old rivals. God Cang directly poked out a huge palm, formed a piece of heaven and earth, and fell into the kill emperor.


    One hand covers the sky. This is the hand of God.


    The most powerful thing of God is not his martial arts, but his natural powers. There are nine kinds, and this hand is one of his natural powers. He has cultivated it to a terrible level.


    Every emperor and son level figure has amazing means, which can''t be used in theory.


    Chu Yuqing is a woman and an emperor''s daughter. She carries a cloak on her back, as if she was carrying the blue sky. Her hands are bound with seals. The clear air rises, the turbid air sinks, and the world repeats.


    A woman should be born Chu Yuqing.


    This is a popular saying in the divine world, which shows how outstanding her talent is.


    The unknown strong man didn''t have too outstanding talent. He just blew out his boxing skills, but his explosive power was enough to compare with the real gods of emperor and Emperor.


    The five peerless strongmen joined hands to kill the emperor.


    "Interesting, interesting, but you''re still too weak." the killing emperor made a hoarse voice, and then his terrible power erupted, condensed into a sword blade and killed them.


    The chilling killing intention, with unparalleled power, fell down, broke the attack of the five strong men, and bombarded them.


    As for the power in the palace, he was also influenced by him and hanged the incoming creatures one after another.


    Ah ah!


    A powerful weapon of a true God was blown away, and the overbearing killing God chain broke through their defense and cut them, leaving scars on them, and even some people were blasted out of form and spirit.


    This is the horror of killing the emperor.


    Yang Wu was also attacked by these divine chain forces, but he has Hunyuan divine chain technique, which can withstand these attacks. Even if the flesh is rotten, he can still bite his teeth and carry it. As long as he can carry it, he will polish the flesh. In addition, he has immortal liquid constantly refining and can constantly recover his injuries, if not to deal with puppet soldiers, He can enjoy these whips.


    When someone saw this scene, they couldn''t help scolding: "pervert!"


    Yang Wu is really abnormal enough, otherwise he won''t live now.


    He felt that it was not enough. He roared, "come here, xuanjingqi."


    The speed of the supreme nine xuanjue reached the extreme, absorbing the ability to kill the emperor''s eyebrows.


    Originally, killing the emperor could directly kill several high-level true God level creatures in front of him, but he was affected by the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue, which made him uneasy. He looked at Yang Wu''s position and muttered, "that''s the kid. Is he my best flesh? Then come here."


    At the next moment, more than ten God chain forces bound Yang Wu and directly pulled him towards the center of the palace.


    "Big brother!" when sun Dou saw that Yang Wu was caught, he was completely flustered. He roared and blasted over with a doutian stick. Unfortunately, he was just doing futile work. He was directly pulled away by the killing God chain.


    Du Xiaojing in the other corner of the palace urged an imperial soldier. It was her father''s killer mace, which could only be used as a last resort. At present, when Yang Wu had an accident, she no longer hid: "don''t be afraid, xiaowuzi, I protect you."


    An imperial breath was released here. It was the emperor of heaven.


    "Is this the secret place to kill the emperor?" the shadow of the emperor appeared here and murmured.


    His eyes were like the sun and the moon, and he had a panoramic view of everything here.


    "Hey, there''s a good split." the killing emperor murmured, and with a move, a large chain of killing gods covered the past to the emperor of heaven.


    Each killing God chain has the terrorist power to kill all creatures.


    The emperor raised his palm and directly fixed all these killing forces.


    "It''s a pity that you and I haven''t met in the same era after several eras. Now let''s practice separately." the Heavenly Emperor said faintly, plundered towards the killing emperor, and clapped at the killing emperor with a palm covering the earth shaking strength.


    The emperor also dragged his decaying flesh to rob. He raised his arm and turned it into a sword. A sword light swept past, as if heaven and earth had been cut in half by him.


    "How many imperial figures there are in future generations? It''s up to the emperor to weigh them." the emperor said with great confidence.


    The two emperor level creatures collided together, and the magnificent momentum shook all the creatures in the palace out.


    Kill the emperor to clear the field, and countless kill God chains move at will.


    The true gods here did their best to stay. They didn''t want to fight, but to seize the inheritance here.


    Soyana aimed at a piece of jade. He broke out and swept it with all his strength. He took the jade in his arms and didn''t hesitate to bear the bombardment of the killing road.


    Poof!


    He was so powerful that he vomited blood. It can be seen how terrible the killing power is.


    He was no longer greedy and ran away crazily with jade.


    The same is true of emperor Shi Tian. He locked a war soldier and grabbed him with an empty hand. Not only that, he also swept several places and won some mysterious things before he left.


    Others are the same. They will never let go of what they can grab.


    However, there are intermediate true God realm creatures who are too greedy. They are directly twisted into blood by the power of the God chain killed, and there is no God soul.


    Not only him, but also some weak real gods or super martial gods were killed.


    These are incomparably powerful creatures in the divine world. Everyone will feel distressed when they fall down.


    However, there are also creatures with strange treasures who quietly escaped into the back of the secret territory of killing the emperor and were not hanged by the killing God chain. This creature is the son of Kunming.


    This guy has a strange treasure and has an unparalleled skill of hiding. He has found a secret place to kill the emperor.


    "When I get the inheritance, I will be the new killing emperor." Kunming Zi said proudly.


    However, when he was proud, a soul quietly swept into his mind.


    "If you want to be my inheritance, try whether you can accept my will." a Yin measuring voice rang.


    Kunming Zi entered a place of transmission and disappeared directly into this world.


    No one knows whether he got the chance to go against the sky or became a double for killing the emperor.


    As for Yang Wu, he was tied to the pillar by the power of the Taoist God chain and couldn''t move at all.


    "This... This pillar is also full of killing intention. The everywhere killing intention is worthy of being the place to kill the emperor. As long as I move a little, I will be late. I''m not reconciled!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1766

    Yang Wu is really unable to move.


    This pillar has a great origin. Various Taoist rhymes are engraved in it. It is like a knife sharpening column, which contains a powerful chain of killing Taoist gods.


    At this time, he witnessed the terrible contest between two emperors.


    I saw that there was an incomparably sharp sword between the killing emperor''s gestures, carrying a strong killing intention to envelop the emperor of heaven.


    There are not many swords, but each sword is enough to break the sky.


    If this were not his palace, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by this force.


    The emperor of heaven took his fingerprints, blocked the sword, and then pushed forward his fingerprints, just like pieces of space to suppress the killing of the emperor.


    Heaven and earth repeat their palms.


    This is the divine palm created by the emperor of heaven. One side is heaven and the other side is earth. Turning left and right contains the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Their martial arts have reached the peak of their will. These forces are colliding madly, depending on who can last longer.


    Killing the emperor is a 10% strength that can break out of production by virtue of the moon shaped war pattern. In addition, this is his territory and can add 10% to give full play to 20% of the original strength. The emperor of heaven is only a separate body and only contains 20% of his real strength. It can be said that he is at the same level.


    It depends on which of them has a better understanding of martial arts.


    In addition, we should also see that their foundation is more terrible.


    Killing the emperor kept shooting, faster and faster. The killing intention was incomparably strong, as if to kill all the creatures in the world.


    The emperor of heaven is smooth and peaceful. He has the posture of Mount Tai collapsing without changing his face. One palm goes on and on. The more he plays, the more stable he is. He is not worried at all.


    This character is quite different from that of his daughter Du Xiaojing.


    It is his calm character that can see all the offensives and make the most powerful response.


    The two emperors kept colliding and couldn''t stop for a long time.


    Yang Wu was tied to the stone pillar and couldn''t move at all, and the forces that affected him completely bypassed him and didn''t hurt him.


    "The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue will move again. I want xuanjing Qi." Yang Wu shouted in his heart.


    The rotation speed of the supreme nine xuanjue was faster and faster, and the forces from all directions gathered frantically towards him, especially the "moon shaped war pattern" on the emperor killing body. The power emitted was more and more powerful, and his attack not only did not increase, but became stable, and was continuously attacked by the emperor of heaven.


    "Damn it, that boy is weird." the emperor was surprised and finally used the killing sword he was famous for. The power in the palace gathered on the sword and cut it out.


    One sword kills all things in the world.


    The emperor of heaven also combined the last remaining strength and clapped his palms at the same time.


    Heaven and earth seal.


    Boom boom!


    The power is constantly exploding and has not dispersed for a long time.


    "It''s worthy to kill the emperor, but it''s not in the same era." the emperor sighed, then looked at Yang Wu''s direction, and his body gradually disappeared.


    "Boy, hand over your body." after killing the emperor, he captured Yang Wu and shouted.


    At the next moment, many will to kill Tao surged into Yang Wu''s divine court.


    Killing the emperor is different from those soul bodies. He didn''t directly use his soul to rush in, but used the power of will to erase Yang Wu''s soul. It''s not too late to take the flesh body after it was wiped clean.


    Yang Wu fell into despair as if he had been slaughtered by others.


    Fortunately, the soul clock in his divine court kept his consciousness and blocked most of his killing intention, otherwise he would die now.


    At this time, the supreme nine xuanjue didn''t need him to deliberately change his career. It was already running on its own and crazy attracting xuanjing Qi.


    It''s so close that it has no reason not to swallow it.


    There is a kind of mysterious essence at the moon shaped battle pattern of killing the emperor, which is called "moon soul mysterious essence". The soul of killing the emperor is stored in it, and there has been no sense of decline. Otherwise, he would have become a lonely soul and wild ghost like other souls.


    Yuehun Xuanqi was attracted by the supreme nine xuanjue. Strands of Xuanqi leaked out and startled the emperor. He exclaimed, "boy, you''re absorbing my Xuanqi. You''re so brave!"


    At the moment, it''s too easy for him to kill Yang Wu.


    However, he wanted to leave Yang Wu''s body, so he could only continue to guide the more crazy will to kill the Tao into Yang Wu''s divine court.


    Ah ah!


    Even with the suppression of the soul clock, Yang Wu felt that the divine court was going to be burst by these forces.


    At this moment, he was bleeding from seven holes, and his appearance was very terrible.


    It is still the soul clock, and continues to guard his soul and the flowers of the divine court, so as not to be destroyed.


    Yang Wu must fight back, or he may be killed by the emperor.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    These two attacks are aimed at killing the emperor''s eyebrow position.


    In addition, there is a talent similar to "phagocytosis" exploding.


    That''s from the talent of "meteorite xuanjing Qi" to feel stars in his stomach. It can not only swallow, but also pop up countless meteorite attacks.


    Three different talents are aimed at the weakness of killing the emperor. If he wants to get the mysterious essence of the moon soul, as long as he deprives it, I believe there is no threat to killing the emperor.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the power of killing the emperor. Even if it was just his soul state, it was still terrible. When Yang Wu''s attack did not touch him, he had the power to completely block these attacks. Shengsheng asked Yang Wu to hold back the attack.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu''s injury was compounded by the injury. No matter it was the soul eye, kidney or stomach, it was shocked by the will power of the killing way.


    His condition became so bad that there was no room for him to resist.


    Fortunately, the supreme nine xuanjue continued to move. When the wisps of moon soul Xuanqi disappeared into his body, his supreme nine xuanjue ran faster and faster, and more and more power was lost to kill the emperor.


    But killing the emperor is worthy of being the top living creature. It locks the soul and mysterious essence, and is not allowed to be exposed.


    "This boy is weird." the emperor still felt very uneasy and wanted to kill Yang Wu directly. He hesitated. He shot again. The power of the killing God chain rushed directly into Yang Wu''s body and abused his flesh.


    Ah ah!


    Yang Wu shouted wildly again, his internal organs cracked, his meridians fractured, and his body was almost destroyed.


    This is to prevent the Taishang jiuxuan formula from running.


    When Yang Wu was injured like this and his meridians were blocked, the Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue really stopped.


    But sengen''s ability is slowly recovering from his injury.


    Of course, the emperor will not know.


    He was just thinking about how to occupy Yang Wu''s shenting Yihai and control Yang Wu''s flesh.


    When Yang Wu was dying, he felt the time had come.


    "When I control your body and recover from the injury, I can practice for another life." the emperor sighed lightly.


    With his strength, it''s too easy to find a flesh body.


    However, he did not do so. He stayed here for so many years in order to find a body that best suits him.


    Now there are two alternatives, one is the boy behind the hall and the other is the boy in front of him. They have understood his killing way, and they are young enough and have good prospects. They can be used as alternatives.


    At this time, the moon shaped battle pattern in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows emerged, containing incomparably pure power and pregnant with his immortal soul.


    This is the mysterious essence of the moon soul.


    In addition to its own pure power, this month''s soul xuanjing Qi also has the martial will to kill the emperor for countless years.


    "Welcome the new life. You are lucky to be the body of the emperor." killing the emperor urged the moon soul and Xuan essence into Yang Wu''s divine court.


    What Yang Wu was waiting for was this opportunity. The soul bell was urged and shrouded in the mysterious essence of the moon soul.


    "Eh, there are still backers, but how can we stop the emperor." the emperor was still calm, and a magnificent soul force erupted from it, bombarded the soul clock and forcibly blocked it.


    It''s the first time Yang Wu has met such a abnormal soul. Why not even bear the soul clock.


    "Chaos Leizhu kills!" Yang Wu doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He may be controlled by the emperor one second later.


    Chaotic Leizhu''s thunder force bombed the emperor.


    This time, the emperor finally showed his moving color: "there is such a thunder bead, and there are more small hands."


    The emperor continued to use his powerful soul power to forcibly block the power of lightning, but it was obviously a lot of work.


    Whether it is the soul clock or chaotic thunder bead, it has a great threat to him.


    "You can''t drag it down and devour the boy''s soul." the Emperor didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He devoured Yang Wu''s soul with yuehunxuan essence.


    Yang Wu''s soul is like a lamb to sin. He is unable to resist the devouring of the emperor.


    "Is it over?" Yang Wu was extremely desperate.


    Killing the emperor is too powerful. It''s not what he can compete with at present.


    At this critical time, Xiangen has quietly repaired his injured meridians. The Taishang jiuxuan formula can run again, even if it is slower, but it feels real.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue depends on you!" Yang Wuhou went out. He attracted all the power of Xiangen, restored the meridians, and tried his best to run the supreme nine xuanjue, hoping that a miracle could happen.


    "Be my new generation, and your body will be incomparably brilliant." the emperor showed his incomparable expectation.


    After years of waiting and realizing it again, the mood is really very good.


    At the moment he met Yang Wu, yuehunxuan''s essence was swallowed up by some force, but was stripped away, leaving only his soul body and completely exposed.


    "What''s the situation? How can it be like this? What else can this boy do?" killing the emperor has no sense of security without yuehunxuan essence. He wants to recapture yuehunxuan essence again, but how can Yang Wu give him this opportunity.


    "You become a part of me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1767

    The emperor wanted to devour Yang Wu''s soul, occupy Yang Wu''s flesh and gain a new life.


    Yang Wu also wants to refine the mysterious essence of the moon soul, improve the level of the supreme nine xuanjue, enhance his strength, and destroy the soul of killing the emperor.


    However, even if Yang Wu deprives the mysterious essence of the moon soul, killing the emperor is still killing the emperor. The emperor level soul is incomparably powerful. Even if Yang Wu has chaotic thunder beads and soul clock, he still can''t stand him. He still wants to devour Yang Wu.


    Therefore, the two souls fight in Yang Wu''s divine court, depending on who can hold on and who becomes whose food in the end.


    This fight lasted for several years, and no one could have expected it.


    The imperial palace is closed. It can''t be opened unless imperial figures come.


    It''s hard for those who escape from the true God level strong to break and enter again.


    Moreover, after the victory and defeat of the killing emperor and the Heavenly Emperor, he has activated the killing God chain in the whole secret territory, making it an awe inspiring world and driving them out one by one.


    The secret place of killing the emperor is closed.


    One person was very unwilling to attack the secret border continuously. Unfortunately, it was just futile.


    That man is the strong man who killed Taijun. He is really Haoren. He not only didn''t die, but also returned to his childhood and built a divine palace. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has also sneaked into this secret territory.


    Because he killed Taijun, the people in the void hall did not intend to let him go, especially the emperor Shitian, who personally treated Fu Haoren.


    Haoren competed with emperor Shitian, and an amazing battle broke out.


    Haoren is wounded and retreats.


    Emperor Shitian was not much better. He was punched by Haoren, and his divine body was almost exploded.


    If he didn''t have the unique knowledge of emptiness, I''m afraid no one would escape.


    Haoren''s battle with emperor Shitian was amazing enough, but this guy ran to make a big fight with the territory of Tianshen hall, killed three true gods and dozens of strong gods in Tianshen hall, fought with God and retreated.


    Instantly stunned everyone.


    Who is this inexplicable guy?


    He calls himself the "Avenger".


    Over the years, there have been no 1000 or 800 forces destroyed in the temple of God. Which force is he the avenger?


    No one knows, but the temple of heaven has issued the highest reward order.


    In addition to this, some major events have taken place in some forbidden areas around the divine world, especially in the forbidden area of Luozhou. The immortal level war broke out again, and the forbidden area was destroyed. A large number of evil creatures came out of the forbidden area to harm Luozhou.


    Luofu united forces to deal with these evil creatures, and a fierce battle took place. The forces represented by Luofu were defeated by these evil creatures.


    The situation in Los Angeles became extremely tense.


    In addition, the once-in-a-thousand "small world of true God" in the divine world will be opened.


    This is definitely the biggest thing in the divine world. All gods can participate. Only those who have combat effectiveness above the martial god level are qualified to enter the "real God small world".


    The small world of true gods, also known as the "small world of building divine palaces", contains a large number of things of true gods, which are longed for by the strong at the peak God level.


    The number of States is limited. It is only open to the most powerful God level strong, and it is open to all ethnic groups, not just the human race.


    At that time, the top God level creatures of all ethnic groups will have an extremely fierce struggle. Who can survive to get the real God level things and build a holy palace depends on this opportunity.


    In order to compete for this place, fierce battles have taken place one after another.


    One amazing God level creatures appear one after another, and a variety of different combat skills and mysteries appear one after another. This is a key opportunity to enter the true God, and no one wants to miss it.


    Some old gods who have been closed for many years have also appeared. They have accumulated many years of experience. Their combat effectiveness is so strong that they even have the strength of zhanzhen God level. They are all for a once-in-a-thousand opportunity.


    Of course, the Wuhou gang can''t miss such an opportunity.


    Wuhou county is Yang Wu''s fief. As the first force of the fief, no one dares to provoke.


    Even if Yang Wu doesn''t return, there are more rumors that Yang Wu was killed by the emperor, but the Wuhou Gang still doesn''t break up.


    Because Yang Wu''s strength to stay here is still there, which means that he has not fallen and is still dealing with some tense things. Sun Dou and Yue Huaijin have also returned one after another, and their strength has been greatly improved. Who dares to touch their bad luck.


    As for ice magic, it still didn''t become the life of the true God. It didn''t come out of the secret realm of killing the emperor. It should have fallen.


    This time, the small world of true God is open. Sun Dou and Yue Huaijin still have to go in, and yintaiguan. They can compete for the top, even the top God level creatures.


    Some talented guys who stayed in the Shenxiao battlefield have also come to the divine world through the void array.


    For example, Yang Shengsheng, Lu Zhi, Yang Ba and Xu Chu are all powerful new forces. When they adapt to the complete martial arts of the divine world, they can break out strong enough combat effectiveness.


    Xiao Hei also worked hard for Yang Wu. He not only refined pills, but also refined liquid medicine, which was handed over to them in the name of Yang Wu to improve his strength.


    The strength of Wuhou gang has screwed up and down Wuhou County, and many fresh blood have joined in, with a thriving attitude.


    Unfortunately, without Yang Wu''s return, there is always a lack of backbone here.


    ¡­¡­


    When the outside world was in full swing competing for the place to enter the small world of true God, the battle between Yang Wu and killing the emperor finally came to an end.


    "Kid, you... What method did you use to absorb and refine my moon soul mysterious essence."


    "Secret."


    "I''m dying, can''t you tell me?"


    "Who knows if you, an old ghost, are a hundred feet, dead but not stiff."


    "I hate it. I should have killed you in the beginning."


    "It''s too late to regret now. Let''s go."


    With the cry of not willing to kill the emperor, he finally became a part of Yang Wu''s soul. After a while of weakness, Yang Wu''s soul became stronger crazily.


    How terrible the soul power of killing the emperor is. It''s not so easy for him to digest it.


    Over the past few years, with chaotic thunder beads constantly erasing its soul power, he can quickly absorb it.


    It is mainly because the supreme nine xuanjue finally integrates the mysterious essence of the moon soul.


    The mysterious essence of the moon soul is mainly a strange mysterious essence for the soul. After it was refined, Yang Wu''s Taoist flower changed again, growing from 49 petals to 72 petals, and there is a moon hanging on it. It is the crystallization of the mysterious essence of the moon soul, and it may also be a soul talent.


    After Yang Wu digested all these soul forces, his soul state grew madly, far exceeding the ordinary true God level soul force, and even the intermediate true God level soul.


    Strong enough for him to describe.


    He had a feeling that one thought could kill God level creatures.


    This is the result that the soul power has not been fully digested.


    "You can''t go out like this, top heavy." Yang Wu murmured. Then he mobilized chaos thunder beads to release the power of chaos God thunder and began to bomb his soul.


    If people see this, they will be scared silly.


    Chaos God thunder can destroy all souls, and Yang Wu actually uses it to injure himself. It''s crazy.


    However, when he was in the midst of chaotic thunder, there was a scream.


    "Kid, you must die in the future." this is the voice of killing the emperor.


    This guy actually has a residual soul hiding in Yang Wu''s divine court. If Yang Wu didn''t do this, I''m afraid he would hide it from the world.


    Yang Wu burst out in a cold sweat. He murmured, "the emperor level guy is really terrible."


    At the next moment, he further released the power of chaotic divine thunder and blasted every corner of his divine court.


    After his soul power was baptized by the power of chaotic God thunder, his soul power not only did not weaken, but became more solid, and the combat power of soul power would be more terrible and powerful.


    Absolutely comparable to the soul power of the high true God realm.


    After all, he not only absorbed the power of killing the emperor, but also many previous true God level souls, and the soul power of the moon soul and Xuanqi, which has the effect of multi-layer power superposition.


    After all this, Yang Wu ran a circle of Taishang jiuxuan formula to his heart''s content. Suddenly, the forces from all directions surged madly towards his position and all merged into his Dantian.


    Then, his realm directly broke through to the level 12 jade moon realm, and his promotion was amazing.


    There''s no way. In recent years, the nine mysterious formulas of the Supreme Master have been continuously integrated together. They have already absorbed a lot of power, but they haven''t had time to transform. Now they recover, they can naturally go further.


    Moreover, there are many divine veins here. Otherwise, a large number of real God level things will not be planted without Xuanqi.


    Soon, Yang Wu felt that there was a power that made him move in the rear. His spirit covered the past, his eyes picked and shouted, "Kunming son."


    He didn''t expect anyone here, and he was an acquaintance.


    He couldn''t help sweating. Why could the other party stay? If he sneaked at him, he would be finished.


    The other party didn''t sneak attack, which proved that he had more important things to do and didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Kunming Zi opened his eyes from meditation. There was an incomparably sacred breath on him. He outlined a sneer: "Yang Wu, isn''t it a surprise?"


    After a pause, he said, "there are many accidents."


    Then he grew up and absorbed the pure mother Qi of heaven and earth shrouded in him.


    This is not immortality, but it is absolutely comparable to immortality.


    It is precisely because Kunming Zi found its existence and has been absorbing refining. His strength has reached the peak divine level. As long as he built a divine palace, he can enter the realm of true God at any time.


    This is his chance.


    Yang Wu also felt the existence of the mother Qi of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a good opportunity.


    "Stay here," Yang Wu said coldly to Kunming Zi.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1768

    Yang Wu and Kunming Zi are the favourites of the world. They had a war in the extraordinary world.


    At that time, Yang Wu was the head of the Yang family and Kunming Zi was the patriarch of Kunlun. Their amazing war was recorded in history by the extraordinary world.


    Now, they will meet again, and there will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Yang Wu directly used the incomparable soul force to suppress Kunming Zi. The soul clock flew out. Under the perfusion of his soul, an incomparably terrible bell broke out.


    Dong.


    Death knell.


    This is the bell that can directly explode the soul of Zhenshen level students. Yang Wu doesn''t believe that Kunming Zi can resist it.


    However, Kunming Zi''s means were really small, but he just snorted, and his body quickly retreated, and sneered: "it''s not so easy to kill me. When I enter the true God, I will kill you."


    Kunming Zi didn''t want to collide with Yang Wu at this time and chose to retreat.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to let him go. He chased him and punched him with one hand. The killing God chain condensed into a fist that destroyed the sky and the earth and roared at Kunming son.


    Kunming Zi was covered with an ice armor. He waved his arm and condensed an ice sword. He cut Yang Wu''s fist.


    Not only that, like Yang Wu''s fist, this sword contains the power of killing the Taoist God chain.


    Boom boom!


    One fist and one sword collided with each other and burst bursts of energy waves.


    "The sword is coming!" Kunming Zi was surprised and drank.


    The killing sword that was left on the body of the emperor was broken and swept in the direction of Kunming Zi.


    Yang Wu''s eyes contracted together, congealed into a dragon''s claw, and grabbed the killing sword.


    This is a military force to kill the emperor. It has infinite power. Falling into the hands of Kunming Zi is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger.


    Yang Wu only focused on refining the soul of killing the emperor. Sometimes he went to get the soldiers who killed the emperor. He didn''t think that Kunming son could be connected with the killing God, and he could call the past right away.


    It is not Yang Wu''s will that can control the killing sword to recognize the Lord. Even if his power is amazing and envelops the killing sword, it is still broken by its endless killing intention and flies in the direction of Kunming son.


    Yang Wu shot Yuyan Zhenshen and didn''t intend to give Kunming Zi a chance.


    One shot stabbed away, as if it had broken through layers of space, and in the blink of an eye it was before Kunming.


    Kunming Zi was like a prophet. He pressed one palm and the thick ice appeared, blocking the gun.


    However, Yang Wu''s shot contains his immortal root power. It''s not so good to block. The gun breaks through the ice and continues to kill Kunming Zi.


    In a short moment, Kunming Zi had grasped the killing sword, and a terrible killing intention was emitted from him. The sword light flickered, and he chopped the spear awn stabbed by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu killed those who accompanied him like a shadow, and the war gun fell in the air, like Mount Tai.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." Kunming son wiped the killing opportunity and cut the killing sword upward. The killing God chain in all directions surged over and kept supporting the power of his sword.


    With one sword, everything in heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Yang Wu felt the pressure of Kunming Zi''s sword and continued to increase his strength. He was with him.


    When the two approached, the battle began to escalate. They bombarded and fought continuously. In the blink of an eye, they had collided thousands of times. They couldn''t bear each other.


    "Ha ha, refreshing, refreshing, it''s been so refreshing for a long time." Kunming Zi laughed wildly as if he had lost his mind.


    Yang Wu stared into his eyes and shouted, "are you the emperor?"


    "Hum, if I kill the emperor, I can kill you with one sword." Kunming Zi sneered. The sword power turned, the world changed, and the endless power of killing the Tao slashed Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu had to urge the chaotic thunder. The electric fork field was densely distributed in all directions and killed with each other continuously.


    But Kunming Zi obviously didn''t want to fight for a long time. After colliding for a while, he turned and swept out of the palace.


    Yang Wu can''t catch up if he wants to.


    "There are so many good things here that he has abandoned them. It seems that he has really got a great inheritance." Yang Wu sighed.


    In the palace, there are many real God medicines, there is no lack of top materials at the level of real God, and there are also things built in the temple, each of which is valuable.


    "Yang Wu, there are so many good things to accompany you to death. You can rest in peace." Kunming Zi''s voice suddenly rang again.


    Yang Wu quickly had an inexplicable memory in his mind. It was from the memory of killing the emperor. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "no, it''s the son of killing the emperor."


    Suddenly, the whole palace was shaken. The restraining force originally laid here was suddenly torn. The billowing waves filled every corner of the palace, and the palace exploded.


    This is the central array for Kunming Zi to destroy the palace and urge him to destroy the palace.


    Boom boom!


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth shocked every corner of the ghost door, blew up a nearby area, and the space burst and drove away, causing great movement.


    The space palace is a top secret treasure, and there are many real gods here. Kunming Zi says to destroy it. It''s cruel enough.


    The gate of hell was blown up.


    The creatures of the ghost family were also killed in a large area. Those who were far away were lucky to escape.


    "The secret place of killing the emperor is destroyed. How can it be destroyed?"


    "There is a terrible murderous spirit emerging. It can''t be the resurrection of the emperor."


    "My clan didn''t get any benefits. If you destroy it, you can destroy it. If you keep it, it''s just for those Terrans to stir up the situation."


    "It''s a pity that Yixing emperor level palace is here. We ghost emperor don''t know where it is. If he had found it earlier, there would be nothing wrong with the Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    In a remnant ruins, there is a medicine tripod floating and sinking.


    This is a bronze tripod, Yang Wu''s medicine tripod.


    It was undamaged and still intact.


    A figure came out of it. It''s Yang Wu. Who else is there.


    "This madman," Yang Wuyan scolded.


    If he goes into the medicine tripod more slowly, he will be killed together.


    Fortunately, he had a bronze tripod, or he died.


    Yes, thanks to Xiao Hei.


    From the memory of killing the emperor, killing the emperor has a son, who is also in the secret realm of killing the emperor, but died early, and killing the emperor has always retained his soul and is also trying to help him revive.


    Now it seems that the son of Kunming and the son of killing the emperor are integrated together. It''s just that Kunming was swallowed by each other, or did he swallow each other.


    Yang Wu stopped thinking about it. He searched here, found some divine materials from the ruins, and hurried away.


    The power of destruction is too great. It''s good to have some divine materials to stay. He doesn''t dare to expect too much.


    After he left, the ghosts also searched for treasure here. Even later, some people came here to search for treasure. Some creatures got lucky and got a lot of opportunities.


    These are all later events, which have little to do with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu first returned to the medicine temple. When he returned, he caused a great sensation again.


    The secret place of killing the emperor has long been no secret. It''s amazing that Yang Wu was captured by the emperor and could still come out alive.


    The medicine temple was afraid that Yang Wu would be occupied by the slain emperor. Please show a real mirror to shine on Yang Wu''s soul. Only after you are sure it is still the Buddha, can you believe that he has returned safely.


    Emperor Yao summoned Yang Wu directly.


    The discerning eyes of the medicine emperor fell on Yang Wu, which made him feel that the other party''s eyes were more penetrating than the real mirror.


    "Your soul power is countless times stronger than last time." the medicine emperor looked at Yang Wu and said.


    This is to give Yang Wu a reasonable explanation.


    Yang Wu didn''t hide it. He simply said the fight against the emperor, and summoned chaos Leizhu.


    If chaos thunder bead is not summoned, he cannot prove his innocence.


    Although he and the medicine emperor are not on the job, he has to do so.


    "No wonder." the medicine emperor was relieved, and then he said, "it''s time for you to build a divine palace. I have real God materials here, which can help you quickly break through the realm of real God."


    "I''ve heard that the ''small world of true God'' has been opened. I''m going to have a look there." Yang Wu didn''t answer the words of the emperor of medicine, but turned to the main topic.


    "Do you want to ask for a place again? There''s nothing I can do about it. I can only fight for it by your own strength, with a limit of 1000 in each state." the emperor said frankly.


    "Well, then I''ll get a place myself." Yang Wu answered and paused. He said, "elder martial brother, I want to refine a furnace of true divine elixir here."


    "Yes."


    "But I have no real magic medicine."


    "What you take advantage of is really direct."


    "It''s all for the temple."


    The medicine emperor did not lack the true God medicine, and had already given his token to Yang Wu. Yang Wu could mobilize all the resources in the medicine temple, but Yang Wu was not presumptuous. The realm of his true God pharmacist was not stable enough to waste the resources of the medicine temple at will.


    Now, with the continuous improvement of his strength, he is sure that one tripod can be refined into a true God pill.


    Yang Wu did not disappoint the emperor.


    With his strong soul power, his control over refining medicine was "very little".


    This state is to perfect every small step and improve the degree of refining medicine.


    And he still has enough strength to support the blue demon Ji to refine the demon core, instead of being unable to connect because of the lack of Xuanqi.


    It''s refined from a furnace of four robbers.


    Although this is only one more than the three true God pills he had previously refined, it is a great leap for many true God pharmacists.


    "You can be the Lord of the hall," the emperor affirmed.


    His younger martial brother''s talent is really extraordinary. No wonder he will be favored by his master.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. I still have a long way to go until I catch up with elder martial brother." Yang Wu smiled modestly.


    At this moment, he was really confident.


    "When you catch up with me, the medicine temple will be under your control." the medicine emperor said positively.


    "Hehe, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously, elder martial brother. I''m still far from this step."


    "No, I''m not kidding. I''m afraid you won''t see this foundation at that time. Becoming a fairy is the goal of our generation."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1769

    Yang Wu talks about immortality with the medicine emperor.


    What is an immortal?


    Only detachment can become an immortal.


    Although the present divine body and true divine body have broken the shackles of the human body, they still fail to reach the limit and will still die of illness and death.


    Only by truly transcending, transforming the soul and body, and flying to the realm of immortality, can we be called immortal and live as long as heaven.


    The two talked, mainly about Yao Di and Yang Wu. Yang Wu listened quietly.


    "Building a holy palace is just the foundation of becoming an immortal. The higher the holy palace is built, the more likely it will become an immortal in the future. The holy palace is the sun. After collecting the Nine Yang, the Nine Yang viscera take the lead in transforming, and then go on the road of becoming an immortal from the inside to the outside. But over the years, I have been doing it step by step, but the progress is extremely slow. I can''t see the road of immortality all my life, and so do other guys So, I''ve tried my best to find the immortal life, or to ask the immortal world to give the immortal fate and strive for the chance to become an immortal. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to talk about all this. Younger martial brother, you''re still young and the road to find the immortal is still slow. Once you see the direction, you''ll make an impact. Don''t waste your time in this realm like senior brothers and those guys. "


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I will, but this day is still far away from me. I don''t want to do it for the time being."


    "It''s time to think about it. You have immortal roots and unique natural beauty, and you are also the son of luck in the world. If you know how to use it, you may not be immortal one day. However, you must be careful. Once you enter the realm of true God, those guys will never let you go. The world is always fragrant and pastry. It has been proved to be the fastest way to become immortal. Even I am worried Move. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t think about becoming an immortal, but it didn''t hinder his pursuit of "immortal". No, to be exact, Xiao Hei urged him to chase an immortal.


    In his opinion, these opinions of the medicine emperor are not as well understood as Xiao Hei.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, even if there was a trace of immortal sentiment in the soul of killing the emperor he digested, he didn''t dare to show his ugliness.


    After he left the medicine emperor, he returned to the Miaosheng hall, saw Qiao Yanyun''s separation, and got a letter from her. From then on, he was in charge of the God''s house.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out alive. You really have a good chance." Qiao Yanyun sighed lightly, paused, and she said: "Nanxi girl, I asked her to stay in the temple and didn''t allow her to go to Wuhou county again. After she met your two wives, she almost became a monk. Do you want to comfort her? I don''t mind you being together. Oh, and I think Nanxi girl''s ass is very warped. She must be expected to have a son in the future."


    "Elder martial sister Nanxi is a good woman. I can''t hurt her." Yang Wu left a word and left Miaosheng hall.


    He went to the storehouse to get a pile of alchemy materials before leaving for Tongshen mansion.


    Cai Zhen continued to follow as his Dharma protector.


    Yang Wu has a bright future. He must hold his thigh tightly.


    Tongshen mansion, as a place of mansion, is bound to be dominated by the strong real gods. When Yang Wu arrived, these people came out together to meet him.


    Yang Wu, as the youngest true God pharmacist in the medicine temple for 100000 years, deserves their respect.


    But it''s not so easy to be their supreme master, especially the local snake here, who is not willing to give everything to others.


    "I know you are not convinced, but I have a reason to convince you." Yang Wu looked at these people and said faintly, releasing the power of the heavenly soul. The terrible true God level soul shrouded here, so that all the creatures here could not breathe.


    Especially the old man who has reached the intermediate level of true God. He relies on his old age and sells his old age. He has never paid attention to Yang Wu, and now the terrible soul force made him kneel directly.


    "Meet Yang Wuzhen, the divine pharmacist." after the real god named Gan Feng knelt down, the others dared not kneel.


    Who could have thought that the young man in power would be so terrible. No wonder he would be sent to take over Tongshen mansion.


    "Since then, I has the final say, do you have any objection?" Yang Wu looked at them.


    They dared not have any objection, and nodded one after another.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will never treat you badly if you follow me. But if anyone dares to obey me, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Yang Wu wiped a thick sense of killing.


    At the same time, he released his will to kill Tao, so that the people present were afraid to breathe.


    Yang Wu''s takeover of Tongshen mansion does not mean that he wants to be the leader of the mansion. The original leader of the mansion is Zhuo Baiyue, who is also a true God level herbalist, but he can only refine into a true God pill.


    However, the appeal of any true God level herbalist is amazing, and so is the means of alchemy.


    Zhuo Baiyue has been in charge of Tongshen mansion for more than a thousand years, and their Zhuo family has become the first force in Tongshen mansion. Now they are involved by Yang Wu. He is really unhappy. He thought he would abdicate and give way to the virtuous. Who knows that Yang Wu will continue to let him stay in the position of the leader of the mansion and does not intend to change people for the time being.


    Over the years, Zhuo Baiyue has a good reputation in Tongshen mansion, and the Zhuo family is also popular in Tongshen mansion.


    Yang Wu had heard about this before he came here.


    But it doesn''t mean that Zhuo Baiyue will be loyal to him. It''s not easy to subdue them.


    Yang Wu did not intend to take over all the affairs of Tongshen mansion immediately and handed it over to Zhuo Baiyue. He could continue to build Wuhou County into a private territory.


    After Yang Wu took some resources from Tongshen mansion, he immediately appeared in Wuhou county.


    When the Wuhou Gang learned that Yang Wu had returned, they were all overjoyed.


    The sect leader is young and has disappeared. It''s hard to find him.


    Yang Wu''s return gives them good encouragement.


    Yang Wu went to find Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin and his children for three days. Xiao Hei came to the door.


    "Xiaowuzi, if you don''t come back, the Immortal Emperor will go... Eh, you have found another kind of xuanjing Qi?" Xiaohei came forward and said in great surprise to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "yes, I''m not surprised. Are you surprised?"


    "It''s a little accident. It''s good. I thought you forgot to find xuanjingqi. Now that you''ve found one, let you go for the moment." Xiao Hei was very satisfied.


    "What''s up?"


    "Of course, I have something to do. Isn''t it a big deal for the Immortal Emperor to train those people around you and work hard?"


    "Then I have to thank you."


    "No, you can just unload the burden when you come back."


    "Xiao Hei, who and who are we? I''m not here. It''s not natural for you to take care of this place for me. In this way, I can try my best to improve the realm. It''s also beneficial and harmless to you."


    "Who is this Immortal Emperor? Even if the fairies in the fairyland see me, they will shout ''Immortal Emperor'', how noble their identity is. I''ll take care of them for you. It''s already their great gift. I still want me to watch all the time. There''s no way."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu should really thank Xiao Hei. The strength of the people around him has increased several times.


    Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin have also entered the jade moon realm and reached the strength of the intermediate jade moon realm.


    Such strength is not weak even in the divine world, especially in this county.


    As for the fastest promotion, Yang Shengsheng and Lu Zhi.


    Yang Shengsheng was born with thunder fetus. After being trained by Xiao Hei, he broke out the power of his physique and made great progress all the way. In a short period of more than ten years, he jumped grades continuously and reached the realm of advanced God.


    Lu Zhi is the same. He is the body of yin and Yang, no worse than Yang Shengsheng. With this talent and ability, he has reached the advanced divine realm, and the way of array arrangement is even greater. He has become a divine array arrangement master.


    They are no slower than Yang Wu.


    Yang Ba, Xu Chu, Mengxue, yunqi, Yang Zhenlong, and the crazed turtle have also reached the intermediate divine realm.


    Yang Wu''s children also entered the primary realm of God.


    Besides them, others have also been greatly promoted.


    This is Xiao Hei''s ability.


    Yang Wu can''t compare.


    They have been in the divine world for some time. They have fully adapted to the situation in the divine world and completed the martial arts. They can release them to experience.


    Yang Wu doesn''t intend to let them be indoor flowers. They can thrive only after experiencing wind and rain.


    Yang Wu summoned his people. It''s time to have a good talk with them.


    "Meet the sect leader." they all call Yang Wu.


    "It''s all free." Yang Wu gently stroked them, held them up, and then said, "you''ve been in the divine world for several years. I feel you''re still used to it."


    Yang Zaisheng first stood up and said, "the power of martial arts here is very complete and very good."


    Now, he looks like a graceful young man.


    Then, he added: "there are many experts, but it is difficult to find enemies at the same level."


    Yang Shengsheng came to the divine world and challenged many creatures in the divine world. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet the general of unity.


    "If you are arrogant, the people of yintaiguan can make you unbearable." Lu Zhi interrupted.


    "Those guys are not human, and their realm is higher than me." Yang Shengsheng refused.


    "You used to hit the weak with weakness," Lu Zhi said.


    Yang Shengsheng was speechless.


    "You can fight with huoshenzi," said Yang Wu.


    All along, the son of God of fire has been shown as a medicine refiner. People don''t know that he is a powerful son of God.


    "OK, I''ll find him now." Yang Shengsheng answered and went to find huoshenzi.


    "There are countless powerful people in the divine world. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Then you can move freely. Just leave the soul lamp before you leave. If you go out, your life will be in danger at any time. Don''t be arrogant." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    "Lord, I''m going to go to the taixuan mountains to practice first," said Yang ba.


    "I have the same intention," said Xu Chu.


    "Thin monkey, I''ll leave it to you. Go and talk to yintaiguan and let him arrange it."


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s just a small thing."


    "Well, I hope you all grow up as soon as possible, otherwise we can only live here forever."


    "Brother, it''s time for us to prepare for the small world of true God."


    "Maybe they can practice together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1770

    If you want to go to the small world of true God, it is not so easy. You must compete for 1000 places in each state.


    Yao Shenzhou is a big state with three times more places than other small states, that is, the strongest 3000 God level strong people are qualified to enter the small world of true God.


    Tongshen mansion, as a place of mansion, is also qualified for recommendation.


    In the center of the mansion, there is a god level challenge arena, which is used for selection.


    The first government can choose a thousand strong gods to participate in the final state election.


    The government election is the primary election, and the state election is the final election.


    Wuhou Gang is now the most powerful force in Wuhou county. There is absolutely no problem in organizing a group of God level strong people to participate in the government election.


    After making a decision, Yang Wu simply arranged all these confidants to participate in the God level dispute.


    However, he must make it clear in advance that the situation of this government election and what he will encounter will be very powerful opponents, so that they can do what they can.


    After hearing Yang Wu''s words, everyone was eager to try.


    They can finally shine in the divine world.


    Yang Wu didn''t plan to lead the team in person. He is now in power in tongshenfu. If he led the team, it would be too overqualified.


    Therefore, sun Dou can lead the team for him.


    As for yintaiguan, it is the quota that must take the road of alien, not the quota of Terran.


    The blood of Yang Zhenlong and cradled turtle has improved a lot, but they are still too reluctant to enter the small world of Zhenshen with their strength, so there is no need to participate.


    Moreover, there are numerous ancient places in the world of God, some of which are places for training.


    After leaving the matter to sun Dou, Yang Wu went to the taixuan mountains and met Yin Aoli, the old ancestor of Yin taiguan. The pill he promised to refine for others has not been fulfilled.


    In recent years, Wuhou county has been peaceful, thanks to the secret care of Yin Aoli and Bai Yi.


    "Yang Wu sect leader, you are here at last." Yin Aoli''s voice came from a distance.


    "Of course I will do what I promised you." Yang Wu replied, and then he said, "but have you prepared the materials?"


    Previously, both he and Bai Yi were frightened by Xiao Hei.


    But Xiao Hei didn''t personally refine pills for them. He just asked them to prepare materials and refine them when Yang Wu returned.


    Now, there is no problem for Yang Wu to refine Zhenshen pill.


    "Ha ha, it''s already ready. I''ll call Bai Yi now."


    "Don''t worry, but give me your materials. When I refine the pill, he will naturally appear."


    "That''s the truth."


    Yinaoli wants to improve the realm. Without the help of pill, the promotion is quite slow. It''s not easy to take each step to the realm of true God.


    He handed over a pile of materials to Yang Wu, which was his accumulation over the years.


    Yang Wu has swept these materials, and he has indeed prepared 7788. There are many more. At the same time, he also lacks several key herbs. Fortunately, he has them in his hand and can make them up for each other.


    Yang Wu didn''t delay, so Xiao Hei entered the state of alchemy after a simple arrangement around him.


    Bai Yi came before he refined the pill.


    "If the old guy doesn''t call me for something good, do you want to do it?" Bai Yi said discontentedly.


    "Look what you said. I''ll call you after sect leader Yang Wu has refined the pill first."


    "Hypocrisy, when he''s refined, I''m afraid you don''t know where to go and shut up. You won''t have time to talk to me."


    "What are you talking about? Be quiet until sect leader Yang Wu has refined this furnace of pill first."


    Yang Wu''s talent for alchemy was so outstanding that even Xiao Hei had to praise him in his heart: "it''s not natural alchemy, it''s better than natural alchemy. This... This is my master."


    A furnace of true divine pills was refined, and the rolling chaotic divine thunder came down.


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi were shocked. The movement of the chaotic sky thunder was too big, and the power made them feel great pressure.


    Yang Wu calmly met the chaotic thunder and fought against it.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue has absorbed eight kinds of xuanjing Qi, and only one is missing. Let me see how strong your absorption ability is." Yang Wu simply uses the supreme nine xuanjue to absorb these chaotic divine thunder.


    When these chaotic thunder disappeared into Yang Wu''s body, Yin Aoli and Bai Yi were stunned.


    Can such destructive earth energy be absorbed?


    Yang Wu completely refreshed their cognition.


    These chaotic thunders were like great tonics. They disappeared into Yang Wu''s body and were wildly transformed into pure power by the supreme nine xuanjue, rolling into his Dantian.


    In addition, the fairy flat peach tree is also excited to absorb these chaotic thunder.


    "Respond to the robbery in advance, quench my tree body and make a big tonic." the fairy flat peach tree replied happily.


    When Yang Wu absorbed the mysterious essence of the moon soul, it also ate part of it, and it was close to the first transformation period.


    Once it metamorphoses, the level of immortal liquid condensed from it will also increase a lot. Even the real God will be crazy about it, and this is just a drop of its "sweat".


    Chaos thunder robbery is more than one wave, but three waves fall.


    Three robbery true God pill.


    This is also the reason why Yang Wu deliberately "releases water".


    Why did Yang Wu release water? Naturally, he has his reasons. He can''t expose all his cards at once.


    The three robbery true God pill is enough to make Yin Aoli crazy.


    This time, he bowed to Yang Wu and said, "thank you, sect leader Yang Wu. I''d like to help you in the future."


    He has been frightened by Yang Wu''s "divine skill" of absorbing chaotic divine thunder.


    Even if he belongs to the realm of true God, he doesn''t dare to make a fight in front of Yang Wu.


    Those three waves of chaotic thunder are powerful enough to kill him, but Yang Wu can take it safely. It''s too abnormal.


    Yang Wu also felt very surprised. The ability of Taishang jiuxuan Jue to absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was too strong, and chaotic divine thunder could not stop its digestion. Although he had to endure inhuman torture in the process of absorption, he could carry it.


    Three robbers of chaotic divine Thunder have helped his chaotic thunder beads become more powerful, and the immortal root has grown a lot, and his strength has been significantly improved again. I''m afraid he can be directly promoted to the peak divine level several times.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, "if you gather together nine kinds of xuanjing Qi, how abnormal should the absorption ability be."


    "Yang Wu sect leader, please help me to refine a furnace of pills." Bai Yi is about to kneel down and say.


    Yang Wu did not take care of each other. After a little rest, he entered the state of alchemy again.


    If other Zhenshen level herbalists knew that Yang Wu could refine the second batch of Zhenshen pill so quickly, they would be shocked.


    Refining the true God pill consumes not only Xuanqi, but also soul power. How can it recover so quickly.


    Yang Wu didn''t consume too much power at all, and even improved a lot in strength, which can''t be compared with others.


    So the second furnace of zhenshendan came out again soon.


    Three waves of chaos thunder bombed down again.


    Some real God level guys in the depths of the taixuan mountains sensed the movement here, and some creatures quietly looked out. First they saw Yin Aoli and Bai Yi, and then they saw a celebrity youth absorbing these violent chaotic God thunder, and each one was shocked.


    When the three waves of chaotic thunder were absorbed, the world returned to calm again.


    Yang Wu closed his eyes and felt the change of his body. He couldn''t help screaming: "ah!"


    The roaring sound containing Tianwei startled all the creatures in the distance.


    Today''s Yang Wu is extremely powerful. Even with his bare hands, he can explode ordinary true gods.


    "Leader Yang Wu is really powerful." Yin Aoli said sincerely.


    "In the future, the matter of Wuhou gang will be the matter of our termite clan." Bai Yi said very definitely.


    Yang Wu fell down, gave Bai Yi this furnace of pills, and said to him and Yin Aoli: "There are a lot of creatures in taixuan mountain that need zhenshendan. From now on, you two will be empress Keqing of the Wuhou sect. You can talk to them. Anyone who wants zhenshendan can prepare materials for them. I can refine them for them. Maybe they can come and trade with our Wuhou sect. As long as there are divine veins or high-level strange things, everything is easy to say. Do you two have opinions?"


    The two creatures bowed and said, "may you follow the orders of sect leader Yang Wu."


    Xiao Hei looked at Yang Wu at this time and muttered, "it''s beginning to have imperial power. It''s good."


    Yang Wu''s letter comes from the supreme nine xuanjue. Its ability is really too strong. It can not only absorb other xuanjue to increase its absorption ability, but also absorb these violent forces. It is definitely the strongest immortal Jue.


    After all this, Yang Wu sat here for a few days, digested all the power of chaotic divine thunder, and then rushed to tongshenfu.


    There are ten God level challenge platforms opened up by Tongshen mansion, and God level creatures are competing in each arena.


    If these gods want to enter the challenge arena, they have to hand in a divine stone, otherwise they won''t even be qualified for the competition.


    Zhuo Baiyue, as the leader of the government, must go to the suppression challenge arena in person to avoid these guys doing things in this life.


    As the strongest Dharma protector, Gan Feng always pays attention to the movement here and does not allow any forces to make trouble here.


    Sun Dou took Yang Zaizai, Lu Zhi and Yang Ba to practice and gain insight by the way.


    They were not in a hurry to appear immediately. First, they watched the battle in other people''s challenge arena.


    After watching it, they didn''t have the confidence to play.


    Those who go to the challenge arena are the top God level strong men, perhaps those who belong to the martial god level. They are old monsters who have practiced for many years. Yang Ba and Xu Chu are still young and can''t compare with them at all.


    Only Yang Zaixing, the fearless master, went to the challenge arena.


    He is also strong enough and confident as the martial god here. He is really qualified to play.


    His first opponent was an ordinary woman.


    When they fought together, the woman''s strength was quite strong and beat Yang Shengsheng.


    Just when people thought Yang Zongsheng would surrender, he got up and shouted, "your strength is good, but you can''t hurt me. You will surrender."


    On this day, Yang Yangwei went to Shenfu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1771

    Selection of tongshenfu.


    Wuhou helped seven people. In addition to sun Dou, Yue Huaijin, Yang Taihe, Yang Shengsheng and Lu Zhi, there are also two other offerings at the peak divine realm level.


    Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others only knew that their strength was too far apart and did not join the battle.


    As for huoshenzi, he will return to Luozhou on behalf of the nine gods to compete for places, and his strength is still a little reluctantly. Whether he can pass the selection is still unknown, even if he is the son of God.


    The seven men, sun Dou and Yue Huaijin, won 18 games in a row and were qualified to enter the final election.


    Yang Taihe got the inheritance of the war tomb and greatly improved his strength, but he was completely defeated in the third game.


    He came from the human world. Even if he had a little training in the Shenxiao battlefield and in the divine world in recent years, it was not enough. He was convinced to lose.


    Yang Zaizai and Lu Zhi were extremely surprised.


    Yang Zaixing led the chaos thunder to come and sweep the opponent. It was not until the 13th war that he met the threat and almost lost. Finally, he turned defeat into victory with his excellent talent.


    Fortunately, before that, Yang Wu gave him the top magic weapon, otherwise the war would really hang.


    In addition, he also has immortal liquid. No matter how badly he is injured, he can recover in a short time.


    In addition, there are various healing pills.


    Not only he, but also others were treated equally, which is the most powerful support Yang Wu gave them.


    Yang Shengsheng experienced a very difficult battle and finally qualified.


    The first one to pass through the Shenfu is the one who passes through the high-level Shenjing.


    Then came Lu Zhi. When they saw the man who was so beautiful, they thought it was just a show.


    After going to the battlefield, I found that this beautiful man was as tough as him.


    The other party just threw his opponent down in front of him.


    The powerful Old God was unconvinced and wanted to blast Lu Zhi down with a real magic weapon.


    However, before the real magic soldiers were used, they were overwhelmed by Lu Zhi''s array.


    "At an old age, I still learn from our young people to fight, and I''m not afraid of the old bones being torn down." Lu Zhi sighed and walked down the challenge arena.


    At that time, countless men and women shouted crazily to Lu Zhi and expressed their love for Lu Zhi one by one.


    "This is a master who kills both men and women." the people fully agree with this sentence.


    The other two worshippers of the peak divine realm also passed the selection. With the participation of seven people, six passed the primary election, which greatly exposed the face of the Wuhou gang.


    They didn''t leave. They had to wait for Yang Wu to make a choice.


    Even if Yang Wu is in power here, there is no back door to go. This is the rule.


    At the end of the selected time, Yang Wu appeared.


    He did not appear alone, but with two wives and his children, he officially appeared in the divine world for the first time.


    "You two go up and practice," Yang Wu said to his children.


    Both Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao have reached the strength of intermediate divine realm. They belong to the talent of divine Son level, so it''s no problem to fight the top divine realm.


    After Xiaohei''s training, Yang Wu believes that the strength of his children will not be much worse than that of him at the same level.


    "Dad, I''ll go." Yang Wushuang replied most excitedly.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t be careless." Yang Wu looked at his daughter and said, "Tianjiao, what about you?"


    "I''ll have a look first and then go up." Yang Tianjiao said with a trace of shyness.


    "Good." Yang Wu did not object.


    The children have their own personalities. Just be good children.


    "Husband, unparalleled strength is still a little poor. If you are so anxious to let her go up, will something happen?" Shu Yujun worried about his daughter.


    Yang Wu patted her hand and said with a smile, "our daughter, it would be a shame if she didn''t have a few brushes."


    Although he spent little time with his children, all the good things he got over the years were left to his family. They had a very strong foundation, and it was definitely not a problem to fight beyond their ranks.


    "But she is still so young. It''s better to polish it. The people in the divine world are so strong." Shu Yujun still worried.


    As a woman, her temperament has changed a lot.


    Wan Lanxin smiled from the side and said, "sister, you have the same style as you did in those years. If you can fight, you can fight. But she will admit defeat. Don''t worry."


    Both of them are much more mature than before, showing thousands of styles. No matter where they are placed, they are extremely attractive women.


    However, no one can easily find them in the crowd.


    Yang Wu is here. His ubiquitous breath separates heaven and earth so that others won''t disturb them.


    After Yang Wushuang came on, there was a scream all around.


    "Oh, there''s such a beautiful girl coming up. It''s good. It''s a blessing for the eyes."


    "If you dare to challenge so young, is it the goddess from elsewhere?"


    "I''m a stranger. I haven''t seen it. It may be the peerless Tianjiao cultivated by some force. It''s really beautiful."


    "Did you hear that? It''s from the Wuhou sect. Is this the Wuhou sect in Wuhou county? It''s the territory of Yang Wuzhen''s divine pharmacist."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wushuang''s first person in the battle was an obscene man. The other party was wearing a straw hat, as if he was very handsome.


    "Tut Tut, chick, this is not the place where you can go, but now that you come up, wait for your brother to tell you what the ''dragon claw hand'' is." the guy in the straw hat sang and smiled, and his claws went straight to Yang Wushuang''s chest.


    "This dirty guy, husband, you should punish him." Shu Yujun said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, matchless can solve it by yourself." Yang Wu said calmly. In fact, his eyes showed a trace of killing intention. No father can watch others do such a thing to his daughter.


    Yang Wushuang sneered: "shameless man, break your hands."


    She practiced the battle blood fairy formula, which was not an ordinary mysterious formula. When the power broke out, she directly reached the combat effectiveness of the top divine realm. The sword in her hand whirled rapidly, forming a spiral sword and killed the other party.


    Big wave sword.


    Yang Wushuang has his own cultivation skill. He cuts it out with a sword, and waves of waves rush towards each other.


    "The strength is too weak." the guy in the straw hat smiled, tore open the water waves with his claws and continued to grasp Yang Wushuang.


    Yang Wushuang calmly condensed into a water shield and blocked the opponent''s claws. The next moment, she moved and shifted, and sword waves rolled away again. Each wave of attack was regular and not too amazing, but the power of the outbreak was really not weak.


    People wearing straw hats feel that Yang Wushuang''s strength is different from that of him, so they pay more and more attention. Flirting words are on their lips, trying to provoke Yang Wushuang''s anger. At the same time, they increase the offensive and almost catch Yang Wushuang''s sensitive place for many times.


    The onlookers around couldn''t help scolding.


    When the guy in the straw hat wanted to meet Yang Wushuang, her strength suddenly increased many times like a flood. Countless sword shadows floated, as if there were a Xuanwu startled, and the guy in the straw hat cut off his arms on the spot.


    Ah!


    The guy in the straw hat was badly beaten.


    If he hadn''t surrendered, hurry up, Yang Wushuang''s sword could cut off his head together.


    "The end of wretched people." Yang Wushuang said blandly.


    Her cold appearance was so moving that many people cheered for her.


    "Unparalleled inherited your advantages." Yang Wu smiled at Shu Yujun with satisfaction.


    "How can you praise others so much." Shu Yujun blushed.


    Yang Wushuang is really strong. He lost many opponents in a row and finally won a place to qualify.


    She showed more talent and combat power than her mother, no less than her father''s style.


    The name of unparalleled goddess sounded in Tongshen mansion.


    Yang Tianjiao also appeared.


    He was a bit shy, but he had a noble young master''s temperament, which made many women scream.


    Many women rushed to the challenge arena to challenge Yang Tianjiao.


    Yang Tianjiao is an incomparable gentleman. He fights with people until the point. He is not as crisp as his sister.


    "Tianjiao is a kind child," Yang Wu commented.


    "Don''t you like my husband? I also want him to learn like unparalleled, but he is too lazy to care about anything." Wan Lanxin said aside.


    "Fool, how can my son not like it? This is his advantage. He is kind to others and gets a good reward in the end. Moreover, he has a good understanding and is no worse than no other."


    "But on the battlefield, you will suffer."


    "Sometimes it''s a blessing to suffer a loss."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Tianjiao was defeated in the ninth war.


    It was lost to a woman.


    It was a beautiful woman, mature and beautiful, full of the charm of a young woman.


    It is not that he is inferior to each other, but that he is fascinated by others.


    "This guy lost." Wan Lanxin was very dissatisfied.


    "He doesn''t want to win, and others can''t stop him." Yang Wu doesn''t care.


    This time, I was trained with my children. Just let my daughter qualify.


    "Dad, aunt Wan, I''m afraid my brother has a crush on that woman." Yang Wushuang said with a smile.


    "Yes," Shu Yujun replied.


    After Yang Tianjiao got off the challenge arena, he was still guarding the side and looked at the beautiful woman without blinking.


    It was not until the woman completely won the battle that she came together.


    But someone stopped it.


    "I just want to be friends with that lady." Yang Tianjiao smiled very kindly.


    "Go back and make friends with your mother. Did you touch our wife?" the vicious man shouted.


    "Of course my mother and I are friends, but it doesn''t prevent me from making more friends, does it?" Yang Tianjiao still said with a good temper.


    "Hey, hey, I also want to be friends with your mother," the man sneered.


    "Wolf, don''t talk." the woman scolded and paused. She looked at Yang Tianjiao and said, "little guy, although you look good, you are still a child in my eyes. Don''t ruin your image in my heart, will you?"


    "Okay, but this guy must apologize to me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1772

    Yang Tianjiao caused a little disturbance outside the challenge arena.


    He beat up the people of one of the largest families in tongshenfu.


    The first family in Tongshen mansion is Zhuo family, while the old family is Duan family. The ancestors of Duan family are strong at the level of true God.


    The woman who defeated Yang Tianjiao was Xia Hong, the sixth daughter-in-law of Duan family.


    Duan jialiu is always a short-lived species. He just married Xia Hong and died unexpectedly.


    Over the years, Xia Hong has been widowed.


    Duan Laoliu''s brothers all want to take care of her brother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, few of them have guts.


    Xia Hong''s talent is amazing. After she married the Duan family, she got more advanced xuanjue and war skills from the Duan family. Her strength soared all the way and became more and more powerful. Now she has become the leader of the Duan family.


    The family member did not leave the house one day, but she has the final say.


    In Tongshen mansion, Xia Hong is also famous.


    Many people want to move her mind, but most of them have gone to hell.


    It''s not surprising that Yang Tianjiao likes her.


    Unfortunately, there are too many such people in the Duan family, and conflict between the two sides is inevitable again.


    Yang Tianjiao injured the Duan family. How can the Duan family give up.


    Especially those brothers of Duan family, they all came to see Xia Hong''s fight and were happy to qualify for Xia Hong. A boy who didn''t know good or bad came to challenge. Of course, they should have the courage to show.


    The strength of these people is not bad. Although they are not as good as Xia Hong, they are almost the same, not to mention that they are in their territory, and there are many followers here.


    As a result, Yang Tianjiao triggered a tragedy.


    Yang Tianjiao''s strength is no worse than Xia Hong''s. It''s not so easy for these people to bully him with more people.


    After the conflict between the two sides, a law enforcement team intervened to stop it, but Duan''s family didn''t give up and wanted to catch Yang Tianjiao.


    A half step true God of Duan''s family shot Yang Tianjiao.


    No matter how strong Yang Tianjiao is, he is not the opponent of others. When Yang Tianjiao is about to be taken down, Yang Wu can''t see it anymore.


    This is his son. He was beaten in his own territory. How can he get it.


    Besides, if he doesn''t do it again, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin will do it.


    "Little bastard, if you don''t inquire about our Duan family, you dare to flirt with our wife. Today, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you." the momentum of the half step real God strong man shrouded Yang Tianjiao, and a finger of the divine awn shot at the center of Yang Tianjiao''s eyebrows.


    Xia Hong opened her mouth to stop the export, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.


    A good-looking young man with good strength. Unfortunately, it''s not her favorite dish.


    Before the finger fell on Yang Tianjiao, a force stroked it and erased it.


    Then, with the same finger, he shot at the true God.


    Before the true God could react, he was shot in the forehead.


    Ah!


    The power of this finger was like the hand of the true God, which exploded his eyebrows and almost destroyed his spirit.


    "My son, it''s not up to people like you to teach me a lesson." Yang Wu said faintly, stretched out a palm and caught the half step true God.


    In one move, he won a half step true God.


    Everyone around showed a look of shock.


    Few people have seen Yang Wu. No one knows who the amazing young man is and who is so overbearing.


    "You... You are my Duan family..." banbu struggled. Before he finished, Yang Wu smashed him on the ground and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    The Duan family are stupid.


    But some people still don''t know the situation. Pointing to Yang Wu, they loudly said, "who are you? The people who dare to hurt our Duan family, don''t you want to leave here?"


    Xia Hong no longer kept silent and shouted at the man, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Then she said to Yang Wu, "my Lord, this is just a misunderstanding. It''s all my fault. I admit my mistake to you. How about exposing it?"


    After saying that, she also looked at Yang Tianjiao with a delicate and moving color, hoping that Yang Tianjiao could speak for her.


    Although Yang Wu and Yang Tianjiao are like brothers, she thinks this is a strong person who has been trained to rejuvenate, even a real God strong person.


    In contrast, she prefers a domineering man like Yang Wu.


    "Dad, forget it, I''m also abrupt." Yang Tianjiao really spoke for Xia Hong.


    "Are you sure to forget it? Don''t feel wronged?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There''s no grievance. I''m not good at learning." Yang Tianjiao replied, and then he said, "Dad, I''ll practice well in the future and won''t embarrass you."


    "Well, if only you could say so." Yang Wu replied with satisfaction, and then he said: "we have strong strength, not to bully others, but to protect our own people."


    While he was talking, the strength of his palm gathered, and Shengsheng pinched the flesh of the strong one.


    Ah ah!


    This half step is really painful for the strong.


    Xia Hong and the Duan family were all in a cold sweat.


    This is a true God level strong man.


    The Zhuo family can''t sit still.


    Zhuo Baiyue, the city Lord, and Gan Feng, the strongest supreme protector, came over.


    "Lord Yang Wu, calm down." Zhuo Baiyue said respectfully.


    "The Duan family is so domineering. Deal with it. If you can''t deal with it, come back to me." Yang Wu answered and took his son and left directly.


    He''s not here to show off.


    "Zhuo city master, is he the new one?" Xia Hong looked at Zhuo Baiyue and asked.


    "Oh, I wish you knew. This is young emperor Yang Wu. It''s not good for you to offend anyone. You have to offend him. You see what you do. If you can''t get his forgiveness, don''t blame me and Lao Gan for going to your ancestors of the Duan family." Zhuo Baiyue didn''t have the heart to talk to Xia Hong too much. The Duan family was hit and did nothing harm to his Zhuo family.


    Xia Hong''s look turned pale in an instant.


    People at the top know the origin of Yang Wu who took over tongshenfu, but few people have seen him.


    Now when I see it, it''s such a scene, but I don''t know how to end it.


    It''s true that beauty is a curse.


    Before they left, Yang Wu went to the challenge arena.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wuzhen, who was in power, would go to the challenge arena. If he really wanted a place, who would dare to gossip.


    Yang Wu''s identity has not been made public. There are many people challenging him.


    But all of them were defeated by Yang Wu''s move.


    After Yang Wu came on the stage, the identity of the leader of the Wuhou gang was exposed, and his position in the medicine temple was dug out by others. Everyone was shocked.


    The new young emperor of the medicine Temple actually appeared in Tongshen mansion and became the ruler of Tongshen mansion. It really shocked them.


    "Find a way to make up for it immediately!" Xia Hong made a quick decision.


    The Duan family panicked.


    Hurry back to the family to convene a meeting to see how to please the new official in power.


    This is a little emperor.


    It was suggested on the spot that Xia Hong should learn from the son of the young emperor. He is a good-looking man with unlimited potential. With this relationship, why don''t the Duan family worry about prosperity.


    This proposal has been approved by many people.


    Xia Hong has been a widow for many years and is also a pure and clean person. No one else has succeeded. It''s better to use it as a chip to please Yang Wu.


    Those who harbor evil intentions want to take the opportunity to let her leave Duan''s house so as to find a chance to ascend.


    It''s a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Xia Hong has never expressed her opinion. If she can, she also wants to get rid of the present day. Unfortunately, she likes Yang Wu rather than Yang Tianjiao.


    Finally, the Duan family made a decision to send a batch of precious medicinal materials to Yang Wu. They first expressed their sincerity and contacted Zhuo Baiyue, hoping that Zhuo Baiyue could help dredge it. At the same time, they also asked their ancestors to go out of the customs and preside over the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After the selection, he took people back to the Wuhou gang. After rest, he went to Yaoshen mountain to enter the final selection.


    As one of the five temples, the medicine temple is qualified to be the final choice of a state.


    The messenger of the Duan family followed him and asked to see Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want to see them. He directly asks Wan Lanxin and Yang Tianjiao to deal with it.


    He is going to be closed for some time to temper his continuously improved strength and understand the mystery brought to him by the mysterious essence of the next month''s soul.


    Yuehunxuan essence Qi mainly plays a very important role in the soul. It not only enhances its soul power, but also gives the soul a talent.


    The moon soul is as pure as the moon.


    This talent is not used to fight, but to absorb the Yin Qi of the moon and accelerate the growth of soul power.


    At the same time, you can also separate the "moon soul separation", which has incredible power, which is much stronger than other people''s soul separation.


    When he tried to open his talent, he felt that bursts of Yin Qi gathered. In addition, the soul formula he practiced was frighteningly fast to absorb Yin Qi.


    "My soul is too strong, but my realm still can''t keep up. I have to polish it. There can''t be a top heavy situation." Yang Wu said to himself, and began to hone his war skills, further understand the way of killing emperors, and digest and absorb the soul memory.


    Half a month later, the crowd gathered to the medicine temple.


    Yang Wu took his family. They haven''t been to Yaoshen mountain yet.


    In the medicine temple, he also has a place to live alone and an exclusive place for his family to practice in the medicine temple. He will be more relieved.


    After all, he offended the people in the void hall. God knows when the guys in the void hall will help the Marquis Wu.


    He had to be prepared in advance.


    Yang Wu settled down his family and was summoned by Qiao Yanyun.


    "Temple Lord, what can I do for you?" Yang Wu had a good relationship with Qiao Yanyun, and he spoke more casually.


    "Who is the man who helped you kill Taijun in the secret realm of killing the emperor?" Qiao Yanyun asked solemnly.


    "I didn''t see him clearly, and I don''t know who he was," Yang Wu said seriously.


    He suspected that it was his teacher Haoren, but he was not sure whether it was. He didn''t have time to speak at all.


    "He has not only offended the void temple, but also challenged the temple of heaven. He is in great trouble."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1773

    "How is he now?" Yang Wu asked nervously.


    "I haven''t found him yet, but I''m afraid the people in the void hall and the God hall won''t let you go." Qiao Yanyun said and paused. She said, "they want to dig out the man through you, and someone in the God Hall said that the man is your master in the world. Whether true or false, the people in the God hall will take the opportunity to make trouble."


    "Hum, I haven''t bothered the temple of heaven yet. They want to trouble me first. It depends on who is afraid of who." Yang Wuling snorted.


    Now, his strength is not afraid of the upper and intermediate true gods. He really has the courage to say such words.


    At the same time, I was very worried about whether that person was his teacher.


    "I want to tell you not to go to the real God small world this time."


    "Why? Are you afraid I can''t deal with their people in there?"


    "It''s not. I''m afraid they''ll shoot you in advance."


    "I can''t be a shrinking turtle because of them. Don''t worry, temple Lord. I''ll take good care of myself. In addition, I also want you to help me pay attention to whether that person is Haoren, my master in the world."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s incredible for you to come from the world and reach this step in a short time. Even if your master has the opportunity to reach the realm of true God, it''s impossible to fight with emperor Shitian and God. It''s estimated that there is someone else."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Wu and Qiao Yanyun separated, they looked forward to it inexplicably: "it must be master Haoren."


    If so, he must find his master as soon as possible, and the teachers and disciples are united, so that he can deal with the pursuit of the two temples.


    The final election began in the land of a state in the real God small world.


    The strong gods from all the houses have gathered one after another.


    It is definitely the busiest time in Yaoshen mountain. The business of those shops at the foot of the mountain is also the hottest time.


    Many pharmacists undertake many alchemy businesses.


    A thousand people in each mansion gathered hundreds of thousands of God level strong people, and more than three million people came to join in the fun with them.


    These men and horses represent the strongest force in the drug God level. Most of them are martial god level, and there is even no lack of super martial god.


    Among so many people, only 3000 became representatives and entered the small world of true God. It can be seen how fierce the battle will be.


    This means that every person who wants to pass the final election must win 100 battles before he is qualified to enter the small world of true God as a representative.


    Yang Wu was granted the title of "little emperor" and was qualified to open the "back door", but Yao Di said that he didn''t care about it and didn''t want Yang Wu to go through the "back door". He could only act honestly according to the rules.


    Because of the large number of people, it is impossible to compete in the challenge arena again and again. In this way, it takes years and months to distinguish between victory and defeat.


    The medicine Temple opened a small space and divided it into 3000 battlefields to break up hundreds of thousands of God level strong people and let them fight in a small space. Whoever can stay until the end can get a place.


    This is a "method of raising Gu". Whoever eventually stays is the "Gu king".


    Yang Wu for this choice also feel eye opening, but also very much agree.


    Only in this way can we choose the most powerful God level strong person to represent the drug God state to seize the opportunity in the small world of true God.


    That''s the best chance to build a temple.


    As Yang Wu, even if he doesn''t enter the small world of true gods, he has the ability to find all kinds of true gods and build holy palaces. He is a true God pharmacist. He can exchange a lot of such resources with true God pills.


    But he decided to go in for a walk.


    Every place of opportunity can get different opportunities, which may enable him to find top materials for building holy palaces such as "star core" and "chaotic boundary stone".


    When building a temple, the better the divine material, the more stable the temple will be, the stronger the divine body, the stronger the power and go further.


    Before that, Yang Wu had a good communication with Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei has seen more of the world than him.


    "It''s a step for the true God to build a divine palace, but it''s actually a wrong way. It will drag his feet when he attacks the fairyland." Xiaohei said very seriously, and then it said: "building a divine palace is to throw things into his body. This is what fools do. Those immortals have already confirmed this, but they don''t give future generations a hint. It''s even worse."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    "It means to build a divine palace, not to use those divine materials to be thrown into the body and quenched into a divine palace, but to thoroughly refine those things, integrate them into the five zang organs, expand Nine Yang, form nine palaces, integrate Nine Yang into one, and then change into immortals. Do you understand?" Xiaohei responded.


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Can you be a little more stupid? Ordinary mysterious formulas can''t refine those divine materials. They can only integrate them into the five internal organs. They add a burden to their body for nothing and add foreign things. They are not their own at all. They seem to expand the flesh and expand the space for saving power. In fact, they are a crooked way. They can only completely refine those foreign things into the five internal organs The six Fu organs, the divine palace, are the most perfect and powerful. "Xiao Hei explained endlessly.


    "Do you mean that the current method of building a sacred palace is wrong?"


    "It''s not what I said. The guy above has already confirmed it."


    "Then why hasn''t it been handed down?"


    "Hehe, if you ask me this question, I''ll ask who to go. I''m only responsible for telling you that refining extra things into the body is a superfluous thing. Only by refining them completely, just like building a peerless magic weapon, can they become extremely sharp. Moreover, the potential of the human body is infinite. When those things are refined into the body, they will become the essence of the human body Part. "


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Yang Wu suddenly became enlightened.


    All along, the places where he met were branded with sacred palace objects, which was the original method of building a sacred palace.


    Now, Xiao Hei''s method of building a holy palace is very different. This is the correct method of building a holy palace.


    He was glad that he had communicated with Xiao Hei, otherwise he would not be able to build the most powerful Temple according to the original way.


    Build a holy palace and refine Nine Yang.


    This is the way of true God.


    Nine Yang in one, this is the road to immortality.


    Yang Wu kept it in his heart silently, and also planned to pass it on to the people around him so that they wouldn''t take a detour.


    But there is a problem, that is, the mysterious formula they cultivate does not reach the immortal product. It is difficult and almost impossible to refine the things of the true God.


    Therefore, he must teach them a fairy formula.


    Xiao Hei has a lot of fairy rhymes, but he doesn''t want to always rely on Xiao Hei. He is too high. He has the ability to deduce Xuan rhymes. He just needs to absorb other Xuan rhymes and upgrade some Xuan rhymes, so he can continuously create fairy rhymes.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is a creation level immortal Jue. No wonder it is rated as the strongest immortal Jue.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wu decided to make more advanced mysterious formulas, upgrade them, and then pass them to the following people to help them improve quickly.


    He doesn''t care about ordinary xuanjue, at least it''s the xuanjue of true God level.


    Over the years, he has killed many God level strong people and got a lot of mysterious formulas from them. They have been digested for a long time, but they are still not enough.


    He went directly into the Cangji Pavilion of the medicine temple, where there are also a large number of mysterious formulas. He can come and go freely with his identity as a young emperor.


    He found dozens of high-level xuanjue and transformed their formulas. The absorption speed of Taishang nine xuanjue became faster and deduced higher-level xuanjue, but there was a lot of distance from the real immortal Jue.


    "It seems that we need to find the top secret formula, such as emperor level secret formula." Yang Wu thought to himself.


    Unknowingly, it''s time for the final election.


    The medicine temple has opened 3000 small space challenge arenas, all of which were built by the God array master of the true God level and consumed a lot of space stones and boundary stones.


    These people have to pay a large sum of money to run for election, otherwise they will not even be eligible to run for election.


    The fees given by hundreds of thousands of gods are enough to make up for these losses in the drug temple, and even make a lot of money.


    Yang Wu, sun Dou, Yang Shengsheng, Lu Zhi and others were scattered and entered the small space challenge arena.


    Each of them received a jade card. If they can''t support it and need to admit defeat, they can crush the jade card and transmit it directly from the small space to avoid losing their lives in it.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are divided into a small space, and there are also more than 200 people. It is not easy to stand out here.


    When the crowd entered the small space, the battle broke out immediately.


    "I will win the final victory, and you will all die."


    "Surrender quickly. Don''t make mistakes, or I won''t be blamed for my disability."


    "What qualifications do you rubbish have to fight with me and roll over and die."


    "Hey, hey, I really like this scuffle. Let you see my power."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the scuffle, the colorful war spirit is crazy here, countless magic weapons are flying out, and the energy of destroying the sky and earth is constantly bombing.


    Ah ah!


    Some weaker people screamed, and some people were killed and disabled before they could quit.


    This is a ruthless battle, there is no luck.


    When you enter this small space, you will rely on your abilities.


    Yang Wu is in a scuffle and can''t be alone. He is shrouded in the spirit of Xuanwu war. When some forces fight, he will unload them all, and those ordinary magic soldiers can''t hurt him, even senior magic soldiers, or even real magic weapons, which may have a little impact on him.


    Among these people, Yang Wu has been in an invincible position.


    But some people still don''t think so. Someone angrily smashed Yang Wu with a mace and scolded, "is it safe to shrink in the turtle shell? Wait until I break you."


    Before the man''s mace fell on Yang Wu''s head, a finger awn shot out, directly penetrated his divine armor and shot him away.


    "You are all too weak!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1774

    It''s not that others are too weak, but Yang Wu himself is too strong.


    I saw him like a wolf into the sheep, shooting again and again, and his opponents were blown away by him.


    His strength is too strong.


    This is an imperial character.


    There are absolutely no more than 1000 people in the whole divine world, who have the strength of emperor and son, and there are very few in the drug God state.


    The martial artists in the same small space with Yang Wu are all incomparable tragedies.


    They are all the top gods in the vertical and horizontal side, but when they come here, it becomes tragic to encounter Yang Wu.


    More than a dozen people close to Yang Wu were beaten away by Yang Wu.


    Even if they have top-level magic weapons, Yang Wu can still blow their magic weapons away with a pair of iron fists, together with them.


    However, Yang Wu did not kill them.


    It''s not easy for everyone to practice to this point.


    At this time, Yang Wu punched an old man. After stabilizing his body, the old man arched Yang Wu, crushed the jade plate and went out from here.


    The old man is a man of purpose. He can feel the punch he just hit him. At the end, Yang Wu recovered most of his strength, otherwise he would break not only his armor, but also his flesh.


    However, some people did not think so. Together with several known partners, they besieged Yang Wu.


    These people happen to be divided into a small space. Naturally, they have to unite to deal with the powerful first before they have a chance to stay until the end.


    A broken bell shrouded Yang Wu.


    A big tripod tilted obliquely, and a flood wave brushed down towards Yang wuchong.


    An axe soldier cleaved to Yang Wu with the power of splitting the sky and the earth.


    These guys not only simply use magic soldiers to attack Yang Wu, but also cooperate with the battle array to form a momentum that can fight the real God strong.


    After all, they are all gods at the top.


    "That''s enough to defeat you."


    "Even if you are the emperor, you can''t live with our brothers."


    "Don''t stay any longer. Break out all the cards."


    There are not only magic weapons, but also various gifted magical powers.


    Yang Wu only felt that his body was stuck by a stream of disgusting mucus.


    This is the "saliva talent" of one of the God level strong. A saliva liquefies the lake, which directly makes people trapped and difficult to extricate themselves.


    In addition, another creature exploded a cold arrow from the liver and shot it at his heart.


    There was a golden storm over him.


    Such joint encirclement and killing can indeed threaten the real God level strong.


    Unfortunately, although their attacks are powerful, they can''t escape Yang Wu''s eyes. In Yang Wu''s induction, these attacks are still too slow.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    The invisible talent cut out quickly cut off all their talents, and sent out terrible cold gas to freeze them.


    In addition, there is a jasper war Qi to enhance the attack, which absorbs the increased power of the Jasper divine pool.


    This is not enough. A swallow of light appeared, absorbed all the attacks they hit, and then rebounded to fight back against them.


    Today''s Yang Wu is too powerful.


    Even if he is more powerful than talent, he is much stronger than others.


    With the escalation of the battle, Yang Wu was more handy. Several people in front of him were directly destroyed by his talent.


    The two sides are not rivals of the same level at all.


    With the passage of time, other strong players have eliminated many opponents, and the number of people remaining in the small space is becoming less and less.


    Finally, only five people stay in this small space, and the last one will get a place.


    These five people are rampant figures. They all have fighting power at the level of real God. They are among the super martial gods.


    In addition to Yang Wu, there is a one eyed super martial god named Luo Zhengfeng, who holds a Shura knife and is incomparably strong in Shura martial arts. He has been famous for many years; One is Liu Piao, shadowless Piao Fei, willow catkins are invincible, people are beautiful, and their strength is amazing; One is Ouyang Wuji, who is known as "Wuji sword maniac" for sweeping all his opponents with one hand of Wuji sword; Another is the prince of the imperial dynasty, Huangfu Xuyang, who has the blood of a giant.


    Yang Wu, Luo Zhengfeng, Liu Piao, Ouyang Wuji and Huangfu Xuyang will decide the last place.


    People like them can certainly get a place in other small spaces. Unfortunately, they are all piled together.


    Outside the small space, some real God level strong men are paying attention here. They follow to protect the Lord.


    They also want to see how powerful these super martial gods are.


    The five people, except Yang Wu, were more or less injured, and Luo Zhengfeng looked the most serious with skin trauma, but no one can underestimate him. He is a madman.


    "There are only five of us left, whether you leave by yourself or I send you to heaven." Luo Zhengfeng said coldly, licking the blood on the blade.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have this ability." Liu floated like a gust of wind and smiled in the air.


    "You don''t need nonsense, just do it." Ouyang Wuji said, but in fact he didn''t move.


    "The five of us might as well join hands to eliminate one, and then we can fight alone and finally decide the outcome?" Huangfu Xuyang suggested, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at Yang Wu. The goal was very clear.


    Among these five people, only Yang Wuling can''t see through and is the most dangerous. If we can work together to eliminate him first, we may still have a chance to last.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t waste time." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Everyone says that Yang Wu, the young emperor, is the son of good fortune. The chance is against the sky. He has to kill the emperor. He has got a great chance in the secret place. Let''s have a look now." Luo Zhengfeng stares at Yang Wu and says faintly.


    "I''ve also heard that I always thought Yang wushaodi was just a true God pharmacist. I didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness was so strong. He looked very likable." Liu Piao said with a trace of obsession.


    "I don''t want to say too much. See the real chapter at the bottom of my hand." Ouyang Wuji said as he pulled out his sword.


    The sword is as bright as light. It stabs Yang Wu''s eyebrows.


    Others shot at the same time.


    Luo Zhengfeng''s sword is like Shura hell. The ubiquitous evil spirits and evil spirits envelop the battlefield. The ubiquitous blade falls down and its lethality is amazing.


    Liu Piao Piao has turned out countless separations, each of which is confused with the real. Countless mists are shrouded, which makes it difficult to distinguish where her attack came from.


    Huangfu Yangxu was the last one. He had the blood of a giant. His divine body kept getting bigger. Holding a divine bead in his hands, he smashed down at Yang Wu.


    Four super martial gods shot at the same time. Each has the combat effectiveness of fighting the real God level. Can Yang Wu hold up?


    "Only in this way can there be a little pressure." Yang Wu met his attack and wiped a trace of excitement. The Xuanwu battle armor kept expanding and the unloading strength kept getting stronger, forming a reverse flood and unloading all the attacks. He didn''t blindly defend. He closed his fist and waved it out quickly.


    Pretty fist shocked the world.


    To reach Yang Wu''s current strength, no matter what moves are made, they are very powerful.


    His talent of brute divine arm has become more and more abnormal. His arms are like real divine soldiers. After waving them out, the brute animal shadow injury and killing power is incomparably powerful, and also contains the way to kill the emperor.


    Several people present felt Yang Wu''s terrible killing intention, and they were all flustered.


    Boom boom!


    The domineering fist power, the blade and the shadow of the sword are intertwined and collided madly. It''s hard to see what''s going on inside.


    The first one to be blown off by Yang Wu is Ouyang Wuji.


    Although his ultimate sword is overbearing and contains the limitless way, it is still not as strong as Yang Wu''s invincible fist. The sword field was broken, and there was a penetrating fist mark on his chest, and blood rushed out.


    The second is Liu Piaoping. Her magic is unparalleled, but in front of Yang Wu, she is just a pediatrician. She was kicked several times by Yang Wu''s Fengshen legs, spitting blood and rolling over.


    The most powerful are Luo Zhengfeng and Huangfu Xuyang. Luo Zhengfeng''s knife cuts into Yang Wu''s Xuanwu armor, and there is a gifted third hand "Shura ghost hand", which grasps Yang Wu''s heart and thinks it can take out Yang Wu''s heart; Huangfu Xuyang''s divine bead contains the power of incomparable fear. It is a compressed star bead. Even Yang Wu feels a little hard when the town falls.


    Whether it''s Shura Dao Jue, Shura ghost hand, or star beads, Yang Wu can carry it.


    He wanted to solve the battle quickly, but he was satisfied with the explosive power of the other party. He decided to wait a little longer. He could learn more about his "immortal moon skill in the mirror".


    Luo Zhengfeng shot continuously, one knife after another, continuous and domineering. He had been chopped over by others, but Yang Wu could take his hand calmly and block this knife. However, his Sula ghost hand failed to catch Yang Wu''s heart. Yang Wu also had emperor jade armor defense.


    Huangfu Xuyang''s star beads kept getting bigger, suppressed, and his invincible gravity gas field wanted to completely crush Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, Yang Wu didn''t feel hard at all. He kicked Fengshen''s legs from time to time and kicked the star beads back like a ball.


    This star bead is comparable to a half step real magic soldier. Yang Wu ignored it so much, which surprised Huangfu Xuyang.


    "If you don''t come up with a unique move, we can''t fight him. Get out of the way and let me come." Ouyang Wuji drank, and a sword picture was thrown out. A terrible sword array enveloped and blocked Yang Wu, and countless sword Qi fell madly to Yang Wu.


    This is the true God level sword map. Even if the true God is trapped, he will be slaughtered.


    This is Ouyang Wuji''s final kill.


    Others looked at the sword picture and showed some fear.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Ouyang Wuji to have such a hand.


    "Use the sword array, then I''ll compare the sword with you." Yang Wu said, and there was a star sword in his hand. The rippling sword Qi rolled away at the sword Qi of the sword array.


    Limitless sword formula.


    Meta magnetic light.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1775

    The magic of immortal moon in the mirror can imitate all combat skills and even talents.


    The limitless sword formula is Ouyang''s fighting skill. With it, he has developed the limitless sword way. Bursts of sword shadows cut all the sword Qi in the sword array. Moreover, the destructive power of Yuan magnetic light is amazing. With the release of the limitless sword formula, it completely shows its horror.


    In the past, Yang Wu absorbed the light of Yuan magnetism and compressed its power. Now, with his strength becoming stronger, he finally appears more powerful.


    "You... How can you my sword skill?" Ouyang was shocked.


    "Ha ha, there''s no fighting skill that I can''t do without." Yang Wu sneered, then increased his strength and cut the sword map of Zhenshen level with a sword.


    No matter how strong the sword array is, it''s just the sword map of the primary true God realm. Why not bear him.


    However, he was so powerful that he startled everyone.


    "Try my move. If I take it, I''ll admit defeat." Liu Piao Piao Jiao drank, and a strange weapon appeared, like a lancet and a blade, one knife and one sword. After her power was poured in, the knives and swords staggered and reversed, forming a strangled field.


    Hanging by sword.


    This is like a meat grinding field. Whoever falls into it will be ground into meat paste by the sharp power here.


    This is a true God weapon, and it is an intermediate true God weapon.


    In addition, there is a fog. Once the fog is absorbed, it will produce hallucinations. It doesn''t matter if you don''t inhale it. It can directly penetrate into the nerves from the skin.


    This is a talent - fog penetration.


    The perfect combination of intermediate real magic soldiers and talents is not worse than the lethality of the sword map just now, or even more terrible.


    After all, not everyone can resist the penetration of the fog.


    As for the ground meat field, it is even more difficult to stop.


    This is Liu Piao''s most powerful move.


    She firmly believes that she can win Yang Wu.


    Unfortunately, she overestimated herself and looked down on Yang Wu.


    Ignoring the fog penetration, Yang Wu directly raised his fist and punched blandly.


    Straight fist.


    The most explosive and swift punch.


    Reduce complexity to simplicity.


    Although this punch is very simple, it contains his strongest blow.


    The ground meat field was directly broken, and the intermediate real magic soldier was blown away, and his fist blew at Liu Piao.


    Liu Piaoping, with unparalleled speed, had not had time to run, and her fist had passed through her body.


    Poof!


    Luo Zhengfeng and Huangfu Xuyang no longer had any reservations when Liu Piao was beaten away.


    Shura knife.


    Shura hell.


    The stars fall.


    The Earth Dragon turned over.


    ¡­¡­


    Several real magic soldiers flew out at the same time, with different powers. There are several different talent kills, which are also shrouded in Yang Wu. Each move is enough to kill ordinary real God level strong men.


    This is the power of super martial god.


    "It seems that you are poor, so let''s send you out." Yang Wu murmured and cut out with a star sword.


    Star swallowing sword skill.


    Swallow star kendo.


    Any force, any attack, under a sword, became completely silent.


    The Shura fell, the stars burst, and the Double Dragons covered their severed arms and retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. They were all shocked and sweating.


    If Yang Wu didn''t leave his hand, their heads would have been cut off instead of an arm.


    "Skills are not as good as people. It''s ok if you don''t enter the small world." Luo Zhengfeng simply said and disappeared directly from the small space.


    Huangfu Xuyang also arched Yang Wu and said, "the young emperor is unparalleled in Dan and Wu. I admire him."


    The next moment, he disappeared here.


    Ouyang Wuji and Liu Piaoping also disappeared at the same time.


    Yang Wu is the only one left in this small space.


    "Yang wusheng!" announced with a faint voice.


    With 3000 small spaces, the fastest winner is Yang Wu.


    Other places are still fighting desperately.


    However, Yang Wu has seen Yang Zaizai, Yang Wushuang, Yue Huaijin and two other dejected worshippers waiting on the side.


    "Dad, i... I let you down," said Yang Wushuang.


    Her eyes were filled with reluctance, and it was obvious that she could not accept failure.


    Yang Wu touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to come here. You''ll be stronger in the future."


    "Well, after I came to the divine world, I knew I had many shortcomings. Dad, I will work hard."


    "Silly boy, girls don''t need to work so hard. Be careful that no man deserves my baby daughter in the future."


    "Then they are too bad for me to marry."


    Yang Zaisheng said from the side: "originally, I felt invincible in the extraordinary world. Now I feel a little worse. I''m going to walk around the divine world."


    "Walking is a good thing, but don''t worry. I still have something to say to you." Yang Wu replied. He also planned to pass on what Xiao Hei said to the people around him, but he didn''t want Yang Shengsheng to suddenly enter the realm of true God.


    Yang Shengsheng nodded and didn''t speak again. He was still thinking about what he had just been defeated.


    Yue Huaijin wanted to say something, but was blocked in advance by Yang Wu: "you can impact the realm of true God when you come back from the secret realm of killing emperor. Don''t waste time in the small world of true God."


    "Yes, young master." yuehuai respectfully replied.


    Indeed, she got a chance in the secret realm of killing emperors. At the right time, she can take that step.


    Yang Wu will certainly give her strong support.


    Whether the other two worshippers have such a chance is uncertain.


    Before long, people appeared one after another.


    That''s Lu Zhi. He is still stained with a lot of blood and has a charming smile on his face.


    Yang Wushuang took the lead in shouting, "Uncle Lu, you have also been eliminated?"


    Before Lu Zhi entered the final election, Yang Wu gave him the upgraded immortal liquid and sacred objects such as yin-yang divine fruit to further improve his strength, but it was only the top divine realm, which was still far from those peak divine realms.


    Yang Wushuang would say that.


    You don''t want to be king in a small space without real God level combat power.


    "Ha ha, you underestimate uncle Lu. I''ve passed it successfully." Lu Zhi laughed.


    "You didn''t lie to me. Your strength is not much different from me." Yang Wushuang said naively.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "your uncle Lu is a clumsy man. His array is unparalleled and is most suitable for group warfare. I''m afraid those opponents will be wronged if they are defeated."


    "Hehe, the Lord knows me. I took a place by chance." Lu Zhi was embarrassed.


    "There''s no such thing as trickery. The divine array master can fight!" Yang Wu was happy for his brother.


    Xiao Hei is very optimistic about sun Dou and Lu Zhi. Over the years, Xiao Hei has personally instructed Lu Zhi on how to arrange the array. It is not difficult for him to kill a true God with the array with his strength.


    "Hey, hey, I wouldn''t be so powerful without xianzun." Lu Zhi smiled.


    Not long later, sun Dou also came out.


    He also successfully won a place, but he was also badly hurt.


    Fortunately, sun Dou won the golden flame and his strength has improved a lot, otherwise the war would be very dangerous.


    Yang Wu, sun Dou and Lu Zhi got three places at the same time, which is a big face for the Wuhou gang.


    If this is spread, the Wuhou sect will become a big force.


    After all, not every force can have such a super warrior.


    When the 3000 small spaces are completely closed, the list of 3000 super martial gods will be released. They will go to the real God small world on behalf of the drug God state.


    During this period, they still have a month''s rest period, and then go to central China, and then leave the divine world from central China to reach beyond the void. The real God small world is an independent space outside the divine world.


    During this month, we didn''t leave Yaoshen mountain and continued to buy pills, magic weapons and various secret treasures on the pavement at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Wu took the opportunity to teach the "new method of building a sacred Palace" to the people around him. He didn''t want them to make detours.


    A month passed quickly, and 3000 people gathered at the gate of space and began to go to China.


    China is the largest state in the divine world. Originally, it was the territory of Zhenwu emperor, but now it is the territory of the temple of God.


    Yang Wu and the temple of heaven are at odds. He also slaughtered the people in the temple of heaven, with a strong sense of hatred in his heart.


    But this is the other party''s territory. He shouldn''t act rashly.


    "Temple of heaven, one day, I will destroy you completely." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    Around the divine world, there are 1000 people in each state, and there are two or three thousand people in large states. Together, there are nearly one million people.


    Such a number is terrible.


    The divine world is vast and boundless, there are many states and places, and the strong are countless.


    This is the inside story of the divine world.


    Creatures ranging from demons, demons, ghosts and people gather here.


    The small world of true God is not only open to the human race, but also to other races. They also need the things of true God to improve their realm.


    When these creatures gathered together, they reached nearly ten million.


    It can be seen that the number and proportion of top creatures of other races are much more than that of Terrans.


    "This is the divine world. It''s really an eye opener." Lu Zhi said with great emotion.


    Of the three, he came to the divine world the latest.


    Luckily he caught up.


    "All the people who come here are creatures with real abilities. Don''t be careless." Yang Wu reminded. Then he said, "don''t be afraid to waste the divine spring, immortal liquid and pill I gave you. It''s most important to keep your life."


    Into the small world of true God, it will be a situation of dragon and tiger.


    Yang Wu doesn''t want sun Dou and Lu Zhi to have an accident.


    "Hey, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the same level. Besides, the three brothers together are enough to sweep all our opponents." Sun Dou said with great confidence.


    "Yes, I think we stayed in the mountain prison together. I didn''t think we had come to this step in less than a hundred years, thanks to the Lord." Lu Zhi said with great emotion.


    "Thin monkeys say we are three brothers. Do you still call me Lord?"


    "The affection of brothers and the righteousness of the Lord cannot be abolished, and the ceremony cannot be abolished."


    "Meier military division, you are such a nerd. It''s time for you to meet my brother. I''m sure you can talk."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1776

    The small world of true God is opened, bringing together the most outstanding strong people in the divine world.


    The top super warrior gods came from all over the state.


    Yang Wen and Du Xiaojing are all here.


    Yang Wen is as gentle as any emperor. He even grows up to be a wonderful flower. Reading can also be upgraded. I''m afraid he''s the only one.


    When he came, Yang Wu felt his existence.


    The two brothers are so powerful that they have no reason to tell each other.


    Yang Wen has quietly come to Yang Wu.


    "Elder brother," Yang Wen called kindly.


    Yang Wu patted Yang Wen on the shoulder and said to sun Dou and Lu Zhi, "he is my brother Yang Wen. They are my brother''s best brothers. Sun Dou and Lu Zhi are also your brothers. Do you know?"


    Yang Wen arched his hands at them and said, "Yang Wen has seen two brothers."


    "I''ve been listening to my eldest brother say what kind of talent Yang Wen''s brother is. Now when I see him, he''s no worse than my eldest brother." Sun Dou said happily.


    Lu Zhi glanced up and down at Yang Wen, then approached him and said, "what''s your breath? I feel so kind!"


    "Wen Qi." Yang Wen said with a light smile.


    "Good guy, how many books have you read? The accumulated literary spirit is like a mountain. It''s terrible. The LORD said you were the top talent in liberal arts. It''s true. I admire you." Lu Zhi said excitedly.


    He is also a scholar. Naturally, he is close to a scholar.


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "I said you were fellow believers. Now believe it. You can often communicate when you are free."


    Then he said to Yang Wen, "the beauty military division is no less intelligent than you, and you have read a lot of books. You will have a common topic."


    "My Lord, you''ve hit me in the face. You''ve been studying array Taoism for years, and you''ve read fewer and fewer books." old Lu Zhi''s face can''t hang up.


    "It doesn''t matter how much you read. The important thing is that you can understand the truth in the book." Yang Wen said with a light smile. After a pause, he added: "brother Lu must have read every book thoroughly, so your Wenqi is the purest I''ve ever seen."


    "Really, you can see this."


    "All the Wenqi can''t hide from my eyes."


    "Tut Tut, this is great. Let''s discuss it later."


    ¡­¡­


    People from various states came one after another, and a strong breath filled the world.


    When the people were together, there was a sound: "the time is up, let''s go."


    At the next moment, a super martial god rose into the sky and rushed out into the void outside the divine world.


    In addition to the warrior gods of the human race, other gods and creatures are also acting.


    An amazing soaring scene.


    Colorful light shines on the world.


    When the creatures in China sensed these smells, they all showed incomparable envy, jealousy and hatred.


    When they rushed out of the divine world and fell out of the void, they saw a light bridge like a rainbow in front of all the living creatures.


    "It''s only one hour to climb the bridge into the small world." there was a sound again.


    Then, many creatures rushed to the light bridge.


    The battle broke out at this time.


    "Are you qualified to enter the small world with your strength? Get out of here."


    "Damn it, why did you hit me? I''m at odds with you."


    "Only the strong can enter the small world of true God. Go away, you weak."


    "Terrans are the weakest. Get rid of them all."


    "Are you aliens looking for death?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of powerful creatures collided fiercely.


    At this moment, all Terrans will no longer divide the enemy and us, and work together to deal with those alien creatures.


    The same is true of the alien creatures. They crowd out the human beings together.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible bombing continued. A statue of creatures fell off the light bridge, and even died directly.


    The scuffle is too messy.


    No one was spared.


    Yang Wu, sun Dou, Lu Zhi and sun Dou all rushed over together with the Wu God of Yao Shenzhou. At the same time, they were also attacked. They were not the kind of people who only defended but not attacked, especially sun Dou. He waved the doutian stick and shouted, "blow up you bastards."


    Wherever the doutian staff went, some creatures were smashed and flew, but some creatures blocked it.


    The other side also fought back, and the attack power was no worse than sun Dou.


    Yang Wu also had to fight to prop up the black pot and protect the people around them.


    His strength is strong enough to protect the people around him.


    In the chaos, Yang Wu and his party also impacted the small world of Zhenshen.


    Some strangers sheltered by Yang Wu rushed in different directions to look for their opportunities without even saying thank you.


    "These white eyed wolves," Lu Zhi scolded.


    The small world of true God is indeed a small world. It may be the most stable small world in the void. It is also full of extremely rich mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, which is no worse than the blessing of heaven and earth in the divine world.


    No wonder such a place can breed a large number of true divine materials.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also felt a "Fairy Spirit", which is the information given to him by the fairy flat peach tree. It will never be bad.


    "Master, go to the East, where the immortal spirit is the strongest, and finally find some power to absorb." the immortal flat peach tree cried with great excitement.


    Yang Wu said to his brother without hesitation, "come with me."


    Then he joined forces with the other three and quickly swept to the East.


    In the direction of their flight, there are also a large number of creatures, but these creatures are attracted by the real gods around them.


    There are real gods everywhere, just like a god hiding place that has not been excavated. There are real gods medicine, real gods stone, and all kinds of strange treasures. Of course, there are also terrible creatures at the level of real gods here.


    These are primitive wild animals. They live in this paradise. Their growth speed is not comparable to that of external creatures, and there are still a lot of them.


    The creatures entering the divine world are their enemies, and they will rise up and attack.


    Yang Wu and his disciples also encountered attacks from creatures flying in the sky like eagles but not eagles, like eagles but not eagles.


    The number of these birds is quite large, 200. In most cases, they have reached the level of God, and the leading birds are the existence of the level of true God.


    A strange cry sounded, and many attacks crazily shrouded Yang Wu and them.


    "Elder brother, these guys are very ferocious. I''ll kill them all." Sun Dou shouted.


    "Don''t worry about them, just defend and attack with all your strength," Yang Wu responded.


    "I see a lot of real magic medicine below. Don''t you stop and grab it?" Lu Zhi said from the side.


    "There are more amazing things ahead, which are not important." Yang Wu responded loudly.


    Yang Wu opened the way with a black pot, and others helped him fly at the fastest speed. They didn''t care about the attack of those birds. Even if they were real gods, they just stopped and didn''t fight back.


    Yang Wu just wanted to make every effort to open the way, but there were more and more wild animals. A giant flying dragon appeared in front of them, which frightened them.


    This is definitely a true God realm creature that has reached the intermediate level or above. Moreover, with its combat effectiveness, even the high-level true God may not be its opponent.


    "This big guy, we can''t do it." Sun Dou swallowed.


    Lu Zhi also said with a bitter smile: "my God array can''t trap such a terrible big guy."


    "Xiao Hei, stop killing yourself. It''s time for you to perform." Yang Wu shouted.


    Xiao Hei has been following him all the way.


    "There''s also a time when you ask the Immortal Emperor." Xiaohei doesn''t know where he came out. His body keeps getting bigger, thin and long. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary dog, but an extremely rare Xiaotian dog. It has become extinct in the divine world. I''m afraid it''s just one of the six worlds.


    Roar!


    A voice that was not like a dog barking roared and suppressed the voice of the flying dragon in front.


    Xiao Heihua rushed at the flying dragon for a flash of lightning.


    The flying dragon was not afraid. He roared and spewed a terrible black fog over Xiao Hei.


    "Little guy, you are not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor." Xiao Hei ignored these forces, rushed over and around the flying dragon. His claws tore the flying dragon''s back and screamed with pain.


    "Let''s go." regardless of Xiaohei, Yang Wu continued to move forward with Yang Wen, sun Dou and Lu Zhi.


    "Don''t worry about Lord Xiaohei?" Yang Wen asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s stronger than we all add up," Yang Wu responded.


    Yang Wu teaches half of his skills. What can happen to him.


    They continued to move forward, and extremely powerful wild animals appeared, which they had never seen before.


    "This place is terrible. There is no strength to come in. There is only a dead end." Sun Dou sighed lightly, and then he shouted, "brother, I''ll stop it for you, and you move on."


    After that, he stopped taking care of Yang Wu and fought with these wild animals with a baton.


    "This guy must have itchy hands," Yang Wu sighed.


    "Lord, let''s look for opportunities separately." Lu Zhi suggested, and then said: "each of us has our own opportunities. Only finding the most suitable one is the best."


    "Brother Lu is right." Yang Wen echoed


    "You''re right, you have to be careful." Yang Wu mused.


    "Ha ha, then I won''t accompany the Lord. The Lord won''t blame me, will he?" Lu Zhichang smiled and changed his direction.


    He also felt his chance and really didn''t want to let go.


    "Yang Wen, what about you?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I think my chance is the same as that of my eldest brother," Yang Wenying said.


    "Ha ha, OK, let our two brothers go inside." Yang Wu smiled and continued on the road with Yang Wen.


    "The greater the chance, the more terrible the danger will be, but I believe brothers can get a big chance with one heart." Yang Wen was also very excited.


    Their brothers have never fought side by side.


    This time, they can finally fight together.


    If brothers work together, their profits will break the gold.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1777

    Many people came in the direction of Yang Wu and Yang Wen, but most of them were stopped by those wild animals or attracted by the gods below.


    Some people can resist those temptations and rush over madly.


    There are emperors and daughters in the hall of Supreme Harmony; Kunming Zi from the temple of God and his elder martial sister Ruan Dongni; There are Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang in the void Hall... Most of these people called emperor Zi level have immortal roots. Their desire for immortal Qi is far more than ordinary people. After entering this world, they go in the other direction; Some ancient forces and their predecessors have also entered here and know something about the situation here, so there are also creatures rushing here.


    Yang Wu and Yang Wen brothers joined hands to break through the attacks of many waves of wild animals. They were the first to get to the place they wanted.


    This is a fairyland like place. The Xianxia color fog can be seen everywhere, giving birth to countless Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Is this... Is this a fairyland?" Yang Wu was extremely shocked.


    "It should be, but it seems to be isolated by the border. We can''t get through it." Yang Wen sighed lightly.


    "Xiaowuzi, xiaowenzi, you are so slow." Xiaohei''s voice rang.


    They looked in the same direction and saw Xiaohei not far away, as if waiting for their arrival, or surveying the ground.


    "Xiao Hei, why did you come in front of us?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I''m better than you. Of course, I''m the first to reach it." Xiaohei naturally said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "this is a little fairyland. Although the fairy spirit is thin, it''s extremely rare here, but it''s isolated. The general natural materials and earth treasures in this small world are related to this. This should be a place of fairy ruins."


    "What, this is the immortal site?" Yang Wu was shocked.


    "Will immortals die too?" Yang Wen asked.


    "Any living creature will die. Although immortals claim to be immortal, they will be wiped out when they meet more powerful immortals." Xiao Hei replied.


    "I see." both Yang Wu and Yang Wen showed a sudden understanding.


    "Xiao Hei, you must have a way, right?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There''s a way, but it''s not so fast or so easy." Xiao Hei replied, and then he looked at the rear and said, "there are some followers behind. It seems that we didn''t just find here."


    Yang Wu and Yang Wen looked back and felt that there was indeed a strong breath coming here in the distance.


    "Do you want to fight them?" Yang Wu murmured.


    "A gentleman''s mouth doesn''t start." Yang Wen echoed.


    "Let''s hide first and see what they can do, even though the immortal emperor doesn''t care about them." Xiao Hei said.


    Then Xiao Hei performed a secret skill to envelop Yang Wu and Yang Wen, isolating the world and making people unable to find their existence.


    Kunming Zi and Ruan Dongni arrived first. The combination is really dazzling. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful.


    "I just sensed the smell. Why did it disappear?" Kunming Zi frowned.


    "It''s really beautiful here." Ruan Dongni said, looking at the fairyland ahead.


    "It''s really beautiful, but it''s not easy to get in. There''s the power of the border," said Kunming Ziying.


    "Our chance is here. Try to break it, or someone will come back." Ruan Dongni said.


    After saying that, she had an extra God seal in her hand. This is the "God seal" and the Zhendian divine soldier of the God hall.


    Without saying a word, the woman smashed the God seal out directly.


    The God seal contains the power of the God Emperor of the God hall. It hit the boundary and caused a lot of noise.


    When the rippling power disappears, the border is not damaged.


    Ruan Dongni didn''t give up and continued to wave the God seal to smash it.


    Boom boom!


    The woman continuously urged the God seal, smashed it nearly a hundred times, and almost emptied her power. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t break the boundary.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t move any more. Someone is coming." Kunming Zi said. A piece of divine cloth shook, shrouded his elder martial sister in a piece and hid.


    The emperor and the empress of the Taihe hall are here. They are also a pair of excellent Bi people.


    After they came here, they jointly urged the magic weapon and wanted to break here.


    Unfortunately, it also failed.


    Not long later, there were other people, but the people in the Taihe hall did not hide and met the visitors openly.


    Later, there were Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang in the void hall and a very ordinary looking man, who was very mysterious and shrouded by an invisible force. His appearance was not very real.


    After a while, Du Xiaojing also came.


    There were also two people who came with her. They were her senior brothers and sisters, both of whom had extraordinary style.


    Later, some people and horses came one after another, and even many other alien creatures rushed over.


    Fang Yong, the emperor of Taihe hall, said, "this is the boundary of fairyland. No one can break it alone. Only with everyone''s strength can it be broken. I suggest you break it here together. After it is broken, how about we divide the fairies inside?"


    "I think it''s feasible," said Su Bishan from the imperial palace.


    He is Du Xiaojing''s elder martial brother and half the strength of the realm of true God.


    The others had no opinion, nor did the alien creatures.


    They are all for the things in the fairyland. Only when they break the barrier can they get the treasure.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, get out first." a strange creature clapped in one direction and shouted.


    This alien creature is born with divine eyes and can see through all nothingness. Even if Kunming Zi hid them better, they were found.


    However, he failed to find Yang Wu and their existence.


    "There''s nothing to say about being found, so we''ll join in," said Ruan Dongni.


    The emperors and ladies here recognized Ruan Dongni and did not accuse anything.


    Therefore, they joined forces to break the barrier and enter the fairyland.


    Emperor level objects were used one by one, and a terrible attack was launched. The world was about to collapse, but the boundary was as stable as a rock without any damage.


    Roar!


    Their attack attracted wild animals, and a large number of wild animals were killed in their direction.


    There are many wild animals of true God level, and the level is still very high.


    One statue also reached the top level of true God. It was a wild beast like a bat. Its body was very large. It swept over to block out the sky and the sun, releasing a very terrible poison gas, scaring all living creatures and spirits away.


    A few creatures who could not escape were directly corroded by the terrible poison gas and died.


    "Xiao Hei, can we really hide again?" Yang Wu sent a message to the little underworld.


    On several occasions, many attacks splashed in their direction.


    "Hehe, when did something go wrong with the Immortal Emperor''s eye blocking technique?" Xiaohei said proudly.


    Just after it finished speaking, a wild beast hit them like a meteorite.


    Two people and a dog were scared and quickly moved their position.


    "No, let''s go somewhere. The Immortal Emperor wants to go inside first." Xiao Hei wants to tear up the wild beast. He was beaten in the face as soon as he finished.


    Xiao Hei, Yang Wu and Yang Wen shifted their positions and began to search for the flaws of the border.


    Other emperors and daughters are doing the same.


    Yang Wu wanted to call Du Xiaojing together, but after hesitation, he still didn''t do so. He believes Du Xiaojing, which doesn''t mean he believes in the people around her.


    He needs immortality and everything inside.


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll give her a share of the fairy thing I got." Yang Wu thought in his heart.


    After a while, Xiao Hei stopped with them in the other direction.


    There are still a lot of wild animals around here. They are greedily sucking the Fairy Spirit overflowing here.


    "I found it. There''s the most immortal spirit here. There must be a way to go in." Xiao Hei shouted softly.


    Sure enough, there was a passage in one direction, and there were extremely powerful wild animals on the left and right of the passage, but there were no creatures on the passage. These wild animals seemed to be guarding the passage.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wu asked puzzled.


    Yang Wen has said on one side: "this may be the only channel in the border, but if you think about this channel, you just need to pass the test."


    "Xiaowenzi is still smart. It seems that the fallen fairy is playing the game here." Xiaohei should say.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, whoever has fairy roots can go in."


    "That means I can go in, too?"


    "Of course, you can try if you don''t believe it."


    If they want to try, they have to deal with those terrible real gods first. Besides, there are too many.


    "Xiao Hei, you must have a way to let us in, right?" Yang Wu had to ask Xiao Hei for help.


    "There are ways, but it takes a little time." Xiaohei replied.


    "How much time is no problem." Yang Wu simply replied.


    In fact, they only have one year to come in and have to go out within one year, otherwise the small world will be hidden again and can''t get out.


    "I want to try and persuade them to leave," Yang said.


    "They are all savage beasts. It''s no use trying to persuade them." Yang Wu replied.


    "Just because they are not civilized, I need to civilized them more. I have to try," Yang Wen affirmed.


    Then he skimmed down.


    It''s too late for Yang Wu to stop.


    The wild animals roared and swept towards Yang Wen.


    "Yang Wen comes back." Yang Wu did not hesitate to hold him, but was bound by Xiaohei and said, "let him go. Wenqu star, even stones can be turned into gold. Don''t underestimate your brother."


    After its voice fell, a piece of culture appeared around Yang Wen, condensed into a sea of books, and ancient books lingered around the world. There were famous sayings that enlighten the living creatures, which turned into a torrent, drowning the past towards the wild animals.


    Wen Qi rushes into the sky and Xian Qi gathers.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1778

    Yang Wen passed the siege of Zhenshen level wild animals and fell directly on the channel.


    "That''s ok?" Yang Wu''s eyes straightened in an instant.


    "Little Wuzi, you should learn something. Your brother is extraordinary. His Wen Qi contains immortal Qi, which is consistent with the power of this fairyland. Those wild animals didn''t stop him, and you see the Wen Qi he just released. It''s all the power that can calm these wild animals." Xiao Hei said.


    "Yang Wen is really powerful. He can read to the point where he can read. He can''t do it without admiration."


    "Everyone has different cultivation power, including the power of Buddhism and Taoism, the power of Taoism and other different forms of power. As long as they pass, they can become immortals."


    "Say so much, how should we get in?"


    "Yang Wen has demonstrated to you. Don''t you understand?"


    "But I''m not as gentle as him."


    "You are so stupid. Don''t you have Fairy Spirit?"


    "Er... I really forgot this."


    Yang Wu said and revealed his whereabouts, attracted the power of Xiangen, covered himself and swept towards the position of the channel.


    Roar!


    The wild beast of true God level rushed over and hanged him with terrible forces.


    "Shit, doesn''t it mean that immortality will be recognized?" Yang Wu scolded, holding the black pot in front of him and speeding up, he had no choice.


    The tyrannical power of the wild beast blew up on the black pot and shook his blood. Fortunately, his body was amazing, otherwise he would be killed.


    "Killed by Xiaohei, fight!" Yang Wu roared and used an electric fork.


    When the electric fork moved, the chaotic thunder bombed out, and rushed towards the channel with Yang Wuhua for a colorful lightning.


    The fork is a celestial soldier, or very powerful, and the pressure of the beast is so strong that it gives them awesome colors, which is the same as the feeling in fairyland.


    Although their intelligence has not been opened, they still have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Also in this short gap, Yang Wu drilled a loophole and fell on the channel.


    Although Yang Wu rushed so easily, he couldn''t stop the first wave of wild animals'' attack, so there was no follow-up.


    It''s hard for other Chinese real God level strong people to break in here.


    As Xiao Hei said, only creatures with immortality are qualified to fall on the channel.


    When Yang Wu arrived at the channel, Yang Wen had disappeared.


    Yang Wu secretly shouted, "it''s really dangerous."


    Then he took two steps forward and felt that he had been transferred to the interior of fairyland.


    Fairyland is worthy of being a fairyland, full of incomparably pure immortality. Although everything here is not immortality, it is all real and divine things, which is much higher than those outside.


    "That''s a nine Yang lotus."


    "It''s not a naive magic weapon. It really exudes such a dazzling breath."


    "Darling, that piece is all real magic medicine. I''m not dreaming."


    "Yes, you are dreaming." Xiao Hei''s voice rang in Yang Wu''s ear.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re so immoral," Yang Wu said.


    "You open your soul eyes and see that this is indeed the site of immortal relics, which have been destroyed." Xiaohei said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but there are many high-level gods." Yang Wen replied not far away.


    Yang Wu opened his soul eyes. Sure enough, he saw the scene of decay here. Where else did he just see the beautiful mountains and rivers and the beautiful wind and sun? Some were just a messy mountain and stone scene. Some miraculous drugs grew in the stone cracks, and some miraculous objects wrapped in immortality. They all grew disorderly, not what he had just seen.


    Obviously, it has indeed declined here, and the immortal Qi is much thinner than what you see.


    "Master, I need immortality. You let me out." the fairy flat peach tree longed for it. That''s the power it needs.


    "How can I let you out?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Don''t tie me down, I can go out."


    "I didn''t bind you."


    "Then I''ll go out."


    Suddenly, a peach tree rushed out of his body and swept towards the place where the immortal spirit was in the depths of the fairyland.


    Yang Wu was stunned.


    The fairy peach tree came out of his body.


    He quickly felt his situation for fear that the Dantian would be destroyed because of its departure.


    You must know that once his Dantian was destroyed, it was reunited by the immortal flat peach core.


    "Fortunately, the Dantian is still there. It seems that after it has grown to a certain extent, it has been separated from the peach kernel." Yang Wu was lucky.


    "Wang Wang, the fairy tree is mine, it''s mine." Xiao Hei chased the fairy flat peach tree.


    Yang Wu shouted at Yang Wen, "we''ll go too."


    The two quickly chased after each other.


    After a while, I saw a place full of Fairy Spirit, like a land of fairy fog, which smelled refreshing. In the fairy fog, there seemed to be a simple hut and a human shadow there.


    The fairy flat peach tree takes root in front of the hut and absorbs the fairy spirit here.


    The two brothers absorbed the immortal spirit here and observed the situation here.


    "How many years have people come here again?" the figure said sadly.


    The voice was ethereal and pleasant, like what people in the ear said, and like it came from afar.


    "Are you?" Yang Wu whispered.


    "It''s just a fairy shadow pretending to play tricks. Don''t pay attention to him." Xiaohei has said first, and it said to the fairy shadow: "I don''t know who the fairy is? How did it end so miserably?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you know the immortal very well. My immortal is called ''Mokai''." Xianying said.


    "The fairy king Mokai, one of the four magic generals under the throne of Zhenwu emperor?" Xiao Hei lost his voice.


    This is a great war fairy.


    "You know me? Do you know the Lord?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know your master very well. I''ve seen him several times and heard of the four magic generals. I didn''t expect this to be your ashram."


    "Lord, is he all right?"


    "Almost fell, you say good or bad."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I fell early and couldn''t help him kill the four sides. Take everything here as much as you can. As you said, I''m just a fairy shadow and unwilling to stay in the long river of the past."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite."


    Yang Wu didn''t know what to say after hearing Xiao Hei''s reply.


    It never occurred to him that he had bumped into a place related to Zhenwu emperor again.


    However, since the other party is not in any danger, he is not polite.


    Although the immortal Qi here is not strong, it is already a valuable power for the true God level martial arts.


    Yang Wu''s immortal root urgently needs strength supplement. The immortal Qi here is the best supplement.


    Yang Wen''s literary spirit also has immortal spirit. He came to earth as a Wenqu star. Naturally, he also has immortal roots and absorbs the immortal spirit here.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t care. He keeps drooling around the fairy flat peach tree.


    "The immortal flat peach tree has been planted. Will there be flat peaches to eat in the future, xiaowuzi... No, no, it''s the Lord who is too cow!" Xiaohei muttered in his heart, paused for a moment, and then said: "if the guys in the fairy world know, they''re going crazy. This must be kept secret."


    Both of them let go of the tree to absorb it at the same time, and soon absorbed the immortal Qi here.


    The most absorbed is xianpan peach tree. Yang Wu and Yang Wen don''t absorb as much as it does.


    It grows at the speed of the naked eye. One person is already tall. Several small flower buds grow on it, which makes the little black eyes glow.


    "Unfortunately, the immortal Qi here is too thin. We must find more immortal Qi to make it grow flat peaches." Xiao Hei sighed softly.


    The immortal peach tree swept back into Yang Wu''s body.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t catch it if he wanted to, which made him very heartache.


    At this time, Yang Wu did not return to his mind. He had been sensing the surging power of the Dantian in his body. These forces had turned into flood waves and were in constant turbulence, which was about to overflow at any time.


    This is the strength to reach the peak of the divine realm.


    It means that he has the ability to build a temple at any time.


    If you don''t build a holy palace, you can''t hold more power by virtue of Dantian.


    After a long time, Yang Wu asked Xiaohei, "can Xiaohei''s Dantian become a holy palace?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Hei asked puzzled.


    "I mean, do you think it''s OK to take Dantian as the first shrine or the only shrine?" Yang Wu asked seriously.


    "Terrans usually regard the sacred palace as the sacred palace in different positions of the five zang organs, and Dantian is the center of the nine sacred palaces, or the main sacred palace. Theoretically, it is possible, but I haven''t heard of anyone who will build a sacred palace with Dantian, but you can try. After all, your Dantian is different."


    "I think so, too. The peach pit elixir field is expanding and can accommodate a lot of power. If it is used as a divine palace, perhaps the most stable and huge divine palace can be built."


    "I don''t know if it will work. By the way, this is the most powerful four devil generals in Zhenwu. This is his territory. Maybe you can get some inheritance from him. Try it."


    Before Yang Wu spoke to the immortal shadow, the immortal shadow had communicated with Yang Wen.


    They seemed to forget their old friends and talked very deeply.


    "Er... It seems that I have nothing to do," Yang Wu said.


    "Xiaowenzi is really better than you. There are many good things here. Hurry to clean up, or someone else will come later. Don''t make others cheaper." Xiaohei said.


    "Well, I''ll start." Yang Wu answered and frantically collected all the real gods here.


    There are primitive real magic drugs, top stones and even some strange things that can''t be seen outside.


    These bits and pieces are much more advanced than those outside.


    In particular, Yang Wu found a star core, which is definitely an advanced star core, more extraordinary than what he had encountered before.


    In addition, he also found a piece of fairy jade platform, which is the most precious thing left by Mokai.


    Containing "immortal" is not trivial.


    These are the best things to build a holy palace.


    Before Yang Wu finished cleaning up, someone else finally broke in.


    And a lot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1779

    The emperors and daughters of all forces are extraordinary people, and there are also some immortal root guys. It''s not difficult for them to find a way in.


    However, they were shocked when they saw that Yang Wu and Yang Wen had taken the lead.


    They wasted a lot of energy and took out their immortal things before they were able to break here. Unexpectedly, others were one step earlier than them.


    They did not immediately find the trouble of Yang Wu and Yang Wen, but quickly went to find the gods here.


    Du Xiaojing came over to Yang Wu and said angrily, "Xiao Wuzi, I was just looking for you outside. Unexpectedly, you came in first and didn''t call me. Are you alienating me?"


    She is beautiful and outstanding. Her temperament is like an immortal. She is dressed in red. No matter where she goes, she is as dazzling as a Phoenix.


    Her angry appearance is really fascinating.


    Her elder martial brother Su Bishan and elder martial sister Yu Qing showed surprise, but they rarely saw her like a little woman.


    They also met Yang Wu for the first time. Yang Wu is really outstanding, but the most outstanding people in the divine world. How can younger martial sister see him alone?


    Yang Wu replied with a smile: "I''ll explain this to you later, and I''ll keep you a copy of the good things I collected here in advance. Don''t worry. You''ll find them again quickly. There are a lot of good things here. Don''t be preempted by others."


    "Hey hey, I knew you were good to me." Du Xiaojing smiled contentedly, and then she said to the two people around her: "elder martial brothers and sisters, go find the opportunity."


    "OK, we''ll find it now and come back to you later." Su Bishan was not hypocritical, so he and Yu Qing quickly went to find their chance.


    "I''ll come with you." Du Xiaojing said to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu did not refuse, nodded, and they continued to sweep the space.


    As a fairy site, this space is not small, and the real magic medicine will fly to the sky and escape, which is not so easy to collect.


    In addition, some sacred objects are well hidden and need some time to find.


    These things are inferior in the immortal''s eyes. They are left here. They slowly thrive and become gods.


    The same is true with the real gods outside.


    After a sweep, others also gained, but the harvest was much less than that of Yang Wu.


    In particular, those immortal spirits have long been absorbed by Yang Wu and Yang Wen. If they want, they can only eat leftovers.


    However, immortality is immortality after all. No matter how little it is, it is valuable for them.


    Yang Wu and Yang Wen intend to stay to support Mokai, and these emperors and daughters don''t care about this.


    They came to Yang Wen''s neighborhood, ran the mysterious formula, began to absorb the immortal Qi here, and also stimulated their own immortal roots, hoping to attract the care of Mokai and give them some inheritance.


    Unfortunately, the inheritance of Mokai has basically been in Yang Wen''s mind and has long been missed by them.


    When they gathered around, Mo Kai looked back at them and said with a light smile: "they are all a group of good seedlings, but it''s a pity..."


    Then his immortal shadow disappeared.


    "Bastard, our fate is gone." emperor Guang from the void hall scolded angrily.


    "It seems that we are late, but it doesn''t matter. Yang Wen quickly inherits it for everyone to practice, otherwise you just can''t leave here." Emperor Xuan looked at Yang Wen youyou.


    This guy had a little idea. A word pulled Yang Wen across from other creatures.


    Fang Yong, the emperor of Taihe hall, stared at Yang Wen and said with a smile, "you are Yang Wen. You are really young. My master wanted to take you as an apprentice, but you refused. What a big face."


    This remark immediately surprised all the creatures.


    Emperor Zun of Taihe hall is an extremely ancient imperial figure. He has dominated the divine world for many years and can be called the first person in the divine world. He once wanted to accept Yang Wen as an apprentice, but Yang Wen refused?


    "Lord Taihe is broad-minded and doesn''t blame me. It''s my way that doesn''t match his way, which can only brush his old man''s beauty." Yang Wen responded faintly.


    "Now is not the time to pull the family, we need immortal level inheritance." a quasi emperor figure from the ancient forces said.


    Those who can come in with these emperors and daughters are not weak.


    Before Yang Wen answered, Yang Wu''s voice came all the way: "anyone who wants to inherit the immortal level can come and ask me. If anyone dares to bully my brother, step on my body first."


    Yang Wu''s momentum was completely released, like a real dragon rushing towards them. How powerful the magnificent momentum is.


    "Brother, I''m not as weak as you think. I''d better reason with them." Yang Wenfeng said lightly.


    "There''s no reason with them. They treat you as fat and want to eat you." Yang Wu responded, and then his eyes swept across the humanity: "come on, who of you wants immortal inheritance? Give me your name."


    He was already holding the Yuyan real magic gun in his hand and was ready to shoot at any time.


    Now, he has reached the peak of God level and can build a holy palace and enter a new realm at any time. He is really not afraid of these emperors and daughters in front of him.


    As for those alien creatures who did not join the fun, they were still looking for the gods they needed in different directions.


    Not participating doesn''t mean they don''t want to participate, but the inheritance of the Terran is not of great significance to them, and they prefer to make a profit.


    "You are also the first guy to come in. You must have gained a lot. Hand it in quickly, or you won''t want to leave here." a fierce guy said faintly.


    "Then come and get it." Yang Wu glanced at the guy and said disdainfully.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll take you on the road." the fierce guy waved a high-level real magic weapon at Yang Wu.


    It was Fang Tianji. When a halberd fell, the heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart. It was as powerful as an ordinary Zhenshen level strong man.


    The others didn''t do it. They also wanted to see how Yang Wu could deal with the attack of the quasi emperor.


    Before his attack, Yang Wu had killed him like lightning. The Yuyan real magic gun in his hand stabbed him out. With a force like a dragon, he made the first move and fell on the chest of the quasi emperor.


    Bang!


    The guy had no time to defend. His chest burst and his body flew out. His life and death were unknown.


    In one move, it was defeated.


    Yang Wu didn''t pursue the past. He just wanted to frighten the emperors and daughters.


    "Who else?" Yang Wu inserted Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun into the ground and shouted coldly.


    I have to say that Yang Wu is really overbearing at the moment.


    The quasi emperor level figures flew away with one shot.


    Even if there are few emperors or daughters present, they can do it easily.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you." the quasi emperor level warrior who was blown away shouted wildly. His injury recovered, his strength pushed to the peak, and killed Fang Tianji again.


    When his attack fell again, there was a real magic soldier who bombed Yang Wu from the other direction.


    Moreover, his natural power is also being released to save his face.


    Three different forces completely blocked Yang Wu and wanted to kill Yang Wu.


    Half a step of the strength of the true God realm can explode the strength of the true God realm, but there are few people.


    Unfortunately, these attacks are too slow in Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Yang Wu thrust another shot straight into the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    The spear, like a cannon, fell in front of the other party''s head and exploded.


    At the same time, the other party''s attack also fell on Yang Wu. Will it hurt both sides?


    When all the attack power disappeared, Yang Wu gathered Xuanwu armor and unloaded all the attack power, which didn''t hurt him at all. Even if the other party used a top real magic weapon, his understanding of unloading power has reached the peak.


    And the quasi emperor level warrior''s head burst more than half, and he was dying in a pool of blood. There was no rescue, and there must be no way to live.


    Just as someone came forward to save him, Yang Wu appeared in front of him and trampled his head out with one foot.


    A quasi emperor fell.


    "He has lost, you... Why did you kill him?" asked the hostage who came in with the quasi emperor.


    "Only allow him to seize the opportunity, and no one is allowed to kill him?" Yang Wu asked, and then laughed: "you''re around here. Don''t you just want the opportunity for our two brothers? If you want, you can take your life in your hands and exchange it at any time, otherwise don''t grind here and roll as far as you can."


    Yang Wu hasn''t been so crazy for a long time.


    Today, my brother is here. He has to go crazy once.


    The only way to reason with them is with fists.


    "The tone is really big. Don''t you think you are invincible in the world." Kunming Zi sneered.


    "At least you are my loser," Yang Wu replied, staring at Kunming Zi.


    "Hehe, I admit I''m not your opponent. After all, you won the inheritance of killing the emperor." Kunming Zi is more insidious, directly exposing another opportunity of Yang Wu.


    Sure enough, everyone present was greedy.


    They also entered the secret realm of killing emperors and gained everything, but the inheritance of killing emperors did not get.


    "You got the famous weapon to kill the emperor, but you wanted to push me, you little man." Yang Wu shouted, and then Yu Yan waved his magic gun at Kunming son.


    He was really right about Kunming Zi''s killing intention, and his move fell, which contained the power to create a new world, frightening the people around him to retreat one after another.


    Although it is an ordinary move, it contains Yang Wu''s belief that he will kill. By integrating the killing God chain into it, even ordinary true gods can kill.


    "If you want to hurt my younger martial brother, ask me first." Ruan Dongni shouted in front of Kunming Zi.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1780

    Ruan Dongni is a proud disciple of the temple of heavenly gods. Naturally, she has no strength to say. She spread her hands like a sky and blocked Yang Wu''s attack.


    However, Yang Wu''s attack was not so good. She was shocked and retreated, forcing her to use the power of her other palm to stop it.


    Take a closer look, her palms are wearing a pair of silk gloves, which are good-looking and easy to use.


    "Kill!" although Ruan Dongni is a peerless beauty, her strength is really strong. When it erupts, she looks like a volcanic torrent, turning her palms over and pressing away, as if she is going to break the world.


    When Yang Wu was ready to attack, Du Xiaojing had taken the lead in rushing out. She shouted, "men fight, women don''t mix up. I''ll meet you."


    Du Xiaojing was never a master of security. Seeing Ruan Dongni''s hand, she couldn''t sit still.


    It''s too late for Yang Wu to stop.


    "Younger martial sister is always like this. This war is more suitable for me." Yu Qing sighed.


    "Let her go. She can''t afford to lose." Su Bishan is full of confidence in Du Xiaojing.


    At this time, Yang Wu rushed to Kunming and shouted, "I''ll kill you today."


    Kunming Zi, whether or not he was captured by the son of the slain emperor, is a man who must be killed for him.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Kunming Zichang smiled. He was cold all over and took the initiative to meet Yang Wu and fought together.


    Yang Wu is using the killing method, and Kunming Zi is also using the killing method. No one is worse than anyone.


    Moreover, they even urged the power of Xiangen.


    In this war, whoever wins or loses depends on who has a stronger foundation.


    At the same time, Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang shot at Yang Wen.


    Together, they should not be too difficult to win Yang Wen.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Yang Wen''s strength.


    For a time, the emperor level scuffle broke out completely at this moment.


    The alien creatures not far away are watching the excitement.


    "Terran, Terran, don''t forget to fight inside all the time. Fight well, and you will be caught in a net later."


    "The strength looks really good, but it''s far worse than us."


    "This is the immortal legacy of the human race. If we are stained with the immortal spirit, we can also become immortals."


    "It would be easier if we could swallow all the fairy roots on these guys."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu''s goal is to kill Kunming Zi. This time, he doesn''t want the other party to escape.


    However, when Kunming Zi also showed great strength, he obviously felt that it was not easy to kill him.


    In order to avoid long dreams, Yang Wu directly explodes his natural powers and kills each other.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    Soul eye destroys soul.


    Storm blade.


    Frost never means.


    Ice lake.


    Cold ice kill sword.


    At the beginning, both of them directly fought to kill each other. Crazy forces kept colliding. Many ice crystals splashed everywhere, and the cold air could freeze and kill ordinary strong people in the divine realm.


    Every move contains the way of killing, and the endless intention of killing is frightening.


    Yang Wu took the lead in breaking the ice God armor of Kunming Zi. The war gun was stabbed in the other party''s chest, but he couldn''t pierce it. Obviously, the other party was also wearing top defense armor.


    When Kunming Zi was flying upside down, a lot of methamphetamine was released, and there was more ice cold gas, forming a cold area of absolute zero.


    "Ice you." Kunming Zi kept his fingerprints. Many cold gases quickly condensed into ice and wanted to freeze Yang Wu to death.


    Kunming Zi is much stronger than when he was in the extraordinary world. The frozen space is so terrible that even the divine soldiers can''t collapse. Moreover, the cold can make any God level strong man die quickly, which contains absolute meth.


    Yang Wu was not afraid of any methamphetamine. He was covered with a thick blue flame to melt the ice, but there was endless cold that penetrated into his body and completely frozen his meridians and Qi strength.


    This time, Yang Wu saw the strength of Kunming Zi.


    "Unexpectedly, he also reached this step. As expected, he can''t underestimate anyone." Yang Wu secretly drank. The power of Tianlei bone completely broke out, and many chaotic divine thunder burst. Zhiyang''s power completely blew up these ice layers. He waved his magic gun and blasted out of the ice area.


    Not only that, he no longer planned to suppress the power of martial arts and Taoism. The black-and-white lotus appeared, and the two forces of life and death were flowing, enveloping Kunming Zi and began to deprive him of his life power.


    Deprive death and transform vitality.


    Kunming Zi''s sword was full of power. He roared up to the sky: "let you taste the power of my new martial arts."


    Divine formula.


    Jue Bing kill way.


    The way of Jue Bing and the way of killing are integrated together to completely explode the two absolutely impossible destructive forces. Countless ice crystal sword shadows contain endless killing intention and want to destroy this heaven and earth.


    Kunming son is like the son of ice fairy. The battle lines in the center of his eyebrows beat constantly, destroying his strength to the limit.


    Once this move is made, the world will be eclipsed.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu''s black and white lotus also roared at the same time. They all reached the supreme power of the divine realm. It depends on who is strong and who is weak this time.


    Boom, boom.


    The two waves of forces collided madly, and even the emperors and ladies around were scared away quickly for fear of being affected.


    Although they can withstand these aftershocks with their strength, they don''t want to suffer from this rash disaster.


    They were shocked by the attack waves of the two men.


    The strength of Yang Wu and Kunming Zi is beyond their imagination.


    No wonder Yang Wu''s tone is so big.


    No wonder Kunming Zi can provoke Yang Wu.


    The strength of these two people is already above them.


    When these two forces dissipated, their bodies collapsed, but they still collided again.


    Yang Wu was defeated by kunmingzi''s martial arts. One was the Xuanwu armor, the other was the true God armor, and the other was the imperial jade armor. There were deep visible bone scars on his tenacious divine body, and ice poison was constantly infiltrating into his body.


    Kunming Zi was also hard. He was deprived of a hundred years by Yang Wu''s way of life and death. Fortunately, he also had a divine spring, which quickly refined and entered the supplement. The most fatal thing was that Yang Wu''s shot was at his forehead bone, almost exploding his head.


    Both killed red eyes.


    This war depends on who is the most powerful.


    There are many top-level real magic soldiers on Kunming Zi, including a sword, a bell, an array, and the emperor killing sword in his hand. Each real magic soldier is enough to make people jealous.


    The sabre breaks through the air and cuts the past. It carries incomparably thick ice crystals and falls down to kill the world.


    The bell is shaking, straight into the heart, and can control the souls of others.


    The array diagram blocked the world, and the infinite power of the array hanged Yang Wu.


    He was holding the sword of killing the emperor, which was more like the coming of killing the emperor. One after another contained the power of the chain of killing the God, and went crazy.


    "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you." Kunming Zi said confidently.


    Yang Wu has immortal roots. Why doesn''t he have them.


    Yang Wu knew that Kunming Zi had many means, but he didn''t expect to do more than this.


    For him, the biggest threat is the array map and the emperor killing sword. If he can''t solve these two problems, he will suffer losses here.


    "The soul clock comes out." Yang Wu drank, and the soul clock in his mind swept out and hit the bell.


    The empty hand also had a star sword, which cut out the boundless sword Qi and blocked the overlord sword.


    The chaotic God thunder beads flew out and frantically released the endless power of lightning against the array, which can be regarded as the master of the array.


    Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun continues to be intertwined with the emperor killing sword.


    Not only that, he also separated countless separate bodies and besieged Kunming Zi.


    There are also various combat skills, including the way of emptiness and the way of Xuanwu... The power contained in each way is hard to carry.


    Kunming Zi was besieged by Yang Wu, which made his ice God armor burst and blood splashed out.


    "I won''t lose, let''s die." Kunming Zi''s willpower is also very strong, and he once again released an amazing talent - thousand face ice mirror.


    Suddenly, pieces of ice crystals suspended the appearance of Kunming son. There was a strong reflection force that turned into cold light and fell on Yang Wu''s body, which completely frozen these body forces in an instant.


    This is the power displayed by his immortal root power. It can be called an invincible unique skill.


    Yang Wu''s real body was almost frozen by the cold of the other party''s ice mirror.


    "Thousand ice cuts!" in the ice mirror, countless Kunming children screamed. Ice mirrors turned into sharp blades and cut away at Yang Wu.


    This is the deadliest way to kill.


    Yang Wu took a deep breath. LAN Mengji swam around and lifted all the cold. He said faintly, "I''m really not afraid of anyone than talent."


    In front of him, a swallowing force suddenly formed, swallowing all these crazy ice mirrors.


    And that''s not the most surprising thing.


    The most unacceptable thing is that all the swallowed ice mirrors gushed out of that mouth.


    This is the power from the mysterious essence of meteorites, which can devour the starry sky or turn into endless meteoric power.


    When these forces rebounded towards Kunming Zi, Kunming Zi was undoubtedly poor in skills. He quickly took back his real sharp weapon, entered the state of defense, and was frantically retreating.


    How could Yang Wu allow him to escape? Many ice mirrors are still chasing after him, and more overbearing spears are chasing Kunming son.


    Kunming Zi was beaten black and blue, but as long as he held the emperor killing sword, he could have the power of a war. It was not easy for Yang Wu to kill him.


    "Emperor, I''ll give you a hand." the people in the temple of heaven killed him from one direction and helped him.


    With his magic mace, the other party went all the way towards Yang Wu to fight for a little space for Kunming Zi to escape.


    He is a super martial god, not comparable to the emperor, but those who can come here are the top strong.


    He thought he could resist Yang Wu, but he was too naive.


    Yang Wu killed the real fire. He was really a God to stop killing the God, and the devil to stop killing the devil. Yu Yan was washed away by the real magic gun. It was like being washed away by the torrent outside the sky, and he ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1781

    Kunming Zi escaped.


    This guy runs faster than a rabbit.


    Even his elder martial sister Ruan Dongni is indifferent. Her heart is hard enough.


    However, when Ruan Dongni saw Kunming Zi running, she no longer entangled with Du Xiaojing and ran away directly.


    Obviously, they have a tacit understanding.


    On the other side, Yang Wen fought against Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang with one enemy and two enemies, but he still didn''t fall behind.


    Every word he said was condensed with literary spirit, forming a torrent of literary spirit, which was as good as the two men.


    He has a pen, a jade book and an inkstone in his hand. He not only speaks, but also becomes a soldier. Such means are unheard of and unheard of.


    For others, I''m afraid I''ve been frightened by his means.


    Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang are both emperor level figures, so they have countermeasures.


    The mysterious guy who came with them never made a move. His eyes were always staring at Yang Wen. He seemed to find flaws in Yang Wen.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll him later." the guy finally said.


    Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang obediently withdrew from the battlefield and left space for their companions.


    "Wen Ning Qi is a great means. It should be a different way to grow up. Unfortunately, you are too young for me to defeat you." the mysterious guy said faintly and suddenly disappeared in front of him. When he noticed him, he had come to Yang Wen''s face and an invisible palm patted Yang Wen''s chest.


    Yang Wen''s spirit flowed, and his ancient words formed a defense, blocking his palm.


    Bang!


    However, in the past, it could block any attack, but it was penetrated by the mysterious guy''s attack and blew him away directly.


    "Hey, hey, your Wen Qi can block the mysterious Qi. I wonder if you can block my strength and eat me again." the mysterious guy sneered and shot again.


    Yang Wen continued to defend, but missed again.


    The other party''s attack is very strange, which can completely break his Wenqi.


    "Come on, didn''t you just say something? Is that all you can do." the mysterious guy was very proud. He shot faster and faster. He even beat and eliminated Yang Wen and vomited blood.


    "You''re not human," Yang Wen said, staring at each other.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m not human, I''m a noble fairy." the mysterious guy laughed wildly.


    Before his smile fell, he shot at Yang Wen again, attacking more and more.


    Yang Wen naturally won''t sit and wait to die. He recites "Xiaoyao Ci", which is like an immortal in the world. It''s ethereal and hard to find. He skillfully escaped the attack of the mysterious guy.


    "Town." Yang Wen waved his pen and kept sketching inexplicable strokes in the void, like painting array and writing, which is incomprehensible.


    "Playing tricks." the mysterious guy continued to shuttle in the void and launched a continuous attack on Yang Wen.


    Every move is the way of emptiness, and it is much stronger than Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang. It has a deeper understanding, and contains another inexplicable power, which can break all obstacles.


    Yang Wen didn''t fight with him. He was elegant and moved. He looked very natural and unrestrained. He sang in his mouth and his pen moved with his heart. Each stroke seemed to have power to land, and then disappeared into the void.


    After a while, he stopped, stood with his hands down, looked at the mysterious guy he had been chasing and said faintly, "send you to the prison of void Town, seal!"


    With the sound of his seal, the strokes he drew just now appeared in the void in all directions, forming a huge "seal". The boundless culture converged into a river and staggered madly to block the mysterious guy.


    "It''s not so easy to seal me." the mysterious guy answered with great confidence. He disappeared into the void again and wanted to get out of this world.


    Bang!


    This time he miscalculated and directly hit the border of the letter, unable to leave this space.


    "A little capable, but that''s all." the mysterious guy said and changed direction again to break out. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t escape.


    Now he''s a little anxious.


    "You''re not a human being, but a worm. You should be a void worm. Right? Void means are unique in the world, but you shouldn''t underestimate me as a scholar. When a scholar is angry, you can also splash your blood here and kill him!" Yang Wen burst out of his murderous spirit. There are many literary spirit bursts in the jade book, which merged into the word "seal", forming a sword spirit on the pages and frantically cut off the mysterious guy.


    "Do you want to do it?" emperor Guang asked Emperor Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, if he has only this ability, it will be too disappointing." Emperor Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Well, it should be able to withstand." emperor Guang replied.


    The mysterious guy is indeed a void bug, and he is the descendant of the void ancestor bug. His talent is amazing. He is the direct successor of the void emperor, and his status is higher than that of Emperor Xuan.


    Yang Wu solved the battle and watched Yang Wen''s battle not far away. He didn''t intervene. He also wanted to see what means Yang Wen used to deal with his opponent.


    "Yang Wen is becoming more and more calm. He is no worse than my brother. Even at some times, I can''t compare with him." Yang Wu said with great satisfaction.


    The name of the void bug is virtual weariness. He was trapped by Yang Wen and was attacked by many cultures, which made him more and more irritable. He couldn''t help making a harsh sound, and then became a noumenon. An ugly bug appeared in front of the crowd. Then, it grew thorns on its body, like a hedgehog, and rushed to Yang Wen.


    The effect this time is obviously better than before. Those thorns almost broke Yang Wen''s "seal".


    Yang Wen wouldn''t just wait. He kept drawing with his pen. The culture on the jade book kept plundering out, strengthening the seal, and the attack became more and more powerful, blowing the virtual weariness black and blue.


    "I''ve had enough, destroy it for me." Xu Yan roared, opened his mouth and robbed something, and destroyed the word "seal" in an instant.


    Yang Wen was forced to retreat by the force of the earthquake.


    "If you can let me use immortal things, you should rest in peace when you die." Xu Yan glanced at Yang Wen and stabbed Yang Wen with the immortal needle he just spit out.


    The speed of the immortal needle was so fast that Yang Wen had no time to stop it. His body was pierced by the immortal needle. His Wenqi was affected instantly, and his vitality was losing rapidly.


    This is the power of immortal level.


    "Green bag technique!" Yang Wen quickly sang the secret technique of recovering from the injury, stopped the deterioration of his body, and inspired the gentle blessing of the jade book, otherwise several breaths could kill him.


    Xu Yan won''t give him this chance. He continues to urge the immortal needle to attack.


    "Yang Wen is going to be finished." everyone had such an idea.


    At this time, Yang Wu shot.


    A colorful flash of lightning broke through the air, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    When the virtual weariness feels the crisis, he quickly takes the fairy needle into the void to dodge.


    Bang!


    The position where he had just been was instantly exploded. Even if he was still fleeing in the void, he was also blown out by the chaotic God thunder wave.


    "Ah, who, who dares to sneak on me, I''ll kill you." the virtual weariness shouted.


    What he is most afraid of is the power of the sun. He prefers to hide in the void and attack others. There is no reason for others to attack him.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, I''ll kill you." Yang Wu holding an electric fork, chaos divine thunder came and rolled away against the virtual weariness. A large area of space was shrouded in chaos divine thunder and was blown to pieces.


    "Chaotic divine thunder, it''s really hateful, swallow it up!" Xu Yan scolded, and the power of emptiness was released to suck all these chaotic divine thunder into the emptiness.


    "I see how much you can transfer." Yang Wulian summoned chaos Leizhu, and the power of the electric fork was completely released. This is the power of the immortal soldier, and this is his ultimate card.


    Boom boom!


    I was scared to pee.


    Such power completely exceeded his scope of response, and a large area of space was affected. Those emperors and women quickly moved away, and the boundary power of this space was almost blown up by this power.


    After all, there is little immortal Qi left here, the Mokai has disappeared, and the energy of the border is unbearable and completely destroyed.


    The wild animals outside roared again and again.


    They guarded here for many years and suddenly collapsed, making them inexplicably upset.


    When they sensed the human breath, they all frantically rushed to kill the past.


    At this time, they returned to the small world outside and faced these terrible wild animals.


    "Stop fighting, xiaowuzi. Let''s go quickly." Du Xiaojing shouted to Yang Wu.


    "Take good care of my brother. I have to kill this bug," Yang Wu replied.


    Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang would not see Xu Yan killed, although they both hated Xu Yan.


    They both joined the battle with magic weapons.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter to have more." Yang Wu''s path to the void. When they came out of the void, he had sensed it. He waved his electric fork, blocked some void attacks with boundless thunder, and pursued the virtual weariness.


    Xu Yan was forced to death, and urged the immortal needle to stab Yang Wu, hoping to break Yang Wu''s chaotic thunder.


    Immortal needle is worthy of being immortal needle. Under the roar of these chaotic thunder, it still stabbed Yang Wu.


    Just as he was about to stab Yang Wu, his electric fork waved and stabbed the immortal needle directly, and there was a majestic lightning to wrap the immortal needle and cut off the connection with virtual weariness.


    "Ah ah, you damn bastard, give me back the fairy needle." the virtual insect cried out, and another thing flew out, which also contained the fairy spirit.


    It''s like a black bucket. It keeps getting bigger, forming a huge black hole and absorbing all the chaotic thunder.


    "Swallow it too." Yang Wu drank and threw the electric fork out directly.


    If the other party''s black bucket can swallow all the electric forks, he has nothing to say.


    The electric fork is a complete immortal soldier, and the black barrel, like the immortal needle, is at best an immortal soldier, which can only be regarded as a half immortal soldier.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1782

    The fairy barrel burst.


    Virtual weariness was shocked by the force of the anti earthquake and vomited blood and rolled away.


    "Let''s go." Xu tired didn''t dare to fight with Yang Wu again. No matter what means, Yang Wu can restrain him and can''t fight any more.


    Even if Emperor Xuan and Emperor Guang are here, they can''t get along well.


    Moreover, there are many real gods in this small world. They don''t have to waste their time fighting.


    "Just go like this? I don''t accept it!" Emperor Xuan always wanted to fight Yang Wu head-on. When Xu Yan wanted to escape, he didn''t want to escape.


    Even if Yang Wu''s strength is strong enough, he is a disciple of the emptiness emperor, and his strength is no worse than that of the emptiness weariness.


    "Yang Wu takes my move." Emperor Xuan roared, emitting the way of emptiness all over his body. The staggered divine chains condensed together and gathered together with his black hole talent. A terrible black hole space formed a huge vortex and shrouded Yang Wu.


    This vortex is like a black storm, crushing everything involved in the black hole into powder and no longer exists.


    Black vortex.


    This is his most powerful trick. We must win with Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to fight him at all. His spirit emerged, and the terrible true God level soul force covered him, which directly suppressed Emperor Xuan''s momentum, making Emperor Xuan feel suffocated, as if facing a high true God level strong man.


    Ghost chain.


    The soul chain formed by the war soul pumped over Emperor Xuan wildly.


    A soul force fell heavily into Emperor Xuan''s divine court, which made him dizzy. If there were not defensive magic soldiers in his soul, this blow would be enough to destroy his soul.


    His black whirlpool power stagnated, and Yang Wu blew a punch, which eclipsed all around him.


    Wushenquan.


    Bang!


    This is Yang Wu''s own fist technique, which is also the most suitable for him. It can explode his strength to the peak.


    The black vortex was directly exploded by this punch, and Emperor Xuan vomited blood and rolled away.


    "You... You..." Emperor Xuan looked at Yang Wu in disbelief. He didn''t expect Yang Wu to be strong enough.


    Yang Wu killed him again. Emperor Guang rushed up and pulled Emperor Xuan to escape quickly.


    "You can''t escape." Yang Wu drank and dived into the void to pursue them.


    Boom boom!


    In the void, two figures rushed out in confusion, and then hurried away with the help of the imperial decree.


    This time, Yang Wu did not pursue.


    When the other party was forced to hurry, they used imperial power. He was afraid that he would still suffer losses.


    Besides, he still has to guard Yang Wen.


    He returned to Yang Wen and Du Xiaojing was still there.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Wu asked Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s much better to adjust his breath. That guy has a strong talent for emptiness. You can''t be careless."


    He was pierced by a fairy needle. Even if there is Wenqi that can be repaired, it will take some time.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wu took out a lot of immortal liquid, as well as jasper divine spring. Chaotic thunder liquid was handed over to Yang Wen and said, "speed recovery."


    Du Xiaojing saw the immortal liquid divine spring taken out by Yang Wu, and couldn''t help shouting: "xiaowuzi, you really have a lot of private goods."


    She didn''t ask for it. As an imperial daughter, she had a lot of divine springs.


    "I''ll give you some, too. This is immortal liquid, which is very good for you." Yang Wu took out the immortal liquid and handed it to Du Xiaojing.


    This is the upgraded fairy liquid. It is not the inferior fairy liquid before. It can be said that it has a great effect on the real God level.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not polite." Du Xiaojing put it away impolitely, and then she asked, "next, are we going to continue to look for real gods? It''s not safe here. Those wild animals are too powerful. Maybe we can win more good things together."


    "It''s natural. Around here, the more places are moistened by immortality, the more real gods, but the greater the danger." Yang Wu responded.


    "Our husband and wife are united, and we are afraid of any danger." Du xiaojingkou said unobstructed.


    Su PI and Yu Qing are not surprised at what the younger martial sister said.


    In this way, they worked together to sweep away the things of the true God here.


    This is a small world of true gods. Many things that are difficult to find outside are found here and are of high value.


    Yang Wu and his party also got a lot of harvest, and slaughtered the real God level wild animals. Such corpses can also be auctioned out at a high price.


    Several times they were chased and beaten by wild animals. They were high-level real God wild animals with super abnormal strength. They couldn''t do anything together.


    A year is not very long for them. It''s time to go out.


    Many creatures fall here and become the rations of wild animals. Many creatures have a great harvest and are ready to leave here with great satisfaction.


    However, before leaving, those alien creatures suddenly unite to surround and kill the human beings, so as to kill all the emperors and daughters of the human race here and prevent the human race from becoming stronger.


    Yang Wu and his party were also attacked, but they all defeated them.


    Yang Wu is worried about sun Dou and Lu Zhi. He is looking for their whereabouts everywhere. When they find sun Dou, he is also surrounded by those alien creatures. He is covered with scars. It can be seen how fierce the battle is.


    After Yang Wu and his entourage joined, many of the alien creatures were slaughtered, and sun doucai was rescued.


    As for Lu Zhi, there was nothing wrong. This guy arranged a hidden array. No one could find him at all. Moreover, he practiced in a yin-yang vein, his strength increased rapidly, and he got a great opportunity.


    After the crowd gathered, they were ready to leave the small world of true God.


    But it didn''t end like this. A team of alien creatures intercepted them again, and it was a team of creatures at the emperor level.


    There are the prince of the Yuling family, the Phoenix daughter of the Phoenix family, and even the prince of the white tiger family and the Witch of the Tianmo family. They are all creatures no less than the emperor''s son and daughter. They are very fast and surround Yang Wu and his party.


    "Your Highness, they robbed our true God''s things." an alien creature pointed to Yang Wu and said.


    Lingyu family is also the imperial jade family in the world. It belongs to the creatures bred from jade.


    Phoenix family and white tiger family are demon family, and Tianmo family is demon family naturally.


    These different races unite to deal with the Terrans.


    Although in the divine world, all ethnic groups gather together to practice, survive and form gangs, many times, these powerful races still have their own territory and hate the human race.


    "Hand over all your harvest, or no one will want to leave here." the prince of Lingyu family said with a flamboyant smile.


    "Are you all so thick skinned? Just say it if you want to rob." Du Xiaojing said disdainfully.


    "Just know. If you are strong enough, you can rob us." said the prince of Lingyu family.


    "That''s easy to do, thin monkey." Yang Wu ordered sun Dou directly.


    "It''s the time of itching, kill!" Sun Dou drank and killed him with a doutian stick.


    With sun Dou''s hand, one of the alien creatures came out and killed him.


    "Don''t waste time. See who''s strong and who''s weak." the Phoenix woman of the Phoenix family said, glanced at Du Xiaojing and shouted, "I heard that you are the daughter of the emperor of heaven and practice my Phoenix family''s Secret skills. It''s better to stay and be my pet."


    "Hey, you''re almost the same as my mount." Du Xiaojing sneered and greeted her and fought with Feng NV.


    "Fight." Yang Wu has no choice. He is often affected by these alien creatures. He is ready to kill.


    He targeted the living creatures of the Lingdi family. The guy is the main one in this group, and his strength must be the most powerful.


    Before he could kill him, Su Bishan had taken the initiative to kill the Lingyu family.


    "Elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. He knows how to share the pressure for us." Yang Wu sighed.


    "Come together, don''t be merciful to them." the Witch of Tianmo clan roared.


    There are nearly a hundred creatures on their side. Dealing with Yang Wu is a group fight.


    "Have you asked the prince if you want to hurt my lord?" a long roaring voice rang from a distance, and a figure as dazzling as the sun swept over.


    Chijin, crown prince of Jinwu nationality, is here.


    Many years ago, when Yang Wu went to Zixiao hall, he let Chijin practice by himself.


    Later, he unexpectedly returned to the Shenxiao battlefield and the supernatural world. When he returned to the divine world again, Chijin was no longer in the medicine temple.


    At that time, he also deliberately asked Qiao Yanyun for fear that others would deal with Chijin.


    Qiao Yanyun told Yang Wu that Chijin did go out to practice, but he never came back.


    Yang Wu didn''t expect to see Chijin again here. He was in a very good mood.


    At the beginning, when he accepted Chijin, Chijin had the same strength as him. Now Chijin not only didn''t distance himself, but also followed up. It''s really good.


    Beside Chijin, there are two transformed Jinwu, and behind them are more than ten birds, all of which belong to the quasi emperor level or the peak demon God who has lived for many years.


    "Is Chijin really you?" Yang Wu asked Chijin.


    Chijin came forward to Yang Wu and said, "Chijin pays homage to the Lord."


    Yang Wu patted Chijin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s great to see you. We fight side by side again."


    At the beginning, he was forced into the forbidden area by the God level strong man in Luozhou and killed a path of blood with red gold, which is still vivid today.


    "Chijin, you are already your crown prince of Jinwu family. Please pay attention to your identity." a Jinwu road came with Chijin.


    "Eldest brother, the Lord''s ability is not trivial. He is also a god level herbalist." Chijin replied.


    "Anyway, after the war, you must dissolve the relationship," said the crown prince of Jinwu coldly.


    "It''s a shame that the noble Jinwu people are willing to be the mounts of the Terrans." the prince of the white tiger family sneered.


    "Chijin, I''ll set you free now." Yang Wu summoned the contract signed and dissolved the master servant relationship with Chijin.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1783

    At the beginning, when Yang Wu took Chijin, he did sign a contract, which is the reason why Chijin has been following him.


    Now that the enemy is strong, Yang Wu has untied the shackles of Chijin in public and returned Chijin''s freedom, which seems unwise to others.


    After Chijin was relieved of the contract, he naturally relaxed a lot. He looked at Yang Wu and became a little different. It was the arrogant blood from three legged Jinwu.


    However, recalling Yang Wu''s situation in the forbidden land, he said honestly, "Lord, Chijin is fighting with you."


    "Chijin, you''re crazy!" shouted the other three foot gold.


    "Believe me." Chijin looked at him.


    "Well, don''t waste time, fight!" Yang Wu nodded and responded, exuding hegemonic power. He shrouded the past over those alien creatures and was ready to pick them all.


    The terrible killing power is released and envelops the world, which is difficult to stop.


    Yang Wu had more star swords in his hands and killed them crazily.


    Each sword Qi can destroy the stars and is extremely overbearing.


    This is his strength, which is not comparable to ordinary creatures.


    Red gold wiped off the color of fanaticism and said, "you are worthy of being the Lord. Your strength is strong. Kill!"


    He also locked his opponent and joined the battle circle.


    "Prince of the human race, I''ll deal with you with Bai Fu." the prince of the white tiger family released his terrible tiger evil spirit and killed Yang Wu with his tiger fist.


    Hu Sha fist, which he thought was wrong, was torn away by Yang Wu''s sword and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    White tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch and real dragon are all top demon families. Their combat effectiveness is so abnormal. Bai Fugui is the crown prince. How could he be so caught? His body twinkles and hides away. Husha fist kills the past again.


    The talent of the white tiger is not comparable to that of ordinary creatures. With the same boxing, it makes a completely different attack.


    The evil spirit condensed by the boundless power of gold can easily explode even the stars.


    "I''ll try the power of Jasper''s spirit." Yang Wu whispered softly, which stimulated Jasper''s spirit. The sword potential of star sword became different again. A sword fell down like a meteor falling, and it was like a sword that tore space. It was endless, and it also contained the power of killing God chain.


    The two emperors and sons fought together, causing earth shaking news.


    Although the white tiger is strong, Yang Wu can still hold it down.


    Over the years, with his accumulated combat experience and refined physique, he has reached the most powerful force. In the divine realm, he is known as invincible.


    Even the white tiger can''t compare with the domineering spirit of sacrificing himself.


    "Be my mount." Yang Wu was like a sword God. One sword after another ruthlessly cut down, and there were deep bone visible sword marks on the white tiger.


    Those alien creatures nearby were eliminated by his incidentally sword.


    The white tiger was mad with anger.


    Since his debut, he has no opponent in the same level. Even if he meets the real dragon crown prince, he is forced to do so by a human race. He roared and turned into a huge white tiger. The tiger claws fell and everything was destroyed.


    "Provoke Wang Wei and kill you." the white tiger roared to the world, which made Yang Wu''s eardrum ache.


    He could not escape the ubiquitous claws of the white tiger. He put away the star sword and hit it with his fist.


    Pretty tiger fist!


    Tiger fist to tiger fist, Yang Wu did it on purpose.


    Yang Wu''s arms were full of brute force. He turned into a brute tiger and roared with the white tiger.


    "I''m angry, you bastard." the white tiger felt despised. He roared, and his gifted power erupted at the same time.


    Tiger shaped battle sky.


    The spirit of tiger evil spirit left the body and seemed to crash into the sky and destroy the heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu was forced to retreat and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    The prince of the white tiger family is really a big deal.


    Yang Wu still didn''t plan to change his moves. He continued to wave the tiger fist and hit it one by one. He urged the talent of man''s divine arm to the extreme and still couldn''t get the upper hand.


    Not only that, the white tiger continued to explode the power of talent, but also blew him away.


    Just as the white tiger opened its mouth to devour him, Yang Wu covered the white tiger with a black-and-white lotus. The white tiger was rapidly deprived of its vitality and its breath was rapidly declining, which frightened the white tiger.


    Yang Wu inspired the power of immortal root. His fist contained black and white Qi. He punched the white tiger in the middle of his eyebrow and beat the white tiger''s head and blood.


    The white tiger gave a long roar and turned around and left. He didn''t dare to fight with Yang Wu.


    No creature can stop the way of life and death.


    After the white tiger left, Yang Wu fled into the void with YuYan''s real magic gun and shot at the alien creatures continuously. One alien creature was killed. It''s difficult for him to unite again.


    The war broke out quickly and went quickly.


    After the white tiger ran away, the war situation has changed.


    It doesn''t make much sense for alien creatures to continue to fight. The leading creatures such as Lingyu and Fengzu have to go, while other alien creatures can''t escape so quickly and become the object of being killed.


    The main reason is that these alien creatures don''t want to work hard, otherwise they won''t just forget it.


    They are all here for the real gods, not to work hard.


    Among Yang Wu and his entourage, Su Bishan was the most seriously injured, and others were also injured more or less.


    Su Bishan is the prince of Lingyu family. Their fighting power is too strong. What they compete for is the mysterious power of the land. Su Bishan is not their opponent at all.


    If Yang Wu didn''t have immortal soldiers, the other party wouldn''t have escaped.


    The journey of the true God to the small world is thus over.


    A rainbow bridge came across to welcome them away.


    After the spirits of all living beings went out, no one dared to take the initiative to provoke again and left one after another. They quickly found a place of isolation and began to attack the realm of true God.


    So did Yang Wu, sun Dou and Lu Zhi.


    Du Xiaojing wanted to be with Yang Wu, but Yang Wu persuaded her to go back to the emperor''s hall.


    After all, only the imperial palace is the safest and most suitable for her to shut down and impact the realm of true God.


    Yang Wu also plans to return to the medicine temple to retreat, and he has selected the best place to retreat.


    As for Yang Wen, he also has his palace, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Yang Wen has made an appointment with Yang Wu. Once he enters the realm of true God, it will be the day for the family to reunite.


    As for Chijin, it is a complete return to the three foot Jinwu clan, which is the top demon clan after all.


    However, they still formed a friendship and could come to the medicine temple or get together in the Shenfu at any time.


    After saying goodbye, they set out on their return journey.


    This time, many good things have appeared in the real God small world, and many forces are offering high prices to buy these real gods, and auctions are also held everywhere.


    After returning to the medicine temple, Yang Wu went directly to Tongshen mansion and auctioned some of the sacred objects and his refined divine pills. It was his first contribution as a person in power.


    Yang Wu wanted to close down with sun Dou and Lu Zhi, but Sun Dou left and returned to the ape family. That''s the best place for him to close down.


    Yang Wu won''t stop him either. He believes that sun Dou will succeed in crossing the pass.


    "Take care, brother." Yang Wu patted sun Dou on the shoulder.


    "Lord, don''t worry. When we take this step, the divine world will be our world." Sun Dou said confidently.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Yang Wu smiled.


    After watching sun Dou leave, he and Lu Zhi looked for a place to shut up.


    For them, the taixuan mountain is the best place to shut down. There is Xiaohei, who can lay an isolation God array. They are not afraid of being disturbed by any creatures. Moreover, there is a real God level Dharma protector there, which is extremely safe.


    As for the guys who want him to take it, such as the void temple and the Heavenly God Temple, I never thought he would choose to leave the medicine temple to shut down.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    "Building a sacred palace is the most critical step towards immortality. Your materials must be the top. Once built, there will be no second time. Therefore, you must be careful. Take out all the materials you have prepared and the Immortal Emperor will screen them for you." Xiaohei asked Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t hide anything and took out all the real God level materials he had.


    In addition to the materials he obtained in the small world of true God, he also took many of them from the temple of medicine. It is very important to impact the realm of true God. He dare not joke.


    Xiao Hei glanced at these things and despised them for no reason: "advanced star core, chaotic stone, Sun Essence stone, moon essence stone... Just a few can pass the eye, and the others are a pile of waste."


    Yang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Hei, what''s your vision? These things are very precious in any eyes. You can''t even see them."


    "For ordinary true gods, of course, it''s enough, but for you, you must use immortal things to build a divine palace."


    "Where can I get fairy things? You''re obviously embarrassing me."


    "Why don''t you have immortal things? What is the immortal peach tree?"


    "No, use it to build a holy palace?"


    "You think too much. The fairy cricket peach tree is a fairy tree. It is used to build a holy palace. Isn''t that brain cripple? It has already borne buds. It''s enough for you to take a bud, a branch and a leaf."


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei have a serious discussion. Xiao Hei really needs to use the flower buds, branches and leaves of xianpan peach tree as the things to build the temple, because they are homologous with his peach kernel.


    Yang Wu asked the fairy flat peach tree for it. The fairy flat peach tree cried, "master, are you so good? When I grow fruit, you can take the fruit again, which can ensure your immortality and make you immortal. Why rush for a moment?"


    It doesn''t have many flower buds. If there is enough immortality, it can grow again.


    Xiao Hei said, "when he gets stronger, he can find more immortal Qi to help you with the results. Don''t forget to give one to the Immortal Emperor at that time."


    As he spoke, he also breathed, obviously very eager.


    "Hum, I won''t give it to you because you encouraged the master." the fairy flat peach tree said.


    "Xiao Hei is right. I have to improve my strength and need your help."


    "OK, OK, but you must find me a higher power to help me grow."


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1784

    Building a shrine is a major event.


    Xiaohei can''t be careless. It has a plan to propose that Yang Wu build a shrine with the things of xianpan peach tree.


    If the fairy flat peach tree does not absorb the Fairy Spirit to grow, it will also have such a proposal. After absorbing the fairy spirit, the fairy flat peach tree has grown a lot, and its branches and leaves have improved a lot, especially the flower buds.


    In the fairyland, it takes 30000 years for a flower to blossom, 30000 years for a result, 30000 years for a fruit to come true, a total of 90000 years, to form a real flat peach, which belongs to the top fairy fruit.


    The xianpan peach tree bred by Yang Wu has no such boundary because it is bred in the body and has its own heaven and earth and its own growth law.


    After Yang Wu got these things from the fairy flat peach tree, he began to build a sacred palace.


    Xiao Hei can only give some experience gained from other immortals in this method of building the divine palace. It belongs to the demon family, but there is no relevant experience.


    Yang Wu also has the memory of killing emperors and some experience in building sacred palaces. After sorting it out, he entered the state of building sacred palaces.


    After that, he asked Xiaohei to guide Lu Zhi. He also hoped that Lu Zhi could build the strongest temple, and also asked Lu Zhi for a fairy branch and fairy leaf. As for the flower bud, don''t think about it. Xiaohei was willing to use it.


    A flower bud represents the future to bear long fruit.


    According to various experiences, Yang Wu planned to take Dantian as the first sacred palace and did not intend to move other viscera.


    The reason why he did this was that he felt that the peach pit Dantian still had a lot of space to use, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth could be accommodated more than that.


    "Try the fairy leaf first." after Yang Wu adjusted his breath to the best, he refined the incomparably glittering fairy leaf from heaven and earth into the Dantian.


    Immortal leaves are more rare than the top true God level, and they contain immortal Qi, which fills every part of Yang Wu''s body.


    The immortal root swayed, the power of meridians roared, the hole orifices glittered like stars, and the immortal leaves fell into the Dantian, and the two began to blend together.


    Ordinary temple building takes things as the palace, while the temple building mentioned by Xiao Hei is to refine things, take Dantian, viscera and so on as the temple, and do not add foreign things.


    At the same time, Yang Wu''s spirit kept releasing the martial way he had accumulated over the years, formed a match chain with Xuanqi, kept branding on the Dantian and began to build a sacred palace.


    If those external objects are the core of the holy palace, then the martial power is the wall of the holy palace. Only by enclosing the core can we build a real holy palace.


    When Yang Wu''s divine soul performed the divine chain, Dantian had a strong attraction and branded the martial arts that Yang Wu had cultivated all his life, and its space was constantly growing. That fairy leaf was also growing crazily and absorbing the martial arts divine chain, or these martial arts divine chains were refining fairy leaves, so that it could finally integrate with Dantian.


    Building a sacred Palace also requires incomparable and majestic power, and the Taishang jiuxuan formula can completely solve this problem. In all directions and beyond the clouds, many forces kept surging towards Yang Wu, causing great movement.


    If it weren''t for Xiaohei''s super array, I''m afraid it would disturb many creatures.


    Building a holy palace is a slow process, and there is no hurry at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on and on.


    A hundred years have passed.


    This is definitely the longest time Yang Wu has been closed.


    For a hundred years, it''s just a matter of snapping at the fingers of a god level warrior.


    However, in the past hundred years, great events happened in many forbidden areas, many sealed creatures rushed out, or some immortal secret place began to be unsealed, which made all the creatures in the divine world crazy.


    Over the past hundred years, Yang Wu no longer appeared, and his identity as a son of luck was gradually forgotten. Perhaps he was in the drug temple, and no one could help him for the time being, and he didn''t appear again, so he was ignored.


    As for the Wuhou sect, it has developed rapidly in the past hundred years and has become one of the best strength in tongshenfu.


    The reason why it has developed so fast is that there are a group of excellent herbalists in the Wuhou sect, and two wives Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin are in charge of the overall situation. There are many capable generals under their hands, such as Yin taiguan, Yang Ba and Xu Chu. They have gradually cut their heads, and Yang Shengsheng has become the top arrogance in tongshenfu and even in the drug Kingdom, following Yang Wu, The organic needle is the son of God at the level of true God.


    In addition to Yang Shengsheng, Yang Wu''s children are equally outstanding.


    It has become popular in the drug kingdom. There are many pursuers, leaving a lot of good stories.


    With these foundations, we must get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wuhou Gang, Caoyue hall, Jiushen temple, Luofu and other allies of the alliance, under the guidance of huoshenzi, the business has become bigger and bigger, and more and more people and horses have been expanded, which has the atmosphere of great power.


    After Yang Wu leaves the customs, it will become more different.


    However, before Yang Wu left the customs, Lu Zhi left the customs first.


    When Lu Zhi left the pass, he attracted an amazing vision of the same brightness of the sun and the moon, and the two gases of black and white came crazy. The night and day seemed to be upside down, startling all the creatures in Tongshen house.


    Lu Zhi officially left the customs, carrying the map of yin and Yang, which is the result of his 80 years of isolation.


    Xiao Hei was extremely satisfied and said, "yes, yes, this is the Dacheng yin-yang immortal body. After absorbing immortal Qi and washing marrow in the future, he can become a real unparalleled yin-yang immortal body."


    Lu Zhi refined the fairy flat peach tree and fairy leaves, which added a bit of fairy Qi to him, but he still didn''t belong to the fairy body.


    However, the yin-yang divine body is infinitely close to the immortal body, and it will be easier to transform than any divine body in the future.


    Who would have thought that the first person to break through the realm of true God together with Yang Wu would be military Master Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi is good at array arrangement and stratagem. One link of cultivation has been ignored. Now he finds that his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Before Lu Zhi''s breakthrough, Yue Huaijin had also broken through the realm of true God, causing a lot of movement, but there was a big gap compared with Lu Zhi.


    With Lu Zhi in charge of the Wuhou Gang, this is the stage of rapid development of the Wuhou gang.


    He has made a series of expansion plans, which are not only limited to Tongshen mansion, do not conduct various transactions with other mansion forces, and expand the commercial ability of Wuhou sect. At the same time, he also recruits color disciples in yaoshenzhou. As long as he has enough talent, he can join Wuhou sect, further accelerate the injection of fresh blood, and make Wuhou sect prosperous.


    After a series of operations, Lu Zhi attracted the attention of the senior management of the drug temple. Qiao Yanyun personally ordered Lu Zhi to be summoned to the past, tested him, and finally canonized him as the true God level elder and staff military division of the drug temple.


    This also means that Lu Zhi became a vital figure in the temple of medicine after Yang Wu.


    In addition to him, Yang Wu''s family are actually people of the medicine temple, but the position is not so heavy.


    With the development of Wuhou sect, it also provoked a lot of right and wrong.


    However, all these are within the scope of their solution. When they can''t be solved, there is a strong backing of Qiao Yanyun.


    When Yang Wu was closed for a hundred years, Shu Yujun sent Yang Tianjiao back to the Shenxiao battlefield and then back to the extraordinary world to receive some people from the divine world.


    These people include su Roumei, Yang Jingtao, Yang Nu, Jiang Ping... They.


    Su Roumei is Yang Wu''s mother, because after Yang Zhennan''s disappearance, she is unwilling to leave with Yang Wu and has to wait for Yang Zhennan to return.


    Therefore, we have not reached the divine world until now.


    This time, Yang Tianjiao also found that the extraordinary world has become different from the past.


    He can''t tell exactly what''s going on. Yang Nu or Jiang Ping may know something.


    Their talents are amazing. After they came to the divine world, they immediately devoted themselves to cultivation, unwilling to become a burden, and try to catch up with Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others as much as possible.


    During the 150 years of Yang Wu''s seclusion, an important event still alerted the Wuhou gang.


    Master Yang Wu, Haoren, appeared on the site of the temple of heaven, killed many people and horses in the temple of heaven, and officially declared war on the temple of heaven.


    Haoren''s identity was officially exposed.


    Yang Wu and he were once masters, and they were excavated by the temple of God. The temple of God sent strong people to ask for Yang Wu, but Qiao Yanyun pushed them back.


    Not long later, the void hall and the Heavenly God hall made a joint voice and asked the medicine temple to hand over Yang Wu, otherwise they would join hands to deal with the medicine temple.


    The temple level dispute has never happened in many years.


    Who knows, because of Yang Wu, he began to become nervous.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace said to protect Yang Wu, because Yang Wu was the man they liked by the princess of the imperial palace. He belonged to the prospective son-in-law and was not allowed to be bullied by outsiders.


    The dispute over the Imperial Palace did not begin at the beginning. It has too much to do with it.


    However, the friction between the following forces can not be avoided.


    In particular, there have been some real God secret places or fairyland places in recent years. After all parties gather, they can''t avoid fighting each other.


    The medicine Temple originally focused on refining pills, and martial arts cultivation also had many powerful seedlings, but there was still a certain gap compared with the disciples such as void exhibition and Heaven Temple, which also led to the repeated losses of the medicine temple in this regard.


    Fortunately, Tianjiao like Yang Zaixing can stand up and save some face for the drug temple. Otherwise, if it is consumed like this, the face of the drug temple will not know where to put it.


    Because of this, his highness, the God of medicine, is willing to provide all resources to help him grow.


    The greatest ability of the drug temple is to be rich and powerful. Naturally, more and more talents join the drug temple.


    But to teach these talents well, we still need highly representative figures.


    They thought about it and couldn''t find a more suitable person except Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is an unparalleled young emperor of Dan Wu who swept all the emperors and sons. It would be the best thing if he could come forward and hold up the flag of Wu Dao for the medicine temple.


    However, before Yang Wu left the customs, there was a news that Haoren was surrounded and killed by the quasi emperor level and fell into an immortal level forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1785

    In the territory of the Wuhou Gang, a woman with incomparably outstanding appearance said anxiously: "the master has appeared. Why hasn''t my brother left the pass? I''m so anxious. I don''t want to wait any longer. I''m going to help the master. Jiang Ping, you go with me."


    This goddess level woman is Yang Nu, who is Haoren''s proud disciple.


    After she and Jiang Ping arrived in the divine world decades ago, her strength has also improved rapidly, and now she also has a high divine level.


    After all, she came to the divine world a little late and a little behind, but with her talent, she can catch up soon.


    A wretched man responded: "with our strength, we are afraid that if we can''t see the supreme Dharma protector, we will be killed by others."


    This person is Jiang Ping, and his strength is no less than that of Yang nu.


    After they came up from the extraordinary world, they both joined the Wuhou Gang, which provided them with various resources to practice.


    Shu Yujun''s voice sounded and said, "Yang Nu can''t hurry. When the military division comes back and let the military division decide, we will certainly try our best to rescue the master."


    Wan Lanxin also said: "yes, the master''s opponents are people in the temple of God, and they are all real God level strength. Even if we Wuhou Gang rush over, they will certainly be killed by others with one hand, which is the same as sending them to death."


    Yang Nu is no longer a little girl. She knows what everyone says is right, but she can''t calm down.


    "If so, we''ll arrange someone to inquire about the news first, and then find a way to ask for help from the drug temple when our husband leaves the customs. With his identity in the drug temple, the drug temple will never ignore it." Shu Yujun said.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m in a hurry. I''ll sneak over first and inquire about the news." Yang said.


    "No need to inquire. What''s the use of inquiring more." outside the hall, a man as beautiful as a woman came in. He was amazing and shook gently with a feather fan, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    I describe a man as pleasing to the eyes, which shows how handsome this man is.


    "Master, you''re back at last." everyone couldn''t wait to say.


    When Yang Wu was away, Lu Zhi was the one who set his mind.


    However, over the years, Lu Zhi has been studying the array Tao, visiting famous mountains and rivers everywhere to understand his array Tao, and rarely sees his real people.


    Decades ago, after Lu Zhi broke through and became a true God, his strength did not stop. Compared with the original, he had built a second temple.


    Each shrine represents one Yang, and the realm of Nine Yang is the strength of the top true God.


    Lu Zhi built two sacred palaces. The speed of improvement is beyond our reach.


    Now he is definitely the first person in the Shenfu.


    "I already know about Lord Haoren. He was forced into a forbidden area in the fairyland. No matter how many people you go to, it''s useless. Lord Haoren dared to provoke the heavenly temple, which means that he is strong enough to protect himself and doesn''t need to worry. Moreover, I think the Lord should leave the customs soon. When he leaves the customs and with the help of the medicine temple, he will have a chance to save Lord Haoren. In addition, you are welcome Don''t do anything to avoid adding insult to injury. It''s not beautiful. "Lu Zhi said calmly.


    After hearing this, no one said more. He was right.


    Don''t try to help if you don''t reach the level of advanced true God.


    At this time, an amazing vision suddenly came over the taixuan mountains, startling many creatures around.


    High above the sky, there are stars flashing, and nine rounds of the sun shining on heaven and earth at the same time. There are many purple Qi coming from the East, all converging towards one position.


    All the people of the Wuhou sect were shocked, and the creatures of the taixuan mountains were shocked. Some of the real God level strong people connected to the Shenfu were shocked.


    Now Jiuyang, the emperor level figures who built the nine sacred palaces have such qualifications.


    Could it be that emperor level creatures appeared in the taixuan mountains?


    This is a big deal.


    Fortunately, the Nine Yang just flashed. All eight Yang disappeared, leaving only a huge sun behind.


    Visions come and go quickly.


    Those true gods can''t find the specific location where they want to perceive the vision.


    "It seems that the Lord is really going to leave the customs." Lu Zhi exclaimed.


    "Is it time to get out of the customs? It''s been too long this time." Shu Yujun sighed.


    "Yes, let''s wait for our husband to leave the customs." Wan Lanxin said.


    Therefore, all the lineages of the Wuhou Gang gathered together and went to the taixuan mountains to wait for Yang Wu to pass.


    However, when they arrived, a figure was waiting there in the air.


    It was a beautiful shadow with outstanding temperament. She was dressed in purple, graceful and proud, just like a fairy coming to earth, which was unforgettable.


    "How beautiful!" Yang Tianjiao shouted softly.


    As soon as he made a sound, his sister knocked him on the head.


    "It''s you." Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin said in the same voice.


    The woman in purple looked at their faces, wiped a faint smile and said, "long time no see."


    "There are still some things to deal with in this... This... Gang. I won''t wait for the Lord to leave the customs." Lu Zhi turned around and left after seeing the woman.


    "Military division, wait for me. I also have some to communicate with you in advance." Yang Ba followed Lu Zhi''s steps.


    "Ladies, I''ll go and see them." Xu Chu said and quickly caught up with them.


    "Why are you running so fast one by two? Wait for me." Yang Shengsheng also slipped away.


    Joke, who knows if the three ladies will fight when they meet.


    Over the years, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin have been on an equal footing. There is no priority, but there may be a priority after the woman in front of us appears.


    Yes, she''s the purple moon who left the customs from the chaotic thunder sea. She''s back.


    Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao don''t understand what''s going on.


    Is the woman in front of them a big threat to them?


    There is still something guilty that makes them run away.


    "Unparalleled Tianjiao, you see Aunt baiyuyue." Shu Yujun still greeted a pair of children.


    "Yes, aunt Yuyue grew up with your father." Wan Lanxin wiped a trace of acid.


    But they are more fortunate than ziyuyue. They were together with Yang Wu early and gave birth to the two children respectively. They are very happy.


    "I''ve seen aunt Yuyue." unparalleled Tianjiao said in unison.


    "It''s good to see you, qian''er. You''ve seen two aunts, your sister and brother." ziyuyue smiled like a flower king in full bloom and waved to the void.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of chaos in the void, and a shadow wrapped by the power of chaos said, "Yang Qiankun has seen two aunts, sisters and brothers."


    Heaven and earth, what a domineering name.


    Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin were surprised. They didn''t seem to know what the creatures in the chaotic Qi were.


    Ziyuyue explained: "he is the child of my husband and I, but the place where he was born is a little special, so he can only see the ceremony like this for the time being. Don''t want to see strange talents."


    Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin both wiped a trace of complex color. They didn''t expect ziyuyue to have children.


    Originally, there was no one to replace ziyuyue in Yang Wu''s heart. They also wanted to press ziyuyue with a pair of children. They didn''t know this move would work.


    "Yuyue, is the child OK?" Wan Lanxin welcomed ziyuyue and asked.


    "Yes, if there is any problem, say it and we''ll find a way to solve it together." Shu Yujun said.


    Since it can''t change the facts, it can only be accepted that the children of purple moon will also be their children.


    "Thank you for your kindness. There''s nothing wrong with him. He just can''t control his power. He needs to find a way to control it. It should be solved when his husband leaves the customs." ziyuyue doesn''t want to argue with them. She has been open to everything for so many years.


    Moreover, since the birth of heaven and earth, she felt incomparably satisfied.


    "I''m going out for my husband. Where''s my child?" an excited voice sounded from the taixuan mountains.


    The voice was still far away, and the figure had come before them.


    "Husband (father)!" they said together.


    "Eh, the Qi of chaos, the seed of chaos?" the little black on Yang Wu''s shoulder was surprised.


    Xiao Hei has swept to the side of the chaotic thunder gas. He looks at a child lying inside, and his appearance completely falls into its eyes.


    "You must be uncle Xiaohei. You are as lovely as your mother said." the child said in a voice.


    "Wang Wang, well, what a chaotic divine thunder seed. No, it should be a chaotic immortal thunder seed. It''s a natural immortal fetus. You''ll be my Xiaohei''s disciple in the future." Xiaohei cried proudly.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the situation?" Yang Wu glanced over and asked. He opened his soul eyes and saw through the child in the chaotic Thor. He looked a little similar to him, more like purple moon, about seven or eight years old. He was very good-looking. His blood was beating. He could immediately confirm that it was another child of his.


    "Husband, he is your son heaven and earth. I was born in the sea of chaotic thunder. As soon as he was born, he was wrapped by the power of chaotic thunder. Over the years, I have always wanted to control his chaotic thunder. I can''t do it." ziyuyue wiped a trace of worry around him.


    "Of course you can''t do it. He is born chaotic. This chaotic force can only be absorbed by himself. Like some monsters, they eat their eggshells after birth, and this baby... That''s the truth in the case of my apprentice." Xiaohei replied.


    "Xiao Hei, do you have a way?" Purple moon asked urgently.


    "The Immortal Emperor is omnipotent. Naturally, from now on, give this boy to me. I promise that he will be better than xiaowuzi in less than a hundred years." Xiaohei said with great confidence.


    Chaotic immortal species, even if they are the top immortal species in the fairy world, how many great forces will rush to accept them as disciples.


    When Xiao Hei meets Yang Qiankun, he will not let go.


    "Then give him to you." Yang Wu said happily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1786

    It''s a double happiness for Yang Wu to build a sacred palace and leave the customs and return his wife and children.


    Yang Wu ordered people to hold a wedding banquet, and the Wuhou Gang celebrated three days together.


    The medicine Temple sent people to send gifts in person and ordered Yang Wu to return to the medicine temple to accept the sealing ceremony recently.


    This wedding banquet can be regarded as correcting the name of ziyuyue.


    After all, over the years, they have experienced many ups and downs before they finally come together. It is not easy.


    Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin don''t have any opinions. They don''t have any opinions about the women''s dream of ice and snow and yunqi behind Yang Wu.


    Among the women belonging to Yang Wu, only concubine Cao Ji did not come to the divine world.


    As an imperial woman, she never wanted to share her man with her woman.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Yang Wu finally made time to help his teacher Haoren.


    "It was the master who killed Taijun at the beginning. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to recognize him. This time it must be him and I must help him." Yang Wu thought deeply.


    "My Lord, now Lord Haoren is in the forbidden area of fairyland. In fact, it is a place where you can attack and retreat. Even if it is very dangerous, I believe that Lord Haoren''s ability is actually to protect yourself by taking advantage of the land." Lu Zhi warned aside.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but as a disciple, you can''t sit back and ignore it. I have to go and deal with the people in the temple of heaven with the master." Yang Wu answered, then looked at Yang Nu and said, "sister, I''ll deal with this matter. Just wait. I won''t let the master have an accident."


    "Brother, you can take loneliness with you. He can help you." Yang Nu replied.


    The Ao in her mouth is lonely. Naturally, her mount Zhenlong Ao is lonely.


    He is a pure real dragon. He is more pure than Yang Zhenlong. He entered the divine level many years ago. After he arrived at the divine world with Yang Nu, he made rapid progress and entered the realm of true gods and demons.


    "No, he can stay with you and protect you. Your sister-in-law will go with me." Yang Wu replied with a smile.


    You can''t delay the matter of saving his master.


    If it weren''t for Yang Qiankun''s relationship, he didn''t want to hold the wedding banquet for these three days. Relatively speaking, the master is also his close relative, and the master is like his father.


    Now, Yang Qiankun has Xiaohei to teach the top-grade immortal formula. As long as he is proficient in the immortal formula, he can absorb the Qi of chaotic divine thunder and have a bright future in the future.


    Yang Jingtao and Su Roumei have nothing to do. Naturally, they stare at this little xuansun and grandson.


    After simply arranging everything in the gang, Yang Wu takes ziyuyue, Lu Zhi and Yang Zaizai to the medicine temple. He also needs to borrow someone.


    Otherwise, just a few of them will not be enough to save Haoren.


    Yue Huaijin stayed in the gang to guard. Even if she reached the realm of true God, she was relatively weak.


    In addition, he was accompanied by Yin Aoli and Bai Yi, two true gods and demons who had entered the intermediate level.


    Yang Wu returned to the medicine temple, and all the hall leaders came out to meet.


    Before Yang Wu became a true God, he had become a four robbery true God pharmacist. Now, when he reaches the true God state, he is naturally more amazing. They must have a good relationship with Yang Wu.


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Wu has an extraordinary position in the eyes of the emperor of medicine, and old Dan respectfully calls Yang Wu the little Lord.


    After being polite to the hall masters, Yang Wu directly showed his intention to the hall master of the medicine God.


    "I heard that you had something to do with Haoren. I didn''t expect that the relationship was so deep. He offended the God Temple a little hard." the Lord of the medicine Temple replied a little embarrassed.


    Before returning to the temple of medicine, Yang Wu had heard about his master. His master not only challenged the God of the emperor and son of the temple of God and defeated the God, but also slaughtered many true gods in the temple of God. His prestige was immeasurable, forcing the temple of God to send out many old true gods to surround him.


    In this case, whoever dares to rescue Haoren will be the enemy of the temple of God.


    The medicine temple really doesn''t want to go into this mixed water.


    Although the temple of the Heavenly God has long made clear its hostility to Yang Wu, as long as Yang Wu leaves the territory of the temple of medicine, he will be the target of their arrest and killing.


    "No matter how cruel you are, you can''t be the Lord. I''ll go to find my senior brother." Yang Wu replied.


    "Well, in order to make everyone agree with your decision, should you improve your status so as to convince the public."


    "What does the temple Lord think?"


    "Is it OK to refine the five robbery true God pill with your current strength?"


    Refining the five robbery true God pill can basically be the Lord of the hall.


    Up to now, Qiao Yanyun has just refined the four robbery true God pill.


    However, if you have the alchemy ability of the Lord of the first hall and send him several true gods to protect the Dharma, you will be right.


    "Well, everything depends on the words of the hall Lord." Yang Wu replied.


    His best skill is alchemy. He also wants to try how many abilities he has at present.


    "Open the imperial Taoist temple." the hall Lord announced.


    The imperial Taoist hall, which was used by the medicine emperor as a special place for alchemy, now the medicine emperor doesn''t know where he really is. He only stays in the hall separately. This imperial Taoist hall can be controlled by several hall masters, but few people dare to set foot in it for many years.


    Without a certain ability, entering the imperial Taoist temple is an insult to the Taoist temple.


    There are not many amazing places in the imperial level Taoist temple. It is an open area isolated from Yaoshen mountain. There are many divine thunder Taoist traces, which contain the truth of Dandao.


    Many medicine refiners who have reached the realm of true God can enter the imperial Taoist field to realize and Practice for one year, so as to condense a more powerful Dan Dao.


    Whether you can understand and harvest depends on your personal understanding.


    After Yang Wu was in it, he felt immediately. He seemed to see a figure in the central alchemy. Every move contained the alchemy, which was natural and extraordinary.


    He was stunned for most of the day before he came back.


    The temple lords behind him were not too surprised.


    When many people come in, they have a direct epiphany. One stop is a whole year. Yang Wu can wake up so quickly, not because of his poor understanding, but because he has integrated with Tao Yun and understood Tao Yun, so he wakes up quickly.


    There is imperial array isolation here. You can turn on the lightning array or not, depending on the individual.


    Even if divine thunder comes, it will not affect Yaoshen mountain. On the contrary, it will bring more lightning power to Yaoshen mountain and help Lei Xiuwu cultivate better.


    Yang Wu chose a suitable place for alchemy and began to refine Zhenshen pill.


    This time, what he wants to refine is the top pill "Jiuyang divine pill" in Zhenshen pill.


    A nine Yang God pill can be condensed into a holy palace. It is invaluable and difficult to refine.


    Yuehua pill and Jiuyang divine pill are both pills to improve the realm. The former corresponds to Tongtian and the latter corresponds to Zhenshen, but the latter can be called the supreme level among the pills at the same level.


    It''s not so easy to refine Jiuyang divine pill. Even if the talent is outstanding, it can''t be refined without reaching the realm of true God, because refining such pills requires the power of the God chain to condense it, and the understanding of the artistic conception of true God can be achieved to a certain extent.


    Yang Wu began to refine pills, and the pill became his own way.


    "This guy has made progress too fast." Qiao Yanyun said with great emotion.


    "It''s really a jealous talent," said the Lord of caodu hall, and then he said, "my Dan disciple can''t even catch up with his shadow."


    "Do you think he can really reach the five robbery true God pill?"


    "It''s ok if it''s another true God pill, but Jiuyang God pill is too difficult. It''s good if it can be successfully refined."


    "Yes, Jiuyang Shendan needs the power of the divine chain to understand. He''s a little tender."


    ¡­¡­


    No one in the hall is optimistic about Yang Wuneng''s refining into five robberies and Nine Yang divine elixir. After all, only two of them can do this. They are the Lord of the medicine temple and the Lord of the hall of sentient beings. They have entered the realm of true God for more than ten thousand years and have accumulated enough elixir to have such ability. Others are far from keeping up.


    As for the medicine emperor, he can refine the seven robbery and Nine Yang divine pill, which can be called the unparalleled pill.


    Yang Wu was calm and felt the power brought to him by his true God realm. His spiritual power had reached an extremely terrible level, and his strength had reached the true God comparable to the three Yang realm. Even if there was only one divine palace in his body, this divine palace was incomparably huge and filled with the pure mystery of heaven and earth.


    A burst of power broke out from the temple of the God of heaven. There was also a filthy silk spirit. The essence of the herbal medicine that he helped to make was also a little more immortal. This meant that the quality of the Dan medicine was more extraordinary than that of the other genuine pharmacists.


    Not only that, Yang Wu''s hands kept printing, but a force of divine chain was integrated into the essence of herbal medicine.


    "This boy is going to use the power of God''s chain at this step?" the Lord of the hall of sentient beings shouted softly.


    "Great, but it may be too early. If he reaches the realm of Wuyang true God, he may be able," said the Lord of the medicine temple.


    Usually, the power of the divine chain is used to condense the elixir in the last step. Now Yang Wu refines and brands the divine chain. There is nothing wrong with the steps, but this method can be used only after reaching the realm of Wuyang true God. Otherwise, when condensing the elixir later, it may lead to failure due to insufficient divine chain. This is the experience of countless true divine pharmacists.


    Yang Wu''s ability was a tiny bit beyond his expectation. After a herbal medicine was rapidly refined, all the herbal essence was interwoven with the power of the chain of God. He murmured with satisfaction: "in the realm of true God, all the Dan Dao is much more natural."


    At the next moment, the fire of the blue demon girl exploded rapidly, and a real demon core was thrown in. It was time to refine the demon core.


    After Yang Wu improved her strength, LAN Mengji has also been promoted, and integrated into the spirit of immortal root, becoming a real immortal fire. Her power is definitely much more terrible than the top true divine flame.


    The real demon core was also quickly refined.


    "This... What kind of flame is this? Why does my real fire have the meaning of fear?"


    "What a powerful flame. Has it reached the rank of advanced true divine flame?"


    "The little emperor has entered the small world of true God. It is said that he has entered a fairyland. Perhaps the flame is stained with immortal Qi, which is very extraordinary."


    "Five robbers and Nine Yang divine pills, I''m afraid they didn''t run down. What a demon!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1787

    "Ha ha, it''s so cool!" Yang Wu in alchemy laughed.


    This was the first time he felt happy in alchemy.


    The power of the divine chain released from his body is free and unrestrained. It feels very different from the power of the divine chain he has been in contact with.


    Perhaps, his divine chain is branded with the power of immortal root, and it is really different to build a divine palace with immortal flat peach core, flower buds, branches and leaves.


    The immortal flat peach core bears the brand of fairyland, which he felt after 150 years of isolation. Once Xiaohei used it to replace his Dantian, he dreamed of entering the fairyland. In these 150 years, he really flew into the fairyland and saw countless fairies, fairies and many immortals. They are awe inspiring and gifted. They are natural immortals and perfect fairyland, The mastery of the power of heaven and earth has reached the extreme state.


    At this moment, he was more clear about his idea of building only one holy palace.


    All true gods aim at building nine sacred shrine, but Yang Wu does not have such an idea. Nishida has always been the place where the spirit is built. He chooses to build the temple of God. His choice is not wrong. Moreover, he intends to only leave this temple of God and expand the temple continuously. All the martial arts are integrated into one furnace. Just like alchemy, all the essence can be melted into one piece. Why should we disperse it?


    With the more than 100 years of isolation, he absorbed countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. After his strength grew stronger and stronger, he could be more sure of his idea. He was a holy palace, but he already had the realm of three holy palaces.


    As for whether this road can work, it still needs to be verified by him.


    Now, his Dandao has reached a higher level and branded many Dandao in the Dantian. He still feels that there is no problem. Perhaps this will be a different road for him.


    All this is due to Xiao Hei''s guidance.


    When the demon kernel was refined, the jade spring spilled out, and other holy springs were also poured out, blending with the essence of herbal medicine and the essence of the devil into the final stage of the Dan Dan state.


    Previously, he had released the power of the chain of God wrapped the essence of herbs and the essence of the devil, though they were all the same God chain, but when it was fused, they were extremely difficult and difficult to control.


    The Lord of the temple kept staring at this scene, but found that the two divine chain forces were easily and perfectly integrated together without any defects.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and God thunder fell wildly.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of divine thunder fell, full of the danger of destroying the world.


    Such a mighty force of lightning is by no means an ordinary true God who dares to resist it.


    However, Yang Wu stood where he was, ignored the thundering attack of these divine thunder, and also ran the supreme nine xuanjue and the nine thunder quenching technique to absorb and refine all these divine thunder. It''s really abnormal.


    A lightning strike.


    Second, mine punishment.


    Three robberies and thunder punishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the six robbery thunder punishment appeared, all the hall leaders were shocked and numb.


    Yang Wu''s long hair is floating and his fist is like a dragon. He is torn together with the chaotic thunder in human form. His flesh and blood are flying, his bones are broken, and he still doesn''t give up. He tries his best to resist.


    When all the six robber thunder punishments fell, Yang Wu fell to the ground like the God of war. Many scars on his body added to his domineering charm.


    The hall masters looked at Yang Wu, bowed slightly, and said in unison, "congratulations to the young emperor on his promotion to the sixth robbery true God pharmacist."


    At this moment, the young man''s figure can be compared with them, or even taller.


    Among those present, only the Lord of the medicine temple and the Lord of the hall of sentient beings can reluctantly refine the six robbery true God pills. If they refine the Nine Yang God pills, it''s good to refine the five robbery true God pills.


    That''s why Yang Wu has successfully surpassed them in Dan Dao and become the top true God herbalist. It''s not an extravagant hope to catch up with the medicine emperor in time.


    "You don''t need to be like this," Yang Wu replied politely.


    He also didn''t think that he had refined into the six robbery Nine Yang divine pill in one fell swoop. Maybe it had a great relationship with the immortal Qi He released. If there was no immortal Qi, it was unknown whether he could become the five robbery divine pill.


    All these are his advantages and irreplaceable by others.


    On this day, Yang Wu was granted the title of "little hall Lord of the medicine hall" by the Jin Dynasty of the medicine hall, which means that he may become the real hall Lord in the future, not the hall Lord of one hall, but the co Lord of the nine halls.


    All the herbalists in the medicine Temple looked up to it.


    Yang Wu''s has disappeared for 150 years. There was so much noise just after he came out. Do you want them to live?


    After Yang Wujin was sealed, he took several people to China quietly.


    Zhongshenzhou is the territory of the temple of heaven, and there is a forbidden area of fairyland ruins. It is said that Haoren was forced there, and the people of the temple of heaven also entered and killed him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a forbidden area of fairyland ruins. I''ve heard it''s related to the true God Emperor.


    Once, zhongshenzhou was the place where Zhenwu emperor prospered. Later, when Zhenwu emperor had an accident, the forces related to him were swept away, and the temple of heaven took advantage of the situation and occupied zhongshenzhou.


    The place of broken plate is the forbidden area of fairyland ruins.


    What is a broken plate, because that area is like a broken plate. It is suspended in that space piece by piece. After entering, it is difficult for anyone to control their power. It will change with the suspension, and there is a terrible breaking power that can destroy all vitality. It is a place that no living creature dare to approach.


    The creatures in the realm of true God can barely maintain their body shape and protect themselves, but who dares to break in is unpredictable.


    In addition, some creatures found that there was a surge of immortal Qi there. It is said that the immortal Qi left by Zhenwu emperor was very precious to any creature, even if it was thin.


    It is said that the God Emperor of the Heavenly God Temple once photographed a Fairy Spirit from inside with his own strength before he was promoted to the position of God Emperor.


    Haoren did break into this forbidden area.


    It was not the first time he came here. At the beginning, he was involved in the empty land and accidentally met a place of fairyland ruins. His strength improved by leaps and bounds in a short time and even built a holy palace. Later, with the help of the mysterious channel there, he came directly to this broken land.


    He practiced here for some time and knew that there were some big secrets here, but he still didn''t dare to break into the depths.


    Of course, the reason why he came here was to lead the people of the temple of heaven to kill them one by one.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated this time.


    The God Emperor directly gave the emperor''s soldiers to the people in the temple of God. It is a god bridge, which can stabilize strength and body shape in this unstable secret environment. As long as you don''t go deep into it, you can be safe and sound.


    "Haoren, it''s hard for you to fly this time." on a god bridge, more than a dozen creatures came together. The leader looked amazing. He looked like the sun and moon on his head and his feet stepped on Jiuyou. He was an extraordinary real God strong man.


    Shencang, one of the most proud disciples of the God Emperor, is also known as one of the most gifted.


    It is as famous as the imperial palace of the void palace.


    More than 100 years ago, he fought with Haoren, and they were just tied. However, he was defeated by Haoren in the last confrontation, which he couldn''t tolerate.


    This time, he brought the strong man in the hall. He must kill Haoren.


    Haoren, standing on a hanging stone, ignored the dark wind around and the floating and sinking power here. Looking at the God who came across the bridge, he smiled and said: "the defeated generals under his hand brought this person here. It''s not enough to plug their teeth."


    Haoren is younger than before. He looks like a young man. He is elated and introverted. He has reached the state of rejuvenation.


    "Hum, last time was just a fluke. This time you won''t have another chance." God Leng hum.


    The next moment, the war broke out.


    The divine bridge shrouds the heaven and earth and holds some floating and sinking forces. As long as there is no special force interference, it will not hinder them from fighting.


    A powerful true God exploded a powerful force and roared away at Haoren.


    There are sharp real magic soldiers, overbearing peerless magic skills, and unsolvable secrets... These are the details of the temple of God. Each statue can walk horizontally in the divine world. It''s enough to work together with Fu Haoren.


    "I dare to wait for you here. Do you think I''m waiting for death?" Haoren sneered in the face of these attacks, and a burst of divine plans were thrown out by him.


    Zhentian map.


    This is his chance to suppress the divine map of all creatures.


    When the town sky map appeared, all the attacks were suppressed by the town, and there were boundless array forces that killed the real gods.


    The sky map of this town is no less than the emperor level divine soldiers, and even much stronger.


    Haoren hasn''t used it all the time. Now is the time.


    After the strength of the other party was fixed, he rushed towards the gods like a dragon, punched like a star, fought angrily and killed them.


    The power of this fist also relied on the power of zhentiantu, at least reaching the power of the quasi emperor.


    A true God in the four gods palace nearest to Haoren was smashed by the fist and could not be stopped at all.


    Now, Haoren''s strength has reached the realm of six Yang and built six divine palaces. Each divine palace floats behind him, with divine animals, divine sun and moon, and all things... These are some divine shadows after the divine palace was built.


    "Haoren, nothing can protect you today." the God roared, and his arms turned into two divine blades and chopped at Haoren.


    Gifted divine arm knife.


    The arm is like a knife. Each knife falls like a real magic weapon. Ordinary real magic weapons can''t compare with it.


    In addition, the war lines floated in the center of his eyebrows, and he had the power to shoot out from the war lines.


    Talent soul pattern extinction


    It is also a talent for the divine court, which can defeat the soul of any living creature.


    Every talent is amazing.


    "It''s all the old routine. Can you have some new ideas." Haoren is like a demon. He punches out like the Milky Way upside down, blocking all the attacks of God, and can also be distracted to resist the physical attacks of others.


    With the help of zhentiantu, his strength is even more terrible.


    This time, the God came prepared. He shouted, "don''t hurry to put out the Dragon sky array and destroy him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1788

    Lock dragon sky array, this is a very advanced array. With the joint efforts of several real gods and powerful people, a array of flags flew out and blocked all directions. With their power pouring into the array flag, a series of divine chain forces swept out and blocked the world. Even the real dragon would be blocked by them.


    This array also wants to cut off the power of Haoren and the array, but it''s a pity that it can''t be done.


    Haoren is carrying the array, like a demon God. He blows out one punch after another. No one can resist the terrible power.


    However, the Dragon lock array is really strong. Under the joint efforts of the eight true gods, the endless God chain is blocked and the space is constantly compressed to trap Haoren directly.


    At the same time, God God also summoned an emperor soldier. It was a "hate heaven ruler" and an ancient emperor soldier. He shouted fiercely: "last time I didn''t bring God soldiers, this time I brought emperor soldiers. It''s too difficult for you to live orders."


    He kept waving the Hentian ruler and tearing the space. With the power of the array, he beat Haoren and pulled out terrible ruler marks on Haoren.


    If there were not a map of Zhentian, Haoren''s divine body would be blasted.


    "This strength is not enough to kill me. Let you see the magic of this space." Haoren didn''t care about his injury. He drank and poured his strength into the Zhentian map. He turned it into a torrent, hit the other party''s lock dragon sky array, forced a gap, and the target went straight to the divine bridge.


    "You think too much about destroying my God bridge." the God God drank and threw out the Hentian ruler. The Hentian ruler turned into a huge shadow and smashed it down at Haoren.


    No one can stop such an overbearing wave.


    This attack has a quasi imperial attack.


    Boom boom!


    The power here exploded endlessly, and the suspended power around seemed to be disturbed by something. Suddenly, it was frantically reversed. The broken stones here, like the sharpest power reversal, hanged towards the true God here.


    "No, I''m in the trap. Get on the God bridge!" the God cried out.


    Unfortunately, it''s all too late.


    After the power here broke out, the divine bridge was almost overturned by the power here, and there were ups and downs. Even if they were real gods, they could not stabilize their body shape.


    Ah! Ah!


    A real God couldn''t catch up with the God bridge and was hit by those reversed stones.


    These true gods are so tenacious that they can''t even stop the reversal stone. It can be seen how terrible the reversal power here is.


    Haoren let his body go and fluctuated with the power here, and he could capture the track here and avoid the impact of these stones.


    "None of you want to escape." Haoren continues to urge Shentu to attack Shenqiao continuously.


    This divine bridge is worthy of being an emperor''s object. Those true gods rely on it to resist the bombardment of forces here.


    God Cang wiped his killing intention and said, "Haoren, you can''t escape today. Let you see the power of God bridge."


    The next moment, he urged the power of Shenqiao and hit Haoren.


    "Ha ha, just in time. I''ll show you my divine map." Haoren laughed wildly and threw the divine map out to face the divine bridge.


    "Not good!" the look of God and others suddenly changed.


    Haoren actually wanted to destroy the Zhentian map. He didn''t pay attention to the emperor level divine map at all, or he wanted to exchange the divine map for the lives of these real God level spirits.


    Boom boom!


    Zhentiantu contains terrible power. When it disintegrates, it releases incomparable power to destroy the sky and the earth. It explodes together with the divine bridge. The divine bridge can''t withstand such power explosion and collapses on the spot.


    The creatures on the divine bridge dare not stay and plunder out of the divine bridge one after another.


    When they didn''t have the support of the divine bridge, the power of the vortex turned around and swept away a real God level creature. No matter how he struggled, there were countless stones rolling and crashing, and the force of the flood washed out, making these real God creatures unavoidable.


    In the blink of an eye, many creatures were wiped out by the restraining power here. Only the powerful three barely escaped their lives, but it was not so easy for them to survive here.


    God Cang, holding the ruler of hating heaven, broke out the power of the divine palace, forcibly supported his heaven and earth, kept flashing, avoided the power here, and managed to escape.


    Haoren chased him with the strength here.


    A fist contains a powerful realm, which is crushed by the power here.


    "Ah... If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." God Cang was driven crazy by Haoren. He also directly threw out two real magic soldiers and detonated them to destroy them. He must kill Haoren.


    This kind of advanced true God battle is in this way. It''s really ugly.


    However, this environment is too strange. It''s like being in the sea, ups and downs, and terrorist forces roll over at any time. They can''t give full play to their real strength at all.


    "The dog jumped over the wall." Haoren sneered, quickly withdrew and stopped staying here.


    He knew that even if he was fighting, he could not kill the three gods. Their strength was too strong, and the surrounding environment here could not bear them unless they were willing to go deep with him.


    God three people naturally dare not.


    They left here quickly, holding a breath in their hearts.


    "No one can kill him except the God Emperor." a man sighed beside the God.


    "It''s not necessary yet. He can''t escape when martial uncle takes action. I think how long he can escape." God was very angry.


    Instead of staying in this forbidden area, they went directly back to the temple of God and asked the stronger to fight.


    At this time, Yang Wu and his party arrived at zhongshenzhou in a low-key way and came in this direction.


    Yang Wu never thought that he didn''t have time to help his master. Instead, he collided with the three senior true gods of God.


    These three statues are the guys who have gathered the six sacred palaces.


    Yang Wu is surrounded by a true God Jiang Zhanyu who is a quasi emperor. He should have been Qiao Yanyun''s personal guard, but now he has transferred him.


    Not more than 3000 years old, the strong man who built a five mouth holy palace.


    In addition, there is another living creature, the green flame God tiger, a powerful demon family living creature cultivated by the medicine temple. Its strength is one point stronger than Jiang Zhanyu. It is a high-level true God demon, named Qing yanzun.


    Yang Wu, as the leader of the little Hall of the medicine temple, is so noble. If he didn''t come to save his master, the medicine temple would send out invitations to invite major forces all over the world to witness.


    Now let these two powerful creatures follow, which is enough to represent the maintenance of Yang Wu by the medicine temple.


    "There is a strong smell." Jiang Zhanyu frowned and muttered.


    "Not weaker than me," said the Qing yanzun.


    When their voices fell, the three gods appeared in the eyes of Yang Wu and others.


    "Who are you waiting for?" God Cang was in a bad mood. Seeing that Yang Wu and his party were all the strength of the realm of true God, and they were not the people of their heaven God Temple, he couldn''t help drinking and scolding.


    The spirit of God was surging and came to suppress Yang Wu and his party. He looked condescending.


    Yang Wu saw the battle pattern in the heart of God''s eyebrow, and his killing intention soared. He thought to himself, "is it possible that the master has been poisoned by him?"


    The three of them looked embarrassed. At a glance, they could see that they had just experienced the war, and this was not far from the immortal level forbidden area.


    "Are you going after Haoren?" Yang Wu asked.


    God Cang glanced and said, "it seems that you are with Haoren. He has been killed by me."


    At this time, he had seen Jiang Zhanyu, who was from the medicine temple.


    "You kill him, then you bury him." Yang Wu killed Yi zhantian, waved to his companions and signaled them to do it.


    Jiang Zhanyu sent a message to Yang Wu: "he is the God, the emperor of the temple of heaven."


    "Well, the people in the medicine temple are really with Haoren. When you bring it to the door, we will laugh and kill them." God ordered his companions.


    Beside god Cang, there are two true gods in the six gods palace. One is wearing an ice God armor, just like an ice God, exuding an extremely threatening momentum. His name is Han lie. He is half of the master of Kunming Zi. Kunming Zi is the emperor, but the temple does not teach him much, mainly Han lie''s teaching and guidance. The other is wearing a gold armor, covered with glittering brilliance. He has golden blood, His name is Tai, nine years old. He is a strong man who became famous very early.


    "It''s enough for me to take them." Han lie said faintly, and the cold air in his eyes came out. In an instant, the world became extremely cold, and layers of ice crystals formed, trying to freeze Yang Wu and his party.


    "Hum, it''s really loud." Jiang Zhanyu snorted coldly, and came out with his palm.


    Open God''s palm.


    One palm is a pioneer and has infinite power.


    Pa Pa!


    The newly formed ice crystals immediately cracked.


    Not only that, Jiang Zhanyu rushed towards Han lie like a dragon. He punched down angrily. The martial arts God chain contained in each palm was extremely cohesive. He vaguely saw a dragon shadow waving up behind him.


    This statue is described by the medicine temple as the first young true God, and its strength is by no means random.


    "A bit of skill, but that''s all." Han lie said disdainfully, took out the sword behind him, and cut the past with a knife. The world suddenly formed an ice blade, shrouded Jiang Zhanyu, and the ice around suddenly became ice crystals, which was absolutely amazing.


    Behind him, the six mouth temple is a cold world, which means that the real God materials used to build the temple are all the coldest things.


    "Mouth full of dung, speak with strength." Jiang Zhanyu responded strongly. There were more dragon shaped arms on his arms. He turned into a real dragon, and the domineering dragon shaped war Qi rolled over towards Han lie.


    The two powerful true gods collided madly, and the war was extremely fierce.


    "Kill my master. You have to pay for your life. Take them both together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1789

    The Qing yanzun shot.


    This is a demon family strong man no less than the six gods palace. He turned into a blue sun and rushed towards Tai''s nine years old.


    Yang devours the moon.


    Qing yanzun''s shot was a kill. The double claw cage was like a tiger''s head swallowing at the age of nine.


    "Hum, even a mere old demon dares to show off his ferocity in front of me. Get out!" Tai jiusui is a famous figure for many years. He was once praised as a strong man who has the opportunity to become a quasi emperor.


    Unfortunately, over the years, it has been delayed and failed to enter.


    He was shrouded in gold and blood. Like a golden giant, he walked away in the air, and an invincible fist blasted at the Qing yanzun.


    The two strong players collide. It''s not easy to tell the winner at a time.


    Jiang Zhanyu and Qing yanzun already have opponents. Who can fight against God?


    You should know that God is the strongest one. Yang Wu has no confidence to deal with God.


    Yin Aoli, Bai Yi and Lu Zhi around Yang Wu, are they qualified to be opponents of God?


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi didn''t think much. They were divided into two directions, and their talents shrouded the God.


    Lu Zhi is slow in the first half. It is not that he is afraid of death, but that he is the real killer mace. If he dares to belittle that he is only the realm of two Yang, everyone will suffer a great loss.


    Yin Aoli turned into the ox demon king and hit the God. This collision can turn the sky.


    Bai Yi released a terrible poisonous fog and a sharp power of confusion, cooperating with Yin Aoli to snipe at God.


    "The light of the firefly." the God God sneered, raised his long arm, and when it fell, he directly cut Yin Aoli and turned it over.


    In addition, an invisible flame came out of him, which burned all Bai Yi''s poison, and fire fell on Bai Yi, which immediately burned Bai Yi''s true God body and screamed in pain.


    The two intermediate true gods are not the one general of God.


    When the two of them were injured, Lu Zhi formed an array from his heel and his hands kept making seals, shrouding the past towards the God.


    "Bursts of my ten thousand dragons bite the array." Lu Zhi said calmly, arousing all his strength. The array patterns released from the palm turned into countless dragon shapes and rushed to bite the God.


    Lu Zhi''s array is unparalleled.


    No one can resist the lethality of fighting in the array.


    Not only that, he also has a yin-yang sword in his hand, which he got from the secret realm of killing emperors. As long as God breaks through, he will cut it with the power of yin and Yang.


    God Cang felt threatened, but when his eyebrow power shot at Lu Zhi, there was a pause in his array. At this moment, he had rushed out like a dragon, and a falling divine arm knife followed.


    Lu Zhi was scared to death. Just when he thought he was going to die, a bell rang.


    Dong!


    The voice sounded in God''s ears, but it still couldn''t stop his heart to kill Lu Zhi.


    Fortunately, he had the power to bind Lu Zhi out of the scope of God''s attack.


    Yang Wu did it.


    The soul clock hung overhead, and the electric fork carried the chaotic God lightning to the God.


    He has no reason to reserve, either God''s death or his death.


    At this moment, Yang Wu''s temple power completely exploded.


    He is like a crater, erupting power that no one can stop. The chaotic divine thunder contained in the electric fork is as terrible as the chaotic divine thunder that came after he refined the six true divine pills.


    He absorbed a full eight kinds of mysterious essence, and the magic of Taishang jiuxuan formula was completely displayed. In addition, the Dantian temple, which has a fairy flat peach tree, has a strong fighting force.


    "Have a little ability." God Cang''s eyes picked up, waved God''s palm and clapped it in the past.


    Like the God''s palm falling from the sky, it contains the boundless martial god chain, and the power of destruction is naturally extraordinary.


    Boom boom!


    The two forces are crisscrossing, shaking the four sides of the space and constantly collapsing, causing too much movement and noise.


    Yang Wu didn''t stop after fighting with God. The talent of electric fork broke out. The boundless electric fork formed a chaotic thunder sea, shrouding God in it, which made him feel great pressure.


    "The power of chaos? I have it too!" the God God drank, a chaotic gravity field appeared, countless meteorites erupted, and madly collided with Yang Wu''s chaotic power of thunder, which also belongs to one of his gifted powers


    Yang Wu was still shocked by the strength of this level of creatures, and thought to himself: "I''m worthy of being the real God at the emperor level. Fortunately, I''ve been practicing hard for more than 100 years, otherwise it''s difficult to resist each other."


    These two distinct chaotic gas fields caused visions to come one after another, shocking all the creatures below this space.


    Some creatures were too scared to bubble, and even God level creatures were scared to fall from the air.


    Chaos appears endlessly in a large space, and creatures in the distance think there are some gods.


    After a round of collision, Yang Wu''s chaotic electric fork force was shattered by the other party''s chaotic meteorite force. He was also severely impacted by those meteorites, and a piece of blood was sprinkled in the air.


    Even with the help of immortal soldiers, he is much worse than the other party.


    But he didn''t intend to stop. He wanted to try how powerful his holy palace was.


    God forced him to come step by step. Many meteorites hit Yang Wu crazily, throwing Yang Wu blood continuously.


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi can''t help at all, but Lu Zhi can.


    Lu Zhi drew the array with blood, and the array lines appeared in the palm, accompanied by his blood essence. He released a Tai Chi diagram, and soon a Tai Chi blood diagram appeared. A strange color was smeared on his handsome face and shouted, "Lord, get out of the way and let him taste my power."


    Tai Chi blood array!


    This is a Tai Chi blood array full of black and white power, which has the terrible power to erase all vitality.


    This is Lu Zhi''s real strength. He is rarely so angry. He really fought today.


    When the Tai Chi blood array shrouded Xiang shencang, his Hentian ruler appeared in his hand and waved it directly. The Tai Chi blood array was almost cracked.


    This is an imperial soldier. It''s too powerful.


    "This array force wants to deal with the Buddha. You look down on yourself too much." God despised.


    "Really? Then add a little more material!" Lu Zhi responded, throwing the yin-yang sword into it, and tearing apart several God array pictures.


    As a divine array master, is it possible that he doesn''t carry some divine array pictures with him?


    Now, in Tongshen mansion, who is not proud to buy the God array map of the Army division?


    The power names of these arrays are different. Some are like sword rain, some are like heaven''s knife, and some are like a divine bell. After the yin-yang divine sword falls into the Tai Chi blood array, it becomes a fierce soldier and kills the gods crazily.


    God Cang was annoyed by these forces. He waved the ruler of hate to break all these forces. The chaotic meteorite field pushed forward forcibly and rolled towards the landing wisdom. The forces breaking the sky fell into those arrays and broke them one by one.


    In this process, the yin-yang sword still cut the God with the help of the power of Taiji blood array.


    "You are such a mole ant, really damn." God was completely angry.


    He was beaten by Haoren in the broken place and hurt by these weak creatures here.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a terrible roar began.


    Heaven roars.


    The sound wave like a tsunami shook the whole area into nothingness. Lu Zhi''s eardrum burst, vomited blood and flew away.


    Tai Chi blood array collapse.


    "The gap is too big." Lu Zhi felt dizzy.


    Before he reacted, a terrible palm fell on him and directly patted him away.


    Poof!


    At this moment, Lu Zhi''s life and death were unknown.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s big move was finally over.


    Behind him, there is a divine palace, which is like a fairyland. There are fairy peach trees, immortals walking in the sky in the fairy forest, countless auspicious animals, and the sun, moon and stars.


    He was like a fairy falling on the Ling, haunted by the immortal spirit, incomparably brilliant. He waved the electric fork and Yuyan real magic gun at the same time.


    The immortal Qi of the temple erupted at the same time, pushing his power to the extreme.


    The black-and-white lotus contains a fairyland. Under the immortal, everything is mortal.


    God Cang hated heaven''s ruler and beat it up. The fire waves rushed into the sky, but he couldn''t break up the black and white lotus. There was a breath of life and death that began to affect his vitality, which surprised him: "the way of reincarnation?"


    Black and white lotus is the way of life and death, and what is branded in the fairyland is not only the way of life and death, but also the way of Xuanwu, the way of swallowing stars, the way of emptiness, and the way of killing... The power of the divine palace intertwined with all kinds of martial arts is all in this move.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the power of a holy palace. Which holy palace can brand so many martial arts?


    Even the power of five or six divine palaces is nothing more than that.


    This is not the key point. The key point is that the immortal Qi contained there improves the martial arts, and may eventually degenerate into a fairy way.


    This is terrible.


    "I know who you are, disciple Haoren, Yang Wu, the young emperor of the medicine temple. It''s true that there is a way to heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door to hell. You have to break through, so that you can see what the gap is." God Cang said coldly, and then there are six divine palaces, including divine birds, human ancestors, alien creatures, and various divine weapons... The martial arts built in each divine Palace are different, The appearance is different. He has many martial arts. After converging into one, it is like returning to an ancient world and colliding with Yang Wu''s fairyland.


    The holy palace duel is also a duel between martial arts and Taoism.


    Boom boom!


    This local space was completely crushed by the power of the divine palace and became a land of nothingness.


    God''s power still gained a little advantage, but it didn''t take much advantage, but it wasn''t his strongest means. His strongest talent came out.


    The hand of God.


    Suddenly, a palm shrouded in heaven and earth suddenly grasped Yang Wu who could not hide.


    "Die!" God wiped a strong sense of killing.


    "Can you kill my disciples?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1790

    The hand of God, this is a talent containing the power of immortals. It is the most powerful talent of God. I don''t know how many real gods have been crushed.


    Just when he thought he could kill Yang Wu, an overbearing fist rolled over like a star and killed him.


    This punch came in time, and it was so sudden that even God couldn''t feel it. Before he crushed Yang Wu, he was blown away by this punch.


    If he didn''t wear a quasi imperial God''s clothes, this punch could kill him.


    "Haoren, you dare to run out." God didn''t need to see that Haoren came out. He roared, and hentianchi robbed and killed Haoren.


    "The defeated generals think they can do anything about me by relying on the emperor''s soldiers?" it was Haoren who came. His fists were shining with boundless light, and an invincible force of will filled the air. When he waved his fist, it seemed that a huge star hit him.


    He is wearing a quasi emperor fist ring on his fist, which is increasing his strength. He is not afraid of God at all.


    "What a master!" Yang Wu said with great joy.


    "Call your men and get ready to go. The God Emperor will surely kill them." Haoren''s voice fell into Yang Wu''s ear.


    Yang Wu was shocked and hurriedly whispered to his companion, "ready to withdraw."


    The real God level creatures reacted quickly and quickly approached Yang Wu.


    Haoren''s will shrouded over them, no longer entangled with God, and took Yang Wu and his party to the place of breaking the plate quickly.


    Just as he fled, there was an extremely terrible will power. An extremely terrible palm fell like a space, and the target went straight to Haoren and his party.


    If God''s gift is called "God", then this fingerprint can be called "fairy palm", as if heaven and earth are just a matter between one palm.


    "You go first and enter the place where the plate is broken." Haoren threw Yang Wu and his party to the front and faced the palm power alone. His eyes were like the sun and moon, his long hair was flying, and his fighting spirit was invincible. He drank loudly: "if the God Emperor comes, why not? I will step on you at last."


    Then, all his strength rose to the extreme. The martial arts of the six holy palaces erupted, and he waved his fist power to look at the world. This fist contains his persistence in hatred of the heavenly palace for so many years, as well as his extreme martial arts.


    He only practices one kind of Tao, that is the "star martial arts", the ultimate fist, which turns complexity into simplicity and has amazing power.


    This is the incomparable Haoren.


    Under the impact of fist and palm, a devastating explosion occurred in this space, affecting an unknown area of tens of thousands of miles.


    Poof!


    Haoren spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. I don''t know how far, the internal organs in his body shifted, and there were a trace of cracks in the holy palace, which still hurt the root.


    "Worthy of being the God Emperor, he has the ability to enter the place where the plate is broken." Haoren left cruel words and rushed in towards the place where the plate is broken in front.


    If there is a piece of colorful cloud in the distant sky, a great body comes in the air.


    Shen Cang, Han lie and Tai nine years old respectfully said, "meet the master (divine emperor)."


    The God Emperor, the Lord of the temple of heaven.


    This is a figure standing on the top of the divine world. He has built Jiuyang and is invincible in the world.


    "Go to the place where the plate is broken." the God Emperor said faintly and took ten thousand miles in one step.


    The place of broken plate is also called immortal forbidden area.


    If you don''t reach the immortal state, anyone who goes in will die.


    But who will stay in the divine world after reaching the immortal state?


    The God Emperor once walked into the place where the plate was broken and peeped into a trace of the place where the plate was broken. Finally, he didn''t go deep into it and absorbed all the immortal Qi. Unless he reached the half immortal state, he would have the opportunity to go deep into it. Unfortunately, there are countless people looking for immortals, but few can set foot.


    "The son of Qi and fortune appears, and the road to immortality is at hand." this is the reason for the emergence of the God Emperor.


    As long as you deprive Yang Wu of his Qi, you can enter the human world, steal the spiritual power of the world and ascend to the immortal step by step.


    This is the best shortcut.


    As for Haoren, he never took it to heart.


    If his disciple shencang can''t handle it, it''s only because he is not good at learning.


    Yang Wu and his party had already arrived at the broken place. When Haoren followed up, they rushed in wrapped in them.


    "This broken place has a way to reverse the air flow. Whoever rushes in and touches the air flow will either be directly crushed or will be directly bounced out. Feel it with your heart. If you can understand the key, you can barely move around without being killed. Otherwise, whoever dares to move around without permission will die." Haoren''s voice fell into the ears of Yang Wu and his party, It''s a reminder to them.


    "Master, it''s great to see you again." Yang Wu said excitedly.


    "They''ve all become bereaved dogs. What''s good." Haoren didn''t have a good way. He paused. He praised: "but you''ve made rapid progress. You''re worthy of being a disciple of the teacher. By the way, what about your younger martial sister?"


    "Younger martial sister is in my territory. She heard that something happened to you, but she was too anxious. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have followed her." Yang Wu replied.


    "I know it''s better to be a girl." Haoren said with great satisfaction.


    Yang Wu was in a bad moment. He came all the way and couldn''t compare with Yang Nu''s position in Haoren''s heart. It was too difficult.


    At the same time, Yang Wu sensed the momentum of the flow of heaven and earth, felt a little familiar, and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a force broke through the air and directly crushed their position.


    If it had not been for the counter current power of Li to weaken this power, they would have been killed.


    "The God Emperor came in." Haoren frowned and hurried inside.


    This broken place is like a vast ocean. It rises and falls from time to time. The retrograde pressure is extremely terrible. Even the true God can crush it. It is an absolute forbidden area.


    Haoren groped in this place for a while and understood the turning track here before he could go against the current, but the more he went inside, the greater the pressure and the greater the danger he encountered.


    The God Emperor followed closely behind and seemed to completely ignore the countercurrent force here.


    If it goes on like this, Haoren and they will soon be caught up.


    Haoren''s pressure is increasing, and cold sweat comes out.


    At this time, Yang Wu shouted, "master, you put me down."


    At the moment, they are all in Haoren''s sleeve.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I should be able to adapt to the environment here."


    "Don''t be impulsive, little hall Lord." Jiang Zhanyu said. He thought the space was strange and terrible, but he didn''t want Yang Wu to have an accident.


    "Are you sure?" Hao Ren asked.


    "I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." Yang Wu responded, summoned the bronze tripod and handed it to his master. "Master can urge it to defend against the attack of the God Emperor."


    "Is it OK?" Haoren doubted.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to respond. A sharp force shot over. It was a small finger awn, which broke through layers of obstacles and hit them.


    Although the power is small, if you are hit, you will inevitably burst into terrible power.


    Yang Wu did not hesitate to block the bronze tripod in front of his master.


    Bang!


    The domineering finger awn fell on the bronze tripod, and the powerful shock force hit them hard inside.


    But the finger awn didn''t hurt them through the bronze tripod, which shows the power of the bronze tripod.


    "Master, don''t control the tripod soon." Yang Wu shouted.


    "Good guy, with it, we can keep alive for the time being." Haoren responded, stuffed the others into the medicine tripod, and tried his best to hold the tripod to resist the attack of the God Emperor.


    Yang Wu fell on the periphery, and his body was whirled by the countercurrent, and a meteorite hit him hard.


    "Don''t you mean you can adapt to the environment here?" Haoren scolded, threw the bronze tripod, smashed the meteorite and blocked the blow for Yang Wu, otherwise the blow would not kill him and would crash him into an unknown place.


    The most terrible thing here is the vortex. If you are involved in it, even if you don''t die, you don''t know what space you will be transferred to.


    At the beginning, Haoren appeared in the divine world in this way.


    Yang Wu''s divine palace power surged, and his immortal Qi strongly fixed his body shape. The power of the war soul was released. He shrouded this countercurrent space and felt the track here. After a while, his face showed a smile: "as expected, as I imagined, this is the way of Xuanwu."


    At the same time, the basaltic armor appeared on him. There was a breath flowing on the armor, just like the eight trigrams God map, full of mysterious breath.


    Haoren glanced and exclaimed, "is this the eight trigrams array?"


    "This is not the eight trigrams array, but a natural turtle shell similar to the eight trigrams." Lu Zhi in the bronze tripod can also sense everything outside and can''t help responding.


    "Turtle shell? Could it be that this broken place is still a broken turtle shell?" Haoren was whimsical.


    He didn''t have time to think more. The God Emperor was close to their position. The God Emperor continued to seal. A glittering palm broke the power here and patted Haoren.


    Not only that, there are also gentle forces that turn into tentacles, avoid these countercurrent forces, and go to Yang Wu''s bondage.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly!" the God Emperor said faintly.


    He has great strength, but he does not dare to break the strength here by force, and he will be attacked by more powerful counterattacks.


    Haoren carries the tripod to resist. He is beaten to spit blood and roll over again. He is hit by one of the small stones. The divine body almost burst and his body becomes more and more unstable.


    "Xiaowuzi, get away." Haoren exclaimed.


    At this time, Yang Wu suddenly swept around the world and completely integrated with here. The martial god chain released by his basaltic armor was separated from here.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, this is my blessed land." Yang Wu laughed wildly, his armor strength floated, and forcibly bounced the soft power away.


    Not only that, he also swept in the direction of his master, took his master into the depths, and defied the God Emperor and shouted, "if you have the ability, you can keep up."


    This is a provocation against Diwei!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1791

    The land of broken plates.


    In this space, layers of rubble are suspended, and the Qi field is constantly countercurrent. The killing force is more terrible than the explosion of emperor level creatures. Anyone who dares to go deep into it will be a dead end.


    Ordinary creatures in the true God realm only dare to move in the periphery.


    There are no other gods here except the legend that they have immortality. No one dares to come here to investigate. Once only emperor level creatures went in. There was no special discovery except a trace of immortality.


    Of course, like Yang Wu, they can feel the inexplicable rules here, but it''s not easy to understand them. Even Haoren''s amazing understanding can''t compare with those imperial figures.


    But Yang Wu was quite different. After he came here, he felt the familiar taste and soon understood that this was the place where the way of Xuanwu was condensed, which was completely condensed according to the unloading strength of the Xuanwu shell.


    After he releases the basaltic armor and runs the martial way, he can condense with the power running here and avoid many dangers.


    In addition, there is a kind of water power floating and sinking here. Without the way of Xuanwu, we can''t adapt to these forces at all.


    After provoking the God Emperor, Yang Wu rushed in at an accelerated speed.


    Those dangerous reversal forces not only did not cause too much damage to him, but made him deepen his understanding of the way to unload the Xuanwu. He released the divine chain of the divine palace and integrated it with the forces here, as if he had become a part of here. It was obvious that he could sense the operation of all forces here. Even the sudden whirlpool swallowing power was avoided by him.


    As for the God Emperor behind him, he frowned and murmured, "do you understand the mystery here?"


    After a pause, he said, "in that case, let you die here."


    The next moment, the God Emperor was shrouded in the God ring, and a terrible force broke out on him.


    God''s palm!


    Everyone in the temple of the Heavenly God knows the palm of the Heavenly God, but only the divine emperor can explode its essence to the most powerful state.


    A palm shrouded and went away, and the power of the broken place suddenly worked wildly.


    "Madman." Hao Ren scolded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Let''s go." Yang Wu drank and rushed inside with a bronze tripod on his head.


    Boom, boom.


    The power of the place of the broken plate exploded, countless stones were blown to pieces, the power of the countercurrent became more urgent, many swallowing vortices broke out, and a large number of things were rolled in the surrounding space.


    The divine emperor''s divine light shrouded him and strongly blocked these forces, but his body was still crowded back. When a vortex shrouded him, he held it in his palm and broke it.


    This is the power of emperor level, how terrible.


    The Nine Yang realm is very close to the immortal position.


    The God Emperor still withdrew from the place where the plate was broken, but he did not go. His divine mind continued to envelop the four sides and would not allow Yang Wu and Haoren to escape.


    "Master." the God came to the God Emperor and said respectfully.


    "Seal off this place. Even a fly is not allowed to run out. I see how long they can stay." the God Emperor ordered.


    "It''s the master." God Cang answered and joined hands with Han lie and Tai jiusui around him to block the world in all directions.


    The God Emperor sat and disappeared in the void. No one found his existence. Only his eyes stared at the place of the broken plate, looked at the track of the transition, and murmured: "Zhenwu has passed away, leaving such a powerful place. One day I will erase it."


    This is the domineering place of the God Emperor.


    Yang Wu and his party are not dead in the broken forbidden area.


    Although the God Emperor''s attack was powerful, the power to break the plate was reversed and completely dispersed. The bronze tripod over his head was shrouded to resolve many crises.


    But the more he went in, the more he couldn''t control himself. Although these forces didn''t hurt him, it was still difficult to stop the terrible phagocytosis.


    Ah!


    They screamed wildly, and their body shape was absorbed into the largest vortex in the middle.


    When they came back, they had reached an independent small space.


    It is very similar to the fairyland in the real God small world. It is also a fairyland. There are many gods here, and the richness of Fairy Spirit is even more.


    "This is a great opportunity." Haoren said excitedly.


    "Yes, but it''s not so easy to get," Yang Wu replied.


    There was a sound: "this is the place where I used to sit and shut up and understand the Xuanwu fairy way. Now, if someone comes in, you can also try to understand the Xuanwu fairy way."


    Sitting there is not a fairy, but an old fairy turtle. It is almost old. There are cracks on the turtle shell. It seems that it will die at any time.


    The old immortal turtle is not a living creature, but a separate will, and the immortal Qi is condensed. Only by exploding it, the immortal Qi will collapse and disperse.


    "Dragon turtle?" Yang Wu looked at the turtle and exclaimed.


    After his debut for many years, what he still misses most is the "dragon and turtle crossing the sea" he got at the beginning, which helped him defeat strong enemies.


    Today, I feel very kind to see a dragon turtle here.


    "Isn''t it said that emperor Zhenwu left here? It doesn''t seem so." Haoren murmured.


    "I have followed the great emperor, but my qualifications are limited. Although I have understood the Xuanwu fairy way, it is a pity that I have not been able to complete the transformation." the old fairy turtle said, and then it said, "come on, accept the inheritance."


    The next moment, a vast ocean appeared, and the magnificent tsunami shrouded Yang Wu and his party.


    The power here is more terrible than the broken place outside, but it has no great lethality.


    Whoever can understand the Xuanwu immortal way can be inherited.


    This means that those of them must understand something before the power of the tsunami can stop.


    Poof!


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi were bounced out one after another.


    After a while, Lu Zhi was also excluded.


    "My military master''s comprehension is amazing, and the eight trigrams array has also studied it, but he can''t understand this fairy way." Lu Zhi was unconvinced and rushed in again.


    After a while, Haoren was also excluded.


    "It''s impossible to understand in a short time. It depends on wu''er." Haoren said to himself and stopped going in.


    If none of them can understand it, the fate here has nothing to do with them.


    In the tsunami, Yang Wu completely broke out the God chain of the Xuanwu way and integrated it with here. He can barely adapt to the environment here, but he found that the Xuanwu fairy way released here is more mysterious than what he understood. He has never imagined many irregular operation methods.


    "It''s all the way of Xuanwu, and there must be something in common." Yang Wu said to himself and meditated. He was like a dragon turtle, walking with the waves here in the wind, the sea was waving, the tsunami was roaring, and the vortex was gathering madly... The Dragon Turtle was still moving forward.


    At this moment, he once again played the dragon and turtle sea turning technique, one fist and one palm, stirring the world.


    There is a wisp of Fairy Spirit released from the body, which is integrated with the power here.


    The soul of his God''s court kept flashing. With rapid meditation and cultivation, he became more and more aware that the strength of the Xuanwu fairy way was far from comparable to his Xuanwu way. He needed a deeper understanding. There was no end to learning, and so it was.


    Yang Wu released the holy palace and brightened the four directions. There were small eddies condensed and the blue water and mysterious gas gathered, which also formed the Wang sea. His strength was floating and sinking, and the Dragon turtle walked in the wind and waves, which was not affected by all this.


    "The Xuanwu fairy way is really not that simple. Xuanwu is called the God of water. It also needs to understand the power of water. The combination of the two forms an invisible potential. It is a hundred illusions and unpredictable. It is the real Xuanwu way." Yang Wu understood.


    The basaltic armor on his body is constantly changing, the flowing eight diagrams are running with the force of various rules, or the momentum of homeopathy, or the strength of countercurrent unloading, and the power of impermanent strangulation... This is the ultimate basaltic way.


    The old fairy turtle looked at Yang Wu in the field and said with a light smile, "the mission is finally completed, and I can be at ease."


    Wang Yang''s strength disappeared and turned into a mass of immortal light, which flooded Yang Wu.


    That''s the power of immortality and the inheritance of Xuanwu Xiandao.


    The xianpan peach tree quickly grabs food. Any Xianqi is the power of its growth.


    Yangwu temple also needs a lot of immortal Qi, and its strength is constantly improving. Moreover, the way of Xuanwu is condensed on the wall of Dantian temple, which becomes more and more dazzling.


    Yang Wu''s momentum rose again, and at the moment, there was immortal Qi in his temple erupting from the thousands of holes in the Dantian, and continuously immortal Qi began to moisten his viscera.


    The first is to nourish the kidney and heart, which are the places where he already has talent, and they are nourished by the fairy spirit of the divine palace. They have incomparably strong vitality and stronger talent, just like the sun, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    These are the other two holy palaces belonging to him.


    Although he only built a holy palace, he used the Dantian holy palace to nourish other viscera, branded the martial god chain, and became a holy palace built without materials.


    When he built these two holy palaces to the top, he could build other holy palaces.


    This is an alternative temple and a new method created by him. As for whether he can break out the strength of the three temples, he doesn''t fully know. The roads are groped out. Combined with Xiao Hei''s immortal method, he thinks it is feasible.


    Haoren and Lu Zhi also benefited from this. There was still a lot of immortal Qi scattered around them. After they absorbed it, their strength also improved a lot.


    "The rules here are very similar to those in the place of broken plate. I can study it." Lu Zhi observed the layout of the small space here, opened the eyes of yin and Yang and observed the environment here.


    Jiang Zhanyu, Qing yanzun, Yin Aoli and Bai Yi began to look for the real gods here.


    Haoren is feeling heaven and earth, exploring what is fairyland and his own fairyland. He will take this step in the future.


    Yang Wu opened his eyes and waved in one direction: "come here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1792

    Quasi immortal soldier.


    That''s a powerful weapon on the imperial army. Is there any space in this area?


    In the broken place outside, the strength converged crazily, and pieces of suspended stones fell down. Among them, pieces of strange things that are difficult to be found by others shrink constantly, and finally converge into a piece, which turns into something like a turtle shell, blooming with boundless light.


    The God Emperor''s eyes outside jumped and found a huge palm to grasp the turtle shell. The overwhelming palm power contained heaven and earth. Even a city can grasp it, but when he touched the turtle shell, there was a strong rebound force, which shook his palm away.


    "So powerful." the God Emperor picked his eyes and grabbed them at the same time.


    However, without waiting for his palm to grasp it, the turtle shell entered the huge vortex and disappeared directly.


    After losing the power of taboo, this space turns into a place of ruins, which is no different from other places.


    "Master, what''s going on?" the God came over and asked.


    "You see what''s going on, that''s what''s going on." the God Emperor said faintly.


    "Could it be... Could it be that the master''s divine power has wiped out this forbidden area?" God God''s flattering skill is really good.


    But the God Emperor didn''t answer, but scolded: "idiot, someone got the inheritance of the forbidden area here, so it disappeared. Immediately release the wanted and grab the medicine Temple Yang Wu. Who can provide his clues and directly give a senior real god soldier, who can capture him alive and give a quasi Emperor soldier, and the emperor can preach for him."


    "Master, do you doubt that he got the inheritance here?"


    "Does that make sense?"


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of heaven suddenly issued a reward for Yang Wu, which immediately caused an uproar in the divine world.


    Many people don''t understand why the temple of heaven issued such a high reward order today.


    When people with a heart understand it, they know that Yang Wu is not as simple as the son of Qi Yun many years ago, but the Shaodi and Shaodian Lord of the medicine temple. No wonder the Heavenly God Temple will offer such a high reward.


    Are the two shrines really going to hit it hard?


    After the Tianshen Temple issued the wanted, the void also opened his mouth, just like the chips issued by the Tianshen temple.


    For a time, the name of Yang Wu shocked all parts of the divine world.


    I''m afraid he is the first person in ten thousand years to be remembered by the two temples at the same time.


    The medicine temple was naturally willing to show weakness. At the same time, the nine hall owners announced that whoever dared to deal with Yang Wu was the enemy of the medicine temple, and completely terminated the pill cooperation with the two temples.


    The medicine temple is the temple of medicine refiners in the divine world. It has the most orthodox inheritance and amazing appeal. They finally cut off their cooperation with the two temples, which still has a lot of influence on the two temples, especially the affiliated forces under the two temples.


    But anyway, things have happened. They can''t change it. It depends on whether the three temples will eventually collide together.


    In the little fairyland space, Yang Wu has an extra turtle shield in his hand, which is condensed from the "place of broken plate". It should be said that the place of broken plate is originally a quasi immortal soldier turtle shield, suppress this space and look for the successor of fairyland.


    After Yang Wu got the inheritance of Xiandao, he naturally became the owner of this turtle shield. The old immortal turtle is the spirit of this semi immortal soldier.


    "Good boy, the quasi immortal soldiers are readily available. Is this the guy who caused the broken plate?" Haoren woke up from his feeling and asked.


    Yang Wu nodded and said, "yes, master, it''s called xuanpan shield, a quasi immortal soldier."


    After saying that, he threw the quasi immortal soldier at his master.


    If others see him so casual, they will scold and abuse nature.


    Haoren took it over and looked at it. He put the shield on his arm and waved it a few times. The magic light flickered, and then smiled: "a quasi immortal soldier can suppress at least 90% of the real God strong. If God releases heaven again, he can be invincible and even make him look good."


    "Did master fight with emperor Shitian?" Yang Wu asked curiously.


    Emperor Shi Tian has long been known as the son of the God of the void, with unparalleled talent, and has been known as the most promising candidate to become a new emperor in the future.


    "Well, that guy''s way of emptiness is too difficult to prevent, and the realm is stronger than me. It''s not easy to win him." Haoren answered frankly. Then he threw the quasi immortal shield back to Yang Wu: "take it well. You also have the strength of the realm of true God. With it, you can sweep many strong people."


    "Master, you''d better take it."


    "Its attribute is not suitable for me. Besides, I also have imperial soldiers and don''t need to rely on it."


    The master and apprentice talked here for most of the day. They both talked about their experiences over the years, and each sighed.


    "What are your plans next?" Yang Wu asked.


    "There seems to be nothing to do except to deal with the temple of heaven." Haoren thought.


    Over the years, he has been thinking about the restoration of the heavenly palace, and only after reaching the divine world did he know how ridiculous his persistence was.


    The temple of heaven is too powerful. It''s too difficult to destroy it on his own.


    Sometimes it''s funny for him to think about his persistence.


    But it is precisely because of this persistence that he has today''s scenery.


    A casual practitioner can compare with the emperor level true God, but I''m afraid there are few.


    "Senior master, let''s do something big." Yang Wu said very solemnly, and then he said: "now I am the Shaodian Lord of the medicine temple, and my status is very important. Moreover, I have also established the Wuxuan sect, and I hope senior master will take the seat in the past."


    "Is it to let the master take refuge in you?"


    "One day as a teacher, lifelong as a father."


    "Ha ha, well, with your words, you, my teachers and disciples will build a temple!"


    At this moment, their teachers and disciples were ambitious.


    Now there are only five temples in the divine world. Haoren opens his mouth and wants to build a temple. This tone is really not ordinary.


    Yin Aoli and Bai Yi came back one after another. They presented all the gods they found to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu was also impolite and put them all away.


    Jiang Zhanyu and Qing yanzun also have their own harvest.


    After Lu Zhi fully understands this place, he can leave.


    This small space has lost its place to hide for a long time.


    A few days later, Lu Zhi walked here and wrote down everything here. It was very good for him to study the array road. Yang Wu also handed over the xuanpan shield to Lu Zhi to explore. Lu Zhi gained a lot.


    On this day, they left this small space.


    Yang Wu has a xuanpan shield. With the whirlpool power released by it, he can naturally take them away easily.


    This xuanpan shield not only has the world''s unique defense power, but also a wear shuttle. The power of vortex can tear the space and quickly transfer them to other places.


    They reappeared in China, immediately restrained their breath and left here quickly.


    They dare not go through the door of space. People in the temple of heaven will not let them go easily.


    With their strength, ordinary people can''t find their existence.


    After crossing three states in a row, they landed in the lower state and were ready to return through the space gate.


    After landing, Lu Zhi inquired and found that they came to zhanzhou, which belongs to the eight war families.


    "I came to zhanzhou." Yang Wu said with emotion.


    He is a member of the Yang family, but when he arrived in the divine world, he never went to the war clan Yang family. For him, the war clan in the divine world really has no intimacy.


    "The war clan here is different from the war clan in the extraordinary world. It is said that this war clan has also produced immortal level figures. Even if it is not as powerful as several temples, the eight war clans are definitely an incomparable top force in the divine world." Haoren said.


    "Am I going to have a look?"


    "Go ahead. If you can get the support of the war clan, your position in the divine world will be more stable, not to mention the war clan''s reputation in the divine world."


    "Master said so, I''ll go down and have a look." Yang Wu replied.


    So he took Lu Zhi to the main city of the war clan.


    Haoren, Jiang Zhanyu, Qing yanzun, Yin Aoli and Bai Yi won''t go in.


    The main city of the war clan is incomparably magnificent. Many powerful martial arts people run across the official roads, and there is an endless stream of cries from shops on both sides.


    "Lord, the eighth war city is really good, and the martial style is popular." Lu Zhi faced Yang Wudao.


    "Well, take a good look when you come, and further expand Tongfu city when you look back." Yang Wu replied.


    "You are the Lord of Shaodian. Do you still care about Tongfu city?"


    "The medicine temple has always been just a temple of medicine refiners. Our Wuhou gang does not focus on alchemy. It is more suitable for me to fight the world with martial arts. I''m afraid we''ll have to stand on our own in the future."


    "But it doesn''t prevent you from taking over everything in the temple of medicine and spitting it out? Besides, no one can take over the class of the medicine emperor except you."


    Just when they had a good time, an overbearing team swept over quickly.


    "Get out of the way, all get out of the way." there was a cry, and chickens and dogs jumped on the official road.


    Standing on the roadside, Yang Wu and Lu Zhi naturally felt that this rampant team came. It was a saint level team, and the leader was a god level strong man, which was nothing in their eyes.


    They didn''t want to make trouble, so they moved gently and escaped the attack of the team.


    When the team passed, the left and right fighters scolded carelessly.


    "It''s hateful that the people of the Xing family are always so crazy."


    "There''s no way. Who let others have a god son, whose strength is incomparably strong, and will compete for the first place in this war family list."


    "In the past 500 years, a ''son of the God of war'' was basically divided by the Xuanyuan family and the Yang family, and this time the Xing family is really the most promising."


    "Don''t forget, there will be demons at this time. Other families won''t easily make Xing jiashenzi the strongest war god."


    "I heard that Yang Wu, the most wanted person in the temple of God recently, is also from the Yang family of the war clan. I don''t know if so."


    "It shouldn''t be possible. It''s just the same surname."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1793

    Son of war.


    These are the favored children of heaven selected by the eight war families every 500 years.


    All divine creatures under the age of 500 can participate.


    Once he becomes the son of God of war, he can become the leader of the eight war families for 500 years until a new son of God of war appears.


    In the previous generation, the war god son Yang family, while the previous generation of war god son was Xuanyuan family. The war god son appeared every 500 years will affect the pattern of the eight families.


    However, the eight families have always been united with the outside world, and no one can easily destroy this atmosphere.


    This time, a proud son of heaven in the Xing family has the opportunity to become the son of the God of war, and it is a team of the Xing family that has just rushed past. They are building momentum for the candidate of the son of the God of war.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi chose a restaurant and ordered some small dishes. While eating, they listened to the people in the restaurant chatting about the war family.


    However, except for the selection of "ares", most of them are some corner news.


    "Lord, if you go to this war god son, there will be nothing for them?" Lu Zhi said with a smile.


    "What''s the competition with young people?" Yang Wu said.


    "It''s as old as you say, but if Tianjiao comes over, there should be a chance. My lord doesn''t intend to try?"


    "I just came to have a look. I didn''t intend to do anything to the war clan."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi are going to take a look at the "God of War Tower" jointly respected by the eight war families.


    Once, there was also a god of War Tower in the transcendental realm, which was an artifact.


    Unexpectedly, there is also a god of War Tower in zhanzhou, which is also open to everyone. Anyone who gets the approval of the God of War Tower and breaks into a certain floor can also join the war family.


    Yang Wu got the xuanpan shield. It was a half immortal soldier, had an electric fork, and was even more an immortal soldier. He didn''t have much desire for the God of War Tower, but wanted to see the difference between the war clan here and the war clan in the extraordinary world.


    When he came near the God of War Tower, he saw an ancient god tower standing in the middle of the city, haunting the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and receiving the light of the sun, moon and stars in the sky. It really looked different.


    "The war clan is really magnificent. If you put the God of war tower here, aren''t you afraid not to be taken away?" Lu Zhi said.


    He didn''t hide it, but said it out on purpose.


    Sure enough, someone answered, "this is the world of the war clan. Who dares to take this God of War Tower and live impatiently?"


    "Is that so? Have those really God level strong people never thought of it? I don''t believe it!" Lu Zhi replied.


    "Little brother, you look so cute. It must be that you are not deeply involved. The God of war tower must be moved by the blood of the war family, and even if the real God level is not easy to urge. It is said that this is an imperial soldier." the man responded.


    "It''s true that the strong of the eight war families must guard here. With the help of the God of War Tower, even if the great emperor comes, he may not be able to get well." Lu Zhiying said.


    "That''s the reason." the man answered, then approached Lu Zhi and said, "what''s your name, little brother? Let''s make a friend?"


    His obscene eyes swam on Lu Zhi. Obviously, he regarded Lu Zhi as his sister disguised as a man.


    However, before he got close to Lu Zhi, the man flew away.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the charm of the beautiful military division is still there."


    "Lord, don''t laugh at me. It''s not my fault to be handsome." Lu Zhi spread his hand.


    "Just you smelly beauty, let''s go up to the God of War Tower." Yang Wu said and walked towards the God of War Tower.


    "Lord, there are so many people here. Shall we just walk there?"


    "Just think we are ordinary warriors. Do you really think we can be arrogant when we reach the realm of true God?"


    "Hey, hey, play a pig and eat a tiger, I know, I know."


    There are people all around the God of War Tower. They are waiting in line to enter the God of War Tower.


    A tower keeper''s voice rang out: "don''t squeeze. You can enter 100 people at a time. If anyone dares to squeeze, get out immediately. People over 500 years old don''t come near."


    In the divine world, practitioners under the age of 500 are still young.


    The God of War Tower is not only a god tower to check the blood and talent of the war clan, but also plays a certain role for people outside the eight war clans.


    The tower has a total of 33 floors, and the contents of each floor are different. It is said that since the God of war tower was put here, no one has really completed the 33 floors.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi were also lining up. In order to avoid panic, they changed their appearance slightly.


    But no matter how they change, people close to them will be invisible excluded, and no one can get close to them.


    "You two, go through the customs with me." suddenly, a sound came up.


    I saw a sexy beauty nearby, holding a whip and pointing in their direction.


    The beauty looks twenty-eight years old and is accompanied by several outstanding flower protection messengers.


    "It''s the little princess of the Xing family. These two lucky guys are actually favored by her."


    "Envy, why not us? They look very ordinary."


    "Lucky people come every day, but who can compare with these two guys, even step up to the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Zhiqiu, the young princess of the Xing family, has amazing cultivation talents and countless pursuers. At a young age, she has reached the top little Saint realm and will soon enter the saint realm.


    On this day, she is ready to rush into the God of War Tower again. A few times ago, she has climbed the 15th floor. Her talent is really amazing, and she is still the daughter of the quasi God of war.


    This time, she plans to break through again.


    As a proud little princess like her, there must be many people following her, especially those young people who want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Yang Wu looked around, then pointed to himself and asked, "little girl, are you calling us?"


    "You are so brave. This is the little princess of the Xing family. Don''t kneel down quickly." some flower guards behind Xing Zhiqiu shouted.


    "Go quickly. It''s good to go in with the little princess. Maybe you can become a slave of the Xing family and go to heaven step by step." someone nearby said.


    It seems that it is a very beautiful thing to become a domestic slave of the criminal family.


    "We just came to have a look, can''t we go?" Yang Wu refused.


    "Presumptuous, the little princess calls you to come and roll over. If you talk nonsense, you don''t have to go to the God of war tower to test." Zhang Wei, the flower guard messenger who just spoke, shouted.


    "Lord, I think we''d better forget it. The little girl still thinks we''re handsome and have eyes. Let''s make trouble with her." Lu Zhi said.


    "Well, I''m afraid it won''t end well," Yang Wu said.


    So they both walked towards Xing Zhiqiu.


    "If you can climb the seventh floor, you can become the slave of my Xing family. If you climb the ninth floor, you can become my attendant guard, okay?" Xing Zhiqiu said condescending.


    How did Yang Wu and Lu Zhi change their appearance? They are still young. They are very good-looking, and they also have an invisible temperament, which is very attractive.


    "Understand, we will try our best to climb the ninth floor and become the attendant escort." Lu Zhi patted his chest.


    "Well, that''s the best." Xing Zhiqiu answered and quietly waited for the arrangement.


    The people behind her looked at Yang Wu and Lu Zhi with disdain. Except for the war clan, who can step on the ninth floor is really a fool''s dream. It was just a small target deliberately said by Xing Zhiqiu.


    After a while, some people came out of the Ares tower one after another, but others broke through the 16th floor. The tenth floor of the Ares tower radiated divine light, indicating that someone had set foot there.


    "It must be Yang liurou of the Yang family. She broke through the 16th floor."


    "Miss Yang liurou and Princess Xing Zhiqiu are enemies. They are quite old and have similar talents. They have been competing all the time. No wonder they will be here together."


    "Keep your voice down and be careful that evil comes out of your mouth."


    "In the Ares tower, an hour outside is equivalent to a month or even a year inside. This is also the time limit for each pass. Miss Liu Rou is coming out."


    Sure enough, after a while, a little beauty in Blue Willow clothes came out of the God of War Tower.


    She looks lovely, her big eyes are blinking, her mouth is still tooting, and her expression is very cute.


    Soon, her eyes met with Xing Zhiqiu, and an invisible spark hit one place.


    "Yang liurou, it''s disappointing that you only stepped out one more layer after three months. You''re doomed not to be my opponent." Xing Zhiqiu said proudly.


    "Hehe, I''ll wait until you cross the 15th floor." Yang liurou smiled.


    "Don''t worry, you can see it soon." Xing Zhiqiu sneered and took the people behind him to enter the God of War Tower.


    At this time, Yang liurou''s eyes fell on Yang Wu and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Yang Wu was stunned and thought: "can this little girl see through my true face?"


    "Why, does Miss Yang still want me to be a slave? If you want, I can give it to you, but... I''ll teach it first, and you''ll like it then." Xing Zhiqiu smiled and quickly entered the God of War Tower.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi also quickly followed.


    "Are you from my Yang family?" Yang Wu only asked.


    Yang Wu looked back at Yang liurou and didn''t respond. He was sure that Yang liurou''s blue eyes had extraordinary ability.


    However, he came to zhanzhou for the first time and never visited the Yang family. How did the other party know him?


    When Yang Wu entered the God of War Tower with Xing Zhiqiu, Yang liurou didn''t leave. She thought to herself, "he looks too much like the ancestor god worshipped by the family. He must be from my Yang family."


    The next moment, she waved to the left and right, and someone quickly approached: "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Go back and invite two divine level Dharma protectors for me. I''ll rob people later." Yang liurou wiped the color of determination.


    "Miss, is this... Is it too noisy?"


    "What are you afraid of? Miss Ben is responsible for everything. Go quickly."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1794

    The God of War Tower weighs thirty-three days.


    Everything here is really very different from the God of War Tower in the extraordinary world.


    The first pass to the fifth pass are basic tests. They are all puppet passes. There is no pressure for Yang Wu and Lu Zhi. They also say the same for Xing Zhiqiu, rolling all the way.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhicheng are the targets of Xing Zhiqiu''s command. Both of them are pioneers and pass the pass.


    After the sixth level, it is the test of blood.


    No one can help this level. We must rely on our own willpower.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi had no amazing performance, but they could barely pass the test.


    There is no war clan blood, but the blood force is strong enough to pass.


    Usually, when reaching the divine level, all creatures can enter here and break through the Ninth level.


    In their business, they pushed all the way to the Ninth level.


    At the Ninth level, they were surrounded by many small Saint level creatures.


    "What are you two doing slowly? Go and lead them away, or you''ll die." said Zhang Wei, the flower escort beside Xing Zhiqiu.


    Here, they will be under great pressure.


    "Little princess, our strength is humble..." Lu Zhi said to Xing Zhiqiu weakly.


    "Go, here, you are qualified to be my valet. Get rid of them and your task will be completed." Xing Zhiqiu said indifferently.


    "In that case, our brothers are gone." Lu Zhi drank sadly and went to deal with the little holy land creatures with Yang Wu.


    They rushed into it tragically, then pretended to fight, led the little holy land creatures away, and finally screamed: "little princess, come on... Help us."


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to them at all. They rushed directly to the entrance of the next level.


    "The guy who thinks it''s wrong." Zhang Wei disdained. Then he smiled and said to Xing Zhiqiu, "little princess, we''ll escort you to the entrance of the tenth floor. Next, it''s up to you."


    On the tenth floor of the God of War Tower, people outside the war clan are not allowed to step on it.


    Yang Wu and Lu Zhi have taken the lead to the entrance of the tenth floor.


    "The people of the Xing family are all equally annoying." Lu Zhi shook his head.


    "What''s the competition with a little girl?" Yang Wu said with a smile.


    "A girl without eyes." Lu Zhi was still unhappy. Then he said, "if you stepped on the 33rd floor, I don''t know what she would think."


    "You think too much, but I think you should be out," Yang Wu said.


    Just as his voice fell, power fell on Lu Zhi, and then a sound came up: "non war people are not allowed to step on the tenth floor."


    Lu Zhi was sent out before he reacted.


    "I''m already in the realm of true God, and I''m pushed out by the God of War Tower. It''s powerful." after I got outside, Lu Zhi secretly shouted.


    Yang liurou came to him and asked, "what''s the name of the man who went in with you?"


    Lu Zhi took a look at Yang Liu Judo: "why, do you like him? Do you want me to introduce him to you?"


    "I can see through your true face. Little sister, you''d better tell me the truth. I won''t argue with you for a man." Yang liurou said.


    Lu Zhi had a sudden cramp. He shouted, "you are the little sister. Your family is all little sisters."


    This 10000 point critical hit is too big.


    On the tenth floor, Yang Wu also walked past like a casual glance.


    Then he went to the fifteenth floor in one breath.


    "Wow, look, the 15th floor is on."


    "It''s only been a long time. How did it light up? Was it the movement caused by the little princess of the Xing family?"


    "There won''t be anyone except her. It''s great. It seems that she will break Miss Liu Rou''s record."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xing Zhiqiu has just broken through the tenth floor and headed for the eleventh floor.


    "It must be that guy. He looks like his ancestors. He must be from my Yang family. I must take him home." Yang liurou said firmly. Then she said to Lu Zhidao: "little sister, are you forced? Don''t be afraid. I''ve called the family elders and will rob you back."


    Lu Zhi was speechless to the girl.


    Soon, the 16th floor of the Ares tower lit up.


    However, this was just the beginning. In an instant, it was continuously bright until 30 days.


    The whole ares tower is almost over.


    The divine light shrouded and the war spirit overflowed.


    Many strong fighters from all over the city were shocked.


    "Who, who climbed the 30 story God of War Tower? No one has done such a thing in ten thousand years."


    "Otherwise, it''s what the new war god son did. It''s too rebellious."


    "The hope is to appear in my Qin family. If so, my Qin family will be able to advance into the top three in a thousand years."


    "For thousands of years, no one can step into the thirty days, but it was broken. Is it an old monster who left the customs?"


    The strong men of the eight war clan God level crazily swept towards the God of War Tower.


    Some of the real God''s strong people who sat in silence also felt and looked at it one after another, trying to find out who had such ability.


    You must know that the level of true God can only step on the 29th heaven at most.


    Unless it is a true God at the emperor level, it is possible to take 30 days. Someone did it ten thousand years ago, but no one did it in recent ten thousand years.


    "I''ll go, Lord. It''s hard to end up with such a big noise." only Lu Zhi knows that Yang Wu did it.


    No one but him can go up to the God of war tower like this.


    On the 30th floor of the God of War Tower, Yang Wu was facing the most outstanding emperor level true God of the war family in the past, fighting with them madly.


    As an ancient clan, the war clan has appeared immortal level figures. They have risen countless Tianjiao. What is the emergence of emperor level true gods.


    Yang Wu fought with them and was lucky to beat them one by one, but he was also blown to pieces and blood flowed wildly. He was very embarrassed.


    "The emperor level true gods appear on the 30th floor. After the 31st floor, I''m afraid it will be more amazing." Yang Wu said to himself, adjusted his breath for a while, and continued to step up to the 31st floor.


    He didn''t know the outside situation at all. He only knew that the latter layers had given him a great harvest, especially his understanding of the Xuanwu fairy road was more profound.


    On the 31st floor, there were eight powerful emperor level figures in every family, and the realm was higher than him, which could be similar to his master''s combat power.


    Even if the prospective emperor is here, he may not win the war.


    Can Yang Wu pass?


    He was never a man willing to admit defeat. With a black shield in one hand and an electric fork in the other hand, he completely broke out the power of the divine palace. He was still beaten black and blue and completely abused.


    Unless his strength can reach another level, he can''t cross this level.


    "It seems that this is the end without using the last cards." Yang Wu murmured. He was full of immortal Qi, and the moon soul appeared in his eyebrows. A war shadow swept out of the moon soul.


    Moon soul battle body.


    Over the years, Yang Wu has not left the pass. In addition to condensing the holy palace, another thing is condensing the moon soul battle body.


    This is a talent from killing the emperor, which can also be said to be the talent of moon soul Xuan essence.


    The moon soul battle body is no less than the Yue real body battle body. It is condensed by the power of the moon soul. After being refined into the moon essence stone by him, it is even more extraordinary.


    His moon soul battle body combat effectiveness is much stronger than his real body, which can be compared with quasi emperor level figures.


    When the moon soul battle body goes out to fight, it erupts into incomparably powerful strength and challenges the eight emperors'' level true gods at the same time.


    At this moment, Yang Wu feels like the God of the moon, bursting with endless ghost power. Every move contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The soul bell rang first, which shocked the eight emperors and their real gods.


    The moon soul battle body passed by, waved a startling battle awn, and shrouded the eight battle shadows.


    These eight war shadows have boundless momentum and burst into powerful forces one after another.


    After the outbreak of Xuanyuan''s Emperor Huang xuanshu, it looks like an emperor coming. The dragon shaped Qi hovers and the war Qi is extremely amazing.


    The unparalleled archery of the later clan. After shooting, no creature can escape.


    The Xing family''s Xing huogang Qi has black fire all over the sky, which falls like the sun.


    The war spirit of other ethnic groups is also different. It broke out on these emperor and son level true gods, forming an overwhelming trend to suppress Yang Wu.


    There are real dragons roaring, divine arrows like rainbow, fighting Qi like fire, and Xuanwu breaking water. People are overwhelmed with different fighting Qi and different attack methods.


    After a hard battle, the moon soul battle body still defeated the eight emperors and children''s true gods.


    The moon soul battle body integrates the power of killing emperor''s soul and many true God level souls. The power of killing Tao erupts, and the lethality is very strong.


    On the 32nd floor, there was only one person, a quasi emperor level creature.


    "It''s rare that the younger generation of the war clan has finally come here for many years," said the prospective emperor.


    This is the prospective emperor from Xuanyuan family. He is full of imperial Qi. There is an invincible Qi release between boxers.


    After Yang Wu saluted the other party, he directly summoned the moon soul battle body.


    The real body can''t fight each other.


    This time, the moon soul battle body not only hung the soul clock, but also carried the xuanpan shield and electric fork. We must fight hard.


    The prospective emperor of Xuanyuan family took a dragon like tiger step, and a yellow palm came circling and killing like a dragon. The world turned pale.


    The moon soul battle body held the xuanpan shield to resist. The soul clock shook and interfered with each other''s soul. The electric fork flew out, and the boundless force of thunder bombed the prospective emperor.


    These are just the methods of disturbing the enemy. The way of emptiness breaks out, and the emptiness attack falls madly on the other party.


    A series of attacks were fought and eliminated, which made people feel suffocated.


    However, the prospective emperor clapped his hands continuously. Ninety-nine eighty-one dragon shaped war Qi swept out wildly. The power of the electric fork was destroyed, and the bell was resisted. More dragon Qi rushed from the ground and swallowed up the moon soul war body.


    It is really shocking that such a superb way of emperor.


    The moon warrior soul body holds the star sword, and the boundless murderous Qi erupts. A sword falls madly, breaking the dragon shaped war Qi, and the sword stabs the other party''s eyebrows.


    The prospective emperor tied his hands and shouted, "emperor seal!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1795

    Under the emperor''s seal, it was as if Yang Wu had become a minister and wanted to surrender in front of him.


    The invincible spirit fills the world, and the strength is incomparable.


    Even if his master Haoren was here, he was killed by the other town.


    The moon soul war body was forcibly suppressed and almost collapsed.


    Yang Wu hurriedly urged the power of immortal root and injected it into the battle body. The strength of the battle body was improved again. The sword of killing Tao cut out wildly and wanted to destroy everything.


    In addition, the shenting Taoist flower also emerged. Like the Shengong, it was branded with the will of martial arts, completely burst out, turned into a black-and-white lotus, and shrouded the past in front of the prospective emperor.


    "Pity immortal seal!" the prospective Emperor didn''t use any military Qi. He only made an emperor level attack with a pair of meat palms.


    This mark is known as "regret immortal", which shows how terrible its power is.


    This space is filled with the power of this palm. The ubiquitous power crushes Yang Wu.


    After the soul battle body collided with it that month, it was like two stars exploding, and boundless power splashed in all directions.


    Also at this moment, Yang Wu''s true God moved.


    Fairy attachment.


    A fairy appeared behind him, called back the electric fork and blew out the strongest blow.


    Electric roll Xingfei!


    This is the fourth move in the inheritance of electric fork, which belongs to the real immortal skill.


    The power of thunder all over the sky is like the splash of stars, and the shadow of many electric forks flows wildly. It seems that the turbulence in the void is full of destructive power.


    Boom boom!


    It really joined hands with the moon soul battle body for the first time to attack the quasi emperor, and the whole space turned into nothingness.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, the space calmed down, and the quasi emperor''s body gradually disappeared. He said with a smile: "good."


    After the quasi emperor disappeared, the moon soul battle body collapsed and the flesh body was almost destroyed. It is definitely a game of dying together.


    "To be able to fight for the quasi emperor, i... I''m on the road to the peak," Yang Wu said with a tragic smile.


    Then, he refined immortal liquid and recovered his injury again. A force didn''t enter his eyebrows, and there was a method of inheriting several marks.


    Imperial seal.


    Pity immortal seal.


    Destroy the dome seal.


    The Three Dharma Seals, which can be practiced by any power of practice, are an imperial skill.


    This is not only the inheritance left to him by the prospective emperor, but also his harvest.


    With the recovery of immortal liquid and the power of immortal root, Yang Wu soon recovered to the peak again, and even went further.


    "Maybe we can practice these three marks and go on." Yang Wu said to himself and began to practice these three marks.


    At the thirty second floor, the passage of time is slower than that at other levels. It takes less than half an hour for the outside world a year.


    This is the most magical place of Ares tower.


    When the thirty second floor was light, it was completely crazy outside.


    "Come on, go back and report to the owner and see who entered the God of War Tower today."


    "This matter must be made clear. Which supreme elder actually came to this step."


    "Go and ask the tower keeper. He may know who''s inside."


    "On the 32nd floor, our war clan is going to have a great emperor. It''s really exciting."


    "Yes, it is said that only emperor level figures can cross 30 days. Our war clan will rise completely!"


    ¡­¡­


    The city was completely shaken, the eight war families were completely boiling, and a reclusive old man came rushing from a distance.


    Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Longang, houzu houzhui, Yang family, Yang Xuanying, Xing family, Xing Taiyi... They are all famous among the eight war families and are infinitely close to the strength of the prospective emperor.


    There is also a generation of young martial gods here. The most outstanding are Xuanyuan fire dance, King Xing Wu and Qin FA.


    Xuanyuan fire dance comes from the human world. She has outstanding natural appearance and amazing talent. She has been making great progress on the road of cultivation, but she has always been very low-key, worked hard, and her strength has improved rapidly. Now she is among the top gods. She is more famous than other Xuanyuan people of her age. Now she is only more than 200 years old.


    King Xingwu was born with a fighting style. He showed great human posture from childhood to most. He crushed countless peers in zhanzhou. At the same time, he also killed many Tianjiao of the same level across the state. He has the posture of emperor and son. He may also be the "God of war" of this session.


    Qin FA is not only the divine Son of the Qin family, but also the Tianjiao of the quasi emperor level. It is no worse than Xing Wutian.


    They all came after sensing the movement of the Ares tower.


    These people are people who have been to the God of War Tower, but no one has ever reached such a height.


    After these people appeared, the tower guard elder appeared and reported that the war people who entered the God of War Tower this time were only some younger generations. Among them, Xing Zhiqiu was already gifted, but they absolutely didn''t believe that Xing Zhiqiu had such ability.


    In addition to Xing Zhiqiu, does it hide that outsiders have entered the God of War Tower and stepped on today''s height?


    Even the prospective emperor will be bombarded by the God of War Tower.


    This is an imperial weapon, or even a half immortal weapon. People who are not the blood of the war clan can''t exceed the ninth floor.


    "What if Zhiqiu gets the approval of the God of War Tower?" the people of the Xing family fantasized.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    After a while, the 16th floor War Tower flickered, and then a man came out of the God of War Tower. It was Xing Zhiqiu.


    After seeing a group of war clan elders in front of her, Xing Zhiqiu was stunned. She murmured, "did I step on the 16th floor and attract the attention of so many elders?"


    However, she soon found that this was not the case. Everyone was looking at the towering God of War Tower. When she looked back, her eyes were stagnant.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be the movement caused by this little girl." someone sighed.


    "Some people think a little too much," another said.


    "Who is it?" this is the answer everyone wants to know.


    At this time, someone''s eyes locked on Lu Zhi and asked, "do you know who you are?"


    The opening is Xuanyuan Longang. He has a crown on his head and wears Dragon Armor, just like an emperor.


    Lu Zhi ignored Xuanyuan Longang, but cast his eyes on the beauty beside him and said, "Fire Dance princess, do you remember me?"


    Lu Zhi no longer covered up and showed his true face.


    Xuanyuan Huowu''s beautiful eyes contracted for a while, and then said in surprise: "it''s you, isn''t it... Is he coming?"


    Lu Zhi nodded lightly and said, "yes, who else has done such a shocking thing besides him."


    "I say, no one in the war clan has been more than 30 floors for many years. When he comes, it makes sense. It''s still such a pervert." Xuanyuan Fire Dance wiped a trace of resentment.


    "Who is he?" asked Xuanyuan Longang.


    Others also looked at Xuanyuan Fire Dance and wanted to know the answer.


    Xuanyuan Fire Dance said, "the man who comes from the war family in the world with me is also the one you always want him to return to the family."


    "The medicine temple?" Yang Xuan of the Yang family asked quickly.


    Xuanyuan Huowu nodded lightly. Yang Xuan should immediately rejoice and say, "good, good, very good!"


    "Is it really that good?" Yang liurou whispered.


    "Ha ha, they are all surnamed Yang. Of course it''s good." Yang Xuan should smile very happily.


    The people at the top of the war clan are not stupid, otherwise they would not have the current strength. A figure has emerged in their mind. Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, it has been famous for a long time. They have sent people to invite for many times, but they have been ignored. Unexpectedly, they actually came this time.


    When the 33rd floor was lit, the whole city was boiling, and the boundless light flashed all over zhanzhou. Countless top strongmen were also shocked. Even in some places outside zhanzhou, they vaguely felt the strange appearance here.


    An old monster can''t sit still.


    At dawn, the emperor''s star appears.


    This is an ancient motto kept by the war clan.


    Those of the war clan who have entered the thirty-three heaven represent that there will be emperor level figures in the war clan.


    Now there are only five great emperors in the human race of the divine world. Is it time for the war clan to prepare for the new emperor?


    Many war clansmen knelt down piously, and their eyes were full of longing.


    "Oh, my God, the new emperor finally appeared in our war clan."


    "Our war clan finally doesn''t need to keep a low profile. The birth of a new emperor means that our war clan will be on an equal footing with the other five halls."


    "Who is the new emperor? No matter what nationality he comes from, I am willing to work for dogs and horses."


    "It must be from our Xuanyuan family. In addition to our Xuanyuan quasi emperor, who else can do this step."


    ¡­¡­


    In the thirty-three days, Yang Wu was in a daze. He saw a figure that he could no longer be familiar with.


    "You came a little later than I thought." the figure looked at Yang Wu and said faintly.


    "I also wanted to come earlier, but I was delayed because of various things." Yang Wu explained and paused. He said, "ancestor, when did you come to the divine world?"


    The man in front of him was a young martial god he had encountered in the God of War Tower in the transcendental world. He had seen him in the Shenxiao battlefield.


    Who would have thought to meet again here.


    It''s like crossing time and space and meeting again.


    "Can''t I come if you can?" the young martial god asked.


    Yang Wu replied, "I didn''t mean that, but I was surprised."


    "Well, there are many unexpected things. Although you come a little late, you just come. If you come early, it''s not beautiful," said the young martial god.


    Yang Wu didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Next, let me see what step your strength can reach. I hope you don''t let me down." the young martial god said and shot at Yang Wu.


    When he released his breath, Yang Wu only felt as if he was facing the God Emperor, even more terrible than the God Emperor. It was impossible to resist the strength of overlooking the world and covering an era.


    "Jiuyang emperor level!" Yang Wu lost his voice.


    "In my current state, I''m bullying you, but as long as you catch the three moves, after the three moves, you''ll pass." the young martial God answered and waved his fist.


    Xuanwu fist.


    A fist fell, like a huge Xuanwu in the air, suppressing heaven and earth. Everything in heaven and earth can''t be enemy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1796

    Yang Wu also practiced Xuanwu boxing, but the strength of Xuanwu boxing with the same move is very different.


    However, Yang Wu has a xuanpan shield. He grabs it out with the moon soul battle body and blocks this move against the xuanpan shield.


    At the same time, his true God was ready to attack with an electric fork.


    However, when the Xuanwu fist fell on the xuanpan shield, the moon soul battle body almost collapsed. His real body was stagnant and his mind was blank. He felt that he was almost killed by this fist.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and all his momentum shrank.


    If there is no xuanpan shield, this punch is enough to kill them.


    The quasi emperor is the realm of eight Yang, and the emperor level is the realm of Nine Yang. It is only the difference of a divine palace, but the difference in strength is extremely huge.


    Even if Yang Wu has quasi immortal soldiers, he is still vulnerable in front of absolute strength.


    Originally, after Yang Wu got the xuanpan shield, he felt that he had the ability to protect himself in front of emperor level creatures. Now it''s all gone.


    "Just one move can''t catch it?" the young martial god said faintly.


    He was like the great emperor, who looked down at the eight wastelands. His invincible momentum reached a state of incomparable terror.


    Yang Wu adjusted his breath for a while before he calmed down. What unique skill can he resist?


    "If you are already the limit, that''s it." the young martial god said mercilessly, his arm condensed into a war gun and slowly waved it down towards Yang Wu.


    The fighting gun is like a dragon and the fighting spirit is majestic.


    Yang family''s shooting method is also an inverse dragon gun formula.


    It''s just a start gesture. Yang Wu has a feeling that he is completely suppressed by the world and can''t move at all.


    "I can''t lose like this. I won''t die here." Yang Wu felt the threat of death in the face of this move. His will to survive broke out. Supported by his stubborn spirit, he stood up again.


    The moon soul war body returned to the divine court, and a feeling of sacrificing life and forgetting death permeated from him.


    At the next moment, the moon soul battle body and shenting Daohua were integrated into one. The power of the Dantian temple was shocked. In addition, the power of the two sacred palaces of the kidney and heart was also exploding. He muttered to himself: "the conventional power is not an opponent at all. I must do everything to fight this one."


    The immortal root''s power swayed wildly, and the wisps of immortal Qi were drawn out. Many Shinto powers condensed into a furnace, like refining pills, and rushed straight to the heaven from the pill field.


    When the young martial god''s shot fell, his third eye suddenly opened.


    Soul eye destroys soul!


    At this moment, the soul power burst out of his soul eye impressively branded the road he had learned all his life, turned into an eternal light, and went straight to the young martial god.


    In the divine world, this move has always been a chicken rib. It is mainly a defense artifact distributed in the divine court. If the soul force can''t get in, he won''t use this move anymore.


    After he got the mysterious essence of the moon soul, he broke through to the territory of Sanyang. The power of the war soul has reached the quasi emperor level. Even if those opponents have soul weapon defense, they can''t withstand his attack.


    Moreover, he integrated everything he had learned in his life into his soul''s eyes, and the attack formed was inexplicably terrible, as if he could extinguish everything at a glance.


    Bang!


    The attack of the soul eye collided with the attack of the young martial god and reluctantly blocked it, but the soul force soon collapsed inch by inch, and the gun shadow still hit it.


    Ah!


    Yang Wumei''s heart was hit angrily, his soul eyes were broken, and a scream came up. His body flew all the way back, and his head almost burst.


    This is definitely the worst time since Yang Wu''s debut.


    Although he had experienced the edge of life and death many times, this time the divine court was almost broken and his life was in danger. Any martial artist could take him down.


    The emperor level gap is really not generally large.


    "Since you are here now, it is doomed that your life will end here, and your mission will end here." the young martial god said faintly, and his palm clapped again, and his palm power was not reserved. It was more terrible than the two moves just now. It was like the sky fell, and Yang Wu was just a small mole ant, Under one palm, all things are destroyed.


    Heaven and earth in the palm.


    It was a desperate slap.


    Even Yang Wu can''t stop it with all his strength.


    The gap in strength is too obvious.


    Is Yang Wu finished like this?


    At the critical moment, there was a Fairy Spirit floating in his body, and a fairy tree flew out. The fairy light emitted chaotic light, and unexpectedly resisted this palm.


    Bang!


    The palmprint disappeared and the immortal light disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    The young martial god was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "sure enough... Sure enough, you are still invincible. No one can compare you. I look forward to your immortality and sweep away those bastards as soon as possible."


    After saying that, he turned into a wisp of strength and went to the center of Yang Wu''s eyebrows. At this time, the mother gas of heaven and earth floated and wrapped the past towards Yang Wu.


    This war is absolutely real, not a fantasy.


    With the nourishment of the mother Qi of heaven and earth, Yang Wu''s head injury is also slowly healing, gradually restoring a trace of consciousness. He sighed with no reason: "it''s a narrow escape."


    The supreme nine xuanjue runs, the mother Qi of heaven and earth surges into the body, the immortal flat peach tree sucks greedily, the immortal root strength is growing, and the body is recovering rapidly, but the Tao flower in the divine court is not so easy to recover.


    When Yang Wu''s real body recovered almost, he directly led the power of immortal root to surge into the shenting. After the shenting Taoist flower was moistened by immortal Qi, it slowly recovered, and the moon soul battle body reunited again.


    The immortal root is Yang Wu''s talent.


    After the battle soul was repaired, we saw that the young martial arts were deified into a strong martial arts will. Each fist and palm contained crazy power to control heaven and earth. The Nine Yang gathered together, and the vision was amazing. Our understanding of martial arts has reached a new level.


    This is the inheritance of the will of martial arts and the inheritance of his stepping into the imperial level.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Wu opened his eyes and was full of immortal Qi. In his stomach, there were many immortal lights. It was a Taoist martial god chain, which began to gather together to form the fourth divine palace.


    His holy palace is completely different from others. Others use the outside world to build a holy palace, and he completely strengthens other parts with the power of Dantian holy palace to form a new holy palace.


    It can be said that he has only one holy palace, or he has four holy palaces at the same time. It is difficult to distinguish the realm.


    Yang Wu didn''t feel any discomfort, but felt in great condition.


    I feel that once the power of Jiuyang is gathered, he will become extremely terrible, and his power will definitely surpass other imperial strongmen.


    Now, his realm can be called the intermediate true God, but the battle is no worse than the advanced true God. Even if his master is here, it is unknown who will win and who will lose.


    After collecting eight kinds of mysterious essence and entering the true God, his breakthrough speed is not slow, and his strength is soaring. With his current strength, he is not afraid Wherever he goes.


    He really didn''t expect to come to the God of war tower once, and his cultivation has been greatly improved, which is more rewarding than entering those secret places.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth in the God of War Tower disappeared and no longer provided him with power.


    "Now that you''ve reached this point, leave some more." after Yang Wu outlined a faint smile, branches grew out of his body, quickly haunting the mother Qi of heaven and earth, so as not to let them slip away.


    The God of War Tower kept shaking and had a strong power to drive Yang Wu out.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''ll be your master in the future." Yang Wu said faintly. Then he glanced in a direction and saw a tool spirit appear.


    "It''s rare to see the master. It''s better to use less. It''s better to leave some for future generations." Qi Ling said respectfully.


    "You''re right, but as your master, am I afraid I haven''t collected the mother Qi of heaven and earth in the future? Give me some more." Yang Wu continued to let the fairy flat peach tree absorb it, and the tool spirit couldn''t refute it.


    Whoever ascends the thirty-three heavens is the new owner of the God of War Tower.


    Yang Wu never wanted to occupy the God of War Tower, but the inheritance of the young god of war told him that he must take the God of War Tower. This is also a quasi immortal soldier, which can cast a real immortal soldier in the future.


    Just trying to take the Ares tower is not so easy.


    How can the eight war families allow it?


    He will try anyway.


    The big deal is to sweep away the strong of the war clan.


    With these two quasi immortal soldiers, he is qualified to dominate the divine world.


    The people outside the God of war tower were already overcrowded, and the voice of the strong real God sounded: "people who are not our war family, please automatically avoid, and all the younger generation who do not reach the jade moon level also avoid."


    This is Xuanyuan Longang''s mouth.


    Such a big thing must be cleared.


    Who knows what guy will come out of the Ares tower.


    Moreover, the God of War Tower shook and was full of magic light. It was about to be completely unsealed.


    If we don''t clear the scene, we know whether it will break out and hurt the weak creatures here by mistake.


    At this time, a handsome figure appeared on the God of War Tower. He came like the son of an immortal. He was shrouded in boundless immortal light, and the dust was ethereal and fascinating. The God of War Tower around him contracted and kept getting smaller. Even if there was a god array shrouded around, it could not stop all this.


    "Who wants to take our God of War Tower?" Xing Taiyi shouted.


    The God of War Tower is the ancestral weapon of their eight families. Its origin goes back far. Now it is accepted by a stranger. No one can stand it.


    The young man didn''t take care of his words at all. The God of war tower fell into the palm of his hand. Like the God of war of tota, it looked even more majestic.


    Xing Taiyi rushed up and shouted, "put down the God of War Tower."


    Xing Taiyi is a high-level true God, condensing the power of six Yang, just like the black sun rising into the sky. The divine power released is extremely powerful, and the boundless black flame shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    "Suppress!" the young man said faintly in the face of the powerful attack. The God of War Tower threw it out and shrouded it over Xing Taiyi.


    "No!" Xing Taiyi screamed and was suppressed on the spot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1797

    Xing Taiyi is one of the best people in the Xing family. Even those old monsters may not be his opponent.


    He dealt with Yang Wu and was so ruthlessly suppressed under the God of War Tower.


    Xing Taiyi is too tragic.


    The other people''s eyelids jumped and shouted in their hearts, "the God of war tower really recognizes the Lord!"


    Xuanyuan Longang looked up at Yang Wu and asked, "Your Excellency is Yang Wu, the little emperor of the drug temple?"


    Yang Wu responded: "it''s Yang. Now the God of war tower has recognized the Lord. I will compensate the war clan."


    No way. The Ares tower has been guarded by the war clan for so many years. It doesn''t make sense if we don''t make some compensation.


    "Ha ha, what to compensate? You are a member of the Yang family and have been recognized by the God of War Tower. Since you are the real name, you are also the little emperor of our war family. We will help you become emperor." Yang Xuanying laughed and said.


    Little emperor, this is the proof of emperor''s posture. He can become emperor in the future.


    Yang Wu has set foot on the thirty-three days. Even if he has not become emperor, at least he has the strength to be emperor.


    "Yang Xuanying, you are too full of words. This is the ancestral soldier of our war clan. We war clan are in charge together. When can one control it? You quickly release Taiyi and put the Ares tower back in place. We can let bygones be bygones." houzu said coldly.


    Another true God of the war clan said, "yes, the war god tower can''t be taken away."


    "You are the little emperor of the medicine temple, but you are not included in our war clan genealogy. Let the war god tower return quickly, otherwise we won''t be rude." another true God shouted.


    Then, several powerful true gods swept high into the sky at the same time, blocking this in all directions and giving Yang Wu no chance to escape.


    "How could it be him?" Xing Zhiqiu was stunned when he saw Yang Wu below.


    Even if Yang Wu changed back to his original appearance, she could still tell from his clothes.


    Not long ago, she regarded Yang Wu as a follower. Now, who would have thought that others were just playing with her? Even if her ancestors said to suppress, she looked pale and was afraid for a while.


    If people care, what does she count?


    Princess Xing?


    It''s just a joke in front of others.


    "Heroes of the world, really heroes of the world." Yang liurou exclaimed with stars in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it very handsome? Unfortunately, it''s a little worse than me." Lu Zhidao, who is beside Yang liurou.


    "Cut, you''re just a little white face. He''s a real hero. He''s so handsome." Yang Liu judo.


    Not only she, but also the women present showed such worship expressions.


    "This guy always farts!" Xuanyuan Huowu sighed.


    "I want to take away the God of War Tower. None of you can stop it. Don''t embarrass me." Yang Wu sighed at the real God level strongmen who blocked him.


    "Little emperor, the God of War Tower is the symbol of our war clan. It''s inappropriate for you to take it away like this. Please put it down." Xuanyuan Longang stepped up in the air.


    Yang Xuanying also followed up and said, "Yang Wu, recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. You are expected to become emperor. We respect you."


    "It''s only a matter of time before I become emperor. If you like, follow me." Yang Wu said flatly.


    All the people below worship it. Even emperor level figures dare not speak like this.


    There are no emperor level figures in the eight war families, but it is absolute to have quasi emperor level figures. If you use emperor soldiers again, even if the emperor comes, you can''t get well.


    Why did Yang Wu dare to say such crazy words?


    "Yang Wu, you are too crazy." Xuanyuan long said faintly with dragon Qi floating on his body. Then he stressed again: "put down the God of War Tower, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about. If you can grab it back, why don''t I stay?" Yang Wu responded.


    The God of War Tower is coming.


    "Do it!" ordered Xuanyuan Longang.


    At the next moment, the real God strongman of the warring clan around him shot Yang Wu at the same time.


    After the clan had an arrow shot out, the immeasurable brilliance locked the target, and even the sun could shoot down.


    Yang Xuanying waved with a war gun, and the power of the five holy palaces erupted at the same time. It seemed that Xuanwu appeared and the ocean came. The boundless power of water suppressed Yang Wu.


    Other people also broke out all kinds of war spirit one after another, and their lethality was unique.


    When the true God is angry, the land of a house will be razed to the ground.


    They don''t want to destroy the war city. They all rise to nine days and decide the outcome.


    An array is opened in the city, covering every corner of the city, so as not to splash down and hurt the innocent.


    Yang Wu faced the attack of these powerful true gods, but holding the xuanpan shield falsely, he could stop all their attacks.


    At the next moment, the God of war tower floated and countless tower lights exploded, which made several strong real gods look at it. When the God of War Tower hit them, they had nowhere to hide. All the attacks collapsed and could not resist the rolling of the God of War Tower.


    Xuanyuan dragon, with amazing dragon Qi, carried the wheel from the sky, waved and killed the past and shouted, "the God of war tower can''t be occupied by outsiders."


    Leaving the heavenly wheel like a sacred mountain, it bypasses the God of War Tower and takes Yang Wu directly.


    He expected that Yang Wu could not control the God of War Tower, but he was wrong. Yang Wu had the same heart with the God of War Tower, as if he were a war soldier bred by him. Under his control, he quickly hit the wheel of departure


    Bang!


    The top real magic soldiers were knocked away from the sky wheel, and their strength became dim.


    The power of the God of War Tower is also bursting out, and the wisps of divine light are transformed into various forces, such as the imperial spirit of Xuanyuan family, the divine arrow of Hou family, the Xuanwu of Yang family... Different martial arts forces are poured into one tower. All the attacks of the true gods of the war family are disintegrated by one tower, and many forces sweep towards the true gods and shock them back.


    The God of War Tower flew back to Yang Wu''s palm. He said faintly, "I have the God of War Tower in my hand. No matter how many people you come, you are not my opponent. Why insist?"


    "If you have the ability to put down the God of War Tower, if you can win us, you can take the tower away." the true God of the Qin family shouted.


    The old God of the LV family also said, "yes, the God of War Tower recognizes the Lord. We can''t stop it, but we will never allow you to leave like this. If you don''t use the God of War Tower, you can win us."


    "It seems that you are not satisfied!" Yang Wu sighed lightly, and then he said, "as you wish, I don''t need the God of War Tower, and you won''t be my opponent. If I want to go, none of you can stop me."


    The next moment, he threw the God of War Tower aside, and the tragic Xing Taiyi was still not released.


    Xing Taiyi shouted, "let me out. You can''t win like this."


    "As you wish," Yang Wu said and asked the God of war tower to release him.


    In this way, the powerful true gods of the eight war families gathered together.


    In the God of War Tower, he fought against the top true gods of the eight war families at the same time. Would he be afraid of the eight people in front of him?


    "Yang Wu, you took away the war god tower of our war clan. I''ll tell you that you don''t have such qualifications." Xing Taiyi held his breath, took a magic knife and cut Yang Wu in the air. The boundless power of the black sun broke through the air and tore the world apart.


    The five Yang realm, coupled with the unique war gas growth of the war clan, is comparable to the combat effectiveness of the six Yang realm.


    In the face of this knife, Yang Wuning waved his fist. A fist with the strength of Xuanwu contained the divine chain of martial arts, and hit the knife with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Bang!


    Xing Taiyi''s blade was blown up by this punch.


    But the boundless black flame, like spirit, burned the past against Yang Wu from all directions, which is a punishment fire reaching the level of true God.


    "You''re too young to play with fire in front of my great Zhenshen level herbalist." Yang Wu said disdainfully. LAN Mengji released and turned into a Xuanwu and swallowed up these black flames.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud." Xing Taiyi roared. A tripod appeared above his head, releasing boundless Yin Qi, and suppressed Yang Wu.


    This is a soul tripod, which can suppress the soul.


    At this time, others also shot separately.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is obviously very strong, but Xing Taiyi is afraid he can''t hold it down.


    From the sky wheel once again released light, turned into a huge yellow dragon circling and rushing, raging the world.


    Xuanyuan anglong has the strongest strength among these people. Naturally, his strength is not weak. Just now Yang Wu doesn''t use the God of War Tower, his attack will not be easily disintegrated. This time, let''s see how Yang Wu resists it.


    Other real magic soldiers also broke out extremely powerful offensives. Various martial arts forces contain the potential to destroy the withered and destroy the decadent.


    "In the war clan, I''ll fight you with the way of the war clan." how proud Yang Wu is. His Xuanwu armor floats. His powerful unloading force can block many attacks. When he waves his arms, the talent of the barbarian arm is completely released, and the Xuanwu fist is continuously waved out.


    The power of one punch contains the way of Xuanwu, which is the main road towards Xiandao, not the original path.


    The martial arts in the fist strength are branded with irregular power like xuanpan shield. The destructive power is very huge, which even emperor level creatures are afraid of.


    The power of the holy palace broke out and the immortal spirit was drawn out. It was like the arrival of Xuanwu, and there was a little more "living intention". I felt that this fist was not as simple as the power hegemony, but like a real Xuanwu, with a feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    The Xuanwu hit the sky wheel, swept the soul tripod, and resisted the lock dragon bell... Real magic soldiers were blown away on the spot.


    Yang Wu smiled: "it turns out that this is Xiandao. In fact, it is not Wudao. However, it transforms Wudao and integrates with spiritual will. When Wudao is alive, it is like Xianlin. The artistic conception is impermanent."


    The next moment, he shot continuously, grasped the feeling and didn''t want it to slip away.


    In the God of War Tower, he encountered the strong in succession. They were all the ancestors of the war family. They had the existence of emperor posture level. After repeated training, he finally understood the inheritance of xuanpan shield''s Xuanwu fairy way. Xuanwu can attack and retreat. That is the way to be invincible.


    Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1798

    On the nine days of the war City, boundless visions appeared. For example, a real dragon circled, a black sun appeared, a Xuanwu broke through the water, and a murderous God appeared in the sky... The battle of the real God level shocked the world and spread all over the war state.


    A real God took it up to watch the war. Such a powerful war is of great benefit to them.


    Those strong gods also want to watch the war, but the pressure on them is so terrible that they can''t even fly. Only the top martial god can reluctantly get rid of this bondage and rise a little.


    "He and you are really the same age?" the king of Xingwu in black looked at nine days and asked faintly to Xuanyuan fire dance not far away.


    "That''s right." Xuanyuan Fire Dance responded with a light smile.


    "It''s really our sorrow to be in the same era as him." Qin FA sighed lightly.


    "He may have got some opportunities and inheritance, otherwise he could not have reached this step so soon." Xing Wutian was not very convinced of his airway, and then said: "we will beat him steadily in the future, and I will be the emperor of the war clan in the future."


    "Elder brother Qin is right. No matter who is in the same era with him, he will lose his luster." Xuanyuan Huowu agreed, paused and added: "even the great emperor, I think so."


    She has seen too many miracles created by Yang Wu. It''s no wonder.


    It''s just a grudge in his heart. This guy has never been to the war clan to see her, and he also heard that his wife and children have come to the divine world. It''s really annoying.


    "Let''s wait until he passes this level." King Xing Wu doesn''t argue. He is confident to cover his generation, even at the emperor level. He won''t easily shake his faith in martial arts passively.


    A series of startling sounds kept going, and figures were beaten to vomit blood and fly.


    The true God in the distance was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Yang Wu, with his own strength, beat the true gods of the eight war families?


    "Yang Wu, your strength is really strong, but you can''t be wild here." Xuanyuan Longang doesn''t want to admit defeat. Even if he is injured, he will hit the strongest blow.


    The magic of God Huang broke out, and his strength was rising constantly. There was a quasi emperor soldier in his hand. It was the Emperor Dragon mace. A terrible sound of dragon chanting kept ringing. The Emperor Dragon mace waved down, instantly like ten thousand dragons out of the nest, and frantically blasted away at Yang Wu.


    The true gods of other war families retreated and dared not be affected.


    Xuanyuan Longang''s attack has the attack power to threaten the prospective emperor.


    Ten thousand dragons pour their nests.


    Facing this move, Yang Wu had to use YuYan''s real magic gun, otherwise it would be difficult to resist.


    Reverse dragon gun formula.


    The fully unsealed Yuyan real magic gun is also the top real magic weapon, which is no less than the quasi emperor soldier. Under the perfusion of immortal power, the explosive power is more terrible. There are real dragons and Xuanwu coming at the same time, which collided with the ten thousand dragons madly.


    Boom boom!


    In the fierce battle, the boundless air splashed continuously, and the sky was torn and turned into nothingness.


    I don''t know how long it took, a gun awn flickered, a blue torrent crossed, and a human figure flew out.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan dragon ang retreated wildly, and the blood gushed wildly.


    He lost with one blow.


    "You''ll take my move too." Xing Taiyi didn''t intend to let it go. However, before he could play, an invisible force cut him off, almost cutting off his divine body, scared him out of a cold sweat and had no intention of fighting.


    At the next moment, Yang Wu, like a storm, attacked others and swept away all the true gods who were ready to show their strong moves again.


    The powerful true gods of the eight war families are not Yang Wu''s opponent.


    The weakest of them all had the realm of four Yang, the strongest had the realm of six Yang, and the eight were defeated together.


    Even if they didn''t use the array joint attack, the other party didn''t use the God of War Tower, and the victory and defeat were clear at a glance.


    In Yang Wu''s heart, these eight people are far from the eight people on the 31st floor of the God of War Tower. They have no pressure at all.


    Yang Wu said, "I''m satisfied now?"


    "I can''t imagine that you are not only talented in alchemy, but also so powerful in combat effectiveness. We have lost sight of it." Xuanyuan Longang said reluctantly, and then said: "but you can''t take away the God of War Tower. It symbolizes the glory and spirit of our war family. If you take it away, you take away the soul of our war family."


    "Yes, Yang Wu, stay. Although my Yang family is not as good as the medicine temple, it is most suitable for you. As long as you stay, everyone in the Yang family can help you become emperor." Yang Xuanying still doesn''t want to give up persuading Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is amazing.


    Do have emperor posture.


    "The God of War Tower is not so easy to take. What you are doing now has alerted some closed elders of our family. Quickly put the God of war tower back in place." Xing Taiyi said angrily.


    He lost his old face when he was suppressed in front of so many people.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied. I want to take it away, and none of you can stop it." Yang Wu shook his head and said, waving to the God of war tower to take it back.


    However, the God of War Tower didn''t come back in time. Power came to the God of War Tower and bound the God of War Tower.


    "The God of War Tower cannot be taken away by outsiders." a voice sounded faintly, and a figure came out slowly from the void.


    This is an old man with decadent spirit. He appears out of thin air, like coming from nothingness, step by step, containing inexplicable great power.


    "Clan uncle." Xing Taiyi was surprised when he saw the old man.


    "I''ve seen the emperor Xing." Xuanyuan Longang and others bowed.


    The war clan is connected with each other. This is an old man who has not been out of the pass for nearly ten thousand years. He can be called an old monster at the level of quasi emperor.


    "You want to stop me?" the prospective emperor of the Xing family still didn''t look afraid in front of Yang Wu.


    He is also far from the quasi emperor on the 32nd floor of the Ares tower.


    "This is the ancestor of our family. No one can take it away. It''s too late to put it down now." emperor Zhun of the Xing family glanced at Yang Wu''s way. He wiped a trace of light in his old eyes and thought to himself, "why do you look like this?"


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it. I said I would take the God of War Tower, and no one can stop it. Come here!" Yang Wu still insisted. The God of war tower has recognized him as the Lord. If you can''t even take it away, how can you be emperor in the future.


    With his order, the God of war tower floated, strongly broke free from the shackles of the quasi emperor of the Xing family and wanted to fly back to Yang Wu.


    "Stubborn!" the quasi emperor of the Xing family said faintly, raised a finger and shot at Yang Wu.


    One finger is like heaven, and the punishment fire is like Yang.


    Xing Yang Shenzhi.


    The power of this finger contains the power of eight Yang, which can completely destroy the sun, destroy the moon and devour everything.


    The finger of true God induction around us is extremely frightened. The power of the eight divine palaces is like a huge sun. When one finger falls, everything will be destroyed.


    Worthy of the power of the quasi emperor.


    Now the God of war tower has not completely returned to Yang Wu. What can Yang Wu take to resist.


    "Do you really think I can''t deal with you without the God of War Tower? It''s naive!" Yang Wu drank, holding a xuanpan shield. There was a moon soul and war body in the center of his eyebrows. A spirit of quasi emperor level was filled with madness. A startling palm snapped it and broke the finger.


    "Soul war body?" the criminal family was ready to be surprised.


    "Since you can''t go after defeating the eight of them, then defeat you and destroy all your fantasies." Yang Wuyue''s soul battle body swept over, his palms sealed, Qi swallowed the heaven and earth, the power of the sun, moon and stars fell from it, and all the forces from all directions gathered in his fingerprints. The imprint has not been completed, which has caused incomparable pressure in front of these true gods.


    Dong!


    The invisible sound sounded, and those top God level strong people, if attacked by a bomb, fell directly from the air.


    The rest of the weak Zhenshen''s body shape also decreased by more than half, feeling uncomfortable and suffocating.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    "Only emperor technology can cause such a movement. How can Yang Wu be so terrible."


    "No wonder the medicine Temple wants to make him the Lord of the little hall. This guy is too abnormal."


    "Does he really have the blood of our war clan? Why doesn''t he join our war clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Wu is like an emperor, overlooking all sentient beings.


    "This... This is the emperor level of Xuanyuan clan!" Xuanyuan Longang exclaimed.


    "He has broken through thirty-three days. I''m afraid he can inherit the God of War Tower. It''s arrogant." Xing Taiyi thought from the sideline: "Uncle Zu can defeat him."


    The old face of the quasi emperor of the Xing family was not good-looking. He sensed that Yang Wu also broke out the power of the quasi emperor. He murmured, "the younger generation is terrible. If you are given another hundred years, maybe you really want to ride on my head. It''s still a little tender now."


    "Eat my palm again." Yang Wu responded, and the seal of both palms blew out.


    Imperial seal!


    The Dragon circled into a seal, just like the emperor''s order, no one can disobey it.


    The quasi emperor of the Xing family also made a move. When he reached this step, he could absorb the power of heaven and earth all the time, and the cohesive martial arts God chain was invincible. He didn''t think Yang Wu had the ability to fight with him.


    Black Sun swallows air.


    A huge bright sun appeared, rolled away in the air, crushed and exploded countless stars, and there was an infinite flame to burn everything. There was nothing to stop it.


    Emperor seal and Black Sun collided with each other with great power, and the sky above turned into nothingness. The space turbulence raged, and the residual force splashed down like smoke and rain.


    The true gods of the war clan quickly joined hands to open the void and transfer all these splashing forces. Otherwise, once they fall, the war clan will suffer heavy losses if it is not destroyed.


    Nevertheless, these true gods also feel extremely hard, and the power of quasi emperor is too crazy.


    It is impossible for Yang Wu to defeat the quasi emperor of the Xing family with one move. The second move is ready.


    Pity immortal seal.


    Black Yan is limitless.


    Strong moves continue to collide. One person wants to destroy immortals, and the gods and Demons don''t stop it. One person is passed by the black flame. There is no grass, and the power is staggered. It is difficult to recover for a long time.


    When the power burst, they retreated at the same time.


    Poof!


    The quasi emperor of the Xing family vomited blood, and his momentum shrank rapidly.


    The prospective emperor lost?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1799

    The quasi emperor of the Xing family is too old.


    He has never been able to impact the territory of Jiuyang. His Qi and blood are constantly declining. This clearance has consumed his spiritual power. He never thought that Yang wuhui was so powerful. The power of both palms was incomparably terrible. It was no less than the power of quasi emperor. He was defeated.


    After this time, his remaining life won''t be too much.


    But he couldn''t accept that he would lose to a boy weaker than him. He couldn''t help sighing: "old, really useless."


    Yang Wu''s moon soul battle body returned to his side and didn''t take it back. He looked in one direction and said, "come out, I know you''ve been here for a long time."


    After his voice fell, three figures came out at the same time.


    A man wearing a Dragon Robe, with exquisite eyes and momentum like a dragon, gives people an incomparably strong sense of oppression. He is the prospective emperor of Xuanyuan family.


    There is a bow war pattern in the center of a person''s eyebrow. It seems that a divine arrow will be shot from the center of his eyebrow all the time. He is untidy, but he looks like the sun and moon on his head. He is the quasi emperor of the later family.


    On the other side, the man in blue robe, who is not very tall, combs his hair meticulously and always has a faint smile on his face, giving people a sense of closeness. He is the prospective emperor from the Yang family.


    They had already arrived when the quasi emperor of the Xing family came.


    The war clan is never afraid of emperor level creatures, because they have these quasi emperors.


    Even if they can''t take that step, they can still dominate one side.


    Among these three people, the most vigorous is the quasi emperor of Xuanyuan family. It is reasonable for them to be called the first family.


    "The young emperor of the temple of medicine is really young and promising, which is admirable." the first person to speak was Emperor Zhun of the Yang family.


    "The God of War Tower is a thing of our family. Since it recognizes the Lord and you are also a member of our war family, you want to take it away. Unless you admit that you are a member of our war family and contribute to our war family, you can''t take it away by force." the prospective emperor of Xuanyuan family insisted.


    "Yes, the God of War Tower is refined by our ancestors and can resist the emperor level combat power. If you take it away, how can we stand on the world?" the prospective emperor of the later family also said.


    When they express their position, they represent the position of the war clan.


    If they can''t solve it properly, they will regard Yang Wu as the enemy.


    Yang Wu also had to worry about it. He said in a deep voice, "the God of war tower has recognized me as the Lord. None of you can move it. It''s useless to stay here."


    After a pause, he asked, "how can I take it away?"


    "Let me discuss this matter. Before that, you should return the God of War Tower." Xuanyuan quasi emperor said.


    "OK." Yang Wu also knows that if he reluctantly goes on, he may be hostile. He still has the blood of the war clan.


    The next moment, the Ares tower fell back to its original position.


    In fact, Yang Wu and the Ares tower have the same mind. He can take them away at any time.


    "Yang Shaodi, you are a member of the Yang family in the world. Please come with me to the Hui family." invited by the prospective emperor of the Yang family.


    "Yes." Yang Wu also wants to go to the Yang family in the divine world. Maybe there are some unexpected gains.


    He wanted to know what the young martial god had to do with him.


    "OK, let''s go to Yang''s house and have a chat." Xuanyuan Zhun emperor echoed.


    "I have no problem," said the empress.


    In this way, they reached an agreement and went to the Yang family to discuss the ownership of the God of War Tower.


    The war ended, and the people below didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Everyone is scattered," said the Dharma protector faintly.


    From the beginning to the end, the Dharma protector never showed up and didn''t know where he was.


    This is a mysterious strong man.


    The people around turned around and immediately began to talk.


    "It turns out that he is Yang Wu, the young emperor of the medicine temple. It is said that he is a member of our war clan. No wonder he can set foot on the 33rd heaven."


    "He is the lower world war clan. Although he has a source with our God war clan, he can only be regarded as a side branch. No wonder he doesn''t want to join our war clan."


    "The God of War Tower is back. He must compromise. If he joins our war clan, there may be a real emperor in the future."


    "Originally, the battle for the son of God of war would open once every 500 years. Now no matter who won the name of the son of God of war, I''m afraid he will be dark in front of the young emperor. Even the prospective emperor can''t help him. He''s too powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Many true gods and martial gods went to the Yang family at the same time.


    They also want to know for the first time which step Yang Wu and the prospective emperors can talk about.


    The Yang family is a big family. It occupies a large place and has a large number of people. In addition to the lineage, there are many collateral branches. Each Yang family tries to cultivate. If the lineage fails to meet the requirements of blood, it will become a collateral branch. If the collateral branch''s blood is raised to a certain extent, it can also become a lineage. Everything depends on the purity of blood and the strength of force. This is the rule of the Yang family, It''s also the rule of the war clan.


    It''s like a fairy palace with strong aura. It''s a good place for cultivation.


    Yang Wu and his party went directly to the main hall of the Yang family, which is also a space palace. They are isolated from the outside world, and no one can perceive everything in it.


    "It seems that I should build my own palace," Yang Wu said with emotion.


    At his level, he is indeed qualified to have a palace.


    It''s not easy to build a palace. It needs a lot of natural materials and local treasures. Otherwise, it''s just an ordinary palace, which means nothing to him.


    At the thought of Xiao Hei, he thought it was all right.


    Yang Wu was invited to the Yang family and was listed in the VIP seat. He was not neglected, but the quasi emperor of the Xing family had gone back and did not participate in the discussion.


    Emperor Zhun of the Yang family sat on the main seat and said, "Yang Shaodi, are you a member of the Yang family of the war clan in the world?"


    If you know this, you should ask again and implement it in public.


    "Good," Yang Wu replied.


    "Then are you willing to prove the power of blood?" the emperor of Yang family asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you prove it or not." Yang Wu didn''t care. Then he asked, "how do you prove it?"


    "The God of War Tower is the best proof. Without our war family blood, it is impossible to step on the tenth floor, but it does not rule out that you will have other ways, so I hope you can prove it again and ask me to come to the ancestral altar of the Yang family," said emperor Zhun of the Yang family.


    After a while, an ancient altar was invited to the temple by the Yang family.


    This is an altar like Xuanwu. It is the totem of the Yang family.


    "Yes, let''s witness it together." the prospective emperor of Xuanyuan clan echoed.


    "Let''s start. If you are from the Yang family, there is still room for discussion." the empress quasi emperor said.


    Yang Wu looked at them and said, "I don''t know whether the war clan in the human world has anything to do with the war clan in the divine world, but if you want to prove it, I''ll try."


    He also wanted to know whether the blood between the two worlds was homologous.


    After that, he nodded at the center of his eyebrows, and a drop of heart blood essence floated out.


    The essence of blood just appeared, and the presence of the strong felt pure and pure blood. It was like a real basalt essence, containing a chain of gods, perfect.


    Before the blood essence arrived at the ancestral altar, the ancestral altar could not wait to emit light, the shadow of Xuanwu appeared, and took the initiative to devour the blood essence.


    In an instant, the ancestral altar was like Su Fu. The boundless light lingered in the hall. A Xuanwu kept shouting and roaring. The overbearing atmosphere was incomparable. A figure of the ancestors appeared at the same time. They were all the people who had stepped on the peak level of the Yang family. When they saw Yang Wu, they all bowed slightly to Yang Wu, as if they were saluting.


    All the people present, especially the prospective emperor of the Yang family, were even more confused.


    "Ancestor worship, this... What''s the situation?" emperor Yang Zhun lost his voice.


    In the past, even if there were pure blood, it could only attract one or two ancestors to manifest, but there would be no such strange situation.


    Yang Wu''s eyes beat and looked at the shadows of these ancestors. A trace of inexplicable memory fragments kept emerging in his mind, as if all these were inextricably related to him, and he was more open to this worship. He said faintly, "excuse me!"


    Just like what the king said to his subordinates, it seems that he is the real ancestor. These people are his descendants.


    When the shadows of those ancestors disappeared, a figure appeared again. It was very similar to Yang Wu''s appearance. Even Yang Wu was scared to stand up.


    At this moment, he exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    It was the young martial god. Today, he found that he looked so similar to him.


    "I am you, you are me!" the young martial god responded and walked directly towards Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu also unconsciously walked towards the young martial god. The next moment, they merged together.


    In an instant, the immortal roots in Yang Wu''s body were boiling. Shenting Taoist flowers grew crazily and soon grew 9981 petals. Some memories gathered together crazily. He actually saw his previous life.


    In previous lives, when a young man was born, he was immortal. When the human race was still very weak, he continued to strive for self-improvement and created cultivation methods with other human ancestors. His strength became stronger and stronger. He covered the contemporary era and became a hero in the world. He rose together with the most outstanding human sages in ancient times, such as Yan Emperor, Huang emperor and Chiyou, and killed all the way to the immortal world, There was a black dog following him all the time. That was his attendant. In the fairy world, he still dominated and was invincible all the way. Unfortunately, he was eventually demoted to the human world and started again. His important memory was not very clear, and his memory had not been completely completed.


    He didn''t return to his mind for a long time, and none of the prospective emperors present made a sound. Their brains kept turning quickly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. In particular, the prospective emperor of the Yang family was completely confused.


    Yang Wu is not only a member of the Yang family, but also seems to be more terrible than he imagined.


    After a long time, Yang Wu finally regained his mind. He looked at the prospective emperor of the Yang family calmly, and then said faintly, "take it away."


    "Yes," said emperor Yang


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1800

    Everyone present was stunned.


    Yang Wu ordered the prospective emperor of the Yang family to remove the ancestral altar. How do you feel that Yang Wu is the master of the Yang family?


    But they couldn''t tell what was wrong, especially when they witnessed the figure coming out of the ancestral altar. It was the ancestral level figure who had been with their ancestors. Was Yang Wu''s blood not only ancestral, but ancestral?


    Emperor Zhun of the Yang family came back and said, "Yang Shaodi is really a member of the Yang family, and he is still the ancestor. I believe everyone has seen it. Now let''s see what you think of him taking the God of War Tower."


    Before everyone could answer, Yang Wu said, "keep the God of War Tower useless. Lend it to me for a while. When the time comes, I will put it back in place."


    "Where does this start?" asked the empress quasi emperor.


    "You don''t need to ask so many questions. I just take the God of war tower to protect my way. When I become emperor, the God of war tower will be useless to me." Yang Wu burst out his confident eyes and paused. He said, "maybe I can make it more advanced in the future."


    At this moment, Yang Wuxian was awe inspiring and outstanding.


    "This... This is immortal gas?" Xuanyuan Zhun emperor exclaimed.


    "The posture of becoming an immortal, no wonder even our ancestors were startled." the Yang family quasi emperor said, and then he said loudly: "Yang Shaodi, please return to my Yang family. My Yang family respects you as the young emperor."


    "I have just practiced for more than 200 years, and I will become emperor within 500 years!" Yang Wu said confidently, and then he added: "moreover, I can help you become emperor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the empress quasi emperor exclaimed.


    "Then look what this is?" Yang Wu said. Immortal liquid and chaotic thunder liquid appeared in his palm. These are all things to improve the realm of true God. Moreover, he is also a true God and medicine God to help them recover their peak blood gas and impact the emperor level.


    Immortal liquid, which is not inferior but medium, is of great benefit to the realm of true God. It is like an emperor level creature who is crazy about it. It contains a trace of immortal gas, which makes several people present show the color of greed.


    And the chaotic thunder liquid, which is hard to find in the world, can help them restore some vitality again, which is also of great benefit to the impact of Jiuyang.


    Yang Wu just took out these two kinds of spring liquid, which was enough to make them crazy.


    Today''s Yang Wu is no longer afraid of being discovered by others. He has the ability to protect himself. He doesn''t mind showing his potential.


    "Is this really immortal liquid?" asked emperor Zhun of the Yang family.


    "Yes, at least it can help you recover to the peak. Blood gas is not a problem." Yang Wu responded, and then said: "I don''t need to explain other mysteries. I still have a lot of such immortal liquid."


    "But the immortal liquid alone is not enough to help us solidify into the realm of Nine Yang." the empress quasi emperor said.


    "If you don''t even have anything to build Jiuyang, you deserve to stay in this realm all your life." Yang Wu sneered.


    The other party still wants him to build the thing of Jiuyang. Is it possible?


    After countless years of accumulation, will there be less natural materials and earth treasures?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    The old guy just wants to take advantage.


    The empress quasi emperor showed a look of bitterness. Xuanyuan quasi emperor on his side said, "this alone is not enough for you to take away the God of War Tower."


    "There''s nothing to talk about?"


    "No, I hope Yang Shaodi will become the Shaodi of our war clan. We are respected by all eight nationalities and help you become the emperor. I also hope you can help our war clan take off rather than stay out of it."


    After Xuanyuan zhunti finished, Yang zhunti also said loudly, "this proposal is good. If Yang Shaodi agrees, we will follow your lead in the future."


    "This needs the consent of the war clan?" the empress quasi emperor was a little worried.


    "We''ve made up our mind. What other people have to say? Everyone can see the talent of Yang Shaodi. He is also the Shaodian Lord of the medicine temple. No matter where he is, he can be on an equal footing with us. What''s more, he is still the ancestral blood of our war clan. Why not respect him as a Shaodi." Xuanyuan Zhun said.


    The mighty true gods sitting here were speechless.


    Xuanyuan Longang, houzhui and Yang Xuanying are all strong people. They are qualified to listen here. I really didn''t think Xuanyuan would make such a decision.


    Nowadays, the eight ethnic groups are one, in fact, there is no leader, even the strongest Xuanyuan ethnic group. The eight ethnic groups have been competing, and now there is finally a little emperor with common respect?


    "You have courage," said the prospective emperor of the Yang family.


    "I think you''d better discuss it again. I have offended many people. The void hall and the God hall seem to be wanted for me." Yang Wu gave them time to think about it and gave himself time to digest what was in his mind. He couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Emperor Zhun of the Yang family also knew that it was difficult to implement it for a time. He ordered Yang Xuan to take Yang Wu down to rest. They continued their deliberations and called the old guys of other war families together.


    Yang Xuan should arrange Yang Wu to live in the best place, and nagged about the past of the Yang family, how good the Yang family is now, how many people there are and how much land they occupy. It seems that as long as Yang Wu agrees to stay, he can become the head of the Yang family.


    "Yang Shaodi, you are a member of the Yang family. You should inherit the will of your ancestors, stay in the family and help the family become stronger. Moreover, we can also help you. In the future, you will become the youngest emperor and maybe unify the divine world." Yang Xuan should gush.


    Yang Wu said with a light smile, "I am already the little emperor of the medicine temple. What do you think of the resources of the Yang family compared with the medicine temple?"


    Yang Xuan should be neither humble nor arrogant and said, "we can''t compare with the medicine temple, but our war families are united together, and our combat effectiveness is only stronger than the medicine temple."


    "Oh, is it really so powerful?"


    "Our war clan belongs to the ancestors of the human race. The blood is so noble and powerful that everyone can fight beyond his level. There are many martial gods, and the true gods are not bad. There are six quasi emperors in total. Even the great emperor dare not invade. With the help of the war clan, you should be as powerful as a tiger."


    "Yes, the eight families should obey my orders, but the Yang family doesn''t have enough weight."


    "I believe with the ability of the little emperor, they will agree."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang liurou, a disciple of the Yang family, took a handsome man into the family.


    They just thought it was the man Yang liurou liked. He was so beautiful.


    "Can you really take me to see the little emperor?" Yang liurou asked back to the family with Lu Zhi.


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?" Lu Zhi smiled.


    "I don''t know whether to cheat or not, but when you get here, I''m afraid many adults of the clan will have an opinion on you. They are not allowed to bring strangers in for no reason."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t blame you if my Lord is here. Maybe you can get a big chance."


    "Even if the opportunity is great, as long as you don''t cheat me, I just want to meet the young emperor."


    As they talked, they walked towards the depths of the mansion.


    "Who is your excellency, who dares to deceive me into the Yang family?" a real God''s voice rang.


    Lu Zhi''s strength is very strong, but it is impossible to hide from other true gods.


    Lu Zhi replied, "I''m Lu Zhi, the chief military division of Yang Shaodi."


    Then, the voice of emperor Yang Zhun sounded: "please Lu Zhi."


    Lu Zhi has entered the realm of true God. No one dares to ignore his existence, not to mention that he is still the military master around Yang Wu.


    Lu Zhi went to see Yang Zhun Di, and then went to see Yang Wu. At the same time, he also took Yang liurou with him. The old people of the Yang family looked at Yang liurou and showed great kindness, as if they regarded her as the best descendant of the family. In particular, Yang Zhun Di also said to her that she would have a high share in the family.


    This is a lucky girl.


    Yang liurou has been in ignorance for a long time.


    "The little girl was so stunned that she saw my Lord. You still look like this. I''m afraid it''s rude." Lu Zhi joked aside.


    Indeed, Yang liurou is still a girl. It is hard to calm down when she comes into contact with such a big person at once.


    "I... I still don''t see him," said Yang liurou. Her heart was a little unbearable.


    No matter how naive she is, she also knows how detached Yang Wu''s identity is. No one wants to see him.


    "Keep your original heart. No matter what the other party''s status and strength, they are human and can''t grow three heads and six arms." Lu Zhi said softly.


    His voice contained divine meaning, fell into the willow soft God court and woke her up.


    If she doesn''t dare to see it, she will miss the opportunity, and she can only blame her lack of mind.


    "Good." Yang liurou''s heart is still good. After she recovered, she was no longer afraid.


    In the courtyard, one person stands with his hands on his back and is one with heaven and earth. He is like the son of an immortal. He is ethereal and has unparalleled spirit.


    "Lord, you''re making too much noise," Lu Zhi said with a smile after seeing Yang Wu.


    "I''m not careful. I don''t want to." Yang Wu turned back and spread his hands helplessly. Then he looked at the willow judo beside Lu Zhi: "how did people bring it here?"


    "Outside the God of War Tower, she saw your true face and your hero. The little girl wanted to touch your fairy spirit, so she brought it here." Lu Zhi said casually.


    Yang Liu Rou was embarrassed by Yang Wu and quickly bowed down and said, "Yang Liu Rou pays a visit to your excellency."


    "Don''t be so restrained." Yang Wu replied. Then he looked at Yang liurou''s eyes and said, "what special ability do your eyes have?"


    Yang liurou replied, "you can see through the illusion."


    "Is it that simple?" Yang Wu asked.


    "This... The elders of the family said it was very powerful." Yang liurou replied weakly.


    "Ha ha, they don''t understand. I think it can be more powerful. Do you believe me?"


    "You are so powerful and look like our ancestors. You should also be my Yang family. I believe you."


    "Well, now you open your eyes as wide as you can. Yes, that''s it."


    Didi!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1801

    Diandian Xianye fell into Yang liurou''s eyes. She only felt that she saw a surge of immortal Qi, a cloud and a reverse current, saw the changes of birds and animals, and saw the slow recovery of all things. Finally, everything turned into peace. Only the dense feeling floated in her eyes, which was very comfortable and happy. Where she didn''t realize it before, she realized it completely at this moment, The momentum is rising, crossing the small level continuously, and walking directly towards the holy land. The star power converges and falls, and most of them are not in her pupils.


    All this was seen by Yang Wu and Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi preached, "you are worthy of being the Lord. This gift is great."


    "The girl you brought here naturally has to give you face." Yang Wu smiled.


    A drop of fairy liquid, divided into two, fell into her eyes. Her eyes changed qualitatively, and there will be an invincible young girl of the Yang family from now on.


    Just imagine, which faction can have immortal liquid to wash eyes. Even ordinary people who touch immortal liquid will become martial heavenly eyes, not to mention Yang liurou, who already has the talent of pupil.


    This opportunity is not ordinary.


    "It''s all from your Yang family, but she''s still good-natured. It''s her luck," Lu zhizan said.


    Lu Zhi''s Yin and Yang eyes were also washed with fairy liquid. He can not only see through all the dreamland, but also understand the people''s heart.


    This is the terrible part of those yin-yang pupils.


    This may also be the reason why Lu Zhi is close to Yang liurou.


    When the power of the stars has accumulated to a certain extent, the willow channel has entered the holy land.


    The movement here has not attracted much attention. After all, this is a place for distinguished guests. How powerful is it? Just breathing can cause heaven and earth visions, so no one pays attention.


    Besides, will there be fewer saints in Yang''s family?


    Yang liurou opened her eyes and vaguely saw Yang Wu. She was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and said, "see your ancestors."


    "What do you see?" Yang wurou asked.


    "I... I..."


    "Come on, I won''t blame you."


    "I saw the ancestors from ancient times, but I don''t know where to go."


    "Your eyes are really outstanding. You can call them ''Xiantong'' in the future. Don''t live up to it."


    "Thank your ancestors," said Yang liurou gratefully.


    "Lord, why don''t you take one more disciple?" Lu Zhi said.


    "You brought the person, she will give it to you." Yang Wu replied.


    "Er... She''s from your Yang family."


    "So what? She has more affinity with you. Your eyes are very good-looking."


    "I''m speechless." Lu Zhi answered helplessly, then looked at Yang liurou and said, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    "You... What is your realm?" Yang liurou asked Lu Zhi. She always felt that Lu Zhi''s strength was not very reliable.


    "What''s your look? Being a teacher is only a little more tolerant than the Lord." Lu Zhi responded. The breath of true God flows on his body. Yang liurou quickly bowed down and said, "see your teacher."


    "You''re still interested. Let''s talk to me for a while and investigate first." Lu Zhi put on the airs of a teacher.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be filial to you." Yang liurou also said quickly.


    Let her worship Yang Wu as a teacher really dare not, and Lu Zhi is really a better choice.


    In the next few days, the news of Yang liurou''s worship of Lu Zhi as a teacher spread. Yang liurou''s elders opposed it at the beginning. Their Yang family did not lack strong people to teach Yang liurou, and they felt that Yang liurou must have been cheated, but they soon received the words of the Yang family''s ancestors to allow Yang liurou to worship Lu Zhi as a teacher. All those opposing voices were banned.


    These days, Yang Wu has never left the room. He has been practicing in isolation, feeling all the harvest in the God of War Tower, and straightening out all the memories in his mind.


    "It turns out that I was with Xiao Hei in my previous life. No wonder that guy has been with me all the time. Since he has reincarnated and regenerated, why do he leave so many memories of his previous life for me to receive? Have I done so in my previous life? Obviously, he is almost invincible in the fairy world. Why do you want to do it again?" Yang wuman was full of questions, I really don''t understand the cause and effect of all this.


    When this is over, go back to see Xiaohei and worry about it.


    Over the past few days, his martial arts became more powerful, especially for the Xuanwu Tao, he almost touched the list of immortal Taoism, and other martial arts were also improving rapidly.


    Part of the memory recovery of his previous life had a great impact on his cultivation.


    Originally, I stood in the invincible realm in my previous life, but now I wake up my memory, and everything else is made of waterways.


    "The martial arts in the divine world are still weak, and I can make every realm more perfect." Yang Wu''s eyes exuded invincible self-confidence, and reorganized his realm again.


    It''s amazing.


    Fengshen leg.


    Nether ice wing blade.


    ¡­¡­


    Every talent was combed by him, and the immortal spirit rippled in circles, containing the inexplicable power of martial arts and Taoism.


    The power of these talents has been advanced at the same time.


    Besides, his combat skills are constantly improving. Even the simplest combat skills have terrible lethality in his hands.


    "I can''t imagine that there are more alchemy talents in this life. I passed on those alchemy methods and all the immortal formulas I got to Xiaohei. In this life, this guy actually ran to me. Ha ha, when I go back, I''ll see how to deal with it." Yang Wu is becoming more and more extraordinary.


    On the seventh day, Yang Xuan should come and invite Yang Wu to the hall for discussion.


    Yang Wu was like a real immortal when he left the pass. His style was amazing. Yang Xuan could not help bowing and saying, "meet the little emperor."


    Just a bearing can convince a strong person of the true God.


    Yang Wu naturally nodded and led him to the discussion hall.


    With the recovery of his past life memory, he can be sure that these belong to his descendants. It''s not too much for the people of the Yang family to call him an old ancestor.


    After arriving at the discussion hall, I found that the powerful true gods of the eight war families had come. In addition, there were six quasi emperors, namely Xuanyuan, Hou, Yang, Xing, Qin and sun. The LV family and the Li family did not have quasi emperors.


    Their eyes fell on Yang Wu, and their eyes jumped slightly, as if they saw a son of immortals coming, which made them dare not look blasphemously.


    They dared not sit any longer, but all got up.


    Yang Wu looked at them and took the lead in asking, "have you all considered the descendants of the eight war families?"


    "Yang Shaodi?" the prospective emperor of the Yang family couldn''t understand Yang Wu''s situation.


    "That''s a good name, but I think you should call me Xianzu." Yang Wu said faintly, and then walked towards the position of Yang Zhun emperor, the central seat.


    Everyone frowned and looked at Yang Wu. They thought that Yang Wu had changed too much, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on. Was it the ancestors of the Yang family?


    When Yang Wu came to the front of Yang''s Quasi emperor, Yang''s Quasi emperor unconsciously gave up his position. Yang Wu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re good."


    At the next moment, the immortal root power on Yang Wu was surging, and the boundless immortal Qi was filled here, just like an immortal coming, and the released spiritual power covered the hall, which made everyone feel like seeing an immortal. They didn''t dare to look directly at each other, and they didn''t know who shouted: "meet the immortal ancestor."


    The others bowed and said in unison, "see the immortal ancestor."


    At this moment, everyone believed that Yang Wu was definitely the reincarnation or attachment of the immortal ancestor of the Yang family. Once, the Yang family had been immortal.


    "I don''t know the result of your negotiation. Now that I have awakened, I will be the leader of the war clan. Do you have any opinion?" Yang Wu sat down and glanced at the people blandly.


    In his previous life, he had seen many heroes, immortal kings and emperors, and many immortal level strong men were trampled down by him. He didn''t pay attention to all kinds of big scenes. Now he doesn''t need to restrain his arrogance among the war clan.


    "We have no opinion," said the crowd.


    There were several people who had opinions. Now the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Yang Wu was too evil. It was definitely the reincarnation of an immortal. If you dare to say "no", I''m afraid it will be directly erased by him.


    "If I take away the God of War Tower, I will make it a real immortal soldier. Do you have any opinions?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "We have no opinion," the crowd said in unison again.


    "In the future, my orders are respected by all the eight ethnic groups. If anyone refuses to obey my orders, I will let which ethnic group out. If you obediently obey my orders, you will benefit." Yang Wu stressed that his body is covered with immortal Qi, a piece of Wu Yun Ling sky, and boundless divine chains converge into a river. He quickly rushed out of the conference hall and directly landed in all parts of the Yang family.


    In an instant, the people in the Yang family only felt that a piece of immortal Qi came, and their mind was clear. The power of the Dantian rose rapidly, and many people broke the environment quickly, even God level creatures.


    At the same time, the momentum column of the Yang family exploded wildly, and the purple gas rushed into the sky like a real dragon, shocking zhanzhou.


    "My Yang family''s momentum is so strong?"


    "My realm has broken through, ha ha, I have broken through."


    "I also made a breakthrough. I feel blessed and blessed, as if blessed by my ancestors. It''s really great."


    "Not only have you made a breakthrough, but I am also making a breakthrough. This is a sign of the great prosperity of our Yang family."


    All the people in the Yang family screamed with excitement.


    All the people in the hall of deliberation plundered out one after another and were completely stunned at the change of the vision.


    It''s definitely an immortal means. Even the emperor level strong can''t do it. One thought can change the family''s luck, right?


    "Thank you for your blessing." emperor Yang and others knelt down.


    You can''t do it without kneeling.


    This is definitely their ancestor.


    "Get up, it''s not good!" Yang Wu answered, his eyes suddenly jumped, quickly swept out of the palace and went straight to the sky.


    Everyone didn''t know why, but they followed out one after another.


    Yang Wu looked in one direction. The evil spirit was boundless and turbulent, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and all things were destroyed. It was an image of great evil.


    The real gods who followed up saw this scene, and all were frightened.


    "Sure enough, these clowns have come out, but you can''t succeed!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1802

    A great event happened in Luozhou. The forbidden area was completely unsealed, and a group of extremely powerful creatures rushed out. They looted and killed in Luozhou, controlled a city, and had a fierce collision with the forces in Luozhou. On behalf of the most powerful strength of Luozhou, Luofu also sent people to fight, but they were defeated.


    This force coming out of the forbidden area has a great momentum of swallowing Luozhou.


    In addition to Luozhou, there are other states and places. Some important things have also happened. Many powerful creatures appear and begin to compete for territory. These are ancient creatures in the forbidden area. They are incomparably powerful and ferocious.


    The divine world entered an initial period of turbulence.


    However, before long, more terrible news came out. The creatures who came out of the forbidden area gathered together to form a "remnant immortal hall". The name was not only strange, but also very loud.


    Who doesn''t know that the immortal Ling stands on the emperor, even if it is only a "remnant immortal", it is enough to desecrate the five emperors'' hall.


    However, the five great emperors'' hall surprisingly did not eradicate this inexplicable force, so they are attacking Luozhou at the fastest speed.


    Luozhou has completely become the territory of the remnant immortal hall, and the great forces there have either been eradicated or belong to the remnant immortal hall.


    It has to be said that this sudden force is surging and will change the pattern of the divine world.


    The affiliated forces in the five imperial halls all hope that the Imperial Hall can intervene to deal with the remnant immortal hall. They are afraid that this force will spread to other states.


    There is only the medicine temple in the five imperial halls, and the imperial decree is issued. The remnant immortal hall is not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise it will be attacked.


    The reason why the medicine temple was ordered seems to be related to Qiao Yanyun, who is from Luozhou.


    The remnant immortal hall ignored the imperial edict of the medicine temple and sent out cruel words. Sooner or later, it would kill the medicine temple and capture all the medicine emperors.


    Everyone thought the remnant immortal hall was too loud.


    For a time, the popularity of the remnant immortal hall was immeasurable.


    Before the medicine Temple sent troops to the remnant immortal temple, the remnant immortal Temple actually invited people from Taihe temple, void temple, Heaven Temple and emperor temple to explore a place of fairyland ruins, and claimed that as long as they could crack the ruins, they had the opportunity to become immortals.


    The people of the temple could not refuse such temptation, but the emperor temple did not participate in it.


    These guys with extraordinary origins are mysterious and related to the battle of immortals more than a century ago. If they rashly participate in it, they may be doomed.


    However, soon after, a voice came out that there were indeed many high-level things in the land of immortal relics, which may help more prospective emperors enter the realm of the emperor, and someone in the void hall has succeeded.


    The emperor of the void hall releases the sky and steps into the Empire level realm. It won''t take long to impact the Empire level realm.


    When the news came out, many forces were excited about it and wanted to participate.


    The remnant immortal hall announced that anyone who reaches the realm of true God can participate.


    After the news spread, many true gods in the divine world gathered there.


    The war clan in zhanzhou also received the news, and the high level is discussing whether to participate.


    All this depends on the decision of the new young emperor.


    Since Yang Wu intimidated those high-level leaders of the war clan, he has become a well deserved war clan leader. Everyone is willing to only obey his orders, even those quasi emperors.


    After all, Yang Wu himself has the strength of the quasi emperor, but he doesn''t want to spread the news for the time being.


    Yang Wu had discovered the vision of Luozhou. During this period of time, he did not leave the war clan, but stayed with Yang Chonglou, the quasi emperor of the Yang family. He learned about the current situation of the war clan from Yang Chonglou''s mouth to facilitate his command.


    Today''s warring clans seem to be united. In fact, all eight clans are competing. It depends on which clan can have the emperor level, and then the eight warring clans respect each other. Unfortunately, over the years, they can''t take that step and can''t jointly launch a leader to lead them to become stronger. Now Yang Wu is in a strong position and proves that he has the emperor posture. It''s the best time, Therefore, the eight ethnic groups are still willing to follow Yang Wu''s instructions, but they don''t know Yang Wu well, and Yang Wu doesn''t know them well. Whether Yang Wu can make them work depends on Yang Wu''s appeal.


    This is also what Yang Wu and Yang Chonglou talked about.


    "It''s more or less delusional to want eight wars to completely submit to me, but it''s not difficult for them to obey me and help me. It''s nothing more than profit." Yang Wu stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    After years of training and experience, he has matured a lot, especially after the recovery of memory, he has become very different, and the upper momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, just like Yang Chonglou around him.


    "Shao Di, you''re right. You''re still the Shao Di of the drug temple. If you can mobilize the resources of the drug temple, they must be willing to listen." Yang Chonglou said respectfully.


    "No, it''s always an external force." Yang Wu shook his head and said. Then he looked at Yang Chonglou and said seriously, "I want you to become emperor."


    "What!" Yang Chonglou trembled at Yang Wu''s words.


    "Why, don''t you have confidence?" Yang Wu asked.


    "No... no, it''s just too sudden. I... I''m not ready for a moment." Yang Chonglou replied tremblingly.


    Who doesn''t want to attack the imperial realm? He has also impacted many times. Unfortunately, he can''t succeed. Yang Wu suddenly said that he really didn''t have any preparation.


    "Have no confidence in yourself, or have no confidence in me?"


    "I have no confidence in myself."


    "So you haven''t been able to take this step up to now. Let''s talk about it, and then I''ll help you become emperor."


    "It''s the little emperor."


    The two began to talk about martial arts. First, Yang Chonglou said it first and explained his opinions on cultivation one by one. Then, Yang Wu said that he did not point out the right and wrong of Yang Chonglou, but started from the cultivation of martial arts and analyzed the significance of the realm and the importance of growth.


    Yang Wu''s cultivation experience is not only the experience of this life, but also the experience of the previous life. In the previous life, he is also an invincible immortal. Can his opinion be comparable to that of Yang Chonglou.


    When Yang Chonglou finished his job, he was like a man who was enlightened and pulled out the clouds to see the moon. Many of the roads that he thought were right had gone astray. No wonder it was so difficult to build Jiuyang.


    "Listening to the words of the little emperor is better than reading for ten years." Yang Chonglou saluted Yang Wu solemnly.


    As a prospective emperor, he naturally has no talent for cultivation, and his understanding of martial arts is not comparable to others, but in front of Yang Wu, he is like a beginner, which is far from enough.


    If Yang Wu did not integrate the memory of the previous life, he did not have such a powerful ability to guide a prospective emperor.


    "Have confidence now?" Yang Wu asked again.


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid I can''t help it in a short time. Give me a hundred years and I''ll try." Yang Chonglou said in a deep voice.


    "For a hundred years, it has been a vicissitude of life. The difference between eight Yang and Nine Yang is just a divine palace. It''s not a big breakthrough. I''ll give you ten years to make a breakthrough in ten years. Take out the things that build the divine palace and let me refine them to help you become emperor in ten years." Yang Wu said in an indisputable tone.


    Yang Chonglou was so shocked that he took out a pile of things that had been prepared for many years.


    Yang Wu glanced and murmured, "ten thousand Festival God bamboo, life essence stone, the heart of the sea... It''s bad, but enough."


    The next moment, Yang Wu swept away all these things, and even Yang Chonglou looked distressed.


    "Next, you look at it." Yang Wu confessed. Several real gods flew out, and a blue flame swept out to melt and refine them.


    This is the means of a tool refiner. How does Yang Wu understand?


    He taught Xiao Hei everything. Why didn''t he understand?


    The blue demon girl has undergone different changes. With the pouring of fairy Qi, it has become a real fairy fire.


    Today, Yang wucai knows how to use the power of Xiangen to give full play to his Xianzi power.


    This is the supreme power brought by the memory of the previous life.


    When the immortal fire burned, the real gods condensed into a piece to form an irregular object. His voice sounded: "use your spiritual martial arts God chain brand to polish it into your own like."


    "Yes." Yang Chonglou answered, and there were spiritual forces in the spirit. Each was his martial god chain, which was integrated on the real divine object. It was slowly roasted with Yang Wu''s immortal fire, and finally condensed into a nine story tower.


    "It''s ugly. I''ll give you a boost." Yang Wu said disgustingly. A wisp of immortal spirit surged out and re sculpted the tower. The tower became more immortal and more extraordinary. Yang Chonglou''s eyelids jumped and his heart was incomparably ecstatic. If the tower became the ninth divine palace, his strength would not only rise greatly, He also had a soldier without God. He was moved and said, "thank you, young emperor."


    At this moment, he really felt that the Empire was in sight.


    "Take it. The tower made of several top real gods is enough for you to become emperor." Yang Wu bounced the tower to Yang Chong''s corridor.


    "Yes, I certainly don''t pay the expectations of the little emperor." Yang Chonglou said very solemnly.


    Yang Wu also handed him a top-level item such as Jiuyang divine pill and immortal liquid to help him strike the emperor''s territory more safely.


    Once Yang Chonglou becomes emperor, all other nationalities must see the opportunity of emperor Cheng in him. Will they not respect him?


    The reason why Yang Wu did this is that the war clan blood is the ancestor of the human race. It has very strong potential and can become a powerful team.


    After Yang Wu sent Yang Chonglou, he summoned his master Haoren.


    In the past, his master helped him grow up. Now it''s his turn to help his master grow up.


    This time, Yang Wu took a branch and a leaf from the xianpan peach tree, as well as the top true God materials obtained from Yang Chonglou, and gave them to his master to help him impact the territory of seven Yang.


    His master''s strength is extraordinary. After entering Qiyang, he also has the combat effectiveness of the prospective emperor.


    After Yang Wu awakened the memory of his previous life, he first appeared extraordinary.


    And this is just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1803

    The divine world is a place left by immortals, in which many realms of true gods enter. These are figures from major forces in the divine world, all of whom are famous.


    When they came to this place, they did see a land of immortality, many high-level gods, and even many ancient martial arts skills. They rushed in madly one by one, and they saw the hope of emperor Cheng.


    "This is the extinct nine change God grass. It can be seen here. It is worthy of being an immortal legacy."


    "Look, what''s on the wall is the fighting skill left by the immortal? What a terrible artistic conception of martial arts. It must be Xiandao. If I can understand it, I will become emperor."


    "Is that the auspicious Unicorn over there? No, it''s the unicorn and Qi seed. How can I have such a divine thing? I must get it."


    "What kind of fire is that? It contains nine colors. Is it the legendary immortal fire? I must be dazzled."


    These people are crazy and rush towards the gods and immortals, and the conflict is imminent.


    Some big people didn''t take care of everything here, and these so-called big people are the creatures of the remnant immortal hall.


    These creatures are not all characters. There are other alien races. Each statue has incomparably strong strength. Among them, can Cang, the hall master of can immortal, has the strongest strength, which is known as the strength of quasi immortal.


    Cancang has lost one foot. He stands on one foot and is slovenly. There is still an extraordinary momentum that makes people ignore his residual feet. There are three people standing side by side with him. These three people''s temperament are not trivial. They are like an emperor who looks down at the world. They are Taihe emperor, void hall and God Emperor respectively.


    "See? I can share everything here with you. Do you have any doubts?" can Cang said to the three great emperors around him in a hoarse voice.


    "The road to immortality is very difficult. You are a disciple of immortals. As long as you restore your power in the past, you will become immortality. The relics here do not play a great role in our promotion. Please explain what you want to unite us." Taihe emperor youyou said.


    Emperor Taihe was dressed in a sun and moon robe, like a sun and moon Messenger, enveloping heaven and earth. His momentum was powerful. Even in front of the remnant Cang, he was still not inferior.


    Emperor Taihe is the oldest of the five emperors. It is said that he has already become an immortal. Unfortunately, he missed the chance.


    "In fact, we all have immortal support behind us. It just depends on whose backstage is harder. The fairy world almost ignores the affairs of the divine world. Everything is up to us. However, the road to immortality has long been cut off. Even if there are relics, it is not enough for us to open the fairy world, attract immortality and fly into immortality." the great emperor of emptiness said, pausing for a moment, and he said: "Are you raising their strength to threaten our position?"


    "If you want to make people die, you must make them crazy first." the God Emperor youyou said.


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t prove that you can become immortal now. Do you achieve immortality by external things? Condense the immortal root, open the immortal bridge and go straight to the sky, so you can feel with the immortal court, attract the immortal Qi and fly up in one fell swoop. Now the divine world is declining more and more, and there are few imperial lands. It''s too difficult to feel the immortal court. You must restore the peak period of the divine world before you can attract the attention of the immortal court again , you are too conservative. "Can Cang said with a trace of disdain. He paused and said: "In the past, there were as many as 108 immortals in the history of flying into immortals in the divine world. Later, dozens of creatures became immortals. There are many immortal relics in the divine world, including your territory. You are reluctant to open them to future generations for understanding, promotion and strengthening, just because you are afraid of being surpassed and fear, it is difficult to become immortals."


    "Are you preaching?" the God Emperor replied coldly, and then said, "if so, there is no need to say more."


    Then he wanted to leave here.


    They have broken through the land of immortal relics. They don''t know how much. They have gathered immortal Qi in their bodies, and their strength is not necessarily worse than that of remnant Cang.


    "God Emperor, don''t worry. I call you here. The biggest thing is to share the divine world with you, and that''s what the master behind me means." can Cang said.


    "This is your purpose. Give them some sweets. When you occupy the world, they will read your good and be willing to obey your orders." Taihe emperor replied.


    They have cultivated up to now. Each of them has a scale to know what they can and can''t do. Even if they are emperors, they don''t have the idea of dominating the divine world.


    How many romantic emperors have appeared, but who dares to dominate the divine world?


    "It''s unrealistic for a person to eat, but it''s OK to divide it into four parts." can Cang said, and then said: "after four parts of heaven and earth, we can use the divine world as the array and set up the ''dark yellow ancient array of heaven and earth'' to go straight to the fairy world."


    Cancang is ambitious and has a clear plan.


    "What is the xuanhuang ancient array of heaven and earth?" asked the emptiness emperor.


    At the next moment, cancang threw out an array. A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times filled the four directions, containing dazzling rules of heaven and earth, and continuous strands of dark and yellow breath were released.


    At this time, the three emperors all wiped the color of moving faces.


    The heaven and earth xuanhuang ancient array is a large array against the sky. It not only takes the divine world as the axis, but also takes unknown human and financial resources to build it. They can vaguely see that countless people have lost their lives for this large array.


    Moreover, once the large array is formed, everything in the divine world will be dark and yellow, and countless creatures will die. Only powerful creatures still have activities, and the living creatures do have the opportunity to become immortals with this ancient array.


    This is an act against the sky.


    Who could have thought that cancang had such a big appetite.


    It was hard for the three emperors to choose for a time.


    Once this is done, it involves not only the fate of the human race, but also the fate of all creatures in the divine world.


    "I have no objection to the emptiness hall. Since I want to become an immortal, I will gamble once. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolence." the emptiness emperor wiped off his cruel color.


    "Refreshing." can Cang replied, and then asked, "what about you?"


    "I need time to think about it," said Taihe emperor.


    It''s too big to decide for a while.


    "I also need time to think about it." the God Emperor replied, and he said, "the emperor temple and the medicine temple are hard bones to chew, and they can''t do it without straightening out."


    "Hum, don''t you have a grudge against them? If you nod your head, we can help you destroy them. No one can stop us." cancang disapproved and paused. He said, "give you a few years to think about it. Whether you do it or not, it''s imperative."


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that the matter discussed by the great emperors will be so great, which is related to the fate of all creatures in the divine world.


    The temple of the emperor and the temple of the medicine God were still as usual. With the great harvest of the true gods who went to the land of immortals, the name of the remnant immortal Temple gradually stabilized its foundation in the divine world, and a large number of true gods joined it.


    For several years, the hall of immortals not only completely ruled Luozhou, but also launched an attack on neighboring states. It was directly obliterated without mercy. If anyone refused, they would be destroyed. It was very inhumane.


    The medicine Temple sent powerful people to attack, and they were directly destroyed by the people in the remnant immortal temple.


    This is the real collision between Imperial forces.


    "What is the medicine temple? The emperor''s medicine immortal can refine elixir and wonderful medicine. Whoever wants to join in can spread the alchemy, which is better than the medicine temple." a living spirit in the remnant immortal temple said.


    After he spoke, seven layers of thunder came and refined the true God pill of seven robberies, which shocked the four sides.


    This move is really the best way to recruit herbalists. Many herbalists have joined the remnant immortal hall.


    In recent years, although the remnant immortal hall has been domineering, it has never hidden many means and has taken them out to share with others. As long as you have the ability to understand, they all belong to you. This is more open than those old-fashioned strengths.


    When the remnant immortal hall expanded, the void hall finally took action. Instead of hiding in the void City, they began to come and expand and occupy their own territory towards other states.


    Later, the hall of Supreme Harmony and the temple of heavenly gods also took action, harvesting in other states one after another, and the action was no slower than that of the hall of remnant immortals.


    The divine world began to fall into a dark era.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi palace.


    Emperor Su Bishan, Yu Qing and a true God all gathered together to discuss matters with the emperor of heaven.


    "Master, now the hall of immortals, the hall of Supreme Harmony, the hall of emptiness and the temple of God Emperor have made moves. They want to divide the world, and the people and horses of the temple of heaven will soon approach the state under our rule. Please make a decision." Su Bishan arched his hand to the emperor of heaven on the throne.


    "A few years ago, they invited me to come together. I must have made a conclusion. I didn''t expect that the suppressed creatures had such ability to persuade the other three emperors." the Heavenly Emperor sighed lightly, and then he said: "since we have reached this step, we can''t avoid war. You send someone to inform the medicine temple and the two temples to form an alliance against them, otherwise we will all have a crisis."


    "Heavenly Emperor, the temple of Heavenly God is similar to our strength. We don''t have to be afraid of them. If you dare to come, I''d like to be a pioneer." an old true God stood up and said faintly.


    "Kua Fu, I know you are old and strong, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Since they dare to do so, they must be ready to destroy us. If they don''t fight, one party will perish." the emperor seemed to have insight into the secret of heaven.


    "Is it difficult that they will join hands?" someone wondered.


    At this time, the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes flowed like the sun and the moon. He saw through the palace and looked thousands of miles. He shouted, "you''re really right. They came together and immediately stood up for war and ordered all the disciples below the Holy Land in the temple to return to the temple for refuge."


    After his voice finished, he had disappeared into the temple of the Heavenly Emperor and fell out of the clouds in the distance.


    "God Emperor, can Cang, what do you want to bring so many people to our heavenly palace?" the Heavenly Emperor said coldly, staring at the two imperial figures in front of him.


    The God Emperor looked awe inspiring, wiped a sneer and announced, "obey my temple."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1804

    The emperor of heaven and the emperor of God have always been at odds. It seems that they are natural enemies. Before they became emperor, they didn''t like each other. They had fierce battles and won or lost each other. They didn''t fight again until they became emperor.


    But the Heavenly Emperor is younger than the divine emperor, which is the most uncomfortable place for the divine emperor.


    Now the opportunity to destroy the emperor of heaven is in front of him, and he will never let it go.


    With cold eyes, the emperor of heaven rushed into the sky, locked in front of two great emperors in the realm of Nine Yang, and never allowed them to break into the emperor''s hall.


    "There''s only one chance. I''ll give you three breath to think about it." can Cang said lazily.


    "Don''t think about it. You two stay together today." the emperor drank, and a set of ancient armor appeared on his body, one holding a divine sword and the other holding a Divine Shield. The emperor''s picture was hanging above his head.


    He didn''t wait for the two to take the lead in launching an attack.


    The sword of the Heavenly Emperor fell and seemed to burst out at the same time. The turbulent Qi of the Zhiyang sword broke through the heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it was before the divine emperor and the remnant Cang.


    "Cancang, you sweep the array for me, and I''ll take him." the God Emperor drank, and his fists were full of invincible fist intention. The God fist blew out, just like the impact of the stars, the power of heaven and earth, and incomparable terror.


    These two extreme forces collided together, forming a terrible storm. There were many sword Qi churning constantly, and the domineering fist kept expanding, trying to crush all this.


    "Kill!" the Heavenly Emperor had no way back. He roared and directly used the strongest killing move to cover the remnant immortals.


    The emperor of heaven made every effort to fight. Unparalleled Kendo turned into streamers and went crazy. Each is the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and contains the terrible fire of the sun.


    "The God Emperor takes good care of him. I stay away. This strength is not worth my shot." can Cang said, turned into a residual shadow, and then said to the real God behind him: "what are you still doing, and don''t you attack the emperor''s hall?"


    Those true gods came back and wanted to go around to kill the emperor''s palace, but the emperor''s sword path turned a corner and cut directly at them.


    "Don''t want to hurt my people." the God Emperor was not a decoration. He kicked the power of the sword with a dragon''s tail, but there were still broken sword Qi falling on several true gods and burst them immediately.


    Ah! Ah!


    Some real gods fall and some real gods are injured, which is only a little aftereffect of the imperial realm.


    The true God is divided into nine palaces and condenses Nine Yang. The strength gap between each Yang is very large, and after the Nine Yang, it is unparalleled, otherwise it will not be called emperor.


    "The emperor of heaven, you have angered me. Next year today will be your last taboo." the emperor of God roared, a divine armor appeared on his body, and a pair of dragon scale arms appeared on his arms. His arms moved like two real dragons devouring the emperor of heaven.


    Behind him, the Dragon shadow soared up and soon turned into a huge coiled dragon to counter attack.


    This is not a war spirit, but a talent - Tenglong kill!


    This is the natural power that erupts from his spine. The lethality is terrible.


    "Whoever gets close to the temple of the Heavenly Emperor will die." the Heavenly Emperor doesn''t want to fight with the divine emperor at all. The Heavenly Emperor picture hanging above his head flew out and directly hit the dragon. His body twinkled and killed other real gods with his sword.


    Before his sword fell on these true gods, a light stopped his sword one step ahead of time. It was the remnant fairy who shot.


    "God Emperor, that''s all you can do. I''m afraid you can''t deal with him. I''ll join hands with you to kill him quickly, and others will go to destroy the emperor''s hall." can Xian doesn''t want to wait. He holds a nine knot whip, and Wanzhong dragon snake kills the emperor of heaven. The dragon snake shines with immortal light, twinkles in the heaven and earth, and its power is startling.


    "Fight with you!" the Heavenly Emperor shouted and detonated the Heavenly Emperor map directly. This is the divine map he has practiced for many years.


    Boom boom!


    After the Tiandi map burst, he had flashed and clapped at other true gods.


    Poof!


    Many true gods were killed directly by him.


    However, it was not easy for the emperor of heaven. The nine whip came from the back and directly broke his defense armor. His divine body cracked, and the immortal light turned into evil Qi and disappeared directly into his body.


    The emperor''s backhand was a sword. He raised his shield to block the attack of the God Emperor, and retreated back to the emperor''s hall with the help of.


    There is also an emperor array in the Tiandi hall, which can help him stop these two people.


    However, will the two work together at the same time give him this opportunity?


    The nine whip instantly became infinitely long, broke the space, and in the blink of an eye, it came before the emperor of heaven, bound his leg, tightened its strength, and forcibly pulled him back.


    "This immortal is here. Where do you want to run?" the remnant immortal sneered and stepped down with one foot in the air, just like heaven and earth collapsed and fell on the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven had no time to dodge. He just felt that the power of his giant feet fell, like the suppression of the stars, the burst of his sternum and the spurt of blood.


    "Dad!" in the distance, Du Xiaojing, who had just broken through the realm, walked out of the pass and looked at this scene.


    "Kua Fu, take Xiaojing to the medicine Temple immediately, tell them everything here and let them take precautions early." Su PI, wearing a mountain god seal, rose into the sky and wanted to cross the array to help his master.


    "I won''t go, I want to help my father." Du Xiaojing responded and was ready to help, but the person called Kuafu directly bound her and said, "Xiaojing, come with me."


    No matter how Du Xiaojing struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it and was forcibly taken away.


    On this day, the emperor''s hall was destroyed, the emperor of heaven fell, and there was a bloody setting sun in the emperor''s state for millions of miles, which made many creatures moan.


    ¡­¡­


    The death of the emperor of heaven instantly swept Kyushu. Even Yang Wu, who was in the retreat of the war clan, was proud of the news. In an instant, the pavilion he closed turned into nothingness, and bursts of immortal light swords were incomparably awe inspiring.


    "Chonglou, haven''t you broken through yet? Why is it so slow!" Yang Wu roared angrily.


    The whole Yang family heard his voice. They were frightened and trembled.


    Yang Chonglou is the ancestor of the prospective emperor of the Yang family. The young emperor really doesn''t give face.


    The sound was like a bolt from the blue. The power of the divine palace broke out, one, two, three... Until the ninth divine palace appeared, like the nine suns hanging over the Yang family, shining on the whole zhanzhou. The power of the boundless stars fell, the sun and the moon appeared together, the dragons and phoenixes competed, and the vision was extremely amazing.


    The quasi emperors and true gods of other families rushed to the sky and looked in the direction of the Yang family.


    "Nine Yang Qi is now, someone in the Yang family has broken through to become emperor!"


    "Could it be that Yang Chonglou broke through. How could he take this step? I don''t believe it. I''ll go and have a look."


    "My war clan is about to appear. Really... Really, aren''t you dreaming?"


    All the war people are boiling.


    No matter which family becomes emperor, it will be enough to go down in history.


    The war clan has not had an emperor for many thousands of years.


    Does the death of the old emperor and the birth of the new emperor mean that an era will undergo great changes?


    When Xuanyuan quasi emperor and Hou quasi emperor approached the Yang family, a vast sea shrouded them, and the sea condensed into a huge fist and roared down.


    "It''s really the emperor''s power. Don''t keep your hands." Xuanyuan Zhun emperor drank, and the Qi of Emperor Huang broke out, just like a high king, moving the heaven and earth, and his fist strength was like the anger of a real dragon.


    The quasi emperor of the later clan condensed the deified arrow. The arrow was like a meteor and burst into the ocean in the blink of an eye.


    Others have tried their best, completely afraid to keep it.


    Bang! Bang!


    The meaning of electric flower flint shocked the world, and several shadow bombs flew away.


    "Ha ha, I''m Yang Chonglou entering the realm of Jiuyang." a very happy voice was startled.


    At this moment, everyone knows who is the emperor.


    The people of the Yang family screamed in an instant.


    This is the emperor from their Yang family, which means that their Yang family will take a new step.


    Other people who came can also be sure that Yang Chonglou broke through and had everything in his heart.


    Over the years, they are desperately trying to rush into the realm of Jiuyang. Unfortunately, no one can succeed. Several quasi emperors contain each other. Now this balance is finally broken.


    Originally, the emergence of a Yang Wu in the Yang family has made them uncomfortable. Now that Yang Chonglou breaks through, the Yang family will dominate the war clan.


    They can''t accept the fact.


    "Please come in and get together." Yang Chonglou said to the people coming from the war clan, and the momentum disappeared without a trace.


    The strong fighters of the war clan entered the Yang family without hesitation.


    Yang Xuanying received them and took their seats in the hall. Yang Chonglou did not appear immediately.


    "The old ancestors still need to stabilize their state. Please wait a moment," Yang Xuan said to them, and asked people to serve many divine fruits and tea to entertain them.


    "Xuanying, your ancestors broke through quietly. Do you know what chance they got?" the empress quasi emperor asked.


    Yang Xuan should shake his head and say, "how can I get it?"


    After a pause, he said, "it may have something to do with the little emperor."


    "The little emperor''s strength is extraordinary, but it''s not so easy to make an emperor." the Xing family quasi emperor said with a look of disbelief.


    "Anyway, our war clan has the realm of Jiuyang, which can be compared with other imperial halls." sun jiazhun said.


    "As soon as the emperor died, Chonglou became emperor. Is there a relationship between the two?" the quasi emperor of the Qin family guessed.


    "Don''t make these indifferent assumptions. You''ll know when Chonglou comes out and asks. This guy must have got some great opportunity. It''s too much not to share with us." Xuanyuan quasi emperor half joked.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the outside and said, "that''s wrong. Everyone has a share in my chance, but we don''t cherish it."


    The sound fell, and Yang Chonglou had appeared in the hall.


    His whole body was covered with blue light, and the breath of the nine holy palaces had not completely converged. He looked extremely sacred, and there was no doubt about his overbearing imperial spirit.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Yang!" after they were stunned, they all congratulated in unison.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to know what my chance is? Everything is given by the young emperor." Yang Chonglou laughed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1805

    Yang Wu, the young emperor, did not enter the hall, but stayed in the quiet place arranged by the Yang family. He stood by the lake and vaguely wiped the fierce color in his eyes. He sent a message to Yin Aoli and Bai Yi: "hurry back to the gang and I will go back soon."


    "It''s the sect leader." on the ninth day, Yin Aoli and Bai Yi responded in unison.


    A few years ago, he came to the Yang family not only by himself. His master, Jiang Zhanyu and Qingyan were all there, but they had left first. Only Yin Aoli and Bai Yi stayed to listen to his arrangement, and Lu Zhi took his apprentice on a trip.


    Yang Wu was extremely worried about Du Xiaojing''s safety when the emperor died.


    Although he has recovered the memory of his previous life, it does not mean that the memory of this life will be erased, let alone that he will forget everything. On the contrary, he cherishes every one of his life more.


    That''s why he''s angry.


    The temple of heaven unexpectedly captured the emperor''s temple, and he was unaware of it all the time and didn''t go to help. If Du Xiaojing had something wrong, he would sacrifice everyone in the temple of heaven.


    Yang Chonglou came to see Yang Wu with a prospective emperor. Everyone else was waiting outside.


    "Little emperor, I brought them." Yang Chonglou respectfully said to Yang Wu.


    At this moment, others believe that Yang Chonglou can become emperor, which is absolutely related to Yang Wu. Otherwise, after becoming emperor, there is no need to be so respectful.


    "Meet the young emperor," they said in unison.


    "Order all the troops and horses and follow me to the temple of heaven." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    At this moment, there was thunder on the ground.


    Yang Chonglou becomes emperor. Yang Wu declares war on the temple. Who dares not to obey?


    War clan, as the oldest race, has extraordinary combat effectiveness. It is definitely the biggest thing in recent ten thousand years that many quasi emperors go out with a real God and a martial god.


    They went in the direction of the temple of God as fast as they could.


    At the same time, Yang Wu also informed his master from a very long distance that the temple of God should be destroyed.


    Haoren hasn''t been too far away and has been practicing in seclusion. Since he got the immortal given by Yang Wu, he began to build the seventh palace with the help of immortal and elixir, and he took the lead in breaking through it not long ago.


    Haoren, who has reached seven holy palaces, absolutely has the combat effectiveness comparable to the quasi emperor.


    "Is it too early to deal with the temple of heaven?" Haoren came to Yang Wu and asked.


    "When their momentum is booming, we can''t let them continue. We must destroy their prestige and make them sober." Yang Wu''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    This time, it''s up to the war clan to listen to his command.


    In recent years, he has not been idle. He has prepared many big moves. When he arrives at the temple of God, he can definitely surprise the other party.


    "There must be other forces to help destroy the emperor''s Hall in the temple of God, so we have to guard against it." Haoren reminded.


    "As long as someone can hold the temple, the temple of heaven will be destroyed." Yang Wu said with great confidence.


    At this time, the real God level strong men of other war families were in different moods. In a word, Yang Wu used the elite of their families, which was difficult for them to accept.


    A storm broke out as they passed through the strong.


    Before they completely stepped into the territory of the temple of God, the strong of the temple of God received the wind.


    At this time, the people brought by the God Emperor have not returned and are still sweeping away the forces attached to the emperor''s hall.


    Now, there are two quasi emperors sitting in the temple of God. One is the God Ming who has been closed for a long time. It is the teacher of the God Emperor. Half of his foot has entered the coffin and has been hanging his life by using the secret method. The other is Xuan Yufeng, the wife of the God Emperor, who also claims to be the Xuannv of nine days.


    Now the person in charge is Xuan Yufeng. This once beautiful and domineering woman chose the God Emperor and achieved a marriage that envies others.


    Xuanyufeng stood in front of a divine mirror and could see everything in tianshenzhou at a glance. Even those in the nine sky could see clearly. Yang Wu and his party approached quickly. How could she not notice it.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to come to the Heaven Temple to find trouble and prepare for the war urgently." xuanyufeng wiped her eyes and drank, and a suit of Ice Armor appeared on her body, which came out of the temple.


    At the same time, Kunming Zi, who had been in seclusion, also broke through the barrier and soon stood beside Xuan Yufeng and asked, "master, what happened?"


    Outsiders say that Kunming Zi is a disciple of the God Emperor. Who doesn''t know that his real teacher is Xuan Yufeng. She is good at ice Xuanqi, so she can better teach Kunming Zi.


    Ruan Dongni also came out, and there was a strong real God level strong man.


    These are the details of the temple of God.


    Although the Tianshen temple was established later than other temples, the God Emperor was also a generation of heroes, absorbing a large number of strong people and following by many affiliated forces, which made the Tianshen Temple today, and the Tianshen formula is the supreme formula, supporting so many strong people to stand in the divine world.


    "There are a large number of people coming. They are from the war clan. It seems that they are seizing the empty time difference of our Heavenly God Temple and want to deal with our Heavenly God Temple." xuanyufeng replied, and then she said: "immediately inform other affiliated forces that all the strong gods will come quickly. I want them to come or not."


    "Yes." a true God replied.


    As an imperial force, we have contacts with all affiliated forces. It''s easy to inform them urgently.


    The reason why the Emperor didn''t do so was that the divine emperor and cancang came together too suddenly. The Heavenly Emperor couldn''t resist it alone and gave up the idea of burying other forces.


    After the news came out of the temple of God, the forces attached to them gathered from all directions, with great momentum and formed many torrents.


    "Niang, why did the war clan come? We are far away from them and have never had conflict." Ruan Dongni didn''t understand.


    Kunming Zi said, "Yang Wu is a man of the war clan in the world."


    "Even so, he doesn''t have so much influence?"


    "Who knows, he has created many miracles. We can''t be careless. Please spare no effort to prepare for the war and return to the hall Lord immediately. If he dares to come, he will certainly not fight an uncertain war." Kunming Zi solemnly said.


    "Younger martial brother is right, mother. This war can''t be ignored. We must be ready," said Ruan Dongni.


    "Well, your father is not at home. Of course, this war will not be taken lightly. As long as he dares to set foot in the zongmen territory, it is their death taboo." xuantianfeng said very definitely.


    This is their territory and has natural advantages. Although the people of the war clan are not weak, if they dare to attack, they will only die.


    Not many people of the war clan came with Yang Wu. There are three thousand. In addition to a group of true gods, there are a group of strong warriors at the level of the war god. Each can block a hundred, which can be called the elite of the war clan.


    Soldiers are expensive, not much.


    One day, the people and horses of the temple of heaven took the lead in intercepting Yang Wu and his party and shouted, "who is coming to break into the territory of our temple of heaven with such a big bang?"


    This man is an alien and has reached the realm of true God. He holds a trident and stares at Yang Wu and his party. He is not afraid at all. As a person of the temple, he is never afraid of any force. There is a divine team of 100 people behind him.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He waved his hand directly. The strong fighters of the war clan shot and directly erased them.


    God can''t escape if he wants to.


    After this wave, no one dared to intercept all the way. Yang Wu and his party went straight to the temple of heaven.


    Kunming Zi came forward and shouted, "Yang Wu, are you bringing so many people to fight against our God Temple?"


    Now, Kunming Zi has also built four sacred palaces, which is very powerful. Even the imperial daughter Ruan Dongni has been surpassed.


    "Isn''t it obvious? You are in addition to the emperor hall, but I was in addition to your God hall." Yang Wu wiped a trace of evil spirit and said. He was worried about Du Xiaojing in his heart. He didn''t know her life and death, but he could take a breath for her when he destroyed the God hall.


    "Ha ha, you are such a fool." kunmingzi laughed wildly.


    Ruan Dongni said, "if they want to die, let''s help them. Zhanzhou''s God Temple has been booked. Surround them. No one is allowed to escape."


    At the next moment, many martial artists surrounded Yang Wu from left to right. As long as they gave an order, they would attack Yang Wu and them.


    Although most of the people in the temple of heaven have been taken away, there are still many. There are twenty or thirty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.


    In the past, it was impossible for the war clan to come to the temple of heaven to call the quantity based on this. This time, it is different. They have strong emperors, and each of their war clan has the fighting spirit of increasing combat effectiveness. They are unique in the divine world. They can always stop a hundred. They are not afraid of these people who are not top-notch.


    "Don''t give them too many opportunities to prepare and destroy the temple of God." Yang Wu announced on the spot.


    At the moment of his order, his nether ice wing blade had flied out invisibly.


    Poof! Poof!


    There were several great heads in the temple of heaven, which were beheaded on the spot.


    "Destroy them." xuantianfeng ordered without hesitation, and then shouted, "rise up the God and destroy the dome array!"


    The sky god destroying dome array is an extremely huge array, which takes more than ten years. It takes the sky god temple as the center and spreads in all directions. A large area is shrouded in this array. Once such an array is launched, it represents that the sky god temple enters the strongest offensive and defensive state.


    Anyone who enters this array, even at the imperial level, may not be able to escape.


    This is the foundation of the temple of God.


    There is also a similar divine array in the Imperial Hall. Unfortunately, can Cang is good at breaking the array. With the help of a group of strange people and scholars, he quickly broke the array, which took root in the Imperial Hall. Not to mention the arrival of two imperial strongmen at the same time, the Imperial Hall was defeated unjustly.


    Now, although Yang Wu and his party have the great emperor Yang Chonglou, can they cope with the sky god extinction dome array?


    I saw the boundless array force rushing into the sky, forming a destructive trend and closing in on Yang Wu and his party.


    Yang Chonglou released the power of his Jiuyang realm. A boundless tower appeared in front of the people and forcibly blocked these closing forces.


    "This is the emperor''s realm!" the people in the temple of heaven exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1806

    There are five emperors in the divine world, Taihe emperor, void emperor, God Emperor, heaven emperor and medicine emperor, each leading coquettish.


    In fact, there are not only the five emperors in the divine world, but the five most famous. There may also be some hidden emperors or the imperial realm of alien creatures. However, no one has heard that the war clan has an imperial realm, but there are many quasi emperors.


    Now, Yang Chonglou shows the posture of the imperial realm. How can we not let the creatures in the temple of heaven be shocked.


    "How about the emperor''s territory? It''s the same as killing." xuantianfeng wiped off his solemn color and drank. An ice stick appeared in his hand, integrated with the sky god extinction dome array, waved an absolute cold air and shrouded Yang Chonglou.


    A touch of ice crystals quickly solidifies. Everything is frozen into pieces. Once it is stained, it will be frozen into sculptures. It is difficult to live.


    "Go to Chonglou and let them see how strong you are." Yang Wu said calmly.


    "It''s the little emperor." Yang Chonglou answered, and then all the combat power was released. The nine holy palaces were like the outbreak of flood waves. He shouted faintly: "the first war of becoming emperor, the temple of destroying heaven."


    Xuanwu fist.


    An incomparably powerful Xuanwu went through the waves. It seemed that there was only one Xuanwu in the world. Those cold Qi were immediately knocked to pieces, and the closed formation around could not continue to press down. This is the invincible imperial power.


    "You let go and fight, I''ll break it!" Yang Wu shouted to the people of the war clan.


    The sky God destroys the dome array is an imperial array, but what is it in Yang Wu''s eyes?


    He has even broken the immortal array. Are you still afraid of this small array?


    After his voice fell, he disappeared in front of everyone. The speed was amazing.


    Then, he heard his voice ring out: "such a small road array, there are flaws everywhere. It seems to occupy a large space, but in fact it is full of loopholes. If you expose such a big array eye outside, are you afraid that others will not see it?"


    Bang!


    Under the big array, there was an insignificant corner, which was broken by a hegemonic force. That hard to find array eye was broken in this way.


    When an array eye was destroyed, the power of the large array was immediately disturbed, and the power was instantly weakened.


    Yang Wu''s voice continued to ring out: "the integrated array of attack and defense is not so cloth. Each array eye and array pattern play different roles. They can be connected in series or overlapped together to play a role. The people who cloth this array are really bad. They can deploy the array indiscriminately and wield their power. It''s a genius not to blow yourself up."


    Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the power of breaking the array sounded, one eye of the array was destroyed, and the shocking power of the array collapsed completely.


    "It''s worthy of being the little emperor. Let''s do it." Xuanyuan Zhun emperor admired him very much. After sighing, he ordered to do it.


    "I''ve long wanted to learn the strength of the emperor''s hall. Let''s fight today." the sun family was ready to roar.


    The teams of the eight war families were divided, and three thousand people formed eight teams. Their will was condensed together. The Xuanyuan people turned into a yellow real dragon and leaped for nine days. The people of the later family turned into bows and arrows. They were brave and forward, while the people of the Yang family condensed into a huge Xuanwu and drove straight into


    In addition to the fighting gas, the most powerful of the war clan also has the battle array condensed by the fighting gas, which is unparalleled in the divine world.


    They are all human and war families. They have an ancient heritage. If they don''t do it, they will be shocked.


    Eight strong fighting forces rushed towards the left and right, and severely tore the defense line of the strong in the temple of God.


    The strong in the temple of Heavenly God are not the weak. They combine the array, or the divine map, or even the real divine weapons one by one, break out in an all-round way and fight with the people of the war clan.


    The winner should be Yang Chonglou. As an imperial strongman who has entered the territory of Jiuyang, he is shrouded in divine light, turned into a vast ocean in front of him, and rolled towards xuantianfeng.


    Although xuantianfeng is a half emperor, her combat effectiveness is not far worse than that of the emperor''s territory. She doesn''t think how terrible it is for Yang Chonglou to enter the emperor''s territory. She waved it with an ice stick. The unparalleled cold air crazily shrouded Yang Chonglou and wanted to freeze its towers.


    However, Yang Chonglou''s strength was even stronger than she expected. The holy palace with a variety of real gods was also stained with Fairy Spirit. He was no worse than any old imperial strongman. Under the impact of the tower, many ice burst, and Xuan Tianfeng was shocked back and forth, which could not be stopped.


    "Who dares to attack our heavenly temple." the master of the divine emperor, Shenming, rushed out. It was an old prospective emperor. Even if his blood was weak, he still released his incomparable majestic spirit. Under the palm of the divine God, it was like the collapse of the sky.


    "Your Heavenly God Temple is too overbearing. I''ll give you a long memory." Yang Chonglou responded. He waved his fist and exploded the palm. His body moved and was divided into two figures. One rushed to Shenming and the other pressed to xuantianfeng. This is the separation of Xuanwu and picked two prospective emperors.


    The battle of emperor level has attracted much attention.


    But no one has time to pay attention. There are battlefields everywhere. The power of true God and martial god erupts. Who can get away with it?


    No one dares to ignore the strength of Yang Chonglou. There is another person who is the key to determine the direction of the war. He is Yang Wu, the little emperor of the war family and the Lord of the little Hall of the medicine temple.


    The emperor level array was easily cracked by him, which could not pose any threat to the war clan. If it went on like this, the array would soon collapse completely.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s join hands to kill him." Ruan Dongni shouted to Kunming son.


    "Well, elder martial sister, take more people. He has a lot of means." Kunming Zi nodded.


    The two of them and several true gods rushed towards Yang Wu''s position at the same time. Before people knew it, the divine soldiers had taken the lead in killing Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu outlined a smile and responded with his bare hands. His fist was startled and blew the attacking magic soldiers away directly.


    "Yang Wu, you are brave enough to challenge our heavenly temple. Today, you will never come back." Ruan Dongni shouted, and there was a cold air flying down in the air, forming a world of ice. This is the power to reach the realm of two Yang. With the strength of her imperial daughter, she can challenge the combat power of three yang and even four Yang, which is incomparably thick and powerful.


    Strands of ice evil spirit linger and turn into an ice Phoenix, which is incomparably amazing.


    Kunming Zi also shot at the same time, and the killing sword fell. The endless killing intention was closer to the peak of martial arts. With bursts of cold meaning, the sword broke through the land of Kyushu.


    Kunming Zi is stronger than before, and her realm is higher than Ruan Dongni.


    The rest of the true gods are also merciless. One of them has reached the realm of five Yang, holding a heavy hammer, a hammer and a star, with extreme power.


    These forces bombard Yang Wu. What else can he live for?


    However, Yang Wu is already in the realm of four Yang. I''m afraid there is only one divine palace, but it is all inclusive and contains heaven and earth. When the power of the divine palace erupts, the Qi of the immortal root also travels all over the body, and bursts of immortal Qi linger. Like the son of an immortal, he condenses his fingers into a sword, which is bred by martial arts. This belongs to the sword of martial arts. The light of Yuan magnetism and the power of immortal Qi condense together and cut it out strongly.


    Yuan magnetic sword finger.


    In an instant, the yuan magnetic sword wildly swept out, broke through layers of siege and landed on them.


    Ruan Dongni''s ice world was instantly cut in half. The sword finger fell from the center of her eyebrows, which scared her to death. If Kunming Zi hadn''t pushed her away, this sword would be enough to divide her body.


    Kunming Zi''s killing power is also good, but he is still chopped by Yang Wu''s yuanci sword finger, which is completely unstoppable.


    "The power of controlling immortal Qi is so skillful!" Kunming Zi lost his voice.


    He is also a man with immortal roots. His insight is amazing. He has also been inherited by the son of killing the emperor. The combination of the two can also stimulate immortal Qi to fight, but his skillful use like Yang Wu still needs some heat.


    He was shocked back, but two of the true gods around him were directly cut through the divine palace. The divine body burst and couldn''t resist Yang Wu''s sharp sword fingers.


    The heavy hammer wielded by the true God of the five Yang realm could not be stopped. The heavy hammer was cut and burst, the tiger''s mouth burst blood, and his eyes showed a look of Horror: "so powerful."


    Before he retreated, Yang Wuxin''s sword finger came again.


    Poof!


    The chest of the true God in the realm of five Yang was pierced. The meaning of martial arts hit his God body, and the God body burst in an instant.


    The true God of the five Yang fell.


    Ruan Dongni and Kunming Zi were startled. Yang Wu was so strong.


    "Don''t be merciful, do your best." Kunming Zi shouted with unprecedented dignity. Then his killing sword turned into an ice crystal and shrouded Yang Wu. There was also the power of talent to form a lake to suppress it. In addition, there was a remnant soldier plundered out with Fairy Spirit. It was a bell with infinite power.


    Kunming Zi''s chance is no worse than Yang Wu''s, otherwise he can''t become Yang Wu''s old enemy. His immortal root power is also exploding, and his combat effectiveness is soaring.


    Ruan Dongni also tried her best. A divine Phoenix ice halberd fell, and an ice silkworm fly flew out to attack Yang Wu.


    This space has become absolutely cold, which is unbearable.


    Layer after layer of cold air enveloped Yang Wu and covered him. He wanted to forcibly freeze him to death. There were many martial arts will forcibly tear his spirit and give him no space to live.


    Such power can kill the true gods of the five Yang realm, and even threaten the true gods of the five Yang realm, but it is useless to Yang Wu. There is a flame on his chest condensed into Xuanwu, which is the fairy fire blue demon girl. The cold gas is burned into the air, and Yang Wu rushes out with a mark.


    Imperial seal.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The invincible imperial spirit was born, the hegemonic force was pushed forward, and countless ice layers burst. All the powerful weapons attacked were beaten away by this mark, which could not get close to him at all. Moreover, the power of this mark was not weakened, and continued to suppress Kunming Zi and Ruan Dongni.


    "Elder martial sister, go away and I''ll come!" Kunming son drank, pulled Ruan Dongni away and cut off the divine sword.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1807

    Kunming Zi improved his strength fast enough, not slow compared with Yang Wu, but in the same realm, Kunming Zi still lost.


    Yang Wu''s imperial seal was so overbearing that he broke his chest. Even if there was divine armor defense, he couldn''t resist it.


    Yang Wu, like a real dragon breaking through the ice, continues to crush and kill the real gods around the temple of heaven, but who will be the general of Yang Wu?


    One person was slapped by Yang Wu and exploded the magic soldier, together with his body.


    Before a man''s Magic Arrow fell on Yang Wu, he was bounced back by the powerful unloading force, and was tragically shot blind in one eye.


    Some shuttle soldiers were kicked to pieces by a whip before they could make a move.


    No one is the general of Yang Wu. Many true gods were killed by Yang Wu in just a few blinks.


    "Uncle Jing, come and help us." Ruan Dongni asked for help.


    The sharp knife of Jing Wuming''s heavenly temple used to fight with the divine emperor in the East and West. Now it''s old. Instead of fighting with the divine emperor, he stayed in the heavenly temple. After hearing Ruan Dongni''s cry for help, he flew away the opponent of the war clan and plundered in the direction of Yang Wu.


    Lethal knife chop.


    Jing Wuming''s Sabre is the most domineering and deadly. It contains the way of thunder destruction. One Sabre destroys the sky.


    He didn''t say much cruel words. He had already built six holy palaces, and his killing power was stronger than that of the seven Yang realm.


    "Finally, there is a decent opponent." Yang Wu noticed the threat behind him and said. YuYan''s real magic gun appeared in his hand. He waved it back and blocked the knife.


    The way of thunder destruction came, but they were all removed by Xuanwu battle armour. They couldn''t get close at all.


    Yang Wu''s body was shaken back some distance. It seems that he is at a disadvantage, but it means that he has compared with the strong in the realm of six Yang.


    In the realm of Nine Yang, there is a big gap between the first Yang. It is not as easy to fight beyond the level as the realm of jade moon.


    Yang Wu''s realm of four Yang and his realm of six Yang are already called super true gods.


    But this is really not Yang Wu''s limit. He waved the Yuyan real magic gun. The boundless gun awn shaped house is a gun rain. There are strands of martial arts between the gun rain. It is extremely sharp and can stab the stars out of the screen.


    Yang Wu combines the memory of the previous life. He can play a power close to fairyland and show his invincible spirit. Moreover, his destructive moves are exquisite. Who can compare in the divine world.


    Jing Wuling is old and strong. He combines with the knife and cuts it out one by one. He has already cultivated to simplify the complexity. Under the boundless thunder, it is an advanced green smoke thunder. It is incomparably rare and not much worse than chaos thunder.


    Boom boom!


    There is a roar of battle in all directions. There is no strongest, only stronger. It depends on who sticks to the end.


    The five prospective emperors of the war clan have come. They are all eight Yang fighting forces. The sky god destruction dome array of the heaven God Temple has been broken. What else do they take to fight?


    Xuanyuan quasi emperor is like a dragon. He is the real God who wreaks havoc in the temple of God. One statue is swallowed up by the real dragon and can''t escape at all.


    The quasi emperor of the later clan has one arrow, and the arrow technique is unique in the world.


    "Temple, our territory is being invaded by the war clan. Please come and take them." xuantianfeng, who was beaten by Yang Chonglou, summoned the God Emperor separately.


    Only in this way will the God Emperor know that the temple of God was attacked.


    The divine emperor split his hand like an emperor. His flowing power twinkled in the world. His eyes fell on Yang Chonglou. He patted it with one palm across the air. He was very aggressive.


    "A separate force is not enough to see." Yang Chonglou responded strongly, and also responded with a palm, breaking the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The God Emperor who was far away on the site of the emperor hall finally felt the change of the God hall. He frowned and said, "the war clan is so brave."


    He was so powerful that people nearby rolled over.


    "What''s the matter, master?" God asked.


    "Hurry back to the temple of heaven, and the nest was copied." the God Emperor shouted angrily, and then rushed back with the people of the temple of heaven.


    Now the people of the remnant immortal temple have left, and only the elite of their heavenly God Temple are here.


    However, they were still far away. Even the creatures in the imperial realm didn''t arrive in a moment. When they arrived, the war was over.


    One emperor level strong man and five prospective emperors, as well as Haoren, who was no less than the prospective emperor, conquered the temple of heaven at the same time. After the sky god destruction dome array was destroyed, all the advantages of the temple of heaven were lost. When the temple was destroyed, Shenming, the venerable prospective emperor, died, xuantianfeng saw the opportunity and offered an immortal object to leave with Ruan Dongni and Kunming Zi. Even Yang Chonglou couldn''t stop it.


    After xuantianfeng escaped seriously, the Heaven Temple was gone. Some real gods and God level strong men ran away madly and didn''t dare to intercept.


    In this way, the people of the war clan rushed directly into the temple of God and swept away all the high-value things in the temple of God.


    There are not only many things of true gods, but also the land of enlightenment. There are also pieces of herbs. There are many divine herbs, and there is more space for the palace, which is enough for the eight families to scrape.


    After they collected it and scraped it clean, they quickly withdrew and didn''t wait for the God Emperor to come back.


    The God Emperor''s strength is amazing, and he is afraid that the people in the remnant immortal hall will walk with him. Once they come back, they may not be able to get well.


    The divine emperor has entered the Empire for many years with many means, and Yang Chonglou may not be his opponent.


    After returning to the war clan, they still have the advantage of geographical advantage to prevent.


    When the God Emperor and his party returned, they saw the temple of heaven reduced to ruins. The God Emperor completely roared, "I will destroy the war clan."


    When he was ready to kill zhanzhou in anger, Xuan Tianfeng came back to him from the void and said, "God Emperor, don''t be impulsive. Yang Chonglou of the war family has entered the empire with strong strength. There are many quasi emperors. It''s hard to kill them rashly."


    "Yang Chonglou became emperor? He had this chance!" the God Emperor wiped his face and said.


    It''s not easy to build a sacred palace. The more you go up, the more you need to accumulate for each sacred palace. Moreover, it''s not possible for anyone to integrate Nine Yang. Over the years, many prospective emperors have tried to do so without success or even died suddenly.


    Yang Chonglou took this step, which is really extraordinary.


    "God Emperor, we need to think long-term." xuantianfeng advised.


    "You stay to tidy up the old department and rebuild the temple. I must go and weigh the strength of Yang Chonglou." the God Emperor said decisively, and then looked at the God and said to the God: "go to inform the remnant immortal temple and be ready to wipe out the war clan again."


    "It''s the master!" the God took the order and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of the Heavenly God leveled the temple of the emperor, and the war clan captured the temple of the Heavenly God. These two things hit the divine world like a storm. No matter whether it is the human race, the demon race, or other alien races, the news revealed an incomparably moving color.


    Today, the temple of immortals is the first to launch the state war in the divine world, and other temples have begun to take action. However, the collision between the temple and the temple will have a greater influence. Who would have thought that the war clan who has always guarded one side will change its normal and directly go out to destroy the divine world of the temple of heavenly gods, kill many strong people of the temple of heavenly gods, and even make the God of the God Emperor fall, The news that Yang Chonglou became emperor was even more shocking.


    Tiandi meteorite, Zhandi now.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or providence.


    All sentient beings can''t figure out why the war clan jumped out at this time.


    After careful investigation, they found that the Shaodian master of the medicine temple was in the war family and became the Shaodi respected by the war family. They realized how much information the war contained.


    The temple of the Heavenly God wanted the little emperor, and the little emperor was more ferocious. He persuaded the war emperor to level the temple of the Heavenly God.


    There are various opinions.


    In zhanzhou, they were not glad that they had captured the nest of the temple of God. Next, they had to face the anger of the God Emperor. It was only gratifying if they could carry it.


    Yang Chonglou guards zhanzhou with a wide range of divine thoughts. As long as the divine emperor comes, he can respond at the first time and will never allow the divine emperor to destroy any family.


    This is also the task left to him by Yang Wu.


    As for Yang Wu, there are more important things to do. He has ordered the eight war families to get a large number of array objects, such as space stone, array God stake, star core and many other rare high-level objects. How many are there and how much he wants, and urgently recall Lu Zhi.


    In addition, he also called all the God array division in zhanzhou, a total of 108 people, for his use.


    "Lord, do you really know the way of array arrangement?" Lu Zhi looked at Yang Wudao with great doubt.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing I don''t understand. Just listen to my command." Yang Wu laughed wildly, and then said to the divine array master in front of him: "let go of your Divine court, and I''ll pass the array and steps to you. Whoever can understand the array is your harvest. If you can''t understand it, you can only blame you for being too stupid."


    These divine array masters are all rebellious people and have high attainments in the array field. It''s incredible that Yang Wu should guide them in the array.


    A divine array master stepped out and said, "young emperor, I heard you are a true divine medicine refiner. Are you still an array master?"


    This divine array master is very young. He comes from the sun family. His name is sun Zhenwei. He is best at arranging the battle array. He is very famous in zhanzhou. He is already a top divine array master before the age of 300. He will become a divine array master in the future.


    He asked everyone''s doubts.


    "I know a little," Yang Wu replied.


    "Since you only know a little, you should guide us in the way of array arrangement, so as not to be a little far fetched." Sun Zhenwei said bluntly.


    These words resonated with many divine array masters. Another divine array Master said, "yes, you can refine your pill. You may not understand us along the way."


    "One road leads to three thousand roads, but the array road is far from Dan Road. Even if you know the array Road, you only know the fur at most. Don''t waste your time. If you need us to do anything, just give it to us directly."


    "Yes, everyone present is a master of array Taoism. What array do you need to set up? We can work together to build the next super array. Just watch."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1808

    If someone takes the lead, naturally someone will speak against it. Even if Yang Wu is the little emperor, he can''t force them to believe it.


    Besides, opening the divine court is a very dangerous thing.


    Yang Wu listened to their words, and someone around him scolded and shouted, "bold, how dare you speak to the little emperor like this."


    There is no one else around Yang Wu. It is Yang Xuanying of the Yang family. This is a powerful true God. He is the old master of the Yang family and has an extraordinary status.


    Yang Xuan should know that Yang Chonglou can break through emperor Cheng and has nothing to do with Yang Wu. Naturally, he has to protect Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. They''re right to question."


    After a pause, he said, "you''re worried that I don''t understand the array way, right? Then I''ll let my military division talk to you. I taught his array way. How can you win him? I won''t bother you to set up the array."


    "Lord, you are a little shameless." Lu Zhi sent a message to Yang Wudao.


    "Isn''t what Xiao Hei passed equal to what I passed? It''s my fairy pet." Yang Wu smiled and then said, "I''ll give you half a day to tell them what the real array is."


    Indeed, most of Lu Zhi''s array inheritance comes from Xiao Hei.


    Without Xiaohei, his array will not improve so fast.


    Lu Zhi was helpless and could only speak to the person in front of him in a loud voice: "my lord means that your array is too shallow to be worth his shot. I''ll discuss it with you. Time is limited. I don''t have time to discuss it with you one by one. I''ll send the most powerful people you recognized to come here. We''ll talk for a long time. We don''t have time to waste here."


    Finally, they decided that sun Zhenwei would discuss the Tao with Lu Zhi.


    Sun Zhenwei has not yet entered the realm of true God, but he has already gathered the magic power of array Tao and has great talent. It is up to him to meet Lu Zhizu.


    Those old true God array masters are not so bad with Lu Zhi.


    Sun Zhenwei and Lu Zhi didn''t have too many rules about the array Tao. They sat on the ground and kept outlining the array patterns on a large open space, telling the principle and mystery of the array Tao.


    Sun Zhenwei is good at strategists'' array and has a lot of experience in attacking and attacking the array. The array outlined by him appears strange, as if thousands of troops and horses appear, and the momentum caused is quite amazing.


    Lu Zhi painted countless ratchets and many obstacles. Before these thousands of troops and horses were stopped, they were harvested everywhere, and the formation was defeated in an instant.


    Moreover, Lu Zhiyue painted faster and faster, and more and more visions appeared. There were eight Chu songs, ten thousand animals galloping, and psychedelic drug barriers, forcing sun Zhenwei not even to fight back.


    Both of them are array talents. Unfortunately, the difference is not the slightest.


    Sun Zhenwei looked at Lu Zhi''s serial array and felt that the spirit was like a knot. Anyway, he couldn''t understand why so many arrays could be combined so perfectly. He really couldn''t figure it out. After a long time, there was a fine sweat on his face. Finally, he choked a mouthful of blood and retreated directly.


    "I''m not as good as you." Sun Zhenwei wiped his blood and admitted defeat directly.


    "Accept and accept." Lu Zhi politely said to sun Zhenwei, and then he looked at the people around him: "you also see how my Lu''s array is. I just understand one or two of the Lord''s array, so the Lord instructed you to arrange the array. Who else has doubts?"


    "Since childe Lu''s talent is inherited by Yang Shaodi, we have no objection." the respected Zhenshen array master replied.


    Just now, he can only understand one or two of the array painted by Lu Zhi. As Lu Zhi said, inheriting Yang Wu, Yang Wu''s array is very scary.


    "We have no objection," replied the master of the gods array.


    "Well, if you have no objection, let go of your Divine court. What I give you is only a corner of the immortal array. You can lay as much as you can. Later, I integrate the array into one, and naturally an unparalleled array can be formed." Yang Wu said faintly, and then outlined an extremely mysterious array in the divine court. Then I handed over the array to cut it into 108 pieces, Each piece goes into the eyebrows of each divine array master.


    Immortal city array is just an ordinary city defense array, but it reaches the immortal level. It is the most commonly used city defense array in the fairy world. Gu called it immortal city array.


    Although this is only the most common fairy array, it is still too large and complex for the masters of the gods array. There are arrays in the array, which can''t be arranged by anyone.


    I can''t understand such a complex array without reaching the divine court of xianpin.


    Yang Wu''s 108 points are enough for these divine array masters to understand carefully before they have what he just said.


    After they accepted these fragmented arrays, they just felt that their heads were about to burst.


    The complicated and mysterious array pattern was like an incomparable force hitting their minds, which made them difficult to digest for a time.


    "Now I don''t have time for you to understand. According to the array, each is responsible for one direction and starts to outline the array patterns. I''ll fill in the rest." Yang Wu''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Yes." everyone responded respectfully.


    Each person has a corner fairy array, which is undoubtedly the inheritance of fairy fate for them.


    At the moment, their respect for Yang Wu is from the heart, and there is no longer any hesitation.


    They also recognized that Yang Wu''s array must be very clever, which is much better than Lu Zhi.


    The one hundred and eight God array division, based on the map of zhanzhou, began to outline the array pattern crazily, and drove many array materials into the ground or the void to form array eyes, causing no small movement.


    At this time, the God Emperor had killed zhanzhou.


    Before he got close, Yang Chonglou stepped out in the air, blocked the God Emperor and refused the God Emperor to enter zhanzhou.


    "Yang Chonglou, how dare you." the God Emperor shouted angrily at Yang Chonglou, and shot a God''s palm in the air. The power of blocking the sky and the sun shrouded him, trying to make Yang Chonglou into blood.


    "Only you are allowed to destroy the emperor''s hall, but I am not allowed to destroy your God''s hall?" Yang Chonglou sneered and clapped his palm, which was as strong as the sea tide.


    The two palms collided and the world seemed to burst.


    This is an upright Imperial War.


    "Don''t you know that there are strong and weak points in the imperial realm? You dare to challenge me when you step into the imperial realm, which is clearly a way to die." the God Emperor responded strongly, and the palm prints fell madly. Each palm has the power to destroy the stars, and the boundless martial god chain fell, forming a turbulent wave.


    There are towers behind Yang Chonglou. There is a trace of Fairy Spirit in the towers layer by layer. The waves are stronger than each other, and even basaltic weapons rush out of them and devour everything.


    The God Emperor took his hand in anger. One palm was much more terrible than the other. The boundless ocean was burst, forcing Yang Chonglou to retreat and smash the space continuously.


    "Destroy the temple of our Heavenly God, bring you to the blood sacrifice, and erase the war clan." the voice of the God Emperor sounded endlessly in the war state.


    "Now I have become the emperor, and the fighting power of our war clan is unparalleled. Can you shake it?" Yang Chonglou responded strongly, incarnating into Xuanwu. The power of the stars on the nine days kept falling, while the power in the divine palace broke out continuously, and the power of the blood of the war clan surged to the peak and hit the God Emperor.


    The huge figure is enough to crush everything.


    The divine emperor hit the stars and the moon to release his divine powers. If stars appear and collide with Yang Chonglou, there is also a round of sun and a round of moon shining on the sky. The divine light emitted is enough to erase everything.


    The martial arts strength of the divine emperor is so powerful that he deserves to be an invincible strong man who has entered the Empire for many years.


    The quasi emperor of the war clan had already watched the war not far away. They felt the power of the emperor''s territory and remained silent for a long time.


    Such a powerful combat effectiveness is beyond their reach.


    The difference of one Yang is the difference between heaven and earth.


    The quasi emperor is always the quasi emperor and cannot be compared with the real emperor.


    Yang Chonglou and the divine emperor fought fiercely in Vietnam, and their cards were constantly exposed. Yang Chonglou was hit by the divine emperor continuously, and his blood coughed out. The divine emperor is worthy of being a strong man who entered the Empire early.


    But Yang Chonglou will not shrink back. This is his real emperor''s war. He wants to know where the gap with the other party is.


    Yang Wu built him the top-level divine material of Jiuyang, but there are still deficiencies in his previous foundation. This war can temper and consolidate the realm.


    When he was unable to resist the attack of the God Emperor, he had to use the last card.


    "The little emperor borrowed the God of War Tower!" Yang Chonglou waved and shouted towards the center of zhanzhou.


    The God of war tower has recognized Yang Wu as the master. Will Yang Wu borrow it?


    "Take the God of War Tower. Here''s another piece for the prospective imperial soldiers. Beat him up so that he won''t be arrogant." Yang Wu''s voice sounded. He threw the God of War Tower, and another shield went with him. It was the xuanpan shield.


    These two are quasi immortal soldiers, enough to change the war situation.


    The divine emperor also held a quasi divine weapon immortal killing knife in his hand. It was the immortal knife that forced Yang Chonglou to retreat and almost killed him.


    "It''s not so easy to borrow soldiers." the God Emperor drank, and the immortal killing knife cut straight towards the God of War Tower. The domineering blade broke through the sky and fell directly on the God of War Tower.


    If you are cut, the Ares tower will certainly be cut off.


    It''s not easy for Yang Chonglou to pick up the tower.


    As soon as the blade awn fell, the xuanpan shield pushed it up first and blocked the sword of the God Emperor.


    Bang!


    There was a reversal force on the xuanpan shield, which was released and forcibly removed the force of the knife, which did not prevent the Ares tower from falling into the hands of Yang Chonglou.


    "Fight again!" Yang Chonglou''s fighting spirit is high and his fighting blood is boiling. There has never been a day like today. His strength has poured into the God of War Tower. The thirty-three days shine at the same time, his air flows and his immortal light flashes. The war tower is in the air under the town, just like suppressing heaven and earth, with infinite power.


    "Kill!" the God Emperor yelled and no longer kept it. He had to kill Yang Chonglou. His imperial power was inviolable.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1809

    Yang Chonglou and the divine emperor fought to the outer heaven.


    The War didn''t last long. The God Emperor couldn''t take down Yang Chonglou and sent out cruel words to erase the war state in the future.


    After the God Emperor left, Yang Chonglou vomited a lot of blood before he came back.


    The God Emperor is indeed stronger than him. Even if he has the increase of the blood power of the war family, the God Emperor also has the divine formula to improve his combat effectiveness. If there is no God of War Tower and xuanpan shield in this war, he will be defeated.


    Moreover, he could feel that the God Emperor didn''t seem to use his best, maybe he was just weighing his strength.


    After returning to zhanzhou, Yang Chonglou went directly to see Yang Wu.


    "How about this war?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Without the immortal soldiers of the little emperor, the war would be a terrible defeat, but I really gained a lot. I need to close down for a while." Yang Chonglou responded, and then he asked: "can the array of the little emperor really stop the God Emperor from coming?"


    "Once the array is formed, you can kill as many as you want," Yang Wu said lazily.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the closed door." Yang Chonglou was full of confidence in Yang Wu. He responded and disappeared.


    He was badly hurt in the war.


    All the topics about him in zhanzhou exploded.


    Yang Chonglou was named "war emperor" by people in zhanzhou. This is the first emperor of the war family in recent tens of thousands of years. It''s not too much to be named war emperor.


    The name of the war emperor also spread to every place in the divine world with this war.


    The name of Yang Chonglou resounded all over the war world again.


    However, people in the divine world do not think that zhanzhou will have a good life. They are afraid that they will soon face the same end as the emperor''s palace.


    The God Emperor does not die, and there are emperor level strong men in the remnant fairy. They jointly destroyed the emperor hall. Of course, they can also jointly destroy the war clan.


    The eight war clan forces are towering and have a long history. They have a deeper foundation than the emperor hall. It depends on how long they can support.


    The people of the war clan are also very worried, but after some of them become emperors, their confidence is doubling. The war clan has never been a fearful race, they are a fighting race.


    At this time, under the arrangement of 108 divine array masters, Xiancheng array has made some progress one after another, but the progress is too slow.


    Many people can''t outline this mysterious array pattern. They are extremely frustrated.


    Yang Wu couldn''t stand it. He shot it himself.


    "Watch it." Yang Wu''s voice sounded. His power moved heaven and earth. Array patterns fell and branded in heaven and earth. Soon a corner array pattern was formed, and materials kept entering into it to form array eyes, which seemed to give life to these array patterns.


    Someone lost his voice and exclaimed, "the mind passes through the array. This is the perfect point of the array."


    "More than that, you can see that each of the array patterns is well outlined. The position of their brand is incomparably exquisite and not bad. It seems simple, but in fact, it is that the control of the Tao has reached the peak. The Shaodi is a wizard of the array Tao." another person responded.


    These divine array masters stared at the array diagram outlined by Yang Wu and wanted to learn some mysteries from it, which was enough for them to digest all their life.


    Yang Wu really didn''t understand the array way in the past, but with the continuous recovery of memory, he has reached the point of "one thought into an array".


    If not for the lack of mental strength, it is not a big deal for him to arrange such an array.


    Now it''s really far from using the spirit of quasi emperor level to build immortal level array.


    A corner array was soon outlined by Yang Wu.


    Lu Zhi exclaimed in his heart, "Lord, it''s too cow."


    He didn''t believe that Yang Wu would spread the cloth, and now he had to believe it.


    Moreover, he also found that the Lord''s temperament had become completely different, more confident and calm than before, as if he had changed a person.


    Yang Wu swept to different directions to help other divine array masters quickly deploy the array.


    The Taoist divine chains are branded in every corner of zhanzhou. They are extremely complicated and mysterious, forming a huge array.


    Before this array was completely built, these divine array masters sensed the vastness of this array and realized that it was definitely not as simple as emperor array. It could be an ancient array or even immortal array.


    "Now it''s just to hook up the array patterns. In the last step, we need to use 3000 God level strong people to work together with me to connect them in series." Yang Wuxuan preached.


    Three thousand God level strong men are arrayed together. What a big array is this?


    All prospective emperors have been waiting. When Yang Wu ordered, they quickly summoned people and horses.


    Now, they obey Yang Wu''s words and are waiting for Yang Wu to help them become emperors.


    Under the arrangement of Yang Wu, the three thousand strong gods stood in different positions and ordered them to do some things. Then he lived in the middle, held the God of War Tower and preached: "release your power and activate the immortal array."


    "It''s the little emperor!" the strong man of three thousand gods shouted in unison.


    Most of these people still exist at the true God level, while others are at the martial god level. Their power is so powerful. At the same time, when they are input into those array eyes, the array patterns keep emitting dazzling light, crisscrossing together, like a cobweb, which is dazzling.


    Yang Wu used the power of immortal root to urge the God of War Tower. The God of War Tower kept getting bigger and floating. He said faintly, "go."


    At the next moment, the God of War Tower rises into the sky and falls into the center of the immortal city array. It is integrated with these array patterns. As the most important central array eye, it completely integrates the immortal array.


    Whew, whew!


    Thousands of rays of light rushed into the sky and shone on the land of zhanzhou. There were few stars outside the sky, and the sun and moon appeared together. The boundless mysterious gas of heaven and earth fell into zhanzhou crazily. After many strong people felt the visions of heaven and earth, some people quickly broke through the environment with the help of this majestic force, plants grew crazily, and the mysterious gas of heaven and earth became more and more rich and extraordinary.


    The array patterns were constantly connected. When they were completely solidified, they fell to all the heavy places in zhanzhou, and a voice sounded: "the God of War Tower is back."


    Bang!


    The Ares tower fell into its original position again, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, many forces keep converging towards its position, making it more sacred.


    The immortal city array completely covers the whole zhanzhou. Anyone who dares to deal with the people in zhanzhou again only needs to urge a corner to kill the emperor level strong.


    This is the horror of immortal array.


    If all the forces of zhanzhou gather together to urge the immortal array, even the immortal can''t do anything.


    This is the strength of immortal array.


    Countless zhanzhou people cheered.


    They have heard about the great array set by the little emperor. Now that the array is formed, such a vision will come. This is definitely a sign of great prosperity.


    "Pass on your urging method to ensure the immortality of the war state." Yang Wu said, passed the urging method to the prospective emperor of the eight war families, and then returned to the Yang family for retreat. His mental power was almost consumed and killed.


    "The little emperor is really the son of immortals." the people of the eight war families sighed.


    If you are not the son of immortals, how can you set up such an anti heaven array.


    Yang Wu closed the door for a short time, but only for a day. Then he took Shanglu Zhi and his master directly back to the medicine temple.


    With the immortal city array here, the war on the state is over.


    Even if the God Emperor and the people of the remnant immortal hall come again, they can''t fight the state.


    The reason why Yang Wu hurried back to the medicine temple was that he had to let the medicine Temple enter the state of preparation for war. Events like the emperor temple were never allowed.


    Not long after Yang Wu and his party left, the God Emperor returned.


    This time, he brought not only the members of the Heavenly God hall, but also the people of the remnant immortal hall. This time, the emperor level strong man from the remnant immortal hall was no longer remnant Cang, but another emperor level strong man.


    It has to be said that the remnant immortal hall is powerful, and there is not only an emperor level strong man.


    When they brought a group of incomparably elite strong men, they directly ordered them to prepare for blood slaughter all the way.


    "From today on, the war clan will be removed from the list," the God Emperor announced.


    The people of the heavenly temple and the remnant immortal Temple shot at the forces of zhanzhou.


    The eight war families are on one side, and their place is from the Lu family without quasi emperor.


    "You are too young to destroy our war clan." the ancestors of the Lu family robbed us and responded.


    The strong ones of the LV family also kept appearing, with great momentum.


    "Before Yang Chonglou comes, you will be destroyed and killed for me!" the God Emperor said very seriously.


    The strong men of the temple of heavenly gods and the temple of remnant immortals plundered down and killed the people of the LV family.


    The ancestors of the LV family sneered: "fight!"


    With his command, the power of the array surged up in all directions, and the boundless power shrouded the people in the temple of heavenly gods and the temple of disabled immortals. These attack forces came too fast. Before the strong in the divine realm had time to respond, they were directly erased, and there was no time to scream, including many strong real gods.


    "What array is this?" the God Emperor frowned and exclaimed.


    In the remnant immortal hall next to him, the emperor level strong man wiped a trace of dignified color and said, "this may be the emperor level array."


    "It seems that only emperor level power can break it." the divine emperor answered, and the immortal killing knife appeared in his hand and cut down the battle array below, and a hegemonic force tearing the heaven and earth fell down from the sky.


    Bang!


    The overbearing power of Nine Yang, along with the power range of quasi immortal soldiers, what array is just a matter of one knife?


    However, this time the God Emperor was shocked.


    With his full strength, he couldn''t cut the big array below.


    "The divine emperor is not as good as this." the ancestor of the LV family breathed a sigh of relief and then sneered.


    "How brave!" the God Emperor was so angry that he made continuous moves and tore down the blades. With the power of turbulence, it was so fierce and terrible.


    Jiuyang empire is already at the peak of the divine world. Who can resist it.


    This time, the God Emperor was disappointed. No matter how he shot, he couldn''t help the big array below.


    "Is it enough? If it''s enough, it''s time for us to fight back." the ancestors of the LV family responded, rushed up with a battle bell and counter attacked the emperor with the power of the array.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1810

    The God Emperor and the people of the remnant immortal hall suffered a great loss in the territory of the war clan and returned unhappily.


    The news also spread all over the divine world like a storm.


    For a long time, everyone thought that the Empire was invincible, but now they are on the ground of zhanzhou and defeated by the battle array.


    First, they suffered losses in the LV family''s territory, and then they suffered losses in the Li family''s territory. They were all the same abnormal battle battle formations. Many real gods and God level strong men fell. Even if their two emperors shot at the same time, they were forced to retreat. What a oppressive thing.


    For many years, they have not encountered such an embarrassing thing.


    Finally, they concluded that the battle clan was protected by immortal array. Unless a real immortal soldier was born, no one could break the array.


    People in the divine world know that the war clan is the strongest link of the human race. Now not only the war emperor appears, but also a strong battle array appears. No wonder it can stand on the divine world for a long time.


    From now on, the war clan can be compared with any temple force, and no one in the war state can be bullied.


    Only the people of the war clan know that their glory today comes from the young emperor Yang Wu. Without him, I''m afraid the war state will be in danger.


    Xuanyuan zhunti, houzu zhunti... Once again came to the Yang family to see Yang Wu. Unfortunately, Yang Wu has left.


    The Ares tower was not taken away.


    When Yang Wu did not integrate the memory of the previous life, he still needed the help of the God of War Tower. Now he has integrated the memory of the previous life. The God of war tower can be or not.


    As long as there are enough materials, it is not impossible to recast an immortal soldier.


    Xiao Hei learned everything from him. Will he be worse than Xiao Hei?


    Now Yang Wu has returned to the temple of medicine.


    Yang Wu went directly to see the medicine emperor.


    The medicine emperor still had to stay in the hall separately. When Yang Wu saw him, he immediately opened the door to the mountain and said, "medicine emperor, where is your real body now? If you don''t return, I''m afraid the territory will not be protected."


    The medicine emperor''s eyes beat. He stared at Yang Wu and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    At the next moment, a majestic force suppressed the past towards Yang Wu.


    Even if it''s just a separate force, no one can bear it.


    Yang Wu ignored the momentum and said, "I am me. I just woke up some memories."


    The medicine emperor stared at Yang Wu for a long time and didn''t speak. After a while, he sighed: "now I''m not in the divine world. It''s not so easy to get back, but I''ve heard that you have succeeded in building an emperor in zhanzhou. Do you have a strategy to deal with it?"


    "If you give me the power of the medicine temple, I can ensure that the medicine temple is safe, but I don''t want those guys to succeed. I still need to unite more forces." Yang Wu responded impolitely.


    When others heard this, they were afraid that Yang Wu wanted to win the position.


    The medicine emperor replied, "when I named you the little emperor, it means that you can take charge of the medicine temple. Now your strength is almost the same, but if you want to take charge of the temple, I''m afraid someone won''t be convinced."


    "It''s all right. As long as you support me, I can naturally let them listen to me." Yang Wu said firmly.


    "You have said so, and I have no reason to stop it." the medicine emperor replied.


    On this day, the medicine emperor announced that Yang Wu would take over the medicine temple, and the nine main halls of the medicine Temple respected the little emperor.


    When the decision was announced, the medicine god mountain was shocked.


    They are all wondering if something happened to the medicine emperor?


    Why are you so anxious to pass the throne to Yang Wu?


    The nine hall leaders don''t know what''s going on, but the medicine emperor has recognized Yang Wu as his younger martial brother and has also named him Shaodi, which has already shown everything.


    Now Yang Wu has entered the realm of true God, and has been able to refine the five robbery true God pill, which is no weaker than their old friends. The only disadvantage is that his seniority is still very shallow and his contribution to the drug temple is not enough. Even if he will manage the Shenfu in an orderly manner, he is still not convincing enough.


    After all, the medicine temple is famous for its alchemy.


    Another news came out that General Yang Wu would refine pills to prove his position when he was granted the Lord of the temple.


    The nine hall leaders know that Yang Wu has an extraordinary talent for alchemy, but the people in the medicine Temple don''t know enough. This public alchemy will represent whether Yang Wu is qualified to take charge of the medicine temple.


    This is one of the five major shrines in the divine world. You can''t do without persuasion.


    The nine main hall leaders also have small 99. They really don''t believe that Yang Wu can surpass them.


    Like the Lord of the medicine temple, he is generally the successor of the past dynasties. Now he has been boarded by Yang WuJie first. It is inevitable that he will not have ideas in his heart.


    If Yang Wu''s pill this time is not more than his, it will be difficult to convince the public.


    The Lord of the medicine Temple didn''t complain, but his disciples had a lot of unfair words.


    Among them, Xu Yan, the true God pharmacist, was the most dissatisfied. He publicly roared: "the master of the little hall has no talent to say, but he is too young. My master has worked hard for the drug temple for many years and has always been the master of the nine halls. Why did the old man of the drug emperor let the master of the little hall take over so soon? It''s too contemptuous of my master. If the master of the little hall can''t prove himself, I can''t accept it."


    Xu Yan has a bad temper, but he has a strong ability of alchemy. He has followed the Lord of the medicine temple for the longest time. His level of alchemy is no less than those hall Lords. What he said is very important.


    When he took the lead, others also talked boldly.


    In short, many voices are against the decision of the medicine emperor, but they don''t dare to speak so frankly like Xu Yan.


    In Miaosheng hall, in Yang Wu''s palace, sitting face to face with him is not Qiao Yanyun, but Du Xiaojing.


    After the Imperial Hall was destroyed, the prospective emperor Kuafu escorted Du Xiaojing away. She had no way to go and had to come to Yang Wu. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu was not in the medicine temple, but she didn''t leave and stayed for Yang Wu.


    Today''s Du Xiaojing has lost its luster in the past, such as withered flowers, and has lost all her spiritual Qi. It is obvious that she has been greatly hit.


    The father who loved her most died at the hands of the God Emperor and the disabled Cang. That''s the one who loved her most. It''s strange that she''s not sad when her only close relative dies.


    "I flattened the nest of the heavenly temple and killed many people in the heavenly temple. Although I failed to kill the divine emperor, it won''t be long before I can behead him to avenge your father." Yang Wu said calmly.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Du Xiaojing. Maybe the disappearance could make her happier.


    Sure enough, her eyes were a little more colorful and said, "really?"


    "Of course, you can ask outside." Yang Wu said seriously.


    "Thank you very much." Du Xiaojing wiped a far fetched smile and said gratefully.


    Yang Wu pulled her over and said softly, "laugh and cry."


    She was also impolite. She threw herself into Yang Wu''s arms and burst into tears.


    She has been holding it for a long time. If she doesn''t cry, the whole person will go crazy.


    After a long time, she stopped crying and Yang Wu''s skirt was wet.


    "I want revenge. I want to kill the people of the God Emperor and the remnant immortal hall." Du Xiaojing said with a strong sense of hatred.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Yang Wu nodded.


    Before the next gift ceremony, Yang Wu always stayed with Du Xiaojing, instructed Du Xiaojing to practice, and left her countless natural materials and earth treasures.


    This time, what Yang Wu taught Du Xiaojing was not an ordinary cultivation method, but the method of using immortal root. Only by using the power of immortal root can we give full play to the posture of immortal to the greatest extent.


    In addition, he also used the supreme nine xuanjue to deduce the cultivation skills of the Imperial Palace, and promoted the imperial Jue to the list of immortal products.


    Du Xiaojing gets all this taught by Yang Wu and finds that Yang Wu is different from before. He seems to be more powerful.


    The gift ceremony arrived as scheduled.


    All senior pharmacists in Yaoshen mountain can watch this ceremony.


    The grand ceremony was very grand. The medicine emperor came out to preside over it in person. He first talked about the past glory of the pharmacist hall, and then cut to the point: "Today, Yang Wu, the young emperor, is as beautiful as an immortal. He has obtained the true legend of immortal respect and has incomparable talent for alchemy. He has become the youngest true God pharmacist in the drug temple and has made achievements for the drug temple for many years... Today, the emperor''s biography is located in him. The nine halls respect him and are specially named the Lord of the temple. I hope the nine halls will work together to lead the drug temple to a higher level."


    The sound of various musical instruments sounded, and birds flew past in colored ribbons, like colorful gods coming from clouds, and divine sounds sounded in bursts, and all gods celebrated together.


    No one can reverse the order of the medicine emperor.


    Yang Wu was dressed in a Tibetan blue robe, trimmed with a golden dragon edge and embroidered with a divine tripod. He was majestic and moved step by step to the position of the Lord of the temple, which attracted the attention of the public.


    When he turned around, the crowd said in unison, "pay homage to Lord Wu."


    When Yang Wu drew in the void, everyone stood up. He said faintly, "I know you don''t agree with me to sit in this position, but you will soon be convinced and open a altar to refine pills."


    As his voice fell, a high altar floated up. He climbed on the high altar and said, "Dan Dao, I''m better than you. If I don''t be the Lord of God, who can come again? Look at it."


    The bronze tripod appeared and the blue demon girl was burned.


    In the previous life, Yang Wu was not a medicine refiner, but he had contact with the most powerful medicine refiner. He had seen countless alchemy and alchemy prescriptions. He had already had heaven and earth. Today, he will use other alchemy methods to tell everyone in the medicine temple that he is not a marquis God.


    This time, alchemy was completely different from the past. He threw all the herbs into the medicine tripod at one time, and many divine springs were poured together. It was as simple and rough as refining medicine liquid.


    No one could understand why he was so, and soon there was a voice that said, "when the Dan Dao reaches a level, it can be branded in the essence of herbal medicine, so that their will will still be merged into one. It will not waste a bit, nor worry about the loss of the drug. The pure Dan Road can resonate with 10000 drugs."


    Every word of his made people wake up, but they could not understand the mystery, but there was a new inspiration.


    "The power of demon core is extremely violent, and it is difficult for many herbalists to refine it. I have a method here, which can easily refine the power of demon core. We can use the way of fire, brand it on the demon core, burn its soul, and then break its core with the power of God chain. When the energy collapses, we can refine it..."


    Everyone listened in ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1811

    All herbalists practice alchemy, but no one ever thought there was fire.


    The way of fire is the root of the origin of Dan Dao. Refining herbs and demon core with the way of fire has always been the most basic law, but people often ignore it.


    In addition to the fire path, there is also a spiritual way. The spirit is also known as the soul path. The soul path can perceive everything, and everything that is subtle, even if it is melted in all the essence of the medicine tripod, can be perceived.


    Yang Wu applied these ways to perfection, completely integrated a tripod of pills, and broke the traditional way of alchemy, which was an eye opener.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    God thunder fell like a dragon and snake, and concentrated on the high altar. The terrible power of thunder is enough to kill all things in heaven and earth.


    In the past, Yang Wu would directly break into these divine thunder and carry them. Now he didn''t do so. He actually grabbed them and directly refined them into the Dan tripod.


    "God, what are you doing?" they all exclaimed.


    The Lord of the medicine Temple murmured, "is this the legendary method of nare elixir?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a fairy level means. It only exists in legends. He... How can he do it!" said the Lord of the hall of all things.


    Whether so or not, Yang Wu is doing this. The power of thunder and lightning enters the tripod and is bounced out. It''s like using this divine thunder to filter the pill.


    The second wave of divine thunder arrived as scheduled. Yang Wu grabbed the power of lightning and refined it into a medicine tripod, and then ejected it.


    With this repeated process, everyone felt a new face. I really didn''t know what pill Yang Wu was refining. It needed such means.


    Moreover, they found that Yang Wu was extremely calm and fearless in dealing with the power of lightning. It was incredible that people with sharp eyes could see that he absorbed the power of lightning independently.


    The power of God and thunder, even the real God, will be blown to pieces, but Yang Wu can be so calm and subvert their imagination.


    When the fifth wave of thunder came, yaoshenshan had started a defense array to avoid injury to everyone and damage to Shenshan.


    Yang Wu appeared in the holy palace and forced the terrible chaotic God thunder into the holy palace, which was directly branded as the way of thunder. It was an immortal means.


    Hiding in a corner, Xiao Hei, his eyes flowing with excited light, exclaimed in his heart: "my Lord has finally restored the memory of his previous life, Wang Wang, great, great."


    After a pause, it hung its ears and thought, "it''s over. It''s over. He will remember and hate the things of this life. What should he do?"


    Xiao Hei has always called Yang Wu "Xiao Wuzi". He never wanted Yang Wu to worship him as a teacher. Everything is that he wants to try how it feels to turn over and be the master. He never thought that Yang Wu would completely remember the last life so soon.


    Everything Xiao Hei knew came from Yang Wu''s previous life.


    After the fifth wave of thunder, the sixth wave of thunder landed.


    If a thunder general came to kill Yang Wu with an electric fork in his hand, his terrible power was comparable to that of the prospective emperor.


    Yang Wu had the talent of electric forks. They were intertwined with each other, and the wisps of immortal Qi swept away. Countless electric forks directly twisted the thunder general into pieces and were directly absorbed and refined by him.


    The thunder power of quasi emperor level can''t hurt him. It''s too powerful.


    However, people thought that the six lightning disasters was the limit. They didn''t want lightning to break through the sky. This time, it was a huge chaotic thunder beast. It opened its teeth and claws, spit out four chaotic thunder seas, and landed with a five-color divine light, which had the power to destroy everything.


    Six robbery pills!


    Even the Lord of the medicine temple can''t easily refine it, and now Yang Wu has succeeded.


    At this stage, who dares to question Yang Wu''s alchemy?


    Who dares to question that Yang Wu took over the medicine temple and became the Lord of Wuhou?


    He is still so young that he will become emperor in the future. He is more qualified as a leader than the Lord of the medicine temple.


    "It''s time to move." Yang Wu murmured. He rose to the sky and moved his thunder fist. There was no doubt that he was invincible. In addition, he was covered with immortal light. The Xuanwu armor was like a crazy retrograde of the gossip array. The destructive power of countless thunders could not cause too many injuries to him. Most of them were removed, and those that could not be removed were forcibly absorbed into the immortal root, Strengthen the power of immortal root, strengthen the sky thunder bone, expand the chaotic thunder bead, and quench and refine the divine body.


    Now he has too many means, and the level is very high. Even if he fights the quasi emperor with the flesh, there is no problem at all. I''m afraid he can fight the emperor with the moon soul and body.


    If the thunder beast has life, it feels that Yang Wu is resisting, and the destructive power of thunder is stronger. It is also branded with the way of thunder and the way of destruction.


    Yang Wu can understand it carefully and expand his own way. The way of thunder and destruction is integrated into the divine palace and into the thunder bone. This is the highest level of nine thunder quenching.


    It''s not over yet. The seventh wave of thunder punishment appears.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one dares to speak again, and no one dares to question at all. It''s crazy.


    The reason why the medicine emperor can be called emperor is not only because he has reached the realm of Nine Yang, but also because he can refine the seven robbery true God pill, which is known as the true God pill of the emperor''s pole, which is of boundless value.


    Yang Wu is still under 300 years old and can already do this. Who dares to question him?


    The nine main hall masters were convinced. Even if Xu Yan refused, he shut up completely. He was even more frightened: "why is he so strong?"


    Only Xiao Hei knows this problem.


    Yang Wu''s family, who were watching the ceremony, were proud at this moment. This was the head of their family.


    There are real dragons, white tigers, rosefinches and basaltic weapons. The four elephants appear together, carrying the surging chaotic thunder force to Yang Wu.


    Such a thunder punishment is enough to regret the divine array of yaoshenshan. The nine hall leaders shot at the same time to isolate the power of lightning and avoid hurting innocent people. Those who are weak at the foot of the mountain were stunned.


    Yang Wu''s body was filled with immortal light and Xia Qi. Holding the immortal soldier''s electric fork in his hand, he was like a real immortal who mastered thunder. He waved an amazing battle skill and fought with the four elephants at the same time.


    The glow of lightning.


    Lightning flash.


    Wind squall electric shock.


    ¡­¡­


    All the four elephants were smashed by this move, and the armor on Yang Wu''s body was completely burst. The flesh was cruelly abused, and the bones and viscera appeared. This was not enough to stop these forces. The power of the four elephants was still reorganized. He said faintly, "the soul of war is now!"


    The moon shaped mark appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, and the soul of the war came out and joined hands with him to resist the power of the reorganized four elephant thunder.


    Boom boom!


    The endless thunder kept colliding and it was difficult to recover for a long time. The four elephants of real dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu kept moving and roaring. As for Yang Wu, it was difficult to do his best because he had been submerged by the power of thunder.


    I don''t know how long later, the dark clouds went away, the chaotic lightning disappeared, and a ragged figure appeared. Everyone was shocked beyond reply.


    Yang Wu closed his eyes and experienced the taste of bathing in chaotic thunder for a long time. He sighed faintly: "it''s cool to loose his body."


    The people below were shocked when they heard this.


    Is this still human?


    Such a terrible chaotic thunder punishment, even the prospective emperor will be blasted into serious injury or even death. Yang Wu not only carried it, but also said such words. It was really not done by people.


    The immortal light lingered on him, and the power of the stars fell down. The glow twinkled. His injury had recovered as before, showing his unique spirit.


    "Who still refuses to obey the God?" Yang Wu asked condescending.


    Everyone knelt down and said, "meet the Lord and follow the Lord to the death."


    No one dares to say no, everyone is convinced.


    Dan Ding has not opened, which has caused this spirit. He is invincible in both previous and present lives.


    After he fell down, he opened the tripod cover, and many pills flew out. Each pill contained a trace of immortal Qi. The smell of the medicine spread to the bottom of the medicine mountain, and they were intoxicated. The growing herbs grew a lot faster.


    Old Dan, who has always respected Yang Wu as the little Lord, was even more excited and exclaimed: "the little Lord is unparalleled, the little Lord is unparalleled."


    He vaguely saw the shadow of Shennong xianzun.


    Yang Wu continued: "this is the Imperial Palace pill, which can help the prospective emperor break through the success rate of becoming emperor. The temple will auction it in three months."


    Digong pill is the top pill among the true God pills. For the pill for building the ninth god palace, when you take this pill at the same time when building the god palace, you will have a success rate of 90%.


    What an appalling probability.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "I don''t know how many forces will participate in such a top pill."


    "The emperor of heaven has just fallen. Now there is an imperial pill refined by the God. There will be many strong emperors. It must be a blessing in our divine world."


    "If this matter spreads out, I don''t know whether the temple of heaven and the temple of disabled immortals will come to deal with us. I hope nothing will happen."


    "God''s Dan and Wu are unparalleled. God bless our medicine temple and it will prosper."


    Many herbalists are full of yearning and longing. Such alchemy is their goal.


    "Anyone who wants to join our medicine temple can get more pill support, even if it is the emperor''s palace pill." after Yang Wu explained again, he let the people disperse, leaving only the main hall to discuss.


    After today, the name of the medicine temple and the name of Yang Wu will attack all parts of the divine world again.


    "God, the news of the Imperial Palace pill should not spread out." the Lord of the medicine Temple took the lead in saying.


    "Do you have any questions?" Yang Wu asked.


    "We have never had a strong emperor in the medicine temple, but now the remnant immortal temple and other temples have occupied the land of various states. They know the news and may join hands to deal with our medicine temple. Now it''s too late to build an emperor." the main road of the medicine temple.


    "Yes, it will disturb them and put pressure on them. Instead, it will deal with our medicine temple first," said the Lord of the hall of sentient beings.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. God has his own countermeasures. Just listen to me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1812

    The drug Temple held an auction to auction the "imperial palace pill", which disappeared and attacked the divine world.


    The Imperial Palace pill is useful not only for Terrans, but also for other alien races. As long as you pay enough price, you may get a seven robbery Imperial Palace pill, with 90% of it, and enter the imperial level.


    It''s 90%, but all living creatures know that the medicine of Qijie true God pill is amazing and can help them succeed 100%.


    How many old people in the divine world are looking forward to such pills, which can not only become emperors, but also prolong their longevity. Even if they are willing to pay for them.


    Especially now that the remnant immortal hall, Taihe hall, void hall and Heavenly God hall are expanding outward, the emergence of an emperor level strong man is of great significance.


    Moreover, there are not only one or two imperial palace pills in the auction of the drug temple this time, but as many as seven. In addition, anyone who wants to join the drug temple can also have the opportunity to get the Imperial Palace pills directly, which is endless temptation.


    In this way, all major forces in the divine world gathered frantically towards the medicine temple.


    There are ancient forces, new forces that have risen for nearly 10000 years, other alien races and so on. As long as the forces with inside information come.


    There are many old monsters who have not appeared for many years. The road to becoming emperor is in front of us. No one wants to miss it.


    This time, the auction is definitely the largest auction in ten thousand years. There are not only Imperial Palace pills, but also immortal objects and various divine pills.


    In three months, many forces must gather in Yaoshen mountain.


    During this time, Yaoshen mountain has increased its alert. Nothing is allowed to happen during this period.


    The medicine temple has been standing in the divine world for many years, and the inside information is unimaginable.


    But this is still not enough.


    The remnant immortal temple and the God Temple ate the emperor temple together. If the other party joined hands to attack, they couldn''t resist.


    Among the main halls, this is another new temple outside the nine main halls. This is the palace that was prepared many years ago, but it has been kept useless. Now it has become the exclusive palace of Yang Wu, which is called "Wuhou Palace".


    This will also become the first palace of the medicine temple. In the future, General Yang Wu will practice here and receive his subordinates.


    This place was rearranged by Yang Wu. There were many complex array patterns, which made it more mysterious and extraordinary. Even the emperor level strong could not be destroyed. It was incomparably safe.


    In the center of the hall, there are only Yang Wu and Xiao Hei. His family lives in the side hall of the palace, separated by a lot of distance.


    "Xiao Hei, you are so brave that you dare bully me over my head." Yang Wuyin looked at Xiao hei and said.


    Xiao Hei''s hair stood up, and his body kept retreating: "Master, don''t you remember villains? I... I didn''t do it for you to wake up your memory of the previous life. You see, how many things I have done for you. The power of heaven and earth can be sent and received freely. I''ve seen that he is the root of the five elements immortal and an invincible little guy in the future. Well, there are unparalleled Tianjiao. They are all good. They are outstanding young people when they return to the fairy world in the future, And Lu Zhi... "


    It kept saying that it had worked hard and made great achievements, but it was worried that it would be repaired by its owner.


    "Really? Who keeps calling ''xiaowuzi'' and claims to accept me as a pet? I won''t teach you a lesson today. You have forgotten your majesty." Yang Wu sneered. A blue flame appeared in his palm. Bursts of immortal Qi transpiration burned the air. Xiao Hei turned and ran away, but the flame quickly caught up. No matter how he ran, the flame caught up with his ass and burned.


    "Woof, master, it''s inhumane for you to abuse your pet."


    "Wang Wang, master, your blue demon flame has reached the list of immortal products. It''s too powerful. When you return to the fairy world in the future, you must cross nine days and ten places. The immortal Zun of the world dares not to obey. Save you and let me go."


    Xiao Hei was repaired by Yang Wu and was finally honest.


    But it was miserable. All its black hair was gone. It became a light haired dog and looked more lovely.


    Yang Wu held it over, stroked it and said, "this is my lovely pet."


    Xiao Hei wailed in his heart, "the master''s return is not cute at all."


    "Go and improve the array of Yaoshen mountain. I''ll let all the martial artists in the Nine Yang realm come and never come back." Yang Wu threw Xiao Hei out and said.


    "It''s the master." Xiao Hei breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out.


    "Take Lu Zhi with you."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the hall of remnant immortals in Luozhou, remnant Cang and the divine emperor gathered together.


    "Who is Yang Wu?" cancang asked the God Emperor.


    "Let one of my disciples tell you this." the God Emperor waved to the Kunming son behind him and said, "tell me about Yang Wu."


    "It''s the master." Kunming Zi stood up and saluted cancang. After that, he told cancang about Yang Wu''s situation. Finally, he added, "I suspect he is the reincarnation of an immortal."


    "Why are you so sure?" can Cang asked, staring at Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi''s immortal spirit floated, and his face outlined a trace of evil spirit. He said, "because I am also."


    Cancang and the God Emperor were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Kunming Zi to say so.


    Kunming Zi''s momentum was still rising. After a while, his eyebrow and heart battle lines were more dazzling, and an immortal voice sounded: "this immortal is the reincarnation of the young palace master of Bingyu fairy Palace". Then he looked at cancang and said: "I know there are many immortals here, but they have been wiped out by Zhenwu. They are completely reduced to useless people. Even if they get out of trouble, they are just muddling along. They are delusional to wait for the void Immortal Emperor to save you back to the fairy world."


    "You... You know the Immortal Emperor?" cancang looked completely changed.


    "Of course, the battle between the void Immortal Emperor and the Zhenwu emperor shocked the immortals in the fairy world. It''s also guilty. I was forced to reincarnate in that war." Kunming Zi said faintly.


    The God Emperor said, "you''re not playing tricks?"


    "Hehe, take my palm and try it." Kunming Zi smiled, Xianli turned, and one palm shrouded over the God Emperor.


    This ordinary palm contains the power of immortality and interweaves with extraordinary power. When the God Emperor touched it, he was shocked back.


    "Well, it seems that you were an Immortal Emperor in your previous life?" can Cang''s attitude changed.


    The remnant immortal hall was originally just an ordinary immortal realm, on which there were kings, emperors and Zunjing.


    "If I were an Immortal Emperor, I could kill Zhenwu. I''m just a fairy king."


    "See you, Immortal King. Please lead us back to the fairyland."


    "You''re interesting. Then you all listen to the orders of the fairy king. In the future, you all have a chance to return to the fairy world."


    ¡­¡­


    In these three months, the medicine temple was very busy, only Yang Wu was more leisurely.


    After he refined the Imperial Palace pill, he didn''t do it again, but to teach the people around him and help them become stronger.


    For example, let his teacher obey the Imperial Palace pill, and then build a divine palace to impact the quasi imperial realm.


    For example, teach ziyuyue how to use the power of immortal root to further improve its combat effectiveness.


    For example, he helped Yang Qiankun cultivate a better immortal formula, and pulled out the chaotic thunder beads bred by himself and covered Yang Qiankun''s divine court.


    Everyone close to him is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin, Yang Ba, Xu Chu and others have all entered the realm of true God.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Many forces have gathered under Yaoshen mountain, and many powerful momentum floats have condensed the momentum column of Yaoshen mountain to the extreme.


    There are a lot of people mixed with dragonfish here, and many alien creatures. Collision is inevitable. Moreover, this time, all the top creatures in the divine world make trouble. They don''t have enough power to suppress it.


    However, the drug Temple directly sent three quasi emperors to maintain order and directly killed the troublemakers, showing an incomparable iron and blood side, which stopped these frictions.


    In addition, many strong people are willing to take refuge in the medicine temple and under the Lord Wu.


    In just one month, there were more than a thousand new troops in Wuhou hall. All the 1000 new troops were creatures of God level realm, 100 real God level strong people and two quasi emperors.


    These people were left after breaking through the "heart asking array" set by Xiao Hei.


    Otherwise, it''s more than just this creature.


    Hundreds of thousands of people expressed their willingness to go to the Wuhou palace, and there were a steady stream of them.


    On this day, the auction finally began.


    All the strong men also gathered here. The majestic momentum is amazing.


    The scale of this auction is unprecedented. Even the medicine temple has to expand the original auction house several times, so that 100000 creatures can enter it for auction at the same time. It is already a huge income just by charging admission fees.


    The temple of medicine directly sent the Lord of the temple of all things as the auctioneer of this auction.


    One by one, sacred objects full of air are presented continuously. Each of them is a high-quality product among high-quality products, with extraordinary value. The starting price of the auction is also high. Without absolute financial resources, they can''t participate at all.


    There are many sacred objects, none of which are sold, and the atmosphere of the auction has gradually reached a climax.


    Yang Wu and the hall masters watched the scene behind and exchanged in a low voice.


    "God, the emperor palace pill is about to be auctioned. I... I''m a little nervous." the Lord of the sunset hall wiped his sweat and said.


    "I also feel a little suffocated." Qiao Yanyun echoed.


    The Imperial Palace pill has boundless value and attracted a large number of strong people. They don''t believe that the creatures here have been auctioned all the time. There must be some creatures who don''t follow the rules. If they rob, they''re afraid of chaos and it''s hard to suppress.


    The Lord of the medicine temple said, "the pills should not be taken out. They should be auctioned directly. After the auction, they should be handed over to the high bidder. Anyway, the reputation of our medicine temple is here, and they can trust it."


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "if you can''t suppress this scene, others will take the opportunity to destroy our medicine temple. There is a God here. Don''t worry. This is not a high-grade pill. They have as much as they want."

 Chapter 1813

    Qijie emperor level pill is not an advanced pill?


    If these words spread, I''m afraid most people think Yang Wu''s words are too much.


    Qijie emperor level pill, even the medicine emperor, may not be able to refine it again, and it is the Imperial Palace pill. This peerless pill has no such pill in the divine world.


    Finally, the Lord of the temple of all things announced: "Next comes the highlight of the auction. The Qijie emperor''s palace pill refined by the God of the martial arts hall of our medicine temple is auctioned. This pill has real value. It is refined under the witness of the other nine hall owners of our medicine temple and many Zhenshen level elders. It can help the prospective emperor build the last temple and enter the imperial level. The success rate reaches more than 90%. Qijie emperor''s pill is just In a conservative way, even if you are a prospective emperor whose blood is about to run out, you can also improve the probability of becoming an emperor. Seven pills are auctioned this time. The starting price of each pill is 100 large-scale top-grade divine veins, and the price increase is no less than one large divine vein. "


    What is a large top-grade divine vein?


    That is the divine vein of millions of high-quality divine stones, which is called the large divine vein.


    A hundred, what a terrible number.


    Even those big forces entrenched on one side may not be able to achieve it.


    Only a great power with a long history can have the ability to take out so many divine veins.


    It takes a long time for each divine vein to form Chengdu. Even if all forces will set up a gathering pulse array to urge the formation of divine veins, it will take at least 3000 to 10000 years for each top-grade divine stone, depending on the level ability of the gathering pulse array.


    But the starting price is not high in the eyes of the top sentient beings.


    A hundred large top-grade divine veins can not transform the quasi emperor into a real emperor.


    But an imperial palace pill has such ability.


    All living creatures held their breath and stared at the pill with seven thunder patterns displayed above. Even if it was shrouded in utensils, it was still mouth watering.


    A strange creature said loudly, "120 superior divine veins."


    It''s too rough. Twenty superior divine veins are added at once. It''s worthy of being an alien living in the wilderness. It''s too rich.


    "One hundred and thirty superior divine veins." someone followed up immediately.


    "One hundred and forty superior divine veins."


    "One hundred and forty-five superior divine veins."


    ¡­¡­


    The price was rising and soon reached the price of 200 top-grade divine veins, which was the value of emperor Gong Dan.


    Many living creatures present were suffocated when they heard the amount.


    In such an atmosphere, I feel that a large number of divine veins flow to the medicine temple. No wonder they say that the medicine temple is the richest temple in the divine world, even the other four temples can''t compare.


    Just when the price broke through 200 top-grade divine veins, an disharmonious voice sounded: "the emperor palace pill is available to those who can take it. I''m half a step away from the emperor''s territory. It''s better to give it to me. When I break through to become emperor, I owe you a favor in the medicine temple."


    It is a kind of demon quasi emperor. He is full of terrible magic Qi. Even if he turns into a shape, he can see that his body belongs to the demon dragon family, which is a powerful creature.


    "Hehe, I also want to try an imperial palace pill. It is said that it is also useful for my demon family." a silver bell sounded. It was a very charming and moving creature with colorful glow flowing on it. It was the strong one of the peacock family.


    "The old man has half his feet buried in the earth. He also wants an imperial palace pill. Step on the imperial level and have a look." an old man with rotten body said faintly.


    "There are a lot of seven Imperial Palace pills. How about we borrow one from the medicine temple?" a man with a mask on his face said faintly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten powerful forces rolled up in different corners of the auction house.


    This is a small space in the palace. All those who can enter here are martial artists above the divine level, but they are still overwhelmed in front of these preparations.


    More than a dozen prospective emperors have not gathered together for many years.


    The medicine Temple dares to take out seven Imperial Palace pills for auction. Even if the medicine emperor is here, he may not be able to suppress them with the power of one person, right?


    Moreover, there is news that the real body of the medicine emperor has not returned for many years.


    That''s why they took risks.


    "How dare you rob the site of our medicine temple?" the Lord of the hall of all things cheered coldly. He himself is a strong man in the seven Yang realm, and he is not afraid of quasi emperor creatures.


    Three prospective emperors also appeared in front of the Imperial Palace pill in the medicine temple to guard the Imperial Palace pill.


    Lord Wuhou said that after this trip, they old masters can reward them on merit. One imperial palace pill per person is enough to make them loyal and work hard.


    "No way, who can''t let us get so many divine veins, and don''t say it so ugly. We''re just borrowing, not robbing." the masked man said faintly.


    "That''s right. When we become emperor, we will benefit from your medicine temple," said the decadent old man.


    At this time, someone recognized the identity of the decadent old man and exclaimed, "is it the poison King Fu Xi?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone to remember the old man. It''s good." the decadent old man smiled and said.


    Fu Xi, the poison king, was a terrorist who became famous ten thousand years ago. No one could get close to him with his poison skills. He once destroyed a top force with his own strength and was extremely domineering with his poison skills.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give it, grab it together. Each depends on his ability." the evil dragon roared and rushed up from where he was, and a dragon claw patted the emperor palace Dan.


    At the same time, others also shot one after another for fear that if they were slow, they would be robbed by other creatures.


    "Whoever dares to come forward will kill anyone." the prospective emperor, who guarded the Imperial Palace Dan, shouted.


    But who cares about his reminder.


    When the emperor Gong Dan failed to protect, there was a divine light floating, which directly blocked the claws of the evil dragon and the capture of other prospective emperors.


    This is the power of the array, and the array power is very strong, otherwise they can''t stop them.


    Someone exclaimed, "sure enough, there is protection."


    The poison King Fu Xi poked out a claw full of rotten poison and said coldly, "what array can''t I break?"


    The domineering poison gas scared all the creatures in the auction back quickly. Fortunately, the small space in the palace is large enough, otherwise it will cause congestion and collision.


    "You don''t have enough strength. You can do it together. Whoever can open the defense shield, the Imperial Palace pill depends on you." a voice sounded faintly, and a figure quietly appeared in front of everyone. This is a young man with unparalleled temperament. Wearing a dark blue robe, he set off his slender figure tall, and his immortal eyes flowed with a hint of ridicule, It seems to despise these quasi emperors.


    When the women here saw the young man, they were all obsessed. This is an unparalleled young man and the current ruler of the drug temple, Lord Wu Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu stood with his hands down and looked at these prospective emperors without any fear. He didn''t pay attention to these creatures at all.


    "Meet the Lord," the man of the medicine Temple saluted.


    All the creatures present knew Yang Wu''s identity in an instant. They were all very curious. Who inherited Yang Wu and could refine such a high-quality pill.


    Yang Wu waved his hand to exempt them from the ceremony, and then said, "are you all stupid? Don''t you hurry to break through the array to get the pill? How much does God want to refine such pills? You actually risked against our drug temple for them. You really ate a lot of guts."


    "In that case, I''ll catch you and refine pills for me." the peacock creature smiled and turned into a colorful magic light and shrouded Yang Wu in the past.


    Before the peacock met Yang Wu, a man came out from him, and a blue fist came like Wang Hai.


    Bang!


    Emperor level''s power suddenly rolled around. Even if it suppressed the diffusion force, it was still very strong. One punch broke the peacock''s arm and shook it away.


    Before the peacock could recover, the person who took the shot had turned into a virtual shadow and smashed down with a shield. The shield was full of immortal Qi. The reversal force was enough to shock the world. The peacock was suppressed on the spot, and the blood spat out again and again. Just now, the beauty had become very embarrassed.


    "Emperor!" all living beings and spirits have wiped the color of fear.


    Who could have thought that there would be a great emperor in the medicine temple, and he was not the medicine emperor.


    "Martial Marquis, have you asked the emperor?" Yang Chonglou, the war emperor who stepped on the peacock, shouted coldly.


    Zhanzhou has no worries. Can Yang Chonglou not come when the medicine temple holds such a big event?


    In addition to him, there are other quasi emperors of war families also came.


    "You rats, go away without divine pulse. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Xuanyuan Zhun emperor stood up and shouted coldly.


    The empress quasi emperor also said, "if you want to rob the emperor Dan, just stay and die."


    "That''s right. If you want emperor Dan, take out your Divine pulse and don''t make trouble here." a strong man of great power stood up and shouted. There are emperor level creatures here, and they also have confidence.


    "Breaking the rules is really beyond one''s strength." there is another shenglingdao.


    The creatures who just tried to rob Di Dan looked a little ugly.


    "Is the war emperor great?" the man in the mask said, and the power of the nine sacred palaces broke out. If there is nine Yang light and air, it is incomparably strong, which is also a living creature in the imperial realm.


    Yang Chonglou stared at each other and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I want to take the emperor Dan. You can''t stop it." the masked man said, stretched out a golden palm and grabbed it at the emperor Dan.


    Yang Chonglou didn''t stop it. That''s what Yang Wu meant.


    Sure enough, the golden palm was blocked by the light curtain of defense.


    The masked man''s eyes coagulated and then shouted, "explode it for me!"


    The power of Nine Yang broke out and wanted to forcibly tear the defense light curtain, but the defense light curtain was as solid as a rock, and the array light floating was dazzling.


    "The power of emperor level can''t be broken?" all creatures were shocked.


    "Is emperor level great? It''s just the true God who built the nine palaces. Xiao Hei suppressed him." Yang Wu still didn''t pay attention to the emperor level creatures.


    Woof, woof!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1814

    A little black dog appeared in the palace. It was very small. It was a domestic dog cub. It was bald and quite cute.


    There is a fairy dog named Xiaotian, which is Xiaohei.


    "Dare to run wild in my master''s territory, even if you are an immortal, you will not be able to eat anything." Xiao Hei said ruthlessly, then walked in the air towards the masked man. There was an array blessing on him, waved his claws, and the sharp light broke through the air.


    "A little dog dares to go wild, do you humiliate the emperor?" the masked man drank coldly and waved to pat Xiaohei directly into blood.


    However, when the strength of his palm was intertwined with the falling claws, the strength of his palm was torn, and the strength of his claws still grabbed him in the face.


    The mask man''s cold hair stood up and pulled back quickly, but the mask on his face couldn''t stop it. He was directly caught and destroyed, revealing an ugly face. He was definitely not from the five imperial halls. There was only one possibility, from the disabled immortal hall, or an imperial strongman hidden in a place in the divine world.


    "It''s frightening to have such an ugly face. Just don''t face." Xiao Hei shouted and quickly chased up. He waved his claws and grabbed the emperor level strong man.


    Xiao Hei''s speed was so fast that even the emperor level creatures had a feeling that they couldn''t catch it. His claws scratched on his face and almost tore his face off. If he hadn''t been strong enough, his face would have been caught.


    At this time, he felt the horror of the little black dog. Even if the other party relied on the power of the array, it also made him feel afraid.


    But he was an emperor level creature after all. How could he escape like this? The power of the divine palace broke out, and the power of layers of defense was released. The power of his palm was like a mountain torrent. He wanted to kill Xiao Hei by force, and his power rolled around and rolled away at the creatures here, scaring them green and shaking.


    Seeing that these forces were about to crush them, the power of the array appeared. Unexpectedly, they forcibly isolated the power of the emperor level creatures, and a voice sounded: "don''t worry, there has been a fairy level array here. Even if the immortal comes, it won''t hurt you. Just go to the theater."


    This was Yang Wu''s voice, which immediately quieted all the creatures present.


    At the same time, they all felt incredible. Is there really a fairy level array here?


    Who can lay immortal array?


    In the divine world, there are only the immortal array under the former quasi immortal cloth, or the immortal array under the separate cloth brought by the great power to the fairy world. Even if there is an immortal array in the medicine temple, it will not be distributed in the auction, right?


    In any case, the emperor level power did not affect them, and those quasi emperors who just wanted to fight were stupid.


    They have dominated one side for many years and become famous for many years. They stand on the top of the divine world. They can walk horizontally everywhere. Are they going to plant here now?


    Seeing the emperor level strong man again, he was badly repaired by the little black dog.


    Countless claws easily broke the emperor''s defense and hurt him all over. You must know how strong the emperor''s creatures'' defense and flesh are. Even the real magic soldiers can''t be hurt. What''s the origin of the little black dog that hurt the emperor''s strong people like this.


    The emperor level strong man is almost crying.


    His name is canxiang. He came from canxian hall to destroy the auction. As a result, he couldn''t even clean up a little black dog. It was too difficult.


    No matter how powerful the power broke out on him, the immortal array was isolated. In a narrow space, he couldn''t even touch Xiaohei, and his momentum was of no use to Xiaohei. Xiaohei turned into residual shadows and caught him black and blue.


    "Ah, I must kill you." the cripple screamed wildly. An ancient tripod came out of his body. It belongs to the quasi immortal level treasure. Bursts of immortal light kept falling. He wanted to explode this array and crush Xiaohei.


    "What if you have a quasi immortal soldier? It''s just a waste." Xiaohei responded, spitting out samadhi real fire in his mouth. The domineering flame stained the disabled phase, penetrated into his power and burned him directly.


    With the improvement of Yang Wu''s strength, Xiao Hei''s seal has been untied. With his ability and array, he is also fearless to deal with emperor level creatures.


    The power of the remnant divine palace keeps compressing and exploding. Like a volcano that has been overstocked for a long time, it not only needs to disperse the flame, but also needs to break the array. The immortal tripod is getting bigger and bigger, but it still can''t break the power of the immortal array. The Samadhi true fire began to spread on him, burning his divine body and entering the five zang organs, hoping to burn even his divine palace.


    At this moment, he was really afraid and began to shout, "I''m from the remnant immortal hall. Let me go quickly, or the medicine temple will be destroyed and flattened."


    "Xiao Hei, your firepower is so small that you can''t burn anyone to death. You''ve lost Ben Shao''s face." Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t want him to die so happily." Xiaohei replied.


    The prospective emperors who just shot were scared to pee.


    An emperor level creature was trapped and killed by a little black dog and had no power to fight back. What about them?


    Run!


    Those quasi emperor creatures have no choice. If they don''t escape, they can''t escape.


    However, as soon as they wanted to move, they were bound by array power. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to.


    "Let me go, it''s just a joke." the evil dragon quasi emperor shouted. At the same time, he still broke out his majestic power to break away from this bondage, but he couldn''t do it.


    Other quasi emperors urged the top magic weapons to escape by force, but they couldn''t.


    The array formed a sword, which fell over their heads and killed them.


    Whew, whew!


    Ah ah!


    The killing power of the sword array, at the level of kanbidi, stabbed their bodies black and blue, and the scream kept ringing.


    Even if it is the prospective emperor, it is just a mermaid''s meat here.


    Those who originally wanted to rob the Imperial Palace pill were lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t do so, otherwise this would be their end.


    At this time, Xiao Hei''s samadhi true fire had completely ignited the God body of the remnant phase, and he screamed wildly. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t extinguish the immortal fire. He screamed wildly: "I want you to die together."


    If you''ve been pushed to the limit, you''ll explode and destroy everything here.


    "You think too much." Xiao Hei stopped playing and said. His claws fell on the head of the disabled phase with the power of the array, and burst his mind on the spot. Samadhi real fire burned his body directly into slag.


    A strong emperor fell on the spot.


    The prospective emperors peed.


    "Please let go, I dare not do that."


    "I am willing to surrender. I am willing to surrender. Please kill me. I dare not."


    "As long as you let me go, I''m willing to compensate a hundred superior divine veins."


    ¡­¡­


    These prospective emperors were very powerful just now, but now they are like lost dogs with no arrogance.


    "What do you want? Kill them all." Yang Wu shouted with a cold look.


    "It''s the Lord." Lu Zhi, who secretly manipulated the array, responded.


    Then, the power of the array rose sharply, and the swords fell one after another, containing crazy power to kill all these quasi emperors.


    "Yang Wu, you can''t die easily. I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    "You madman, I surrender. I''m the prospective emperor. Don''t kill me."


    No matter what these prospective emperors call them, they can''t escape the end of falling.


    The materials consumed by this array are quite valuable. How can they live up to this array if they don''t die.


    When the disabled phase died, more than a dozen quasi emperors also fell at the same time, and no one could escape.


    All the creatures present felt a chill. The killing was more exciting and nervous than auctioning emperor Gong Dan.


    The quasi emperor is basically the top figure in the divine world. It is rare to see him at ordinary times. Today, more than a dozen of them died, no doubt in the first World War.


    And the striking person who made this tragedy was the incomparable Marquis God in front of us.


    "Withdraw the array, come on, clean up the battlefield, and the auction will continue." Yang Wu ordered, and then said to the people present: "If our medicine Temple dares to auction the Imperial Palace pill, of course, we should be fully prepared. Whoever dares not to act according to the rules will end up. I don''t care whether they are quasi emperors or real emperors. In the territory of our medicine temple, we must follow the rules and come and join us. We welcome you to find fault and accompany us to the end. I Yang Wu thank you for coming and hope you can continue to join us and even become our medicine in the future A cooperative ally of the temple. "


    "We are willing to become cooperative allies of the temple of medicine." if these creatures dare to say anything, respond quickly.


    It is also a very favorable thing for them to become allies of the temple of medicine.


    "OK, after the auction, I will order someone to prepare a banquet and invite everyone to have a drink." Yang Wu answered and disappeared.


    The voice of the Lord of the temple of all things sounded again: "the auction will continue to start."


    At this time, the auction began to reach a climax. The seven Imperial Palace pills were auctioned out with the highest 313 large-scale top-grade divine veins.


    Some ancient forces have to buy even hollowed out families, while others have to buy together, and there are many allies among them.


    A great emperor is enough to change the pattern of the divine world, and the seven Imperial Palace pills are destined to have seven emperor level creatures.


    Even if the forces such as the remnant immortal hall and the Taihe hall want to expand continuously, it is not so easy.


    This is what Yang Wu wanted to do. He changed the pattern of the divine world.


    After the auction, the venue was quickly emptied and an unprecedented banquet was held here.


    Yang Wu came out with ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin to drink with the living creatures present. He raised his glass and said faintly: "drink this cup with you, and everyone will be allies in the future."


    "Drink with the Lord Wuhou!" the spirits of all living beings drank in unison.


    At this moment, Yang Wu showed the potential of the first person in the divine world.


    At this time, the remnant immortal hall also began to call on other emperors to discuss matters. They were ready to enter the most famous immortal relic place in the divine world - Wangxianling.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1815

    Wangxian mountain is the largest fairyland in the divine world. Countless emperor level strong people who have become immortal will go to Wangxian road and set foot on the fairyland.


    This is an ancient place, full of incomparably strong authority, which is not accessible to ordinary creatures.


    Ma Xiangen, the person in the remnant immortal hall, has been abolished. It''s too difficult to restore the immortal root all his life. Only there is a chance in Wangxianling. They don''t necessarily want to become immortal again. Instead, they hope to use the power of the immortal root of Kunming Zi to arouse the immortal spirit and quench their abandoned immortal body again. As long as they restore the power of the immortal spirit, they will be quasi immortals and sweep across the divine world.


    There are a total of 19 disabled immortals, including the disabled ones who have just fallen into the medicine temple. The disabled ones are dead, and there are 18 disabled immortals. Each one has imperial strength, which is enough to sweep the divine world.


    After passing through layers of obstacles, they finally came to Wangxian mountain, a huge mountain full of immortality. It is the largest mountain in the divine world. The top of the mountain is inserted into the clouds and can''t see the top.


    They were covered with blood and looked very embarrassed. They were not calm all the way.


    "It is worthy of being the place where immortals soar. I feel the smell of immortals."


    "At the beginning, we were sent to kill the people of Zhenwu emperor. We have been suppressed for more than a century. Now we want to step into the fairyland again. In addition to our own efforts, we also hope the master can remember us."


    "What do you do with so much emotion? You''ve made money without falling. As long as you restore the quasi immortal state, we''ll take root in the divine world and dominate the king. What''s the harm?"


    "With the fairy King taking us, we will be able to return to the fairy world in the future."


    "First climb the fairy mountain to see if it''s really so magical."


    Kunming Zi, dressed in white, was like the son of immortals, taking the creatures behind him to Wangxian mountain step by step.


    The immortal root Qi on his body was flowing, which led to the incomparable strength here. There were stars, sun and moon in the sky, and the inexplicable Avenue was suppressed at the same time, which made it very difficult for him to take every step.


    Cancang and Shendi also went up. At first, they didn''t feel much pressure, but as they went up, they felt that their legs were filled with heavy lead, so it was too difficult to walk.


    "Looking at the immortal mountain, climbing the immortal Road, can you see the immortal when you walk there?" Kunming Zi murmured, and then said loudly: "how far you try to go is how far you are. Practicing here is hundreds of times better than practicing outside."


    Then, his immortal spirit kept enveloping him. He absorbed more and more power and walked faster and faster. Unexpectedly, he left cancang and God Emperor behind.


    "It''s worthy of the reincarnation of the fairy king. It''s too powerful." can Cang worshipped.


    "I''ve been here for less than one-third. There is the pressure of Xiandao. Only by condensing Xiandao can I go up. It seems that I need to refine my Dao again and go up again." the God Emperor is worthy of being a hero. After staring at the power released by Kunming Zi, he realized something.


    Cancang looked at the God Emperor and said with a smile, "no wonder you can walk on the top of the divine world, but this alone is not enough. You need a fairy formula. No fairy formula, no matter how strong your understanding is, your achievements are limited."


    The God Emperor looked at the remnant Cang and said, "without fairy formula, I can break the shackles."


    He didn''t ask people all his life. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask the remnant to give immortal formula.


    When he finished, the voice of Kunming Zi sounded in his ear. It was a fairy formula.


    God Emperor looked at it and didn''t say much.


    He was not very comfortable with this gift, but he could only accept it silently.


    A former disciple turned into the reincarnation of the fairy king. He should have been happy, but he couldn''t be happy. He felt that Kunming Zi''s mind was very heavy, even heavier than him. Such a person would not be controlled by others. At the same time, he was also a cold and ruthless Lord. His daughter didn''t know whether it was good or bad with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction of the temple of medicine ended completely, and this auction will be completely recorded in history. A total of one emperor level creature and more than a dozen quasi emperors fell. A large number of forces chose to become cooperative allies of the temple of medicine, forming a general trend.


    In the name of the Lord of Wu, he also completely boarded the most dazzling stage. Compared with the creatures in the imperial realm such as emperor Taihe and Emperor void, he is not an emperor, but he can make an emperor.


    For countless years, few people can become emperors. Now Yang Wu can make emperors, which will break all the balance. For example, returning to the heyday of ancient times can help more people become emperors, and flying into immortals is not a problem.


    All sentient beings have vaguely seen the rise of this era.


    Countless herbalists want to worship under Yang Wu''s sect and become Yang Wu''s disciples. Unfortunately, Yang Wu is not interested in accepting disciples at present, but it does not prevent more people from joining the medicine temple. Both the herbalists and those martial artists have suddenly increased by nearly 100000 people, and there are many real God level strong people, even prospective emperors. The strength of the whole medicine temple has increased more than one or two times.


    Wuhou hall selected a group of elite for their use.


    After Yang Wu appeared at the auction once, he didn''t appear in the public view again. He needed to do too many things and didn''t have time to deal with everything outside.


    For example, now he wants to help a prospective emperor of the ape family to enter the imperial level. Sun Dou opens his mouth. Why doesn''t he help.


    For example, the original quasi emperor of the medicine temple also wants to attack the emperor''s territory, and the quasi emperor of the war clan is also eager to take that step.


    In addition, there is the most important thing. He wants to improve his confidant strength again, which is the greatest skill.


    He opened the space gate between Wuhou county and the medicine temple. Later, Wuhou county will be his back garden. He is ready to completely isolate it and form an independent spiritual land.


    As for those who originally lived in Wuhou County, they can join the Wuhou gang and become a member of the Wuhou gang. As long as they prove that they have enough talent, they can stay in the holy land to practice. If they have no talent, they are arranged to continue to live in other places of Tongshen mansion without harming them.


    Now, Wuhou county has become completely different.


    Yang Wu''s auction of God''s pulse is completely arranged in Wuhou County, with all the veins and veins in mind. The eighty-one superior gods and veins simultaneously form the immortal celestial ranks, which quickly helped Wuhou become the first place of practice, and under the action of the celestial array, it will be more extraordinary than any other place. It will be a fairyland.


    After Yang Wu''s memory awakened, Xiao Hei had no reason to be lazy. He wanted to quickly and perfectly execute every command given by Yang Wu to make up for what he had done to his master before.


    During this period, Lu Zhi and Xiao Hei cooperated in the array. The array became more and more powerful. Before long, he will become the most powerful array master in the divine world.


    After the completion of the immortal array, the boundless power of stars fell, and the sun and moon appeared together again. The purple gas from the East sprinkled the light of the bright moon, making this place very different.


    A great deal of Qi from taixuan mountains is rolling towards Wuxuan County.


    "When I first chose here, I felt that the taixuan mountain range was extraordinary. Now I can be more sure that it is an ancient divine vein. After being combined with the immortal array, the taixuan mountain range will eventually benefit. However, Wuhou county is the real center. In the future, it will no longer be Wuhou County, but the territory of the Wuhou gang." Yang Wu said faintly, looking at the changes in the four directions, When a chaotic boundary stone appeared, he pointed to the sword and quickly wrote the three big words "Wuhou Gang" on this chaotic boundary stone. After the word was completed, the chaotic divine light floated and the sword spirit overflowed, condensing the power of the fairy way.


    "Fall!" after Yang Wu said, he showed his magic power. The chaotic boundary stone turned into a huge stone tablet and fell towards the town at the entrance of the Wuhou sect.


    Bang!


    When the chaotic stone tablet falls, marquis Wu helps Ding settle the divine world.


    People from all over the Wuhou Gang felt it, showing a solemn color and silently reciting the three words "Wuhou Gang". They will be proud of it in the future.


    "The master''s skill is like being in the fairyland. He is very elegant." Xiao Hei swept over and flattered him.


    "Don''t flatter me. The array seems to be well arranged, but the array pattern you developed is not perfect. You don''t work hard. Do you have a problem with me?" Yang Wu squinted at Xiao hei and said.


    The little black body tightened tightly and said, "master, how dare I do such a thing? It''s all because my strength hasn''t completely unsealed. If I unseal, there will be no defects."


    "Yes, your power is sealed by them, and I have implicated you." Yang Wu waved, held Xiao Hei in his arms, stroked Xiao hei and sighed.


    "Wang Wang, master, don''t be sad. When you recover your peak combat power, I will recover with you." Xiaohei responded.


    "Well, I''ll improve my strength as soon as possible," Yang Wu said with a trace of seriousness.


    "Are you going to find the ninth xuanjing Qi?"


    "It''s not urgent. Finding the ninth mysterious essence with such strength is undoubtedly a way to die. Besides, it''s already gone, so I''m not afraid it can escape. First build the divine palaces into immortal palaces and create my flawless immortal body."


    "The master has restored his memory. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Time doesn''t wait for me. Even if the fairy array is set here, it''s still too slow. I vaguely feel that someone in the fairy world is manipulating everything here. I must recover as soon as possible and return to the fairy world."


    "What are your plans?"


    "The divine world can''t compare with the fairy world, but there are many places that the fairy world can''t compare. Every life world has its unique significance, otherwise it''s impossible to ascend to the fairy. Let''s go to the legendary Wangxian mountain."


    Yang Wu summoned the people around him, ziyuyue, Shu Yujun, Wan Lanxin, sun Dou, Lu Zhi, Haoren and others, to go to Wangxianling.


    In addition to these people, he also called several Temple owners of the drug God Temple together and gave them a great opportunity.


    Nowadays, not only the immortal array is deployed in Wuhou County, but also the array of Yaoshen mountain has been upgraded. It has the ability to respond to emergencies and is not afraid of any sudden attack. What happened at the auction also plays a deterrent role, and the safety of Yaoshen temple is safe.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1816

    Wangxian mountain can look at immortals, and all around it are natural barriers. There are a large number of ancient mountains and a large number of creatures. There are countless races entrenched here. If you want to reach Wangxian mountain, you should pass them first.


    The ancient chariot appeared, with nearly 100 people in it, near the periphery of Wangxian mountain.


    They flew from here, and powerful creatures flew by and hit them.


    It''s an ancient bird. It''s huge, blocking out the sun and evil.


    Yo yo!


    The birds came like eagles, their wings turned into ten thousand sharp blades, and killed the chariot.


    On the chariot, a force rang: "Wang Wang, little birds dare to challenge my immortal chariot. They don''t measure their strength."


    The array of light on the chariot flowed, and the glittering and translucent power formed a light curtain, shrouded the chariot together, and allowed the birds to strike.


    The people on the chariot calmly faced all this, as if they were full of confidence in the chariot array.


    Bang!


    The power of birds hit the array and failed to destroy it, but the birds were forced to fly.


    The chariot went on without any influence.


    And then a large number of birds rushed over, and they burst out a lot of immeasurable light to destroy the chariot.


    The chariot was pulled by a real dragon, and the sound of terrible dragon chants sounded, forcibly killing these birds.


    This is the mount Zhenlong from Yang Nu, and Yang Zhenlong. They have all grown up.


    There are two real dragons with incomparably pure blood and a small silver evolved from a silver turtle into a Xuanwu. They are evil in the sky. No demon family dares to stop them wherever they pass.


    In the back, fierce beasts rushed one after another. Their wisdom was very low. They only knew that they were bloodthirsty to kill, but whether the other party was a real dragon or not.


    These creatures in the periphery, unable to resist the real dragon of the real God level, were forcibly torn open a road and went straight to Wangxian mountain.


    Powerful creatures have emerged one after another, even imperial creatures.


    The divine world is vast and boundless. The five emperors of the human race does not mean that there are no imperial creatures in other races. On the contrary, there are many hidden imperial creatures. They pursue fairyland, not the ruling party. Especially the creatures close to Wangxian mountain, they have a better chance of becoming Immortals.


    Yang Chonglou appeared and practiced with these emperor level creatures, but he couldn''t win them, but it''s still no problem to give Yang Wu and his party a chance to leave.


    Yang Wu didn''t take it seriously at all. No matter how many creatures there were in the imperial realm, they couldn''t stand a little black.


    Even if Xiaohei hasn''t completely lifted the ban, how can they compare as a fairy dog?


    Besides, is his strength worse than that of the emperor?


    Soon, before they came to Wangxian mountain, they felt the magnificent Wangxian mountain, which was relaxed and happy.


    Any immortal creature must go up to Xianling and have a look at the extreme scenery.


    "I knew the existence of Wangxianling a long time ago, but it was the first time I was so close." Yang Chonglou said with infinite emotion.


    "Are you qualified to become an immortal when you climb Wangxian mountain?" Lu Zhi looked up at the soft voice with the power of yin and Yang flowing in his eyes. He only saw a hazy area and couldn''t see the scenery on the top of the mountain at all.


    Sun Dou said with a stick on his shoulder, "just go up and have a look. No one can stop us."


    Yang Wu said with a smile, "it''s not for you to go to the top to look at Xianling. There is immortality here, which can enhance your physique, help you have more potential to become an immortal, break the shackles and ascend to the immortal position in the future."


    "What qualifications do you have to become immortals?" a cold and arrogant voice sounded from one direction, and a fiery red figure flew out. It was a rosefinch. She was haunted by divine fire all over her, just like a nine day goddess, incomparably dazzling.


    This is an imperial rosefinch. It looks very good. If it turns into a human shape, it is also a first-class beauty.


    Real dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the top races in the demon family. They are born with Saint level strength. Once they grow up, they are invincible in the same environment.


    Xiao Hei responded first: "just because I am the fairy emperor, the bird will surrender quickly and give you a fairy fate."


    "Bold!" the rosefinch gave a roar, and a divine fire hit Xiaohei.


    The divine fire broke the space and lit it directly in Xiaohei''s direction. No one can prevent it.


    "Wang Wang, little bird, you dare to play with fire in front of the Immortal Emperor. It''s really ignorant." Xiao Hei responded, opened his mouth and forcibly swallowed up the divine fire that haunted him. Then, a samadhi true fire burned towards the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch''s eyes beat and felt the threat. She moved away and turned into a divine fire. The boundless fire waves covered the past to Xiao hei and Yang Wu.


    If you want to climb Wangxianling, pass it first.


    For countless years, there have been creatures climbing Wangxianling, but no one has really become an immortal, including her attempt to climb Xianling, but she still failed in the end, as if it were a mountain and a world.


    "Still so arrogant, pull out all the hair of your little bird." Xiaohei was angry, his body became bigger, and there was a strong evil spirit attack on him. He rolled out, his claws fell down, and his claws became bigger. He tore open the field of the rosefinch and grabbed it at the rosefinch.


    The little black realm has not been restored to the emperor level, but it is no problem to fight the emperor. It has an immortal body, which is not comparable to the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch has been practicing for many years. She is full of divine fire and shrouds a piece of heaven and earth. She thinks she can refine Xiaohei. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei ignores it, jumps directly behind her, tears and grabs it, and almost tears her body.


    "Just a little bird, dare to be presumptuous and surrender to send you Xianyuan, or you will be swallowed alive." Xiaohei shouted fiercely.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar of a tiger sounded, and the power of a golden ghost came from a distance, breaking open layers of space and falling into Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei reacted so quickly that he turned into a residual shadow, avoided the blow, and tore off one wing of the rosefinch.


    A white tiger came from a distance, and the boundless spirit of the golden ghost attacked the heaven and earth, forming a golden storm, strangling Xiao Hei, and the heaven and earth were ravaged and cracked.


    "That''s a white tiger!" Yang Wushuang shouted excitedly.


    "Rosefinch and white tiger have appeared. I have real dragon and Xuanwu here. One day I will help them all become immortals. It''s also a wonderful thing to have them help after returning to the fairy world." Yang Wu murmured.


    "Dad, I want him to be my horse." Yang Tianjiao expected.


    "Tell your little black uncle that both rosefinch and white tiger will stay." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    This top monster is just a mount kept by immortal creatures in the fairy world.


    Perhaps in other realms, demons, demons and other races are extremely powerful creatures, but in the fairy world, the human race is the supreme ruler.


    "You Terrans have a big voice and really think of yourself as an immortal." the white tiger roared, and the terrible evil spirit broke out, reaching the top of the Empire. His strength is more domineering and terrible than the rosefinch, and he has the potential to enter the immortal.


    "Ben xianzun is not an immortal, are you?" Xiaohei responded. He killed the white tiger together. The two powerful monsters are constantly colliding with each other, and the world will collapse.


    White tiger Lord Jin, the power of Jin Sha is incomparably pure, and the power of killing is the most terrible.


    Xiaohei broke out the samadhi fire and wanted to burn the white tiger, but the strength of the white tiger is really higher than it now. One golden claw waved down and turned into a tiger fist, which blew Xiaohei away continuously.


    "Little black uncle can''t stand it." Yang Tianjiao covered his face.


    Little black was greatly stimulated and shouted, "it''s just a moment''s carelessness. Look at my immortal thunder seal."


    It spits out a thunder immortal seal, which is impressively the previous Tianlei mountain. The Thunder Mountain keeps getting bigger and has immortal gas lingering. The boundless force of thunder and lightning suppresses the white tiger. No matter how powerful the white tiger erupts, it can''t beat the thunder immortal, forcing it to spit out something. It is a golden bell, and the boundless bell ripples endlessly, blocking the immortal thunder seal.


    "A fairy bell?" Yang Wu wiped the excited color and said.


    The next moment, his moon soul battle body appeared and suppressed the white tiger with a xuanpan shield.


    If Xiaohei''s power is not completely unsealed, it will not be able to become an invincible creature.


    The rosefinch rushed up again. It broke its wings and regenerated into thousands of fire blades to kill Yang Wu.


    "Shaodi, I''ll come." Yang Chonglou stood up and said.


    "No harm." Yang Wu waved his hand.


    "Xiao Hei, you step down first, white tiger and rosefinch. You surrender to me and send you fairy fate." Yang Wu said faintly. He was full of fairy Qi, like a real fairy coming down to earth. All the boundless clouds and clouds gathered towards him, as if he were soaking up the world.


    At this moment, Yang Wu finally used his previous life''s combat effectiveness.


    The white tiger and the rosefinch were left and right. The former roared, "why?" and the latter said, "even if you are an immortal, you are not qualified."


    They bombarded Yang Wu one after another. The power of Jin Sha formed a storm and turned into a golden ocean. The overbearing Qi of Jin Sha was full of destructive power; Endless divine fire broke out on the rosefinch. One divine fire sword fell and wanted to chop Yang Wu into pieces.


    These are the power of emperor level terror. Even Yang Chonglou can only escape. Their talent is too strong.


    "Then suppress you first." Yang Wu said faintly. Many forces gathered on the xuanpan shield. The next moment, the xuanpan shield disintegrated directly, like a broken plate, and endless forces hanged them together.


    This moment is like the reappearance of the broken forbidden area. No one can stop the terrible reversal force.


    Boom boom!


    Bursts of explosions kept ringing, and the broken place crushed the attacks of the white tiger and rosefinch, and shrouded them.


    Roar!


    The white tiger did not retreat, but directly turned into a powerful tiger body like a giant mountain. The golden evil power of this heaven and earth was used by him. The tiger shaped fist hit the place where the plate was broken and wanted to break the place by force.


    Yo!


    The rosefinch also rushed into the sky. Its wings kept waving, and it turned into the sea. With a strong burning power, it was enough to burn the sky and steam the sea.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1817

    On the Wangxian mountain, on the countless steps, there were more than a dozen figures crawling on the steps. They couldn''t move on at all. They also cried and howled bitterly.


    "I''m guilty. I''m willing to repent, but I''m an immortal. What''s wrong with killing mole ants?"


    "No matter in the past life or in the afterlife, I just want to ascend the immortal throne again. Why stop me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal spirit lingered on them, but then they went away. They couldn''t stay. They belong to the remnant immortal hall.


    On the contrary, the divine emperor walked higher than them and was moistened by the continuous Fairy Spirit. After running the fairy formula inherited by Kunming Zi, his divine court was clear, understood the way of immortality, and began to condense his own power of immortality.


    After reaching this step, he has become an immortal, but how many years does it take to completely transform from the power of God chain to the power of immortality?


    Unless he is willing to stay here to practice and forget the world of mortals.


    On the steps, there are many imperial plates sitting on different steps, including human and alien. They are all a pile of white bones on the road to immortality. They did not completely become immortality and died here.


    Even if they die, the boundless power and immortality blend together, suppressing countless heroes here.


    If you want to climb to the top, pass them first.


    People who are not better than them, how to reach the top?


    On the steps, in addition to the emperor''s power, there is also the fairyland of immortals, all considering the will of the creatures who climb to the top.


    The person who walks in front of the remnant immortal hall is remnant Cang. He is the most powerful and has the strongest willpower. He wants to become an immortal again and condense his own immortal way again.


    "I was a quasi Immortal King in the previous life, and only a fairy ladder could not stop me." can Cang roared in his heart. Every step he took was like the more powerful force, and the dried immortal blood in his body could not move at all. There was endless power still erasing his vitality. When he took another step, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and a Fairy Spirit lingered in his body, activating a trace of immortal power, His broken vitality rekindled. He couldn''t help laughing: "finally, I feel alive, ha ha."


    When they came out of the forbidden area, the immortal body had been destroyed, but they continued to maintain a trace of combat effectiveness with a special method, and this trace of combat effectiveness can make them fight against emperor level creatures. It can be seen how extraordinary the immortal realm is.


    In their line of work, only Kunming Zi has gone all the way, which is not affected by the environment here.


    However, when he was close to the top of Wangxian mountain, he was blocked by the powerful border force.


    "Is this the gate of the fairyland?" the Kunming son murmured. The immortal spirit lingered, the power kept gathering, and his hands were sealed and blasted on the boundary of the fairyland.


    Bang!


    The boundary of the fairyland has the power to rebound and forcibly bumped the power of Kunming Zi away.


    "Move the immortal gate and be punished by thunder." there was a sound. The power of immortal thunder broke out from the border and bombed Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi''s eyes beat and retreated wildly. He took out the killing sword and cut out a very amazing sword. The power of fairy Tao hit xianlei and couldn''t destroy xianlei. Instead, he was caught up by xianlei''s power and blasted him.


    Poof!


    After kunmingzi vomited a mouthful of blood, ice jade appeared on his body, which forcibly resisted the power of other immortal thunder, and countless sword Qi turned into ice crystals to stop these immortal thunder until he retreated to 99 steps.


    "The strength is too weak!" Kunming Zi thought, sat down, and began to absorb the thin Fairy Spirit in all directions and condense the fairy way again.


    As long as the fairyland is successful, he can break the door of the fairyland and return to the fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Wangxian mountain, Yang Wu fought fiercely with white tiger and rosefinch at the same time. Xuanpan shield broke out in an all-round way and completely suppressed their power. Many reversal forces raged against them, leaving them helpless. If they had no immortal objects on them, xuanpan shield could destroy them.


    "If you are not convinced, then you can fight until you are convinced." Yang Wu drank, the electric fork appeared in his hand, and the chaotic God thunder was absorbed. He turned into a god of thunder for reward and punishment, and the way of thunder formed by chaotic God thunder was frantically bombing them.


    White tiger and rosefinch can be sure that they are not Yang Wu''s opponents. They no longer intend to entangle and want to run away.


    However, Yang Wu made a move. How could he let them slip away.


    "The master had expected you to escape." Xiaohei said. The space was turbulent in all directions, and there was an array floating. It was impressively laid down by Xiaohei just after he withdrew from the war, forming a detention array, which bound the white tiger and rosefinch.


    "Asshole, let us go." the white tiger roared, and the golden bell hit the array. Unfortunately, there was no way to destroy the array.


    The rosefinch controls a fairy feather, which turns into a fast flame and hits the array. It can''t shake the array.


    Before the two of them broke through, xuanpan shield suppressed again, and the boundless immortal Qi merged into them, involving their two immortal soldiers, and the electric fork came again.


    Yang Wu''s moon soul war body is comparable to the quasi emperor. With his force, he can fight the emperor, and with the power of the outbreak of Xiandao, who can stop it?


    Soon the white tiger and rosefinch were suppressed.


    "You''re waiting here, just waiting for the chance to become an immortal, and I''m the one you''re waiting for." Yang Wu said faintly, stretched his hand to the void, and the immortal spirit came together to set him off even more awe inspiring.


    White tiger and rosefinch felt the immortal spirit of Yang Wu. They all lowered their arrogant heads and shouted, "see your master."


    "Well, you pull the chariot first." Yang Wu lifted the repression and resumed his calm appearance.


    The two great emperor level creatures pulled the chariot, but they stunned all the people on the chariot.


    If other creatures see this, they will be frightened.


    Is this a fairy show?


    "Why are you stunned? In the fairy world, fairy demons pull chariots and chariots, which is the most common thing." Xiao Hei responded, paused, and added: "of course, some people have become fairy demons'' pets."


    Yang Wu knocked Xiaohei''s head and said, "you talk a lot of nonsense."


    White tiger and rosefinch dare not disobey. Yang Wucheng''s Xianzi is more powerful than the line they met before. They chose Yang Wu.


    With white tiger and rosefinch opening the way, they came to the ladder leading to Xianling smoothly.


    "It is said that climbing the fairy ladder leads to the fairy world," said the white tiger.


    "It is said that there are 9999 steps in the fairy ladder," added the rosefinch.


    "How many steps have you climbed?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Not even ten thousand," replied the white tiger.


    "That''s really a little weak." Yang Wu nodded in response, and then he said to the people behind him, "there is a fairy way branded here. You practice below first, and then go up when the martial way is perfect. You can keep refining the martial way without forcing you to climb to the top, even at the imperial level."


    "It''s the Lord," they replied.


    They and their party began to climb the immortal ladder. At first, they did not show their power. After passing the hundred steps, they felt the power of the emperor, which made some weak people feel the pressure.


    "Take a good look. These are also the power of martial arts. The stronger the will and the more you understand, you can naturally move forward." Yang Wu''s voice echoed in their ears, and then he said: "later, you go up one by one. Don''t rush up. The pressure will be much less."


    "Before the master comes, a group of people have gone up first. They may be up there," white tiger warned.


    Then, there was power floating in front of it, outlining the appearance of Kunming Zi and his party.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends." Yang Wu outlined with a sneer.


    "Yang Wu, I will kill the God Emperor." Du Xiaojing said angrily.


    "It''s not difficult for you to kill him, but do you want to borrow my hand or come by yourself?" Yang Wu asked.


    Du Xiaojing hesitated and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, then you go up the ladder, and the more you go up, the stronger the fairy way is. You should experience it carefully. I think this fairy ladder is nothing more than a test of whether there is a fairy posture. Those who don''t understand the fairy way can''t go up." Yang Wu responded, and then he said to the little black way: "little black goes up to take care of her. If they meet Kun Mingzi, they don''t have to keep their hands, but I think the guy''s origin is also extraordinary. Take it easy."


    "Don''t worry, master. If they dare to mess around, I''ll kill them." Xiao Hei answered and rushed up into a flash of lightning.


    Everyone looked at the swift and violent Xiaohei. They were all frustrated. They said with emotion: "people are not as good as dogs."


    "Lord, I''ll come first." Yang Ba behind Yang Wu stood up and said.


    Now Yang Ba looks very strong and strong. He wears a divine armor, which makes him even more magnificent. He goes up step by step, his eyes are full of firmness, and completely ignores the emperor''s authority.


    "He is also a good Lang of my Yang family." Yang Chonglou sighed.


    With Yang BA''s momentum, he will become emperor in the future.


    "Uncle Ba has always been reluctant to enter the realm of true God. He thinks that the realm of God level can be polished more perfectly. It''s not difficult for him to build a holy palace. He wants to be a super strong man," said Yang Wushuang.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu have always been Yang Wu''s right-hand men. They have outstanding talents in the extraordinary world, but when they arrive in the divine world, they can only be called ordinary. However, after Yang Wu''s Fairy liquid nourishment, they have long become extraordinary and can impact the realm of true God, but neither of them has done so. They have been going to different places to practice, And challenged many powerful martial gods in the drug kingdom to practice.


    "Lord, I''ll go first too." Xu Chu also stepped up and went up. He was like a white tiger, and the Qi of Jin Sha was amazing.


    The two of them went all the way up, only reaching the peak divine level, and stopped after they reached more than 800 steps.


    The white tiger and the rosefinch were shocked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1818

    If you don''t enter the realm of true God, you can''t step above 500 steps. Yang Ba and Xu Chu have actually reached more than 800 steps. This willpower is really strong.


    After the two of them went up, a group of people from the Wuhou sect such as Yang NV, Yang Shengsheng, Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao and the medicine Temple stepped up one after another. Most of them have entered the realm of true God and have the power of God chain, which can exceed 500 steps at least, and the stronger ones can exceed 1000.


    The higher they enter, the greater their potential and the purer their martial arts strength.


    Like Yang Nu and Yang Sheng Sheng, their talents are amazing. They all exceed a thousand steps. The step they can take depends on their personal ability.


    Others also went up in batches.


    Soon, we can see the gap between people.


    Yang Nu, Yang Zai Sheng, Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao have shown their extraordinary ability. They have exceeded 2000 steps and are still going up. It depends on whether they can exceed 10000.


    Many Empire level strong men are just ten thousand steps.


    Now, the people of the remnant immortal hall are at the position of 15000 steps. They can''t go up, either return or stay here for cultivation.


    They have found the arrival of Yang Wu and his party. A living creature plundered down from the top and shouted, "this is the immortal Road, which has been owned by my remnant immortal hall. Roll at an equal speed."


    The voice echoed endlessly in the fairy ladder, and the majestic murderous spirit rolled down from top to bottom.


    "The remnant immortal hall is a fart. Since it is already disabled, it''s better to decide by yourself. What are you doing for a long time?" Xiaohei responded.


    "Where''s the demon dog? Dare to speak wildly." the creature drank, and the spear appeared in his hand and threw it angrily at Xiao Hei''s position.


    Whew!


    The blue light of the spear broke through layers of space. In the blink of an eye, it was before Xiaohei, ready to wear the small black hole.


    Xiao Hei directly ejected samadhi fire towards the spear and burned it towards the spear.


    Samadhi real fire is immortal fire. It directly burned the real magic soldier.


    The creature''s eyes beat and exclaimed, "samadhi is really fire!"


    He used to be an immortal, but now when he sees the immortal fire, how can he not be moved?


    "I have a little eyesight to send you to the paradise." Xiao Hei answered, ignored the pressure here, rushed up, and grabbed the creature angrily with his claws. Even if there is power to suppress here, its power is still incomparably strong.


    Before Xiao Hei''s claw arrived, the creature threw an overbearing fist and forcibly blocked Xiao Hei''s fist.


    Just when he thought he was all right, Xiao Hei had moved and transposed, walked around his side, opened his mouth and bit him.


    The creature was startled and moved sideways, but it was still bitten off a large piece of meat.


    "Kill!" the green light floated on the creature, and the strength of green vines appeared on him. He bound the past to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei''s samadhi true fire broke out, covered the creature''s cage and burned many green vines. The creature was also burned by samadhi true fire. He was horrified. His green light ran wildly, forced the samadhi true fire to fly up quickly, and shouted: "There are fairies."


    If you keep pestering, Xiao Hei must kill him.


    Xiaohei didn''t pursue. Its responsibility is to protect the people below.


    These remnant immortals are nothing in its eyes. Besides, Yang Wu is here. There is no chance for them to be presumptuous.


    At this time, Yang Nu and Yang Shengsheng had already crossed three thousand steps. When they got here, they walked more and more slowly.


    They are just the primary realm of true God. It is not easy to get here.


    "This is not our limit. Can you go up?" Yang Nu asked a few nearby.


    "At least more than 10000 steps." Yang Zaizai responded. He was like a son of Thunder God, and continued to move forward step by step with extraordinary spirit.


    "I won''t lose to you." Yang Wushuang smiled, and her whole body seemed to flow. A layer of blue light wrapped her and helped her continue to move forward.


    Yang Tianjiao also followed, but he obviously worked harder than others.


    "You little guys, don''t know to wait for me." a lazy voice sounded. It was an obscene man who came up from behind. It was Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping''s cultivation of the method of one gasification and three clearing is an extremely advanced mysterious formula. After being upgraded by Yang Wu, he has reached the rank of immortal products. The flesh and separated body can be cultivated together. He has entered the realm of true God, faster than Yang Ba and Xu Chu. Moreover, his name as a wind thief has become popular in the divine world, and many famous goddess of power have been fascinated by him.


    This is a guy who won''t keep a low profile wherever he goes.


    Now, his ability is no worse than that of Yang Nu and Yang Sheng.


    After Jiang Ping came up, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin also came up.


    Yang Wu didn''t help them. He first saw where they could go. Over the years, he spent a lot of resources on them. They are not immortal bodies, but also comparable to first-class gods. They are not much worse than anyone.


    When they went up one by one, Yang wucai slowly walked up behind.


    Yang Wu first came to Yang Ba and Xu Chu. He saw that the martial arts on them were lingering and had gathered quite obviously. However, without a sacred palace, it was doomed that these martial arts could not be gathered together to make a complete breakthrough. Yang Wu''s voice sounded: "it''s better not to build a sacred Palace at this time."


    Yang Wu has already refined the things of the holy palace for them. He just needs to take that step.


    The two became enlightened, began to refine the top real gods, and began to build the first holy palace.


    "Silver, white tiger, I''ll lend you a drop of the blood essence." Yang Wu said to silver and white tiger.


    Little silver didn''t hesitate, directly ejected a mouthful of heart blood, sent it down and said, "master, is it enough?"


    "Enough," said Yang Wu.


    At the same time, the white tiger also sent down a mouthful of blood essence, which is a living imperial blood essence.


    Yang Wu mixed the two groups of blood essence into the immortal liquid and sent them to Yang Ba and Xu Chu. The blood essence will help them become stronger and may awaken different magical powers.


    Yang Ba and Xu Chu were shrouded in divine light, and the boundless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered together and began to make full breakthroughs.


    Yang Wu directly gathered a separate force and appeared beside them to protect the Dharma for them.


    He continued to go up and helped those who were stuck in different positions, or helped them understand the martial arts, or helped them break through the power of will, and went up without falling behind.


    At this time, Kunming Zi and his party came down.


    Kunming Zi looked down from a commanding position. His eyes were as cold as ice. There were more than ten Kambi emperor level creatures around him. In particular, can Cang recovered his immortal spirit, surpassed the emperor level and was called a quasi immortal. Such a lineup was enough to sweep the divine world.


    Yang Wu looked up at Kunming Zi, and the soul eye opened automatically. The immortal Qi gathered on the soul eye, which could see through all nothingness and all obstacles. At the same time, he also saw clearly the situation of Kunming Zi. There was an ice jade fairy root flowing on his body, like amber, which was quite shining. He murmured, "ice jade fairy palace?"


    "Yang Wu took my sword." Kunming son drank, and the power of immortal roots flowed. Layers of immortals on his body were vaporized into ice crystals, and absorbed the immortal spirit in the immortal mountain to gather together to form an ice jade sword, which lingered around the power of the immortal way and cut down angrily in the air. The overbearing shadow of the sword was cold and terrible. He wanted to bury Yang Wu and his party here.


    He has immortal roots, can use immortal Qi, and has the power to destroy the emperor here.


    "It''s also a reincarnation body, otherwise it can''t condense the immortal way." Yang Wu said, and the immortal gas on his body also broke out. The operation of the supreme nine xuanjue borrowed a lot of immortal gas. All the martial arts he cultivated broke out and advanced towards the immortal way. His fingers condensed into a battle gun, which was condensed by the power of the immortal way. The long gun flew away, as if it was going to explode the world.


    A sword and a gun are like a battle in another world.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided with each other. The world was turbulent. They didn''t collapse. They were in a continuous stalemate. It depends on who''s more powerful.


    "Yang Wu, who the hell are you?" Kunming Zi shouted. His body was pressed down, and the immortal Qi surged down. The power of ice jade began to freeze everything here.


    "Have you heard a saying in the fairy world, ''who doesn''t know you?'' Yang Wu didn''t answer, and Xiao Hei asked for him.


    "Who doesn''t know you in the world?" Kunming Zi whispered, then stared at the boss and said, "how can it be you!"


    Also in his voice, the ice jade sword was completely broken, and a blue immortal force went up against the sky and fell directly on him.


    Poof!


    Kunming Zi couldn''t bear the force of this shot and was directly beaten to vomit blood.


    Can Cang stopped in front of Kunming Zi in case Yang Wu continued to pursue and kill.


    "Let''s go." regardless of his injury, Kunming Zi ordered cancang. Although cancang didn''t understand how to come back, he rolled down with them.


    The power of the remnant Cang to be immortal already belongs to the peak combat power. Who can stop him here.


    "Protect them." Yang Wu ordered white tiger and rosefinch. He was afraid that cancang would take the opportunity to hurt people.


    In addition, he also fully released the power of Fang Shengong, absorbed the immortal Qi around and shrouded them. The xuanpan shield also appeared in his hand and gave a blow to the remnant at any time.


    "No matter who you are, I have the strongest strength here. Take my move." can Cang drank faintly, and there was immortal Qi on his body. A can sword quickly appeared, turned into a fast streamer, and stabbed the following line.


    At least, the pressure he bears is not so great, and it is also within the scope of his commitment.


    When stabbed with this sword, you can kill all the creatures below like a string of tofu.


    The immortal thunder seal came out of the little black mouth, and the immeasurable chaotic thunder force broke out. It blocked the sword, but its power was worse than the remnant Cang. The immortal thunder seal was kept pressed down.


    "You''re bold." Yang Wu roared, and the moon soul battle body rushed up with the xuanpan shield.


    Boom boom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1819

    The power of quasi immortals was extremely overbearing. They flew two quasi immortals soldiers in a row, but they could not continue to hurt others. At the same time, the white tiger and rosefinch broke out their power to intercept the remnant Cang.


    With the power of the white tiger and the golden Geng, the rosefinch is burned by fire, and the two emperors fight together. They are incomparably domineering and powerful.


    Can Cang unleashed the power of immortality and forcibly exploded the attacks of the two emperor level creatures, and shocked them directly. How domineering.


    When Yang Wuyue''s soul and body were killed, the xuanpan shield was pressed down, which finally created pressure on cancang.


    "Get out of here." can Cang rebuked and patted the fairy palm down. The Fairy Spirit surged down and wanted to kill everyone below.


    Yang Wu wiped the killing intention, and the power of immortal root completely gathered on the xuanpan shield. The Xuanwu emerged, and the reversal power rushed away madly, completely blocking the power of cancang''s immortal palm.


    At the same time, his soul eyes glared angrily, containing the soul power of the fairy way, and shot at the remnant Cang.


    At this moment, the power of the soul eye is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times, which makes the remnant Cang feel pressure. The immortal Qi protects the divine court and quickly leaves with the people of Kunming son, God Emperor and remnant immortal hall.


    "I will destroy you all in the future." can Cang put down his cruel words and echoed endlessly in the immortal ladder.


    "Who kills who doesn''t know yet." Xiao Hei replied. He really wanted to catch up and bite them all.


    Yang Wu fell down, returned his soul and said to the people, "continue to climb the immortal ladder and temper your martial will here. Don''t think about it."


    "I want to surpass them." Yang Wushuang''s will is very firm, but he is not affected at all.


    "Emperor level? I was born emperor and will become an immortal in the future." Yang Shengsheng said faintly.


    Yang Nu didn''t say anything. She followed her master Haoren and continued to move forward.


    They all have the posture of becoming emperors and immortals and will not be easily affected.


    Yang Wu nodded, then began to preach to them with a fairy voice in his mouth. This is the invincible way of cultivation in his previous life. Integrating the strengths of a hundred families is of great benefit to any of their creatures.


    At the same time, Yang Wu walked up the ten thousand steps step by step and saw many imperial bones. They would melt here. He continued to go up, with immortal Qi all over him. The fairy way curled up. When he passed the ninety thousand steps, he finally felt the pressure. At this time, there was a "roaring" sound in his divine palace. The divine chains originally contained in the divine palace were quickly transformed and condensed into a fairy way.


    The nine xuanjue in his body ran wildly, absorbing the wisps of fairy gas here. The fairy flat peach tree directly left the body and flew to the gate of the fairy world. The boundless fairy gas gathered towards it. Flower buds formed one after another, and a little fairy liquid condensed on the fairy leaves. The nine color Fairy Light went to the gate of the fairy world and absorbed the fairy gas heartily.


    The fairyland condensed and ignored the pressure of the fairyland. He came to the gate of the fairyland one step and felt the existence of the boundary of the fairyland. He stood there staring at the gate of the fairyland. I don''t know how long it took before he shouted: "blow you away sooner or later."


    Then he turned back.


    In the distant fairy world, the immortal guarding the fairy gate vaguely heard the voice and shouted, "where are the low creatures that dare to despise the fairy world?"


    A fork soldier stabbed out of the gate of the fairyland, and the immortal Qi rolled down, forming a terrible torrent. Even Wangxianling trembled for it.


    The gate of the fairyland cannot be blasphemed. Many heroes from ancient times to modern times have been blocked by the gate of the fairyland. Now someone dares to be so presumptuous and wants to open the gate of the fairyland. Doesn''t it mean that he has the ability to fly to become an immortal? Then this fork is a test. If he can''t resist this fork, how can he ascend the gate of the fairyland?


    The immortal soldier''s electric fork flew out and hit the fork. All the electric forks were hit and flew, and Yang Wu fell from the immortal ladder to the hillside.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spit out, but the momentum is not reduced at all. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I can''t imagine that I''m invincible all my life, but now I''m hurt by a little immortal. It''s really fate."


    The immortal soldier''s electric fork returned to him. He was haunted by the power of thunder and lightning. Then he saw the thunder robbed by the gate of the fairy world. It was the reward and punishment power for the rising realm. Who wants to pass through the fairy gate and cross the fairy robbed first.


    "Yuyue, come here." Yang Wu called to ziyuyue.


    Ziyuyue flies out of the thunder hammer, which also has immortal Qi flying on her. She quickly meets Yang Wu. The thunder hammer and the electric fork appear together to absorb the power of the immortal thunder, and the two are running the right method to resist the thunder to absorb the power of the immortal thunder and practice.


    The power of immortal thunder is so overbearing that they can bear it. It''s great that they can practice, which is very rebellious.


    Ziyuyue has practiced in the sea of chaotic thunder for many years, and has built four holy palaces. The pure body of chaotic immortal thunder, with the cooperation of Yang Wu, absorbs these immortal thunder, her momentum keeps improving and goes towards the realm of five Yang.


    "Build five Yang!" Yang Wu said loudly.


    Ziyuyue didn''t hesitate. Some immortal things began to build a divine palace in her body, and the way of immortal thunder will become extremely powerful.


    Yang Wu summoned ziyuyue just to make her strength to a higher level.


    Ziyuyue and Du Xiaojing both have immortal roots and the posture of becoming immortals. Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin are a little worse, but with him, they can become immortals in the future, which is his unique confidence.


    The punishment of xianlei soon disappeared. Ziyuyue sat down to practice. Yang Wu didn''t need to sit still. Now he practices all the time. After he became the way of xianlei, his strength became stronger, and he had noticed the secret method of how to open the door of the fairyland. He thought in his heart: "Thunder hammer and electric fork are the authentic reward and punishment immortal soldiers. When Yuyue becomes emperor, they can work together to break it."


    Yang Wu absorbed the fairy spirit here, and then looked at those imperial bones. Each imperial bone was branded with their powerful cultivation methods, which was also an excellent inheritance. He opened his soul eyes and peered at the inheritance left by the imperial level creatures from the imperial bone. He saw that on one imperial bone, it was like a green bird flying and a boundless forest growing wildly, which belonged to the cultivation wood shop The imperial strongman, these cyan forces condensed into a powerful imperial shadow and rushed to Yang Wu''s position.


    "Be determined!" Yang Wu''s mouth contains immortal sound, and the power of immortal Qi haunts this trend of imperial shadow. He directly condenses it into a force of will inheritance, then looks at Kuafu around Du Xiaojing, directly bounces this inheritance to him, and shouts, "next."


    Kuafu didn''t refuse. He refined the wood line. This imperial will inheritance played a great role in him. Originally, he was old and was not qualified to impact the imperial realm. Now Yang Wu let him see hope. After taking medicine bath for a while, he has recovered his strong vitality.


    "Thank you, uncle." Kuafu thanked him.


    Yang Wu and Du Xiaojing have no fame, but he has shouted so.


    Yang Wu scolded in his heart for no reason: "this old guy."


    Obviously, the other party wants him to be responsible to the end.


    Yang Wu can''t deny that the emperor of heaven is dead. If he doesn''t take care of Du Xiaojing, who will take care of him.


    Later, Yang Wu continued to refine the inheritance of other imperial bones. They were all very romantic characters. They were very powerful in their lifetime. Even if sitting here, they still branded many fairies. Unfortunately, they had no way to do so, and fell into a certain kind of persistence. They failed to cross the last level, so that they sat here. Now Yang Wu has put all these imperial ideas into the lives that came with him Help them to a higher level.


    It''s not that they don''t know the inheritance left by these imperial bones, but their line is imperial strong, and they used to be immortals. They are not interested in the inheritance here. They don''t care about it, and Yang Wu appears here again. They don''t have time to pay attention to it, which makes Yang Wu and his party cheaper.


    After they practiced here for a period of time, some people broke through the realm one after another and gained a lot.


    Yang Wu doesn''t intend to stay here all the time. There are not many immortal spirits in Wangxian mountain. Unless he absorbs them directly from the immortal gate like the immortal flat peach tree, it doesn''t mean much to him. What he lacks now is time. As long as he transforms the immortal way, no matter what power he absorbs, he can transform them into immortal spirits and improve his strength.


    He walked around Wangxian mountain and collected many imperial medicine and some top-level materials from here, which was his greatest harvest.


    With these materials, he can help a group of people become emperors.


    However, when he had such a plan, the remnant immortal hall also began to grow. The heavenly temple was merged into the remnant immortal hall and became a subsidiary force of the remnant immortal hall, and they produced a co respected Lord, the Kunming son, who once came from the world like Yang Wu.


    In the past, only the name of Yang Wu was known, but now the name of Kunming son has also swept around the god Buddha.


    After the merger of the two generous forces, Kunming Zi announced that as long as he joined the remnant immortal hall, he could inherit the complete immortal formula and immortal method.


    After the news broke out, everyone was stunned.


    Yang Wu once refined Qijie emperor''s palace pill, which is enough to make a sensation. Now Kun Mingzi''s appeal is even more amazing.


    Inheriting immortal formulas and methods is a matter of the fairy world. In the divine world, even if there are immortal formulas and methods, most of them are incomplete. Even if they are incomplete, they are enough to make people jealous. Now there are complete immortal formulas and methods in the world, who doesn''t want to move?


    Some creatures openly questioned whether the immortal formula and immortal method of the remnant immortal hall were complete. The remnant immortal hall responded directly and left a sword mark containing the immortal way outside the remnant immortal hall. After many sword practitioners came here to observe, they felt the terrible sword meaning. A prospective emperor came here to try to communicate the sword meaning, and was almost killed by the sword meaning.


    The prospective emperor did not hesitate to join the remnant immortal hall to pursue the highest inheritance of sword technique.


    After someone took the lead, more creatures joined the remnant immortal hall one after another.


    The growing momentum of the remnant immortal Temple quickly surpassed that of the medicine temple.


    Compared with their two forces, the hall of Supreme Harmony and the hall of emptiness are much lower key, but they will never be willing to be lonely.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1820

    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    After Yang Wu became the Lord of marquis Wu, the medicine Temple dominated the country, United many forces, formed an alliance, and expanded its forces in the name of marquis Wu Gang; The remnant immortal hall, led by Kunming Zi, became more powerful after absorbing the people and horses of the original Heaven Temple. They took out immortal formulas and immortal skills and absorbed a large number of forces to join in, with the spirit of swallowing the world; The hall of Supreme Harmony suddenly announced that it would be incorporated into the hall of emptiness to form a new force, and respected the great emperor of emptiness and assisted by the emperor of supreme harmony. Since then, ancient forces such as the hall of supreme harmony have also passed away, with only a more powerful Hall of emptiness.


    Many great events have taken place in the past hundred years. In addition to various forces turning to different Imperial forces to protect their lives, fierce conflicts are taking place among the three parties.


    The remnant immortal hall indulges to deal with the allies of the Wuhou Gang, and the void hall is doing the same thing. It seems that these two forces are dealing with the Wuhou Gang together and don''t give the Wuhou Gang a chance to grow.


    Wuhou Gang is also unwilling to show weakness. They keep outputting strong combat effectiveness and counterattack them. There are injuries between the two sides.


    The Wuhou sect is supported by the medicine temple, and pill is always the quickest way to enhance its powerful force. In the past hundred years, a large number of strong people, especially emperor level figures, have emerged in the Wuhou sect. In addition to the addition of five emperor level strong people in the war clan, the medicine temple and the quasi emperors who have joined have also broken through successfully, This does not include the Allies they have made friends with. There are many imperial figures in those allied forces, but each force has one respect. In the past, it can be called an imperial temple. Now, it is just a big force.


    It makes sense that the more turbulent times are, the more likely it is to have top power.


    However, these frictions are not positive conflicts. They can only be said to be a process of testing each other''s strength.


    The remnant immortal hall keeps looking for forbidden sites, looking for immortals who were once suppressed, and opening up a large number of remnant immortal things to help them make a new leap in strength.


    The emptiness hall is also very mysterious. It continues to sweep away all the natural materials and earth treasures outside the emptiness. Moreover, they seem to be able to go straight to the fairy world and inherit a lot of fairies to help their people become strong, and more alien creatures are absorbed into it.


    The Wuhou sect and the medicine temple were relatively calm. They didn''t go to look for any natural materials and earth treasures on a large scale. With the appeal of the medicine temple, a large number of people were sent to trade pills. He didn''t need to look for everything in those forbidden areas. Xiaohei took the four spirits to protect the Dharma. Yang Zhenlong, Xiaoyin, white tiger and rosefinch were all commanded by it.


    Over the past hundred years, the three forces have accumulated strength and brewing a more powerful war. Finally, an ordinary war of historical level will break out, depending on who is more powerful.


    All creatures will feel that the remnant immortal hall will take the lead in fighting against the Wuhou Gang, but on this day, the Wuhou Gang took the lead in fighting.


    Sun Dou, the vice leader of the Wuhou sect, led the 300000 troops and went straight to the site of the disabled immortal hall.


    A hundred years ago, sun Dou entered the realm of Sanyang. What strength is he now?


    Chenya state.


    This is the state area occupied by the remnant immortal hall closest to the Wuhou sect.


    Chenya Prefecture was once controlled by many forces. Now, after being occupied by the remnant immortal hall, all the people and horses that originally belonged to it have been incorporated into the remnant immortal hall, and one of the state''s leaders is a remnant immortal, pseudonymous as the remnant sun, who will sit here.


    Outside chenya state, chariots came flying, shedding countless light, like meteors falling, quite dazzling.


    The leader, wearing a war hoop, wearing a golden armor and holding a sky fighting stick, has great prestige. Behind him are ape creatures, fox moon creatures and other human beings, with a war flag on the chariot and a big word "Wu".


    Beside him, there was a young man with a chaotic atmosphere. The young man had an amazing momentum, a great sense of war, and a faint smile on his face.


    "Uncle sun Dou, if our father knew that we were going to fight so loudly, I don''t know if he would turn his face on you?" the young man said to sun Dou.


    "Heaven and earth, we have endured the immortal hall for too long. It''s time to teach them how to be human, otherwise we really think that the Marquis Wu has won a false reputation." Sun Dou responded.


    "Then what do you say about turning me out?" the young man is Yang Qiankun, the son of Yang Wu. He was born holy. He has entered the realm of true God in a hundred years, and he is not an ordinary true God. He has completely caught up with his sister and brother, and even showed stronger combat effectiveness. This guy has the best relationship with sun Dou.


    Sun Dou smiled and said, "good boy, who shouted to come out to practice? Now it''s my fault."


    "Sun Dou, there''s nothing to lose in this war. We''ve all rushed here according to your words. If you can''t show the spirit of beheading the emperor, don''t blame me for taking the first step." on the other side, a young man in purple with chaotic momentum said.


    "Hehe, I won''t give you such a chance." Sun Dou said with a smile.


    "Then look, they''re coming." the young man in purple replied.


    He is Yang Shengsheng. Over the years, his temperament has become completely different, and his name has been heard in the divine world.


    A million lion came quickly from a distance. Many Terrans rode on the powerful demon clan, and many alien and demon creatures joined them. The momentum was very vast.


    "Line up!" the leader of the million lions shouted. Then the million lions scattered and formed an array to block sun Dou and his party. The leader shouted, "who dares to invade the territory of our disabled immortal hall?"


    This is a quasi emperor. He was once the ancestor of a great power in chenya Prefecture. Now he has mastered immortal skills and is full of confidence.


    "Just fight, where can you get so much nonsense? Line up!" Sun Dou took out his ears and announced loudly.


    Then, his 300000 troops were divided and formed three square arrays, one led by the human race, one led by the ape and fox moon race, and the other led by other alien races, forming a Pinzi like array.


    "Wuhou Gang, do you want to cause a deadly war between the remnant immortal hall and you? Can you bear the consequences, so you''d better go back." the prospective emperor advised.


    Although he obeyed the remnant immortal hall, he still didn''t want to see the blood flow in the divine world.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time. How many perverse acts have you done in the remnant immortal hall? You always destroy the whole family of disobedient forces. How many women have been forcibly captured by them, and how many people are afraid of them. Today, my grandson will fight from here to the nest of the remnant immortal hall and destroy the Kunming son and the so-called eighteen remnant immortals." Sun Dou wiped the thick angry airway.


    "The divine world should grow up. In the future, everyone can become an immortal. Naturally, there will be sacrifices. Don''t you find that more people have become emperors?" the prospective emperor replied.


    After the immortal formula and skill were given by the remnant immortal hall, many relics were opened, which really helped several people become emperors. This is why many forces are willing to join the remnant immortal hall.


    "Hehe, there are many chengdi in our Wuhou sect. We don''t need to make such sacrifices. Don''t make such a high sounding reason for your cruelty." Sun Dou sneered, waved his hand and shouted, "war!"


    "War!" three hundred thousand creatures shouted together.


    Although these creatures come from different forces, Lu Zhi and the sun family of the war clan practice them together to help them form a whole, which can break out an extremely strong array power.


    They seem to be a whole, not 300000 creatures.


    This is the spirit that millions of creatures on the other side can''t have. The other side is stunned.


    When the two meet, the brave wins, depending on who has stronger momentum.


    "Kill!" the prospective emperor knew that the war was inevitable and directly ordered to shout.


    He stabbed sun Dou with his sword in his hand. The yellow golden light broke through layers of space and stabbed sun Dou''s heart. How terrible the strength of the eight sacred palaces.


    "You''re not my opponent yet. I''ll give him to you." Sun Dou didn''t take this move at all and said to Yang Shengsheng around him.


    "OK." Yang Shengsheng didn''t refuse either. He answered, took a thunder palm, and forcibly blocked the sword.


    Boom!


    With a sound of surprise, the war finally began.


    Yang Zaixing fought against the prospective emperor. The 300000 war behind him formed an array and fought with the million war.


    As for sun Dou, he directly carried the doutian stick and smashed it into the void, breaking the void.


    "Get out," Sun Dou said.


    "It''s brave. You didn''t find trouble with the Wuhou gang. You dare to kill first. Don''t go back today." a man came out of the void and said faintly.


    This is the setting sun, one of the 18 remaining immortals. It once climbed the immortal ladder, but it can no longer gather fairies, but its strength is no less than or even more powerful than any imperial creatures.


    Like the sun, he shrouded the heaven and earth and rolled over Yang Wu.


    One refers to the setting sun.


    A finger awn is like the setting sun, falling down from high school. It is incomparably gorgeous and contains infinite killing opportunities.


    "I haven''t had a good fight in a hundred years. You will be the first emperor level strongman I challenge. You deserve to be proud of yourself when you die." Sun Dou drank, and the doutian stick fell down, and there was an infinite golden fire rushing towards the setting sun. After a loud explosion, both forces collapsed, and the setting sun counted his fingers continuously, one finger was stronger than the other, Finally, it is superimposed on one piece to form the ultimate finger, the terrible pressure, tearing the world apart.


    Sun Dou''s anger was surging, and the holy palace broke out completely. He reached the territory of the seven palaces. He was only one step away from the prospective emperor. The speed of improvement was amazing. He swept away with a war stick and hit the power of that finger. Countless flames scattered like fireworks, and he was shocked back a hundred feet away.


    "With this strength, go wild and die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1821

    The war between Wuhou gang and canxian hall attracted many strong onlookers.


    There are still many neutral forces in the divine world. They have not been eroded. They have been waiting to see who will be more powerful. Then they will consider which side to join, or they are lucky to think that they can stay in a corner for a long time and remain neutral.


    All those who dare to watch the war are strong at the level of true God.


    Not many creatures in the divine realm dare to come. Once affected, they don''t even have a way to live.


    "It''s said that the remnant immortal hall is all immortals from the forbidden area. Their fighting power is incomparably strong. It''s crazy that the Wuhou Gang dare to take the initiative to fight." said a living creature hidden in the void.


    "The Wuhou Gang is right. If they don''t take the initiative, will the remnant immortal hall stop? Now the remnant immortal hall occupies most of the territory, and its purpose is obvious. It wants to sweep the divine world." some creatures responded.


    "In this battle, we can see who is stronger. Maybe we should stand in line."


    "Kun Mingzi of the remnant immortal hall is a defeated general under the Lord Wuhou. It''s best to form an alliance with the Wuhou gang. They don''t have the ambition to devour the world, but develop together with everyone."


    "That said, there are immortal formulas and skills in the remnant immortal hall. Maybe there will be a chance to become an immortal in the future."


    These creatures who are watching from space are whispering and have different thoughts.


    When Yang Zaisheng dealt with a prospective emperor, many chaotic gods and thunder landed and burst out an unparalleled way of destruction, as if he was the thunder god of this heaven and earth, no one could stop him.


    He has built the realm of five Yang, with incomparably thick foundation and Fairy Spirit. His combat effectiveness is no less than that of the prospective emperor in front of him.


    The quasi emperor occupied the best of the realm. The eight mouth holy palace radiated dazzling light. The sword power was surging. Each sword broke the heaven and earth, and the understanding of Kendo reached an extreme.


    However, such an attack can''t even break Yang''s chaotic mine field, but Yang can''t help each other.


    "The prospective emperor''s strength is too bad." Yang Shengsheng despised him.


    "Really? Let''s show you What immortal skill is." the prospective emperor responded. Boundless power gathered, the sword condensed the majestic sword way, and the continuous sword Qi formed a storm and rolled away at Yang regeneration.


    All ten sides are destroyed.


    The terrible sword storm stirred the world upside down, the space collapsed continuously, and the lethality was close to the emperor level.


    This is the power of immortal technology.


    Yang''s chaotic thunder field was broken, and sword Qi fell on him, leaving him nowhere to hide. There was a Xuanwu armor on him, which was released with strong unloading power to resist the attack.


    The way of Xuanwu battle armour is the way of defense inherited from Yang Wu. He has understood 70% of the skill. Even if most of his strength is removed, there are still sword Qi cutting on him, leaving sword marks on him.


    The other party didn''t give up. He continued to push forward the sword killing, and didn''t give Yang regeneration breathing space at all.


    "Not only do you know immortal skills, but I can." Yang Zaizai responded. The chaotic thunder force kept compressing on the battle gun, and the chaotic thunder force condensed into a Thunder Dragon. Soon, a chaotic Thunder Dragon opened a huge basin and bit the prospective emperor.


    Thunder Dragon roar.


    This is a thunder immortal gun method passed from Yang Wu to Yang Zongsheng. He has mastered the first two moves, which is enough to fight the prospective emperor in front of him.


    The domineering chaotic Thunder Dragon crushed many sword Qi and forcibly bumped the prospective emperor. The boundless thunder hit him and made him vomit blood and scorched by thunder.


    But a prospective emperor is not so easy to lose. Moreover, Yang Shengsheng''s realm is far inferior to him. The two can only be regarded as a tie. If they want to win, they need an absolute battle of life and death.


    Not far away, Yang Qiankun has also found his opponent. He didn''t join the 300000 war to fight. As a pioneer, of course, he should take care of the strongest opponent.


    He chose a strong person in the seven Yang realm. This person is good at zither and can attack other people''s souls. If he is allowed to intervene in the battle, it is easy to affect other people, and it is most beneficial for the war if he intercepts this person.


    "I''m called Qin devil. Even if the prospective emperor wants to give me some points, you dare to deal with me. It''s beyond your power." Qin devil said faintly, and his palm kept stirring the string. The sound wave had no power to attack, and rushed to Yang Qiankun one after another.


    Every piano sound can break mountains and seas. It is extremely sharp, and its sound waves forcibly break into the divine court, which can destroy people''s soul.


    If there are other creatures in the world, he may not be able to bear his piano sound, but Yang Qiankun completely ignores it. He was born in the chaotic thunder sea since childhood. He was born with the chaotic divine court and the chaotic thunder flower, constantly releasing the thunder immortal sound, and the chaotic thunder beads that his father entered his divine court. Any ability can resist the piano sound.


    However, the piano sound not only attacks the soul, but also causes great trauma to the flesh.


    Holding the circle of heaven and earth in his hand, Yang Qiankun broke the piano sound continuously, and the boundless chaotic thunder was released. One by one, the shadows of the circle of heaven and earth were madly stacked back, trying to hang the piano demon.


    Qin demons play faster and faster, as if they bring people into the gentle countryside, which makes people forget that this is a dangerous battlefield. It also seems to bring people into beautiful dreams and create all kinds of illusions. When all this does not work, Qin Fu turns into thousands of weapons and surprises the sky.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    "It''s just a way to kill you with one move." Yang Qiankun drank with great confidence. Suddenly, there was a thunder bombing and fell directly on the Qin devil''s head. The Qin devil only felt that the divine court was almost cracked and his mind was uncomfortable. When he returned to his mind, the circle of heaven and earth had hit the center of his eyebrow, exploded his head, destroyed his soul and died no longer.


    He never dreamed that he would be defeated by an opponent lower than him.


    "It''s an honor for you to die under the immortal skill ''thunder immortal soul sound''." Yang Qiankun said to himself and killed other opponents again.


    Thunder immortal soul sound, this is the divine court''s attack on fairies. It''s quite clever. Not everyone can learn it. Only demons like Yang Qiankun with chaotic Taoist flowers can practice in advance.


    Compared with young Yang Wu, he is not weak, and his starting point is too high.


    Neither Yang Wushuang nor Yang Tianjiao can compare with him.


    The battle between sun Dou and the setting sun is the most intense and powerful.


    Before sun Dou became a quasi emperor, he called him an emperor level creature. He really lived up to the name of the God of war.


    His sky fighting staff is wielded vertically and horizontally. It is powerful and powerful. One staff is more powerful than another. Even if he fails to explode the other party, he still has no courage to attack, and the golden flame is rising more and more, forming the trend of burning the sky and steaming the sea.


    The setting sun is becoming more and more impatient. Even if the immortal body is disabled, the once strong immortal can still dominate the four directions in the divine world. One move is one kind of immortal skill. How powerful, and the guy who turns into an ape in front of him can block them all. Even if he is injured, his momentum will not be reduced. If he continues to fight like this, his momentum will be weak.


    "Don''t fight for a long time, you must kill with one move!" Canyang said in his heart.


    When he had a plan, his majestic power kept surging, a compressed force of the sun kept releasing, and then formed a stove to completely crush sun Dou''s attack.


    Sun Dou was surprised and shouted, "what a terrible power. I feel that this guy''s body has turned into a stove. This is an immortal skill."


    "It''s good to know it''s an immortal skill. It''s not too late for you to regret now." can Yang drank and was ready to attack sun Dou, but at this time, suddenly, a force came from another direction and hit his stove hard.


    Bang!


    It was a golden fist, incomparably overbearing. It directly tore the void and suddenly appeared. Even if the stars were touched by this fist, they would be directly blasted.


    Canyang fought fiercely with sun and dared not be distracted. Who would have thought that other creatures dared to intervene, and the attack had reached the imperial level. His stove was almost blown up, and his strength was about to collapse.


    "Seek death!" the setting sun roared and burst the compressed stove in the direction of the comer. At this time, sun Dou''s eyes burst into two golden flames and shot at each other.


    piercing eye.


    This is his natural power. After Yang Wu''s immortal liquid washed the marrow, it became more extraordinary. Two pupil techniques, like two gold sticks, fell on each other in the blink of an eye.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion kept ringing, and the world was about to collapse.


    A golden giant ape appeared, and his domineering golden fists kept blowing away, breaking up the fire power of the stove, and his body was burned by the fire, but he still ignored it. Until the stove exploded, he was shocked to spit blood and fly.


    The setting sun also vomited blood and retreated. He was attacked by sun Dou''s talent behind his back, and his body almost burst.


    "You mole ants, the immortal killed you." the setting sun shouted, with a broken stove flying out and smashing it at Sun Dou and the golden giant ape.


    Wave after wave of attacks, they collided continuously. The golden light scattered and the flame rushed into the sky. I don''t know how long later, a human shadow bomb flew out and turned into a streamer to escape.


    "Wuhou Gang, you will not be rampant for long. Soon, we can Xian hall will catch you all." can Yang fled.


    "Cut, I really have no seed, so I''ll escape." Sun Dou spat blood and said that he didn''t chase him. If people wanted to escape, he couldn''t stay unless his strength was improved again.


    The golden giant ape said, "he is also afraid of death. His flesh is indeed lacking, otherwise we can''t hurt him."


    "Eldest brother said that they have lost their immortal roots and their flesh lacks immortal ways. They have become ordinary gods and have no advantage. Unless they restore their immortal roots, they may pose a threat to us." Sun Dou responded.


    "The sect has many ideas and a wide range of knowledge. If he becomes emperor, the world will be invincible in the divine world." the golden giant ape said with a trace of awe.


    The golden giant ape can become emperor thanks to Yang Wu''s help, otherwise he is just a quasi emperor.


    "The talent of big brother is not what we can understand. Let''s lay down the land of this state for him first. When he leaves the customs, I don''t know if he will be happy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1822

    Wuhou Gang attacked sunken Yazhou.


    The death and injury of the remnant immortal hall were close to 300000. The other 700000 troops either escaped or directly fell.


    The 300000 troops of the Wuhou sect suffered minimal damage and won more with less. It can be called a historical war and is recorded in the annals of history.


    As the deputy leader of the Wuhou sect, sun doushen became famous in this war. He could fight against the creatures in the imperial realm without reaching the imperial realm, and his strength was extremely terrible.


    Yang Zaizai and Yang Qiankun are also famous in the divine world. Both of them are chaotic thunder bodies, which contain terrible chaotic thunder power. They are unparalleled in combat power. They can be called super real gods. It is reasonable to have them as pioneers to win this war.


    This war also opened the prelude to the war between the two God Emperor forces.


    After returning to the base camp of canxian hall, Canyang asked to send troops and wanted to take back chenya state, but their people haven''t started to play, and received the news that the war clan did their best to attack another state, and also won it.


    The remnant immortal hall has occupied nearly 20 states. Now it has lost two. It seems that there are not many, but its face has been swollen by the Wuhou gang and the war clan.


    Obviously, the Wuhou gang and the warring clan sent troops at the same time in order to contain them and not give them a chance to break one by one.


    Both the Wuhou gang and the war clan made slogans to denounce "the remnant immortal hall acted cruelly and unkindly". In the state they ruled, many people did not accept the practice of the remnant immortal hall and took refuge in these two forces to help deal with the remnant immortal hall.


    The remnant immortal hall naturally couldn''t swallow this tone and sent the strong to fight separately.


    This kind of war, no matter what level of warrior, will be greatly affected and many people will be killed and injured.


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. In this war, we can only see who is the strongest, so we can dominate the divine world.


    In fact, the key to the battle is not how many states and territories to capture, but who the strongest imperial power will be and who can become the first strong in the divine world, who is likely to control the final battle situation.


    The two forces kept sending troops, and the strong sent out one after another. Soon, the full-scale war turned into the battle at the level of true God. The stronger the true God on the other side, who can grab the state.


    In addition, the void hall also sent people to deal with the allies of the Wuhou Gang, and conquered a state, which also restrained the Wuhou gang and did not allow more people of the Wuhou Gang to deal with the canxian hall.


    Obviously, the void hall and the remnant immortal hall are allies. How can the Wuhou Gang deal with them at the same time?


    Before long, the divine emperor took the general trend out of the pass and reached the peak of Jiuyang. With his own strength, he was invincible against the three emperor level strongmen of the war clan at the same time, and even gained the upper hand, showing a very strong combat effectiveness.


    In addition to him, his wife xuantianfeng has also become emperor. This couple will become the most powerful new force in the remnant immortal hall.


    There are many wars, but the people who finally decide the direction of the war have not appeared. Once they appear, it will be the most intense time of the war.


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain of the Wuhou sect is the taixuan mountain range. A large mountain range here belongs to the Wuhou sect. The creatures there have also become one of the new forces of the Wuhou sect.


    The most powerful creatures in the taixuan mountains have long been conquered by white tigers and rosefinches. Who dares to disagree.


    There is an array here, which leads not only to the medicine temple, but also to the war clan and even the Shenxiao battlefield. Xiaohei''s efforts in recent 100 years are here.


    It kept crying, "this is a terrible day.".


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi has been accompanying it. In addition, there is Yang liurou, Lu zhishou''s Apprentice. She has also become a very excellent array.


    To become the ultimate giant in the divine world, they need more arrays, even immortal arrays.


    Over the years, Lu Zhi entered the Tao in array, and his strength has been rising continuously. His progress is no slower than that of sun Dou. He is only one palace away and becomes a quasi emperor.


    Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao have also become strong and independent. Instead of staying in the Wuhou sect, they go to different places to practice and find their own way.


    Yang Qiankun''s strong rise has caused great pressure on them. They don''t want to lose to this brother.


    As for Yang Wu, he is not always closed to death. For him, today''s cultivation is just a matter of canals.


    He made alchemy from time to time and preached in the medicine temple from time to time, leaving a lot of Dan prescriptions. With his help, the alchemy ability of the nine hall Lord has improved a lot. As the God of the medicine temple, he will not be stingy with these means.


    In addition, from time to time, he also instructed Wuhou to help people around him practice, including his three wives and capable generals around him, to help them practice immortal Jue and immortal skills.


    Now the most powerful one is ziyuyue. The quasi emperor Xiuwei, even the emperor level strong, may not be her opponent.


    Ziyuyue is also a person with immortal roots. Her cultivation speed has never been slower.


    Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin have only built five sacred palaces to reach the realm of five Yang, but the foundation is incomparably thick, which is the result of Yang Wu''s repeated polishing. They have no talent, so they must have a stronger foundation to go further.


    In addition, Du Xiaojing''s cultivation is not slow. He has reached the state of seven Yang and is one step away from the quasi emperor.


    She didn''t stay in the Wuhou sect to practice. She went to find her chance with Kuafu who entered the Empire.


    Yang Wu should have passed it on to her. It''s only a matter of time before she becomes emperor.


    The only thing she cares about is the death of her father and the destruction of the temple of the Heavenly Emperor. She is cruel to herself and wants revenge as soon as possible.


    Now Yang Wu has been hiding in the Wuhou gang. What do you want?


    Brand the fairy way and build the supreme divine palace.


    Yang Wu chose a different way of cultivation. He only built the Dantian temple, while other temples also branded the avenue, but it was not a real temple. He branded the temple with the fairy way again. The Martial Way of previous and present lives needs time to transform. Even if his cultivation talent is amazing, it also needs some time to complete it.


    In his ashram, there are bursts of immortal Qi surging, sometimes turning into Xuanwu lifelike, sometimes the ocean rippling, and bursts of tsunami roaring, just like the real scene


    Xiandao is the upgrade of martial arts. He once stood at the top of the fairyland, and his understanding of Xiandao is unmatched by others. Now, many martial arts have been transformed into Xiandao, and his temperament is more and more extraordinary. The infinite Xiandao is flowing in the Dantian temple, transforming many absorbed mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into immortal Qi. The taste is in every part of his body, especially in his internal organs, When all the internal organs are immortal and awe inspiring, it will be amazing in the world to turn into a divine palace.


    This is the cultivation method he has been studying. Build a real temple, and then build nine non virtual and real temples, break the shackles of Nine Yang and achieve the realm of the highest ten Yang. What kind of scenery will it be?


    "The idea is good, but how difficult it is to do it." Yang Wu sighed gently.


    Through the ages, who dares to build ten Yang?


    Even the body tempered to the extreme can''t take that step. Some creatures once did so, but they were blown to death by the violent force.


    It''s really not easy for Yang Wu to go that way.


    At this time, Xiao Hei came to Yang Wu and said, "the boy sun Dou has gone to attack the remnant immortal hall."


    "He is the unsafe Lord. Let him go." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    "I found that the people of the void hall appeared near the Shenxiao battlefield again. If I hadn''t added a little more means, I was afraid they would find it. In addition, I suspected that they were looking for the world of human beings."


    "It seems that the emptiness emperor still wants the spirit of the human world, but what''s the point of doing so."


    "The immortal in the world can be called the immortal''s respect. Whoever doesn''t have delusions, he''s only doing things for the worm at most."


    "Well, keep an eye on it. Shenxiao battlefield is an important place to return to the human world. No one is allowed to find it. Even if the divine world has the ability to directly project to the human world, they can''t get close at all. The spirit of the world won''t make mistakes again."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. In addition, I found a broken immortal River in the void. I''m afraid I''ll approach the divine world soon. Maybe it can help the master improve their strength faster and help them understand the immortal way."


    "The place of Xianhe river appears in the divine world? It seems that this era is destined to be extraordinary." Yang Wu wiped his surprise, and then ordered: "summon all creatures above the level of Wushen and announce that they can enter the place of Xianhe river for cultivation. There are 10000 places in each state."


    "So much?" Xiao Hei exclaimed.


    "Don''t you want to speed up the promotion of strength? What if you give them a chance? Not only do we find that it is expected to cause a lot of noise at that time. They can''t be unaware of it. There will certainly be some competition. However, as long as they don''t go deep, Xianhe won''t be too dangerous."


    The broken immortal river appeared outside the void of the divine world. The news swept the whole divine world like a storm.


    It is said that the broken Xianhe river is a secret place from the fairy world. It is abandoned by the fairy world, or it is a place broken because of the fierce battle of the fairy world. It flows in the endless void. I don''t know how long it will float near the divine world. This is a great opportunity and an opportunity to become an immortal.


    There are not only immortal things, but also immortal level inheritance. Whoever can enter them will have the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step.


    The medicine temple and the Wuhou Gang announced that 10000 martial gods could enter each state, and there was no limit to the realm of true gods.


    Other big states have followed suit.


    Entering the broken Xianhe river has a bad chance, but it is also full of crises. If you are careless, you will fall. Moreover, when competing for the chance, it will be more cruel. You must limit the number of places. If you can''t reach the strength, entering is just a dead end.


    A year later, when the broken Xianhe river was close to the divine world, the divine world seemed to be shrouded by many immortals, which made all creatures in the divine world feel it. The amazing vision appeared in the southeast, like a river flowing backwards on the nine days. There were countless immortals, which was quite amazing.


    All the creatures in the divine world were shocked by it. Those selected creatures rushed frantically towards the nine days, and didn''t want to delay such a fate at all.


    Yang Wu also took the people of the Wuhou Gang to the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1823

    The broken Xianhe river is not a river, but a place of space formed by countless immortals. It looks like a river. Countless glittering forces converge in one place, which is a boundary, containing all kinds of roads, and even damaged Xiandao. It can sense the will of Xiandao, thus solidifying into Xiandao, and also has some Xiangen seeds, If those martial gods obtain immortal root seeds, they can become immortal bodies in one step, and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Such a chance is rare in ten thousand years. It is destined to become the most fiercely contested place in the divine world.


    However, all forces in the divine world have agreed that the true God can not intervene in the competition between the divine levels, so the true God can only compete with the true God for opportunities and divide them into two waves of creatures of different levels, so that those who come in the divine realm will not have a chance.


    The broken Xianhe river is divided into three layers. The first layer is most suitable for God level creatures to compete. There are various relics. The second layer is the battle of true God level. The third layer depends on their own opportunities. Whoever can enter will have the opportunity to get higher opportunities, but at the same time, they will also face danger.


    In this broken Xianhe River, there are some immortals left behind. They flow with this Xianhe River and are also growing slowly. They have incomparably strong strength, which can not be resisted by ordinary creatures.


    After millions of creatures in the divine world broke in, the remnant spirits there immediately sensed it and broke out strong strength to fight with the creatures in the divine world.


    Yang Wu didn''t care about this. After he took the people here, he said, "when you get here, you will have your destiny. Look at your own fortune. The Xianhe river will exist for about ten years. These ten years are equivalent to one year from the outside world. You calculate the time yourself. If you don''t go out before the time reaches, you may become a living creature here and will never be separated."


    "Dad, don''t worry. All the fairies here will be ours." Yang Qiankun said arrogantly.


    Yang Wushuang knocked on Yang Qiankun''s head and said, "don''t be so arrogant. We should account for 90%. Leave some leftovers for others."


    "My sister is right," Yang Qiankun said humbly.


    "OK, look at your own luck. I don''t care how many opportunities you can get. In short, safety is the first." Yang Wu confessed, and rolled ziyuyue, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin into the second floor.


    He is only responsible for managing his own women. It doesn''t matter if others scold him for valuing sex over friends.


    "Let''s go too." the others shouted in unison.


    This immortal River land is full of immortality and contains irregular forces. It is impossible to absorb immortality. Those irregular forces will cause great harm to them and can only be collected or refined for absorption.


    In the direction of the remnant immortal hall, a young man shouted, "it''s all ours."


    The young man rode on an ice dragon. He was absolutely cold and looked extremely powerful. He was Kunling Xian, the master of the Shao Hall of the remnant immortal hall, and the son of the son of Kunming.


    Many years ago, the child born between him and Ruan Dongni was carefully trained by Kunming Zi. He was born with immortal roots. He was less than 100 years old. He has reached the peak divine level and claims to be able to sweep all divine level creatures.


    In addition to him, there are several young people around him, all of whom are extraordinary divine sons and goddesses in the remnant immortal hall, all of whom are his followers.


    Soon, the battle began in full swing.


    There is a fairy trace site everywhere, which is branded with fairy ways and fairy skills. All creatures can practice, but those powerful creatures will not share with others, especially Kunling fairy. He grew up spoiled and did things very violent. Everything he likes is not allowed to be competed by others, especially when he met the people of Wuhou gang.


    "The Wuhou Gang is nothing and killed all their people." after seeing several people of the Wuhou Gang, Kun Lingxian directly ordered them to be killed.


    These people joined the Wuhou sect and got the resources of the Wuhou sect to cultivate. Their strength was good, but they were not kunlingxian''s opponents. They were soon slaughtered.


    Not only that, but anyone who has a relationship with the Wuhou gang will be extremely overbearing.


    Yang Wu''s children have entered the realm of true God and went to the second floor. In the first floor, who can fight with him?


    Huoshenzi, the strongest God in the realm of God in Wuhou hall, has not taken the realm of true God. It is not that he doesn''t want to take that step, but that after listening to Yang Wu''s preaching, he always wants to feel the fairy way and then enter the realm of true God. In that way, he will become extremely powerful.


    Over the years, the cultivation of huoshenzi has become more and more powerful. It''s not a problem to fight beyond the level. He can enter the realm of true God at any time. He didn''t do it. Finally, he waited for this opportunity.


    Now, before he stops in a fire area, there is a fairy fire force attacking and rolling here. This is the power of the fairy way, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Here, some special creatures have been formed, which are fire spirits. Their firepower is incomparably pure, and the artistic conception of the Fairy way is very difficult to deal with, but as long as they are broken, they can obtain the fairy fire.


    Huoshenzi is with several other people of the Wuhou sect. They are all cultivating firepower, including Xue Xiaofan, a disciple of Yang Wu. He has also reached the peak of the divine realm and has not entered the true divine realm, but the way of refining weapons has reached the level of the true divine.


    Xue Xiaofan has always been very low-key. Few people know that he is a disciple of Yang Wu. Huoshenzi is one of them. They work together to suppress the fire spirit, absorb the fire of the fire spirit and expand their own firepower.


    At this time, they killed kunlingxian. One of them, a god son who was respectfully called "chaotic fire body", was the first general of kunlingxian. His name was Zhang Jingrong. He needed the fire in this place.


    "It''s the Wuhou Gang again. Don''t let go of any of them." Kun Lingxian said with a big hand waving on the ice dragon.


    "Your Highness, leave it to me." Zhang Jingrong stepped out and said faintly.


    He was burned by a chaotic fire, like the son of the God of fire. Holding a halberd, he shook his finger and drank with Xue Xiaofan: "come and die."


    "Zhang Jingxuan of the remnant immortal hall, I''d like to meet you for a while." huoshenzi said, and walked away in the air. One Unicorn arm waved and one Unicorn roared away, killing Zhang Jingxuan.


    They are among the super martial gods and have an extraordinary reputation in the divine world. Who is stronger and who is weaker?


    "You can''t!" Zhang Jingxuan responded. When the halberd waved away, a chaotic beast emerged, opened its huge mouth and swallowed up the Kirin. The chaotic fire cage covered the son of the God of fire. The surging flame has bred the power of the divine chain.


    The son of the God of fire is not afraid. His body has reached an extremely powerful level, and he also has a fire comparable to the true God level. He turns into a unicorn and kills the past.


    Huoshenzi was no longer the one of the nine gods in those years, nor was he dedicated to the Dan way. He was a strong man who had been tempered by Yang Wu with immortal liquid. He had the strength to enter the true God, but he never did so. He kept growing the fire, just like an invincible Kirin, burst out the power of the flood and tore Zhang Jingxuan''s chaotic fire, They fought with them.


    As a chaotic fire body, of course, Zhang Jingxuan is also extraordinary. He has also practiced immortal skills. His chaotic firepower is condensed on the battle halberd. The boundless halberd shadow forms a chaotic fire field. One halberd falls one after another, causing the son of the God of fire to retreat one after another.


    The fire of chaos will always be the king of fire, just as the chaotic divine thunder is the strongest one in the sky thunder.


    Zhang Jingxuan cooperated with the immortal skill to force the huoshenzi back and forth, and his combat power was very strong.


    But huoshenzi was not flustered. He entered the defensive and was impenetrable. As long as he was given a chance, he could turn defeat into victory. This opportunity soon appeared. With the help of a gap, he shot out a fire finger.


    Fire Dan refers to.


    This is his own fingering, which integrates the way of alchemy. One finger becomes a pill, compresses the boundless firepower, breaks through the layers of chaos, falls to Zhang Jingxuan''s eyes and explodes.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Zhang Jingxuan didn''t expect that huoshenzi would have such a magical fingering. His face was blown open and one eye was almost blind.


    After huoshenzi succeeded, he roared: "I tore you alive."


    Kirin''s power soared. A powerful move shrouded him and wanted to kill Zhang Jingxuan directly.


    "That''s enough, that''s it!" Kun Lingxian gave a shout, and then ordered the eight women around him: "you do it."


    The Eight maids, all under Kunling Xian, are one in a million talented women. Like fairies, they each hold long swords at the same time and cut them out in different positions. The divine powers interweave into a sword net, enveloping the God of fire. The shadow of the sword falls down. Even the strong real gods can''t stop the terrible lethality.


    This is an eight immortals array. They have the same realm and the same ideas, which increases the immortals array to the strongest.


    Marquis Wu helped others to resist. Before their attack fell on the eight maidens, they were all submerged by the boundless sword Qi, which could not form any threat at all. Moreover, they had the power to attack them and cut them, resulting in the collapse of divine armor and the flying of divine blood.


    Huoshenzi was shocked and turned into a huge unicorn. The raging fire turned into a sea of fire. A fire fist came out and fell on the eight maidens.


    Boom boom!


    The fist power is amazing and contains the power of the divine chain, but there is still no way to break the sword net. On the contrary, many fist strengths are split, and the crisscross sword Qi covers the past against huoshenzi.


    A picture of the God of fire appeared above the head of the son of the God of fire. The immeasurable light blocked the attack of the eight people and shouted, "you protect you."


    Kunlingxian has not yet made a move. He can''t carry it. If he doesn''t go again, he''s afraid he''ll be destroyed by others.


    "Don''t let them escape, try your best." Kun Lingxian outlined a trace of evil smile.


    "When I don''t exist?" just when the son of the God of fire couldn''t resist, Xue Xiaofan shot.


    A huge hammer fell like the sky fell.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1824

    Xue Xiaofan has always been very ordinary. He makes iron honestly. He has become one of the best weapon refiners in the divine world and the leader of the weapon refining Pavilion of the Wuhou sect.


    If you don''t enter the realm of true God, you can refine true God soldiers.


    Everyone knows that he has extraordinary means of refining tools, but they never know how strong he is, let alone where he can be strong.


    Like medicine refiners, weapon refiners focus on their profession, and their combat effectiveness is generally not too strong.


    However, they all ignored who Xue Xiaofan''s master was?


    That''s the leader of Wuhou sect, one of the strongest giants in the divine world in the future. As his disciple, how bad can he be?


    After Yang Wu regained his memory, he has passed on the way of refining weapons in the fairy world to Xue Xiaofan. Xue Xiaofan is very competitive and has created many high-quality magic soldiers. Later, he has fewer and fewer moves, focused on Cultivation and improved the way of refining soldiers. Only when the way is exquisite can he create more extraordinary soldiers.


    The war hammer in his hand is his powerful work. It is called "Wanjun hammer". One hammer can break the sky and the earth.


    The blood power in his body had become very powerful, and the eight maidens'' cooperation was broken with a hammer with incomparable poor Qi.


    The eight maidens did not stop at this point, but increased their strength one after another, forming a more and more dense sword net. They are like the masters of heaven and earth, who can harvest all creatures.


    How many times Can Xue Xiaofan hit his heavy hammer?


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad." Xue Xiaofan responded. His body was flowing with bursts of anger and brute force. He lifted the hammer with one hand and waved it again. Many forces lingered on his Wanjun hammer. The firepower nearby was pulled by him, one hammer after another, which was extremely powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xue Xiaojian kept pounding this sword net like an iron embryo, ignoring the sword nets cut on him and smashing all the sword Qi. It was really overbearing.


    The sword Qi cut on him could not break the armor on him, and this is a set of full armor, covering every part from head to foot. Unless it is a true God with more than four Yang, it can hurt him.


    He has been invincible.


    "Violence, too violent." huoshenzi exclaimed.


    It was the first time he saw Xue Xiaofan, and he couldn''t help feeling too overbearing.


    Xue Xiaofan seemed to have a move. After blowing dozens of records in a row, the sword soldiers in the hands of the eight maidens were broken. Huoshenzi rushed out and killed kunlingxian.


    "Waste." Kunling fairy said discontentedly. She took her own hand and stabbed Jiuzhou, wounding huoshenzi and the people of Wuhou gang. The cold gas attacked them and frozen them directly.


    The son of the God of fire burst into flames, which he could barely resist, but others didn''t have such ability.


    "Such a big gap!" huoshenzi was shocked and said in a cold sweat. He always felt that he had few opponents within the divine level realm. Now he found that he was still far from this immortal son.


    Kunlingxian''s sword came over again. Xue Xiaofan met and blocked it. With a hammer, it seemed that thousands of weapons appeared and hanged kunlingxian.


    This is his way of training soldiers. One hammer makes a soldier.


    Xue Xiaofan kept getting bigger and stronger, blocking Kun Lingxian''s cold sword. At the same time, his anger kept surging to drive away the cold.


    "It''s a little capable, but it''s not enough to stop me." Kun Lingxian said. The second sword fell again, and the air became extremely cold. Even this fire area was affected. After the sword light fell, it seemed that countless snowflakes wrapped around Xue Xiaofan. Each sword moved very rapidly and hit Xue Xiaofan, trying to pierce his defense armor.


    Whew, whew.


    This is the sword power that touches the fairy way.


    Xue Xiaofan couldn''t catch these countless cold swords. He might not be able to resist them with only one heavy hammer. He shouted: "if one soldier can''t stop them, use ten!"


    In an instant, pieces of Zhenshen level weapons were swept out, forming a field of weapons. He seemed to become three heads and six arms. He kept pounding away with these weapons. Many fire waves were like guns, knives and swords, completely blocking kunlingxian''s attack.


    Kunlingxian kept increasing his attack. Even Xue Xiaofan''s strength was infinite and it was difficult to parry. He had shown signs of defeat.


    Xue Xiaofan had to protect the son of God on fire. They and his party evacuated from here.


    When they retreated, Kun Lingxian became more arrogant and claimed to be the first person in the divine realm.


    Kun Lingxian didn''t keep looking for trouble. After defeating the people of the Wuhou Gang, he found an icy place to practice enlightenment and continue to improve his strength.


    Fighting broke out everywhere in the Xianhe River on the first floor, but it was still Pediatrics compared with the second floor.


    The second layer contains more immortals, and the lethality of the true God is more terrible.


    It''s not easy for anyone in the realm of true God to dominate. Even people like Yang Wu and Kunming Zi didn''t do such things. They each occupied one side and began to supplement the fairy way.


    Yang Wu took ziyuyue to a place containing immortal thunder. This is the power condensed by the way of immortal thunder. Only by understanding the way of immortal thunder can he break in. Moreover, there are creatures such as Lei Jiao and Lei snake in this place. They are extremely powerful and even imperial creatures. It''s not so easy to practice quietly here.


    Yang Wu personally opened up a pure land for her to practice enlightenment here. He also needs enlightenment, but the speed of enlightenment is very fast. When he did all this, he said, "you practice here. I''ll take Yujun and Wanxin to other places."


    "Go, or they''ll say you''re eccentric." Purple moon smiled.


    "Be careful yourself," said Yang Wu, and he took it out of this place.


    In this fairyland, you can come and go freely. In addition to Yang Wu, there is only Kunming Zi.


    At the moment, Kunming Zi, Ruan Dongni, and can Cang also shuttle among these fairies. As long as they can re brand the fairies, their strength will further recover. Even if they can''t recover to the realm of immortals, they can sweep the divine world if they become quasi immortals.


    Yang Wu took Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin to a lake. It looks quiet and sparkling. Among them, there are fairy carp jumping in the lake. There are life lotus growing in it. It is an excellent fairyland.


    This place seems calm, but when an alien rushed towards the lake, it had the power to float and directly hanged the alien.


    After a while, all the creatures around dared not act rashly.


    "The power of good hegemony, even the emperor level strong people can''t bear it."


    "It''s the power of the fairy way. If you can''t understand the power of the fairy way, you can''t enter the lake, just like the God chain of the divine palace."


    "Let''s see who understands the fairy way here faster."


    "That''s the lotus of life. I won''t give up."


    The creatures here sat down and began to understand the fairy way. Some overbearing creatures shouted, "this belongs to our family. Get out of here."


    This is the golden crab family. This is a very powerful water demon family. After they take shape, their whole body is also golden, and their arms still retain the appearance of crab claws. They have seven true gods here, and the leader is a quasi emperor golden crab, which can be so loud.


    An alien with blue stripes shouted, "what are you? You can occupy this lake."


    "If you don''t accept it, kill it." the golden crab creature drank. A golden crab swept out, and a huge golden pliers poked out. The speed was hard to detect. Before the blue striped alien creature could retreat, it was caught in this pliers, and the divine body was clamped in two on the spot. Before his body was reorganized, there was a golden light floating, Kill the divine body of this creature directly.


    An alien creature comparable to the six Yang realm is finished.


    "Who else is not satisfied?" the golden crab quasi emperor shouted. The quasi emperor''s breath on his body swept everywhere, startling many creatures back.


    "Yujun and Lanxin, this place is very suitable for your cultivation. If you sit in the divine lotus and shut up for a period of time, you can build the next divine palace." someone spoke not far away, as if the fairy lotus in the lake had been determined.


    "Three divine lotus, we husband and wife are just right." Shu Yujun said.


    "Well, I feel that it fits my martial arts very well. It''s OK to build one or two holy palaces." Wan Lanxin also said.


    They still maintain a young face. They are not old at all. On the contrary, they have a bit of charm, which is more moving than many green women.


    "In that case, let''s charter the venue." Yang Wufeng said lightly.


    Other creatures looked at them and showed strange colors. Some people recognized Yang Wu''s identity, but other aliens did not know them.


    Yang Wu''s name is famous all over the divine world. Many races know his existence, but some rare ancient races don''t know his existence, such as golden crabs, which refine the golden waterway. He was rarely born and has been living in the river. I don''t know who Yang Wu is. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Wu.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." a golden crab said, and a huge gold pliers clamped them to kill the three of them in one fell swoop.


    "Two ladies, wait a minute. Some crabs don''t agree. I''ll catch them and roast them." Yang Wu said, raised his palm, grabbed the pliers in his hand, then pulled it and smashed the golden crab towards the lake.


    "No!" the golden crab peed.


    There is the power of fairyland in the lake. Does he still have a way to live if he bumps into it like this?


    Bang!


    Sure enough, this golden crab was hanged on the spot by the immortal power in the lake. There was no suspense at all.


    "You each keep a crab clamp down, and I''ll bake it for the two ladies. If they are satisfied, you can go. If you are not satisfied, that guy was your end just now." Yang Wu smiled at the golden crabs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1825

    The golden crab is the emperor of crabs and water demons. It is difficult to meet an enemy in the water. Even water Jiaos and giant sharks can be killed with tongs. In front of him, the young man opened his mouth and asked them for their golden tongs.


    "Kill our companions, we''ll eat you raw." the prospective emperor of the golden crab said coldly. He released a golden wave, and the extremely heavy golden wave rolled over against Yang Wu. It seemed that it was not a wave, but an invincible spirit of gold evil, which turned into a huge clamp, and the world was just a clip.


    "If you don''t obey, you have to pay the price." Yang Wu welcomed the blow and leaned out a palm. There seemed to be the manifestation of heaven and earth in his palm. He held the golden water wave in his hand. In addition, he leaned out another palm and photographed the golden crab. The fairy way around him was attracted by him. A blue lotus bloomed and was surrounded by boundless Fairy Spirit, Towards the golden crab.


    "It''s impossible. Why can you use the power here?" the golden crab shouted. He didn''t dare to fight back. He turned around and ran away with his companions. The power of Xiandao can''t be an enemy at all.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t escape at all. His immortal spirit fell and suppressed him directly under the blue lotus. He roared reluctantly: "let go of me!"


    The golden water turned into thousands of sharp blades and cut on the immortal Qi crazily. There was a crab foot waving like a golden weapon, but it was just doing useless work and couldn''t struggle at all.


    The same is true of other golden crabs. They can''t escape under the cover of Xiandao lotus.


    The nearby creatures were scared away.


    In this land of Xianhe River, it''s almost invincible to urge Xiandao to be used for themselves. It doesn''t make much sense for them to stay here.


    "I only wanted to eat your pliers, but now I even eat your crab roe, but I don''t know if you have female crabs." Yang Wu came over and said.


    "We admit our mistake and let us go. Let''s expose it like this." the golden crab emperor said proudly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a fairy power fell like a knife, directly cut off one of his pliers, and the golden blood flowed out.


    "You... How dare you? Don''t you know who I am?" the golden crab said in horror.


    "Idiot." Yang Wu scolded and cut off the pliers of other golden crabs. They are powerful. It''s not difficult to break their arms and regenerate, but they can''t give full play to their power under the constraints of the power of the fairy way.


    Yang Wu brought over one golden crab forceps. A flame flashed over them and roasted them. With a little magic medicine, the golden crab looked so ugly. But he also knew that the mysterious man was too powerful to talk, otherwise his life would be lost.


    "Ladies, come and try my craft." Yang Wu sent the barbecue to the ladies.


    "My husband is very kind." Shu Yujun said with a happy look.


    "My husband is so kind to us that he''s afraid we''ll eat Yuyue''s vinegar." Wan Lanxin said, impolitely eating the golden crab pliers, and then sighed, "it''s delicious. It contains so much power."


    "Lan Xin, you want to eat, I''ll get it for you and bake them all," Yang Wu said.


    The golden crab peed.


    The prospective emperor shouted, "I''m about to become emperor. Don''t eat me. I... I''m willing to compensate. I have a golden divine water here, which plays a great role in your cultivation."


    "You can also get golden water after eating it." Yang Wu said indifferently.


    The prospective emperor of golden crab completely collapsed and quickly shouted, "little crab has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please raise your hand. I''m willing to surrender."


    He has managed to cultivate his accomplishments up to now, but he doesn''t want to die like this.


    "It would be better if I had been like this. I have to force me to be rough." Yang Wu said, and used the power of Xiandao to cut another pliers of the golden crab. Of course, the power contained in the golden crab pliers of the quasi emperor level is good.


    The golden crab was really frightened and kept begging for mercy. Originally, he wanted to ask for a fairy fate. Who thought that he would be reduced to Chinese food when he was born? It was too bad luck.


    Yang Wu didn''t kill them, and also planned to take them into the lake to practice, as long as they weren''t close to the lotus.


    Golden crab is very rare. It''s the best one to use for yourself.


    Golden crabs are a blessing in disguise. It depends on whether they can catch the opportunity in front of them.


    In fact, even if they get this lake, they can''t get close at all.


    How can the fairy way here be so easy to understand?


    Yang Wu tore apart the power of the fairy way here and sent Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin to the lotus. This is the place with the strongest Fairy Spirit. Bursts of Fairy Light float and make people intoxicated.


    The lake is immortal and can be called a divine spring. After those golden crabs were thrown in, their limbs were broken and reborn, and their strength increased rapidly.


    "You can practice here at ease. Don''t move. The immortal power here can destroy you at any time." Yang Wu preached to them.


    "Yes," the golden crabs answered in unison.


    Yang Wu ignored them and preached to the two women and told them how to understand the fairy way here.


    With fairy lotus here, it is not difficult for them to understand the fairy way here.


    Yang Wu was sitting on the lotus in the middle. He absorbed the fairy way imprinted by Lotus crazily. The fairy way power of lotus was imprinted in the Dantian temple. He absorbed most of the fairy spirit of the lake. If he didn''t stop, he could absorb all the fairy spirit here.


    "The lotus fairy way can help me further my way of life and death." Yang Wu murmured and entered the state of enlightenment.


    Soon, he was floating with immortal air and condensed with immortal lotus. He was solemn and sacred, and his momentum was rising.


    The power of his divine palace is becoming stronger, and the divine soul is also moistened. He is slowly building his own immortal body.


    Many creatures who arrived here wanted to compete for this opportunity. They wanted to break in, but they were directly wiped out by the power of the fairy way. They couldn''t get close at all, which also gave up the idea of other creatures.


    Some bad creatures wanted to interrupt Yang Wu''s practice, and the result was a complete tragedy.


    Yang Wu is practicing, but he is also distracted and has the power of the immortal way here.


    Yang Wu''s cultivation speed is not comparable to that of Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin. After his cultivation, he walked out of the lake, and then laid a psychedelic array here, and then left for other immortals.


    With a natural barrier, he didn''t worry about what would happen to the two women.


    As for those golden crabs, I didn''t take them to heart.


    He still has a part here. If he dares to reverse, just erase it directly?


    "Next, make immortal soul." Yang Wu chose his own goal. He has been accumulating in the past 100 years. Now the power in the immortal River can really help him improve a lot of strength. Even if he can''t become an immortal, it must not be difficult to reach the quasi immortal state.


    Now, his soul is the fastest to improve. He has reached the imperial level. He first casts the immortal soul and then the immortal body. No one can compare with him for the understanding of the immortal way. As long as he casts these two aspects, becoming an immortal is just a matter of water channel.


    In the next few days, he walked around the immortal River and found many immortal traces, including the place where the mountains were cut by the immortal sword and the secret art carved by the immortal. He didn''t like it either.


    He doesn''t like this kind of low-level fairy fate. What he needs is the Fairy Spirit and fairy grass here.


    Many creatures fought and fought fiercely for these fairies, and many powerful creatures fell here.


    Yang Wu didn''t interfere. He fought for the front. Since he chose this road, he was ready to die.


    Soon, he finally found an immortal soul grass, but there were many creatures competing for it, including the remnant immortal in the remnant immortal hall.


    Immortal soul grass has some creatures in the immortal river. They are plant creatures, eat demon flowers and ghost trees. They have been nourished by the immortal spirit for a long time. They have incomparably strong power and will be eaten by them once they get close.


    After Yang Wu arrived, he walked directly to the position of xianhuncao. He was not afraid of these demon eating flowers and ghost trees, but also ignored the creatures competing next to him.


    "We''ve been here for so long. It''s not so easy for you to take the fairy grass directly." a noble alien with eight wings drank, and the eight wings shook together. The terrible storm rolled away at Yang Wu. The infinite cutting power was enough to threaten the prospective emperor.


    Yang Wu completely ignored it.


    When these forces scraped, Yang Wu still walked forward intact, and the alien creature was shocked.


    The man in the remnant immortal Hall said, "this man is Yang Wu, the leader of the Wuhou sect. He is known as the first person in the divine world. You will not be his opponent. This fairy grass has no chance with us."


    After that, the people in the remnant immortal hall withdrew directly.


    They deliberately pick things, hoping that a stronger creature will attack Yang Wu.


    In addition, Kunming Zi also told them to stay away from Yang Wu and not make unnecessary sacrifices.


    "The first person in the divine world? Let me weigh it." a ghost creature drank, a ghost flag waved, and countless ghosts rushed towards Yang Wu''s divine court.


    Woo woo.


    Countless ghosts are frightening. In addition to attacking the soul, they also create a terrible illusion, as if the body was eaten by these ghosts.


    "Death!" Yang Wu didn''t want to make trouble, but he was not open-minded. He turned around and opened his soul eyes, which killed all the creatures in the world.


    The ghost who was about to enter the quasi emperor level was stared at by the soul. In an instant, he felt that the soul collapsed, could not condense again, and fell on the spot.


    All the creatures around were startled. How difficult is that ghost creature to deal with? He died at a glance?


    Yang Wu ignored these creatures and continued to walk inside. The demon eating flowers and ghost trees also moved.


    A huge flower seemed to have countless sharp teeth hanging over him.


    Countless trees and vines quickly spread and bound, and he was not allowed to go half a step closer to the immortal soul grass.


    And some imperial creatures attacked him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1826

    Demon eating flower is a terrible plant that can be swallowed by even the big demon, and contains terrible toxicity. Even if the emperor level creatures are close to it, they should weigh one or two.


    The ghost tree is even more so. The boundless trees and vines can be bound and attack like a gun blade. It is almost invincible in its territory.


    These two plants attack the creatures at the same time, which poses a great threat. Moreover, there is an emperor level creature sneaking attack. It is a rat demon, purple gold swallowing the sky mouse, and the emperor of rats.


    This guy has been hiding very badly. He was ruthless. A golden light attacked Yang Wu''s back like an imperial soldier.


    There was an attack from two plants in the front and an attack from purple golden hamster in the back. How can Yang Wu resolve it?


    All the creatures watching in the distance stared at this scene to see what means the Lord Wu had to connect with heaven.


    I saw that Yang Wu didn''t seem to feel these attacks. He didn''t make much response at all. He raised the Xuanwu armor. The way of unloading gossip kept expanding, defending him layer by layer, and all the forces attacking him were unloaded.


    The flower teeth of the demon eating flower and the vines of the ghost tree were all cut off by the reverse power of the armor. They kept unloading their power and fought back. This is an integration of attack and defense.


    Purple Gold swallowing rat''s invincible power can hardly hurt Yang Wu.


    Over the past hundred years of cultivation, Yang Wu didn''t deliberately accelerate his strength, but he kept strengthening his martial arts and making every martial arts move towards Xiandao. This is where he became stronger.


    "Rat, I didn''t care about you just now. I thought you were interesting. Now it seems that you are a rat after all." Yang Wu turned around and said. Yu Yan''s real magic gun appeared in his hand and stabbed the purple gold swallow rat.


    One shot stabbed out, the world turned pale, as if there was only one shot left in the world, wrapped in countless immortal Qi and extremely overbearing.


    In the land of Xianhe River, Yang Wu''s Fairy way is invincible.


    What is fairyland?


    It is a breakthrough after reaching the limit in the field of martial arts. It can be perfectly integrated with immortal Qi, burst out hegemonic power, and master the power perfectly.


    After Yang Wu merged with the memory of the previous life, Xiandao was slowly recovering. If it were not for the immortality in this world, otherwise his strength would have become extremely terrible.


    The cold hair of the purple Golden Swallow sky mouse stood up. Before he could Dodge, the spear was in front of him. The immortal Qi around him blocked him strongly and couldn''t move it at all. He screamed: "fight!"


    A golden emperor''s claw flew out of him and grabbed it at the gun. The golden awn could tear the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The emperor''s claw was stabbed and flew. The gun power had a strong impact before. It directly stabbed him on the mountains behind. The mountains collapsed, and his body was still stared at, and blood seeped out.


    Seeing this scene, all sentient beings stared at the boss and were extremely shocked.


    An emperor level creature was watched?


    How much terror is Yang Wu''s strength?


    Yang Wu ignored these creatures and didn''t pull back YuYan''s real magic gun. There was a blue demon girl surging on his body and burned the demon eating flowers and ghost trees that continued to attack from left and right.


    These top plant creatures, like the nemesis, shrink rapidly and dare not touch the immortal fire at all. Some of them can''t shrink enough and are burned directly. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t get rid of it.


    Yang Wu was walking on the ground. Before reaching the immortal soul grass, it turned into a terrible Magic face and rushed towards Yang Wu. It looked scary.


    Divine medicine can fly to the sky and escape to the earth. Besides, it is an immortal herb. It also has the ability of self-protection.


    This soul attack can threaten the realm of true God, but what is it to Yang Wu.


    One mouthful of essence gas was ejected from the mouth, and the soul force was destroyed.


    The immortal soul grass can''t escape if it wants to. The square space has been caged by Yang Wu and has become his immortal object by the way.


    When other creatures see it, they turn around and leave.


    Immortal soul grass has no chance with them. It''s better to find other immortal things as soon as possible.


    As for the purple gold swallowing rat, he was still nailed. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. He was bound by immortal forces. What about even emperor level creatures?


    "Will you surrender?" Yang Wu asked Zijin to swallow the sky mouse.


    "Surrender!" the purple gold swallow rat said without hesitation.


    "OK." Yang Wu answered and grabbed the purple gold swallow rat.


    However, after Zijin swallowed the rat out of trouble, he immediately fled, but he didn''t want to be Yang Wu''s man.


    "If you want me to surrender, let''s go to the next life." the purple Golden Swallow rat shouted.


    He had gone deep into the ground and fled quickly. He didn''t think Yang Wu could do anything to get him.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his ability and underestimated Yang Wu''s strength. Yang Wu opened his third eye, and everything in heaven and earth appeared. A soul force broke through the air, containing the power of immortality, and ruthlessly broke into his demon soul. He only felt that the demon soul was erased with a "bang".


    Since then, an immortal corpse of purple gold swallowing rat has been added to the land of Xianhe river.


    Also after Yang Wu opened his soul eye, he found that there were immortal things in the ground. He gently shouted, "there are immortal crystals."


    Spirit stone and divine stone are the power absorbed by the martial arts practitioners in the divine world, while Xianjing is the power for the immortals to improve their cultivation, and it is also the currency of the transaction in the fairy world.


    When Yang Wu came to the Xianhe River, he didn''t notice that Xianjing was pregnant underground. He grabbed a few pieces of Xianjing underground, crushed them, absorbed the power of these Xianjing, and immediately felt a pure power flowing on him, which made him very comfortable. He murmured: "It''s just an ordinary inferior fairy crystal, and it also contains impurities, but it''s enough for me now."


    Next, he collected some fairy crystals nearby, and then entered a closed state in a place full of fairy power.


    This time, it won''t take him long to shut down. It only takes ten days and a half months.


    He directly refined the immortal soul grass and several immortal crystals, impregnated most of his power into the divine court, and helped the moon soul battle body to improve its state.


    When he absorbed xianhun grass, he immediately found that this zhuxianhun grass did not fully reach the list of immortal products, but could only be regarded as the list of quasi immortal grass, which should have something to do with the power of heaven and earth.


    Nevertheless, it is enough to help his moon soul battle body rise to the emperor level peak.


    He refined those immortal crystals and branded more fairies. The realm of flesh was also improving. The Dantian Temple became bigger and more extraordinary. There was an eighth Temple branded fairies to reach the realm of quasi emperor.


    In his position, many immortal spirits surged and floated, which made many creatures think that there were immortal objects and rushed here madly.


    If there were no arrays here, many people would see Yang Wu practicing.


    Yang Wu quickly left the pass, and the whole temperament rose a lot again. He murmured: "the power of the divine world is still weak. If I want to condense the completed fairy way, unless I completely refine the Fairy River, it''s a pity that the realm is still weak and can''t do it."


    He broke out and walked in another direction. He sensed that his master Haoren was fighting with others.


    Haoren''s opponent is the God Emperor.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, Haoren has entered the realm of quasi emperor and is only one step away from the realm of Jiuyang emperor.


    Over the past 100 years, he has specially slowed down his practice time, consolidated the state of continuous improvement before, and re stabilized the state. He is preparing for becoming an immortal. Emperor level is not his end, which was said by his apprentice Yang Wu.


    The quasi emperor generally has no suspense about the God Emperor who is comparable to the semi immortal level, but Haoren can resist it, which is extraordinary.


    "Haoren, you inherit my divine formula and should lead your disciples to obey me all the time, but you often oppose me. It''s too much." the power sent out by the divine emperor kept covering Haoren and defeating Haoren.


    "If you don''t act so overbearing, you may have one more grandson of the God. Unfortunately, it''s you who should regret now." Haoren responded, tearing the heaven and earth with his fists and responding to the divine emperor. His realm is quasi emperor, but his combat power is no less than emperor level. Over the years, Yang Wuhua has not a lot of top things on him, and his own talent is amazing. Fighting beyond the level is nothing.


    Unfortunately, the God Emperor understood a trace of the power of immortality. He saw that the power of his palm was extremely solid, which was many times stronger than before. He clapped it angrily and broke all Haoren''s fists.


    Haoren was resisted by the disabled immortal soldiers, but he still felt very hard.


    "Will I regret this?" the God Emperor replied. He was haunted by immortal Qi and looked extremely domineering. His strength was much stronger than before. As long as he accumulated, he could become an immortal one day.


    This is what his son-in-law Kunming Zi said.


    One palm fell after another, which made Haoren''s immortal soldiers collapse. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. The ubiquitous palm prints fell, forcing him to work hard.


    Star fight.


    Haoren, like the God Emperor, touched a trace of the power of immortality. Even if he is not deeper than the God Emperor, he can give play to his super combat effectiveness.


    The fist turned into a river of stars and continued to be shocked, but they couldn''t break the power of the palm print.


    Bang!


    Haoren''s body was photographed into the ground. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and the blood kept seeping out.


    He is still not as good as the God Emperor.


    The divine emperor stepped in the air and stepped on Haoren angrily with one foot. He stepped on the ground. He said condescending, "you are the enemy of us. From the beginning, you have made a wrong choice. I want to abolish you and send you to Yang Wu. I don''t know if he will regret dealing with my temple of heaven."


    "You think too much. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." Haoren responded hard. He had a divine plan to fly out and wanted to shake up the God Emperor. Unfortunately, the God Emperor didn''t move. He clapped and flew with one hand. His strength increased under his feet and wanted to trample him directly.


    "God, damn you!" when Haoren was abolished, Yang Wu finally came.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1827

    Haoren is Yang Wu''s master. Even if he awakens his memory of the last life, he also respects Haoren and tries his best to help Haoren to a higher level.


    Now, Haoren is stepping on the ground and is about to die. Yang Wu''s heart is so uncomfortable. Before others arrive, the Youming ice wing blade has been cut off.


    Today''s Youming ice wing blade is comparable to the top imperial soldiers. It has the power of immortality. Its lethality is terrible. It tore open the space and cut off the past at the God Emperor.


    The God Emperor reacted very quickly. When he sensed something was wrong, he dodged away, but he was also cut open. He narrowed his eyes. One day, he opened his eyes and found that the Youming ice wing blade continued to cut over. His God palm patted it out. Unfortunately, he failed to shoot the Youming ice wing blade. It turned a corner and cut to his forehead.


    The shape of the divine emperor changed. One shield appeared out of thin air and resisted the Youming ice wing blade. The other hand raised and cut out the blade to kill Haoren first.


    However, Yang Wu didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He had robbed it, blocked the blade for Haoren, and waved a heavy fist. The domineering Xiandao power flowed, oppressed the space and blasted on the God Emperor.


    The divine emperor waved his palm and was shocked back by this fist.


    Yang Wu pulled Hao Ren up and said, "master, are you okay?"


    "You can''t die yet, don''t worry about me." Haoren adjusted his breath and replied.


    The God Emperor had more immortal killing knives in his hands, shook them and pointed to Yang Wu and shouted, "Lord Wu, dare to fight."


    His voice soared and startled all directions, and many creatures came from afar.


    Yang Wu became the Lord of marquis Wu because of his unparalleled alchemy ability and his combat effectiveness. But can he compare with the old imperial strongman?


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t invite me to fight." Yang Wu responded strongly. Ling Qian punched and a straight punch blew out.


    The simplest, most direct, but most domineering punch.


    This is like a hard-working fist, which bursts out at the fastest speed and contains infinite martial will. Who can easily stop it.


    The God Emperor is also serious. He is no longer like Haoren. His palm has the power of God chain, which is constantly intertwined. A trace of immortal spirit is absorbed, and a God''s palm blows in the past, and the world collapses.


    Fist to palm, only to see who is the most powerful.


    When the power exploded, bursts of power rolled away and raised a piece of dust.


    Yang Wu and the divine emperor are still in place, and no one can win anyone.


    "Your power is so strong!" the God Emperor was surprised.


    "There is something stronger." Yang Wu responded. Stepping on the sky, every step has power flowing. The space seems to be stepped on and exploded. A shadow of Xuanwu appears in the air behind him. This is "Xuanwu step".


    Step by step.


    The God Emperor seemed to face not Yang Wu, but a huge Xuanwu. He waved his palm and patted it against the sky, trying to turn the day over.


    Yang Wu ignored his attack and kept improving his momentum. Many immortal spirits gathered towards him. He came down to earth like an immortal and said faintly: "you''re just beginning to understand the fairy way. How can you compare with me? Didn''t your good son-in-law tell me how far you roll when you see me?"


    Step by step is more terrible than step by step. He steps on and explodes all the palm power of the God Emperor. When the sixth step comes, the God Emperor is strongly shaken back. When the seventh step falls, the God Emperor only feels like an immortal soldier is suppressed and can no longer bear it. A mouthful of blood gushes out and his body rolls away.


    The great quasi immortal was trampled by Yang Wu.


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures around were shocked and speechless.


    The God Emperor didn''t run away. He roared, "Yang Wu!"


    At the next moment, the immortal killing sword swept out, and an earth shaking sword rose into the sky and angrily chopped away at Yang Wu. The extremely overbearing sword broke Yang Wu''s pace and continued to counter attack.


    The divine Emperor gave play to a wisp of immortal power. With such strength, he can cover all the imperial strongmen.


    Can he beg in front of Yang Wu?


    Yang Wu''s body turned into a storm, and the wind god''s legs turned into the power of the fairy way. The storm like a natural disaster broke the sword and continued to suppress the God Emperor.


    The divine emperor rushed up, and the power of the Nine Yang erupted. In addition to the crazy cutting of the immortal killing sword, there was also the power of talent washed away. The hegemonic power tarnished the world. Many immortal Qi gathered together, depending on whose power is stronger.


    Yang Wu integrated into the heaven and earth and became one with the heaven. He was like a master. The yuyanzhen divine gun in his hand stabbed down angrily and broke the sword. The Xuanwu armor on his body removed the divine emperor''s talent attack, which could not hurt him at all. Just when he was ready to rush down, a divine plan attacked and went away to refine Yang Wu into it.


    Yang Wu doesn''t pay attention to it. Yu Yanzhen''s divine gun keeps getting bigger and falls heavily into the divine map. He wants to tear the divine map away.


    Bang!


    After receiving his power, Shentu became dark.


    At this moment, the divine emperor appeared behind Yang Wu and killed the divine sword again.


    Bury the immortal!


    After practicing immortal skills, the divine emperor can greatly expand his combat effectiveness. This kind of "burying immortals" can kill immortals.


    There was only one sword falling in the sky, and nothing could stop the edge of the sword.


    "It seems that your cheap son-in-law taught you a lot of immortal skills, but it can''t change anything." Yang Wu said. Yu Yanzhen''s magic gun waved out again. The gun roared like a dragon and hit the sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of quasi immortals, whose power is more powerful?


    The Dragon shadow was cut and exploded by the sword, and the sword style was still pressed down wildly.


    "Yang Wu, go to hell!" the God Emperor showed his crazy color. He wanted to kill Yang Wu immediately.


    Yang Wu had a xuanpan shield in his hand, which completely blocked the sword. A human shadow swept out at the center of his eyebrows. An amazing fist waved back, and a large amount of immortal Qi surged in. The fist power blasted to the chest of the God Emperor. He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he flew backwards.


    Poof!


    The God Emperor only felt that this punch almost killed him, and the God body was exploded.


    "Why is it so strong!" the God Emperor roared reluctantly and fled back with the power of this fist.


    He understood the fairy way and was regarded as a quasi fairy, but he still failed.


    Yang Wuyue''s soul battle body soared up in the air, holding an ordinary divine gun in her hand, and angrily threw it towards the position of the divine emperor. In this land of Xianhe River, many martial artists were suppressed by the fairy way. Only Yang Wu could ignore all this. When he saw that the divine gun would fall into the back of the divine emperor''s head, a whip shadow appeared and pumped the gun away.


    "Lord Wu, you really deserve your reputation." the man said and left quickly with the God Emperor.


    "Can Cang, the Lord of the remnant immortal hall?" Yang Wu murmured at the man who left with the God Emperor. He didn''t go to pursue. The victory and defeat don''t have to be divided in this one.


    "Just let them go?" Haoren asked Yang Wu.


    "It will happen sooner or later to solve them. There is a lot of immortal Qi here. You can also find immortal crystal and strive to further improve your strength first." Yang Wu responded, and then he said: "master, you practice here, and I''ll find something to build the ninth Yang for you."


    "Well, when I enter the realm of the emperor, I don''t have to be afraid of the divine emperor." Haoren responded.


    So they walked together and began to look for the fate here.


    Yang Wu found a place like the Milky way for Haoren, which is very suitable for his master''s cultivation. He opened the fairy way there and helped his master to practice inside. There are a lot of fairy crystals here. I believe his master will be able to impact Jiuyang soon.


    Here, he also found an immortal star stone, an immortal material, which can be the ninth Yang.


    After refining himself, Yang Wu gave it to his master, and he continued to look for other fairies.


    "Go to the third floor." Yang Wu turned around the second floor and found that it had limited effect on him. He continued to go to the deepest.


    The third floor is not easy to enter. It is isolated by the power of enchantment and guarded by quasi immortal creatures. It is a crane. He is very old and seems to be guarding the last piece of pure land.


    "You go back, someone has come through you first, and there are candidates for inheritance." the crane looked at Yang Wu and responded.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "who went in?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. You go. The fairy edge in front is enough for you to practice." the crane said again.


    "What if I have to go in?" Yang Wu asked, vaguely aware of who was inside.


    Apart from Kunming Zi, I''m afraid no one can open this boundary. If Kunming Zi''s strength is further improved and becomes an immortal faster than him, there will still be a lot of trouble.


    "You can''t get in," said the crane.


    "Then try it." Yang Wu said and stabbed the crane with Yuyan real magic gun.


    His attack was not an all-out effort, but a false move.


    The crane wiped the color of contempt, waved its wings, and came with the power of killing and cutting. It wiped out Yang Wu''s attack, and more Xiandao power cut Yang Wu''s neck.


    This is the power of quasi immortals, which is stronger than the God Emperor and infinitely close to the immortal level.


    Unfortunately, the fairy way in this space is incomplete. Without a complete fairy way, he can''t go further.


    Yang Wu had more xuanpan shield in his hand. After blocking the blow, the moon soul battle body rushed out, the magic electric fork appeared, and blasted out at the crane in the air.


    His attack was merciless. The power of the explosion was incomparably powerful. The power of chaotic immortal thunder turned into an electric fork and went rampant. The power of immortality lingered in it, startled the crane. He flew up and hid from the attack. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu took advantage of this moment to bang under the junction, opened a crack, flashed into it and disappeared.


    "Damn!" the crane realized that he had been cheated. He shouted, turned and rushed towards the border.


    Bang!


    He failed to break the barrier at the first time and was bounced back. He was too old and his blood gas was too poor to return to his courage.


    He hit repeatedly before he managed to get in.


    "Thief, I must swallow you alive."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1828

    The third floor of Xianhe river is different from the first two floors. The space here is much narrower. There is a cave in the innermost part, which contains the most immortal gas.


    This is the immortal''s cave and the original owner of this heaven and earth. He has fallen and left it here for someone to take it.


    After entering the Xianhe River, Kunming Zi didn''t stop all the way and came to the third floor. With his previous life skills, he opened the boundary, came to the cave and accepted the strong immortal spirit here. As long as he promoted faster than Yang Wu and killed Yang Wu in the future, he can become the first person in the divine world.


    He was a fairy king in his previous life. He came back again in this life. His practice was not slow at all, but he was always half a step worse than Yang Wu. He was very unwilling.


    There is not much left in the cave. A fairy formula and a bottle of elixir can make any creature in the divine world crazy. It is still too shabby for Kunming Zi.


    "It''s just a fairy''s cave." Kunming Zi put them away, said disappointed, paused for a while, and then said, "this elixir can help the disabled restore some strength. For me, it doesn''t make much sense except to improve their strength."


    As he spoke, he swallowed a elixir, and then frantically digested the power of the elixir.


    Before he had digested the power of the elixir, Yang Wu came in.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Yang Wu exclaimed after seeing Kunming Zi, and the Youming ice wing blade cut off the other party''s head.


    They are old enemies. When they meet, they can end only by separating life and death.


    Kunming Zi has extraordinary sensing power, especially for the cold power. He rises in the air. An immortal soldier appears in his hand. His whole body power erupts and turns into a streamer and stabs Yang Wu.


    "I''ll settle you here," Kunming Zi said with a strong sense of killing.


    It has to be said that the kunmingzi who swallowed the elixir has reached the imperial level, and he has been practicing hard. Apart from the cohesion of the fairy way, he is no slower than Yang Wu. The explosive combat effectiveness made Yang Wu feel a great threat and forced Yang Wu to step back from the cave.


    Kunming''s son, like a shadow, caught up with him. The icy air all over the sky wanted to tie Yang wubing. There was also the ruthless way of killing, leaving no mercy.


    At the same time, an old crane flies behind Yang Wu. The crane''s mouth is like a magic weapon. One peck can destroy the mountains.


    Yang Wu''s body twisted and his Xuanwu armor reversed. He narrowly avoided the attack. There was a chaotic thunder explosion on his body, forcing Kunming Zi and the crane back.


    "Kill!" Yang Wu didn''t want to leave the scourge of Kunming Zi. The electric fork appeared in his hand, and a field of electric fork ravaged wildly, enveloping Kunming Zi and cranes. The boundless killing force made people scared and cold.


    Relying on the power of the elixir, Kunming Zi led the immortal way in the four directions, cutting down one sword after another. He didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. He would never let go of the opportunity to kill Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s past life was too amazing. If he couldn''t kill him, he would die, even if he returned to the fairy world in the future.


    The two reincarnated immortals collided, and even the crane had no room to intervene.


    "Little Lord, your sword can''t work. An immortal soldier can help you." the crane drank, and the immortal spirit lingered. Soon a immortal soldier broke through the air and flew over to the position of Kunming son.


    Kunming Zi grasped the immortal soldier in his hand and fought with Yang Wu again.


    The immortal light bursts, and the strength is unparalleled.


    They fought with each other repeatedly and used different immortal skills. If the emperor level strong man was here, they might not be able to bear it. It was a battle between immortal and Taoism.


    Yang Wu is an invincible existence in his previous life. He has cultivated hundreds of schools of thought, and there are many kunmingzi. He is a young palace leader of the fairyland forces. He cultivates unique skills and ranks among the fairyland kings. Who is stronger and who is weaker is uncertain.


    Kunming Zi wanted to subdue Yang Wu. He shouted, "kill you today. When I return to the fairyland, I will be the first God of war!"


    "In your next life, you can do this again." Yang Wu responded. The moon soul war body came out, and the boundless immortal Qi gathered, breaking the attack of Kunming Zi, beheading Kunming Zi from left to right.


    Seeing that Kunming was forced back, the crane was afraid that it was not Yang Wu''s opponent. He spit out a mark in his mouth and suppressed Yang Wu.


    This is a fairy seal, which contains the will power of his master and the power of complete fairyland.


    Yang Wu completely released the immortal soldier''s electric fork, blocked the immortal seal, and kept printing with his hands. He blew out the momentum of giving up his own life and beat Kunming son to spit blood and fly away.


    Yang Wu''s combat effectiveness is always above Kunming Zi.


    Kunming Zi was injured and retreated. He said faintly, "Yang Wu, let''s stop the war and find a way to leave here. Returning to the fairy world is the most important thing."


    Yang Wuyue''s soul battle body blocked the immortal seal. The real body faced Kunming son and said, "I will return to the fairy world with my ability, so you don''t have to go back."


    "Why are you always against me, just because of the secular woman Mengxue?" Kunming Zi asked.


    "She is one of them. The more reason is that you are too insidious and unscrupulous. Keeping you is just a disaster." Yang Wu approached Kunming Zi as he said.


    A fist like a dragon and a tiger waved out again. The power of heaven and earth fairies is really powerful.


    When the Kunming fairy sword was wielded, the fairy way lingered. He tried his best to cut down, and the heaven and earth split, but he still couldn''t break the fist. He withdrew from the heaven and earth directly by the force of anti earthquake.


    "Yang Wu, after this time, I won''t show mercy to you Wuhou gang. You''ll wait to become a sinner forever." Kunming Zi said ruthlessly.


    He escaped. The crane didn''t fight with Yang Wu again. He took back the immortal seal and followed Kunming Zi.


    Yang Wu''s real body and separate body are one. He breathed a sigh of relief: "if you fight again, I won''t be much better. It seems that the guy has got some benefits."


    After he adjusted his breath, he began to search everything here. This is immortal cave. There must be real immortal things nearby.


    Soon, he found that there were fairy grass, fairy flowers and a fairy crystal vein, which were all collected by him.


    Kunming Zi only cares about the inheritance in the immortal cave and hasn''t had time to collect these immortal things.


    Yang Wu entered the cave and cleaned it up again. When he found that there was nothing left, he left here.


    He was also worried that others would be attacked by Kunming Zi. Even if Xiaohei would protect the road for them, he was still worried.


    There are many immortal level relics and quasi immortal things in this land of Xianhe River, which are very rare for incoming creatures, but they are not so important to Yang Wu and Kunming Zi.


    Yang wutui returned to the lotus pond. There were no creatures nearby to disturb his two wives'' cultivation. He entered the lotus retreat in the center again.


    Yang Wu extracted a fairy grass from heaven and earth space for refining. This is the "fairy shaped grass" for refining his body. Over the years, his body has achieved little success, but it is far from the fairy body. This fairy shaped grass can completely consolidate his divine body under the fairyland and achieve perfection.


    At that time, there will be more fairies to accommodate and open up the ninth Yang, even the tenth Yang.


    As time goes by, the opportunities scrambled everywhere also stop. We are quietly understanding the immortal skills and skills here and what is the immortal way.


    This group of undead creatures have gained a lot. It can be regarded as contacting the tip of the iceberg in the fairy world in advance, which is far more extraordinary than the divine world.


    Only when you become an immortal can you live forever.


    The ten years in the immortal River are fleeting. It is about to flow to an unknown distance. All living creatures must leave as soon as possible.


    Yang Wu took the two ladies who had broken the border continuously and left here quickly.


    Other creatures did not delay and left the Xianhe river one after another. They couldn''t help feeling that the time passed so fast that they hadn''t had time to impact a higher level.


    All forces returned to their respective forces and continued to devote themselves to cultivation, while Yang Wu began to try to refine the elixir.


    The elixir is countless times more difficult to refine than other elixirs. It is impossible to refine the elixir without understanding the fairy way.


    He was anxious to do so, just to raise his realm to the top below the immortal level. As long as he stood on the top of the divine world, he could guard a pure land.


    When he did so, cancang and the divine emperor led an army to attack the Wuhou gang and the Allies related to the Wuhou gang at any cost, without giving Yang Wu any chance to breathe.


    Kunming Zi can practice in isolation without mercy, and can Yang Wu sit and watch his men and horses be destroyed?


    As early as when sun Dou launched an attack on the disabled immortal hall, Yang Wu knew there would be today.


    Fortunately, when sun Dou entered the broken immortal River, he completely attacked emperor Cheng and saved a hundred years of cultivation. Master Yang Wu, Hao Ren, also entered the emperor level. Both of them are powerful beings who can fight beyond the level. In addition, Yang Wu taught the way of understanding immortality and did not become a quasi immortal, but he can also wield the strength of quasi immortality and resist the attack of the hall of residual immortality.


    However, Kunming Zi gave the elixir to the abandoned immortals, and several of them returned to the quasi immortal land, which is the greatest pressure for the Wuhou sect.


    These quasi immortals can exert a trace of immortal power, which is not comparable to other imperial creatures.


    As a last resort, ziyuyue stopped practicing in seclusion. Carrying a thunder hammer and electric fork, she killed the double immortal soldiers directly to the front line to resist the attack of the canxian hall, giving Yang Wu a little time to refine the elixir.


    It''s not easy to refine the elixir. After Yang wubu went down to the array, he gathered a mysterious Qi from heaven and earth, and then madly refined it for 47 to 49 days. He completely gathered his immortal root and the power of the immortal way in the medicine tripod. He didn''t know whether he could become a elixir.


    "If the immortal body pill doesn''t work, you can only wait to return to the fairy world." Yang Wu almost exhausted his spiritual power before completing all the alchemy processes. He wants to urgently improve his combat effectiveness and attaches great importance to this pill.


    After alchemy, there is no thunder in heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu''s heart could not help sinking: "is there no fairy way in the divine world, and there is really no way to refine the fairy pill?"


    When he opened the tripod lid, his pupils contracted slightly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1829

    Endless void.


    A dragon and a Phoenix, holding a chariot, broke through layers of space and walked in this endless void, as if looking for something.


    An elegant man in the chariot has inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, which can penetrate everything in the void.


    I don''t know how long later, he waved his hand, the chariot stopped, looked at the Star River in the distance, vaguely captured a huge broken star, and he showed a very excited color: "finally found the world of the world, and lived up to my hundred years of searching."


    "Young hall Lord, have you really found it?" asked a beautiful sexy woman beside him.


    "Well, this is a galaxy in the human world. It has a very strong sense of exclusion. It''s not easy to get close. You have to lay down some means or suppress God under God''s realm in order to get close to the past." the man replied.


    Next to him, someone said, "little hall Lord, we all have a void array leading to the human world. Why do you have to come and determine its position in person?"


    This is what all of them want to know.


    "Although there are many ways to come directly to the human world, they are only among the holy places. They simply can''t know the specific location of the human world. They rarely come in person. Naturally, they have big plans. Now it''s time for you to contribute. I have a ''peeping immortal array''. As long as we lay a corner and get a glimpse of luck, we can enter the human world." The man showed great enthusiasm.


    This immortal peeping array was obtained from a site of void fairyland. It is an immortal array for the next day. It takes a lot of money to lay it.


    Now, we have locked the position of the human world. As long as we get a glimpse of luck, it will be easy to do other things in the future.


    And this man, known as the leader of the Shaodian temple, is impressively the chief disciple of the void emperor, Emperor Shi Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    The human world is divided into 81 worlds, which is a broken one.


    Therefore, over the years, it has been the limit for the creatures in the human world to reach the realm of heaven and God. It is even more difficult to reach the realm of Nine Yang. The avenue is incomplete, and the Qi of heaven and earth is incomplete.


    It is said that as long as you get the power of the spirit in the human world, you can ascend to the immortal in one step and become the immortal in the human world. Your magic power is powerful and protects the world, which is even stronger than the immortal and fairy king in the fairy world.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many strong people want to do this. Even immortal creatures will have such a desire.


    However, there is an eternal force between the world, which avoids the destruction of the creatures in the world. This is the law of the universe.


    Anyone who wants to go against the sky should ask the will of the day, and the spirit belongs to the will of the day.


    Yang Wu''s fortune in the world can be recognized by the world. This is the idea of those great forces who want to seize his fortune and get close to the world. When they enter the world, they don''t think much about whether they can get the spiritual power of the world. However, those top powers don''t want to let go of any chance. This is the only shortcut to become immortal.


    Over the years, some people have gone through 72 of the 81 realms, nine of which are still short, and they have completed the human realm.


    And this man is the eldest son of Yang Wu, the leader of evil heaven cult.


    Today, the evil heaven is at its zenith in all walks of life, sweeping the strong in all walks of life and becoming the first person in the realm of God.


    Yang Shengsheng, who used to be a sworn enemy with him, is already at the level of true God, and Emperor Cheng is expected. However, he is still at the level of God, but the gap is not generally large, but he has never thought about this. He has crossed the seventy-two world to do one thing, that is, to revive his mother.


    "Now there are only the last and strongest nine realms left. As long as I sweep them and become the first person in the world, I can get a unique fortune and help my mother die and resurrect." evil heaven said eagerly.


    And there is a middle-aged man around Xie Tian, whose strength is no worse than that of him. For many years, he has been inseparable from him. Outsiders always think that this person is the shadow follower of Xie Tian, but they don''t know that this person is his grandfather.


    Once, Yang Wu returned to the extraordinary world and imprisoned Xie Tian. Later, Xie Tian escaped, and Yang Zhennan was among them. Someone used the means of connecting heaven to help Xie Tian leave the extraordinary world and come to another world.


    Over the years, Yang Zhennan only knew that the killing of Xie Tian over the years, the supreme position of the sword finger, was just a heart to save his mother.


    "He is a filial child." Yang Zhennan said happily in his heart.


    "Grandpa, there are so many strong people in the remaining nine realms, and some even enter the realm of true God. Do you think I can sweep them?" evil Tianwang asked Yang Zhennan.


    Yang Zhennan replied, "your strength has far exceeded the realm of true God. Sweeping is inevitable. But can you show mercy to them and don''t take their lives?"


    "I also want to save their lives, but I won''t allow them." evil heaven answered and added, "if I don''t kill them, I won''t get their luck."


    At the next moment, he entered the land of the first imperial dynasty in the metaphysical dream world. There was an old emperor who was the most powerful and claimed to be the first person in the metaphysical dream world. He once dreamed and woke up. He was already a strong man at the divine level. Over the years, he reached the peak of the divine level and was trying to build a divine palace.


    Xuanmeng world once ranked ninth, but after the extraordinary world ranked up, it naturally fell down.


    The old emperor, who was sleeping in his dream, came out and met the evil heaven who did not hide his killing opportunity. He asked, "your killing intention is so strong. What''s the matter?"


    The old emperor had a crown on his head, dressed in yellow robes and holding a imperial sword. His imperial sword would have been killed if he hadn''t sensed that the strength of the two people in front of him was not weaker than him.


    The imperial palace is an important place. Can others fly in the air at will?


    "Nothing. I heard that you are the first person in the Xuanmeng world, so I can borrow your head." evil heaven looked at the old emperor.


    "You are not from my dream world?" the old emperor asked in surprise.


    "No."


    "Can you let me know where your excellency comes from? My men don''t kill nobody."


    "Supernatural evil heaven."


    On this day, the mysterious dream world palace was full of demons, and an extremely terrible battle broke out. The old emperor, who was known as the first person, was pinched and burst his head by an evil young man.


    Those who wanted to support the old emperor were stopped by the middle-aged man around the young man. The middle-aged man did not commit murder. He thought in his heart: "if the evil day makes atonement one day, I am willing to bear all the sins for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Divinity.


    Yang Wu opened the tripod stove. It turned out that it was no robbery pill, and there was only one, which made him cry and laugh.


    For a long time, he felt that his alchemy was unparalleled, and he had transformed the fairy way. It was not difficult to refine the fairy way. Now it seems that the suppression of heaven and earth is still too obvious. The fairy way is incomplete. It is so difficult to refine it into thunder robbery fairy way.


    "A pill without robbery is enough!" Yang Wu murmured with the immortal elixir, and then ordered Lu Zhi to continue to urge him to defend the war, so he entered a closed state.


    Now, Du Xiaojing has also entered the Empire level realm. She and Kuafu also go to the front line to find the God Emperor.


    Yang Wu can''t stop her. He has taught her how to strengthen the immortal root. Even if she can''t fight, it''s no problem to run for her life.


    As long as the remnant immortal hall is blocked and given time to break through, all this is not a big deal.


    But obviously, the remnant immortal hall is not for Yang Wu to continue to become stronger. He sent three quasi immortals to directly come to the medicine God hall and go wild.


    "Destroy the medicine mountain!" these three quasi immortals are all those abandoned immortals. After gathering a trace of fairy way in the broken Fairy River, they can play the power of quasi immortals. They jointly urged three quasi immortals soldiers to attack the medicine mountain. They saw the immortal light in the sky, the sun and the moon shrouded, and the vision appeared, breaking the mountains and rivers.


    Such a surprise attack is the most difficult to prevent, but the immortal array arranged by array masters such as Yang Wu and Xiao Hei has already discovered their arrival. The nine temples in Yaoshen mountain erupted at the same time, forming a huge immortal array, covering Yaoshen mountain and cities in all directions, sheltering one party of creatures.


    In Yaoshen mountain, Emperor level students rose up like the sky and fought with the three quasi immortals with the power of the array.


    "Do you want to destroy the important place of the drug God Temple? Get out of here."


    "Don''t let them go when you come. Start a big array to suppress them."


    "The Lord has been on guard against them for a long time, and he dares to come."


    There are six more emperor level creatures in the medicine temple. They all rely on the breakthrough of emperor Gong Dan. They sit in different directions. Here, they fill in many divine veins, which can give them an endless stream of strength and attack against the sky, just like the flood wave directly bumping three quasi immortals away.


    "Immortal array!" the three prospective immortals were all shocked.


    They thought that Yaoshen mountain would lay a powerful array, but they didn''t think that Yang Wu''s handwriting was so big. He directly took nine temples as the array eyes and piled them into a powerful immortal array. There were countless divine veins and six emperor level strong men. What can they do even if they restore a trace of immortal power?


    The six emperor level strong men rose to the sky, each carrying the power of the towering array to form an overwhelming power, and killed the three quasi immortals.


    The three quasi immortals also came prepared. They formed their own arrays and released the fairy level array, which gave them more powerful power of fairy way and collided with the six emperor level strong men.


    The immortal light, boundless divine power, and waves of startling sounds kept on causing amazing damage. The creatures below only felt that the earth moved and the mountains shook, and there would be a sense of collapse at any time.


    I don''t know how long the fierce battle lasted. The power of the nine temples broke out at the same time, forming a more terrible power. They directly destroyed the quasi immortal array and blew the three of them away for nine days. Their flesh almost collapsed.


    They fled the medicine mountain in embarrassment, afraid that if they were slower, they would die.


    "Now that you''re here, what are you running away from?" a figure quietly appeared in front of them and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1830

    The fairyland is the first of the six worlds.


    Human, demon, demon and ghost are the same world, also known as the lower world. The divine world and the fairy world belong to the upper world, but the fairy world is higher than the divine world.


    Therefore, after becoming a God, you can transcend and become an immortal again, which is the realm of immortality.


    In fact, the fairy world is not as vast as imagined. Instead, it looks like a tiny star world. However, in this star world, the fairy family divides a piece of space for the fairy family residence, and the stars in all directions are the territory occupied by each fairy family. Countless stars linger to form a real fairy world.


    Countless forces gather in the fairy world. The best creatures from all ages gather here to ascend the immortal throne and rank in the immortal class.


    There is a unified force in the fairy world, called "Xianting". All creatures in the fairy world are under the jurisdiction of Tianting, but Tianting has little restriction on the immortals. As long as it does not violate the basic rules of Xianting, the fighting between the following forces is free.


    For thousands of years, there have been very few immortal creatures, and even fewer immortal children. After all, at their step, they can live forever without any accidents and basically won''t die. Therefore, at their step, they don''t need any future generations. Moreover, their power is extremely perfect. It''s difficult to combine them to produce future generations, unless they really want it, Will try to breed offspring.


    In the past million years, the most turbulent event in the fairyland was the battle between Zhenwu Immortal Emperor and void immortal Zun. The battle between two immortal levels above the emperor level attracted worldwide attention. In that war, Zhenwu Immortal Emperor lost to void immortal Zun, and almost his immortal body was shattered. All the fairies thought he had fallen. Unexpectedly, he returned again in the past 200 years and stepped into the ranks of the strongest immortal Zun, The limelight is immeasurable.


    Zhenwu Immortal Emperor becomes immortal, but the old ones have been destroyed by the void immortal. How can this person compete with the void immortal again.


    Zhenwu''s power was destroyed by the people and horses of the void immortal. The void immortal has never shot. This time, Zhenwu challenged the void immortal.


    As long as you defeat the void immortal, all problems will be solved.


    Under the witness of the immortals, Zhenwu fought fiercely with the void immortal. In that war, the world lost its color, the fairy world was gloomy, and the fight broke down for a long time.


    Void immortal Zun did not lose, and Zhenwu did not lose, but took a little advantage.


    The void immortal Zun can''t kill Zhenwu. After the Zhenwu realm is consolidated, the winner may still be.


    After all, the void immortal has been a immortal for countless years, and there is no room to rise. Zhenwu has just entered the realm of immortal, and there is still a lot of room to rise, and it is younger.


    Zhenwu also didn''t go far away. He directly sits outside the influence of the void immortal Zun. People and horses in the void immortal Palace are not allowed to leave here. If anyone dares to leave, he will shoot anyone to death, unless the void immortal Zun protects the way.


    Zhenwu xianzun is too overbearing.


    Once the void fairy palace offended him too hard and killed him. This time, Zhenwu can''t be blamed.


    Many Xianhuang and xianzun came to intercede with the void xianzun, but Zhenwu didn''t care at all.


    All the fairies understand Zhenwu''s intention. The hand of the void fairy palace is too long. Even Zhenwu''s descendants in the divine world are destroyed. This is the boundary.


    Once crossing the boundary, no wonder Zhenwu is so rogue, and Xianting can''t interfere with their grievances.


    The void immortal Zun was extremely oppressed. If his friends were not afraid of Zhenwu blocking the immortal door, they would have joined hands to get rid of Zhenwu.


    ¡­¡­


    The lower world can''t know what happened in the fairy world, and Yang Wu left the customs this day.


    When he left the pass, the visions of heaven and earth reappeared, and there were wisps of immortal Qi breaking through the air, which directly moistened the earth in all directions. The growth of all things in the taixuan mountains was amazing, and the creatures there quietly broke the environment. In addition, the divine veins buried underground grew up. This opportunity is rare in ten thousand years.


    Bursts of immortal light kept floating in a place, which was incomparably dazzling. Then a face appeared above the Wuhou sect. It was the face of their sect leader, which scared all creatures to kneel down and shout: "see you, sect leader."


    Yang Wu put away his magical powers, took one step out of the Wuhou Gang, and swept away in one direction.


    That''s the direction that Du Xiaojing keeps. She is working with Kuafu to deal with the God Emperor.


    They all reached the emperor level, but they still didn''t see enough in front of the God Emperor. One God''s palm fell in the air, forcing Du Xiaojing and Kuafu to retreat.


    Du Xiaojing explodes the fire of immortal root, burning the sky and steaming the sea with boundless fire, which is extremely frightening.


    Unfortunately, it is still not enough to see. The divine emperor has a deeper and deeper understanding of the fairy way. The power of the Martial Way burst out to cover the world, and beat Du Xiaojing with one palm.


    Kuafu shot with his bow. The arrow feather that could break the heaven and earth with one arrow was caught in his hand by the God Emperor, and threw it back, directly piercing Kuafu''s body.


    "The emperor of heaven is not my opponent, not to mention you." the God Emperor disdained and walked away in the air. His hands were sealed against Du Xiaojing. He said faintly, "send you to see the emperor of heaven."


    Du Xiaojing and Kuafu have little resistance. How can they resist the God Emperor who has understood the fairy way.


    "Dad, I''ve come to see you." Du Xiaojing said in despair.


    Kua Fu tried his best to protect Du Xiaojing before she was hurt, but he didn''t have a spectrum himself. The boundless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth condensed into a prison. After his power exploded, he could kill them completely.


    Just as the God Emperor was ready to succeed, a thunderbolt sounded: "the God emperor died!"


    A huge fist broke through the infinite space. In the blink of an eye, it came before the God Emperor. With one fist, the God Emperor vomited blood and flew away.


    This is a void fist.


    A figure like an immortal stepped in the air. The speed was amazing, and the void couldn''t stop it.


    Yang Wu broke through the pass and shuttled through the void surprisingly fast. Even if the void emperor is here, he may not dare to say that he is better at the way of void than Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu didn''t go to see Du Xiaojing. He chased after the God Emperor. He sneered: "stay here today."


    Imperial seal.


    In an instant, Yang Wu was like an emperor who came into the world. His incomparably noble breath swept around, floating in dragon shape and air, and finally condensed into a seal. He blasted at the God Emperor with an overwhelming momentum.


    The divine emperor felt the suppression of space and was scared to death. The immortal killing sword came out of its sheath and cut out a sword shadow containing immortal Dao. He broke Yang Wu''s attack, but he was still shocked to spit blood and fly again.


    "The power is so strong!" the God Emperor was completely afraid.


    In the broken Xianhe River, the God Emperor also felt that he could fight with Yang Wu, but now Yang Wu has gone to a higher level, his strength has risen to another level, and his understanding of Xiandao is much deeper than him.


    He ran away without hesitation, tried his best to escape, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    The quasi immortal God Emperor was frightened. What an amazing thing.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Yang Wu. A hollow palm print came again every other time, which almost burst the divine body.


    Fortunately, he had a broken immortal armor, which blocked a lot of attacks for him.


    Yang Wu appeared again. He was haunted by immortal Qi, and his hands and feet exuded an amazing air. After he took the immortal pill, the Nine Yang had been together, which was not far from the moon soul battle body. Moreover, the power of the flesh reached the quasi immortal state. He could become an invincible quasi immortal if he gathered ten Yang again in the future.


    But whether we can do this is still unknown.


    With his half immortal body, he can sweep everyone in the divine world.


    "I''m going to finish something for xiaojingjing today." Yang Wu said and grabbed it at the God Emperor. The paw prints covering the world are everywhere. The domineering Qi force keeps pressing down, and no one can stop it.


    The God Emperor kept breaking out the most powerful force, and countless sword shadows were cut out to form a sword field. Those not very pure Xiandao swords could not break the palm, but were crushed constantly. Finally, the palm grasped the God Emperor in his hand, and almost all the God bodies were caught and exploded.


    Poof!


    The God Emperor''s blood gushed out and felt the threat of death for the first time.


    He didn''t give up. There was a remnant immortal thing flying out of the divine court. It was like a stick. He angrily pulled it out of Yang Wu''s mind and directly attacked Yang Wu''s soul. It was extremely powerful.


    Before this move fell into his soul, the moon soul battle body had punched and smashed the attack.


    Not only that, this punch also directly burst into the divine court of the divine emperor, almost smashing the soul of the divine emperor.


    The God Emperor, one of the five great temples, was thus taken by Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu took him back to Du Xiaojing and said softly, "I''ll give it to you."


    Without hesitation, Du Xiaojing punched the God Emperor''s head, as if this punch had finished her spirit.


    She cried, "does my father still have a chance to live?"


    Yang Wu wiped away her tears and said, "there is no heaven in the world. If there is any, I can make him regenerate."


    Some words can''t be answered, some things can''t be done.


    Even if he passes the way of life and death, there is a law of reincarnation.


    Yang Wu left the pass and the God Emperor was killed.


    Du Xiaojing and Kuafu returned to the Ninth Heaven with the body of the God Emperor. The people in the remnant immortal hall were scared and fled like running water.


    When the news came out, the world shook.


    The former God emperor died at the hands of Yang Wu, and Yang Wu''s name attacked the divine world, which vaguely has the momentum of the first emperor in the world.


    However, all this is just the beginning.


    News came from the remnant immortal hall. They took Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao and asked Yang Wu to go to the remnant immortal hall to die alone.


    This news is more shocking than the killing of the God Emperor.


    Yang Wu''s children are all the strong among the strong. They are followed by white tigers and rosefinches. It is almost difficult to have an accident. Now that they are captured, does it mean that this pattern will change differently.


    After learning the news, Yang Wu went to Luozhou without saying a word, which is the home of the remnant immortal hall.


    "If my children lose a hair, the whole hall of the remnant immortal will be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1831

    Great changes have taken place in the pattern of the divine world.


    The remnant immortal hall and the Wuhou gang are in a hot fight, while the void hall is extremely low-key, as if it wants to reap the benefits.


    Anyway, the war between the remnant immortal hall and the Wuhou gang has become white hot.


    After the canxian hall captured Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao, Ruan Dongni learned that the God Emperor was killed. She wanted to kill Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao directly.


    But he was finally persuaded by Kunming Zi: "my father-in-law is not dead yet. He has left some of his soul here. I will ascend the immortal throne one day and help him recast his body. It is not a problem to come back from the dead. If you kill Yang Wu''s children now, I will lose the chips to threaten him. At that time, I can''t stop him, and we are all finished." he paused and said: "But you can punish them at will. Just take a breath."


    "I will make their life worse than death." Ruan Dongni wiped off the color of hostility.


    Outside the remnant immortal hall, ziyuyue, sun Dou, Yang Shengsheng, Yang Qiankun and other powerful Wuhou gang are fighting fiercely with the people in the remnant immortal hall.


    "Let the unparalleled Tianjiao out." ziyuyue holds a pair of immortal soldiers with the most powerful fighting power. Those quasi immortal level guys can''t get close to her. The boundless thunder keeps blowing down and is isolated by the defense method of the remnant immortal hall.


    "If you dare to mess around again, they will die." can Cang sneered.


    "Ah, it''s all my fault." Sun Dou scolded himself.


    On the battlefield, no one can predict the changes. The people in the remnant immortal hall planned for a long time. Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao were suddenly bound by each other''s Fairy flies.


    There are many strong people present, but in Yang unparalleled, Yang Tianjiao is surrounded by white tigers and rosefinches to protect them. As a result, such a thing happened. How can they not worry.


    The other party clearly showed that they came to Yang Wu, and they felt useless and failed to take good care of unparalleled Tianjiao. If there were any ups and downs, wouldn''t the two ladies have to wash their faces with tears every day.


    The people of Wuhou Gang have no choice but to wait until Yang Wu comes.


    "Damn it, if I had found out that the guy in the dark was a spy, I would have skinned him." Sun Dou said with great chagrin.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Let''s wait until the husband comes and worry about it. I hope their sister and brother will suffer less." ziyuyue sighed softly, and then she asked, "where''s Xiaohei?"


    Everyone looked around and didn''t find Xiao Hei''s whereabouts.


    Earlier, it was also on this battlefield, but it paid more attention to the safety of Yang Qiankun. In its view, Yang Qiankun is its disciple and is expected to reach the same height as Yang Wu in the future. Although unparalleled Tianjiao''s talent is good, it is still a long way from Yang Qiankun.


    They were caught, and Xiao Hei was also responsible.


    Now the immortal hall is equipped with immortal array. Only by breaking the immortal array can we save unparalleled Tianjiao.


    At the moment, Xiaohei is trying to break through the array by using the method of invisibility.


    "When the master comes, he must be furious. Hurry to save them from being taught." Xiao Hei''s eyes are shining with fairy light. He finds the array flaws here, and soon he complains: "such a flawed immortal array can''t stop me."


    Little black rushed to the remnant immortal hall to find the whereabouts of Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao.


    A burst of fairy light fell, and a human shadow appeared over Luozhou across several states.


    "Once the first stop in the divine world was Luozhou. Who thought it had changed here." Yang Wu murmured, stepped down and fell directly into the camp of Wuhou gang.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I failed to protect unparalleled Tianjiao." Sun Dou said with great guilt after seeing Yang Wu.


    "Husband, I''m sorry." ziyuyue also apologized. She took a pair of immortal soldiers. She should have unparalleled killing power. However, her understanding of the immortal way is still a little worse.


    "All right, you don''t need to say any more. Kunming Zi doesn''t dare do anything to them." Yang Wu said calmly, and then he said, "I''ll go to the remnant immortal hall, so you don''t have to follow."


    The next moment, he went to the remnant immortal hall. Although others didn''t follow him, they all flew up and looked at how Yang Wu solved the matter from a distance.


    Not only them, but also the people in the remnant immortal hall are watching how Yang Wu solves this problem.


    A pair of children is the weakness of any father and son.


    "Kunming son, get out." Yang Wu shouted after he came to the sky over the remnant immortal hall. The voice rolled away, shaking the world.


    Kunming Zi, Ruan Dongni and can Cang appeared.


    "Yang Wu, you bastard, return my husband''s order." xuantianfeng scolded angrily after seeing Yang Wu.


    "You commit suicide here and let your children go, or I will let them bury my father." Ruan Dongni said sadly.


    "The murderer will always kill." Yang Wu said calmly. Then he said blandly: "give my children a way to live and dissolve the remnant immortal hall. If you can ascend the immortal, it''s your ability. If you can''t ascend the immortal, don''t run out and jump again."


    It''s a little louder.


    "Are you really the first person in the divine world?" Kun Lingxian said without extravagance.


    Kunlingxian''s promotion speed is very fast. She has entered the realm of true God, and her strength is incomparably strong.


    "There is only one chance. After missing it, none of you can escape." Yang Wu said very seriously.


    Once, even if he was secretly plotted, almost half his life was not as hot as it is now.


    If you can''t even protect your children, what''s the use of becoming an immortal?


    "Yang Wu, you don''t seem to know that your children are in my hands." Kunming son narrowed his eyes and said, and an emperor level strong man took Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao out.


    As for Xiao Hei, who is still in the remnant immortal hall, he can''t escape temporarily because of the plot of Kunming Zi.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu shouted, and the third eye opened and directly rushed to the God court of the emperor level strong man. His body also began to move. He swept over his children in the air and wanted to save his children as quickly as possible.


    "Come on, can Cang doesn''t do it yet. When will he stay?" Kunming Zichang smiled and ordered can Cang.


    They tried so hard to lead Yang Wu to the remnant immortal hall. Naturally, they had already been prepared. Under his guidance, remnant Cang threw out a thing. It was a square immortal tower, and it was complete. Countless immortal lights suppressed Yang Wu.


    "End the battle and take him." can Cang drank.


    At the next moment, the nine immortals at the level of quasi immortals played the power of immortality in different directions, stimulated the power of the Complete Fairy tower to the greatest extent, and suppressed Yang Wu.


    Moon Fairy tower.


    This is a real immortal soldier. After the power is activated, it locks Yang Wu and covers Yang Wu in the past, giving Yang Wu no chance to escape.


    This immortal soldier was found after they searched many forbidden areas. The rank is not low. The joint pressure on Chu Wu should be enough.


    Yang Wu was not so easily suppressed. His hands were tied, and an emperor''s mark blasted towards the Moon Fairy tower.


    Bang!


    The sound was like thunder and shocked thousands of miles.


    The purple moon in the distance shouted, "husband, pick up the immortal soldier."


    The next moment, she threw the thunder hammer and electric fork at Yang Wu. The husband and wife had a good heart. The two weapons also contained their breath. They had their own induction and turned into lightning.


    "The two immortal soldiers were broken." of course, Kunming Zi knew the existence of thunder hammer and electric fork. When his voice fell, the crane flew out, and a fairy seal suppressed the thunder hammer and electric fork.


    "Do your best to urge the array and kill!" Kunming Zi roared and personally led the array blessing of the remnant immortal hall. He was full of immortal light and killed Yang Wu with a fairy sword.


    Now he has entered the imperial realm and gathered a lot of immortal power. The realm is not lower than Yang Wu, but in terms of combat ability, he always loses a little. Fortunately, he is relieved to think that Yang Wu''s previous life was invincible.


    There are Moon Fairy pagodas, fairy swords, and more than a dozen quasi immortal soldiers fought in different directions. With such preparation, if you can''t kill Yang Wu, the remnant immortal hall should be destroyed.


    Others wanted to help Yang Wu, but Kun Lingxian said, "Whoever dares to approach, kill them first."


    Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao hate each other. They have already been abused. All their accomplishments have been abolished, leaving only one breath to hang their lives. Watching their father being surrounded and killed like this, they want to die immediately.


    Unfortunately, they don''t even have the ability to die now.


    Before Yang Wu came here, he had thought that he would encounter such a dangerous situation. Before he refined the immortal body pill, he was afraid that there would be more or less bad luck in the face of such a situation. Now his body is a half immortal body, extremely strong, and his combat effectiveness is incomparably powerful. The power of the Nine Yang is present, his palms are sealed, and he photographed the "regret immortal seal", which once again shocked the moon holding immortal tower, The flow of Xuanwu armor on his body took away most of Kunming Zi''s attack. Those quasi immortals who flew to suppress were also crushed by his momentum. This was not enough. He still felt great pressure. After being urged by Xiangen, almost complete Xiandao tore a hole and directly crashed several quasi immortals soldiers into the air. He swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, holding a xuanpan shield and urging the soul clock, To break the soul of all.


    Dong!


    A funeral bell.


    Up to now, Yang wucai found that this soul bell was definitely an immortal soldier. Inspired by his war spirit, the power erupted became more terrible. It rolled into these quasi immortal brains, which made them almost lose their souls.


    However, these guys have been suppressed for many years. They have incomparable vitality and are not so easy to be killed.


    Kunming Zi was not affected by the funeral bell. He rushed to kill again with his sword. There was a crystal snowflake in the sky, and every snowflake contained a terrible opportunity.


    At this time, cancang suddenly burst out with more powerful force and severely suppressed the Moon Fairy tower.


    "Suppress!" can Cang roared, and the power of quasi immortals kept increasing, almost forcing him to the realm of immortals. The mysterious Qi of boundless heaven and earth surged, which made the power of immortal tower stronger and stronger, and finally shrouded Yang Wu in it.


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1832

    The Moon Fairy tower held down Yangwu town.


    "Temper him." Kunming Zi shouted.


    The next moment, others quickly poured their power over the Moon Fairy tower and began to refine Yang Wu.


    The immortal power began to draw on Yang Wu, with an extremely terrible power of destruction.


    "Husband!" ziyuyue exclaimed, rushed directly over and summoned the two immortal soldiers back to do everything to save Yang Wu.


    Sun Dou, too, became the boss with the doutian stick in his hand. He waved it across the distance. The golden light was as bright as a rainbow.


    Others rushed to help, but we can''t watch Yang Wu being refined like this.


    Also at this moment, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared around the emperor level strong man holding Yang Wushuang and Yang Tianjiao. A gust of wind blew and saved them.


    "Master, I have saved unparalleled Tianjiao." Xiao hei and Yang Wu have the same heart and send a message to Yang Wu immediately.


    "Take them away immediately and take everyone away. Don''t worry about me. I can get out of trouble." Yang Wu said to Xiaohei.


    "OK." Xiao Hei was confident in Yang Wu, turned into a lightning bolt and quickly returned to the direction of Wuhou gang.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change, and unparalleled Tianjiao burst out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Xiao Hei was blown up.


    And others are completely stupid.


    Unparalleled pride fell?


    Ruan Dongni laughed: "if you want to save people so easily, talk about the afterlife."


    "They have already made the power of prohibition. How can they leave alive?" xuantianfeng echoed.


    "What nonsense, kill all the people of Wuhou gang." Kun Lingxian shouted.


    Yu Li, the people in the remnant immortal hall were very powerful and killed the people of the Wuhou sect.


    The people of Wuhou gang were also crazy. No matter how Xiaohei discouraged them, they couldn''t stop. An extremely fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    In this war, the sun and moon were pale, and God''s blood fell wildly.


    Purple language moon, sun Dou, golden giant ape, white tiger, rosefinch and other emperor level fighting forces are very strong and fierce, but Kunming Zi''s strength is the most powerful in addition to Yang Wu. There are many quasi immortals. They are not opponents at all.


    If Xiao Hei had not performed a terrible magic trick to scare off the Kunming people and save ziyuyue, the Wuhou gang would be directly destroyed in this battle.


    The people of the remnant immortal hall worked hard, recovered the lost land continuously, and occupied the land of the three States strongly. Many forces related to the Wuhou gang were ruthlessly slaughtered by them and reduced to human purgatory.


    The Wuhou sect retreated, and the medicine Temple kept increasing its staff. Emperor level and prospective emperors helped one after another with the realm of true God, but the remnant immortal hall could not show the trend of sweeping the world.


    In addition, many emperor level creatures of the war clan threaten the disabled immortal hall with their ancestral soldiers. With the help of the immortal array, they can attack and defend when they enter and retreat.


    As for the suppression of Yang Wu in the Tuoyue fairy tower, it is the most worrying thing.


    Has he been suppressed to death?


    The people of the Wuhou sect should have been the most urgent, but they surprisingly didn''t launch another attack. Instead, they arranged array continuously and guarded one side in case the disabled immortal hall attacked again.


    Kunming Zi has entered the imperial level, and has the power of immortality. His combat effectiveness is comparable to that of quasi immortals. In addition to Yang Wu, he thinks he has the strongest strength and has two immortal soldiers in his hand, which can sweep all directions, but he dare not go too far away. There are still changes in the Moon Fairy tower from time to time. After Yang Wu is suppressed, it seems that he will break the tower at any time.


    "How is Zhenxian array arranged?" Kunming Zi asked cancang.


    "Soon, we still lack some divine veins. As long as it is enough, we can suppress Yang Wu and refine him. There will never be any accident." can Cang replied.


    "Well, I''m not at ease for a day if I don''t suppress him as soon as possible." Kunming Zi Ying said.


    "It''s hard for him to fly with his wings." can Cang replied.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a melancholy cloud in the important area of Wuhou sect.


    Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin wash their faces with tears every day. Their eyes in the realm of true God are crying and swollen.


    If Xiao Hei hadn''t said that their souls had been gathered by it, and there was still a chance to die and regenerate, they would go to the remnant immortal hall desperately.


    In addition, ziyuyue is the same. She cultivates Yulei Zhengfa and attacks the emperor level. She wants to carry two immortal soldiers to rescue Yang Wu.


    He was also persuaded by Xiaohei to tell everyone that Yang Wu is not dead. Don''t do impulsive things for the time being. It won''t take long for Yang Wu to return.


    Haoren also built the success of Jiuyang and became an emperor level strong man, which increased the strength of the Wuhou gang. He was also very worried when he heard that Yang Wu had an accident.


    In this helpless situation, everyone really doesn''t know what to do except Practice and improve their accomplishments.


    Sun Dou, Yang Shengsheng, Yang Qiankun and others are even more so. Their talents are amazing. The speed of improvement of closed door cultivation is obvious, but they still feel slow.


    Xiao Hei didn''t dare to leave here. He wanted to look after these people in front of him for fear that they would be impulsive to do something dangerous.


    Today, Xiao Hei has become the backbone of the Wuhou gang.


    "Master, come out quickly, or I can''t hold them down." Xiao Hei prayed in his heart.


    It has a feeling with Yang Wu. It can be seen that Yang Wu is still well, and Yang Wu has already sent a message to it to keep the Wuhou gang for the time being. When he breaks the tower and comes out, it is the time to wash the remnant immortal hall with blood.


    Xiao Hei is detached in the Wuhou Gang, but Yang Wu''s life and death is very important, and the death of unparalleled Tianjiao makes everyone sad and angry. This revenge must be revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the important place of the remnant immortal hall, the moon holding immortal tower is combined with the big array, and many forces pour into the immortal tower. There is an infinite amount of immortal Qi in the immortal tower to attack and refine Yang Wu, which completely doesn''t give Yang Wu a chance to live.


    If any emperor level strong man or quasi immortal were replaced, every immortal power here could make him disappear, but Yang Wu was still alive, but his voice was getting weaker and weaker every day.


    "Yang Wu, you''re looking for a dead end. I can''t blame you. After suppressing you this time, I''ll return to the human world, collect the spiritual power of that world, become an immortal in one fell swoop, and return to the heaven." Kunming Zi said proudly outside the tower, paused for a moment, and then said: "How overbearing was the devil king who was similar to you in those years. I made friends with the void fairy palace. I just watched him fight with the void fairy from a distance and was killed by him. Now I kill his brother. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. I can''t get good retribution."


    "Really? Unfortunately, I was no longer in the fairyland at that time. Otherwise, how dare the bug attack my brother? When I return to the fairyland, it will fall." Yang Wu responded.


    "Ha ha, you still want to return to the fairyland. Don''t dream. At the beginning, you violated the rules of the fairyland and were punished and demoted to the world. Even your dog followed you to the lower world. It''s your limit to go to the divine world, and you shouldn''t be an enemy with me. If you are willing to hand over your original spirit and follow me, I may be able to take you back to the fairyland in the future." Kunming said.


    "It doesn''t bother you. I''ll break out of the tower soon. You''ll have to cry at that time." Yang Wu replied weakly. Then he said: "you''d better not move the spirit of the world. It''s not your move."


    "You can''t move if you can''t move. Next, you can carry it well and refine you for another seventy-seven or forty-nine days. Just as the supreme old gentleman once refined monkeys, see if you can''t die." Kunming Zi said and left.


    Previously, he has been guarding here. Now he feels that Yang Wu''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker. He doesn''t have to stare at it all the time.


    However, his so-called leaving did not dare to leave. His mind has been shrouded in the fairy tower of the moon, just for fear of Yang Wu''s conspiracy.


    There is a saying in the fairy world that "who doesn''t know you in the world". How could such a crazy fairy figure die so easily.


    Cancang and the other two would-be immortals kept here and continuously urged the Moon Fairy tower to refine Yang Wu without giving Yang Wu a chance to live.


    "It''s worthy of being a big man who once stepped into the xianzun level with half a foot. He hasn''t been tempered for so long."


    "I didn''t enter xianzun, but I slaughtered xianzun like a dog. It''s also the object of our worship. Unexpectedly, I was reincarnated to the lower world. It''s a pity."


    "We are lucky to be able to temper and suppress such figures. If you want to live longer, you might as well pass on some of your accumulated immortal formulas and skills over the years to us, so as not to take them to hell, and the Lord of hell dare not accept them."


    These quasi immortals know Yang Wu''s identity and keep talking sarcastic.


    Yang Wu never answered. The moon tower, which used to vibrate every day, vibrated every three days, and then vibrated every seven days... Ten years later.


    The Moon Fairy tower hasn''t moved for a year.


    Cancang agreed that if they didn''t move for another two years, they could take back the Moon Fairy tower.


    At this time, they announced that Yang Wu had been refined by them, which hit the only prestige of the Wuhou gang.


    However, the Wuhou Gang is united. It is not so easy to be hit, and there is Xiaohei. They are still sure that Yang Wu is not dead.


    However, those forces allied with the Wuhou sect and the medicine Temple broke off relations with them one after another and secretly surrendered to the remnant immortal hall.


    In this way, the remnant immortal hall has won many states without blood.


    Only Yao Shenzhou is still guarding, and is not willing to compromise with the remnant immortal hall.


    In addition, some ancient forces are unwilling to surrender. They have existed since ancient times. They want to close the mountain directly and ignore secular disputes. Unfortunately, the remnant immortal hall did not let them go. They directly bullied the door, killed them and took all their accumulated resources.


    The purpose of the remnant immortal hall is not to conquer the divine world, but to gather all the heavenly materials and earth treasures in the divine world and lay the "heaven and earth xuanhuang array" they want, so as to get through the induction with the fairy world and return to the fairy world.


    This is the wild hope of those remnant immortals.


    Otherwise, what are they fighting so hard for?


    Of course, another biggest reason is to see whether the spirits of the divine world will appear after the unification of the divine world.


    There is a boundary spirit in the human world. Will there be no boundary spirit in the divine world?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1833

    In the human world, Xie Tian and Yang Zhennan have reached the last three realms, the seven rainbow realm, and Xie Tian has naturally entered the realm of true God.


    In fact, when he came to the tao world, he had built the first temple, otherwise he would be killed by the ancestor of the tao world.


    The ancestor of the Taoist world is the strongest existence in the Taoist world. He has gained a trace of Taoist rhyme. He has already entered the realm of true God and built the realm of two Yang. Unfortunately, he is too old and hasn''t gone to the divine world. His blood has aged a lot. Otherwise, with his strength and the true divine soldiers he has, he will be able to kill evil heaven.


    Evil heaven also got a remnant formula called "Tao" from the ancestor of the tao world. Although it is not a secret war skill, it can make him very close to the avenue, make the cultivation way more smooth, control the hatred in his heart and the evil Tao contained in his body.


    The latter clan was almost destroyed by him. In fact, the hatred in his heart should have been put down long ago. However, in the process of his growth, his master always intentionally or unintentionally stimulated his hatred and strengthened his magic skill, which made him lost.


    Over the years, if Yang Zhennan had not been around him, his hands would have been more bloody.


    There are seven strongest people in the seven rainbow world. These seven people are called "the God of the seven rainbow", with the names of red, yellow, blue, green, orange, purple and black. At the same time, they also represent that the mysterious Qi they practice is different, but the mysterious formula of practice is the same. They are called the seven rainbow colorful cloud formula, the supreme divine code of the seven rainbow world, which is the same as the five Yue sword Sutra of the extraordinary world, In fact, it is an ancient high-level xuanjue. Unfortunately, no one has so many Xuanqi lines. Only seven people can practice separately, but they all help them reach the realm of true God. If someone can refine the seven rainbow Caiyun Jue alone to the highest level, he may become emperor.


    The same door magic formula is also equivalent to a joint secret skill. Seven people work together to turn into a colorful rainbow. Its lethality is terrible.


    Now, seven women like fairies surround the evil sky, and rainbow colors cover all directions, not giving the evil sky the way to escape.


    "The seven fairies in the seven rainbow world are really worthy of their reputation. They look as beautiful as heaven. Why don''t you be my maid." evil heaven glanced at them and said with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "It''s not impossible to want us to be maids. As long as you can win the seven of us, why not follow you." the woman in black replied.


    "Yes, she looks good anyway. Our seven sisters haven''t seen such a bold man for a long time. It''s better to be our husband if we can defeat us." the woman in red said hotly.


    The others have no opinion. The seven of them have been on the road of cultivation, surpassing many strong ones and standing on the top of the seven rainbow world. They have indeed vowed that if anyone can defeat them with their own strength, they can be wives and maidservants.


    "OK, that''s settled." evil heaven drank and took the lead.


    At this time, there is no difference between men and women. We can only win.


    I saw the boundless magic Qi, forming a huge gas field, enveloping them, making the world pale. A magic ring flew out and roared towards them.


    These seven women are not good people. They have been in the seven rainbow world for many years. If they don''t even have this reaction ability, it''s too bad.


    The seven rainbow world is a highly ranked interface.


    In an instant, seven kinds of divine lights shrouded and pierced the magic gas field. Sword shadows turned into divine rainbow. They frantically cut at the magic shadow. The world was stirred and moved in an instant, and many spaces seemed to be torn away.


    When their power staggered down, the rainbow sword net formed was enough to kill all living creatures, and the demon shadow turned into a residual image. When they reacted, it was found that evil heaven had fled their sword net and appeared higher, and a startling axe cut down angrily.


    This is a high-level real magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon he got when he crossed one of them.


    The devil roared down like a rock, cutting the seven color rainbow almost to pieces.


    When the rainbow broke, these forces did not break up, but formed the whole seven color sword shadow, like a peacock opening the screen, rushing up into the sky and breaking the door of heaven that day.


    So powerful that Xie Tian didn''t dare to fight hard. He had to fight and want to break it one by one.


    Yang Zhennan, who had been witnessing the growth of evil heaven, did not intervene. He watched from a distance and murmured, "after so many interfaces, the danger of this war is not more dangerous than that of the ancestor of the upper Taoist world. I''m afraid there is still the possibility of defeat." after a pause, he said, "maybe losing a war will not be a bad thing. Life is too smooth, it may not be a good thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the void of the world.


    Many powerful people in the temple of emperor Shitian and emptiness have been laying down the "peeping at the celestial array" to steal the Qi of the world.


    Most of the strong men brought by him are proficient in the way of array, including the "Hunyuan Heavenly Master" who is known as the first person of array.


    Hunyuan Heavenly Master has been missing for many years. Unexpectedly, he has been controlled by the void hall. Even his disciples are here and are forced to build this peeping immortal array.


    Of course, in addition to Hunyuan Heavenly Master, there is also an extremely important figure, a woman who has won the fortune of the human world, named "clove".


    The woman was controlled early and could not help herself, but she had a very good beauty, like a lilac flower, which opened in a quiet place. It was quiet when it was gone and fragrant when it was seen.


    Clove can be close to the world at any time. Take her as an opportunity and use peeping at the celestial array to get more luck.


    "Hun yuan, how long will it take to lay the array?" emperor Shitian asked a bald old man.


    Hunyuan heavenly master replied, "it''s very difficult to arrange the array in the void. It still takes about a year and a half, and we have to deal with the power of black holes from time to time. It''s not easy for the array to be stable, and I''ll try my best to do it." after a pause, he said, "if the array is successful, please fulfill your promise."


    "Don''t worry, your life is not worth money in my eyes." emperor Shitian replied, and then he said sternly: "don''t play tricks on the array, even if I don''t know the array very well, but the basic array patterns can be seen clearly. If you can''t see the luck, you''ll all die."


    Seizing the luck of heaven and earth is what emperor Shi Tian is extremely eager to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine world, a young man walking in all directions was blessed with good manners and became more and more powerful. A palace appeared in front of him. He looked at a group of reading humanitarians behind him: "now the war in the divine world has begun. You can walk in all directions and spread more reading seeds to keep a trace of benevolence and righteousness for the bright and bright world."


    "We are willing to follow the writers to fight in all directions." these people are of all ages and races. They all show great piety, and they all show a sense of Wenqi, which is different from the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "your Taoism is too bad, and there is still a little less reading. It''s useless to follow me. You are scattered all over the world. After a hundred years and a thousand years, there will be more scholars, sensible people and people who know right and wrong, and I''m glad."


    With that, he entered the palace and went directly in the direction of the Wuhou gang.


    "Congratulations to master Wen." the spirits of all living beings said in unison.


    The palace soon reached the top of the Wuhou sect, and the boy and an old man came out.


    "Gou Lao, why don''t you let me save my brother?" the young man asked the old man.


    "Does he still need your help?" the old man was Gou Rui.


    The young man is Yang Wen. Over the years, he has traveled all over the divine world and cultivated a group of real scholars. It is his merit that these languages can spread their leaves in the divine world.


    "What''s the use of my coming to Wuhou help?" Yang Wen asked.


    "If he''s not here, you''ll sit here and preach your theory of governing the world." Gou Rui said lazily. After a pause, he said, "a basin of loose sand needs you to gather it up. Otherwise, before he gets out of trouble, the loose sand will be blown away by the wind, and you''ll be sorry for him."


    "Well, I can''t tell you," Yang Wenying said.


    So they went down.


    Not many people of the Wuhou Gang know them, but besides being proud that Yang Wen is Yang Wu''s brother, they have alerted the senior level of the Wuhou Gang, especially Su Roumei, Yang Wu''s mother who has never participated in the dispute.


    "Wen''er!" Su Roumei cried with tears when she saw Yang Wen.


    Although she is not old enough, she is already a grandmother.


    "Mother, my child is unfilial." Yang Wen knelt directly.


    For many years, he has never gone home to have a look. Now when he comes home, his family is no longer married.


    Father is absent, brother is absent, only he and mother.


    "Just come back, just come back." Su Roumei cried.


    On this day, mother and son have too much to say.


    Three days later, Yang Wen appeared in the discussion Hall of the Wuhou gang.


    He didn''t come to take over the position of Yang Wu, but to give advice to the Wuhou gang.


    Now many allies have separated from the Wuhou gang for fear of falling with the Wuhou gang. Lu Zhi can''t find any good way for a while, and what can he do?


    First, the Wuhou sect should not continue to shrink. It should take the initiative to accept those creatures who are willing to continue to follow the Wuhou sect.


    Second, in the face of the attack of the disabled immortal hall, we should focus on them and give them a head-on blow to stop them from moving forward.


    Third, criticize the cruelty and inhumanity of the remnant immortal hall, wolf ambition, take yourself as the teacher of justice, and grow a little momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wen''s method is not a powerful medicine, but it can save the reputation of the Wuhou Gang bit by bit, so that a little makes a lot, and finally converge into a river, which can resist the pace of the disabled immortal hall.


    It will be enough as long as Yang Wu breaks the tower.


    In addition, Yang Wen also personally acted as the diplomatic envoy of the Wuhou Gang to persuade more forces to unite with the Wuhou gang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1834

    Yang Wen stabilized the military spirit of the Wuhou gang with a series of methods.


    However, this is not enough to make those allies fully trust that the Wuhou gang can fight against the remnant immortal hall. It was not until Yang Wen personally dealt with the prospective emperor of the remnant immortal hall that he left a deep impression on the people. This gentle young man has the ability no less than his brother.


    Every word spit out has extraordinary power, which makes the strong helpless and has great lethality.


    After ziyuyue became emperor, she held a pair of immortal soldiers, which became the most powerful help of the Wuhou gang. Even the quasi immortal in the remnant immortal hall was killed by her and fled in panic.


    As for Haoren''s strength, he is also extremely powerful. Yang Wu''s master is not a swing shot, but more vigorous than the young people who came to the top later.


    After the Wuhou sect showed its extraordinary combat effectiveness, it can be regarded as a deterrent to the residual immortal hall. If the residual immortal hall wants to take down the Wuhou sect and the medicine temple, it must concentrate all its forces and be killed by the army led by Kunming Zi before it is possible to destroy them.


    Before long, the Wuhou Gang added more strong support, and Xiaoman returned.


    Xiaoman has been joining the Wuhou sect with the barbarians and the barbarian army.


    Not seen for many years, Xiaoman also entered the realm of true God and became the leader of the new generation of barbarians.


    However, the master of her dragon with no head and no tail still didn''t show up. I really don''t know why it is sacred.


    The remnant immortal hall simply gave up putting pressure on the Wuhou Gang, but continued to conquer other states, combined with the void hall to further expand the war results, and set a 50-year plan to unify the divine world within 50 years.


    The void hall is not so obvious for expansion, and their overall strength seems not as good as the remnant immortal hall. They cooperate with the remnant immortal hall to create some momentum.


    The divine world fell into a turbulent dark period.


    The so-called darkness is that those forces have been looted by the remnant immortal hall, which has broken their heritage for countless years and the inheritance they cherish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remnant fairy hall, the moon tower is still there. The moon tower hasn''t moved for three years.


    Just wait for Kunming Zi to leave the customs or can Cang to go out and return, you can put away the Moon Fairy tower.


    Has Yang Wu in the immortal tower really been refined?


    Of course, it''s impossible. He used his ten years of Kung Fu to do something unprecedented - build a land of ten Yang.


    The realm of true God is only the realm of Nine Yang. It has never been said that there is the realm of ten Yang.


    Since he chose the Dantian temple as the only true God Temple, the others are just empty temples, which are different from other true gods, but his strength is indeed constantly improving, which proves that his road is not crooked, but he thinks it is not perfect enough and there is still a long way to go.


    When he was suppressed in the fairy tower of the moon, he noticed the defects. When the power of the fairy tower hit him, he had a bold idea. With the help of the power of the fairy soldier, he built the tenth Yang, filled the shortcomings and created a new system.


    In the third year of repression, he could already build the tenth Yang.


    However, after he had built ten Yang, he still felt that there was not enough space for all the internal organs to build Yang. Now, in addition to the Dantian, his heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, stomach, triple energizer, gallbladder and bladder have been branded with Xiandao and turned into a divine Palace, and the large and small intestine have not done so. Therefore, he tried to brand the power of Xiandao on the large and small intestine, If we do, there will be two more shrines.


    Therefore, in the following years, he integrated the newly refined fairy way into the two viscera of the large intestine and the small intestine.


    These two positions are the most difficult to brand power, and he has to temper them again without the help of the power from the fairy tower every time.


    It''s not that the power of the Moon Fairy tower is not terrible, but that he uses the bronze tripod to suspend on his head, with the xuanpan shield and the soul clock around, protects himself layer by layer, and absorbs the power of the fairy tower from the gap, so he didn''t suffer much damage.


    Previously, he continuously moved the Moon Fairy tower. First, he set up a doubt array. Second, with the help of the power of the Moon Fairy tower, the power of the fairy way here is incomparably pure. It''s best to polish the flesh, brand a new fairy way, and then refine the fairy crystal to improve its strength.


    After the chain of immortality was successfully branded in the large intestine and small intestine, he felt that the flesh was very powerful and perfect.


    At this stage, he felt that he was still in the realm of true God and was already the true God strong of the twelve Yang.


    With such strength, even if he meets a prospective immortal, he can blow it with one hand. He feels that his strength is too strong.


    But he still felt that it was still not enough, still worse. He spent another year meditating, looking for his shortcomings, and finally determined that there was still a divine palace.


    The thirteenth Yang can be the divine court.


    Dantian and shenting have always been the most important cultivation secrets of martial artists. Dantian has been branded as the only real sacred palace, so why can''t shenting become the most powerful place of the virtual sacred palace.


    One reality, one deficiency, one Yang and one Yin are Taiji and perfection.


    So he began to build a divine palace.


    There are Taoist flowers in the divine court. If you go to open a remote divine palace, it will not affect the existence of Taoist flowers and the unity of soul, body and mind, you must think clearly.


    Finally, Yang Wu made a bold attempt to take shenting Daohua as the place to build the divine palace, and branded the fairy way on the Daohua. In fact, the Daohua was already branded with his lifelong martial arts and all kinds of inheritance. As long as it was transformed into the fairy way, it seemed to be OK.


    Later, he found that this was not enough. It still needed the soul of war to fully understand and integrate with Tao and flowers to form a real divine palace heaven and earth.


    After the formation of the spiritual palace, Yang Wu only felt that his whole body was bright and Yin and Yang were combined. Both the soul and the body had a sense of leisure and flying, and the potential treasure of the body was completely connected, which seemed to have a feeling of becoming an immortal step by step.


    True God built the Nine Yang, and he really built the thirteen Yang.


    What a different existence.


    The omnipresent power of the Dantian temple, combined with the immortal root, seems to be transformed into a fairy bridge and goes straight to the shenting temple. In this process, the power of other temples erupts together, like the rising sun, rising round by round, the thirteen sun shines in the sky, and heaven and earth are Yang.


    Whew, whew!


    The fairy tower of supporting the moon trembled and emitted an infinite Fairy Light. Suddenly, there was a strange phenomenon between heaven and earth, as if the sun was hanging high, and the majestic force of the sun shone down towards the fairy tower of supporting the moon. The moon also appeared. It was really the sun and the moon in the sky, and there were strands of heaven and earth mother Qi swept over from the chaos, forming a vast cloud and rolling in.


    The whole hall of the remnant immortal was shocked.


    "Where did the heaven and earth visions come from? Did the hall Lord break through and become an immortal?"


    "No, the vision is going towards the fairy tower. Did the suppressed man get out of trouble?"


    "It seems to be the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It''s so rich. How did it appear? Cut them off quickly."


    "I hope that guy didn''t get out of trouble. Shouldn''t he have been refined long ago? Once he got out of trouble, who can stop him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Now Kunming Zi is not in the temple. He left a few years ago to find his chance to become an immortal.


    The divine world is so big, and there are many places where there are fairy legends. He needs to accelerate the cohesion of fairy ways, gather fairy roots and become an immortal as soon as possible. He is not involved in all the others.


    It also includes the war in the world, which is basically done by the disabled.


    Now there are only two quasi immortals and Ruan Dongni, Xuan Tianfeng and others in the remnant immortal hall.


    When the pagoda trembled again, their hearts trembled.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, try your best to urge the array and pour the array power into the fairy tower." a prospective fairy swept out, urging the array and pouring his own power into the moon holding fairy tower to strengthen the lethality of the fairy tower.


    Others dare not neglect and start the array one after another. The divine pulse power in the array converges on the immortal tower like a dragon. Be sure to stabilize the immortal tower.


    Not only that, some people want to intercept the floating mother Qi of heaven and earth and prevent these forces from pouring into the immortal tower. Unfortunately, these forces are not controlled by them at all. They still avoid their power and merge into the immortal tower.


    The mother Qi of heaven and earth is so rare that it is also difficult to find in the fairy world. It belongs to the original power of pioneering the world.


    Only under certain special circumstances can it happen.


    Yang Wu created a new realm of true God, built 13 sacred palaces, and was recognized by heaven and earth before he got this gift of mother Qi from heaven and earth. Can it be intercepted by others.


    When the mother Qi of heaven and earth poured into the immortal pagoda, the immortal pagoda also wanted to intercept this force, but it still failed. They all disappeared into Yang Wu''s body. The real temple and the virtual Temple received all the orders. The thirteen Yang flashed at the same time, and all burst into boundless light. The immortal flat peach tree grew wildly, bloomed quickly, and soon produced crystal fruits. The Tao flower of Yang Wu''s divine court, It is also the fruit of the road. The whole body is crystal clear. The fairy root is crazy and long, forming a fairy bridge. It is all immortal.


    Many forces poured on the immortal tower kept falling into Yang Wu''s body. This is the power of destruction, but it still can''t pose any threat to him. On the contrary, it has become a part of his body power at this special time.


    Yang Wu only felt very good. His Dantian, viscera and divine court kept growing. At the same time, the power swimming in the meridians moistened his body round after round. Unexpectedly, old skin began to degenerate and new skin began to grow. It was like a round of rebirth. It was amazing.


    From his debut to now, even the previous life, such a situation was born only when he became an immortal. Now it is obvious that he is not an immortal, but still belongs to the realm of true God. However, this realm of true God is very special, breaking the limits again and again. Maybe this is the ultimate realm of true God.


    "This is the ultimate fairy embryo."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1835

    Before you become an immortal, you don''t belong to an immortal, even if you have an immortal root.


    A fairy root can only be said to be a fairy embryo. There is a great opportunity to step into the fairy way and become a fairy level creature. The strength of a fairy root represents the probability of becoming an immortal.


    It is not who has immortal roots that can become immortals.


    After Yang Wu built the thirteen Yang, he was branded with the fairy way. The power of the fairy root gathered with the thirteen yang to form a dazzling fairy bridge, which was absolutely something that many creatures did not do in the past.


    Entering the fairyland from the realm of true God is normally the process of transforming the martial arts in the Jiuyang temple into the fairyland, and then the Nine Yang become one, forming the immortal embryo and giving birth to the immortal root, so as to enter the fairyland at one fell swoop.


    Now, Yang Wu was born with immortal roots. He only built one real divine palace and twelve virtual divine palaces, a total of 13 divine palaces, creating an unprecedented feat. From immortal roots to immortal bridges, he formed a direct road to immortality. As long as he accumulated enough strength, the immortal path will continue to transform, and finally easily enter the immortal level.


    The way to break through the immortal level is completely different from the former.


    At present, this can only be regarded as his personal initiative. It is not so easy to implement it. Not everyone has the same physique as him. He must improve it before he can open an innovative cultivation system. At that time, he can be called the "God of creation" and belongs to the existence of his ancestors.


    Completing this step will trigger the visions of heaven and earth, enough to disturb the whole divine world.


    The power of the Moon Fairy tower kept falling on Yang Wu, which could not hurt him at all. He stood up and murmured, "it''s time to avenge matchless and Tianjiao."


    Over the years, he has been rid of all distractions and completed his cultivation. In his heart, he has always remembered the pain of losing his children.


    Bang!


    Tuoyue fairy tower was punched by Yang Wu and flew away.


    This is an immortal soldier and the blessing of immortal array.


    It''s hard for Yang Wu to say how strong his power is. It seems that he controls the power of heaven and earth. He is the supreme god of heaven and earth. No one can match. This is invincible spirit.


    The two quasi fairies were shocked and flew away. Looking at Yang Wu covered with breath, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "immortal land!"


    Only the immortal realm can produce such terrible power, which can make them feel cold and frightened.


    "Get up!" they dared not neglect it at all. They fiercely attacked the immortal array in the remnant immortal hall and drew crazy power to attack Yang Wu.


    No matter whether Yang Wu is immortal or not, he doesn''t know until he has fought.


    They used to be immortals and could not retreat without fighting.


    A quasi immortal carried a machete and attacked like the moon. A quasi immortal carried a spear and stabbed the past like a snake and python. These are damaged immortal soldiers. They are even stronger than ordinary imperial soldiers. Under the blessing of the array, the limitless light shines, and the attack of Ba Dao went crazy towards Yang Wu.


    The flying moon tower was suppressed again. It was xuantianfeng who controlled it. She said loudly, "Yang Wu, your life is really great. Go to hell."


    Yang Wu was very calm in the face of these attacks. His eyes seemed to have the sun and moon turning. He looked at all these attacks. He didn''t go to meet and block them, and let these forces fall on him.


    Boom boom!


    These destructive forces bombed, the ground raised a piece of dust, and everything nearby was made convenient.


    Fortunately, this location is far away from the main hall of the remnant immortal hall, otherwise it would be flat.


    They didn''t stop at this point, but they still kept shooting. Yang Wuneng came out of the Tuoyue fairy tower. He was afraid that if he didn''t retreat and advance, he wouldn''t hurt him if he didn''t work harder.


    To their surprise, no matter how they attacked, Yang Wu didn''t move. Is it just an empty shelf?


    After a while, they gathered their strength. After the rolling dust dispersed, they saw a man standing in place unharmed, holding the Moon Fairy tower with one hand, as if he had not been hurt at all. His strength staggered to form armor to isolate all attacks.


    "Give it back to you." Yang Wu looked up at xuantianfeng, threw his hand, and the Moon Fairy tower returned to xuantianfeng.


    Xuantianfeng''s eyes narrowed. She looked at the torrent of the Moon Fairy tower, and she had a feeling that she couldn''t escape. The fairy tower blinked, and she screamed: "no!"


    Bang!


    A bunch of flowers exploded and xuantianfeng died.


    The two quasi immortals were instantly frightened.


    Just now they did their best, but they didn''t hurt Yang Wu, and Yang Wu killed xuantianfeng when he raised his hand. It can be seen that Yang Wu''s strength really strengthened too much, which has exceeded the scope of their response. They didn''t think about it, so they turned around and ran away.


    They have been suppressed for many years. They have picked up a life before they die. They don''t want to be buried here.


    "Can you escape?" Yang Wu said and disappeared in front of him. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of a man''s head and directly grabbed the man''s head in his hand, scaring the man half to death.


    It''s too fast.


    The other man couldn''t escape. Yang Wu stretched out a palm across the air and grabbed him directly. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Yang Wu, don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender and follow you." a prospective immortal hurriedly said.


    Another prospective immortal also said, "please let go. I will never be an enemy to you again. I am willing to serve you around."


    Yang Wu ignored them at all, grabbed them and came directly to the sky of the remnant immortal hall. He shouted coldly, "people below the saint level level will leave in half a quarter of an hour, or they will perish together."


    At the same time, the two quasi immortals held in his hand were directly pinched off by him, and his strength threw out strength, shaking the two great heads into powder.


    Two quasi immortals fell.


    The people in the remnant immortal hall were scared to pee.


    "He... Is He Yang Wu who was suppressed under the pagoda? He''s not dead. Why can he come out alive?"


    "It''s over. His momentum is terrible. He has caught all our supreme Dharma protectors. Who else can take him down."


    "Call the temple Lord quickly. Only the temple Lord can deal with him."


    "There are many of us. We work together to kill him. I don''t believe he is invincible."


    More than a dozen true God strong men who are not afraid of death rise up in the air and urge the most powerful combat power to envelop Yang Wu. We must work together to kill Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu''s eyes ran wild. They immediately felt that an ancient creature appeared and looked down on them, which frightened them. The urging forces shrank. There was an invisible force flying out. It was the nether ice wing blade, which cut them all off. Even wearing the true God armor, they couldn''t stop it. What''s more, the extreme nether cold Qi killed them instantly.


    At this moment, the people in the remnant immortal hall were all flustered.


    Yang Wu is invincible. Who else can be his opponent.


    A figure came out and was the son of Kunming. However, it was not his real body, but a separate body. He stared at Yang Wu and said, "I didn''t expect you to get out of trouble. Have you gathered all the fairies and combined the Nine Yang, so that the power of immortal roots can spread all over the body and enter the realm of immortals?"


    "There are many things you can''t think of. You are allowed to demobilize the people under the holy land, and others will be buried with my children." Yang Wu said coldly.


    "You''d better not be impulsive. Your children are not completely dead. I still have some original soul power. If you destroy my remnant immortal hall, they will be completely finished." Kunming Zi said calmly.


    Yang Wu was pleased with it, but he still didn''t dare to show any joy. Instead, he asked, "what do you want?"


    "If you don''t give me a hand in the remnant immortal hall, this matter has been exposed. The well water between you doesn''t invade the river. I will return the original soul of your children," said Kunming Zi.


    "Although I have been suppressed for more than ten years, I also know the situation of the outside world. Your remnant immortal hall has ruled most of the divine world. My Wuhou gang has suffered heavy losses. Just rely on your words?"


    "Don''t you want your children to die and rise again? Well, how about I withdraw from the land of ten states and give it to you Wuhou Gang?"


    "No, you can''t tolerate the world because you have done too much harm to heaven and earth in the remnant immortal hall." Yang Wu said and clapped a palm directly to erase the separation of Kunming Zi.


    At the next moment, his mind wiped over the main hall of the remnant immortal hall and locked Ruan Dongni who was ready to abscond. A huge palm snapped down angrily and smashed the magnificent temple into powder. Many creatures died on the spot. Ruan Dongni who escaped was shot on the ground by Yang Wu. Before she could react, Yang Wu had rushed down and a soul force didn''t enter her shrine.


    "Yang Wu, you''re so rude." Ruan Dongni is the strength of the imperial realm. It''s so easy for the divine court to come in, but Yang Wu said to go in. She can''t resist at all. She feels that her most mysterious place has been broken in, which humiliates her.


    Yang Wu didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all. Under the impact of strong soul power, he almost scattered her soul, and then cast the secret spell to control her. He wanted to know whether the soul of his children was as Kunming Zi said.


    When he controlled her, he found that the original soul of his children was still there, and in Ruan Dongni, Kunming Zi didn''t care to take it with her, but left it to her to threaten Yang Wu, but Yang Wu became too strong to give her any chance to threaten.


    Yang Wu got a soul lamp from Ruan Dongni, which locked the soul of his children. His soul power penetrated into it, and even the real God level thing could not stop it.


    "Unparalleled Tianjiao." Yang Wu trembled when he saw the souls of his children.


    "Daddy!" the two of them were very surprised, and then said with a sad face: "have you been caught by the people in the remnant immortal hall?"


    Yang Wu hugged them and said, "Dad is so powerful. How can they catch you? Dad has recaptured your soul. You are safe. You can see the sun again in a short time."

 Chapter 1836

    The remnant immortal hall is completely disordered.


    Those God level strongmen also want to escape, but Yang Wu''s will power is everywhere and completely shrouded in this area. Any God level strongman will be directly wiped out. No one can escape. Only the creatures in the holy level can escape.


    The reason why Yang Wu does this is not the benevolence of women, but to reach his realm, he will always give any living creature a glimmer of vitality and do not do anything to kill them all.


    As for those above the God level, he doesn''t want to let them go. These people are stained with the blood of the Wuhou gang or its allies, and they must be wiped out.


    Instead, Yang Wu did not kill Ruan Dongni. This is Kunming Zi''s wife. At present, Kunming Zi has found a place to go to latent cultivation and impact the immortal''s land. Whether he succeeds or not, it''s always good to have Ruan Dongni as a hostage.


    After the creatures in the Holy Land fled from the remnant immortal hall madly, Yang Wu rose up in the air and held the moon holding immortal tower, which was like a real immortal. He was awe inspiring. Even if the remnant was not erased, the tower spirit was still controlled by Yang Wu with powerful means. He said angrily: "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for helping tyranny. Be a good man in your next life."


    "No, please let us go. We are willing to obey the Wuhou gang."


    "I''m forced. Save God and let me go. I''ll change my evil ways and return to justice. I won''t do anything harmful to heaven and justice."


    "God damn you, if you dare to kill us, even if you are a ghost, you will not let you go. You are the real devil, the devil."


    The creatures in the remnant immortal hall kept scolding, and some even ran away at all costs. Unfortunately, no one could escape. They were doomed to death.


    The fairy tower holding the moon turned into a crescent moon, fell from the sky and fell down. The boundless power of immortal Qi burst, and instantly smashed the place hundreds of miles around the residual immortal hall into a huge pit. Tens of thousands of creatures were directly erased, and no one could escape. There was no chance of luck at all.


    The whole Luozhou state was shocked by this sound of turbulence.


    When they found that the remnant immortal hall had been erased, it was difficult to express the taste in words.


    That is the recognized first force in the divine world. Why was it destroyed in one day?


    Soon, the story about the destruction of the remnant immortal hall came out. It turned out that the Lord of marquis Wu got out of trouble and destroyed the remnant immortal hall a day ago. It is said that he has ascended the immortal throne and will be the first person in the divine world.


    All the living creatures in Luozhou are sighing for it, and those who have not died in Luofu are clapping their hands. Their Luofu was destroyed by the remnant immortal hall. Now they see that it has been destroyed, their resentment has finally been released, and they quickly rush to the Wuhou gang. They want to join the Wuhou Gang, and there may be a chance to rebuild Luofu in the future.


    Before the news came back to the Wuhou Gang, Yang Wu had returned to the Wuhou gang.


    Nowadays, the Wuhou Gang is only guarding one side. No one dares to expand outside. Just resist the attack of the remnant immortal hall.


    Over the past few years, Yang Wen gave advice to resist the wave after wave of attacks of the remnant immortal hall, which made the position between the Wuhou gang and its allies stable, but it was not so easy to fight back against the remnant immortal hall.


    They have many potential strong people here, such as Yang Shengsheng and Yang Qiankun. As long as they enter the imperial level, they can have strong strength. What they lack is the top quasi immortal level combat power. Only ziyuyue and Yang Wen are enough to deal with quasi immortal positively, which is still not enough.


    If given another hundred years, Yang Qiankun may be able to compete with Kunming Zi, but will the remnant immortal hall give such a long time?


    It''s a great change for them to become immortal beings from a true God. No one can easily achieve it. In addition to condensing every kind of fairy way, they also need to be moistened by fairy Qi. Over the years, they have not been able to get fairy crystals from other places except some limited fairy crystals in the Fairy River. Therefore, even if their talents are amazing, they still need time to accumulate and precipitate.


    Yang Wu returned to the Wuhou gang. Xiao Hei rushed up for the first time and shouted excitedly, "master, you''re back at last. I want to die."


    Over the years, Xiao Hei has been in charge of the important place of the Wuhou Gang to prevent the characters of the remnant immortal hall from sneaking attacks at any time. When Yang Wu returned, he felt it immediately.


    Yang Wu touched Xiaohei and said, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    "Neither bitter nor bitter, just unparalleled and Tianjiao... I''m sorry for my master." Xiaohei said with great guilt.


    "Is everything all right?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s all right. There''s no conflict with the remnant immortal hall. Yang Wen gives advice to appease everyone and protect one side. If the master doesn''t leave the customs, he may be sad. It''s said that Kunming Zi has a great chance to find an ancient immortal site and almost become an immortal." Xiaohei responded.


    "Even if he becomes an immortal, he will blow him up." Yang Wu responded strongly.


    On this day, Yang Wu announced his return, and the Wuhou gang was completely boiling, as were the drug temple and other allies.


    Yang Wu is too important.


    He is the backbone of these people.


    There are two different situations with and without him.


    Ziyuyue and Yang Wen both returned from the outside and were reunited with him. When Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin learned that their children''s souls were still alive and that there was a possibility of recovery, they looked better. Over the years, they had a hard time.


    After meeting the people, Yang Wu took his family to the taixuan mountain, which has become his backyard, and opened up a cultivation paradise. There is a divine spring guarded by golden crabs. It is a large number of divine springs and fairy lotus from the fairy river that are placed here.


    The three immortal lotus flowers are still there. Yang Wu personally went over and released the original souls of unparalleled Tianjiao and placed them on the two immortal lotus flowers respectively. He said faintly: "Your physical body has been destroyed. Even if your father becomes an immortal and reshapes your physical body, it will inevitably have some defects, but this fairy lotus is different. You take the fairy spirit here and use the fairy lotus as your physical body to cultivate the lotus fairy body. Your physical body will be stronger than before and your achievements will be higher in the future. Therefore, you don''t need to worry. It just takes some time, maybe a hundred years or a thousand years. You should take good care of it Once you have achieved the body of immortal lotus, you will reach the quasi immortal state even if you are not an immortal state. Becoming an immortal is only one step away. "


    "It''s dad, we''ll work hard." unparalleled Tianjiao said in a different voice.


    "You should listen to your father. He will never shoot at random." Shu Yujun cried.


    "When you become immortals in the future, you can live forever. Come on," Wan Lanxin encouraged.


    "Mother, let you worry." Yang Wushuang said.


    Yang Tianjiao said, "don''t worry, two mothers. If you can live well, who will want to die? Dad has great powers, and we can''t lose his face."


    Most of their souls have been lost. Fortunately, this is the original soul. After being moistened by immortal lotus, the situation is obviously much better.


    Yang Wu took out the immortal liquid and poured it directly on their souls to help them recover further.


    The grade of fairy liquid is already very high. It is a complete fairy Qiong jade paste, which is of great benefit to them.


    After they absorbed the immortal liquid, the soul body became more condensed. Over time, they could integrate with the immortal lotus and refine the immortal lotus flesh body.


    Yang Wu then passed on their soul refining method and the secret technique of merging with immortal lotus, so he set a ban and isolated them.


    At this time, Shu Yujun and WAN Lanxin were completely relieved. He hugged them and said, "don''t worry, they will be well soon, and go further. You have to take care of your body, practice hard and encourage your child to become an immortal. You are still standing still."


    "Why, do you dislike us dragging you back?" Shu Yujun asked.


    Wan Lanxin made a gesture and cried, "we must dislike our old age and want to find a more beautiful woman."


    "You think too much. How can I be that kind of person?" Yang Wu said with a bitter smile, and then said, "it''s time to solve the problem of canxian hall."


    "Husband, you... Have you become an immortal?" Shu Yujun asked.


    Yang Wu''s temperament has become completely different. She feels so perfect that she doesn''t feel very real. Only immortal can have such a perfect physique.


    "Not yet, but it won''t be long," Yang Wu said.


    "I think you are like the sun now. The power contained is so sacred and powerful," Wan Lanxin said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what''s going on after dealing with the remnant immortal hall. Now let''s call everyone together to discuss the matter." Yang Wu replied with a smile. At the moment, his state is invincible.


    Soon, everyone gathered together, with familiar faces and strange faces, but none of them was the strength of the realm of true God, and many of them reached the realm of emperor.


    Yang Wuhuan swept his eyes and looked like an invincible overlord, which made all the creatures sitting tremble. He felt that Yang Wuhuan made them look up and bow their heads.


    "I have erased the important place of the remnant immortal hall. I believe the news will come soon. I have captured Ruan Dongni, the wife of the Kunming son. Next, our Marquis gang will completely eliminate all forces in the remnant immortal hall and return a bright future to the divine world." Yang Wu said quietly, paused and said: "The reason why the remnant immortal hall is so rampant is that they have the strength of quasi immortals, which makes everyone helpless. I find them and kill them one by one. Please deal with other things."


    "Guild leader, are you sure?" asked a prospective emperor.


    He was still worried about whether Yang Wu was strong enough to destroy those guys. Some of them had fought with the quasi immortal, but they couldn''t get well, but they were badly hurt.


    "Even if they go together, I''m sure to wipe them out." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "The sect leader is mighty, and the hall of immortals will be destroyed." Sun Dou shouted and drank.


    Others echoed and shouted, "the guild leader is powerful, and the remnant immortal hall will be destroyed."


    "If we are not busy shouting these slogans, the remnant immortal hall will go against the trend and make the divine world turbulent. What we Wuhou Gang have to do is shovel out evil and restore peace in the divine world."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1837

    Yang Wu''s strong return shocked the whole divine world. The land of each state has begun to know that he destroyed the remnant immortal hall, and all forces were greatly shocked.


    "With the return of Lord Wu, the remnant immortal hall is doomed to perish."


    "What can he do alone? Now there are many emperors and quasi immortals in the remnant immortal hall. They are extremely powerful and occupy a large number of states. At best, the Wuhou gang can only protect themselves."


    "He destroyed the nest of the remnant immortal hall. The two forces are destined to live only one side. I hope the Wuhou gang can win. Over the years, the Wuhou gang has adhered to one side, but it has an excellent reputation for being kind to the local people, recruiting outstanding talents and developing and expanding the forces in the gang without sticking to one pattern. Unlike the remnant immortal hall, which commands the states with high pressure and cruelty."


    "That''s right. If the Wuhou Gang wants to become the first overlord in the divine world, I''m willing to support it."


    ¡­¡­


    People in different states have different attitudes, but most of them hope that the Wuhou gang can defeat the remnant immortal hall.


    Over the years, the remnant immortal hall has ransacked all forces. If they resist, almost all chickens and dogs are restless and accumulate a lot of resentment. Yang Wu''s return seems to give them a dawn and make them full of hope.


    The people in the remnant immortal hall also know that Yang Wu has been out of trouble. Those remnant immortals gathered around remnant Cang and speculated uneasily.


    "Boss, where is the Immortal King? If we don''t come back, we''re afraid we can''t stand it." a prospective immortal asked cancang.


    "Yang Wu''s strength is only afraid to go further, otherwise he can''t kill our two brothers. Indeed, only the fairy king can deal with it, but I don''t know where ahead. I''m afraid he went to some of the most dangerous places in the divine world to seek the opportunity to become an immortal." Cang Cang responded with a heavy face and said, "we can''t act alone any more. He will break us one by one."


    "If you don''t disperse, you may be caught by him. I think it''s time to find a secret place and set up a dark yellow array." there''s no humanity.


    "Yes, we have found enough sacred objects over the years. There are also some immortal materials. We can lay down the heaven and earth xuanhuang array to help us restore our strength in the fairyland. It doesn''t matter if we don''t fight in the world. It''s just a way to make other forces surrender."


    "After being trapped for many years, the fairy root was abandoned and the fairy body was destroyed. However, in order to return to the fairy world, the fairy king was not there, so we retired temporarily, chose the place where the heaven and earth xuanhuang array was laid, accepted the air of xuanhuang and reshaped the Fairy root and fairy body."


    Over the years, many disabled immortals have been killed by Yang Wu. There are only 11 disabled immortals here. They have a desire to retreat and begin to plan a way back.


    "You don''t have such a chance." a voice fell into their ears like a bolt from the blue, making them tremble.


    A huge face appeared above them, looking down at the world.


    "Yang Wu!" when they saw this huge face, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    They didn''t expect Yang Wu to kill them so quickly. They didn''t give them room to ease up at all.


    "Do we still have room for discussion?" can Cang asked, looking at the condensed huge face.


    "We can follow you and pledge allegiance to the death," echoed another.


    "Yes, although we are abolished, we are also the top existence in the divine world, which helps you become the only emperor in the divine world and rule the world." another person said.


    While they were talking, they were ready to escape.


    Yang Wu strides in the air. There is no one around him. There is a little black dog on his shoulder, one person and one dog. He has a proud momentum in the world.


    "What''s the use of you waste? When my master returns to the fairyland, he shakes his arm and how many heavenly soldiers and generals will be under his command." Xiao Hei said.


    "Then there is no need to discuss?" can Cang narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "You decide yourself." Yang Wu said faintly.


    "Did you really eat us? Did you forget what happened to you when you were in the forbidden area?" can Cang said fiercely.


    "So what?" Yang Wu didn''t care.


    "Then let you know that xianzun is supporting us behind us, and you will pay a price for it." can Cang said, and then shouted, "brothers, at this time, you won''t hide any more. Call xianzun to show up with me."


    At the next moment, there was a wisp of power flying out of the center of his eyebrows, and there was strong blood in his heart. At the same time, there were different fingerprints, the power of the fairy way was floating, and a ritual call was being carried out.


    Others did the same one after another. Several groups of heart blood flew to one piece, and the power in each eyebrow gathered, and then made the ancient immortal road mark. In a short time, those essence and heart blood fused together, which seemed to cause a blood hole vortex, which seemed very strange.


    "Master, they do immortal sacrifice. Do you want to stop them?" Xiao Hei said a little anxiously.


    "No, I also want to know who is behind it. Even my brother Zhenwu is forced to have no choice." Yang Wu waved his hand and said.


    Soon, heaven and earth turned pale, attracted the attention of distant existence, and had the power to break through the air.


    "Ha ha, Yang Wu, it''s time for you to die." can Cang laughed wildly. Their power of immortality was completely evacuated and fell directly from the realm of quasi immortality back to Emperor level strength. The price is definitely not low.


    Yang Wu calmly looked at the power of the fairyland surging from the sky and heard the sound: "Ming Cang, what else do you have?"


    The sound of this heartless Avenue is awe inspiring.


    Ming Cang is cancang''s real name. He respectfully replied: "Lord xianzun, this person is the reincarnation of Erlang Zhenjun and the brother of Zhenwu emperor. Now he has awakened the memory of his previous life. Please kill him quickly, otherwise it will become a hidden danger."


    "I beg immortal to kill him." many disabled immortals present said in unison.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, the first God of war who claims that no one in the world knows you?" two beams of eyes fell on Yang Wu the next day. They were two amazing immortal lights, which were admirable.


    Yang Wu looked up at the floating immortal Qi, and the soul eye opened. All the immortal Qi forces gathered in the soul eye and saw through all the obstacles. Before he could see clearly, a palm came across the air.


    This palm is like a heaven and earth falling down, enough to blow heaven and earth into powder.


    This palm was not taken from the far fairyland, but the great man condensed the power of the divine world with the supreme power of will, formed the power of fairyland and came to kill.


    This palm not only shrouded Yang Wu, but also shrouded cancang and others.


    "Immortal Zun, you... Please be careful not to hurt us." the disabled immortal was frightened and said.


    It seems that immortal Zun hasn''t heard of it. The startling giant palm still falls in the air. All the places within a thousand miles can''t escape the threat of this palm.


    "Wang Wang, who dares to be so bold and dare to fight with our Lord." Xiao Hei shouted.


    The sacred palace in Yang Wu''s body was surging, and the Dantian sacred palace and the five viscera sacred palace erupted at the same time. The sacred Palace also had a great power of will, forming the power of the thirteen Yang. The boundless power surged madly. The speed of the supreme nine xuanjue was fast reaching the top. He roared up to the sky: "kill me. When I return to the fairyland, you will perish."


    The power of the thirteen Yang erupted, the sun and moon were reversed, and the power of the fairy way surged out, forming a huge mark.


    Immortal seal.


    Who can stop the destruction of heaven, earth and immortals.


    This is not the power of immortal level, but it has already had the mark of the power of killing immortals, and hit hard.


    Cancang and his party all felt the terrible power of Yang Wu''s outbreak, and their eyes showed an incredible color. They felt that Yang Wu seemed to have become an immortal, but why was the explosive power still divine power, not a complete power of immortality?


    Did you have the power to kill immortals before you became an immortal?


    Throughout the ages, it is impossible for many heroes and talented people to counter attack and kill immortals in the realm of true God. This is an iron law. There is a huge gap between the two. Even Yang Wu, who has not realized the realm of thirteen Yang before, can''t kill immortals when he condenses into Nine Yang, or even step into half immortals.


    Immortal level creatures, both flesh and soul, have made a qualitative leap, had a completely different detachment, and achieved an immortal body, which can not be compared with real God level creatures.


    However, after Yang Wu created the thirteen Yang, he felt that both physical strength and soul strength were no worse than immortal level, which could be compared with immortal level creatures. Once he entered the fairyland, he was afraid that he would become more extraordinary.


    Now I''m just practicing with this separated fairy level creature.


    When the two forces blew together, they formed a terrible storm. The clouds within ten thousand miles were swept away, leaving only a void space, which kept breaking down, frightening all the creatures in this state.


    Cancang and others took the opportunity to escape, but they were attacked by these forces before they escaped far. They all vomited blood and rolled over, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    The power is still surging and moving, and the competition has not stopped. The power of the fairy way is staggered, and each side is erasing the power of the other side''s Fairy way.


    In the face of such pressure, Yang Wu still felt that he couldn''t get through. He thought to himself: "this is the power of the void fairy way. It''s really the worm that gets the way. You can''t break out all the cards. When you get to the fairy world, you''ll surprise him."


    Then, xuanpan shield flew out and blessed him, blocking all the turbulent forces, but his strength was preserved.


    After a while, all the turbulent forces disappeared, and only two eyes were still hanging high. The immortal spirit said quietly: "You are worthy of being Erlang Zhenjun. You can resist the power of our fairyland before you enter the immortal''s land. Unfortunately, you are too weak. You still have a long way to go to return to the fairyland. After you return, you will hear the news that I personally kill Zhenwu. Ha ha, if you have the ability, you will live in the lower world."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1838

    Immortal level war is rare in a thousand years. Every immortal level war will have a great impact.


    It was led by Yang Wu several times. Now he can finally resist the immortal level with his own strength. He feels great.


    "The power of immortal Zun level can only stimulate the power of immortal land here. My thirteen Yang land can be blocked by the enemy. As expected, it is extraordinary. When my thirteen Yang are spread all over by the power of fairyland and the power of immortal root moistens my whole body, I can enter the fairyland at one fell swoop, which is unparalleled in the world." Yang Wu said to himself with great satisfaction.


    Under the impact of that level of force, he is still safe and has spare strength, which is unusual.


    He didn''t have time to sigh here and asked the little Underworld: "where are they?"


    "Over here," Xiao Hei replied in the other direction.


    When they ran away, Xiao Hei had rushed over at the first time.


    Xiao Hei''s tracking skill is unparalleled in the world. Can they escape.


    Yang Wu shuttled away from the void and quickly pursued them.


    Before they arrived, the huge palm reprinted them and declared: "you should have died long ago. Stay until now to harm the divine world, and I will send you on the road."


    "Yang Wu, if you dare to kill us, you will not die well." can Cang shouted.


    "We conceded and surrendered, why do we have to kill all!" another person shouted reluctantly.


    "We are willing to make cattle and horses for you. Let us go." someone roared again.


    Their immortal roots have been completely wiped out, and their immortal bodies have long been destroyed. It is a miracle that they can live. They want to return to the immortal world. They are facing the end of death before they can do it. How unwilling they are.


    Yang Wu''s power covered them. They urged the immortal soldiers in their hands to fight back. Even if they died, they had to fight.


    A broken immortal spear stabbed Yang Wu''s palm like a dragon. It contained extraordinary power, but when it met the power of the palm, it directly bounced away.


    Another immortal soldier exploded himself to stop the power of Yang Wu''s palm.


    "How many blows can you block!" Yang Wu said and clapped again. He felt that heaven and earth were controlled by him. Whoever dared to disobey his will would die.


    "Bullying people too much, even if you die, you will be buried with him." can Cang drank, simply gave up the escape, extracted the last strength of the fairyland, concentrated his spirit and burst into the strongest blow, turned the nine whip into a huge snake and python, broke through a lot of space and went to Yang Wusha.


    Cancang is worthy of being the leader of these canxian. His strength is much stronger than others and stronger than the previous God Emperor.


    "Dying struggle!" Yang Wu said disdainfully in the face of this move. He turned his palm into a fist, and the power of the thirteen Yang burst down. The power of the nine whip kept breaking. His fist broke the nine whip and directly penetrated the remnant''s body.


    Poof!


    "Unexpectedly, after living for many years, I still want to die." can Cang roared reluctantly. Yang Wu''s ruthless strength was still waiting for him. His disabled immortal body was torn apart in an instant.


    Others had already been scared out of their wits and detonated Xianbing and Xiantu. They wanted to break Yang Wuzhong at any price to give themselves a chance to escape.


    Yang Wu, like the only God of war in the heaven and earth, controls the power of heaven and earth. The strength of Xuanwu battle armor is brought into full play. No power can touch him. They are completely unloaded. He killed them in the air and beat them one by one like flies.


    "I hate you. I want to reincarnate and be reborn. I will step on you."


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been cultivating to become an immortal, but I''m still buried in the divine world. I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it."


    Whether they obey or not, they have completely fallen.


    Once they didn''t die because they had immortal roots and immortal bodies. After countless years of abrasion, they were not immortal. It was reasonable to be killed by Yang Wu.


    Those remnant immortals who escaped from the forbidden area were finally completely destroyed and never returned.


    However, Kunming Zi is still alive, but he and the crane don''t know where to go.


    From Ruan Dongni''s confession, she did not know that the husband had gone, but vaguely knew that the crane had taken him.


    It is not easy for Yang Wu to find him. Even if the little black dog has unparalleled olfactory talent in the world, it is impossible to carry out such a large-scale search.


    Next, we can only use static braking to wait for kunmingzi to show up.


    After Yang Wu destroyed the remnant immortals such as cancang, the forces of the remnant immortals hall were defeated like a mountain, while the Wuhou gang was like a fierce tiger out of the cage and began to bite the four sides. Those forces that had been oppressed by the remnant immortals hall also began to resist. In a short period of half a month, the wave of anti remnant immortals hall was raised, and even the void hall was affected.


    Yang Wu has the same hatred with the void hall. The remnant immortal hall has been destroyed. Does the void hall dare to be arrogant?


    After the emptiness hall learned all this, the high-level officials were also frightened and reported the situation to the emptiness emperor and Taihe emperor one after another.


    The two great emperors have entered the realm of quasi immortality. Thanks to the cultivation code given to them by the son of Kunming, they have taken a crucial step. They have also understood the fairy way in the Fairy River, and their strength has increased greatly. However, compared with cancang and others, they are almost the same. How can they talk with Yang Wu.


    After they got the news from Yang Wu, they withdrew and discussed in private.


    "Now Yang Wu is very powerful. Do you want to prove that he will deal with my void hall? We must make arrangements." the void emperor said faintly.


    This is just his separation, and Taihe emperor is also a separation. The main body doesn''t know where to look for opportunities.


    "Over the years, we have always stuck to one side and occasionally harassed the Wuhou gang. We didn''t do anything too special. I think he won''t kill him for no reason, unless he wants to be the first person in the divine world." Taihe emperor said.


    "You''re really right. He just wants to be the first person, otherwise he won''t wipe out the people in the remnant immortal hall." the void emperor said.


    "How''s your master''s preparation? If it''s almost the same, you can''t wait any longer." Taihe emperor said.


    "I already have eyes and eyebrows. You and I should be almost there now."


    "Well, you promised me to share the good fortune in the world. Don''t let me down."


    "How is it possible for me to control the spirit of the world alone? Maybe you and I will have a chance together."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The void hall shrinks its territory and is ready for fear that Yang Wu will come to the door.


    As a result, Yang Wu didn''t come. What he feared most was Kunming Zi, who was reincarnated and had many means. Moreover, Kunming Zi''s opportunity was no worse than him. If he was allowed to become an immortal first, it would still be a big threat to the Wuhou gang.


    Yang Wu went to several famous fairyland places and didn''t find the whereabouts of Kunming Zi before he called back to his house.


    After he returned to the medicine temple, he went to see the Lord of the nine main halls and was ready to leave some inheritance to make some contribution to the medicine temple. Over the years, the medicine temple has been targeted by the remnant immortal Temple because of his relationship. Under the current situation, many pharmacists dare not join in.


    Previously, he passed on some alchemy techniques and some Dan prescriptions to the medicine God Pavilion, but there are still many unique skills that have not been contributed. In recent years, the medicine emperor has never returned. Originally, he wanted to give it after the medicine emperor returned, but now he doesn''t want to wait any longer. After he broke through the thirteen Yang, he must find the last kind of mysterious essence, complete the taishangjiu mysterious formula and impact the immortal realm, Return to the fairyland.


    After returning to the temple of marquis Wu, he immediately summoned the nine hall masters back.


    In recent years, the remnant immortal hall has been pressed step by step, and they dare not leave their territory. At least there is a fairy array to protect it, and the people in the remnant immortal hall dare not come and die.


    When the Lord of the hall came, they all sighed at Yang Wu and told him that it had not been easy in recent years. Now, after Yang Wu returned, it is time for the medicine temple to make a big fuss and revive its prestige.


    After hearing what they said, Yang Wu simply told them about his plan. He also completely delegated sovereignty to the nine main hall owners and stopped asking about the medicine temple.


    "God, why did you make such a decision?" the Lord of the medicine temple asked in surprise. After a pause, he added: "we don''t have any differences. We are completely convinced of you."


    Since Yang Wu refined the Imperial Palace pill and left the Imperial Palace pill in the medicine temple, they took it completely.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong with us, so that God can make such a decision?" said the Lord of the temple of hosts.


    Qiao Yanyun, the leader of Miaosheng hall, said, "do you think our support for Wuhou Gang is not enough?"


    This is very interesting. In recent years, the Wuhou sect has grown rapidly, and it feels like it has covered the medicine temple. Moreover, it is also the people of the Wuhou sect who deal with the remnant immortal hall. Most of the medicine temple are medicine refiners. Although there are a large number of martial arts supporters, they basically protect the medicine temple and give little support to the Wuhou sect. Even if they provide pills, it is another account.


    She was afraid that Yang Wu was uncomfortable, so she decided to quit.


    Yang Wu waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to think about it. Now my strength has made a new breakthrough. I''m afraid I''ll leave here soon, so I''ll just make some preparations earlier." after a pause, he said: "I will also deliver the current territory of Wuhou Gang as soon as possible. I''m not afraid of who has opinions, but I''ve been mixed together all the time, which will inevitably breed some unpleasant things. I''ll transfer the territory. After I leave in the future, the two families will still be allies, rely on each other and advance and retreat together."


    "It seems that you have made arrangements in mind, and it''s no use for us to oppose it, but I hope you can cultivate a successor, assisted by our nine halls, to continue to unite and become stronger." the Lord of the hall of sentient beings proposed.


    His proposal was immediately agreed by other hall leaders. After all, the emperor had been indifferent to the custom for many years, and their nine hall leaders had no greater ambition. It was better to choose another Ming Lord.

 Chapter 1839

    They mean to let Yang Wu choose his disciples.


    Over the years, Yang Wu has accepted several disciples, and now he has become famous.


    However, there are only two disciples of medicine refining pill. One is Danzi. She stayed in the transcendental world and didn''t go to the divine world. Now she is also the top medicine refiner in the transcendental world, and the other is the Jiang furnace of the yuan family in the end world of the transcendental world. At that time, he was a child, but now many years later, she doesn''t know how he is.


    Yang Wu didn''t answer them immediately. He thought they just wanted to find another Tianjiao with outstanding talent to continue his inheritance.


    He didn''t mean to inherit medicine refining. He just asked him to find and cultivate such a disciple, but he didn''t have any plans in this regard. If he could, he might as well find the ginger stove and consider one or two.


    Yang Wu subdues this matter for the time being. When he returns to the transcendental world, he will go to the yuan family to have a look and make a decision.


    After Yang Wu explained the matter, he returned to the Wuhou gang.


    Finally, the nine main hall leaders decided to directly cut off the taixuan mountains and Tongshen house to the Wuhou sect and break away from the jurisdiction of the medicine temple, so the Wuhou sect does not need to move for the time being.


    However, Tongshen mansion is still too small. Yang Wu still needs to find a good place to rebuild the important place of Wuhou sect.


    Now, all the people of the Wuhou sect are going to destroy the residual forces in the remnant immortal hall, and they have not completely returned.


    Yang Wu was not in a hurry to do it. After explaining many things, he closed the door again to consolidate the realm of thirteen Yang, and checked and made up for deficiencies to see if there were any hidden dangers and avoid accidents when they hit the fairyland.


    During this period, the Wuhou sect further expanded its achievements and hunted down many emperor level and quasi emperor level strongmen in the remnant immortal hall. After that, the remnant immortal hall was finished.


    However, Kunling Xian, the son of Kunming Zi, ran away and disappeared in the chaos.


    The war gradually subsided, and only the small wars in various states continued. It was a difficult period. It was Yang Wu who changed all this. Many forces in the divine world will be honored as "the first person in the divine world". No one has any objection to this.


    Cancang and Shendi died in his hands, and the void emperor and Taihe emperor must and will not be his opponents.


    Soon, interested people ranked "emperor list". Yang Wu ranked first, Kunming son second, vanity emperor third, Taihe emperor fourth, purple moon fifth and sun Dou sixth


    After the establishment of the emperor list, new changes took place in the pattern of the divine world. More people joined the Wuhou Gang, and more people were willing to send their young children to the Wuhou gang for cultivation, pushing the momentum of the Wuhou Gang to the peak.


    Because I joined the Wuhou Gang, I realized that I had a chance to become emperor in the future.


    At the same time, all forces have also entered a new separatist war and carried out a new reshuffle. Capable people have emerged in large numbers. The new list of true gods and martial gods reappeared, and the land of each state has ushered in a new ranking.


    From winter to spring, year after year, the divine world has finally returned to its original state. The Wuhou sect is the dominant family. The medicine temple and the void temple are still imperial temples. In addition, there are one or two forces that have become emperors, but they can''t compare with these forces.


    ¡­¡­


    The star river beyond the world boundary.


    After years of preparation, Emperor Shitian finally set up the "peeping immortal array" and began to peep at the luck of the world.


    Originally, he wanted to peep into the human world alone, but the great void emperor and Taihe emperor came at the same time, making his fantasy empty.


    "Master, Lord Taihe." emperor Shitian bowed and asked after seeing them.


    Now emperor Shitian is also an emperor level strength, but his strength is still much worse than his master and Taihe emperor. Naturally, he dare not be presumptuous.


    "It seems that the immortal array has been completed. You''ve done a good job." the great emptiness emperor said with great satisfaction.


    "Yes, although you can only see a small amount of Qi, you can accumulate more energy. As long as the spirit in the human world does not exclude us, you can go in and seize all its power." the eyes of Taihe emperor were shining.


    Emperor Shi Tian felt a sense of sadness. He managed to get things done. Before he got a glimpse of luck, he was going to make wedding clothes for people.


    Although he was a disciple of the great void emperor, he was still ambitious, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he told them the operation method of the array and thought to himself: "if you want to take my achievements, don''t blame me for peeping into your accomplishments."


    When the void emperor and Taihe emperor entered the array, they mobilized the power of the array and began to peep into the Qi and fortune of the human world. They were all dreaming that they could enter the human world and seize the power of the spirit of the world.


    At this time, the immortal level array suddenly surged and blocked them directly. They realized that it was too late.


    "Shitian, your moving hands and feet?" the void emperor shouted in a deep voice. His whole body strength floated and blocked the shackles of the array.


    Taihe emperor also shouted, "no, these arrays penetrate into my body. Get out of here."


    These two statues are among the quasi immortals. The array can''t get them immediately, but it''s not easy for them to get out of trouble. They urge powerful cards one after another to rush out of the array.


    "Don''t struggle, this peeping immortal array can not only peep at your luck, but also your strength for my use. Admit your fate." emperor Shitian finally showed his satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a white eyed wolf around me, but do you think you can lock up as a teacher? It''s naive." the emptiness emperor drank and a black tripod appeared on his head. The powerful black tripod released boundless immortal Qi and swallowed up the power of the array, while he turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the array.


    Emperor Taihe was not easily taken down. He had a fairy armor on his body. After blocking the power of the fairy array, a golden knife appeared. He broke the fairy array and wanted to break out by force.


    "It''s no use, you all stay here." emperor Shi Tiangao roared and asked the left and right creatures to urge the array and increase the power of the array. The immortal level array ran crazy. One void array pattern actually absorbed the power of the human world and blocked and suppressed the two quasi immortals. Even the immortal soldiers urged by them were bound together, and the power of the array pattern kept spreading, A large number of forces gathered and shrouded a huge area.


    With the impact of the immortal tripod and the art of shuttling through the void, the void emperor wanted to escape, but found that even the void was blocked and could not shuttle at all, and his strength could not be controlled. He shouted angrily: "emperor Shitian, don''t be stubborn and stop the array immediately. I can ignore the past. If you are stubborn, you will never come to a good end."


    His strength poured on the immortal tripod, and his body did not enter the immortal tripod to prevent his strength from leaking out.


    Taihe emperor''s immortal clothes were ethereal and his fighting Qi was amazing. When he broke a place, more array forces surged in, like a cobweb, which could not be cut and broken. He shouted, "if you get out of trouble today, you will be broken to pieces."


    "Ha ha, you won''t have this chance." emperor Shi Tian laughed wildly, directly occupied the main position of the array, and began to urge the array to absorb the Qi of the four directions. Not only the power of the two emperors was absorbed by him, but also the Qi of the world. The so-called "peeping at the celestial immortal array" was not only as simple as peeping at the sky, but he had already studied the array deeply, He personally participated in the array arrangement, prevented other array masters, and directly shot his master. It can be said to be extremely insidious.


    The two great emperors were really angry and kept using their means to break the immortal array. Unfortunately, they failed to work.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that emperor Shitian has prepared this array for many years. Even immortal materials have been used. The corner immortal array is enough to kill quasi immortals, and its ability is to peep at the Qi of heaven and earth, and their force. As long as the array is not broken, they will always be weakened and eventually become useless.


    The emperor Shitian will keep getting stronger and eventually surpass them. Even if he doesn''t become an immortal, he will become a peak quasi immortal. At that time, he will get the luck of the human world, reach the land of the human world spirit, and win the world spirit again. He will be stronger to become a fairy.


    It has to be said that emperor Shi Tian had planned for a long time, so that both emperor void and Emperor Taihe were defeated.


    In the end, who wins and who loses depends on who can stick to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, kunmingzi has just broken through a forbidden area in the divine world. His strength is further and his immortal spirit is more and more strong. Riding a crane, he comes like a drop of immortal, with amazing temperament.


    Instead of looking for Yang Wu''s trouble, he went to look for the void array that returned to the human world.


    "Many places have a large array of emptiness to the human world, and the best place is the forces involved in the human world. Zixiao hall, war clan and other places are the best. Go to Zixiao hall." Kunming Zi murmured and went in the direction of Zixiao hall.


    Although the crane is old, it has the power to be immortal and the speed is so fast that no one can find his existence.


    The reason why he chose Kunming Zi as the main body was that Kunming Zi was lucky and had told him that he was the reincarnation of the fairy king. In the future, he will take him back to the fairy world to help him return to life and ascend the immortal throne.


    Otherwise, how could he follow Kunming Zi.


    Zixiao hall was once closed for a hundred years because of Yang Wu. Now a hundred years have passed, and the people and horses of Zixiao hall are gradually born again to restore the past.


    When the Kunming son came, they couldn''t feel it. They waited until he entered the Zixiao hall, and the real God and strong man in the Zixiao hall found his existence.


    "Who are you?" asked the Dharma protector of Zixiao hall.


    "Kunming Zi, I want to borrow the empty array." Kunming Zi replied calmly.


    "The Lord of the remnant immortal hall!" the people in Zixiao hall were surprised. No one dared to move easily. Even if they rushed up, they were just the dead in the hands of others.


    When the ancestors of Zixiao hall appeared, they could only respectfully Take Kunming Zi to the place of the void array and said, "it''s not difficult to start the void array. The difficulty is to avoid being crushed by the force of the human world. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    "Just open it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1840

    When Yang Wu learned that kunmingzi had gone to the world for a month.


    Zixiao hall was destroyed by Kunming Zi.


    Some people from Zixiao hall escaped and came to the Wuhou help to see the leader''s wife ziyuyue. Only then did they learn that Kunming Zi went to the world by way of Zixiao hall.


    Yang Wu didn''t close the door. After ziyuyue brought the news to him, he was surprised and said, "Kunming son has returned to the extraordinary world?"


    He couldn''t figure out what else attracted Kunming Zi in the transcendental world.


    Ziyu yuesi asked, "is there any way to become an immortal in the transcendental world?"


    She also knows that Kunming Zi is a reincarnation. If there is no way to become an immortal in the extraordinary world, why should he go back?


    "Will he return to destroy the Yang family? So as to avenge his husband and destroy the remnant immortal hall." Wan Lanxin worried.


    "I think it''s possible." Shu Yujun echoed.


    Yang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "our people have basically reached the divine world or the Shenxiao battlefield. Although the people in the extraordinary world have something to do with us, they will not pose a threat. I believe that as Yuyue said, he wants to become an immortal before he returns." after a pause, he said, "he is not the son of luck, which doesn''t mean that he has no ability to seize the luck in the human world."


    "Don''t let him succeed. He is insidious and despicable. Once he becomes an immortal, it is difficult to remove it and eventually become a hidden danger," ziyuyue said solemnly.


    "That''s natural. I''ll go back to the extraordinary world to see what he wants to do." Yang Wu responded.


    "That guy knows that his wife is in our hands and doesn''t come to rescue him. It''s cruel enough." Shu Yujun sighed lightly.


    "Never mind him. Our husband is not ruthless."


    Since Yang Wu last returned to the supernatural world, he ordered Xiao Hei to get through the void array with Shenxiao battlefield, and then he got through the void array to the divine world in Shenxiao battlefield. The three points are connected. He wants to return to the supernatural world and go through a mess of Shenxiao battlefield first.


    This time, Yang Wu just took ziyuyue and Xiaohei on the road. Without others, he first went to Shenxiao battlefield and hurried back to Chaofan.


    If someone else has reached such strength, he can''t get close to the human world. He will be automatically excluded by the human world and can''t return to the human world.


    But Yang Wuyong is a popular son, and he once had a part of his luck to ziyuyue. There is no problem taking her.


    As for Shanghei, it is in the sealing stage and has not been completely unsealed. It is a special existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Tian and Yang Zhennan also returned to the extraordinary world.


    Over the years, they have traveled all over the world of 81, and evil heaven has slaughtered the first strong in the world of 80, won the luck of the world of 80, and become the first person in the world.


    At this point, he became more and more aware of the importance of good luck. Now he still lacks the last good luck.


    For hundreds of years, many strong people have emerged in the transcendental world, and some of them have broken through the realm of true God and become the first person in the transcendental world.


    That man is the second son of the Taoist priest in the hall of eternal life. After losing to Yang Wu, he became brave after knowing his shame, broke through the realm of true God, and once again became the first person in the extraordinary world.


    After returning to the extraordinary world, Xie Tian directly set foot in the hall of eternal life to challenge the second child of the Tao and kill the second child of the Tao in one fell swoop.


    Once, the hall of eternal life had a festival with him. He not only killed the second son of Tao, but also killed many strong people in the hall of eternal life, resulting in the hall of eternal life becoming a second-class force.


    However, he was not as lucky as before, so he went to find the strongest old monk in Tianli temple. No matter whether the other party agreed or not, he fought directly with him, which was really overbearing.


    The old monk was very powerful, but he was just like the second brother of the Tao. He was still not the opponent of evil heaven and was directly killed by evil heaven.


    The evil heaven still couldn''t get his luck, which made him very angry and said, "why, I killed these so-called first strong people, and the luck didn''t come yet."


    Over the years, he has gone through 80 realms. After killing the first master, he has obtained Qi luck. Now he only needs the last piece of Qi luck to gather 81 realms of Qi luck. At that time, he can go to the human world to see the spirit of the world and help his mother recover from the death.


    Unfortunately, now he has no luck, and his heart is extremely anxious and angry.


    There was a sound: "the last piece of luck is on Yang Wu."


    The sound was so ethereal that people didn''t know where it came from.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yang Zhennan shouted.


    "Master, isn''t he in the divine world? Why is that luck on him?" evil heaven asked puzzled.


    All along, Xie Tian clearly knew that his master followed him all the time, otherwise he could not cross the border, which was inseparable from the help of his master.


    Although he knew he was a pawn to be used, he thought of his mother and could only follow the orders of his master.


    "He was once the son of fortune in the human world. He saw the spirit in the world and was recognized by this world. Even if he left the extraordinary world, he still had a great impact here. Unless he died, that fortune would not return to these people in the extraordinary world." the voice responded again.


    "Who are you and why do you want to turn their father and son into enemies?" the voice didn''t avoid Yang Zhennan. He heard it clearly and had no reason to get angry in his heart.


    Over the years, he has always been willing to follow his grandson, but he doesn''t want him to completely go into evil ways and want to move him back to the right path. Unfortunately, this secret guy is everywhere and has been instructing Xie Tian what to do. Now he still wants to turn Xie Tian against Yang Wu. What a sinister intention.


    "OK, I''ll go to the divine world to find him." evil heaven said without hesitation.


    "No, he will soon return to the extraordinary world. You can ask him for it at that time." the voice responded, paused, and he said, "your strength is beyond your imagination. You are not his opponent."


    "So what? I must bring Qi to me." evil heaven said with great certainty.


    "What if he doesn''t give it?"


    "Then I''ll die and show him."


    "Ha ha, well, if you have such determination, you''re not afraid that he won''t give it to you. Your mother can certainly come back from the dead."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the extraordinary world, Kunming Zi did not deal with the forces related to Yang Wu. The most important thing for him is to become an immortal.


    According to the truth, he is so powerful that he can''t return to the extraordinary world. However, when he became the leader of the Kunlun sect, he got a piece of luck in the Kunlun forbidden area, which can help him go back and forth between the two worlds. Moreover, the forbidden area may be a place left by immortals.


    Kunlun has always been the most mysterious place in the world. There are too many historic sites that no one has explored. It was once rumored that an old man riding a cow ascended to heaven from Kunlun. Whether it is true or not, it deserves attention.


    According to Kunming Zi''s conjecture and many opportunistic conjectures he obtained, Kunlun has a mysterious channel that can go directly to the center of the human world, which is also the reason why he returned to the extraordinary world.


    Today, Kunlun is still the overlord of the extraordinary world. They occupy the best cultivation blessed land, which can not be compared with other forces. Even without Kunming Zi, they still have many outstanding Tianjiao. With the recovery of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the extraordinary world, they also benefit all.


    After Kunming Zi returned by riding a crane, he really startled the people in Kunlun. Who doesn''t know that the old patriarch has already gone to the divine world, but now he has returned. I don''t know why.


    Kunlun people dared not neglect, so they quickly gathered to meet the old patriarch.


    Who doesn''t know that the old patriarch was an old enemy with Yang Wu, the first person in the extraordinary world. Even if he lost to Yang Wu, he is still an incomparably powerful existence.


    Kunming Zi didn''t have time to pay attention to the affairs in Kunlun. He showed his face, but it was just convenient.


    An old immortal who broke through the realm of true God showed a trace of disdain for the return of Kunming Zi and said, "Kunming Zi, how did you come back from the divine world? Did you have a bad time in the divine world and want to return to Kunlun as the guild leader again?"


    Everyone present knew that the prestige of the old ancestor who broke through the realm of true God was the first in Kunlun. If it wasn''t for the second son of Tao, he dared to call him the first person.


    He said this not because he was hostile to Kunming Zi, but because he was a little complacent after entering the realm of true God.


    Kunming Zi looked at him. His eyes were full of strange light. In a moment, two sharp blades directly pierced into the inner organs of the true God. The true God''s body retreated, immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground, almost dying.


    "What are you, and how dare you yell in front of me?" Kunming Zi said coldly.


    At that time, people all over Kunlun trembled and dared not make a noise. The true God got up, crawled on the ground and cried, "I have no intention to offend the Lord. I deserve to die. Please forgive me."


    At this moment, he realized that his Taoism was far from the figures in the divine world. He really shouldn''t have provoked Kunming Zi so much.


    "Hum, get out." Kunming Zi looked at the real God in disgust and rebuked him directly. He was merciful not to be a killer.


    The man didn''t dare to refute and climbed out of the hall. As a result, his reputation plummeted in Kunlun. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    When this person went out, Kunming Zi reported the situation of Kunlun in recent years. Even the patriarch of this term can only be a foil and dare not complain.


    Kunming Zi was surprised to hear a news about Yang Wu. The news that Xie Tian, the son of Yang Wu, killed the second son of Taoism is well known all over the world, and Kunlun certainly knows it.


    "Very good, where is the evil heaven? I''ll meet him for a while." Kunming son wiped Li Mang''s way.


    Although he is a ruthless generation, his wife was captured by Yang Wu and his power was destroyed by Yang Wu. He naturally has a grudge in his heart.


    "I heard that he went to Tianli temple not long ago. I''m afraid he went to challenge the Buddhists in Tianli temple." someone responded.


    "OK, I''ll go for a walk." Kunming Zi said, and left the hall in the direction of Tianli temple.


    His speed is amazing. Even people up and down Kunlun can''t catch him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1841

    When Kunming Zi found Xie Tian, it was when Xie Tian went to Yang''s house.


    If Xie Tian wants to see Yang Wu, he must return to Yang''s house. Kunming Zi''s sensing power is amazing. He soon found his whereabouts and chased him directly.


    Yang Zhennan recognized Kunming Zi and said, "it''s you."


    Kunming Zi also recognized Yang Zhennan and said with a long smile, "Yang Wu''s father and son, take you. Yang Wu should be anxious."


    Evil sky flicked his long hair, wiped a solemn color and said, "where''s the guy with such a big tone?"


    Over the years, he has been looking for trouble from others. Basically, no one dares to trouble him. He is the second person in the world, and no one dares to be the first.


    He has built three holy palaces, and his combat power can be compared with that of the five Yang and even the true God of the six Yang. This is also the reason why he has fought and won repeatedly over the years.


    In addition, he also hides unknown power. As for whether he can defeat Kunming son, he knows only after fighting.


    Kunming Zi saw through the strength of evil heaven at a glance, and naturally would not pay attention to evil heaven. It was Yang Zhennan who surprised him that he had quasi imperial strength. After all, on the surface, he just showed his strength just entering the true God.


    I''m afraid Xie Tian didn''t know that Yang Zhennan would be so powerful.


    "He is the son of Kunming. Your father''s old enemy has already gone to the divine world. Now he returns. I''m afraid he has great strength and can''t be careless." Yang Zhennan sent a message to the evil heaven family, and then he said to the son of Kunming, "if you want to win us, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough."


    "Whether you are qualified or not, you will soon understand." Kunming Zi smiled and said to the crane, "take them and live."


    The crane still maintained its original body and did not turn into a human. After hearing the order of Kunming Zi, he released a powerful force and suppressed Yang Zhennan and evil heaven. He dared not release all his forces for fear of being rejected and crushed by the power of heaven and earth. This force was enough to frighten any real God, but for Yang Zhennan and evil heaven, But there was not so much pressure, especially evil heaven. He won a lot of luck in the world and was almost recognized by the world spirit. Ignoring the pressure, he threw the magic ring at the crane and shouted, "no matter where you come from, I am the real emperor in the world."


    Over the years, he has developed a domineering spirit of sacrificing himself to others. He is one with heaven and earth. He has a deep evil spirit and an amazing ring awn. He wants to kill the crane.


    The crane roared, "only the lower creatures are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Dare to speak wildly and die."


    He spread his wings, the boundless feather blade flew out, hit the magic ring and rolled it towards the evil sky.


    Evil Tianfang knew that the crane was powerful, even stronger than the opponent he defeated all the way. When he was about to shoot again, Yang Zhen stabbed him out with a gun. The extremely overbearing gun awned into a Changhong, which strongly blocked the crane''s attack.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion, and the world burst.


    "Grandpa''s strength is so strong!" evil heaven couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Over the years, Yang Zhennan has followed him all the way and solved many problems for him. He knows that Yang Zhennan is not weak, but he never thought he would be so strong.


    "The evil heaven is walking on the horse. They are only afraid of having the strength of the Nine Yang territory." Yang Zhen said in the south.


    Xie Tian didn''t leave. He didn''t believe that the secret master didn''t know about him. Moreover, over the years, he has been invincible and confident. He wasn''t scared away so easily.


    The crane was oppressed by heaven and earth and could not exert its power, but it still forced Yang Zhennan to retreat. Yang Zhennan felt that evil heaven had not gone and became more and more worried. He scolded: "just let you see my power today."


    At the next moment, his blood was boiling, and the majestic war gas erupted, like a mountain torrent, which was extremely powerful.


    Even if he is a quasi emperor, his combat effectiveness is no worse than that of any emperor level creatures, because he cultivates an immortal formula, which is also the reason for his rapid improvement over the years. Moreover, he has gone through eighty-one circles with evil heaven, and he has gained a lot of understanding and opportunities in each circle. He has to practice for a period of time after the war of evil heaven, and he will practice accordingly, The strength is improved faster than that of evil heaven. It''s not that the talent is higher than that of evil heaven, but that the immortal formula is too advanced. It''s stronger than the magic skill cultivated by evil heaven. It integrates the power of the 81 world and is the only one who can be promoted to the cultivation of the quasi emperor.


    Yang Zhennan carries a war gun, which is like the birth of Xuanwu. The pure way of Xuanwu comes out and is as good as the crane.


    With each move, the clouds within ten thousand miles were scattered, the space collapsed continuously, and the gun waves blasted out one after another, blocking thousands of sharp blades. Even if there was a sharp blade to break through the attack, it was relieved by the strength in front of him.


    Kunming Zi looked at Yang Zhennan''s strength and felt very uncomfortable. He frowned and shouted, "don''t delay time and suppress him."


    Yo!


    A crane roared, and a fairy seal gushed out of his mouth and suppressed Yang Zhennan.


    "Go!" a seven story pagoda appeared in Yang Zhennan''s hand. The glittering light of the pagoda hit the fairy seal.


    Xie Tian knew that Yang Zhennan owned the seven story pagoda. When they were in the Heavenly Kingdom, when he was killed by the heavenly king, another strong man intervened. Yang Zhennan came out to help him block the fatal attack, and the attacker was killed by Yang Zhennan. The seven story pagoda was a booty. Yang Zhennan wanted to give it to Xie Tian at that time, but Xie Tian didn''t want it, He walked 81 circles and got a lot of good things. The grandpa would give him the best first. He had already recognized the grandpa in his heart. How can he want everything.


    The seven story pagoda is undoubtedly an immortal thing. After blocking the immortal seal, the crane was finally angry. He roared: "I tore you alive."


    He activated the power of Xiandao and wanted to kill Yang Zhennan completely.


    If he hadn''t been too old, he wouldn''t have been forced to this step by Yang Zhennan.


    When the power of Xiandao broke out, the heaven and earth had power to suppress the crane.


    This is the will of the supernatural world. It will not allow more power than it to appear, which will destroy the rules of this heaven and earth. A large number of immortal power are suppressed, but a ray of immortal power falls on Yang Zhennan, which makes Yang Zhennan''s body almost burst and blood gush out.


    "Bitch, you should be proud if you force me into this job." the crane scolded and rushed to Yang Zhennan again regardless of the pressure. How could evil heaven show his killing opportunity and roared: "you feathered beast, damn it."


    In his heart, Yang Zhennan''s position is very high. He is just not good at expressing. Seeing that Yang Zhennan was wounded, he was completely angry. The magic gas erupted. If it turned into a demon God, it erupted into three heads and six arms. Each arm is holding a magic weapon, showing a very terrible killing power.


    Over the years, evil heaven has been able to fight and win many times, and this invincible supernatural power has played a great role.


    Although he didn''t get the Qi of the extraordinary world, the Qi of the other 80 worlds are connected with the extraordinary world, and the avenue is connected. The outbreak of all-out strength seems to be less than that of the south of Yang Zhennan. No wonder he can even take the Qi of the 80 worlds, which is not a false reputation.


    The boundless magic Qi roared down with heavy soldiers, with a hammer crashing into the sky, a knife breaking the sea, and a sword stabbing the moon... The magic power of the devil was superb, and the crane fell one after another.


    The crane can only play one tenth of its strength. Even if the quasi immortal is weakened to such a situation, it can only resist the fierce bombardment of evil heaven.


    However, what makes the crane most difficult to resist is that Xie Tian seems to control the way of space. He has the power to cut out from the space secretly, which can almost hurt his flesh. If the strength of Xie Tian is stronger, I''m afraid he can''t resist it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength in the world. It seems that your fate over the years is quite good, and you should be taken down." Kunming Zi said, threw the immortal soldier directly and assassinated Yang Zhennan.


    The immortal soldier was not suppressed by the will of the supernatural world. When he was killed by the rainbow, Yang Zhennan carried a seven story pagoda to resist. He was still shocked to vomit blood and rolled over again. He only felt that there was immortal Qi missing into his body and raging his holy palace.


    "Xie Tian, go quickly and leave me alone." Yang Zhennan knew that there was no chance of winning the battle. He didn''t want to let Xie Tian have an accident. He endured his injury, broke out all his strength, integrated into the seven story pagoda, and ran into the crane and Kunming son.


    In this record, Yang Zhennan will die with Kunming Zi and the crane.


    Xie Tian sensed Yang Zhennan''s determination and shouted, "grandpa can''t do it."


    At the next moment, he also urged a magic immortal soldier. It was a magic dragon whip. When he whipped, it seemed that a terrible magic dragon killed Kunming Zi and cranes.


    From his birth, he had only one relative, his mother, and his teachers were not his relatives, but just using his tools. He knew better than anyone.


    Later, when I met Yang Wu, I knew that Yang Wu was his father, but I didn''t feel like recognizing relatives at all, but I was different from Yang Zhennan. Over the years, they have been inseparable, traveling south and North, and their feelings have increased day by day. At this moment, they broke out without any concealment.


    Faced with such an attack and the suppression of the will power of the extraordinary world, the crane was forced to retreat step by step. Kunming Zi took a step forward and haunted the power of the fairy way with one hand. He directly grasped the attack of the two people, making it difficult for him to break out. Like the gods of heaven and earth, he ignored the will of the extraordinary world and broke into Yang Zhennan and evil heaven at the same time.


    The evil heaven roared, "master, when will you stay if you don''t do it again?"


    At this time, only his master could save them.


    "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he would not save you." Kunming Zi said, his palm kept getting bigger, and there were fairy rules running. Holding a large space in one hand, Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian were directly bound in it, so that they couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1842

    Yang Wu, ziyuyue and Xiaohei returned to the extraordinary world.


    The channel of Shenxiao battlefield leads directly to the Yang family. When they returned to the Yang family, many Yang families were shocked.


    The statue of Yang Wu is placed in the important place of the Yang family. All the children of the Yang family admire it. They deeply remember the appearance of Yang Wu. Yang Wu''s appearance naturally caused a sensation.


    Yang Wu was relieved to see that the Yang family had nothing to do for the time being.


    He didn''t stay too much in the Yang family. When he was about to go out to look for Kunming son, a voice came and said, "your father Yang Zhennan and his son Xie Tian have become hostages in the hands of Kunming son. If you don''t save them in time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Who?" Yang Wu was shocked. His soul eyes opened and looked in one direction. He saw a dark shadow floating in the void and disappeared in front of him, making him unable to see who the other party was.


    Now, his strength is so strong that no living creature under the fairyland can escape his eyes and ears, and he is moved by the fact that a living creature just escaped in front of him. However, he has no time to think more. He is more worried about the safety of his father and his son. He looks down: "Kun Mingzi, if I let you escape this time, my name will be written upside down."


    Then he took ziyuyue and Xiaohei and rushed in the direction of Kunlun.


    Not only that, he also communicated the will of the extraordinary world and tried to find the whereabouts of Kunming Zi as much as possible.


    He has not returned to the transcendental world for many years. His will to the transcendental world is getting weaker and weaker, but it is not a problem that he can still feel it.


    "Tell me where he is!" Yang Wu roared with willpower.


    His strength is strong, even the extraordinary willpower has a feeling of irrepressibility, and it feels the meaning of a complete Avenue in him, naturally becomes close to many, and quickly locks the whereabouts of Kunming Zi.


    Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, there is a fairy trail site. There are a large number of demons, fierce animals and alien creatures living here. They are all very powerful. Yang Wu once came here, but he didn''t know the existence of the fairy trail site. Even the extraordinary willpower can''t feel the existence there.


    Now, Kunming Zi takes Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian to the entrance of this place of immortal heritage, and is ready to enter the central area of the human world from here to find the world spirit.


    He didn''t kill Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian in order to threaten Yang Wu. He can be sure that Yang Wu will catch up soon.


    The news that he returned to the world from Zixiao hall can''t be concealed for long.


    Sure enough, Yang Wu said that he appeared immediately, which didn''t surprise him. After all, Yang Wu once became the No. 1 martial saint in the world and gained a unique fortune.


    "Kunming son!" Yang Wu roared angrily. His power of thirteen Yang broke out and locked the world. His momentum was amazing. He didn''t give Kunming son the possibility to escape.


    Kunming Zi looked at Yang Wu calmly and said, "don''t do it. Even if your strength is stronger than me, I can kill them before you do it."


    At this time, both Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian were bound by fairy rope. They all looked depressed. Obviously, they were used some taboo means.


    "You let them go and I''ll return your wife unharmed." Yang Wu responded with anger.


    "I don''t care about her life or death. I''m not as affectionate as you." Kunming Zi calmly replied.


    "What do you want?"


    "Let''s put aside our grudges for the time being and break here with me."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Yang Wu looked at his father and son and decided to compromise.


    Kunming Zi doesn''t care about Ruan Dongni''s life and death, but he can''t care about the life of his father and son. Even if he awakens the memory of his previous life, the experience of this life is real, and the blood relationship is real. He hasn''t completely forgotten the memory of his previous life because of his awakening.


    "What the hell is this place? Why not even you?" Yang Wu asked Kunming Zi.


    "When the human world is complete, there should be immortals stepping into the fairyland from here. I doubt it is the way to return to the fairyland." Kunming Zi wiped a trace of longing.


    In front of us, a sacred light like a waterfall shrouds a canyon. It is incomparably quiet, isolating heaven and earth, and it is impossible to peep into everything inside.


    Once the human world was a complete world, with a complete way. It was not impossible to step up to the immortal from here.


    It is obvious that there are prohibitions and isolation here. It is not easy to break through. Kunming Zi had to use Yang Wu''s strength to enter this canyon.


    "Do you know the situation here? How can I help you?" Yang Wu asked. Then he said, "let them go, and I can help you wholeheartedly."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If you let them go, what will you do if you turn your face?" Kunming Zi replied, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in their lives. As long as I can return to the fairyland, they will be fine."


    Then, pointing to the divine light around him, he said: "here should be the use of the method of isolating heaven and earth by using the technique of independence. It needs the power of the fairy way to promote it before it can be broken. You and I first release the power of the fairy way to see if it can resonate."


    "Don''t worry, let me observe it first." Yang Wu waved his hand and walked around to observe the terrain. He even opened his soul eyes. Suddenly, he found a trace of starlight in a corner. He soon realized what was going on. He said, "the art of scattered stars."


    "What?" Kunming Zi''s body shook and showed an incredible color. Obviously, he also knew what is "the art of stars", which is a taboo means to use the stars as chess and use the art of stars shining. Even ordinary immortals may not be able to master it.


    It can be seen that this place is too big.


    "If you want to break the array of Xingluo chess, you must wait until the Star River hangs upside down before you can find the flaw and break into the array, otherwise you can''t break into it." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    Kunming son wiped a trace of joy and soon converged. He said, "can''t you break it with your Erlang''s real king''s ability?"


    Yang Wu glanced at Kunming Zi and said, "you let them leave first. I''ll try my best to help you break the battle. I can swear in my name that I will never do anything to you."


    "Hey, hey, I still can''t believe it." Kunming Zi smiled, and then he said, "we have another move to use, ''the stars change'', xiangxinerlang Zhenjun, you can do it."


    Xiao Hei said, "if you are delusional and use your master''s ability to perform the art of changing stars, you will be backfired and can''t break the array."


    "I won''t let him take risks alone. I will help him." Kunming Zi said definitely.


    "OK, let''s use the art of changing the stars to open this land of immortals." Yang Wu had no choice. He didn''t want his father and son to suffer any more.


    Both Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian were blocked and speechless. But they also knew that Yang Wu was threatened by Kunming Zi. They were moved and worried. They didn''t know what unexpected things would happen to Yang Wu to help Kun Mingzi.


    It''s not easy to set up the art of changing stars. Even immortals are not easy. Fortunately, they don''t need to change the dotted array. It''s enough to open a gap.


    Yang Wu and Kunming Zi work together to find the best place to break the array. The crane guards Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian, while ziyuyue and Xiaohei monitor the crane. For the time being, no one dares to act rashly.


    After a while, Yang Wu and Kunming Zi determined the entrance of the array, but threw out pieces of stars and stones, arranged a small star array corresponding to the Star River, reversed an array angle and opened the site of immortal relics.


    "The array has been set up. To open it, you and I need to use the power of fairyland. Once it is opened, no one can predict what will happen. I say again, you let them go, and I''ll do my best to help you. If you still insist on letting people go, I won''t help you again." Yang Wu said the conditions again.


    "You can put one person, who do you choose?" Kunming son was treacherous. He had two people in his hand, only one person, giving Yang Wu a difficult multiple-choice question.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "let my father go."


    Yang Zhennan struggled. If he could speak, he would shout to let his grandson Xie Tian go first.


    Xie Tian closed his eyes and had no expression on his face. He hoped that Yang Wu would choose him and that he would let go of his grandfather. When Yang Wu chose his grandfather, he was relieved, but he was a little dissatisfied with Yang Wu, and his heart was full of contradictions.


    Yang Zhennan was released by the crane, leaving only evil heaven.


    Ziyuyue immediately came forward to remove the taboo means for Yang Zhennan. Unfortunately, she found that Kunming Zi''s technique was too clever. She couldn''t untie it. She quickly said, "husband, I can''t untie the means blocked on my father-in-law."


    Yang Wu nodded and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t ask Kunming Zi to unseal. When he freed his hand, he would unseal the cloth for his father.


    "This small star shifting array needs the joint efforts of you and me. You stand in the dry position and I am in the Kun position. At the same time, you urge the fairy way to reverse heaven and earth. When the power of the stars shines down, the clam will break the array. The opportunity may only be for a moment. It depends on you whether you can grasp it or not," Yang Wu said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Kunming son said, and then he said to the crane, "old crane, take him with you."


    "Don''t play tricks."


    "Don''t worry. If I can go in, I will only take old crane and your son will leave it to you."


    Yang Wu didn''t say much. After taking a look at the changed evil sky, he was full of fairies and worked with Kunming Zi to promote the transformation of the stars.


    Fairies activated the array, and the star stones radiated dazzling light. They stabbed directly into the nine days and became one with heaven and earth. The stars twinkled in the starry sky, illuminating the canyon. In an instant, there were bursts of fairy lights floating, like stars falling down.


    "Reverse the stars!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1843

    The two top masters were running the power of the fairy way at the same time. The Douzhuan star array began to run, which reversed the power of Xingluo chess array, making the invisible falling power begin to ripple away.


    Both of them tried their best, but the power to squeeze out is very small. They need to add strength. Kunming Zi said, "don''t keep it, otherwise it will be difficult to do it again if you miss this opportunity."


    "Since you want to go back to the fairyland, I''ll help you." Yang Wu pondered. He was full of fairyland and poured into the star shift array. The stars in the nine sky seemed to be affected by the power of the fairyland, and the stars began to shift.


    Kunming Zi didn''t dare to play tricks. His ultimate goal is to return to the fairyland. It''s better to get a chance here and ascend to the sky step by step. His fairyland also poured into it and worked together with Yang Wu to promote the changes of the stars. Strands of heaven and earth mother Qi surged out of that array. Both of them run the fairy formula at the same time and greedily absorb these forces, Kunming Zi was more sure that the blocked space was not trivial, and his eyes became extremely hot.


    Yang Wu was also shocked: "is this really the place of the spirit in the world?"


    The world has the mother Qi of heaven and earth, only the spirit of the world.


    When the star shift array reached the level where one person could go in, Kunming Zi didn''t want to wait. He thought through with the crane and said to him, "I''m going in. You take that boy with you."


    The next moment, Kunming Zi first slapped Yang Wuyang and pretended to attack Yang Wu, while his body rushed into the open crack space.


    The crane didn''t neglect it and rushed with evil sky.


    Yang Wu could have rushed into the crack like Kunming Zi, but he was more worried about his son''s safety. He put out a palm and grabbed it at the evil sky, and there was a terrible soul light in the soul eye to prevent the crane from killing the evil world.


    The crane gave a strange cry, blocked evil heaven in front of him, prevented Yang Wu from killing him, and drilled into the crack at the same time. When he rushed in, a terrible force came at him.


    Poof!


    The crane was badly hurt, and his blood gushed out, and his power also spread towards the evil sky. It was the power of the extremely cold fairy way, and it was the killer of Kunming Zi.


    It''s really cruel to kill your own mount.


    Even if Yang Wu was slighted, he grabbed Xie Tian with one hand and pulled him over. The power of the blue demon girl floated and quickly stopped the forced cold gas to avoid hurting Xie Tian, but he was still half a beat slow and had the power to fall on Xie Tian, which immediately made blood seep from the corners of Xie Tian''s mouth.


    "Kunming son!" Yang Wu roared up with a killing intention, but he couldn''t rush in again. The power of the star shifting array came back, and the power of stars whirled rapidly, forming an extremely terrible strangling power, enveloping Yang Wu and evil heaven.


    This is the power of heaven and earth that even quasi immortals can erase.


    Without thinking, Yang Wu threw out the fairy tower of Tuoyue and bought him a little time. He took the evil sky and ran away from here crazily with ziyuyue and Xiaohei.


    Boom!


    The fairy tower holding the moon is a fairy soldier, but when the power of the stars reversed, it was also dropped by this majestic power, which caused the fairy soldier to collapse, and the nearby trees and rocks were turned into powder.


    The Moon Fairy pagoda was not completely smashed, but it also cracked. If there was more power, I was afraid it would be completely destroyed.


    Yang Wu and his party went away and fell to the ground by the force of the aftershock. Fortunately, ziyuyue was quick eyed and held Yang Wu and his party in time.


    Poof!


    Yang Wu couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out and directly fell on Xie Tian and Yang Zhennan. In particular, there was a lot of blood on Xie Tian. He felt the blood of the same origin, and the deepest dazzle in his heart was touched.


    Just now, he had fully urged the star shift array, and the power of Xiandao was almost empty. When the array was backfired, the power of Xiandao attacked him, so he was badly hurt.


    Fortunately, his thirteen Yang was as solid as a rock, and the immortal way branded in it was not destroyed, otherwise it would shake his foundation.


    "Master." Xiao Hei cried out worried.


    "It''s all right, let me have a rest." Yang Wu reluctantly responded. Inspired by the power of immortal root, he quickly wiped out the injury in his body. The most difficult thing is that the power of counterattack is incomparably powerful, no less than a peak quasi immortal. The residual power is not so easy to drive away.


    After Yang Wuping recovered from his injury, the power of the thirteen Yang broke out. He strongly suppressed those counterattack forces and incorporated them into Dantian to expand his strength.


    I''m afraid only he is so crazy to refine the power of counterattack. Others don''t have such ability. At most, they just drive it out of the body.


    More than half a year later, Yang Wu finally recovered his spirit. He breathed a sigh of relief: "what a sinister guy. If he is careless, he may be calculated by him."


    "Even the crane was hurt by him. He is really a ruthless man." Purple moon sighed.


    "The people in the ice jade fairy palace practice the ruthless ice fairy''s way, and they are really indifferent to all feelings." Yang Wu responded, and then touched Yang Zhennan and evil heaven. The power of the fairy way runs and quickly removes all the taboo power that intercepts them.


    Bang bang!


    The strength of the two people was turbulent, and their blood exploded directly. If they didn''t already have the power of true God, such a power of counterattack would be enough to kill them.


    Yang Wu could not stop them. When they were injured, he quickly fed them immortal liquid to help them recover immediately.


    Kunming Zibing has formed their meridians and elixir fields. If others forcibly lift the ban, they will not be able to get rid of it, but will also be hurt by the power of this cold fairy way.


    Yang Zhennan and Xie Tian got the help of Xianye, and their body injuries recovered quickly.


    Yang Wu looked at them and said with emotion: "the family can finally unite soon."


    In the past, he was very guilty when he thought of evil heaven.


    I hope he can forgive his incompetent father now.


    After Xie Tian recovered, Xie Tian wanted to leave at the first time. He still couldn''t accept staying with Yang Wu, but how could Yang Wu let him leave.


    Yang Wu''s power shrouded him, suppressed him, and asked, "how can you forgive dad?"


    "I don''t have a father." Xie Tian replied rudely.


    Yang Zhennan patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t pout. They are all a family. Have something to say."


    Evil heaven wanted to get angry, but he still pressed it down.


    "Dad, where have you been all these years? My mother and I are so worried." Yang Wu asked Yang Zhennan.


    "It''s a long story. Xie Tian and I have traveled all over the world 81." Yang Zhennan sighed, and then simply said what happened.


    Yang Wu and ziyuyue''s eyes fell on Xie Tian. They didn''t expect that Xie Tian would have such a spirit. They even picked the strongest in the 81 world. Doesn''t it mean that he is already the first person in the world?


    However, seeing that Yang Zhennan''s strength is more above evil heaven, he didn''t pick out his words. Maybe evil heaven also knows this fact.


    But Yang Wu didn''t understand why Xie Tian did this. He thought for a while, and then said, "let''s go back to the family first."


    He attacked the crowd and returned directly to the Yang family.


    Ziyuyue asked Yang Wu why he didn''t go to explore the land left by immortals, so did Kunming Zi get the chance?


    Once the Xingluo chess array is opened, it is difficult to open it again. It is difficult for him to do it alone. Even if he can do it, he doesn''t care about this place of immortal heritage. He has another goal.


    After returning to Yang''s house, Yang Wu didn''t bind Xie Tian any more. He walked casually, but Xiao Hei followed him in the dark and couldn''t let him disappear completely.


    He had another in-depth communication with his father Yang Zhennan to find out what happened to evil heaven.


    "Evil heaven wants to collect the fortune of the world, and it is his master who asks him to do so." Yang Zhen opens the south door to see the mountain road.


    "Have you passed his master?" Yang Wu asked.


    Yang Zhennan shook his head and sighed, "it''s a mysterious figure. It may be a demon or an alien. I can''t find his trace at all." after a pause, he said, "I doubt whether the other party is a fairy spirit."


    Yang Wu frowned and said thoughtfully, "it seems that the black hand behind the scenes is really troublesome. I learned that Kunming Zi also transmitted the sound when you were captured. I feel that this guy is watching our every move in the dark. No one can be so powerful except immortal creatures." then he asked: "Why did evil heaven listen to him so much? He is old and knows how to distinguish between right and wrong."


    "Don''t you know? Xie Tian only wants his mother to be resurrected, and his master takes this as a reason. As long as Xie Tian gets all the luck in the world, he can resurrect her mother. He is a good child. Don''t hurt him. Over the years, I accompany him all over the world and know him better than you as a father." Yang Zhennan said.


    "He''s my son. How could I hurt him? I''m afraid it won''t be over until I find out his master." Yang Wu thought it was a little difficult for the first time. First of all, Xie Tian didn''t trust him, and he didn''t know who the secret guy was playing with all this.


    "Not good." Yang Wu secretly drank, disappeared from his place, and quickly appeared in another place, which is where Xiao Hei is, and evil heaven has disappeared.


    "Master, I''m sorry. That guy directly urged the power of space to take evil heaven away. I couldn''t stop it at all." Xiao Hei wiped an apologetic color and said.


    "It seems that a fairy level figure is playing tricks, otherwise he can''t catch up with you." Yang Wu was more sure of his idea, and then he said: "he is the master of evil heaven. He won''t hurt evil heaven until he reaches his goal. We''ll leave for Longfeng yuan immediately."


    "Master, do you have a good idea?" Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up.


    Before Yang Wu could answer, a voice rang out: "Yang Wu wanted to see evil heaven, so he came."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1844

    Xie Tian was outside a wilderness outside the Yang family and was not hurt.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei rushed over and were relieved to see that evil heaven was safe.


    However, Yang Wu still didn''t see the master of evil heaven. He couldn''t help but ask loudly, "since you are the master of evil heaven, as the father of evil heaven, I should thank you face to face for your care over the years. Why have you been hiding and refusing to show up?"


    His soul eyes opened and opened the void, and he also wanted to find the other party.


    At the next moment, a demon shadow appeared, which was a living creature of the undead family. He was shrouded in demonic Qi, which made people unable to see the reality.


    Yang Wu can immediately judge that this is just a puppet controlled by the other party, not the arrival of the real body.


    "If you want to see him, see him." the evil heavenly master replied.


    Yang Wu frowned and said, "do you really think I''m a three-year-old child? Fool me with a puppet?"


    "No matter what the body is, it''s not important. What''s important is that I trained evil heaven, and I hope he can surpass me and save his mother in the future. As a father, it seems that you have never done your duty. Now it''s time to do your duty." master evil heaven respected me.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yang Wu asked.


    "Evil heaven, you say." evil Heavenly Master said to evil heavenly family.


    Evil heaven said lightly, "give me the Qi of the extraordinary world."


    "That''s it?" Yang Wu didn''t understand.


    "That''s right. I''ve gathered eighty-one realms of Qi, but I''m still short of one. I''ve gathered eighty-one realms of Qi, which can revive my mother." evil heaven was extremely serious.


    Yang Wu couldn''t help thinking of the time when he was in the Pantheon, when he saw the spirit of the world and made wishes. The spirit of the world can really do things that ordinary people can''t do. It is the spirit of heaven and earth in the world.


    However, he didn''t think that master Xie Tianna was really so kind. He collected this 81 realm of Qi to revive Hou youdie. He must have ulterior motives.


    But at this moment, he can''t allow him to say a "no", otherwise the relationship between their father and son will be worse.


    But there is a very serious problem. If he gives up his Qi, will he be driven away by the will power of the human world?


    This is really a difficult choice.


    "I can give it to you." Yang Wu answered without hesitation. He paused and asked the evil Heavenly Master, "can you hand over the evil Heavenly Master''s mother''s body?"


    "Hehe, can''t you trust me?" the evil Heavenly Master sneered, and then he said: "evil heaven, your mother''s life depends on you and Yang Wu. Believe me or not, you can do it."


    Then he disappeared.


    "Bring me the Qi." evil sky stared at Yang Wudao with scarlet eyes.


    "Before I give it to you, let me ask you, have you seen your mother''s body these years?" Yang Wu asked.


    "It''s up to you to take care of it." Xie Tian replied rudely, and then he said, "if you don''t give it to me, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    "OK, come here." Yang Wu had no choice. Now his luck is divided into two, half of which is in ziyuyue. He didn''t open his mouth to explain. He is still guarding against the evil Heavenly Master. What trick is he playing.


    Evil heaven approached, and Yang Wu also welcomed him. Looking at his son who was three-thirds similar to himself, he felt distressed for it. He couldn''t help sighing: "Dad, I''m sorry for you, but what do you want me to do? I don''t hesitate to help you. I hope your mother can live again."


    At the next moment, he gave up his Qi and sent it to evil heaven.


    After the evil heaven got the 81st kind of Qi, the whole person immediately felt as if there was something calling him.


    Before he had time to find out what was going on, a force came against the evil sky and tore it into the void. This is the usual means of his master.


    Yang Wu''s soul eyes opened and a hollow handprint flashed towards it.


    Today, his means are so powerful that his strength is comparable to that of immortals. However, at this time, he seems to be suppressed by the power of terror, and the power of immortality can not be brought into play. The strength of thirteen Yang is all muted, and the means of attack are completely ineffective, which surprised him.


    "It''s not so easy for you to be presumptuous here after losing your luck, ha ha." the other party laughed wildly, and then disappeared without a trace with evil heaven.


    Yang Wu was very upset.


    He transported his Qi to the evil heaven, and his strength was too strong. This heaven and earth had a great power of exclusion against him, so that he could not play too strong combat effectiveness.


    If he is not a native supernatural creature, he will be excluded from here or directly suppressed at the moment.


    "Xiao Hei doesn''t catch up quickly?" Yang Wu scolded.


    Little black drooped and said, "the space ahead is blocked. If you rush over, you will only be beaten back. That guy has all the means. He is definitely an immortal incarnation."


    Yang Wu was very helpless, facing the little Underworld: "let''s go, let''s go to longfengyuan."


    At this stage, the only hope is the mysterious essence in the dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    As long as he gets the xuanjing Qi there, he gathers nine kinds of xuanjing Qi. The Supreme jiuxuan formula is perfect. Maybe he can become an immortal in one step, so he doesn''t need to be led by others.


    However, before going to the longfengyuan, he had to see ziyuyue and get back a piece of luck from ziyuyue. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for him to do something in the longfengyuan.


    After returning to Yang''s house, Yang Wu met Yang Zhennan and ziyuyue and told them what had happened. They were both surprised. We must know that Yang Wu has been known as the first person in the divine world, but he still couldn''t get the other party. It can be seen how powerful the other party is.


    "Who in the end is so careful to collect this luck? It''s enough to be the first person in the world with his strength." Yang Zhennan sighed.


    Yang Wu raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I know. He wants to get close to the spirit."


    "What world spirit?" Yang Zhennan didn''t understand.


    "There was only one world in the world, but now it is divided into 81 worlds. The spirit of the world is the core force in the world. I have seen it before. It is the core force of the mother Qi of heaven and earth in the world. If you get it, you can ascend to the immortal step by step." Yang Wu said simply, and then said, "but it''s not right. If the other party is an immortal fairy, you shouldn''t worry about the spirit of the world anymore."


    "I''m not sure," ziyuyue said, and then said, "if an immortal level creature becomes the only immortal in this world, will it have a great effect on him?"


    "What you said is also reasonable. In short, the other party has a big plan. I don''t wait any longer. Yuyue gives me your luck. I have something important to do. But you take your father back to the divine world first. I''m afraid it''s not so safe here," Yang Wu said.


    Ziyuyue doesn''t hesitate at all, and returns Yang Wudu''s luck to her.


    Yang Wu, who once again has a good fortune, once again feels integrated with this world.


    With, Yang Wu sent ziyuyue and Yang Zhennan to the way of Shenxiao battlefield and asked them to return to the divine world first.


    Yang Wu took Xiao hei and quickly went to the direction of longfengyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hidden place in the transcendental world, evil heaven shouted at his master: "master, I have gathered 81 kinds of luck. Where is my mother?"


    "My good disciple, what are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t I take you to see her now?" the immortal demon showed up.


    The next moment, an ice crystal coffin appeared, in which lay a woman like a beautiful thing. She was the empress you die, who was also the mother of evil heaven.


    She died years ago.


    But she is lifelike in the ice crystal coffin. She doesn''t look like a dead person at all.


    "Niang." evil heaven cried out with tenderness when he saw the woman in the ice crystal coffin.


    Over the years, he saw his mother very few times, very few, and almost changed her appearance.


    "Well, your mother has seen it. Next, give all your qi to be a teacher. Being a teacher will bring your mother back to life after death." the evil Heavenly Master said.


    "Master, how can I trust you if you don''t see me as you really are?" evil heaven asked.


    "My good disciple, don''t you want to revive your mother? Dare to talk to me like this." the evil Heavenly Master was dissatisfied.


    "You can have your luck, you can take it." evil heaven said, and his whole body broke out. In an instant, he seemed to become the God of this heaven and earth. This situation was the same as when Yang Wu was recognized by the will of the extraordinary world. He also had this feeling. His power bound the past against the ice crystal coffin and forcibly transferred the ice crystal coffin to avoid damage to the ice crystal coffin.


    "Good boy, I expected you to have an evil heart. It seems so." the evil Heavenly Master drank, tore up the power of space, forcibly pulled back the ice crystal coffin, and shouted: "you have used means on the ice crystal coffin. If you rob it, I will destroy it."


    As expected, evil heaven was so frightened that he didn''t dare to mess around again. He shouted, "you want all your luck. You keep my mother, or I''ll fight my mother and won''t let you succeed."


    "Ungrateful boy." the evil Heavenly Master scolded, and then replied, "OK, bring me the Qi first, and I''ll give her to you."


    "First erase all the means on the ice crystal coffin."


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me."


    "My mother has been dead for hundreds of years. It''s still unknown whether she can revive, but I''m the only one to collect this 81 fortune. It''s impossible for you to collect it again, and you can''t rob me of my fortune. It will disperse automatically. You''ll be empty at that time. You can think clearly."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to grow to this point, so I''ll meet you." the evil Heavenly Master responded a few words, removed the means from the ice crystal coffin, and then begged evil heaven for luck again.


    The evil heaven didn''t cheat any more and transferred all his Qi to the immortal demon family.


    When the evil Heavenly Master confirmed that all the Qi had arrived, he smiled: "ha ha, good, you can go to heaven to accompany your mother."


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1845

    Beyond the world of stars, there are boundless stars and boundless void space.


    Emperor Shitian is still sitting in the immortal peeping array, and the realm of the great void emperor and Taihe emperor has plummeted. They can''t get rid of the immortal array carefully prepared by Emperor Shitian for them by various means. They are more lucky to bless emperor Shitian, so that his strength has entered the list of quasi immortals.


    The void emperor and Taihe emperor are much older than before, and they look like they have completely given up their struggle.


    These two heroes have never thought that they would be calculated by a younger generation to such a field.


    "You have seen away a lot of our strength, why don''t you stop now." the void emperor said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little unlucky. If you accumulate enough, you''ll be let go." emperor Shitian said triumphantly.


    Emperor Taihe didn''t speak. He kept holding on to his last strength and thought to himself, "when I get out of trouble, I must kill the dog."


    Emperor Shitian was still patient to see the power of the two. When he reached a certain level, he finally showed a sneer: "I''ve suffered two people for a while. Now let me free you."


    The next moment, a dagger full of immortal light floated and shot the past at the center of the emperor''s eyebrows.


    The emptiness emperor had already been bound by the power of the peeping immortal array. He could not move and lost all his power. He was directly pierced by this dagger, and even his spirit was killed.


    A great quasi immortal, just died.


    When Emperor Taihe sensed the killing, he shouted, "I''ll die with you."


    During this period of time, he has been compressing his strength and gathering in one place. When Emperor Shi Tian killed, he completely broke out.


    Bang!


    Emperor Taihe chose self explosion.


    Emperor Shi Tian had been on guard for a long time. He urged the array to reverse heaven and earth and ripple away all the power of self explosion.


    "Isn''t it too late to explode now?" emperor Shi Tiansi was not hurt, and the immortal array was not destroyed. After putting away the immortal things left by the void emperor, he flew towards the human world.


    Now he is lucky enough to enter the world and find the place where the spirit is located.


    Not long after he left, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, impressively like the great void emperor, and he sat in the original position of emperor Shi Tian and urged the immortal peeping array that had not been removed again.


    "My good disciple, it depends on who will get the power of the spirit in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The extraordinary dragon and Phoenix abyss.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei came here again and couldn''t help thinking of the eventful years of their youth.


    This place belongs to a forbidden area for the strong of God level. Now Yang Wu has reached the top of the realm of true God and is not afraid of the danger here. He runs the supreme nine xuanjue and feels the existence of xuanjing Qi.


    "Master, after that passage, I don''t know where it leads to the forbidden area. It has boundless heaven and earth evil Qi and mother Qi, just like the original space at the beginning of heaven and earth." Xiao Hei recalled.


    "This is the human world. If it''s not a crack in the channel leading to other worlds, it may be directly to the Forbidden Space of the human world. Anyway, I have to supplement the last xuanjing Qi and find out whether the ''Supreme nine xuanjue'' is the strongest immortal Jue." Yang Wu responded.


    The supreme nine xuanjue is the immortal Jue he got from the original boundary monument of the fairy world. It was once demoted to the lower world for rebirth, also because of it.


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid the reborn body of the master can''t bear the evil spirits of heaven and earth. I need to be careful."


    "It''s rare that you think so of me. If I return to the immortal realm, the seal on you will be completely untied. Then you can go to your mother''s house to steal Xiantao."


    "Wronged, I don''t have the guts."


    "Without that dog gall, how did the xianpan peach tree grow in my body?"


    "It was just an accident. It was an accident."


    Unknowingly, they came to the dragon and phoenix tree again. It was still alive. The dragon shaped root was wrapped on the ground, and the tree pole like a phoenix shrouded in the four directions. Its realm was higher and its vitality was more extraordinary. It had a deal with Yang Wu and obtained immortal liquid. It was a divine tree that entered the realm of true God.


    "Why are you here?" longfengshu said hello after seeing Yang Wu and Xiaohei.


    "Wang Wang, I want to get some dragon and Phoenix fruits from you." Xiao Hei jumped over and said.


    "Take it if you want." the dragon and phoenix tree became generous, and several dragon and Phoenix threw them at Yang Wu and Xiao Hei.


    A man and a dog picked it up and ate it impolitely. It should be regarded as the hospitality food of the dragon and phoenix tree.


    "I''m going to that passage," Yang Wu said directly.


    "I knew you came here for this. You know the danger there better than anyone. Are you sure you want to go?" longfengshu asked.


    "Of course." Yang Wu nodded, and then he said, "but before that, you follow me to leave here. Maybe something will happen soon, and it won''t make much sense for you to stay here."


    "Why did you let me leave with you?" the dragon and phoenix tree asked.


    "I can help you become more advanced and live a longer life." Yang Wu has the power of immortality, releasing a trace of immortality, which sets him off as if immortality came. The dragon and phoenix tree is impressed by the spirit of immortality. If it gets the immortality, it may one day become a fairy tree.


    "If you come out alive from there, I will go with you." the dragon and phoenix tree made a decision immediately.


    "OK, just wait." Yang Wu nodded and asked it to open the mysterious channel.


    The ground under the dragon and phoenix tree cracked, and a passage full of evil spirit appeared. Yang Wu and Xiao Hei directly stepped into it. The evil spirit surged, which could kill the creatures in the divine realm, but it didn''t play a great role for them.


    There are still many relics around the channel, including sacred and sacred objects, but Yang Wu and Xiao Hei have not paid attention to these things for a long time.


    Soon, they came to the deepest part of the passage. It was an ancient stone gate. After opening the stone gate, they would lead to the unknown space.


    "Master, be careful, be careful, don''t hang up." Xiaohei reminded him that the response was a slap from Yang Wu and smashed it on the ground. Yang Wu said, "don''t say these unlucky words."


    He ran the supreme nine xuanjue and determined that he was more and more sensitive to xuanjing Qi. Then he took out an ancient bronze eye, which he got many years ago. This is the key to open the stone gate.


    In his previous life and this life, Yang Wu had great courage. At this step, there was no reason to shrink back. He threw the bronze eye away and inlaid it on the stone gate. The stone gate slowly opened, and the evil spirit of heaven and earth surged in, accompanied by the mother spirit of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu and Xiao Hei are like great enemies. The power of immortality is surging, forming a Xuanwu armor. Remove these evil spirits.


    At first, the armor could resist these evil spirits, but as more and more people came in, the evil spirits penetrated into the armor and came to the skin and flesh.


    Even the real God and the strong can''t resist here. This is the terrible place of the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu still ignored and ran the supreme nine xuanjue. Whether it was the evil Qi of heaven and earth or the mother Qi of heaven and earth, the power of immortal root kept floating to reduce the damage to the body, while the immortal flat peach tree had no taboo and absorbed all these forces to expand itself.


    "Go." Yang Wu saw that the stone door was almost open and rushed directly with Xiaohei.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible evil Qi of heaven and earth came to his face. Even the emperor level creatures could not resist such primitive evil Qi for long, and Yang Wu also felt great pressure. However, the fairyland surged and formed a strong defense force. With the emergence of xuanpan shield, the bronze tripod also suspended on the top of his head, releasing boundless immortal light, and forcibly resisted these evil Qi of heaven and earth.


    Yang Wu''s soul opened his eyes and looked at the vast space outside. He felt like a primitive space, leaving only the mother Qi of heaven and earth and the boundless evil Qi. In the dark, there were more chaotic Qi, yin-yang Qi, and even the extremely rare dark yellow Qi.


    "Is this the energy core of the transcendental world?" Yang Wu couldn''t help but doubt.


    "It''s possible. There''s a lot of primitive power. Master, you can shut up here and break through to become an immortal." Xiao Hei shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t be complacent. The evil spirit permeates very fast here. My body may not be able to resist it. I''m afraid the xuanpan shield won''t last long. I think the bronze tripod is also very hanging." Yang Wu showed an anxious look.


    "Then hurry to find xuanjingqi. As long as we get xuanjingqi, we''ll leave here." Xiaohei said quickly.


    Without saying a word, Yang Wu pushed forward in the direction of induction. Even immortal creatures were jealous of the original forces in all directions, and the immortal peach tree in his body repeatedly shouted, "master, let me out. I can absorb the forces here and get results."


    Yang Wu ignored it. The evil spirit here is too terrible. He will die if he touches it. He doesn''t want to joke about his life.


    It''s hazy here. It''s difficult to see the situation in the distance. We can only move in the direction of induction, and Yang Wu''s pressure is getting greater and greater. He murmured: "we won''t come to the spiritual space?"


    Once, when he became the first in the Pantheon, he was lucky to see the spirit of the world. It was located in a place where the mother Qi of heaven and earth was. Although it contained other primitive Qi, it was very similar to the place where the spirit of the world was located.


    He felt more and more strongly about xuanjing Qi. He didn''t know where he had arrived. Xuanpan shield was almost disintegrating.


    Yang Wu pulled Xiao Hei directly into the bronze tripod and continued to move forward under its protection.


    I don''t know how long later, they saw a snake body condensed from the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It was like a real snake body, winding to the depths. They couldn''t see where its head was or where its tail was.


    Such a shocking scene shocked them.


    "Here you are."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1846

    A misty voice penetrated Yang Wu''s ears, and a hazy shadow appeared in front of Yang Wu and Xiao Hei. It looked like a woman, incomparably sacred and mysterious.


    Yang Wu looked at the shape condensed by the mother Qi of heaven and earth, and exclaimed, "are you the spirit of the world? Or... The cochlea lady?"


    Yang Wu never thought of coming directly to the center of human world from the mysterious channel and seeing the spirit of human world again.


    Once in the Pantheon, he had seen the spirit once, but that time he felt very dreamy, but this time he felt very real.


    The spirit of this world is the body of the winding snake, and the upper body is the image of a woman. She has not been fully displayed, and he has felt incomparably shocked.


    There is an ancient legend in the fairy world. A cochlear lady created the human world and created the birth of the human race. She represents the only God of the human race and is the supreme existence.


    In the fairyland, the cochlear lady also has an incomparably noble position. Unfortunately, she has long passed away.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wu saw the same supreme existence as the cochlea empress here. He could immediately confirm whether the cochlea empress was the spirit of the human world, and if the human world was destroyed, was she hurt?


    A series of questions hung in his mind and made him feel a mess.


    "It''s all true." the creature of the humanoid snake responded, paused, and she said, "there were creatures calling me to be a cochlea."


    "Yang Wu visits the empress cochlea." Yang Wu is absolutely sure that she is the empress cochlea, and the legend of her creation is absolutely true. This is the oldest living creature, which is even older than the fairy capital.


    "Excuse me," said the cochlea lady, and then said, "I''ve seen you. This time you''ve come in time. If you come later, I''m afraid you''ll never see me again."


    "Why did lady cochlea say that?" Yang Wu said carelessly.


    "Do you remember what I told you about the collapse of the world?"


    "Remember, they want to rob the power here and become stronger."


    "Well, now they have come and are plundering the power here. They can come here soon. I can''t stop them at that time. When they absorb the power here, I will disappear. The world will collapse completely and all creatures will die. Do you want to see all these tragedies happen?"


    "What can I do for my mother?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "You have cultivated the formula I created, and there is mysterious essence here, which will complement your formula and help you become stronger. You will take over me and become the guardian of the human world, drive away all the creatures who want to destroy here, supplement the human world and unify the road. Will you?" said the cochlea lady.


    At the same time, an incomparably dazzling xuanjing Qi appeared near her. It was "Yang lacked xuanjing Qi", which was the last xuanjing Qi Yang Wu needed. Once it was supplemented, the supreme nine xuanjue would become the strongest immortal Jue.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue was created by Empress cochlea?" Yang Wu was stunned.


    "At the beginning, this mysterious formula was created to complete the avenue. Unfortunately, some guys don''t want to see the world intact, let alone my existence. After I was badly hurt by them, I can only leave the mysterious formula. If someone can practice successfully, I will finally come to see me, and I can unload the burden of guarding the world." Empress cochlea calmly said the past situation.


    "So when empress cochlea first saw me, did she know that I had practiced this skill formula?"


    "Yes, but you didn''t have enough strength at that time and didn''t collect other xuanjing Qi. However, I also gave you a choice and asked if you were willing to stay. At that time, you also refused. Now I also give you another chance to choose. I can give you xuanjing Qi to complement your xuanjue and help you ascend to the sky, but you must deal with those guys with ulterior motives and become a person The guardian God of the world, if you don''t want to, I''ll send you out now. Don''t want the last xuanjing Qi. In addition to this xuanjing Qi, there will be no other xuanjing Qi that can complement your xuanjue, but it''s enough for you to live well. "


    Yang Wu said without hesitation, "I have no choice. Empress Nuwa, you have already calculated today. I promise you to protect the world."


    There are countless creatures in the human world, and he can''t bear the destruction of the human world. No matter in his previous life or in this life, he is a native of the human world. How can people forget their roots.


    Perhaps the true meaning of his reincarnation lies in this.


    "You didn''t disappoint me. Take it." the empress cochlea said, and the mysterious essence like the sun shrouded over Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu released the supreme nine xuanjue and accepted this mysterious essence.


    In an instant, Yang Wu only felt that his body seemed to be shrouded in the sun. The boundless fanatical power almost refined his whole body, and he screamed in pain.


    This is a group of mysterious essence Qi reaching yang to supplement the body of "Yang Deficiency" and help it become more powerful.


    Thirteen Yang erupted at the same time and absorbed the mysterious essence together. The fairies branded in them all exuded inexplicable brilliance. They seemed to live. Fairies flew out and began to interlace on the mysterious essence, with a taste of the unity of thirteen Yang.


    An ordinary emperor level strong man can ascend the immortal throne after nine Yang is integrated, while Yang Wu''s thirteen Yang is integrated, which also means that he can move towards the fairyland, which is a major turning point.


    At this time, some creatures finally came to this central area. The first one to reach was Kunming Zi. There was a fairy pot hanging above his head and a fairy seal in front of him. He looked at the blankness of the air of heaven and earth and said with great excitement: "this is the center of the human world and the source of all Qi. Ha ha, I hope the unity of Nine Yang."


    Instead of rushing to the most central place, he madly absorbed the mother Qi of heaven and earth here, took the last step of Nine Yang unity, entered the fairyland, and then collected more power.


    "No, if this is the center of the human world, can we see the spirit of the world and get its power?" Kunming Zi practiced for a while and couldn''t absorb too much power. Only a large number of evil Qi surged. He couldn''t help thinking of a possibility. His eyes wiped the color of greed. Then he continued to move forward boldly, and sure enough, he saw the cochlea lady with a head and a snake.


    "You''re lucky to be here. You can make a wish. I''ll try my best to meet you if I can." said the cochlea lady.


    "I want to get the power here." Kunming Zi said excitedly.


    "But," said the cochlear lady.


    Anyone who can have good fortune can get a gift from her. She will never be biased. Even if she can detect Kunming Zi''s ulterior motives, she will still help him.


    Kunming Zi was very happy. The mother Qi of heaven and earth surged towards him to help him cultivate. He immediately entered the cultivation state without thinking about it. After entering the fairyland, he tried to occupy everything here.


    In the other direction, Emperor Shitian also came.


    After peeping into the Qi and fortune of the human world, he immediately used the secret method to communicate with the spirits of the human world and directly transferred to the central area.


    Like Kunming Zi, he asked to stay here to practice.


    The cochlear lady also met his requirements.


    "I want to become an immortal in one step, ha ha!" emperor Shitian shouted with ecstasy in his heart.


    Here, the avenue is completed, and the mother gas of heaven and earth is rich. As long as the last step of Nine Yang integration is completed with the help of the environment here, you can become an immortal.


    This is the dream of every strong man, a dream of immortality.


    Not long after emperor Shitian came in, the void emperor also came.


    This guy didn''t really die. He used the "immortality for death" and died only a fake body. Now this one is his real one. After absorbing the luck of the world, he also arrived here smoothly, but it''s not in the same position as the emergence of emperor Shi Tian.


    "I can give you a wish," said the cochlea lady.


    "I want you." the emptiness emperor said with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. He was haunted by immortal Qi and his momentum soared into the sky. After seeing the evil Qi damage here, it didn''t look like quasi immortal strength at all, but the real fairyland strength.


    "Have a bad heart, leave for me." the female cochlea lady drank, waved her arm, and the powerful repulsive force rolled over the emptiness emperor.


    The emperor of the void flew backward, but there was no immediate news. He had good luck, so the female cochlea could not be easily removed.


    "Female cochlea, don''t struggle. Give me the world, and I can become the supreme immortal." the great void emperor roared. The immortal spirit kept surging and the power kept growing. He sucked in his mouth and swallowed up a lot of power here. His strength rose steadily. The boundless immortal light floated and a huge black hole formed, The power here is constantly swallowing towards the black hole, and in the distant fairy world, a supreme cave, immortal creatures are swallowing the power here.


    "This time, I will devour all the power of the world spirit," the immortal level creature said with great satisfaction.


    Such a powerful means can only be achieved by creatures of xianzun level.


    The female cochlea is the world spirit here and has unpredictable means. At the beginning, those ancient powerful beings who wanted to seize her power were driven away by her. This time, it is impossible to be easily succeeded by the emptiness emperor. The boundless power surged and clapped at the emptiness emperor to destroy that huge black hole.


    A fairy soldier emerged from the black hole. It was a huge black bell, which shrouded the female cochlea in the past under the urging of the emptiness emperor.


    The boundless power of fairyland erupts. How terrible the power is.


    At the same time, the voice of Yin measurement sounded in the other direction: "it''s not so easy to eat the power of female cochlea alone. I''ll take a share."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1847

    The visitor is the master of evil heaven. It is a part of the undead demon family, not the real body, but for some strong people, the strength of the part is no worse than the real body.


    After the immortal demon family came to this space, the body shape suddenly changed greatly. It changed from the immortal demon family to a middle-aged man. He has outstanding temperament and ethereal spirit. There is no magic spirit. If Yang Wu is here, he will find that he is somewhat similar to the medicine emperor of the medicine temple. The only difference is that the man in front of him is younger, More vibrant.


    He is no one else, but the medicine emperor. For many years, he has been looking for the opportunity to enter the center of the human world. He didn''t look forward to it until the emergence of evil heaven.


    Although he is the body of the medicine emperor, he has already been occupied by a fairy, and he has not been him for a long time.


    As for who he is, only he knows.


    The emergence of the medicine emperor, like the void emperor, wanted to swallow the power of the spirit in the human world together. He took out a magic tripod. The magic tripod kept getting bigger and shrouded in the air of heaven and earth. The origin of this magic tripod is very different. It is called "magic Dragon fairy tripod". It is refined from a magic dragon fairy bone and magic dragon fairy scale, The power of swallowing is no worse than the empty immortal bell waved by the empty emperor. These are the top immortal soldiers, swallowing the power here.


    The female cochlea said angrily, "you are all thieves. Get out of here."


    She kept waving the power here. The snake body was rolling and hit the two immortal soldiers.


    The rolling Qi of heaven and earth contains incomparably terrible lethality. Even immortal creatures will die under the crushing of these forces.


    Both the void emperor and the medicine emperor were unbearable. Their flesh was almost about to burst and their blood gushed out. They quickly hid under the immortal soldiers, and there was boundless immortal Qi floating on them. They were integrated with the immortal soldiers and continued to increase their swallowing power.


    Their means were not like this. Two immortal soldiers flew out, one was to destroy the immortal halberd and the other was to break the sky knife. These immortal soldiers were full of attack and cutting power. Across the air, they were controlled by the power of the fairy way, constantly attacking and killing the cochlea.


    As long as the female cochlea is broken up, they can smoothly absorb all the forces here.


    At the same time, both Kunming Zi and Emperor Shi Tian felt the turbulence in this space and woke them up from their cultivation.


    "It seems that someone is still peeping at the power here. I must quickly integrate Jiuyang." Kunming Zi thought to himself. Then he ran the immortal formula at full speed, absorbed the power here madly, and further integrated Jiuyang.


    Emperor Shitian doesn''t have the ability of Kunming Zi, but he is also crazy to absorb the power here. He is worried that the opportunity here will soon have nothing to do with him.


    Yang Wu, who is in the most central area, has not been disturbed. He is also included by the strongest mother gas of heaven and earth. It seems that he has little to do with how the outside world is turbulent.


    After the supreme nine xuanjue got the last kind of xuanjing Qi, the nine kinds of xuanjing Qi were integrated into the xuanjue, which made the xuanjue evolve completely. A brand-new operation mode moved in Yang Wu''s body, as if every pore of Yang Wu was a place to devour power. With the meaning of each breath, many forces went crazy into his body through the pores, and the power of thirteen Yang reached the top, With the power of the immortal way all over his body, he became extremely perfect. Many mother gases of heaven and earth rolled in his immortal bridge for a furnace, and were casting the immortal body. After the power of the immortal bridge completely evolved, when his immortal body became complete, he became an immortal step by step.


    Xiao Hei is not in the protection. He feels the rolling air and waves here, and the dog''s eyes emit pure light. He vaguely sees the remnants of the battle. He can''t help thinking: "someone is seizing the power of the spirit in the world."


    We all know that the power of the world spirit is the chance to become an immortal, but not many people can arrive here since ancient times. Now many people come here. Does it imply that the world spirit will be dangerous.


    "Master, master, you''d better break through quickly." little black murmured.


    When fierce fighting took place here, 81 circles suffered disasters to varying degrees. In some places, violent earthquakes suddenly occurred, killing many lives; Some Wannian volcanoes suddenly erupted and burned thousands of miles without grass; Avalanches occur in some places


    Such a huge natural and man-made disaster rarely breaks out completely at the same time.


    All the creatures in the world feel a deep sense of uneasiness, like the arrival of the end of the world, which is frightening.


    I don''t know how long later, the female cochlea appeared next to Yang Wu. Her strength became very weak. The boundless Qi of heaven and earth was constantly disintegrating. She wiped her sad color and said: "It''s too slow for you to break through like this. I hope you can break through quickly and deal with them. Once the power here collapses, the eighty-one world will be completely destroyed, and the human world will be completely finished. Countless creatures will be born and die because of me, but they are innocent. I don''t want them to die. All hope will be on you."


    A large amount of heaven and earth Qi disappeared into Yang Wu''s body again, and it was extremely rich, which was many times more than the direction of Kunming son and Emperor Shi Tian.


    "Empress cochlea, you should hold on. Xiaohei, you should help her, even if you break the ban." Yang Wu sent a message to xiaogangster. Then, two immortal soldiers flew out and flew towards Xiaohei.


    These are thunder hammer and electric fork, two powerful weapons that can control the power of thunder.


    Xiao Heiwang cried, straightened up, and clasped two immortal soldiers with his left and right claws. She was directly transferred to the front battlefield by the female cochlea empress. Facing the emptiness emperor and the medicine emperor, they each held the top immortal soldiers and crazy absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth here.


    "The Immortal Emperor is here. You dare to mess around and make you all die." the little black immortal gas erupted, and the seal almost exploded, showing the immortal power. The thunder hammer and electric fork blasted at the two immortal soldiers in the air at the same time.


    The female cochlea lady is willing to help Xiaohei. The spirit of heaven and earth turns into chaotic thunder to enhance the attack power of the immortal soldiers. At one time, she blocked the two domineering immortal soldiers.


    "It''s the immortal pet of Erlang Zhenjun. If you dare to break my good deeds, you''ll die." there was a cold hum from the black hole, and the power of the immortal way kept coming over, controlling the crazy smashing of the immortal destroying halberd. The floating power swept all directions and shook the thunder hammer, while the sky breaking knife in the other direction was filled with another power of the immortal way and cut to the electric fork.


    The two immortal soldiers, controlled by the creatures of xianzun level, tangled with Xiaohei, creating a breathing space for the female cochlea.


    At this time, in the ordinary world of the extraordinary world, the manshenshan suddenly experienced violent turbulence, the towering Shenshan began to collapse, there was a powerful divine light flashing in the manshenzu temple, and a huge shadow rose into the sky. When the manshenshan completely burst, the shadow crashed into the sky ladder and went straight to the sky. The sky ladder was not completely destroyed with the Shenshan, Instead, it turned into an endless fairy ladder and swept towards the center of the human world.


    Soon, the fairy ladder crashed into this area, and a huge boundless shadow came out, and a wild voice sounded: "finally, I can''t suppress Ben xianzun anymore."


    The shadow like a giant is full of strong domineering spirit. The upper body is bare, revealing powerful muscles. There is a staggered power of fairies. The big eyes of copper bells are full of hostility. This is the God of barbarians.


    Seeing each other, the void emperor shouted, "Chiyou."


    "Unexpectedly, this big man is still alive, but he is just a fairy body." the medicine emperor also looked at the giant shadow and said.


    Obviously, they all know this new guy. He is Chiyou xianzun who once crossed the six realms. He was born with natural brute force and has various talents. It is said that he is the descendant of Pangu xianzun and one of the culprits leading to the collapse of the world.


    Once he was badly hurt by Emperor Xuanyuan. The immortal body has been destroyed, leaving only a spirit of immortality. He was suppressed by the cochlea under the manshenshan mountain. Now the cochlea is attacked and the boundaries of all parties are unstable, so he can break the suppression and come here directly.


    "A fairy body can also be reborn, and this will be my place of rebirth. It''s time for the cochlea to give way." Chi you shouted loudly and blasted the cochlea snake with his bare hand. The huge fist can drive the boundless Qi of heaven and earth here. It''s really terrible.


    The female cochlea snake tail was put up, and the boundless Qi of heaven and earth formed a flood wave, which collided with Chi You''s attack, and the terrible Qi wave rolled away.


    Poof!


    In the distance, Emperor Shitian was affected by these waves. Before he could break through the fairyland, a mouthful of blood gushed out, frightening him crazy and retreating.


    "What happened here? The power is so unstable." emperor Shitian shouted, and then looked in one direction. He barely saw Chi You''s huge figure and the long snake body colliding, which was scared to death.


    "I''m afraid it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave when I collect some mother Qi of heaven and earth." emperor Shitian stopped at once and quickly tried all means to collect mother Qi of heaven and earth. Now he has made a breakthrough in only half a step and can''t give up all his previous achievements.


    Unfortunately, the female cochlea has shrunk these forces. He can''t collect a trace, and more power rippled again. That''s the evil spirit of heaven and earth. After he lost the cover of the female cochlea, how can he resist these evil spirits that even immortals can''t bear?


    "No!" emperor Shi Tian shouted wildly. The immortal soldiers arrived in front and fled here.


    Unfortunately, there is no female cochlea here. He can''t get out at all, and the evil spirit of heaven and Earth passes like a flood. Emperor Shitian is directly corrupted into nothingness by this rolling evil spirit and can''t die anymore.


    His dream of becoming an immortal is close at hand, but it has become the distance between the ends of the world and can no longer be realized.

 Chapter 1848

    When Emperor Shi Tian died, Kunming Zi was much luckier than him. With the help of the mother Qi of heaven and earth finally absorbed, he refined the immortal crystal in his body. The Nine Yang was integrated, and the chain of immortality was integrated. The power spread to every position of the flesh again. The immortal Qi moistened the meridians, acupoints, orifices and viscera, forming a layer of light brilliance, which is the body of immortality.


    When he became an immortal, the evil spirit rushed that day. He could also be blocked by the strong cold gas, but he was washed over and rolled away. There was evil spirit seeping into his body, which scared him out of his body.


    He has just become an immortal. If he is injured by these forces and suffers from sequelae, it will not be beautiful.


    Fortunately, after he became an immortal, his strength was incomparably strong. He blocked the evil Qi of these heaven and earth. Another immortal seal was infused with his immortal Qi to release his immortal power. Finally, he blocked the attack of several waves of power and stabilized the realm.


    "Ha ha, I finally became an immortal again." Kunming Zi was reborn, full of vitality and immortal spirit, and shouted happily.


    The power around him has been evacuated and used by the female cochlea to deal with the void emperor, the medicine emperor and Chiyou.


    Kunming Zi stretched his muscles and bones, then looked at the distance, saw the battle clearly, and saw that there was a group of other forces in the rear, which was not affected. He immediately wiped off his moving color and murmured, "is that the core force?"


    Thinking of this, his heart became hot, and then quickly swept in that direction.


    When he approached the incomparably rich mother Qi of heaven and earth, he wiped the color of greed. He couldn''t see that Yang Wu was wrapped in it. He took out a divine bottle and shrouded the past in front of the mother Qi of heaven and earth to absorb it.


    Before he started, he was as powerful as a snake''s tail.


    Bang!


    Kunming Zi couldn''t stop it. He was directly pumped to vomit blood and rolled away.


    He only felt that his muscles and bones were almost broken, but he quickly recovered between breathing. This is the strength of fairyland and the absolute immortal body. Only the extremely overbearing force of the same level can destroy every bit of immortal blood to kill it.


    "It seems that it''s really the core power. Since someone has restrained most of your power, leave it to me." after Kunming Zi murmured, the immortal spirit surged into an ice light and rushed to the power again.


    But every move of any living creature here can''t hide from the female cochlea. There is a surge of evil spirit in heaven and earth, and the power of exclusion comes to Kunming Zi to forcibly send him away.


    If at ordinary times, with her ability, even if Kunming Zi is an immortal, she will be excluded from leaving here, but now it is a little difficult. She can only prevent Kunming Zi from approaching Yang Wu and create more time for Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu is different from ordinary people. He lacks xuanjing Qi in integrating Yang. Although it is very smooth, it is very difficult to enter the fairyland. The power of thirteen Yang is integrated into one furnace, and all the power is transformed into Xianqi. It takes time. The Taishang jiuxuan formula has been run to the extreme, but it is still difficult to complete the breakthrough in a short time.


    Now, he has completed more than half of the work, but less than half of the work, he can become an immortal. At that time, he will have the power of heaven and earth, and he can be fearless of any creatures.


    At this time, Yang Wu''s whole body is like a furnace tripod burned by thousands of fires, full of the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It seems that he is ready to explode at any time, but there is endless power to absorb and refine these forces. The power of the thirteen Yang in his body is gathering and disappearing into the elixir field. Whether the only shrine can bear the power of the thirteen Yang is the key to his becoming an immortal. Others may become a immortal bridge and become an immortal body, But he felt that he had to completely condense these forces into the holy palace and form a elixir like elixir field before he could succeed.


    His Dantian is replaced by immortal flat peach core. Now all the space has been filled with power. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Xianpan peach tree is also eating these forces. It is growing crazily and has become a mature fruit tree. Many peach blossoms are blooming, and some have gone towards the appearance of results. Perhaps when he becomes an immortal, it will be the time of results.


    Yang Wu thought of all kinds of cultivation for two generations, and then murmured: "The immortal flat peach core is always a foreign object. Although I have refined it into a Dantian and branded it into a holy palace, it still has some defects. Even if I become an immortal, I will not reach the top in the future. This is the final choice. At this step, destroying the Dantian may destroy my strength, but I already have the ability to reshape the Dantian. Destroying it is equivalent to regeneration, just like life and death It''s just the rotation of the Tao of. It''s no big deal. I''ll fight it. "


    He made a completely unexpected decision, completely extracted the power of the Dantian temple, fed it back to the other twelve Yang and countless acupoints, and said to the fairy flat peach tree, "you pull out the peach kernel, that''s your root, and you and I will be completely separated from each other."


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this?" asked the fairy flat peach tree.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Time is running out. Hurry up." Yang Wu shouted.


    "OK, I''ll really move it out." the fairy flat peach tree responded, urged its strength, pricked its roots, and extracted the fairy flat peach core.


    This process is not easy at all. Yang Wu only feels that his body becomes empty in an instant, and the power of the twelve Yang and the power of all acupoints and orifices seem to have lost his main heart. He completely runs away, which will eventually lead him into a devil and die of blood explosion.


    "The supreme nine xuanjue, now is the time to show your ultimate energy." Yang Wu roared and ran the supreme nine xuanjue crazily. His meridians were wandering and channeling his strength towards the position of the elixir field. There was no elixir field there. He used these forces to reshape the elixir field, solidify the ultimate thirteen Yang, and gather the power of the thirteen Yang there, Condensed into "elixir".


    This is equivalent to refining his own strength into elixir. Fortunately, he is a herbalist, and his way of refining elixir has already reached the point of pure green as fire. Many forces are integrated together. The chain of immortal Taoism is constantly entangled to form a group of strength, which is madly kneading and condensing towards "immortal elixir", and the mother Qi of heaven and earth constantly infiltrating outside his body moistens his flesh, Quickly move towards the immortal body, and soon it will be the last step to become a fairyland.


    This is a process from life to death and from death to life. It seems simple, but there is no doubt that someone else would have died earlier.


    Yang Wu is miraculously using the way of life and death to avert danger, and finally took a crucial step.


    In the other direction, the female cochlea tried her best.


    This is her territory and controls countless forces. Her palms are continuously photographed, like heaven and earth tearing apart, and the two immortal soldiers who devour her power keep flying. Outside the fairy world, immortal light comes from time to time and falls among the two immortal soldiers. It''s like two immortal zuns absorb and devour the power here at the same time. In addition, Chi you is shooting, He not only wants to absorb the power here, expand the body of fairies, reunite and urge the body, but also explode the cochlea and obtain the absolute control here.


    "You guys who hide evil intentions only want to strengthen your strength and never have any mercy on the creatures in the world. I will never let you succeed." the female cochlea shouted, full of strong unwillingness.


    The boundless snake shadow madly attacked their opponents and forced them to retreat step by step.


    Only Chiyou kept fighting with his bare hands, one fist after another, like a man of God, with boundless brute force, which can break the world.


    "You not only made this world, but also my ancestor Pangu. You just made up this day to become the guardian here, and now you should give it back to me." Chiyou shouted. He was driven by the power of the female cochlea, and his immortal body kept bursting, but it was reorganized again and again, with incomparable terror.


    On the other side, the big empty palm sneaked at her hand from time to time, beating the key of the female cochlea one by one, and the empty bell shrouded wildly and swallowed up all the power of heaven and earth.


    As for the medicine emperor, he didn''t know who the incarnation was, and there was the power of immortal Zun helping him. The big tripod kept rotating, and many powers of immortal Taoism appeared one after another, bumped into the cochlea, absorbed the power, and destroyed her to continue to reorganize at the same time.


    However, they both felt bad. Many evil spirits almost corrupted their bodies. If they were not surrounded by the powerful power of the fairy way, they would be finished.


    Xiao Hei was carrying two immortal soldiers and dealing with the other two. For the first time, he felt very weak and couldn''t help shouting, "you''re too young, this Immortal Emperor."


    At the next moment, it was full of immortal Qi. The strength of the seal was forcibly broken, and its body became larger. It opened its mouth and spewed out an incomparably pure samadhi true fire. It landed on the broken sky knife and forcibly burned a lot of the broken sky knife. The thunder hammer and electric fork were integrated, hit the destroyed immortal halberd and destroyed the immortal soldier.


    Poof!


    Xiao Hei spewed out a mouthful of blood and was bitten by the force of breaking the ban. He was unable to fight again.


    When he saw that Kunming Zi was getting closer to Yang Wu''s position, he rushed back with his injured body. The thunder hammer and electric fork both blasted towards Kunming Zi''s position.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flashed, rolling, and the force of thunder and lightning roared to Kunming like a dragon.


    When Kunming Zi sensed the crisis, he waved his backhand and deterred the lightning directly. Then he threw his backhand back at Xiaohei and pumped Xiaohei''s electricity all over.


    "Why is Xiaotian dog here?" Kunming Zi flashed doubt, and then stared at the heaven and earth. His mother lost her voice and shouted, "is this Yang Wu?"


    Thinking of this, an immortal soldier appeared in his hand, carrying a thick killing machine and frantically chopped towards the power.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, don''t want to become an immortal again. Let me send you to the west completely." Kunming son roared.


    When the immortal soldiers were about to touch the power, the power suddenly contracted, and a power took the lead in shooting, and a voice sounded, "you can''t."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1849

    Yang Wu''s breakthrough was successful.


    Pulling out the original elixir field and condensing it in the position of elixir field again with "Xiandan" has become the key to his immortality. The Supreme jiuxuan formula can limit the operation of the whole week, and the forces of the twelve Yang converge to form the thirteenth Yang again. This thirteenth Yang integrates all the forces of his immortality, and even the immortal root will be refined into it. The immortal root is the foundation of immortality, and the thirteen Yang is one, If the immortal root is integrated into it, it can moisturize the flesh.


    When the fairy root fell into the 13th Yang, Yang Wu entered the fairyland.


    This step came as if everything should have been so.


    In an instant, the supreme nine xuanjue spread its power all over the body. The power of immortal root was scattered everywhere in the body. The flesh body completed the final transformation and ascended to the immortal step by step.


    When Kunming Zi''s attack came, he could easily stop it.


    At the moment, his strength is too strong.


    He is indescribable, as if he had stepped from the immortal realm to the Immortal King realm. In fact, he is only the immortal realm, but his combat power is too much stronger than the ordinary immortal realm.


    The mother Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth was swallowed up by him, and the momentum was still rising. He took over Kunming Zi''s immortal soldier with his bare hands. His palm was not hurt at all, and his eyes were suffused with two beams of immortal light. Kunming Zi only felt that two immortal forces hit him, forcing him to retreat quickly.


    "You actually took that step!" Kunming Zi was a little alarmed.


    If they are in the same realm, he will never be Yang Wu''s opponent.


    "Only you are allowed to break through, not me. It doesn''t make sense." Yang Wu smiled and disappeared in front of him. When he appeared, a fist slammed into his abdomen and beat him to vomit blood.


    The fist hit like a fairy mountain, which immediately made Kunming feel that the newly solidified fairy body was about to be exploded.


    Yang Wu is too powerful. One move contains the complete power of Xiandao.


    The human world has long been broken. Apart from here, no other place will have a complete martial arts. It happens that they not only have the most primitive power, but also have a complete Tao here. Gu and they can break through and succeed.


    After Kunming Zi was blown away, he kept the last point sober and retreated madly. He only hated that he had two legs less. He scolded in his heart: "why is the gap so big, why is it so big?"


    He couldn''t imagine that they had just entered the realm of immortals, but their strength was so different that he couldn''t accept it.


    When Yang Wu was ready to pursue, Xiao Hei''s voice said, "master, go and save the cochlea lady. She can''t stand it."


    "You''re lucky." Yang Wu scolded. The Youming ice wing blade flew out and cut directly at Kunming son, while he swept in the opposite direction.


    Youming ice wing blade caught up with Kunming Zi and cut him in half. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Get away from me." fairy Kun quickly reorganized her body and burst into majestic power. The boundless immortal Qi rolled and forced the Youming ice wing blade away.


    The Youming ice wing blade did not roll away, but directly condensed into the shape of Yang Wu, sneered and said, "you and I will fight."


    Any immortal spirit can condense and separate, which is the horror of immortals.


    Youming ice wing blade is comparable to immortal soldiers. It has part of Yang Wu''s power. He can deal with Kunming Zi.


    "I don''t believe you can do anything about me if you separate yourself." Kunming son drank and shot continuously. The overbearing fairy power condensed into a glacier and wanted to kill Yang Wu.


    In fact, he really can''t even have a separate body.


    Yang Wu''s split speed is incomparably fast, and his attack and cutting power is equally powerful. He forces Kunming Zi to retreat day by day, but it is obviously impossible to kill Kunming Zi.


    After becoming an immortal, as long as there is a drop of immortal blood, you can live again. It''s too difficult to kill.


    Otherwise, it would not have been as simple as being suppressed.


    Yang Wu didn''t have time to pay attention to Kunming son. He had killed the female cochlea empress and roared: "if you want to move the empress, ask Ben Zhenjun again."


    At this moment, all his immortal power broke out, and the boundless immortal light shrouded him, forming a very terrible gas field. The thunder hammer and electric fork he caught released the boundless power of thunder and lightning, rolling towards the great emperor of emptiness and the emperor of medicine.


    Boom boom!


    Yang Wu broke out such an attack with "the right method to resist thunder", just like Lei Gong''s mother appeared. He controlled the thunder fairy way and could destroy everything. He strongly intervened in the battlefield and completely shrouded them.


    Whatever their origin, call first.


    The emptiness emperor and the medicine emperor obviously felt the pressure. They were just possessed by immortals and could not give full play to the fighting power of immortals. When they responded to the attack of female cochlea, their flesh was about to be destroyed. When Yang Wu attacked, they were about to be overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Chi you shot on one side. Even if this guy is only a fairy body, he is really powerful. He is not as powerful as xianzun, but also comparable to the fairy emperor. He is the main force to suppress the cochlea.


    With the help of Yang Wu, the female cochlea gathered all her strength and tried her best to carry Chi you. It was obviously much easier, and Chi you didn''t want to take the female cochlea immediately.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, you go through the muddy water this time and be careful not to die back to the fairyland." the emptiness emperor shouted. The emptiness clock was held up by him. There was not much power around. All the cochlea were put away. He used the emptiness clock to resist Yang Wu''s thunder hammer and threatened again.


    "Younger martial brother, if we work together to win the power here, we can not only ascend to the immortal, but also become an immortal in the immortal world. You have a high position in the immortal world. You''d better step down for the time being." the medicine emperor said faintly.


    With boundless thunder, Yang Wu continued to shock and crush them. He made up his mind and destroyed their two flesh bodies, so they could no longer use the power of Xiandao to attack across the world.


    To his surprise, the medicine emperor was here, and he felt the familiar taste, as if it had something to do with the master of evil heaven. When the female cochlea had information into his mind, he immediately understood that this guy was the master of evil heaven, and it was not the medicine Emperor himself. He had been controlled by a guy at the immortal level, just a puppet.


    "I don''t care who you are, you don''t have to go today." Yang Wu roared. The thunder hammer and electric fork waved left and right. Wave after wave of power was shocked and blasted at them at the same time, forcing them to keep retreating, which was difficult to stop.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, you''re looking for death." xianzun, who controlled the emptiness emperor, was angry. A large number of Xiandao power fell on the emptiness emperor, broke a lot of thunder with the emptiness clock and suppressed Yang Wu.


    The medicine Emperor didn''t try his best. He was obviously retreating.


    He wants to make a profit.


    "It''s not certain who wants to die." Yang Wu was not afraid at all. The thunder hammer and electric fork were brave and ruthless. The boundless chaotic force of thunder and lightning burst, which made the void clock keep ringing, wave after wave of power, constantly turbulent around.


    Although Yang Wu was strong, the great void emperor was controlled by immortal Zun and helped by the top immortal soldiers. He couldn''t get him for a while.


    Yang Wu didn''t just give up. A soul bell flew out, and a tripod also flew out. One soul and one tripod flew away at the same time. The soul bell buried the soul. The bronze tripod exploded with boundless firepower to jointly suppress the emptiness emperor. There were emptiness means to break through the attack here and kill Yang Wu.


    The immortal elixir in Yang Wu''s body was surging and his immortal Qi was amazing. The armor removed most of the opponent''s strength, and his body was still retreating. His immortal power continued to urge, wave after wave of power, and continued to carry the void clock. Finally, the void emperor couldn''t bear his fierce attack, and his body began to collapse.


    "Stinky bug, how can you do evil if you don''t have physical strength this time?" Yang Wu scolded excitedly.


    "Really? That can still kill you." in the distant fairy world, there was a cold hum. The void clock knocked away all the immortal soldiers of Yang Wu and hit him hard.


    This is a bottomless black hole. Once he is shrouded in it, even Yang wuchengxian will be wiped out all his vitality.


    Yang Wu was shocked. He didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. He obviously wanted to kill him. At the critical moment, a force swept over and forcibly pumped the void clock away.


    It was the cochlear lady who helped him.


    But at the moment when the female cochlea turned against her heart, Chiyou''s attack fell down again, directly interrupting a section of her snake body, which turned into a mass of mother Qi of heaven and earth and was swallowed up by this rude guy. He was not satisfied and said, "it''s still a little short. I broke you all. The power of the spirit is all mine."


    "Yang Wu, I''ll give you my strength, and the world will let you guard it in the future." after the female cochlea said, she bound all her strength and turned it into a snake shadow, surging towards Yang Wu.


    In a moment, Yang Wu felt that the overwhelming power poured into the body, helping his breath rise crazily. The immortal pill was constantly growing. The strength of fairyland was singing all the way, breaking through all the cards in the immortal realm, reaching the realm of fairy king and heading for the power of the emperor.


    If it were not for Yang Wu''s strange "elixir", these forces would immediately burst him.


    He didn''t dare to let these forces continue to collide, so he would be like a female cochlea. He could only nest here all his life. He shouted: "the female cochlea mother can help me. Don''t pour all the power into me. I can''t stand it."


    At the next moment, he summoned all the immortal soldiers to return and blasted Chi you in the past. He seemed to be the only God here. He could swallow mountains and rivers and destroy heaven and earth. Every move was like carrying one heaven and earth to create boundless pressure on his opponent.


    Bang!


    The immortal soldier fell down and forced Chi you to stop.


    "Kid, spit out your strength to me." Chi you is also good. He is a human race growing up in the world. He has been lurking here for many years, absorbed his luck and has not been excluded. He carries it with Yang Wu one punch after another, ignoring the pressure of all immortal soldiers and is extremely overbearing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1850

    Chiyou is definitely an ancient immortal. He is extremely powerful and domineering. He has swallowed up many mother Qi of heaven and earth and restored a lot of combat effectiveness, but he has not recovered to the peak. At best, he has only reached the level of Immortal Emperor. It is naturally difficult to compete with him with Yang Wu''s strength, but it is obvious that after the strength given by the female cochlea, He also has a combat effectiveness no less than that of Chiyou.


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his previous life. His peerless power made him look at the strong in the world. He fought hard with Chiyou and felt very happy. He couldn''t help roaring: "Shuang, it''s so cool. You witch fairy was beaten by the Yellow Emperor. I didn''t expect to bear it until now. Unfortunately, you are doomed to escape."


    Yang Wu directly used the immortal skills of the previous generation. The two immortal soldiers broke out at the same time. The thunder hammer kept bombing and the electric fork filled all directions and completely trapped Chi you. The power of the immortal way transformed by the mother Qi of heaven and earth was incomparably pure, and the way of destruction was extremely overbearing. No matter what level of creatures in front of him, he could destroy them. This was his invincible belief.


    The enemy in front of him was also one of the most powerful creatures in ancient times. He fought with the strongest creatures and was not afraid of Yang Wu''s attack. He was full of strong defensive power. He wrapped himself layer by layer, like a fairy mountain. He hit Yang Wu heavily. The power of thunder was destroyed, regardless of his injury, The crazy advance should overwhelm Yang Wu with momentum.


    Yang Wu abandoned the two soldiers. Two separate forces were still urging them to release the power of thunder. His palms began to tie numerous locks and said faintly, "try my seal."


    Xianhuang batian seal.


    At this moment, he was like the Immortal Emperor. The boundless power of the immortal way condensed into an extremely solemn war shadow. Just like in his previous life, the immortal armor came to the body, cut thousands of demons, and once the seal fell, even the immortal statue had to retreat.


    In the previous life, others said, "who doesn''t know you?" that''s because he is an invincible Erlang God. It''s difficult to meet an enemy in the fairy world. Now he shows such a means to integrate the power poured by the cochlea lady, and the mark flies out, wandering and ethereal, enough to destroy everything.


    Chi You cemented a huge axe in his hand, turned his eyes into a fine awn and shouted, "you also eat my axe."


    Open the sky and split the earth axe.


    At this moment, he was like the regeneration of Pangu. The ancient atmosphere was filled in all directions. An axe fell and heaven and earth opened. Who can stop it?


    The two moves collided, shaking the place, and the evil spirit of the rolling world spread in all directions.


    Kunming Zi and Yao Di were forced to retreat far away and could not get close at all.


    They looked at the weak female cochlea and still wanted to deprive her of some mother Qi of heaven and earth, but Xiao Hei stared at them. After Yang Wu became an immortal, the seal imprinted in the depths was finally broken, and the power was rising and moving towards the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It was very powerful.


    "Wang Wang, this Immortal Emperor is finally unsealed. It''s so hard for me to wait. Can''t there be any Immortal Emperor in 3000 circles?" Xiao Hei shouted excitedly.


    Its power has never disappeared, but it has been sealed. Once it is unsealed, it has recovered.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes locked on Kunming Zi and the emperor of medicine, and turned into a black line. He appeared in front of them. His front claws fell down, but up, left and right, and the extremely sharp claw awn could not be stopped.


    In the past, it fought in the East and West with its master''s previous life. How famous it was. Even the immortal Zun was not afraid.


    "Join forces to take down the dog," shouted the emperor.


    "OK." Kunming Zi responded, moved and transposed, and quickly fled here.


    Originally, it was controlled by the female cochlea. Now the female cochlea has greatly reduced its power and can no longer control it. Moreover, when Kunming Zi reaches the realm of immortals, no one can stop him if he wants to run.


    The medicine emperor was the same. He didn''t think that Kunming Zi would work hard with him. Then he helped him with the power of immortality. After fighting with Xiao Hei, he directly abandoned the flesh body of the medicine emperor. The magic dragon immortal tripod broke through the void and disappeared directly.


    Xiao Hei just caught the medicine emperor and failed to catch the magic dragon tripod, but the other claw broke through layers of emptiness and landed in Kunming Zi, leaving a claw print on Kunming Zi, and immortal blood fell down.


    If Xiao Hei catches up now, he may be able to keep Kunming Zi, but he is concerned about the safety of Yang Wu and has no pursuit. Instead, he turns back and rushes towards Chiyou. A real fire of samadhi comes out of his mouth. In an instant, the immortal fire of man Tian falls on Chiyou''s back and wants to burn him.


    When Yang Wu and Chi you fought fiercely, Xiao Hei stepped in, which really made Chi You headache. Fortunately, his defense was amazing, and Xiao Hei''s firepower could not hurt him immediately. He waved his axe left and right, and the vast axe print shook Yang Wu back. He also divided Xiao Hei''s firepower into two and split a road. Then, he called a fairy ladder and suppressed Xiao Hei.


    The ladder to heaven fell like a million Jun and kept getting bigger. The immortal Qi was turbulent enough to run through the heaven and earth. Xiao Hei, even the Immortal Emperor, still felt great pressure. He shouted, and a mouth of immortal seal flew out and crashed into the ladder to heaven.


    This is the immortal thunder seal, which is refined from a corner of the immortal Thunder Mountain. After it emits the power of the immortal way, the immortal Qi is powerful.


    Bang!


    The collision between the ladder to heaven and the immortal Leiyin is like that of Mars hitting the earth. The boundless immortal Qi rolls and moves, and a little star shines in all directions.


    After they collided for dozens of times, the fairy thunder seal collapsed on the spot.


    Xiaohei didn''t quit at this point. There were immortal things flying out of the universe in his body. It was an immortal chain. He wrapped it around the sky ladder and shouted, "master, your immortal soldier is coming."


    A fairy gun flew out, which was very similar to Yang Wu''s famous two edged three dragon gun. It was a three pointed fairy gun. It was a top fairy soldier. It screamed like a dragon and flew in the direction of Yang Wu.


    In addition, there is a fairy sword flying out. It is the cutting fairy sword. The boundless fairy power turns into sword Qi, showing the boundless virtual shadow of demon family and demon family. They are all the souls who died in the cutting fairy sword.


    Although Erlang Zhenjun was born in the lower world, his talent was so high that no one could be surprised. He killed demons and Demons all the way and became the first God of war. After landing in the fairy world, he was even more powerful. He was the first war immortal of the fairy court. If he didn''t offend the Jade Emperor of the fairy court, he was willing to demote the lower world. Who dares to compete with him?


    Chi you didn''t know that the two immortal soldiers hit Yang Wu''s author angrily with an axe, like a fairy mountain landing. He wanted to beat the two immortal soldiers away. Did he know that Yang Wu smiled: "fuck."


    The two immortal soldiers seemed to respond to Yang Wu''s words excitedly without dodging. They directly collided with the power of the axe, and the boundless power rippled away. One gun and one sword were majestic and did not fly. It seemed that someone was controlling them and madly fought back.


    Boom boom!


    There was a deafening sound.


    Yang Wu''s fists and palms all contain the power to break the world. The attack is so dense that it is impossible to prevent.


    Chiyou''s defense is unparalleled. The two axes are open and close. No one can get close. One axe is much stronger than another.


    However, if it goes on like this, it will be very disadvantageous to him. He finally intercepted the mother Qi of heaven and earth and can completely condense the immortal body. If it goes on like this, he will wait for so many years in vain.


    However, he was very unwilling to retreat. He shouted, "eat my three moves."


    Chiyou threw away his double axes and let them deal with the immortal soldiers. His palms were together and waved down angrily at Yang Wu. It was like worshipping Buddha. In fact, it was the method of worshipping heaven, which was called worshipping.


    This is an ancient worship ceremony. It is a ceremony to pray for the blessing of gods and fairies to make the weather in heaven and earth smooth.


    Chiyou is already an immortal, and how can Yang Wu bear his kindness?


    Even the Jade Emperor of Xianting should weigh one or two carefully.


    A moment ago, an immortal force fell down like a blade, dividing heaven and earth into two. Nothing could stop it.


    Yang Wu suddenly burst into a crisis. Even in the previous life, he saw that he met opponents at this level and had such strange moves. They seemed simple, but they contained an insurmountable will, which made him unable to dodge and could only be hard connected.


    "Who''s afraid of who!" Yang Wu was also very brave. He roared and raised his single palm. The boundless immortal light surged and shot it directly at this record.


    Only a Xuanwu appeared, as if it had come back to life, roaring and bumping into this one.


    This is the Xuanwu fairy palm. The power of the fairy way seems to be able to create things, so it seems that the Xuanwu is alive.


    Bang!


    Under the contact of the two moves, Xuanwu was directly cut into two halves, and the blade style stopped a lot, and the position still fell down. Yang Wu blew another punch across the air and smashed it.


    It takes him two moves to block the other party''s move, which shows how broken the other party''s attack is.


    After he fell behind, Chiyou''s new move has been launched.


    Call the beast.


    His mouth seemed to be singing ancient words. Suddenly, thousands of wild animals appeared behind him and rushed to Yang Wu at the same time. Each one was huge and full of evil spirit.


    "Sword!" Yang Wu roared. The sword appeared in his hand like electricity. A sword was in his hand. I had thousands of sword Qi in the world. The vast stab cut out.


    Beheading demons and killing demons.


    This sword dreams of returning to the peak. One sword kills one demon and one sword kills one demon. No one can escape this boundless sword spirit.


    Poof!


    Many demons were cut to pieces, and I don''t know how long it took to stop completely.


    Yang Wu was so shocked that he vomited blood and flew away. His sword also broke Chi You''s defense and left several sword marks on the other party.


    "Pick it up, the last one!" Chi You roared, like a God and devil, with his fists blowing down and dominating the sky.


    Pretty fist sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1851

    The barbarians beat the world with barbaric fists, which is by no means a false reputation.


    Chiyou is the ancestor of the barbarians, and the strength of the barbarian fist has reached its peak. With one punch, there is no other strength except endless brute force.


    This special space has been greatly affected. This is an ancient god of war.


    The weak female cochlea lady shouted, "Yang Wu, be careful."


    She wanted to help Yang Wu, but the surging power was rejected by Yang Wu. Yang Wu recruited another immortal soldier. It was the three pointed immortal gun of his previous life, incarnated into the strongest fighting immortal. The nine xuanjue of the Supreme Lord surged, and nine kinds of Xuanqi burst out, condensed into an incomparably primitive xuanhuang Qi. The long gun stabbed forward, and the world was tarnished in an instant.


    This seemingly simple shot contains the potential of the unity of heaven and earth. There is nothing else except the gun. The gun is as powerful as a dragon. It hit the domineering fist, and the gun and fist vibrated heavily.


    Boom boom!


    The two waves of forces collided endlessly, which seemed to explode the space.


    At the same time, great disasters are happening in the eighty-one world of the world, and countless creatures die because of the natural disaster. All walks of life are crying. Even the God level strong can''t stop the occurrence of the natural disaster, and they also feel the great pressure coming, which makes them cold and frightened. They vaguely feel whether the world will be destroyed.


    No matter how worried they are, they can''t stop it.


    The natural disaster has not dispersed for a long time, and all living creatures live in fear.


    In the battlefield, Yang Wu was blown away, and the immortal fresh air spewed out. His breath fell rapidly and fell back to the immortal realm. It can be seen that he just hit with all his strength and exhausted the power transmitted by the female cochlea to him.


    Chiyou didn''t take a step back, just like the invincible God of war, he was majestic, but his immortal body became illusory, and his hard-earned rebirth power consumed it again.


    "Well, even you little devil can''t help it. What face can you keep in the world? Besides, you have a fate with my barbarians. I hope you can let my barbarians have a place to live. From then on, all the dust and earth will return to the earth." Chi You sighed, and the power of the fairy collapsed and dissipated in this world.


    The female cochlea took the opportunity to absorb this force and restore her original appearance again.


    Yang Wu looked at this scene and didn''t know why Chiyou gave up the chance of regeneration. Just now he obviously felt that Chiyou was really strong, and it wasn''t difficult to revive.


    The female cochlea seemed to know what he thought in his heart and said, "he just wanted to replace me. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, he was no longer reluctant. Anyway, this obsession couldn''t be separated from the human world. Otherwise, he would collapse. It''s better to return to heaven and earth, save a few of his own sins, and leave a space for the barbarians to flourish."


    "It turned out that he had passed away, but a fairy was so terrible, which shows how terrible he was." Yang Wu sighed lightly.


    "Well, we don''t have time to pity heaven and people here. Accept my power and reunite the world."


    "Do you want me to be a new spirit?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "I don''t want to," Yang Wu said with great certainty.


    "Why, don''t you know that if they want to rob me of my power, they can ascend to the sky step by step?" the female cochlea was very puzzled.


    "It''s because I know that I don''t think it''s necessary to have your power." Yang Wu responded, and then said: "even if I have your power, I can''t make up for the world, and I will become their goal. In the end, I''ll end up just like you."


    The female cochlea thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s different. If you accept my power, I can use my residual body to mend the sky, so as to make the world coincide and integrate, and the road is complete."


    "What!" Yang Wu was shocked instantly.


    "I have a lot to do with the disintegration of the world. Once they wanted to refine all my strength. But I had to work hard with them to drive them away, or even destroy them. This also led to the division of the world into 81. Although I have accumulated strength for many years, my recovery is extremely slow. The only way to do this is to incarnate it Mend the sky, otherwise the human world will never be unified, and with the weakening of power this time, there will be a collapse of the world, which will cause a series of reactions, and the world will be completely destroyed. Therefore, you must accept my power, and you will not be bound by the world. On the contrary, you will get his feedback and become the supreme fairy in the world, no matter where you are The power of the world can be used by you to overcome strong enemies. "The female cochlea opened her heart.


    Yang Wu was lost in thought. After a while, he said, "why does the cochlea lady insist on doing this? In fact, after I return to the fairy world, my strength can be improved quickly, and I can protect the world for you. You don''t have to."


    "No, it''s too late. Most of the original power here has been cut off by them. They will refine those power and further improve their strength. They can no longer worry about being excluded by the power of the boundary. They will soon come to collect my last power. You must accept it. Otherwise, the world will be destroyed." the female cochlea said angrily, paused, and she said: "All creatures in the world are my children. Can you watch your children perish in front of you? Since I made them born, I have the obligation to do my last heart and guard them all the time."


    This is the great heart of maternal love.


    Yang Wu has become a father. Like unparalleled Tianjiao before, when he encountered an accident, he was thinking that he would rather die than them.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t postpone it any more." Yang Wudang made a decision.


    "Well, you are ready, I will send you strength, and then you will guard the world." the female cochlea said, and the mother Qi of heaven and earth surged towards Yang Wu again.


    The supreme nine xuanjue ran wildly. These forces flowed into his meridians and rapidly improved his realm.


    At this moment, Yang Wu finally understood why she chose him.


    Because it is necessary to cultivate the heaven and earth magic skill of Taishang jiuxuan Jue, so that we can have homologous resonance with the power of female cochlea, so that we can accept these forces without being directly supported and killed by these forces.


    For others, even if you come here, you can absorb some strength, but you can''t accept the inheritance of female cochlea.


    Yang Wu only felt that the boundless power entered the Dantian position and expanded his elixir. Moreover, his mind flashed over the process of the world from scratch from time to time, like the reappearance of ancient history, which made him understand the meaning of life.


    ¡­¡­


    The empty fairy hall in the fairy world.


    Here, the immortal spirit is steaming, and the land boundary lingers for thousands of miles. It rolls like a dragon, like a Phoenix, and the immortal scenery is picturesque.


    Since Zhenwu blocked the door, the reputation of the void immortal hall has plummeted. Many strong people in the void immortal hall have held their breath, but they have nothing to do.


    Zhenwu has entered the realm of xianzun and swallowed thousands of miles of Qi. In addition to the void xianzun, who dares to challenge it?


    Not long ago, the first Dharma protector under the void immortal statue, the multi handed Immortal Emperor led the troops to fight. He was defeated by Zhenwu several rounds. He was not a general at all.


    Void immortal Zun is not popular in the fairy world, and few people come to help boxing, and Zhenwu does not violate the rules of the fairy court, and the fairy court is impossible to send someone to deal with him, so he can only be blocked.


    One day, the void immortal passed the pass.


    "Zhenwu, you let you go before, but now you don''t know what''s good or bad, and dare to challenge. Don''t blame me for being ruthless and wiping out your immortal Taoist position." the void immortal Zun stepped out of a black hole. His black hair was flying, his eyes were shining black, his fat body was covered in immortal armor, and the boundless dark immortal light was shining, like the sky.


    He was not a human being, but an empty insect. After being cultivated into essence, he ranked in the immortal class. Later, he had fairy fate many times and reached his current strength.


    This time he left the pass, naturally he had a response. He had just made a "tonic" and made great progress. Even if Zhenwu entered xianzun, he would not be his opponent. It should be noted that there are strong and weak points in the same realm of xianzun.


    Zhenwu''s eyes were like electricity and his momentum was like a dragon. The great man stood up. Without saying a word, he burst out a destructive fist in the air and greeted the void immortal.


    A fist of immortal Qi rolls in to master heaven and earth. The immortal light is threatening, and heaven and earth are moved by it.


    The fairyland is different from other realms. The fairyland is rich in immortality, but the gravity is also much stronger than any other realm. Even if there is an immortal level war, you can''t destroy the fairyland.


    Therefore, they can fight at this level, and it doesn''t matter how powerful the movement is.


    The void immortal Zun opened his mouth and spewed out a black immortal light. He suppressed the fist. The black immortal light contained strong corrosivity and corrupted Zhenwu''s fist strength.


    Zhenwu took one step, just like crossing thousands of miles. He rolled up with boundless momentum. He roared: "Stinky insect, you destroy my power and kill my companions. Today you and I are divided into life and death."


    The Qi contains immortal power, and the fist is like a startling dragon.


    Zhenwu is worthy of being an invincible strong man. He has beaten the world and shocked many powerful figures in the fairy world.


    Many immortal zuns and emperors looked across the air and watched the world shaking war.


    These immortal creatures have an immortal body. They are very indifferent to seven emotions and six desires. They will never rashly launch a death war. The hatred between Zhenwu and emptiness has existed for a long time. Let''s see who is better.


    All sentient beings only think that Zhenwu is as powerful as heaven, and they all think that he may be the winner.


    "Zhenwu is worthy of the pride of heaven. After taking the step of xianzun, he has such an invincible potential and can be listed as an invincible xianzun."


    "Zhenwu immortal Zun''s war can disturb the three realms. The Jade Emperor will certainly watch the war. I should be proud."


    "Emptiness has the ability to escape emptiness. Heaven and earth can go. Zhenwu can''t kill him so easily."


    "If Erlang Zhenjun is here, he doesn''t know whether he is strong or Zhenwu is strong. It''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1852

    The battle between Zhenwu and the void immortal is really attracting attention.


    Both of them are xianzun''s strength. In the fairy world, xianzun is already the most powerful existence. Countless immortal level creatures are difficult to achieve this step. Once they step into this step, they are all giants.


    Zhenwu''s fist is like a dragon and one is like Xuanwu. The two are on the left and right of the immortal beast. They are lifelike and push the empty immortal statue horizontally.


    The way of emptiness is misty and difficult to prevent. I saw a black hole emerge, which twisted the real dragon to pieces, and the power surged and bound the Xuanwu, making it difficult to move.


    They all fight for not only various fairy level means, but also fairyland strength.


    Zhenwu''s fist is surging and looks invincible, but the void immortal Zun entered the realm of xianzun too early than Zhenwu. All kinds of means are poor and difficult to prevent. I saw boundless palms suddenly clap from all directions, beating Zhenwu only for defense.


    "Zhenwu, you are still young." the void immortal Zun shouted.


    Zhenwu still didn''t speak. The immortal armor on his body was thick, which made it difficult to hurt the palm power of the void immortal Zun. His power kept compressing. After reaching a certain limit, the immortal Qi rolled away. He roared up to the sky: "space is blocked."


    In an instant, the boundless immortal Qi condensed, as if it had been completely blocked and frozen, and the palm of the empty immortal Zun seemed to be locked and could not move any more. An inexplicable gas field was released, and a group of domineering attacks exploded around him.


    The fist breaks the void.


    This fist is the fist that Zhenwu has realized over the years to kill the void immortal Zun. It is his peak power. He doesn''t leave any spare power, just to smash the endless void.


    "Smelly bug, you and I have no complaints, but you do all kinds of things that are not good enough. You can be listed in the immortal class, but you still don''t know human nature. Today, I Zhenwu will kill you here." Zhenwu shouted with strong confidence.


    Bang! Bang!


    The space of the fairyland is constantly disintegrating, and countless immortal Qi are constantly attacked and rolled up. All the immortal palaces nearby should be destroyed.


    The overbearing blow stunned the onlookers in the distance.


    They are all people who are used to seeing big scenes, but they still feel suffocated and difficult to resist the powerful blow of Zhenwu.


    The void immortal Zun also felt a strong threat. There was a worm shadow behind him. He wanted to retreat from the void, but found that countless voids had been completely blocked. It was not impossible to rush out, but it took some time, and this time was enough for the real martial general to kill him.


    "Zhenwu, if you want to work hard, I will complete you." the void immortal Zun couldn''t escape. There was a void clock in front of him. Boundless power beat on the void clock, and bursts of bell sound hit Zhenwu''s fist madly.


    Dong Dong!


    A bell rang, and many immortal spirits rolled away. Nearby immortal creatures retreated further. Many immortal palaces were shattered and collapsed.


    The strength of Zhenwu fist fell on the void clock. He thought this fist could explode the void clock, but he felt the more amazing power from the void clock and stopped his fist. His eyes jumped, and a shadow rushed out of the void clock. His palms were pounding at him.


    Poof!


    It turned out that another void immortal statue came out of the void clock, which was his real.


    Zhenwu immortal''s blood gushed out quickly, and his eyes showed a color of horror. I really can''t understand that the void immortal Zun actually refined his real body into the void clock, and the outer incarnation is just his part.


    This move "dark crossing Chencang" is really difficult for others to prevent.


    "Saying you are too tender is too tender. I''ll leave you to suppress, and then send you to see Erlang Zhenjun." the void immortal Zun said faintly, and the real body and avatar joined hands to suppress Zhenwu. Their strength is more powerful than just now. I don''t know how many times.


    Zhenwu''s momentum has gone. I know it''s difficult to deal with the void immortal Zun again. I break through the encirclement directly and don''t dare to fight again.


    Zhenwu will lose again in this battle.


    The name of the void immortal once again caused a sensation in the fairy world.


    After just a little breathing, the void immortal could not shut down again. In fact, there was another incarnation. In front of a fairy house, he went to see a statue called "magic dragon immortal".


    This is a strong man who can''t be seen in the world. He has always been alone. Even if he has already been among the immortals, his reputation is not very prominent.


    Many years ago, he had an alchemy competition with Shennong xianzun and Taishang xianzun, and finally degenerated and retired.


    Who could have thought that he was the immortal creature behind the drug emperor.


    "Taoist magic dragon, can you come out and meet me?" the void immortal Zun cried faintly in front of these caves where there are few immortals and fairy Qi.


    After a while, a burly figure appeared out of thin air, shrouded in the spirit of magic and immortality. A pair of dragon eyes distributed fairy awns, which was difficult to look at directly. He asked, "have you digested your power so soon?"


    "It seems that brother magic dragon has recognized it, but there is still one step to be completed. If we don''t go there right away, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for Erlang Zhenjun," said vanity immortal Zun.


    "Yes, but have you ever thought that there is only one chance in the world to ascend the supreme Avenue. Unless we just want to enhance our skills, we will still fight for life and death in the end." the magic dragon Taoist replied.


    "That''s the next thing. Now stop Erlang Zhenjun first, otherwise we won''t have any chance, and we will be wildly retaliated by him." vanity immortal Zun said, pausing for a moment, and he said: "To tell you the truth, I just fought with Zhenwu. He is a good brother of Erlang Zhenjun. If they work together, none of us can get well in the future. It''s better to get rid of him while he is still in his infancy."


    "I also have this intention." the magic dragon Taoist wiped off the opportunity to kill, and then he said: "now we can all visit the human world in person, and we will not be suppressed by the avenue. We can set off immediately, and I have a way to make Erlang Zhenjun willing to give everything we can get."


    "OK, let''s go." the void immortal Zun answered, and the two immortal Zun Dharma bodies turned into streamers and left the fairy world.


    The speed of the two immortals is so fast that even across countless empty spaces, it doesn''t take them too long.


    There are immortal rules in the immortal court. Immortal level creatures can''t hurt the creatures in the lower world for no reason. Even in the human world, they can''t destroy the human world. Otherwise, the strong people who once became immortals from the human world will attack them and make them unable to parry.


    This time, they are going for the spiritual power of the female cochlea, and will not do extinction to the human world.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is accepting the power of the world spirit, from the immortal realm to the fairy king, and from the fairy king to the fairy emperor. This time is different from the last time. It is a real realm.


    With the experience of the previous life, there are no hurdles to break through the realm in this life. Moreover, the xuanjue specially created by taishangjiu xuanjue to absorb the power of the spirit in the world is much smoother for him to accept these forces.


    His body was ethereal, and the mother Qi of heaven and earth floated and sank around him. He sensed the evolution process of grass, flowers, people and birds in the world, from birth to death, and then rebirth, which made him understand the truth of the way of life and death. It was a kind of "way of creation". There was no spirit in the world. All people had spirit due to evolution, lived with spirit, died without spirit, and repeated life and death, endless.


    He breathed the immortal light on his body, opened the mother Qi of heaven and earth, and accepted the heaven and earth. Like the son of immortals, he became incomparably dusty and ethereal.


    Little black said, "the master of this life is going to ascend the supreme throne."


    In the previous life, Erlang Zhenjun had crossed the fairyland and met few enemies. He was awarded the first battle immortal of Xianting. Is it a false reputation.


    In this life, with the power of the spirit in the world, there must be more extraordinary.


    It''s because when Yang Wu inherited these powers, he also saw all kinds of spiritual cultivation in the world in the past, including how the former three emperors and five emperors set foot on the top, or how the ancestors of the war clan carried forward the war clan, and also saw that there were old people riding cattle in Kunlun to ascend to the fairy world... Many insights can be seen in his mind. It''s an all inclusive Avenue, which is the most important Finally, it became his invincible way.


    At this moment, he finally understood why so many immortal creatures still wanted to compete for the spirits in the world. It was these feelings that could save thousands of years of cultivation.


    As for the void immortal Zun and the magic dragon Taoist priest, although they have pressed a lot of heaven and earth mother Qi to enhance their strength, they will never feel the historical evolution of the human world like him, let alone all kinds of mysteries.


    When Yang Wu''s power is stronger, the power of the female cochlea is weaker and weaker. Once he absorbs her power, she will no longer exist in the world.


    The female cochlea doesn''t care at all. She just needs to leave a force to mend the sky.


    "I sensed that they were coming towards the world of human beings." the female cochlea said to Yang Wu.


    "Is that bug them?" Yang Wu asked with a frown.


    "Well, they devour the luck here, so they won''t be excluded by this world. As long as they get close, I will feel it at the first time." the female cochlea replied and then said, "it seems that they don''t want you to digest my strength, so they come in such a hurry."


    "Come on, now I''m not afraid of them." Yang Wu said confidently.


    "No, there is still a lot of distance between your realm and them. I will continue to help you. You speed up your absorption and practice. Don''t let everything I do go to waste." the female cochlea said positively.


    Yang Wu resolutely said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect the world. When you do it later, you''ll mend the sky. I''ll fight with them outside the sky."


    "Why, once I mend the sky, I will have no strength to support you."


    "Because after you mend the sky, the Qi in the world will reorganize and recover. For me, it will be of infinite benefit, so I can win the war."


    "OK, everything is up to you."


    "Well, then stop them."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1853

    Yang Wu got most of the power of the female cochlea and integrated the will of the human world. With a twinkling of an idea, he appeared outside the human world with Xiao Hei to block the path of the void immortal and the magic dragon Taoist priest.


    "The two immortals are looking for me, Yang Wu." Yang Wu calmly looked at the two figures like meteors catching up with the moon and said faintly.


    Yang Wu has recovered to the realm of the previous life. Although the realm of Immortal Emperor is not immortal, his combat power is no less than immortal, and he is called the first battle immortal.


    Now, he has been rebuilt and made into a different immortal body. His combat effectiveness is only stronger than that of the previous life. In the face of these two immortal zuns, he has no fear at all.


    The two black hole eyes of the void immortal Zun stared at Yang Wu and shouted, "you have absorbed the power of the female cochlea?"


    "Since I know I''m not going to get out, this will be my territory in the future. Whoever makes up his mind is to be the enemy with me." Yang Wu responded strongly.


    "We are not afraid of the original spirit of the female cochlea. Are we afraid that you are just a boy in the realm of the Immortal Emperor?" the magic dragon Taoist sneered and paused. He said, "besides, I am your son''s master. I have a life-saving grace for your son. Shouldn''t you thank me for one or two?"


    Yang Wu narrowed his eyes and said to Taoist magic dragon, "you have laid out in the human world for many years for the spiritual power of the world. Now that you have seen some of the power, you should be satisfied. You also intend to drain all the power of the human world and refine it. Don''t you know that this will completely destroy the human world?"


    "It''s nothing to sacrifice the human world. Besides, there are seeds left in the divine world. It''s their honor for these low-level creatures to die for us." Taoist Magic Dragon said coldly.


    The void immortal Zun said, "yes, after absorbing the power of the spirit of the world, we can also exert great magical powers, so that the world can exist for another era or two. It''s nothing to say. Why are you persistent?"


    "It''s not my persistence, but your persistence. The power of the spirit in the world is extremely scarce and has been severely damaged. Now the power has been owned by me. You should stop when you see the good, and you shouldn''t invade on a large scale." Yang Wu responded again.


    "Since the power is on you, hand it all over." the magic dragon Taoist drank and grabbed it angrily at Yang Wu.


    A dragon claw swept down, and the dragon was awe inspiring.


    "If you want to hurt my master, have you asked the Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Hei shouted, melted out, waved dog claws and collided with dragon claws.


    Xiao Hei also restored the strength of the Immortal Emperor. How powerful his hand was, but it was still much worse than the magic dragon Taoist priest. The dog claw was caught and exploded, and the dragon claw was still caught towards Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei''s speed was unparalleled, turned into lightning, circled behind the magic dragon Taoist priest, and a samadhi really burst out.


    Samadhi''s true fire covered him and went away, but he burned the remnant of Taoist magic dragon. When he appeared again, he had fallen behind Xiao Hei, grabbed him with one claw, screamed and rolled away.


    "Your master doesn''t dare to fight me, and you, the howling dog, dare to turn against the sky." the magic dragon Taoist is unparalleled and powerful. His momentum is shrouded in a void. The ubiquitous dragon claws continue to catch Xiaohei and don''t give Xiaohei a way to live.


    Yang Wu didn''t make a move. No one knows Xiaohei''s ability better than him, but he can''t be won so easily.


    The immortal thunder seal was smashed out, and the boundless thunder force bombed out to stop the attack of the magic dragon Taoist priest. Not only that, it also spit out a big tripod. It was the Shennong immortal tripod. The boundless immortal spirit was released and became bigger and bigger, and suppressed the past like a mountain.


    This is Xiaohei''s strength. The power of the top Immortal Emperor broke out between turns, which can threaten xianzun.


    "Insect carving skill." Taoist magic dragon snorted coldly and shot his fingers out. The two immortal lights collided like a meteor. The power of the immortal finger collided with the immortal seal. The immortal seal burst in an instant. He couldn''t bear the power of the immortal Zun''s finger. The immortal tripod was hit and flew away, and the piercing sound kept ringing.


    It was just Xiao Hei''s plan to disturb the enemy. It screamed, shrunk, curled up into a round wheel, and rushed towards the possessed dragon Taoist priest.


    Wind fire wheel!


    This is its strong move. It takes its own body as an immortal soldier and turns it into a wind and fire wheel to release boundless samadhi true fire. Each true fire is like a blade and collides with the magic dragon Taoist. The speed is amazing. Even the immortal like the magic dragon Taoist shrinks his eyes and has to raise some spirit to deal with it. He flicks his fingers and shoots them out, They hit the wind and fire wheel, but they were directly hit by the wind and fire wheel, and they still rolled away.


    "Taoist magic dragon, if you don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss. This roaring dog is not an ordinary guy." vanity immortal Zun said, then his eyes fell on Yang Wu and said, "I just killed Zhenwu, and now I''ll kill you to remove all the obstacles to my gaining the power of the spirit in the world."


    After that, his hands were intertwined, and a black hole shrouded Yang Wu. The terrible suction tore the void and burst. Yang Wu''s body unconsciously approached the black hole.


    Yang Wu followed the trend. When he approached the black hole, the power erupted like a flood, and a terrible mark blew towards the black hole.


    In the previous life, he had been able to fight against xianzun with the realm of Xianhuang. In this life, he returned to the realm of Xianhuang and cast an invincible immortal body, which was more terrible than that in the previous life. This mark was like a small heaven and earth crashing into the black hole, which immediately made the black hole stuck, and the sucking force could not produce too much threat, When he made up another punch, the black hole suddenly burst.


    The void immortal Zun raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you really have most of the power of the spirit. I''ll refine you into a human pill and devour you."


    At the next moment, three black holes appeared at the same time, and the power of phagocytosis became more terrible. Just like three black suns, they released boundless power, shrouded in different directions, and did not give Yang Wu a way back.


    The power of these three black holes is stronger than that just now. After the power of swallowing is released, anything can be torn off on the spot, even immortal things.


    In the distance, some floating empty rocks were absorbed and twisted into powder in an instant.


    Yang Wu''s body only felt that he was going to be torn into three pieces by the three black holes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Not only that, but also he had the power to bombard him continuously through the void.


    This is the immortal level means. The attack is everywhere, full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Yang wuru turned into a Xuanwu, and his powerful power to remove the power of swallowing them all. In his hands, there was an extra three pointed immortal gun. People and guns were integrated. Gun shadows hung upside down like rivers, and madly crashed into the three black holes. Passive defense is not his habit. Only active attack is the best defense.


    Zhenwu fist.


    An invincible domineering spirit appeared on his body. His fist was like the reversal of the sun and the moon, breaking through the sky. The fist shadow in the sky was full of explosive force, smashing one of the black holes directly.


    The power of the Three Dharma immortal gun dropped and exploded another black hole.


    Yang Wu didn''t destroy the last black hole, but directly took the gun and rushed over. People and guns directly poked into the black hole, which made people think he was looking for his own death. Once he entered the black hole, wouldn''t he be dead?


    However, strange things are happening. The black hole shrinks rapidly and turns into a void clock, which collides with Yang Wu''s three pointed immortal gun.


    jingle.


    A burst of fireworks broke out, Yang Wu''s figure flew backwards, his ears were buzzing and shadowed, the void immortal statue came with him, and the void clock fell down in the air to take Yang Wu at one fell swoop.


    "Kill!" the strength of void immortal Zun has been one step higher than before. Xianzun Zhenwu at the same level is not his opponent, and Yang Wu has not entered the list of immortal Zun, so how can he be his opponent?


    Yang Wu reacted very quickly. The thunder hammer hit out, and the electric fork flew out. Two immortal soldiers came out at the same time. The endless chaotic immortal thunder bombarded endlessly, and the endless way of destruction made the void immortal Zun feel numb. He scolded: "this guy is really more difficult than real martial arts."


    The next moment, a fairy rope integrated with the void swept out and bound to Yang Wu.


    Virtual immortal rope.


    It was like a snake. It broke through the void and came to Yang Wu in the blink of an eye. Yang Wu waved a three pointed immortal gun, but failed to hit it. His body changed and escaped, and it could catch up. As long as it was bound, he could not escape.


    The Youming ice wing blade cuts out and blocks the virtual immortal rope to prevent it from trapping the flesh.


    The void immortal Zun snorted coldly, "I see how long you can struggle."


    At the next moment, he shot it in the air, and the two empty palms broke out a destructive attack, shrouded in Yang Wu and shot it out. His realm is higher than Yang Wu. As long as Yang Wu is forced to collide with his strength, Yang Wu can be killed sooner or later.


    Yang Wu had no choice. The Immortal Emperor''s seal blew out and fought with the void immortal Zun.


    The Immortal Emperor seal was exploded, a palm shadow crossed, smashed a large space, and some unknown stars in the distance were directly destroyed.


    The void immortal Zun didn''t think Yang Wu was blown up like this. He turned into a fairy in this heaven and earth. A large area of space was shrouded in his fairy thoughts. When Yang Wu assassinated from the void, he immediately felt that they were fighting together again.


    This level of war can''t be over in a short time.


    In the human world, the female cochlea has noticed the attack of a strong enemy. When Yang Wu went to war, she began to mend the sky.


    "Now the human world doesn''t need my protection anymore. He is the new protector of the human world and can defeat evil." after the female cochlea said faintly, the infinitely terrible snake body began to bind the 81 world, entangled the 81 world again, and used her power to penetrate into the 81 world and integrate them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1854

    The human world has been broken for many thousands of years. Suddenly, it is wrapped by a stream of mother Qi of heaven and earth. The levels between different circles are exploding. Forbidden areas and treasure places everywhere are constantly emitting countless light. Many holy flowers and sacred grass are constantly emerging. The rule power of the avenue has become clear. The perception of many creatures is improving, and the realm is madly improving.


    "What happened in the kingdom of heaven and why did visions appear? There are a lot of Qi of heaven and earth surging. Something big must have happened."


    "What''s the matter with the coexistence of real dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu? Is this a vision of Daxing?"


    "Heaven and earth are moving, and the avenue is obvious. My realm has broken through like this. Am I the son of the times?"


    "There is a great disaster in heaven and earth. The human world will be reunited. If we can''t cross it, all our creatures will die. Let''s pray together that the human world has robbed this era."


    "The sun and moon appear together. What a strange vision of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth seem to be recovering. Will there be great blessings after a major disaster?"


    The strong people from all walks of life are constantly calculating all these changes. They are not sure whether it is a sign of prosperity or a sign of disaster. All living creatures are uneasy.


    However, such things are not what they can change. They can only wait quietly for the final result to come.


    The power of the cochlea kept disappearing, and the eighty-one circles began to merge together. The barriers between all walks of life completely disappeared, and those close to each other were completely shocked.


    Interface collision and natural disaster also appeared, and many creatures died for it.


    All this is because the strength of the female cochlea is much lower than before. Now she sacrifices herself and forcibly integrates the land boundary, and she can''t protect the life and death of those creatures.


    "Children, after experiencing nirvana, you will live better," said the female cochlea faintly. Her voice spread to the minds of every living creature, making them feel like a dream and feel the concern and love of their mother.


    The God level strong from all walks of life began to move. It was time for them to take the initiative to save the weak and small creatures trapped by the disaster and give full play to their strong style.


    Usually, they don''t care about the life and death of the weak. Even if they die, they feel they deserve it and don''t deserve sympathy. The voice of the female cochlea aroused their original love and made them understand how great "boundless love" is.


    This is also a rare time to show the good side of the human race. After they saved these weak creatures, they found that helping the weak was happier than killing the weak.


    The female cochlea felt this scene and felt that everything she had paid was worth it.


    Her snake body keeps getting lighter and emptier. Most of her parts are integrated into the human world and will become one with the human world. She breaks the chaotic sky mending stone into the place where each boundary of the 81 world is connected, and completely stabilizes their boundaries.


    She made use of the last power to illusory the battle of infinite space outside the world. She said, "let''s see who is saving the world and your lives. In the future, he will be the only fairy in the world."


    Suddenly, the battle scene in the extraterritorial space appeared in front of all the creatures in the world, which shocked them.


    "What is the situation in Tianwaitian? Is it this war that affects the changes in our boundary?"


    "Is that voice the God of our world? Where is she? The war between heaven and earth can''t be true. I must have hallucinated."


    "What forces are colliding between the two regiments? Is it the legendary battle of fairies?"


    "That figure can''t be Yang Wu, he... Is he fighting for us? Those two guys are terrible. Are they ready to attack our world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures in the human world pay attention to this battle, which is full of deep shock. At the same time, they can''t clearly see that this scene is true, but the power of the collision makes them deeply remember in their hearts. There is also a tall and straight figure that protects the human world behind the attack of two more powerful creatures. No matter how stupid they are, they can see clearly from the scene passed by the cochlea who is a good man, Who are the bad guys.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is more brave than ever before. It''s nothing to say that he can kill ordinary immortal Zun. However, the strength of void immortal Zun is beyond Yang Wu''s imagination. After he got part of the mother Qi of heaven and earth, he went to a higher level. The outbreak of void means crazily suppressed Yang Wu and defeated Yang Wu.


    If this goes on, Yang Wu will undoubtedly lose.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hei was picked up by the magic dragon Taoist priest. No matter how strong it is, it can''t compete with the magic dragon Taoist priest. It was shot all over. If it wasn''t for its hard life, it has been completely erased.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t protect the human world," said the void immortal. His voice came into the ears of many creatures in the human world, and they could hear it clearly.


    "Don''t waste time, kill them quickly and seize the spirit of the world. The power of the spirit of the world is disappearing." the magic dragon Taoist blew Xiaohei''s palm away and went to deal with Yang Wu with the void immortal Zun.


    Yang Wu forced the void immortal to retreat, retreated to the distance, summoned Xiao Hei back to his side, touched the bloody Xiao hei and said with a smile: "don''t be brave, sweep the array for the master in the back, and I''ll kill them together."


    "Master, they are very powerful. Are you sure you can kill them together? Let me bury them alone first." Xiao Hei wiped a thick angry airway.


    Yang Wu smiled and said, "don''t worry, they seem to be very strong, but here is closer to our territory. They will surely lose. You go back."


    "We already have good fortune and will not be excluded by the human world. If you still have any means, just use it, otherwise you will have no way to live." vanity immortal Zun said.


    "At the same time, give him a good time. Don''t delay any more." the Magic Dragon said humanely.


    "Let''s see what tricks he has. No matter what the female cochlea does, the spiritual power of the world will not disappear. It''s a big deal to directly refine the human world into our private property. It''s the same," vanity immortal Zun said with a light smile.


    "You won''t have such a chance." Yang Wu youyou said, holding a three pointed immortal gun in one hand and a cutting immortal sword in the other hand. A pair of armor was generated on his body, which was extremely powerful. The human world had the power to surge towards him. This was the strong support given to him after the completion of the human world. When he was ready to hand in the same hand, A voice sounded from a distance: "Yang Jian, brother, come and help you."


    A figure broke through the air and rushed over. It was Zhenwu. He also carried a head in his hand. It was Kunming Zi''s head.


    Kunming Zi didn''t die. He became an immortal. He couldn''t die so easily, but he was very frightened in his heart.


    He finally became an immortal again. When he returned to the fairyland, he was hit by Zhenwu. Zhenwu pinched his head easily, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Good brother, you and I can fight side by side again." Yang Zhan felt refreshed when he saw Zhenwu. With Zhenwu''s help, he was not afraid of void immortal Zun and magic dragon Taoist priest.


    "Sure enough, it has changed." the magic dragon Taoist sighed and paused. He said, "but no one can change this fact. Come out."


    Taoist magic dragon waved his arm and several immortal creatures appeared.


    The void immortal Zun also smiled: "do you really think it''s just us? I''ve been guarding against you, Zhenwu immortal Zun."


    As his voice fell, a black hole emerged and a team came out.


    These are Immortal Emperor level creatures. It''s enough to unite against Zhenwu.


    "I''m really prepared. I really need to be completely open this time. Xuanwu, if you don''t wake me up, when will you stay?" Zhenwu roared in the direction of the world.


    In the land of the five islands outside the extraordinary territory, the five island countries shook, and a huge and incomparable creature emerged from the sea. It was a huge and incomparable basalt. The five islands were all on it. When it was slightly shocked, the land of the five islands fell to another position. It shook its bleary eyes and said in a secluded way: "master, I''m coming."


    At the next moment, its huge body took off and quickly appeared outside the human world and came to the battlefield outside the sky.


    Xuanwu, a mount of Zhenwu, once existed at the level of Immortal Emperor. Over the years, I don''t know if my strength has improved.


    "Kill them all." the magic dragon Taoist ordered the immortal level creatures he had brought from heaven and earth.


    "It''s immortal Zun." those immortal students answered and shot at Zhenwu one after another.


    Vanity immortal Zun also said to his men, "you killed him."


    Vanity immortal Zun''s men killed Yang Wuwei.


    These creatures are heavenly soldiers and generals. They hold different immortal soldiers, release incomparably powerful immortal Qi, combine into an array, and kill Yang Wu without giving Yang Wu any room for breakthrough.


    Yang Wu''s head was empty. He kept emerging in the world. Different fairies flashed through his heart. He said faintly, "let me fight for the world."


    Then, he stabbed out with a bullet and went away with a boundless immortal awn. Like a meteor, he bumped into the array combined with many immortal emperors. The cutting immortal sword drew a fairy way. The boundless sword spirit was amazing. He cut through the array combined with those immortal emperors. Two or three immortal emperors were broken on the spot and couldn''t resist at all.


    The power of Yang Wu''s immortal way is stronger.


    However, when he and Zhenwu were dragged down, the void immortal Zun and the magic dragon Taoist rushed towards the world at the same time.


    "You don''t want to get close." the female cochlea blocked their progress with residual strength and didn''t let them get close.


    "It''s useless, don''t struggle." the void immortal Zun said faintly.


    "Refine the human world," said the magic dragon Taoist.


    The two immortal zuns shot at the world at the same time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1855

    How powerful are the two immortals? When their power shrouded in the human world, the 81 world, which was not easy to integrate, immediately felt a sense of collapse. Many creatures were under terrible pressure. Some weak creatures were pressed by such terrible forces to vomit blood and die directly. Many mountains and rivers were constantly collapsing and natural disasters reappeared.


    "Who are these two bastards? They''re going to destroy our world!"


    "Who will save us? I don''t want to die like this."


    "Rather than die so cowardly, let''s rush to fight with them."


    "God, I am willing to contribute my strength. I just hope I can save us."


    "Let''s pray together and contribute all our strength. I hope the guardian will be stronger and kill the strong enemy for us."


    ¡­¡­


    The power of their petition fell to the woman''s ears. She felt it clearly. Suddenly, she had an idea and sent a message to Yang Wu: "you are ready to accept the power of the world and help you ascend to the sky."


    Yang Wuzheng''s killing is rising. He kills the four sides with one shot and one sword. There are also separate changes. He holds a thunder hammer and an electric fork to kill the enemy together. However, he can''t deal with these immortal emperors in a short time. It must take some hands and feet to kill them, but if this goes on, the world will be over.


    When he heard the voice of the female pot, he felt the prayers of countless creatures in the world. A little power gathered towards him to expand his realm. He could clearly feel their expression of longing for life and his vision of sticking to the world and his home.


    At this moment, all sorts of joys and sorrows with relatives and friends in the extraordinary world floated in his mind. He saw the five heroes of aojian shouting wildly, "come on, come on." he saw the people of the Yang family shouting: "the master is invincible, the master is invincible."


    Also in this stunned moment, several immortal soldiers attacked him, and his body almost collapsed with their overbearing power.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, is that all you have?" a mighty Immortal Emperor roared and smashed at Yang Wu''s forehead with a double hammer.


    Another one carried a long sword, which turned into a streamer and stabbed Yang Wu on his back. It was very lethal.


    "It''s not easy for you to see my strength?" Yang Wu said, and the third eye opened. The boundless power of the fairy way gathered in his eyes and fell directly into the Immortal Emperor carrying the double hammer, instantly penetrating the immortal soul of the Immortal Emperor.


    Ah!


    The Immortal Emperor let out a cry and went back madly.


    At the same time, the immortal sword cut back at an incomparably fast speed. Before the man reacted to the sneak attack, a great head was cut off.


    "I won''t lose!" Yang wugao drank. The Supreme Master''s jiuxuan formula ran and crazily absorbed the power of countless creatures in the world. His strength climbed up. The three pointed immortal gun stabbed out again. In an instant, it broke the joint array of these immortal emperors. The thunder hammer and electric fork were combined to form a terrible chaotic immortal thunder field, which completely submerged these immortal emperors.


    Boom boom!


    The extremely terrible immortal thunder exploded endlessly and bombed these immortal emperors in a mess, which is difficult to stop.


    At this moment, Yang Wu only felt that his combat power had reached an unprecedented state. He vaguely grasped the feeling of unity with the human world. He ignored these immortal emperors, rushed to the void immortal statue and the magic dragon Taoist priest and roared: "your end is coming."


    The immortal chopping sword was cut out with one sword, and an incomparably shining sword shadow broke through layers of emptiness, reaching the emptiness immortal and magic dragon Taoist priest. Its power was stronger than before, and rose to the rank of immortal.


    Not only that, he also felt that there were countless forces behind him. Every move was like carrying the power of countless creatures in the world to suppress the void immortal and the magic dragon Taoist priest.


    The two immortals felt the pressure brought to them by Yang Wu and immediately wiped an incredible color. Although Yang Wu was strong before, he could not threaten them, but now he can threaten them.


    "Void, you hold him first. I have a way to deal with him." the Magic Dragon said humanely.


    The void immortal Zun clapped a palm, resisted Yang Wu''s attack and asked, "you don''t want to eat alone?"


    "I have to have that ability too." the magic dragon Taoist replied, paused for a moment, and then said, "just hold on for a moment."


    "Good!" vanity immortal Zun answered and greeted Yang Wu.


    However, when he was close to Yang Wu, he felt uncomfortable for a moment. He just felt that there were countless creatures standing with Yang Wu behind him, like countless creatures shooting at him. Those united forces were incomparably cohesive, and their power could threaten him, which made him upset and suppressed him constantly with the void clock.


    "This time, I will suppress you mercilessly." the void immortal Zun finally took it seriously, broke out with all his strength, and a black hole appeared, rolling against Yang Wu.


    The nine black holes are in the sky, with boundless tearing power and incomparable terror, and the world will be torn apart.


    This is the most overbearing power of the void immortal.


    Yang Wu''s fighting power was surging. He roared up to the sky: "let you see what is the power of the first war fairy."


    Cut immortal nine swords.


    One sword after another, without source, cut to the left and right. There was no power to stop the tyrant''s attack. They hit the nine black holes respectively. The three pointed immortal gun was combined with the power of his soul eye and stabbed at the center of the vanity immortal''s eyebrow.


    Immortal killing sting.


    These are Yang Wu''s strongest attack power. Countless forces are combined with him. They are extremely powerful. They break through layers of power. In the blink of an eye, they reach the eyebrow of the void immortal Zun, which frightens him to death. He feels that Yang Wu''s blow will certainly hurt his immortal soul. Once he hurts the immortal soul, it''s not easy to recover. He runs away in the void, But that shot was everywhere and continued to assassinate.


    "Get out of here!" the void immortal Zun waved the void bell. The bell rang, but he still couldn''t shoot the fairy, forcing him to directly turn into a body, showing the appearance of an ugly insect. A void immortal force gushed out of his mouth and blocked Yang Wu''s blow.


    "Taoist magic dragon, haven''t you finished yet?" the void immortal Zun shouted.


    Yang Wu has come to kill again. Cutting the immortal sword and cutting the immortal contains his immortal way of life and death, reversing the heaven and earth. Even the immortal is also killed.


    In the past, the method of chopping the sword was to use his spiritual power with the damaging power of the sword technique. Now it integrates the wishes of countless creatures. The power of will is extremely strong. The power cut can destroy the sky and the earth, and xianzun can''t resist it.


    A sword cut out, cut through the void power of the void immortal, left a long blood mark on him, almost cut his insect body in half, and the void immortal was also good, quickly healed together, and the void claws grabbed out, as if to fix the world, and many sharp claws kept falling down, trying to tear Yang Wu apart.


    Empty eight claws.


    Void immortal Zun is the way of void insects, and his immortal method can not get rid of the way of void insects. His ethereal power is beyond capture. However, there is nothing to hide in front of Yang Wu''s soul eyes. The three pointed immortal gun stabbed wildly again, and the cutting immortal sword still kept cutting down. The sword light is like a river upside down, the attack is more and more fierce, and there are more and more creatures supporting him.


    The creatures in the world kept joining in. Their strength was extracted by the female cochlea and constantly transferred to Yang Wu, making Yang Wu''s strength more and more powerful.


    "We must win this war!" the cochlea prayed.


    Also at this time, the magic dragon Taoist suddenly cast a spell, broke through a position of the female cochlea, and suddenly a creature was pulled out in the human world.


    "My good disciple, come to be a teacher." Taoist magic dragon sneered.


    The one he grabbed was Xie Tian, and there was another woman. She was as noble and elegant as the queen. She was the leader of the alliance of medicine gods, Cao Jifei.


    When Xie Tian saw the magic dragon Taoist priest, his face was completely gloomy. He could imagine the plan of the magic dragon Taoist priest and immediately shouted, "I won''t let you succeed."


    Then he planned to blow himself up and end his life.


    "My good disciple is really smart, but it''s a pity you can''t do it." the magic dragon Taoist priest said that his power bound the evil heaven, which made it difficult for him to explode. Cao Jifei on the other side had seen Yang Wu fighting in the outer heaven. She was so worried about him. She had seen him injured repeatedly before, and her heart was very painful.


    Now, when she saw Yang Wu at close range, she was satisfied, but she let go.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, look who I brought to see you." the magic dragon Taoist took them and shouted at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu fought fiercely with the void immortal Zun and was gaining the upper hand. Now, hearing the call of Taoist magic dragon, he felt the situation there immediately, and his heart was cold.


    "Let them go, I can let you leave here." Yang Wu looked at the magic dragon with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, what you said is really funny. Now I order you to be arrested, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a taste of the pain of losing your son." the magic dragon Taoist smiled and said, "well, this charming beauty should also be your confidant. I don''t know if her death will affect you."


    Before Yang Wu could answer, Cao Jifei said loudly, "Yang Wu, don''t care about me. Kill him. If I die, I can exchange tens of thousands of people for living and contentment."


    When all the creatures in the world heard her words, they took time to respect Princess Cao Ji.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll let you die." the magic dragon Taoist drank and had the power to turbulence on her. In an instant, she tore her plump body into two parts, leaving only a intact head.


    This method is too cruel.


    "Ah! You deserve to die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1856

    Cao Jifei is known as the "most beautiful empress". Many people pursue her, but they are ruthlessly rejected by her. Moreover, she has long said that she has a lover. Over the years, in addition to hosting the pharmacist alliance, most of her have devoted herself to cultivation and have reached the top level of the divine realm. Even if her body is destroyed, her head is still good and she has not died.


    However, when Yang Wu saw this scene, he was heartbroken. He always took great care of the people around him, but he felt infinite guilt for Cao Jifei. He had a skin relationship with her for a long time, and both sides loved each other. However, she was too stubborn to go to the divine world with him. She had been separated for many years and had not been easy to meet, But this is the case. How angry and uncomfortable he is. His heart is like being cut by a knife, which suffocates him to the extreme. The immortal Qi is like a storm, rolling in all directions, shaking the space to constantly crack. Everyone can feel how terrible his anger is.


    Yang Wu''s soul eyes glared at the magic dragon Taoist priest angrily. He just wanted a soul light to kill the magic dragon Taoist priest on the spot.


    Unfortunately, the other party belongs to the immortal. He is powerful and has the power to stop his soul eye attack. Once he can''t kill the other party, the other party may kill Xie Tian and Cao Jifei.


    "I tell you not to be impulsive. Once you dare to mess around again, I promise she will be destroyed immediately." Taoist Magic Dragon said calmly.


    "What do you want?" Yang Wu said calmly.


    "I said, I want you to catch him with your hands tied." the magic dragon Taoist stressed, and then said to the void immortal Zun: "the void immortal Zun is not quick to take him first by using your immortal rope."


    The void rope swept out and came to Yang Wu''s bondage.


    Yang Wu wanted to hide, but he still didn''t do that. He was really afraid that the magic dragon Taoist priest would kill Cao Jifei and Xie Tian.


    When he was bound by the void rope, all the creatures in the world were desperate and kept shouting to make Yang Wu resist and don''t give up.


    Human nature also has a selfish side, which is often exposed when facing life and death.


    They are willing to lend their strength to Yang Wu because they want Yang Wu to defeat the two immortals in one fell swoop. Now Yang Wu is willing to be bound, which makes them very disappointed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a true man." Taoist magic dragon laughed wildly. Then he glanced at the empty immortal statue, wiped off the thick killing machine and said, "take your hand and refine his immortal body."


    A black hole emerged and shrouded Yang Wu. The power of terror began to erase Yang Wu''s immortal power.


    Yang Wu was like a rock. Even if his body was torn by the terrible force, his body began to crack and bleed continuously. He still looked at the magic dragon and said humanely: "release people, I''m at your disposal."


    "Now do you still have the qualification to negotiate?" Taoist magic dragon sneered. The palm power was turbulent. More than a dozen immortal nails flew out and hit Yang Wu.


    Poof!


    These immortal nails were nailed to Yang Wu''s vital place, intercepting all his meridians and big acupoints. His immortal Qi dissipated instantly, it was difficult to condense, and his cultivation fell sharply.


    "Lock immortal nail!" Zhenwu just broke through and shouted when he saw this scene.


    Lock immortal nail, as its name is, is the immortal nail that locks immortal level creatures to give play to the strength of the fairyland. Once nailed to a vital place, the strength can not work, it can only be like a useless man, which is difficult to pose any threat.


    Zhenwu was so angry that he went to kill the void immortal to save Yang Wu.


    The void immortal Zun first clasped Yang Wu''s head and sneered, "Zhenwu, don''t mess around, otherwise I''ll completely abolish him."


    "Dare you!" Zhenwu punched the void, smashed a large space, and the stars burst in the distance.


    "Why don''t I dare?" vanity immortal Zun sneered.


    The magic dragon Taoist took the opportunity to say, "Zhenwu, go back to the fairy world. This matter in the human world has become a foregone conclusion. You can''t change it."


    "Let my brother go first." Zhenwu said.


    "It''s naive. We don''t have time to waste with you. If you don''t go, I''ll abolish Yang Wu first and then destroy the world of human beings. You can''t wait for me." vanity immortal Zun said.


    At this time, Yang Wu said, "Zhenwu, you go to the human world and guard it for me. I''ll solve the things here."


    Although he was suppressed, he was able to speak.


    Zhenwu hesitated, but seeing Yang Wu''s firm eyes, he could only quickly sweep to the human world and guard the last level for the human world.


    Xiaohei and Xuanwu couldn''t help, so they went back to the human world and guarded different directions.


    "Master, you can''t do anything." Xiao Hei sent a message to Yang Wudao.


    "Don''t worry, you are ready for me at any time. I don''t want evil heaven and concubine Ji to appear." Yang Wu responded. Then he said to the void immortal and magic dragon Taoist priest: "you just want the power of the world spirit to become the supreme existence. Have you ever thought that only one world power is enough for you to reach the peak, and the two are not enough."


    "Don''t alienate here, let the female cochlea come out quickly, or you will destroy the world." Xu xianzun said.


    "You let him let her go first, and then I''ll let her out." Yang Wu replied.


    "Hehe, for her? Why should I let her go?" Taoist magic dragon smiled and pinched Cao Jifei''s head on the spot.


    "Don''t!" Yang Wu roared wildly. He wanted to struggle to sweep over, but the lock immortal nail locked his strength. The virtual immortal rope tied him to the blood. He was unable to rescue. He watched his woman die in front of him.


    "If you don''t do anything again, I''ll send your son to the Western Paradise." the magic dragon Taoist said coldly.


    Yang Wuxin was dripping blood and looked at the magic dragon Taoist. He wanted to eat his meat and eat his blood and bones.


    This is the most painful thing about being a man for two generations.


    "I''m coming, let them all go." the female cochlea slowly came out of the world. At the moment, she was very weak, leaving only a residual shadow, but she held a sky mending stone in her hand, which contained incomparably strong strength, which was her core strength.


    The void immortal Zun didn''t even say a word, turned into a noumenon, shrouded the female cochlea and swallowed it, even the sky mending stone.


    How could the magic dragon Taoist priest let the void immortal succeed, shocked and exploded the evil sky, turned it into a dragon shadow and robbed it.


    The two immortals finally began to compete for the last, and there was no need to worry about Yang Wu''s existence.


    Yang Wu''s eyes were bleeding, ejected a mouthful of immortal blood, shrouded in the front, and then sent a voice to Xiao hei and shouted, "Xiao Hei, quickly collect their residual souls. I don''t want them to die."


    Xiao Hei had already snatched it out and spit out a fairy lotus to fix the heaven and earth and collect the remnant souls of the heaven and earth. Unfortunately, they just appeared for a moment, looked at Yang Wu affectionately and dissipated completely.


    "Master, i... I''m useless." Xiao Hei said with a drooping face.


    "No!" Yang Wu screamed bitterly. The Supreme Master''s nine xuanjue was running wildly. The lock immortal nail was locked tightly. He didn''t give him a chance to struggle at all, but Yang Wu had completely run away. What power could stop him?


    There was a fairy tree in his body, which released the majestic Fairy Spirit. The power of fairy leaf shook away the lock fairy nails on his body. The cutting fairy sword could be started again. Together with fairy leaf, it cut off the void rope. A fairy fruit melted in his body. The rich Fairy Spirit went all over his body in an instant, and his power recovered to the peak in an instant, and continued to soar.


    "Fortunately, I have produced immortal fruit. Master, I can help you kill the enemy." the voice of the immortal flat peach tree rang.


    Although it is separated from Yang Wu''s Dantian, it will not leave Yang Wu to take root and survive.


    At the next moment, a fairy tree appeared in Yang Wu''s hand. Its branches were like fairy guns, and its leaves were like fairy blades. Countless immortal Qi was flowing with the power of various fairies. His eyes were flowing with immortal blood and integrated with the fairy tree. The Qi field emitted was so terrible.


    Xiantao, which is the first immortal fruit in Xianting, can make people immortal. Any immortal creature can swallow it, and its immortal power can explode. Yang Wu''s strength soared to the extreme, startling the two immortal zuns.


    At the same time, the sky mending stone came towards Yang Wu''s position. This was the last throw of the female cochlea. Her voice sounded: "it''s still the last step. The world of the world is completely complete. From then on, it''s up to you."


    When she finished, all her strength dissipated completely.


    The two immortal zuns realized that they had nothing to do this time.


    Fortunately, the stone is still in existence. This is the stone of heaven and earth. It contains essence. If it can be obtained, it can make up for one or two, but it is a surprise to feel the power of Yang Wu.


    "Kill him quickly." the magic dragon Taoist rushed and smashed the magic dragon tripod at Yang Wu like a fairy mountain. The power was terrible.


    Void immortal Zun didn''t dare to neglect it. The void clock blew away again, and other immortal soldiers broke out, carrying infinite immortal power to kill Yang Wu.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is in the stage of rapid promotion, and the lock immortal nail has not been completely detached. When their attack came, he roared: "kill!"


    The last immortal lock nail was completely separated from the body. Its strength was like a torrent. It waved the immortal tree into an endless magic method to completely blow the immortal soldiers of the two immortals. It was like a natural immortal soldier, which was more terrible than any immortal soldier.


    "This is the peach of the fairy pan tree?" the two immortals looked at the fairy tree and said in great surprise.


    This is only planted in the empress''s harem. It is a top fairy tree. Why is it in Yang Wu''s hands?


    When they thought of Yang Wu''s identity in the first life, they suddenly turned pale. It is said that Er Lang Zhenjun is the son of the Queen''s mother and mortals. It is absolutely no coincidence that he holds the fairy tree at the moment.


    "Run!" they had only one thought in their mind.


    They are not only afraid of Yang Wu''s strength, but also afraid of the emperor''s mother''s crime.


    At this moment, the immortal tree is as powerful as thousands of immortal soldiers. With the infinite power provided by Yang Wu, the boundless immortal spirit cuts the two immortal statues into pieces and drives them away.


    Yang Wu kept an eye on the magic dragon Taoist priest, cut the immortal sword with his other hand, and shouted, "let you kill my lover and my son. You are not worthy of being an immortal."


    Shua Shua!


    The sword power of the top immortal statue cut the heavily injured magic dragon Taoist priest into countless pieces. When he wanted to reorganize, the immortal tree fell again, and each piece of his flesh and blood was directly nailed by leaves, just like locking immortal nails, which made it difficult for him to reorganize the immortal body.


    "No!" Taoist magic dragon felt desperate for the first time.


    The void immortal Zun was scared to pee directly, broke through the void and fled, but two immortal soldiers turned into chaotic immortal thunder field and blocked him in it. The power of immortal thunder bombarded him, making it difficult for him to escape. He turned into a body and continued to use his desperate method to escape. However, a fairy vine came through the void and directly entangled him. Even if he had immortal soldiers, he could not cut him off at once, Yang Wu had already killed him, and the three pointed immortal gun with infinite soul power directly pierced into the center of his eyebrows and hit his immortal soul hard.


    At the same level, Yang Wu can sweep all creatures, even creatures like magic dragon Taoist priest and void immortal Zun.


    "Ah!" the void immortal screamed. He still wanted to break his body and escape again, but Yang Wu would not give him such a chance. The fairy tree fell, and the boundless space became its territory, blocking the void immortal completely.


    "Kill the chief villain!" Yang Wu urged his strength. The three spear immortal tip completely stabbed and exploded the immortal soul of the void immortal, abolishing most of his strength. The immortal way of life and death began to erode his vitality. The rapid flow of his immortal Qi scared him to beg: "Erlang Zhenjun, you can''t kill me. I''m in an important position in the Xianting. If you kill me, the Xianting won''t let you go."


    Yang Wu said nothing coldly. His heart was full of endless sorrow. He wanted to kill them, but could he save his relatives?


    Yang Wu returned with the immortal tree. The immortal emperors who came with the two immortals had already fled.


    Countless creatures in the world were shouting and cheering. Yang Wu defeated the two immortals and they were saved.


    Zhenwu came out and said, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "They must die," said Yang Wu coldly.


    "Give it to me. I''ll take them back to Xianting. Xianting will break them into the immortal prison, destroy their immortal roots and destroy their bodies, so that they can''t be reborn forever." Zhenwu said.


    Yang Wu shook his head and took out the sky mending stone. It was a strange stone of heaven and earth with nine colors flowing. He wiped a trace of brilliance and said, "since they want to seize the spiritual power of the human world, let them become a member of the human world forever."


    At the next moment, he threw up the sky mending stone. The immortal flat peach tree continuously transported the flesh and soul of the two immortals and completely injected them into the sky mending stone.


    "You''re crazy. This stone just wants to seal us. It''s impossible." the magic dragon Taoist turned into the body of the magic dragon.


    "If you have something to discuss, I am willing to make compensation." vanity immortal Zun said.


    "No need, you will compensate now." Yang Wu said mercilessly and rushed to the human world with the sky mending stone and the immortal flat peach tree. The closer he was to the human world, the more boundless great power gathered towards him. This is the power of faith, which makes him have a taste of mastering the human world.


    "Refining immortals and mending the sky!" Yang Wu roared. Using the power of faith, he kept coming together to completely block and integrate the two immortals and mending the sky stone. The power of faith is to make Yang Wu stronger and want the two immortals to die, which just restrained their regeneration. In the endless years of this life, they will eventually be destroyed by the power of faith, And that immortal spirit will integrate into the human world and help the human world restore a perfect state.


    Yang Wu inlaid this piece of sky mending stone into the center of the human world. The boundless immortal spirit was released, and the terrible will power began to integrate the cracks between all walks of life in the human world. The human world finally slowly formed a circular star world body and a completed world.


    When this world was completely complete, Yang Wu immediately felt that he was the heaven and earth of this world. The only fairy in this world, yin and Yang, five elements, wind and thunder were all under his control.


    In his mind, he came to Tianwaitian and mastered the endless fairy rules. The crazy flow of the lotus of life and death reversed the rules of this heaven and earth, muttering, "evil heaven and concubine Ji, resurrect."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years passed.


    The human world has become a place for the survival of the human race. Everyone practices here to reach the jade moon realm and reach the Nine Yang realm. Now nine Yang is not only building nine Yang, but building thirteen Yang. It just doesn''t change the original traditional realm. This is a new cultivation method handed down by the guardian spirits of the human world.


    The prosperity of martial arts in the human world is no less than that in the divine world. There is a trend to catch up with the divine world.


    There is the first force in the world, known as the "Wuhou Gang". Once the order of Wuhou comes out, the world dares not to obey it.


    Countless creatures are proud to join the Wuhou gang.


    On this day, at the top of the Houshan mountain of the Wuhou Gang, a young man sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the East rising sun, full of vitality and longing, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if he felt the joy of the recovery of all things.


    A voice rang behind him: "Dad, what''s the meaning of sitting here every day? You can feel everything with one thought. There''s no need to guard them like this."


    "Immortal Zun doesn''t die so easily. I won''t suppress them. Once they have a chance, they may get away, but don''t worry now. They finally integrate with the sky mending stone and the world of human beings, and can''t do evil anymore." the sitting young man responded to the boy with a few evil smiles behind him, paused and asked: "What about your mother? You didn''t accompany him to the divine world. Why did you come back alone?"


    The evil boy held his head in his hands and said lazily, "my mother is about to have the strength to impact the fairyland. She said she doesn''t want to break through with your strength. She wants to do it with her own strength, which is more outstanding than other aunts."


    "You don''t persuade her. Why are you always so stubborn." the sitting boy shook his head and said, "I''m going to return to the fairy world. When I come back again, I''ll take you to the fairy world to become an immortal. That''s the best place to become an immortal."


    Suddenly, a fairy gasification bridge came from the distant void. A fairy came with a fairy decree, and many heavenly soldiers and generals lined up around, looking very grand. The fairy smiled and read out the fairy decree: "On the order of the Jade Emperor, I specially summoned Erlang Zhenjun to return to the fairy court and rank in the fairy class. He was named ''the first battle fairy'' in the fairy court and ''the first fairy in the human world''. The human world is under his control. Other Fairy classes can no longer peep. They can return to the fairy world with their families and admire here."


    The sitting boy stood up, arched his hands against the fairy and said, "Yang Wu thanks the Jade Emperor for his gift."


    Just as Yang Wu was about to cross the Xianqiao bridge with Xianweng, a beautiful shadow quietly appeared. She was like a queen, beautiful and immortal. She smiled with a jade hand on her back and said, "don''t you say you can go with your family? How can you go alone?"


    Not far away, there was also an unparalleled woman who came striding in the air with a jade bow on her back and said faintly, "I want to go to the fairyland, too."


    "Mother, aren''t you in the divine world? How did you come back?" the evil young man asked.


    "Which round of my business should you take care of?" the gorgeous woman stared at her son, looked at Yang Wu and asked, "do you take it?"


    Yang Wu smiled like the bright sun and said pleasantly, "take it, how can you not take it? Please first, ladies, protect the way for your husband."


    The evil boy shouted behind him, "Dad, you are a strict wife."


    Then he walked backwards with laughter.


    "You smelly boy, it''s against heaven. Go to the fairy world with me."


    "Ah... No, I don''t want to go to the fairyland. I''m so handsome that I''m afraid those fairies will fall in love with me."


    "Shameless boy, do you have a father? Am I handsome?"


    "Who is shameless?"


    ¡­¡­


    The book is over!